《Realms In The Firmament》


 2 Weirdoes Make Weird Friends

    Ye Xiao was too shocked to close his mouth. Even though he had been calm all along, he could have never imagined that this seemingly impossible miracle had actually occurred.


    This body¡­ actually belonged to someone else¡­


    At the moment, where Ye Xiao stayed at was the Land of Han-Yang [1], the mortal world as it was known in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Although his body originally belonged to a stranger, he still retained the name Ye Xiao, as he and the former owner of the body coincidentally shared names. The previous Ye Xiao was the son of the Northern General Ye Nantian in the Kingdom of Chen [2].


    It was in the General¡¯s House where our main character, Ye Xiao, awoke in his second life.


    Yesterday, the original owner of the body had been drinking all night long with his disreputable friends, before he got home and died because of an excruciating pain in his belly.


    At that time, a tiny piece of Xiao Monarch¡¯s soul was still active and coincidentally flew into the dying body.


    ¡°I think I can understand my situation right now¡­ No¡­ I still don¡¯t get it¡­¡± Ye Xiao frowned while kneading his temple, ¡°I did feel my soul fading away¡­ There was no way I can still be alive. How did I survive and get reborn in this body? Unbelievable¡­¡±


    Even though he was quite a knowledgeable man, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    It was absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen¡­ but, it had really just happened to him.


    ¡°Well, fair enough¡­ One who is alive has hopes, and now I have mine. With my extensive experience, as long as I cultivate myself correctly, I will soon become the great Xiao Monarch once again! When that day comes, I will take my revenge on the three factions and kill them all! NO MERCY!!¡±


    He gnashed his teeth with a combative look.


    The three factions had spared no efforts to deal with him, and they had finally beaten him to death. However, they could have never thought that the Xiao Monarch they had painstakingly killed was still breathing at this moment.


    ¡°Bastards, one of these coming days, I will surprise you all!¡± He thought.


    While he was collecting his thoughts, he was suddenly assaulted by a pain inside his belly, causing his expression to turn ugly. It was an unbearable pain that felt like his intestines were being torn apart.


    ¡°Damn! Now I know how this kid died¡­ He was poisoned¡­¡± Ye Xiao immediately realized what was happening to him, since he had lots of similar experiences. Even though he had realized what was happening, he couldn¡¯t stop the influence of the poison on his body. He was in too much pain that he couldn¡¯t even wipe the sweat off of his forehead.


    The boy, the son of a general, had actually been poisoned to death.


    At the moment, even though Ye Xiao had taken over the body, the poison still existed, and it still had the function of causing death. However, while the poison was strong enough to have killed the boy, luckily, it was not strong enough to kill Ye Xiao!


    ¡°It¡¯s just nothing but a Qing-Ming Fruit Poison [3]¡­ humph.¡±


    Ye Xiao thought; he didn¡¯t fully treat the poison as some sort of threat, because he had identified the poison in an instant. Suddenly, his vision went black. Realizing that the poison had started working again, he decided to quickly use his spiritual qi in order to clear up the poison, but in the next moment, he was astounded to feel nothing in his body. That was when he realized that he wasn¡¯t the Xiao Monarch of his former life anymore. Now he was just a playboy of a general¡¯s family, who seemed to have practiced some spiritual martial arts but had no spiritual qi at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao nearly yelled out painfully while performing a face-palm.


    It would be a bad joke if the Xiao Monarch, who had just survived a huge disaster, would get killed by a trivial Qing-Ming Fruit Poison!


    The pain was turning more and more severe as Ye Xiao gnashed his teeth. He knew that he should try to survive first before considering anything else. For now, he had no choice but to use the very last piece of his soul power to deal with the pain.


    Then, he sat still with his legs crossed and grimaced due to the pain. Afterwards, he transferred all the soul power out of his mind as he quickly targeted it to the poison¡¯s location and then pressed it right on the poison¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡± Sputter.


    He spat out blood as his face turned as white as a corpse.


    ¡°Damn¡­ my last soul power¡­ was actually used to deal with some lame poison. Now I really am dizzy¡­ Who would have thought that there would be a day when I would actually be so embarrassed¡­¡± He wiped away the blood on his mouth and thought, ¡°For now, I have to remove the poison first¡­ otherwise, this body would rot in a few days¡­ not to mention my revenge¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ even if I survive this stupid poison¡­ I don¡¯t have my former strength to go with my cultivation¡­ My experience¡­ my classy formulas¡­ are all wasted.¡±


    He murmured dolefully, ¡°Right now, I am like a wealthy man walking in a brothel. I have the money to spend, and there are also girls, but I turned out to be a eunuch¡­ A gloomy thing like this has actually happened to me. How can I be the Xiao Monarch? Why don¡¯t I claim the title of Xiao Moron...¡±


    Complaining wouldn¡¯t help. He realized that he should just figure out a cure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Who¡¯s the steward? Come quickly!¡± He yelled, ¡°Go buy me some herbs.¡± He handed over a script where he had written a list of herbs to the steward. For the educated Xiao Monarch, spiritual qi wouldn¡¯t be needed to cure the poison. He surely had some other way.


    Looking at the obsequious steward, he felt satisfied, ¡°Aha, well, at least it feels good to be a toff, giving orders and waiting to be served.¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­ well¡­ sir¡­ I am afraid¡­¡± The steward held the script, looked at it, then twitched his mouth and scratched his head with a dazed look.


    ¡°Um? What?¡±


    ¡°These herbs¡­ I am afraid that I have never heard of them¡­¡± The steward spoke humbly, ¡°My lord, I have learned many of the herbs in the world. I have also read the Ben Cao Collection [4]. Yet these herbs¡­ Ice-fruit, Fire-leaf, Phoenix Bloom¡­ I have never heard of them. Where did you learn these from, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡±


    ¡°Ur¡­¡± Ye Xiao slapped his own forehead.


    Ye Xiao had almost forgotten that these herbs only existed in the Qing-Yun Realm. There should be none in this mortal world.


    ¡°No, no, no, I was kidding buddy¡­¡± Ye Xiao sighed, ¡°Off you go.¡±


    The steward scratched his head and left while feeling confused. He wondered if his young master had gone crazy. He thought, ¡°He actually sent me for some herbs? The guy thought he could pretend to be educated after writing some strange names? Really? I don¡¯t have any words to say.¡±


    Ye Xiao then hurried over towards the General¡¯s study room.


    He entered the room, walked to the bookshelves and began his search for some medical books in order to find a cure for the poison.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± sighed Ye Xiao.


    The Qing-Ming Fruit Poison wasn¡¯t a notable poison for someone like Xiao Monarch, but it was still something from the Qing-Yun Realm. There could never be any cure for it in the mortal world.


    ¡°It seems that whoever poisoned me didn¡¯t spare any effort.¡± Ye Xiao thought, ¡°However, if it stays like this, then I am in serious trouble. There is no cure here and I am unable to reach the Qing-Yun Realm. Do I really have no choice but to wait for death?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, if the poison only exists in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Then, how can it be here? Maybe the culprit has a few connections with people¡­ up there?¡± Ye Xiao thought as a cold light shone in his eyes.


    ¡°My lord! Lord Lan has come for a visit!¡± A guard standing outside the door reported.


    Only at this moment did Ye Xiao finally realize that the General¡¯s House was a really weird place.


    There were no females present, not even housemaids. All the people working and living here were guys.


    There were a few of them who looked spirited, but they were actually disabled.


    It was said that these disabled men were all ex-soldiers who had fought for General Ye.


    What a virtuous General, cherishing his soldiers!


    That was the first thing that Ye Xiao noticed about his current father!


    ¡°Lan? Oh, I see!¡± Ye Xiao stared blankly for a while before a new memory came into his mind. Lan¡¯s full name was Lan Langlang. He was the son of the Southern General. Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang¡¯s fathers were the two backbones of this kingdom, one ruling the north and the other ruling the south.


    Ye Xiao and Lan Lang-Lang were both sons of generals. Oftentimes, their fathers would be away from home for years at a stretch, so they, at some level, shared similar feelings. That was why they hung out with each other and had eventually become bros. However, while the former Ye Xiao was a free nut, Lan Lang-Langwas unable to act too improper because of his mother.


    There was even the full origin of Lan Lang-Lang¡¯s name.


    The Southern General was a stammerer. The day before Lan Lang-Lang was born, he was riding a carriage on his way home when he fell asleep.


    He had a dream while he was sleeping. A dream about sailing in the rough seas on a ship.


    When he got home the next day, Lan Langlang was born, and the family wanted his father to name him.


    At that time, he was telling the others about his dream, but he suddenly felt so thrilled when he heard the birth of his son that he stammered, ¡°La... Lang¡­ Lang¡­ Lang Lang¡­¡± [5]


    Then the steward turned around and yelled, ¡°The General has decided¡­ My young master is named Lan Langlang¡­¡±


    And that¡¯s how it was. Lan Langlang got his name and became famous for it.


    The difference between Lang and Langlang was like south and north, heaven and hell!


    ¡°Xiao-Xiao, I heard that you were intoxicated last night.¡± The girly voice of Lan Langlang came in before he could even step into the room, ¡°Hah! Only a wise man like me would have gotten away early, and thank god that I did¡­ otherwise, I would have been led to become a bad guy by you playboys¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao got angry and cursed, ¡°Lan Langlang you prick! Stop calling me Xiao-Xiao or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Lan Langlang shrugged his shoulders and stepped into the room while grinning cheekily, ¡°Were you not extraordinary last night? You actually got yourself senselessly drunk in a brothel¡­ I have to say I admire that bro, I do!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiao rolled his eyes, ¡°How did you know? Did you put a spy in my house?¡±


    ¡°Hah, hah¡­¡± Lan started laughing, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother to do that in your shitty place.¡±


    After exchanging a few words, Ye Xiao observed his current best friend. Although Lan Langlang was born in a wealthy family, he was skinny, so skinny that his clothes seemed to be oversized, which was not actually true. The slim robe on his body clattered when he walked. There couldn¡¯t possibly be more than 100 grams of flesh on his body. He had weirdly curved eyebrows, a flat nose, big lips and funny naturally crossed-eyes.


    He was even wearing a big thick hat on such a sweltering day.


    Ye Xiao learned from the new memory that there was a reason why Lan Langlang would always wear a hat. His head had been affected with favus [6] earlier in the year. He had lost most of his hair and had now become bald, so he could not help but wear a hat¡­


    Ye Xiao sighed, thinking, ¡°Oh no¡­ I was reborn in a weirdo¡¯s body, and now I have to be friends with another weirdo!¡±


    ¡°Oh my bloody god...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Land of Han-Yang: A realm known as the mortal world where Ye Xiao¡¯s second life starts, which is far below the Qing-Yun Realm. People who live are all normal persons or low-level practitioners.


    [2] Kingdom of Chen: A kingdom in the mortal world - Land of Han-Yang, where Ye Xiao¡¯s present father Ye Nan-Tian is a general.


    [3] Qing-Ming Fruit Poison: One kind of poison that only exists in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    [4] Ben Cao Collection: A Chinese medical book from the old days. Ben Cao means all plants.


    [5] Lang: A word refers to ÀË, means sea waves.


    [6] Favus: a disease usually affecting the scalp, but occurring occasionally on any part of the skin, and even at times on mucous membranes.

 3 Heavenly Crystal Marrow

    The former owner of this body was a real weirdo, and so was his friend¡­ Look at this fellow with an undisciplined personality, wearing a thick hat on a sweltering day, actually considering himself a romantic with an immensely proud attitude¡­


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! Last night before I left, I put some drugs into Zuo Wuji¡¯s drink. I have to check on him in any case.¡± Lan Langlang loudly laughed then winked, ¡°That bastard has always been opposing us. He¡¯s getting really annoying. After he lost the jade ruyi [1] of his father, he had been placed under house arrest for like centuries. He has been released recently, and I will never let this chance slip by¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not going¡­ Wait. There is the possibility¡­¡± Since Ye Xiao was worried about the poison being too difficult to eradicate, how could he be interested in hanging out with this guy? But then he cheered up. In his memory, this Zuo Wuji was one of of his disreputable friends that was drinking with him the night before, so it was possible that this guy was the one who had poisoned him.


    This Zuo Wuji, as far as he could remember, was also a weirdo. Although he was called ¡®one of the three lords¡® in town alongside Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang, he always opposed the other two, fighting against them every time they met. It was hard for them to make peace.


    ¡®The three lords in town¡¯, was, of course, a derogatory term.


    There was a even a doggerel created to describe them:


    The three lords in town, how wonderful; they were short in businesses, but good at squandering their family fortunes; they had gold, and silver too, but gave it out for mirth; they had no faces, but they were foppish. The Northern General, he had a son named Xiao; a dog mothered by tigers, was such a punk. The Southern General¡¯s House was like a rough sea; the man, who was named Lang, was a black sheep; The minister Zuo was talented, with a son named Wuji, who had mortgaged the jade ruyi; what he used the mortgage for was food, drinks, toys and gals; he was such a lord, the top of the three!


    There was something about a jade ruyi mentioned in the doggerel. Several days ago, Zuo Wuji had squandered so wantonly that he ran out of money. And in desperation, he actually mortgaged a jade ruyi of his father¡¯s collection when a bunch of his friends egged him on. The jade ruyi might not be very rare, but it was still a treasure worth at least 500 taels of gold nonetheless. Zuo Wuji squandered it for a measly 50 taels of silver. Later, he was nearly beaten to death by his father, eventually becoming the No.1 black sheep in the Kingdom of Chen.


    This great Lord Zuo stood out among the three lords, which included Ye Xiao and Lan Lang-Lang, and became the champion black sheep in the group. He could really despise all the others and turn up his nose at them.


    He exchanged something worth 500 taels of gold for just 50 taels of silver, and he even spent it completely in just three days¡­ The way he squandered and dissipated his family¡¯s wealth was really second to none.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Lan Langlang was so excited that his crossed eyes spread. He pulled Ye Xiao outside the house feverishly.


    The two dandies got on the carriage. Ye Xiao had not yet gotten used to this luxurious life, while on the other hand, Lan Langlang was glancing left and right, enjoying the scenery through the raised curtain with his crossed eyes. He rubbed his lips and whistled loudly. The loud whistle scared the women and girls on the street, causing them all to flee.


    While the carriage was proceeding, Ye Xiao suddenly felt something. This feeling made his heart madly tremble.


    It was an exclusive ability which he had used a lot of times, but had never understood how he came to posses it. This ability was used to detect treasures and items of value, and when such items were nearby, he would feel his heartbeat rise.


    He didn¡¯t expect to possess this ability even after rebirth. This should be a massive advantage in this new life.


    However, Ye Xiao felt confused. This was the mortal world. What was this treasure that could actually make the great Xiao Monarch use his ability?


    As they moved further, the feeling got stronger.


    When they stopped, he felt that the treasure was right beside him, just within his reach.


    When he got off the carriage and looked up, he saw three words written in gold, Zuo Xiang Fu [2], on the gate of the House of the Minister.


    .


    The feeling actually came from inside this house!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Lan Langlang! You bastard!¡± Zuo Wuji shouted distressfully, ¡°Did you drug me last night? Fxxk you! You nearly got me killed!¡±


    As soon as Zuo Wuji saw the duo, he immediately began to curse them.


    Obviously, the grudge this guy held against Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang had been deeply engraved into his bones, unable to be erased.


    They fooled around with each other all the time, and no one of them had admitted defeat yet. Although he too had set traps for Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang, it was merely playful¡­ he couldn¡¯t believe that they actually drugged him¡­


    Besides, the three lords used to be neck and neck, but now he had claimed the title for the biggest loser, much to the delight of the other two. Zuo Wuji now couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth every time he saw them.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t pay any attention to Zuo Wuji. All his energy was used for observation. He focused at a table in the living room of the house again and again.


    On the table, there was only a white jade bottomed case, and on top of this case, there sat a white stone. The surface of the stone was rough, making it look ordinary. It was totally bland except for a pair of fully spread wings engraved on it.


    It seemed that this was just one of the ordinary ornaments in the House of the Minister, and it was never regarded as a treasure.


    While Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were busy quarreling, Ye Xiao was observing it with all his heart.


    As he observed it, he could not stop himself from becoming delighted!


    ¡°YES! It is! I couldn¡¯t be wrong! That¡¯s the Heavenly Crystal Marrow [3]!! It¡¯s actually a very precious treasure!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he had found such an incredible treasure so soon after reincarnating.


    Without a doubt, the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was something which only existed in the legends. It took 10 thousand years to shape up, and then another 1000 years to grow 1 inch. It was something which only existed in the tales of old. People of the Qing-Yun Realm could only dream of encountering this crystal, let alone the people of the mortal world!


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, a tiny piece of this stone had caused a massive war between the factions. They crazily fought which caused countless of deaths.


    Ye Xiao was puzzled about why such a large piece of this crystal appeared in a mere mortal world such as this. And somebody had actually carved a pair of spread-out wings into it?!


    ¡°This¡­ this is such a fxxking waste of resources, it¡¯s infuriating,¡±he thought.


    If anyone from the Qing-Yun Realm saw this situation, they would certainly pass out with heartburn. And if said person had a short temper, it would be a very easy decision for him to kill every resident in the city and burn everything down.


    Take our Xiao Monarch for example, he was frozen solid after witnessing such a colossal waste.


    It was like a pie that suddenly fell from the sky into the hands of a starving man.


    He needed to consider his actions in order to have the capability to take a bite. He didn¡¯t need to be greedy, just one bite will do¡­


    There must be something over the surface of the The Heavenly Crystal Marrow which covered its true exterior.


    And, according to where it was placed¡­ they truly seemed to treat it as something trivial¡­


    ¡°Only if they can give it to me¡­ no, not necessarily give the whole piece to me¡­ Just only one bite, even if I just scrape a bit of powder for myself, it will be enough to cure me and become the foundation of my super power at once!¡± Ye Xiao murmured as he felt completely thrilled.


    What a treasure!


    It was good to be the son of a privileged government official.


    But what should he do to get this thing?


    Such a challenge!


    Sensing the high security in the House of the Minister, Ye Xiao was agitated¡­ His body was as weak as a drugster, so either stealing or robbing¡­ was not a possible option for him.


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡± Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were yelling at him, ¡°What are you smirking for, you fool? What beauties are you imagining?¡±


    No wonder they were astonished.


    They had quarreled fiercely for quite a while, and they had even spat a bit when they quarreled, so they had become really thirsty. And when they turned around, they found Ye Xiao was smirking, daydreaming and even drooling¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Both Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji felt weird, ¡°Why is he suddenly smiling with a goatish look¡­¡±


    ¡°Wake up dude!¡± Zuo Wuji waved his hand in front of Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Ye Xiao returned to reality while feeling annoyed.


    ¡°Come on my dear Lord Ye, this is my house¡­¡± Zuo Wuji, while looking at the ¡°fool¡±, eccentrically said, ¡°What the hell are you planning? Do me a favor all right? Don¡¯t make the satyr-like look again. We don¡¯t have any women here!¡±


    ¡°Well, there are still guys. I think Lord Ye might be interested¡­¡± Lan Langlang laughed wretchedly with his eyes rolling around. What he said just now had drawn the fury of Zuo Wuji.


    Ye Xiao also scolded him while rolling his eyes. Suddenly, he came up with an idea.


    ¡°Oh hey, Zuo Wuji, I heard that you had sold the jade ruyi recently. Is it true?¡± Ye Xiao asked while blinking his eyes.


    ¡°Shxt¡­¡± Zuo Wuji rushed forward and covered Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth tightly, and with a panic-stricken face, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Damn you! Fxxk you dude! How dare you talk about this thing¡­ How could I know it was worth that much? I was really out of money that day, and I just took whatever was nearby to get some. Then I was enjoying it with a bunch of people for days¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was my dad¡¯s treasure and had medical purposes until I got home a few days later¡­ Come on man, I have been through a rough time for it¡­ The whole family treated me like a sandbag¡­ Don¡¯t even mention it man, please. It will get me killed¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm¡­¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth was covered. He struggled quite hard to free himself. He planned something in his mind and said, ¡°It was said that there will be an auction in Ling-Bao Hall the day after tomorrow, and¡­ there will be a jade ruyi in the auction¡­ hah, it even looks just like your father¡¯s. No, it¡¯s even better quality¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! There will be one.¡± Lan Langlang unceasingly nodded, ¡°In the auction the day after tomorrow, I will be there to enrich my experience.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] ruyi: a curved decorative object that serves as a ceremonial sceptre in Chinese Buddhism or a talisman symbolizing power and good fortune in Chinese folklore.


    [2] Zuo Xiang Fu: The Chinese pronunciation of ×óÏฮ, which means the House of the Minister - the house of the Minister Zuo.

 4 If You Need Money, I Can Lend You Some...

    Zuo Wuji''s eyes brightened, but soon they immediately became dispirited, "It won''t be that easy... I didn''t know that it was so precious. Such a little thing could actually be worth 500 taels of gold... How pathetic that I was incited by you pricks to steal it and sell it for only 50 taels of silver. Such a huge loss..."


    And while grinding his teeth again, he said, "You pricks have made me the No.1 black sheep in the world... I should have never mentioned it and just swallowed it with my teeth and blood [1]... Now there is another jade ruyi present, but what can I do to get it?"


    Ye Xiao lowered his voice and said, "Heh, heh, heh... It''s just about money, isn''t it... That''s not a problem. I just want to ask you, do you want that jade ruyi?"


    "Of course! What a stupid question. Why wouldn''t I want it! When I get it, I will finally get rid of the title ''the No.1 black sheep in the Kingdom of Chen''... Only god knows how desperately I want to do so..." Zuo Wuji nodded and gritted his teeth, "But I ran out of money when that shxt happened. My allowance has been reduced from 15 taels of silver per month to just a quarter tael... What the hell can I do with a quarter taels of silver?!"


    [You want to get rid of the No. 1 black sheep title... It is actually quite easy, only... You are about to be the unprecedented No. 1 black sheep in the universe...] Ye Xiao thought.


    "Hah, Hah!" Ye Xiao laughed out loud and struck his chest while speaking nobly, "If you really want it, I could lend you some money..."


    "Really?" Zuo Wuji was surprised, so was Lan Langlang.


    Did the sun rise from the west?! Since when did Ye Xiao become so generous?


    "Absolutely!" Ye Xiao nodded with a serious look.


    "What on earth are you planning?" Zuo Wuji looked at him suspiciously as he did some calculations in his mind, "This prick, he isn''t really planning to do some business with me, is he? Could there be the possibility that he really is in love with me?"


    "You bastard!" Ye Xiao shouted as if his dignity and honor was on the line. Acting as if his kindness was wasted, he said with bitter hatred, "Zuo Wuji! What the hell did you just say? I want to help you because I treat you like my brother. I am also taking a big risk doing so. Who knows when a bastard like you could give me my money back? And you... you dare to suspect me. Fine! I''ll let you rot!"


    "Forget it! I can save the money for gals, can''t I... Lan Langlang! Let''s go!" In anger, Ye Xiao stood up and prepared to leave, "We no longer have a friend like this bastard that never appreciates our kindness!"


    Lan Langlang was always good at kicking up a row. He wouldn''t let this chance go, so he stood up with a woosh while shouting cheerfully, "Absolutely! We are never going to talk to this prick as he doesn''t want to be our friend!"


    "No... Please don''t... brother Ye, brother Lan, stay! Ah! Please my dear brothers..." As fast as he could, Zuo Wuji rushed forward and held Ye Xiao''s waist tightly and apologized with a flattering tone, "Ohhh, I only said a single wrong word... Oh please, we are brothers right? We are brothers forever. You wouldn''t really be mad at me, would you? Ahhh, come on just stay! Steward! Bring us some tea! The classy one! The best! The imperial tea that the king awarded my grandpa with! Quick, quick..."


    Then he respectfully had Ye Xiao seated on the masters'' chair of the house, and while bowing with a servile smile, he said, "Hey, hey... brother Ye, hah, hah, master Ye, brother, my dearest brother... Would you seriously lend me some money?"


    Ye Xiao was sitting with one ankle on his other knee, "I was going to..."


    "Oh, you can''t change your mind bro..." Zuo Wuji nearly kneeled down.


    He wouldn''t give up the hard-found chance to rectify his mistake. God knows what kind of rough life he had been living for the past few months... and he couldn''t even escape because his tormentors were his own family.


    "Humph, fair enough." Ye Xiao blew the leaves floating on the tea as he said with a poker face, "Since I have already said it, why don''t you write me a receipt and give me something as a guarantee. With that, I will just give you 750 taels of gold... Let''s make it clear that you should return the money someday. Don''t even try bargaining!"


    "Absolutely!" Zuo Wuji said with a happy face, then he realized a problem and asked with a disconsolate look, "But what should I give you for guarantee?"


    "Do you understand human language? Anything can do, just give me something. We are brothers! I don''t really want anything expensive from you, do I?"


    Zuo Wuji suddenly felt relieved, "It is a good way indeed... Let me see. What should I steal this time?"


    He was rolling his eyes. Obviously, he had decided to become the family thief one more time.


    "Oh my!" Ye Xiao instructed him while feeling disappointed, "Can you just be quick and pick any one of these collections in this house. It doesn''t have to be costly. Anything will do..."


    After Ye Xiao''s stark instruction, Zuo Wuji finally came to a realization, "Well... then is it alright to be a guarantee?"


    "Forget about the guarantee thing. That was what I meant. Come on, we are brothers!" Ye Xiao was showing generousness as he spoke such considerate words.


    Zuo Wuji was too happy to even close his mouth. He finally couldn''t get rid of the burden in his heart. He laughed heartily, "Well then! Although every piece of this collection here was collected by my grandfather, and he loves them all... it wouldn''t matter if one or two went missing... Bro, tell me which one you like. I''ll directly give it to you! We won''t take that back! I will surely pay back the money and you can keep whatever you choose!"


    Zuo Wuji was truly very generous.


    Ye Xiao rightfully answered with a frown, "What do you mean? What do you think I am? I am only trying to help you. Do you think that I am hankering after your collection... You could give it to me as a gift after you get the money, as that shows your thankfulness. The gift itself may be small, but the goodwill is transferred. But for now, if I accept it, then it will be seen as you bribing me!"


    "Bribing?" Zuo Wuji thought as his mouth twitch, "How could he talk like he was an honorable officer."


    "I am done with your delays. This one. I like the feeling of flying." What he was unconcernedly pointing at was exactly the Heavenly Crystal Marrow.


    "That... That is too cheap, isn''t it?" Zuo Wuji was suddenly moved and thought, "It looks like Ye Xiao is really trying to help me. There are so many treasures in the house, and he has actually picked one of the cheapest. What a good man. Why didn''t I realize it..."


    "All right, all right. You know my heart. That is enough." Ye Xiao said profoundly, "What are we? Brothers should help each other... By the way, you should keep it as a secret. In case someone else knows that I have lent you lots of money... and they all come to me, it will be troublesome for me if I have to decide whether I should lend money to this one or that one."


    "You can count on me. I will keep my mouth completely shut!" Zuo Wuji promised, "I am not that kind of person, am I..."


    "Why don''t you... just take it now?" Zuo Wuji was afraid Ye Xiao would change his mind, so he tried to force his hand.


    "Moron!" Ye Xiao reproached him with a low voice, "Can you not think for yourself? If I take it now right under these people''s eyes in your house, how can we keep it a secret?"


    "Right, right." Zuo Wuji then whispered to Ye Xiao, "How about I bring it to you when the day turns dark?"


    "Great idea!" Ye Xiao answered full of praise, "At that time, I will go to the corner of the alley south of here, and I''ll be waiting for you with the money."


    Zuo Wuji smiled when he heard this, "I should thank you for this bro... As long as it saves my reputation in the family, I will get the money from the business and pay you back. Set your heart at ease. I am a man of my word!"


    "All right dude. Would I give you my money if it were not for my trust in you?" Ye Xiao and Zuo Wuji were holding each other''s shoulder as if they were the closest of brothers.


    Beside them, with his jaws on the floor, Lan Langlang was stupefied with the new developments.


    After all the details were finalized, Zuo Wuji respectfully saw Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang off with endless gratitude while they left with smugness.


    "When the day turns dark, just remember it bro." Zuo Wuji shouted. Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang heard the shout from Zuo Wuji even though they had already travelled quite far.


    ......


    "Hey listen, are you really going to give him the money?" Lan Langlang watched Ye Xiao suspiciously, "Come on... you are not a kind-hearted guy, are you? Are you going to walk away and betray that guy..."


    "What are you talking about? You are such a flunky, while I have a tolerant heart! Do you think that I am someone like you who always breaks his word?!" Ye Xiao looked at Lan Langlang with disdain, "Go home and prepare a note worth 500 taels of gold for me. I need it!"


    It seemed that he didn''t have enough money to lend to Zuo Wuji...


    "Oh, do you need it? Sure I will. Wait... What? What did you just say? You told me to prepare a note worth 500 taels of gold, so that you can lend it to Zuo? Why should I? Give me a reason first!" Lan Langlang exploded with fury when he had realized the implications behind Ye Xiao''s words.


    [For me to lend him the money so that he can do some good deals. Why should I?!] Lan Langlang thought.


    "A reason? You can''t even understand that! If you don''t prepare the note for me, what will I lend to Zuo Wuji? Isn''t it obvious? You''re being too talkative!"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes as he unconcernedly and slowly said with a threatening tone, "Lan Langlang, if you don''t bring me the note and caused me to break my word, that''s ok. I will just tell your grandfather, your father, your mother and your aunt that you fought with Zuo Wuji for a gal''s favor in the brothel and ran around naked... If that is not enough for you, I can even paint some graffiti about you on every wall on the street! I shall make sure that you will become famous. The whole city, no, even the whole world will know about you! I will let your reputation rise to the same level as Zuo Wuji''s!


    "What? You!" Lan Langlang was so angry that he nearly passed out. His crossed eyes even turned normal due to his anger. He shouted in abuse, "How vicious are you? That is just using my darkest experiences..."


    "Urrr... Stop it! How dare your refer to your infantile life as an experience? This deal won''t eventually cost you anything. Let me ask you again, will you do it or not?"


    "I WILL DO IT! What other choice do I have?" Lan Langlang was nearly crying, "I will bring it to you..."


    ......


    -------------


    [1] Swallow ... with one''s teeth and blood: A metaphor, means someone have gotten through something bad but can not say a word about it.

 5 Treasure in Hand; Disturbance Begins!

    Ye Xiao received the note from Lan Langlang and rushed to the suggested place - the corner of the alley near Zuo Xiang Fu.


    The sun had already set when he was halfway there, and the darkness was quickly settling in.


    Not far from where he stood was the Zuo Xiang Fu. Ye Xiao smiled with satisfaction and turned left so as to make a detour into the alley. But just as he reached the corner, his senses were invaded by a terrifying feeling.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao stopped immediately.


    He sensed immense danger!


    It was the instinct he had gained after experiencing countless life-and-death situations and ambushes. He had absolute trust in these instincts which he had developed after a lifetime of fighting.


    Ye Xiao knew that his instincts would not warn him with time to spare unless the situation was one of extreme peril.


    He could sense a large wave of cultivators converging towards him.


    And he was very near the place where the cultivators would converge.


    "Are they coming for me?" Ye Xiao frowned and then shook his head, "They shouldn''t be... I am not qualified enough for them to make such a big move. They wouldn''t be thinking too highly of me, would they?"


    At the same time, impatient footsteps approached from the opposite end of the alley. A murmur could be heard, "Ye Xiao will come, will he not? He won''t play me off, right?"


    It was the voice of Zuo Wuji.


    Obviously, he had arrived earlier, and he was now waiting anxiously for Ye Xiao.


    His presence here made Ye Xiao eliminate him as a suspect. It meant that this ambush was planned by an unknown entity.


    "Aha... You..." Zuo Wuji couldn''t help but shout out loud when he saw Ye Xiao, and he practically skipped towards him.


    "Hush!" Ye Xiao covered his mouth hastily, "Did you bring the item?"


    Zuo Wuji nodded as his mouth was covered, and then he took out a package from behind him.


    Ye Xiao could tell that this was the crystal without seeing it, he could feel it!


    Zuo Wuji had pinched the crystal quite easily, perhaps as a result of him becoming used to thievery.


    "Here''s the note for 750 taels of gold. Remember to pay me back." Ye Xiao said as he exchanged the note for the package. He felt a huge sense of accomplishment.


    "Thank you sooooo much..." Zuo Wuji nearly cried, "Brother, a real good brother... From now on brother Ye, you are my best brother. I... I..."


    He stuttered due to excitement.


    Thinking about giving the ruyi back to his father, saving his reputation and no longer remaining a sandbag for his father and grandfather... Zuo Wuji had became very emotional "... sniff, you really are my benefactor..."


    "Oh thank god! The title of the number one black sheep in the kingdom will be taken away from me soon. God knows how stressed I have been these past few days..." He thought.


    "All right now. Off you go quickly. Save your thanks for another day." Now that he got the crystal, Ye Xiao didn''t want to spend another second in this alley.


    His instincts were practically screaming at him to get away.


    Luckily, Zuo Wuji was even more eager to leave, "Bro, after the auction the day after tomorrow, I will be free again. After that, we must get a drink together." Zuo Wuji said while running away.


    Now that he had a chance to save his reputation, he felt that he could no longer waste even a second of his remaining life.


    "Screw that..." Ye Xiao was impressed, "The bastard runs even faster than me..."


    Now that the crystal he had dreamt of was finally in his grasp, Ye Xiao was one hundred percent satisfied. He turned around to leave the alley as he petted the crystal in the package.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong dizziness which made him sway on the spot, forcing him to hold his forehead.


    The remnant of the poison within his body had gotten out of control and begun its attack.


    "I had completely suppressed it before. How could it flare-up again so quickly?" He thought.


    The dizziness in his mind got stronger and stronger, and it even showed a slight eagerness, as if it was alive... He, however, wouldn''t dare to consider its threat insignificant. He gnashed his teeth and took out his knife. He currently had no choice but to cut off a piece of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow and use it against the poison, as it had already grown vicious enough to take his life at a moment''s notice. At this point, he really couldn''t care about wasting some of the crystal because what he prioritized foremost was his own survival.


    A grinding sound could be heard as he cut off the surface of the crystal. But he soon discovered that its insides were extremely hard. With his present strength, he could only manage to scrape off a little powder from its surface.


    "It is actually that hard!" Ye Xiao felt helpless as he swallowed the powder.


    Ye Xiao only had some second-hand knowledge about the crystal, and prior to today, he hadn''t even seen it, let alone swallow some of it. It was only at this moment that he found out about the crystal''s hardness.


    It felt even harder than diamond!


    The moment he swallowed the powder, a fragrance emerged from the crystal in his arms. It made him feel refreshed. He inhaled the sweet smell with a deep breath and felt relaxed, and then...


    Another kind of dizziness invaded his head He saw some golden words flashing within his mind. The very next moment, he felt that the package had become weightless. The crystal was gone!


    The package was indeed still in his arms!


    How could the crystal inside it disappear? It had actually vanished into thin air!


    Ye Xiao was gobsmacked! "What the fxxk is going on?" He could clearly feel that it wasn''t a superhero who had stolen it right under his nose!


    Although he had lost all his powers, he wasn''t lame enough to not notice someone whisk away his crystal!


    Maybe the crystal wasn''t gone, but instead had merged into his body!


    But... How did it get inside his body?


    The size of this crystal was considerable. How did it get inside? From where?


    Ye Xiao really felt faint at the moment; not just physically, but also mentally. Suddenly, a flow of energy rushed up from inside his dantian!


    It all happened in a flash. Ye Xiao turned sweaty at once, which was a result of a huge amount of spiritual qi flowing inside his body! He clearly felt that his pulse had become erratic, but struggling against it was futile.


    "Oh no! This is bad!" Ye Xiao was crestfallen.


    As an expert of cultivation, he had a very good idea of what was going on. The suddenly arising energy definitely wasn''t anything good. It was very likely that he would be screwed this time.


    The reason for this analysis was simple. The adventitious energy which had poured into his body was too rampageous. Ye Xiao was unable to contain it with his present condition. Although he had desired for more power, but this surely was overkill... he had no possibility of controlling it! He now regretted that he had made contact with this thing. Although he had known the crystal to be very powerful, he had vastly underestimated its effects!


    The current situation was a million miles - no, even further away from what he had predicted... The only way to solve this problem was to let the rampaging power out of his body and let it disperse. Otherwise, his body would be ruined. If the poison didn''t kill him, the energy would... It had become a really shxtty scenario!


    And at that moment...


    BOOM! A bang was heard nearby. Fire was rolling up in the sky!


    The piercing sound of battle could now be heard. The sounds of the weapons colliding against each other could be compared to thousands of blacksmiths forging their iron together. Ye Xiao now truly felt like crying.


    The thing he had feared the most was now occurring. His intuition had been spot on - a battle was taking place in the Zuo Xiang Fu!


    And it was taking place right when he was in this awkward situation!


    Fortunately, those cultivators, whom he had perceived earlier, turned out to be aiming for the Zuo Xiang Fu, not him.


    Unfortunately, the place where he was standing at right now was right next to the infiltrators...


    He was already going through a lot, and now he had even managed to crash into this mess.


    He decided to do the only thing he was capable of doing, which was to cover his head using the package in his arms, creating a makeshift hood...


    And then, he tried to get away...


    The messy battle had absolutely nothing to do with him...


    The sound of fighting was getting louder and louder. It could be easily made out that the force of the Zuo Xiang Fu had begun to fight back and currently held an advantage.


    Suddenly, a peculiar whistling sound echoed out. Ye Xiao frowned, "A long sound, which is then followed by three short sounds, should be a sign of retreat..."


    A lot had happened just now, and yet he was able to reach the end of the alley - not that he didn''t want to move faster, he just wasn''t able to. Suddenly, a swordlight slashed right in front of him.


    It turned out that one of the infiltrators had already strayed out and arrived here.


    He hacked his sword and indiscriminately tried to kill all who opposed him.


    And he easily succeeded in killing everyone standing in his path.


    Ye Xiao suddenly turned bitter, "These guys who wear black and cover their faces could never be with Zuo Xiang Fu. They move quicker and are way fiercer than some ordinary warriors - they should be some extremely well-trained assassins!"


    Maybe even more menacing than some well-trained assassin!


    While Ye Xiao was collecting his thoughts, the assassin didn''t stop his merciless lightning-like sword hacks!


    On account of the spiritual force of the assassin moving forward, the power of his sword actually released a shiny green light. The surface of the alley wall was now hacked into pieces while some fissures had appeared on the ground. It was as if the sword''s breath had even torn the air apart.


    ------

 6 Out of Nothing, the Purple Qi in the Skyline!

    The sword was definitely going to hit Ye Xiao on the face, and its sword breath would reach him even before the blade would. With such an overbearing sword breath, the blade would not even need to connect, just the sword breath alone was enough to kill him!


    Although Ye Xiao had no powers left, he had retained his vision. He was seeing everything with great clarity at the moment. This particular attack was called the Mountain Cracking Strike in the cultivation of swordplay. If this sword actually hit him, nothing in his body would be left intact. It would be completely torn apart. There would be nothing left unbroken!


    ¡°You want to kill me with no reason at all and you even want to tear me apart?¡±


    Ye Xiao was angry. He was really furious.


    At this moment, the raging power within Ye Xiao¡¯s body had no means of dissipating. It was currently circulating within his body, providing him the illusion of regaining his lost strength. He instinctively wielded his sleeve, and without thinking too much, he performed a ¡°Laughing Eight Blast¡± in order to defend from the attack and fight back.


    He began to laugh while performing the Eight Blast!


    This was precisely the Xiao Monarch¡¯s signature move.


    But it hadn¡¯t occurred to him until he had already executed the move, [Damn it! I am no longer the Xiao Monarch of my previous life. No matter how surging my strength is, the spiritual qi inside my body is all dependent on an external source. I can¡¯t use this power as I wish, I need to be frugal. But if I don¡¯t exert this power now, how can I defend and fight back?]


    However, even he was surprised by what happened next.


    Now that the endless raging power had found a way to burst out, it began to pour out continuously and showed no signs of stopping!


    With a sharp sound, a powerful wind emerged, which was then followed by a burst of purple light.


    At that moment, Ye Xiao had a feeling; it felt like an illusion where he was back to the best condition of his prior life!


    The Xiao Monarch who had laughed at all heroes, had he come back?


    Puff¡­


    A slight sound came out. The guy who was rushing towards him was now incapable of executing any more crazy sword-moves. He was unable to attack anymore, because he was rendered completely immobile by an invisible force which had emerged from Ye Xiao¡¯s Laughing Eight Blast. When faced with such force, even the sword in his hand was repelled, and it was made to turn around and smash the head of its owner with an unstoppable power!


    The force from the Laughing Eight Blast had made the sword strike many times fiercer than when it had originally been released.


    The assassin, facing such misfortune, besides being scared enough to lose his countenance, was actually terrified to the extreme. Unfortunately, the assassin was also experienced in battle. With quick reactions, he forced himself to correct his stance to block the blade. Kacha! Both his hands were cut off at the same time. This action caused the back of the blade to hit his head instead of its sharp edge, yet it still made him bleed at once!


    Receiving a powerful shock, his whole body was sent flying away like a kite with a broken string. With a bang, he crashed into a wall and rebounded back to the floor. Although all his bones were likely to be broken, he had dealt with this crisis correctly and had managed to preserve his life.


    Ye Xiao had just wielded his sleeve and actually managed to get such a frightening win! He had managed to redirect the fearsome Mountain Cracking Strike just by a flick of his sleeves!


    ¡°The Sky Origin Master! Who is he?¡± The surrounding assassins were shocked to a standstill. They were now facing a situation which had caused even the tone of their voice to change!


    ¡°My bloody god. Being called out for a mission, I had almost finished it and returned, but now I just casually met someone in a narrow alley, and he turned out to be the stuff nightmares are made off¡­ What fxxing luck do I have¡­¡±


    The power inside Ye Xiao¡¯s body was still raging like before. It hadn¡¯t slowed down at all, and even after the strike just now, it was still going berserk. At any moment, it was going to explode. Ye Xiao gave a humph and casually reached out with his hands into the air and grasped it. With the sound of a sword being unsheathed, the space in front of him distorted into a familiar shape. He had actually conjured a sword from thin air!


    When the spiritual qi turned into a sword, everything would become his weapon!


    The special move of the Xiao Monarch, Long Sky Laugh!


    While smiling, this attack was used to take lives and chase after the souls of the dead.


    ¡°That move! Creating a sword from thin air?! You can¡¯t be¡­¡± The assassins in the enemy camp shouted out in panic, completely terrified while stepping back at the same time. They obviously knew that they were not qualified to fight the other party, so they could only attempt to flee in order to save their lives.


    But it was already too late.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He stepped forward and stabbed.


    Suddenly, a splendid ball of purple qi appeared, which then burst out, like some purple gorgeous fireworks were exploding in the night sky. The sword breath had instantly disappeared, as if it was trying to get back to one thousand years earlier!


    ¡°Urh¡­¡± Weird stuffy sounds echoed out. The assassin, who had swung the sword earlier, as well as the other two assassins following him had their necks slashed. With their eyes popping out, they used all their strength to hold on to the wounds before eventually falling down on the floor with a flow.


    Triple kill with one sword move!


    ¡°Out of nothing, the purple qi in the skyline!¡± The leader, who was standing the farthest from Ye Xiao, had the chance to observe earlier. As the only survivor in the group, he was extremely anxious to get away. However, he had received a large wound on his chest, and his eyes were filled with alarm. He was looking at Ye Xiao with a horror-stricken face, ¡°It is actually you! Ning Biluo! How dare you fight against us. Even though you are the No. 1 assassin in the world, our lord highness would never let you get away with this!¡±


    Ye Xiao was puzzled, ¡°Ning Biluo? Who is he? The No. 1 assassin? There¡¯s actually an elite cultivator in this mortal world¡­¡±


    That aside, the lord highness? What lord? Who is he?


    When he was about to finish this guy with another attack so as to avoid future troubles, he felt that the plentiful power, which had been running restlessly in his body, was now actually quickly calming down like ebbing. The crisis of his Jing and Mai [1] exploding had passed, and the rampage he had gone through had drained the power acquired through the powder from the Heavenly Crystal Marrow.


    The spiritual qi, which never truly belonged to him, was not able to persist.


    Without the support of the continuous supply of spiritual qi, the sword in his hand disappeared. Ye Xiao yelled, ¡°Humph, you¡¯ve mistaken my identity.¡±


    The Xiao Monarch was a proud cultivator who travelled the world above. What was right was right, and what was wrong was wrong. He wouldn¡¯t let others take the blame!


    However, the more he denied the truth, the firmer the guy believed he was Ning Biluo. With the mountain-like bearing of a master cultivator and the recognizable fighting style he had, if he wasn¡¯t the No. 1 assassin, who else could he be?


    The assassin humphed and and said, ¡°Ning Biluo, there will be a chance for us to meet again. Wait and see!¡± He said as he did a backward somersault. Under extreme fear, he actually burst forth with unbelievable potential as he twisted his body to disappear into the darkness.


    He thought that it was fortunate that the monster - Ye Xiao - didn¡¯t attack again¡­ The face-covered assassin had cold sweat dripping all over his body, believing that he had escaped with his life¡­


    The sound of soldiers was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡±


    The assassin was unaware that Ye Xiao was also secretly elated, ¡°The assassin didn¡¯t attack me. I have really escaped with my life!¡±


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s estimation, the escaping assassin was actually the one with the greatest strength among them, even greater than the one who had attacked him. If he had been brave enough to attack Ye Xiao, a fight would have been impossible with the power left within him.


    Although the last bit of his power that hadn¡¯t disappeared was insufficient to fight against the enemy, it was barely enough to run for his life. Ye Xiao faded like a ghost, disappearing at once from the alley.


    This movement was actually the skill from which he was known for in his prior life as the Xiao Monarch: One Laughter in Skyline!


    Ye Xiao had gone over a hundred meters with a single movement and heavily fell on the ground. The accidentally-gained power in his body was now completely used up.


    The Xiao Monarch, in his best condition, could go dozens of miles whenever he used the One Laughter in Skyline at full power, but now he could only go on for about a hundred meters. It was a difference similar to heaven-and-hell.


    Although Ye Xiao felt like sighing with a certain dissatisfaction, he felt a surprising pleasure about escaping from the central zone of the battle. Besides, as a master of martial arts, he understood the reason why he had only moved for such a short distance. It was not that his One Laughter in Skyline was lame, but it was because he was in a really poor condition, and the spiritual qi in his body was just inadequate. With all these disadvantages combined, it was no wonder why the distance he moved for was so lame.


    But in truth, no expert had witnessed the god-like skill of moving for hundred meters with a single breath. If they had, they would have been surely shocked enough to drop their jaws to the floor!


    What he was unaware of was that - at the moment, it was not only the Zuo Xiang Fu which was in disarray. In fact, the entire capital was already falling into disorder!


    There were people shouting and horses neighing. Countless soldiers rushed on the street conducting a search for the escaping assassins.


    ¡°Catch the assassins!¡±


    ¡°Do not let the assassins go!¡±


    ¡°Search carefully! Let no suspects go!¡±


    ¡°Rather kill an innocent than let them escape!¡±


    This corner of the capital was the epicenter of the disorder. It was as if a huge rock had fallen into a peaceful lake, and the ripples had spread across the whole city. The situation had shown signs of getting more and more serious!


    Inside Ye Xiao¡¯s body, although the spiritual qi was depleted, he still had the strength to move his legs, which was barely enough to enable him to walk on the street. By the time he got home, he was utterly exhausted to the point where he couldn¡¯t even move his little finger¡­


    In fact, he had gotten through god knows how many questioning kiosks, but everyone had recognized the foppish son of the Northern General. When they saw him walking closer with an overly drunk pace and a pretentious look, what interest did they have to bother with him?


    Even if they were searching everyone, they would never suspect that one of the three lords would be involved. As such, they didn¡¯t bother to interrogate him.


    The Xiao Monarch had just reached the door at home, when he heard a voice yelling with anger, ¡°Where have you been? At such a dangerous time, you¡¯re actually still lingering around. I¡¯ll beat you to death! Arghhhhh¡­¡­¡±


    Although the voice was filled with anger, it was delicate and sweet-sounding. It was the voice of a girl.


    Ye Xiao looked towards the source of the voice and saw two girls standing gracefully erect under the lanterns hanging in his house. The one in front was pouting her lips while furiously staring at him, but this angry look had an indescribable charm and glamour.


    The guard standing beside the door was showing a bitter face, ¡°My Lord¡­ The princess has come to see you¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao immediately felt that his scalp was burning. From the successive memory, he learned that this girl in front was indeed the fiance that his present father selected for him. She was the daughter of the Prince Hua-Yang, the well-known Princess Yeyue [2] in the capital.


    ¡°Hmmm, isn¡¯t it claimed that she is gentle, soft and virtuous? She just yelled like a female lion when she saw me. What is going on¡­¡±


    Before he could react, his ear was grabbed by a soft and small hand, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in here!¡±


    The maids beside her tittered away while covering their mouths. Ye Xiao was grabbed on the ear in an extremely awkward fashion and led through the door.


    ¡°Oy, oy. Take it easy¡­¡± Ye Xiao had a bitter face. All his power had been recently exhausted, and because of that, his body was now at its weakest. He was really not going to make it¡­


    ¡°Speak! What have you been up to? Bastard!¡± Princess Yeyue was looking at Ye Xiao in front of her with a tiger-like face.


    It really felt different to see a beauty under the light. Princess Yeyue had a face like flowers, curved eyebrows, clear and clever eyes, firm nose and a little mouth like a cherry. Her hair was slightly rolled up on her head¡­ She was really like a beauty from poems and paintings. Even though she was hosting an evil and scary look, she was still a stunning beauty; only one in millions. She had the ability to make a thousand faces, and no one could recognize her true face.


    -- -- --


    [1] Jing and Mai: Jing is the Chinese word for ¡°essence¡±, specifically kidney essence. Mai is vein.


    [2] Princess Yue. Su Yeyue (ËÕÒ¹Ô£¬ËÕ is her family name; Ò¹ means night; ÔÂmeans moon). The daughter of the Prince Hua-Yang (The Royal Highness Hua-Yang).

 7 Peerless Lord of the World and Primal Spirit in Chaos

    ¡°I uhh... I was just hanging out¡­¡± Ye Xiao explained weakly.


    An explanation like this was really too powerless!


    In terms of dealing with girls, the Xiao Monarch was clearly inferior to the previous Ye Xiao - the foppish playboy. The Xiao Monarch had spent his entire prior life cultivating the Pure Yang Martial Arts [1], so he had never spent any time with women. As for now, there was a beautiful girl standing in front of him; a girl who was pretty no matter if she was angry or happy. His mind suddenly felt a little blank as his tongue seemed to have twisted.


    Thuck!


    Su Yeyue swung her hand and struck Ye Xiao¡¯s head. She shouted hysterically, ¡°There is a disturbance going on right now, and you were actually hanging around outside? Don¡¯t you know there is a serious event happening in the capital today? If you keep staying out on the street, you may carelessly get yourself killed somewhere! Uncle Ye had given me a whip when he left, so I have the right to discipline you. If you dare to oppose me, I will lash you with it!¡±


    Ye Xiao thought, [You sure have some guts! How dare you threaten me - the Xiao Monarch?! Maybe I should lash you to death instead!]


    But he decided to feign ignorance, ¡°Really? What is going on in the capital?¡±


    Su Yeyue humphed, rolled her eyes and said while gloating, ¡°I heard that Zuo Xiang Fu was raided¡­ Many thieves had broken in, and Minister Zuo, who has now lost a lot of priceless things, is in a violent temper¡­ At this moment, all military forces in the capital are mobilized to guard the nine gates of the capital, so that no one can get in or out. They are searching for the assassins and trying to arrest them with their loots.¡±


    The princess was actually tittering, and then she caught herself losing manner and stateliness in front of Ye Xiao, so she pretended to cough slightly to regain composure and said, ¡°It looks like the Lord Minister Zuo have suffered a great loss. Catching the assassins and retrieving the stolen goods to recover his loss are proving to be really difficult¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Do you know what treasures were stolen from him?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but it should be something very valuable. Otherwise, why would he make such a big movement?¡± Su Yeyue shook her head.


    Ye Xiao thought, [The thing I got¡­ Could it be what they were aiming for?]


    He thought and thought again, [I should probably make a duplicate of this sculpture with a different material when I get the chance. In case Zuo Wu-Ji asks it back sometime in the future. Carefulness keeps a boat sailing for thousands of years¡­]


    ¡°Listen! You are not allowed to attend the auction taking place the day after tomorrow. I have invited some of my sisters to go and play with me. If you are there, you will definitely bring shame to me! Furthermore, you are not allowed to go to the Wen-Hua Event later this week either¡­ Anyway, there is nowhere you can go in this period of time. Do you understand? Will you keep it in mind? Do you hear me?!¡±


    The girl made threatening gestures for a while before feeling satisfied as she saw Ye Xiao nod repeatedly. She stood up and prepared to leave.


    Then she sighed and said with a nearly inaudible voice, ¡°Ayy¡­ You are actually not that annoying¡­ but if only you try to behave yourself and change all those shortcomings, how nice would it be¡­ Ayyy¡­¡±


    Under Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze, Su Yeyue got on the sedan chair [2] and went further and further in the dim light of night.


    Ye Xiao felt vaguely helpless from deep within his heart towards this girl.


    Following orders from her parents, listening to the words from the matchmakers, a girl would never have the right to choose her husband. Although the girl was born in a noble family, she had no right to make a decision in regard to her own marriage.


    Since her parents had betrothed her to Ye Xiao, she would marry him sooner or later.


    However, it was unlucky for her that her fiance was such a foppish playboy. There was nothing she could do but sigh¡­


    But it could be seen that Su Yeyue wasn¡¯t totally heartless to the prior Ye Xiao. After all, they grew up together¡­ Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much that she even had to come here to show her concern at such a dangerous time¡­


    Her sweet scent was still lingering in the air. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help sighing, his heart was filled with an indescribable feeling - it was a feeling he had never felt before¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xiao lied down when he got back to his room. He briefly dropped the alertness of his mind and suddenly felt completely exhausted, as if he was dying. He felt faint as if his body was empty; he did use up all of his energy to escape a few hours ago¡­ Besides, he had even coped with Su Yeyue just now, so the moment when he relaxed, he instantly felt difficult to hold on.


    The poison in his body was not yet cured. It was like a sharp blade hanging around his neck. However, because of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow he had recently swallowed, the poison had already been restrained to a certain extent - and now, with just a push, the poison could be totally forced out of his body.


    The sooner he removed the hidden danger, the better. Ye Xiao calmly and patiently controlled the remaining spiritual qi in his body. Although the extreme burst before had consumed ninety-nine percent of the spiritual qi which had originated from the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, a tiny little bit of it still remained in Ye Xiao¡¯s body. Fortunately, Ye Xiao scored a lucky hit. This tiny dissociative spiritual qi was actually an amount which he could control and apply freely at present.


    Ye Xiao guided the spiritual qi to completely engulf the poison in his Jing and Mai. Tiny pieces of the dissociative spiritual qi from the Heavenly Crystal Marrow converged in his dantian. After which, the spiritual qi went through his Jing and Mai then all around his body from his dantian. The stubborn Qing-Ming Fruit poison was soon engulfed and directed to flow out through his Jing and Mai.


    The poison that was acknowledged incurable in the mortal world was actually engulfed by a thin layer of spiritual qi and expelled out of his body! If cultivators in this world saw this, they would definitely be shocked enough to drop their jaws to the floor!


    Ye Xiao felt a swelling pain in his whole Jing and Mai, and with a puff, he finally opened his mouth and spat out some black blood. The blood dropped to the floor with an indescribable stink!


    The whole floor suddenly turned black.


    At that moment, the Qing-Ming Fruit poison had finally been dispelled completely!


    Ye Xiao felt relieved, ¡°This god damn poison has been finally expelled out.¡±


    The relief he had felt at this moment was truly indescribable.


    He could finally have a good night¡¯s rest after this¡­ At least, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about getting killed by the poison anymore.


    Ye Xiao lied down and relaxed his whole body to have a good night¡¯s rest and restore his strength¡­


    But the next moment, - Wooosh! - he suddenly got up and sat on the bed.


    Because the moment he lied down, he felt several words appearing in his mind.


    Those were some golden words!


    Where had he seen them? ¡­Ye Xiao recalled that when he first got the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, he immediately felt dizzy, and there seemed to be some golden words appearing in his sight, before the crystal had suddenly vanished¡­


    Ye Xiao hastily sat upright and tried to transfer his soul power. Then, to his delight, he discovered that he could actually circulate his soul power once again!


    Besides, from within his sea of consciousness, there came a strong attraction force¡­


    Shock instantly replaced the usual calm and collected gaze on Ye Xiao''s face.


    His sea of consciousness was enshrouded in mist. Above the mist, there was a peculiar sphere shining in all its splendor.


    One after another, waves of purple qi coming from the sphere flowed away.


    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the sphere that I had randomly stumbled upon when I was exploring the Death Domain in Qing-Yun Realm? When did it get into my sea of consciousness? What is going on?!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s pupils dilated. He had no idea how such a thing could have possibly happened.


    However, a plausible explanation started to brew in his mind, ¡°Is it even possible that¡­ In the final battle of my prior life, I should have died completely, but instead I got reincarnated here without any reasons. Could this be the doing of this peculiar sphere?¡±


    ¡°Or could it be, that this Heavenly Crystal Marrow consequently fulfilled a certain requirement of this peculiar sphere¡­ so it finally decided to reveal itself?¡±


    Ye Xiao was very well-informed. He admitted that his theory was ridiculous, but he was ninety percent sure that his guess was indeed correct. Otherwise, everything would become unexplainable.


    If something as ridiculous as rebirth could happen, was anything else really impossible?!


    There was another faint thought brewing inside Ye Xiao¡¯s mind - this sphere could not be something simple!


    Neither its origin nor its functions would definitely be simple!


    ¡°Maybe¡­ It is highly possible that after I failed to walk on the road to the top in my prior life, I will once more proceed on the path of cultivation in this new life, and the path starts with this sphere?¡±


    Ye Xiao was imagining with whimsicality. Although he knew that his idea was quite ridiculous, he was still filled with eagerness. Even the well-informed Xiao Monarch had never heard of such a strange thing before!


    Ye Xiao gazed at the sphere in his sea of consciousness and remained puzzled after pondering over it a hundred times. Something which he had randomly found before was actually an earthshaking treasure? How could he not have realized it before?


    At that moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!


    It felt like a huge bolt of lightning, which could split the earth and the sky, was striking him!


    After the lightning struck, everything turned white!


    Right at that moment, Ye Xiao felt his entire body tremble as a ball of light appeared in his mind!


    The light turned bigger and bigger. Step by step, he found that all the lights originated from this ball!


    It was like a rising sun in the horizon of his sea of consciousness.


    The ball rotated and ten golden words abruptly appeared, shining in front of the ball! It shined right into Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes!


    All of the pain in his body had vanished, as if a miracle had happened at that moment.


    ¡°Peerless lord of the world and primal spirit in chaos!¡± [3]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] In Chinese philosophy, yin and yang describes how opposite or contrary forces are actually complementary, interconnected, and interdependent in the natural world, and how they give rise to each other as they interrelate to one another. Yang means male in gender. Pure Yang Martial Art is only for boys - males never have sex, to cultivate.


    [2] Sedan chair: A wheelless vehicles, a type of human-powered transport, for the transport of persons.


    [3] The ten Chinese words are ¡°ÌìµØÎÞË«Ö÷£¬»ìãçµÚÒ»Á飡¡±

 8 Purple Qi from the East, Ablution of Muscles and Bones

    After a while, the ten words turned smaller and smaller and eventually shrank into the sphere. What terrified Ye Xiao was the fact that his soul followed the shrinking words and was also drawn into the sphere!


    "The sphere is obviously inside my body. How could it draw me in? What is going on?" Just as confusion aroused in Ye Xiao''s mind - Woosh! - his consciousness fell into a mysterious space.


    After staring blankly for a short time, Ye Xiao quickly regained his composure. He looked around and saw a huge palace towering like mountains with clouds curling around!


    Right below the palace, there were two giant doors made of two huge white jades. The surface of the doors was smooth like a mirror - there was nothing on it!


    When Ye Xiao was checking the doors carefully, he suddenly heard a sound - Whoosh! - A character, which was like a meteor, flew from beyond the horizon and crashed on the blank doorframe of the left door!


    Tian!


    And then another character fell.


    Ye Xiao was already prepared to see them. He looked at those characters flying down and embedding themselves on the doorframe of both sides. They were exactly the ten words he just saw - Peerless lord of the world and the primal spirit in chaos!


    After that, more words started showing up one by one on the white-jade doors.


    "From heaven to hell, there is only one absolute ruler. But who is he?"


    "When the universe turned into existence, the sphere showed up. To create this sphere, all the energy, lives and power of the universe were used. Everything was created because of it - the sun, moon and stars in the sky, and the mountains and rivers on earth..."


    It was such a long text.


    Ye Xiao read it and felt confused, "The words inside the sphere are really overstated, are they not? The sun, the moon and the stars were all created by you, huh?


    That... is impossible...


    Who do you think you are, a god? A sage? Or a sovereign being?"


    The next moment, the closed doors suddenly opened!


    An extremely dense fog flooded out!


    And beyond the fog was a long tunnel.


    As Ye Xiao was about to enter, golden flashing lights suddenly appeared in front of his face, showing a line of words.


    "Enter! Gain absolute power or face total annihilation!"


    Ye Xiao stopped walking and looked at them attentively.


    After the eight words, there came another twelve words flashing like they were directly carved in his mind.


    "Either become the absolute ruler of the universe or yet another insignificant speck of dust in the world!!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked deep inside his heart!


    It was a clear statement: If you enter this place, you have decided to accept this legacy, and you will only have a single way out - by becoming the absolute ruler of the universe.


    If he couldn''t succeed, he would become a speck of dust!


    Withering away!


    In simpler terms: If he failed, he would die!


    The condition was really taking it to the extreme.


    Live or die!


    There was no other option to consider.


    Ye Xiao stood silently for a while and said with a low voice, "A single man in the world should dominate everything! Even if I fail, at least I would have fought once. I may die, but I will have no regrets! A speck of dust, so what? A deadwood, so what? Life is inherently like a leaf living through autumn!"


    "If I succeed, I will be the absolute ruler!"


    He leisurely walked through the doorway with his hand folded behind his back.


    He actually disdained looking at those warnings flashing around him.


    Success would let him look down upon the universe while failure would lead him to annihilation!


    He felt as if his blood was boiling, and he was filled with an indescribable desire!


    "There it is, a method, a way back into the Qing-Yun realm. The three factions, wait and see! I, the Xiao Monarch, will return soon!"


    A place filled with warnings like these were just a perfect fit for his personality! - Succeed or die!


    That was actually what he had done in his previous life!


    However, the present Xiao Monarch was perhaps even more resolute than he had ever been!


    "Here it is!" Above the empty main hall, there was a strange zone. The Heavenly Crystal Marrow was right at its center and was slowly spreading waves after waves of heavy fog. This heavy fog was filling the main hall, and the purple qi from the hall was slowly entering the Heavenly Crystal Marrow.


    "I was right! They are connecting with each other, stimulating each other, and then building up a regular cycling pattern." Ye Xiao pondered. Although he didn''t understand what was really going on, he could see that inside the sphere, the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was actually the catalyst for the sphere...


    Ye Xiao tried to take the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, but he found himself unable to reach it.


    "What the hell is this?! I had battered my brains to obtain that thing, and now I can''t even touch it?" Ye Xiao was a bit pissed.


    After finding the Heavenly Crystal Marrow inside the sphere, Ye Xiao started to look at his surroundings. He realized that even though he had entered a huge palace, he had actually only explored a very small part of it. The rest of the buildings behind were still shrouded by the heavy fog. He couldn''t even see his fingers clearly, let alone tell directions.


    DAANGG! Suddenly, a ringing sound filled the air, like the melodious sound of an evening drum or a morning bell...


    Ye Xiao felt his mind go blank after hearing this ring. He attained a shocking enlightenment which had truly appeared from nowhere. He could clearly feel that the bell''s ring was leading him through thousands of his past lives!


    At that moment, the thousands of lifetimes turned into a ray of light that rapidly flew through Ye Xiao''s sight!


    It seemed both real and dreamlike at the same time; seemingly existing in front of him, yet impossible to reach...


    The purple qi continued to expand till the ringing sound died out. A wave of the purple qi thrusted up from the central grounds and formed ten words!


    "At the very beginning of the universe, only the purple qi from the east was in existence!"


    An extreme dense purple qi suddenly rose with splendid lights surrounding it. As sudden as lightning, it thrust forward and landed in between Ye Xiao''s eyes!


    Instantly, Ye Xiao felt that his head had become heavy as a martial arts method quickly took shape within his mind


    "The creation of the universe relied on the East-rising Purple Qi!"


    "At the beginning of the universe, there was a purple qi rising from the east. It is the mother of the world and the benefactor of the firmament... The method of cultivating the purple qi strengthens the heart and refines the soul. My heart is the heaven; Yin and Yang are revolving; three lights are converging; my soul is crystal clear; the purple qi rises from the east."


    ......


    "The East-rising Purple Qi!"


    Ye Xiao read this method word for word and sentence for sentence. Within his mind, he eventually found enlightenment. It felt like finding a treasure!


    The Xiao Monarch had earned such a great title in his prior life. While the strong basic cultivation he had was an ascent to transcendence, the method of martial arts he had been using was also something out of the ordinary. His discernment was also surely a transcendental skill. In Ye Xiao''s eyes, no matter if this East-rising Purple Qi was the first martial arts method in the universe or not, it was much better than the Pure Yang Martial Arts he had used in his prior life. The two methods were totally not in the same level; they were like cloud and soil. Even saying that the East-rising Purple Qi was in the sky and the Pure Yang Martial Arts was on the earth was actually flattering the latter one. They absolutely belonged in different realms!


    Just by reading the beginning of this method, it had made him feel its endless power.


    He was sitting on the bed, wholeheartedly performing the new cultivation method again and again. He was transferring the poor small piece of spiritual qi into the route of the new method as he began cultivating...


    The scattered spiritual qi in the world converged towards his body, then it gradually entered within him and flowed towards his dantian...


    Inside the sphere, the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was still persistently emitting pure qi. The space materialized while the purple qi kept on spreading...


    Ye Xiao sat on his bed the entire night!


    Ye Xiao clearly remembered that when he was performing the new martial arts method for the 1999th time, his soul seemed to have shaken with a buzz, and all his acupoints [1] opened at once! The spiritual qi from all over the world crazily rushed into his body.


    His dantian held the scattered qi from the world, and there was even a wave of faintly discernible cool energy forming an extremely tenacious thread flowing into his Jing and Mai!


    That was an energy created by the mixture of the sphere and the Heavenly Crystal Marrow - the first piece of the saint spiritual power!


    When ordinary spiritual qi entered his dantian, they merged together. If both strings would be compared, then the normal string would be made of some normal silk, while this saint spiritual power would be a strand of superior silk that could hold a thousand kilograms.


    That was like the absolute difference between a god and a mortal!


    The difference between heaven and earth!


    While Ye Xiao was cultivating by absorbing the East-rising Purple Qi, his skin gradually excreted layers of sticky mucus which was black and smelly...


    Ye Xiao didn''t move one bit, seemingly unaware of his body getting dirtier and dirtier. An inexplicable excitement was engulfing his mind!


    His condition right at this moment, was actually what most cultivators could only dream about - ablution of the muscles and bones!


    This was the first step on the long journey of cultivation. If he had been using normal methods, he would need to reach an unimaginable high level before he could enter the ablution stage in order to transform his mortal body into a saint body.


    Surprisingly, the East-rising Purple Qi actually started the ablution right at the beginning!


    He had really found an unimaginable treasure.


    Maybe it was true that this method was the first martial arts method in the universe, like it was said in its description!


    ......


    The next morning, when the sky was still dark, Ye Xiao hurried out from his room and jumped into the pond.


    Splash!!!


    In the pond, several big fish were scared by the unexpected visitor and walloped around.


    Ye Xiao actually had no other choice. He had just woken up from cultivation and discovered that he stank like a shxt hole!


    God knows how much dirt was inside the body of this foppish playboy. This time, all the filthy things had been exuded, and they even formed a heavy layer on his body...


    Ye Xiao even felt that his eyes were totally covered by filth...


    He casually rubbed his body and removed a handful of dirt... and he rubbed again only to get a strip of them which was about 30 centimeters long and the same width with a finger... People who didn''t know what was going on would think that Lord Ye was catching a catfish in the pond of his house...


    The stinky smell was being spread out by the wind. Anyone who smelled it would definitely puke immediately!


    The smell was just too strong! There was even a guard who, while covering his nose, had come to see what was going on, but he was berated away by Ye Xiao, "Don''t you see I am having a bath? What have you come for?"


    The guard began to run away in an attempt to save his nose while scolding, "Shxt! I know you are having a bath, but there are two questions ok? The first: Don''t you think it is too early to take a bath before sunrise? The second: I fxxking know you are taking a bath, but it smells like somebody''s washing the toilet!!!"


    The pond in the General Ye''s house was really big. It was enormous!


    However, when Ye Xiao got out of the pond and looked back, all the fish in the pond were floating on the surface of the water. Their white bellies were revealed as they breathed the fresh air as if suffocating, with their mouths moving...


    If those fish could talk, they would cry before talking, "What the fxxk?! This is some nasty shit... I-Is this the end?"


    ------


    [1] Acupoints: Acupoints are locations on the body that are the focus of acupuncture, acupressure, sonopuncture and laser acupuncture treatment. In Traditional Chinese Medicine, several hundred acupuncture points are claimed to be located along what practitioners call meridians.

 9 A Peculiar Bead A Strange Egg

    Ye Xiao slowly put on his clothes and felt his whole body relax. He had finally begun the journey of cultivating the number one martial arts method since the beginning of time - the East-rising Purple Qi!


    He tried using a normal method to circulate the power he had gained from cultivation. As he guided his qi towards his palm, it started to shine with a bright primrose yellow light.


    "Level 1 in the Earth Origin Stage!"


    Ye Xiao felt relieved. What a nice surprise!


    He had realized that this mortal world was quite different from the Qing-Yun Realm where he had stayed in during his previous life. In Qing-Yun Realm, the considered lowest stage in the path of cultivation was the Spirit Origin Stage. In his prior life, he had reached the peak of the Dao Origin Stage, which was also the highest level in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    However, in this mortal world, it began with the Mortal Origin Stage.


    The Mortal Origin Stage, Earth Origin Stage and Sky Origin Stage were the only three stages in the mortal world at the moment. Above the Sky Origin Stage, it was the Spirit Origin Stage which only appeared in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The nine levels in the Mortal Origin Stage were the nine steps to become a hero. The nine levels in the Earth Origin Stage were like nine mountains that were, one after the other, harder and harder to climb. The nine levels in the Sky Origin Stage were like nine different clouds at various heights, while each upgrade equaled a step closer to heaven!


    "Level 1 in the Mortal Origin Stage allows people to establish themselves in the mortal world; level 5 would allow one to get wealthy; aside from life and death, all routes in this world lead to the 9th level. The level which will officially let you stand apart from ordinary people!"


    A man in the Earth Origin Stage could be called a real cultivator. People who had reached this grade usually had already achieved numerable accomplishments... However, in the Earth Origin Stage, levelling up could be compared to climbing the tallest and most challenging mountains in the world...


    "So at this moment, I have already become stronger than ordinary people... I deserve to be called a real cultivator now..." Ye Xiao actually started to show a slight trace of complacency.


    In his prior life, he had spent a full year to cultivate himself from level 1 in the Mortal Origin Stage to level 1 in the Earth Origin Stage. This time, however, it only took him a single day!


    "Such speed..." Ye Xiao was rubbing his chin and felt a bit light-headed. A cultivation speed like this was something he wouldn''t dare to dream about in his previous life.


    Although he knew that it was the benefit of cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi, he was still satisfied enough that he wouldn''t regret dying again for it. Only those who had cultivated themselves would know the difficulties of increasing their strength...


    Although the former Ye Xiao - the foppish playboy - was ignorant, he had practiced some spiritual martial arts under pressure from his father. He was more or less at level 3 in the Mortal Origin Stage. There was a silver lining found after living in the General''s House after all. The departed lord Ye had a certain amount of spiritual power inside his body, however, there were too many impurities in it.


    "It is good that he had created a foundation for me, although he had debilitated his body so much that I don''t even want to look at it... However, at least I have a body and I am still alive." Since he was very satisfied at the moment, he didn''t wish to dwell upon it.


    "I wonder... does the sphere have any other functions?" Ye Xiao was in good spirits.


    While enjoying the progress he achieved in cultivation, he was more interested in the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. He had only entered the space inside the sphere and used the qi obtained from the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, yet the ablution of his muscles and bones had already taken place. This was truly wondrous! Moreover, the originally waste-like body had broken through the Earth Origin Stage because of it.


    "What if... What if I take another piece, what would happen... like, I want to laugh hehe, hehe, heh..."


    Thinking of that, he reentered the sphere. Ye Xiao walked straight to where the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was located and looked up. He rubbed his chin and thought, "Shall I... cut off another piece?"


    Ye Xiao thought of something and immediately took action. He jumped up and reached his hands out to grab the Heavenly Crystal Marrow...


    He had previously failed to cut the crystal with a knife, but now that he had the power of the Earth Origin Stage. He thought, "This time, I can finally fiddle with this tough thing no matter what!"


    However...


    Booom!


    Purple lights attacked him at once.


    Ye Xiao was blown onto the floor and nearly got his hip decimated into eight pieces. The shock, however, made him oblivious to the screaming pain of his body.


    The Heavenly Crystal Marrow was right in front of him and could be clearly seen.


    However... He might be able to lay his eyes upon it, but it was still far beyond reach. He couldn''t reach it no matter how he tried!


    That wasn''t all, the moment he had tried to lay his hands on it, he was cruelly beaten away by the purple lights coming from within the Heavenly Crystal Marrow...


    "What the hell is going on? This thing had costed me innumerable hardships to obtain, and now that it has finally become mine, I can only look at it from a distance?! Is there still justice?!" Ye Xiao was kneading his hip with frustration flashing across his face.


    He wouldn''t give up just like this. As such, he gave it another shot, but the results were still the same.


    Ye Xiao was frustrated after being beaten down again and again. With dirt smeared all over his face, he exclaimed, "It''s really impossible to reach!"


    Looking up at the high-profile Heavenly Crystal Marrow, Ye Xiao sighed and groaned, "I''ve never seen something like this shit... I got it, and here should be my place. It is obviously mine, but it actually won''t let me touch it! You... ratty space in the sphere, can you be reasonable?"


    After trying a few more times, Ye Xiao feebly lied down on the floor of the space.


    He finally understood. Even though he could get the Heavenly Crystal Marrow into this sphere, his level was too low to take charge of the space inside it. He didn''t have the right, or should we say power, to rule this place.


    Ye Xiao clearly knew that using such a treasure like the Heavenly Crystal Marrow right now would really be a huge waste! Although it could immediately boost his cultivation to unimaginable heights, it could also bring some hidden troubles along. After all, if strength didn''t come from arduous cultivation, then a cultivator''s foundation was doomed to be weak. It would be a difficult journey for him to increase his power endlessly.


    However... the chance to achieve a meteoric rise in a single night was so alluring that no one would be able to resist it at all. Though for Ye Xiao, because it was within his sight but beyond his reach for now, he no longer held any interest for it.


    "Fine. This place will make a fine storage room." Ye Xiao settled for the second best option in an attempt to comfort himself.


    Then, he left the space, grabbed a chair outside and tried to bring it back into the space within the sphere...


    "Erhh, no?" Ye Xiao looked at the chair in his hand and scratched his head.


    "Is it too big? Maybe a smaller one will do."


    Ye Xiao grabbed a stone about the size of an egg.


    But... it failed once again.


    "What is the problem?" Ye Xiao was really confused.


    "Even I can get in, how come this small stone can''t?!"


    He tried it once again!


    He had tried for several times, but failed nonetheless. It was only when he shifted his attention to a jade-crystal which contained the essences of the universe and was left to him by his father. After attempting to bring it inside the sphere, something finally happened...


    It was not that the jade-crystal could enter the space, however...


    "It lost some..." Ye Xiao looked at the jade-crystal in his hand and discovered that something had changed, making him feel both happy and annoyed.


    Normal people might not have been able to tell the difference, but Ye Xiao on the other hand obviously felt it. The jade-crystal didn''t look different - it retained the same scale and the same sheen. However, the most essential spiritual power it was harboring was gone, so it had now become nothing more than a pillow with an embroidered case - pretty to look at, yet absolutely useless.


    "Could it be that this space only accepts certain higher-class things..." Ye Xiao started to analyze it, "That means, every fancy treasure needs to be higher than a certain class to be able to enter this space. This jade-crystal is quite an example. Except for the most essential part of it, the rest is below the required class, so it can''t get in!"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his chin and was thoughtful for a while, "This thing is picky with its food, isn''t it?"


    "To absorb the essence of the sky and the earth and to gather the qi from everything, so as to expand the space and feed yourself. Only then can you become the unparalleled Monarch of this unbound space... This is the first temple of the unbound space. To open the second temple, you need to master the second degree of East-rising Purple Qi." Ye Xiao had finally found some words on the wall.


    In other words, it was telling Ye Xiao that he should first acquire more valuable things to expand the space in this sphere before it could feed him back. Such circulation would cause both of them to improve.


    "Hmm humph, so there it is..." At this moment, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but frown, "I have just started cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi, and I am not even in the first degree; I am only at the beginner''s degree."


    As for the present circumstances, he had no idea what the requirements would be to enter this second temple.


    The Earth Origin Stage only corresponded with the beginner''s degree; it should at least be the supreme master''s level in the Sky Origin Stage to achieve the second degree.


    A question started to form in his head, "How many degrees does the East-rising Purple Qi have?"


    Followed by another question, "What degree would be the maximum he could possibly reach?"


    "This is..." Ye Xiao sighed deeply.


    A vast and hazy future had appeared in front of him. There was still a seemingly endless road for him to travel!


    But in any case, the East-rising Purple Qi was absolutely thousands of times stronger than what he had been practicing in his previous life! Anyway, he would practice it to the supreme level and cultivate it even further!


    The urgent question now was... where could he get all of the treasures he was going to need?


    From all the things around him in the General''s House, only the jade-crystal could be barely considered worthy - yet it was only a partial pass at best - what a tragedy!


    "If you give me nothing, how can I obtain countless treasures?" Ye Xiao felt depressed and sighed deeply at the space, "Even if a treasure shows up, it will be in the hands of a noble family, and it will just be used as a tribute to coax someone like the king. Even if there''s one worthy enough... I will still need the money to make the deal. If I were at a higher level, I could just go and rob it... but I am a mere weakling for now. If I go rob a top-level treasure to expand this shitty space, I am afraid that a single fart from the enemy will instantly kill me. What am I even complaining about?" A wonderful housewife could never cook a meal if she had no rice [1; just like Ye Xiao now, he also couldn''t do something if he wasn''t capable.


    No one knew whether the space was disgusted by the pathetic tone of some Monarch or not, however, a purple qi floated in the air as the space suddenly trembled. On the western corner of the space, a deep and serene tunnel appeared.


    Ye Xiao went blank when he saw this. He was just simply grumbling; he didn''t actually expect any reaction from it.


    "Is it because I am too pathetic so the gods showed pity for me? Oh no, I mean the space showed pity for me!"


    He walked through the tunnel and saw a purple-colored table at the end of it. On this purple-colored table, there was a lotus pedestal, and at the center of the pedestal, there was a... an egg?


    Endless purple qi was coming out from inside the lotus pedestal and going into the egg, while the surplus qi was frantically flying away...


    "Erhh... an egg? No... a duck egg?" Ye Xiao was looking at the egg on the table and felt really confused.


    It was obviously an egg!


    Yet it was slightly bigger than an egg. Well, if there was an egg with two yolks... it could be about this big.


    "What kind of being could be in this egg?" Ye Xiao stretched out his hand to pick up and the egg in order to examine it. However, the moment he grasped it, he shockingly found himself unable to do so. He quickly exerted all his strength to pick it up apprehensively...


    BAMM!!!


    Ye Xiao fell down on the floor!


    He still couldn''t pick it up. He actually still couldn''t do it!


    It was nothing but a small egg! For Ye Xiao''s current cultivation - he could at least carry up to a thousand kilograms - yet he actually couldn''t pick it up!


    "!!!!!" Ye Xiao''s mouth was widely opened, unable to utter a single word.


    The next moment, he felt a burning sensation in his heart.


    -----


    [1] Something like if you have no hand you can''t make a fist. Cooked rice is the essential food in Chinese meals.

 10 The Marvelous Supreme Dan?

    "This egg... Could it be some mythical creature''s egg? What if it hatches... heh, heh, heh..."


    All of a sudden, Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with an endless desire.


    Such happiness!


    [Hahahahahaha... How could I ever imagine that anything inside this quirky place would be ordinary?!


    Only a super mythical creature would be able to brazenly leave its egg here, wouldn''t it?


    Look at the table... Hmm, obviously, all the spiritual qi in this space is gathering here to feed the egg. Only a fraction of the spiritual qi arriving at this egg are rejected and thrown away after entering the egg...


    It turns out that all the purple qi I was using for cultivation is actually the inferior spiritual qi which this egg doesn''t care about...] Ye Xiao was left speechless.


    "I wonder when this egg will hatch..." After spending some time imagining what sort of creature was inside the egg, Ye Xiao carefully inspected the purple table, expecting that some other surprises might show up.


    It must have been his lucky day, because yet another surprise dawned upon him.


    There was a small delicate purple box under the table. Inside this box, there were about a dozen round beady pills with the size of soybeans. They were all enveloped by a weak white halo of light.


    "This is Pei-Yuan Dan [1]." Ye Xiao was knowledgeable and clear-sighted. How could he not know this stuff?


    However, Pei-Yuan Dan was nothing extraordinary in the Qing-Yun realm...


    But these Pei-Yuan Dan were at a very high level - they could very well be of the highest quality. When they were created, there wasn''t any efficacy lost due to it being restrained by spiritual qi. They had almost broken through the limits of dan!


    Anyway, Ye Xiao had never been able to produce something at such a high level in his prior life.


    However... even if it was of the highest level, it was still just a Pei-Yuan Dan.


    The cheapest of the dans!


    "And this is the only benefit I can get?" Ye Xiao felt speechless as he put the Pei-Yuan Dan beads into a jade bottle and left the space while sighing and groaning.


    "The spiritual qi I get is the discarded spiritual qi from that strange egg, and the extra profit I get are actually some cheap dan beads. I really can''t think of a word to say!"


    ......


    "Steward, how much money do we have in the family? How much can I use?" Ye Xiao asked the steward.


    "Uhh... Well..." The steward seemed to feel awkward, "The money in this family naturally all belongs to you, my lord, but the salary of the general and the spoils of war are all for some certain uses. As for those left for you to use, they are... are all in your own closet."


    What he meant was obvious: For those given by the general, he could freely use them; but for those that wasn''t given to him, he''d better not plan on touching them.


    Ye Xiao stared and sighed feebly.


    He knew about his father. General Ye was truly an extremely nice boss to his soldiers. Most of his income was used to pension the relatives of the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves in wars, as well as those who were left disabled...


    This family didn''t really have much money left for their own use...


    Thanks to the departed Lord Ye who had saved some gold and silver by acting recklessly, Ye Xiao still had about 500 taels of gold. But because he had lent some money to Zuo Wuji, he only had 250 taels of gold left.


    He also took another 500 taels of gold from Lan Langlang by blackmailing him...


    "Poor! Truly poor!" Ye Xiao was struggling.


    "Forget it. Go on with your own business. Just leave me alone." Ye Xiao waved his hand and instructed the steward to move away.


    Ye Xiao collected his thoughts for a long time and eventually decided to change his appearance. For him who used to be the world-renowned Xiao Monarch, it was child''s play to change his appearance by transferring his spiritual qi. Besides, now he was... an expert of the Earth Origin Realm.


    Although the Pei-Yuan Dan wasn''t good stuff in Ye Xiao''s eyes, it should still be considered as a one-of-a-kind tonic in this mortal world... So it would be for the better if he wasn''t discovered as the one who released them to the public...


    Otherwise, there would be endless troubles for him.


    A face with a dark and rough look, whiskers that seemed to have been growing for over 30 years, and an extremely muscular body.


    That was exactly what Ye Xiao looked like after disguising himself. After checking himself out in the mirror over and over, he eventually nodded with satisfaction, and then he put on a bamboo hat as an extra form of insurance to keep his true identity hidden.


    "The Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom!"


    Ye Xiao was standing in front of the biggest salesroom in town. It was where tomorrow''s auction was scheduled to be held. It was already bustling with people concerning themselves with decorating this salesroom in preparation for the auction that would take place the following day.


    What Zuo Wuji wanted, would appear at this auction...


    "Well, the name of the salesroom... is truly decent." Ye Xiao observed the busy staff as he deeply thought. He then murmured in his head, "Wasn''t there a Heaven Attaining Salesroom in... I wonder if all these salesrooms are connected to each other, perhaps they''re just branches?"


    He threw his thoughts aside for now and stepped through the door.


    "Please hold on, warrior." A man with a goatee from the salesroom came up to him and smiled fawningly, "The auction will not start till tomorrow..."


    It was an obvious statement: Don''t come here before tomorrow.


    "I came to bring business." With a raucous voice, Ye Xiao continued, "How can I not know that the date for the auction is tomorrow? That is exactly why I am here today. Go fetch me your boss. Ask him if he wants some supreme dan on his auction. If you don''t do this quickly, I will turn around and leave!"


    "Supreme dan?" The man with the goatee frowned lightly.


    In the Land of Han-Yang, there would only be one in every one thousand people capable of making drugs. For a drug-maker to reach a level at which he could create a dan, not even one in ten thousand drug-makers would reach such a level! As for a dan, it was a wonderful thing that even an unfathomable cultivator couldn''t easily obtain!


    Moreover, it was the supreme dan!


    But this guy...


    "If you don''t mind me asking sir, the dan you are talking about... Could you show it to me?" This man with the goatee changed the way he addressed the other party at once; from warrior to sir.


    Ye Xiao let out an annoyed grumble, and without further ado, he shook the bottle in his hand, before taking its lid off.


    Suddenly, a dense wave of wonderful scent wafted out.


    The supervisor could only manage to get a measly sniff before Ye Xiao had decided to reseal the bottle. Even so, with just a sniff, he already felt his entire body relax as a comfortable feeling filled his heart.


    "Please follow me. I will bring you to our most capable connoisseur immediately." Only with a sniff, the supervisor could judge: This supreme dan was very likely genuine!


    As the supervisor of the salesroom, he was naturally well-informed, but today was still the first time that he got to appreciate this wonderful scent.


    All the ordinary tonics, even other valuable materials that were nearly upper-grade, were unable to be as precious as this!


    Ye Xiao sat on a fauteuil as if he was a warrior carrying a golden sword and riding a giant horse. He unhurriedly tasted the tea with a certain serene and confident expression on his face.


    In front of him, the supervisor had returned in haste, "Sir, Master Guan from our salesroom is here. Master Guan is the number one connoisseur in our Ling-Bao Hall! He''ll definitely be able to tell if the dans you''re intending to sell are authentic or not."


    Behind him, there was a white-bearded old man radiating vigor.


    "May I have your noble name please?" The white-bearded Master Guan smiled gently, "And your title?"


    Ye Xiao smiled flatly, "Old gentleman, are you considering... the possibility that there is a dan-maker in this kingdom? Or should we say... that there hasn''t been a dan-maker of such a high level for many years in this kingdom??"


    Master Guan laughed, "I didn''t say that. There is always a smarter person, and there is always a higher heaven. There is always what we cannot imagine, but nothing that cannot be done... However, I have been staying here in the Chen-Xing City for 20 years. If you, sir, have actually brought some real dan... it would only be the third time that I would have the opportunity to auction a dan in these 20 years! That is not only a great honor for the salesroom, but also for me!"


    Ye Xiao was deeply shocked by his words!


    He had still underestimated the value of dan in this mortal world!


    Although dan was something ordinary and common in the cultivation field, that was when it was in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    A dan with the efficacies of fortifying and nourishing the body was almost the same as rubbish in the Qing-Yun Realm. Who of all those elite cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm would need such a thing? They wouldn''t even bother bending over to pick it up from the ground!


    But in the mortal world, a dan like this was enough to be called an immortal dan!


    Only one portion could cure hundreds of illnesses!


    Only one portion could bring fitness!


    Only one portion could heal all wounds!


    Moreover, the Pei-Yuan Dan brought by Ye Xiao was actually the top-quality supreme dan!


    "Here I congratulate you on having such great luck today. You can be sure that this is your third time to auction dan." Ye Xiao said flatly, "Besides... If I can get a good deal this time, maybe you will... have the fourth and the fifth great honors like this one!"


    Master Guan trembled as he stroked his white beard and started to observe Ye Xiao. He carefully went over Ye Xiao''s characteristics: his dark skin and the bamboo hat which he had worn despite being indoors, and then he said solemnly, "I am Guan Wanshan. I dare ask how I should call your honor?"


    Ye Xiao smiled, "I am... Feng Zhiling."


    "Greetings, brother Feng." Guan Wanshan nodded and smiled with a fist and palm salute. [2]


    Ye Xiao calmly nodded while retaining his previous posture. He would have never thought that the false name he had casually picked up just now would turn out to become world-famous and renowned in the entire universe... Many, many years later, it would become a legend in this world: The most honorable, the most handsome, the most unrestrained, the most elegant and the most magnanimous... The perfect-five [3] dan-maker in the world. (Eh-hem, let me play the role... I should be handsome and unrestrained somehow...- words from the author)


    "However, I should still inspect the dan first." Master Guan straightened his clothes and sat properly. His words might be tactful, but what he meant was obvious.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t surprised. He took out the jade bottle from his clothes and casually put it on the table.


    Guan Wanshan looked surprised, "If it is really a supreme dan, how can he keep them in such an inferior bottle?" He suddenly started to question the authenticity of these dan. But when he took the bottle and opened it, a dense stream of qi flowed out, causing a drastic change in his expression!


    His hands were vigorously trembling as he tried to seal the bottle very cautiously. It seemed that he was afraid to let even the slightest scent to flow away!


    Guan Wanshan took a deep breath to calm down his palpitating heart. The dense scent had only barely reached his nostrils, yet he had already felt the qi of life [4], which was the most potent qi he had ever seen in a dan. He realized...


    As of this moment, even the thought of suspecting or disdaining the items taken out by this man in front of him had turned into a massive joke.


    This was the most valuable dan he had ever come across in his entire life!


    The very next moment, he started giving a quick sequence of orders, "Somebody, anybody, quick! Bring me my Purple Crystal Plate quickly! And my Purple Jade Bottle... Bring me my Dan-Yang Mirror, hurry!. Quick, quick, quick..." Then he turned around and asked Ye Xiao in a straightforward manner, "Brother Feng... The urh... How many pieces of this kind of high quality dan are you looking to sell? Just one? Or maybe two? Or..."


    His voice was quivering. A 50, maybe 60 years old man, had his face flustered all over, and his eyes were even filled with earnest eagerness and even a tinge of insanity.


    -----


    [1] Dan: One kind of medicine, mostly with miracle efficacy. Pellet-shape pills.


    [2] Fist and palm salute: To cup one''s hands in obeisance or greeting. The right hand is clenched in a fist. The left hand thumb is bent, and the four fingers are stacked and straight. The palm of the left hand is placed over the fist.


    [3] Perfect-five: Used to describe Ye Xiao because he has five qualities maxed out- The most honorable, the most handsome, the most unrestrained, the most elegant and the most magnanimous


    [4] Qi of life: A form of qi which is found in all living beings.

 11 Oh, You Want to Buy It? Guess What, I Donst Want to Sell It!

    As soon as Guan Wanshan spoke, he immediately regretted opening his mouth. Finding such a valuable piece of dan was worth the good fortune of three generations, and he was actually hoping to see more. He really felt that greed had taken over his rationality. However, if he could obtain more than one of such a precious item, it would definitely be the best day of his life.


    The old man''s reaction startled Ye Xiao, but he still managed to reply indifferently, "Well I didn''t count how many are present. It should be about fifteen.... maybe sixteen. Though, I truly didn''t count..." He felt drops of sweat appear on his forehead as he started to worry, [I truly don''t think of this as something valuable. Why would it draw such a big reaction from this old man? This is such a hot-headed old man!] He was really taken aback by this kind of a reaction.


    "WHAT?! F-fifteen... o-or sixteen?!? And you didn''t even count it?! Seriously?!" Guan Wanshan stared at him like he wanted to hit Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao felt helpless as he innocently threw his hands up in the air...


    Guan Wanshan truly wanted to curse this man in front of him, but he still managed to keep his words to himself. He thought, [A single item is valuable enough to shake the world, yet he actually has more than fifteen of them. He has such a ridiculous amounts of good luck to be able to acquire such valuable dan beads, yet he doesn''t even seem to value it. He had even brought it to an auction, and yet he couldn''t even be bothered to count it?!


    That was such a reckless waste of God''s good gifts!


    This... this guy... is truly... a humongous black sheep!


    The three lords? They were simply three good kids compared to this guy!


    One could really not be compared with the other!]


    Guan Wanshan''s lips were trembling. He turned around and yelled, "... G-go bring me twenty Purple Jade Bottles!"


    He couldn''t scold Ye Xiao at the moment, so he vented his anger on his subordinates.


    Many loud shouts were heard one after the other, then they were followed by footsteps which belonged to an approaching crowd.


    It had been at least a dozen years since they had seen the master connoisseur so agitated.


    By any chance, if they acted too slowly, then at the very least, they would be reprimanded. However, in the worst case scenario, they might even lose their jobs.


    Only a few moments later, Guan Wanshan had received all the equipment he had demanded.


    Then he took out a clean white towel and wiped his hands completely clean. He put a purple plate made of crystal on the table, and after which, he took out a strange transparent cover and placed it over the plate.


    After that, he took the jade bottle from Ye Xiao and placed it on the plate through a strange opening in the cover.


    With that, only his hands could reach through the cover. They fitted perfectly into the opening, making sure that none of the spiritual qi that was given off by the dan bead would be able to escape.


    "This is some incredible equipment. It really is of great quality." The Xiao Monarch clicked his tongue in admiration for the structure of the cover.


    However, he didn''t realize that his praise had made the old guy Guan nearly fall down in anger, [The story about ''keeping the casket and giving back the pearl'' [1] has become a laughingstock for over a thousand years. Now there is another living example. The cover is an artful thing, but it can never be compared with the valuable dan beads. You think little of such treasure but admire a common cover. What a bloody world-class joke!]


    When the jade bottle was opened, the wonderful scent spread again. Moreover, from inside the bottle, a mass of white mist emerged, and it couldn''t even disperse because of its density!


    "Dan... cloud!!!"


    The white beard of Guan Wanshan quivered. His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and dropped to the ground.


    There are nine grades of dan, and only those over grade 7 could release a dan mist. At the highest grade 9, this dan mist would even contain visible dan veins.


    However, only the legendary, limit-breaking dan that had broken through the limits of the 9th grade could produce... the legendary dan cloud! [2]


    The cloud as well as the mist actually shared the same essential attributes, however, the mist would usually disperse, but as for the cloud, according to the legends, the cloud would keep on rising while continuously changing its shape!


    That was similar to the difference between heaven and earth!


    The dan cloud was something that only appeared in those legendary stories from eons past. Only stories were told about it in this mortal world, but it had never been seen before!


    At this moment, Guan Wanshan was witnessing the legendary dan cloud that he hadn''t even dared dreaming about. He could smell its extremely dense smell which brought the greatest joy to both his body and mind. He was nearly crying out in excitement.


    "My dear ancestors!" Guan Wanshan murmured in jubilation, "Today, I...I have finally seen the legendary dan cloud with my own two eyes! Oh, this dan cloud... It is worth three-generations of good fortune... I no longer have any regrets and I can die willingly..."


    The Xiao Monarch was slightly stunned, [What the hell is going on? He is just identifying some dan beads. How could such a simple thing make him go crazy... Die willingly he says... That is just a simple dan bead, not some lethal incurable poison!]


    The bottle was carefully leaned forward in order to let a soybean-sized dan bead roll out. The soybean-sized dan bead was still enveloped by the dan cloud as it was rolling around on the plate. After a while, the dan bead could be clearly identified as a golden dan bead with mysterious veins covering its entire surface...


    Guan Wanshan lightly closed his eyes which were filled with satisfaction.


    No further inspection was needed.


    Veins were densely covering this dan bead, while the dan cloud was still ever spreading


    This was - something that could only be produced by the supreme immortals from myths - the legendary magical grade 10 dan!


    Although it was just some Pei-Yuan Dan, with such quality, a grade 9 dan-maker from the myths would want to buy it even for an exorbitant price and take it for research, because... more than just about the grade of dan, it was about opening an entrance to a tough path towards supreme dan-making!


    Even learning a tiny bit of the technique could bring a big upgrade to the dan-maker.


    Almost acting like a devoted fanatic, Guan Wanshan quickly grabbed a purple jade bottle and placed the first Pei-Yuan Dan bead inside it. Followed by the second Pei-Yuan Dan bead entering a second bottle, the third one in another bottle... and then the fourth...


    "Fifteen in total!"


    Guan Wanshan was utterly shocked by the number.


    Although Ye Xiao had mentioned it, Guan Wanshan still had a hard time believing this man in front of him, especially after he had confirmed the quality of the dan beads that even released the legendary dan cloud. It could be said that creating one of these at a time in a sealed furnace would be a matter of unbelievable luck. But, it was obvious to him that the fifteen were produced from the same furnace at the same time, and they actually all had the same legendary quality!


    "This... Brother Feng!" Guan Wanshan turned around, looked at Ye Xiao like a ravenous wolf, and eagerly said, "Brother Feng, these dan beads are so outstanding. Make a price! These dan beads, no matter what price you make, we will take them!"


    "Master Guan..." The supervisor standing beside them was greatly startled as he thought, [WTF! He must have gone crazy...]


    Normally, as the connoisseur of the salesroom, even if he had confirmed the facticity of the dan beads, at least he should have depreciated it, declined it a little, and then take it with feigned difficulty. This was his known tactic to greatly lower the price required to acquire new items for the auction.


    However, now that he had said that... it was so far beyond outstanding that they would take it regardless of the astronomical costs...


    If Ye Xiao gave a sky-high price... what was he supposed to do about it?!


    "Heh heh, these dan beads, I''m not interested in selling them." Ye Xiao glanced at the supervisor with a mocking smile, "Master Guan, you really do have some exceptional capabilities. With such spirit, heh, heh, you must have achieved great heights."


    Guan Wanshan understood the hint as he hurriedly turned around and shouted, "Get out! Not even a single word about today should leak out! If there is any information that leaks outside, you can forget about your puny life!"


    The supervisor quickly gave Master Guan his word, before quickly making his way out as he wiped large beads of sweat off of his forehead.


    He might not know anything about the grades of dan, but even he had realized the seriousness of this situation.


    Guan Wanshan turned to Ye Xiao and said with an embarrassed smile, "Sorry. My underlings are underbred. They don''t understand the rarity of these legendary dan beads... Please forgive them with your lenience."


    Ye Xiao nodded lightly.


    Guan Wanshan clearly knew the meaning behind Ye Xiao''s words: If he tried to force down the price of such supreme dan beads like he dealt with some ordinary things... then, Ye Xiao might feel sullen and just leave, leaving him empty-handed and losing this three generations worth of good fortune.


    An opportunity like this one... over ten generations of his family had been connoisseurs, yet it wasn''t until now that such a valuable item had appeared in their auction house!


    Besides, if he were to lie about his opinion, he would feel like he was desecrating the legendary dan beads that this man had brought; for such high-quality dan beads, even if he had intentionally tried to force down the price, he would have very likely offended all the dan-makers in the world at the same time!


    Once it spread out that he had done such a vile thing, his reputation would be ruined - people might say, "You had actually dared to force down the price of the legendary dan beads that even produced an actual dan cloud?! Then what about those ordinary dan beads which were in your possession? Would you expect to be given money for taking those?!"


    "Brother Feng, you just said that you don''t want to sell... What do you mean? What plan do you have? Please, could you say it out, please!" Guan Wanshan asked humbly and then immediately called for tea, "The good one. The best tea..."


    "My plan is simple. I just want some treasures in exchange for these dan beads." Ye Xiao said honestly, "And you must have realized that I haven''t produced these dan beads myself. The production of these dan beads is far beyond my capabilities."


    Guan Wanshan looked at him as thoughts quickly rushed through his head, "Hmm, he doesn''t have any traces of flames on his hands, any traces of gentle and mass roasting on his face... or the unique smell of a dan-maker on his body..." He nodded and nearly said something offensive, "I dare you to... Eh-hem... Brother Feng you are being humble..."


    Instantly, he felt that his face had started to burn as a dark red color quickly spread on his face. He had somehow managed to hold the second part of his sentence in his mouth, however, the half of what he had already spoken out had such a clear meaning that even a fool could guess where it was going.


    Ye Xiao humphed, "It isn''t me who produced these dan beads... but, the dan-maker who was able to create such dan beads is unwilling to show up, let alone be in contact with ordinary people in this mortal world..."


    What he meant was that Master Guan could do whatever he wanted, but he was simply unworthy to meet this legendary dan-maker.


    Guan Wanshan didn''t doubt these words at all; instead, he tacitly comprehended and took it for granted, so he showed a humbler attitude, "Yes... Yes. Yes. Such an expert must absolutely be absorbed in his dan-making cultivation. He will never have some spare time on hand to get in touch with us mortal people. Brother Feng, what you say is very reasonable..."


    "Whenever we could get the favor from an honorable dan-making master, we would accept any proposal from him or her, no matter what was proposed. However, to exchange dan beads for treasures... This salesroom truly has never had such a case in our long history..." Guan Wanshan said, "Brother Feng, I am sure that you''re aware of the laws concerning trade in our Land of Han Yang. Everything has to be valuated with gold or silver, and in every trade, the salesroom must give the government a fixed... expense as tax. It is not that I don''t want to make this deal, but..."


    Ye Xiao nodded. He understood.


    If they used treasures as payment, how could the government take a percentage of the deal? What would the tax be in a scenario like this? Would it be equal to the value of a golden leave perhaps?


    Salesrooms were strictly overseen by the government, so they wouldn''t dare to make such deals.


    Once they did, they would lose their qualifications, and they would even get persecuted.


    Even though Guan Wanshan knew he that he might end up offending this legendary dan-maker, and even though he truly wanted to do anything to make this deal work, under such circumstances, he had to think of those relying on him and turn this offer down!


    Ye Xiao muttered, "I understand your concern and difficulty... but, the senior dan-maker is eccentric. Gold and silver, he turns his nose up at them. If I go and tell him about your difficulty, the deal will certainly be cancelled. I am afraid you will not be happy to see that happen!"


    -----


    [1] Keeping the casket and giving back the pearl: A Chinese idiom. It is an analogy meaning a lack of judgment and making the wrong decisions. It also refers to people who attach more importance to the appearance than the inner beauty or the quality.


    *A jewelry dealer put his pearls in small caskets so as to make them look precious. The caskets were made of precious wood and luxuriously decorated with perfume and gemstones. A person was very fond of these exquisite and beautiful caskets and bought one. After paying the money, he opened the casket, took the pearl out and gave it back to the dealer. He then left with just the casket.*


    [2] Author''s Note: The appearance of the dan cloud is, however, not a certainty! That is to say... even those legendary dan beads might only have a layer of ''dan mist'', rather than a full dan cloud.

 12 Lifting a Stone and Dropping It on Ones Own Foo

    Guan Wanshan knowingly said, "You are right. Of course I know that it is a great honor to be given this opportunity by a master dan-maker... Hmm, look, can we figure out something... to do it diversified and indirectly. What do you think?"


    Ye Xiao frowned, "How diversified? How indirectly?"


    "The diversified and indirect way is actually not that complicated. We can pay you some money for the dan beads first, and then you use the money to attend to the auction or just purchase the treasures... Isn''t this an easy way for both of us to achieve our goals?"


    Ye Xiao squinted at him and seriously replied, "What if we fail to get the treasures in the auction?"


    Guan Wanshan smiled bitterly, "Brother Feng, it seems you are well aware of the auctions... Alas, it is not all that easy these days. However, the treasures may be held on tightly by different groups, and the government has also announced that some of them should be handed in. However, since we can stand mighty in the capital, we surely have our own secretive means... Otherwise, how can such a great amount of treasures from all over the world be gathered together?"


    Saying those words, Guan Wanshan gave an impression of being proud.


    Ye Xiao was slightly shocked and answered, "Since you say so, I can only trust you. But you clearly know about the quality of these dan beads from the master dan-maker and their value. Are there really that many treasures present over here? Besides, even if you manage to take out enough treasures this time; what about next time; or even the third time? I don''t think you want this deal to be one-off, right?!"


    All the while, Ye Xiao was continuously racking his brains, "How many objects in total could there be regarded as treasures in this world? Could this salesroom actually possess such resources?"


    "I think that perhaps your opinion is slightly inaccurate. Stalactite and Starlight are of course treasures. Well, then ginseng and ganoderma [1]... are also treasures, aren''t they?" Guan Wanshan said with confidence.


    "Urh..." Ye Xiao couldn''t help but stare blankly at this old man.


    If some 10 years old ginseng could be considered a treasure... then the treasures in this world would really be uncountable...


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t expect getting a lot of top-level treasures all at once. It was just that the more the better, so he agreed with Guan Wanshan, "What you are saying is reasonable. As for these dan beads... What price can you offer for them?"


    Guan Wanshan bitterly smiled and said after muttering for a while, "For some ordinary Pei-Yuan Dan beads, we usually spend no more than 2500 taels of silver each... and then we sell them on the auctions. Anyway, although the dan beads you bring are also simple Pei-Yuan Dan, it has the sky-top quality! Of course they couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath, so... look, what about 25,000 taels of silver for each, what do you think?"


    [Are these dan beads really that valuable?!] Ye Xiao was shocked and shouted out in his mind.


    But his face only showed a serious frown as he answered with an irrefutable tone, "100,000 taels of silver each!"


    Difficulty was clearly shown on Guan Wanshan''s face, "Brother Feng, for these Pei-Yuan Dan beads that were produced by your master dan-maker and has reached the legendary grade 10, it is indeed worthy of 100,000 taels of silver. As a matter of fact, it could very well be worth even more... But, because these dan beads are really so precious, we will not sell them at the auction; instead, we will keep them... Heh, heh, in our present financial situation, 100,000 taels of silver... is quite beyond our budget..."


    Ye Xiao was unmoved, "Lack of money? Well then you could buy less. Just take five of them. As for the other ten, you can sell them at the auction for me. No matter how much they are sold for, it all belongs to me."


    Guan Wanshan was stunned, [This guy really has a rigorous way of doing things.]


    In customary cases of auctions, if one thing was not unique and even had over ten identical pieces, the final bidding price would be reduced badly. After all, when there were many identical treasures, the relation between demand and supply would change. For instance, an upper-level dan bead may be sold for a sky-high price, but if there were ten identical upper-level dan bead at the same time, no matter how precious they were, the price would decrease badly for sure.


    What Ye Xiao suggested - one for 100,000 taels of silver and fifteen for 1,500,000 taels of silver was totally inconsistent with the trade principle in auctions!


    However, there were always exceptions; the supreme dan beads Ye Xiao had brought was actually such an exception. Pei-Yuan Dan with sky-high quality had reached the limit of dan-making in the world. Even if there were more than 15 pieces, the price would never decrease even a bit - it would even get higher instead!


    If the dan beads were truly on sale at the auction, the price would definitely go higher than 100,000 taels of silver. If Guan Wanshan wanted to buy them after the auction, it would simply be impossible with a budget of a mere 100,000 taels of silver per dan bead. It was his good luck that he could get five in advance now!


    "Fine, that''s it then." Guan Wanshan gnashed and promised.


    He clearly knew that whoever could take out these supreme dan beads was no ordinary person. He believed that as long as this guy was satisfied, there would be more opportunities like this in the future.


    But if he wasn''t satisfied, he wouldn''t get another opportunity.


    When Ye Xiao walked into the salesroom, he only had a taels of silver on him. Yet when he left the salesroom, he got a note for 500,000 taels of silver!


    He had become a multimillionaire by simply walking in, dumping some ''low quality'' dan beads, and leaving the building!


    Guan Wanshan had amiably offered him a Skyline VIP Card, yet he had rejected it without any hesitation.


    "I will come back here for more business, however, I do not wish to be tied down here by such a simple card. Do I require a card to prove my status around


    here?"


    Looking at Ye Xiao''s back, Guan Wanshan looked grave.


    [... ''don''t want to be tied up''... He really doesn''t want it?!] Guan Wanshan was shocked.


    "He really is a smart guy." As a sharp-sighted man, how could he not realize the implication behind Ye Xiao''s words?


    He didn''t want a VIP plate, because he was a freewheeling and unfettered man.


    A VIP card might be a symbol of one''s status and showed his value, but it was also a binding - once Ye Xiao acquired a card like this, the next time he wished to attend a salesroom, he would be obligated to come back to this salesroom.


    That was an invisible constraint.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao didn''t like that.


    From within the shadows, a figure suddenly and quietly approached Master Guan, "Master, do we need to tail this guy?"


    "No." Guan Wanshan showed a serious face, "This guy... he is absolutely someone we cannot mess around with. If we displease him, even if we kill him, we will lose the connection with the supreme dan-maker and face serious retributions... Inform the head office first and we''ll deal with him later."


    "Yes, master... Well, about the auction..."


    "Delay it!" Guan Wanshan waved his hand and replied firmly, "There were a few herbs that were sufficient to become the main selling points, but as of this moment, compared to these supreme dan beads, they are far from enough. Make an announcement now. The auction will be delayed by ten days. Inform the head office about these supreme dan beads and ask them for a plan. We will follow their lead."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Xiao had left the salesroom and made his way through a couple of back alleys, before he returned to one of the larger streets. He had regained the appearance of a young handsome lord. His appearance, demeanor, stature and temperament... were all changed.


    The tall, strong and ugly Feng Zhiling was gone.


    "The auction is tomorrow..." Ye Xiao was thinking, "With these 500,000 taels of silver, I can buy some treasures at least, right? Besides, I saw the jade ruyi... I need to make sure Zuo Wu-Ji gets it. Otherwise, if he retracts the deal..."


    Ye Xiao was expecting the auction to proceed smoothly, but he was unaware of that fact that Master Guan had already delayed the auction.


    And he, who wanted the auction to be smooth the most, was actually the main culprit for the delay...


    Nothing happened on his way home. Ye Xiao practiced some martial arts after he got home, then he started reading. After all, he had only understood this mortal world through the memories of the departed Ye Xiao, but they were imperfect. It would be better for him to read more about this mortal world, so he would have an easier time settling in.


    When the night was about to come, the guard appeared in front of Ye Xiao and informed him, "Lord Lan and Lord Zuo have come together. They are here to meet you, my lord."


    "Why did they come together?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    "Fxxk! Fxxk, fxxk, fxxk..." Zuo Wu-Ji was yet to enter the room, but his shouts were already clearly resounding inside the mansion.


    Lan Lang-Lang''s voice also came with a depressed tone, "The Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom is apparently playing us..."


    "What happened? Why are you both so angry?" Ye Xiao looked at both of them while frowning with confusion.


    "I don''t want to talk about it!" Zuo Wu-Ji sighed deeply, and then he sat on the chair, "The bloody auction is delayed! Fxxk..."


    For Zuo Wu-Ji, who only wished for nothing but to restore his reputation in his family by regaining jade ruyi, every minute felt like a year!


    He had finally gotten his hand on enough money to buy the jade ruyi, and all he had to do was bid on the jade ruyi at the auction... But the auction had actually been delayed!


    When he heard about the delay, he had nearly spat out blood, because the miserable life he was recently accustomed to had to continue for at least another ten days!


    "I don''t want to live anymore... I can''t live with it anymore..." Zuo Wu-Ji was crying without shedding any tears.


    "Delay? Why is it delayed?" Ye Xiao''s pupils dilated.


    It was not a good news for him either. The sooner the auction was held, the earlier he could get some treasures. At that time, he would be able to him learn more about the sphere in his mind and the space within it, and he could also cultivate to a higher stage much faster.


    "There is a goddamn moron!" Lan Lang-Lang sighed, "At this important moment, he actually took out a few supreme dan beads... With such precious items, how could the salesroom not delay the auction to make advertisements for the beads? Several days are absolutely not enough to advertise it! If we think of the situation, ten days is actually rushing it... Gosh, what a shame. I have heard that a cool-steel sword is on sale at the auction. I was planning to get it as soon as possible. Now I need to wait for another ten days. Fxxk that bloody moron..."


    "Urh... Just because of some supreme dan beads... It is delayed?" Ye Xiao was slack-jawed.


    Isn''t it like lifting a stone and dropping it on one''s own foot?


    _________________


    [1] Ganoderma: A genus of polypore mushrooms that grow on wood, and they include about 80 species, many from tropical regions.

 13 Bored? Lets Go Make Some Trouble!

    The reason why Ye Xiao tried to earn some money quickly was so that he could buy some treasures at the auction to feed the spiritual space. He had successfully obtained the money, but now the auction was delayed...


    Ten days was not a very long time, but the problem was that, Ye Xiao couldn''t wait any longer. Not even one more day!


    "By the way, how is the robbery case... you know, in your house?" Ye Xiao was feeling depressed, so he changed the topic to ask about what he was interested in most at the moment.


    Zuo Wuji''s grandfather Mr. Zuo, the father of the minister, had searched in every nook and cranny of the capital, Chen-Xing City, several times. The whole city had a dense mist of nervousness hanging over it, and now, even the most insignificant of sounds could instill the greatest of fears in the hearts of the residents. The public security had even become unprecedentedly tight - thanks to Zuo Wuji''s grandfather.


    "Skip it!" Zuo Wuji looked pale, "That night I was nearly killed. My grandfather came back home and found that most of his collections had been stolen which had made him furious! These days, there is no one in the house that dares to speak out loud..."


    Ye Xiao said modestly, "It seems that your grandfather must have lost something extremely valuable in that robbery..."


    "Apparently so..." Zuo Wuji sighed, "I haven''t seen my grandpa this angry since I was a baby... Currently, the whole city has been thrown upside down because of my family, and yet my grandpa still isn''t willing to let it go..."


    Ye Xiao replied with an ''oh'' before asking thoughtfully, "Well then, did your grandpa specify which was the most valuable piece amongst the stolen treasures?"


    "Who would dare to ask him in his current condition?" Zuo Wuji shouted, feeling wronged, "During that time, I had only said one sentence, yet I got immediately beaten up several times..."


    Lan Langlang showed deep interest, "What exactly did you say?"


    "Nothing special... I just said ''be off with the old and move on with the new. Don''t worry grandpa''..." Zuo Wuji felt like weeping but had no tears, "Then he had suddenly entered a frenzy and shouted, "''You damn black sheep! It is this damned attitude of yours with which you steal every valuable thing in this house and exchange them for prostitutes and alcohol'' ... then he gave me a beating!"


    Zuo Wuji spoke sadly, "Tell me, what have I done wrong? I said those words only to comfort him, and yet I got mercilessly beaten. Did I really doom myself to a thrashing?"


    "Eh-hem, hemm..." Ye Xiao started to cough loudly in an attempt to conceal the laughter that was boiling up inside of him.


    "Ahahahahah... whoohahahaahaha..." Lan Langlang didn''t even try to cover up his laughter, and it even showed hints of gloating.


    Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji had become extremely bored due to the auction being delayed, so they had come over to see Ye Xiao. Zuo Wuji had always been hostile towards Ye Xiao - they disliked each other. However, this had all changed after the ''great favor'' from Ye Xiao. He had even started to consider Ye Xiao to be a true friend, and so, he had come over to Ye Xiao with Lan Langlang to complain about the auction and their boredom; they thought that perhaps they could score a free meal from Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao smiled and looked at the night sky through the window as he lightly said, "The robbery... maybe it wasn''t such a bad thing for your clan... There is an old saying which says that luck and misfortune come in turns... Maybe, for the loss you have suffered today, it will be repaid a thousand times in the future..."


    Ye Xiao spoke very slowly. It seemed like what he was saying had some obscure meanings.


    Zuo Wuji sighed. He didn''t know what Ye Xiao had really meant. He didn''t understand that it was actually a precious promise. He could only feel bad about his own misery at the moment, "Alas, don''t talk about making it up... Right now, I''m always scared shxtless every time I see my grandpa... I''d better fix my own issues first. That bloody auction, how could they fxxking delay it? The bloody moron with his supreme dan beads. If I get a chance to meet him... I promise, I will tear him into a million shreds..."


    He let out another sigh which was filled with endless sadness.


    "Oh, I see why you two have come here. The auction is delayed and you guys are slowly dying due to boredom, right? So you are here to seek some amusement from me, right?" Ye Xiao looked at them with amusement.


    The delay of the auction had been troubling him as well, even more so after finding out that he was actually the reason for this delay.


    Besides... Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji could complain about it out loud while he couldn''t say a word about it!


    And they were even calling him a moron right to his face. He really felt like giving these two in front of him an ass-whooping. Though he found it extremely painful to tolerate their trash talking, he still had to!


    "Heh, heh, heh... Oh right, I know of a freakish occurrence which might interest you, brother Ye. Do you remember the Shan-Hua House?" Zuo Wuji asked.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold as it seemed to exude a chilly sensation.


    How could he forget the place where he - or should we say the departed Ye Xiao - got poisoned: the brothel Shan-Hua House.


    "Ninety-eight people in Shan-Hua House were all killed. Everyone in that house is dead, no survivors." Zuo Wuji sighed regretfully, "I was going to have some fun there during this rough time, you know, with those pretty chicks. When I got there, all I saw were rotting corpses. That was really disappointing... It is a pity about those pretty gals..."


    "What? All dead?" Ye Xiao frowned tightly.


    "All dead." Zuo Wuji nodded, "And... according to the signs on their bodies, they must have died several days ago. But because the government are terribly distracted about the robbery, they have even missed so many dead bodies."


    "Oh." Ye Xiao felt relieved and thought, [They''ve been dead for several days, so the murder has nothing to do with the robbery. It seems that... right after I was poisoned when I was struggling to survive, these people in Shan-Hua House had already been killed. Everyone in that brothel had been taken care of, eliminating any possible clue!]


    The man who planned this murder was truly wicked and merciless!


    "Zuo Wuji, do you know the identity of Shan-Hua House''s owner?" Ye Xiao probed, "The whole house was wiped out and the owner hadn''t appeared yet?"


    Zuo Wuji scratched his head and said, "Well, that is a tough question for me. I am not so sure to be honest... However, it is said that the house is related to Wan Xiao-Nian, but... there is no basis for these claims."


    "Wang Xiaonian?" Ye Xiao said with half-closed eyes, "That''s... The son of Wang Danian, the personal guard of the crown prince, the leader of the guards in the Crown Prince''s Palace, right?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Zuo Wuji smiled, "This bastard Wang Xiaonian was boasting a few days ago that his father had received a hundred years old top-quality blood ginseng, which was to be used to improve his strength. It is said that that ginseng can make a man reach the upper-level cultivation and become an expert cultivator in just one night... Fxxk that! The bastard is really boasting. I hate every bit of him! Well, at the end of the day, the murders at the brothel have nothing to do with us. We just lost a nice place to enjoy ourselves..."


    "Enjoy? Is your disease cured?" He looked at Zuo Wuji sportively. The ''hundreds-years old top-quality blood ginseng'' had lit up Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    Zuo Wuji became flustered and shouted, "Ye Xiao! Don''t force me to fight against you!" He had forgotten what he had said about the blood ginseng in an instant.


    Lan Langlang almost split his sides due to laughing vigorously, almost causing his hat fall off of his favus infested head. He grinned, "Oh can''t we say the truth about you anymore? You went to the brothel from time to time and how many times have you fxxked a girl? Is there any time you are not the one being fxxked? Hahahaha.... There are six prostitutes who have treated you as their sworn brother, and I heard that you are the youngest? Lord Zuo, you are actually very well-known as the famous Gal No.7..."


    "Fxxking bastard!" Hearing the word ''Gal No.7'', Zuo Wuji was totally infuriated. While Lan Langlang was still in the middle of his laughter, Zuo Wuji charged at him and gave him punches and kicks, and soon they were entangled on top of each other.


    As a matter of fact, though Zuo Wuji had a foppish personality, he had an inborn disease which was unspeakable. Eh-hem. Well... he couldn''t do that thing - you know. Normally, it was something a man would never tell, but the foppish and prodigal lord Zuo was liberal to face such defect. It was really something strange...


    After the horseplay, Zuo Wuji felt sad and sighed, "The auction is delayed, but I heard that these supreme dan beads are something better than the best, with quality higher than the highest... If only I could get my hand on one of them during the auction..."


    Lan Langlang showed disdain, "Come on, dear Lord Zuo. Forget about that, will you? With our wealth, we can just afford one for sure, but... the question is if there''s a possibility for us to win the bid. Those noble-blooded guys will fight until their fists are bleeding."


    Zuo Wuji nodded and sighed.


    The three of them were called ''the three lords in town'' like they had a splendid title, however, compared with those lads truly born with noble blood, they couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath.


    The noble clans were able to function alongside each other peacefully, because they made sure not to touch each other''s businesses.


    But they disliked each other for sure.


    Among the three clans, the clan of Zuo was somehow stronger than the other two - the clan of Lan and the clan of Ye. Zuo Wuji had elder brothers, and he was substantially given up by the clan because of his disease. Ye Xiao was the only son of the Ye clan, while Lan Langlang was also the only son of the Lan clan...


    "The real noble clans..." Lan Langlang sighed.


    "While the royal court has existed for a hundred years, the clans have existed for thousands upon thousands of years..." Zuo Wuji smiled, "Our clans are far from those noble clans. To be able to compare ourselves with the true noble clans, we will need to prosper for at least another century..." He shook his head helplessly.


    "What noble clan has a foppish black sheep like you?" Lan Langlang disdainfully said.


    "Oh, so you think you are better than me?" Zuo Wuji glared at him.


    It looked like the very next moment would be the start of another fight.


    Ye Xiao felt a certain irritation he had never felt before deep down within his bones.


    "Stop! Shut up both of you. This is my house, okay? Go somewhere else to fight... Hmm, well, if you are really that bored, why don''t we go make some trouble for Wang Xiaonian?" Ye Xiao smiled and thought, [The blood ginseng shouldn''t be wasted in some mortal''s hand, right? I wouldn''t think of it if I don''t know about it, but now I do. As such, I shall not let such a thing escape my hands...]


    Wang Xiaonian was somehow related to the poison after all...


    "Sure!" Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang were both meddlers. They both raised their hands and got excited when hearing Ye Xiao''s suggestion.

 14 I Was Surely Poisoned. So What?

    As of this moment, the disturbance in the capital showed no signs of settling. The city contained more than a thousand gangs of various sizes, big and small, but none of them were brave enough to make careless moves; all of them were truly scared of being exterminated.


    The forces of Zuo Xiang Fu had blocked the four gates of the city and had searched the most crime-infested areas within the city. They began to act out against the gangs while shouting out a phony slogan: Fight against the criminals; bring back the peace!


    They made detailed investigations against each and every gang.


    Those who used to play the bullies on the street were now forced to face the music.


    A big suspicion crept into every resident¡¯s mind: Just what on earth was stolen from the house of the Minister Zuo? Several days have passed, and yet the investigation was still ongoing!


    At the same time, news of two other great events was quickly spreading throughout the kingdom of Chen!


    The first was about the killer group, Tu-Tian Group, which was feared as the most mysterious and deadliest group. They suddenly suffered a surprise raid, causing the deaths of many of their top killers.


    Their secret hideout, on which their existence depended on, was no longer a mystery. Once a killer exposed both his name and face to the public, he would become the public enemy number one. Nobody knew the identity of the person who spilled the secrets of the Tu Tian Group to the world.


    Now that it was known where the Tu Tian Group could be found, all people with prior grudges set out to take this group out.


    They were like rats crossing the street!


    The head of Tu-Tian Group - the No. 1 mysterious killer in the world, Ning Bi-Luo, had luckily fought his way out of the siege and left his stronghold. He had completely vanished from the face of the earth.


    The second was¡­ of course, about the emergence of the supreme dan beads!


    The Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom was going to sell the supreme dan at the next auction which was about to take place!


    Pei-Yuan Dan was absolutely nothing of high value for the martial sects in this world. It was useful to a certain degree, but only at the starting stages of cultivation. Once a person had become an expert cultivator, Pei-Yuan Dan beads would become practically useless to him!


    However, conventional logic could not be applied in the case of these Pei-Yuan Dan beads! Although it was the lowest-grade dan, once it produced the dan cloud, it was definitely something from the legends!


    These legendary dan beads were something that all dan-makers in the world would covet!


    If a dan-maker could study it, it could at least boost his dan-making skills into a higher grade!


    And dan-making was actually the basic foundation of every martial sect! Every sect wanted to strengthen their foundations.


    Therefore, all the martial sects made their decisions at once: send their finest men to the capital! They gave such orders without any hesitation in order to try their best to acquire the supreme dan beads no matter what cost!


    To ensure that they were not duped, every martial sect had sent an experienced dan-maker!


    They didn¡¯t know how many of these legendary dan beads were going to be auctioned. What if there was just one£¿


    Supreme dan with a dan cloud was always something from the legends. How would these martial sects dare to expect that there could be more than one? So when they heard about the good news, all of them were thrilled, but at the same time, they were also filled with caution. Every martial sect spared no effort to fight for it!


    While Zuo Xiang Fu was still ¡®hunting for the criminals¡¯ all over the capital, all the mysterious martial sects and noble clans started showing up. The whole capital was quickly becoming extremely chaotic!


    Every force in the world had the same target: Chen-Xing City, the capital of the Chen Kingdom!


    Cyan Cloud Sect, Green Mountain Sect, Reaching Cloud Hall, Purple Jade Sect, Peace Mountain Sect, Infinitude Sect... One could go on for hours!


    All these superior martial sects started making preparations in advance for this once in a lifetime auction. Even those long-white-bearded old elders who hadn¡¯t shown their faces for many years were slowly reappearing.


    Ye Xiao could have never imagined that on the day when he casually used some movements and was mistaken for Ning Bi-Luo, he had actually caused the destruction to a top assassins¡¯ guild in the Kingdom of Chen.


    And he could never have imagined that just by revealing some dan beads, he had caused a massive sensation in the mortal world. He was simply trying to earn some money and get some high quality treasures so that he could go faster in his road of cultivation. If he had known that the beads would receive such worldwide attention, he would have done something low-pitched instead¡­


    In his previous life, he had grown up in the higher-level world of Qing-Yun Realm and had never visited the mortal world, because of that, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that even the cheapest dan could actually cause such a large scale disturbance!


    He had been lacking the funds to achieve his goals, so he had casually taken out the supreme dan beads to deal with this issue.


    He had accidentally caused tidal waves of trouble to wash over these lands. He had, however, no clue about all these events currently taking place all around the Kingdom of Chen, because at this moment, he was leisurely enjoying himself in the capital¡­


    ...


    Currently, Ye Xiao was in Wang Xiaonian¡¯s house looking to create some trouble.


    Wang Xiaonian felt the pressure emitted by these three foppish lords pressing him down, making it hard for him to breath or even to stand up straight. They were creating trouble for him, and the young lord Wang couldn¡¯t handle it, so he had secretly sent for his father.


    ¡°Wang Xiaonian, be honest! That night in Shan-Hua House, was it you who poisoned me?¡± Ye Xiao stared at Wang Xiaonian fiercely.


    ¡°Yes! It was you who poisoned Ye Xiao! I am the witness!¡± Lan Langlang always desired to stir up trouble, so when he heard Ye Xiao¡¯s ¡®powerful¡¯ pretext, he jumped right in. He didn¡¯t care if it was true or not, he just wanted to make some trouble here¡­


    ¡°You bastard actually dared to poison my brother. How dare you!¡± Zuo Wuji shouted cheerfully.


    In the two foppish lads¡¯ minds, getting poisoned was absolutely something made up by Ye Xiao. They wouldn¡¯t have known that it was the truth. Anyway, they just wanted to add fuel to the fire and at least make Wang Xiaonian sweat.


    Ye Xiao was also showing a face like he was just setting him up with some fake excuses. It became harder for Wang Xiaonian to tell right from left as what was true started to seem false, and what was false started to seem like the truth.


    Wang Xiaonian¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Ye Xiao¡­ you...you¡­ Don¡¯t speak nonsense! When did I poison you? You¡­ You can¡¯t just set me up like this!¡±


    ¡°I was there and it was obviously you who poisoned Ye Xiao! Your dirty tricks can never escape my eyes!¡± Lan Langlang had his eyes wide open, ¡°Otherwise, how could Ye Xiao actually have gotten drunk after only a few glasses...¡±


    Wang Xiaonian¡¯s face turned ashen, and it even looked like he would be spitting out blood any second now, ¡°WHAT?! Getting drunk too quickly equals... being poisoned?!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes it is! So what?¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiaonian, you work this thing out today!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we will tear your house apart today...¡±


    The three lads were like monsters. They were importunately talking nonsense and running off their mouths. Apparently, they were just looking for a bone in an egg [1]. Wang Xiaonian felt anxious, angry, and wronged; this time, he very much wanted to cry but had no tears!


    Anyway, what could he do facing the three most unreasonable men in the capital?


    Ye Xiao had actually been poisoned in the Shan-Hua House. That night, Wang Xiaonian had actually been hanging around with these three foppish lords. Besides, his father, Wang Danian, actually had close connections with the Shan-Hua House¡­


    Due to these reasons, Ye Xiao suspected the Wang clan...


    The question was¡­ although Wang Xiaonian had never been a good person, would he really stoop to such a low level as to poison someone who attended the Shan-Hua House?


    Ye Xiao and the other two foppish lords were throwing random words out, pretending the truth to be a mere lie. Their actions left Wang Xiaonian to desperately search for a way out as large beads of sweat were dripping down his face. They were showing the attitude which said: ¡°Apparently, we are pinching you, so what? Bite me!¡±


    Zuo Wuji had the Minister Zuo in his family; Ye Xiao had the Northern General; Lan Langlang had the Southern General. These three officers were truly someone Wang Xiaonian¡¯s father could not afford to displease.


    In other words, if the three officers took a little action against him, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get away even though he had a crown prince behind him¡­ If the three clans fought together against the Wang clan, how could the crown prince offend three of the most influential figures in the government at the same time for a mere leader of the guards?


    ¡°You are unscrupulous! How dare you poison me!¡± Ye Xiao looked fierce.


    ¡°You are heartless! How dare you poison Ye Xiao! I am the witness! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Lan Langlang was thrilled and shouted.


    ¡°You are perverse! You actually poisoned Ye Xiao!¡± Zuo Wuji went along cheerfully.


    ¡°You betrayed your family! You are worse than a beast! You are against the gods! You are horrific! You actually poisoned Ye Xiao!¡± Lan Langlang spoke smoothly and actually came out with such sophisticated words. Words like these were something he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of in normal circumstances¡­ However, there was even a ¡®you betrayed your family¡¯ in it. It seemed like he had gone a little bit over the top¡­


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t poison you¡­ I did not¡­ I don¡¯t even know what poison it was¡­¡± By the time when Wang Xiaonian was on the verge of crying, his father, Wang Danian, suddenly barged in.


    When he saw Ye Xiao standing right inside his house, his facial expression changed at once.


    The next moment when he heard the words ¡®actually poisoned Ye Xiao¡¯, he felt faint and nearly fell down the stairs. His face had turned extremely pale.


    These moves, which were obvious mistakes from a panicking person, were absolutely something that he, as the leader of the guards in the Crown Prince Palace, wasn¡¯t supposed to make!


    Wang Danian composed himself quickly and walked forward. Fawningly, he said, ¡°Oh, what an honor for me to have you three lords here. Honored guests! You lit up my humble house, really!¡± Then he turned to his son, ¡°You rascal! We have the three lords here and you haven¡¯t even prepared tea for them yet! Is this how I raised you? You¡¯re actually ignoring your guests like this?¡±


    In fact, Ye Xiao had noticed Wang Danian¡¯s strange reaction earlier. The changes in his face and stumbling moves, Ye Xiao had seen them clearly. He quickly deduced the truth of this matter and sneered.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Wang Xiaonian had been feeling depressed, but luckily, his father had shown up now as his savior, ¡°About that night, it was obvious that Ye Xiao was poor at alcohol, so it was easy for him to get drunk. Now he intentionally insists that I have poisoned him. He would have died long ago if he was truly poisoned. How could he be swaggering around here¡­ He¡­ He is obviously bullying me, isn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Poor at alcohol and got drunk?¡± Wang Danian was confused.


    At this moment, a complicated expression emerged on his face - an expression which could only be described as weird.


    Ye Xiao stepped forward with his body slightly shaking. He stared at Wang Danian and said loudly, ¡°That night, it was your son¡¯s treat. He poisoned me! I need an explanation for that right away!¡±


    Lan Langlang felt interested and stepped forward too, ¡°That¡¯s right! I saw it with my own eyes. I am the witness. Your son poisoned Ye Xiao! The evidence is conclusive! Do you still want to deny it?!¡±


    Wang Danian spoke carefully, ¡°Poison? If you don¡¯t mind, Lord Ye, would you care to tell me how my son poisoned you and what poison it was?¡±


    ¡­


    -----------


    [1] A Chinese idiom. The phrase means trying deliberately to find a fault with someone or something faultless. The idiom is often used to describe someone who is very picky, who finds faults with others on purpose.

 15 Extortion

    "Are you questioning me? How the hell would I know how he poisoned me? As for what poison it was, honestly, you should ask your baby boy. What the hell do I know about it? The only thing I know is that I am a heavy drinker with a hollow leg, and on that night, I got fxxking drunk after just three shots." Ye Xiao said viciously, "I spent the whole night sleeping. What could I be if I wasn''t poisoned?!"


    "Urh..." Wang Danian couldn''t believe him and said, "If you had been poisoned like you said, it shouldn''t have been this easy for you to recover, right? And now you are here, all fine and healthy. It means you were not poisoned. Right?"


    When Wang Xiaonian saw his father, he thought his savior had come. When he saw that his father had totally lost his usual vigor, acting weird and arguing powerlessly, he seriously felt disappointed.


    How could he realize that Wang Danian was seriously shocked?


    Wang Da-Nain was arguing with his mouth, but thinking differently in his mind, [Who on earth cured him? Who was it? That should be incurable. How could it be cured? Who on earth knows how to deal with such powerful poison? This is so bloody weird...]


    "I did get poisoned anyway! I got drunk with only three shots. That''s the evidence. Lan Langlang was there. He is the witness. There are both an evidence and a witness. How dare you disavow it?" Ye Xiao didn''t want to be reasonable at all, "I was poisoned and I want your explanation! Otherwise, let''s find someone to check my body. Okay, I will send for a royal doctor to check my body carefully. Let''s see how you continue feigning. Humph..."


    "That is surely unnecessary." Wang Danian was scared. He thought, [Although I don''t know who cured this bastard''s poison which was supposed to be fxxking incurable, it may still remain inside his body. If it is found out, I will surely go to hell... Ye Nan-Tian will definitely come and wipe my family out. This foppish bastard came here only to get some advantages. I think it will be fine if I give him some money and send him away."


    "Hahahahaha..." Wang Danian made the decision and laughed, "I see. Lord Ye drank too much that night..."


    "Who says I drank too much?" Ye Xiao was angry, "I was obviously poisoned!"


    "Fine... Fine... Let''s say you were poisoned." Wang Danian simpered, "Okay then, what ''explanation'' would you like, lord Ye?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised and turned to Lan Langlang, "What do we want?"


    Lan Langlang was surprised too and couldn''t find anything to say. He rolled his eyes and swallowed, before sneakily kicking Zuo Wuji''s foot.


    Zuo Wuji was rolling his eyes, trying to think of something he wanted, but failed. Ye Xiao suddenly frowned and murmured like he realized something, "Oh right... wasn''t there this six-hundred years old... hmm... what was it... hmm..."


    "Blood ginseng!" Zuo Wuji suddenly remembered what they had been discussing before coming here. He shouted in excitement, "Give the blood ginseng to Ye Xiao as compensation, otherwise, we won''t let you get away from this!"


    "Exactly! You will not get away this time! Lord Ye was badly weakened because of your poison. He won''t recover unless he gets something nutritional!" Lan Langlang was delighted and shouted spiritedly.


    "This is totally unfair!" Wang Xiaonian got really angry as his face turned red. He yelled, "You bastards! You actually want to extort our ginseng! You must be crazy! You are making a huge mistake bastards! I am going to..."


    His mouth was covered by his father before he could even finish speaking.


    "You are gonna do what?" Ye Xiao sneered, "You tried to kill me but failed and got caught. Now you want to deny your guilt. What? Do you even want to kill us all to cover your sin?! Wang Xiaonian, how dare you? You actually want to murder us! Are you trying to be a rebel?"


    Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji went along with him, "Wang Xiaonian, are you trying to be a rebel? We are witnesses!"


    Wang Xiaonian breathed heavily, "You... You bastards..." He could hardly utter a word.


    "Blood ginseng it is then!" Wang Danian agreed immediately, "Since you, the three lords, want it, I can only submit and agree with your terms, but you must promise me one thing..."


    He was sad and angry, and he quavered, "I am only a low-position guard. I wouldn''t dare to argue with you three lords... But from this point onwards, please forget about this issue with the poison... I can bear it this time. It is nothing but spending some money to avert trouble. However... you should know that everyone has a temper and even a rabbit will bite if it is pissed..."


    "Dad!!!" Wang Xiaonian had shock all over his face as he stared at his father with wide opened eyes.


    He could have never imagined that his valiant father had actually submitted to the three foppish lords.


    "Shut up!" Wang Danian shouted angrily.


    "A rabbit will bite... A rabbit... Hahahaha...." Lan Langlang laughed and rubbed his favus-infested head. On the opposite side, Wang Danian and his son turned red in their faces. They looked so angry, as if they almost wanted to swallow somebody.


    "Of course." Ye Xiao pushed Lan Langlang aside and said, "A wise man should not tease the weak. He who leaves some leeway will always make new friends. We are not unprincipled..."


    Everyone felt sick about what Ye Xiao had said, including Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji. Their faces distorted and it looked like they were about to puke a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xiao had extorted a six hundred years old ginseng by making trouble out of nothing and arguing irrationally... if that wasn''t the pinnacle of being unprincipled, then who in this world could possibly be considered unprincipled?.


    "... Don''t worry about it. If your baby boy didn''t flaunt that he had a six hundred years old ginseng and that he would use it to boost his cultivation and beat us up... and most importantly, if he hadn''t poisoned me... as a noble-minded, knightly, gentle, and brave gentleman, why would I make trouble for him? I will usually not even look at small fries like your son. And none of us three are interested in rabbits..." Ye Xiao talked like he was a sage with a lofty attitude...


    "I see." Wang Danian heard what Ye Xiao said and felt a slight sensation of relief forming in his stomach. He turned to his son and shouted, "Rascal! You were going about flaunting my riches! You are truly a black sheep! When will you finally let me be free of worries..."


    "..." Wang Xiaonian opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word. He felt that his blood had accumulated at his throat, and he had great difficulty to keep it in his mouth and not spray it around the room.


    "Go get the ginseng and give it to Lord Ye." Wang Danian sighed. He felt unwilling to give this rascal the ginseng. But he felt like he had no other choice, so he told his son to go and fetch it.


    "Dad!!!" Wang Xiaonian shouted bitterly. But, when he saw Wang Danian''s face turning green, he didn''t dare to disobey anymore; he walked to his room completely depressed. It looked like his soul had departed early from his body, leaving it to walk this earth all soulless.


    "Lord Ye!" Wang Danian took a deep breath, "Shall we get this over with already?"


    Ye Xiao smiled, "Sure. Absolutely. I am a tolerant man after all. I won''t bother with your stupid son anymore!"


    Wang Danian felt relieved, "Lord Ye, a man who cannot be trusted is an unwelcome guest to any party. I hope you will keep your promise... But if you don''t... I might not be able to stand your behavior anymore."


    "Haha, of course I will keep my promise. What am I? An honest man." Ye Xiao said disdainfully and thought, "Keep my promise to you? In your dreams! Pooh..."


    Wang Xiaonian came back from his room, moving extremely slowly, hoping a miracle would fall down from the heavens and save his precious ginseng. He was holding a small box as he walked through the door. Ye Xiao shouted, "Quick! Bring me my ginseng! Don''t dawdle! It is mine no matter how much you dally!"


    "Dad... I really didn''t poison him..." Wang Xiaonian looked at his father sincerely. He was trying to make his last effort to keep the ginseng. The blood ginseng was a crucial stepping stone on his long path of cultivation.


    Wang Xiaonian still didn''t understand why his father would give up such a valuable treasure and hand it over to the good-for-nothing foppish Lord Ye. He, of course, couldn''t know what his father was thinking. As such, he had no clue that there was nothing he could do to change the current chain of events.


    Wang Danian sighed and thought, [You silly boy. If it wasn''t for what I''ve done and the fact that Lord Ye is standing right here in front of me, how would I ever let them take our blood ginseng with such ease? They were only standing here making trouble out of nothing...]


    "Give it to Lord Ye, son. Let''s admit our misfortune." Wang Danian waved his hand and said hopelessly. He was thinking, [I can''t afford to be stubborn right now anyway. The poison... even it has really been cured... I know it will still need at least an entire year for it to completely leave his system. Ye Xiao is acting especially lively. It is very likely that he has a detoxifying expert helping him. Maybe Ye Xiao is a little bit muddleheaded, but that detoxifying expert behind him must have known what has happened. If I don''t give up now, I will only be putting a curse onto myself. I might even put the curse on my family or even on my entire bloodline. I will just let this bastard have this little advantage... I may have lost a simple blood ginseng, but now I''ve learned that Ye Xiao has actually survived the poison. It is not all that bad!]


    Ye Xiao rushed forward and quickly grabbed the blood ginseng. He laughed and turned around to face Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji, "Let''s go!"


    The three foppish lords left full of vigor and feeling completely refreshed.


    "Ye Xiao, I will never leave your side!" Wang Xiaonian shouted while trying to catch up.


    "Hahahaha... We will have a lot of time ahead of us to play these games! I am not afraid of rabbits, let alone biting rabbits!" Ye Xiao''s voice was coming from far down the street. They had already made quite a distance from the Wang Family House.


    "Dad, Ye Xiao was obviously not poisoned! They were obviously here to extort us! They were only here to take the blood ginseng!" Wang Xiaonian felt like heaven was playing a trick on him and asked his father sadly, "Why did you..."


    "Shut up!" Wang Danian''s face twitched as his eyes turned vicious. He breathed heavily and was about to say something but stopped. Then he just said, "Stay at home. Don''t leave the house. I need to go somewhere."


    Then he turned around and hurriedly left.


    At the same time, Ye Xiao was holding the blood ginseng with one hand and waving with the other, "Let''s go back to my place, let''s celebrate this victory with some drinks! My treat!!"


    Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang were totally impressed, "Lord Ye, you have really extorted the ginseng! We could have never expected Wang Danian to be such a pxssy..."


    Ye Xiao''s mouth twitched upon hearing those words. He was thinking, [It is not because Wang Danian is a pxssy... Instead... it is because the departed Lord Ye has sacrificed his life for this blood ginseng... I was just the lucky one to take it in his name...]


    ...

 16 The Dreams of a Foppish Young Lord

    Currently, the three lords were at Ye Xiao¡¯s house, partaking in a grand three person feast.


    On the table were delicacies of every kind accompanied with fine liquor. It was surely a regular affair for the General Ye¡¯s residence to hold a small feast like this. Ye Xiao was in high spirits and he spoke a lot. The blood ginseng had already shriveled up even if it remained locked within the box. Its essence had already been absorbed into the space of the sphere, and it was quietly being digested over there.


    The steward had silently entered the room and stopped right beside Ye Xiao.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiao asked kindly.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, my lord¡­ After you left the Wang¡¯s residence, Wang Danian left at once,¡± the steward spoke carefully, ¡°And headed for the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Xiao frowned and looked up at the steward.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Wang Danian would leave for the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, after all, that was what he had tried to lead him into doing. What actually surprised him was how the steward had followed it up.


    The steward had actually thought of following the tracks and had apparently made preparations for it beforehand¡­


    That wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could or would do.


    [This steward¡­ is actually not an ordinary person!] Ye Xiao thought as he stared at the man in front of him.


    The steward showed calmness under Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze. He then spoke gently, ¡°Excuse me.¡± He turned to the door and walked humbly and honestly like always.


    But Ye Xiao had changed his evaluation of the steward.


    General Ye Nantian was always out at war. The man he trusted to look after the house and be in charge in his absence couldn¡¯t be just some ordinary person.


    After finishing the food along with several drinks, Ye Xiao asked, ¡°By the way, you know, the three of us are currently just fooling around everyday¡­ May I ask the two of you about your plans for the future?¡±


    ¡°Future? Plans?¡± Zuo Wuji smiled and said, ¡°What future can I have in my life? What plan can I have? I was fxxking gifted with infertility by the heavens. Having such a sickness is something a man will never disclose, because it will only arouse mocking laughter from everyone around him. Somebody has already told the world about mine. The whole capital knows that the second son of the Minister Zuo has a disabled shaft! How can I hold my head up when I go outside? What is there for me to plan for? How can a loser like me expect to have any kind of future? I will just waste away!¡±


    He had guzzled up three glasses of wine during the short time he had been speaking.


    Zuo Wuji drank quickly. Heartrending sadness was expressed on his pretty face, ¡°You know wha, now in those brothels, those girls who are not willing to go past simple performances like customers like me the most, because they know that even if they are naked in front of me, there is nothing I can do¡­ Ye Xiao, do you think there could be any kind of plan for people like me?¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed lightly. In fact, he really felt sorry for Zuo Wuji; any man could understand the suffering arising from lacking the functions of their lower regions.


    As he was collecting his thoughts, he suddenly remembered the existence of a dan in the Qing-Yun Realm called the Male Recovery Dan. This dan was definitely not a high grade treasure ¨C it barely qualified as a 5th grade dan. This 5th grade dan only had a single function though. Neither was it useful for cultivation nor could it save one''s life, but when it came to revitalizing one¡¯s infertility, this dan was the answer. In other words, it was a superior invigorant.


    The Xiao Monarch, of course, wouldn¡¯t care about this kind of dan. However, for some average cultivators, especially for those lewd ones, this dan was absolutely worth every single penny.


    For people like Zuo Wuji who were born with a slight defect between their legs, only a single dan bead would be required to accomplish a complete recovery.


    Moreover, since Zuo Wuji¡¯s physical condition was poor, if he ate one piece of the Male Recovery Dan, he would not only get rid of his infertility, but he would even improve the strength of his body!


    After all, a grade 5 dan in the Qing-Yun Realm would definitely be considered to be a legendary dan in the mortal world!


    After he thought for a while, Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of despair. Your sickness is not something which is incurable¡­ Let¡¯s assume you can get rid of your infertility problem. In such a scenario, what would you do?¡±


    Zuo Wuji took a deep breath and said sadly, ¡°I know that you are just comforting me, but this natural-born disease is absolutely incurable. I know it is an absurd hope but¡­ if it can be cured, I hope¡­¡± His eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°That I can become a well-known officer. I will stand beside the king and subjugate the whole world. I will be the one who stands only below the king but above all the others. I will leave my honor in history and be praised by every generation in the future! I will innovate the government and fight against the corruption within.¡±


    ¡°I learn about politics day and night, and I learn from everything I see. Any chance that I can find to learn or get experience in governing, I grab it with both of my hands. And then I will think about how to improve it, how to unite everyone, how to guide the country and how to be the best politician¡­¡±


    He smiled sadly, ¡°It may sound ironic, but... everyday when I fool around with the two of you, I might look unambitious... But when you two are sleeping with some girls at night, I will sneak off and go home¡­ I will read my books and collect my mind to calm myself down... Because when there is nothing to keep myself busy with... all that I can think of at that time is to commit suicide so that my mind can finally be set free¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang were completely speechless.


    They had never thought that the number one black sheep of the capital, Zuo Wuji, would actually possess such ambition and such dedication!


    ¡°I know. No matter how hard I struggle, nothing will change¡­ Stories of my natural born infertility have been spreading in the air for far too long¡­ No matter what talent I possess, and no matter how smart I might be, in the eyes of the king, I can only be considered as a eunuch. I can only be disgraced by the world and be made into a laughingstock.¡±


    By now, Zuo Wuji had already guzzled up another three glasses. He smiled with self-mockery, ¡°You know what. Except to pee, the thing between my legs is completely useless¡­¡±


    Hearing his self-mockery, Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang couldn¡¯t help but feel that depression took over the mood of the room.


    ¡°Gal No.7, I was wrong.¡± Lan Langlang said guiltily, ¡°I won¡¯t call you Gal No.7 anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Zuo Wuji stared at him while rage seemed to be boiling up inside of him, but he quickly stopped and said with a voice full of sorrow, ¡°I always imagine that if I am cured someday, I will have four wives and be chased after by lots of pretty girls. Moreover, I will be the most romantic officer and a decorated loyalist! Haha, how is it? Isn¡¯t my dream hilarious? Maybe my dream is too unrealistic. What a ridiculous wish!¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed and held Zuo Wuji¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Have you never considered cultivating so you can become an immortal? Travel around the world and rule over all your enemies with an iron fist?¡±


    Zuo Wuji shook his head and said, ¡°I am really not all that interested in those cultivators! No matter how powerful a cultivator becomes, all he does is fight and slaughter to obtain a few profits. An intellectual can devise strategies and preside the battle from thousands of miles away. One word, one decision, each of them can change the lives of every resident in the world for the better!¡±


    ¡°That will be enough for me in my short life.¡± Zuo Wuji said.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. During the conversation, he had found out that Zuo Wuji had possessed a virtue ¨C fortitude. In fact, Zuo Wuji had always shown this virtue, but no one had ever cared enough to notice.


    A man born with a pair of disabled balls, was able to look straight at his own defects and bear the endless mocking words and gazes. He could even overcome such challenges with an unabated dream! Ye Xiao didn¡¯t think that he could do any better than Zuo Wuji if he were to stand in his shoes - he might even opt to suicide to obtain total freedom, like Zuo Wuji had said!


    ¡°There are only things we can¡¯t think of, but absolutely nothing we can''t deal with. As long as you imagine bravely, there is always a chance to realize it.¡± Ye Xiao nodded and said gravely, ¡°The pioneer and the unique, the most romantic politician who stands only below the king and upon the others in the history ¨C handsome, strong, incorruptible, and honorable Lord Zuo!¡±


    Zuo Wuji was about to get angry but stopped when he saw Ye Xiao¡¯s serious face, then he asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you actually serious right now?¡±


    ¡°I do have an idea to cure your disease.¡± Ye Xiao spoke slowly.


    Even a man with fortitude would freak out. He had to comfort Zuo Wuji first, because due to Zuo Wuji¡¯s present mental condition, he might lose his mind before he could eat a Male Recovery Dan.


    ¡°What?! You?¡± Zuo Wuji¡¯s eyes lit up and his breath became heavy; it was as though the sound of bellows were being played.


    ¡°I can cure you, really.¡± Ye Xiao said seriously, ¡°Well¡­ I am sadly not able to do so right at this moment. Your disease is beyond ordinary treatments. The special treatment that is required to restore your manhood takes time to prepare. Zuo Wuji, if you trust me, wait for one year! In no more than one year, I promise you, I can man you up!¡±


    Zuo Wuji looked at him with a serious expression plastered on his face until he eventually smiled, ¡°Absolutely! Deal! I will wait. I have been waiting for eighteen years. Why don¡¯t I way for another year?¡±


    Lan Langlang giggled, ¡°Eighteen years¡­ Good for you. So you have been thinking about girls since you were born? Admirable!¡±


    The three of them started laughing.


    ¡°Er Lang [1], how about you?¡± Zuo Wuji felt relieved, because he had finally been able to talk about the sorrow that had been hidden deep within his heart for many years. He had even made fun of Lan Langlang - calling Lan Langlang by his nickname, which he hated more than anything in this world.


    ¡°Zuo Wuji!¡± Lan Langlang nearly exploded, ¡°I am warning you one last time! Don¡¯t call me Er Lang! You can call me brother Lan or call me Lang! My life may be full of Lang, but there is absolutely no ¡®Er¡¯! I hate ¡®Er¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Lang~~~¡± Ye Xiao and Zuo Wuji burst out laughing and nearly fell off their seats.


    ¡°Come on, Lang! Spit it out! What do you want to do?¡± Zuo Wuji had decided to call him ¡®Lang¡¯ from now on.


    Lan Langlang rubbed his head. He didn¡¯t like the way this single word, Lang, sounded when it was pronounced with a low voice. He was, however, the one who had suggested it, so he had to deal with it.


    He then surprised the other two by declaring, ¡°I have ten wishes.¡±


    ¡°Number 1, to cure my favus-infested head.¡± Lan Langlang rubbed his head.


    Puff! Ye Xiao spat out the wine and Zuo Wuji couldn¡¯t stop laughing.


    ¡°Number 2, my family will no longer restrain me in any way, so I can finally be free to do as I wish.¡± Lan Langlang ignored the laughter from the other two as he continued listing his wishes, ¡°Number 3, I want to be so rich that even multiple warehouses would be insufficient to store all my money in them! Number 4, I don¡¯t want to work for the government. I¡¯m not interested in learning either martial arts or literature. Number 5, I want to have a beautiful wife. I don¡¯t need three or four wives; a single thoughtful and beautiful one is enough. Number 6, my family will be healthy all their lives, peacefully dying once they have reached the threshold of 100 years of age. Number 7¡­¡±


    Lan Langlang didn¡¯t stop and listed out all his wishes. He wasn¡¯t actually joking when he said that he had 10 wishes. The last wish was, ¡°¡­ Number 10, we will be best friends forever. Like, even when we are eighty years old, we will still fool around together. Then when we eventually turn a 100 years old, we will finish our last dinner together before peacefully closing our eyes one last time¡­ Together¡­¡±


    Lan Langlang clicked his tongue and then said wishfully, ¡°Such a great future. I feel delighted just thinking about it¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao and Zuo Wuji were speechless.


    Although they knew that Lan Langlang was cherishing their brotherhood, the words that had come out from his mouth were a little bit over the top for them! They were thinking, [WHAT?! What do you mean ¡®closing our eyes one last time...Together¡¯, you fool?!]


    ------------


    [1] Er: The pronunciation of the Chinese character ¡°¶þ¡±. It means the number two and double, it also means stupid.

 17 Yet Another Breakthrough

    "How about you? What''s your plan?" Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji asked Ye Xiao in unison.


    Ye Xiao actually looked perplexed and seemingly lost for words; his plan was totally different from theirs.


    "I... I want to be an expert cultivator." Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "An invincible one."


    "Hahahahaha... an expert cultivator?! Invincible?!" Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang felt their legs go weak as their stomachs cried out in pain from their laughter. Tears were falling down their cheeks due to laughing excessively.


    The foppish and lazy Lord Ye Xiao actually wanted to be an invincible expert cultivator. That was perhaps the biggest joke they had the pleasure of hearing in the entirety of their short lives.


    Ye Xiao was stunned, "Seriously? Is my plan that unbelievable?!"


    The two of them barely had any time to recover from their previous outburst of laughter, before they felt their knees go weak again and the pain in their stomach resurface as laughter once more rang throughout the General Ye''s manor.


    "Honestly, in everyone''s eyes, we are just three foppish playboys. What dreams could we have? What decent future could we plan..." Lan Langlang laughed, "This conversation is fine in here, where it can be kept private. Because if people outside heard of these dreams, they would definitely laugh their teeth off."


    In fact, except for Ye Xiao, none of them would even dare to dream that the plans they were currently talking about would all eventually turn into reality!


    Zuo Wuji would hold the greatest political power - with which he would wield the scepter and dominate the world; Lan Langlang would become extremely wealthy and an unrestricted aristocrat; and Ye Xiao would become a supreme cultivator with unfathomable strength!


    Oh, however, Lan Langlang''s final dream - to finish their last dinner and then die together, would never materialize.


    ...


    "What is a foppish playboy?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.


    These days, he kept organizing his inherited memory and he realized that Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were not some wicked lads like he had imagined. At least they had never done anything dirty, like bullying and oppressing innocent people. Maybe the biggest problem they had was just being disappointing...


    But, should they be regarded as foppish playboys because of that?


    "Disappointing!" Zuo Wuji smiled with self-mockery, "All those good lads are following the rules. They go to the colleges, seek their teachers and practice the way of martial arts. All they are fighting for are the honors of their clans and good reputations of themselves. They try their best to get into the government so that they can contribute for their clans or become the leaders of their clans."


    "People like us are regarded as losers that are useless and have no ambitions. We are only playboys and black sheep." Zuo Wuji smiled bitterly, "Normally in the wealthy clans, those who often go to the brothels and bully the innocents will be called the black sheep. But things are different in our clans..."


    "What makes us the black sheep is that we have no ambitions. Ambitions mean everything!" Lan Langlang said sadly.


    "Urh." Ye Xiao frowned, "What I hate the most is bullying!"


    "Aha, haha, ha! Well, isn''t that exactly what you did to rob someone today?!" Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji laughed.


    After dinner, Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji walked to the door preparing to leave. Before they left, Lan Langlang seemed to have a bright insight in his drunken state. He spoke to Zuo Wuji, "Hey dude, so all these years... have you been showing us your disguise?"


    Zuo Wuji smiled bitterly, "I have disguised myself for such a long time. Now the disguise has become my identity, I am no longer able to tell if it is true or false."


    They laughed again loudly and then left side by side.


    Ye Xiao stood at the door as he blankly stared.


    He felt touched by the conversation they had during their feast. How many people like them... were actually showing their real faces?


    Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were not. But who else?


    Maybe the departed Ye Xiao... was actually a foppish playboy inside - so he died.


    In his prior life, Ye Xiao had never seen things from this perspective - the point of view he has in this present life. He could clearly feel that it was a life lesson of utmost importance.


    He clearly knew that the way in which he perceived the world had such drastic changes, making him feel like he was looking at the world through the eyes of someone else. Even so, the world he was living in as well as the realms that were in this world, were all still the exact same as they had been in his previous life.


    Ye Xiao smiled, "It is always in this world, no matter where I live. There are always roads, no matter where I stand. Where do we sing and laugh; where do we weep and cry?"


    When he just finished the last word of the poem, Ye Xiao calmly entered the space of the sphere.


    Yet when he arrived inside, surprise quickly replaced the calmness on his face.


    The spiritual qi in the space was obviously heavier than before. There was some white qi along with some purple qi. And there was another qi that was different from the original ones - a blood-colored qi that was barely noticeable.


    That must be the spiritual qi from the essence of the blood ginseng.


    Besides, there was a smell of plants. It was a lively smell of life - the purest smell of nature.


    This natural smell was certainly brought by the blood ginseng too.


    Ye Xiao realized that the blood ginseng he brought was the first plant absorbed by the sphere, and it had contained the qi of life.


    He then walked along the purple tunnel and found that the spiritual qi here was heavier just as he had expected. He took a deep breath and then felt relaxed and happy.


    He walked around for a moment and then prepared to get out for cultivating, but when he turned to the entrance, he suddenly felt that something was different. He quickly turned back and observed the room carefully until he finally found it...


    The egg!


    It had become bigger!


    It was as big as a duck''s egg before, but now it had grown even bigger. It was at least as big as a goose''s egg now.


    "Oh? This thing could actually grow?" Ye Xiao was surprised, "It is truly an egg of a mythical creature. I haven''t seen any eggs that can actually grow..."


    That was truly his first time seeing something like this, even while counting both of his lives.


    Ye Xiao was certain that it was a mythical creature''s egg!


    Because the egg was really amazing and mysterious.


    Peerless lord of the world and primal spirit in chaos!


    The sphere was very arrogant, so it must be something outstanding. The egg inside it with endless qi must be something beyond the ordinary. [It must be a top-grade mythical creature!] He thought.


    Since Ye Xiao had first come into contact with this egg, he had frequently been lost in thought. When would it finally hatch and what kind of creature would be born from it? He was even starting to dream about a creature so powerful that it could swallow the entire Qinq-Yun Realm with just a single gulp!


    He touched the egg and found it to be cold. But he couldn''t feel any rhythm of a living creature. He murmured, "You are such a powerful being. How powerful will you be?"


    Ye Xiao was delighted. He left the space and sat cross-legged to cultivate so as to improve his strength. The spiritual qi in the space then went into his Jing and Mai like streams to assist his cultivation.


    Other than the qi from the sphere, the qi, which was scattered throughout the world, gathered around Ye Xiao to assist in his cultivation too. The path that the spiritual qi traversed was, however, invisible. Nobody, not even the expert cultivators, could sense the movement of the spiritual qi in the world. The purest spiritual qi was quietly absorbed by the space and then flowed into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai...


    When the world was built, the purple qi rose from the east!


    Another night had passed. At the moment when the sun released its first light, Ye Xiao felt an indescribable sensation!


    This was the first time that he truly performed the East-rising Purple Qi and felt the purple-rising qi!


    At the moment, the sky lit up at once with sunshine. The next moment, his Ni-Wan Acupoint [1] suddenly beat, tak tak tak...


    His blood began to boil all at once!


    His hair stood on end, pointing at the ceiling!


    In his dantian, a wave of power which was originally dormant suddenly rushed up... all the way towards his scalp!


    Boom! Bang!


    It felt like there was a wave of spiritual qi breaking through the top of his head. His entire body was filled with an indescribable feeling of relief!


    He felt that he was bathing in a bathtub filled with warm water, and the heat from the warm water spread all over his body. He was experiencing all of these conditions at this moment.


    Ye Xiao''s mind was now completely blank, and he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Massive spiritual qi was breaking through in his body, and within his mind, he saw that there were stars dancing, three flowers blossoming and five streams flowing!


    Ye Xiao was quickly taken over by surprise.


    It was the sign of breaking through the first level of the Earth Origin Realm!


    Could it be that he had already reached the second level of the Earth Origin Realm?


    [That... It shouldn''t be. I just broke through the first degree of the East-rising Purple Qi several days ago and became an expert cultivator of the Earth Origin Stage. How did I improve myself by this much so quickly?


    That was insane!


    How can a six hundred years old blood ginseng have such efficacy?


    Although I have only used one blood ginseng - even if I had used ten, it shouldn''t be possible for me to break through the first level of the Earth Origin Realm in such a short amount of time.] He thought.


    Ye Xiao recalled that when he reached the same level in his prior life, he had suffered immense pain, comparable to the feeling of his Jing and Mai melting. But this time, he felt really comfortable.


    That was so simple, so easy, and so comfortable!


    Ye Xiao immediately began to execute the East-rising Purple Qi, and then he learnt that it was still only at the first grade, even though his normal cultivation had apparently possessed immense improvements!


    "Comparing the level system of cultivation and the level system of the East-rising Purple Qi... How big is the gap between them?" Ye Xiao could be regarded as an expert cultivator in this mortal world now, but he was still only at the first degree of the East-rising Purple Qi.


    Ye Xiao felt stunned when he thought of this.


    It was an extreme excitement that flowed through his veins, "If I improve my East-rising Purple Qi to the top grade, I will... live forever... and become a legend, right?!"


    ------------


    [1] Ni-Wan Acupoint: An acupoint on the crown of the head.

 18 Such a Small World

    When thinking about that, Ye Xiao felt his blood raging. He took a long and deep breath to calm the raging blood in his body. As he did, his eyes quickly became brighter.


    As of this moment, Ye Xiao was unaware of the East-rising Purple Qi¡¯s power. Not just that, he also didn¡¯t realize that when he would eventually reach the peak of the East-rising Purple Qi cultivation, he would become much more than a simple immortal existence. He would become an unparalleled legend!


    Right now, all that Ye Xiao knew was that the awful smell from before had returned, and that he badly needed a bath to clean the filth covering him. His body was completely covered by a disgusting layer of brown sticky outer skin with big beads of sweat dripping in between. These were the impurities found in every simple human being, and only once one started on their journey of cultivation could they expel them out of their body.


    This state of the body was something every cultivator wished to attain. It was the important ablution of muscles and bones! It was a sign that Ye Xiao had successfully broken through the first level of the Earth Origin Stage and had entered the second level!


    For the current Ye Xiao, this was an absolutely outstanding accomplishment!


    He had already achieved two ablutions of his muscles and bones. To achieve just one ablution was already an incredible achievement, but to actually achieve a second one, and in such a short time as well, was definitely unheard of!


    As Ye Xiao stood up, he felt the bones in his body crack. As he fully straightened his back, he realized that he had actually grown a little bit taller over the course of the single night.


    After Ye Xiao had properly cleaned his body from the disgusting filth in a nice and comfortable warm bath, he turned to look in a mirror and gasped in admiration for the image he perceived, ¡°I am so bloody handsome! The girl I will eventually marry must definitely possess many generations of her family''s good fortune¡­¡±


    Coincidentally, the steward walked to the door and heard what Ye Xiao was saying. He nearly fell down because of that. Although he was usually a composed steward, at the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but twist his mouth and shiver¡­


    [What the hell¡­ I have traveled extensively for 30 years and gone through fire and water for 18 years, but even so, I have never seen anybody that narcissistic¡­]


    ¡°What a top wonder of the world!¡± He spoke straight out.


    ¡°What a top wonder of the world?¡± Ye Xiao was opening the door and happened to hear that, so he asked.


    He knew that even though he had gotten the memory from the dead Ye Xiao, he still had much to learn about this mortal world. He wouldn¡¯t let go a chance to gain more information!


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Urh¡­ Well¡­¡± The steward spoke slowly, ¡°My lord, there were some supreme dan beads at the auction in the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom. I was saying that those dan beads were truly a top wonder of the world.¡±


    ¡°Supreme dan beads?¡± Ye Xiao curled his lip and thought, [Supreme dan beads he said. That¡¯s nothing. It is just something I used to earn some money, you fool.]


    ¡°My lord, I think it would better for you to stay at home these days.¡± The steward said seriously, ¡°I have heard that the kingdom is extremely chaotic right now. All those martial sects including the mysterious ones and the noble clans are sending their core forces to the capital. The next few months in the capital will be filled with dangers¡­¡±


    He looked at Ye Xiao and had an opinion that he dared not to voice; he just spoke it in his mind instead, [A foppish young lord like you will easily be the target of their swords. Hmm, you are dead meat if you get into any trouble.]


    In the government and among the residents, people may be afraid of offending the General Ye, but those people who fought for living or came from some great sects or noble clans were fearless. They would easily kill anybody like crumpling a piece of paper¡­


    ¡°How can I just stay here? I am going out now¡­¡± Ye Xiao frowned.


    ¡°It would be better if you don¡¯t.¡± The steward also frowned and said impatiently.


    All the clans in the capital were recalling their fighters from the frontlines. All the young lords were forbidden to go out by their families. Every clan was preparing to receive these sects¡­


    At this time, if Ye Xiao walked out on the street, he would be like a bright lamp in a dark tunnel ¨C a vivid target.


    Ye Xiao signed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep myself inconspicuous¡­¡± He then pushed the door open and left.


    ¡°Stay low, my lord.¡± The steward spoke and thought, [Oh my lord¡­ please don¡¯t get into any trouble¡­]


    ¡°All right. Absolutely!¡± Ye Xiao loudly replied as he had already moved far away.


    Both of them didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiao would neither keep away from trouble nor would he stay low, instead he was going to be the centerpiece of an earth-shaking event!


    Ye Xiao was walking breezily on the streets. Since he had the money now, he was certainly heading to the herbal medicine market. That was his most important goal at the moment.


    Above all, after having absorbed the blood ginseng into the sphere¡¯s space, he had great confidence in the use of herbal medicine for this space. He couldn¡¯t wait to get to the market.


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s opinion, no matter if it was in the Qing-Yun Realm or the mortal world, cultivation was always the top priority!


    He was trying to keep his promise, so he stayed low all along and showed no curiosity towards anything. In fact, he had no mood for trouble.


    As he got closer to the herbal medicine market, he sniffed a dense smell of the herbal medicine.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up and he trotted over to the market with excitement.


    The market was on a street which was over six miles long; at least half of the stores in it were selling herbal medicine. The others were either clinics or stands that were selling medical equipment. Most of the people walking on this street were wearing fierce expressions.


    This street was the well-known Hui-Tian Street of the Chen-Xing City.


    In Hui-Tian Street, only herbs, medicine and medical equipments were sold.


    If you got hurt, got ill, or got poisoned, you would either come here to find a cure, or a doctor who could help you fight against death, or you could simply die.


    Because if there was anything in this mortal world that could save you, it would be found in this Hui-Tian Street. If it wasn¡¯t for sale here, you were almost certainly going to die¡­


    That was why this street was named the Hui-Tian Street. [1]


    Ye Xiao went in and out of one store after another. He had been spending money like running water to buy herbal medicines ¨C and he had bought a lot. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate since he had 500 thousand taels of silver at his disposal.


    Ye Xiao was satisfied since he had bought several hundreds of years old ginsengs and other hundreds of years old herbal medicines.


    But those had already cost Ye Xiao more than 150 thousand taels of silver.


    Nobody noticed that every time after he had bought something, he kept discarding the purchases after walking a short distance. Because once these herbal medicines came in touch with his hands, their essences would be completely absorbed by the sphere¡¯s space.


    These herbal medicines were far from superior treasures, but they had useful quantities of medicinal essence. They possessed quite a massive potency when gathered together.


    This time, the space had just absorbed the most essential parts of them. Some of the herbal medicines had retained their appearances, but the essences within them were already absorbed completely. They had just become some useless shells¡­


    Ye Xiao did everything covertly. He kept a few bags in his hands so that people around him would think that he had never let his purchases out of his sight.


    But they didn¡¯t know that these bags were replaced many times, and all the contents of the bags had become garbage.


    He travelled from north to south and then east to west. All the stores in the market thought that they finally had the chance to meet a heavy buyer that they had always been dreaming about.


    Nobody noticed that he was quietly throwing away everything he bought, spending his money like running water ¨C this was quite a stealthy operation.


    When Ye Xiao was about to visit the last store, some guys walking toward the same store caught sight of him. Then one of them hurriedly moved to an alleyway to hide from Ye Xiao.


    This guy was actually Wang Xiaonian!


    His eyes were burning up with unquenchable hatred.


    He cursed in his mind, [Ye Xiao! You bloody son of a bxtch! The god must hate you so he gave me this opportunity! Your retribution is coming.]


    Beside him was a silk-robed youth who was followed by a small entourage. This youth was confused by Wang Xiaonian¡¯s reaction, so he curiously asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He is Ye Xiao!¡± Wang Xiaonian said while gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°That guy is Ye Xiao?¡± The silk-robed youth was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with a roman nose, fiery eyes and a strapping body. He frowned, ¡°The blood ginseng that I gave your father as a gift was extorted by him, right?¡±


    This youth had slightly overdone the deepness of his voice, creating a heavy tone that made people who heard his voice feel depressed.


    Wang Xiaonian took a deep breath, ¡°That is him! It was this bloody foppish black sheep that bullied and extorted us while relying on the name of his father!¡±


    ¡°Hmm... It really is a small world. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The silk-robed man had a murderous look in his eyes that was emanating a thick killing intent, ¡°Quick, go away and hide yourself somewhere! Make sure no one can connect you with what¡¯s going to happen!¡±


    He spoke slowly, ¡°A gift from me is never something that can be robbed so easily. He who dares to rob me must prepare to pay the price!¡±


    Wang Xiaonian was delighted, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Wang Xiaonian was clear about who this man was.


    That was why he was so delighted!


    The name of this silk-robed man was Mu Chengbai. He was the elder brother-in-law of the crown prince, and he was from one of the well-known eight noble clans ¨C the Mu clan.


    He had lived in the capital all his life. Even though he did not hold any official position, nobody dared to mess with him.


    Because he represented an extremely powerful force!


    The main reason the crown prince held his title was because of the support he received from this great noble clan.


    Mu Chengbai had played an important role in choosing the next crown prince.


    A man like him wanted to assault Ye Xiao. It seemed that Ye Xiao would not find it easy to get away this time!


    ¡­


    [1] Hui-Tian Street: Hui-Tian is »ØÌì in Chinese. It means to save a desperate situation.

 19 If You Can Be Unreasonable, Then I Can Be Worse!

    Ye Xiao had nearly finished his shopping tour. He had just walked into the last store, but he was immediately attracted by a fluctuation in the surrounding spiritual qi before he could even utter a word.


    He quickly follow the fluctuation of spiritual qi and discovered that it had originated from inside a dusty box sitting in a remote corner of the store.


    "What is that?" Ye Xiao asked as he pointed at the box, before nonchalantly picking it up.


    "Hmm... I have no idea. Well, to be honest, even our manager has no idea as to what it is. It may be just some weird weed, nothing of value really. The only strange thing about it is that it never withers. Although it has been in the box for a few years, it is still vividly green. Maybe it is useful in some way... But none of our staff really know..." The sales clerk answered honestly.


    Normally, when a customer would ask about a specific item, they would be told that they had sharp eyes and that they had spotted a treasure in an attempt to make a greater profit.


    But since the sales clerk was working in a store here for some time, he had developed a keen eye. He instantly guessed Ye Xiao''s status from the way he was dressed and how he acted, so he didn''t talk tall but decided to tell the truth instead. He knew that it would be better to lose the deal than get into trouble afterwards!


    The guy understood it clearly: a man like Ye Xiao could not be mentioned in the same sentence as some fools that he could casually mess around with.


    "Hmm? Since it is useless, why do you keep it?" Ye Xiao displayed calmness as he asked further questions while holding the box.


    "We had collected it several years ago... Well, I have forgotten the details. Anyway, we haven''t been able to sell it, so we just keep it in the corner." The salesclerk showed embarrassment and rubbed his head.


    Ye Xiao nodded, and then spoke carelessly, "I will take it. Give me the price."


    He actually felt extreme happiness in his heart.


    He was thinking, [What ''maybe just some weird weeds''? What ''isn''t something valuable'' and ''always stays green'', you fool? How hilarious! It is the Heaven''s Cyan!]


    From a straw to a tree, it takes ten thousand years; to cook it into tea, he who drinks it could be led to heavens!


    The seedling of the Heaven''s Cyan would grow by one inch every five hundred years. It would take ten thousand years to fully grow its roots and become a tree. In the last day of the ten thousand year period, the tree would rapidly grow from a twenty inch sapling to a tree approximately a foot in diameter. After that, it would go back to growing one inch per five hundred years again...


    Ten thousand years were only enough for it to grow one full cycle.


    It needs neither sunshine nor water, nor trials of winds and thunders. Seasons would never influence it. It only required a private space to automatically absorb the spiritual qi from the world which was present in the air.


    There weren''t many people that knew about the Heaven''s Cyan, yet Ye Xiao happened to know clearly about it. And he also knew the name of it when it had blossomed.


    The Tree of the Cultivating Tea!


    People at any cultivation level, even those at the top level of the Dao Origin Stage like Ye Xiao was in his previous life, could boost their cultivation process with the Cultivating Tea


    Now in Ye Xiao''s discerning eyes, the Heaven''s Cyan in the box was over nine thousand years old. It needed only a short time to become a Tree of Cultivating Tea.


    How could he not be astounded when he saw such a treasure?


    It was a super valuable treasure that could hardly be found anywhere. In the Qing-Yun Realm, a pot of the Cultivating Tea was worth at least 100 thousand Golden Crystals! [1] The cost of an actual Tree of Cultivating Tea would be utterly inconceivable!


    After the Heaven''s Cyan transformed into the Tree of Cultivating Tea, it acquired the appearance of a normal tea tree that wouldn''t draw any eyes. One would be very lucky to be able to come across one and recognize it, so the best way to find the tree was to find it when it was still in its infancy and could be recognized with it''s always-green feature.


    However, even if somebody found it, it would still require an entire ten thousand years to complete a single cycle of growth to obtain the tea leaves.


    Who on earth could live for ten thousand years?


    So the Tree of Cultivating Tea was very rare, even in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Ye Xiao had been extreme lucky to see a Heaven''s Cyan that was over nine thousand years old, so he knew about this ''weird weed''.


    He really couldn''t have imagined that there was really an almost blossomed Heaven''s Cyan in this low-grade mortal world where it was quietly soaking in spiritual qi!


    Wasn''t it like a pie from the sky?


    "You... You will take it?" The salesclerk blinked his eyes and felt that it was hard to comprehend why someone would like to buy such a weed, so he asked, "Well... It really isn''t priced yet... Do you really want it?"


    [How on earth would I know it''s worth?] The sales clerk thought.


    Ye Xiao casually took out a note worth 5 taels of silver, "How about this? Is it enough for you?"


    "Yes... Yes..." The salesclerk was delighted. A weed for 5 taels of silver, he felt like this was a small fortune for some weed.


    Meanwhile, a slow and heavy voice sounded instantly, "I will take it for 50 taels of silver."


    A silk-robed man walked into the store with his hands clasped behind his back. It was Mu Chen-Bai!


    The salesclerk was stunned hearing his words. A weed, which has been here for three years and nobody ever asked about it, now suddenly had two customers who want it, and they were even raising the price!


    "I am the one who saw it first." Ye Xiao frowned and felt something was wrong. He thought, [This guy comes with strong hostility! But I barely know him. Who is he?]


    "Well, you just offer your price. Since the deal is still uncertain, whoever gives the higher price surely gets it." Mu Chengbai said chillily.


    In fact, Mu Chengbai had no idea about the contents inside the box. But that didn''t matter to him, he just did this to displease Ye Xiao.


    "The higher price you said? 500 taels of silver then." Ye Xiao curled his mouth as a cold light shone in his eyes.


    "5 thousand." Mu Chengbai held his arms behind his back and looked up.


    "50 thousand." Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes.


    If someone who had known Ye Xiao well was present, he would have recognized that Ye Xiao was actually livid.


    "500 thousand then!" Mu Chengbai moved his neck and smiled disdainful. He was here to provoke Ye Xiao, so he would do anything necessary. No matter what price Ye Xiao would say, he would follow it by ten times as much.


    He thought that in the capital, there was no one who really dared to ask for his money anyway. He didn''t care what price he needed to offer, because the sales clerk would not really get his money.


    However, right after he spoke out his words, he felt his belly deform into a concave shape and experienced a sharp pain. WHOOSH! The next moment, he flew away and a voice sounded in his ear, "Fxxk your five! Hundred! Thousand!!"


    Ye Xiao was really pissed and became violent. He thought, [Bastard how dare you mess with me, the Xiao Monarch?]


    He had no hesitation as he had viciously kicked Mu Cheng Bai in his stomach. This kick contained such force that Mu Chengbai was kicked out of the door!


    He crashed through the portiere and flew out far into the street.


    What a spiffy kick!


    At one moment, he was still talking, but in the very next moment, he suffered a crushing defeat!


    PUFF! Mu Chengbai forcefully fell on the street and coincidentally landed on a big basket of persimmons. Yellow pulps were now covering his body, but he couldn''t prevent his body from rolling over, causing the pulps to get into his mouth. His mouth was now stained with yellow pulp, and people might now think that he was getting off that big basket as he finished eating those persimmons...


    Mu Chengbai was quite a cultivator himself, but he hadn''t thought that this girly foppish lord could actually surprise him with a kick. He got kicked completely unprepared. This ''flight'' had made him really embarrassed.


    His guards were also stunned and were unable to take any action in the blink of an eye that they saw their master was flying out like a rocket.


    They were just going to hit Ye Xiao angrily, but unexpectedly, Ye Xiao was the one who had rushed out through the door, now completely furious.


    And then the angry words boomed outside the store in succession.


    "You dare! I will let you have it! You want to take it from me, huh? You actually... You actually... You prick..." Ye Xiao swore loudly. And Bam! Puff! Slap! He didn''t let up with the beating even while swearing.


    A moment before, he was thinking, [This prick clearly came to me to pick a fight. Then he must be either with Wang Danian or the Crown Prince''s Palace. Or he is just some moron! Whoever he is, I am going to beat him up today! So what if he is a big shot?!]


    Then he kicked the man again before grabbing the box. He rushed in to leave the 5 taels of silver note on the desk as payment for the weed. He then got out on the street and stepped on the belly of Mu Chengbai, and afterwards, he even rained punches on him like raindrops in a storm.


    The first punch made Mu Chengbai''s left eye black, and the second one, the other... He just created a panda, then the panda''s nose became red, and then his mouth turned black too...


    As the young generation of the eight noble clans, Mu Chengbai was still a cultivator of the Mortal Origin Stage, although he was doing better in literature than martial arts. However, he had no ability to react when Ye Xiao had kicked him. That time, the primary spiritual qi in his dantian had already dispersed as he dropped to the floor in disgrace and failed to get up. He could offer no resistance at all.


    After that, before he realized anything, Ye Xiao had already ridden on him like riding a horse and punched him with the two fists like a jackhammer!


    "You..." Mu Chengbai was only able to speak out one word before his mouth was punched by Ye Xiao. What he wanted to say was punched back into his throat.


    "Me? What about me! You asked for this you bastard!" Lord Ye was high-spirited and vigorous at the moment. He was showing his rascal specialty of ''the three lords'' right in the crowded street.


    He represented the saying vividly - when reasoning didn''t work, actions of a scamp really helped...


    --------


    [1] Golden Crystal: The money in the Qing-Yun Realm.

 20 You Want to Kill Me, But I Want to Kill You More!

    People on the street started gossiping. A crowd had already gathered around the fighters and were talking about the fight. Ye Xiao was immediately identified as the foppish lord by some of the people in the crowd, and they quickly disclosed his identity to those near them. After a while, everyone had learnt about Ye Xiao and they kept on spicing up the gossip.


    "Whoop! I had thought that I knew who that is. It turns out to be the young Lord Ye, the General Ye''s son."


    "No wonder he acts brutally. He just rode the man and didn''t stop punching."


    "He is Ye Xiao. You know, the young lord. For him, this is so ordinary, just like any other day, like a routine..."


    "That''s right. It would be very uncommon, very strange, and very unearthly that he doesn''t beat someone... But who is that punching bag?"


    "... I have no idea. This must be his unlucky day..."


    Finally, the two guards of Mu Chengbai arrived on the scene with furious howls. They burst in through the crowd and launched their fists towards Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao calmly looked over his shoulders for a bit and stood up without any particular hurry. He then firmly stamped his foot and leapt up in the air. He turned his waist in the air and a large snap of breaking bones was heard when his right foot connected with one of the two guards.


    "Aaahhhhh!" A miserable scream echoed out from the mouth of the guard who had been ruthlessly kicked.


    Whether Ye Xiao did it on purpose or not, when his foot landed on the ground, he managed to stamp it right on Mu Chengbai''s crotch.


    The piteous cries of Mu Cheng Bai were world-shaking, and one could imagine how painful it would be to get kicked in the crotch!


    Mu Chengbai curled his body while holding his crotch like a prawn. Tears were rolling out of his eyes, snot was dripping out of his nose, and a look of extreme pain was clearly visible on his twisted face.


    On the other side, Ye Xiao and the two guards had already begun fighting.


    There were many expert cultivators in the clan of Mu. No one would doubt that. But Mu Chengbai had been a tyrant in the capital for many years, so he wouldn''t need to use any martial force to solve his problems.


    As such, he had only brought two guards with him who were only good at bootlicking. And while they were at the Mortal Origin Stage, they were still at a lower level than Mu Chengbai. He had planned to just hang around on the street, so he had anticipated that he wouldn''t need any heavy protection. Besides, the three of them were all at the Mortal Origin Stage. That was enough for any common situations...


    But he didn''t know he would come across Ye Xiao - an unreasonable foppish young lord with ridiculous strength!


    Due to this miscalculation, Mu Chengbai took a real beating this time.


    However, Ye Xiao was not aware of all these details. He was simply wondering why the guards were so lame; though they looked like some expert cultivators - steady steps, sharp eyes and strong bodies.


    "What is going on? Why are they so... weak?"


    While Ye Xiao''s curiosity was piqued, he suddenly heard an exhausted scream from behind him, "Go get him! Beat him up! If he dies, I will take the blame!"


    The voice was no longer calm and deep. Instead it was utterly abashed.


    Mu Chengbai was the young generation of the well-known Mu Clan. Although he was not a direct descendant, he had never suffered through any difficulties. In the Kingdom of Chen, he was the older brother-in-law of the crown prince, so he always got what he wanted. A powerful clan was behind him. Who would dare to mess with him?


    How could he bear to suffer such a disgrace?


    Today, Ye Xiao had beaten him as easily as a father would beat his son. Even though he was usually shrewd, at this moment, an immense rage had taken over his rationality.


    Even more so, knowing that Ye Xiao was a foppish fool had increased his feeling of humiliation. [When the news of today''s event eventually spreads throughout the capital... The whole kingdom will come to know that I, the famous young Lord Mu, was actually beaten up by one of the three foppish lords, Ye Xiao... How can I live through the shame which comes from this?!]


    When the order was given, the guards instantly turned ferocious.


    Honestly, they too were very upset about what had just happened. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was just a fool with impractical steps, some useless punches and no spunk, but they just couldn''t seem to touch him. In fact, these two experienced guards were pushed towards the limits of their abilities time and time again!


    They were feeling exceedingly gloomy.


    However, now that they had received the order form their master, they would naturally go to any lengths to beat Ye Xiao up.


    Shiiiing! They both quickly drew their swords which gave off a resplendent reflections, showing their beauty in the sun. They then quickly aimed their swords and swung at Ye Xiao.


    The first sword was aimed at Ye Xiao''s throat after it had deceptively changed its direction thrice! Meanwhile, the other sword was aimed at Ye Xiao''s waist to make sure that dodging was not an option for this foppish lord!


    The two swords were in unison as they slashed towards Ye Xiao. They really didn''t care that Ye Xiao was from the General''s House. They just wanted to chop this foppish lord apart!


    In the eyes of the Mu clan members, to kill the son of a mere general in a kingdom of the mortal world was just a casual monday morning.


    His status meant absolutely nothing to them!


    They had gotten the order, but even if no one would have ordered them to kill this foppish lord, it wouldn''t have changed a thing. Killing someone just didn''t mean anything to them! With the backing of the royal forces, they would always be kept in the right!


    Meanwhile, at a corner of the street, Wang Xiaonian was still hiding. If one would look at him closely, they would see beads of sweat rolling down his forehead as an immense fear was plastered on his face! [WTF! You aren''t seriously going to chop him apart, are you?!] He panicked, [I... I... I couldn''t take the guilt.]


    ...


    A cold light flashed in Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    [In this crowded marketplace, there are too many onlookers. Many of them have actually surrounded us to enjoy the show. Those three can ignore all this because they have the royal force behind them, but... I can''t.] He thought, [But I really want to kill them...]


    As he was pondering over this issue, he suddenly made his move. He flexibly turned his waist and slipped away like a fish in the ocean. He then started to loudly scream, "MURDER!!! HELP!!!", as he quickly ran away!


    Ye Xiao ran away with tottering steps, all the while acting like he was scared. At this point, he wasn''t the slightest bit interested about something as trivial as embarrassment. He reached the first corner in the street and quickly darted into it, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed like he was too scared to tell right from left as he took the wrong turn and ran westwards even though the General''s House was to the east.


    He had chosen to run in the opposite direction from his house and was getting further and further away from his safe haven...


    "You two are truly useless! Go get him! Go!" Mu Chengbai furiously repeated his command.


    While he had finally managed to stand up, his hands were still tightly enveloping his crotch as the pain had not subsided by the slightest amount. The muscles in his face were heavily twitching as he grasped for air.


    He had really suffered a huge loss of face, and he was determined to catch Ye Xiao no matter what!


    He had never been humiliated like this in public before.


    The guards were also infuriated by this foppish lord, so they rushed after Ye Xiao without further ado.


    Mu Chengbai was so resentful, that he had even bore with the pain smouldering in his crotch and followed after his two guards.


    Within a span of a few seconds, all the action had disappeared; both the assailant and the assaulted had ran off, and the spectators were left speechlessly looking at each other.


    Only after a while did the spectators regain their wits and quickly started chatting, "He truly is one of those ''three foppish lords''... Fighting on the street in front of the public, he did it like it was for his glory..."


    "That man who was beaten up didn''t seem like a good guy either. He actually wanted to kill someone in the middle of the street in broad daylight."


    "He wasn''t just thinking it, he was actually going for it. If the lord Ye didn''t run fast enough, he would already have been chopped into many pieces..."


    "I have seen enough for a year. The world of these lords is really something beyond our comprehension..."


    ...


    Wang Xiaonian had joined the crowd to look at the spectacle with a foxy smile on his face.


    He thought disdainfully, [Humph, Ye Xiao. You have neither realized the trouble you have put yourself in nor the person you''re messing with, but all in all, you are definitely dead meat now! Even if your father came back, he wouldn''t be able to save you! For these men, killing you means nothing at all!]


    Showing a sinister smile, he turned around and quietly left.


    He was definitely not going to follow these four men and watch the slaughter of Ye Xiao. Firstly, he simply wasn''t able to do so, and secondly, he didn''t want to get involved in Ye Xiao''s murder...


    The General Ye might not be able to deal with Mu Chengbai, but he certainly could deal with Wang Xiaonian.


    Therefore, although Wang Xiaonian was happy in his heart, he wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    He was already worrying about how he would confirm that Mu Cheng Bai wouldn''t mention his involvement in this ordeal.


    ...


    Ye Xiao went along the streets and alleys. It looked like he was fleeing through any path he could find. In fact, he was choosing these routes on purpose. The surroundings got more and more dilapidated as he ran further and further. Ahead of him, there was the city slum.


    All he could see were ruins.


    Beyond the ruins in the city slum, there was a rather large hill. After one went over the hill, they would arrive in a forest, and on the far side of the forest, there was a lake.


    These were created by mankind in the Chen-Xing City - ''a hill, a forest and a lake''.


    The three men were chasing after him!


    They showed an attitude like ''we will chase you up to the highest point in heaven and down to the lowest point of hell''!


    But what they didn''t know was that, the closer they got to Ye Xiao, the closer they got to their own deaths!


    Ye Xiao was slowly building up his killing intent as he ran!


    ...


    Ye Xiao knew that the guy he had just beaten up must be someone special. He might not have recognized the guy, but his guts told him that he shouldn''t act rashly against him. He wasn''t interested in looking for useless trouble, so even though he had punched mercilessly, he never had the intention to kill him.


    But Mu Chengbai definitely wanted to kill him!


    The two guards had already made a killing move!


    Usually, Ye Xiao would exterminate his enemies, especially those who tried to kill him!


    ''You want to kill me? I will kill you!''


    That''s why he had chosen such a complicated route - he had wanted to draw them to this isolated place.


    Ye Xiao had pretended to be extremely exhausted for a while. He had arrived at the top of the hill while breathing heavily. It looked like he was about to fall down at any moment. The three men felt their desire to kill this foppish lord rise to an even higher degree!


    "Bastard, you finally have nowhere to go!"


    "We could have killed you in the middle of a busy street, and now you have actually brought us in such a desolate place? How could we not dare to kill you? Bastard! You really made a mistake in coming this way! This is your way to the hell!"


    Ye Xiao ran off the hill and looked around. He happily noticed that those three were right, and there were indeed no signs of people anywhere near him. [This really is a perfect place to get rid of their bodies without anyone noticing...] He thought.


    Dusk had settled in by the time Ye Xiao arrived in this desolate place!


    Ye Xiao finally stopped with the totter and suddenly increased his speed; he was like an arrow shooting through the air. Whoosh! The leaves on the trees shook as he rushed into the forest!


    The two guards followed Ye Xiao with great urgency. However, as they enter deeper into the forest, uneasiness slowly crept inside their hearts. They felt something was wrong, and when they looked in the direction where Ye Xia run off to, they were instantly stunned.


    The foppish lord, who had seemed like a stray cur, was now standing in front of them with a calm and composed demeanor. He looked completely at ease, and that fact made them uneasy!


    Ye Xiao was standing there with both of his hands clasped behind his back. He disdainfully smiled and calmly looked at the approaching guards. He deviously nodded his head and said with a sneer, "Well done guys. You have fulfilled your responsibilities, and you have obediently chased me all the way here on your master''s command. However... the road of life is long and boring. You burn in the sun and freeze in the snow. You have to overcome the bumps and survive the thorns of the brambles. To live like the two of you is true suffering. Why don''t you let me ease the pain that is your life and let me end it?"


    ...

 21 The Monarch Holds His Sword!

    The two guards were pissed. However, they felt extremely pressured under Ye Xiao''s unyielding gaze! They wanted to curse and scream, yet under his gaze, their voices never managed to leave their throats!


    To them, Ye Xiao seemed to be a god from the heavens. They felt that he was invincible!


    After a prolonged period of silence, they finally caved in and shouted out in panic,"Ye Xiao you fool! You dare to speak with such arrogance while standing on death''s doorstep!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled gently, "Well, well, well, then could you please send me to my death?"


    Meanwhile, a completely out of breath Mu Chengbai finally managed to catch up with these three. His eyes turned red out of anger when he caught sight of Ye Xiao, and he yelled his orders to the guards, "What in the bloody hell are you waiting for? Go kill him!"


    The guards could no longer stand the stress from this stand off, so after receiving the order from their master, they immediately decided to take the initiative. If they didn''t make any actions soon, they would certainly go insane. Therefore, they shouted in unison and swung their bright steel swords!


    Ye Xiao laughed, casually stepped forward while facing the swords and said, "Never speak of the hardships in life. It doesn''t take a thousand bottles of wine to relieve your sorrow. It is your destiny that we have met in this narrow path. With my laughter, you will be sent to your death."


    The swords began to emit flashing rays of sword lights after being infused with the guards'' spiritual qi.


    The guards had obviously gone all out with these attacks as they had felt a life-and-death crisis originating from Ye Xiao''s smile. Every inch of his smile gave them an ominous sense of death!


    But even after going all out, they continued to feel intimidated!


    Ye Xiao slightly spun around while smiling, barely managing to slip away from the two attacking swords. Whoops!


    One of his fair and delicate hands hit the wrist of a guard!


    His actions had seemed so slow, to the point where even an ordinary person would have been able to follow the movement of his arm as he attacked.


    However, the guard remained absolutely powerless to defend against it!


    While the guard was screaming, he lost his grip on his sword which still shining brightly as it continued on its path.


    It almost managed to slash Ye Xiao''s hand!


    Ye Xiao used one hand to stop the blade and tossed it to his other hand. Afterwards, he used this newly acquired weapon to attack the guards. A sword light burst out, causing the sword slash to look like a galaxy of stars in the night sky.


    He looked like a master calligrapher; a hand folded behind his back and gripping a brush pen, while the other hand used to write on a snow white paper.


    It was both elegant and fascinating.


    The sword flashed, and the observers could only see a streak of light illuminating the path travelled by the sword! But the two guards who were fighting against it showed horror-struck expressions!


    Moreover, they felt admiration towards a foe who was skilled to such a degree!


    They worshipped his talent deep within their hearts. It felt like a paramount god from the heavens was smiting them! The slashing sword seemed to represent the will of heaven and hell!


    It was inviolable and overwhelming!


    They felt like that it was their destiny to die under this sword!


    While the sword lights were quickly losing their splendor, blood sprayed out of the guards'' body and painted the sky, trees and ground red.


    The murderous expression that had been on the guards'' faces had been replaced by the fearful looks - like they had desecrated a god. Then they slowly fell down on the floor.


    PUFF! When their bodies hit the ground, a small cloud of dust to rose from the ground.


    ...


    The swordplay that Ye Xiao used was ''The Monarch''s Sword'' that he depended on to rule the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The Monarch holds the sword and he takes away all lives! Thousands of dead bodies fall! Beacons are lit for millions of miles! The sword of the Monarch kills with absolute certainty! It rarely shows up but it will kill when it does!


    There was no one who had survived after facing The Monarch''s Sword.


    ...


    A single sword strike had actually caused two instantaneous deaths!


    Mu Chengbai''s eyes were wide opened as he was utterly shocked. He looked at Ye Xiao and felt that his heart had suddenly stopped beating!


    At this moment, he wasn''t thinking of slipping away nor was he feeling frightened! He felt endless astonishment and bursting rage!


    [Didn''t Wang Xiaonian say... that this Ye Xiao was just a foppish idiot and was even too weak to hold a chicken? How come... he possesses such superior martial skills? He actually easily killed my two guards who were both at the Mortal Origin Stage with one strike of his sword! How could a foppish idiot ever do this? Are you kidding me? Wang Xiaonian, you are trying to get me killed, aren''t you?] A lot of thoughts kept spinning inside Mu Chengbai''s head.


    At this moment, the thing he wanted to do the most was to find Wang Xiaonian and rip him to shreds! Though he was convinced that even by doing that, his anger wouldn''t be relieved!


    Ye Xiao held the sword with only two fingers and casually looked at the blood dripping down along the edge of the blade. He then looked straight at Mu Chengbai and spoke, "You''ve had a rough day."


    Mu Chengbai started panting and felt a chilling coldness in his heart. He couldn''t even utter a single word.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed, "This...This is my first time killing in this life."


    He stopped and slowly shook his head before continuing, "I didn''t expect the first time would come this soon."


    Mu Chengbai said hoarsely, "Soon?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and explained patiently, "Yes, you are right. I didn''t expect that I would start this kind of life again this soon..." One could see an extreme yearning and desire being born deep within his eyes.


    Mu Chengbai felt a deep sense of fear when he saw the yearning and desire in Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    Ye Xiao smiled and spoke gently, "You must be exhausted after chasing me all this way, but isn''t living as long as you have done much more exhausting?"


    Mu Chengbai''s legs started trembling. He took a deep breath and said, "Ye Xiao! I know you don''t have the guts to kill me!"


    Ye Xiao spoke with half-closed eyes, "You mean you have distinguished blood?"


    Then he followed, "Or special status?"


    He didn''t stop, "Or powerful backgrounds?"


    At last he said, "None of that will work on me." He pointed at the sharp and bloodstained blade, "And neither on this."


    Mu Chengbai gnashed his teeth, "I am from the Mu clan! I am Mu Chengbai! I am Mu Chengbai..."


    Ye Xiao moved his ear forward, "Never heard of them." He held the sword and stepped forward.


    "I am the brother-in-law of the crown prince! I am the older brother of his wife!" Mu Chengbai was sweating. As Ye Xiao stepped closer to him, he couldn''t help but step back and say, "If you kill me, the Ye clan will suffer repercussions for your actions. But if you let me go today, I promise you, Ye Xiao, I will make you rich and powerful in the government!"


    Ye Xiao straightened his back and said after thinking, "Did you know me before today?"


    "No, I didn''t." Mu Chengbai shook his head and answered, "We have nothing against each other. You can''t just kill me."


    "Nothing?" Ye Xiao frowned, "Then... what did you do all this for?"


    He was truly confused about this.


    "Wang Xiaonian! It was Wang Xiaonian!" Mu Chengbai nearly shouted out, "That bastard, he... he... he was angry because you had robbed something from him. He asked to come along with me today and happened to see you there... So he encouraged me... Then I... I..."


    "Oh..." Ye Xiao narrated, "It was Wang Xiaonian... Hmm, so you went after me? You bullied me and then tried to kill me... Right?"


    Mu Chengbai was scared to death, "NO! NO! NO! Noooo..."


    Ye Xiao ignored him and said softly, "Several days ago, I got poisoned... You know of it, don''t you?"


    Mu Chengbai was confused, "Poison? No please... It wasn''t me."


    Ye Xiao looked right into his eyes and frowned, "It wasn''t you? You know nothing?"


    If the brother-in-law of the crown prince didn''t know... Then who did it? Wang Da-Nian was surely a suspect and he was with the crown prince... But now Mu Chengbai said that he didn''t know anything about it...


    This case was getting extremely complicated and confusing.


    "I don''t know. Please. It truly wasn''t me..." Mu Chengbai was willing to take out his fresh heart to show his honesty.


    "It wasn''t you... and you know nothing... then what should I keep you alive for..." Ye Xiao frowned.


    "I am useful! Please! I truly am... Lord Ye, listen to me please... I... I can help you in anyway... The government businesses, the wealth, the martial world..." At the moment, if there were pills for regret, Mu Chengbai would spend every penny he had to buy them all. But there was no such thing in existence.


    He now had to beg for his life, and he had even started promising one beautiful thing after the other.


    Ye Xiao was too vicious at the moment! He was making Mu Chengbai feel so stressed that he felt unable to control his bowels - he was almost certainly going to suffer from incontinence.


    [If I can get through this alive, I swear I will figure out ten thousand ways to torture Ye Xiao and and that father of his, Ye Nantian, to death!]


    Mu Chengbai was already planning his revenge, but even so, he kept on making promises to Ye Xiao in hopes to get him to change his mind. He was hoping that Ye Xiao would let him go.


    But he also knew that his chance of survival was truly too slim...


    If Ye Xiao hadn''t killed the guards, he might have considered sparing Mu Chengbai. But since he had already killed the guards, he couldn''t stop anymore.


    Ye Xiao sighed, "I really want to trust you, but... I can''t. I know that if I let you go, it will bring me unending troubles. You are begging, that''s true. But I can also feel that you''ve already started planning your revenge... People like you, they are always standing high and never get humiliated. What happened today must have already created a seedling of burning shame deep inside your heart. If I were to let you go, your revenge would arrive at my doorsteps shortly, right?"


    Mu Chengbai shook his head fearfully, "No! No... Absolutely not... You must trust me. Please, trust me..."


    Ye Xiao was nonchalant, "Besides, I always do things cleanly... In many situations, things will just change when I speak one word extra..."


    "Ahhh... Ahhh..." Mu Chengbai gasped weirdly and strange sounds came out of his throat, even though he didn''t know why. His eyes turned wider and wider in fear as he stared at Ye Xiao. Then he suddenly screamed and started running away, as if the devil himself was chasing after him.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes flashed as he slightly flicked his wrist. The steel sword flew out of his hand straight for Mu Chengbai. PUFF! It managed to penetrate his back and quickly cut through his heart!


    Mu Chengbai''s body still ran for several steps before falling down.


    His eyes were inanimate but still seemed to be looking forward. There was no hate in his eyes, only fear and regret.


    He had messed with the wrong guy.


    "The brother-in-law of the crown prince?" Ye Xiao looked down at the dead body and shook his head, "How can a dead man be the brother-in-law to anybody... Dead men are sharing the same title... corpses."


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Ye Xiao stared at the body, "I will punish Wang Xiaonian soon enough."


    After saying these words, he walked away steadily and did not spare a second look. He made his way out of the forest while stepping on the fallen leaves.


    A calm man could be seen walking casually out of this forest, as if he had just enjoyed the sunset followed by the appearance of the moon and the stars.


    From start to finish, not a single drop of blood nor a single speck of dust had stained his clothes.


    Three bodies remained on the forest floor, silently waiting to be devoured by the hungry wildlife.


    ...

 22 Extreme Joy is Followed by Extreme Sorrow

    Wang Xiaonian arrived home, feeling absolutely euphoric. He had predicted that Ye Xiao would definitely die this time.


    "Humph! How dare you extort me! I just played a little trick and now you''re dead meat!"


    Wang Xiaonian was skipping away in a completely happy mood. Wang Danian noticed that his son was unusually buoyant and felt dumbfounded. He kept on pestering his son about his improved mood, but Wang Xiaonian remained tight-lipped.


    Wang Xiaonian knew the seriousness of this event. If Ye Xiao had truly died... the Northern General would definitely create a massive tempest!


    He knew that it would be in his best interest to remain silent for now!


    He had restlessly spent the next two days anticipating the arrival of this good news. He had frequently daydreamed about the sorry figure of Ye Xiao''s dead body and whether Ye Xiao had figured out the culprit responsible for his demise.


    Hmm...


    Another day had passed, and Wang Xiaonian was still waiting for the news...


    And the news finally came.


    A messenger had arrived from the Crown Prince''s Palace, "Supervisor Wang. The Crown Prince sends for your son. There are some questions for him."


    Wang Danian felt flattered that the Crown Prince had actually sent for his son. He thought, [This... this must be the start of my son''s bright future.]


    "Go. Speak well." Wang Danian urged his son, "This is your best chance. Do keep that in mind."


    Wang Xiaonian looked confused. He was thinking, [Why is it the Crown Prince who is contacting me? Why is it not Mu Chengbai? What? Something doesn''t feel right...]


    ...


    On the other side of the city, after killing Mu Chengbai and his two guards, Ye Xiao had stayed at home for three days!


    He was not trying to cover the murders nor was he afraid that people would figure it out.


    When he had finally arrived back at home that day, he immediately jumped into the sphere. He had spent a total of 350 thousand taels of silver on treasures, so he couldn''t wait to see the amount of spiritual qi that would fill the space inside the sphere!


    Ye Xiao was truly unable to contain himself..


    However, when he finally got into the space, he was stunned by what he saw.


    The amount of qi in the space had actually remained the same, and its color showed no changes.


    Well, there was a tiny difference - the appearance of a small amount of fog-like qi. That was all.


    Ye Xiao took in a lungful of the unchanged spiritual qi in the space and was rendered totally speechless.


    "It shouldn''t be! The space totally changed by just absorbing one blood ginseng... Today it has absorbed a great amount of spiritual qi from all those herbal medicines. It may not be enough to expect an improvement in the quality, but there should at least be a change in quantity. How come nothing has changed at all?"


    He was totally bewildered by what he saw!


    It was true that it shouldn''t be like this. But what could have gone wrong?


    Blink! Ye Xiao suddenly thought of something and rushed to the egg. Once he arrived and saw the egg, he turned furious.


    He had found out the reason for his confusion.


    Endless white qi was flowing into the egg like a rapid river, and it was slowly growing bigger.


    Ye Xiao was not only angry, but also shocked.


    He saw that the egg was blowing up like a balloon. It was getting bigger and had increased its size from that of a goose egg to that of a small melon. It finally stopped growing, but it still continued to absorb all the spiritual qi that was flowing inside this space.


    The egg''s need for the spiritual qi wasn''t limited by its size.


    Although the egg had stopped growing, its dim surface was getting brighter and brighter. It could be seen indistinctly that some mystical patterns were appearing on its surface.


    "Damn it!" Ye Xiao couldn''t help cursing.


    "I spent 350 thousand and got through such a rough day, and all I got for my troubles is some food for this goddamn egg! This greedy bastard has left nothing for me! And... And it actually stopped growing! That is simply a waste of my bloody energy and money!" Just a short while ago, he was fantasizing about the huge improvement of his cultivation level, but now he was really upset.


    "How much more is needed to quench your thirst?" Ye Xiao rubbed his chin and felt completely depressed.


    However, at least he felt satisfied for what happened today. Actually, he even felt a bit rapturous. was because of the acquisition of the Heaven''s Cyan!


    Ye Xiao took out the box and thought, [If the egg dares to absorb my Heaven''s Cyan too, I would not care about what creature''s egg it is anymore and smash it into many pieces before I eat it!]


    He couldn''t help smiling when thinking about it as he murmured, "Bad egg... Bad egg... Everybody is saying that I am a bad egg. Now what I have here is the real bad... No kidding..."


    When he opened the box, he sensed some joyfulness spreading through the environment of the space. The next moment, a strong force attacked the box.


    BANG! The box was crushed into pieces at once, and the Heaven''s Cyan burst out of the box and flew into the air.


    The Heaven''s Cyan was intact!


    It was actually entirely absorbed!


    Ye Xiao was totally stunned to see what had just happened. Then his eyes widened!


    The space twisted and the purple qi was swaying. Suddenly, the space expanded. The purple qi then spread over and there it was - a brand new cyan space had appeared!


    The cyan space then slowly moved adjacent to the first temple.


    The accessorial space was about a dozen meters wide surrounded by white mist, and standing at its center was the Heaven''s Cyan.


    It looked like the Heaven''s Cyan had always been there, and that it wasn''t brought from somewhere else.


    Everything had blended into a harmonious whole!


    The next moment, a lot of white qi flowed towards the cyan space like a storm. The space was quickly filled up! And yet, the qi did not stop flowing into the Heaven''s Cyan!


    All Ye Xiao could see was that the Heaven''s Cyan was quivering and some new leaves were growing one by one on it. Suddenly, his vision turned black, and the very next moment, when it returned, he was already outside of the sphere and back in his own room!


    For a while, he was still shocked and lost in amazement!


    It looked like the space could feed the Heaven''s Cyan!


    In addition, the Heaven''s Cyan could be planted in the space safely!


    That was to say that in a short time, Ye Xiao could have a consumable Tree of Cultivating Tea forever, and he could even carry it around!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao started feeling better and quickly got through his depression. In fact, he had even started to feel euphoric.


    He sat cross-legged and started cultivating!


    "The sun is shining upon the sky. The purple qi rises for me."


    Ye Xiao performed the basic cultivation task nine hundred times daily.


    He knew that his cultivation was still at a low grade; it was still far from the point where the spiritual qi would fluently circulate within his inner body channels in order to automatically perform his cultivation. The only way for him to improve himself was through hard work!


    Ye Xiao sat quietly and meditated.


    He had no idea that the crown Prince''s Palace was now in a mess.


    But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care at all!


    ...


    Wang Xiaonian was brought to the Crown Prince''s Palace. He felt that something must be wrong and his legs started to quiver.


    When he got into the main house, he felt like his heart had stopped beating!


    He felt extremely cold in his heart!


    In the yard of the main house, three dead bodies were placed on the ground, covered in white sheets.


    One of them had a deep sword-stab wound in the chest. It went through the body, from the back to the chest, and it had left a large hole. The hands were lying aside. The sleeves of the robe were uncovered, and there was a golden flower embroidered in each of the sleeves.


    The golden flowers were so eye-catching.


    Wang Xiaonian looked at the shiny golden flowers and nearly passed out.


    It was not some ordinary flower. To Wang Xiaonian, it was the symbol of... Mu Chengbai!


    The day when they hung out together, Wang Xiaonian had seen Mu Chengbai wearing this robe! He recognized the golden flowers on the sleeves at once.


    "Mu Chengbai is dead?" Wang Xiaonian almost freaked out.


    For him, Mu Chengbai was someone who could not be killed by anyone!


    The Crown Prince was sitting still and wore a bright yellow robe. He looked down at Wang Xiaonian with a serious look and a sharp gaze.


    "Wang Xiaonian?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    "The day before yesterday, was it you who had accompanied Mu Chengbai?" The Crown Prince spoke with a calm voice. He didn''t look emotional at all.


    Beside him was a girl wearing royal clothes. She was currently staring at Wang Xiaonian. She had a slim body, white skin and a pretty face, but her eyes were swollen and red, showing traces of tears.


    "Ye... Yes." Wang Xiaonian quivered.


    "He is dead." The Crown Prince spoke the three words in a peaceful voice, but to Wang Xiaonian, it was like thunder to his ears.


    Wang Xiaonian''s pupils suddenly expanded as he felt his gallbladder breaking apart due to fear!


    The Crown Prince looked at him and spoke slowly, "Tell me every detail about the events from that day."


    "Ye... Yes, your highness. Hmmm..." Wang Xiaonian was quivering and could hardly speak. He then licked his lips and bit his tongue heavily so that he could calm down, "That day, I was hanging out with lord Mu. He said that he wanted some herbs, so we went to the Hui-Tian Street... When we had only just arrived, we ran into this guy named Ye Xiao."


    "Ye Xiao?!" The girl sitting beside the Crown Prince suddenly looked up and stared at him with sharp eyes, "Son of the Northern General Ye Nan-Tian? One of the ''three lords'' of the capital, Ye Xiao?"


    "Yes, it was him." Wang Xiaonian lowered his head hastily.


    He lowered his head because he was too scared to look at the girl''s sharp eyes. He didn''t even dare to look her in the eyes at all.


    "Go on." The girl spoke while the Crown Prince kept quiet.


    Wang Xiaonian realized that this girl was most likely the sister of Mu Chengbai, the Crown Prince''s wife.


    "Coincidentally, Ye Xiao was there to buy some herbs too... and the thing he wanted to buy... was... was the one thing lord Mu had targeted. So... So they got into a fight..." Wang Xiaonian spoke stammeringly.


    "Wait! Mu Chengbai didn''t know Ye Xiao. He would never know his name as he hated the foppish-lord kind. How did he recognize Ye Xiao?" The Crown Prince interrupted.


    Wang Xiaonian was stunned.


    How did Mu Chengbai recognize Ye Xiao? He felt that it was now impossible for him to get out of this!


    ...

 23 A Lot Of Doubts Reveal The Chaos

    ¡°It was¡­ urh¡­ It was because of me¡­ I told him about Ye Xiao¡­¡± Wang Xiaonian lowered his head and finally confessed.


    ¡°Hmm... I see. Mu Chengbai didn¡¯t know Ye Xiao at the beginning. You hate Ye Xiao because he had extorted you. When you saw him, you encouraged Mu Chengbai to pick a quarrel with him. Is that right?¡± The Crown Prince said in a rather calm and peaceful voice.


    But this calm and peaceful voice made Wang Xiaonian nervous. It almost made him pass out due to sheer fear.


    ¡°Y¡­ Yes¡­ Your highness¡­¡±


    Wang Xiaonian spoke these words with great difficulty. He could clearly sense the much colder gaze from the Crown Princess. He couldn¡¯t help quivering.


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°And then they had a wrangle¡­ And then Ye Xiao suddenly h¡­ hit Lord Mu¡­ He knocked Lord Mu down to the floor¡­ Then Lord Mu ordered his guards to fight back¡­ Then Ye Xiao ran away¡­ Then Lord Mu and his guards ran after him¡­¡±


    Wang Xiaonian¡¯s face turned pale. He was sweating profusely as he stutteringly narrated the events which had taken place.


    ¡°Ye Xiao hit Lord Mu and knocked him down to the floor¡­¡± The Crown Prince frowned, ¡°As far as I know, Ye Xiao is one of the ¡®three foppish lords¡¯. He is just a fool, living a meaningless life, only to eventually waste away¡­ Lord Mu had reached the top of the Mortal Origin Stage¡­ and there were even two guards with him!¡±


    He looked at Wang Xiaonian doubtfully, ¡°Did Ye Xiao really beat Lord Mu and knock him down to the floor?¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ Yes, your highness¡­ Th¡­ That¡¯s true¡­¡± Wang Xiaonian stuttered. He was on the verge of fainting by the time he finished speaking. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had drawn this much bad luck.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his plans to take revenge on Ye Xiao, would Lord Mu be involved in this ordeal?


    In his opinion, the useless trash, Ye Xiao, really deserved to die. But while Ye Xiao had managed to survive, the young Lord Mu, who really didn¡¯t deserve to die prematurely, had passed away instead!


    Wang Xiaonian felt like he was being pranked by a god!


    This¡­ this is just absurd!


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ok.¡± The Crown Prince nodded, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao fled away and Lord Mu chased after him with his guards¡­ and¡­ and then I w-went ho¡­ home¡­¡± Wang Xiaonian finally couldn¡¯t hold his tears any longer and started to cry loudly, ¡°Please, your highness¡­ I know nothing about what happened next¡­¡±


    ¡°You started all this¡­ You forced my brother into this fight¡­ and while he was fighting against Ye Xiao, you actually just went home? And now that my brother has been killed, you dare to tell me that you don¡¯t even know how it happened?!¡± The Crown Princess stared bitterly at Wang Xiaonian. Her voice sounded like she wanted to tear him apart.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Lord Mu wanted to kill Ye Xiao and told me to hide from the public¡­ I¡­ There was nothing I could do, your highness¡­¡± Wang Xiaonian cried like a baby. He was so scared that it felt like his soul was trying to escape his body.


    ¡°Guards! Take this useless garbage out and chop his head off!¡± The Crown Princess was so angry that she immediately gave the order to the royal guards. Wang Xiaonian heard this and immediately lost consciousness.


    The Crown Prince waved his hand and frowned, ¡°Wang Xiaonian is just a remote cause. There¡¯s no need to kill him. It may force Wang Danian to betray us if we kill his son. After all, he is leading the royal guards¡­ Besides, I think there are still a lot of things we don¡¯t know regarding Mu Chengbai¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Uncertainties?¡± The Crown Princess frowned angrily, ¡°What bloody uncertainties could there be?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao is just a stupid foppish lad. He absolutely does not possess the ability to kill Mu Chengbai!¡± The Crown Prince clasped his hands behind his back, ¡°There must be a third party¡­ that we don¡¯t know of¡­ involved in this case.¡±


    His eyes lit up, ¡°This case needs a detailed investigation.¡±


    ¡°This Ye Xiao must definitely be involved!¡± The Crown Princess emitted a strong killing intent, ¡°I cannot let my brother die in vain! Ye Xiao must be buried with him!¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled bitterly, ¡°Well we need to discuss it further. Ye Xiao is nothing, but his father, Ye Nan-Tian, holds a strong army and defends the north. He is the backbone of our kingdom. In the north, he is almost like a king. Besides, the world is currently in a great disturbance and other kingdoms are maniacal. Wars are aroused frequently and our princes are all constantly fighting to protect our kingdom¡­ To kill the great general¡¯s son in this period of time¡­ is truly not a smart move!¡±


    The Crown Princess turned offish, ¡°Chen Bangguo! We can¡¯t do this and we can¡¯t do that! So are you saying that we should just let my brother die in vain?!¡±


    The Crown Prince sighed, ¡°First things first, we shouldn¡¯t focus on just one or two aspects, we need to focus on the overall situation and find the real culprit¡­ Fine... Let¡¯s check on Ye Xiao first. If the murderer truly is someone else and we have killed Ye Xiao without giving him a chance to explain, we will lose our only lead and let the actual murderer get away. That would really be the situation in which your brother would have died in vain.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I will wait for the news!¡± The Crown Princess humphed and walked away with a beautiful scent trailing her. She turned her head around when she got to the door and yelled, ¡°No mercy for this bastard Wang Xiaonian!¡±


    ¡°Eighty cudgel beatings!¡± The Crown Prince frowned, ¡°Let the god judge whether he should die or live.¡±


    Eighty cudgel beatings could kill a normal cultivator. Wang Xiaonian was just a normal young lord who was already weak because of immoderate debauchery. Even though he had cultivated, more or less, it was not worth mentioning.


    If he really got the eighty cudgel beatings, he would absolutely die. So after thinking for awhile, he said, ¡°Let Wang Danian carry this out!¡±


    Let Wang Danian carry out the punishment to his own son¡­ How could the lad die in such a situation?


    ¡°Humph!¡± The Crown Princess was pissed and left.


    The Crown Prince made sure his wife was gone. He clapped and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your investigation?¡±


    A man in black humbly came in and answered, ¡°The whole thing is generally the same with what Wang Xiaonian said, but there is something weird.¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The man went on, ¡°First of all, the witnesses said that they had seen Ye Xiao knock down Mu Chengbai. It is weird because it is impossible that Ye Xiao has the capability to do so.


    So I checked the body of Mu Chengbai and found that¡­ his dantian was wounded. But we all know that it was the hit on his back that took his life; it was a very clean hit¡­


    So what happened to his dantian is suspicious. It is obvious¡­ that someone had blocked his dantian, that¡¯s why Ye Xiao could knock him down¡­ Whoever blocked his dantian is absolutely a world-class elite cultivator!¡±


    ¡°A world-class elite cultivator¡­¡± The Crown Prince murmured as he paced around and nodded, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness. When Mu Chengbai was chasing after Ye Xiao,Ye Xiao didn¡¯t get very far. He hid behind some street debris after he turned around a corner, and when he saw Lord Mu and the two guards run by, he immediately went home. There are a lot of witnesses to this occurrence¡­¡±


    It seemed like Ye Xiao had somehow mislead the spectators to believe in his escape which had clearly worked.


    The Crown Prince frowned, feeling increasingly puzzled by these developments.


    The man in black continued, ¡°But Lord Mu hadn¡¯t noticed this. So he ran all the way to the ¡®a hill, a forest and a lake¡¯ which is where he and his two guards were killed. There are still a lot of unknown factors. I can¡¯t quite figure it out yet.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The fatal wounds on the three of them are all very clean¡­ The two guards were cut at the same time, and the wrist of one guard was completely broken. From this, I concluded that the murderer seized the sword from one of the guards and killed both of the guards at the same time! It is absolutely not a move that could be performed by an ordinary cultivator. Even a man who has reached the top of the Earth Origin Realm is incapable of doing this. The murderer is more like¡­¡± The man in black hesitated for a second and said, ¡°¡­like an actual swordmaster¡­ A sword master of the Sky Origin Stage!¡±


    The man in black felt cold sweat dripping down his back as he spoke out the last few words.


    The Crown Prince raised his eyebrows and looked up, ¡°A swordmaster of the Sky Origin Stage¡­ Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± The man in black lowered his head.


    The Crown Prince was silent for a while, and then he spoke, ¡°So¡­ This all had nothing to do with Ye Xiao?¡±


    The man in black hesitated slightly before he answered, ¡°It is uncertain.¡±


    ¡°If there is a third force that got to Cheng-Bai, to whom does it belong? For what reason did they kill him?¡± The Crown Prince asked as he was absorbed in these thoughts; within his voice, a strong sense of horror could be discerned. The man in black quietly listened to the Crown Prince and humbly stood aside.


    The Crown Prince was just talking to himself. He didn¡¯t want any answers for the question. And the man in black didn¡¯t dare to answer it.


    There were too many variables and uncertainties in this whole ordeal.


    With half-closed eyes, the Crown Prince calmly ordered, ¡°Start from Ye Xiao. Move the investigation along from there¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±


    ¡°Anything else you might be working on¡­ should be suspended.¡±


    The Crown Prince turned around elegantly, flicked the sleeves of his bright yellow robe and left calmly.


    But the man in black was extremely nervous. He had been following the Crown Prince for many years now, so he knew him better than anyone else. When the Crown Prince showed an unusually calm attitude, his heart would, in fact, resemble a raging inferno!


    He had already deeply etched this into his mind.


    But he couldn¡¯t understand why the Crown Prince had told him to suspend all his other cases.


    The man in black felt cold sweat dripping on his back. He clearly understood that it was very possible that in the near future, endless amounts of blood would dye the sky and land of his beloved capital dark red!


    There were also words that he didn¡¯t dare to tell the Crown Prince ¨C Even though Ye Xiao might not be the one to have taken Mu Chengbai¡¯s life, this didn¡¯t make the investigation any easier. Besides the other princes, there were also another eight noble clans that would be very happy to see Mu Chengbai¡¯s early demise.


    But all the man in black could do was to keep these words deep inside his heart.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged as he carefully started to feel the change and increase of the spiritual qi inside his dantian. This was something he enjoyed very much because it gave him an intense feeling of getting stronger. As a matter of fact, this was a feeling every cultivator would crave for!


    While Ye Xiao was enjoying this wonderful feeling, the steward quietly entered his room and made a gentle cough.


    Ye Xiao opened his eyes at once and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The steward was very surprised when he saw Ye Xiao sitting in a cultivating pose. He then said, ¡°My lord, there is one thing that needs your affirmation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiao frowned.


    ¡°Was it you who killed Mu Chengbai?¡± The steward looked at Ye Xiao as he asked directly.


    This question, which was asked with such a peaceful tone, really stunned Ye Xiao.


    Every time Ye Xiao met this steward, he found him more and more mysterious; he was truly an interesting fellow. He was definitely not a simple man!

 24 Didnst You Say You Wouldnst Get in Trouble?

    "What Mu Chengbai? Who is Mu Chengbai?" Ye Xiao''s opened really wide, and they were even filled with curiosity as he looked at the steward.


    It was only reasonable that Ye Xiao would play innocent. After all, the man he had killed was not only the brother-in-law of the crown prince, but was also from the Mu clan - one of the eight noble clans! There were things that could be done in the shadows, but one should never openly talk about it.


    "Mu Chengbai, the young master of the Mu clan, the older brother of the crown princess, and brother-in-law of the crown prince." The steward spoke slowly and stared deeply into Ye Xiao''s eyes, "Three days ago, you got into a disagreement with him which turned violent... Eventually, you ran away and he quickly chased after you... What happened after that... Nobody knows."


    He stopped for a second as he tried to spot some kind of change in Ye Xiao''s behavior, but shortly after, he continued, "What everybody knows is that you came back safely and Mu Chengbai died."


    Ye Xiao deviously smiled, "Well, if no one knows what happened, then it certainly doesn''t have to be me who killed him, right? If I were to be blamed for the deaths of everyone who got killed secretly, then I would be a mass murderer! Besides... Do you really think I am capable of killing anyone?"


    The steward stood calmly with a straight back and said in an almost inaudible whisper, "A perfect defense, young master... However, I know that it is you."


    Hearing these words, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but frown.


    This steward was acting too calmly and seemed too certain of his words.


    Before Ye Xiao could clearly think it over, the steward continued, "Let''s put aside the topic of who made the killing blows, you''re definitely going to be investigated, so we should make proper preparations for when this investigation happens. If something unexpected happens, you''ll only be able to feel regret in your afterlife.


    Even though your defense is perfect, you''re still the prime suspect in this case. Mu Chengbai isn''t just some random farmer''s son, he''s a young master from the Mu clan and the older brother of the crown princess. At the end of the day, they''ll have to catch someone. If they failed to find a scapegoat, that someone might as well be you."


    Since Ye Xiao was collecting his thoughts, he could only reply with an, "Oh?"


    "That''s why I wish to discuss this with you, young master. I suggest that we order the 36 blood guards to send you to your father in the north." The steward spoke calmly, "You are the only son of the general! You are the heir! You can''t die!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and asked, "To the north? To hide from trouble by using my father''s might?"


    "Yes." The steward answered humbly, "It is currently too dangerous to linger around here any longer. I am afraid that everyone in this house might meet an early demise if we stay." The steward sighed.


    He felt completely speechless and inconsolable about this situation. Not even two days had passed since this brat had promised him that he would definitely ''never make any trouble''. But almost before this sentence had left Ye Xiao''s mouth, he had already gone ahead and slaughtered the brother-in-law of the crown prince... If this couldn''t be considered ''making trouble'', then what could?


    Even in a scenario where Ye Xiao didn''t kill anybody, he''d still be the most obvious suspect. This fact alone was unbearable for his family. If the crown prince actually wanted to kill him, he would only have to lift a finger, and there would be nothing anyone could do about it.


    Besides, there was also an extremely powerful force behind all this - the Mu clan!


    The steward really didn''t know what to say and thought, [What is there I can say... For god''s sake... Was it that hard to behave well for a couple of days? And here I actually believed that you had reformed yourself and that you had prepared to be a good lad for once... I even proudly send a letter to the general about this, but even before this letter will reach him, you''ve brought such a calamity upon yourself!]


    "Nah..." Ye Xiao said.


    As these words reached the steward, he kept himself composed on the outside, but in his mind, he was actually seriously complaining, [This whole thing is already a huge trouble for us, and if that wasn''t enough, you actually dare to speak these words without a care in the world!] He almost fell over as he was completely gobsmacked, "No?!"


    "Nope, not going..." Ye Xiao spoke peacefully, "If I were to run off to my father every time a little problem came my way, then how could I possible call myself a man?"


    The steward''s eyes lit up as he stared incredulously at Ye Xiao.


    [What is going on?! Is this really my young master? At what point in time did he grow a pair?] He thought.


    "Urgh... It is good to have a strong sense of responsibility..." This was the first time that the steward had seen this young lord act like a man, so he wanted to give him a word or two of praise. However, he then quickly turned solemn, "But you have to know which battles to pick, and this one right now is certainly not the right fight. We should start by preparing countermeasures for all possible situations which may occur."


    He looked at Ye Xiao wishfully and thought, [Well... If you''ve actually grown up just a little bit... then please figure out a plan as perfect as your defense and share it with me.]


    The steward still kept himself composed on the outside, but there was a raging storm of worry brewing in his heart. However, he had already made his decision long ago: To sacrifice the lives of the 36 blood guards alongside his own to safely escort his young master to his father in the north!


    "Hmm... There isn''t anything special that should be prepared. Just let things run their own course..." Ye Xiao humphed and continued, "It isn''t really all that big of a deal... Firstly, there is no evidence whatsoever. Secondly, I am nothing more than an unlikely suspect at the moment. Thirdly, the crown prince can''t afford to start a brawl with one of the great generals of the kingdom if he wishes to become king one day. And lastly..."


    The steward''s eyes immediately lit up as he felt Ye Xiao was really growing up to the point where he even started to speak wisely, so he eagerly asked, "What is this last reason?"


    "Lastly..." Ye Xiao humphed and rolled his eyes, "If they are really going to mess around with me and manage to piss me off, I''ll just kill the crown prince too. His death will then bring peace and everything will then be solved as well!"


    As the last few words left Ye Xiao''s mouth, the steward felt like he was going to faint.


    [What the hell is wrong with this guy?!?!?!]


    The first three reasons had made sense and made Ye Xiao seem like he had actually grown up, but when the last reason finally left his the mouth, all the steward wanted to do was to curse loudly at this foppish lord!


    [What a bastard! If this can be called a plan, then jumping off a hill completely naked would be a good plan to learn to fly. If these words of yours were to be spread to the public, it wouldn''t even matter if you actually killed Mu Chengbai... You''d have your head chopped off and sliced in eight hundred pieces anyway! You fxxking little shit! Fxxk! Fxxk! Fxxk!] The steward''s mind at the moment was in complete panic and disarray.


    "Ohh... Noo... Ohhhhh..." The usual calm and composed steward now felt extremely depressed and was actually stomping his feet on the floor. After hearing the last few words of Ye Xiao, he had quickly casted aside the idea that this young master would actually come up with a good plan, so he depressingly said, "Just forget it... I''ll go arrange the guards to escort you right away!"


    "No. I don''t need that. Really." Ye Xiao looked very confident as he said these words, "Three days of protection from some guards will be enough to ensure our safety..."


    He paced around a bit and eventually said, "Arrange for some people to spread around some gossip. Just let them say... that I actually killed the crown prince''s brother-in-law and that the crown prince has gone crazy, looking to chop me into a million pieces! That should do the trick. Do make sure that this will be the leading story in the capital within the shortest possible time!"


    Shock filled the steward''s face before he quickly praised his young master, "Nice! Good plan..." But as these words left his mouth, he frowned, "If we do it like this, then the crown prince will not dare to act boldly in bright daylight, but the possible stealthy attacks will be hard to defend against... Besides... even if we survive the actions taken by the crown prince, the Mu clan is also looking for the murderer, and they''re much more ferocious and dangerous than the crown prince."


    Ye Xiao looked at the steward and carelessly said, "Well, nothing that can be done about that right now... People will do their best to slaughter us. We either move our heads forward and face them like men, or we move our heads back and hide in the shadows like little chickens... Why are you still so anxious? Who could have possibly predicted Mu Chengbai would have this kind of luck and died just like that? Misfortune loves me!"


    The steward was completely gobsmacked and thought, [Oh... You''re trying to say that Mu Chengbai is actually luckier than you are? His body has been partly eaten by wild animals before it was found, and who knows how much it has rotten by now... At the very least, you are still alive...]


    A while ago, the steward had looked completely confident that his young master was the killer of Mu Chengbai. This was, however, only a show as he truly couldn''t believe that his young ''foppish'' master could actually have the capabilities to kill Mu Chengbai.


    Mu Chengbai might not be anything special, but for the steward, the strength of Mu Chengbai couldn''t be mentioned in the same sentence as Ye Xiao''s strength - Ye Xiao was just a foppish black sheep who enjoyed women more than he enjoyed cultivation; his strength was absolutely rubbish!


    The steward was confident in his knowledge concerning Ye Xiao. He was of the opinion that if Ye Xiao could actually kill Mu Chengbai, with a single attack - the heir of the Mu clan... then the Mu clan should just disband already...


    He was trying to collect his thoughts when he suddenly heard his young master murmur a few words, "If the Mu clan dares to piss me off, then watch me annihilate them..."


    If the earlier dialogues weren''t reason enough for the steward to faint, then the line spoken right now definitely was! In his long life, he had met all kinds of people, but never had he met someone who could gloat like his young master was doing right now.


    [Do you even know how powerful the Mu clan is? If you did... you wouldn''t dare to murmur those words or even think about them for that matter?! You won''t die if you stop boasting...] The steward was thinking.


    Sadly, the steward would never come to know that Ye Xiao would not hesitate to deal with the Mu Clan if they came looking for trouble.


    ...


    As the plan was pretty straightforward, the steward immediately went into action. He quickly formed a team to spread the rumor that Ye Xiao had killed Mu Chengbai. The story they spread was purposely exaggerated and consisted about eighty percent truth with some lies hidden in between. Whoever heard this rumor dismissed it quickly with words like, "Ye Xiao? The foppish lord Ye Xiao? The crown prince believes that this guy can actually kill Mu Cheng Bai, like really... is he stupid?"


    "What the fxxk! Can''t you come up with better jokes?!"


    "Ha ha, that dude? Really? How is that even possible?"


    "Pah hah ha. How highly can some people think of that foppish lord?!"


    "I''d already find it hard to believe if you told me that he killed a chicken, but you are actually claiming that he somehow managed to kill an expert cultivator... Seriously dude.... Go home. Even if a donkey struck my head and knocked all sense out of it, I still wouldn''t believe you..."


    With these reactions, the public was actually defending Ye Xiao from the crown prince. If the crown prince would still make a move on him, then he would become the laughingstock of the capital!


    Once he had become the laughingstock of the capital... his authority would be questioned, ''How could such a dumb lad become our king?'' ''If he couldn''t even spot the vivid truth in front of him, then how many people would find an unjust end by his hands?'' ''Today, the crown prince can''t see the simple truth that is right in front of him and actually killed the son of one of our great generals... When he becomes king one day.... Is he going to kill a minister if he farts?''


    Even though the rumors were doing their job, the steward still went ahead and secretly arranged for the 36 blood guards to protect his young master - having them ready to defend Ye Xiao at a moment''s notice. And if all else failed, he could also use these guards to lead Ye Xiao out of the capital and towards General Ye''s army in the north!


    The sun hadn''t even reached its highest point, yet the rumor was spreading like wildfire. People were discussing it throughout the entire capital!


    "Hey, have you heard? The Lord Ye, one of the ''three lords'', has really outdone himself this time!"


    "What did he do this time?..."


    "It is said that he slaughtered the crown prince''s brother-in-law..."


    "Wait... Seriously?! What exactly happened? Quickly! Tell me everything!"


    "It is said that..."


    "Aha... Hmm? Wait a minute... No... You just said that Ye Xiao has killed the crown prince''s brother-in-law... Isn''t that fellow from the Mu clan?? Isn''t he even their heir? An expert cultivator?"


    "Well... Yes..."


    "You bloody fool! Even a donkey isn''t as stupid as you are... Don''t you know what Ye Xiao is like? I might believe you if you told me Ye Xiao killed a beggar, but you actually claim he killed an expert cultivator from a noble clan... I will never believe this. Not even if lightning would kill you right now..."


    "Hey dude! Seriously? Mind your language! Why do I have to die..."


    "You bloody deserve it, you fool! Someone told you that something impossible happened... And you just believed it like that... Not only that... You''re actually spreading it! If I ever feel the need to punch someone, I will definitely look for you... You have really left me speechless dude... Did you get your brain kicked in by a donkey or something?"


    "Yeahh... It is odd..."


    ...


    "This is most likely the worst scam in history..."


    "Possibly..."


    "Ye Xiao is pure garbage. Perhaps if the claim was that he raped Mu Chengbai, then I would believe it... But this... Hehehehehe..." The man let out a disdainful laughter.


    "Absolutely true..."


    "Hey, perhaps the crown prince is looking to mess around with our northern military forces? So he''s just finding some excuse to do so..."


    "Hm! Well... That''d really be something. Heh, heh..."


    "Silence!"


    "Hush..."


    ...

 25 The Blue Gelid Qi

    "Well... I don''t believe in this fake information anyway. But why does everybody keep talking about it?"


    "You bloody know nothing! That is the imperial''s trick to go against Ye Xiao"


    "Oh wow... This young lord is truly unlucky. I am sure he doesn''t dare to kill a chicken. Now he has actually been set up for killing an expert cultivator. He becomes a murderer... heh, heh... I really have no words to say about this obvious trap..."


    "You know nothing! To kill someone, only an excuse is sufficient..."


    "That''s right..."


    "But what our prince is doing is truly a little bit over the top"


    "Ya, I know..."


    ...


    "Stop spreading nonsense! You mean Ye Xiao could actually kill Mu Chengbai? How ridiculous!"


    "That''s what people are saying..."


    "A rumor is a rumor. Is your brain located in your ass? If we trust the ''rumor'', what should we do about the ''truth''? You pig!"


    ...


    "Did this ridiculous thing... actually happen? Ye Xiao killing Mu Chengbai... You actually believe that? Hahahahahahaha..."


    ...


    The rumor was spreading as fast as lightning all over Chen-Xing City, and it kept on spreading further and further at an unimaginable pace!


    This event suddenly became a joke everywhere in the capital.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace had been preparing to take action, but then they were suddenly muddled because of this unforeseen and overwhelming rumor!


    "At the moment, this rumor has caused quite a stir in the capital... If we insist on going for Ye Xiao at present, it will be difficult. I have a lot of misgivings about this." A middle-aged counselor was sitting opposite the Crown Prince. He smiled bitterly, "Besides, I heard that the king is also paying attention to this event."


    The counselor''s words seemed to purposely hint towards a certain direction.


    "My father is also paying attention..." The Crown Prince smiled and said lightly, "It seems that... there is a tricky and capable person in the General''s House who is pulling the strings. They stirred up the public''s opinion and trapped us in the scruples... Interesting. Heh..."


    "So, we have only two options." The counselor calmly said.


    "Go with the second one." The Crown Prince didn''t even ask what the two options were and spoke decisively, "Follow the normal procedure. Let the ministry of penalty do the investigation... Try to reduce a big trouble into a small one, and a small one into nothing. At least make it look good at the official level... After all, we need to consider the reaction of General Ye. The first option is too uncompromising and we can''t do that!"


    The counselor nodded, "Yes, your highness. I got it."


    That was right. The Crown Prince only ordered everything to look nice from the government''s perspective, but he didn''t mention anything about the involvement of clans or about the common folk.


    Of course he didn''t need to consider about those two yet.


    The counselor had left for a while and the Crown Prince was still sitting there quietly.


    His eyes flashed as he was murmured, "Mortal? Mortal world? ..."


    And then he suddenly let out a chilling laugh, "The glory, splendor, wealth and rank in the mortal world are wonderful things that those boring guys will never understand! They only run after the so-called ultimate goal! Even if the mortal life is just an experience spanning a limited time, at least I will taste every bit of it. If you are not a fish, then how do you know what constitutes the enjoyment of fishes... How dare you talk such nonsense that we are nonentities..."


    He stopped laughing and stood up, and then he left with long strides.


    ...


    Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged and was feeling the East-rising Purple Qi silently circulate inside his body. It was a wonderful feeling that comforted him with each passing second, and he was truly enjoying it so much that he completely forgot about the passage of time and neglected to wake up.


    One after another, strands of spiritual qi were entering his body through his skin.


    When he thought about the time he killed Mu Chengbai, he had mixed feelings.


    He understood that under the present circumstances, killing Mu Chengbai was really a stupid move, because a lot of people had seen him fight against Mu Chengbai that day. They had witnessed it personally. It was absolutely impossible to wipe out the witnesses. He knew that he shouldn''t do it, but he did it anyway. That meant that he had also put himself into a very dangerous situation.


    But he had to do it. Even though he knew it was a bad idea, he still went for it!


    Because he could feel that after being reborn in this body, the former owner''s personality and instincts were still influencing him.


    And the former Ye Xiao''s personality showed irresoluteness and cowardice.


    He had no determination nor any sense of responsibility! All these foppish stupid young lords were in the same situation.


    Ye Xiao even felt that, as of this moment, he was way inferior to his previous invincible self.


    Occasionally, he even feels that he was no longer a true cultivator.


    He knew that he couldn''t let this situation escalate any further, so he used this opportunity to bring about a great danger for himself so as to arouse the instincts of his prior life.


    He wanted to completely get rid of the impact of the former Ye Xiao!


    And because of that, although he knew that it wouldn''t do him any good, he still did it with decisiveness.


    That was to revive his survival instincts in the face of extreme danger and to sharpen himself by overcoming these perilous situations!


    While he was collecting his thoughts, the spiritual qi in his body suddenly started to boil, and then it gradually pulsed along towards his Jing and Mai. Ye Xiao didn''t dare to be careless, so he calmed his mind and restrained the pulses step-by-step. However the amount of spiritual qi going haywire was too much for him to possibly regulate, and he started to feel sick. Ye Xiao still worked very hard to perform the supreme spiritual method, but the longer he cultivated, the worse he felt. The spiritual qi in his body was refusing to calm down.


    Ye Xiao was experienced in cultivating, and that was why he could remain calm in such a situation. The boiling spiritual qi, although hazardous, was also a fantastic opportunity. If he stopped the East-rising Purple Qi from rampaging, it would gradually slow down and eventually clear away. After that, the danger would pass. If he decided to bear with it, the possible benefits would definitely be tremendous. But if he succumbed to the boiling spiritual qi, his Jing and Mai would definitely be damaged.


    If Ye Xiao followed the conventional knowledge about the principles of cultivation, he should have stopped cultivating the moment the spiritual qi in his body started to boil. But this time, he suddenly felt inspired - actually, it was his intuition; if he stopped now, he would miss out on a golden opportunity!


    He had to choose between experience and intuition, and the Xiao Monarch decided to go with the latter!


    He gritted his teeth and continued cultivating!


    But it didn''t get better at all. Instead, he felt that his dantian was bulging and was on the verge of exploding. If the continuous accumulation of spiritual qi inside his Jing and Mai continued, it would certainly explode!


    Ye Xiao was terrified.


    The current situation was beyond his knowledge. The result of this gamble was uncertain!


    Did this mean that his intuition was wrong?!


    But, just when he was about to consider stopping, the boiling spiritual qi in his dantian calmed down!


    After a while, the boiling spiritual qi that settled suddenly flowed back towards his dantian. At the same time, an unbearable piercing pain coursed throughout his body. Ye Xia instantly blacked out after spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    In an instant, everything in front of him was dyed red with blood!


    The next moment, the rolling spiritual qi in his dantian oddly separated into two parts; one was red while the other was blue!


    Ye Xiao realized that these were two types of spiritual qi with different attributes.


    The red qi contained the power of scorching hot flames; it felt like it could incinerate everything. And the blue qi contained a power of intense coldness; it felt like it could freeze anything.


    Were these two options for him to choose from?


    One stayed while the other disappeared?


    Or could they both coexist within him; one representing yin and the other, yang [1]?


    Ye Xiao frowned; it was really a tough choice.


    The power of the red scorching qi was surely good, but the power of the blue gelid qi also had its own advantages.


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to give up on either of them.


    He thought about it for a while longer and finally decided to mainly cultivate the power of the blue gelid qi.


    He was still in one of the realms under the same firmament as his previous world. He was known for his scorching hot attacks in his previous life, and he had even reincarnated in a body which shared the same name.


    If he managed to draw the attention of the three factions and got identified as the Xiao Monarch, it would certainly result in his death; he would never be able to resist them in his present condition. He should do everything in his power to prevent them from finding out about his identity as the late Xiao Monarch before he became strong enough to oppose them.


    Basically, if a cultivator lost all his cultivation and had to rebuild it, he would choose to cultivate the method and attribute that he was familiar with; he would never choose to cultivate in another attribute, let alone a conflicting one.


    Therefore, the ultra cold attribute was a perfect mask for Ye Xiao.


    In fact, there was another reason why Ye Xiao chose to cultivate the gelid qi.


    The East-rising Purple Qi actually held a pure yang attribute, but at the moment, it showed a completely contradicting attribute. Due to the profoundness of the East-rising Purple Qi, Ye Xiao thought that this gelid qi must be something extraordinarily powerful.


    With that, the decision was made. Ye Xiao tried transferring the power of the gelid qi. He had only just started to guide it, but then it had suddenly moved quickly to fill up his dantian!


    Simultaneously, the red scorching qi also started to disappear from his body.


    And then a wave of gelid qi rushed out from his dantian and ran through every inch of his Jing and Mai. Wherever this gelid qi spread, the originally mild spiritual qi was immediately replaced by the gelid qi!


    While the attribute of the qi was switching, Ye Xiao actually felt his mind clear up like it never had before!


    There were streams of the clear power running around each and every inch of his body.


    Ye Xiao tried reaching a finger to tap on the chair nearby lightly.


    A wave of frost suddenly burst out from his fingers and froze the chair until it cracked!


    The power of the finger tap didn''t stop, and the chill had even rapidly spread in the air.


    Within the blink of an eye, the entire room turned into his own little ice cave.


    However, the coldness brought by the gelid qi brought an incredible comfort to Ye Xiao. He didn''t feel cold; rather, he felt an endless pleasure surrounding him.


    ...


    [1]Yin and Yang : In Chinese philosophy, yin and yang describes how opposite or contrary forces are actually complementary. In this context, Yin represents the blue gelid qi, and Yang is used for the red scorching qi.

 26 The Investigation Begins

    Retracting his finger, Ye Xiao stared at the cracks that he had just created and felt that it was unbelievable.


    He couldn''t believe that he had caused such a significant damage with just a tap of his finger!


    He had just casually used the power of the gelid qi a little bit. That was all!


    He stayed silent for a while and let out a sigh.


    "This power of the gelid qi could be a nice protection for me." Ye Xiao realized this and got lost in thoughts, "But... what should I do next..."


    Meanwhile, he vaguely heard some noises coming from outside the front door.


    The next moment, the steward ran over in a hurry, "My lord, the government office of Chen-Xing City has sent some people. They want to ask you to cooperate with them to investigate a case. I think it must be the case of Mu Chengbai''s death."


    Ye Xiao remained calm as he spoke, "Let them in. Lead them to the antechamber and bring them some tea."


    The steward nodded his head and hurried off.


    Ye Xiao preened himself a bit and then walked to the antechamber. As he stepped into the antechamber, he saw three men in official uniforms sitting there and drinking tea. The three of them gave off an uncomfortable feeling, as if they were a little restrained and nervous.


    After all, this is the house of the Northern General, and they were about to make an investigation against the young lord of this place...


    Every man who served in the house was an experienced ex-soldier. When they learnt about the purpose of these three officers, their normal gaze naturally turned into something more intimidating as they quickly started emitting a strong killing intent.


    The expressions in their eyes were... unfriendly.


    The three officers were terrified. They felt like they had come across a bunch of hungry tigers. They were very uncomfortable and nearly started to shiver. It was truly not easy for them to sit there instead of rushing out.


    Unknowingly, beads of sweat had started to appear on their foreheads, and they really felt like they would lose the control of their bladder at any moment.


    When Ye Xiao leisurely arrived, they felt extremely relieved and thanked the gods!


    "Lord Ye!" One of the officers instantly stood up, but as he did, he felt his knees go weak, so he immediately sat back down on the chair. He had been resisting the killing intent released by those ex-soldiers and had nearly used up all of his energy, so when he suddenly stood up, he had become completely powerless.


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao paced over lightly as if floating in the air and then sat on the chair. He sat down, semi-lying like he had no spine and raised one of his legs up. While everybody thought that he would cross his legs, he just laid the leg right on the armrest and let it dangle.


    Apparently he looked perfectly abhorrent without any presence. His eyes were dim and spiritless and he had a voluptuary look.


    The officer sighed in his mind and thought, [Look at this brat... I really don''t know what to say. It was truly a disaster for the general to have a son like him.]


    "Yes, Lord Ye. We are just following orders and have absolutely no intention of offending you." The officer said meekly, "There is a case that we need to ask you about."


    "Fine. Say it." Ye Xiao tilted his head lazily and started to dig the dirt from under his nails.


    "Well... Mu Chengbai... Young lord Mu was murdered. I think you should know about this..."


    "Mu Chengbai? Who is that? Do I know him?" Ye Xiao raised his head and looked confused.


    He was actually audacious enough to ask who Mu Chengbai was... Everyone felt like Ye Xiao was trying to tell a bad joke.


    "Eh-hem..." The officer, who turned out to be the leader of the three, showed a stunned look on his face and coughed, "Well, I''d like to tell you... Mu Chengbai was the man with whom you fought several days ago... It is said that you were very brave that day, and that you had actually beat him up. Very admirable..."


    Ye Xiao pretended that he took a tumble, "Oh that bastard! He was trying to steal from me. He deserved to be punched... Hmm? What? He''s dead? Nice! Who killed him? I would like to reward the killer..."


    Then he showed an interested look, "Hmmm wait. You are here to ask me about it now... Aha, did I kill the bastard? Oh I see... That day after I beat him up, he got home and his internal injury worsened, and then he died, right? That means... I am the one who killed him? Ahahahaha, I have improved again! I am so strong..."


    He sounded completely narcissistic and showed no trace of nervousness.


    The officer was left speechless and coughed again, "You are mistaken... That afternoon, somebody found him dead in the forest... That''s all..."


    "What? I did not kill him?" Ye Xiao sighed disappointedly and then got angry, "Fxxk it! Why wasn''t it me? That bastard had seriously pissed me off and I really wanted to arrange a group of mercenaries to go and kill him! Humph! How dare he! He should know who is taking charge here in Chen-Xing City! He should know how great I am and what a mistake it is to mess with me! He was digging over the king''s head and dragging teeth from a tiger''s mouth! It is really too easy for him to die like this!"


    The officer was stunned and thought, [You really dare talking! That was the heir of the Mu clan and the brother-in-law of the Crown Prince! Who''s the wrong guy to mess with? You actually talk so big... If he was alive, you would be the one to get killed. Now you are actually saying that... it is too easy for him to die like this...]


    He then licked his lips and was preparing to speak, but Ye Xiao continued to say angrily, "Nice kill! Do you know who did it? Have you found him? I will reward him. He did help me a lot! He has saved my precious time. How could I not reward him?"


    The three officers were all speechless and thought, [Why are we here with you if we have already found the murderer?]


    "Please, my lord, tell me about the fight from that day in detail. We will need to report it to the upper office." The officer smiled bitterly and finally told him of their purpose.


    "Report? What report? You don''t think I killed the guy, do you?" Ye Xiao squinted his eyes, "I did want to kill him badly, but somebody took it over... Humph, if that bastard wasn''t dead yet, I must kill him myself!"


    The officers were left speechless again.


    Then they tried very hard to persuade him, and the steward also helped them a little bit, so Ye Xiao reluctantly described the details of what had happened that day. When he was describing how he punched Mu Chengbai, he was in such high spirits that he actually stood up and started reliving the fight. He vividly showed them how he punched, kicked, dodged, jumped and landed on Mu Chengbai...


    He represented the story like it was an extremely wonderful duel between two supreme masters.


    All in all, he tried to depict a tale where he, Lord Ye, had been fighting doggedly and unyieldingly, and he was a super powerful, handsome, and elegant world-class expert cultivator... while Mu Chengbai had been beaten up like a drowning dog, and finally, the great Lord Ye had showed mercy to him and let him keep his pathetic little life...


    Everyone felt like sweating when hearing his story!


    Who didn''t know that he escaped like a dog with his tail between his legs from that fight?


    He was so shameless that he described himself like a great hero... They completely looked down on him within their hearts!


    "I see... We understand it all now. We will report this to the upper office right now." The officer was so awkward that he asked to leave right away.


    "Hold on! What are you in a hurry for? I am not done yet..." Lord Ye was just on a roll. How could he let them get away?


    "We already have a clear picture about this whole ordeal... Lord Ye, you are a diligent man, I think it is better for you to go and get some rest..." The officers then rushed out of the General''s House, like escaping from death, while shouting, "We will have to bother you another time, young Lord Ye..."


    "Urh... Fine. Take care." Ye Xiao didn''t move at all and was still lying on the chair.


    The servants guided the three officers out and then everyone left the antechamber except for the steward.


    "It is so weird." The steward frowned, "I thought that they would at least take you away for the investigation, but they actually just asked some questions here in your house. Why would they operate like this..."


    Ye Xiao humphed and said in serene tone, "It is just the balance of political powers. Now the other princes are all grown up and every single one of them is eyeing the throne... There are two of them who are holding and developing powerful forces already in both the government and the martial clans... The Crown Prince is at the risk of losing his crown. How could he possibly mess with such a powerful military force like us just for a dead brother-in-law?"


    "Furthermore, we have the kick-ass rumor spreading out there." The steward added and smiled.


    Ye Xiao nodded, "True. For the Crown Prince... Mu Chengbai was a brother-in-law when he was alive, but he is just a dead body now that he is dead. That''s all... Hiahia, hiahiahia..."


    He sneered and said no more. He went straight back to his backyard to continue his cultivation.


    "Something still doesn''t feel right though..." The steward stopped smiling and murmured, "The Crown Prince surely wouldn''t let this go so easily... Could there be another strike coming from him?"


    He spoke nervously with his hands clasped behind his back, "The message to the general should''ve gotten through Huang-Long Guan and reached the desert by now. The message will arrive in the hands of the general in two days tops, and it will take at least another six days to get his reply... If anything goes wrong during these eight days..."


    He sighed deeply and hurriedly got out of the room. He told the guards to increase the security, especially at night, and to stay vigilant...


    "Those from the government may be restrained and scrupulous, but those from the martial clans... they are truly impossible to defend against effectively..." His eyes showed anxiety.


    "The next few months should be filled with chaotic events."


    The steward, who always showed a calm demeanor, now felt his hands full of cold sweat. He truly felt insecure about keeping his young master safe.


    ...

 27 The Mysterious Man in White Robes

    The rumor was still causing unrest within the capital.


    But while all of this was happening, an oddly isolated courtyard seemed to be completely unaffected by the chaos outside.


    This courtyard was located at the central area of the capital. It wouldn''t be a lie if one was to say that, in this place, an inch of land was worth a tael of gold.


    This courtyard house was built within a pervasive bamboo forest surrounded by a small continuous mountain range on three sides. This meant that the house could only be approached from a single direction.


    People who could purchase such land must have very powerful background and an infinite amount of wealth. The person who did purchase it had actually turned twenty percent of the land into small mountains; seventy percent of it into a bamboo forest, and he had only used the remaining ten percent to build a sequestered courtyard.


    The extravagant spending done by this person was really shocking!


    But using a fortune wisely almost always brings about a considerable return!


    In the courtyard, the wind was blowing gently, causing the bamboo forest to peacefully rustle, bringing about a sense of serenity, like a poetic illusion.


    At the moment, along with the wind in the forest, there was a distinct ringing sound from a string instrument; it was as if the sound was coming from from the heavens.


    The sound should have been contained within the heavens, but it was actually being heard in the mortal world!


    In the courtyard, there stood a zither on its stand. A man in a white robes was sitting in a wheelchair, and his fingers were dancing on the strings of the zither. The melodious sound of the zither was floating around like a gentle stream.


    A stick of incense was alight in front of the zither stand. Continuous caesious smoke was slowly rising and then circling in the air until it scattered.


    There were two girls in white standing behind the man.


    It looked like a wonderful painting, the three of them; one was sitting while two were standing in this beautiful scenery.


    Even if a large group of enemies came over right now, they would not have the heart to break this scene.


    The breeze was gently caressing their soft robes.


    Suddenly, a figure in black with blue stripes appeared in the forest. A man crossed the forest like the wind and stepped on the floor ever so lightly. Although the man was peacefully moving, he must be in extreme haste as he had moved very fast. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he said nothing and just silently stood aside. He didn''t even make a sound when he breathed.


    He didn''t dare to take deep breaths because he was afraid to disturb the peacefulness of this scene.


    Although an unexpected individual had arrived, the man in white kept his calm demeanor. His face was fair like white jade. He looked lost in the music. His fingers were moving really fast, but they seemed extremely comfortable on the zither. His eyes were nearly closed, and his pretty eyebrows were naturally stretching to his sideburns. It looked like he hadn''t noticed the man who had rushed through his forest and into his courtyard, and was now standing in front of him.


    - Zeng! - Finally, the last note was heard as the man in white stopped playing the zither. Meanwhile, the magical music from the zither was still lingering around in the air.


    The man in white slowly put his hand down and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and looked up, letting his long black hair sweep down naturally.


    The man in black stepped forward preparing to talk, but the man in white stretched his hand forward and waved lightly.


    The man in black humbly stepped back.


    After a long silence, the man in white opened his eyes and spoke peacefully, "Everything in the universe has a soul. My zither stopped; it means that the soul of the song I was playing is gone. To feel the sound''s soul connect with our souls... is respecting all livings... and is also respecting ourselves greatly."


    "It should not be interrupted at that moment." The man in white smiled peacefully, "So, no matter what urgent problems you have, you shall wait."


    "Yes, my lord." The man in black looked humbled as he lowered his head admiringly.


    This man in black had actually reached the peak of the Sky Origin Stage. Counting out the top-class cultivators in the superior martial sects, no cultivators in the mortal world could beat him, but he was actually acting like an inferior servant in front of the man in white.


    He acted so humble, but he looked to be in high spirits, sincere, and even honored!


    It seemed like being a servant to this man in white was the best thing and the biggest achievement of his life!


    "Now you can talk." The man in white sat still and retracted his hand to his side with a smile, and then one of the girls handed him a white silk napkin. The man in white took the napkin and rubbed his hands before he handed it back.


    He didn''t even look at the girl, but the girl was acting very humble as she took the napkin with both of her hands.


    "It is about Mu Chengbai from the Mu clan. He has died in the capital and it is said that Ye Xiao did this. This case is still causing disturbances in the capital. The Mu Clan has even sent out their strongest forces to Chen-Xing City for an investigation." The man in black said with his head lowered.


    "Hmm?" The man in white put his hands on his belly and nodded.


    "There are many doubts in the case of Mu Chengbai''s death, but it is certain that the murderer cannot be Ye Xiao! So... I am afraid that the Mu Clan has fallen into a trap this time. Normally, the Mu Clan are not outwitted to this extent..." The man in black reported, "First of all, Ye Xiao is only a foppish fool who would never have the capability to kill Mu Chengbai; let alone that there were two superior guards. It was impossible for him to kill three guys who were at the Mortal Origin Stage... Secondly..."


    He stated eight doubts along with his analysis, and every single one of them seemed very clear and reasonable.


    The man in white was silently listening the whole time until the man in black finished. And then he said, "They all sound reasonable..."


    The man in black showed excitement in his face, and his face even turned a little red, "Thank you for your praise, my lord!"


    "But..." The man in white curled his mouth and smiled, "Everything you said was based on one assumption. It is... that the murderer cannot be Ye Xiao."


    "If the murderer really turns out to be Ye Xiao, everything you have said will become nonsense. And we may fall into the trap of taking endless risk because of this little mistake you may have made... You know why? Because if we don''t consider Ye Xiao to be a suspect and he actually turned out to be the murderer, then we would have investigated others for sure... Then we would never be able to find out who it was... And then what? Then we would keep suspecting one expert cultivator after another and make more and more enemies. We might insist that this was the logical thing to do, but even so, everyone we would offend would turn out to be innocent... That means that we would have created endless mortal enmities!"


    The man in white gazed at the man in black peacefully.


    "But..." The man in black was sweating, "This Ye Xiao is truly lame... Everyone knows it... It is a common opinion..."


    "Oh? Everyone knows it?" The man in white smiled again, "Does a common opinion make it the truth? Do you really know about Ye Xiao''s capabilities? Did you watch him grow up? Or have you tested him on your own?"


    "I... I... No... I haven''t." The man in black was stunned.


    "So, when Mu Chengbai died, were you there and did you see the real murderer?" The man in white was still smiling.


    "Well... No..." The man in black was starting to feel small.


    "Well then, how do you know Ye Xiao can or cannot kill Mu Chengbai and did or did not kill him?" The man in white frowned.


    "..." The man in black was left speechless.


    "There are only things which you haven''t thought of; there is nothing you can''t deal with. There are so many things you don''t know about, and yet you have already made your judgment..." The man in white spoke peacefully, "Unwise."


    "Yes, my lord." The man in black was completely drenched in sweat, "You are right, my lord."


    "Why couldn''t Ye Xiao kill Mu Chengbai? Why didn''t he kill Mu Chengbai? Why could Mu Chengbai not die in a foppish fool''s hand?" The man in white raised his eyelids and spoke peacefully, "There is no absolute in our world. Even if the chance of him killing Mu Chengbai is one percent or lower, that still doesn''t make it impossible, and it simply means, that he could actually be the murderer!"


    It was a little bit cryptic, but the man in black got the point.


    "Well then... about this case, what should I do? Please, show me the right direction." The man in black kept his head low as he asked respectfully.


    "Add fuel to the fire." The man in white smiled softly, "The more people that die, the better. People from the Mu clan, people from the Crown Prince''s Palace and people from the government... It doesn''t matter how many of them die. But, Ye Xiao should stay alive."


    "What... Why?" The man in black was totally confused.


    His master had just said that Ye Xiao was a suspect, so he had no idea why Ye Xiao couldn''t die.


    "If Ye Xiao died, this case would be over. What happened would be tossed aside and it''d be soon forgotten." The man in white sneered weirdly, "It is truly not a good situation to be at peace."


    "Yes, my lord." The man in black said.


    "Well, no matter who the Mu clan has sent this time, I want them all to die!" The man in white smiled softly, "They can be killed by people from other clans, from the General''s House, from where the princes stays or even from the martial sects... Hei-Jiu [1], do you understand?"


    "Yes, my lord!" The man in black - Hei-Jiu - cupped his hands.


    "By the way... About collecting information from the large clans and the missions about the other two kingdoms and the grassland, how are you getting along?" The man in white smiled softly and asked, "I have waited an extra day already. Are you trying to keep me waiting?!"


    ...


    [1] Hei-Jiu : This name literally translates to Dark-nine. So this name should be something like a secret agent code name and is unlikely to be his actual name.

 28 You Will Never Escape My Hatred

    ¡°I have already received some information.¡± The man in black kept his head lowered and spoke nervously, ¡°Our men have already reached some sources, and they are now following your instructions. Your plan is truly brilliant. It is only a matter of time before we hear some good news,¡±


    The man in white nodded, ¡°Fair enough. I hope that you will not let me down.¡±


    The man in black was sweating profusely and answered loudly, ¡°We won¡¯t let you down, my lord!¡±


    The man in white laughed and made a gesture. The girls behind him stepped forward and started to push the man¡¯s wheelchair to lead him away.


    This mysterious white robed man turned out to be a disabled person.


    ¡°My lord, about Ye Xiao¡­¡± The man in black asked hurriedly.


    The man in white, who was sitting on the wheelchair, didn¡¯t even look back as he said, ¡°When the violent disturbance comes, we won¡¯t need Ye Xiao anymore, do we?¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± The man in black felt inspired.


    The man in white entered the house which was located in the center of the courtyard.


    Suddenly, shadows appeared and started quivering, and then - Puff! - the courtyard suddenly vanished. In fact, the bamboo trees suddenly started to move like they could actually walk, and the countless bamboo trees had quickly covered every open space where the courtyard was just seconds ago.


    Instantly, the open space, which was previously occupied by the courtyard, became part of the bamboo forest. This place had actually fully integrated into the bamboo forest.


    A faint voice appeared and sighed, ¡°My Camouflage Array of Inversing Five Elements is still imperfect¡­ If only it could be soundproof¡­ and keep the sound, smell and spiritual energy inside from being detected from the outside¡­ it becomes the perfect Anti-location Array¡­¡± These words must¡¯ve originated from the mysterious man in white.


    One of the girls, Wan-Er spoke softly, ¡°Master, the auction of the supreme dan beads¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± The man in white spoke gently, ¡°At least get three beads back to me. Supreme dan beads with dan clouds is something that even I have never seen before.¡±


    Wan-Er was astonished, ¡°Master, maybe there are less than three beads at the auction¡­ Maybe there is only one bead.¡±


    ¡°There must be over three.¡± The man in white confidently said.


    Their voices had now completely disappeared.


    The man in black crouched and then he flew up. He flew away and also disappeared.


    ¡­


    Since the conversation with the three officers, it had been rather quiet around Ye Xiao. Everything was moving along peacefully.


    Ye Xiao was free but he stayed at home. He was seizing every minute he had to cultivate with concentration. He was converting all the spiritual qi in his body into gelid qi to further improve his strength.


    During this time, he had found a pleasant surprise. The scorching qi, which had appeared alongside the gelid qi, didn¡¯t really disappear. Instead, it hid inside his Jing and Mai and all over his body. Although it was weak, it still existed.


    In other words, the two kinds of spiritual qi that were brought by cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi were working together; one showed on the outside, while the other was quietly working on the inside. That also meant that the present level of East-rising Purple Qi contained two skills. He needed to practice both of them.


    Because of this, he worked even harder.


    He used to have some spare time in a day to drink some tea, but now he didn¡¯t even want that anymore.


    He was either reading or cultivating. He was like the creme a la creme of a group of good students.


    The steward felt excited because of this. He thought that the young lord had finally grown up and had completely transformed. He felt that the general would be overjoyed if he were to see this¡­


    The steward was right, but not in the way he had intended. His young master had indeed transformed, but in a different way!


    Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang had come to Ye Xiao twice, but Ye Xiao had driven them away multiple times, ¡°Piss off! You foppish black sheep, don¡¯t disturb me from becoming a supreme cultivator. Go on with your own businesses!¡±


    Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang felt speechless for his fanfaronade.


    ¡°Such a bastard. He actually called himself a supreme cultivator¡­¡±


    ¡°He must be daydreaming!¡±


    ¡°I say he never woke up!¡±


    ¡°I really want to punch him, but I fear that I can¡¯t beat him. We are no match for him even though he isn¡¯t a supreme cultivator, I am afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll beat the crap out of us!¡±


    ¡°It is fine that he daydreamed, but he actually dared to say we are foppish black sheep¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Like he isn¡¯t one of us...¡±


    ¡°We obviously are in the same boat. Wasn¡¯t it the older one laughing at the younger?!¡±


    ¡°Of course! We are the ¡®three lords¡¯. We are even walking side by side.¡±


    ¡°Humph! That foppish fool, I will beat him up eventually.¡±


    ¡°Right! We can¡¯t let him leave the glorious ¡®three lords¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Wait and see! Humph!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡­


    It was possible to kick the two of them out of the house, but there was someone else that couldn¡¯t be driven away no matter how hard Ye Xiao had tried.


    Most importantly, this one had a whip in her hand, which was purposely given by Ye Xiao¡¯s father to sexually discipline¡­ Oh no, strictly discipline Ye Xiao.


    That¡¯s right! She was our adorable Princess Yeyue!


    Su Yeyue.


    Her dad was the only prince with a non-royal surname in the Kingdom of Chen. To be honored with the title of prince, he must have obtained great merits and should hold great power!


    He was Prince Hua-Yang who had three sons and a daughter. He didn¡¯t particularly care about his sons. Instead, his daughter Su Yeyue received all the care in his heart and was like an apple in his eye. Naturally, the girl received special treatment; it seemed like her father feared that she was like something that would melt when he had it in his mouth, and something that would drop when he held it in his hands. He truly spoiled her very much.


    It was said that when he named the girl, he gathered every single great scholar in his house to help him think about her name. Finally, he took the concept of ¡®when the world revived, the moon shined in the night sky¡¯ so that it represented the surname and the given name perfectly [1].


    Thus, she got the name Su Yeyue.


    It was lucky that, even though Princess Yeyue was spoiled a lot, she didn¡¯t have an overbearing personality. It made it easier for Ye Xiao to accept her¡­


    However, at the moment, all Ye Xiao could think of when she stared at him was how he could quickly get as far away from her as possible.


    It was the feeling of a guilty conscience.


    This kind of guilt was technically from the experiences that he had obtained during his previous life.


    During his previous life, the Xiao Monarch was very powerful and had an unfathomable cultivation base. He laughed and was considered to be the most elegant within the firmament. However, he was cultivating the Pure Yang Martial Arts, so he stayed single in order to retain the purity of a male virgin.


    In his previous life, he had missed out on so many beautiful girls. And those girls had all deeply fallen in love with him¡­


    But all that Ye Xiao could do was to watch them, so he always showed a cold-hearted and uninterested look in his eyes, eventually hurting more girls than he could ever count.


    When they left him in despair, one after another, Ye Xiao could only turn his back on them and sigh deeply in his heart.


    Now that Su Yeyue, his legal fianc¨¦, was looking at him with her beautiful eyes, Ye Xiao felt his heart racing.


    He nearly ran away because of his usual practices.


    In fact, there was another girl¡¯s face showing in his mind ¨C a girl with beautiful and sad eyes. It was like her face popped up to block his sight, and she was even looking at him with tears of love and mourning.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao reached out his hand and murmured.


    But he was only able to say one word before he recovered from the trance. He laughed at himself and showed a little loneliness on his face.


    ¡­


    It was in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    There was a palace with clouds and fog floating in the air. It was silent and solemn.


    In the backyard of the grand palace, there was a grave that looked new.


    An entire piece of Qing-Yun Purple Jade that was three-meters wide and ten meters high was used as a gravestone! A piece of Qing-Yun Purple Jade, which would make countless people fight for it, was actually just being used as a simple gravestone!


    A sword light suddenly flashed rapidly.


    Purple sparks burst out on the surface of the Qing-Yun Purple Jade!


    Some broken tiny pieces of the jade fell on the floor.


    Six words appeared; they were carved deeply on the gravestone.


    ¡°To laugh at all heroes in the firmament!¡±


    That sword light stopped immediately. The owner of the sword sighed and turned around and left for the room on the top floor of the palace. As she moved, she quickly disappeared from view.


    It was in this room.


    A girl that had a perfect slim body and was wearing a silk veil on her face silently admired the calligraphy on the wall for a long time, until she eventually closed her beautiful eyes. Two lines of tears coursed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I will avenge you!¡±


    ¡°Even though you never admitted you were my husband, but¡­ I have decided to be your wife! I would stick with you ceaselessly if you were still alive and I will avenge you if you die!¡±


    ¡°Now that you are dead, how do you say ¡®no¡¯ to me? Could you actually stop me widowing myself? Ye Xiao, you bastard! I hate you! I hate you! I will hate you in all of my next lives!¡±


    She might have said something with hate, but more tears were quickly dropping down from her eyes to the floor. The sword that was stabbing the floor was quivering, as though it was going along with its master¡¯s emotions of love and hate, like it was eager for a piquant killing!


    On the wall, there was not only the sword, but also the calligraphy. The beautiful girl was looking at the calligraphy lovingly.


    The writing on the calligraphy was like a flying dragon and dancing birds; it showed flamboyance.


    The main lines were:


    ¡®Ò»Éú¾å¼ûºìÑÕÀ᣻½÷É÷ĪÉËÃÀÈËÐÄ£»´ýµ½Æ®È»ÏûʧÈÕ£¬»¯×÷Ìì±ß²»î¿ÔÆ£¡¡¯


    (To escape from the tear of the beauty; to prevent hurting her heart. When the death comes one day, to turn into an unrestrained cloud!)


    There was a smaller line below,


    ¡®½ñÉúÓлڣ¬º¦ÄãÐε¥Ó°Ö»£»ÈôÓÐÀ´Éú£¬ÐíÄãËĺ£°Ë»Ä¡£¡¯


    (I regret that I let you be solitary; if there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world.)


    The name of the author inscribed was ¡®Ò¶Ð¦¡¯ (Ye Xiao).


    The girl in white looked at the calligraphy with tears in her eyes as she felt inconsolable, ¡°You liar! You promised me your next life! There is no such thing!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to hurt a girl¡¯s heart, but you have already hurt me so much!¡±


    ¡°You wanted to become an unrestrained cloud when you died¡­ Now that you are dead, where is my unrestrained cloud, huh?¡±


    ¡°Liar! Liar! Liar! You are a terrible liar!¡±


    She turned around and laid her head and arms on the table, and then she once again started to wail.


    ¡°Today is your First Seven [2]. I will wear a mourning attire for you for thirty-five days and stay here with your grave for a year.¡± The girl stood up slowly and wiped her tears, murmuring, ¡°After a year, I will carry my sword to avenge you! With such hatred, I will never let go of them unless I die!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwell?¡± Su Yeyue saw that Ye Xiao was lost in his own world, so she reached her hand out and waved it in front of him, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make such a terrible look. What are you doing?¡±


    Ye Xiao hurriedly drew back his mind, struck a decent pose and coughed, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    -------


    [1] About her name Su Yeyue, the surname is Su and the given name is Yeyue. Su (ËÕ) can represent ¡®revive¡¯ (¸´ËÕ), and Yeyue (Ò¹ÔÂ) means the moon (ÔÂ) at night (Ò¹).


    [2] First Seven: It is believed in China that when people die, the soul will come back at the seventh day after their death, and the family will prepare meals for them.

 29 Humph! You Are So Annoying~!

    "Hmm? Can''t I come?" Su Yeyue got a little angry when she heard Ye Xiao. Her little pretty nose wrinkled as she said, "Sooner or later, it will become my house too! I will be the vice-chairman here! I am here to check my residence in advance! Can''t I do that? Listen to you. You don''t want me to be here from deep within your heart, do you?"


    She humphed and started to twist the whip in her hands. She squinted at Ye Xiao with a look like ''I will whip you to death if you ever dare to piss me off again''.


    She intentionally showed a dark look to Ye Xiao, but it turned out to be so adorable that he didn''t even feel the least bit threatened.


    He had not been in the mood, but she had actually amused him. The words she said, ''will become my house too'', ''the vice-chairman'', ''check my residence in advance''... he found them really funny.


    As she had behaved like this, maybe Su Yeyue actually didn''t feel any antipathy towards Ye Xiao. Maybe she had already given in to her fate, so she cared no more about it, but it still revealed her true personality.


    "Heyyy, what are you talking about?" Ye Xiao tried to comfort her, "How could I possibly not welcome you? I am super happy that you came to my house. Oh no, our house."


    "Humph!" Su Yeyue acted like the boss of the house and walked around Ye Xiao. Holding her head high with her wrinkled nose, she snuffled a bit and asked interestedly, "Oh, Xiao-Xiao, how come you smell so good? What are you carrying with you?!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have anything on me!" Ye Xiao contested her claims, but he knew clearly about the origin of his pleasant fragrance.


    The reason why he smelled so good was quite simple. He had accomplished ablution of the muscles and bones twice with his body, so most of the impurities in his body had been cleared. His body was pure like a newborn child''s body, so it certainly smelled good.


    "Yes! You definitely do!" Su Yeyue was quite certain about this fact as she took a closer look at Ye Xiao and smelled him around. Then she murmured with confusion, "It is not the smell of perfumes for girls... And it is not the smell of a flower... and... Oh? Oh!!"


    She found that she was too close to Ye Xiao, and then she looked up and saw Ye Xiao looking at her with a complacent smile. Ye Xiao''s pretty face and his soft eyes were really close to her. She could even feel his breath!


    She was so shocked that she screamed. She immediately jumped away from him and felt her heart racing. Her pretty face turned red. She suddenly felt awkward and didn''t know what to do. She was flustered and embarrassed at the same time. She would have liked to turn around and run out of the house, but she found herself unable to move her legs. Instead, she realized that she would rather stay here than leave.


    Ye Xiao felt warmth spreading in his heart as he softly said, "What an adorable little girl."


    Su Yeyue felt her face quickly heating up as her original beautiful pale white skin quickly obtained a deep shade of red. She managed to stutter out a few words, "Y... you... you... you are just slightly older than me! Humph, how dare you speak to me with a tone of seniority! I... If you... y... you speak like that again, I... I... I wi... will punch you down!"


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud carelessly. He felt pleased from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing his voice and smelling his scent made Su Yeyue''s heart beat even faster. The blush on her face didn''t vanish; it became even more obvious and cuter.


    She suddenly came out with a thought that this guy was to become her husband in the future...


    He was to become her husband...


    This thought had appeared in her mind and was actually lingering around for a long time. She just couldn''t help but feel even more embarrassed.


    Before now, Su Yeyue had simply regarded Ye Xiao as her playmate and a man she had been loathly engaged to. Their fates were intertwined because she couldn''t disobey her parents. That was it and that was all.


    But at this moment, the thought of him becoming her ''husband'' that appeared in her mind had truly surprised this vivacious girl.


    She lowered her head and stayed quiet for quite a while. When she finally raised her head, she found that Ye Xiao was now sitting on a chair across her, and that he was actually focusing on reading a book.


    She finally felt relaxed and felt lucky that he didn''t seem to notice her.


    But she couldn''t help but feel a little bit upset as well. She was wondering why he wasn''t looking at her at all.


    Then she took a few steps ahead and softly sat in front of him to observe his pretty face. A long time passed in the silence.


    After reading the book for a while, Ye Xiao stopped to rest, and only now did he realize that Su Yeyue actually hadn''t left. He looked up and saw that she was laying her elbows on the table and bracing her lower jaw. She was looking at him quietly and calmly.


    He felt puzzled and asked gently, "Are you alright?"


    Maybe because Ye Xiao had spoken gently, she wasn''t startled. She was still calm and a little bit absent-minded as she murmured, "Xiao-Xiao... You have changed a lot recently..."


    "I have changed a lot? Have I?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    "Yes... Yes, you have..." She tilted her head and thoughtfully said, "Your outer appearance hasn''t changed... But you used to be very annoying, which made me want to punch you down all the time... As for now... the annoying part is gone... Instead, you are..."


    She frowned and tried to organize proper words to clearly describe her feelings. After a while she continued, "... like... you are composed and credible now... Why is that? And you look like you have many things hidden in your mind, like there are so many stories in your head... That is weird."


    Ye Xiao lifted his eyebrows and smiled.


    Changed? Of course he had changed! It would be weird if he had not.


    If this Ye Xiao was still the departed Ye Xiao instead of the Xiao Monarch, that would be a massive problem!


    Anyway, he had to admit that girls'' instincts were really frightening.


    Su Yeyue was a princess, so things that usually happened to normal girls would never happen to her. However, the annoyance she had felt in the departed Ye Xiao was the natural reaction every normal girl had towards the foppish fools.


    Ye Xiao realized that, sometimes, even a tiny action could let people notice his changed personality. He felt that he really needed to seriously think about this.


    He had always been free and alone in his previous life, traveling around the world with laughter.


    However, everything was different now. If he showed the personality of the Xiao Monarch in this present life... people would wonder how he turned into a solitary man from a foppish teenage boy...


    Even in this mortal world, there could be people who would regard him as a threat and were able to easily kill him.


    Maybe he should show himself as a foppish fool in people''s faces so that it could become his perfect disguise.


    Besides, after living for such a long time, Ye Xiao clearly knew that he had mostly lived wrong in his previous life.


    Every bit of affection he had received had actually made him understand this, but he actually felt like he understood nothing.


    He was always confused about it.


    Could it be... that he had to go through all the troubles in heaven and hell before he could become successful?


    So he was thinking, [Maybe I should try to get into a relationship?]


    The reason he had stayed away from relationships till now was due to him practicing the Pure Yang Martial Arts.


    "The disturbance you have caused this time is really serious. Although you didn''t kill Mu Cheng-Bai, all of the existing evidences are still pointing at you." Su Yeyue expressed her anxiousness.


    Su Yeyue had not cared about this case before because she had not thought that it would matter whether Ye Xiao would die or not; she would have probably felt nothing more than a little pity. However, she cared for him now.


    Even she herself didn''t know how and why her mind had changed.


    Someone she hadn''t cared about before had suddenly become important to her.


    How?!


    "You''re in a truly dangerous situation." She lovingly looked at Ye Xiao.


    "Hmm. I know." Ye Xiao nodded, "I am afraid I really am getting into a perilous position... The princes are fighting for the throne; the noble clans are interfering; the supreme dan beads have shown up; the reclusive martial sects are back to the world... The thing regarding me has happened during all these events, so maybe I will be the blasting fuse to the bursts of the battles..."


    "That is true... What will you do next?" Su Yeyue asked worriedly, "I can ask my dad to send a team of guards to protect you and lead you out of the capital to the north. You can get away from this mess."


    Ye Xiao replied after thinking for a while, "A man should stand straight up in the world. How can I keep escaping from troubles. The more dangerous the situation is, the more I can get trained. If I can get through this, it will definitely be able to reform me. A danger is also an opportunity. If I can''t get through it... then there won''t be any big accomplishments in my life. I will be a useless fool who is unable to protect the ones whom he cares for and the ones who care for him."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "I am too young. I haven''t been through anything that will make me regret when I die. So if I die, I die."


    When he said so, he suddenly thought of a pair of eyes he had seen before, which looked exactly the same like the eyes that were looking at him right now.


    He felt sad. Then he sighed.


    Su Yeyue''s face suddenly turned red again.


    She started to think,


    [What... What does he mean? Of course the ''get through this'' part is understandable. The ''can''t get through'' part... The ones whom he cares for and the ones who care for him... Who is the one he was talking about? ''Too young'', ''haven''t been through anything that...'' What was he talking about? Could it be... Could it be me?]


    She suddenly felt the accompaniment of gongs and drums in her mind, and her heart nearly beat out from her chest. She felt shyness, happiness and sweetness at the same time. She tried her best to humph strongly in case she got ludicrous, and then she spoke like a peevish child, "Oh, come on. This has nothing to do with me, I guess... Oh, you are just talking nonsense again... Come on! I am leaving. I won''t hear your balderdash. You are so annoying~!"


    She then stood up and literally skipped to the door.


    But in fact, she looked like she was... escaping!

 30 Assassins at Nigh

    "Erh?" Ye Xiao was shocked. When he opened his eyes, Su Yeyue was no longer around. He could only hear a shy voice, "Little Soya [1]! Let''s go! Let''s get out of the house of the man who speaks honeyed words..."


    She had managed to escape from his clutches.


    He heard the guards talk, but he couldn''t make out what they were talking about, and then they stopped.


    "Yes of course... This has nothing to do with her... I never said that it did..." Ye Xiao rubbed his head and murmured, "Why did she suddenly become shy and run away... What''s wrong with her?"


    He was confused and murmured, "Oh girls... Their thoughts are truly baffling..."


    The steward came over in a hurry and noticed that Su Yeyue had left. He felt relieved and grabbed onto Ye Xiao''s arm, "My lord! People from the Mu Clan have reached the entrance of the capital! They are now doing the blood sacrifice outside the south gate. It is said that... They are holding 77 white flags and 22 blood flags in total!"


    Ye Xiao was confused, "Blood sacrifice? White flags? Blood flags? What the hell are those?"


    The steward was in such a hurry that he stomped his foot out of frustration before answering, "You don''t know? It is a ''ninety-nine''! The 77 white flags mean mourning, and the 22 blood flags mean that they are unwilling to give up! There are 99 flags in total, and that means they will never consider any compromise! No matter how long it will take, they are unwilling to give up!"


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyelids, "So what?"


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the steward became dumbfounded.


    Ye Xiao stretched himself leisurely, "Time for bed... Words like ''unwilling to give up'' sound really horrible. I am so scared and it makes me feel sleepy... I am so terrified... So I think I need to sleep so as to hide from reality."


    The steward was shocked as he watched his young master leisurely leave. He was rendered speechless and felt like there was a storm howling in his mind. When he was just considering forgetting about their relationship and beating Ye Xiao up, Ye Xiao had already closed the door in his face. After a while, snoring sounds resounded throughout the mansion...


    "I am truly..." The steward couldn''t find the words to complete this sentence. He was extremely worried, but he couldn''t do a thing about it. As such, he finally stomped his feet on the floor and then left.


    ...


    It was deep into the night.


    The steward had stayed awake the entire time.


    The capital was enshrouded in a tense atmosphere at this moment.


    However, nobody knew that in a vast bamboo forest, there was a man with a clear sight quietly observing the capital.


    It seemed that all the birds in the capital were arriving at this forest to set up their nests. The birds flew to the bamboo forest from all directions one after another. The silent bamboo forest had turned unusually noisy.


    The man in white quietly waved his hand, and all those birds gathered in the sky over his head.


    They didn''t just keep flying. Instead, they stopped on his hand one after another. It was truly a marvelous spectacle. The birds left small wax beads in his hand one after another.


    "Master, you should get some rest. Just let Xiu-Er and me do this job." A girl in white lightly walked over and spoke softly.


    "It''s better I do it myself when I am able to." The man in white smiled softly, "Wan-Er, you two must be tired after all these years. You should relax sometimes. Don''t worry. Such an easy job won''t exhaust me. Besides, to do some works is a way for me to practice. It is good for me."


    Wan-Er smiled, "As long as you stay with us, we won''t feel tired. I understand that you want to practice more, but your legs... We are worried about you."


    The man in white smiled peacefully, "It is my unavoidable fate. Everything will be okay and I just need to get over it. This period of time is actually the perfect time for me to improve myself. It affects my ultimate mission which I have to complete in the future. Don''t worry. I will be fine. I have gotten over it long ago... really!"


    "Okay." Wan-Er replied with a sweet smile, and then she covered him in the pure white cotton cloak which she had brought.


    As she was preparing to leave, the man in white spoke to her in a low voice, "Wan-Er, do you notice that the name ''Ye Xiao'' sounds odd?"


    "Odd?" Wan-Er frowned.


    She thought that his question was weird. The word was especially weird - ''odd''!


    "You may not know about it, but this name is very interesting." The man in white smiled peacefully and spoke as if he was deep in his thoughts, "What a pity..."


    His eyes slightly rolled up and he looked into the distant sky through the bamboo trees. After a long time, he sighed, "What a pity!"


    "A pity?" Wan-Er was confused and her crystal-like eyes were wide-open.


    But the man stopped his daydreaming so that he could read the information attentively.


    "The first storm will soon reach the capital... and it will also be the first storm of my life..." The man in white murmured, "Who could experience the storms of the world with me and stay by my side?"


    He looked really lonely, as if the loneliness was extracted from the bottom of his heart. A sense of coldness had formed within him.


    It was the kind of coldness felt when one was at the top of the world; a coldness that nobody else could ever withstand.


    He said to Wan-Er, "Let the Nine Black-dressers [2] stay focused on every movement in the General''s House. If something goes wrong, make sure they do any - and everything necessary!"


    Wan-Er quickly agreed and left.


    ...


    The city was meant to be bustling tonight.


    A lot of people entered Chen-Xing City through every entrance!


    People from the martial sects, the unattached cultivators and the tyrants from everywhere were all quietly making their way to the city.


    The security in the house of Ye was strengthened.


    After the princess left, eight guards had arrived from the Palace of Hua-Yang. They had joined the security group immediately after arrival.


    The steward was well prepared. He had actually brought a bizarre knife with him.


    The 36 blood guards felt surprised when they saw the knife. They looked at each other and found nothing to say. These guards, who usually expressed no emotions, were unexpectedly showing their excitement.


    They hadn''t seen the God-Slayer''s Knife for so many years. This night... would certainly become an interesting night for them.


    The night had fallen and the sky was at its darkest.


    The whole capital was enshrouded by the darkness.


    But the darkness tonight was different from the usual one. There was a depressing feeling contained inside it, which had quickly spread all over the capital.


    Tonight, even the common people could sense the danger in the air. They all closed their windows and had gone to bed early.


    The royal guards sensed it too even though they had no idea what was actually going on. They paid more attentions tonight, like there were horrible enemies coming for them.


    It was finally midnight.


    It was silent in Ye Xiao''s room. The snoring had stopped. It seemed like he was deeply asleep.


    The steward sighed and murmured, "He actually sleeps like he is dead. Oh my good lord. Should I say that you are unperturbed like an experienced general... or heartless like a hoodlum? Gosh..."


    He truly felt that he was unable to see through this young lord''s heart.


    The young lord was sometimes smart with personal control, but mostly he was just a foppish lad, a fool - a complete fool!


    In the sky, the wind howled weirdly.


    The steward stood on the roof of the house and saw some figures flying over.


    The white belt on those figures'' waists were obvious; they were even dazzling in the dark.


    The steward narrowed his eyes.


    He felt the white color to be too dazzling.


    The Crown Prince did stop his actions considering the fight for the throne, but he had allowed the Mu Clan to deal with Ye Xiao independently. It actually became more troublesome for the Ye Clan.


    People from the Mu Clan were obviously crazy. They didn''t care whether Ye Xiao was the true murderer or not. They didn''t cared whether Ye Xiao had the capability to kill Mu Chengbai or not either.


    They cared about nothing.


    They simply wanted to kill Ye Xiao!


    It was totally unreasonable.


    What was even more unreasonable was that they were actually going through with it; they were actually trying to kill Ye Xiao tonight!


    The steward was absolutely livid, and the people who were getting closer now had proven this fact. The Mu Clan had been standing high above the masses for so long that they treated people like ants which they could kill freely without any consequences...


    From each direction of the east, the south, the west and the north, there were two figures flying over, and they were about to step on the bounding wall of the General''s House.


    The steward yelled, "Who are you? Halt, all of you! You are not allowed to violate the territory of the General''s House!"


    A sneering laughter came from the west. A man in the west side said, "Where is the foppish lad? Tell him to come out and prepare for his death! We will just think of this as a food taken at night." Harsh laughter penetrated the General Ye''s house.


    For the Mu Clan, which was one of the eight noble clans, fighting against a general''s family was definitely an easy job. They didn''t have any respect for them at all.


    These men wasn''t even part of the main force of the Mu Clan because the Ye Clan was not strong enough to warrant the use of their main force. But these men were more than strong enough to play the bullies in the capital.


    The steward was furious and spoke with a cold voice, "You are here to have some food late at night, right? You have to know that the food in our place requires one to have strong teeth. It would be a shame if you guys get your teeth broken!"


    The man replied with a sneer, "My teeth are steel-like. It is just a trivial Northern General''s House. What could be so tough that could break my teeth!" He waved his hand and shouted, "Go! Go get our food!"


    "Yes!" The other seven men answered at the same time.


    The next moment, the seven figures turned into seven sword lights. The lights suddenly flashed in the sky and flew fast into the house.


    The steward''s pupils constricted at once as he shouted his orders, "Stop them!"


    The 36 blood guards, who had been waiting for a long time, affirmatively answered to the steward and immediately prepared to fly up to start the sanguinary fight!


    Their enemies were from the famous Mu Clan. Although they were not the core force of the Mu Clan, they were still extraordinary fighters. The steward and the guards really felt insecure about this battle, but none of them ever thought of backing off!


    However, the next moment, everyone was stunned by what had happened!


    ------


    [1] Little Soya: It must be the name of Su Yeyue''s pet - it may be a dog or a cat.


    [2] Nine Black-dressers: It seems there are nine men in black, and Hei-Jiu must be one of them.

 31 One Sword Strike, Eight Heads Off!

    At this point of time, all of them, no matter which side they stood for, the General¡¯s House or the Mu Clan, were completely stunned!


    When the steward waved his hand and said ¡®stop them¡¯, there were many people who had answered with a simple ¡®yes¡¯.


    The voices varied, however, the supposedly 36 voices had suddenly increased.


    When the 36 blood guards were preparing to take action, seven figures popped up from different corners of the yard without any warning. The blood guards could not even react to their sudden appearance.


    Sword lights flashed like lightning.


    All the participants from both sides were stunned. The steward was the most shocked amongst them all.


    The rage which had shown on his face had turned into extreme astonishment! His lower jaw had dropped to the floor. His mouth was hanging wide enough to swallow an entire rabbit!


    Where did the seven men, who had suddenly shown up, come from?


    They were definitely not the guards of the General¡¯s House; neither were they the guards from the Palace of Hua-Yang!


    However, they rushed out fearlessly right after the steward had shouted out the order!


    Who were they?


    The events that took place in the following moments had left everyone extremely astonished. There would be nothing more shocking than what they were witnessing!


    They saw the sword lights flashing in the air as the seven masked men rushed towards the eight Mu Clan assassins!


    The swords rose up and slashed down in the blink of an eye!


    - Chop, chop, chop ¡­-


    Seven heads were sent spinning in the air, decapitated!


    The warriors from the Mu Clan had come with fierceness and confidence, but in just a flash, seven of them had already died! And they had all died within a span of a few seconds!


    Facing the seven masked men of unknown backgrounds, the so-called expert cultivators of the Mu Clan were unable to even raise their swords in defense.


    The seven men had flown over smartly, but ended up being chopped into halves. The entire ambush had taken less than a second to pan out!


    Everyone had become petrified!


    The 36 blood guards looked at the blood spraying in the air, completely clueless. They had no idea what was going on as they simply stood there like idiots. Even the most experienced of the lot, the steward, remained rooted to the spot.


    Suddenly, he realized something, and this ¡®something¡¯ was not the joy obtained from the deaths of their enemies. He thought, ¡°Damn it! We were framed!¡±


    These men who came from nowhere had killed seven of the Mu Clan¡¯s men with a single strike, and they truly had no good intentions.


    What would have been seen by everyone would be that, after the steward had given the order, the seven masked men came out and killed the Mu Clan¡¯s men.


    That meant that the seven men from the Mu Clan were killed because of his order!


    The Mu Clan and the Ye Clan would become foes after this, even if the suspicion for Mu Chengbai¡¯s death was to be lifted away from Ye Xiao!


    As of this moment, nobody could do anything to stop the two clans from being foes!


    The steward was absolutely livid.


    When he looked at the blood guards, he found that they were actually looking at him with eyes filled with worship and shock!


    ¡°Super!¡± Someone shouted.


    The steward nearly spat out blood¡­ he thought, [¡®Super¡¯ your ass! Are things not bad enough for you? Can¡¯t you use your brains? We were framed!]


    In front of him stood the leader of the seven dead guys. He was the only one left alive in his team. He was stunned and felt fear creep into his mind.


    He was completely panicking, ¡°What the hell! Is this really just a general¡¯s house? Is it really a general¡¯s house of the mortal world? Are you fxxking kidding me? My men wouldn¡¯t have been killed so easily even if we were fighting the Royal Palace guards! Well, even if they were killed, they would never get killed in an instant! They could have at least given a decent fight, right? They actually got chopped up like they were vegetables! They were killed so easily! This is impossible¡­¡±


    It was a fabulous, instant extermination!


    ¡°The House of Ye! I will remember this!¡± The man immediately flew back to escape after recovering from his initial shock.


    Since the masked men could kill all his underlings so easily, he certainly didn¡¯t have the capability to beat any of them!


    He was afraid that if he decided to leave any later, he would lose his own life too.


    So the only thing he wanted to do now was to get out of here as soon as possible; he wanted nothing more than to keep his life!


    One could only do something when one stayed alive; that was what he believed!


    He had already flown back several meters and had almost made his getaway, but suddenly, a sharp sword light flashed again. The shiny blade of the sword had pierced his back and had come out of his chest, skewering him. It was covered in blood.


    A look of despair showed up in his eyes as he looked back.


    Another masked man was standing behind him. Nobody could comprehend how he had reached there so quickly. His eyes were cold, and he slowly drew his sword back. He then spoke peacefully, ¡°You have already come all this way. Why leave so soon?¡±


    The leader of the dead guys stared at him and blood flowed out of his mouth. His body feebly fell down onto the roof.


    The masked man swung his sword again, even before the escaping man had touched the floor and - chop -; the head was chopped off!


    The masked man then raised his foot and kicked the dead body down to the ground and said chillingly, ¡°One hit; two parts!¡±


    The next moment, all of the eight masked men had jumped on the boundary wall.


    The steward seemed to emerge from his reverie and ran forward while shouting, ¡°Who are you? Why did you frame us?!¡±


    The eight masked men replied with silence and flew out of sight immediately.


    They didn¡¯t even want to speak to the steward.


    Watching the eight of them disappear into the night, looking at the eight dead bodies and smelling the blood in the air, the steward was totally stunned speechless.


    They really were framed this time, and no escape was in sight.


    They wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to explain.


    The 36 blood guards showed up from the darkness and gathered around the steward. They were delighted.


    ¡°Hey boss, I admire you sincerely! So cool! So overwhelming! Eight bastard¡¯s heads got chopped off just because of one simple order¡­¡±


    ¡°Yo boss! That was awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the fxxk up! All of you!¡± The steward drew a long face and tried hard not to freak out, ¡°We just got framed! You foolish lubbers! In your brains, there is nothing but muscles, you morons¡­ What was so delightful? Gosh¡­¡±


    He stomped and went to find Ye Xiao.


    The steward awkwardly realized that in this place, the only person he could actually talk to was the foppish young master of his; exactly the very person one who had caused all this mess!


    When he reached Ye Xiao¡¯s room, he found it to be unoccupied.


    He had noticed quite a while ago that the snoring had stopped, making him believe that the young master was just sleeping soundly. Had Ye Xiao already left by then?


    The steward didn¡¯t believe it to be true, so he looked all over the house to find him. However, even after searching every corner of the house, he didn¡¯t find any trace of Ye Xiao.


    There wasn¡¯t any sign of a struggle, so the steward knew that Ye Xiao, at least, was not kidnapped.


    But where could he have gone?


    The steward was left wondering, [How could a foppish, young lord leave without leaving a trace?]


    Then he realized he had no time to think of such tough questions, so he just sighed.


    ¡°Oh my dear lord. Why are you still fooling around at this troubled time? Don¡¯t you know people are all aiming for your life? Why are you still¡­¡±


    It was so ridiculous!


    Now that the General¡¯s House was in a big mess and they had been framed, big trouble would certainly head in their direction. Why did he still go out?


    Was it not perilous enough for him?!


    ¡­


    Well, the steward was wrong about Ye Xiao!


    In fact, Ye Xiao had been in the house all along and had watched everything that had happened in this weird fight.


    When those men from the Mu Clan arrived, Ye Xiao was preparing to take actions.


    He knew that he might expose himself if he struck out, but he also knew that everyone in this house would die if he didn¡¯t.


    Oh, of course, except for this unfathomable steward.


    However, when the masked guys showed up and killed seven of the Mu Clan¡¯s warriors in one strike, Ye Xiao stopped and stayed silent. His eyes lit up!


    Why are they doing this?


    Ye Xiao clearly knew the answer and he didn¡¯t need to ask about it. It was quite obvious to him!


    Ye Xiao only had one question ¨C who were these men?


    When he was thinking about it, he had already moved out of his room through the window. He sneaked to the yard and waited, hidden in the shadows.


    He thought that those masked men would definitely go back to their base, so he decided to wait here, so as to follow them secretly when they left!


    He was curious, [I wonder who else would want to mess with me in the capital!]


    Ye Xiao was right. The eight masked men left quickly after they successfully framed the Ye Clan, and then - swish! swish! swish!¡­- they flew over Ye Xiao¡¯s head.


    Ye Xiao held his breath and waited for some time to pass. He knew that it would be unwise to follow them right away.


    He had noticed that there were still a lot of people who were hiding around the house. If he showed up rashly, he would definitely expose himself!


    And he was right. After the eight masked men disappeared, dozens of figures flew out from around the house and left towards their own destinations. These guys were obviously people from other forces who had come to check the situation here.


    ¡°Some people just came for me directly while more people were just watching us fight against each other.¡± Ye Xiao sighed.


    After a while, from a dark corner inside the house, a figure rushed out and flew up. Puff! The figure disappeared from eyesight in just a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiao had noticed this figure as he had a pair of keen eyes. Then he decided to take action. He had decided to follow this person from the shadows, and while following him, Ye Xiao¡¯s appearance had drastically changed.


    Ye Xiao now had a much larger frame and was a head shorter than normal.


    That¡¯s right! He had decided that the appearance of Feng Zhi-Ling, whom he had played when he was selling the supreme dan beads to the salesroom, would serve him wonderfully on this occasion.


    He flew in the night sky like a ghost. His speed seemed to be faster than a typhoon, but his posture wasn¡¯t affected by the howling wind at all.


    It was another one of his exclusive skills.


    The Lunisolar Shadow!


    Coming like a stream while leaving like the wind. Sneaking into the horizon and every tail is vain. [1]


    ¡­


    ------


    [1] A poem-like line: À´ÈçÁ÷ˮȥÈç·ç£¬ÒþÈëÌìµØÎÞÓ°×Ù¡£It means Ye Xiao moved so fast that he could not be traced if he did¡¯t want to.

 32 The Mountain, The Bamboo Forest And The Maid

    The Lunisolar Shadow!


    It was a skill used to conceal oneself and become untraceable. Ye Xiao had obtained the scroll of Lunisolar Shadow after he had killed a one-foot robber in the Qing-Yun Realm. The robber had just reached the mystical Dao Origin Stage, but it had actually taken Ye Xiao, who was at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage at that time, an entire month to track him down!


    If the robber had not eventually exhausted himself, Ye Xiao might not have been able to catch him.


    After Ye Xiao took the scroll of Lunisolar Shadow from the robber''s dead body, he came to know that the Lunisolar Shadow was truly something outstanding!


    The most wonderful thing about this skill was that he could use it to conceal himself in an instant and then flee away as per his convenience!


    Such a miraculous skill was truly something that could keep him safe under any circumstances. Moreover, using it only required a tiny bit of his energy, making it unreasonably powerful!


    Ye Xiao had mastered this skill only after he had spent a lot of time to practice. But, in spite of all these benefits, this was the first time that he had been forced to use it.


    The Xiao Monarch had been so powerful that he did not even have to hide from anyone. He had never been in a situation in which he had been forced to use this skill, that was, until now!


    Ye Xiao had been diligently following this man. The man seemed very cautious and kept changing directions at unexpected intervals. Maybe he had felt that something was wrong. In fact, he had changed direction no less than fifteen times.


    When daybreak came, he actually stopped and stood still. He kept looking around for fifteen minutes until he finally chose a direction and shot off without any warning.


    Ye Xiao was caught off guard.


    The man''s cultivation level should be around the 6th rank of the Earth Origin Realm. Although Ye Xiao was not strong enough to perform the Lunisolar Shadow perfectly, he could still conceal himself to a satisfying extent. But the man really had a superior spiritual sense!


    Ye Xiao kept following the man at a distance of about three hundred yards. He usually kept a distance of a hundred yards while shadowing people, but he wasn''t strong enough at the moment, so he kept a longer distance in order to avoid being noticed. But he still had drawn the attention of this man who had tried several times to shake him off.


    It was not until Ye Xiao had drawn back another hundred yards that the man finally relaxed.


    Ye Xiao had realized that this man''s spiritual sense was superior to ordinary cultivators, so he didn''t dare get any closer.


    The man finally reached the base of a mountain and quickly started to make his way to the peak. He kept on jumping, seemingly floating, to reach the top. Ye Xiao was just about to follow him before he sensed something and immediately backed off. Ye Xiao was scared half to death as sweat started rolling down his back.


    It turned out the man had suddenly turned around to check for followers when he had just steadily landed on the mountain.


    And then the man transformed into several ghost shadows which ran rapidly into different directions and disappeared.


    "This guy could really make one''s hackles rise with his unbelievable caution." Ye Xiao thought and quietly came down from a tree, and then he gingerly moved along the grass.


    He guessed that this place should be where the man''s base was located.


    He was sure about it as he had seen the man acting with increased caution over here.


    Whoever had been backing this man should be beyond this mountain. Ye Xiao might not be able to confirm it, but he could at least get to know something if he went ahead and investigated.


    However, this place must be extremely dangerous!


    What troubled Ye Xiao most was that this mountain wasn''t just any normal mountain. It was completely devoid of any vegetation!


    Whoever crossed the mountain top would definitely get exposed!


    Ye Xiao sneaked forward and only peaked his head above the mountaintop, and then he immediately drew back.


    There was a bamboo forest in front of him, a sea of bamboo trees.


    It wasn''t surprising that a bamboo forest existed among the mountains. But, it was a totally different situation when it was inside the capital. Ye Xiao thought that this bamboo forest must be under the protection of the government. Therefore, it was either something which belonged to the government like the Royal Garden or something which belonged to someone... who even the government wouldn''t dare to mess with.


    Ye Xiao had just taken a glance and had seen nothing but the forest.


    Although he had just taken a single glance, he could confirm that there were no constructions within the forest.


    "This bamboo forest is truly weird somehow." Ye Xiao pondered.


    He couldn''t believe that there was actually something in this mortal world that he couldn''t figure out...


    Ye Xiao quickly analyzed what he had seen with that glance, and suddenly, two words emerged in his mind.


    ''Energy Arrays!''


    As soon as he realized this, a feeling of danger invaded his senses.


    The very next moment, Ye Xiao ran away at top speed.


    Right after Ye Xiao left, about fifty men arrived from all over. They were obviously trying to quietly outflank Ye Xiao.


    Every one of them was equally strong as the man Ye Xiao had been tracing; in fact, some of them might even be stronger.


    Anyway, each and every one of them was a lot stronger than the present Ye Xiao.


    If Ye Xiao had left a bit later and fallen into their trap, then he would''ve definitely died; even if he had a thousand lives, it wouldn''t be enough to survive!


    However, at least Ye Xiao had something in mind this time.


    All the framing, the assaults and the disturbances... had originated from this place.


    This mountain.


    This forest.


    ...


    Just before Ye Xiao had stumbled upon the bamboo forest, the man in white was sitting on his wheelchair that was being pushed by Wan-er. They were walking leisurely.


    Dozens of men in black ran across the forest and gathered around him one after another, but none of them dared to make a single sound. They just stood silently.


    "Did Hei-Yi come back?" The man in white spoke with half-closed eyes.


    "No. But he wouldn''t get into any accidents with his strength in such a place." One of the men answered humbly.


    "Anything in the world could go wrong. Nothing is absolute." The man in white took a deep breath and said, "It is always better to be cautious."


    The words just came out of his mouth right before another man in black wearing a mask quietly arrived.


    The masked man was just about to speak, when suddenly, the man in white opened his eyes, looked to his left and seriously said, "Someone has tracked you here! Go get him!"


    The masked man in black felt ashamed and his face immediately turned red.


    The other men were all looking at him with an open-mouth.


    The masked man couldn''t believe that he had just drawn an enemy home.


    In fact, he wouldn''t even have noticed the tracker if his master hadn''t said it!


    He was extremely abashed.


    With the order from their master, the men in black flew out to intercept the invader.


    "Nobody''s here. What''s going on?" When they arrived at the barren mountaintop, they were surprised.


    They thought their master could never make such mistakes, so if he said there was a tracker, then there must be a tracker.


    But where was he?


    A slender figure suddenly arrived at the mountaintop with a delightful scent. It was Wan-Er.


    She took a deep breath and then looked into the distance. The path she was looking at was exactly the direction where Ye Xiao had fled to.


    The next moment, Wan-Er frowned and said softly, "It was an expert!"


    "What do you mean, young lady?" Hei-Yi was a bit relaxed and felt lucky when he saw that nobody was here, but he turned nervous again when he heard Wan-Er.


    "This man was hiding here and waiting for a chance to take action." Wan-Er looked down at the grass on the mountaintop. The grass was pale green and was obviously ill.


    Along the direction where Wan-Er was looking at, there were actually some bent blades of grass. It was not very obvious, but it couldn''t be hidden from her sight.


    "Here. There is grass over here, but only three blades are broken. It means that this guy is very good at movement skills and is very cautious. The three broken grass blades are the result of his panic. He panicked because he noticed our presence. This guy has a perfect hiding skill.


    The spot where I am standing is the best place to hide on the mountaintop. It is the only spot on the three mountains from which he could watch down on us and wouldn''t be detected... That means he is an attentive and experienced man.


    A very short period of time had passed between the time Hei-Yi left this place and the time the master noticed the tracker.


    [Even if he had seen us, he could take no more than a glance.


    We came here very quickly but still found nobody.


    This guy must have a very good spiritual sense, so he noticed the danger and left after just a glance.


    He is decisive. He has no hesitations. He had a very scary resolution. Most people will definitely watch us for a longer time, because it is impossible to figure out our array using a single glance. However, this man just left decisively...


    This man must be very resolute! If a poisonous snake bit his arm, he would cut his arm off decisively!


    Moreover, this guy has a particular smell. It was a pure smell of nature. He must have achieved the ablution of muscles and bones. Otherwise, he won''t carry such smell.


    The three broken grass blades are not in the same spot. One of his knees must have pressed on one of them; his hands must have pressed on the others. His other knee must be bent and he must''ve been preparing to move. Otherwise, there would be four broken grass blades instead.


    According to the three marks, he can''t be very tall... but he is big, well, unless he had changed his appearance with disguise skills...]


    If Ye Xiao was to hear the analyses made by this girl, he would be astonished.


    It was hard to believe that the girl had actually inferred so many details by only three marks of broken grasses.


    It was very difficult to develop such skill - extremely difficult.


    This girl, Wan-Er, was just a maid to the man in white!


    If a maid was already this strong, what would her master be like?


    ...

 33 An Absolute Acciden

    Wan-Er frowned and thought for a while.


    [However, there may be a small mistake in what I just said. This guy may not be as strong as we imagine. If he was really that strong, he wouldn''t have left marks on the grass. But if he really wasn''t that strong, it''s terrifying that our enemy has such decisiveness.]


    They all understood that a stronger cultivator had a stronger determination; naturally, he had more experience, and it was truly terrifying that a cultivator who wasn''t strong actually had such a decisive attitude.


    Wan-Er spoke slowly with a soft voice as her clothes fluttered in the wind, "This guy is not very strong, but he may cause some unpredictable troubles in the future. If he is from the Ye Clan, then the unpredictable troubles are coming to us for sure."


    All the men in black lowered their heads with shame.


    Then they all left.


    There was only Wan-Er still standing there. She was lost in her thoughts.


    The man in white didn''t show any response to what had happened. When Hei-Yi apologized, the man in white only replied, "Doesn''t such an enemy make the battle more interesting?"


    And he continued, "About the Ye Clan, do what you have to do. Next time, if you are tracked again, bring the culprit to me."


    There was actually a sense of longing in his eyes.


    A nervous excitement had invaded his heart, [I have finally found someone to fight against and I hope he could be a formidable rival.]


    What he was worried about was that he would be disappointed if Ye Xiao wasn''t good enough.


    ...


    Ye Xiao ran off the mountain like a wild wind and then snuck back into the Ye Clan''s manor. He found that his whole body was sweating!


    The sense of crisis had really given him a huge shock!


    He had never known that there was such a horrible place with such terrifying people so close to him!


    He hadn''t calmed down in spite of reaching his home. He still felt scared. He felt that a poisonous snake had marked him.


    He remembered the bamboo forest and its vastness.


    He couldn''t forget that he had clearly sensed a sharp gaze looking and aiming at him!


    The one who had noticed him was absolutely not a common expert cultivator.


    An expert cultivator like this shouldn''t exist in the mortal world; instead, he should be in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    Ye Xiao was very sure about that, because he knew that a mortal world would never be able to contain such a person!


    However, it was the truth that this guy existed here.


    Why?


    ...


    "My lord, we are framed. We are in huge trouble right now." Right after Ye Xiao stepped inside the house, the steward spoke to him. The steward seemed very dissatisfied and worried.


    "Trouble?" Ye Xiao frowned, "I don''t think so."


    "Errh?" The steward was surprised.


    He couldn''t understand how killing eight expert cultivators of the Mu Clan was not a huge trouble?


    "Even if we weren''t framed... the Mu Clan would never make peace with us. This time, there is obviously someone who wants to stir up a disturbance. No matter what they are up to, for now, such actions are actually good for us."


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    The steward felt relieved and said, "Yes." He increasingly felt that his young master was scheming something...


    Ye Xiao stopped for a while and continued, "However, there is also something bad for us. Things are fine for us at the moment, but the force that wants to stir the mess up must not be a friend of ours.


    It is a powerful enemy - an enemy that is impossible to deal with at the moment!"


    When he was speaking, he thought of that mountain and that forest again.


    "Well, sometimes enemies help us. As long as we keep being the secondary enemy of every force, we could actually remain safe if the cards are played right! We need to work with them and deal with their primary enemies together! That is an unchanged and useful strategy! In fact, we may not work with them, but instead, we could just use them!"


    The steward lowered his head without saying a word.


    Ye Xiao thought bitterly, [It turns out that to be regarded as a secondary enemy is also a self-perpetuating method.] He felt kind of sad about it.


    The Xiao Monarch had never been looked down upon in his prior life. He had always been the primary target, no matter who the enemy was.


    But now he needed to make use of his enemies'' disdain to protect himself. It was a bitter pill to swallow.


    [You can despise me today, but sooner or later, I will be too high for you to reach!] Ye Xiao took a deep breath and he thought, [Someday I will show you that it takes a huge amount of hard work to qualify to be my enemy!]


    Ye Xiao stepped into the house, "I need to rest."


    "The Mu Clan would never make peace with us..." The steward murmured and then was suddenly enlightened.


    Ye Xiao was about to enter his room, but he turned around and asked, "Uncle Song, I just got to know that there is a bamboo forest in the center of the capital. Do you know anything about it?"


    The steward was shocked.


    The bamboo forest didn''t shock him; he was shocked because of the ''Uncle Song'' which he hadn''t been called for a long time.


    He was suddenly thrilled. His young master hadn''t called him Uncle Song since he was six years old!


    Now he was being called that again.


    Instantly, the old times were recalled in his mind! He felt like the kid who often cuddled him and sweetly called him uncle was now hugging him again.


    He felt like weeping.


    He then came back to himself and calmed down, and then he smiled, "There is this place in the capital. It is a restricted zone. No one is allowed to enter it, not even the people from the noble clans or royal clans."


    "Restricted zone? Is it really that important?" Ye Xiao was surprised, "I happened to see it when I was hanging around the other day. I didn''t expect such a quiet place in the capital. I was thinking about buying a piece of land so that we could build a villa in it. I wonder who made this place. It is actually a restricted zone!"


    Steward Song remained thrilled for quite a while. If only he knew what Ye Xiao was thinking right now.


    Who on earth could have the luck to be called uncle by the Xiao Monarch in this mortal world?


    It was just that Ye Xiao had realized how he should live in this second life.


    He was the Xiao Monarch, but at the same time, he was also the foppish lord Ye Xiao. Since he was the foppish lord, he had to start over to become the person who would eclipse what he once was.


    He needed to go through all trifles and emotions of a mortal, so as to achieve ultimate success!


    He had to experience everything in a mortal life, and most importantly, as Ye Xiao, the young lord.


    He should especially change his mindset; he had to let go of the past and embrace the present.


    The steward smiled and said, "I am not sure about the details. But I heard that the owner of that area is an exceptional man..."


    "An exceptional man..." Ye Xiao thought for a while and nodded.


    He then turned around to go into his room, but the steward spoke, "My lord, are you still thinking about doing something with that bamboo forest? You must not do that. Even the king doesn''t dare plan anything against that place..."


    Ye Xiao was surprised, and then he replied, "Okay, I got it."


    ...


    It was in the Crown Prince Palace.


    The envoy of the Mu Clan had settled here. Although there were about 45 of them, the Crown Prince Palace didn''t seem crowded at all.


    The eight, who had perished after attacking the General''s House the other day, were only the vanguard of their forces.


    The Crown Prince hadn''t shown his face since the start. In fact, he had even gone to the Imperial Palace and hadn''t come out even once.


    The Crown Princess and the Mu Clan clearly knew why the Crown Prince did so - he was unpleased because they had used their military force just to kill a brat, Ye Xiao!


    The Crown Prince was fighting against the other princes under the table, and none of them were easy to deal with.


    He would be utterly isolated and would bite the dust if he wasn''t careful enough. If he lost the throne, his life would be more miserable than a civilian''s!


    At this crucial moment for him, the others, including his wife, had actually shown little consideration for his situation.


    Therefore, the Crown Prince was pissed; he was very angry. He had already told them his plan, but no one listened to him.


    However, the current situation wasn''t just about him; it was about the whole clan. Hence, the Crown Prince could do nothing but hold his rage inside his mind.


    So he hid away from home.


    Since he had decided to hide, he surely needed to choose a secure location; the Imperial Palace was a really good place for him.


    In fact, it was his only choice and it was the perfect choice.


    To live with his father, the king, was not a comfortable thing to do for him, and he might even get into some trouble, but it allowed him to have some amount of control over everything!


    After all, it did more good than harm to his ambition!


    For the Mu Clan, they didn''t care whether the Crown Prince was or wasn''t with them. It wouldn''t make any difference to what they had planned, because they had everything they needed for this battle.


    The people from the Mu Clan were waiting for a long time for response from their vanguard. They kept waiting till the late hours.


    "Why have they not yet returned?" Said the leader - an old man. When he just finished asking, information about the eight men was finally sent back to them.


    A man in black, about 30 years old, entered the palace while scratching his head. He stuttered out a few words, "B-Bad news..." He was quivering and his face was pale and filled with fear.


    "What is it? What happened?" Seeing the terrified look on this man''s face, people instantly felt nervous.


    They stood up at the same time.


    "The eight vanguards... who went to the house of Ye... died in the General''s House! None of them lived. It seems that their heads were all cut off..." The man was quivering, "Furthermore, they were all killed by just one strike each; they were instantly killed!"

 34 Here Comes Master Feng

    "They didn''t even have the chance to strike back. Every single one of them! The Ye Clan has already contacted the government. They have told the officers that they had encountered assassins. The eight dead bodies were sent to the guardian''s department of the capital..."


    "What! What did you say?" The old man slapped the table hard and stood up at once, "Unbelievable!"


    The others looked at each other in speechless despair.


    They felt shocked as they couldn''t imagine that there was actually such a powerful force in a general''s family.


    They clearly knew what strength the eight vanguards had; in fact, that was why they were shocked when they were told that the eight powerful men all got killed by a single strike!


    The Crown Princess was sitting on her chair. She was shocked and her mouth was wide open when she heard the conversation.


    They all felt that it was unimaginable! It was as if a ghost suddenly appeared right in front of them!


    The Crown Princess even felt a bit dizzy at the moment.


    "The Ye Clan!!" The old man humphed heavily and his eyes were filled with coldness, "Tell me. How did it happen?"


    "Well... At first they were in a quarrel. Then they started to rush into the house. At the same time, the steward of the house shouted ''stop them'', and then many voices sounded from the house. Seven men of the Ye Clan showed up first and stopped our men beyond the ground. Each of them... took only one strike! And then..."


    "One strike..." Everyone fearfully gasped.


    "That''s right. One strike..."


    "Tonight, I am going to experience myself the unfathomable power of the Ye Clan!" The old man''s eyes lit up with killing intent.


    "Well... Tomorrow is the day when the auction of the supreme dan beads will be held..." A middle-aged scholar beside him spoke out, "Besides, if the Ye Clan was truly that powerful, we might be defeated unexpectedly... First thing''s first. I think we should aim for the supreme dan beads... and take them back to our clan. We could avenge Chengbai later after the auction. If we hold up our clan''s mission because of some revenge, then we spoil the ship for a half-pennyworth of tar... No one wants to take such blame."


    Everyone was silent.


    The next moment, a voice sounded outside the door, "Message from the king."


    It continued with the king''s words, "The capital is involved in a great disturbance. All of you should stay dutiful. Do not make any arbitrary moves..."


    And then messages from different forces came to the Crown Prince Palace one by one.


    "The prime chief of the Cyan Cloud Sect has brought three disciples to the Chen-Xing City."


    "The second prime chief of the Green Mountain Sect has settled with their disciples in the Chen-Xing City, right beside the salesroom."


    "The prime dan-maker and the hierarch of Reaching Cloud Hall has entered the Chen-Xing City with seven disciples."


    "The Peaceful Mountain Sect has entered the Chen-Xing City."


    "The Long clan has come to the capital!"


    "The Nangong clan has arrived in the capital..."


    "The Gongsun clan..."


    ...


    Messages were piling-up in front of them. Like it was said in the king''s message, the capital was caught in a great disturbance!


    In fact, the disturbance was caused by the auction of those supreme dan beads.


    If they continued messing with the Ye Clan and caused another delay of the auction, then, all the sects and clans would definitely see them as the first target to hit.


    And... the General''s House was not far from the salesroom, so it would be impossible for them to get away from those crazy people.


    The old man''s face turned dark as he took a deep breath, "You are right. The clan comes first."


    He surely needed to say something obedient, but everyone knew about his reluctance to do so just by looking at his dark face.


    "Let''s go collect the bodies of our men first!" The old man felt helpless when he said so.


    When Mu Chengbai died, they had made some plans to avenge him; now there were eight more of them who had died, but he could do nothing but wait for an opportunity!


    It was really driving them crazy!


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Xiao felt relieved when he saw the sun rising up.


    It was finally the day of the auction!


    He was certain that he would not be attacked today.


    In fact, one day was all Ye Xiao needed to fill up the spiritual space and to feed the Heaven''s Cyan.


    Besides, he needed to make a plan to ensure his family''s safety.


    However, it would be better if he could get more time.


    Anyway, at least he could get a day if he could hang on till the auction.


    The steward felt relieved too. People who were sent to watch the Ye Clan all felt relieved, as well as Su Ye-Yue, Lan Lang-Lang and Zuo Wu-Ji.


    After the battle that happened the other night, everyone had been well prepared. At least they all knew about what the Ye Clan was capable of...


    Even the Crown Prince and the king, who were in the Imperial Palace, felt relieved at this moment.


    Although what happened between the Mu Clan and the Ye Clan the other night was just a battle between two forces, it was something that had drawn everyone''s attention...


    In a single day, things totally changed in the capital. Different forces settled in the capital, but the whole situation was oddly kept in balance! At least it looked peaceful and gave the illusion that nothing was happening.


    ...


    Early morning, before the sun rose, the Ling-Bao Hall was still sparsely occupied. However, everyone who passed the door could feel that a lot of eyes were inspecting the hall.


    When the first sunlight shone, the colorful flag of the Ling-Bao Hall was finally raised. It was a seven-colored flag which was waving in the air, and it showed the people that the auction taking place over here would be extraordinary.


    People who saw the flag felt excited.


    The seven-colored flag meant that this was a top-class auction!


    There had only been three instances in the mortal world when the seven-colored flag had been raised, so everyone interested in this auction felt thrilled when they saw the flag.


    Since the salesroom had already raised the seven-colored flag, it was already given that there would be immensely valuable items for auction!


    All the clans and sects would definitely want to participate in today''s auction!


    They needed to take advantage of the auction to improve their strength, to break through the bottleneck of their cultivation, to train their successors...


    There was a long way to go for all of them!


    ...


    The sun was shining on the roof of the salesroom, and the flag was gently waving in the air. A lot of instruments were creating music which seemed to cover the entire auction hall. The door of the salesroom was suddenly opened, and then two columns of girls in white came out. Their long dresses were fluttering as they walked. They stood still on each side of the door as a red carpet spread between the two columns from inside the salesroom to the street.


    The wind was flowing. The white dresses were fluttering, their beautiful hair was waving in the air, and an enchanting scent was spreading all over!


    "It is top quality!"


    Some people couldn''t help but stare at the girls while everyone realized the same problem - they didn''t know if they had brought enough money or not.


    They didn''t want to be disgraced.


    "The auction begins shortly inside the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom! All our honored guests should please get in the salesroom!" A loud voice was echoed out like a huge bell.


    Some people started to enter the Ling-Bao Hall from different ways in front of the door.


    They were all wearing robes and walked leisurely. They acted like sages.


    Some other people had actually arrived for a long time, but they didn''t get into the salesroom with the crowd.


    There was a latent rule for entering the salesroom at the auction that people should take turns to enter the salesroom - the stronger person entered first. He who broke the rule might get killed... If one was to mess with some powerful guy, his entire clan might get wiped out.


    People in the martial world cared a lot about prestige.


    A man would enter when it was his turn; if someone entered before him and he thought this ''someone'' was inferior... then he would start a fight against the inferior fellow who had the audacity to enter before him!


    And it was basically, a fight of life and death.


    In front of the door, there was an emcee naming the list in a singing voice.


    "The prime master of the Cyan Cloud Sect, Meng Wufei. Mr. Meng, please!"


    "The master of the Green Mountain Sect, Li Changqing. Mr. Li, Please!"


    "The hierarch of the Reaching Cloud Hall, Xiao Moyan, Please!"


    ...


    The names of the important persons in the martial world were read aloud one by one. People felt awed when they heard these names.


    All of them were legendary people in this mortal world, and now they were all here.


    They were all here for a simple auction!


    As more and more big shots were called, about twenty of them had already entered. And there were still a lot of people crowded outside the door.


    Everyone started to get excited. They wondered how many more great men would actually turn up.


    There was more than one supreme dan bead for sure, but there were absolutely not enough dan beads for all of them!


    A sign of a foreseeable battle was silently showing up!


    Well in fact, it was a battle of financial might!


    No matter who won, he was definitely going to pay through the nose this time.


    Suddenly, a man with a strong body and a square face casually stepped to the door jumping the queue. He looked somewhat handsome.


    People were surprised. They couldn''t believe that there was actually someone who dared to break the custom!


    They thought that even though no one in the queue would stop him, people from the Ling-Bao Hall would definitely banish him at once!


    Surprisingly, people from the Ling-Bao Hall didn''t do anything, except that the emcee spoke loudly, "Feng Zhiling, Master Feng, Please!"


    "Master Feng? Who the hell is Master Feng?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    They had never heard of this name before.


    But this guy came and casually entered the salesroom...


    Why? Was this unknown guy really that important?


    Who was he?


    Where was he from? What was his background? How could he enter before all the great men who were still standing outside?


    There were too many questions lying inside everybody''s mind.


    ...

 35 Two Tumbles

    Master Feng was, of course, Ye Xiao in disguise.


    The Xiao Monarch had once again changed his appearance into that of Feng Zhiling. He casually walked into the salesroom and stood against the handrail on the second floor as he looked down at the crowd.


    He was acting high profile in everyone''s eyes.


    All the people were giving him confused looks, but he remained indifferent and ignored them all.


    He just silently stood there and carefully observed everyone who entered the salesroom.


    The prime connoisseur of the salesroom, Guan Wanshan, walked over humbly and smiled, "Brother Feng. You are early. I apologize for not being at the entrance to personally greet you."


    In fact, Guan Wanshan was thinking, [Didn''t he say he wanted to stay low key? Why is he acting so haughty in front of such a large crowd? Does he not know that he may expose himself?]


    Ye Xiao spoke calmly, "It doesn''t matter. I just want to check and see whether my dan beads will be sold for a proper price."


    Guan Wanshan replied seriously, "No need to worry about that. Such a legendary treasure is certainly something people are willing to die for. In fact, we bought 5 beads from you for only 500 thousand taels of silver. We truly have taken advantage of you."


    Ye Xiao said peacefully, "Well, I am sure that if you didn''t get this little advantage, you wouldn''t have been able to handle this job properly."


    Although he was experienced in reception, Guan Wanshan couldn''t give a reply. He thought, [This guy is too straight; he talks nothing like a business man. He knows nothing about confabulation and doesn''t care about my feelings at all."


    So he walked away after making a few more conventional remarks.


    People from different sects were seated on the first floor, and people from the royal families and the noble clans were taking their seats on the second floor.


    The eight noble clans were well known worldwide, and all of them held unimaginable power. Although their positions were still lower than the royal families, everyone knew that this arrangement was only in name.


    After all, it was the royal blood that ruled the land, not the noble clans.


    Meanwhile, the names from the Mu Clan sounded at the door. An old man and a middle-aged man entered. Both of them were wearing robes with serious and righteous looks. They casually entered the salesroom.


    They acted nobly, like dragons and tigers, and showed an overbearing attitude!


    They were showing exactly what a noble clan should be like!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were distant when he saw them. He tightly clenched his right fist which was hidden underneath his sleeve.


    The power of the gelid qi was aroused and swarmed in his fist.


    It was traceless and silent.


    "Of course they are one of the noble clans. Look at their distinguished manners."


    "Absolutely. That''s the spirit of a noble clan..."


    People couldn''t stop praising these two men.


    The two men from the Mu Clan didn''t seem pleased at all; but in fact, they were delighted inside their minds. They were sure that after the auction, they would be promoted as they had rendered a great service to their clan...


    They felt that they had already shown everyone the great image of their clan...


    Meanwhile...


    When the middle-aged Mu Clan delegate was striding proudly ahead...


    He suddenly felt his foot slip. He had been really complacent and vigorous, but he unexpectedly lost his balance and staggered ahead, nearly falling on the floor. But, he was an experienced cultivator and was able to use the spiritual energy in his body to forcefully steady himself. Otherwise, he would have definitely suffered an embarrassing tumble.


    Even so, it still looked quite awkward. Such an accident suddenly came out from nowhere. He thought that it was ridiculous!


    People''s praises immediately turned into silence. Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe that a delegate of the well-known Mu Clan was actually acting in such a clumsy manner during this important occasion.


    After a while, some people in the crowd started to laugh aloud.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man stood straight, completely flustered. He looked down at his feet and saw nothing wrong. He continued walking ahead as he thought that it would be more embarrassing if he stopped now. So he braced himself up and cautiously took a step ahead. He acted like nothing had happened.


    When he took the third step, he finally felt relieved. However, the next moment, he suddenly felt that his foot had slipped again!


    Again, it was totally unexpected. It was even more embarrassing this time. - Poof - He staggered ahead with great momentum!


    He almost rushed forward!


    As he moved too fast, his hands uncontrollably rose up and he immediately fell down to the floor. He really couldn''t hold himself up, so he had to quickly draw back and put his hands on the floor. He finally prevented his head from crashing on the ground disgracefully.


    He then used his flying skills to raise his body and stand straight. His face was totally flushed, like it was about to bleed.


    He had just brought shame on himself and his clan in everyone''s eyes!


    "Why is he acting like this... What the fxxk is wrong with him? He''s from one of the bloody noble clans... It may be just an accident to fall down the first time, but to fall down again is even worse, isn''t it just too stupid?"


    "Hey you! He is from the Mu Clan alright?! Don''t involve the others! Can you talk decently?"


    "Urhh... Yes, you''re right... Haha ha..."


    The crowd burst into peals of laughter and it lasted a long time!


    The old man - the other delegate of the Mu Clan rebuked the middle-aged man in a low voice with embarrassment written all over his face, "What is wrong with you? How could you make such a stupid mistake in this important moment? You are really an unbecoming useless shxt! You shouldn''t have come with me!"


    The middle-aged man was so embarrassed that he had to bow and explain, "It felt like I stepped on some ice..."


    The old man raged, "Bull-fxxking-shit! Ice in a hot summer?! It is in the Ling-Bao Hall! How could there possibly be ice on the floor? You could at least make up a better excuse! Moron! I should have let your mother have an abortion if I knew you would bring me such shame!"


    The middle-aged man had no words to argue against the old man, so he just kept apologizing, but he was thinking, [My mother has been dead long ago... You beat her to death... How dare you mention her... Old bastard, I would kick you to death if you were not my bloody father!"


    They both had suspected that someone was messing with them, but they quickly gave up on this idea, as they thought nobody would dare to do such a thing in front of all these people. Besides, they didn''t feel any trace of spiritual power, so they had no reason to make that presumption. As the old man had said, it was in the Ling-Bao Hall; even the eight noble clans, who were usually pretentious, didn''t dare to declare themselves to be the most powerful.


    The most important thing was that even though these two fellows had seen many things in the world, they could have never thought of a wonderful martial art called the East-rising Purple Qi!


    On the second floor, Ye Xiao relaxed after assaulting the Mu Clan delegates. He quickly loosened his fist when he felt a hint of coldness on his palm.


    Minutes ago, he had used his gelid qi to make two pieces of ice that were thinner than cicada''s wings. He had been remotely controlling the ice and had set the ice under the poor middle-aged delegate''s feet. No one had noticed it!


    In fact, it was a risky move.


    But in the end, Ye Xiao had successfully played a trick on the Mu Clan, and most importantly, it had gone unnoticed!


    People in this place might not be that powerful in the Xiao Monarch''s eyes, but right now, he was just Ye Xiao. These men here were all the top-class cultivators of this world. Ye Xiao might have the chance to overwhelm one or two of them, but it wouldn''t be easy!


    There were some people from the sects that Ye Xiao was unable to see through. So he kept his mind completely alert.


    The assault was just an inoffensive trick, but what it had resulted in was enough to satisfy Ye Xiao for now.


    [The East-rising Purple Qi is truly wonderful. It must be the number 1 martial art in the world!] Ye Xiao was thinking, [If anything I cannot personally deal with happen in the future, I can totally use such skill to overcome it. No trace will be left! It is really a perfect skill for assassinations and sneaky raids..."


    Ye Xiao kept looking at the red carpet on the first floor and found nothing. Only after this did he show his satisfaction.


    The ice quietly vanished after it had made the man''s feet slip. It left no marks of water or any other color. It was truly traceless and soundless.


    Ye Xiao believed that even if it were on dry soil, the ice would leave no trace, especially in the battlefield where everyone was fighting and sweating...


    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao saw Su Yeyue and some of her sisters enter the salesroom. Following her were two lads who were dressed decently and walked into the house side-by-side. They seemed personable from a distance, but they were actually Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji.


    One of them was walking like he had no spine, and the other was looking around with his weirdly crossed-eyes... They were somehow uncomely.


    They were muttering to each other.


    "Where is the little fxxker Ye Xiao? Doesn''t he know that today is a big day for the ''three lords''? We should atleast show up together..."


    "I wonder if I can get my jade ruyi... Damn it, is it really happening? These people are not all coming for my jade ruyi, are they..."


    "Fxxk them all!"


    "What? You dare...?"


    "I don''t... but I know that you dare..."


    "Of course I do, but I''m afraid I''d lose..."


    ...

 36 The Girl and the Golden Hand!

    There were four groups of people who had come representing the royal families, about fifteen groups from the martial clans, and eight groups from the eight noble clans who were seated in the salesroom. There were also many people from the active sects, while surprisingly, fifteen reclusive sects had actually sent their men here...


    There were nearly four hundred people attending this auction, including those that were mentioned previously as well as some unattached cultivators.


    Everyone who had arrived here had high status in the mortal world...


    Such an auction was the only thing that could gather all these men in the recent ten years!


    It was time to close the door and begin the auction. No more people would be allowed into the salesroom.


    Suddenly, just as the doors were closing, a carriage slowly pulled over.


    The carriage had a strange appearance. It was made completely out of bamboos, and it was small and exquisite. It looked upmarket and it was filled with the vivid scent of nature.


    The carriage stopped in front of the door.


    Two strong men bowed and opened the drapes. A beautiful foot elegantly reached out from the carriage and stepped on the ground. It was an extremely eye-catching scene.


    At the moment, this beautiful foot drew everyone''s eyes immediately.


    The next moment, a girl in white with a gorgeous body and dark hair got off the carriage and stood at the entrance.


    She became the center of attention by simply standing there. Even though she was just wearing some ordinary white clothes, its beauty surpassed thousands of glittering suits.


    By now, the salesroom had turned completely silent.


    People were all shocked by her elegance!


    "So this is the well-known Ling-Bao Hall, right?" The girl in white entered through the doorway and smiled gently.


    The two lines of ceremonial girls at the door were actually charming, but they became commonplace girls when compared to the smiling beauty in white.


    Guan Wanshan hurried out and looked terrified. He was no longer his usual calm self. He stopped in front of the girl in white and gave a humble salute, "It is my honor to meet you here, my lady. How is the master?"


    The girl in white looked at him and smiled. She slightly returned a salute and said, "Oh I am surprised that Master Guan still remembers me. Thanks for your concern. My master is fine."


    Guan Wanshan felt relaxed and kept bowing, "You have graced Ling-Bao Hall with your presence, my lady! Please! Come on in, my lady."


    The girl in white smiled, "I came without notifying you. I hope you don''t mind, Master Guan..."


    Guan Wanshan had started sweating and kept bowing, "No. No. No... Your presence is our enormous honor..."


    The girl in white, along with the humbled Guan Wanshan, entered the salesroom with a smile.


    Following her were two men in black, completely expressionless, like two majestic pillars - one at her left while the other at her right.


    Ye Xiao looked at the girl and her guards. He felt extremely curious.


    Who was this girl?


    Guan Wanshan was simply a connoisseur of the Ling-Bao Hall, not a supreme cultivator, but everyone knew that there was an extremely powerful force backing the Ling-Bao Hall. That was why even the eight noble clans didn''t dare to make any trouble in the salesroom. Yet Guan Wanshan acted so humbly in front of the girl in white and was actually terrified of offending her! Why?


    In addition, they mentioned a person when they were talking - the master!


    Who was the master?


    Ye Xiao''s face was peaceful, but he was thinking nervously, [Guan Wanshan called that guy ''master''. That is nothing strange. But the noble girl also called that guy ''master''. Now that is strange... Could it be...]


    Ye Xiao gasped and thought about one possibility, [... Could it be that this noble girl who seems powerful is only a maid of that ''master''?]


    As Ye Xiao speculated, this girl was just a maid, but Guan Wanshan treated her respectfully - in fact, he was extremely humble. There must be a mystery behind their relationship!


    The question was that who on earth could actually have such gorgeous beauty as his maid?


    The girl was walking. She suddenly looked up at Ye Xiao with her charming eyes and smiled, "Master Guan, the auction is still far from beginning, and there is already a friend standing beside the handrail in the upper floor... I guess this friend is not an ordinary man."


    Guan Wanshan was an experienced man, so he understood that the girl was actually inquiring about Ye Xiao. It looked like the smart girl had already noticed that Ye Xiao was not an ordinary person.


    People of the salesroom were all busy preparing for the auction, so she was sure Ye Xiao wasn''t a staff member. Everyone else was sitting and waiting for the auction to begin and wouldn''t leisurely stand there.


    So when the girl noticed that Ye Xiao was different, she naturally felt curious about his identity.


    Ye Xiao stood there away from the crowd, because firstly, he wanted to watch the outstanding cultivators among the crowd in order to be prepared for any possible situations; secondly, he was in a disguise so he didn''t need to be cautious about getting into any trouble; thirdly, as a profound man, he was actually trying to attract the attention of elegant young ladies...


    The girl in white had given her attention to Ye Xiao, and it was just what he had wished for. The girl was interested in Ye Xiao while Ye Xiao was interested in her as well. The girl had completely drawn his attention when she showed up. Ye Xiao felt her uniqueness which made him interested in both her and her master.


    The girl and Ye Xiao held ''affections'' towards each other, and they looked like a couple on their first date, but nobody knew that Guan Wanshan was in an awkward situation.


    The girl was asking him about Ye Xiao and he should have answered her without any hesitation. However, Ye Xiao was the man who had provided the supreme dan beads, and he didn''t want her to know this fact.


    If her master learnt this fact, the Ling-Bao Hall would lose the chance to get more supreme dan beads from Feng Zhiling.


    So he had to lie to the girl even though he knew he might offend the powerful master!


    Guan Wanshan spoke bitterly, "I beg your forgiveness my lady. The guy is an old friend of mine. He has been in the wild for a long time so... he barely knows etiquettes. Please forgive him."


    "Oh." The girl answered peacefully, "It is a man without etiquettes! A man like this may bring you huge trouble someday..."


    She had a soft voice, but this sentence sounded scary.


    She looked around for a bit before finally resting her gaze on Ye Xiao once again.


    She decided to figure out who this guy was.


    Ye Xiao sensed the sharpness of the girl''s gaze.


    [Well? The girl is trying to mess with me! Does she want to check my background?] He thought.


    Then Ye Xiao spoke gently, "You are so imposing, my lady. I am afraid you have no rights to poke your nose into other''s business as you are just a little girl. A lady speaking like that, I am afraid it has showed your ignorance. In my opinion, your master should teach you more about manners."


    Guan Wanshan called her ''my lady'' because of his respect, but when Ye Xiao used it, it sounded sarcastic.


    The girl in white frowned, "Sir, I am afraid you are overreacting. What? Is your name really that unpresentable?"


    Ye Xiao glanced at her and replied, "You spoke bitingly first. I just struck back. How am I overreacting? I don''t know if my name is unpresentable, but I am not. I am standing right here."


    Guan Wanshan was awfully anxious. The girl and Feng Zhiling were having a standoff right in his face; they might start a fight if this continues. He felt bitter in his heart as the situation right now was completely out of his control.


    He didn''t understand how this Feng Zhiling, who used to be so steady, could become so unreasonable at this moment. He actually got himself into a quarrel right as the auction was about to begin, and that too against somebody he should never mess with.


    And he also didn''t understand how the smart and elegant lady could become so hot-headed.


    However, what he truly didn''t know was that they were doing exactly what they intended to do.


    Even though the girl and Ye Xiao didn''t know each other, they felt the importance of each other. Ye Xiao felt that the girl was someone important while the girl felt the same about Ye Xiao, so coincidentally, they produced this conflict together. It created the seed for future interaction between them.


    They were both smart and insightful.


    The girl in white spoke chillingly, "You talk wildly, so you must have some outstanding abilities, I assume." She was challenging him.


    Ye Xiao sneered, "Of course I have some specialties. It is a dangerous world after all. Do you dare to try me?" He faced the challenge head on!


    The girl''s face turned gloomy as she calmly spoke, "Go get him!"


    One of the men in black behind her suddenly jumped up high with a focused look in his eyes. He turned into a black whirlwind in the air making a cracking noise, and then he suddenly reached his hand out to whack Ye Xiao''s scalp.


    It was a slapping move. If Ye Xiao was incautious, he would be killed in an instant!


    Ye Xiao glared down at the moving figure and shouted, "Nice move."


    When the man was about to reach the upper floor and get Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao had already rushed out from the handrail like a flying arrow. He was rushing towards the man in black, aiming for a direct confrontation!


    - Puff! - His hand suddenly emerged from the sleeve and instantly turned golden!


    It was one of Ye Xiao''s special martial skills. It allowed him to turn his hand solid, like gold; it was a hand that could crush mountains into pieces! It could crush everything!


    It was the Golden Hand!


    ...

 37 To Fight for the Promise

    The man in black was aiming to jump higher than Ye Xiao so that he could occupy a commanding position in order to attack Ye Xiao with a fierce strike. However, Ye Xiao had noticed his intention and struck out earlier than the man had expected. Now it was Ye Xiao who occupied the higher position!


    There was no turning-around for both of them. Both of their hands collided in an instant. - Bang! - Golden lights flashed out and dazed the surrounding people, causing everyone else to lose their vision because of these flashing lights.


    The man in black felt confused and withdrew his hand. He stopped his offense and immediately decided to focus on his defense. He tried everything he could to defend himself in order to stay unharmed. He wasn''t rising up anymore; instead, he was falling to the ground. Ye Xiao was still above him and his golden hand was reaching for his scalp while constantly emitting a golden glow. Ye Xiao was being extremely aggressive in order to beat the enemy as soon as possible.


    The girl in white had watched every move made by Ye Xiao. She looked worried instead of calm, and she said, "Hei-San will suffer... He shouldn''t have jumped like that. The way he fights is only suitable for the situation where he has the higher position. Now he is fighting from a lower position. He may have won if the enemy had been much weaker than him, but he has made a rash move as he didn''t know his enemy completely. How could an experienced cultivator like him make such an amateur mistake?"


    The other man in black, who was still standing behind the girl, answered with a straight face, "Yes, he did make a mistake. But if it was me, I would take the same approach. We want to beat that guy in a challenging way so as to bring honor to you. The guy looked like he was only at the Mortal Origin Stage and should have been very weak compared to Hei-San and me, so we were confident that we could beat him anyway. However, we didn''t know that this guy was hiding his energy. In fact, he has at least reached the intermediate level of the Earth Origin Realm! It must be a snare he uses to fool people like us. I don''t think we can win this fight."


    The girl in white hadn''t expected the man in black to talk this much as he was usually quiet.


    During the time they were talking...


    Ye Xiao landed on the ground with a laugh. He then proceeded to use both of his two golden hands at the same time which moved rapidly and created two lines of golden flashes. This made his hands look like it was lightning.


    - Swish! Swish! Swish! -


    He was making unpredictable moves; he completely sacrificed his defense and focused only on his offense.


    The man in black, who was at a disadvantage, was ashamed and angry. He strained all of his muscles to keep his defense up and wait for an opportunity to counter-attack, but he got no such opportunity under the relentless barrage of strikes given by Ye Xiao.


    The man in black, Hei-San, hadn''t thought that his enemy could hit so aggressively. He hadn''t expected that he would fall into such an awkward situation where he could only suffer and not be able to retaliate. All he had done was just make a mistake in gauging the opponent''s strength at the beginning!


    He didn''t understand why Ye Xiao could pressure him to such an extent as he knew that he was much stronger than Ye Xiao! He wasn''t even getting time to breathe!


    Hei-San was finally forced down to the ground after he jumped up and fought against Ye Xiao. Although only a very short amount of time had passed since Hei-San had jumped to attack Ye Xiao, he had already taken nearly 40 solid slaps from Ye Xiao!


    - Bang! -


    Hei-San stood on the ground with his feet planted firmly like two metal pillars. The floor suddenly cracked and splinters flew in the air!


    He finally stood on the ground after taking some severe hits. He stood straight up after only staggering a bit! His eyes turned red. He felt humiliated and was preparing to start a furious attack of his own.


    On the other side, Ye Xiao took a beautiful somersault in the air, and during which, he clapped his golden hands once, causing them to revert back to their previous state. By the time he had stepped on the ground, his hands had completely turned normal. It was a beautiful movement. He then spoke peacefully with his hands on his back, "You are washed-up!"


    Hei-San stared at him and replied with a beast-like voice, "Am I?"


    "Yes you are." The girl in white agreed, "Although you are at a higher level than him in cultivation, you touched the ground first... So, you lost."


    Hei-San showed an angry blush, "But... I... No one says that the one that touches the ground loses!"


    The girl stopped speaking and remained silent.


    Her silence was eerie and actually made the men in black feel stressed and terrified.


    Hei-San''s face suddenly turned pale and he stepped forward in terror, "I am so sorry, my lady. I was wrong."


    The girl glanced at him and said nothing.


    Hei-San was sweating a lot and finally kneeled at the girl''s feet after some thinking. He laid his forehead on the ground and spoke in a low voice, "My lady, I was wrong! I beg your forgiveness!"


    The girl looked at him and sighed, "When you lose, you lose; it is no big deal. If you kept such attitude all the time, you can only be a boor. The world of the martial arts would never accept you! Think about it... If it was not me whom you were talking to; instead, if it was... do you think you would still be alive after talking like that?"


    Hei-San was shivering; he was too terrified.


    "Get up." The girl in white spoke with a charming voice.


    Hei-San stood up to and returned to the left side of the girl while keeping his head lowered. He dared not to say anything now. The other man in black looked at him with a look which said ''thank god, you are so lucky''.


    The men in black felt relieved.


    The girl looked at Ye Xiao and spoke cheerfully, "Well fought. May I have your name please?"


    Ye Xiao kept his hands on his back and stood naturally like an expert cultivator. He answered casually, "Feng."


    "Master Feng." The girl immediately turned distant, "You are a good cultivator with spectacular skills. However, you insulted my man. That is quite an offense... Now as the auction is about to begin, it''s better that we don''t spend too much time talking. What do you say that you accompany me after the auction, if you have guts?"


    Ye Xiao laughed, "A challenge? Do you think I, as a man, would fear you, a girl? Okay. See you after the auction."


    " A promise is a promise." The girl added.


    "A promise is a promise!" Ye Xiao nodded seriously.


    What happened before was nothing important; what mattered the most was the agreement which they had made at the end.


    The girl nodded lightly and looked at Ye Xiao. And then she left with the two men in black.


    "Wait." Ye Xiao smiled and threw over a small bottle. The bottle dropped into Hei-San''s arms.


    "My golden hands were poisonous." Ye Xiao spoke calmly.


    Hei-San was shocked and looked at Ye Xiao.


    The girl frowned and said to Hei-San, "Take it." And then she smiled to Ye Xiao, "Thanks Master Feng."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "No problems. It wouldn''t be good for anybody if someone died."


    Then they both laughed.


    The girl in white went on and walked away with the two men in black.


    They became more cautious and confused, "Golden Hand? Poisonous? Got poisoned imperceptibly? What is that skill?"


    They felt that this Master Feng deserved their respect.


    They didn''t know that the ''Golden Hand'' was like Feng Zhiling''s face - a disguise.


    When the two men in black walked past him, Ye Xiao felt uneasiness in his mind.


    The men in black had brought Ye Xiao a sense of familiarity.


    He seemed to know them.


    Moreover, when he was fighting against one of them, Ye Xiao had a felt something peculiar - a feeling of bloodlust, originating from a blademaster.


    He knew that only expert blademasters could produce such a feeling.


    Ye Xiao had noticed that the man had many calluses on the edge of his palm.


    The calluses were special.


    [They were not the calluses that were caused by casually playing with swords. He was a blademaster.] He thought, [Blades. Blademasters. It feels familiar...]


    Ye Xiao suddenly recollected the figures that had flown away from his house the other night. He looked at the direction where the girl had gone, but they had already vanished into thin air.


    "It was you."


    ...


    Ye Xiao had successfully gained vital information from the contact with the girl''s bodyguard. He turned around and entered the salesroom. When he had just stepped inside the salesroom and the door was about to close, two new groups of people arrived at the scene.


    These two groups did not utter a single word and casually walked into the salesroom.


    ...


    - Dong! -


    The bell rang. The salesroom turned silent.


    Guan Wanshan stood on the stage wearing a red robe. He was presiding the auction all by himself this time. His old face was filled with pride and delight.


    He was quite confident that, with this auction, a new record would be created.


    The thirty balconies were fully occupied, so was the main court in the first floor.


    Guan Wanshan was completely pleased. He looked at the big crowd in front of him and felt a sense of achievement. Usually... it was difficult to invite just one or two of these people to attend an auction, but now they were all here!


    "I declare the auction to have started!" Guan Wanshan knew well that these words were what the people wanted to hear the most, so he went straight to it.


    He didn''t need to say anything to build the atmosphere. It might displease people if he spoke superfluous words; this auction was definitely special.


    -----


    [1] Hei-San: This name literally translates to Dark-Three. The name must be a secret agent codename similar to the name Hei-Jiu, who had appeared in Chapter 27.

 38 Transformation Began; The Crystal Lotus

    Guan Wanshan got on the stage and announced straight away that the auction had begun.


    As expected, everyone felt pleased and looked at him with praise.


    This salesroom knew well about business...


    "The first object to be auctioned is... a jade ruyi!" Guan Wanshan waved his hand and a girl showed up on stage with the jade ruyi.


    "This is a top quality jade ruyi. The starting price has been set at 400 taels of gold, and the bid increment is 50 taels of gold."


    In fact, Guan Wanshan sounded downhearted.


    A jade ruyi was surely not an important item in such a top-class auction. Guan Wanshan originally didn''t want it at the auction, but Feng Zhiling had asked him to do so. And Guan Wanshan certainly didn''t understand why...


    When the jade ruyi showed up, the crowd was quiet as expected.


    Everyone was either closing their eyes or looking away; nobody even thought about bidding. They didn''t even want to bother showing their disdain!


    For these people, a jade ruyi really had no value.


    They were all revered experts; how could they be interested in such a mundane thing?


    Guan Wanshan felt helpless.


    He thought that Feng Zhiling truly had undermined him this time... Feng Zhi-Ling had asked him to put the jade ruyi in the auction, but now it was going to be abortive as the first item...


    Luckily a voice sounded, "Four hundred taels of gold!"


    It was Zuo Wuji!


    Guan Wanshan felt relieved. To him, Zuo Wuji''s voice was like a song from the heaven!


    Zuo Wuji gave the first bid and then looked around nervously, but he found that no one was bidding after him. He was delighted.


    He didn''t know that all the other people were saving their money for the supreme dan beads. They certainly wouldn''t spend a penny on this jade ruyi. After all, they might need the 400 taels of gold to win the dan beads; how could they take that risk?


    Guan Wanshan called the bid three times, but nobody even looked at him. He banged the gavel quickly and sold the first item to Zuo Wuji at the starting price!


    Although it was a low-priced deal, Guan Wanshan was happy about it. In fact, he felt a little bit thankful for Zuo Wuji. In his mind, Zuo Wuji had saved him in this awkward situation!


    Zuo Wuji finally got the jade ruyi he so desperately wanted. He felt like he was dreaming, "That was so easy... I just got it? Nobody even tried to bid against me..."


    Lan Langlang''s eyes popped wide open, "What? That was too easy, wasn''t it? What is going on?"


    Zuo Wuji was holding the jade ruyi, yet he didn''t feel happy.


    Instead, he was feeling a hint of depression.


    He used to think that his family was great, and that he was better than most of the people in this world. However, right at this moment, he found out that he was certainly not. The thing that he wanted so much turned out to be something that real cultivators disdained!


    Zuo Wuji kept his head low while holding the jade ruyi in his arms.


    A feeling of humiliation appeared in his heart. [The jade ruyi is just garbage for them... Why should I want it so badly? Is it all about cultivation in this world?]


    Lan Langlang was thinking, [I thought millions of taels of gold could be enough to make me a dragon among men. It turns out I was wrong... Having millions of taels of gold means nothing... Even if I have an endless flow of money, how could I protect my wealth if I am not strong like these masters here?]


    ...


    Ye Xiao was looking at his two best friends from the balcony and he couldn''t help sighing.


    [Finally, you two have realized the truth; or maybe you have started to realize the truth.] Ye Xiao sighed, [What a shame... It is already too late. You have passed your perfect periods, and it''s pointless for you to start cultivating now. How can either of you ever reach the pinnacle of cultivation in your lives?]


    While collecting his thoughts, he heard Guan Wanshan''s voice, "The next item is a Crystal Lotus. This Crystal Lotus is 1500 years old. Its petals have shown some red streaks. It is about to become a Bloodshot Lotus. It is an extraordinary medical material. The starting price is 5000 taels of silver; 500 taels of silver is added for each bid."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    The Crystal Lotus?


    The old man of the Mu Clan raised his hand, "5500."


    The Crystal Lotus was the perfect foundation for young children to take the initial step in cultivation. When a baby was born, the pure spiritual qi that was given to him inside his mother''s body would start to diminish. A Crystal Lotus could maintain the natural born pure spiritual qi inside the baby and incorporate it with the spiritual qi obtained once he started cultivating after growing older. It would help a person to become an expert cultivator in the shortest time. The child who had taken the Crystal Lotus could improve three times faster than others.


    However, the child needed to be a natural born cultivator, and it needed a cultivator of the Sky Origin Stage to guide him.


    In fact, there were not many people who placed bids after the Mu Clan did; only the eight noble clans were bidding for the Crystal Lotus.


    The national order of this mortal world had always confused Ye Xiao. He couldn''t comprehend how the three different kinds of forces were coexisting.


    Bit by bit, he finally figured out the relationship of the three major figures of the mortal world - the noble clans, the martial sects and the royal families.


    [I thought the martial sects did not have a high position in the world, but I was wrong. In fact, they have a remarkable position. They actually look down upon all the ordinary items. They are not keen for political powers; they like to control things under the table and then seize the resources for their ultimate goals... So they have political influence, but only just enough to acquire their goals. They aren''t interested in political powers, instead they are interested in the power that came from cultivation...


    The noble clans are trying their best to get what the martial sects disregard. The noble clans are much weaker than the martial sects in cultivation, however, the noble clans are active in the mortal society, so they have bigger influence in the society than the martial sects... Even though the martial sects think little of influence, it is still something important in the mortal world... In fact, there are many people from the noble clans that have joined the sects or work for the royal families... They''re worse than the martial sects in cultivation, and worse than the royal families in political influence, but they are surely able to live and breed in any situation... Even if someday the royal families are gone and the martial sects are destroyed, the noble clans will surely survive.


    The royal families are ruling the world in a political way, but they are not capable of dealing with problems in the social aspect, so the noble clans are needed. The eight noble clans are settled in the three most powerful kingdoms in the world. It is actually a kind of balance - the balance between the imperial power and the noble clans.


    All in all, the three groups are struggling against each other, yet they''re simultaneously supporting each other. They won''t make full cooperation nor will they try to obliterate each other.]


    Ye Xiao frowned. He had reached a conclusion.


    He was sure that what he had conjectured was absolutely right!


    It could be compared to a lock with three keyholes.


    Each of the three groups held one key. Only when the three of them gave in their keys could the lock be opened.


    The problem was that they would never give in their keys.


    If they all gave in the keys and the lock was opened, there must be someone among them that should be taking charge. That meant there would be no value of existence for them.


    [I should be the lock. I should make use of them all and stay safe in the world until I get strong enough. I won''t need any key; I just need to make sure they will not use their keys and keep the lock sealed forever.]


    ...


    Ye Xiao had just recovered from his thoughts. The bids for the Crystal Lotus had come to the last stage. The Mu Clan was still sticking on it, and they had just outbid the last competitor. The Long Clan had quit because they couldn''t offer a higher price.


    The price was now up to 27,500 taels of silver.


    Ye Xiao smiled with disdain, and then he spoke loudly, "50 thousand taels of silver!"


    ...

 39 The Parvenu and the Crystal Sand

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s latest bid, Mu Zihe - the old man from the Mu Clan, looked up at the balcony with indistinct rage.


    Mu Zihe had planned to seize the Crystal Lotus for himself with this opportunity that was given to him. He had thought that he would definitely be successful in getting the Crystal Lotus, and he could use it for his grandson who was about to be born. However, when he had finally won against all the other competitors, Ye Xiao popped up and doubled the price.


    "75 thousand taels of silver!" Mu Zihe took a deep breath and spoke loudly.


    He understood that only the people from the martial sects and the royal families were able to sit in the balcony. He was sure that it was better to not play dirty in this case. But he really wanted the Crystal Lotus, so he bid with a much higher price even though it was already out of his budget.


    "150 thousand!" Ye Xiao''s voice was still peaceful and he just doubled it again.


    - Wow... -


    The crowd burst into discussion.


    Everyone who had been waiting for the result turned their heads and looked towards Ye Xiao''s balcony with astonishment.


    They were already surprised as 50 thousand taels of silver was already an exaggerated price for the Crystal Lotus. However, now the price had even reached 150 thousand taels of silver; it was an extremely irrational price that they couldn''t even comprehend.


    Everyone was wondering who this lunatic parvenu was. Did he know the market price for the lotus, or was he just randomly raising the price?


    It was a whopping price indeed.


    Mu Zihe became enraged and asked loudly, "May I have your name, the master in the 17th balcony? The Crystal Lotus is one thing we, the Mu Clan, have come for. We will make every effort to get it. If you are not so keen for it, could you please give it up this time?"


    He was combining both hard and soft tactics. He mentioned the Mu Clan so as to periphrastically show threats, while asking for a favor so as to give Ye Xiao a good reason to give up.


    People nodded as they agreed with the old man''s tactics.


    Ye Xiao sneered and thought, [I might have given it up if you Mu Clan don''t want it. Besides, what you know about the Crystal Lotus is just a tiny bit of its properties. You are just a bunch of fools with a very limited outlook!]


    The Crystal Lotus was the main ingredient of the dan bead known as the ''limit-breaking dan'' in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Apparently, the mortals knew nothing about this dan.


    But of course, Ye Xiao knew! How could he give up such a great opportunity of getting the precious Crystal Lotus?


    If the Crystal Lotus was developed into the Bloodshot Lotus, it would become much more potent! Now that Ye Xiao had a spiritual space where the Crystal Lotus could be planted, he would never let the Crystal Lotus slip away...


    Ye Xiao replied peacefully, "Well, it is not that useful for me, but I just have to get it because I want to play with it."


    Mu Zihe was extremely pissed.


    He shouted, "175 THOUSAND taels of silver!" With this bid, he had reached his limit. If he allocated too much money for the Crystal Lotus, he would fail his clan by reducing their chances of obtaining a supreme dan bead.


    Ye Xiao was still calm and spoke, "250 thousand!"


    He looked calm and peaceful, but in fact, his insides were dancing with joy. He was doing exactly the same thing that Mu Chengbai had done to him when they first met.


    "It actually feels so good to tease people with money!" It was the first time that Ye Xiao had bullied anyone in this manner. He usually settled matters using his fists.


    It was a new experience for him to financially outmuscle the enemy so easily, and he was really enjoying this empowering feeling.


    Mu Zihe couldn''t bear it any longer, so he stood up and slapped the table as he shouted, "What exactly do you want?"


    The crowd had sensed that something was wrong - that guy in the balcony was messing with the Mu Clan purpose! Of course he was. Otherwise, who would pay such huge amount of money for just a piece of Crystal Lotus?


    Ye Xiao answered leisurely, "I don''t want anything. I am just very wealthy - too wealthy..."


    He sighed and continued, "I feel sick of all the wealth... I think I should just spend as much as I can... to alleviate my burdens..."


    People who heard what he said all felt speechless and a bit disgusted.


    What kind of excuse was that?


    They could all feel that Ye Xiao was totally against the Mu Clan! He was fooling the old man willfully!


    The girl in white frowned and glanced at the balcony, murmuring, "Master Feng? What is he doing? He is messing with the Mu Clan. Oh... Would he be related to the Ye Clan?"


    Mu Zihe was quivering because of anger. He spoke, completely enraged, "Fine! You are a rich man. I am short for money at the moment. But I promise, we, the Mu Clan, will definitely do something to fix it after the auction!"


    The threat in what he had just said was obvious; everybody understood it.


    Ye Xiao sneered and said, "Fix it? Oh I am sooo scared... Ohhh, you really scared me. The Mu Clan, oh my god, is so fxxking powerful... Woohoo..."


    Mu Zihe was burning with rage. He sat back down on his chair and was breathing heavily.


    He hated Feng Zhiling from the bottom of his heart. He felt pissed as well as disgraced.


    The next few rounds were some other tonics which were quite important for the noble clans and the royal families. The princes and lords were busy bidding. The items had all been sold as expected.


    After that, a few powerful weapons and martial books were bought by the noble clans and the princes.


    Ye Xiao had noticed that Su Yeyue had won a martial book named Feng-Hua Swordplay.


    [The girl actually wants to practice swordplay? As I know, Feng-Hua Swordplay is a fine swordplay method book... I am not sure if it is exactly the book I had seen.]


    Ye Xiao thought.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense as the most valuable items were about to be auctioned next; the last few rounds were about to begin!


    "The last seven items, which are also the best seven items, will arrive in a few seconds!" Guan Wanshan was pleased. The auction had finally reached the most awaited part.


    The supreme dan bead was of course the last one to show up among the seven items.


    However, it didn''t mean that the other six items were valued any lesser than the supreme dan. They were just different in kind and could not be compared. In fact, the other six items were all delivered from the head office to be auctioned alongside the supreme dan. They had used everything they could to record the maximum possible turnover.


    The martial sects were thrilled.


    "The first is... the Sky Crystal Sand!" Guan Wanshan spoke loudly, "There are only 150 grams of the Sky Crystal Sand... but we all know of its wonderfulness! 15 grams of Sky Crystal in an ordinary weapon can turn the weapon into a legendary one! When the Sky Crystal Sand and the material of the weapon are mixed together, it shows a wonderful phenomena: when the weapon is used long enough, it can become a weapon with a spiritual attribute!"


    Guan Wanshan smiled, "We all know that weapons with spiritual attributes have been very precious since ancient times! Now, the Sky Crystal Sand starts at the price of 50 thousand taels of silver! Each bid raises 5 thousand!"


    When Guan Wanshan just finished his words, a loud voice already sounded, "A hundred thousand taels of silver!"


    People were astonished.


    The voice was exactly the same voice that competed against the old man from the Mu Clan. That''s right, it was Ye Xiao bidding in the 17th balcony.


    This time, he made the first bid.


    The Sky Crystal Sand was truly valuable. Even though he doubled the price right at the first bid, he surely wouldn''t get it right away!


    As expected, on the other side, a man from the Long Clan made a bid after him, "105 thousand."


    Ye Xiao was still calm and spoke peacefully with disdain, "250 thousand then!"


    He didn''t care about money at all.


    He had ten supreme dan beads waiting to be sold. The money he was going to earn from them was totally enough for him to maybe acquire every other item today! For Ye Xiao, money truly had no meaning right now. All he cared about was... to get whatever he wanted in the auction!


    The Sky Crystal Sand was one of the things he wanted badly!


    The price was not important; he didn''t care!


    [Even if I don''t have enough money to pay for all my winning bids, I could rob every rich man in the capital tonight.] Ye Xiao thought.


    As a man who had been living in the Qing-Yun Realm, he clearly knew that mortal money was just completely useless garbage!


    Ye Xiao had been planning to return to the Qing-Yun Realm since the first day he got to this world.


    The man from the Long Clan gnashed his teeth, "275 thousand..."


    He didn''t even finish his words when he heard Feng Zhiling speaking peacefully in the 17th balcony, "500 thousand!"


    He spoke out the number easily like he would throw away a piece of paper on which he had wiped his snot.


    He was so freaking rich!

 40 The Regeneration Ink Lotus and the Cosmic Hades

    The crowd burst into an uproar!


    "Where did this lunatic come from? Does he actually know anything about an auction? He must be some super rich madman."


    "Well if this lunatic wants something, none of us can outbid him. He is as rich as Croesus [1]! What can we do?"


    "Can we stop him from spending his own money?"


    Usually, when the noble clans faced such a situation, they might have considered using some violent tactics. But now that they were at such an important event, they hesitated. They didn''t dare to do anything to make Ye Xiao stop bidding.


    The man from the Long Clan shot an angry glance at the balcony before he sat back on his chair.


    Guan Wanshan smiled bitterly as he had no idea what this Master Feng was planning. He then spoke loudly, "For the Sky Crystal Sand, 500 thousand taels of silver. Calling once... Calling twice... Final call. No one? Deal!"


    - Bam! -


    The gavel went down.


    Ye Xiao had won the auction for the Sky Crystal Sand.


    Everyone was observing the man sitting at the 17th balcony


    The crowd quickly started to gossip, "He really is a bombshell. You''ll never know when he''ll explode."


    "It really doesn''t matter what I bid for it. As long as he''s interested in it, he''ll just double my price. He truly doesn''t care how much he''ll end up paying. This is such a disgrace..."


    "Even if I kill him after the auction, it won''t save my reputation..."


    "He really gives me a headache..."


    "Where the hell did this moron come from? Is he some kind of a freak?"


    Everyone felt displeased by the actions of this man.


    "The next item is the most legendary medicine which is well known as the rarest in the world; the Regeneration Ink Lotus! It can heal severe diseases, and legend says that it can even bring back people from the brink of death! It is truly a rare and almighty medicine!" Guan Wanshan introduced the item.


    "This plant of the Regeneration Ink Lotus is three thousand years old. The branches and leaves have already turned partially opalescent... 50 thousand taels of silver will be the starting price for this treasure. Each subsequent bid will require a minimum increase of 5 thousand taels of silver." Guan Wanshan had just finished his words when the crowd had already burst into another uproar.


    A plant of the Regeneration Ink Lotus with opalescent leaves could even heal the damaged soul of a world-class cultivator!


    If it turned completely opalescent, it would become a Regeneration Jade Lotus! One single leave of the Regeneration Jade Lotus could heal a deadly wound of a top-class cultivator of the Sky Origin Stage in a mere second!


    There was nothing that came close in this mortal world to the healing power of this lotus!


    Guan Wanshan looked at the 17th balcony where Ye Xiao sat and murmured in his head, [My lord... My dear lord... Please don''t bid anymore. It must be very awkward if the auction is ruined in your hands.]


    However, things went contrary to his wishes.


    Master Feng was the first to bid, "250 thousand!"


    Guan Wanshan felt a sudden headache. He started to wonder, [Are you crazy?]


    The other attendants of this auction were also stunned as expected. They figured that this guy would perhaps intent to collect every item in this world-class auction.


    Master Feng''s bid was followed by a deadly silence.


    Guan Wanshan accepted that Ye Xiao was beyond his comprehension and thought, [You got me...]


    However, a voice suddenly came from the 7th balcony, "500 thousand!"


    It was the voice of a girl.


    Extreme shock spread throughout the auction hall, leaving people almost unable to even guess the gender of the person behind this voice. Only one thought was found inside the heads of the attendants: lunatics always show up in groups! And now this girl actually doubled Ye Xiao''s price!


    People were gloating and thinking, [Finally you''ve found yourself a rich opponent.]


    Ye Xiao was surprised, but he quickly followed, "One million!"


    "One million and five hundred thousand!" The girl showed no hesitation whatsoever.


    "Two million!" Ye Xiao frowned. In fact he was really keen on getting this item. He just wanted to plant it in his spiritual space, so he was rather frustrated by the determination of this girl. He had even completely lost his previously obtained delight.


    The girl didn''t give up. She instantly followed, "Two and a half million!"


    - ... -


    One would be able to hear a drop of sweat fall on the floor as the salesroom was filled in utter silence!


    This was madness!


    They raised an item''s price from 50 thousand taels of silver to 2.5 million! They were absolutely insane!


    Ye Xiao was stunned by finding that a girl could actually be this crazy.


    The voice of the girl sounded from the 7th balcony again, "My dear friend from the 17th balcony... please accept my apologies... I''m not intentionally opposing you. My father has been seriously ill for many years, and we couldn''t find any cure until now... Today, I have to take this Regeneration Ink Lotus even if it will cost all my savings... I am not against you."


    The girl spoke softly. It made people feel sympathetic towards her. Most people in the crowd were thinking, [Apparently you''re not the one to be blamed.]


    Ye Xiao collected his thoughts and stayed quiet for a while.


    Two and a half million was truly too much to spend for Ye Xiao at this moment in time. After all, he still needed the money for other items, so he eventually decided to stop bidding.


    When everyone was expecting him to raise the price to five million, this arrogant man actually stopped... This was completely out of their expectation.


    When the gavel hit the table, people realized that the man in the 17th balcony had truly given up...


    "Thank you! Thank you all!" The girl''s voice was full of gratefulness, but still carried a hint of sadness, "If my father can revive from the disease, it is because of all your blessings."


    Many people felt satisfied and spoke aloud, "My pleasure."


    The girl in white, who had fought against Ye Xiao earlier, was sitting in the 1st balcony at the moment. She suddenly felt that she might make an enemy, [It turns out there is a girl who can actually be my opponent.]


    She couldn''t help but look at the 7th balcony.


    Inside was a girl in cyan clothing sitting. A layer of silk covered half of her face, however, the gentleness she had shown everyone couldn''t be observed in her eyes; her eyes were even sharp and cold.


    "Master''s wound... Now there is hope." The girl in cyan was thinking. She couldn''t help glancing at the 17th balcony, "Who is this guy? He nearly stopped me... I only have notes for 3 million taels of silver in total with me today. I was trying to get a supreme dan bead after the Regeneration Ink Lotus. Now that plan is impossible..."


    "That bastard has destroyed my plan!" The girl in cyan gnashed her teeth and thought bitterly.


    After the scene of ''a girl trying to save her dying father'' was over, the auction continued.


    There were six medicines being auctioned on the stage one-by-one. Ye Xiao took all of them by doubling the starting price with his first bid!


    No one wanted to mess with him as they thought that he was an extremely rich lunatic.


    They didn''t wish to be disgraced like the guy from the Mu Clan in front of the public.


    As Master Feng had won most of the items, Guan Wanshan''s face had turned pale!


    In fact, the items, which were bought by Feng Zhiling, were all taken in very low prices except for the Crystal Lotus!


    Ye Xiao had doubled the starting price for every item, and nobody dared to bid after him as they didn''t want to be disgraced. It seemed fair...


    However, when people thought deeper about it, they immediately realized the problem. It looked like Ye Xiao had spent a lot for all these items, but in fact he had gotten very good deals, because no one dared to compete with him.


    He was so tricky!


    People felt angry when they figured the situation out.


    Finally, one of the leading items of this auction got to the stage. It instantly drew everyone''s eyes.


    Two young lads carried a box onto the stage. Suddenly, a stream of cold qi coiled around the stage. People could clearly feel that it was getting colder and colder. They couldn''t help shivering with half-closed eyes.


    "The next item is a stone which has come from the far reaches of the universe. Its basis is the mysterious mythical metal - the Cosmic Hades!" Guan Wanshan said.


    Everyone wore an expression which said ''I see'' when they heard about ''the Cosmic Hades''.


    No wonder it had drawn everyone''s eyes.


    Some people smiled purposefully, "It''s still on sale..."


    "This piece of Cosmic Hades has been producing extremely cold qi since it first landed in the world three thousand years ago. No matter what it was, everything within a radius of ten meters around it would be frozen!"


    Feeling the coldness of the stone, Ye Xiao suddenly shook. He was slack-jawed.


    At that moment, the spiritual space inside his body had started to tremble; this was something that had never happened before...


    ...


    [1] Rich as Croesus - Croesus was an ancient Greek king whose wealth was legendary.

 41 Nobody Wants It? I Will Take It!

    Guan Wanshan said, "I believe all of you know something about this item, so I don''t want to say anything redundant. This item has been in our storage for hundreds of years already. We have failed countless times to discover its value and uses... If any of you want it, just bid for it. There will be no starting price for this item. Let''s begin with it now."


    He had just finished his words and the crowd turned silent at once.


    Everyone recognized the infamous Cosmic Hades.


    It was truly a mysterious stone. No one would deny that it was quite a valuable thing. It would be an understatement to say that this was an ordinary treasure. Its mysteriousness alone would make it worth a lot.


    However, three thousand years had passed and not one person had figured out its functions!


    It couldn''t be cut, crushed or melted.


    People basically couldn''t figure out anything about this extremely cold stone.


    Well, some people had thought about using it as a cooling tool to maybe cool down the air and preserve some food and drinks in the summer. It might be a waste of its potential to use it for such a tiny job, but at least it would become somewhat useful!


    However, the problem was... the cold qi that it produced was not something ordinary. It was extremely frigid and aggressive. Even an expert at the Sky Origin Stage would fail to bear the daily effects of this kind of cold qi. It might not only give people a setback in cultivation, but it might even permanently damage their bodies!


    Everyone knew that if it was successfully developed, it could become an extremely powerful weapon!


    However, they all had the same question in their minds...


    Who would be able to develop it? And more importantly, how?


    Anyway, in the previous three thousand years, everyone that had tried to do so had eventually failed. No progress had been seen, and the question about its uses remained unanswered.


    Some of these people had actually died because of its extreme coldness. As time passed, people had become wary of its coldness, and no one dared to solve the mystery of the Cosmic Hades. People didn''t even want to get close to it.


    That was why, when it showed up, all of the people turned silent.


    The whole room turned silent, causing the atmosphere to become rather awkward.


    To Guan Wanshan''s credit, he didn''t show any nervousness. He just stood still on the stage.


    He had been nervous when the auctioning of the jade ruyi had brought silence, but it was a different situation this time. People would see it as a regular result if the Cosmic Hades was abortive. He wouldn''t feel disgraced at all.


    In fact, the Ling-Bao Hall was just showing this item to go through the motions.


    Of course, it would be great if someone bid and took it, but if no one did, it could still calm the audience down.


    The Ling-Bao Hall felt a headache every time they thought about this item.


    It was truly something of little value or interest.


    There were some people who knew more about the stone.


    There was a story about Ling-Bao Hall and the Cosmic Hades, and it was the reason why they had to take it out for this auction.


    When Wan Zhenghao, the owner of the Ling-Bao Hall, had just begun to run his auction business, he had nothing really valuable to draw people''s attentions for the salesroom. He was on a downturn.


    One day, this piece of Cosmic Hades suddenly showed up, and it had really strange attributes. People didn''t want to take a risk by keeping it, but Wan Zheng-Hao realized that it might be an opportunity for him. He was a determined guy, so he spent eighty percent of his properties to obtain this stone.


    After that, his salesroom suddenly became famous. The name ''Cosmic Hades'' had been spread far and wide since then.


    It was really something mysterious and fanciful, so as time went by, everybody got to know the Ling-Bao Hall.


    However, unexpectedly... every time after the stone had been sold, it was sent back to the salesroom. The same situation had happened dozens of times.


    In the last two hundred years, it had even been kept inside the storage of the salesroom, and no one had ever asked about it.


    The salesroom had spent a fortune to buy a stone that nobody wanted. It was a big joke in many people''s mind...


    However, for the Ling-Bao Hall, it was a special treasure, and it was also the beginning of their great success; it was the leading item in their collection.


    So, for every grand auction, they would show the Cosmic Hades.


    They called it ''seeking the man with destiny''.


    In fact, people all knew that they just wanted to get lucky and sell it.


    It might be of great use when the founder of the Ling-Bao Hall had just started the salesroom, so it was reasonable for him to spend such a great deal for it...


    Now he was right and had brought the salesroom with huge success!


    However, for the salesroom nowadays, it was just useless garbage.


    Besides, people saw it as a big joke. It had already become a burden.


    How ironic it was that the thing, which had helped them the most at the beginning, had now become a joke...


    Anyway, they couldn''t just hide it or throw it away, because the whole world knew that it belonged to them. The only proper way to deal with it was to sell it to someone in front of the public.


    They bought it; they sold it. It sounded right.


    But it stuck with them. There never was a man ''with destiny''!


    Guan Wanshan had felt upset when he got the order to take the stone out again.


    When he was just preparing to take it back and announce an abortive auction, he heard the voice of Master Feng sounding out from the 17th balcony, "250 thousand!"


    Guan Wanshan didn''t feel annoyed about this voice anymore; he felt grateful and pleased instead.


    He hadn''t felt so grateful towards Feng Zhiling, even when the latter had brought him the supreme dan beads.


    He was thinking, [Oh my good lord. You really are a good man. You just solved our biggest difficulty. I hope you will not send it back, brother Feng. I appreciate it sincerely!]


    Everyone was looking at the 17th balcony with expressions like ''he''s a dxckhead''.


    "Does he know anything about the Cosmic Hades?"


    "He actually spent 250 thousand on it?"


    "I think Wan Zhenghao had spent lesser on it in the old days."


    "No one has spent this much for that stone ever!"


    "He really is a stupidly rich moron..."


    "I thought he was smart to play tricks to buy things at the lowest prices possible. Oh, How wrong I was! I must''ve seen it wrong!"


    The girl in white frowned and got lost in her thoughts for a while. She nearly decided to buy the stone for a moment, but she changed her mind at the last moment.


    She didn''t want to cause any accessorial trouble with this mysterious Master Feng, especially since they had already been in a quarrel. Besides, she thought it''d be profitless to keep a gelid stone around her master as he was extremely weak at the moment.


    It was just a strange stone; she didn''t want to fight for it.


    ...


    Ye Xiao was feeling quite different from the others; he was full of a kind of excitement that he had never felt before.


    He had wanted to buy some valuable medicines or treasures in the auction to feed his spiritual space. In fact, he wouldn''t have been interested in things like the Cosmic Hades.


    However, when the stone showed up and the whole room got cold, the space inside his body suddenly shook!


    And then he had a strong feeling of eagerness from deep within his spiritual space!


    The feeling of eagerness was even stronger than when he was absorbing the Heavenly Crystal Marrow!


    Ye Xiao was totally surprised about it!


    He could even sense the howling of eagerness from his spiritual space!


    What was that?


    Could it be that this Cosmic Hades was something even better than the Heavenly Crystal Marrow? Anyway, It was surely something that could benefit his spiritual space.


    So Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate and made a bid with the high price of 250 thousand!


    He knew that this stone, which was useless in other people''s eyes, might be a key to a massive improvement for him!


    It might be a great moment in his life!


    This price was surely reasonable for him; it could even be higher, and it wouldn''t even scare him in the slightest!


    No one made an offer after Ye Xiao, and Guan Wanshan had called it three times already.


    Ye Xiao got the Cosmic Hades without any complications.


    In the 7th balcony, the girl in cyan was staring at the Cosmic Hades and her eyes were lit up. She turned her head and said, "Go check on the 17th balcony. Find out who that guy is, where he''s from, and what background he has."


    A middle-aged woman who was standing behind the girl said yes to her and stood up as she prepared to leave. The girl in cyan suddenly said, "Wait!"


    At the same time, something was happening in the 2nd balcony.


    It was the Reaching Cloud Hall that stayed in the 2nd balcony.


    Xiao Moyan, a sage-like man with three long wisps of moustache, who was the hierarch of the Reaching Cloud Hall, spoke peacefully, "This man... is not a fool at all. But why is he so confident? Does he know how to use that stone?"


    The other guy who was also sitting inside the 2nd balcony, the prime dan-maker of the Reaching Cloud Hall also spoke, "This guy is extraordinary. He has been controlling the whole situation in the auction today. He''s playing tough when everybody is saving money for the supreme dan beads. He has already seized most of the valuable items. I would say that he has already become the winner of this auction..."


    Xiao Moyan''s eyes lit up. He spoke peacefully, "The only thing I care about is that... this guy... seems to have no interests in the supreme dan beads..."


    ...

 42 The Girl in White and the Girl in Cyan

    The dan-maker, Shi Yue, came back to his senses, "That''s true! Otherwise, he won''t spend lavishly like this. Anyway, the supreme dan beads are the main items in this auction. If he can''t even get a single bead, then, even though he''s obtained so many precious items, he would still be a loser in this auction. With the total amount he has spent so far for the previous items, if he was to bid for the supreme dan beads, there won''t be anybody that could possibly compete. It could''ve been quite easy for him to win the supreme dan beads, but he has already spent a huge amount of money without reservation... It is truly unreasonable for him to do so."


    Xiao Moyan frowned and spoke with a lowered voice, "It is unreasonable indeed... In fact, could he be the guy who supplied the supreme dan beads? If so, it is reasonable, right?"


    Shi Yue''s eyes immediately lit up. He looked at Xiao Moyan and couldn''t speak a word.


    They both turned silent at once.


    After a while Xiao Moyan surprisingly stood and walked out of the balcony, and then he spoke to the 17th balcony, "My friend in the 17th balcony, may I have your name please? Would you mind if I invite you to come and join me please?"


    If he was just a normal person, he would obviously get no answers in such circumstances.


    However, he was the hierarch of the Reaching Cloud Hall - one of the top-3 sects in the Land of Han-Yang!


    His words were obviously important.


    The whole room suddenly turned silent.


    Some people turned their heads and looked at Xiao Moyan.


    They were all curious as to why Hierarch Xiao would show such kindness to this rich newcomer.


    Ye Xiao smiled and replied peacefully, "Hierarch Xiao, you and me, we are both guests. I don''t think it''s appropriate to usurp the host''s role."


    Xiao Moyan laughed and said, "Right. It was my impudence. You are an outstanding man. Please come to my Reaching Cloud Hall sometime. You''re always welcome."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "For your cordiality, I will come and visit you someday for sure."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Did Xiao Moyan just invite that mysterious guy?"


    "Why did he do so?"


    "Outstanding? I see nothing outstanding about that rich newcomer to be honest."


    "I say he is just a mean rich newcomer! That''s all."


    Anyway, there were also some people from the other sects who were lost in thought.


    At the moment, everyone had a strange feeling. They suddenly realized that everything in this auction had been related to this guy since the auction had started!


    He hadn''t even shown his face, but he had already become the focus of this auction!


    Now, even the hierarch of a top-3 martial sect had given him an invitation in front of the public.


    They wondered if he really was only a rich newcomer?


    In the 7th balcony, the girl in cyan suddenly stood up and gracefully walked towards the door of the 7th balcony. She slightly bowed and said, "Thank you for being lenient just now. It is your liberality that has allowed me to get the medicine for my father. May I ask your name please? I won''t forget your great kindness."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then replied, "I am Feng. I was trying to get that item you won. I just don''t have enough money. I was not giving way to you. So it deserves no mentioning. Go back to your balcony, please."


    "Nonetheless, you''ve done me a great favor. I won''t forget your help." The girl in cyan took out a jade pendant and suddenly threw it out. - Shoot! - It flew into the balcony. She smiled and said, "If brother Feng comes to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng someday, the whole kingdom will welcome you sincerely!"


    Ye Xiao noticed a cyan light flashing in front of his eyes, and then suddenly, a warm jade pendant fell in his hands.


    The girl in cyan seemed to be the only person that Ye Xiao couldn''t completely see through.


    He couldn''t have known that this girl was from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    He rubbed the pendant and then casually put it into his pocket.


    The girl in cyan waited for a moment and then smiled, "I am off then." And then she went back to her balcony.


    On the other side, the girl in white spoke softly, "That girl is truly unusual!"


    The two fellows in black that stood behind said nothing, but they still showed doubtful looks and thinking, [Why?]


    "She acted like she was such an innocent and nice person. She had just built up a nice image of herself in a perfect way, right after she had acted like a baleful bidder. She acts like she was weak. That is truly estimable and also horrible. Especially when she started to realize the importance of that guy, she took her action right away. Do you know how hard it is to do such a thing for a girl in front of the public? Besides, as she dared to make such an invitation, she must be someone important in the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. It is even more frightening as she is an important person in a big kingdom."


    The girl in white was suddenly vigilant, "In all these years, I''ve never met anyone who''s as cunning and vigorous as that girl. She is even good enough to be my opponent."


    One fellow then asked doubtfully, "How come I couldn''t see how good she was. I think she was kind of disgraceful to do such a thing. She had just been bidding fiercely against that guy, and then she suddenly realized that he was some important man, so she went to talk to him with flattery. I feel disdain towards her. How could such a foolish girl be your opponent my lady?"


    "The ''disdain'' of yours exactly shows the devilishness of her!"


    The girl in white humped and said, "Besides... what was to be disgraced with that? She was masked with silk. Look at her perfect body. She must be a beauty."


    "Well, she will regret if she finds out that the man is of no use at all." The man in black sneered.


    "Accept it when I call you a moron. If he is useless, the girl only loses a jade pendant. It is nothing but a keepsake. But if this Feng is really some extraordinary man, then what she just gave him will become a bridge connecting them together! Maybe it will bring her some surprising profits someday! If you still can''t understand it, after I''ve told you this much... so be it." The girl in white looked disappointed.


    She thought, [Master educates these guys. Some of them may be good fighters, but so few of them are clear-sighted...]


    The girl in white suddenly spoke loudly, "The lady in cyan, please, may I ask your name?"


    The girl in cyan was turning to her balcony when she heard it. She answered, "How do you do, sister. Wenren is my family name, but I don''t think you''re familiar with it. You are so beautiful my sister. You must have a beautiful name."


    The girl in white smiled, "Sister Wenren, you can call me sister Xiu-Er."


    "Sister Xiu-Er, let''s find another place to drink some tea together later." The girl in cyan smiled sweetly and bowed humbly, and then she entered her own balcony.


    Xiu-Er smiled gently and her eyes lit up, "Wenren... It''s the name of the royal family in the Kingdom of Lan-Feng..."


    A meaningful smile appeared on her face.


    When the girl in cyan was back to her balcony, the middle-aged woman asked nervously, "My lady, why did you give them your name? Wasn''t it too obvious?"


    The girl smiled softly and answered, "I just came back to this world... I guess I need to show myself a bit to the world... The situation is not good for our kingdom at present times..."


    "But I''m afraid... that the Kingdom of Chen will come and harm you." The middle-aged woman spoke.


    "If so..." The girl in cyan smiled softly and said, "Let them try, I''ll have my sword in my hand when they come... My sword has slaughtered over three million people..."


    ...


    The salesroom finally turned silent again.


    People started to turn their attention from the mysterious Feng Zhiling to the auction itself.


    The last item of the auction was finally coming!


    The two men of the Mu Clan were showing dark faces.


    As the guy they hated and had planned to kill had actually aroused so much attention, they thought that it wouldn''t be easy to kill him now. They felt upset.


    On the stage, Guan Wanshan finally recovered from his gloomy mood.


    In fact, he should be the one who had the most to complain.


    This Feng Zhiling had been asking to keep himself low. Now he had suddenly popped out in front of the public and drawn everyone''s attention! Guan Wanshan had been planning to keep the resource of the supreme dan beads to himself. But now, it was mostly assured that he had failed...


    [If you want to flaunt yourself, then why did you act so mysteriously? I have been covering you for such a long time, yet now you just showed the entirety of your ass...] He thought.


    He only managed to regain control over his emotions when the supreme dan beads were brought onto stage and he saw how the crowd was full of tenseness and eagerness.


    "The next item is the last item in today''s auction!" Guan Wanshan laughed. His goatee was almost tilted up, "I think you all know that it is exactly the legendary supreme dan bead with dan cloud that you have never seen before!"


    He laughed and continued, "To be honest, it is the first time for me to see such a great treasure, even though I have lived for such a long time."


    ......

 43 The Marvelous Dan Beads!

    ¡°I have spent my entire life in the field of auctioning. I have struck the gavel thousands of times. However, it is my first time introducing such a dan in an auction. It is only a middle class dan, but it is of an unbelievably high quality.¡±


    Upon hearing Guan Wanshan¡¯s words, especially the fact that the middling dan possessed such a high quality, many people subconsciously smiled.


    It was definitely the first time!


    The Pei Yuan Dan.


    From the perspective of an ordinary person, this kind of dan was truly marvelous. Just one piece could heal nearly all illnesses and strengthen one¡¯s physical condition. However, this was only true for ordinary people.


    For cultivators, while the Pei-Yuan dan was not the lowest class of dan, it was rather close to that level. Strictly speaking, by stating that it was a ¡®middle class¡¯ medicine, Guan Wanshan was actually overpraising it!


    As its name suggested, Pei-Yuan Dan was merely a kind of normal dan that the sects gave to their rookies to strengthen their bodies and train in the initial steps of their cultivation. Once they had built a solid foundation, there was no longer any need for such a low-level medicine.


    Basically, it was a valuable thing for ordinary people, but garbage for cultivators.


    However, it was precisely this lowly medicine that had been abruptly refined to such a level that it was even radiating the legendary dan clouds!


    This was something no one had ever seen before.


    ¡°Usually, we identify items on our own, but today, for this legendary treasure, please allow me to invite the hierarch of the Reaching Cloud Hall - Xiao Moyan, presbyter of the Green Mountain Sect - Li Changqing, and presbyter of the Cyan Cloud Sect - Meng Wufei on stage to judge the item.¡± Guan Wanshan bowed respectfully.


    These three men, which even included the Patriarch of a major Sect, were the most powerful men in this room at the moment.


    None of them hesitated as they immediately made their way onto the stage.


    When faced with such a legendary item, the chance to examine it from close up was, of course, largely advantageous.


    A purple jade bottle, which emitted a soft glow, was placed on an intricate platform.


    Under the watchful gazes of the spectators, Guan Wanshan cautiously opened the bottle. Immediately, a white mist rushed out from inside the bottle.


    Although the purple jade bottle itself was opaque, the moment it was opened, it glittered with a mesmerizing bright light. The next moment, the entire bottle had turned almost transparent. Everyone in the auction hall could clearly see the single bead of dan contained within the bottle.


    It was precisely the dan that was radiating the warm and bright light that pierced even the walls of the opaque bottle. This scene had captured the attention of everyone in the audience.


    Even though light was supposed to be blocked from exiting or entering this bottle, this supreme dan bead¡¯s mystical glow had actually managed to penetrate through the walls of this bottle.


    The white mist, which had gushed out from the bottle, coalesced above the bottle, forming a thin layer of fog. Unexpectedly, instead of dissipating, this fog was actually accumulating both in size and in density. Gradually, a cloud about two meters in diameter was formed over the bottle


    As the mist continued to rush out of the bottle, the cloud continued to expand. It didn¡¯t seem to have even the slightest intention of scattering.


    The next moment, a delicate and light fragrance started to spread throughout the room. Although the fragrance was subtle, it had instantly permeated the entire auction hall. Anyone who inhaled it felt their spirits being lifted as the smell refreshed and relaxed them.


    Within moments of its appearance, the delicate fragrance had already entranced the entire audience.


    ¡°This smell¡­ This is absolutely from a supreme dan from the heavens!¡±


    The prime dan-maker of the Reaching Cloud Hall, Shi Yue, trembled as he gazed at the bottle that contained the dan bead on the platform. An extreme obsession could be seen in his eyes, while his face had already turned into a deep red color.


    He looked like he wanted to immediately rush onto stage, hug the bottle to his chest and never let go!


    A dan bead with a dan cloud like this was something he had dreamed of his entire life.


    To refine a dan bead to this extent, it truly represented the peak of the field of dan-making! No one could surpass that!


    Li Changqing, Xiao Moyan and Meng Wufei, who were standing the closest to the dan bead, were also shocked!


    The mystical dan cloud, which no one had seen for almost ten thousand years, actually existed in the real world?


    And it was even right here in front of their eyes!


    In front of the greed-filled gazes of the three men, Guan Wanshan capped the bottle. Only after the bottle was sealed did the cloud above began to waver. It slowly dissipated, scattering into white mist that travelled in all directions.


    When the dan cloud finally disappeared, Guan Wanshan unexpectedly opened the bottle again. As pristine dan energy surged out from the bottle once more, a dan cloud began to form.


    This action greatly angered people that worked in the field of dan-making as they stared at him like they were about to rip him apart.


    Wasn¡¯t this bastard purposely destroying the dan bead?


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down. I am not intentionally damaging the supreme dan bead. I just wanted to double check the dan cloud. This dan bead is truly a wonder! Normally, the effectiveness of dan beads will disappear bit by bit when they¡¯re exposed to light, but this dan bead here, can actually absorb natural energy from its surroundings. As long as it hasn¡¯t been consumed, the efficiency will stay full anytime, anywhere! In other words, this supreme dan bead has created its own small circulation system within the world.¡±


    Guan Wanshan sighed, ¡°Before this, I believe that nobody would have expected the dan to have such an ability. It has never even been recorded in the dan-making recipes. This is truly the first time that it has been seen entering this world. The first mystical dan with dan clouds!¡±


    As people exclaimed in wonder, the auction room instantly turned as noisy as a marketplace.


    So it was actually such a marvelous item!


    The eagerness of the people to get their hands on that bead had multiplied several times.


    Guan Wanshan was truly a seasoned expert in holding auctions.


    With just a few sentences, he had successfully driven the ambiance of the room through the roof!


    But what he had said was entirely true - indeed, this function of the dan bead was something nobody had known about. In fact, people couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine its existence!


    The three men on stage slowly nodded.


    The eyes of the dan-makers in the room lit up with intense greedy light. They were akin to old perverts who had been starved of sex for three hundred years, before suddenly seeing a gorgeous beauty lying naked on their beds¡­


    ¡°If someone could extract this special refining technique and apply it to some higher-level dan¡­¡± Guan Wanshan rubbed his mustache and said, ¡°That would be a grand achievement. That will not only bring us more chances to avoid death, it will also greatly increase our profits¡­¡±


    Guan Wanshan¡¯s continued musings made some people so angry that they felt like cursing.


    The people who were permitted entrance to this auction hall, none of them were fools. How could they not understand what Guan Wanshan was actually trying to do?


    [This bastard, is he trying to raise the price of the dan bead to the heavens?]


    But among the audience, the dan-makers were all breathing heavily; their eyes had already turned bloodshot! Indeed, this was certainly a peerless treasure they would spend their whole lives chasing after!


    After sealing the bottle again, Guan Wanshan¡¯s lips curved into a reserved smile, ¡°Thank you, our three valued guests. Please exit the stage and return to your seats. Our auction for the supreme dan beads will begin right away.¡±


    From the 2nd balcony, Shi Yue suddenly yelled, ¡°Pray tell, Master Guan. About this supreme dan, how many beads are to be auctioned today?¡±


    In fact, it was the question that had been weighing heavily on everyone¡¯s minds, so they all turned quiet and waited for the answer.


    The supreme dan bead was definitely a treasure, but they still needed to know how many beads there were.


    If there was only one, then¡­ it would be immensely difficult for most people to acquire it. In that case, many of them might quit the auction before it even began.


    Guan Wanshan laughed and answered, ¡°Truthfully, it would already be extremely lucky for all of us to see even this one bead as it is such a marvelous treasure¡­¡±


    When the audience heard his words, they instantly became incredibly anxious. Some small sects felt like giving up immediately. Even people who belonged to powerful groups had turned pale as it would surely be a tough fight for them if there was only one bead.


    Surprisingly, Guan Wanshan continued his words, ¡°But luckily, we have more than one supreme dan bead at today¡¯s auction. You definitely won¡¯t be disappointed¡­¡±


    The spectators¡¯ spirits instantly lifted. Did that mean there were more beads? If there were a large number of supreme beads auctioned today, then there might be less competition, and they might even walk away with a much smaller hole in their purses¡­


    But Guan Wanshan added, ¡°¡­But still, there aren¡¯t that many supreme dan beads.¡±


    Immediately, everyone in the hall felt like their hearts had been trampled by ten thousand alpacas. [1]


    They wanted to drag the old bastard down from the stage and give him a good beating.


    They felt that the way in which he kept playing with the suspense in the room was really annoying.


    ¡°...You all want one, but that is definitely not going to happen¡­¡± Guan Wanshan smiled slyly, ¡°After all, everything is priced in proportion to its rarity.¡±


    Everyone tried hard to quell the itch in their hearts; the impulse to beat someone up.


    [This bastard, is he trying to play us to death?]


    ¡°Master Guan, just how many supreme dan beads are there? Tell us the exact number.¡± Xiao Moyan frowned and spoke.


    With his status as a hierarch, he had been reluctant to ask as he needed to present a calm exterior. However, since the Reaching Cloud Hall was mainly committed to dan-making, the supreme dan was especially important to him. Moreover, since the question had come directly from a person as important as him, Guan Wanshan would have to answer.


    Otherwise, if the number of beads remained unclear, people would fight amongst themselves for the beads until their wallets became completely empty.


    Ye Xiao leisurely crossed his legs. He sat in the 17th balcony as still as stone, as he overlooked the whole scene.


    ¡°Of course. If it is the Patriarch Xiao that wants to know it, I will absolutely give my answer.¡± Guan Wanshan humbly said, ¡°The supreme dan with dan clouds. This time, we have truly done everything we can, but we¡¯ve only managed to obtain ten beads.¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar!


    Ten supreme dan beads!


    ¡­


    [1] Interesting fact - the Chinese term for alpaca is ²ÝÄàÂí which sounds similar to ²ÝÄãÂè, or fxxk your mother, so it¡¯s often used as a slang replacement.

 44 I Am the Owner of the Supreme Dan

    For treasures as precious as these supreme dan beads, ten was definitely not a small number. In fact, it had already exceeded most of the people¡¯s expectations!


    However, for the people who eagerly desired these supreme dan beads, it was never enough!


    There were at least a hundred groups who were determined to win the supreme dan beads!


    But there were only ten... What could they do about that?


    One by one, they started to check their wallets¡­


    Xiao Moyan breathed a sigh of relief before becoming a little nervous. Since there were ten beads, it was guaranteed that he would get a least one, but¡­ in order to attain just that one bead would require him to triumph through a bloody competition by paying a sizeable amount!


    ¡°Next, we shall begin the auction for the first supreme dan bead!¡± Guan Wanshan stood on the stage, looking energetic and high-spirited, ¡°The starting price is 100 thousand taels of silver! Each overbid requires a minimum increase of 25 thousand!¡±


    The moment he said that, a hush fell over the audience.


    For a long, long time, nobody replied.


    Of course it wasn¡¯t because the beads were unwanted, but rather, people were silently calculating. To be the first sect to bid, how much would be suitable?


    Finally, Meng Wufei of the Cyan Cloud Sect frowned and spoke loudly, ¡°150 thousand from OUR CYAN CLOUD SECT!¡±


    When he heard what Meng Wufei said, Guan Wanshan immediately furrowed his brows. Within the 17th balcony, Ye Xiao felt as though he was constipated with a stomach full of shxt. Many people were also cursing inside their minds.


    [If you wanted to bid, then just bid! What¡¯s with the emphasis on ¡®OUR CYAN CLOUD SECT¡¯?!]


    What did he mean?


    Well, the nuance was clear. It was definitely a threat!


    The way he phrased it, if someone dared to compete against him in the bidding, then they would make enemies out of the entire Cyan Cloud Sect! You could weigh the consequences yourself.


    As expected, after that sentence from Meng Wufei, no one dared to bid anymore. No matter what, it was just not an intelligent move to mess with the Cyan Cloud Sect. Even Xiao Moyan sat quietly without a word.


    The high-spirited and vigorous Guan Wanshan felt like he had eaten a bittergourd.


    As calculative as he might be, he had forgotten to account for how shameless these powerful Sects could be.


    ¡°Master Meng from the Cyan Cloud Sect bids 150 thousand. Are there anymore bids? Anyone¡­¡± Guan Wanshan forced the words out, all while silently cursing in his heart. ¡°150 thousand once¡­ Anyone? 150 thousand twice¡­ 150 thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°500 thousand!¡± From above, a loud voice resounded.


    It was Ye Xiao.


    There was no way that the Xiao Monarch could bear his supreme dan being sold at such a low price.


    [Since you¡¯ve dared to act so shamelessly in front of everyone, then I won¡¯t hesitate to make trouble for you!


    You¡¯re dealing with my belongings; I won¡¯t permit them to be taken away at such a cheap price!]


    Meng Wufei¡¯s expression darkened as he swivelled around to face the direction of the voice.


    Ye Xiao pushed opened the door of 17th balcony and said blandly, ¡°To be honest, I am not that interested in this supreme dan. I wasn¡¯t even going to bid. But to see someone trying to snatch this supreme dan for just 150 thousand, how blasphemous! You desecrate this treasure. Moreover, this trade should be fair; I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the royal family, major Sect or noble clan. The moment you arrive here, you must follow the rules! Using your power to bully others, how despicable can you be! So, Master Meng, it won¡¯t be that simple. If you want it, you better be prepared to pay what it deserves. Otherwise, I will be the first one to challenge you!¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Meng Wufei spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve definitely got balls, Mr. Feng. But who the hell are you?¡±


    The underlying message was clear: ¡°A nobody like you, how dare you try to stop me from taking what I want?¡±


    Ye Xiao held his head high and replied calmly, ¡°Maybe I am just a nobody. But, I am the original owner of these supreme dan beads!¡±


    Everyone who heard his words were immediately stunned!


    ¡°The owner of the supreme dan beads!¡±


    ¡°He is the owner of the supreme dan beads!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he was trying so hard to collect all those valuable medicines. He is a supreme dan-maker!¡±


    The girl in white - Xiu-Er, the girl in cyan, people from the martial sects and people from the noble clans¡­ all of them turned their gazes up towards him.


    Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes as he casually glanced at the people from the Mu Clan. [Perhaps with my status as a supreme dan-maker, I can destroy those bastards from the Mu Clan?]


    Meng Wufei¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly as he replied, ¡°Even if you¡¯re the owner of these supreme dan, what can you possibly do?¡±


    ¡°Well, I suppose that the owner of these supreme dan can¡¯t really do much.¡± Ye Xiao replied leisurely, ¡°But for my supreme dan to have been sullied in this auction, I am truly disappointed, so I can choose to take back my supreme dan beads. Regarding other people¡¯s items, I don¡¯t have a say nor can I promise anything. But I can assure you -- From today onwards, there will be no more supreme dan in this world!¡±


    He bared his teeth as he grinned, ¡°Once I retrieve them, I will swallow all ten beads. If they are to be desecrated, I would rather have these beads cease existing!¡±


    That moment, everyone stared at him with wide eyes, unable to make the slightest sound!


    This bastard was not only a supreme dan-maker, but also a supreme troublemaker.


    If he was not satisfied, then he would surely destroy everything!


    ¡°If you really want the supreme dan bead, then bid according to the rules. Ten is not a small number. If you offer a suitable price, you¡¯ll naturally be able to get one.¡± Ye Xiao spoke calmly, ¡°Under no circumstances are you to use your power to oppress others. If I see anyone do that again, this auction will instantly end!¡±


    Meng Wufei¡¯s face turned green.


    The two men who stood beside him had their hands pressed to the hilt of their swords. Their eyes, full of killing intent, were fixed at Ye Xiao.


    But all three of them knew that since this Master Feng had exposed his identity as the ¡®owner of the supreme dan¡¯, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him under these circumstances!


    In fact, even in the future, this kind of person was definitely not to be offended!


    For a supreme dan-maker as powerful as he was, just how much resources did he truly harbor?


    It was just unimaginable!


    Not to mention only the three of them, even the entire Cyan Cloud Sect could not hope to bear his wrath!


    He could turn the Cyan Cloud Sect into everyone¡¯s enemy by simply saying something like ¡®I will make dan for the one who destroys the Cyan Cloud Sect¡¯.


    Meng Wufei took a few deep breaths and forced a smile, ¡°You definitely do not mince words. How admirable. But I am afraid there has been some miscommunication between us. When I offered 150 thousand just now, I was only testing the waters. It would truly be a desecration if the supreme dan bead was sold at only 150 thousand. If anyone wishes to bid, of course they are free to do so. With my status, how can I possibly forcibly oppress the market like this¡­ Since Brother Feng has called for 500 thousand, then I shall follow. 750 thousand please.¡±


    Meng Wufei managed to restrain himself enough to spit out those words.


    [I¡¯ll have my revenge another day.]


    Everyone spectating this scene couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. By taking a step back this time, Meng Wufei had brought shame to the Cyan Cloud Sect. But if he had not submitted, the Cyan Cloud Sect would not only have ended up empty-handed today, but it was also very likely that they would invite an even bigger disaster in the future!


    Although Meng Wufei had retreated, no one would really look down on him. Instead, his forbearance had gathered quite some admiration. After all, it had been the owner of the supreme dan he had been facing!


    ¡°Hmm, one million!¡± Li Changqing from the Green Mountain Sect spoke calmly.


    ¡°One million and 50 thousand!¡± Meng Wufei instantly bidded.


    Ye Xiao finally stayed quiet.


    The price had gone over one million now¡­ and it was still rising.


    He was not delighted in the least at the moment; instead he was bleeding in his heart. There had been 15 dan beads in total, and he had actually sold 5 of them to the salesroom for 100 thousand each¡­


    [I really want to jump off a building¡­ How could I have miscalculated to incur such a loss¡­]


    He had lost five million! At least!


    [Oh my god¡­ So much money! Let me die!]


    While Ye Xiao was still drowning in his sorrow, Xiao Moyan finally bid.


    ¡°One million and 250 thousand!¡±


    ¡°One million and 275 thousand!¡± Meng Wufei gritted his teeth.


    ¡°One million and 300 thousand!¡±


    ¡°One million and 325 thousand!¡±


    Meng Wufei was nearly going to vomit blood.


    He had to win the bid for this supreme dan bead, otherwise, it would really be a huge disgrace after the scuffle between him and Ye Xiao just now.


    In the end, for the price of one million and 400 thousand taels of silver, Meng Wufei acquired the first supreme dan bead!


    After seeing a high price, all the spectators were shocked out of their minds.


    Although Meng Wufei had brought this fate upon himself, this price of one million and 400 thousand taels of silver was truly unreasonably high.


    After that, the second supreme dan bead was sold for one million and 250 thousand to Xiao Moyan.


    The third was sold to Li Changqing for the same price as the second one.


    Till now, the top three martial sects had gotten one of the first three supreme dan beads each. One could say that they had accomplished their most important task of today.


    The others bidders breathed a sigh of relief. They all understood that the first three supreme dan beads would never be theirs. No matter what, they would definitely be seized by the top three sects. Whoever encroached upon these beads would only bring enormous trouble to their own groups.


    But still¡­ the prices had still been pushed so high that many of the groups had already felt depressed.


    Within just a few turnovers, the numbers had already risen way beyond the levels of what they could compete with.


    When the fourth dan bead was up, people subconsciously understood that the top three sects wouldn¡¯t bid again, so one by one, they started to bid!


    ¡°850 thousand.¡±


    ¡°875 thousand!¡±


    ¡°900 thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the prices continued to rise, it had already started slowing down. It was no longer the scorching battle that accompanied the first three beads. When Mu Zihe from the Mu Clan bid 950 thousand, no one made a sound anymore.


    All of them were thinking that if the prices were able to lessen even further, that would undeniably be a good thing.


    Some experts like Guan Wanshan had already predicted that the price would be no higher than one million this time.


    But right at that moment, the clear and cold voice of a girl suddenly resounded loudly, ¡°One million and 250 thousand!¡±


    With this shout, she had raised the price up to the price levels of the former three dan beads straightaway!


    Such a price had immediately defeated most of the bidders!


    As the audience turned their heads towards the voice, they realized that it was in fact, the girl in white.


    When they found out that the bidder was a girl, they were instantly angry. [Previously, we didn¡¯t want to offend the three major sects so we didn¡¯t join the bidding. A little girl like you, who do you think you are?]


    Mu Zihe, in particular, was ready to explode with rage!


    [Why on earth is there always someone messing with me? Am I a pushover to them?


    This time, there is no way I could bear such humiliation again! If I continue to tolerate this, our Mu Clan will be known as the clan of cowardly turtles¡­] [1]


    ¡­


    [1] [TL: ËõÍ·ÎÚ¹ê literally means turtles who retreat back into their shells when facing danger. Refers to faint-hearted cowards.]

 45 Master Bai and The House of the Chaotic Storm!

    This price of one million and 250 thousand had surely made many bidders back off, but it had also revealed the truly wealthy ones.


    Mu Zihe¡¯s face looked like dark water as he shouted, ¡°One million and 300 thousand!¡±


    He could barely hold back the rage in his heart.


    [Just now, when I bid for the Crystal Lotus, it was snatched away at the last moment. And now when I bid for the supreme dan bead, somebody wants to snatch it again? Do I look that easy to bully?]


    Even a clay figurine could only take so much, let alone an elder of the Mu Clan, one of the eight noble clans!


    The girl in white, Xiu-Er, didn¡¯t even bat an eye as she blandly replied, ¡°One million and 350 thousand.¡±


    Mu Zihe looked at her with a sullen look. His eyes were filled with a scary warning as he said, ¡°One million and 400 thousand!¡±


    Xiu-Er was not moved in the least as she calmly said, ¡° One and a half million!¡±


    The auction grounds were filled with commotion.


    It had reached one and a half million already!


    The number had already exceeded the final price of the first three supreme dan beads.


    Even Ye Xiao who was sitting in the upper floor felt shocked when he heard the price.


    He had never imagined that this girl in white was actually that wealthy¡­


    It seemed like the Mu Clan was about to kick against another iron board.


    Ye Xiao looked around him.


    Faced with such a bold, disrespectful challenge, Mu Zihe couldn¡¯t hold back his fury. He stood up and yelled out loudly, ¡°This woman! This challenge! Are you purposely trying to make the Mu Clan lose face?¡±


    Not long ago, he had been thoroughly humiliated by Feng Zhiling, whose true identity was the owner of the supreme dan beads, and now, Mu Zihe had to forcibly quash his burning desire for revenge. Just as his stomach felt like it was filled to the brim with rage, he was slapped in the face by another unreasonably high price!


    All the anger that he had been barely managing to hold back, exploded towards Xiu-Er.


    ¡°The Mu Clan? To struggle like this!¡± Xiu-Er looked at him indifferently and said softly, ¡°This is an auction; we bid for what we want. We¡¯re competing in a fair way. Whoever bids the highest price gets the item. I didn¡¯t think this had anything to do with losing face¡­¡±


    As she said this, all of the people present thought that the girl was going to back off.


    However as Xiu-Er continued speaking, her tone suddenly changed. Coldly, she continued, ¡°But, if this member of the Mu Clan believes that I am purposely humiliating you¡­ Then, let¡¯s just say that it was my intention.¡±


    The underlying meaning of her words was that the prestige of the Mu Clan was worth nothing to her.


    Her words made a huge impact on the audience as people were immediately shocked!


    That was really¡­ unfathomable.


    This girl in white, just who was she?


    Was she just bragging? Or was she purposely trying to mystify herself? Or perhaps¡­ Did she really come from a powerful background?


    From above, Ye Xiao saw his opportunity and appealed, ¡°Please allow me to advise the lady to be cautious. The Mu Clan is one of the eight noble clans. Before a lady does anything rash, it¡¯d be prudent to think it over. Sometimes, it isn¡¯t unacceptable to take a step back; it¡¯s the Mu Clan after all¡­¡±


    What he just said seemed well-intentioned.


    Moreover, it seemed that he was raising the prestige of the Mu Clan.


    Although Mu Zihe was angry with him, but at this moment, he gratefully nodded to show that he accepted the kindness.


    The girl in white, Xiu-Er, replied softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Feng. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ye Xiao worriedly continued, ¡°But¡­ Lady, do you really think so little of the Mu Clan? This is¡­ The Mu Clan is truly powerful. I am afraid that you can¡¯t afford to mess around with them¡­¡±


    As he finished speaking, everyone turned their suspicious gazes towards him.


    This bastard... wasn¡¯t it a little too obvious that he was provoking dissension?


    As expected, Xiu-Er smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Feng. In front of me, the prestige of the Mu Clan really isn¡¯t worth even a single penny.¡±


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose, sat back down and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    [That will do¡­ If even such words can¡¯t induce a fight and create mutual hatred, I¡¯ll knock my head against the wall! If these fellows from the Mu Clan don¡¯t crash and burn, it¡¯ll really be a waste of my careful effort in stirring up this conflict¡­


    Fxxking assholes. Since you, the Mu Clan, is this unreasonable and purposely messed with me, then of course I shall create some troubles for you.]


    As expected, what the girl in white said was like adding fuel to the fire. Things had already degenerated beyond repair.


    [Hmm.] The girl in white thought, [This guy is obviously against the Mu Clan and wants me to pull the trigger. Anyway¡­ since you¡¯re the owner of the supreme dan beads, I¡¯ll show you some respect and go along with your schemes.]


    [Besides¡­ this Mu Zihe dared to rebuke me in front of the public. I really should teach him a lesson.] ¡ª It had to be said that the hearts of girls were truly difficult to decipher.


    After hearing her words, Mu Zihe was quivering in anger. His wrath had already reached its peak as he yelled, ¡°Bxtch! How dare you look down upon the Mu Clan! I swear I will¡­¡±


    Guan Wanshan naturally knew about the status of the girl, so he couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch anymore. Interrupting Mu Zihe, he spoke hurriedly ¡°Brother Mu¡­¡±


    Mu Zihe was boiling with anger and snarled, ¡°Guan Wanshan, you¡¯re just a servant in a salesroom. What makes you think you can call me brother! You¡¯re unqualified to open your mouth at the moment!¡±


    He was obviously lost in the flames of his anger and started to bite people like a mad dog.


    He had already been pissed off multiple times during his stay in the capital. The Mu Clan had gone for revenge at the beginning, but they had actually failed and they had even lost eight of their expert cultivators. While they had been preparing for their next attempt to settle the revenge, the auction had begun, and because of that, they had struggled to restrain their anger, but their stomachs were filled with dissatisfaction which had not yet abated.


    He had been in a bad mood even before the start of the auction.


    And when he came to the auction with his son, his son had even embarrassingly stumbled in front of the audience, losing face in front of everyone. Then the owner of the supreme dan beads had humiliated them and snatched all of the sold medicines. Moreover, they had been oppressed by the three major sects all along¡­ He didn¡¯t even dare to consider bidding for the first three dan beads¡­


    And now he was being scorned by a little girl. Mu Zihe completely exploded with anger!


    He was becoming hysterical as he stomped the ground with fury!


    Guan Wanshan¡¯s face turned purple when he heard Mu Zihe¡¯s words. He had originally wanted to be kind in advising the Mu Clan against their actions, however, he had never thought that his attempt at kindness would result in him being bitten by a mad dog. It was like he had suffered a huge warm fart right in the face!


    He instantly felt his head heat up as he didn¡¯t know how to reply to this insult.


    So he stayed silent and thought, [Mu Zihe, you will definitely regret this. You¡¯ve got absolutely no idea just who the girl you are messing with truly is and who is backing her!]


    As expected, Mu Zihe¡¯s body fiercely trembled as he shot a wide-eyed glare at the girl in white full of killing intent, ¡°Bxtch. Who are you? Give me your name! Tell me who is your backer. Do you dare?¡±


    [Again with the ¡®bxtch¡¯.] The girl felt a sense of bewilderment spread through her as her temper flared up straight away.


    [What is wrong with you?]


    I didn¡¯t see you make any threats when those guys competed for the beads earlier.


    If you want the supreme dan bead, does that mean nobody else can take it? If you bid, then no one is allowed to bid after you? Why did you suddenly become so angry and even started cursing at me?


    Does this guy think that I am this easy to bully just because I¡¯m a girl?


    Even though she was well-cultured, she couldn¡¯t hold back the flames of anger burning in her heart.


    ¡°Mu Zihe, those words, are you speaking for the Mu Clan?¡± Xiu-Er spoke with a grim tone.


    People who knew about her status couldn¡¯t help sighing silently.


    [How could the Mu Clan send such a fool here?]


    Mu Zihe laughed and said, ¡°Are you scared, bxtch?! With things as they are now, what use is there to be scared?¡±


    Another ¡®bxtch¡¯. With an expression as cold as ice, Xiu-Er dryly said, ¡°Fair enough! Since that is the case, even if you, the Mu Clan, wishes to retreat, I won¡¯t let you. I will see you in the martial world. But right now, the auction for the supreme dan bead is still ongoing. Whoever bids the highest price gets the item. If you don¡¯t have the money, piss off! I don¡¯t have time to quarrel with the poor!¡±


    Following that, she glared with her almond-shaped eyes and enunciated clearly, ¡°I am from the House of the Chaotic Storm, backed by Master Bai! I am Xiu of the Heavens [1]! Mu Clan, I await your challenge!¡±


    To have been disgraced in such a way, Mu Zihe had felt his temper rise to its peak. Just as he was about to curse back at the girl, he suddenly recalled what she had just said.


    When he had finally processed her words, his jaw dropped. He was totally stunned!


    While his face remained purple, all the anger within him had instantly vanished!


    The entire auction hall shot him gloating looks as they took great pleasure in his distress.


    In their eyes, he was a massive fool! -- ¡®Now, you have finally realized who you have just offended, right?¡¯


    At this moment, Mu Zihe could only think of one thing, which was... [I am fxxked!]


    [Who¡­ did I just piss off?


    What¡­ did I just do?]


    Mu Zihe¡¯s mind was buzzing with confusion!


    He felt a bit dizzy as he stood there blankly, unsure of how to proceed.


    [The House of the Chaotic Storm!]


    [Backed by Master Bai!]


    [Xiu of the Heavens!]


    These few words were like a string of bombshells, continuously blowing up in Mu Zihe¡¯s mind.


    At a complete loss, he looked around the room blankly with helpless eyes, hoping he could get some help from the people around him. However, everyone who made eye-contact with him would immediately turn their eyes away. No one wanted to have anything to do with him!


    They were avoiding him like he was a poisonous snake!


    The House of the Chaotic Storm. Across the entire Land of Han-Yang, it was the most legendary power! Backed by the most legendary man! They were gods who stood high above this simple world, looking down upon all beings.


    It received complete respect from all countries.


    The seas bowed deeply, showing utter reverence.


    In front of them, empires were but mere child''s play.


    This, is the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    There was another saying: Even if there was a man who occupied the highest position in the whole world, he wouldn¡¯t be a match to the world¡¯s No. 1 cultivator in white!


    The person in white the proverb described was Master Bai!


    And the House of the Chaotic Storm, was backed by no other than Master Bai!


    No one knew who Master Bai really was. Neither did anyone know where the House of the Chaotic Storm was really located. These names were full of indescribable mystery, but at the same time, they brought extreme fear to everyone under the sky!


    Master Bai!


    The mysterious man who existed in Heaven but came down to Earth.


    In the myths, at his side, there always stood two people!


    On the left stood Wan of the Clouds; on the right stood Xiu of the Heavens. With a wave of his hand, he could summon winds and clouds. By extending his arms, he could even grasp the universe!


    And right now, the girl that Mu Zihe had offended, was actually one of the two legendary girls, Xiu of the Heavens!


    ¡­


    [1] Xiu of the Heavens, ÌìÉÏÖ®Ðã, literally refers to someone worthy of being born in the Heavens.

 46 Xiu of the Heavens; I Am Crazy for Dan

    Mu Zihe¡¯s mind was filled with fear. He wanted to say something, anything, to try and explain himself, but he was stunned to the point of being unable to speak.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames of rage that had filled his chest turned into complete and utter terror!


    His body was flooded with sweat that couldn¡¯t stop flowing, immediately and thoroughly soaking his clothes. Even after he had intensely cultivated for so many years, having a far better instinct than most, Mu Zihe somehow didn¡¯t actually notice his perspiration.


    At that moment, in his mind, there remained only one thought- If the House of the Chaotic Storm truly decided to take action against the Mu Clan¡­ Then, only complete annihilation awaited the Mu Clan.


    In fact, there wasn¡¯t even any need for the House of the Chaotic Storm to directly take action. As long as they just hinted their desire for the destruction of the Mu Clan, many people would naturally be happy to help them. The so-called eight noble clans might be one of the the major forces in this mortal world, but in the world of martial cultivation, it would be generous to say that they were useless. To destroy them with a mere flick of the finger, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all!


    Mu Zihe¡¯s son hurriedly stood up and nervously spoke out, ¡°Lady Xiu-Er, please¡­¡±


    Xiu-Er sneered and said, ¡°Who has given you permission to call me Xiu-Er?¡±


    The two black-clad men standing beside her had pressed their hands on the hilt of their swords, while their eyes were filled with a blade-like killing intent. They only needed a word from Xiu-Er, before they would d instantly draw their swords and split the two Mu Clan members into four pieces!


    The face of Mu Zihe¡¯s son was filled with terror, ¡°Yes, I understand. I shouldn¡¯t speak your honorable name so unadvisedly. But these few days, the Mu Clan has undergone many tribulations. My father is tired, so he was a bit short-tempered just now. He was muddle-headed and spoke impertinent words¡­¡±


    Lady Xiu-Er humphed and blandly spoke, ¡°Has the Mu Clan¡­ not become extinct yet?¡±


    She turned and sat down without saying another word.


    The father and son from the Mu Clan were standing there, completely stunned. They felt like the way ahead of them was filled with endless darkness. Their bodies couldn¡¯t stop trembling, as though they were going to collapse at any moment.


    One of the black-clad men affixed his razor-sharp gaze at Mu Zihe and spoke clearly, ¡°The Shadow Blades await your instructions at any time!¡±


    And then he walked away with vigorous strides.


    The supreme dan bead in this round of the auction was most certainly won by Xiu-Er.


    But now, the people was no longer concerned with who the supreme dan bead belonged to. When Xiu-Er revealed her identity, the supreme dan bead was already destined to be hers. If anyone dared to bid again, then he was obviously messing with the House of the Chaotic Storm, and this was equal to courting death.


    They started to feel sorry for the Mu Clan, [They are really unlucky. Look at what kind of men they sent for this auction. The youth doesn¡¯t have a calm personality and stumbled several times, bringing disgrace to their clan in front of everybody. The elder is even worse; not only did he possess a brash personality, but he also lacks foresight. He actually made a world-class killing force into an enemy of their clan!


    ¡°When they return to their clan, the clan elders will probably strip them of their skins, right?]


    Everyone was gloating in their hearts.


    Guan Wanshan called out ¡®one and a half million¡¯ for the third time before slamming the gavel down with a bang. ¡°Sold!¡±


    Mu Zihe¡¯s body heavily trembled.


    This ridiculous price of one and a half million was because he had stubbornly pushed it up.


    Not only had he raised the price and costed Master Bai a sum of money, he had even badly offended Xiu of the Heavens!


    He couldn¡¯t help looking at Guan Wanshan. Only now did he understand that when Guan Wanshan had tried to stop him, he was actually looking out for him. What a pity. He had treated this kindness as the viscera of a donkey [1]¡­


    He looked at Guan Wanshan with imploring eyes and murmured, ¡°Brother Guan¡­¡±


    Guan Wanshan was blank-faced as he waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m but a servant of the salesroom, a slave of the people who will drop dead at anytime. How can I accept a man from the glorious Mu Clan calling me Brother? I am not qualified to bear such a title¡­¡±


    Mu Zihe said bitterly, ¡°Brother Guan, what are you talking about. Just now, I was too impulsive. I apologize to you¡­ Please allow me to ask Brother Guan to put in some good words for me¡­¡±


    Since Mu Zihe had thoroughly lost his face in front of the entire audience, being humble was his best option. He was grasping for a last straw -- Guan Wanshan, who stood before him, was truly the last chance he had to save his life now.


    Mu Zihe hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when Xiu-Er coldly spoke up, ¡°Why is this auction not continuing? What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t you want to keep running the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom anymore?!¡±


    Guan Wanshan shut his mouth immediately, not daring to utter another word.


    Apparently, Xiu of the Heavens was rather angry¡­


    Under these circumstances, who would dare to extend a hand towards Mu Zihe? To offer any kind of help would be seen as a direct challenge against the House of the Chaotic Storm. No sensible man, who valued his life, would do something as foolish as that!


    When Mu Zihe looked around at the audience again, they all turned their heads and averted their gazes. They didn¡¯t even dare to make eye contact with him. They were treating him like he carried a fatal plague¡­


    After looking around him, Mu Zihe completely gave in to his despair.


    He stood there in a daze, looking like he had aged several years.


    His son walked over quietly and whispered, ¡°Father?¡±


    Only then did Mu Zihe sober up as he sighed sadly. He waved his hand feebly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore¡­¡±


    He shakily stood up and staggered out of the salesroom. The Mu Zihe at that moment was akin to a walking corpse.


    His son quietly followed behind him.


    No one stopped them; no one said goodbye to them, not even the staff of the salesroom.


    Everyone knew that since they had offended Xiu Of The Heavens, they should leave as soon as they could. Otherwise, once the auction ended, even that opportunity would be lost to them.


    People watched the two men walk out. It was like they were looking at two dead bodies filled with the smell of death.


    Xiu-Er looked at their backs and sneered. She then paid no more attention to them.


    People all understood: If Xiu of the Heavens wants you dead, even if you ran to the edge of the world, it would still not be a difficult thing for her to get you! Let alone a group as huge as the Mu Clan; it was impossible for them to hide well.


    ¡°The fifth supreme dan bead¡­¡±


    Guan Wanshan¡¯s voice sounded again and it drew everyone¡¯s attention back to the stage.


    But then--


    ¡°One million!¡± Xiu-Er¡¯s clear voice sounded out. There was no sign of emotion in her voice.


    People all stayed silent; no one dared to snatch it.


    Guan Wanshan sighed slightly, ¡°Sold!¡±


    BANG!


    The gavel descended. He didn¡¯t even count to three.


    Everyone gave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The sixth supreme dan bead¡­¡±


    ¡°One million!¡± Xiu-Er bid again.


    The crowd suddenly erupted into a small commotion.


    It seemed a little bit excessive that Lady Xiu-Er would bid once again.


    [Damn! We know you¡¯re in a bad mood. It¡¯s fine that we give in for you once. But don¡¯t you know when to stop? Do you want to snatch all the supreme dan beads? The House of the Chaotic Storm is mysterious and powerful, but you can¡¯t suppress us all!]


    Xiu-Er stood up and said peacefully, ¡°Please forgive me. I allowed myself to get upset at two nobodies just now; it has nothing to do with all of you. However, I am under strict orders from my master to secure three dan beads during this auction. Since I have been tasked to do so, I have to bid. I appreciate it if you can do me this favor. I promise that your patience will be rewarded another day.¡±


    After Xiu-Er¡¯s explanation, people instantly felt more comfortable, as the atmosphere in the room calmed down. Someone even replied amiably, ¡°What are you talking about, Lady Xiu-Er. If Master Bai has given you orders, of course you can get as many as you wish. Even if I won a bead, I would send it to Master Bai myself¡­¡±


    People were all going along with his words, but in their minds, they were all cursing at that guy. How could he be so shameless?


    But at the same time, everyone had the same feeling of regret: [Why wasn¡¯t I the first one to stand up and say that? It was a convenient path to build a good relationship with Master Bai. What does it matter if it was shameless; why wasn¡¯t I more shameless¡­]


    No one knew that Ye Xiao was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    He could clearly sense that Xiu-Er wasn¡¯t really angry with what had just happened, or rather, the Mu Clan was simply not significant enough to concern her. However, she used that facade of fury to snatch two supreme dan beads.


    She had spent the lowest price to get the supreme dan beads. Afterwards, she had used such gentle words to appease the audience and relax the atmosphere once again. This kind of calculative scheming, it was truly startling.


    What annoyed Ye Xiao even more was that, despite the displeasure in his heart, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    She paid for the dan beads after all, and the price was fair¡­


    As he thought about that, he became even more cautious of her, [She has such a status even though she¡¯s but a mere maid. Just who is this Master Bai? And¡­ This House of the Chaotic Storm, what kind of place is it? How can it frighten everyone to this extent?]


    After that, from the seventh supreme dan bead onwards, the competition got fiercer and fiercer. In fact, the scale of the battle could even be described as horrifying!


    Everybody clearly understood that six of the ten supreme dan beads were already gone!


    The four that remained were targeted by dozens of groups. They would never give up as long as they still had a penny to spend!


    The final price of the seventh dan bead reached one million and 450 thousand!


    For the eighth dan bead, the price beat the previous highest price, one and a half million, and reached one million and 600 thousand!


    Even crazier was the price of the ninth dan bead which reached one million and 750 thousand!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s anger had finally been relieved; he was smiling and gleefully laughing. He seemed to have seen a huge amount of money flowing into his wallet, as endless as the Chang-Jiang River¡­


    ¡°The last supreme dan bead!¡±


    Guan Wanshan turned excitedly and shouted, ¡°This is the last supreme dan bead of this auction! The starting price is the same, as are the bidding rules¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, he was already interrupted with the first offer, ¡°One million and 750 thousand!¡±


    The next moment, several people shouted at the same time.


    ¡°One million and 800 thousand!¡±


    ¡°One million and 850 thousand!¡±


    ¡°Two million!¡±


    When the record-breaking price of two million came out, the crowd turned silent for a short while. And then suddenly, a faint voice echoed out, ¡°Two million and 250 thousand¡­¡±


    The prime dan-maker of the Reaching Cloud Hall, Shi Yue, sat restlessly. In the end, the way he looked at Xiao Moyan was even akin to begging!


    ¡­


    [1] [TL: viscera of a donkey - ¿¸Î·Î literally means the livers and lungs of donkeys. It means to mistake kindness for malicious intent.]

 47 The Weird Master Feng!

    In his entire life, this might be the only chance Shi Yue could possibly seize to finally improve his cultivation level!


    One dan bead might give him some hope, but it was far from a guarantee.


    If there were two, the success rate could at least be doubled.


    Xiao Moyan Sighed.


    Considering the practical value of the Pei-Yuan Dan, 50 thousand taels of silver would be the maximum price for one dan bead. However, the Pei-Yuan Dan with dan clouds could actually make people go crazy. As for now, the price had already reached an unbelievable number of 2 million and 250 thousand; and that was just for a single dan bead!


    Even a top-grade dan bead wouldn''t be worth such a high price!


    However, this dan bead could give rise to unimaginable future achievements for any dan-maker.


    It even concerned the future of a sect!


    The competitors still bidding for the last supreme dan bead were all comparable to the Reaching Cloud Hall. Even though there were differences among them, it wasn''t a huge gap. If this dan bead was snatched by any of the other sects and they managed to gain something valuable from it, the Reaching Cloud Hall could very well be surpassed in the future.


    That would be a devastating result for the Reaching Cloud Hall. Xiao Moyan had to consider it.


    He thought for a while, before he turned his head to look at the 17th balcony.


    [The problem now is this Feng Zhiling... Can he take out any more of these supreme dan beads


    Were these supreme dan beads made by himself... or did he just stumble upon them by coincidence?]


    "Patriarch... We can''t take any risks on this..." Shi Yue was burning with anxiety.


    Xiao Moyan eventually sighed and spoke with a deep voice, "3 million and 150 thousand!"


    That was over half of the sect''s available funds. If he couldn''t win the supreme dan bead with this price, he could only give up.


    If he used any more of the sect''s money and an accident happened, the daily operations of the sect would be badly affected.


    Xiao Moyan secretly made a decision in mind: [The more money we have in this mortal world, the better...]


    When people heard the unreasonably high price of 3 million and 150 thousand, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Only one dan bead!"


    "Three million and 150 thousand!"


    "This is totally insane!"


    Many people lowered their heads in disappointment. It was possible to run out of strength sometimes and the same could also be applied to wealth.


    The sects, who were still competing for the last dan bead, saw Xiao Moyan stand up and raise the price of 2 million and 250 thousand by 900 thousand. Once this stage was reached, they could only give up.


    They all knew that if any of them bid again, they would be offending the Reaching Cloud Hall in public - even challenging it!


    That was like kicking a huge hornet''s nest. Nobody could afford to mess with them.


    "Lunatics like Mu Zihe... are really rare in this world after all." Meng Wufei smiled bitterly and sighed.


    As the Cyan Cloud Sect was the major competitor of the Reaching Cloud Hall, it signaled the end of the auction as soon as Meng Wufei quit.


    The drastic bidding had finally come to an end. At this point, when everyone tried to contact Feng Zhiling, they realized that this mysterious man had already left.


    He had already left, leaving absolutely no traces behind.


    The girl in cyan - Wenren, the girl in white - Xiu-Er, and Xiao Moyan were all surprised.


    "This guy has been maintaining a high-profile, acting as if other people didn''t even exist, like he was the only one who mattered. Why did he disappear so quickly?"


    ...


    Ye Xiao was sitting comfortably in the private VIP reception room while drinking a fragrant tea.


    The auction has concluded. Now, it was time for him to get the cut he deserved.


    [I''m interested to see just what kind of trouble the Mu Clan could possibly make for me this time. Humph...] Ye Xiao was thinking, [They must be busy dealing with their own problems right now.]


    [Anyway, this House of the Chaotic Storm sounds really powerful...] Ye Xiao frowned, [The other night, they had put in a lot of effort to frame me. They seem to have been plotting against me so far...]


    While he was thinking about what to do next, Guan Wanshan walked in with an accountant.


    They felt like they were seeing a plutus [1] when they saw Ye Xiao. They nearly bowed in worship!


    The ten Pei-Yuan Dan beads from Ye Xiao had actually brought them a revenue totaling 15 million and 300 thousand!


    This much money couldn''t even be described by simple phrases like ''turning a stone into gold by touching it'' or ''a pie falling from the sky''!


    It was actually equivalent to a mountain of gold falling from the sky!


    "Brother Feng..." Guan Wanshan fervently ran to Ye Xiao and shook his hands, "Never has an auction in my lifetime created such a profit. It has also created a miracle in this land! 15 million! 15 MILLION!"


    Ye Xiao watched him with a faint smile and said, "Uh-huh?"


    He drew back his hands from Guan Wanshan and said blandly, "Is it really that much?"


    Guan Wanshan was rubbing his hands and said, "Yes. Yes. Absolutely. This time, we''ll take 20 percent of it as our profit according to the agreement. However, there will still be 12 million left for you, Brother Feng!"


    Ye Xiao nodded with a faint smile, "Uh-huh? 12 million. That is a lot."


    Guan Wanshan noticed that something felt off, so he cautiously asked, "Brother Feng, is there anything you aren''t satisfied with?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Ye Xiao smiled blandly and said, "Master Guan, those things that I got in the auction, please send them to me. As for the money... Hehe. Just deduct it from my cut."


    Guan Wanshan repeatedly promised, "Yes. Yes. No problem."


    Although Ye Xiao had taken a lot of items in the auction, the money he had spent had only amounted to 2 million and 500 thousand.


    Under normal circumstances, this would have been an enormous amount of money.


    However, compared to the 12 million he was going to get, it was not a huge amount.


    By now, the experienced Guan Wanshan had noticed that something was definitely wrong.


    "Master Feng''s smile looks... complex, somehow... no, it''s weird...


    Ordinary people would definitely faint from excitement when getting such a large amount of money. Why is he acting so nonchalantly?"


    Guan Wanshan couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Xiao remained ambivalent. He didn''t say anything, instead he only urged them to complete the remaining tasks. Guan Wanshan felt confused, but he could only murmur in confusion while wrapping up the formalities, wondering what could be wrong.


    Ye Xiao kept a rigid and faint smile on his face. He sat cross-legged as he watched the accountant.


    The abacus was making a noise.


    Guan Wanshan was really tense and his mind was running at full speed.


    [What on earth... made this guy unhappy?]


    That was not a middling issue, the guy was truly their plutus. If they couldn''t satisfy him, it would definitely be a huge loss for the salesroom!


    "All right. After deducting the cost of the purchased items, Master Feng''s earnings will amount to 7 million and 550 thousand." The accountant finally finished counting while drops of sweat were rolling down his forehead, "As for the tax that should be paid to the treasury, we will cover it. That''s an order from Master Guan."


    "No need. There''s no need to bother the salesroom with such a small amount of money." Ye Xiao spoke in an odd tone, "I have so much money that it isn''t really an issue. Besides, the supreme dan beads are nothing special to me anyway... I don''t think you should be the one who pays that tax. You have worked hard for this auction and only earned a little."


    "The supreme dan beads!"


    Guan Wanshan was enlightened. He finally realized what it was that displeased Master Feng.


    [I see.


    I guess that what made this guy unhappy, is that... the ten supreme dan beads were sold for 15 million, a really huge price, but he only got 500 thousand for the five that were sold to the salesroom.


    According to the average price in the auction, those five dan beads could be sold for at least 7 million and 500 thousand taels of silver.


    500 thousand, when compared to 7 million and 500 thousand... was absolutely nothing!


    That''s a huge loss that anyone could even figure it out with his toes.


    It''d be weird if this guy felt happy about it.]


    However, the problem now was that the price of the five dan beads were previously agreed upon. At the end of the day, business was business. Ye Xiao couldn''t say anything about it, let alone go back on his word.


    However, it didn''t mean that the Xiao Monarch would be happy with a loss of over 7 million!


    And to make things worse, it was given to the man who made money off of him.


    The Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom was not doing this auction for free; they got 20 percent of the total sales price. That amounted to almost 3 million!


    "Hold on. Stop for a second."Although Guan Wanshan had finally realized the problem, it wasn''t something he could solve with his authority.


    Guan Wanshan understood one other thing: If they failed to satisfy this Master Feng... then he would definitely say nothing about it, but he wouldn''t come back to the Ling-Bao Hall when he got anything valuable in the future!


    He might have earned a lot this time - it was of course, not a loss, but he didn''t feel satisfied; it wasn''t enough.


    Time passed. Ye Xiao had already finished two pots of tea by the time Guan Wanshan returned while wiping sweat from his forehead. He walked over to Ye Xiao and smiled, "You see, Brother Feng, I just asked our boss for instructions... and we have come to a decision..."


    Ye Xiao replied blandly, "Really? What decision?"


    "Yes. Since we bought five of the supreme dan beads from you the other day for a really low price, we have taken advantage of you after all. Brother Feng is a generous gentleman and hasn''t voiced his displeasure about this, but we can''t just accept such kindness for nothing." Guan Wanshan looked at Ye Xiao''s face while he was speaking.


    "Hmmm..." Ye Xiao drawled.


    "How about this... those items that you won in the auction, we''ll give them to you as gifts. We won''t charge anything for them. They are just some small things. Please don''t refuse." Guan Wanshan said.


    Ye Xiao was thinking, [That was well said. You give me things worth approximately 3 million and actually called them small gifts. And you actually asked me not to refuse... you are really speaking louder than others because of wealth.]


    A joyful expression covered his face, but his mouth was saying with hesitation, "Well that... That isn''t appropriate. It was an agreement which had been made in advance. I feel that I should refuse your offer... Hahahahaha..."


    ...


    [1] God of wealth

 48 Mutation Of The Space

    Guan Wanshan and the accountant thought with disdain, [Screw you. Look at your mouth. The grin on your face has reached your ears, yet you actually said that it was improper and that you couldn¡¯t accept it?


    Is there even a single damn thing that you¡¯d feel embarrassed for?]


    But on the surface, Guan Wanshan was acting fervidly, ¡°No, no, no. Please. We¡¯re pleased that you don¡¯t dislike them.¡±


    [Of course I like them. Even if you give small gifts like these ten times a day, I will never dislike any of them!]


    Ye Xiao answered in his mind, but the expression on his face implied ¡°it''s impolite to refuse, but shameful to accept¡±. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°You deserve those dan beads, but now you¡¯re¡­ Gosh. I am really¡­ Hahahaha¡­ You¡¯re so generous and so enthusiastic. Master Guan, you and me, we¡¯re friends!¡±


    He tapped Guan Wanshan¡¯s shoulder while he was talking with an enthusiastic look.


    Guan Wanshan¡¯s cheek muscle couldn¡¯t help but twitch...


    [I knew it. I understand you... If I don¡¯t give up and give this money to you, you¡¯d definitely not make friends with me¡­]


    Ye Xiao left the salesroom, laden with bags filled with treasures in front of the staff of the salesroom. He left through the back door and got on the private sedan-chair owned by the salesroom, heading back home with his fruitful results.


    It wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say ¡®fruitful results¡¯. He had obtained about seven medical materials, one piece of the Cosmic Hades, and a bag of Sky Crystal Sand; this was quite the harvest!


    As for the notes of silver and gold, they were actually kind of a burden to Ye Xiao.


    The sphere¡¯s space wasn¡¯t able to absorb these notes.


    When the amount of money one possessed had expanded beyond a certain amount, it really had the ability to smother them to death. Even though they were just very thin notes, it was still frightening when there were too many of them.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao only took 500 notes, which were all worth the maximum value of 5 thousand taels of silver. As for the rest of the money, he decided to leave it in the salesroom for the time being.


    Of course, Guan Wanshan consented at once to the request of Ye Xiao. In fact, he felt happy about it:, [Now that you¡¯ve left such a large amount of money in the salesroom, how could you possibly abandon us?]


    The sedan-chair had travelled for a long distance when the two carriers suddenly realized something was wrong.


    What could be wrong?


    The sedan-chair was too light!


    There is a huge difference between an empty sedan-chair and an occupied sedan-chair!


    They stopped the sedan-chair and looked inside, only to find that the man who had been sitting inside the sedan-chair have already disappeared. The two carriers looked at each other and nearly thought that they had seen a ghost.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao took the notes worth a huge amount of money with him and walked through the streets like his sleeves were filled with gold. He was overcome with joy, not only because he had earned his first giant pot of gold in this second life, but also because the medical materials that he got in the auction had surprised him. He had thought that no more than two of them could be absorbed into the space, but in fact, four of the seven materials were absorbed and had taken root.


    As for the other three, they were naturally drained and thrown away like dried turnips by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was quite proficient in this process; as a matter of fact, he was extremely skilled with it.


    In fact, there was another thing that had surprised him. The Sky Crystal Sand had also been entirely absorbed by the space. Although he didn¡¯t know its use at the moment, he was sure that the sand was valuable as it had been accepted by the space.


    The Cosmic Hades, which had been re-auctioned many times before, had been waiting for its rightful owner, and it had finally met him this time - or more specifically, the right ¡°space¡±, because it was automatically absorbed by the space, just like the Heavenly Crystal Marrow!


    It was equal in strength to the Heavenly Crystal Marrow.


    No. The Cosmic Hades was even more powerful than the Heavenly Crystal Marrow - a lot more.


    After the Cosmic Hades entered the space, it kept producing the gelid qi as usual. The Heavenly Crystal Marrow was also producing scorching qi at the same time.


    These two energies, with opposing attributes, were actually blending.


    However, the energy from the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was obviously weaker than the other. The only way it was coping with the gelid qi was through combining with the energy that originated from the other consumed medicines. But even with the help of the other medical materials, it couldn¡¯t fully withstand the gelid qi.


    Therefore, the temperature of the space gradually decreased¡­


    The whole space seemed to come to a standstill, except for the transforming energies.


    The energy of the medical materials kept flowing under the egg, and most of it had even been absorbed by the egg. On the jade plate at the end of the tunnel, there appeared several new dan beads.


    Ye Xiao walked over and had a closer look at it.


    He was instantly overjoyed!


    The dan beads that had shown up this time were also top-quality supreme dan beads with dan clouds. Among the ten supreme dan beads, there were eight Pei-Yuan Dan; the other two were purple dan beads with a shiny metallic luster.


    Bone Ablutionary Dan!


    It was one level higher than the Pei-Yuan Dan!


    As an expert of cultivation, Ye Xiao recognized it with a single glance.


    Bone Ablutionary Dan was literally used for ablution of muscles and bones to expel the filth of the body.


    Cultivators who were lucky enough to use it could have a brighter future.


    A ¡°brighter future¡± wasn¡¯t just a saying. A cultivator who used 10 Bone Ablutionary Dan beads could steeply increase the quality of their Jing and Mai. No matter what kind of martial arts he cultivated in afterwards, he could get twice the result with half the effort. How could this not be a brighter future?


    Therefore, the Bone Ablutionary Dan was what a cultivator, who hadn¡¯t built his foundation yet, most wanted and most needed.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan was quite normal in the Qing-Yun Realm, but since the Land of Han-Yang was a rather low-level realm, it was an extremely valuable dan. Even the major sects didn¡¯t have many. Basically, only the disciples who were the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me could have a chance to use it.


    Ordinary disciples would never stand a chance to touch it, much less use it.


    [My sphere has started to produce the Bone Ablutionary Dan¡­] Ye Xiao was pleased with these qualitative improvements.


    And then he started to pay attention to the weird egg.


    The way it absorbed the energies was really horrible.


    Ye Xiao frowned and stared at the egg for a while and he had finally found something new. It seemed that more mysterious veins had appeared on the egg. The size of the egg had also gotten larger. However, Ye Xiao suspected that he was seeing an illusion¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t an illusion, then why is it that the color of the egg seemed brighter than before?!


    There were no other changes, except for those mentioned above. It still had no traces of life.


    Ye Xiao looked at the egg, and then gnashed his teeth in hatred¡­ ¡°Wicked egg. When will you hatch? How many more cultivation resources do you need to absorb¡­¡±


    He then turned to the side, where the planting was going on, and then all the gloom in his chest had instantly vanished.


    In the middle of the planting area, the Heaven¡¯s Cyan was already tall and straight. It was as thick as a bowl and had already reached 16 meters in height. Its crown was almost 10 meters wide!


    Every soft green leaf was like a flashing light.


    The green was even more delicate than one could imagine.


    It was no longer a Heaven¡¯s Cyan; it had become an early stage Tree of Cultivating Tea!


    Naturally, Ye Xiao was smiling from ear to ear.


    The four medical materials he had just gained had rooted themselves in the north, south, east and west corners of this area. He could clearly feel that they were much more animated now that they were inside the sphere.


    Ye Xiao did some maths and was shocked by the outcome!


    When he had first acquired the Heaven¡¯s Cyan, it was already over nine thousand years old. However, it still needed hundreds of years to upgrade into the Tree of Cultivating Tea. But how long was it since it first entered the sphere¡¯s space?


    Five or six days?!


    It had actually already become a Tree of Cultivating Tea? And since it was already in the early stages; it had even completely skipped the baby stage.


    So, how much faster was the growth rate inside¡­ compared to outside?


    This question wasn¡¯t easy to answer. It required scientific research. Regardless, it was definitely a lot faster!


    While Ye Xiao was overjoyed and thinking about the fast growth rate of the medical materials in the space, he clearly felt the space quiver. It brought a horrible feeling, like this place was about to collapse.


    The horrible pressures came from all directions.


    The pressure was crazily pushing towards the center of the space!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even have the time to react before he felt himself ejected from the space.


    This was not the first time that he had been ejected from the space, but this time, the feeling was countless of times stronger than before!


    He totally lost control, like he was dangling inside the furious billows of the ocean. He felt nauseous and dizzy; he felt as if the world was spinning, and he couldn¡¯t do a single thing to help himself!


    ¡°What the... What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Xiao closed his eyes to try and relieve the feeling of nausea, but failed. He then tried to move to a nearby street corner to find something to lean on, but he couldn¡¯t. He had to crouch down and put his hands on the ground like he was crawling.


    Such an afflictive feeling was something that he had never been through before - not in his previous life, nor in his second!


    His thoughts were flying about in his head. He could clearly feel that his spiritual qi was being absorbed. He had fallen into an idiot-like condition as he turned completely muddle headed¡­


    When his spiritual qi was drained completely, Ye Xiao could no longer hold on; he collapsed on the ground and passed out.


    Before he passed out, he only had one thought in mind, ¡°For goodness¡¯ sake, don¡¯t be seen by others. I am still Feng Zhiling at the moment¡­¡±


    ¡­


    However, things always went contrary to one¡¯s wishes.


    Right after Ye Xiao passed out, several people slowly walked towards him.


    The one walking in front was the girl in cyan. Behind her, there were two other people - one was a middle-aged man, while the other was a middle-aged woman.


    ¡°My lady, shall we just go back¡­ or shall we¡­?¡± The middle-aged woman stopped talking as she frowned.


    The girl in cyan had her face covered with silk. That¡¯s right. She was the girl in cyan who had been bidding for the Regeneration Ink Lotus against Ye Xiao at the auction.


    ¡­

 49 Captured?

    The girl in cyan smiled softly, "No need to hurry. We came to the Kingdom of Chen to study the local customs and to observe the political scenario of this country. Of course, the most important thing is to see how the battle between the princes is progressing."


    "That is what we are here for."


    "We are from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. If we want to become the supremacy in this land, we need to be concerned about these important aspects."


    The girl in cyan spoke blandly and turned around the corner.


    As she rounded the corner, an ''oh'' sound leaked out from her mouth out of surprise. The three of them had run into the unconscious body of Ye Xiao.


    "This guy..." The girl in cyan''s expression changed as a serious glint appeared in her eyes, "This guy... Isn''t he the guy from the auction, the owner of the supreme dan beads?"


    The middle-aged woman walked over and identified Ye Xiao, "Yes. This average-size, strong body and that square jaw. He is definitely that guy named Feng!"


    The girl in cyan was agitated. She looked around and spoke anxiously, "He must have been assaulted..." She then reached her hand out to touch Ye Xiao''s neck and said, "He is still alive. He is breathing..."


    She stood up and immediately started issuing orders, "Aunt Hua, go get a carriage. Don''t be discovered. Bring this guy to our house in the Kingdom of Chen. This guy... If I am right, he will be very useful in the future."


    The middle-aged woman quickly left to find a carriage.


    Meanwhile, the girl in cyan lifted her foot and kicked Ye Xiao''s body thrice. - Pah! Pah! Pah! - She had sealed Ye Xiao''s three major acupoints. Now, regardless of whether Ye Xiao wakes up or not, he would be unable to perform any martial arts in the near future.


    She then reached out her hand and inserted a dan bead into his mouth before taking a black napkin from her bag and covering his head with it. She said, "Mr. Zhao, please carry him on your back. And be careful. Don''t let anyone see his face."


    "Yes, my lady." That Mr. Zhao obeyed and bent down before lifting Ye Xiao and placing him on his back.


    The girl in cyan reached out her hand once again to quickly search Ye Xiao''s body. Taking off her hand from inside Ye Xiao''s clothes, she stood there, shocked and confused.


    She said, "Apart from some notes, there is nothing left on him... It seems that this supreme dan bead owner was robbed... In spite of carrying a bunch of precious items, he still flaunted his wealth, so it is reasonable that someone would rob him. But why didn''t the ones who robbed him take these notes which are worth a small fortune? Do they not like money... Why?!"


    "Or maybe... are the robbers not from the mortal world?"


    "If so, who could it be?"


    "Could there be an unknown force behind this?"


    "This is really surprising and beyond comprehension..."


    As she was collecting her thoughts, she felt her palm heat up. She realized that it was the heat coming from Ye Xiao''s body.


    The girl in cyan suddenly drew her hand back like she had suddenly received an electric shock. Her face was veiled, and hence, her expression could not be seen; however, on her neck, a shade of red was visible.


    Realizing what she did, she cursed herself, [What is wrong with me? Why was I so absent-minded? I actually kept my hand inside a man''s clothes for such a long time...]


    While she was lost in thought, she realized, [Hmmm. This guys smell is not the kind that I dislike. It smells like a purified body which has divorced the filth of the mortal world...]


    [Since he has a purified body, he must be a supreme cultivator... So the one who robbed him must be at a much higher level to take this guy down without leaving a single mark on his body...]


    [Therefore, the robber must at least have the strength of 6th level Earth Origin Stage cultivator... To find out an accurate estimate, I will need to wait for this guy to wake up and then confirm his cultivation level...]


    By now, Mr. Zhao had walked out of the alley while carrying Ye Xiao whose head was still covered by the black napkin.


    Not far from them, a carriage came into sight.


    The middle-aged woman was walking besides the carriage.


    The girl in cyan grabbed Ye Xiao and got in the carriage without any hesitation, and the middle-aged woman followed her in after her.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t follow after them. Instead, he threw a piece of gold to the coachman and said, "I will take the carriage."


    He jumped on the coach without saying another word and picked up the whip. He yelled and lashed the horse, and the carriage steadily moved ahead .


    He sat on the front, dangling his legs with a dim light in his eyes. He looked exactly like a coachman with years of experience driving a carriage.


    He could truly look like a dragon or a tiger if he wanted to be one.


    Such skill was truly amazing.


    Even when the carriage had gone far away, the coachman had still remained standing on the spot with a dreamy look on his face.


    "Is there really someone who wishes to exchange an old carriage for a big piece of shiny gold? This piece of gold must be worth at least thirty carriages like mine! I have really made a fortune today. Pies are falling from the sky today!"


    The coachman finally awoke from his stupor once the carriage went out of his sight. He joyfully put the gold into his pocket and headed home.


    "Right. I should go buy another carriage. There is still a lot more I can do with this money. I can buy some new clothes for my wife. It is so sad that she has been with me for so many years and has never experienced any good days... I can also buy some decent food for my son and daughter. Oh, and new clothes for each of them. Oh, it is time to let the kids go to school...


    The rest of the money, I shall not use it rashly. And I need to earn more money as soon as possible... I should give the kids bright futures, not like mine - working as a coachman..."


    He had seen a wonderful vision in his mind while he was thinking about it... He just couldn''t help smiling...


    ...


    Ye Xiao''s body was twitching. Although he was unconscious at the moment, his body still continued twitching. It seemed like his Jing and Mai would explode at any moment...


    His mind and his spiritual consciousness seemed to have exploded, and his entire body was experiencing an excruciating pain.


    His face showed a frown, but his mouth remained tightly shut, and he made no sounds at all.


    The girl in cyan laid him on the seat in the carriage and saw his Jing and Mai sticking out and sinking back; it was weirdly pulsating. It looked like earthworms were wriggling within his body. She knew that he was suffering from an unimaginable amount of pain every passing moment. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What malicious thing did the robber do to him? Such an inhumane method... He has been unconscious for such a long time, yet the pain is still bothering him... I have tried several methods, but I still can''t find any solution for this... And I can''t find any clue about such a technique."


    "What kind of martial arts could make people suffer like this?"


    "The robber is really unscrupulous. He not only robbed him, he had even attacked him in such a vicious fashion. It would be better to just kill him now than make him go through such horrible pain. It really makes people bristle with anger!" The middle-aged woman was also filled with indignation.


    They had seen a lot of murders, and they too had a lot of blood on their hands.


    However, it was the first time in their lives that they had witnessed such a malicious technique.


    It was apparently making him beg for death...


    What kind of deep hatred could drive people to do such a malicious thing!


    "However, no wonder this guy is the owner of the supreme dan. He really has some tough bones." The girl in cyan smiled and said, "Forget about ordinary people, even an expert cultivator, when suffering from such extreme pain while unconscious, would at least scream out in agony. But this guy has never made a single sound. That is especially commendable."


    There was a sense of appreciation in her tone. She sighed, "A man with such will... Is there anything in the world he can''t accomplish? He wouldn''t have been able to make the legendary supreme dan beads if he didn''t have such a strong will. I believe, now more than ever, that the supreme dan of the auction is from this guy!"


    The carriage was moving steadily along the road. They were nearing the southern gate of Chen-Xing City. After a tiring journey, they arrived at the gate of a big house, before the carriage finally stopped.


    Mr. Zhao made a gesture, causing the door to open. - ''Tik Tak Tik Tak'' -The entire carriage passed through the door.


    The door was closed again immediately.


    ...


    Ye Xiao was still insensible to the changing environment. He felt like he was drifting on the choppy sea, and the rogue waves were hitting him one after another. He could have sunk and died at any moment.


    Ye Xiao knew that he could do nothing more but hold onto his sense of self with all his effort. He gnashed his teeth and endured the pain to the best of his capabilities. He ignored everything that was happening outside of his subconsciousness.


    He didn''t even know that he had already been captured by someone else like a meat on the chopping block.


    When the strong quivering was finally over, Ye Xiao''s body had undergone over 70 bouts of intense sweating. If not for the girl in cyan taking care of him because of his status as "owner of the supreme dan", he would have become a skeleton due to dehydration. That was no joking matter!


    It was safe to say that the girl in cyan had unwittingly become the savior of the mythical supreme cultivator - the Xiao Monarch!


    Of course, neither the savior nor the one who was saved had any idea about it yet!

 50 The Nine Spaces; Sorry, I Touched You

    When Ye Xiao had completely recovered, the first thing he did was to get back into his mind and check out the Space in order to find out what had happened!


    The day when he had been forcibly ejected from the space, he had truly felt that the space was about to be destroyed. The worst possible outcome now would be if the space really collapsed. That would have been an absolutely fatal strike for Ye Xiao!


    At this moment, he truly didn''t care about his whereabouts. He was simply glad to be alive!


    He entered the space and was instantly stunned with what he saw!


    [Is this... Is this the Space which I had known?]


    It was not destruction which had taken place; it was reconstruction!


    Well, it might be a bit too much to describe it as reconstruction. There weren''t many changes in the minor details. However, the entire place had been separated into nine parts!


    The egg was placed at the core of the space!


    The front, the back, the left, the right, the top... the nine parts were located in nine different locations, and each of them could be identified with nine different colors: nine different spaces!


    The first space was on top with the Cosmic Hades inside, continually emitting the blue gelid qi. This space was obviously not filled - not even one percent of it had been occupied.


    There was an ivory space below which contained the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. Likewise, it was barely filled.


    There was a space on the left containing precious plants. The plants were producing a cyan coloured-qi. Naturally, it was also far from being completely filled...


    There was another space containing the Sky Crystal Sand. It was quite empty at the moment, but it was certainly not as empty as the remaining five spaces, because the other five spaces were completely barren.


    ''The world of nine elements''!


    These words unexpectedly popped up in Ye Xiao''s mind as he looked around the nine spaces.


    Within each space, distinct words could be found hovering in the air.


    ''Sky Space''


    ''Earth Space''


    ''Gold Space''


    ''Wood Space''


    ''Flame Space''


    ''Water Space''


    ''Soul Space''


    ''Yang Space''


    ''Yin Space''


    The Nine Spaces!


    The Cosmic Hades was in the Sky Space; the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was in the Soul Space; the Tree of Cultivating Tea and the other plants were in the Wood Space; the Sky Crystal Sand was in the Gold Space!


    The rest were all empty. Apparently, Ye Xiao was yet to collect anything that had attributes corresponding to those Spaces.


    The next moment, sixteen words appeared from the void and spun extremely fast, flying past Ye Xiao''s eyes. They turned into purple clouds and then into purple qi before finally entering into the Spaces.


    To assemble the nine elements; to reverse the world. The nine return to their origin; the ruler of the firmament!


    He didn''t need any explanation. Ye Xiao knew exactly what it meant.


    To fully utilize the Spaces, Ye Xiao needed to collect all the nine kinds of elemental qi. Only then could he open and enter the gate which led to ultimate strength.


    If he completely filled the Nine Spaces with the nine different types of elemental qi, he would become the ruler of the firmament!


    Looking at the items in the Spaces, he felt like they were just a drop in the ocean. Ye Xiao felt like weeping but had no tears, [These Spaces are going to play me till death. Where the hell can I acquire this amount of treasures? I am afraid that even filling the Spaces with the entire Qing-Yun Realm may not be enough to make ''the nine return to their origin''...]


    Meanwhile, he heard faint voices from his surroundings.


    Ye Xiao felt like crying and drew back his mind from the Space... [That is quite a strike. So many Spaces and every one of them is massive... What am I going to do with them. How long will it take for me to fill it?]


    And then he heard a voice of a girl sounding outside, "He must have made it through the pain successfully... This guy is really tough. For a whole day... he didn''t actually break down... He actually got through it..."


    "Such power of will is truly worth admiring..."


    "I wonder who on earth did this..."


    "Yes. Such a method is really unscrupulous and cruel..."


    "Hmm. Bring some water and feed him. We can''t let him die. If he really dies of dehydration, that is going to be a big joke."


    "Yes."


    And then he heard a girl stand up and leave to fetch some water.


    Ye Xiao understood a lot from this short conversation.


    [First of all, I am not in my own house; second, the two women think that I was attacked... Third, my true status hasn''t been revealed yet; fourth, this girl may have saved me, but she doesn''t seem to have good intentions as my Jing and Mai are blocked... Therefore, I can only conclude that I am a captive here?]


    He felt relieved at the same time. The mutation before was really scary, and he was totally defenseless at that time. Let alone martial cultivators, even an ordinary person could have easily killed him. No matter what the girl''s intention was, she had still saved his life after all. He would have to repay this debt anyway.


    He had disguised himself and turned into Feng Zhiling. Now, if he wanted to take off the disguise, he needed to perform his martial arts again.


    In fact, if no one had paid attention to him or done anything to him while he was in a coma, his body would have automatically performed the arts in order to regain his true appearance.


    If so, his secret and status would have been exposed.


    However, someone had shown up and blocked his Jing and Mai, and this caused his secret disguise to be maintained.


    Unfortunately, this resulted in the pain that Ye Xiao suffered to become several times stronger. However, compared to his body exploding, his status and secret...


    It didn''t matter at all.


    Ye Xiao groaned and woke up "slowly". He opened his eyes with "difficulty" and looked around.


    He saw a girl in cyan walkover and ask him in a soothing tone, "Are you awake?"


    Ye Xiao looked at her and found that his savior was actually the girl who had bid against him for the Regeneration Ink Lotus, so he felt relaxed. He spoke "faintly", "Lady... It is you... Where... Where am I? Did you save me?"


    The girl in cyan smiled softly and said, "A simple gesture. Nothing to speak of. Brother Feng, you don''t need to take it to heart."


    Ye Xiao acted like he was extremely thrilled, he blushed and reached out his hands to hold the hands of the girl in cyan. He gratefully said, "Lady... You saved my life. What you have done is equivalent to giving me a rebirth. I will always remember your kindness..."


    Things happened so quickly that the girl didn''t have time to react. She didn''t expect a dying patient could reach out his hands so fast. She only felt that her hands had fallen into his warm palms.


    The pretty hands of hers, which had never been touched by any man, were actually held firmly by this guy!


    A blush immediately appeared on her face and feelings of anger surged in her heart. She wanted to draw her hands back. She spoke with a constrained smile, "Brother Feng, you are too kind. It really means nothing..."


    Ye Xiao kept holding her soft hands and didn''t let go. He spoke with a sigh, "Lady, you are kind-hearted and have saved me from danger. And yet you don''t claim the credit. You really have a strong sense of integrity. But I am not the kind of person to treat such kindness with ingratitude, am I?"


    He held her hands even more strongly and said, "You are such a kind person. You are ladylike and soft, brave and gentle. You are noble, and you spread joy to the whole world..."


    The girl tried to withdraw her hands again, but failed. She was hearing every complimentary word from his mouth. She couldn''t be mad, and she didn''t dare to act too recklessly. She was afraid that she would hurt him again as he had just recovered from a serious condition. If so, her efforts to save him would be in vain...


    She found it both funny and annoying as she said, "Brother Feng, could you please let go of my hands first? I... I am not used to..."


    "Oh, oh, oh..." Ye Xiao instantly let go of her hands , "Oh. I am being rude... Sorry. Sorry..."


    He rubbed his fingers, and he could still feel the lingering presence of her soft hands in his palms. What a wonderful feeling...


    However, there was something wrong - seriously wrong.


    Ye Xiao had obviously felt that this girl was a cultivator, and her strength was powerful. He felt that she was making a showy display of her ability.


    She had been disguising herself in order to show people that she was weak.


    In fact, in the Land of Han-Yang, there were not many people that could see through her disguise. However, Ye Xiao could. How could a simple trick like this escape his attention. He had once been the Xiao Monarch who had ruled the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The sense of her strength was faint, but it was real. Even if she had covered it very well, Ye Xiao could still feel it.


    Such strength wouldn''t exist if she wasn''t a cultivator who focused on swords.


    However, Ye Xiao had pretended to be a lecher so as to hold and touch her hands, but he didn''t find any trace of sword play!


    There wasn''t even any trace of martial arts!


    That was weird. It was totally against common sense.


    No matter how much she took care of her skin, or how many times her body was abluted, it wouldn''t change the fact that whoever cultivated with swords, or any martial arts for that matter, would have traces of this martial art on his or her hands. These traces were not noticeable to ordinary people, but they were quite obvious to cultivators, especially to expert cultivators.


    But this girl didn''t have any trace of cultivation at all!


    At that moment, although he hadn''t touched her hands for long, the girl had asked him to let go, so he had to let go.


    When Ye Xiao withdrew his hands, he felt embarrassed.


    He was the Xiao Monarch, not some lecherous guy. After being admonished by a girl, even if he had a thick hide, he couldn''t stop the blush creeping up his neck. He felt really awkward.


    After all, the hands of a young lady... were not something a man should casually hold, so he apologized in a low voice, "Well, uh... Sorry... that I touched your... um... your hands... for that long..."

 51 How To Escape Wenren Chuchu

    As the Xiao Monarch was unable to touch women because of the special martial arts he had cultivated, his EQ was nearly zero!


    What he had just said was totally pinheaded. Anyone would wonder if he was lacking a brain or if his brain had become totally mushy.


    So was it playing, teasing or just bald-faced flirting? ¡ª Of course, Ye Xiao himself didn¡¯t even realize this.


    The girl in cyan had pretended to be unflappable at the beginning. She had decided to bear with his ¡®hand-holding¡¯ and remain oblivious to it. But now that Ye Xiao had brought attention to the situation, her whole body began to heat up. Her eyes widened; she felt ashamed as well as resentful. She was about to lash out at him while glaring at him.


    No matter if it was intentional or not, what he had just said was too over the top!


    Ye Xiao knew that things had immediately gone wrong and realized that he had just said something stupid, so he groaned, tilted his head and ¡°passed out¡± again¡­


    Although his EQ was really low, his IQ was quite high; he clearly knew how to use the current situation to seize the initiative.


    It wasn¡¯t the decent thing to do, but it worked!


    The girl in cyan was about to get mad, but she saw him faint again. She knew he was pretending, but she still found it funny in spite of being annoyed!


    [Fine. Fair enough. It can at least clear up the embarrassment at the moment!]


    She humphed and stood up, grabbed the bowl of water and shouted angrily, ¡°Get up and drink.¡±


    Ye Xiao kept pretending to be unconscious to avoid the embarrassment.


    The girl started to become angry. [You took advantage of me, and now you¡¯re actually playing dead. You can absolutely move now. Do you want me to feed you myself?]


    - Splash!- The water was dumped onto his face¡­


    The Xiao Monarch was stunned. It looked like he could no longer pretend¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Feng, who did this to you, who used such a despicable torture method on you?¡± The girl held a cup of tea in her hand and smiled gently.


    She had taken off the silk veil that had covered her, revealing an ordinary face.


    Ye Xiao said faintly, ¡°Before I start to talk, could you please unblock my Jing and Mai? I could recover faster¡­¡±


    The girl smiled softly and said, ¡°What are you talking about Brother Feng? You are an expert cultivator. If I set you free, it would be like letting the dragon return to the sea, and the tiger roar in the jungle. I am an infirm girl. That would be a disaster for me, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, ¡°You only need these two guards of yours to flick their fingers to fight against me¡­ What are you worrying for? There is truly no need!¡±


    ¡°Well, it is better to be cautious while living in the mortal world. Cautiousness guarantees years of sailing for the ship.¡± The girl smiled sweetly.


    No matter how hard Ye Xiao tried to convince her with a flow of eloquence, she wouldn¡¯t unblock his Jing and Mai.


    [This girl looks soft and sweet, but she is very stubborn inside. She won¡¯t easily change her mind on what she believes to be right.] Ye Xiao came to a conclusion regarding the girl.


    ¡°Gosh. I really did not engage with women a lot in my former life. I really don¡¯t understand how girls think. She has saved my life. Is it really necessary to take precautions against me like this? Do they think I am some kind of ungrateful rat¡­¡± Ye Xiao was upset and depressed.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you haven¡¯t talked about why you left the auction in a hurry and how you encountered such a thing¡­¡± The girl smiled favorably. She casually wiped her hands with a silk handkerchief.


    It seemed that she still minded the fact that her hands were ¡°touched by a man¡±.


    ¡°It was my bad luck.¡± Ye Xiao showed emotions on the face and sighed, ¡°At the auction, I purchased a lot of items, and I was going to go back home early for dan-making¡­ Besides, I had too much money with me, so I didn¡¯t leave with you guys¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that a masked man dressed in white would appear in front of me when I turned the corner to go into an alley¡­¡±


    ¡°A masked man in white?¡± The girl in cyan frowned, ¡°If he was planning to rob you, why did he dress in white? If he was in white, he must not be afraid of exposing himself, but then why did he mask himself? That is very odd.¡±


    ¡°Who knows. The man in white¡­¡± Ye Xiao kept bragging while he was thinking, [This girl is really scrupulous.] The expression on his face was sincere though, ¡°The man in white just swung his hand and then a stream of blue light quickly flew into my face¡­ I couldn¡¯t defend against it. It was too powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°Blue light?¡± The girl in cyan focused on these words and asked perceptively, ¡°What kind of blue light?¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned, ¡°Urh? What?¡±


    The girl spoke blandly, ¡°What kind of blue was it. Was it an acid blue? Or sky blue? Or sea blue? Or was it light blue?¡±


    Ye Xiao was thinking; he acted like he was deep in thought, trying to recall the events, ¡°It should be sky blue¡­¡±


    His voice contained a strong sense of uncertainty.


    The girl exchange glances with the two men and murmured, ¡°Sky blue¡­ It is¡­ The middle levels of the Sky Origin Stage?¡±


    The men were quiet like two puppets.


    Ye Xiao understood that the color blue implied the top-grade expert cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang. However, there were still nine levels in this grade.


    Light blue was the color of the initial-levels, level 1 and level 2; Sky blue was the color of the middle-levels, level 3 and level 4e; Acid blue was the color of the high-levels, level 5 and levl 6; Sea blue was the color of the peak-levels that people commonly described as the Grandmaster levels of the Sky Origin Stage.


    If it was purple blue, that meant the cultivator has reached a higher cultivation realm than most expert cultivators and has reached the class of ultimate masters of the world¡­ Whoever reached this class wasn¡¯t far from being able to ascend to the Qing-Yun Realm.


    However, supreme masters in this world that had reached this level and were capable of flight were very few. There were some, but certainly not many.


    Expert cultivators with sky blue qi were among the top-class cultivators in the martial world. They were absolutely not normal.


    The girl in cyan suddenly frowned, ¡°Brother Feng¡­ If the robber is such an expert cultivator, he can¡¯t be some nameless person. Could it be that you have crossed paths with him before?¡±


    Ye Xiao looked innocent and waved his head as he spoke, ¡°I am doing quite well in dan-making business apparently. I usually concentrate on this and haven¡¯t gotten involved in the martial world. If I wasn¡¯t running out of money, I wouldn¡¯t have taken out the supreme dan beads for the auction. How could I possibly piss off such an expert cultivator?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­¡± The girl was lost in her thoughts as a frown appeared on her face. She was obviously trying to find a clue from what he had described.


    The girl didn¡¯t doubt Ye Xiao¡¯s words. In fact, if someone was not extremely talented and had no perseverance in the art of dan-making, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make such world-class supreme dan beads.


    Because of that, her way of thinking would not lead her to discover the truth.


    Ye Xiao was gulping down water at the moment as he felt really thirsty.


    He had been sweating for such a long time, and it was lucky that he didn¡¯t die from dehydration. Now that he had the time and opportunity, he naturally had to replenish some water.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± The girl continued with her investigation.


    ¡°Hmm. And then the¡­ items I had with me were taken¡­¡± Ye Xiao sighed and gestured to his body, ¡°And now I feel like I have been punched by ten thousand strong men at the same time. In fact, I am exhausted just by sitting here and talking to you.¡±


    The girl smiled politely, ¡°It is indeed not easy.¡±


    Ye Xiao asked, ¡°Do you mind if I ask for your name? You saved me today and I will repay you someday.¡±


    The girl thought for a while and said, ¡°It was a simple favor. That¡¯s all. It is not worth mentioning. My family name is Wenren. Brother Feng, you can call me Lady Chuchu.¡±


    ¡°Chuchu¡­¡± Ye Xiao praised, ¡°Beautiful name! She who is delicate and touching is certainly a beauty.¡± [1]


    A gleam of anger appeared on Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face, ¡°What kind of person are you? I told you to call me Lady Chuchu¡­ Who told you to call me Chuchu!¡±


    She casually put the handkerchief away and didn¡¯t touch it again. She smiled softly, ¡°By the way, did you just say¡­ that you were taking those items home to make dan beads?¡±


    Ye Xiao kept his head raised, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what I have been told is¡­ those supreme dan beads that you auctioned were not made by yourself, right?¡± Wenren Chuchu cunningly said with her eyes half-closed.


    ¡°That is a rumor. In fact, I am the unique supreme dan-maker in this land. Only I can make the supreme dan beads; no one else can.¡± Ye Xiao hurriedly tried to justify himself.


    However, this declaration made it sound like a cover-up.


    ¡°Heh, heh¡­¡± Wenren Chuchu meaningfully smiled, like she had already asked all the questions on her mind. She raised her cup and said, ¡°Please. Brother Feng, drink.¡±


    Ye Xiao glanced at the handkerchief that was put aside by Wenren Chuchu. She had only used it once to wipe her hands. It was still clean and new, but it had already been discarded like a worn out pair of shoes.


    He made an observation about the girl, [This girl is neat freak.]


    Ye Xiao put down the cup and pretended that he was too weak to hold it. The cup fell down and rolled over to the girl. Wenren Chuchu quickly reached out her hand to grab it¡­


    Ye Xiao acted fast to grab the cup first and took it back. He then spoke embarrassedly, ¡°Please forgive me, Lady Chuchu. I don¡¯t like people to touch the things I am using¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you a neat freak?¡± Wenren Chuchu raised her head and looked at him for the first time since the conversation started.


    Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t noticed until now that her eyes were clear blue, like the ocean and the sky, an endless starry sky; they were shockingly beautiful! Her eyelashes were long like two delicate tiny fans, filled with absolute sense of beauty!


    ¡°If this girl took off her disguise and revealed her true face, she would be even more beautiful than Su Yeyue, I guess.¡± Somehow, Ye Xiao had such an image in mind.


    Rubbing his nose, Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes, I am. I am apparently not in my own place, but I still cannot overcome my habit. Gosh. I am sorry.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu frowned and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked at the handkerchief that she had put aside and frowned again.


    She looked back at Ye Xiao with a sense of terror in her eyes.


    Ye Xiao lowered his head and drank his water. He had no idea what mistake he had committed this time.


    ¡­


    [1] [TL note: Chuchu, which is ³þ³þ in Chinese. It is a part of the idiom ¡®³þ³þ¶¯ÈË¡¯, which means delicate and touching and is mostly used to describe girls.]

 52 The Art of Escape and the Regeneration Ink Lotus

    The East-rising Purple Qi was about to resume its circulation. But what if, at this crucial moment, the girl picked up on his plan? If she noticed and then set a few more restrictions on him, then he would truly be finished. He would have wasted all the efforts he had put in previously, and the day he could escape his plight would move far into the distant future.


    In fact, Ye Xiao had already begun to calculate his means of escape from the moment he had woken up.


    But till now, he was still not given even half a chance to do so. Even though the East-rising Purple Qi''s magical abilities were miraculous, unpredictable and could still circulate slowly when Ye Xiao''s cultivation was limited, his current level of cultivation was still too weak. It would take him quite a long time to break through the restriction.


    This girl, Wenren Chuchu, looked gentle and weak, and her voice was soft and delicate. But throughout their whole interaction till now, she had not given Ye Xiao a single opportunity to escape.


    "Brother Feng, do you really possess mysophobia?" Wenren Chuchu''s tone was still as soft as it had always been, but the forbidding quality in her voice was now clear as day.


    Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "Is it really important right now whether I am mysophobic? The most important thing is that I''m already under your control. Moreover, you have no intention of letting me go. In simpler terms, you have already made up your mind since the moment you saved me."


    Wenren Chuchu smiled sweetly, "Brother Feng, you said it yourself that the supreme dan beads you refined are unique in the Land of Han-Yang, far surpassing the rest. How can I miss the opportunity to learn more about someone as awe-inspiring as you? So I thought that I should invite you to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. Only, for this journey, depending on whether you come along comfortably or under compulsion, the process will be very different."


    Ye Xiao laughed, "Lady Chuchu, are you threatening me? You do know how I got through the last day, do you not?"


    Wenren Chuchu was startled when she heard that.


    [That is true. This guy is short and ordinary-looking, but he is a sturdy man with bones of steel.


    Previously, even when he was suffering from such intense pain, he didn''t even make a sound. He is clearly not the right opponent for physical threats to be effective on.]


    "You''re right. But no matter what, Brother Feng''s journey to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng... is destined to be unavoidable." Wenren Chuchu smiled sweetly and said, "Brother Feng''s cultivation is superior. To avoid any unpleasant accidents, how about I give your body two additional finger pokes?"


    Ye Xiao sighed, [As expected, she has seen through my plan to stall for time.]


    He smiled bitterly, "Can I say... no?"


    "Of course you can. But I will still give you a few finger pokes." Wenren Chuchu laughed. Her hands moved as fast as wind. - Pah! Pah! Pah! - She stabbed Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai with her fingers three more times.


    The spiritual qi that he had started gathering just now had been disrupted once again. His Jing and Mai were heavily blocked, causing all of his previous efforts to be wasted.


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "This is your territory. As expected, my words have no power here. Right, about the Regeneration Ink Lotus... Lady Wenren, you have spent a fortune to get it, but are you sure you know how it should be used? Well, everyone has their own specializations..."


    She replied apathetically, "That... even if I use it wrongly and waste it, I would rather throw it away than come to beg Brother Feng for help. Brother Feng, you can relax. There is no need for you to worry about this."


    Another escape route was blocked.


    But, Ye Xiao was not discouraged at all. He smiled and said, "If you gain an object without gaining knowledge on how to use it, then you will have completely wasted it. If you really use this lotus incorrectly and throw it away, it would be such a pity. Lady Wenren, you have sacrificed so much for this lotus so that you can save someone''s life with it. But sometimes, if you use medicine improperly, it can turn deadly instead..."


    Wenren Chuchu humphed when she heard that. It seemed like she was dismissive of his words.


    Ye Xiao ignored her disdain and continued, "But speaking of the main purpose of the Regeneration Ink Lotus, it is not to simply heal wounds... but to save lives."


    Wenren Chuchu''s smile was sweet as she scoffed, "Is that so? Brother Feng''s knowledge is truly vast. You know every detail about the efficacies of spirit medicine."


    "Please Lady Chuchu, I am flattered!" Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "I wonder, this item that you have spent so much money on, is it really for saving your father''s life?"


    "Naturally. My father is fatally ill. Other than the Regeneration Ink Lotus, there are no other materials that can save him!" She spoke gravely.


    Ye Xiao chuckled, "Heh, heh. Lady Chuchu''s filial piety is admirable. It is a pity that I don''t believe you..."


    Wenren Chuchu was nonplussed, "You don''t believe it. What exactly do you not believe?"


    "I don''t believe that you bought the Regeneration Ink Lotus to save your father''s life. Because although the main purpose of the Regeneration Ink Lotus is indeed to return souls and revive lives, it can only save women; it cannot save the life of a man... So, Lady Chuchu, when you said that you wanted the item to save your father''s life at the auction, I didn''t believe you at all. But I wonder, with regards to what I have said, does Lady Chuchu believe me or not?!"


    Wenren Chuchu was still smiling, but her smile had already stiffened. The corner of her lips twitched as she coldly said, "From ancient times till now, it has been said that the Regeneration Ink Lotus is mystical medicine from the heavens with miraculous effects. So why is it that from Master Feng''s mouth, I hear so many misgivings?"


    Ye Xiao picked up the teacup and drank. He said, "It is a saying from the ancient times indeed. But I think that there has been no one in this Land of Han-Yang who has actually used it to save lives before... As far as I know, although it is a well-known as death-defying medicine, all those who have ever taken it have eventually died..."


    Wenren Chuchu''s face finally stiffened.


    Ye Xiao pretended to not see her reaction and continued, "Even though the diseases were initially cured after the lotus was used... but years later, all of them died suddenly due to inexplicable reasons. There has been no exception..."


    Wenren Chuchu''s eyes were twinkling and she didn''t speak.


    "The reason is simple... The Regeneration Ink Lotus is something with an extremely cold attribute. Although it can cure every disease like a work of a god, the frigid energy of the lotus will remain within the patient''s body. The effects are invisible but continuous. Eventually, the patient dies. There is no one in the Land of Han-Yang whose body can possibly survive such extreme effects. So in the end, all those who took the Regeneration Ink Lotus died with their veins frozen!" Ye Xiao stared into Wenren Chuchu''s eyes and spoke slowly.


    "What an excellent speech." Wenren Chuchu''s poker face remained as she clapped her hands, "Now, I am finally starting to believe that you are indeed a supreme dan-maker."


    "However, it seems that Lady Wenren does not feel anxious even after hearing my excellent speech..." Ye Xiao said blandly, "So... this lady must be confident that the patient can surely defuse this power of cold... But there is absolutely nobody in this Land of Han-Yang who has the ability to do so. So, this person that you want to save, let me guess -- could it be that this person is from... above the sky?"


    His words were like a thunderous blow to her. Her body suddenly turned rigid. Turning her head, she stared at him with a dark expression. Then, a sinister smile appeared on her face as a trace of killing intent was revealed in her gaze.


    "If the person is from above the sky... then my deduction is quite reasonable." Ye Xiao acted as if nothing was out of the ordinary and went on speaking with fervor, "However, if my deduction is true, then Lady Chuchu, you indeed intend to save someone''s life. But that person is absolutely not your father or your mother... It must be a woman though."


    "Why do you say that?" Wenren Chuchu''s slender fingers had already started to turn pale.


    "Because even if the person is from above the sky, the ones who are able to make maximum use of this lotus have one thing in common - they are women." Ye Xiao chuckled, "Moreover, if she wants to cure the disease in her body with this Regeneration Ink Lotus, there is still another condition which remains to be fulfilled."


    Ye Xiao enunciated each word clearly, "That woman has to be a virgin! Women''s natural attribute is Yin, so they can certainly partially disperse the cold. Even so, the risk still remains. When the frigid energy finally explodes, the consequences could be lethal. Only virgins who possess Yuan Yin bodies are able to disperse the cold energy to the maximum extent!"


    "But then, how could a virgin possibly bear children? She can''t. So she is naturally not your mother. If it''s neither your father nor your mother, then who else is there for whom you''d be willing to put so much effort into healing? This person''s identity is almost about to be revealed."


    Wenren Chuchu clenched her small hands into fists before immediately loosening them. Her chest rose and fell once, before she spoke indifferently, "Go on."


    Ye Xiao had utter confidence that the answer in his heart was correct.


    He said blandly, "This woman be must at least an expert cultivator..."


    "If she isn''t, she can''t have such profound knowledge, let alone foster such a brilliant heir like you..." Ye Xiao''s narrowed his eyes. Under this woman''s watchful gaze, he could do nothing to escape. As such, Ye Xiao could only rely on his profound insight so as to make a most shocking conclusion which was also closest to the truth.


    Before this day, the Xiao Monarch had never thought in either of his lives that he would fall under a girl''s control. On top of this, he was being restrained tightly by his opponent and had no means of escape.


    When the word "heir" was spoken, Wenren Chuchu''s body once again turned rigid. She bit her rosy lips with her white teeth, and the coldness in her eyes became deeper.


    "And I also know that even if you feed her the lotus and temporarily bring her disease under control, the woman you are trying to save can at most live for another ten years before she breathes her last... After the ten years, she will definitely perish, that is unless you find a Regeneration Jade Lotus which has medicinal quality that even surpasses the Regeneration Ink Lotus. Only if you find the Regeneration Jade Lotus can you... extend her lifespan by five hundred years. After that, when the five hundred years have passed... you will need the even higher-classed Renascence Jade Lotus to heal her again and completely solve her life-and-death crisis!


    "Otherwise, even if she reaches a much higher level in cultivation, as long as she does not consume that Renascence Jade Lotus, she cannot avoid her fate, which is to die after all her veins freeze completely.


    "As far as I''m concerned, everyone, man or woman, supreme master or not, who takes the Regeneration Ink Lotus will die if the last step is not accomplished. There are no exceptions. The only thing that can save her is the Renascence Jade Lotus."


    "Well to be honest, although the Regeneration Ink Lotus is rare, it is possible to find one if you search hard enough. At least you already have one. As for the Regeneration Jade Lotus... I''m afraid that there only exist a few in the entire mortal realm."


    Ye Xiao said nonchalantly, "Even if you are lucky enough to find the Regeneration Jade Lotus, then... where are you going to find the Renascence Jade Lotus? As far as I know... from ancient times till now, among the whole heavens and earth, there has only been... one!"


    The expression on Wenren Chuchu''s face instantly changed .


    ...

 53 I Can Cure It. Beg me!

    "By the way, I wonder if Lady Chuchu knows that there is a restriction regarding the usage of the Renascence Jade Lotus? That is, the Renascence Jade Lotus is only effective on a virgin''s body..."


    Ye Xiao''s lips curled into a mischievous smile and said, "What a shame. For a woman to cultivate to the extent that she is able to use the Renascence Jade Lotus... the most conservative estimate for someone to reach that level is three thousand years... And if she is still a virgin by then... I don''t know if she is lucky or miserable... Haha, haha..."


    Wenren Chuchu could tolerate no more. She jumped up and grabbed Ye Xiao''s clothes and actually lifted his whole body up to drag him close to her face. She gnashed her teeth and threatened with a low voice, "You dare to laugh! Laugh one more time and I''ll show you the consequences!"


    Killing intent had filled her eyes as she was embarrassed to the point of rage.


    Ye Xiao''s whole body was completely powerless as he leaned against her hands. He had difficulty breathing, but he was still laughing loudly, "Hahahahahaha.... Of course I dare to laugh. Why wouldn''t I dare? Lady Chuchu, your wrath right now is truly terrifying. Only, do you really dare to kill me?"


    Wenren Chuchu glared at him in hatred as different emotions flickered in her eyes. In an instant, her beautiful big eyes were filled with multiple complicated emotions.


    As she breathed heavily, her breasts rose and fell violently, like the rough waves of the ocean. This captivating scene was enough to move anyone''s heart.


    Ye Xiao, who had been lifted in front of her chest, glanced downwards as he said blandly, "It seems Lady Chuchu should be a gorgeous beauty... Those breasts, they are so fair..."


    "Ahh!" With a cry of shock, Wenren Chuchu''s hands moved violently as she flung Ye Xiao far away from her. She then scrambled to tidy up her clothes.


    Ye Xiao''s whole body was instantly tossed over 20 meters away and landed heavily on the floor. He had just recovered from the serious injury, and his cultivation had been blocked. And now, his body was subjected to such a serious fall. His bones cracked as he nearly fainted from the pain. However, he still laughed recklessly, "To be able to see such a youthful sight! Even if I had died from the fall, it would still be worth it. Hahahahaha..."


    Wenren Chuchu''s neck had turned red from embarrassment. She glared at Ye Xiao, now completely enraged. It wouldn''t be a surprise if she decided to tear him apart and devour him.


    However, she remained motionless for a long while. Afterwards, she smiled and twirled her long bangs as she spoke demurely, "Brother Feng... You''re really such a disgusting person. Just now, my hand almost slipped and killed you..."


    If she had been angry, furious, or even if she had rushed over and beaten him to death, he wouldn''t feel surprised, much less feel scared. However, when she smiled shyly like this, Ye Xiao felt his hair standing on end. Despite the warmth of the room, he shuddered.


    [This girl actually calmed down in such a short time under such a situation. She is absolutely not an ordinary person!]


    Just what kind of place was this Land of Han-Yang? Why were there extraordinary girls popping up everywhere? First there was that Xiu-Er who was fearfully shrewd. Now there was this Wenren Chuchu who was calm and intelligent, and her wits was even frighteningly sharp. Even though the Xiao Monarch possessed a vast sea of knowledge, he had neither heard of nor seen such amazing women!


    "Is that so?" Ye Xiao patted the dust off his clothes and stood up quietly. He was limping as though he had been worn ragged, but he was still filled with a sense of ease. He smiled peacefully and said, "It is a pity that you dare not to kill me."


    Wenren Chuchu looked at him with a complicated expression and said, "Who are you? Who the hell are you?"


    "I am a dan-maker. A dan-maker is supposed to know more than you do, especially in the field of medicine." Ye Xiao answered apathetically, "And this field, is coincidentally where your request falls into. So you really don''t dare to kill me."


    Wenren Chuchu had been convinced that her poise and demeanor were at least among the pinnacle of the Land of Han-Yang. However, she had already acted inelegantly several times because of the anger caused by Feng Zhiling''s actions.


    And she couldn''t do anything about it.


    What did it feel like to be unable to take action against a helpless and restrained prisoner?


    It would be hard to describe. But it must be a feeling which combined extreme disgust and depression!


    "What do you mean?" Wenren Chuchu exhaled deeply and smiled gently again.


    "First of all, remove my restraints. I feel really uncomfortable when my body is restrained." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "I need to operate my martial arts to recover as soon as possible."


    He didn''t wait for Wenren Chuchu to speak and continued to say, "Oh right. I think there is a high probability that I can help the person you are trying to save defuse the ten years crisis with or without the Regeneration Ink Lotus..."


    Wenren Chuchu''s eyes lit up and she bit her lips, "Is that for real? Ten years... What about ten years later?"


    "Heh, heh. That will depend on my mood." Ye Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I believe you are also aware that the Regeneration Ink Lotus you''re holding is already turning grey. That is to say, this lotus is about to become a Regeneration Jade Lotus..."


    "However, although this evolution is rather fast, it still requires at least one to two hundred years, and you only have ten years before you need it. If this lotus doesn''t turn into a Regeneration Jade Lotus in ten years time... The person you are taking care of now will only have a single path - death."


    "In other words, even if I were to help you get through the ten-year crisis without the Regeneration Ink Lotus, you will still face the same situation in ten years time, because you have no means to turn this Regeneration Ink Lotus into a Regeneration Jade Lotus in ten years."


    Ye Xiao extended a finger and said, "I have to say that you are most fortunate, because I can solve the problem!"


    "You can? You can make the lotus complete its evolution earlier?" Wenren Chuchu instantly raised her head and stared at Ye Xiao with shining eyes.


    "But if I continue to be restrained like this, how can I be in high spirits? Even if I know the method, I might not be able to recall it right now."


    Ye Xiao humphed and lifted his head proudly, an expression saying "I am absolutely blackmailing you" appeared on his face.


    [I can cure it, but since you treat me this way, I won''t. Beg me!]


    Wenren Chuchu could hardly control her hatred to the extent that the roots of her teeth were itching.


    Ye Xiao smiled infuriatingly as he raised his cup, "This tea is really not bad. You should drink more, Lady Chuchu."


    Wenren Chuchu bit her lower lip as she stared at him. Suddenly, she smiled sweetly and said softly, "Brother Feng, no matter what, it was I who saved your life this time. I have also been nursing you with water and medicine for the past few days. Will you deny this favor from me, Brother Feng?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t buy it at all and said, "I do not agree with what you just said, Lady Chuchu. Why is it that I hear an intent of ''forcing me to repay your favor'' in your voice? Besides, what do you mean by telling me that you saved my life? That guy never had any intention of killing me. If he did, with his spectacular strength, I wouldn''t be able to resist at all. I would have already died eight hundred times."


    "And there''s more," Ye Xiao took a breath, "If someone else had found me, that person may have treated me as an honored guest. Not everybody treats the dan-maker capable of refining supreme dans so contemptuously. You''ve only fed me water and medicine. What kind of service is this anyway? That would be the very least of what other people would do. Even if they don''t treat me like a forefather, they would never block my Jing and Mai and keep me as a prisoner in such an uncourteous way."


    "Treat you like a forefather?" Wenren Chuchu looked at his face which could barely be considered righteous but still ordinary; she felt a strong urge to spit on it.


    [I saved you but you don''t feel grateful. That''s still fine. Now you actually want to be treated like a forefather. What kind of person are you? Do you even have a sense of shame?]


    The sweet smile on Wenren Chuchu''s face was becoming increasingly strained. She said, "Brother Feng, could you please tell me your solution first? If it really works, I swear that I will free you at once and apologize to you in earnest. And I will never restrict your freedom again."


    "You sure?" Ye Xiao looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    "I promise!" Wenren Chuchu spoke seriously.


    "But I don''t trust you." Ye Xiao coughed and said leisurely.


    "YOU!" Wenren Chuchu''s almond-shaped eyes opened widely.


    "Only women and small-minded men are hard to get along with. I am not sure if you are small-minded, but I am pretty sure you are a woman!" Ye Xiao was completely at ease as he continued, "And you don''t even meet me with your true face. Tell me, even if you break your promise, what can I do about it?"


    "There is a chance that once you get the prescription from me, you''ll just kill me and bury me instantly. And then you''ll start to make a fortune with my prescription..." Ye Xiao waved his head, "The hearts of people in the martial world are dark and sinister. I have to guard myself. No matter what, I must guarantee myself a path of retreat."


    Wenren Chuchu''s chest started to rise and fall again because of anger. She looked at Feng Zhiling with her wide-opened eyes that were filled with fury, no longer able to maintain her elegant demeanor and sweet smile. She shouted angrily, "How can I be compared to an ordinary woman! I am Lan-Feng Kingdom''s..."


    She suddenly stopped at the middle of her speech, knowing that she would expose herself if she completed her sentence. Her fury was even greater than before as she said viciously, "How do I gain your trust?"


    "Never mind. A dignified man like me cannot be bothered to concern myself with the fussy behavior of a little girl. I''ll accept that you served me to a certain extent, so I will tell you my prescription in return." Ye Xiao became generous. "Only I am able to proceed with my prescription anyway. You can''t learn it even after you know what it is."


    "You... You..." Wenren Chuchu was extremely speechless.


    As she looked at this Feng Zhi-Ling in front of her, she could only feel a sullen rage stuck in her throat that she could neither swallow nor spit out. She wished to stuff a dirty pair of socks that had been worn continuously for hundreds of years without being washed in his loathsome mouth.


    "Since you don''t worry about telling me, what was the point of saying those words? To piss me off intentionally? Besides, what do you mean I did serve you to a certain extent? Could you even be any more cheeky?! You behave like that, yet you dare to call yourself a man? Contemptible, impudent, indelicate and paltry - those are words that fit you!"


    "According to my estimations..." Ye Xiao looked at Wenren Chuchu''s expression and said, "The person you are trying to save must have encountered this crisis because of a special martial arts that she has been cultivating... That martial arts has been passed from generation to generation for a long time, and it is fundamentally defective... The Regeneration Ink Lotus, the Regeneration Jade Lotus and the Renascence Jade Lotus happen to be the materials that can fix the defects..."


    "Although this martial arts is defective, it is extremely powerful and easy to upgrade. Even a beginner can have the potential to dominate a certain realm..." Ye Xiao looked at Wenren Chuchu whose face was turning darker and darker. He spoke slowly, "It seems you do know that I am not talking about the Land of Han-Yang..."


    ...

 54 Are You A Man?

    Wenren Chuchu spoke coldly, "How could the Land of Han-Yang deserve such a marvelous martial art!"


    Ye Xiao indifferently replied, "If the technique Lady Chuchu is cultivating is unluckily the same one as the person that you are trying to save, then you will face the same problem yourself in the future..."


    The Xiao Monarch suddenly started to thoroughly inspect her body from head to toe.


    Wenren Chuchu felt her hair stand on end, as though his eyes had unscrupulously stripped off all of her clothes. She shouted, completely enraged, "What are you looking at?"


    "Looking at your body''s... current condition... Hmmm. Lady Chuchu''s strength, Jing and Mai, and bones... You''re truly a martial arts prodigy rarely seen even in a thousand years. And, the most uncommon thing about you is... that you have a pure Yin female body."


    Ye Xiao praised unabashedly, "You''re truly a brilliant talent."


    Wenren Chuchu was furious with him for his shameless gaze, but she was also shocked at the same time, [He... can actually see through my martial potential and natural endowment!]


    "But it is a pity that..." Ye Xiao said, "The better your endowment and the better your talent, the faster your martial art will upgrade during cultivation. When it upgrades faster, it also means that you are dying faster. I really don''t know whether I should congratulate you or..."


    Wenren Chuchu was completely speechless.


    [Does this guy... even know how to talk?]


    Wenren Chuchu''s expression was frigid as ice. Without even the trace of a smile, she spoke blandly, "Brother Feng, there is only one thing that I want to hear from your mouth... Do you truly have a practical solution or not?"


    What she meant was "I am not here to listen to your words about me dying early".


    "Why can''t you be patient? I am currently explaining the solution to you, am I not? How can I make you understand the solution without explaining the problem clearly? Fine. Let''s put it in a simple way. The solution mostly depends on the martial art that I am cultivating." Ye Xiao spoke peacefully, "I am a dan-maker, and the fire I use to make dan is totally different from the others. For that reason, I can make the legendary supreme dan... And my fire, which exists in the dan-makers'' myth, is the Purple Sky-fire!"


    "The Purple Sky-fire?" Wenren Chuchu frowned, furrowing her pretty eyebrows.


    [Does this kind of fire really exist? It''s not just a myth, is it?]


    Ye Xiao was totally calm even though he had just made up a "myth", and he said, "The Purple Sky-fire is the No.1 sky-fire in the world. It is the progenitor of the dan fire. If I wasn''t highly talented and lucky, I wouldn''t have found it... In other words, in the world, there is absolutely no other person who has this kind of dan fire!" [1]


    "Are you absolutely certain?" Wenren Chuchu frowned.


    "If there is another person who has the same skill as me, Lady Chuchu..." Ye Xiao spoke arrogantly, "I, Feng Zhiling, can make a bet with you now. If there is another person like that, I swear I will spend my entire life making dan for you, at least one batch per month, with at least ten beads per batch, and every one of them will be a supreme dan bead with dan clouds!"


    Wenren Chuchu was observing his face. Her eyes flickered, and her expression wavered.


    Such a promise could totally make her heart tremble!


    Among other things, just the words "every one of them will be a supreme dan bead with dan clouds" could already thrill people to the point where their blood would boil!


    It seems that the ''Purple Sky-fire'' was truly a mythical fire!


    "Since you have already spoken to this extent, how can I not believe it?" Wenren Chuchu said, "Just... can I have a look at your Purple Sky-fire? Seeing is believing. I am sure that you can at least fulfill this small request of mine!"


    Ye Xiao said blandly, "Unfortunately, my dan fire is invisible. However, it can be sensed."


    "That is the main reason I am so confident." Ye Xiao looked at her calmly, "That martial art I was talking about, I believe you have cultivated it into a certain level. I am afraid that you are going to need the Regeneration Ink Lotus soon... How about this. I will first solve your crisis right here and let you feel it yourself... I will make sure that you won''t be needing the Regeneration Ink Lotus once I''m done, and you will only require the Regeneration Jade Lotus when the time comes. You won''t doubt it if you experience it yourself, will you?"


    Wenren Chuchu took a deep breath, "Really?"


    She had the kind of talent which made her a prodigy compared to all her fellow disciples. It was said that her cultivation speed was so high that even the departed founder of her sect couldn''t have rivalled it.


    However, as Ye Xiao stated, the faster she cultivated, the closer she got to the crisis.


    It might take three hundred years for others to reach the level that would cause a crisis to occur, but it might only take her ten years.


    That thought had caused her many sleepless nights in the past.


    The Regeneration Ink Lotus wasn''t something easy to find.


    It was an extremely rare and inaccessible treasure.


    Where could she get it?


    That was a problem.


    She thought that if the man in front of her could truly solve her problem, it would be much better to stay friends with him rather than capture him and force him to become a slave that made dan for her!


    "Absolutely! As real as the gold and the silver!"


    Ye Xiao felt relieved. He had at least passed through half of the dangerous situation.


    Otherwise, with his present condition, as the girl was attentive and decisive, it was absolutely possible that this girl would take him to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    If that happened... it would be a real problem for him.


    Wenren Chuchu smiled softly again and reached her hand out to poke his body with her finger a few times. Ye Xiao felt relieved as an indistinct power surged into his body. The restriction on his body had finally been removed.


    His martial arts returned to its natural condition, and he was finally at ease.


    Wenren Chuchu smiled sweetly and performed an elegant bow, "Brother Feng, I apologize for offending you earlier. Please trust me. What I wanted to do at the beginning was to make friends with you. There was no other intention in my mind."


    "Of course I trust you." Ye Xiao smiled sincerely - he lied without even blinking his eyes.


    At the same time, he was thinking, [If I really trust you, I am the biggest fool in the world!]


    ...


    Wenren Chuchu''s temperament became enthusiastic towards Ye Xiao. She ordered her servants to prepare a meal, a grand meal actually, and she even treated him like a forefather indeed.


    The pavilion.


    The soft wind.


    The green willows.


    The red flowers.


    A man and a woman sat opposite to and looked at each other. A breeze was blowing, causing the white silks surrounding them to flutter.


    It was like a graceful scene taken straight out of a poem.


    However the only blemish in this otherwise perfect scene was that both of them had unattractive appearances. It was more or less a killjoy...


    "Brother Feng, how can this problem be solved? Could you please tell me something about it, so that I can be prepared, at least mentally." Wenren Chuchu raised her cup and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "There is nothing to prepare really. The process is quite simple. You will only need to relax your whole body and let your power operate by itself. And then I will perform my Purple Sky-fire using my palm and place my hand on your belly where the dantian is located. The negative influence caused by your cultivation of that martial arts will be removed bit by bit after every cycle. Bit by bit, it will be wiped clean..."


    He looked at Wenren Chuchu and said, "I think your cultivation has reached quite a high grade, but it''s still not at the Sky Origin Stage yet, right? If so, it will only take 36 cycles to remove the impact that has been accumulating during your cultivation... After this, you can safely continue with your cultivation. There will be no more negative influences during your cultivation until you reach the next key level, wherein you''ll need the Regeneration Jade Lotus to get through. My solution is going to have an effect in an instant. You are the one who will be taking it, so you will feel it. There is no way I can fool you about this..."


    Ye Xiao kept explaining about the process, but he totally missed the blush on Wenren Chuchu''s face. In fact, she was so embarrassed that, let alone her face, even her neck had turned beet red.


    Her two small eyes were like agates.


    [Relax my whole body? Your hand on my belly?


    That... That...]


    Wenren Chuchu wanted to kick him to death!


    [You actually spat that out like it didn''t even matter! But this is about the reputation of a girl! The belly of a girl. Do you think it is something a man can simply just... put his hand on?]


    Poor Ye Xiao had been a virgin for two lifetimes. He had never cared about such "minor details", so he kept talking with fervor as if nothing had happened, "Naturally, if you have already reached the Sky Origin Stage, then the time will be much longer. It will at least take 99 cycles. Besides, I will need to operate the Purple Sky-fire on both of my palms. One of them will be placed over your dantian producing suction, while the other will be placed on your tailbone producing a propelling force. One pulls while the other pushes; my two hands work cooperatively. That will make sure the impact of the coldness inside your body will be completely removed."


    "Right. There is another thing that is important. That is you will not be allowed to wear anything. At least, the dantian and the tailbone are absolutely not allowed to be covered. Otherwise, the flow of coldness will be reversed at any moment. Once the coldness starts to reverse, you will instantly die! You are an expert in cultivation. I don''t think I need to explain further, right?"


    Ye Xiao finally finished his lecture. He raised his head and looked at Wenren Chuchu''s face and found that she was already so bashful that her face had turned red; even her neck was red at the moment. She fiercely stared at him, as though she was going to swallow him.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything you still don''t understand?" Now, Master Feng got confused.


    "What''s wrong?! You tell me what''s wrong?!" Wenren Chuchu finally exploded, "Feng Zhiling! Answer me. Are you a man or not?"


    Ye Xiao was stunned and said, "Ah? That... Can''t you tell? Do I need to prove it?"


    Wenren Chuchu meant to say was - Are you a man or not? Am I a woman or not? A distinction should be made between males and females, and do you know that?


    However, she had just spoken out the first sentence before she felt too ashamed to complete her thoughts, and Feng Zhiling simply countered her question with a question of his own.


    He even showed a confused look which showed innocence and surprise.


    She suddenly felt like spitting out blood.


    ...


    [1] [ TL note: ''dan fire'' is the fire that is used to make the dan beads.]

 55 I Will Do I

    "Brother Feng, are you sure that you aren''t fooling around?" Wenren Chuchu''s eyes were filled with ferocity, and her face was showing an ugly expression. "What?" Ye Xiao asked in surprise while eating a drumstick. He looked innocent and confused, and his eyes seemed pure. "You..." Wenren Chuchu nearly spat blood, "Can''t you consider... the distance that should be kept between men and women? The solution you were describing... How could you... How could I..." She was too shy to continue. Ye Xiao finally understood and said, "Urh... That..." He took the drumstick out of his mouth at once. Suddenly, he too started to feel embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. So he coughed and stuttered, "That... I am so sorry about it... Well... Ahem... I didn''t consider it well enough... Forgive me. I''m really... I... I... I have never touched a girl in my whole life... Ahem... so I didn''t give enough consideration to this kind of thing... I thought that since you are also a cultivator... maybe... you probably... wouldn''t care..." Ye Xiao was so ashamed that he was babbling incoherently. This was the first time that, right when the Xiao Monarch was brimming with confidence and overflowing with eloquence, he encountered such an embarrassment. He couldn''t deny it. Even if he tried his best to deny it, it would only sound like a lame excuse. Ye Xiao truly didn''t consider such an aspect, [I am just helping you with your illness, am I not?] Other than solving the problem, he didn''t take anything else into consideration. When Wenren Chuchu saw the tough guy, Master Feng, suddenly become so awkward, she couldn''t help but laugh. - Pu - She wouldn''t have thought that this Master Feng, who looked to be over thirty years old, would actually act like a young boy when facing this matter. This kind of squirming, this kind of awkward embarrassment, and this kind of shameful helplessness - these were definitely not things that he could fake. [It seems that this guy is too focused on dan-making and hasn''t been in any relationship yet. He really doesn''t think much about things between a man and a woman...] Wenren Chuchu didn''t know why she came up with such an idea. [What he just said means he really didn''t consider that. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. It seems that I am the one who has bad thoughts...] Wenren Chuchu continued her train of thoughts. [This Feng Zhiling is good at playing tricks, has a thick hide, does well in cultivation, is a supreme dan-maker, has deep thoughts and tough bones. He also knows much about human nature and is well-informed. But why on earth doesn''t he understand anything about stuff between men and women?] Wenren Chuchu was so confused and felt weird. She suddenly felt that the guy in front of her was filled with contradictions. "Well. I am sorry... but Lady Wenren, you really should give it a try. After all, it concerns your life and your future accomplishments..." Saying this, Ye Xiao peeked at her face and said, "Please don''t worry. I don''t have any improper interests in you..." Ye Xiao meant to say, [I will cure you, and then you let me go. We become friends. I won''t think much about you, and you won''t need to worry too much about me.] But he shouldn''t have peeked at her face when he was saying that. Wenren Chuchu was so angry that she had nearly fainted! [You looked at my face while telling me you have no interest in me?] "Do you mean to say that I am ugly?! So I''m not attractive to you?" Wenren Chuchu gnashed her teeth and suddenly forgot to feel shy. Her face actually turned green. "No... No..." Ye Xiao realized that he had said something wrong. He kept waving his hand while babbling incoherently, "No, no, no... I meant that you were ugly... Wait, no... I meant you are not that ugly... No, no, no, Lady Wenren, please let me explain... You know what I meant, don''t you... You should know what I meant... Ahhhh! ~~~" And then there was vegetable soup on the Xiao Monarch''s face. This was because Lady Chuchu was so angry that she had exploded and threw the soup onto his face. - Tok tok tok... - While Master Feng was busy wiping the soup off of his face and was about to shout out "what''s wrong with you", he only saw an alluring view of her back leaving in a rage! Every step of hers was making the floor creak loudly! She must have been furious at that moment! They had been drinking leisurely, and it had been such a poetic scene, but suddenly, it had completely broken down. The soup was dripping down his face onto his body; on his shoulder, there seemed to be a fish bone. The fine silk behind him was now stained by the soup as it hung limply downwards like a dead fish... Ye Xiao sat there stunned for a long time, unable to say a word. He eventually just shook his head and sighed, [Why are you so short-tempered. I told you we''re all cultivators. I can''t believe you don''t even understand that. I''m helping you... I tried to make it clear and you actually treated me like this... Gosh... Whoever is unfortunate enough to marry you in the future must be blind...] Without a word, he walked back to his room to change his clothes. He wanted to take a bath, but he didn''t have such a luxurious service. [A decent man won''t fight against a woman!] Ye Xiao thought, [Let alone that I really don''t have a chance to win...] ... After a while, Wenren Chuchu leisurely walked back in with her hands behind her back. She smiled sweetly and said, "Brother Feng, I apologize for startling you just now." Ye Xiao sighed and threw up his hands, speaking sincerely, "Sure. Lady Chuchu, if you don''t care about your health, or if you don''t want to live anymore... you should just treat me as a captive again. You know how stubborn I can be. Don''t expect me to cure your illness anymore, let alone remain friends with you..." "It was my fault." Wenren Chuchu smiled softly, "Brother Feng, you''re a generous man. You surely wouldn''t care, right?" Ye Xiao spoke angrily, "How do you know whether I am generous or not? Even I don''t even know if I''m a generous man! Do I care? Of course I care!" Wenren Chuchu was surprised. [How could this guy be so narrow-minded in front of a girl? What kind of man is he?!] But after she spoke a few more conciliatory words, Ye Xiao knew that he couldn''t push her too far. The advantages that he could get had already been attained. He definitely couldn''t piss off this mad woman again... If this unrestrained girl would lose her temper once again, then it would truly seem that the only route which awaited him would be that of a prisoner. Wenren Chuchu was upset. [What do I do? I don''t care about my life. If I will die, so be it... But what should I do for my beloved master who treats me like her own daughter? The opportunity is right in front of me. I have to take it. If I don''t, how can I know if this guy is lying or not? If I do it, what about my reputation?] Being touched on the belly by a man... her entire body had begun burning up just thinking about this! Even though she was shrewd and decisive, she felt helpless and hesitant. "Do you mind if I ask about your cultivation level..." Ye Xiao talked first. It wasn''t a good situation if they kept silent at the moment, so Ye Xiao thought that since he was a man, he should talk first. Wenren Chuchu casually answered, "9th level of the Earth Origin Stage..." "Ahem!" Ye Xiao coughed and couldn''t help sweating. [What the hell. Such a little girl has actually reached the ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage. It was lucky that I didn''t fight against her, otherwise, she could''ve killed me with a single finger... I am only at the 1st level of the Earth Origin Stage...] "You''re really a genius." Ye Xiao said, "In fact, it''s quite simple. If you care about your reputation so much, and if the person you are trying to save isn''t that important to you, we can just wait for several years. Another opportunity may arise in the future." Wenren Chuchu asked, "What do you mean? What opportunity?" Ye Xiao said, "You are at a high level of cultivation for sure, but there is still quite a distance before you will need the Regeneration Ink Lotus. You at least need more time... By that time, perhaps you have already married someone. If you come to me for the cure with your husband, that will be fine. If so, you won''t need to worry too much about me and your problems with reputation will become not so serious..." Wenren Chuchu raised her eyebrows again with her eyes wide-open. She became extremely angry and shouted, "Do you mean to say that my reputation isn''t important once I get married? Feng Zhiling. What do you mean by that? Do you feel good making a fool out of me?" Ye Xiao''s eyes widened and he was speechless. [What the hell! What do you want me to say then? If we do it now, you will care about your bloody reputation! Yet you still want to be alive! You still want to improve! I suggested another solution for your own good, but you don''t want to accept it, and you actually got bloody angry! If you really care that much about your reputation, why don''t you just die with it! At least I won''t need to be in a dilemma! Even saying one word is like fighting a huge battle against millions of enemies... This is so fxxking annoying!] "I will do it!" When Wenren Chuchu said as her blush nearly spread to her chest. She made up her mind and thought, [This is not my true appearance anyway. This prick will never know my true face... Besides, the situation with master doesn''t allow for anymore time to be wasted. I am her inheritor. How can I not take the chance even though it is a small one? If I need to be aggrieved... so be it. Instead, I should see it as getting bitten by a dog...] "What? Did you just say... that you''ll do it?" Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard her words. He had been practicing his power. The two extremes, gelidity and heat, and he had become proficient enough to operate them as he wished. He had made up the "Purple Sky-fire" earlier, but it wasn''t a complete lie. The process of curing her was to use the scorching qi to disperse the cold qi in her body. This scorching qi was indeed produced by the East-rising Purple Qi, so there was nothing wrong to call it the Purple Sky-fire. The name might be fake, but even if there was a kind of dan-fire named the Purple Sky-fire, it would definitely fail to match the most powerful martial art in the universe - the East-rising Purple Qi! It was the invincible opponent of every other martial art! Therefore, Ye Xiao was confident about the cure. It was just that, the way he needed to utilize it was unacceptable. However, he hadn''t thought that after the girl talked so much about her reputation, said "no" so many times, and actually threw soup in his face, she would actually come around and say "yes"?!

 56 Take Off Your Clothes

    "Fine! I will do it!" Wenren Chuchu gritted her teeth. Her voice was shaking, but she had already made up her mind. She raised her head and her cold and fierce eyes locked onto Ye Xiao''s face as she spoke, "Brother Feng, if you are telling the truth, we will certainly follow the agreement; I won''t make any trouble for you... I will treat you like a forefather... But..." She gnashed with her teeth, "But if you lie to me... and intentionally take advantage of me, Feng Zhiling, you should know there are situations in the world that can only be described as... ''begging for death''!" Her voice sounded terrifying and scary. Ye Xiao felt displeased and said coldly, "You don''t think that I would risk my life just to touch your belly, do you? Who do you think you are?" When speaking, he squinted at her face and murmured, "Do you really think that you''re a world-class beauty? Just how good do you feel about yourself..." Wenren Chuchu was so angry that her chest violently rose and fell as she started clenching her teeth unconsciously. She fiercely stared at Ye Xiao with eyes burning with hatred. "What are you looking at?" Ye Xiao shouted, "Do you want to do it or not? Make your call!" "... Do it!" Wenren Chuchu spoke these words through her clenched teeth. "So you want to get cured. Then prepare for it, will you?" Ye Xiao said impatiently, "Tell your men to guard outside the door. Close all the windows. Make it private. What are you waiting for?" Wenren Chuchu was standing there, not even moving an inch; it was as if her feet were nailed to the floor. "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and make the arrangements, will you?" Ye Xiao asked and felt strange, "Get back in here after you are done with the preparations. Let''s get started quickly. The sooner we start, the sooner it ends... Why are you still standing here?" Wenren Chuchu gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She then abruptly rushed out of the room. After a while, the voice of the guards came along, saying that the whole property would be locked down right away. "All paths 150 meters around the property will be blocked. Nobody is allowed to get close. Whoever gets close will be killed right away!" Wenren Chuchu finished the preparations and waited for a while, before she walked back into the room with her head lowered and her body shaking. "Is it all done?" Ye Xiao asked. "Done." Wenren Chuchu spoke with a quivering voice. "Let''s get started. What are you waiting for?" Ye Xiao squinted his eyes and said, "Take it off!" Wenren Chuchu''s body quivered as her face turned pale. Her eyes were similar to that of a helpless deer while looking at Ye Xiao, making her look even more vulnerable. Ye Xiao tidied up the bed and turned around. He saw her still standing there, so he frowned, "What the hell is wrong with you? Do you want to get cured or not? Take off your clothes if you want... You are fine with wasting time here, but I have been missing for over a day now... My family must be worried. I have to get back as soon as possible. Let me finish curing you quickly so I can go back. Gosh... why are you so sentimental... You looked like a decisive person. What''s wrong with you?" Wenren Chuchu was much stronger than the guy standing in front of her. However, she felt like a sacrificial lamb, filled with fear and helplessness. Until now, whether she was at home or at the sect, she had never had any sort of contact with men. Even her little hands had never been touched by anyone else. It was unexpected that during her journey in the Kingdom of Chen, her hands would be touched a lot, and now, even her naked body needed to be seen and touched! The worst thing was that she had to willingly take off her clothes herself. The man involved was actually a stranger whom she had met the day before. Such a terrible experience had nearly made her pass out! She slowly and quiveringly raised her pretty hands and reached to her waist. However, she was not brave enough to take off the sash... Ye Xiao frowned. He was really weary of this now. [I really don''t understand why girls are so troublesome, and why she spends so long just to take off some clothes. For all I know, it only takes a second, right? Just get it done already... You can waste as much time as you want, but I can''t afford to waste any!] He couldn''t help saying aloud, "Can''t you just do it like I do - Shoot! - and be done instantly... It is just taking off some clothes... You do it every night before you sleep, don''t you? Is it really that hard for you?" Wenren Chuchu felt ashamed and angry. She replied with rage, "I am a girl!" "Of course you are a girl. I know it, and you don''t need to emphasize it. A guy would never dilly-dally like you do. But, don''t girls take off their clothes?" Ye Xiao squinted and disdainfully said, "The only thing you need to do to save your life is to simply take your clothes off. I don''t understand why you dilly-dally like this? Are you alright? Are your clothes so complex that you can''t remove them on your own? If so, you should let me know so that I can help you with it!" [You want to help me with it?] Wenren Chuchu fiercely gritted her teeth. Facing such an unromantic fool who knew absolutely nothing about a girl''s mind, she really didn''t know what to say. This guy didn''t know anything about a girl''s shyness at all. [Do you really think it is about whether I know how to take off my clothes or not? It is about whether I can or cannot, okay?!] [I really can''t imagine what kind of surroundings he grew up in. What a weirdo!" Wenren Chuchu felt confused] If she knew that Ye Xiao was currently living his second life and he used to have such a prominent figure in his previous life, she would definitely be baffled. However, Ye Xiao had been a virgin in his previous life because of the martial art he had been cultivating. He would always run far away from the girls as fast as he could. He would never try to get close to any girl. It would be a severe problem if he got involved with a girl... That''s why he ended up as a well-informed and experienced man who knew nothing about things between men and women... "You... Turn around first." Wenren Chuchu blushed. "You are so troublesome..." Ye Xiao sighed. He didn''t talk much though. Instead, he simply turned around. The sound of rustling clothes could be heard behind him. After a while, it finally turned silent. Another while passed, but he still did not hear a single sound from her. Ye Xiao frowned and spoke impatiently again, "Are you done? Can you do it or not?!" Wenren Chuchu almost wanted to kick him to death, but instead she spoke with a quiver, "All right. Give your... Give me your hand..." [Women are so troublesome!] - Ye Xiao sighed. Standing with his back facing her, he reached behind him and extended his hand towards her. As soon as he did, he felt his hand being guided by a smaller hand. That hand was trembling, almost to the extent that it couldn''t keep its hold on Ye Xiao''s hand. After a while, he could feel a sense of warmth slowly getting nearer. Perhaps his hand was approaching a warm object. The next moment, he felt his hand land on a warm, smooth and jade-like skin. The warmth he felt from his hand was truly fantastic! At this moment, Ye Xiao even felt his soul quivering. It was an indescribably marvelous feeling. He felt some desire originating inside him. He wanted to keep his hand on that place forever and never move. He felt as though his body had become incredibly light, as though he was floating in the air. The next moment, apart from the marvelous softness, he felt a scent of a girl''s body entering his nose. All of a sudden, he felt lost and intoxicated; it was as if he was dreaming. Behind him, the body he was touching was shaking. Wenren Chuchu spoke with a shaky voice, "You... You... Why don''t you begin..." Ye Xiao seemed to suddenly wake up from his stupor and felt astonished. He murmured, "You siren, how dare you distract my mind. I am going to operate my martial art against you!" Wenren Chuchu was so terrified that her body was quivering. It was the natural fear of a virgin girl when she was naked in front of a male; it was not that she was weak. However, she found that Ye Xiao was quivering too. He looked even more terrified than she did... She found it to be really funny, [It is natural that I, as a girl, feel fear facing a guy. What do you fear in spite of being a man? Do you think there is anything I can do to you? I am in such a situation, what can I do?] Especially when she heard the words "You siren, how dare you distract me", she couldn''t help laughing out loud. [It seems... this Master Feng is not playing a fool; he really knows nothing.] She said, "What are you murmuring about. Stop the nonsense and get started quickly!" As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a stream of scorching power originating from Master Feng''s palm. The power, which was irresistible and enormous, suddenly flowed into her dantian! Such a huge stream of power was something even Wenren Chuchu, the top disciple of a top-classed sect in the Qing-Yun Realm and knew almost every martial art in the world, was totally unacquainted with! This unheard-of strange power was like a flame which could even burn the soul! [This is the Purple Sky-fire, isn''t it?] This supernatural thing is truly unheard of! Such... a comfortable feeling! She had expected to feel a tremendous amount of pain, comparable to being burned in scorching flames, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, she felt an extremely comfortable feeling spread throughout her body. It was the feeling of comfort coming from the depths of her soul. Even though Wenren Chuchu was usually steady and calm, the extremely pleasant sensation made her unable to control herself as a moan unintentionally leaked out. "Ahh~~~" Ye Xiao heard it and quivered. He shouted angrily, "Vixen! Don''t ever make such a seductive sound again..." Wenren Chuchu was so ashamed that her body turned hot because of the moan she let out after losing control. When she heard Ye Xiao''s words, she suddenly felt that it was fine to do that. She actually did something she would never have dreamt of: she spoke with an insinuating voice, "Is this the Purple Sky-fire? Oh, it''s so amazing!" Ye Xiao was shocked by the extremely soft voice as he quivered. He angrily said, "Don''t speak like that!" A virgin throughout both lives, what a poor thing! When did he ever experience such a soft and sweet situation? It was the first time for him in his two lives. He suddenly felt choked up with emotions. He panicked and his hands and feet scrambled to keep up with his messy thoughts, but he managed to keep operating his spiritual qi...

 57 A Silly Young Mans Therapy

    During his two lives, he had not even held a girl''s arms, yet this time, he had skipped that part and had jumped straight to touching a girl''s belly... How had things ended up this way? The feeling on his hand was extremely pleasant... He was feeling the warmth, the smoothness, the breathing, and the pulsing Jing and Mai of a girl''s body... Ye Xiao was totally flustered at this moment. Did it mean that that the treatment he had proposed was akin to lifting a stone and smashing it on his own toes?! He forcibly kept operating his martial arts and used the intense heat of the East-rising Purple Qi to absorb the cold qi in Wenren Chuchu''s body as her martial arts continued to operate. The East-rising Purple Qi was indeed an extraordinary martial art which belonged in the legends. It had already started to take effect. As he continued to operate his spiritual qi, he felt a string of the cold qi gather in his palm. He became encouraged by this and decided to speed up the pace of his operation. As for now, his mind was clear, and he could finally concentrate. The two of them were bonded by their bodies, and their spirits were connected. They surely knew about each other''s'' condition. Wenren Chuchu was able to notice all the changes happening inside Ye Xiao. He sat still, but the heat continuously entered her body. She felt more and more comfortable, it was as if she was bathing in a hot spring. She just wanted to fall asleep that way. However, she didn''t dare show any carelessness. She had come to know the astounding effect of Ye Xiao''s martial art. She operated her spiritual consciousness and was surprised to discover that the rooted cyan streams of cold qi, which represented her death, were being dispelled bit by bit inside her dantian. As the shadow of death that had been hovering inside her head gradually disappeared, she suddenly experienced a feeling of elation. It was not entirely because of the disappearing shade of death or the possibility of a clear path of cultivation in her future that made her feel happy. It was because... this guy was curing her with all his heart which made her actually feel "a sense of belonging". It was a feeling that she had never felt before; unfamiliar, yet enjoyable... She sighed in her mind and stopped the vision of her spiritual consciousness. She slightly turned her head and quietly gazed at the side of Ye Xiao''s face. [This guy is not really that good-looking... and he is a bit old... but he looks so charming when he is working seriously. And he gives me a sense of safety which extends to the bottom of my heart. And... a few moments before, when he was panicking and didn''t know what to do... he looked so cute... He must be a guy who has experienced everything except for relations between a man and woman! Even if he is cunning enough to rule the whole world, when he faces a girl, he is only a silly young man...] While thinking of that, she felt something soft arise in her heart. She looked at Ye Xiao''s motionless face, and she actually got lost in thought. Initially, if the therapy had really worked, she had planned for him to acquire the Regeneration Jade Lotus to cure her master and kill him afterwards since he had disgraced her. It seemed ungrateful to do so, but she didn''t have a choice in order to protect her own reputation! However, now that she was gazing at his face, she understood one thing, [Even if that day comes, I probably couldn''t do it.] She realized that... the gap between them was huge... [Although he is a supreme dan-maker, he is a dan-maker of the mortal world; he is a man of the martial world. And for me, after solving the problems of father and master, I have to go back after all... Even if I am not the inheritor of an elite sect of the Qing-Yun Realm, I... am the princess of a kingdom after all... How can I...] Thinking of that, she felt sad and couldn''t help sighing. If Ye Xiao turned around, he would have discovered that the girl was now wearing a weird expression. He would have also notice that the girl was actually fully dressed. She had only cut a circular hole on the part of her clothes covering her dantian, and only a small part of her belly was exposed. However, that was the furthest she was willing to go... She was a virgin after all. It was not easy for her to reveal the skin of her belly even in such circumstances. It could be summarized as such: If she hadn''t been so eager to cure her dying master and to test the feasibility of Ye Xiao''s solution, she wouldn''t have let any guy touch her body, even if she were to die! In fact, at the beginning, she was still really hesitant. However, after feeling the Purple Sky-fire warm her body and comfort her mind, she felt happy, and this happiness brought along both fear and confusion at the same time... Time passed slowly, bit by bit... Wenren Chuchu was a perceptive girl. She clearly felt that her energy was getting purer and purer as the impact of the cold qi was dispersing bit by bit. The breath of the man became heavier at the same time. He was obviously tired... [In such position, reaching his hand behind his back to my belly, he keeps operating his martial art for such a long time with no breaks. How could he not be tired?] Thinking about that, Wenren Chuchu moved her body quietly so as to make Ye Xiao operate in a position that wouldn''t be that difficult for him... She even showed a shy smile on the corners of her mouth. [Nerd... He probably thinks that I am an ugly girl. Humph... If I reveal my true face, I promise you will be enchanted immediately, nerd! But... can I show him... my true face?] While collecting her thoughts, Wenren Chuchu felt shy for a moment, perplexed for a moment, sad for a moment, helpless for a moment, and like she was in a dream for a moment... She was a girl who had learnt battle tactics her entire life; she started cultivating when she was about five, and she learned to command the army when she was about seven; when she turned thirteen, she had adventured in the Qing-Yun Realm... This kind of emotion was something she had never experienced before. Neither she nor Ye Xiao, whose EQ was zero, knew that it was something every young girl would eventually experience. There was no woman who had not. Later, after Ye Xiao confirmed for the third time that the cold qi inside Wenren Chuchu''s body had been completely eradicated and nothing remained in her dantian that he could draw out, he finally stopped the operation. Before he opened his eyes, he heard Wenren Chuchu''s voice, "Is it done?" They had been spiritually connected during the therapy, so he wasn''t surprised that she could notice all of his movements. But what surprised him the most was the tone of her voice. It was unprecedentedly soft and gentle. It was a different kind of gentle, something unlike the one she used in the earlier conversations. The earlier ones were on purpose, while the present one was from the bottom of her heart. Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Done." And then the bed shook; Wenren Chuchu had already left. Ye Xiao composed himself before turning around. He could still feel the heat that remained in his hand, leaving behind an aftertaste. He saw her standing in front of the window, tidying up her clothes. Her cyan robe as well as her hair were being buffeted by the wind. Her tall and slim body looked especially attractive under the lights of the setting sun. "This woman is slow in taking off clothes, but fast in putting them back on." Ye Xiao murmured in mind. The silly man didn''t know that the girl had never undressed at all. At the moment, she had merely put on a robe and had covered everything with it. "Brother Feng, I now believe that you really have the capability." Wenren Chuchu looked outside of the window and spoke gently, "But... I wonder if you will come with me to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng to cure my master?" "Absolutely not. We have a deal. I helped you with your illness and proved my capability. You shouldn''t interfere with my freedom." Ye Xiao answered decisively, "However, I could cure your master. But first, she needs to come to the Kingdom of Chen." Wenren Chuchu sighed. She didn''t even try to force his hand. That was surprising for Ye Xiao. In Ye Xiao''s mind, even though he had helped her with her problem, she might still decide to not keep her promise about setting him free. She should have at least bargained with him. He had spoken decisively because he was trying to take the initiative for the inevitable bargain which was to follow. However, he was left surprised that the girl had actually allowed him to leave without any conditions! "Just... the Regeneration Ink Lotus... how do I raise it? Is it really possible to turn it into the Regeneration Jade Lotus in a short time?" Wenren Chuchu asked. Ye Xiao could barely believe his ears. [Is she still that forceful Wenren Chuchu? The question is an interrogative sentence, but why does it sound so soft?] "I have solved your problem just now. Isn''t it the best proof of my capability? If you can trust me, give me the lotus." Ye Xiao spoke without mincing his words, "In your hands, to be honest, it will be a waste. Such an item can only be effective in the hands of someone great like me! Only I can unlock its true potential!" Wenren Chuchu didn''t turn around; she nodded slowly instead. "Then when I come back next time, how do I find you? Should we establish a means of communication?" She asked with a low voice. "There is no need to bother. When you come, you will find me for sure." Ye Xiao said, "I believe that even if I hide, you will have your own way of finding me." Wenren Chuchu nodded again. That was right. In the world, there were not many people that could escape from the surveillance of Wenren Chuchu. As of now, Wenren Chuchu could clearly feel that the spiritual qi inside her body was flowing at an unprecedentedly active condition. She even had a feeling that she could enter the highest grade in this world - the Sky Origin Stage anytime she wanted! In fact, she felt that she could do more. Perhaps, she only needed one third of the time she had estimated to reach the Grandmaster levels of the Sky Origin Stage! It was something she had been dreaming about. She had gained such an advantage now, and she was closer to her dream, but she actually didn''t feel much pleasure; instead, she was filled with an indescribable disconsolation...

 58 The Girls Temper. Beat Him Up!

    [The faster I improve, the sooner I can leave this world...]


    Ye Xiao was also keeping an eye on his own condition. He had been continuously using his power, so he must have consumed a lot of it. If that''s the case, then why was it that he didn''t feel tired at all? On the contrary, he felt like he was in a pretty good shape. He used his spiritual consciousness to check his own spiritual space and was surprised to discover that inside the Yin Space of the Nine Spaces which was previously empty, there now existed some cyan fog!


    The cold qi, which had been dispelled from the girl''s body, was actually not banished by the East-rising Purple Qi; it had been absorbed by the Spaces... In other words, the cold qi was actually the kind of energy that the Yin Space needed!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was incomparably astonished and overjoyed!


    He had been thinking that his treatment would be some kind of thankless task which would consume a lot of energy, however, he would have never imagined that he would actually acquire such a big reward!


    If not for this coincidence, it would have been quite difficult for him to find out what this yin qi was.


    After realizing this, Ye Xiao suddenly became filled with expectations about curing Wenren Chuchu''s master. Since she was the master of this girl, her cultivation must be of a much higher grade... To put it simply, Ye Xiao could gain much more


    yin qi than the amount he had gained from Wenren Chuchu.


    When he thought about that, Ye Xiao immediately told her, "If you can''t find me when you come here again, you can go to the Northern General''s House. You will know how to contact me when you get there..."


    In order to get more yin qi, Ye Xiao had to make it more convenient for her; of course, it was this convenience that brought many complications.


    Wenren Chuchu smiled gently, "You do have connections with them. During the auction, you had been acting against the Mu Clan the whole time. I guessed that you might be related to the Ye Clan... I was right."


    Ye Xiao gloomily said, "It is not a good thing for a girl to be too smart..."


    Wenren Chuchu heard him and actually sighed. She spoke softly, "Do you think I want to be this smart and become this concerned about everything... I want somebody to be the smart one for me..."


    They were both quiet for a long time.


    Ye Xiao was sitting on the bedside while Wenren Chuchu was standing in front of window. As she gazed out of the window, Ye Xiao looked at her back.


    "Sorry for offending you this time." Wenren Chuchu spoke in a sombre voice, "I was planning to invite you to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng because I admire your skill in dan-making... I never thought that I would be the one to owe you such a big favor."


    Slowly, Wenren Chuchu''s voice regained its initial tranquility.


    Ye Xiao didn''t talk.


    "But it is fortunate that I came up with such a plan... Otherwise, I don''t know how long we would have needed to struggle before we can find a way to dispel the cold qi... This was such a lucky coincidence." Wenren Chuchu spoke again with a half-smile.


    "One does what one must. You don''t have to keep it in mind." Ye Xiao spoke indifferently.


    "Feng Zhiling..." Wenren Chuchu said embarrassedly, "When my master comes to you for the treatment, will it also have to be like this... to proceed with her skin being touched?"


    Ye Xiao was highly perceptive and noticed something strange in her words, but he didn''t think too much about it. He would never guess what she was thinking anyway. He said, "Yes. The reason why we have to do it this way is probably because my cultivation is not good enough to operate the Purple Sky-fire outside my body. I have to touch your skin to connect my spiritual qi to yours... To reach the level where I can operate the Purple Sky-fire outside my body, I need to at least reach the Grandmaster levels of the Sky Origin Stage which would allow me to fly up to the Qing-Yun Realm."


    Wenren Chuchu''s slim body suddenly shook as she cried, "You... You are actually planning to abandon this land and fly to the Qing-Yun Realm?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand the reason for her sudden agitation. He said with astonishment, "Do you mean that I cannot break the limit of this world and progress to the higher realm?"


    "Hmmm, no... I didn''t mean that. It was just too..." Wenren Chuchu became embarrassed as the blush on her face once again reached her neck. Her voice became as soft as the buzzing of mosquitos. Even though Ye Xiao had ultra-sensitive hearing, he still couldn''t clearly hear the last two words that she had spoken.


    "Brother Feng... Since you have completed your part of our agreement, I shall keep my promise and set you free." Her voice contained a sense of melancholy and depression.


    Ye Xiao frowned and thought, [That tone of hers... could it be that she regrets making the agreement? Does she want to catch me once more after letting me off?]


    "Don''t worry, my words carry no other meaning. It is just that... after you leave, I have to give up the former plan and go back to my kingdom straight away." Wenren Chuchu spoke in a low voice, "In three months, I will come back here with my master. I hope that you will give us a surprise at that time."


    "Hm, I see. I also look forward to the day we meet again." Ye Xiao said.


    When she heard those words being spoken so indifferently, without even a trace of expectation, Wenren Chuchu couldn''t help but bite her lower lip.


    [Asshole!]


    "Do... you want to see my true face?" In a fit of irritation, she asked this question. She didn''t even know why she did so; it had just come out of her mouth.


    Maybe she was simply dissatisfied with his reaction?


    Or maybe she did not resign herself to be considered ugly by Ye Xiao?


    Ye Xiao shook his head, "There is no point in seeing your face... No, thanks."


    Wenren Chuchu''s slim body shook as a desolate smile appeared on her face. She murmured, "That''s right, what''s the point of him seeing my true face?"


    She quietly stood by the window for another long time.


    And when she finally turned around, her expression was ice cold.


    She spoke blandly, "Since we have made an agreement already, Brother Feng, let me walk you out."


    "You''re letting me go just like this?" Ye Xiao actually felt a bit surprised.


    [That is surprising, isn''t it? Is she not afraid that I''ll go back on my words or try to hide from them? Does she really not want to use any special technique to set an unbreakable block on me or something...]


    "Why don''t you leave already? Do you want to live here?" Wenren Chuchu suddenly became angry and spoke fiercely, deviating from her normal behavior.


    Ye Xiao was more confused and felt that this girl was too susceptible to mood swings. He couldn''t help but sigh in his mind as he thought, [Girls are really incomprehensible creatures after all. No matter what, I have just solved a big problem for her...


    And now, she suddenly became unfriendly.


    There''s a good saying describing this: In this world, women are the most difficult to understand


    He internally sighed again and followed Wenren Chuchu out.


    When they arrived at the door, Wenren Chuchu stopped and took out a jade box from her clothes. She passed it to Ye Xiao and spoke expressionlessly, "Here is the Regeneration Ink Lotus."


    "Okay." Ye Xiao immediately took it and held it in his hand. His eyes glanced around; he looked eager to leave.


    Wenren Chuchu gritted her teeth again.


    [Asshole. You could at least fake it... Couldn''t you just pretend that you are a little reluctant to leave? I have been taking care of you all day, you have even touched me. Do you really need to leave so desperately?]


    She then gritted her teeth and said, "Feng Zhiling, you better remember this. It is a big gamble for me to give you the Regeneration Ink Lotus! If you ever lose it or ruin it... I will... I''ll... I will rip your skin off bit by bit!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and laughed, "Lady Chuchu, if you keep being so violent... who would want to marry you in the future?"


    Wenren Chuchu was still angry, but then she blushed again.


    "Just leave." She said.


    A breeze blew past, blowing her robes in the air. Her long hair that was ruffled by the breeze was also floating. Her slim and tall body seemed like it would fly away with the wind at any moment.


    But her eyes were filled with a sense of solitude and loneliness.


    "Goodbye." Ye Xiao wouldn''t dare to stay longer, would he? As he was allowed to leave, he left without any hesitation.


    "Hold on!" Watching him leave so quickly, Wenren Chuchu gritted her teeth. She felt that she was going to freak out because of this unromantic man.


    "What?! Is there a problem?" Ye Xiao turned around speechlessly.


    "Just one more question." Wenren Chuchu took a deep breath and said, "Feng Zhiling... Your face... is this your true face?"


    She didn''t want to ask this question and hadn''t planned it. She told Ye Xiao to hold on because she was still slightly angry, that was all.


    However, when Ye Xiao turned around, she had nothing to say, so she tried to come up with something. Then she suddenly got an idea, [My face is disguised; could he be disguised too?]


    After all, that was just her trying to think of a topic.


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while before asking her, "Lady Chuchu, is your present face your true face?"


    Wenren Chuchu wouldn''t have even dreamt about receiving such an answer. She was shocked and replied, "What?"


    "Think about it, Lady Chuchu; the same applies to me. We both have a tacit understanding." Ye Xiao laughed, threw up his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    Wenren Chuchu''s slim body shook a little and she murmured, "It turns out you are not showing your true face either."


    She suddenly became enraged.


    She had been taken advantaged of and had gotten nothing in return; only at the end did she realize that she hadn''t even seen his true face!


    She got angrier the more she thought about it. Suddenly, she spoke in an ear-piercing voice, "You actually lied to me!"


    Ye Xiao was astonished, "I lied to you? Never. What did I lie about?"


    Wenren Chuchu dashed over with a furious look on her face and frantically started to beat him up. She gritted her teeth while punching him, "Feng Zhiling, how dare you lie to me! Feng Zhiling, you lied to me..."


    Her punches were getting stronger. It seemed like she was trying to release all the grievances in her heart. This girl''s temper, as well as her feelings, were all contained in her punches.


    Since she was at the Level 9 of the Earth Origin Stage and Ye Xiao was only Level 1 of the same stage, she could naturally beat him up however she wanted. She was really doing it with ease and enthusiasm. Ye Xiao couldn''t do anything to defend against her, and he was dumbstruck by the sudden attack.


    Unwittingly, before he realized what was going on, he had been struck by the storm-like punches more than a dozen times.


    Ye Xiao was totally speechless over this injustice!


    He felt that he had been completely wronged.

 59 Unavoidable Confrontation; Draw a Sword to Help

    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t you be a bit more reasonable?! ¡­¡± Ye Xiao was beaten until he was completely black and blue. He tried to dodge the attacks while attempting to understand the situation, before shouting out in anger, ¡°You, you, you¡­ didn¡¯t you show me a disguised face too? You, you, you¡­ just how did I lie to you? What did I lie to you about? You woman, you mad woman¡­ You¡¯re really unreasonable!¡±


    As he was violently thrashed by such an overwhelming force, Ye Xiao naturally felt humiliated to the extreme.


    It was his first time being beaten up in both his current and previous life.


    [I actually got beaten up by a woman!


    This is too embarrassing!


    This woman is so unreasonable¡­ Way too unreasonable¡­]


    At this moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s mind was filled with these kind of thoughts, to the extent that he became incapable of thinking about anything else!


    With this thrashing, Wenren Chuchu was beating him to her heart¡¯s content. As she hit him, she spoke furiously, ¡°I told you that you were an idiot, yet you didn¡¯t believe me. You dare to try reason with a woman? You deserve to be beaten up...!¡± Towards the end of her tirade, there emerged a trace of humor in her voice.


    Hearing her words, Ye Xiao suddenly became dispirited.


    [Shxt! I am such a fool!


    I actually tried to argue with a woman¡­


    I am getting beaten up for absolutely no reason at all¡­]


    Wenren Chuchu was getting more and more vigorous while beating him. After she felt that she had vented enough of her anger, she jumped up with a graceful spin and floated casually through the doorway. Only a playful voice resounded from within, ¡°Brother Feng, I will come back in three months¡­¡±


    - BANG! -


    The door was firmly shut.


    Ye Xiao was standing in front of the door with a runny nose and a swollen face. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Right now, he was simply speechless!


    As he felt angry and ashamed, he furiously shouted, ¡°No matter how much you try, you will never be able to find me! You mad woman!¡±


    Yet he only heard a fully satisfied and vigorous laughter from inside the property, which was then followed by utter silence.


    He suppressed his anger which nearly made him spit out blood. He then turned around and left while murmuring, ¡°Women are so unreasonable¡­¡±


    His figure was moving further and further away.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed that the door had been ajar.


    Half of Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face was shown through the crack, and she watched Ye Xiao leaving with angry strides. When she heard his murmuring, she couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud as she muttered, ¡°Such a fool¡­¡±


    When she turned around, she found two people looking at her at the moment.


    ¡°My lady¡­¡± The middle-aged woman looked at her questioningly.


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face turned hot for a second, before returning back to normal. She spoke indifferently, ¡°Start packing. We need to leave as soon as possible. We¡¯re going home!¡±


    She said nothing else and elegantly walked back to her room.


    She looked at the bed on which Ye Xiao had sat before and thought about how he had operated his martial arts on her - and how those big warm hands had been pressed on her belly. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder as heat coursed through her body. She gently sat down as her jade-like hands slowly stroked the spot where Ye Xiao sat a while ago, vaguely feeling the heat of his body which had continued to linger.


    Her eyes were getting desolate and hazy as she murmured, ¡°My sworn enemy¡­ You are really my sworn enemy¡­¡± [1]


    After leaving Wenren Chuchu¡¯s secret hideout, Ye Xiao made a few winding detours. Only when he was certain that no one was following him did he throw the Regeneration Ink Lotus into the Spaces.


    He was preparing to throw away the box like he always did, but he suddenly found something else inside the box. He opened it and discovered a delicate, small handkerchief. There were some cloud-like patterns faintly embroidered on it; they looked illusory, and a faint lotus was laid at its center, .


    If some ordinary person saw this, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything special about it. However, Ye Xiao knew a lot about such flowers. He knew the story behind this lotus.


    This lotus grew in the valleys that are perennially covered by mist. Its name was the Mist Lotus.


    This lotus looked illusory and gave an impression of some faint beauty of fairylands. However, it was extremely poisonous. The mist lotus could make people fall into coma and turn them into a skeleton in a short amount of time. It was truly overbearing.


    It looked soft, pretty and elegant, but it was extremely poisonous. It reminded Ye Xiao of the crazy girl, Wenren Chuchu.


    [The girl also looks soft and pretty, but in fact, she is vicious and decisive. If she revealed her true face, she would be a world-class beauty.]


    Her situation could be compared to the lotus.


    On the border of the handkerchief, a faint line of delicate script could be seen.


    ¡°The flower is beautiful when seen through the mist; the heavens sink when she dances in the wind. A demon to the enemy; a beauty to the one she serves.¡±


    Ye Xiao was deep in thought as he held the handkerchief, and then he shook his head and smiled, ¡°A woman like you¡­ you think you are a beauty, really¡­¡±


    If Lady Wenren Chuchu was here and heard what he had just said with such confidence, he would definitely be beaten up again. In fact, he would receive a beating much fiercer than the one he had just experienced. A girl had already put a handkerchief in the box for him, yet he didn¡¯t understand her intent and even slandered the girl while talking to himself.


    It would have been an act of mercy just to keep him alive.


    It had to be said that this guy¡¯s EQ could actually be so low; this was truly inconceivable!


    After slandering the girl, he casually played with the small handkerchief and suddenly thought of something. He felt like the sense of the softness and smoothness were still on his fingers. He kneaded his fingers like he could still feel the touch of her belly and murmured, ¡°That belly is beautiful somehow¡­ It felt pretty good when touching it.¡±


    He then put the handkerchief into his coat and smelled a faint fragrance. It made him feel like Wenren Chuchu was still around him¡­


    [Did that chick keep a Mist Lotus in her sleeve all along? I didn¡¯t even notice¡­]


    ¡°How pathetic, I was totally beaten up by that mad woman¡­¡± Ye Xiao spoke bitterly, ¡°I will remember this. When I have the chance to hit her back, I must beat her till her ass is broken!¡±


    He imagined the scene where he was spanking the girl¡¯s buttocks until she cried and begged for mercy. That made him felt delighted.


    With an imaginary victory, he held his head high and headed back home.


    He had walked for a long distance and would arrive home after travelling a few more blocks. Suddenly, he frowned¡­


    The wind was blowing from the direction to his house.


    It seemed there were people coming over rapidly. Ye Xiao felt motivated and went forward.


    The first person approached him like a whirlwind, moving at the speed of lightning, but his entire body was splattered with blood. By the time he saw Ye Xiao, he was already within ten meters of him. Suddenly, his body twisted as he said a low voice, ¡°Move aside unless you want to die!¡±


    Following that, he flashed past Ye Xiao, barely making contact with his body.


    Even though he was so busy moving, he had actually pushed Ye Xiao towards the wall.


    Although that person had barely brushed him, Ye Xiao felt an enormous force strike him. With a whoosh, his body had flown to the corner of the street.


    He was extremely frightened.


    [This guy must have reached a marvelous level of cultivation. Why is he wounded so badly?]


    Just when he thought about this, he saw three figures flying towards him. Blades that gleamed like reckless lightning whistled past the location where he had just been standing.


    Obviously, if he hadn¡¯t been pushed by the man who was being hunted, these three sword lights would have definitely have hit him directly. The three fellows didn¡¯t look like they would allow anyone to escape¡­


    If there was someone who was a bit weaker standing in his place, he would certainly be ripped to shreds by these sword lights!


    Ye Xiao was furious!


    [Since this is the case, why don¡¯t I return the compliment.]


    The sword lights had just missed Ye Xiao, and he heard one of the three guys say, ¡°There is an ant over here¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to mention it!¡± Another guy replied with a deep voice.


    The following moment, three gleaming sword lights suddenly circled in the air and shot toward Ye Xiao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°He has seen the light of our blades and knows that we are hunting. We can¡¯t let him live.¡±


    ¡°Just kill him!¡±


    The sword lights rapidly approached him.


    The three of them didn¡¯t even turn around to look at him.


    The three gleaming sword lights instantly reached the corner of the alleyway and changed directions to pursue Ye Xiao.


    To them, it didn¡¯t matter whether Ye Xiao lived or died. These three people had completely disregarded him. The only reason they wanted to kill him was because they had seen him during this chase!


    Ye Xiao was extremely furious. He turned his head and dodged to the side. The three sword lights embedded themselves deeply into the wall. At the same time, Ye Xiao shook his wrist and three cold lights appeared in his hand. With a swish, the three lights flew out.


    It was the gelid power.


    The energy that didn¡¯t belong to this world had shown up for the first time!


    It instantly froze the moisture in the air, converting it into ice; three exquisite small knives were formed and thrown.


    The cold lights flew outwards. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t look towards his targets either. He turned around and operated the Lunisolar Shadow. - POOF! - He disappeared.


    The three guys had already gotten out of the alley and were about to move out of sight.


    But all of a sudden, an extreme crisis descended upon them.


    The three of them were astonished at the same time.


    They looked back and only saw the three lights that had already reached them.


    When they turned around the corner, the lights had also turned around and chased after them!


    The two of them swung their swords. - BANG! - They blocked the ice knives when it was about to be lodged between their eyebrows. They felt a stream of coldness go into their brains through the middle of their eyebrows as they quivered.


    Looking at their longswords, they realized that their swords were already covered by a dense layer of frost! The hilt of their swords had become so cold that it felt like they were holding a ten-thousand-year old stalactite. They were chilled to the bone, and they almost threw their longswords to the ground. They hurriedly executed a spiritual technique to forcefully suppress the gelid energy.


    A shocked shout echoed in the alleyway.


    The third guy was a bit slow with his sword. - KAK! - He chopped apart the knife, but the edge of the knife had actually pierced his shoulder.


    Immediately after being hit, he lost all feelings in his shoulder. The next moment, he felt cold accumulate between his eyebrows, and his entire arm became paralyzed because of the gelid power.


    - Pah! - His sword fell on the floor.


    His body became covered by ice at an astonishing speed!


    Even his beard, eyebrows and hair were covered by ice!


    The knife had left a hole in his shoulder, but no blood came out from it. At this moment, even his veins had become frozen!


    He had turned into an ice sculpture.


    The three of them were totally scared out of their wits. They came to a halt at the same time as cold sweat drenched their bodies due to fear.


    In fact, considering their cultivation levels, they shouldn¡¯t have been this helpless. However, they had been focused on the powerful enemy who had been fleeing ahead of them¡­


    They hadn¡¯t paid any attention on anything else.


    Unfortunately, they had encountered such a weirdly powerful enemy on the way. They didn¡¯t even have the time to react. By the time the attack arrived, it was already too late to react.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± The three of them looked at each other with sweat dripping down their foreheads. Their hearts were pounding in fear.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that in this world, there was actually someone who was this strange and powerful!


    The third guy hurriedly operated the spiritual method in order to dispel the cold, and his two fellow cultivators helped him with it. Finally, he recovered, but his shoulder was still wounded with frostbite.


    The muscles had even turned blue.


    ¡°It was¡­ it was the guy whom I tried to kill¡­¡±


    ¡­


    [1] [TL note: Sworn enemy (Ô©¼Ò) in Chinese can also refer to one''s destined love.]

 60 Killers Were from the House of the Chaotic Storm

    ¡°It was¡­ it was the guy whom I was trying to kill¡­¡± The ice that covered the third guy started to melt into water which flowed down like a stream. At the same time, terror could be seen in his eyes.


    When thinking about how he had tried to kill someone like that with just one sword move¡­ and how it turned out to create such a trouble for himself, he felt that a snake was climbing on his back, causing him to tremble.


    The three fellas were dumbstruck.


    The one who had been running away from them was already injured. He was so close to being caught, because he had become exhausted by the time he had crossed the corner of the alley. He was thinking, [I have spent my life running freely around the whole world. I was invincible! Yet I am going to die here today!]


    The next moment, his eyes almost popped out.


    He too saw the three knives which shone like the stars in the night sky.


    He also saw the three guys who had been chasing him being hit at the same time, and noticed that they had actually lost their courage to continue the chase.


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up as he increased his pace in order to leave quickly.


    How lucky! He actually managed to keep his life intact!


    He thought of the man he had pushed aside just now, [Yes, it must be that guy. There was nobody else within a hundred meters of us¡­


    It had to be him.


    I am not usually a kind person. I tried to do him a favor because¡­ there was no need for an innocent person to die because of me¡­ since I was not going to survive this anyway¡­


    I pushed him!


    I would have never imagined that what I did has actually saved my life!


    If I didn¡¯t care much or maybe tried to kill him myself to clear the path¡­ then now¡­ I am afraid I would have been lying on the floor without a chance to get this life back¡­]


    Imagining that, he was drenched in cold sweat.


    [I remember his face. Such a great favor, I will definitely repay him!


    I am Ning Biluo, and I am not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have a sense of gratitude!]


    He suddenly moved and disappeared without a trace¡­


    ¡­


    It hadn¡¯t been a long time - only two days had passed since Ye Xiao had left home. Generally, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as a case of disappearance at all.


    However, during this dangerous period, two days was a long time. After waiting for a ¡°long time¡±, the steward was nearly driven crazy!


    A storm was brewing in the capital. The streets were filled with fear, and everyone was suspicious of one another. Leaving home during this time was nothing but asking for death.


    Indeed there had been several events happening during these days - really strange events.


    It seemed like the Mu Clan had stopped planning their revenge towards Ye Clan. Before the world-shocking auction had even fully ended, every single man of the Mu Clan had already retreated from the capital. It was amazing how quickly they had ran off.


    It had left many people perplexed though.


    [What is going on with them?


    They aggressively arrived showing a wild bravado, but ceased all activities without doing anything? It looked like they were fugitives. What are they doing? Is it really necessary?]


    Anyway, since the Mu Clan had fully retreated, Steward Song sighed with relief.


    At least the safety of his young master was assured for the immediate future.


    However, panic overtook him once again! Ye Xiao was missing!


    It had been two days since his young master was last seen, and he had already asked Lord Lan, Lord Zuo and Lady Su about his whereabouts. However, even his closest friends didn¡¯t have a clue about his whereabouts. For Steward Song, the only possibility was that his young master was missing!


    At that moment, Steward Song was totally stunned!


    [Could it be¡­ that master was kidnapped by the Mu Clan? Otherwise, why would the Mu Clan leave in such a hurry?]


    Anger had clouded his judgement as he led his 36 blood guards to the southern gate!


    ¡°We have to save our lord! Even if we have to give up our lives!¡± He ordered like a homicidal maniac as his eyes were bloodstruck!


    He was really risking everything this time.


    The galloping of the horses sounded like a roaring thunder, bringing forth a surging killing intent.


    These veterans who had retired from their former lives of swords and blood, none of them were ordinary people. This time, they were emitting fierce vigor and violent killing intent which they had been suppressing for years. Everywhere they passed, the surrounding people would instantly become terrified.


    They kept rushing south, disregarding the exhaustion of their horses which were nearing death¡¯s gate. They had gone hundreds of miles until they arrived below a mountain. Once they had reached the foot of the mountain, they cried out in alarm as they held their horses!


    What they could see was a hellish scene that was too horrible to look at!


    Tens of men and tens of horses were lying in disorder on the floor. All of them were bloodied corpses. Not a single one was left alive!


    ¡°They¡­ they are the people of the Mu Clan!¡±


    One of the blood guards looked at the sign of the broken carriage, on which the Mu Clan¡¯s insignia could be seen. The sign had been cut into half, but it was still identifiable.


    ¡°The people of the Mu Clan? Why are they all dead?¡± The steward dismounted his horse as a frown appeared on his face.


    ¡°They have all died, and all of their belongings are gone¡­¡± One of the other blood guards, a big and tall man with a full beard, said, ¡°Did they encounter bandits? How else could this scene be devoid of valuables? This was a professional hit!¡±


    ¡°Bullshxt. In a suburb of the capital, what kind of robbers could be so strong to rob and kill the people of the Mu Clan? Let alone in the suburb, even in the whole Kingdom of Chen, even in the whole Land of Han-Yang, do you really really think that there could be such powerful bandits?¡± The steward scolded, ¡°Are you a pig?¡±


    The blood guard grinned and rubbed his head, ¡°No...¡±


    People started laughing.


    The steward carefully checked around, but found no traces. He murmured, ¡°What kind of people could do this so cleanly? That is really illogical!¡±


    ¡°There are seventy bodies in total. Except for the eight guys that died in our house, all the people of the Mu Clan that entered the capital of the Kingdom of Chen are here. Not even a single one survived.¡±


    One of the blood guards looked at one of the bodies on the floor and said, ¡°The old man in the middle is Mu Zihe. He was the leader of the group for this trip. He was the fourth younger brother of the patriarch, and he has a high position even though he was only in the Earth Origin Stage. He died here anyway. The people who killed him must have thought nothing about leeway this time.¡±


    ¡°And they have done it so cleanly.¡± The steward sighed. He realized more and more that this thing was too complicated.


    It was even possible that the Ye Clan would be blamed again..


    The problem was that it truly had nothing to do with them. Even if every force of the Ye Clan got together, they would never have a chance to do such a thing. In fact, Steward Song was actually determined to die this time as long as they could chase the people of the Mu Clan down.


    He knew how powerful the Mu Clan was. If the Ye Clan fought against them directly, it would be not far from an ant hitting a tree. In Steward Song¡¯s mind, if his young master was really captured by the Mu Clan and they could catch up with them, there was still a tiny chance to rescue Ye Xiao even if it meant losing all of his people in battle.


    With such a powerful force, these Mu Clan¡¯s people were actually wiped out. How powerful would the killers have to be. To the most conservative projection, there absolutely wasn¡¯t such a powerful force in the Kingdom of Chen!


    ¡°Look! The mountainside!¡±


    One of the blood guards shouted.


    The steward looked up and was immediately stunned.


    He nearly slapped himself on the face. He had actually been worried about being framed and kept saying that it was done too cleanly.


    It turned out the killers hadn¡¯t even thought about hiding their identities. In fact, they had even gone ahead and left a message, notifying the world that it was their doing!


    They hadn¡¯t noticed the obvious words on the mountainside, because what was in front of them had been too stunning for them. The words on the mountainside were totally undisguised, but they had made the ¡°black under the light¡± [1] kind of mistake - they hadn¡¯t noticed the obvious place and made a foolish mistake.


    ¡°The Mu Clan is too arrogant, so we came and killed them on purpose; to anyone who wishes to know who did this, it was the great House of the Chaotic Storm!¡±


    Below the words, there was a pattern of a building in the storm which was drawn intentionally with blood.


    It was actually quite vivid. Obviously, after the killers wiped these people out, they actually drew a pattern here leisurely.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­ this is so¡­¡±


    A Blood guard was stunned, ¡°It is so arrogant¡­ This House of the Chaotic Storm¡­ What is it?¡±


    The steward¡¯s face was blank, ¡°Mind your words. Since there is no trace of our lord here, he wasn¡¯t captured. We need to go back right away. It won¡¯t bring any good to stay in such muddy waters.¡±


    It could be seen from his face that he was far from relaxed; on the contrary, a deep sense of worry was plastered on his face.


    [The House of the Chaotic Storm has finally showed up!


    The most mysterious and terrifying force in the world.]


    The steward was terrified.


    When he saw the words ¡°House of the Chaotic Storm¡±, he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from beating heavily.


    He was frightened! Not only was he unable to find his young master, he had even stumbled upon information about the House of the Chaotic Storm¡­


    He felt rather upset as nothing seemed to go his way.


    When they all returned home, they started to search around again. Although they had searched the whole capital, they failed to find any clues about Ye Xiao¡¯s whereabouts.


    That night, the steward wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep.


    The next day, they continued their search, yet it was still to no avail.


    Not only were the people of the Ye Clan trying their best to search for Ye Xiao, Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang also sent a lot of people to help them find Ye Xiao.


    People were worried, especially Zuo Wuji. After he had brought the jade ruyi home from the auction, he had earned a title of ¡°a prodigal who returns is more precious than gold¡±. That had really delighted him.


    And all of this was only possible because of Ye Xiao¡¯s help. Now that Ye Xiao was missing, how could he not be worried.


    Lord Lan was also worried. He kept his eyes widely opened and searched everywhere with his men. He had been searching for a long time, but was yet to find even a single clue. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he would completely freak out!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we find him!¡± Lan Langlang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he furiously yelled, ¡°You¡¯re all useless garbage! Keep searching! Don¡¯t you even miss a rat¡¯s hole!¡±


    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s the Lord Sun¡¯s house in front¡­¡±


    ¡°Screw it! I don¡¯t care what lord he is. Get in and search!¡±


    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s the Lord Sun¡¯s home¡­¡±


    ¡°GET IN AND SEARCH!¡±


    ¡°What? Who dares to stop me? BEAT HIM UP! SMASH EVERYTHING¡­ GET IN! AH, AH, AH, AH¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After searching one street, he was caught and sent back home.


    Did this moron come to help searching? Or did he just come to make trouble for his own family?


    ¡­


    [1] [TL note: ¡®black under the light¡¯, µÆϺÚ, means people are not aware of the events that distinctly occur around them.]

 61 Return

    They had only started searching earlier this morning, but the reports impeaching General Lan had already piled up on the king''s desk! The king, of course, was furious about it, "Lan! Keep your baby son under control! Otherwise, I will use my law to do it for you!" The Lan Clan was frightened, so they hurriedly sent people to drag their young lord back home. As Lan Langlang was being dragged home, he struggled with his legs swinging and he kept shouting, "Get off me! I am looking for Xiao Xiao..." Zuo Wuji was totally disdainful of his foolish acts, [It is just simply searching for someone, and you can actually make things look like you are confiscating somebody''s property... Your head should have been cut off...] The Prince Hua-Yang''s house also heard that people were looking for Ye Xiao. The young princess immediately gave her order, and the guards in the house all got out to help search in the capital. Three forces were working together in order to find Ye Xiao. The young princess, Su Yeyue, hurried over to Ye Xiao''s house with her maid. "Found him?" "Why have you still not found him yet?" "Is there anything bad happening to him?" "Is it possible that he''s simply having too much fun at a brothel? So much that he can''t even get himself to leave? Follow my lead!" The girl gave her order with a shout and the brothels in the capital were all in bad luck. Every brothel was broken into and searched. All the clients were kicked out of their rooms and stood in a line in the gardens... The clients were all disgraced. However, they felt less embarrassed when they saw that everyone else was naked too. What was there to feel ashamed about when everyone looked the same... At the beginning, they instinctively raised their hands to cover their faces, because they could be identified by their face. They thought that it was better to cover the face, as the rest of their bodies were usually no different with others. However, after a while, some of them looked around and stopped covering their faces. Instead, they started to cover their crotches with shame. It turned out they were not entirely the same in some places of their body, and the difference was very obvious. Of course, some other guys also stopped covering their faces, but they didn''t cover their crotches either. They actually acted like they were swaggering around by standing there with legs astride. They looked proud. There were difference between two men not only in their faces, but also in some special place, and the difference was also very obvious... Ahem, what exactly was so obvious? (I surely have no idea what it is, as I am an innocent person... I don''t understand what this is all about...) While the disturbance was spreading in the capital... The young lord, Ye Xiao, whom everybody was looking for, finally returned. On his way back, he found a silent place and reverted back to his true face. Although there were wounds on his face, Wen-Ren Chu-Chu hadn''t hit him too heavily after all. Besides, the East-rising Purple Qi was truly a remarkable martial art. With its help, all of his wounds were nearly healed... So the Xiao Monarch still retained his decency more or less... Once he stepped in the street in front of his house, he heard a large amount of people cheering! "The young lord is back! Our young lord is back!" Those were his servants that were cheering. "Lord Ye is back! Lord Ye is back!" That was from the people of Zuo Xiang Fu and the people of the Palace of Hua-Yang. "Thank god this fella is back. I can finally seize peace..." That was from some other people. They felt lucky. They couldn''t resist feeling lucky; after he was missing, their houses had been searched dozens of times every single day... Who could bear such annoyance? Whenever those people searching for Ye Xiao entered their houses, their doors would be opened with a thunderous sound and they would be forced to squat down. That was really such an unbearable memory... When Su Yeyue heard that Ye Xiao was back, she rushed out like a whirlwind and stood at the door akimbo, shouting angrily, "Where were you and what have you been doing! Bastard! Come over! I will teach you some lesson for real!" Ye Xiao felt warm in his heart. The girl was shouting with anger, but in her voice, her concern was easily discerned. Besides, while shouting, her eyes had already turned red, and her mouth was twitching; it looked like she was about to cry... At this moment, she was truly adorable! Watching Ye Xiao walking over leisurely, she felt truly surprised, as she felt like she had recovered everything that she had lost. She suddenly rushed down from the doorsteps. Her small figure was about to run into Ye Xiao''s arms. However, without any reason, she suddenly stopped! She stopped at the place about half a meter away from Ye Xiao and looked at him. She spoke, "You... You are not a ghost, are you?" She reached her hand to touch his body and then his face. She felt the warmth of his body and suddenly shouted, "You didn''t die!" She jumped up high. And then the tears started to flow down. These last two days in which Ye Xiao was missing, had truly been terrifying for this girl. She had pretended to be calm at the beginning until she could no longer do so. Then she went out to search with her men, but she couldn''t find anything. In fact, although nobody gave up searching, most of the people had long lost hope! Usually, they wouldn''t worry. They knew that Ye Xiao could completely lose track of time while he was fooling around outside. However, this time, it had been right when the Mu Clan was in the capital! His biggest enemy was right outside, preparing to kill him! In people''s minds, Ye Xiao''s disappearance must have something to do with the Mu Clan. However, those people of the Mu Clan were all dead... Ye Xiao was still missing! They had searched the entire capital, but they had actually failed to find even a single clue. Except assuming the worst situation, they didn''t know what else to think. When they were about to lose their hopes... he actually showed up from the corner of the street. He actually walked over calmly and leisurely. The surprise brought by his appearance actually made people freak out. "What are you talking about? Why would I die? I am totally fine!" Ye Xiao touched his nose and said. His heart felt warm. Although it was at dusk and the sun was setting, he actually felt good about the afterglow. A feeling of "is it the close affection of the world" filled his heart. "In such a special time, why were you still fooling around? Where the hell have you been?!" The princess, who had just relaxed, suddenly stopped feeling joyful; some negative emotions that were caused by her extreme anxiousness totally exploded. She shouted fiercely, "Do you even know what a special moment it is right now! Do you know we have nearly gone mad trying to find you! Do you know how dangerous it is! Do you know how much I care about you... Do you know..." She shouted loudly while swinging her hands; almost half of the street could hear her clearly. And then she suddenly paused. She stopped shouting. The next moment, she cried loudly. "WAH!" She jumped into Ye Xiao''s arms and held him tightly. She quivered because of crying. With a beauty in his arms, Ye Xiao turned stiff. His hands were hanging in the air, and he didn''t know what to do. A man with an EQ of zero was exactly like that; he completely had no idea how to deal with such situations! A beauty threw herself on him... He hadn''t experienced such a thing before - in both of his lives... Instantly, he felt anxiety overtaking him. He wanted to push her away, but he felt it was wrong to do so... In fact, he felt a certain hint of warmth in his heart; her actions had really moved him. The next moment, a thought that had never occurred to him appeared in his mind, [In my present life, I am no longer cultivating the Pure Yang Martial Art. I don''t need to fear that thing...] And then he kept his arms open and watched Su Yeyue weeping in his arms. Her tears and snots were on his clothes, but he had a feeling of tender affection. He slowly... furled his arms. Eventually, he held the small body in his arms slowly and firmly. It was unprecedented; that was truly his first time in both his two lives to hold a woman so completely and so earnestly! At this moment, his heart was beating wildly. At the same time, a happy feeling of "possession" filled his heart. That feeling was new and touching for him. It was a feeling that he couldn''t let go and didn''t want to let go. (Ahem. It is exactly what I felt when I first held my wife...) Su Yeyue cried for a long time until she realized she was weeping in Ye Xiao''s arms. She hastily pushed his arms away and wiped her eyes. She didn''t dare to raise her head as she spoke with her face blushed, "Where am I..." And then she turned around and ran into the house like a rabbit with her head low. It was truly a scene of the saying: "keep silence like a virgin, run like a running rabbit". It was no doubt that the girl was a virgin, but the well-known Xiao Monarch was... also a virgin! The girl actually felt embarrassed... Ye Xiao shouted behind her, "Watch out! Watch your step! Don''t run onto the wall..." Su Yeyue''s voice with shame and anger immediately came, "None of your business!" And then she disappeared. The onlookers laughed with kindness. They even felt inspired by the pure affection between them. "Off you go, guys..." Ye Xiao casually swung his hand, "Yes, I am back. I am fine... Heh, heh, heh... Be off now, please. Everything''s fine." The steward hurriedly gave an order to a guard, "Go to the house of Lan and tell Lord Lan Langlang that our Lord Ye Xiao is back... Tell him not to worry." The guard nodded his head and hurriedly left. What if nobody informed Lan Langlang?! How many more stupid things could he possibly come up with... Zuo Wuji stepped forward and laughed, "Xiao Xiao, now that you are back and safe, I guess I should just be off then. If not... hahahahaha... I am afraid I would get beaten up hard." He made a weird laughter with an undetermined meaning. He then waved his hand and left with his men. After seeing his best friend leave, Ye Xiao entered the house. The steward had his usual bright smile on his face until Ye Xiao entered, when his face instantly darkened, "My lord, your wounds..." Ye Xiao swung his hands, "Nothing serious. I was captured. It took me quite some effort to get back..." "Who dared to do so?" The steward turned furious. [So even when there is no Mu Clan, there is still another force after our young lord?! This is something that should definitely be looked into more closely.] "Hmm. About that... You don''t need to worry..." Ye Xiao spoke, "I have turned them into friends. No. In fact, they weren''t hostile to me at the beginning. Anyway, they are most likely off the capital already. It isn''t worth mentioning anymore."

 62 The Genius Girl

    Since Ye Xiao had said so, the steward didn¡¯t think that he should keep asking, so he just said, ¡°My lord, do you know¡­ those men of the Mu Clan are all dead¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao promptly turned his head and exclaimed, ¡°What? All dead? What¡¯s going on exactly? Do you know who did it?¡±


    ¡°It is confirmed.¡± The steward frowned, ¡°It must be the most mysterious organization in the world, the House of the Chaotic Storm¡­ No one was left alive, and they even left some words for the world to see¡­ It seems that the House of the Chaotic Storm is deliberately going against the Mu Clan?¡±


    Ye Xiao immediately realized something.


    [It seems that Xiu of the Heavens has really done it!]


    She had actually done it without any reservations; she had completely wiped out the members of the Mu Clan that had entered the capital. She was decisive, heartless, cruel and powerful, all at the same time¡­


    It really scared Ye Xiao.


    ¡°The House of the Chaotic Storm, which many thought to be only a myth, have really surfaced.¡± Ye Xiao murmured. His eyes lit up as he recalled the day when he had chased those men to the mountain¡­


    The bamboo forest¡­


    It must have something to do with the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    [Sometime in the future, when the sky is clear and dry, I¡¯ll take some gasoline and burn that bloody bamboo forest down¡­ Let me see what can be lured out of it¡­]


    When he returned to his garden, he saw Su Yeyue sitting in the pavilion, resting her jaw on her hands. She was gazing at the moon in the sky.


    Ye Xiao walked over gently and sat opposite to her.


    The girl looked at the moon and said, ¡°Xiao-Xiao, do you ever wonder¡­ if there are people on the moon?¡±


    Ye Xiao replied, ¡°I suppose so. According to the myths, a goddess lives there, Chang-Er, right?¡±


    The girl answered with a ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°Xiao-Xiao, you got me so worried.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Who am I? I¡¯ll always be ok.¡±


    Su Yeyue nodded softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine now¡­ but, I was really scared...¡±


    She became silent for a while, before suddenly speaking out in high spirits, ¡°Xiao-Xiao, you didn¡¯t go to the auction the other day! What a pity! I was there and it not only opened my eyes, I even gained something. It is a book, the Sword Art ff Feng-Hua. It¡¯s a marvelous sword technique! I can be a superior cultivator from now on¡­¡±


    ¡°The Sword Art of Feng-Hua? Is it really that powerful?¡± Ye Xiao frowned, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    Generally, this kind of request was inappropriate. If Steward Song was present, he would have definitely stopped him straight away. The martial art books that were qualified enough to be sold at the high-level auction of the Ling-Bao Hall were at least high-grade books. Anyway, he was still the Xiao Monarch inside, so he only intended to identify the book. Even with his greedy eyes, he wouldn¡¯t spare it a glance. As for the girl¡­


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    She grinned before taking out a book from inside her clothes and giving it to Ye Xiao. Only now did Ye Xiao notice the elegant sword placed on the stone chair beside her.


    [It seems that this girl is really interested in martial arts. I wonder whether the book is the complete version or if it¡¯s only an unfinished work.] Ye Xiao wondered and asked, ¡°Yeyue, what level have you reached in your cultivation?¡±


    Su Yeyue turned a bit bashful as she answered, ¡°About the 7th level of the Mortal Origin Stage¡­¡±


    ¡°Level 7. The Mortal Origin Stage¡­¡± Ye Xiao nodded and felt a bit surprised. As a spoiled princess in the Palace of Hua-Yang, she had actually reached the seventh level of the Mortal Origin Stage. This was already quite impressive. So he said, ¡°Did you start cultivating since you were a kid?¡±


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Su Yeyue hesitated, but she decided to continue, ¡°My father has been fighting on the battlefield his entire life, so he didn¡¯t want me to learn any martial arts. He thinks that a girl lacks delicacy if she decides to practice any kind of martial arts. I have always been interested in it though. Since two years ago, I started to learn something from the guards of my house¡­ Well, I have to keep it a secret and not let my father notice. So I am doing ¡®three days fishing, two days drying nets¡¯ [1]; I only practice occasionally. Sigh¡­ it is a pity that the guard who taught me the cultivating method died in a battle not long after the last lesson¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked!


    [What?


    Two years ago?


    Taught by a guard?


    Practiced secretly?


    ¡®Three days fishing, two days drying nets¡¯?!


    And she actually reached the seventh level of the Mortal Origin Stage in two years?


    Is she a monster or something?]


    With a record like that, she could be counted as a person having a fine aptitude but not outstanding in the Qing-Yun Realm. However, they were living in the Land of Han-Yang. With such an achievement, it might not be enough to call her a genius among geniuses!


    And she was cultivating without her parent¡¯s permission; she practiced secretly; she cultivated from time to time¡­


    That meant no one was guiding her!


    At the first place, the guard that had been teaching her had already died in battle¡­ That meant the guard only had an average aptitude in cultivation. How could the cultivating method used by such a man be any good?


    Under all these negative conditions, she had been cultivating on her own and had actually achieved the seventh level of the Mortal Origin Stage.


    This was just inconceivable!


    The Xiao Monarch was really astonished!


    He nearly wanted to believe that the person in front of him was a monster!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yeyue noticed that Ye Xiao had become silent, so she hastily asked, ¡°Am I too slow? Am I too weak? My father had always said that I have no talent in cultivation, that I am not qualified for cultivation¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth quivered, [What? No talent in cultivation? Not qualified for cultivation?


    What the hell¡­ If you are not qualified for cultivation, then there won¡¯t be any people qualified for cultivation.]


    Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t born in a noble clan in his previous life; he had been an orphan. After he had luckily gained the Pure Yang Martial Art, his cultivation speed was praised as ¡®one day, a thousand miles¡¯ [2] by his master. He was even compared to a peerless genius that was seen once every ten thousand years!


    However, now that he learned about Su Yeyue, he finally realized that there was always someone better in the world. Su Yeyue¡¯s aptitude should be at least superior to his aptitude in his previous life.


    ¡°I think cultivation suits you.¡± The Xiao Monarch said, ¡°Come on. Let me check your aptitude.¡±


    After speaking, he immediately held her hands.


    Honestly, he really had no intention to take advantage of her. He just wanted to know more about the monster-like genius sitting in front of him!


    Her hands were cool and soft like jade. The East-rising Purple Qi instantly operated, and a tiny but long stream of spiritual power ran around her entire Jing and Mai.


    And then Ye Xiao loosened her hands and laughed bitterly.


    He laughed bitterly out of amazement and self-mockery. If he had already been a genius that was rarely seen in even ten thousand years, then how were people to describe her aptitude? Rarely seen monster? Immoral and against nature itself? He couldn¡¯t believe that her aptitude was much better than what he had expected.


    In terms of aptitude, she was better than Ye Xiao in his previous life, and she was no less than the outstanding Wenren Chuchu that he had just met - in fact, she was even better than Wenren Chuchu. However, she had never had a good teacher and had been cultivating all by herself. She had gone through many unnecessary paths that had damaged her Jing and Mai¡­


    However, this damage was almost negligible in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    [Female body of Spiritual Yin. Natural-born superior Jing and Mai. Bones of pure Yin. The Jing and Mai are like rivers. This body is totally a perfect body for a cultivator¡­] Ye Xiao sighed, [If a person like her was in the Qing-Yun Realm, even the two super sects will fight so hard to have her as their inheritor! The interesting thing is that in the Land of Han-Yang, her father actually forbids her from cultivating, and he has told her that she was unqualified for cultivation¡­]


    This time, Ye Xiao had truly understood several words: a reckless waste of god''s good gifts, the pearls were covered by dust! [3]


    This was mind blowing!


    ¡°Close your eyes. I will give you a present¡­¡± Ye Xiao spoke gently.


    ¡°What present?¡± She was embarrassed and happy at the same time. It was the first time she would receive something from Ye Xiao. She closed her eyes as he told her to.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Ahh~¡±


    The next moment, she felt warmth within her mouth as a round dan bead was placed on her tongue. It quickly dissolved into a fluid, passed through her throat and went into her stomach. She was flurried and suddenly felt a fragrance spread inside her mouth. When she was about to carefully taste it, the fluid had already turned into some kind of hot qi which was flowing throughout her entire body, including her Jing and Mai.


    She felt an indescribable sense of comfort spreading all throughout her body.


    She immediately opened her eyes, ¡°Wow? It feels so good! What was it? Why was it so tasty? Do you have more?¡±


    Apparently, she wanted a second bite after enjoying the taste.


    It was understandable for a little girl to have such an idea! However, she didn¡¯t know that all the negative influence in her Jing and Mai had completely vanished after eating that tiny dan bead!


    In fact, it had even strengthened her!


    Ye Xiao could only smile bitterly.


    He asked her to close her eyes, and then he placed a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead into her mouth in order to help her wipe the illnesses inside her body. He had good intentions, but the girl actually wanted to eat the dan beads like sweets. That was a bit over the top. Although he was capable of providing her with more of these ¡°sweets¡± since he had the powerful Spaces under his control, it would still be quite a waste.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s the only one.¡± Ye Xiao threw his hands high up in the air.


    At the moment, there were still some things he couldn¡¯t let the girl know.


    If the girl had a big mouth and spread the information about, there would never be another day of peace for him.


    ¡°So tasty.¡± Su Yeyue licked her lips to enjoy the endless aftertastes and regrettably said, ¡°If there are more of this kind of tasty beans, then I can eat eighty or a hundred everyday¡­ I would never think that it is too much.¡±


    Ye Xiao was speechless. [Taking the undeserved gain for granted; what a girl.


    Eighty or a hundred everyday?


    That is truly¡­]


    The next moment, the girl suddenly frowned, ¡°Oh no. Pain in my belly¡­¡± She jumped up and looked around, ¡°No, no, no, no, no¡­¡± And then she left rapidly.


    Ye Xiao furrowed his brows; he had actually forgotten about this¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [1] ¡®three days fishing, two days drying nets¡¯ :- It is a metaphorical description of people who lacks perseverance and don¡¯t persist on doing things.]


    [2] ¡®one day, a thousand miles¡¯: Ò»ÈÕǧÀï, literally means traveling a thousand miles within one day. It means something is very fast or happens very quickly.]


    [3] ¡®reckless waste of god¡¯s good gifts¡¯:- means a big waste of something very valuable. ¡®The pearls were covered by dust¡¯ means a good thing is neglected making it hard to be discovered like the pearl being covered by dust. (±©éåÌìÎÃ÷ÖéÃɳ¾)]

 63 Silly Girl; The Sword Art ff Feng-Hua

    The Pei-Yuan Dan Bead would not only clean the impurities inside her body, it would also strengthen her organs¡­ Su Yeyue felt a sharp pain in her belly almost immediately; it was quite a quick reaction. It was proof that her aptitude for cultivation was exceptional.


    After all, what she experienced was not the ablution of muscles and bones.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, faint footsteps indicated Su Yeyue¡¯s return. She groaned and complained, ¡°Xiao-Xiao¡­ you had given me a cathartic pill, right? It seriously made me feel ill¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Take some rest and you will be fine. You will feel refreshed in just a few seconds¡­¡± Ye Xiao smiled as he spoke.


    He wasn¡¯t just comforting her. She had suddenly expelled a massive amount of impurities from her body. It would surely cause her body functions to be disrupted for a short period of time, but it was a part of the self-adjustment process. After a few hours, the process would end, and all the discomfort would be dispelled. Afterwards, the advantages of expelling the impurities would become evident.


    ¡°Well, I better go home then¡­ My stomach feels really terrible. It won¡¯t look decent if I stayed here.¡± Su Yeyue answered faintly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just spend the night over here.¡± Ye Xiao persuaded her, ¡°I have already sent my men to inform your father. Besides, I won¡¯t be at ease if you were to go back like this.¡±


    She was looking really ill at the beginning, but when she heard Ye Xiao¡¯s words, she immediately felt a little refreshed. She gave a grin so wide that her canines became visible, ¡°Are you really worried about me?¡±


    If it was Wenren Chuchu who was asked to stay overnight, she would instantly become worried about her reputation. This girl, on the other hand, was actually concerned about his sincerity. Ye Xiao sweated and nodded, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± Su Yeyue¡¯s mind was pure like crystal water. She didn¡¯t even think of how inappropriate it would be if she were to stay overnight. Instead, she spoke happily, ¡°Then you should quickly prepare a room for me¡­ I am going to rest. And I also need to take a bath. I should go to bed quickly, as I am so tired and sleepy.¡±


    As she had been anxious during the past few days, she was indeed exhausted.


    ¡­


    It was midnight.


    Ye Xiao sat on his bed, legs-crossed as usual, while operating the East-rising Purple Qi. He was concentrating on his cultivation. This time, he was controlling the scorching hot power of the East-rising Purple Qi, so his entire body was shrouded by a mist of hot qi.


    After the preparation was completed, he took out three pieces of the Sky Crystal Sand which he had purchased in the auction and held them in his hand.


    The dense, scorching hot power of the East-rising Purple Qi suddenly gathered at the center of his palm!


    Ye Xiao felt like he was creating a micro-sun in the palm of his hand.


    Beads of sweat started to gather on his forehead as he rapidly operated the energy with all of his efforts, trying to complete this micro-sun as soon as possible.


    The pieces of Sky Crystal Sand laying in his hand were slowly rotating while they were being enveloped by the scorching hot power of the East-rising Purple Qi. It could be faintly seen that, while the Sky Crystal Sand pieces had turned red hot, they were not really melting.


    It was unbelievable that the Real Soul Fire [1], which originated from the East-rising Purple Qi, and was the top-class power in the world, actually failed to melt the Sky Crystal Sand!


    Ye Xiao breathed out in a rush and his entire body felt weak. He stopped operating the martial art and returned the Sky Crystal Sand pieces. He murmured, ¡°My cultivation is insufficient¡­ I am unable to melt it.¡±


    His plan this time was to melt the Sky Crystal Sand pieces and create a weapon for himself that he could properly use in his current condition. However, in spite of doing his best, it still couldn¡¯t be done, so he had to give up.


    ¡°To melt the Sky Crystal Sand, in terms of the general martial arts, even for the extremely high-level fire-attribute martial arts, it would require a cultivator to be at the eighth level of the Earth Origin Stage at the very least. However, the East-rising Purple Qi is not some random martial art¡­ Even though I failed this time, I think that I will be able to melt the Sky Crystal Sand once I reach the third level¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao breathed out, ¡°I can do nothing at the moment after all¡­ I have no choice but to wait till I reach the third level of the Earth Origin Stage and see what happens then.¡±


    He then grabbed the book of Sword Art of Feng-Hua that Su Yeyue had purchased in the auction. After examining it, he felt a bit speechless.


    It was exactly what he had expected. This book of the Sword Art of Feng-Hua was only a fragmented version, as the missing information would amount to far more than ¡°just a bit¡±¡­


    If she had followed this book to practice, with her peerless aptitude, she might achieve a lot, but eventually, she would most likely stop improving after reaching the Sky Origin Realm. Plus, it was possible that certain long lasting side effects would appear.


    ¡°Well, let me complete it for you.¡± Ye Xiao had travelled all over the world, so his understanding of martial arts was truly broad and profound. There were so many books of martial arts imprinted in his brain. The Sword Art of Feng-Hua wasn¡¯t some high-class swordplay method. Let alone this fragmented book, even if it was the full version, it would merely be one of the ¡°first grade¡± level books.


    No matter what, it was surely far from ¡°supreme¡±.


    However, he had to complete the book with the Sword Art of Feng-Hua as the base. Otherwise, if it drew attention, he would become the target of everyone¡¯s greed!


    Ye Xiao was always cautious about it.


    After he finished the book, Ye Xiao thought for quite a while and then integrated a copy of ¡°Scripture of Yin¡± into it.


    Among all the arts known by Ye Xiao, it was the premier martial art for girls to practice.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Yeyue, who had spent all night in General Ye¡¯s house, jumped over to Ye Xiao with a face filled with excitement and surprise.


    ¡°Xiao-Xiao!¡± She leaned towards Ye Xiao and exclaimed, ¡°Look at me! Look at me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiao looked at her pretty face with a ¡°what are you talking about?¡± look on his face. He felt confused.


    ¡°Ahhya¡­ You pig!¡± Su Yeyue pouted, and then she was back in good-spirits as she once again pointed to her own face and said, ¡°Look at me again carefully. Take a closer look.¡±


    Ye Xiao carefully inspected her face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what exactly is going on?¡±


    This remark caused Su Yeyue to feel discouraged and spoke angrily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that my facial skin has become better?¡±


    Ye Xiao shook his head blankly, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Is it really better now?¡±


    Su Yeyue immediately felt depressed.


    She woke up early this morning to freshen and dress herself up, but when she looked into the mirror, she noticed that something was different - really different. She found that her skin had acquired a rosy glow; it was both pinker and whiter. She felt that she had become extremely beautiful, to the point where she wasn¡¯t even sure if she was awake or dreaming.


    Most importantly, there used to be some dark spots on her face, but at that moment, they had completely vanished.


    Facing such an astonishing change, she was naturally extremely excited, so she rushed to Ye Xiao inorder to show off. However, she wouldn¡¯t have imagined that this guy would actually fail to notice any difference¡­


    ¡°You are a complete moron!¡± She was really upset.


    However, she was also thinking, [How come after sleeping here for just one night, my face has become so beautiful? Could it be¡­ could Ye Xiao¡¯s house actually be a wonderful place for beautification?]


    Although she didn¡¯t speak out, she had made up her mind, [In the future , I will definitely come here to sleep as often as I can.


    Humph! It is going to be my home sooner or later!]


    She grabbed her copy of Sword Art of Feng-Hua quickly, hung her head low and left grouchily.


    She wasn¡¯t aware about the changes that had been made to her incomplete copy of the Sword Art of Feng-Hua. Although Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t completely changed everything, he had changed a massive amount of details¡­


    In fact, after she had gained the Sword Art of Feng-Hua, before she had time to check it out carefully, news of Ye Xiao¡¯s disappearance reached her ears. That was also the reason why she kept the book with her all the time.


    If she had read it even once, with her eidetic memory, she wouldn¡¯t really need to keep it by her side. As such, even though she would read it and practice with it, she would never find out that the contents had been changed.


    At the moment, a voice from outside reported, ¡°My lord, people from the Palace of Hua-Yang have arrived, and they are saying that they have come with the order to take the princess back.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Xiao answered casually.


    A long time after the girl left the house of Ye, Ye Xiao started panicking, [Oh no! Am I going to be caught telling a lie?]


    Last night, Ye Xiao told her that he had sent people to inform the Palace of Hua-Yang about her staying overnight. In fact, he had never done that¡­


    ¡­


    When she went back to the palace, without a doubt, she was severely scolded.


    ¡°That was not presentable. That was unacceptable!¡± Prince Hua-Yang was furious. He was utterly frustrated as if his most precious treasure was snatched by someone else. He scolded her while stomping his feet, ¡°You are an unmarried girl. You had actually stayed overnight in your intended husband¡¯s house¡­ You, you... you¡­ you damn girl. You are trying to piss me off! Are you not?!¡±


    She kept her head low as she listened to him, but her expression showed indifference.


    [Dad is alway like this. He likes to make a fuss.]


    ¡°You. You are going to completely disgrace me!¡± Prince Hua-Yang paced around, trying to find some tool for punishment, but how could he bear to see any of these tools being used on his precious daughter? So, eventually, he felt his anger and depression reaching new heights; his pace became faster.


    After a long time, she stood up and patted down the dirt on her knees, and then she went into the inner house with a smile on her face¡­


    Prince Hua-Yang gave out a long sigh. He felt that he was incompetent and had failed as a father. He had scolded his daughter severely, but he had only made her smile¡­


    ¡°Mom, let me tell you a big secret.¡± Su Yeyue cuddled in her mother¡¯s arms and spoke in a whisper.


    ¡°What big secret?¡± The old princess asked with interest.


    ¡°Well the secret is¡­ I had slept overnight in Xiao-Xiao¡¯s house. This morning when I woke up, I found my skin had become delicately smooth¡­¡± Su Yeyue started flattering herself, ¡°Mom, look at my face, isn¡¯t it much more exquisite? Isn¡¯t it smoother? My facial skin is much better, isn¡¯t it? That is a big secret, isn¡¯t it?!¡±


    After the old princess heard the big secret, her expression changed quickly. She stared at her daughter with a pale face. It was as if she had been struck by lightning, ¡°Slept overnight¡­ Skin became better? That, that¡­¡±


    The princess was quite well-informed. She naturally knew that generally, before a girl got married, her skin would not be in the best condition.


    The time that a girl''s skin became radiant was right after she got married and was moistened by the rain and dew¡­ The several years following that was the period of time when a girl was in her most beautiful condition.


    Now that she heard Su Yeyue say so, the thoughts of the princess went in the wrong direction, [This silly girl hadn¡¯t come home for a whole night. Did she actually do that thing with that guy Ye Xiao?


    That, that... that¡­ Damn it¡­]


    ¡°What exactly did you two do?¡± The princess turned green in the face, ¡°You, you¡­ You damn girl! How dare you do such a disgraceful thing! You are going to piss me off to death¡­¡±


    Su Yeyue was surprised after seeing her mother¡¯s reaction. Her eyes were wide opened, and she looked very confused, ¡°What disgraceful thing? I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡­


    [1] [TL note: It seems the scorching hot power he was using in his hand is called the Real Soul Fire (ÕæÔªÖ®»ð).]

 64 Its Predetermined Here Comes The Trouble

    No matter what explanation the silly girl gave, the old princess still checked her body. Finally, she realized that things were unlike what she had imagined; her thoughts had gone astray from too much worry... Now, she felt relieved. [However... Humph! Her skin turned so exquisite after staying over for just one night...Even if that kind of ''thing'' didn''t happen, other things must have definitely happened...Otherwise, how can a girl suddenly become so radiant? If these ''other things'' kept on happening, then that thing, which I am most concerned about, will happen eventually... Although the two kids have already been engaged for a long time... such laughable things should never be allowed to happen!] The old princess made up her mind. Therefore, it didn''t come as a surprise to anyone when Su Yeyue was grounded. She had been raising hell in her room for days, but she still failed to get rid of the restrictions. She was extremely upset! She had never thought that she would actually be grounded, not even in her dreams. And of course, she didn''t know that... it was purely because of that single sentence which she had said to show off. She would only get to know about this... in the very distant future... ... It was inside the bamboo forest enclosed by the mountains. "Xiu-Er has made a reckless move this time. Please punish me." Xiu-Er, who was dressed in white, lowered her head and stood in front of the man who was also dressed in white, and was sitting on a wheelchair. The man in white sighed with his eyes half-closed and said, "Xiu-Er... Your actions have done a lot of damage to our plan this time... The Mu Clan has suffered greatly from this event. Now, they will never dare to return to the capital even if we don''t take the initiative to attack them." Xiu-Er kept her head low, "Yes." "However, that Mu Zihe actually dared to abuse you. He deserved this. It was righteous that he died." The man in white smile blandly, "Whatever. I had been planning to make use of the event involving the House of Ye to produce some disturbances in this world... Now that this plan has been suspended, it doesn''t really seem to be a bad development." "Yes." "But your actions have really helped the House of Ye. It has given the House of Ye a relief from being deeply troubled and helpless..." The man in white frowned, "What happened... superficially speaking, it seems everything was reasonably driven with some coincidences... But I feel that there was someone acting as a go-between, adding fuel to the fire, so as to make sure that this would happen." Xiu-Er kept her head low and spoke, "If there was truly someone doing so, it must be that guy, Feng Zhiling." "Feng Zhiling..." The man in white smiled blandly, "Investigate him thoroughly!" "Yes." "By the way, pay attention to the war affairs of the three kingdoms. Instigate the war as soon as possible." The man in white spoke with a profound look in his eyes, "As long as we, the House of the Chaotic Storm shows up, the overthrowing of the royal court must follow... This time, you revealed our identity. Maybe it was destiny..." "Only the removal of the dynasties can produce enough bloodshed to bolster my recovery... Seize the opportunity." "Yes." "Xiu-Er, you take charge of instigating the problems between the three kingdoms, make the war start as soon as possible." "Yes." "Wan-Er." "Yes, master." "After the auction, those dan-makers would have gone back to their sects by now, right?" "Yes. You are speculating things accurately, master." "Hmm. But most of the other people from those sects haven''t gone back, right?" "Yes." "These men are staying here so that they can associate with the noble clans or even the royal clan, right?" "Yes. You have sharp eyes, master." "This is not something special. These guys would never turn back without gaining some profits every time they leave their territories. These noble clans, officials and royal clans are exactly those who could offer them the profits they want." There seemed to be a sense of disdain on his face. He sneered as he continued, "In fact, this world is truly weird. The noble clans regard the royal clan as a foolish entity, while those sects think that the people of the noble clans are fools. In the meantime, the royal clan considers the other two to be fools. It is like a bunch of fools playing a recurrent stupid game..." "The noble clans are using the royal clan. They are using the power of the royal clan to ensure their lifestyle and the continuation of their bloodlines... In their eyes, the royal clan is nothing but a tool that they can manipulate as they please..." "The sects think that the noble clans have no future... that they are still struggling to continue their bloodlines... since they have been struggling for thousands of years for nothing but the continuity of their ethnicity... So the noble clans are fools in the sects'' eyes." "The royal clan think that they are holding supreme power and when it''s needed, they can unite with the noble clans to fight against the sects, or use the sects to suppress the noble clans. They think that they could get an advantage from both sides and claim the maximum profit for themselves. So they see both the sects and the noble clans as tools and fools..." "However, in my opinion... in this world, these three stupid forces are merely maintaining the stupid balance..." He spoke blandly, but had a profound look in his eyes, "So, as long as the unstable balance is broken, it will instantly turn into a situation where the current dynasty will be suppressed... No matter what, the present situation in the Land of Han-Yang is destined to lose its balance." "A new dynasty will definitely rise and naturally, the previous dynasty will fall!" After talking so much, he seemed a bit tired, so he leaned on his wheelchair and spoke slowly, "How to break the balance... Wan-Er, it''s up to you." "Yes, master. The maid understands." "Hmm, have you settled on a plan?" "The maid knows that as long as we kill one or two of the important characters of those sects that are in the capital... and plant some false trails... then the balance of the sects will be broken. Afterwards, we will draw the noble clans into the disturbance within the sects. When that happens, the royal clan will surely become involved... After that, no matter what the consequence will be, the balance will surely be broken, and massive cracks would have shown up for us to exploit." "However, only after the end result can we decide our next move." The man in white nodded with satisfaction, "Your strategy is quite good. That is how it should be. However, you missed something. There are still wise men in the royal clan. The royal clan is the source of all disasters..." He spoke with his eyes half-closed, "As for the present Kingdom of Chen, the ruling king is a bit too old... and the crown prince is a bit too impatient... because the other two princes have grown up and are ready to do something...""The disturbance should begin with this. It was the most..." When speaking about this, he suddenly stopped and didn''t continue. But Wan-Er''s eyes lit up when she spoke, "Yes. Thank you for the enlightenment, master. This maid knows what to do now." "Hmm. Don''t call yourself ''the maid'' in front of me from now on. I feel uncomfortable hearing that." The man in white looked at Wan-Er and Xiu-Er gently and said, "Just use your names." Ecstasy flashed in both of their eyes at the same time. A blush appeared on their cheeks, as they answered, "Wan-Er/Xiu-Er complies with your wish." "Break the balance, then the dynasty changes. In a very short time, a new balance will be formed..." The man in white observed the clouds floating up in the sky and spoke blandly, "Disturbance, it is as simple as that." ... While all of this was going on, on the other side of the capital, Ye Xiao was wasting no time in order to cultivate. ... The capital was a lot more peaceful. The Prince''s Palace stopped seeking further troubles. As for the Crown Princess, since the death of those people from the Mu Clan, she had been completely silent... On the surface, it seemed that everything had been settled down and all the conflicts had reached a conclusion. However, there was one place that was still enveloped in chaos. The Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom! People including Guan Wanshan were so worried that they almost wanted to hang themselves! Everyone wore an anxious expression. The big boss of Ling-Bao Hall had actually come to the Chen-Xing City. The first thing Wan Zhenghao said when he arrived in front of the salesroom was, "My Cosmic Hades... You didn''t sell it, right?" He asked it in haste! It was an extremely urgent issue! He didn''t even give any conventional greetings to Guan Wanshan. He just walked in front of him and started asking questions. Guan Wanshan was immediately dumbfounded. [What does the big boss mean with that? We didn''t even want to introduce it to the auction in the first place. It was you who demanded us to try to sell it out in every big auction. We had to sell it out no matter what price it cost... in case it humiliates you. Now we just got this "hot potato" sold, yet you came right away to ask such a question. What does it mean?] "It has been sold." He composed himself and answered gingerly. "Sold?" The big boss''s, Wan Zhenghao''s body, quivered a little as his face suddenly turned pale. At this moment, he felt like he was about to lose control of his bowels. "To whom?" A man in black closely following the big boss suddenly stepped forward and asked indifferently. This man had never accompanied the big boss before. So people felt strange when they saw him. But when he spoke, the big boss quivered a bit. Even his expression became terrified. Was this guy in a much higher social position than the big boss? Then who was this guy? "It was the man who took out the supreme dan... He bought the Cosmic Hades..." Guan Wanshan was perceptive and realized the seriousness of this situation, "His name is Feng Zhiling..." He had just finished his words when he saw the big boss''s fat body quivering. The big boss''s white and fat face suddenly turned grey. "That is over..." The man in black beside him frowned and asked, "Can we still find that guy now?" "Yes. We absolutely can." Guan Wanshan confidently answered, "Because after the auction, he didn''t take all the money he had earned. He saved most of it in the salesroom... Even if he doesn''t come to sell his supreme dan anymore, he will still definitely come to collect the money." Guan Wanshan smiled blandly, "Nobody will give up such a big amount of money. Besides, he is short of money at the moment, so he won''t give it up." Wan Zhenghao and the man in black sighed with relief at the same time. They laughed and spoke in a chorus, "That''s good. That''s good!" "Well since it''s like this, I think we should live in Chen-Xing City for some time. We can leave whenever we get back the Cosmic Hades." The man in black made a decision straight away.

 65 Cultivate with Great Concentration

    The big boss nodded, his action resembling a chicken pecking grains, "Yes, yes, yes." And then they all entered the salesroom. While walking, the man in black casually inquired, "The Cosmic Hades, what price was it sold for?" Guan Wanshan answered humbly, "250 thousand." "250 thousand?" The man in black was stunned. He showed an extremely weird smile and asked, "Gold?" "Ahem. Not gold. Silver." Guan Wanshan replied. "Khoff, khak, khak, khak..." The man in black had a coughing fit. The continuous coughs made his face turn red. After coughing for a while, he started to laugh loudly. Wan Zhenghao''s big fat face suddenly turned into the color of a pork''s liver! "Brilliant! Truly brilliant!" The man in black gave a thumbs up and raised it to the nose of Wan Zhenghao, "Even selling the entire Land of Han-Yang would never be enough to exchange for half of that Cosmic Hades, yet you sold it for just 250 thousand taels of silver... Wan Zhenghao, in the entire universe, only you can absolutely claim the title of the super No. 1 black sheep! You cannot decline to shoulder this title because you fully deserve it!" Wan Zhenghao felt humiliated, and his face was completely red. He felt too ashamed to show his face, and so, he had no choice other than to lower his head. However, the man in black clearly didn''t want to let it go. "Such thoughtless wastage is obviously indescribable and tremendous." The man in black shook his head and sighed, "It is a dissipation that could lead to chaos and darkness! It is really a high-class dissipation that could darken the moon and stars!" Behind him, Guan Wanshan, who was following them up the stairs, happened to overhear this conversation. His sight turned dark as he sat heavily on the stone step. [What did I hear? Was it an illusion? Were my ears out of order? Or am I actually dreaming!] .... Ye Xiao surely wasn''t aware that the salesroom would be waiting for him and had set up a massive trap ready to be sprung at any time. At the same time, he had planned to return to the salesroom and claim his money after everything settled down. As of now, he was cultivating like a madman. After all, it was of utmost importance that his strength improves. Since he had some free time, he kept devouring all kinds of knowledge. As for the strange Space inside his body, he was using it extremely efficiently! There was another reason why he was working so hard. In the last few days, he had realized something, something that was so serious that he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Because of this "something", he was more unwilling to go out. Because... Inside the Sky Space, the Cosmic Hades, which was recently added, was truly powerful. It was way too powerful. The frost qi it was emitting was getting thicker and thicker, showing no signs of dissipation. Because it was too powerful, it had already made a severe impact on the other Spaces. The Nine Spaces, by their nature, always restricted each other. The Spaces complemented each other and it maintained a delicate balance. However, if one of them was far too powerful, to the point that it was beyond the summation of the power of the other eight, the balance would naturally be nonexistent. And right now, that was exactly what was happening. The Sky Space was too powerful, and it seriously broke the balance of the Spaces. Ye Xiao clearly felt that the other Spaces were showing signs of suppression. Together, the eight Spaces actually failed to match the power of the frost qi released by the Cosmic Hades. If the situation kept on proceeding in this direction, where only the Sky Space remained powerful and the other Spaces became unable to restrict it, the balance between them would be completely broken. There could only be a single outcome - the Sky Space, which held the frost attribute, would absorb the other Spaces. This was without a doubt the last thing that Ye Xiao wanted to happen. With no other options available, he had to personally enter the Spaces and use the blue gelid qi of the East-rising Purple Qi as the temporary bridge to transport the frost qi of the Cosmic Hades to the outer world! [No matter how overbearing you are, you''re just some frost qi of the Cosmic Hades, I will get you out of my Spaces to the outer world. After that, you won''t be able destroy my Spaces anymore, will you!] He had no choices left except for that one last option. With the experience from his previous life, he knew that it was rather risky to do so. The East-rising Purple Qi was the marvelous martial art created by the nature of heaven and earth, but Ye Xiao was inferior in cultivation at the moment. He doesn''t have the least bit of certainty whether he could withstand the frost qi of the Cosmic Hades. That was some incredible power that even the other eight Spaces together could not compete against. Besides, even if the East-rising Purple Qi was extremely powerful and could withstand the frost qi, during the transport, it was Ye Xiao''s body which needed to bear the impact of acting as the temporary carrier and bridge. With the current condition of his body, could he bear with it for long enough? However, Ye Xiao could only put all these thoughts aside. The current situation was so serious that his only option was to take this risk! In fact, it started out as a smooth process when he began drawing out the frost qi. More than that, after being extremely frightened, Ye Xiao was so astonished that he nearly dropped his jaws to the ground. The East-rising Purple Qi was truly domineering. The powerful frost qi didn''t have any influence on it. Moreover, after Ye Xiao drew out the frost qi and started transferring it inside his Jing and Mai, he realized something... [What the hell! How come my gelid qi is showing signs of improvement? The improvement is tiny, inconspicuous, but it certainly has improved for real! Is it really possible for such a good thing to happen?] While he was feeling surprised, he casually drew more of the frost qi and tried to test his observation. Unexpectedly, something changed. - Boom!- The Spaces "found" this "outlet", pushing all the accumulated frost qi towards this point. What happened was that Ye Xiao became the only path to lighten the pressure produced by the frost qi. Ye Xiao''s original intention was to join in and gradually release the pressure on the other eight Spaces. He was trying to draw away the frost qi gradually and steadily, however, perhaps the other eight Spaces were too exhausted after being pressured by the Sky Space, that they, without any delay, started to push the frost qi to the outlet they just discovered. This was killing Ye Xiao. He suddenly felt like he had fallen into a ten thousand years old ice cave. He was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. However, in such an extremely cold atmosphere, he suddenly realized that the East-rising Purple Qi had actually become more active! The entirety of his Jing and Mai also began operating automatically! The frost qi released by the Cosmic Hades could actually enhance the cultivation of his gelid qi by a massive amount! When Ye Xiao realized this, he was instantly overjoyed. He entered the super intense full-cultivating mode during which he would neither eat nor drink. In order to do so, he "invaded and occupied" the watchtower of the House of Ye! Because the territory of General Ye lacked any tall trees. The top of the watchtower was the place which was the closest to the sun. Ye Xiao gave the order that he would temporarily take over a sentry post on the watchtower. Everyday after that, as a precaution against getting recognized by others, he would wear the clothes worn by the guards'' and sit in the watchtower with his legs crossed! He enjoyed the sunlight at daytime and absorbed the nimbus of the moon at night. He kept on cultivating throughout the day and night without rest! After a few days, all of the people in the Chen-Xing City felt that this summer had lost its heat. The powers of yin and yang complemented each other. Things would develop in a certain direction when the situation became extreme; the power of yang rose when the power of yin reached an extreme. Under the great influence of the frost qi and Ye Xiao''s intake of heat through the sun, the strength of the East-rising Purple Qi reached an abnormal level! The frost qi inside the Spaces rushed into his Jing and Mai with a crazy impetus, even the yang qi from the world rushed into him with identical frenzy! Usually, when he cultivated the gelid qi, he needed to absorb the yang qi into his body and use some martial art method to transform it, but now, he didn''t need to do that anymore. Now that he had skipped the most demanding step, he just concentrated on absorbing the yang qi to defuse the frost qi. With that, his cultivation was truly boosted at a tremendous pace! Along with the massive increase of the yin qi, the yang qi increased at the same time. With the exceptional East-rising Purple Qi, there was bound to be no disharmony of yin and yang. The gelid qi rapidly improved and the power of Yang increased along with it. The power of Yang was never left behind that of the yin at any time. After Ye Xiao entered the Spaces and took action, it only took one day to free the Nine Spaces from imbalance and breakdown and restore the usual balance. The extra frost qi kept flowing through Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai! He just felt like his body was a repeating... Hmm, in the modern world, it would be a repeating progress bar. The first level of the Earth Origin Stage! The progress bar was slowly filling up, but it wasat a visible speed. Gradually... it reached the middle, and then the end... -BOOM!- He felt like his body had turned into some nebula; he felt weightless and comfortable. And then another line in his Jing and Mai was suddenly split wide open. The second progress bar which represented the second level of the Earth Origin Realm appeared along with it. And then it slowly filled up... to the middle... the end... - BOOM! - Level 3! When it got to level 3, the rate of improvement became slower. Ye Xiao was fully concentrating on cultivation. He cared about nothing else, but only on operating the martial art to boost his cultivation. In the House of Ye, the steward stood in the sunlight with his hands on his back. He looked up and watched the young lord on the watchtower. There was a gratified look on his face. [The young lord may have not achieved success in either wisdom or martial arts, but, at least he knows he should work hard now. That is a wonderful sign. He is not going be a civil officer as his father wants him to, but if he works hard enough in martial arts, maybe he will achieve something in the future. If the general comes to know of this, he will certainly be delighted.] "Is the meal ready for the young lord? Bring up more restorative food." "Oh, he has finished the last one? That is good." "Have you delivered the water up to him yet?" "Anyone who dares to be lazy will be punished severely!" ... For people in the Chen-Xing City, this summer was extremely comfortable. Usually, when the most scorching days in the year came, the whole Chen-Xing City turned into a huge stove; it could likely burn some fat out of the people. As for this year... ha, ha, it was actually neither hot nor cold. It was perfect! Nobody knew that the heat was mostly transformed into energy by the East-rising Purple Qi. This went on continuously for ten days. Ye Xiao had been concentrating in cultivating. He kept cultivating day and night without rest. ...

 66 Incoming Disaster

    The little princess was grounded, hence, she was unable to come and meet him. But Zuo Wuji didn''t come, and neither did Lan Langlang. That was a bit odd. Ye Xiao stretched himself. After cultivating for ten days without taking any breaks, the extra frost qi in the Spaces had been mostly absorbed by Ye Xiao. Indeed, because of this, the dominant Sky Space had become meeker... Ye Xiao knew that the depletion of the frost qi must be stopped before it''s too late; he had already used more than enough. He decided to let the frost qi in the Sky Space to go unchecked for the time being and wait a couple of days for it to accumulate. It wouldn''t be too late to collect it when it once again started to run wild. He stood up and slowly got down from the watchtower. The steward came to meet him right away, "My lord, how is it? You should have surmounted the fourth level of the Mortal Origin Stage, right?" In fact, Ye Xiao had been stuck in the third level of the Mortal Origin Stage for the past several years. The steward asked him in an encouraging fashion because he didn''t want to hurt the young lord''s confidence. [Surmount? How is it possible to break through so quickly? People have spent many years and still haven''t managed a breakthrough for this single level.] [Fourth level of the Mortal Origin Stage?] Ye Xiao''s lips quivered oddly and he said, "Hmm. More or less. I am about to reach level 4." The steward was greatly gratified and smiled, "You have been working so hard these days. In fact, to cultivate, it requires a process of alternating work with rest, and it also needs to proceed step-by-step. So take a good rest tonight." The steward didn''t know that although he was talking about the Mortal Origin Rage, his young lord was talking about... the Earth Origin Stage. Although they were both talking about level 4, the difference between the two levels was like heaven and earth... If Ye Xiao had told him straightaway that he was about to reach the fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage, maybe the steward would have just passed out right away. "Were there any unusual movements in the capital?" Ye Xiao asked. "Hmm. Have some food for now. I will tell you what happened one-by-one after you eat." The steward said with a smile on his face. "Hmm. Uncle Song, join me for the meal." Ye Xiao replied with a smile. "Ok. Ok." Steward Song was delighted. "These days, the situation has been quite sensitive inside the Capital." The steward spoke while he was drinking. Ye Xiao was surprised to notice that the steward drank in a weird way. He held the cup with two fingers and picked it up casually and naturally. No movement was made by his throat, and no sound of drinking was heard, yet one cup of liquor was finished quickly and elegantly. After that, he casually filled his cup once more and drank it in one shot... His speed of drinking was shockingly fast, but the way he drank was extremely elegant. The elegance in the way he drank made the Xiao Monarch feel a bit jealous. He had been a man of alcohol, a hardcore drinker in his previous life. He has naturally tasted a lot of good liquors, but speaking of the drinking culture he had, the elegant and lambent way Steward Song drank was something he could never achieve. Even if he tried imitating him, it was rather possible that he would likely "draw a tiger into a dog" [1]. "Sensitive? What does that mean?" Ye Xiao felt that this steward of his family was absolutely not just some simple retired soldier. He must definitely have some special background. Firstly, he was perceptive; secondly, he was elegant. Just with the way he drank, without systematic training and a subtle influence of past generations, he would never be able to show such a natural, noble demeanor... Thirdly, he was mysterious. He never talked about his past... Fourthly, regarding his cultivation, even Ye Xiao couldn''t see through him. There were many cultivation levels for the cultivators in the world. Generally, when a cultivator wasn''t using his martial arts, it would be quite difficult to see his level or strength. Only when he showed his martial arts,would his true strength be revealed. A few martial arts existed which could be used to conceal a cultivator''s cultivation levels. These kinds of martial arts didn''t have the functions of nourishing growth, improving cultivation, curing wounds or injuring the enemies, but it was still quite useful in confusing and disturbing the enemies. Once a person cultivated such a martial art, he could hide his energy and conceal his strength to a certain extent. He could prevent the enemies from knowing his true strength, so he could gain an element of surprise during a fight, and sometimes, it could even help him turn the tide of a losing battle and alter the result. Only some supreme experts, through their experience and perception for danger, could estimate the enemies'' cultivation before they made any movements. The Xiao Monarch could surely do that. No matter what level the enemy was and how hard he tried to cover his strength, as long as he was in a lower level than the Xiao Monarch, his strength would be revealed with just a glance. However, Ye Xiao couldn''t estimate the true cultivation strength of the steward. Although he had the same sight as during his previous life, he couldn''t see through the steward at all. The only explanation was that the steward was at a much higher level than Ye Xiao. After all, Ye Xiao''s shortcoming was his poor cultivation strength; it was only at the third level of the Earth Origin Stage. "Yes. Sensitive." The steward, who was drinking in a rather elegant way, continued gulping drinks one after the other. It was as if he was holding the cup but never putting it down. "The king must be suffering a serious headache. The battle for the crown among the princes must have possibly started during the auction. However, the king is helpless and can do nothing about it." "Oh. I''d love to hear more." Ye Xiao urged the steward to continue. He had truly never thought about this before. He might have experienced a lot, but he knew very little about the game played in the royal court of the mortal world. His knowledge regarding politics was next to nothing. This was an irrefutable fact that he had led a significantly different life compared to the mortals. "The king has always been supporting the crown prince and was using the second and the third prince as the grinders to sharpen him. He always encourages the two younger princes to fight against the crown prince, but absolutely prevents them from becoming more powerful than the crown prince. Grinders are only grinders after all. If the knife is tested excessively and breaks, it would go against the original intention of the grinding." "Although the king kept on giving some hope to the other princes, making them think that they may have the chance to sit on the throne, he never really considered them as candidates to take the throne. There was never any doubt, the throne was meant only for the crown prince." "That is the politics of the kingdom." The steward smiled. "Politics..." Ye Xiao murmured. "The king has great talent and bold vision. That is undeniable. But he is unhealthy. That is the weakest point of all his plans. He had won the War of Eight Kings in the past, truly an incredible man. However... although the crown prince is also talented, he lacks experience. It is easy for him to safeguard the heritage, but if he wants to carry forward the king''s plan of expanding the territory and obtaining the dominant position in this world, it is completely impossible." "So in order to train the crown prince, he raises the other two princes to oppose him. He wants to make the crown prince feel threatened, forcing him to work harder to improve. But the king always keeps the competition within the proper limits to ''prevent the grinders from breaking the knife'' and also to ''keep the knife from consuming the grinders'' too soon... The balance has always been well maintained by the king." Ye Xiao nodded slowly. Yes, throughout history, that was what the kings would do. However, there were not many of them that could control the balance well. It seemed like the ruling king of the Kingdom of Chen was really a wise king. "However, a few years ago, there was an accident that interrupted the grand plan of the king. It broke the balance. It was... that the crown prince had met a girl. The girl and the crown prince fell in love at first sight. The girl is from the Mu Clan, one of the eight noble clans. Although she is not the child of the patriarch, she is still the daughter of the second most important person in the Mu Clan." "The king always took precautions against the three clans that settled in the Kingdom of Chen, so he was naturally against the marriage. However, he had no legitimate reasons to stop this one. If he blocked it deliberately, it would not only hurt the relationship between the father and son, but it will also create an awkward situation whenever he faced the Mu Clan. After all, the Mu Clan is one of the eight noble clans; it is not something the king could easily deal with..." "With no other choice, he had to approve the marriage and let the girl be the crown princess. From then on, the power of the crown prince suddenly expanded, and it made the other two princes completely lose power to strike back." "But the two princes didn''t sit still and await death. The throne has always fascinated people. Even though they only had little hope, they were not willing to let it go. The crown prince''s marriage had suddenly diminished their powers, but it also guided the noble clans to a way where they could also expand their power... Thus, they sought out the other two noble clans in the Kingdom of Chen, and each of them proposed to one of their daughters... Among the three princes, the balance was restored. However, the balance was no longer firm; it was fragile." "In the old days, under the control of the ruling king, whenever balance between them became skewed due to one of them becoming too strong, the ruling king would naturally suppress the stronger party. However, right now, the control of the ruling king on the situation has been lacking. Once the situation becomes imbalanced, it will definitely lead to a huge crisis where all sides might collapse." "In fact, for a long time, because of the wariness of the ruling king, although the noble clans were rich and world-shaking, they hardly reached the level of authority commanded by the royal power. Yet, at that time, the king''s sons actually went to them of their own initiatives... So the noble clans rather enjoyed it. It was exactly what they had dreamed about; they were like a fish which returned to clean waters. Even if they didn''t have daughters, they would try to make up some, let alone when there were lots of pretty girls in the noble clans." "So the crown prince disappointed the king at that time, because the noble clans had all entered into the royal family. Moreover, he only had three sons, and now they were all sons-in-laws to the noble clans..." "This event had produced great chaos in the recent past... And now, everything seemed peaceful." "The king has made a great effort to define the powers of his three sons and distribute it. Now, it has become organized enough to make everything back to normal... That means the crown prince became a little bit stronger, while the other two princes became slightly weaker. Only when the two princes work together could they have the chance to match the crown prince; it was a subtle balance. When the king was about to sigh with relief... suddenly, the auction popped up without any signs." ------ [1] ''draw a tiger into a dog'', literally means someone painted a tiger but it turned out a dog. It means someone tried to imitate others but failed.

 67 The Golden Purple Blood!

    The steward sneered and said, "I can fully imagine that our king is very anxious to tear that Feng guy who instigated this auction into bits and pieces..." "Why? What relates him to to the royal feud?" Ye Xiao asked with confusion. "Because... there are certain relations between the eight noble clans and the sects. Both of them dislike each other, and since the noble clans have already entered into the core of the royal power, the sects naturally wouldn''t feel reconciled... By a lucky coincidence, there were precious items on sale in the auction, so the sects seized the chance and sent their important members to come and settle in the capital in a legitimate way..." "Otherwise... even though it was the supreme dan, how could it possibly make those men like Xiao Moyan, Meng Wufei and Li Changqing come here? The machinations behind this event were really profound." Ye Xiao nodded and answered with a "hmm". Steward Song''s analysis was incisive and it taught Ye Xiao a lot. However, what he cared about the most was something else. His steward was truly not an ordinary man, as he really didn''t seem respectful to the king. How could such a man be ordinary! "If that was all that happened, it was fine... But the Mu Clan, whom the crown prince depends on as if they are the Great Wall to him, actually messed with the unfathomable force, House of the Chaotic Storm, at this important moment... and their people got killed. They suffered a crushing defeat and a major decrease in their power. I believe that the Mu Clan wouldn''t dare to take any reckless actions within the near future. They also have to worry about how to apologize to the House of the Chaotic Storm at the same time..." "Therefore, the crown prince''s power was doomed to be reduced badly. The other two princes definitely wouldn''t let go of this opportunity, so they took advantage of the situation... The sects entered and settled in the capital. The royal court had just turned peaceful, and then it once again returned into a chaotic situation... The king''s worry is really no surprise!" "I see..." Ye Xiao nodded with indifference, but in his mind, he couldn''t help feeling dumbfounded. [Shit! I casually took out some garbage dan beads, and it actually influenced the affairs of the kingdom like that? That... That is a bit too inconceivable...] "That is the current situation in the capital, an extremely delicate and horrible balance." When Steward Song said this, he had already drunk about fifteen or sixteen cups, but his face was still not too red nor too pale, as it still looked rather normal. He was a really good drinker. "Now, the situation is like this. But because of the king''s intentional interference, both the court officials and the military officers, especially the first class officials and the main officials in the military, are all holding a watch-and-see attitude. However, since the king''s health is getting worse, the watch-and-see attitude will gradually change. Once the king''s health deteriorates too much, heh, heh..." Steward Song sneered and said, "Well, these are just the inner factors... The Kingdom of Chen... Heh, heh. It is bound to be unsafe." Ye Xiao asked, "Other than the inner factors, are there really other factors?" "Of course." The Steward drank another cup of liquor, "Now, the other two kingdoms are ready to do something big. They recently made frequent military strength reassignments and conducted many military rehearsals... Heh, heh, there is something you don''t know. To conduct one military rehearsal, it will need a huge amount of money. If they are not truly ready to start a war, they must be very stupid to do that so often. A war is basically a money game." "In fact, there are lots of signs proving my hypothesis. Basically, the price of all the goods in the market are rising. The increase isn''t big, in fact, it''s rising rather slowly. However, they are still rising. This upward price trend started ten days ago. Food, salt, meat, metal, steel, wood and plants... Everything is becoming more expensive." The steward''s eyes thoughtfully lit up, "About ten days ago, we went to purchase food. It was 8 wen [1] for 500 grams of rice. Nine days ago, it was 8 wen and 5 li [2]. Six days ago, it reached 9 wen. Today, the price has reached 11 wen... Within ten days, it rose by 3 wen! It is only rice yet the price has already risen by more than 30 percent of the base price." "At first, I thought it was just a single case, but then I went out and looked around. I discovered that it was not only rice. All the other items in the market are also rising in price. Among them, steel was the most insane. Generally, for 1 kilogram of steel it only costs 1 wen, but now it is 3 wen per 500 grams... Moreover, if you want to buy bulks of steel, you can''t get that much... It seems like restrictions have been put in place..." "All these items are necessary for human survival. To bring this in the big picture... Unless somebody is suddenly stockpiling goods, the price would never rise like this... All the kingdoms have been in peace for the past several years. The citizens have been living affluently. Natural and manmade disasters have seldom happened. Yet now, the stockpile has suddenly happened. Why? It is obviously nothing else but..." The steward drank another one and sighed, "War is coming..." "Erh." Ye Xiao didn''t say a word. "Another important reason is that... the House of the Chaotic Storm showed up again!" The steward tittered, "In three thousand years, the House of the Chaotic Storm has shown up nine times... Every time it showed up, it led to a change. A change in the situation of the whole land!" "During the change, the whole land will be unified, and then the House of the Chaotic Storm will disappear... Yet no more than a hundred years later, the situation of unification will break down again. At this time, rivaling warlords will battle over the land which will lead to a situation of fragmentation. And then after some battles, it will turn into several kingdoms... They will be too fearful to mess with each other, so they will be in peace. That is just like the current situation..." "After that balanced situation appears, in no more than a 100 years, the House of the Chaotic Storm will show up again. After that... everything will start to rise in price... and then... war will break out. Until, eventually, one of the kingdoms will rule all the land..." "It is the ninth time the House of the Chaotic Storm has shown up." Steward Song finally showed signs of getting drunk on his face, but his eyes were getting clearer, "The ninth time within the last three thousand years." "So that''s how it is." Ye Xiao was enlightened. "And the extremely mysterious person, Master Bai, who is nearly someone from a myth, has shown up nine times. Every time, it was Master Bai!" The steward finally cursed, "Other than a legend, I''d rather say he is an immortal monster!" Ye Xiao was stunned. "So that Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens have also lived for thousands years. Are they not monsters too?" "They are also monsters! They should all be monsters!" The steward nodded heavily. Ye Xiao felt shocked after hearing that. The steward didn''t know, but Ye Xiao knew that those men in black who came to the house of Ye the other night were actually from the House of the Chaotic Storm! Was he going to fight against some monsters this time? If he was the previous Xiao Monarch, they weren''t worth even a second of his time. But now, the roles were reversed. For the House of the Chaotic Storm, Ye Xiao should be equal to an ant! He wasn''t even worthy to be compared with an ant. "So if the war comes, it must involve the whole world... As my dad is the Northern General... isn''t he going to be the first to be affected?" Ye Xiao asked. When he spoke out "my dad", he didn''t feel conflicted. A few days earlier, the steward said something to him, "When you were born, you had inadequate natural endowment. You were also badly injured because of an accident, and your Jing and Mai were blocked. Your father spent everything to save your life and tried to make you healthy like normal people, but he eventually failed. At the end, the king said that he had a medical material that could save you, but he had a request. He wanted your father to become his sworn brother and guard the northern territory for twenty years!" At that time, Ye Xiao was nothing but a toddler. That was to say, after spending all his properties, his father had sold the best twenty years of his youth for his son! For such a gesture, even though the one who made it wasn''t his real father, Ye Xiao still felt touched. This was the same kind of feeling that a real son would''ve felt for his father! Speaking of that, Ye Xiao had been an orphan in his previous life. He had been longing for this kind of affection, this parental love, for a long time. This time, he was lucky to have a second life and gain the love he longed for, so he naturally cherished it even more. "That is not quite so." The pride showed up in the steward''s eyes, "I believe that in the Land of Han-Yang, there is absolutely no one that could threaten my brother''s life! Even if everyone in this world dies, you father will live well unharmed!" Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard that. "There is absolutely no one that could threaten my brother''s life!" "My brother!" He finally knew what had caused his concern, [This Steward Song, who has been working as a servant in my house, is actually my father''s sworn brother!] However, a sworn brother like Steward Song and a sworn brother like the king were incomparable, as they represented two completely different things to his father. Steward Song must be drunk, so he leaked out something. Ye Xiao didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt like the family he was staying at was filled with mysteries. Besides, why did the steward trust his father so much? Even if he was a top-class superior cultivator in the Sky Origin Stage, dying in a battle of a million-men armies wouldn''t be a strange thing, right? Where did such confidence come from? Could his "adopted" father be much stronger than that? If so, he must be over the cultivation limit of this realm, right? That simply couldn''t be right! The steward was drunk. He laughed with self-mockery, "Ahee... I am drunk. I am actually drunk. I haven''t been drunk in a long time... You father, my brother strictly forbids me from drinking, but I am so happy today... So I really want to drink some. Xiao boy, don''t tell your father that I drank. Don''t even think about telling him I am drunk. Do you understand!" Ye Xiao was stunned when he heard him. [What the hell. You really can''t reason with a drunk man. He was acting as a servant at the beginning, but now he is admonishing me with the tone of an elder. And he even called me ''Xiao boy'', what the hell is that...] Steward Song''s face suddenly turned unusually red, and his breath became heavier. After a few slight coughs, he suddenly coughed heavily! After a long time, he lowered his head and turned it around. He spat out something on a handkerchief. Apparently, he didn''t want Ye Xiao to see this. However, although Ye Xiao was not at a high cultivation level, his eyes were as sharp as they used to be in his previous life. He had already seen some of it. His pupils suddenly shrank. Golden purple! The blood that the steward spat out was actually golden purple blood! ------ [1] wen: A unit in the ancient Chinese money system. 1 wen equals 10 li.[2] li: 1 li equals 0.1 wen.

 68 The Golden Mai Palm!

    In fact, the steward hadn''t spat out some regular spit; he had actually spat out some... golden purple blood! "The Golden Mai Palm!" In Ye Xiao''s mind, the name of this technique emerged; he was astonished. The Golden Mai Palm. Ye Xiao had seen it in his previous life for hundreds of times! Because in his previous life, the Purple Sun Mount, one of the three factions who had hunted him down, was famous for its Golden Mai Palm! In the Qing-Yun Realm, they were the only group who could use it; there was no others! It was the specialty of the Purple Sun Mount. The Golden Mai Palm had a vigorous and firm palm strength; it was grandly powerful. It could break stones into pieces, but that was just normal. The real horror of this technique was the viciousness hidden inside it. When one was struck by the Golden Mai Palm, the power would sneak into his Jing and Mai like burning fire. It would produce some golden material inside the Jing and Mai. This golden material was like a living thing. It was extremely difficult to dispel. It would infect the energy of the body to strengthen itself, while it would also continue to turn the blood into golden blood. If it didn''t get dispelled soon, then in the future, it would lead to severe complications; the victim was almost doomed to die. How could a person live on when all of his organs turned gold? Of course he would instantly die! Steward Song, who was now in front of Ye Xiao, was actually a victim of the Golden Mai Palm, and he had actually endured a feeble existence till now. There were only two explanations for that: first, the one who had attacked him hadn''t cultivated into a higher level of the Golden Mai Palm; the internal injury he had left had been expanding gradually, and now it was overstepping Steward Song''s limit bit by bit. Second, there was some efficacious medicine continuing his life; it was slowing down the organs from becoming golden. However, after being hit by the Golden Mai Palm, if he couldn''t acquire the special antidote, his cultivation would drop slowly because of the infection. Even a great superior cultivator would become an ordinary person who had little strength bit by bit. Once his veins could no longer bear the effect of the Golden Mai Palm, he would die anyway. Yet Steward Song, who was in front of Ye Xiao, had obviously almost reached his limit. Alcohol was the major taboo for whoever was hit by the Golden Mai Palm! Because the golden material that had infected the body would run strangely! Once it ran too strangely, the victim would never have the chance to survive! Yet Steward Song had drunk so much liquor today. Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as he said, "I felt tired suddenly... It must be my lack of good rests these days. Uncle Song, how about we call it a day now?" Steward Song nodded but said nothing. What Ye Xiao said was exactly something he needed. To drink more today, he was afraid that he would truly lose control. He was about to spit out blood for the second time soon. Ye Xiao left without any hesitation; he turned around and walked away. ... It was midnight. Steward Song''s body was curled-up while lying on his bed. He was covering his mouth as he coughed. In his eyes, there was slight hint of sorrow. [The young lord is sixteen now. That means I have been suffering this injury for sixteen years, right? Finally, I can''t suppress it anymore! In sixteen years, my cultivation have been dropping till. Now, it is getting faster. Last month, I was still in the sixth level of the Earth Origin Stage, yet now, I have fallen to the first level of the Earth Origin Stage. After drinking so much tonight... maybe tomorrow, it will drop to the Mortal Origin Stage. Or maybe... I don''t have a tomorrow anymore...] He smiled bitterly and murmured, "This is my life... Rising up so high and then falling down rapidly. Heh, heh..." He coughed and finally spat out some purple golden blood again. He felt his entire body was faint, and he could clearly sense that his spritual qi was scattering bit by bit... "I better sleep now... I don''t have many days like this anymore." The steward was lying in bed, and as he closed his eyes, he murmured, "Brother... if that day comes, could you come back and watch me go..." While thinking about that, a sound suddenly echoed. - Shoot! - Somebody entered the room through the window. The steward stood up on the floor right away. Although he was suffering from both injury and tiredness, he didn''t lose his wariness. Before he could sound a warning and alert the guards, he felt someone pressing his shoulder. - BANG! - He passed out. Steward Song only had one thought right before he passed out, [This night stalker moves neatly and weirdly, but his cultivation is no higher than level 4 of the Earth Origin Realm. In the noontide of my prosperity, I could blow him to death with just a single breath. Yet now I am in his hand and can do nothing but give myself in...] ... Ye Xiao stood by the bed looking at the fainted steward and sighed gently. He reached his hand on the steward''s wrist and operated his martial art to check the steward''s pulse. "As expected, he was hit by the Golden Mai Palm, and it was the Golden Mai Palm of middle level. Whoever can create such injury, even in the Purple Sun Mount, he must at least be one of the major disciples..." "As a conservative estimation, it has been ten years after he was hit by the Golden Mai Palm..." Ye Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly. "If my cultivation reaches the Sky Origin Stage at the moment, I can surely cure him. But now... I lack the power to do so even though I really want to." Ye Xiao had dealt with the Golden Mai Palm for many times in his previous life, so he certainly knew how to cure it. He knew every way to cure it; even without the special antidote, there were still ample of ways to deal with it. However, this place is not the Qing-Yun Realm; there weren''t any of those required medicines here. Generally, if his cultivation was high enough, he could cure it anyway, but it was not. He was nearly helpless. At present, Steward Song''s cultivation and body conditions had all dropped to their lowest. After no more than half a month, he would die. There was not much time left; that was the biggest problem right now! "Even though I will do it with my utmost, it will only slightly improve his situation. Luckily, I have reached level 3 of the Earth Origin Stage after cultivating for 10 days, otherwise, I really could do nothing but helplessly watch him..." Ye Xiao frowned. He took out a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and put it into the steward''s mouth. He made sure that the dan bead had been pushed down through his throat. After that, he put his hand on the back of the steward and operated the gelid power to draw out the scorching power of the Golden Mai Palm. Bit by bit, it was being absorbed into his palm. The Purple Sun Mount was holding the sway over the world with the Golden Mai Palm. It was surely because this technique was shockingly powerful and extremely vicious, but at the same time, it was also because nobody was able to defuse the Golden Mai Palm. Countless sects and countless cultivation masters were trying to resolve the Golden Mai Palm, but they all failed eventually. However, Ye Xiao had fought against the Purple Sun Mount for many times, so he had coincidently figured out the secret of the Golden Mai Palm. In fact, when the Purple Sun Mount had tried their best hunting Ye Xiao, it was partly because Ye Xiao had figured out their secret. If he revealed the secret to the public, the Purple Sun Mount''s power and reputation would absolutely decrease. Whoever was hit by the Golden Mai Palm, those golden material would appear inside his body. Meanwhile, his organs would become golden bit by bit. People all thought that this technique should be attuned with gold attribute. They thought that the cultivator could absorb some special metallic materials into the palm and attack with it. Thus, they focused on reducing the golden material and slowing the organ from becoming golden, but they weren''t aware that it was only a camouflage. The Golden Mai Palm was no gold attribute technique at all; it was fire attribute. The golden material, which appeared after the attack, was merely the outcome of the Golden Mai Palm''s power burning the Jing and Mai. Its power would linger around for a long time, transforming the victim''s blood, vigor, and cultivation into its own motive power. If one could not dispel the power of the Golden Mai Palm after being struck, the Golden Mai Palm would continually strengthen itself. As for some superior cultivators who cultivated the Golden Mai Palm, they could instantly make the opponent''s organs become golden with a single strike. It was simply just speeding the process up by countless times. So when people were fixated on eradicating the golden materials and slowing down the process of becoming golden, they failed to realized that these actions would only cure its symptoms; in fact, this was far from the proper treatment. In fact, it was quite a coincidence when Ye Xiao discovered how to deal with the Golden Mai Palm in his previous life. In that day when he came across a man of the Purple Sun Mount, he was hit by the Golden Mai Palm. After being hit, the injury expanded rather fast, so he tried his best operating the Pure Yang Martial Art to resist it. Coincidentally, he discovered that his Pure Yang Martial Art actually could assimilate the power of the Golden Mai Palm. He was enlightened; he noticed that the Golden Mai Palm was a fire attribute technique. When one thing was learned, a hundred similar things would also be uncovered. As long as the major direction was confirmed, it was naturally an easy job to cure it. Since then, Ye Xiao had seized many solutions to resist the Golden Mai Palm. He was weak at the moment and couldn''t cure it efficiently, but he now had a more specific solution than those he had learned in his previous life. The two extremities of ice and fire were the most effective treatment to the Golden Mai Palm. The one with the opposite attribute absorbed, while the one with the same attribute digested. That made a perfect pair! He tested this solution with great caution; he didn''t dare to be reckless. He just absorbed a little bit of the power of the Golden Mai Palm, but surprisingly, after the hot power was absorbed and ran around his Jing and Mai, it actually turned into his scorching power - one of his two extreme powers. Ye Xiao was thrilled. He was surprised that the assimilation went so smoothly; it was even smoother than when he was cultivating the Pure Yang Martial Art. It practically skipped the process of the assimilation. It felt like his scorching power was the ocean, and the hot power from the Golden Mai Palm was only a little stream. It was merely the stream flowing into the ocean; it really wasn''t worth mentioning! [It turns out dispelling the power of the Golden Mai Palm... can bring me such a benefit. That is a sweet surprise.] He dared not to neglect it, so he hurried operating the martial art, absorbing the hot power. He didn''t stop until the moon indicated it was late. He murmured, "The hot power of the Golden Mai Palm inside the Jing and Mai has been absorbed clean... But the power that has already gotten into the organs and dantian is impossible to dispel. Not with my current condition..." He gritted his teeth, took out one of the only two Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and put it into the steward''s mouth. And then he began to operate the martial art again! When it was dawn, Ye Xiao quietly left. The result of this rescue was better than expected. Although he didn''t cure the disease radically, he had already suppressed the elementary power of the Golden Mai Palm into the deepest place of the steward''s dantian! The hot power of the Golden Mai Palm that was flowing around the steward''s body had all been absorbed by Ye Xiao. There only remained the deeply hidden elementary power which was impossible to dispel. That meant from then on, there would be no more problem with the steward''s body; the injury could never deteriorate. ...

 69 War in the South; Disturbance in the Capital

    The most important thing was that from now on, Steward Song could recover his cultivation on his own, and he could also use his own cultivation to resist the hot power of the Golden Mai Palm.


    Through a conservative estimation, the effects of the Golden Mai Palm wouldn¡¯t show up within the next three years.


    ¡°After three years¡­¡± Ye Xiao looked at his palm where a golden purple mark was fading away. He sneered, ¡°¡­ By then, I will only need the slightest effort to cure the effect of the Golden Mai Palm!¡±


    He had cured the loyal Steward Song and didn¡¯t expose himself. In fact, he had even improved his cultivation.


    That was something like ¡°a good man deserved some good luck¡±, right?!


    Ye Xiao felt relaxed and sweetly fell asleep, of course, in his own bedroom.


    ¡­


    The next morning!


    The steward slowly woke up.


    ¡°Hmm. It has been a long time since I slept so well! Eh¡­ I am alive? How come I didn¡¯t die?¡± The steward felt extremely weird. He hurriedly checked himself, but couldn¡¯t find any sign of a wound.


    Then he quickly turned over and tried to sit up. However, when he was turning over, he suddenly stopped. This was an extremely awkward position!


    His eyes showed an expression of astonishment.


    Because¡­ he felt that the sickening hot power, which had been running through his Jing and Mai and had tortured him for the last 16 years, had completely vanished!


    - PAH! - The steward immediately heavily slapped himself!


    [This must be a dream. It is always easy to wake up from a good dream. Whether I am dead or not, it is not a good thing to remain in a dream forever. Come on, I need to wake up!]


    That slap was truly solid and had left a firm mark on his face. He could even count a couple of stars in his vision, as he had nearly hit his teeth out of his mouth.


    ¡°It hurts me to death¡­ Am I actually not dreaming?¡± The steward touched his cheek and felt the buzz in his ear that was caused by the slap. He instantly regretted his previous action, ¡°Why did I slap so hard¡­ Hmm¡­ That power¡­¡±


    He tried operating the elemental qi in his dantian. - Boom!- He felt the spiritual power in his dantian suddenly rose and rushed out like a furious billow!


    At the moment, the bones of his body were suddenly crackling!


    His Jing and Mai had been left uncultivated for the past 16 years, yet they had suddenly regained their vigor. They expanded tidily to allow the long lost spiritual power to rush into them. The brisk qi kept rushing out as all of his hair suddenly stood straight up!


    - Pooh! -


    He opened his mouth, and this time, he spat out a true phlegm.


    He reached his hands and looked at them. His hands were now full of energy¡­


    ¡°Miracle! What a miracle!¡± His hands were shaking while his body was quivering.


    Suddenly, two streams of tears rolled down his cheeks, ¡°I thought¡­ I thought there was no hope left for me in this lifetime. I thought that all I could do was to stay here in my big brother¡¯s house and act as a steward¡­ Yet suddenly, I have fully recovered¡­ The bloody power of the Golden Mai Palm has completely vanished!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I, Song Jue, can have such luck today!¡±


    ¡°Although my cultivation today was completely different from 16 years ago, and I can only use 10 percent of it¡­ I can still exert the level 9 of the Earth Origin Stage¡­ In the Land of Han-Yang, this is definitely enough for me. Besides, while cultivating more, my original cultivation will come back to me bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I, Song Jue, will have the day to enact my revenge!¡±


    His eyes were filled with tears.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down, ¡°But¡­ what is really going on? Who was that guy last night?¡±


    Last night, Song Jue wasn¡¯t able to see the guy¡¯s face. He had also failed to see the guy¡¯s outline before he was knocked unconscious.


    So he had felt full of despair and shame.


    But as for now, he only felt grateful, endlessly grateful.


    ¡°It must be the guy last night who treated my injury caused by the Golden Mai Palm¡­¡± Song Jue was grateful, ¡°This guy is my lifesaver¡­ But why did he do that? Why did he save me? How did he know I was hit by the Golden Mai Palm? And how could he dispel the power of the Golden Mai Palm which has been known as impossible to dispel? Even though I only had a short moment to feel his strength, I am sure he was only in the third or fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage. How was he capable to deal with it¡­¡±


    There were so many questions emerging inside Song Jue¡¯s mind.


    They became abstruse knots in his heart.


    However, the happiness of surviving from the clutches of death had immediately overtaken everything else.


    ¡°As long as I am still alive, there will be the day I repay this immense favor.¡±


    ¡°Since the mysterious benefactor of mine showed up here, he shouldn¡¯t just disappear like this. He must be here for something¡­ I just need to patiently wait. He will show up again. If there is anything he wants me to do, then I will make sure to do it.¡±


    ¡°However, if he asks me to do something against my big brother, I will kill myself right away, returning my life to him.¡± Song Jue thought so and instantly felt relieved.


    ¡°Humph! Now that I have recovered a part of my cultivation, while I am guarding the House of Ye, I would like to know what kind of morons would dare to mess with us!¡±


    He humphed through his nose as he was full of pride!


    Ever since they had gotten up this morning, the guards of the House of Ye had seen their Master Steward smiling. He usually looked rather sullen, but currently, he was in an exceptionally good mood.


    They really didn¡¯t know what kind of joyous event had happened to their Master Steward.


    He tapped on the shoulder of everyone who passed by and chatted with them, he was even full of smiles.


    It made these old soldiers, who were used to fight between millions of troops and had survived after hundreds of battles, to feel extremely flattered.


    Some of them even murmured in their minds, [That killing god¡­ has he suddenly lost his mind? He must have woken up without a mind! Why is he so weird¡­ Is he haunted by ghosts? I think we need to splash some black dog blood [1] on him¡­ What the hell. His smile gave me goosebumps, it also chilled my backbone. That is exactly what they call as terrifying.¡±


    After Ye Xiao got up, he roughly washed his face and rushed up to the watchtower to enjoy the power of the East-rising Purple Qi.


    On a day, the best time for cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi was the early morning when the sun had just started rising.


    At that moment, the pure yang purple qi around the world would be at its thickest and purest!


    Certainly, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t let that good chance go.


    When he was preparing to go, the steward had already been waiting for him at the door. He was smiling¡­ while his face was glowing with a healthy color.


    Of course, Ye Xiao knew why he was so happy and so aglow. He also knew that if he was held up by the steward, he would lose the entire morning¡­


    ¡°Erh¡­ I, I, I¡­ I am ur that those wow hahaha *&))_@(&^¡­¡± Ye Xiao talked balderdash and rushed by the steward like the wind. He ran towards the watchtower before the steward was able to utter a single word.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± The steward rubbed his head. He was puzzled by Ye Xiao¡¯s actions.


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao got down from the watchtower, the steward rushed forward, ¡°My lord, something is wrong. Something has happened in the south.¡±


    ¡°The south?¡± Ye Xiao was a bit shocked. He thought that the steward was about to tell him about the recovery of his cultivation, however, something about the south had suddenly popped up. His father was the Northern General, so he didn¡¯t understand why the south would matter to the House of Ye.


    ¡°The war has begun in the south. The report arrived at the capital this morning. The battle started five days ago¡­¡± The steward frowned, ¡°This time, the Southern Barbarians and the Kingdom of Jin-Yang are cooperating¡­ I am afraid that General Lan is in danger.¡±


    ¡°General Lan? Lan Langlang¡¯s father?¡± Ye Xiao frowned.


    [I see. It is about the Lord Lan¡¯s father. I suppose that it does matter to me somehow.]


    ¡°Yes, the battle suddenly bursted out¡­ General Lan was unprepared. He is nearly surrounded from three directions. He is now in a terrible situation.¡± The steward frowned, ¡°It all depends on the king¡¯s decision now¡­¡±


    ¡°What about the north?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°The great general is there. It is as stable as a mountain!¡± The steward raised his head proudly.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    [How on earth did this sightless confidence develop?]


    ¡°Even though something weird has happened in the south, there is nothing we can do to help, right¡­¡± Ye Xiao spoke strangely, ¡°Could I be recruited to the battlefield? That couldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡±


    The steward was left speechless, and at the same time, he was slightly amused.


    [I believe the king would rather send ten thousand rats to battle than you, the foppish young lord!]


    ¡°It is not that.¡± The steward twitched his mouth a bit and said, ¡°The current situation is, besides the main force of the royal court, there is only one group that can be deployed¡­ But if these men leave for battle, our situation will become very dangerous, so I think I need to warn you about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Men from where? Are they really so close to us?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°They belong to Prince Hua-Yang!¡± The steward spoke in a deep voice, ¡°This battle concerns the life and death of this kingdom. Now that General Lan can¡¯t save the situation on his own. There is only one man who can save it. That is the No. 1 in the military of the Kingdom of Chen - the Military God of Chen, Prince Hua-Yang!¡±


    ¡°General Ye has been guarding the north throughout the years. All of his family and his soldiers are all in the capital, including us. It is the same with General Lan. We are all under the watch of Prince Hua-Yang¡­ If he really leaves for battle, then in the next period of time, when someone breaks the balance of the royal power, families of the military forces will become the disadvantaged groups¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked. Prince Hua-Yang, father of Su Ye-Yue, prospective father-in-law of Ye Xiao. It was said that he was a big fellow. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know that all the families of the military were living under his favor!


    If so, this Prince Hua-Yang, the Military God of Chen, was really an honest man. Ye Xiao¡¯s heart became filled with respect for this man.


    ¡°So, during these days, you better don¡¯t go out in case you fall in trouble once again.¡± The steward had talked for such a long time before he finally arrived at this point.


    ¡°So it is like this. I see.¡± Ye Xiao felt relieved and boasted clapping his chest, ¡°Uncle Song, don¡¯t worry! I have been greatly awakened these days. I will definitely stay safe and sound here at home. I would never get into any kind of trouble!¡±


    Song Jue¡¯s mouth twitched again.


    Hearing this, he suddenly felt pain in his balls [2].


    [That little prick really dares to broast. What ¡®greatly awakened¡¯. What ¡®stay fine¡¯¡­ Last time, you swore you wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble, yet you have killed the brother-in-law of the crown prince¡­


    Now you gave me another promise like you did last time. And you even added something like ¡®greatly awakened¡¯. Why don¡¯t you go and fool yourself with that¡­


    If I were to trust you on that¡­ then I must have spent all my years living like a stupid dog¡­]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] In China it is said that the black dog blood can dispel all evils.


    [2] pain in the balls£¨µ°ÌÛ£©: means that someone feels bad.

 70 Assassination on the Stree

    "I couldn''t discipline you before. I wanted to, but I was unable." The steward threatened, "But from now on, if you dare to run wild again, I will spank your ass to pieces. You tell me whether I dare to or not!" That was spoken in a fierce tone. That was no longer the tone of a steward talking to his master; it was the tone of an uncle talking to his nephew. Apparently, when Song Jue was weak, he felt that he was incapable of protecting Ye Xiao and couldn''t be someone he could depend on. He felt that he didn''t deserve the title of "uncle", so he just let Ye Xiao do whatever he wanted. But right now, Steward Song''s cultivation had returned. He felt that he had become freaking awesome! [If anyone dares to mess with my nephew, I will kill him!] The enormous self-confidence he lost in the recent years had returned. "I wanted to, but I was unable" perfectly described the sentiments he felt deep within his heart. Now that he wanted to and was completely capable of fulfilling his duties, naturally, he would make up for what he had failed to do in the past, including protecting Ye Xiao, be the one he could rely on, and of course, disciplining him! Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Uncle Song. Please relax. Am I the kind of person who keeps on making trouble?" The steward rolled his eyes. [How come this sounds so familiar? Damn it. He said the same words again! If you are not the kind who keeps on making trouble... then who on earth is? You are certainly the ancestor of that sort! You are a demon who keeps on making trouble!] ... Ye Xiao was holding on to a massive amount of money at the moment. He was totally a rich guy. He couldn''t suppress the urge to spend money anymore, so he rushed out anyway. This time, he specifically went to the place where metallic materials were being sold... Since the price of metal was currently on the rise, he would have to pay a high price if he wanted to buy anything. But he also understood something else: usually, precisely when everything was rising in value that rare items show up! The reason why the businessmen hoarded goods was to gain maximum profits during such times! Thus, this time when Ye Xiao went out, he brought all his savings with him. He was shopping crazily across the entire street! But apparently, the results of his shopping spree wasn''t satisfactory. Although he had spent almost 200 thousand taels of silver, the amount of items in the Gold Space only increased by a small amount. They weighed less than 2.5 kilograms. This result made Ye Xiao depressed. Those so called "Soul of Irons", "Hundred-tempered Steel", "Stone from The Heaven"... they had powerful names, each scarier than last, but the essence absorbed from them was almost negligible. Even the lot of them together could only release a tiny amount of metallic qi... What a massive waste of resources! After the shopping, the Xiao Monarch''s face was filled with impatience as he walked aimlessly around the marketplace. If it wasn''t for the sun that was brightly shining down on him, warming his body and slightly increasing the power of the East-Rising Purple Qi, he would have most likely flipped out by now. [I had come out with great hope. But after spending thousands, I only got such a small gain? Is it because I have received too much these past few days that I have spent all my luck?!] While thinking of nonsense and mixing with the crowd, he noticed that the crowd was quickly becoming denser. It seemed like there were lots of people rushing in. He frowned and looked towards the street corner. [How come so many people are crowding over there?] At the street corner, a carriage had arrived, bearing a sign which read "Divine Arms Mill"! It was not a small carriage at all, but it wasn''t big enough to cause the street to become congested either. However, there were lots of people surrounding the carriage with eager looks and burning eyes. Those people who were surrounding the carriage were all cultivators. Some of them were citizens of the martial world, some of them were government officers, and some of them were well-dressed - they must be the men of the noble clans... Divine Arms Mill! The No. 1 weapon producer in the Land of Han-Yang! According to the tales, among the top-ten legendary swords in the Land of Han-Yang, six were produced by the Divine Arms Mill! These famous weapons could cut through iron as if it was mud! They could easily chop through gold and jade! Since the Divine Arms Mill had arrived at the capital, it was no surprise that it had aroused a commotion! Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he thought, [It is fine that I haven''t found any decent metallic material. Since I don''t have a proper weapon at the moment, if I can buy a good sword to become my temporary weapon, then that would be good.] So he followed the crowd walking towards the Divine Arms Mill. In Ye Xiao''s eyes, even if he could get a top-quality weapon in the Land of Han-Yang, it wouldn''t be worthy of being held in his hands. He would only use it temporarily. When an opportunity would arise, he would definitely replace it. While he walked, he suddenly felt a killing intent fiercely smashing against his body. A serious danger was rapidly approaching him from all directions! [Assassins?!] Ye Xiao was astonished. [Under the light of the day, on a nearly impenetrable street that is densely crowded, I am actually encountering an assassination!] Ye Xiao collected his thoughts quickly, [Coming out here was a completely random idea. How long have these assassins been stalking me?] He had no doubt that this was a long-term assassination plan! Four waves of cold wind approached from his front, back, left and right! They were like poisonous snakes hiding in the grass, charging like lightning through the crowd. This was a perfect killing trap. Ye Xiao confirmed the targets with only a single glance. There were four men; all dressed in grey ordinary cultivator suits. They were inconspicuous. In fact... when the Divine Arms Mill arrived, Ye Xiao happened to be here shopping... [It must have nothing to do with the Divine Arms Mill, because they definitely had no idea that I would be here. The only possibility is that someone has been planning on dealing with me for some time! Who might it be?] The danger was quickly closing in on him. Finally, four cold beams of light were revealed under their clothes, before simultaneously shooting towards him. They were aiming at the his chest, the back, the left subcostal and the right subcostal... Four men, in the cover of the noisy crowd, attacked him fiercely at the same time! Four swords, all filled with killing intent! Such clever tactics; such a ruthless assault! In this world, if it was used against an ordinary cultivator of the Earth Origin Stage, even if he was at level 6, it would have definitely succeeded. The eyes of the four assassins were filled with cruelty and the satisfaction of success. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was already a dead man! It was impossible for him to escape this attack. A sneer showed up on the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth. He lowered his head and rapidly stepped forward. And then he leaned towards his side. The four swords stabbed into his body at the same time. - SWISH!- The front, the back, the left and the right. The strange thing was that... the four swords all went through the gap between his skin and the clothes. They made eight holes in his clothes! Yet his body was totally unharmed! How skillful! It was as if his body was being held up by the four swords, but the deadly sharp blades were unable to make a single cut on his skin! Before the four men were able to notice that, Ye Xiao had already reached out his hand and gripped the wrist of the man in front of him. And then as he squeezed, the gelid power suddenly controlled the entire body of the man; the man couldn''t even open his mouth. The very next moment, three thin ice knives flew out without a trace. The three men who were on the left, the right and the back of Ye Xiao felt a pleasant coolness before they suddenly stopped their rushing bodies. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Ever so slowly, their bodies started to collapse onto the ground. Ye Xiao always knew how this fight would end. He didn''t even look back. He just shook his body and the four swords silently returned. They flew back into the clothes of the four guys, exactly where they had previously hidden their weapons. He didn''t just stop there; he held up the man in front of him. The four holes on his clothes, which was made from fine silk, were totally unnoticeable. He casually held up the guy in front of him and blew on top of his head. And then, the man''s hair became grey... It almost seemed like he had turned into someone else as both of them seemed to be whispering with lowered heads. They almost resembled two close friends who were happily conversing with each other, before unhurriedly departing from the crowd... The way they departed seemed leisurely and elegant. Behind them, people were shouting, "Don''t push! Don''t push, all of you! The Divine Arms Mill is right there. They are not going to run away... Just bring enough money. Pushing and squeezing won''t help anyway if you don''t have the money..." The three dead bodies hadn''t actually fallen on the floor yet; they were still in the process of falling. Finally... -POOF!- One of the bodies fell to the ground. "Don''t push already! Someone fell down..." People shouted. "Another one fell... Damn it! I told you not to push... Don''t step on people..." "With such a weak body strength, he actually squeezed in here to buy divine weapons. For what?" "Exactly! Exactly..." When people were complaining disdainfully, one of them noticed that none of the three men actually were attempting to get back up, they didn''t even struggle! So he reached his hand out to check their pulse, but he failed to find one as the bodies had already turned cold. He suddenly quivered and nearly passed out from fear. He cried with a voice that sounded inhuman, "Arh, arh, arh... dead... There are three men that have been pushed to death..." "You are spouting fxxking nonsense. I have seen situations much worse than today, and people didn''t die being pushed." "Eh... Arh, arh... They are dead for real..." "What the hell! How come these three fellas stopped breathing? Are they really dead..." After knowing there were dead men amongst them, - Shoot! - the crowd scattered. Suddenly, an empty circle formed within the crowd. Three men curled up on the floor. There were no wounds on their bodies, yet they didn''t breathe. It somehow looked like they were dead because of being pushed too heavily. When that scene was revealed, people felt frightened. - Shraff!- In an instant, people dispersed like the receding tide. [Shxt! It is acceptable that I failed to buy some weapon, but hell no, don''t get me in a lawsuit. We are in the capital right now...] "None of my business..." "I didn''t push at all..." "Oh shoot, somebody died for real." "What the hell. Were they made from bean dregs? Really? Died from being pushed?" "Scared the shit out of me. Better hurry off." "I still want a divine weapon..." "You want shxt! The officers are coming right away. If you get caught, even if you don''t die, three layers of your skin will be ripped off! Hurry up!" "Hurry. Don''t get me involve this shxt hole..." "Gosh..." Within seconds, all the people on the street had seemingly vanished. The entire street had suddenly become desolate... All except for the three bodies who remained crooked in their original positions... No signs of wounds; no stain of blood. ...

 71 The Flame In The Hear

    The two shops near the dead bodies were truly unlucky. The shopkeepers'' faces turned green when they saw what had just happened. But no matter what, they had no chance of escaping this scenario. This was really a case of "he who stays in the house will be hit by the misfortune from the sky" [1]. They were simply running their businesses as usual, but to their surprise, people just died in front of their doorsteps. However, people of the Divine Arms Mill were far more pissed off than they were. They had brought some divine weapons to the capital and caused quite a sensation, attracting a lot of followers as they had expected! They believed that this time, they could sell them for an exorbitant price! They could sense the excitement of the crowd... There was no doubt that they had made a good decision to show up at that moment. However, just as they were becoming complacent and elated... Three men in the crown of shoppers had suddenly dropped dead on the ground! That was seriously some bad luck! Their faces immediately turned green! [That is fxxking so... so... so... so... What the hell...] Watching the crowd scatter and leave the place, all of the expert cultivators of the Divine Arms Mill were stunned. They couldn''t help but come up with a common thought - [Will the death of these guys... get us involved?] ... Under the cover of the chaos, Ye Xiao was dragged a man as he leisurely went into a small alley. He climbed over two walls and casually kicked a hole in it. After he passed through the wall, he kicked it once more, returning it to how it was before. He finally found a covert where he placed the man on the ground. The man hadn''t made any sound or movement, but he was focused on observing everything that Ye Xiao had done; from easily killing the other three assassins to dragging him away as if nothing had happened, and then bringing him to a covert... The boldness, precision, wariness, cruelness and strength that Ye Xiao had shown... was really shocking. Thus, when Ye Xiao placed him on the ground, the guy''s face was already pale and filled with fear. When he finally dropped to the floor, he was finally freed from being frozen. Just as he started to recover, he quickly opened his mouth... and then fiercely snapped it shut. Apparently, he was trying to commit suicide by biting his tongue off. Analyzing Ye Xiao''s actions, he decided that it would be a blessing if he could just kill himself after being captured! It would be better to die quickly than suffer. Ye Xiao reached out an arm and casually broke the guy''s lower jaw. He said, "You want to die? You know it can''t be this easy, right?" And then he blocked the guy''s Jing and Mai. He held the guy''s lower jaw up to his mouth and then touched the guy''s cheek with his finger. A stream of gelid power had instantly frozen the guy''s facial muscles. "Now, you should only be able to speak in whispers. You certainly cannot shout. You are free to try if you don''t believe me." Ye Xiao spoke gently, "And, to kill yourself by biting your tongue requires certain strength, but unfortunately, you hardly have the strength to do so. You can only blink at most. Things like cutting off your own Jing and Mai, exploding your dantian... Oh you don''t have those abilities now, am I right? Even if you do, it is impossible to execute those moves in front of me!" "Well, I talked a lot with you. I just want to tell you that even though you so desperately want to die right now, you just can''t." Ye Xiao smiled gently, "See how kindly I treat you. This is just so meticulous." The guy couldn''t prevent his body from quivering. His face was filled with extreme fear. [Is this demon really that foppish black sheep of the Ye Clan? Who the... Who the fxxk collected that bullshxt information?] The guy nearly cried out, [Since such a terrible monster could be called a foppish black sheep... are you telling me that all the foppish lads in the world are monsters too?] Ye Xiao wore a smile on his face, but he was actually rather furious. The four men had actually tried to kill him on the street without even caring that they were in public. They were so brazen and unscrupulous. They didn''t care about hurting innocent people... The anger inside Ye Xiao had reached its pinnacle. Dealing with men who disregarded innocent lives, the Xiao Monarch never showed mercy! "Now you are absolutely not going to die, but you cannot live well either, because I won''t let garbage like you live well." Ye Xiao spoke frankly, "Well, there are many methods in the world that could force a man to tell something he doesn''t want to. Do you know what those methods are?" The man lied on the floor as he stared at Ye Xiao with an absolutely terrified expression. "I guess you don''t know any more than I do." Ye Xiao sighed, "There are so many methods to make people beg for death... Today, you met me. Now you can enjoy these methods from the bottom of your heart. You are lucky, because you are going to experience something most of the human beings wouldn''t be able to experience." The man''s eyes were begging for mercy, and he only had a sliver of hope, [Oh God! Please! He must be exaggerating!] Ye Xiao sighed, "Don''t even think for a moment that I am boasting. Such methods, I really know a lot. And... I know a lot more than those executioners do. So, you are really lucky, because in the history of this world, there has never been a man who has experienced all the 108 brutal torture methods!" He smiled, "Of course you are unlucky at the same time, because these tortures hurt really, really bad. It can''t be explained just by speaking. Let''s go ahead and make you taste each and every one of them. Now we begin with the first, the Flame in the Heart." And then he reached out his hand, very slowly. He didn''t speak any other words at all. Everything about this assassination including who was behind it, who planned it, and who wanted to kill him... He asked none of those questions. He just started with the torture. He acted like these details didn''t interest him in the least, and the only thing that he was interested in was torturing! Under the fearful look of the man, a flame suddenly appeared in Ye Xiao''s hand. - Poof! - It was burning in Ye Xiao''s hand. Ye Xiao explained patiently, "Look, this is fire. However, this fire is no ordinary fire... Because it can''t burn anything... if you don''t believe me, just look." Ye Xiao moved the flame to his own clothes, and then to his hair. There was no trace of burning. "Of course, this fire is not completely useless. It''s usage lies in the fact... that it can enter a man''s mouth and move to his belly bit by bit... and then it will burn the man''s heart... Hmm. No, I was wrong. It is not burning. It is roasting. While your heart still beats... it will keep on roasting it. But it won''t kill you. I can only say that it is a strange feeling... Right, why don''t you try it." "Be proud as the first man who can experience such a feeling. How admirable." Ye Xiao praised. The man''s eyes were already dull. His pupils were nearly dilated. He was shaking because of fear. A terrible stench was spreading out from the lower part of his body. "Don''t fart. That is not civilized." Ye Xiao reprimanded, "Didn''t your daddy teach you that?" He then hit him with a finger which had actually blocked his acupoint of excretion. And then he pulled up the man''s head and pushed the flame into his mouth. "New, new, new, n..." The man kept shaking his head. He struggled with faint efforts. He had tried his best, but realized that he could only draw out a tiny amount of strength. The words of begging, "no, no, no, no" had actually become "new, new, new, n..." due to excessive shivering... The flame had been delivered into his mouth, and he really didn''t feel burned at all. There was only a warm feeling of heat slowly moving toward his belly. He actually felt comfortable. Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Feel anything? Hm, now it has entered the mouth... It isn''t scorching, is it? It is even comfortable, right? It should have reached the throat right about now... Not burning either, right? Now it has passed the throat... Hot? It isn''t hot, right? Now it gets to the chest... Not hot either, right? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Now it gets to the heart... And then, ahem... What about now?" He hadn''t even finished talking, and then the man felt a rushing stream of heat coming up from underneath his heart! Suddenly, he felt like his heart was slowly being roasted. That terrible feeling was nothing that could be described by any language. Even though his body was thoroughly restricted, he still widely opened his mouth, wishing to cry out loudly. Ye Xiao slowly covered his mouth with one hand and waved one finger of the other, "Be good. Don''t shout. Don''t become excited. Feel it slowly. Take it easy. No need to rush." The man''s head was shaking intensely, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xiao''s hand. He couldn''t make any sound. His eyes looked like there was a fire burning inside them. His entire Jing and Mai were twitching at the same time. Blue veins stood out all over his body and then fell back the next moment... After releasing a large amount of sweat, his clothes were immediately drench. It could be seen that the pain he was experiencing was excruciating. "I... I will talk... Please... Stop..." The man finally broke down. He begged repeatedly, looking at Ye Xiao with pleading eyes. "What did you say?" Ye Xiao frowned, "Don''t you realize that I don''t really want to know anything from you... Whether you talk or not, it doesn''t matter to me at all. You know that, right? Otherwise, I would have asked you, but I didn''t. Don''t you feel it strange?" The man looked at him, pleading. His eyes had turned red because of anxiousness. Ye Xiao sighed, "Fine. Fine. You looked so pathetic... All right then, I will let you say something. But I need to clarify something first... I won''t spare your life. You must think about that clearly. In fact, you can keep your mouth shut, and I would like to enjoy seeing you being tortured." The man sincerely nodded. His forehead was drenched as he spoke, "I will tell you everything. All I ask you is to let me die quickly..." Quickly peaking so, he realized that his body had nearly dried out because of the flame. After saying just one sentence, his throat had already bled. Ye Xiao waved his hand and the flame instantly went back to his hand. It was pulsating slightly. Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Who sent you here?" "It was the crown princess! The crown princess..." Sweat trickled down his forehead as his face cramped up, creating a ferocious expression. He shouted loudly since he couldn''t wait to tell the truth, but his voice was hoarse and was barely audible. ... ------[1]''He who stayed in the house was hit by the misfortune from the sky''- It is not a Chinese saying. It means misfortune happens to someone who doesn''t expect it.

 72 The Divine Arms Mill!

    Ye Xiao felt a surge of motivation fill his heart.


    ¡°The crown princess? Who are you? Are you from the Mu Clan?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°No¡­ we are the guards of the east royal palace. The four of us¡­¡± The man spoke with great difficulty. He felt the pain intensify, so he groaned, ¡°Please¡­ spare me... a quick death¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes showed fierceness and spoke blandly, ¡°The crown princess¡­ The guards of the east royal palace¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao questioned him three more times to make sure that he was not being lied to.


    He walked out of the covert.


    On the floor of the area he vacated, the guard silently lay. The corners of his mouth showed a smile which implied ¡°final relief¡±.


    There seemed to be a sense of gratitude¡­


    It seemed that dying was a blessing to him.


    It looked like nothing had happened. Not even a single trace of them could be found. However, a vigorous man just disappeared forever¡­


    ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. The crown princess.¡± Ye Xiao was walking casually with a beaming face, but these words were lingering inside his mind.


    He suddenly came up with a bold idea: [Why not sneak into the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace and kill the lousy couple?]


    ¡­


    When he walked back to the street, he looked leisurely. He was pleased, as if he was enjoying the spring breeze. He acted like¡­ he had been pacing around and had never left at all¡­


    Even someone who had been trying to keep watch on him would have been fooled, [The young lord has been hanging around on this street buying stuff and has never left¡­ Now he is still here¡­


    But how did three of us die?


    And most importantly, one is missing?


    Is he alive or dead? Where is he?]


    Soon, people from the government arrived. After some sort of investigation process, they took the three dead bodies and left. The other people who were involved were taken with them for interrogation. Among them, there were of course the shopkeepers around the crime scene.


    After what happened, people on the street had already gotten away cleanly, except for people like these shopkeepers who had been forced to stay. Although they hadn¡¯t even approached the bodies, they could not get away from it. Since people had died in front of their doorsteps, they were surely involved!


    These men had their cheeks turned sour. The unexpected disaster was inexplicable for them; it was simply a sudden misfortune.


    There were twelve people in the group of the Divine Arms Mill, and six of them were taken to assist the investigation.


    Because the Divine Arms Mill had great influence and wished to have some of their men to remain in order to guard the divine weapons, only six of them were taken. If it held slightly lesser influence, all the twelve of them would have been seized, and even those weapons would have been confiscated. Well, as for how they would be confiscated, the opinions might differ¡­


    Ye Xiao was still hanging around casually. Walking and walking, and after a while, he walked into the house of the Divine Arms Mill.


    After the homicide case, people on the street disappeared immediately. In the Divine Arms Mill that used to be busier than the market, there was only one guest at the moment, the Lord Ye!


    The shopkeeper of the Divine Arms Mill was just lamenting about this misfortune. He had sent men to collect information from the government offices and tried to use some connections for this event to bribe people in power, but then he suddenly saw a guest come in, so he was stunned for a second. His professionalism made him instantly ask, ¡°The¡­ the young lord. What do you need?¡±


    He had been through the shock of the government people, so he was somehow like a trembling bird at the moment. But unexpectedly, he saw a guest enter the house, so he was more or less surprised.


    Ye Xiao waved his hand casually, ¡°You are asking nonsense. Could I come to a weapon shop for a pen and paper? Any good blade? Good sword? Good weapon? Good iron? Take them all out.¡± When speaking, he patted himself on the chest, ¡°You are lucky today. I am full of money!¡±


    The shopkeeper who was stroking his beard was stunned.


    All those who had ever seeked weapons in the Divine Arms Mill had always acted humbly. Even though the traces were fair, all the customers would say the word ¡°please¡± as if they were begging. Among those who were seeking divine weapons, this guy who spoke louder because of his wealth was truly rarely seen for the shopkeeper!


    [Don¡¯t you know that you may be overcharged by saying that? And despite of that, you might even fail to get the items that suits your desire?!]


    ¡°May I ask what exactly do you want? Is it a sword or a knife for self-defense, or is it a pike or a halberd that can be used in the big battles? Or maybe it is a small and delicate¡­ weapon that could be hidden with you all the time?¡±


    The shopkeeper saw him as a fool, so he had to guide Ye Xiao.


    The other people were still in shock, so he had to do it himself this time.


    ¡°The big weapons are not my type, so I shall not take any. Give me two knives and two sword. I want the best. The ones that can chop iron like it was mud. And¡­ those small ones like throwing knife and needle¡­ give me some. Those that can also chop iron like mud.¡± Ye Xiao waved his hand.


    The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t help twitching his mouth. In his mind, he had a desire of kicking this guy out.


    [Are you capable of purchasing or not?


    Even though you are a moron, you are not supposed to let yourself be easily overcharged.


    ¡®Chop irons like mud¡¯, do you even know any sayings other than this? Do you think it could be used to describe the tiny throwing knife and needle? If those expendable weapons are not custom-made, do you think we would use special materials to make them?]


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he brought up two middle-class swords.


    [He must be a foppish useless lord¡­ It would be a waste to give him any real precious swords.]


    ¡°What the hell are these?¡± Ye Xiao picked up one sword. He held the nose of the sword with two fingers of one hand and the blade of the sword with two fingers of the other hand, and then he casually folded it.


    The sword became bent. When the blade was bent, it started to make cracking sounds. Ye Xiao immediately loosened his grip and said, ¡°This sword sucks! The other one must be of the same quality. The elasticity and the ductility are both below average. I just bent it slightly, and it turned out like that. What garbage!¡±


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    [The swords I just took out are some middle-class swords indeed, but ordinary people can never do something like what he did. Bend the sword using only four fingers? He¡¯s actually a superior master?]


    Thinking about that, the shopkeeper became flustered and started sweating. He then brought up some top-class weapons in a hurry.


    Ye Xiao looked at one and shook his head, and then another and shook his head again. One after another, he kept rejecting the sword with disappointment on his face.


    ¡°More?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°The name of the Divine Arms Mill shocks the capital. However, as I see today, you are not deserving of such a great reputation. Yet you claim to be the Divine Arms Mill?¡± Ye Xiao frowned and looked at him asquint with disdain, ¡°Such scrap metal¡­ they are only a little bit better than the kitchen knife of my house¡­ They really dishonor the word ¡®divine¡¯!¡±


    The shopkeeper was a bit pissed when hearing that, ¡°Sir! All the weapons in my shop are made by the true Divine Arms Mill. Even though you are aiming very high and cannot appreciate them, my weapons have never disappointed anyone except you.¡±


    The shopkeeper¡¯s words were neither humble nor pushy. He didn¡¯t offend Ye Xiao, but also didn¡¯t depreciate himself. He was truly open-minded!


    Ye Xiao curled his lips and picked up one sword casually, ¡°Proper goods for distinguished


    guests. There are some words I didn¡¯t want to say. Let¡¯s talk about this sword. There is the pattern of clouds engraved on it and spiritual lights hidden inside. It is made from well-tempered steel. The blade itself gives off a scary aura. It shines in the light. To speak of the appearance of a weapon, it looks as if it is the king of weapons. I guess that this must be the favorite work of your shop, right?¡±


    The shopkeeper raised his head and answered proudly, ¡°Yes. The sword is named ¡®The Sword of King¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Ye Xiao made the sound of spitting and said, ¡°This sword holds too much focus on the appearance. Yet, its essence is flawed. It has been tempered hundreds of times, so it is very sharp indeed, but it has lost its essence and connotation as a sword. Against someone with an ordinary weapon, it would be fine to use this as it would be able to chop through iron as if it was mud. However, if facing off against some real cultivators¡­ the weapons of the cultivators, especially those well-known cultivators, could they be ordinary weapons? Within less than three times of crashing, this sword of yours will be rolled up on the edge. This is its first failure. Seeking sharpness recklessly has lead to its thin blade.¡±


    ¡°Second, seeking the pinnacle of lightness makes it too light. It nearly has no weight. Lightness is good for a sword, but even ¡®four ounces yields 1000 catties¡¯[1] requires four ounces at least. This sword obviously fails. When it is pushed to a certain extent, it will break. The sword is too fragile. That is its second failure.¡±


    ¡°Third, after too much tempering, there has been many impurities mixed into the metal. It looks perfect on the outside, but in fact, the impurities contained inside are impossible to be removed. How could such a sword be called a divine weapon!¡±


    Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°A sword with impurities, with the impurities completely mixed into the material of the sword, will never respond to the owner¡¯s mind. No matter how much blood it will be fed, it will still be nothing!¡±


    ¡°This sword is nothing but a ¡®pretty¡¯ ordinary metal, yet you actually call it a divine weapon¡­¡± Ye Xiao smiled blandly, ¡°It really is unqualified! Every cultivator, especially a superior cultivator, when he wants to buy a weapon, prepares to carry it for his entire life. It will become his vital partner¡­ because they will grow bonds with their weapons¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why there is a saying ¡®to live when the sword rises; to die when the sword falls¡¯.¡± Ye Xiao spoke, ¡°That is¡­ when a sword grows a bond with the soul of the man who holds it, if the sword could not bear the strike, neither could the man; he would die! So, it is not a simple oath, it is a fact!¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled coldly with his hands on his back, ¡°I have talked that much. I just want to tell you that if this sword is your best work¡­ Then I can be sure that cultivators at the Sky Origin Stage carry no weapons of yours!¡±


    ¡°Because at that very level, they no longer seek for the sharpness of the weapon, they seek for the bond between the weapons and their souls.¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed disappointedly, ¡°It turns out the well-known Divine Arms Mill is just of this level¡­ It seems I have come to a wrong place today.¡±


    After speaking, he shook his head and turned, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Hold on a second, sir!¡±


    ¡­


    [1] ¡®four ounces yields 1000 catties¡¯£¨ËÄÁ½²¦Ç§½ï), means a huge return for a very small investment; a big payoff for a small effort.

 73 Divine Weapon with Demonic Edge!

    The shopkeeper continuously nodded as he listened to Ye Xiao speak about the sword. His face looked indifferent at the beginning, but after a while, it became sincerely moved. When he saw Ye Xiao was preparing to leave, he immediately asked him to stay, ¡°Please stay, sir. You have spoken like a true swordsman. We have proper goods for distinguished guests. Only distinguished people can see the most precious items. To be honest, these weapons here that we put in our showcase are only for ostentation. We just use them to impress some outsiders. As for the real divine weapons¡­ how could we just show them here in front of the public? You are a distinguished man, sir. Since you are seeking weapons with sincerity, may I lead you to our secret storage?¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°I said the Divine Arms Mill is better heard than seen. It turns out that there are some secrets within it. Ok. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    In his mind he said, [I knew that you guys are not dishonest.


    You would never show me the real deal if you didn¡¯t get scolded.]


    They both walked to the back of the shop.


    A big fellow in cyan robes opened a hidden door for them, and then another big fellow in white robes opened another hidden door. After passing through, the door to the secret storage was revealed.


    The shopkeeper unlocked the door himself and walked in with Ye Xiao. The doors were closed immediately. Several superior cultivators came and stood outside the doors.


    It is obvious that the security here was extremely rigorous.


    After entering the secret storage, what came in sight was a spacious room. Weapons were hung or leaned on three walls.


    There were only three weapons!


    On the wall in front was a sword, on the wall on the left was a knife, and on the right was a spear! There was a small chest on the floor by the right wall, and on the other side, there were some unimpressive metal.


    The sword and the knife were sheathed, while the spear handle was placed on the floor and its blade leaned on the wall. It resembled a king looking down upon the world.


    ¡°Well, at least weapons here are fine enough to enter my sight.¡± Ye Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    After checking carefully, he shook his head again.


    The spear was fine. A spear was always used in the formal battle. It moved drastically. Yet normally, the superior cultivators barely used spears.


    Among all the weapons that could create a spiritual connection, the most common were swords and knives; other kinds of weapons were extremely rare.


    The spear in front of them lacked spiritualization, but it was still a piece of divine weapon; a perfect weapon for a soldier to cleave enemies and capture the flags.


    However, although the sword and the knife were a lot better in both quality and value than the so called ¡°the sword of king¡±, the spiritual part which Ye Xiao valued the most was still missing.


    Or might be broken.


    ¡°It seems the divine weapons you Divine Arms Mill make¡­ are only worth mentioning in the Land of Han-Yang¡­¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t continue to make excessive demands.


    Because with the condition of the Land of Han-Yang, the sword, knife and spear were already in the peak range among the divine weapons!


    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to judge by the standard of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    ¡°Are these all? Anything else?¡± Ye Xiao asked with disappointment, ¡°It would be fine even if it is just some tiny ones. Throwing knives? Sleeve dagger? Throwing needles? Or maybe¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper had realized that the guy in front of him was was quite professional in smithing although he was young. Yet he actually saw no value in the weapons of his shop¡­


    Even the most precious item of the shop¡­ was too cheap to get in his sight.


    The shopkeeper felt disgraced.


    So he spoke, ¡°Items of my humble shop are beneath the professional sight. If the weapons here could not suit your demand, I shall only apologize that there are no better weapons here really¡­ The smaller ones. We do have some¡­ There are a set of throwing needles and twelve throwing knives kept in the storage¡­ But those are the last pieces of our departed great master, Shen Lianzi, which remain unfinished¡­ There is still a final step to finish. And that¡¯s why these unfinished pieces are still kept in our shop. Nobody ever wanted them, so they are more like souvenirs now¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao asked indifferently, ¡°The last pieces of a departed smith? That is interesting. Maybe you could show me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The shopkeeper didn¡¯t hesitate and brought up a small leather bag. After it was opened, Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    Inside the bag, there were 108 shining needles. Every piece of it was extremely thin. They were delicate in shape, giving off a sense of extreme coldness that could make people tremble. Yet the needles were somehow defective; they didn¡¯t have edges. Needles without edges, how would they injure enemies and defend the user. With such a defect, the needles were useless.


    ¡°Twelve needles together are no thicker than my forefinger. Impressive.¡± Ye Xiao measured them with eyes and picked one of them in hand. He felt a sense of refreshing coolness and a killing intent hidden inside it. He was motivated, [The needle is filled with spirit. It¡¯s something extraordinary.]


    He murmured, ¡°Yet the needle has no point¡­ Why?¡±


    ¡°These 108 needles and 12 knives are all made from a piece of Deep Sea Frigid Metal by the great Shen Lianzi. They contain no other materials. However, the proper material required to make the edges was yet to be found. They are simply hard to merge, so they have been kept this way.¡± The shopkeeper was a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Xiao put down the needle.


    He picked up a throwing knife. The knife was rather delicate. Each of them was only as long as a finger with a beautiful curve. The edge was sharp and filled with terror, shining with a sinister glow.


    The knives were also defective in the same way - they had no edges!


    Deep Sea Frigid Metal!


    Ye Xiao thought of the Spiritual Essence of Gold in his Spaces that he bought earlier. He had spent 1 million taels of silver for it. He was quiet for a moment before he spoke, ¡°These are fine. I will take them. Give me the price.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you will take them?¡± The shopkeeper was surprised.


    There had been many people saying they were good items after they had seen them, but because they had no edges, they were only ornaments in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t be properly used, so nobody really wanted them. People always left some kind words like ¡°this is truly a masterpiece set made by a great smith¡±¡­ and then they turned away¡­


    For so many years, the shopkeeper had seen a lot of people doing so, but he never expected that the young man in front of him would actually want to buy them.


    ¡°I do! State a price!¡± Ye Xiao nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The shopkeeper smiled bitterly, ¡°Forgive me, sir. They are not something that can be exchanged with money. Before Shen Lianzi passed away, he said that these were Divine Weapons with Demonic Edge; one who was not a monarch should not use them. They are weapons of the monarch. Once they meet the right person, they will be revealed and start killing in the world. He said that once the right person appeared, we shall charge him nothing for them; otherwise, they shouldn¡¯t be sold for even ten thousand golds. We only hope that¡­ The right one will return us a favor in the future whenever the Divine Arms Mill makes a mistake because of offending someone or if we fall into trouble.¡±


    When speaking, the shopkeeper was somehow indifferent.


    [Such defective items are actually called¡­ the weapon of the monarch?


    How ridiculous!


    It was apparently an excuse for the fact that they were impossible to sell because of the flaw.


    Fine. Since it was the words of a deceased person and luckily the man in front of me has a crazily high standard that disdains everything, I will just present him.


    They are not gonna be sold out within a thousand years anyway.


    Making friends with a valuable man shouldn¡¯t be a mistake!]


    However, after hearing what the shopkeeper had said, Ye Xiao was rather motivated.


    He stared at the needles and knives for a long time.


    [Divine Weapon with Demonic Edge!


    Weapon of the monarch!


    What does that mean?]


    It reminded him of his title in the previous life: the Xiao Monarch!


    [The monarch!


    Does it mean I, the monarch? Or a monarch of the mortal world?]


    He took a closer look at those dedicated items that were sending out endless senses of hostility. He had a feeling, [These are not some defective items!


    Nor some unfinished pieces that were casually made!


    That departed smith, Shen Lianzi¡­ He must have spent all his energy on these 120 pieces of weapons!


    And that had led him to death when he finally finished these fantastic pieces!


    These are the true most precious items of the Divine Arms Mill!


    The true divine weapons!


    Yet he had left such a strange message. Present?


    Did this Shen Lianzi see through the destiny? And he wanted to use these items to seek an opportunity to leave the Divine Arms Mill a chance of survival?]


    He collected his thoughts for a long time and then said blandly, ¡°Since master Shen Lianzi had left such words, and I like this set of weapons a lot, then¡­ if someday the Divine Arms Mill offends me¡­ I will spare you for good!¡±


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly.


    [The guy talks with such smugness¡­ He actually climbs up along the pillar I made [1]¡­ Spare us? Who do you think you are? Such a¡­


    I am speechless!]


    However, it was the last word of a deceased master, and it was restated by himself, so there was no way to deny it even if he wanted to. So at the moment, his face looked like he had just swallowed shxt.


    Ye Xiao smiled and put the needles and knives into his clothes.


    108 needles and 12 knives, all together, were packaged only with a small bag.


    ¡°That spear. I will take it too.¡± Ye Xiao pointed at the spear.


    The spear was for another intent. He once heard Su Yeyue said that her father, the Prince Hua-Yang, was the best at using the spear. The amount of weapons in his house could nearly fill up an entire weapon shop, and most of them were spears.


    As he previously heard, he knew that the Prince Hua-Yang must have no proper weapon!


    Because¡­ one weapon was enough if it was a proper one. A man doesn¡¯t need to keep that many weapons.


    This time, the battle was in the south. The Prince Hua-Yang would soon join the battle. Therefore, when Ye Xiao saw the spear, he had a plan. He prepared to give it to the Prince Hua-Yang as a gift for nothing but all these years¡¯ secret protection¡­


    To give him a spear was something worth doing.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] To climb the pillar that is made by others, (˳ןÍ×ÓÍùÉÏÅÀ£©£¬means to seize the very chance for self-praise.

 74 Your Death Will Lead To My Miserable Life

    Besides¡­ the spear was for his future father-in-law.


    This act perfectly described: ¡°fertile soil never went to the fields of strangers¡± [1].


    Ye Xiao felt happy about it.


    ¡°Well¡­ If you really like it¡­¡± The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, ¡°750 thousand taels of silver. What do you think?¡±


    The shopkeeper was obviously raising the price.


    Ye Xiao knew it as well. The spear might not be ordinary, but for the weapons in the market, the prices of the best ones were no higher than 50 thousand.


    Although that spear was far better than those weapons, the price should not be above 500 thousand!


    The difference of ten times had reached the limit!


    It should be stated that spending 500 thousand for just a spear¡­ would be simply squandering money. A weapon with its spirit broken wasn¡¯t worthy of that.


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s estimation, the spear was only worth about 250 thousand. That was already an exaggerated price.


    The shopkeeper knew that Ye Xiao had sharp eyes, yet he still stated a price like that. He had felt uncomfortable because Ye Xiao would have the needles and knives for free, so he intended to earn some money from the spear!


    He looked at Ye Xiao with a smile. Apparently, he was waiting for Ye Xiao to bargain.


    [The price must have scared the guy. He will either be angry or talk a lot to bargain. If he really wants it, it will surely take me a long time to finish the deal. However, he spent nothing and took two weapons from me¡­


    Even though the needles and knives are defective and nobody ever wants them, they are still the last creations of the great master. He wouldn¡¯t dare to bargain drastically for the spear, would he?


    No matter what price you make, I will gain some profits at least. That will fix my loss.]


    ¡°A fair price.¡± Contrary to the shopkeeper¡¯s expectation, Ye Xiao agreed without hesitation, ¡°750 thousand, right? That¡¯s it then. I will take it!¡±


    The shopkeeper was shocked and skeptical, because he couldn¡¯t truly believe what he had just heard.


    He would have never thought that there was a fool like this guy in the world. Not even in his dreams.


    A spear, which was slightly better than average quality, was priced for 750 thousand taels of silver! The guy didn¡¯t even bargain, he just agreed without any hesitation!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that from the moment he spoke out the price of 750 thousand, he had already lost the opportunity for the Divine Arms Mill to truly rise in the Land of Han-Yang!


    Ye Xiao always discriminated between love and hate. He paid debts with gratitude to friends, and with savagery to his enemies.


    The reason why he hesitated when they were talking about the needles and knives was because he was thinking about whether or not to accept them. And, he finally chose to accept the needles and knives. That meant that he owed a favor to Shen Lianzi and also agreed to his request.


    He had decided to keep an eye on the Divine Arms Mill. If they behaved themselves, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping them truly rise or taking them under his protection once he became strong enough.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t mind it if he was to return the favor with money. That would reduce a lot of extra efforts on his side.


    A favor was the debt that was the most difficult to pay!


    If it was possible to return a favor with money, it was the best bargain!


    For Ye Xiao, money was the cheapest thing after all.


    To end the connection with 750 thousand taels of silver, that was really the best bargain!


    He discriminated between love and hate indeed, yet he was not a stubborn man.


    Even so, if the Divine Arms Mill had troubles in the future, Ye Xiao would offer his help.


    However, it would only be similar to that of the departed master¡¯s last words¡­ only a ¡°favor¡±!


    Then he could comfort his heart by having paid the debt.


    He took out some notes and counted 750 thousand taels of silver worth of money. He gave the notes to the shopkeeper with pleasure and relief, and then he reached his hand to pick up the spear. He said, ¡°I hope we can see each other again.¡± Then he turned and left.


    The shopkeeper held the stack of notes and watched Ye Xiao¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t feel happy about earning a lot. Instead, he felt like he had done something terribly wrong¡­


    However, that feeling just flashed away. After that, what he could feel was only the great pleasure of gaining so much money!


    [Yah, hah, hah. Wealth!


    I gained over 650 thousand by selling only a single spear¡­ With that material and quality, counting in all the extra cost, the spear costed me no more than 100 thousand¡­]


    Ye Xiao walked out the shop with the spear in hand. He casually swung the spear and split it into three parts. One part was the spearhead, while the others were only metal sticks.


    There were two sets of circular joints to reconnect the three parts. The spear could easily be rejoined with a sound of ¡°ka¡±. It was tightly joined and was able to bear all kind of strikes. As long as the strikes were below the strike-resistance threshold of the spear, the joints could handle them well¡­


    There were some light patterns on the spear emitting a sense of coolness. Ye Xiao knew that there must be some Wind Copper mixed into the spear during the tempering. It allowed the spear to absorb the sweat in the hands during the fight.


    This design prevented the spear from slipping off from the user¡¯s hands and causing mistakes. Besides, it made the spear extremely comfortable to hold. That was really an original and convenient idea.


    Two small words were engraved on the sphere.


    ¡°Hundred Fights!¡±


    It weighed 78 kilograms!


    Looking back to the entrance of the Divine Arms Mill, Ye Xiao showed a indescribable smile on the corner of his mouth. He then left with big strides, holding the Hundred Fights Spear.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t go home immediately. He called a carriage and went to the Palace of Hua-Yang with the spear.


    He packed the three parts of the spear with a big cloth bag, and with the bag in hand, he spoke his name in front of the Palace of Hua-Yang.


    Besides delivering the spear, he naturally had another purpose here.


    ¡­


    Prince Hua-Yang was having a meeting with his men discussing the war affair in order to make a military strategy.


    Although the royal decree hadn¡¯t been made yet, Prince Hua-Yang knew that his presence in that battle was unavoidable this time.


    At the moment, it was already the last part of the meeting. Prince Hua-Yang said, ¡°¡­ HA, HA. All these years, our passion for fights has never fallen. Since so, when the decree arrives, you and I, my friends, let¡¯s fight side by side in the battlefield once again!¡±


    Everybody stood up with respect, ¡°We will follow the great Prince Hua-Yang to sweep the battlefield!¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang laughed loudly with a great heroic spirit.


    At the moment, someone reported, ¡°The son of the General Ye Nantian, Ye Xiao, asks for audience.¡±


    ¡°The son-in-law comes to see his father-in-law. We shall not disturb you of enjoying your harmonious family relationships.¡± The guys scattered while laughing and joking.


    In the battle or the war camp, Prince Hua-Yang had strict enforcement of orders and prohibitions. But personally, he never went about with his head high in the air to his men. They were like brothers to him, and they always talked freely. Usually, they were not scared of him. When there was a chance to make a joke on him, they would certainly do it.


    Prince Hua-Yang laughed, ¡°You bastards never let go of the chance¡­ All right. Off you all. Let me be clear. When the day comes, if any of you is left behind¡­ then you know what will happen!¡±


    The guys all laughed and left right away.


    Prince Hua-Yang then changed his expression and said, ¡°What reason does the guy come here for? Take him to the reception room.¡±


    And then he walked to the reception room himself with vigorous strides.


    In fact, Prince Hua-Yang was not so happy about his daughter¡¯s marriage.


    He only had one child, yet she was going to marry such a worthless jerk¡­


    If he gave no concern about the fact that Ye Nantian had saved his life¡­ If he hadn¡¯t suggested this engagement in a whim that day, he wouldn¡¯t have been driven mad by the little foppish fool of the House of Ye in the recent years¡­


    Prince Hua-Yang was known as the No.1 general in the Kingdom of Chen, the War God of the Kingdom. No one was able to challenge his position.


    That was acknowledged by all the people in the kingdom!


    However, only Prince Hua-Yang knew the truth in his own heart. To command an army in a battle, to devise military strategies, to fight in the boundless battlefield¡­ In any aspect, he was inferior to Ye Nantian¡­


    But Ye Nantian had always remained obscure. It was even a bit scary how he had maintained such a low profile. He never initiatively revealed anything about himself¡­


    ¡°A great man like Ye Nantian, how can he have a son like Ye Xiao. That is really ¡®a hero father has a stupid son¡¯¡­ Damn it!¡± Prince Hua-Yang held his forehead because of headache and murmured.


    He had decided the marriage because he had thought that ¡°a tiger father would not beget a dog son¡± [2]. Yet he had never thought that the man who was both brave and resourceful would actually have such a worthless son¡­


    Now it was too late for regret.


    ¡­


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Prince Hua-Yang was indifferent. His squared-face showed no emotions.


    Prince Hua-Yang looked down upon Ye Xiao from the bottom of his heart, but a general should stay calm and collected all the time. He should never show his anger from the heart, and he should be indifferent to everything.


    This was Ye Xiao¡¯s first time to see Prince Hua-Yang, his future father-in-law.


    Princess Hua-Yang, wife of Prince Hua-Yang was also sitting in the room, looking up and down at her future son-in-law.


    She saw that Ye Xiao behaved well. He didn¡¯t look like the foppish lad as the rumor described. And she found that he had a pretty face and acted elegantly like a young spark. She already had a favorable impression of him.


    ¡°Nothing important actually.¡± Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I heard that because of the battle in the south, the capital is in disturbance¡­ I am afraid that the good days are about to end.¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang looked at his future son-in-law and spoke blandly, ¡°There is war in the south. The court and the public are in turbulence¡­ I am afraid this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    His words were rather straight, even dismissive. He was obviously satirizing that Ye Xiao was a stupid black sheep who knew nothing about hardships of the people and was only seeking fun and fooling around in his own life.


    ¡°How does it have nothing to do with me? It definitely has something to do with me. A great serious thing.¡± Ye Xiao spoke seriously, ¡°As long as you leave for battle, my good days in the capital will end¡­¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang couldn¡¯t help but scornfully laugh, ¡°It turns out you know about this point. You are slightly better than those who are worse than dog shxts.¡±


    ¡°I also know that if anything unlucky happens to you, my days will be far worse.¡± Ye Xiao continued speaking ¡°seriously¡±.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] ¡®fertile soil ¡­ of aliens¡¯ (·ÊË®²»Á÷ÍâÈËÌï) means one should not leave the benefits to the strangers.


    [2] ¡®a tiger father would not beget a dog son¡¯ (»¢¸¸ÎÞÈ®×Ó) means there will be no laggard among the children of a brave or talented men.

 75 An Outstanding Character

    "What a prick!" Prince Hua-Yang''s eyes were wide open, he was furious, "You little... little shxt! What did you say!" Princess Hua-Yang also humphed in her mind and thought, [This little bastard truly doesn''t know how to talk. Such a waste of his natural-born pretty appearance.] The favorable impression which was just established had instantly crumbled. Ye Xiao laughed and carelessly said, "So today when I was hanging around... and saw something. It is pretty good. See, I brought it to you immediately." Saying that, he dropped the bag on the floor. "What is that?" Prince Hua-Yang frowned. "A spear." Ye Xiao opened the bag and picked up the parts of the spear. With two sounds of "kah", the extremely distinguished Hundred Fight Spear showed up in front of them! The spear was in a spiral shape and was made from fine steel. The spearhead was 50 centimeters long! With just a single glance, it aroused a feeling of dread in people''s hearts. "Hundred Fight Spear!" Prince Hua-Yang''s eyes lit up as he jumped out of his seat. One the side, Princess Hua-Yang made an exclamation when she saw it. The mother-in-law of Ye Xiao was no ordinary woman. She used to cultivate martial arts, and her cultivation level was not low at all. When she saw the world-killing vigor and the overbearing sharpness and proudness of the spear, she knew that it was not some ordinary weapon! The past few days, she was just worrying that her husband should get some powerful weapons for the upcoming battle. Then, this guy just brought them this precious spear as if he knew her thoughts like a worm in her body! A sense of satisfaction appeared in her eyes when she looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao didn''t know that his actions had won a good impression from his mother-in-law... Prince Hua-Yang kept his eyes on the spear and paced around it. Apparently, he liked it very much. He had gone to see this spear many times before. However, it needed at least 250 thousand taels of silver just to buy the spear from the Divine Arms Mill. That was worth as much as the cost of maintaining an army of 500 hundred men for three months. Prince Hua-Yang was extremely fond of the spear and had dreamed about getting it many times. [If only I could hold this spear and stand in the battlefield...] However, he was too thrifty to buy it. But surprisingly, the spear was now in front of him! "How did you get this treasure?" Su Dinghuo, the Prince Hua-Yang, didn''t even try to disguise his love for the spear in his eyes. "I bought it, of course." Ye Xiao smiled, "Maybe you don''t need it... But I will just leave it to you. It is better staying in your hands than mildewing somewhere else." Prince Hua-Yang rubbed his mustache and laughed. But suddenly, doubts arose in his mind, causing him to stop. He doubtfully asked, "How did you get that much money? That day when I tried to get this spear, I stopped because it was too expensive. You family is not richer than mine. Ye Nantian is poor. How did you buy it? You didn''t swindle it, did you? According to your reputation, you very likely have done so. I heard that you swindled the blood ginseng out of the House of Wang. You must have done the same trick this time..." Ye Xiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. [It is true that good news never go beyond the gate, while bad news spread far and wide. Is my reputation really that bad?] "Relax. I got this spear legitimately, and I spent more than others would!" He solemnly said, "As for why I could afford it, I recently acquired an unexpected wealth... Please just relax and take it." Prince Hua-Yang humphed and spoke, "With your reputation, I can''t trust you..." Princess Hua-Yang annoyingly said, "Why are you so stubborn... The kid cares about you and brought you this precious spear with kindness. You are actually showing an attitude like that. You really shouldn''t." While speaking, she turned to Ye Xiao and said, "Xiao-Xiao, where did you rob this spear? Ahem. I mean swindle... Erh. I mean... Where did you buy it?" Ye Xiao was speechless and upset. What a damn grievance! [I brought a gift... yet I am actually disdained like this! That... that is truly my first time in my two lives... I, the honorable Xiao Monarch, would actually have such a day! And I can''t burst my anger to them. Instead, I have to cater to them... That is so annoying!] "A few days ago, I saved a man." Ye Xiao blurted out a lie, "The man was being chased and ran into me... A man with a kind heart like me would of course help him. The man gave me two jade bottles before he left." "I didn''t care much about them at the beginning. Until lately, I discovered that in each bottle, there was a supreme dan bead..." Ye Xiao said. "Huh?" Princess Hua-Yang exclaimed. She looked surprised and happy. "What? Really?" Prince Hua-Yang was a collected man, but he couldn''t help exclaiming. He stood up, "Were they really the supreme dan beads?" As the No.1 general in the Kingdom of Chen, how could he not know of the supreme dan beads that had stirred up the chaos in the whole capital these past few days? He would have never expected that this guy had actually saved the owner of the supreme dan beads. [It is true that Feng Zhiling has been missing since he left the salesroom... He was being hunted and was saved by the lucky Ye Xiao... Does this kid have a kind heart? It must be a coincidence that he saved the owner of the supreme dan beads and benefitted as a return!] "Then where are the supreme dan beads?" Prince Hua-Yang asked. Ye Xiao took out a jade bottle and smiled, "Right here. I knew that you are going to join the battle soon, so I brought you the supreme dan bead as a gift..." Princess didn''t wait for Prince Hua-Yang to speak and quickly snatched the bottle. She acted so quickly that Prince Hua-Yang didn''t have the time to react. That was no kidding. With such a dan, her husband was like carrying an extra life with him! That was so precious! "Xiao, you are so..." Princess Hua-Yang nearly choked with sobs, "So full of filial piety! It was a truly worthwhile thing to let our daughter marry you... Oh..." Women were capricious. Princess Hua-Yang just had a few good feelings to Ye Xiao, but now she liked him to the fullest. She had already started to call him "Xiao" now. Apparently, she had already treated him as her present son-in-law. A gift from her son-in-law was obviously something she should and would love to accept! Prince Hua-Yang was speechless. [Arh. Woman... Several days ago, you just cried in front of me, blaming me that letting our daughter marry that guy was ruining our daughter''s life. Look at you now. Just for a dan bead, you immediately ''sold'' our daughter to him... "What a loss of principle! You just can''t restrain yourself." Prince Hua-Yang helplessly sighed and said, "And the other dan bead?" He was thinking, [The battle is full of traps. If any of my loyal brothers suffers a fatal wound, another supreme dan bead can save another life. Although it is a bit presumptuous to ask for it, I could only care less about that right now! I have already betrothed my daughter to you. What could be wrong to ask you for two dan beads!] Thinking about that, he spoke boldly, "How many do you have? Take them out! Give me all!" [I should be allowed to ask for anything from my son-in-law!] Princess Hua-Yang showed the whites of her eyes. [You old man criticized me just now... It turns out you have lost your principle yourself! I was just accepting it from others, yet you are asking for it. That''s a huge difference. I despise you very much!] "I don''t have it..." Ye Xiao threw up his hands, "I sold the other one and bought the spear for you. Where do you think did I get the money from..." "You!" Prince Hua-Yang was furious, "You black sheep! You, you, you... you are exasperating... A dan bead that could bring the dead back to life, you exchanged it for a stupid bloody spear!" Princess Hua-Yang was unhappy all the sudden, "What are you talking about, you old man? The kid just saved one for you. He could have kept it to himself, and you wouldn''t know of it, would you? You old man. You really don''t know how to appreciate what is good for you! How could you say it''s just a stupid spear. You have longed for it for a long time. I always knew that!" Prince Hua-Yang was a bit guilty and said, "What a shame... a supreme dan bead could save a life..." He still felt aching about it. He usually didn''t appreciate a supreme dan bead a lot, but since the war was approaching, he saw it as something extremely valuable. Ye Xiao did have more, a lot more. However, he wouldn''t dare to reveal them at the moment even if he would die for not doing so... As a man like Prince Hua-Yang, it was normal that he had one supreme dan bead. But if he had many... it would draw suspicions or greedy eyes. He was afraid that everyone in the Palace of Hua-Yang would be in danger because of it... If so, that was not a gift, instead it was a curse! Ye Xiao said, "You are not seeing things in the right way... With this spear, you will be invincible in the battle, killing enemies, capturing flags... That will save a lot more lives than what a dan bead could do." Princess Hua-Yang''s eyes lit up as she said, "That''s right. That is reasonable. As long as you stay alive, you can save many many men!" She was a clever woman, so she naturally understood the meaning of Ye Xiao''s words: [The supreme dan bead... You must not give it to others... That means giving a life.] Prince Hua-Yang sighed and frowned for a long time. After a while, he spoke gently, "They are all my brothers... It is acceptable not to save them when I am not able to... However, now that I could, if I were to keep this dan bead for myself... how could I face myself again?" The princess and Ye Xiao were both silent. Loving his soldiers like they were his own sons and sharing happiness and woe with them; standing side by side in the chaotic storms of the world. That was Prince Hua-Yang, Su Dingguo. He meticulously treated his soldiers as he treated his own kin. The princess and Ye Xiao both believed that in the battle, if one of his men and himself were both badly injured... the one who would take the supreme dan bead would never be Prince Hua-Yang! Even if he had 100 supreme dan beads with him, he would take none for himself. If he wasn''t like that, maybe he wouldn''t have been the Prince Hua-Yang whose majesty was felt throughout the whole kingdom for decades. Ye Xiao felt admiration in his heart. An outstanding character, Prince Hua-Yang was definitely one! ... Prince Hua-Yang was delighted. He asked Ye Xiao to stay for dinner and let Su Ye-Yue, who was grounded, to join them. The four of them sat together around the table, two old and young couples. It really looked like a harmonious family enjoying happiness together. The house was filled with laughter and cheerful voices. ...

 76 Your Father Is a Peerless Figure!

    ¡­


    It was the first time for the four of them to have a dinner together since the two kids were engaged.


    ¡°If your father is here, it would be perfect¡­¡± Prince Hua-Yang drank a couple of liquor and then sighed with emotion.


    Princess Hua-Yang nodded in agreement.


    It seemed like Prince Hua-Yang had changed his attitude towards Ye Xiao. At least right now, he didn¡¯t loathe him like he did before.


    What Ye Xiao did had made some difference. He brought the spear to Prince Hua-Yang before he left for battle.


    That was not something an ordinary kid would do.


    ¡°Our families have been close for many years, but we have never enjoyed a proper meal together. Your father has been guarding the north all the time. He seldom comes back to the capital. I have been staying in the capital all the time, and I could not leave for even a day. And whenever your father returns, it means I have to leave for somewhere else¡­¡±


    Su Dingguo smiled gently, ¡°Because when your father returns, it means the north is in peace. Since the most dangerous area is in peace, it means matters in the other areas need to be handled as the primary tasks for the kingdom¡­ There won¡¯t be anyone who could complete such tasks well except me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I might seem arrogant to say that I am the only one who can do that. In fact, your father surely can, but he is too lazy. He would never waste a single minute of his vacation.¡± He looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t speak. He kept acting decently, silently eating and drinking.


    Su Yeyue looked at her father, and then looked at Ye Xiao. She smiled with pleasure from the bottom of her heart. She lowered her head to focus on eating. She seemed to be thinking about something, and her cheeks suddenly turned red¡­


    Ye Xiao raised the cup and proposed a toast to Prince Hua-Yang, and then he said, ¡°I wonder how you and my father became friends?¡±


    Su Dingguo¡¯s eyes were clouded with nostalgia as he stared blankly for a second. He then gently answered, ¡°Your father¡­ is truly a peerless figure¡­¡±


    ¡°Peerless figure?¡± Ye Xiao was surprised.


    The word ¡°peerless¡± was not a word that people casually used.


    For Ye Xiao, there were only a few that he thought were peerless in both the Land of Han-Yang and the Qing-Yun Realm.


    However¡­


    [Even though he is only a peerless man in the Land of Han-Yang¡­] He drank and thought, [¡­ he is still peerless after all.]


    ¡°I am a prince in the kingdom. I have seen many great men. I know something about great people. However¡­ I still have no idea where your father came from even after all these years. It is like he just suddenly appeared out of nowhere¡­ And he even looks down upon the world.¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s voice was filled with yearning for the past.


    After he spoke those words, he glanced at Ye Xiao and then turned a bit angry, ¡°You goddamn fool have never known what your father has done for you. You have no idea how much he has sacrificed for you! You ungrateful stupid bastard! Stupid little shxt! You garbage!¡±


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [What the hell is the matter with him?


    We were just happy drinking, eating and talking, and praising my father, yet he suddenly started to shout at me¡­ I just gave you a spear worth 750 thousand¡­


    You old fool actually cursed me!


    Are you drunk or have you taken any wrong pills?]


    ¡°You¡­ speak discreetly. Why are you cursing?¡± Princess Hua-Yang was also unsatisfied with what her husband had just said. She frowned and said, ¡°In front of the kids, keep your decency, would you? You are a prince¡­¡±


    ¡°Decency my ass! Prince my cxck! Without his father, I would have died a long time ago! What kind of dead man need decency!¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang hit the table and pointed at Ye Xiao, ¡°You little shxt. You seem a little better now, yet when thinking about what a prick you were before, I only want to split you into pieces! And feed your pxnis to the dogs!¡±


    Princess Hua-Yang and Su Yeyue both blushed and lowered their heads.


    [What did the old fool say. He actually wanted to feed the dogs his own son-in-law¡¯s pxnis¡­ What a fool!]


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He was at a loss.


    [Why¡­ why is he so emotional?


    The former owner of my body was not a good kid. That is true. But no matter how bad he was, he was just a teenager. How bad could he possibly be? Is it necessary to curse him like that?]


    As Prince Hua-Yang talked like that, Ye Xiao was like a scourge that was hated by both man and god!


    Prince Hua-Yang stopped and sighed.


    ¡°In those years¡­¡± It looked like he was once again experiencing the battles from those days.


    ¡°That year, I led the army against the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. In an attempt to rescue the besieged 30 thousand brothers of mine, I raided the enemy¡¯s troops. That time, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had discovered my raid. They set up a trap and were waiting for me to fall in it. What I did was to actually lead my men to their deaths¡­¡±


    ¡°When I thought we were all going to die there, a man in white wearing a mask suddenly appeared. He came from the sky with only a sword. He landed in the middle of the 300 thousand soldiers of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng and led me to slash a path out of it.¡±


    ¡°With the help of this marvelous cultivator, I actually survived. The most important thing was that, if he didn¡¯t show up that time, that would be a big failure of mine. The invincible Military God? It would have been a joke already!¡±


    ¡°That day, the sun bled into the sky. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were fighting in the final battle of the war.¡± He raised his head and stared at the sky through the window. He spoke gently, ¡°The blood had dyed the ground. Every soldier of either side had went mad because of killing. At that time, an impatient and vigorous voice echoed, ¡®Who is Su Dingguo?¡¯¡±


    ¡°The voice came from far away, but everyone in the battle heard it. It was a battle of hundreds of thousands people! Even a thunder was insignificant at that moment¡­ However, that voice had made all the soldiers stop fighting at the same time!¡±


    ¡°I was among my men. I thought that there was a superior cultivator in the enemy¡¯s troops, and he wanted to kill me in order to capture my flag. Even though I knew I would never have a chance to defeat such a superior cultivator, I couldn¡¯t lower my head in front of all my men. So I answered loudly, ¡®I am Su Dingguo! Speak your name! I never kill a man with no name!¡¯¡±


    When he spoke of these events, Prince Hua-Yang felt like he was seeing the gruesome scenes of that battle once again. His voice became terrified, and his face horribly distorted.


    Su Yeyue was overtaken by worry, so she held her father¡¯s hand.


    Prince Hua-Yang took a deep breath and calmed down. He laughed and said, ¡°Damn it¡­ ¡®Never kill a man with no name¡¯ my ass. With a single battle, I had killed more than one thousand men without knowing any of their names. What I said was just to boost my courage. The man was too strong for me. His strength was in a level that I had never known about. A general shouldn¡¯t fear death during the battle, however, dealing with a powerful enemy like that, I felt terrified¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao was surprised that his father-in-law was so cute that he actually told them his innermost thoughts and feelings... as well as his disgraceful experience!


    ¡°¡­ That voice then spoke, ¡®You are Su Dingguo? Good. Let me give you a gift.¡¯ And then I saw a sword light rushing over from the peak of a mountain. At that moment, because of the shining sword light, the sun seemed to lose its glow¡­ The sword light was getting bigger and bigger, longer and longer, harder and harder¡­ Finally, it reached the¡­ crowd!¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang was fascinated. Recalling the sword light in that battle, he was filled with enjoyment.


    Princess Hua-Yang must have thought about something naughty as a blush appeared on her face. She looked at Prince Hua-Yang with embarrassment and then lowered her head immediately. She was murmuring, ¡°Shameless old bastard!¡±


    Ye Xiao was holding the cup and touching his lower jaw with a look of ¡°I am listening and thinking¡±.


    In his heart, he felt very curious, [Longer and longer? Bigger and bigger? Harder and harder¡­


    Was he really talking about the sword light?]


    He couldn¡¯t help looking down on his crotch¡­


    And then he coughed and said, ¡°Admirable! Admirable!¡± He raised the cup and drank.


    Prince Hua-Yang was lost in the memory of the old days. He was shaking his head slowly and murmuring. He didn¡¯t know he had described the sword light in an inappropriate way.


    Obviously, that battle was the greatest honor of Prince Hua-Yang!


    ¡°That sword move slaughtered those men like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood [1]!¡± Prince Hua-Yang sighed, ¡°People always said that the army slaughters its adversaries as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood¡­ After that, I witnessed what crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood truly means! That was the real glow of a peerless expert!¡±


    ¡°After that light slashed down, thousands of men had already fallen while he calmly stood there. I discovered that the man¡¯s clothes were still clean and white!¡±


    ------


    [1] Crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood (´Ý¿ÝÀ­Ðà) means destroy things easily with irresistible force.

 77 Questions About His Parents

    Prince Hua-Yang continued speaking passionately. His face had turned red because he was excited enough to feel his blood boil. "... Across the blade of his sword, blood flowed, dripping down to the ground. His eyes resembled two sharp swords which stared at me as he asked, ''Su Dingguo, I can bring a complete turnabout in this battle, but in return, you need to give me a thing. What do you think?'' And then I answered, ''As long as you can turn the table, I can even give you my head!'' The man in white nodded and said, ''Very well. Follow me!''" "The whole conversation had no superfluous words. And then he turned around and fought his way towards the densest part of the enemy troops'' formation. We fought hard, rushing here and there, covering the entire battlefield. He used incredible martial arts to change the flow of the battle, and then, all my men got together under his lead and broke out of the encirclement!" "From beginning to end, the man in black was concentrating on fighting and rushing. When his sword swung, all the people in front of him fell down. He kept swinging his sword till we got out. He never stopped, his sword never stopped." "The man in white was your father, Ye Nantian!" Su Dingguo looked at Ye Xiao, "Do you know why your father saved me?" Ye Xiao was stunned and he said, "Was it... for me?" "That''s right! You are not completely stupid after all!" Prince Hua-Yang humphed and said, "After we got out of the besiegement, before I had time to say thank you to your father, he said, ''Now that I have done what I promised to do, you should honor your end of the bargain. I need your Seven Hearts Nine Seeds Dreamy Lotus!''. He was completely exhausted. In fact, your father had received many wounds during the fight. More than fifty cuts were gushing out blood, but he didn''t care about them at all. He simply stated his request." Ye Xiao was astonished. [The Seven Hearts Nine Seeds Dreamy Lotus! He wanted that!] At that moment, the Xiao Monarch finally realized what had been wrong with his body. The Seven Hearts Nine Seeds Lotus was used for curing some natural-born diseases. Actually, when the dead Ye Xiao was still a fetus, he had been suffering from poisoning and Jing and Mai damage. Although he was successfully born, his body was weak, and he was in a critical condition throughout his infancy. This Lotus was the perfect cure for that. It was not extremely precious, but it was extremely rare! The reason why it was called "Dreamy Lotus" was that it was only seen in dreams. Prince Hua-Yang laughed and said, "I found it by coincidence when I was in a battle on a snowy mountain. I encountered an avalanche and was buried underneath the snow. After I dug myself out, I found the Seven Hearts Nine Seeds Dreamy Lotus. Although I had been cherishing the Dreamy Lotus, after that fight, I had no hesitation and I said, ''You can have it!''" "After that, we returned to the capital. When we arrived, the first thing I did was to send the lotus to your father." Su Dingguo smiled warmly, "And the friendship between your father and I was built at that moment." Ye Xiao felt that a lot of events had started to make sense. He thought, [My ''father'' actually did such a great thing in the past... Killing in and out a battle alone with one sword only to get the cure for his sick son. He deserves to be called ''peerless figure'' indeed...] When Ye Xiao imagined the scene of Ye Nantian fighting and rushing inside an encirclement made by hundreds of thousands of men with only a single sword in his hand, although he showed a calm exterior, he felt his blood boil. "What your father did for you was really..." The Prince Hua-Yang looked at Ye Xiao like he was exasperated about his disappointing lifestyle, "He had been extremely worried about you! He had almost given up his whole life for you... yet you are... Arh!" He took a deep breath. Obviously, he had lost all interest in talking anymore. Prince Hua-Yang thought of the day when Ye Nantian fought alone on the battle and then looked at Ye Xiao. He felt sad for Ye Nantian. Ye Xiao took a deep breath too. He lowered his head. Even though the one Prince Hua-Yang was criticizing was not him, he still felt what "Ye Xiao" should feel. [In my previous life... if I could have such a father, a father who would sacrifice everything for his son... How happy would I be?] He thought. When collecting his thoughts, he was suddenly motivated, [Father sacrificed everything, but... what about mother? Prince Hua-Yang didn''t mention my mother all along!] So he asked, "Well... What about my mother?" When speaking of "mother", he felt a strange excitement in his heart, even though he had been living as a man for two lives. The feeling was warm, but it also contained a bit of loneliness... [My mother...] How warm. He felt a strong yearning for her. He had never met his parents in his previous life... He had never known who had given birth to him. Until he died, he didn''t know who his parents were. Did he have a mother now? He must have! He should! Prince Hua-Yang wore a sad expression and shook his head slowly. He quietly said, "I have no idea. I never met your mother... Your father never mentioned her." Ye Xiao was surprised. In fact, he had thought that his mother might be dead for a long time. However, after hearing what Prince Hua-Yang said, he figured that there must be some hidden reasons for her disappearance. [Nobody has ever mentioned my mother in front of me. My father never did... if she died, why didn''t anybody talk to me about her? There is something strange about it!] He didn''t speak anymore, but he bore it in mind. After a short silence, Su Dingguo continued speaking... The lotus hadn''t made any big difference. After that, Ye Nantian went to see the king of the Kingdom of Chen under Su Dingguo''s recommendation. The king gave him the best medicine of the kingdom, but as a return, Ye Nantian had to become a sworn brother to the king and guard the northern border for twenty years. The medicine attained was really extraordinary, and it successfully restored Ye Xiao''s condition to a normal, healthy condition... Ye Xiao had already heard this story from the steward, yet, after hearing it once more, he still felt excited and thrilled. A father could actually do such a thing for his son... However, after the excitement subsided, Ye Xiao came out with a question. The Dreamy Lotus was divine among medicines. As per his knowledge, it could easily cure every poison and diseases in the Land of Han-Yang. However, after Ye Xiao took it, although it was somewhat effective, it still didn''t work well. He still needed the medicine of the Kingdom of Chen to be fully cured. That meant that he had suffered from an extraordinary condition, and the cause of the damage was something not from this realm! His father, single handedly, was able to kill hundreds of thousands men in the battle... [In another word, my father, mother, and even the steward, are very possibly not residents of the Land of Han-Yang. They must be from a higher realm... But how did they get down?] While collecting his thoughts, he kept finding new information about his family. Finally, he focused on the words of Prince Hua-Yang... After that battle, there was a new prince with a name different from the royal family in the kingdom - Prince Hua-Yang. Su Dingguo had made great contributions, so it was reasonable that he was awarded the royal title. However, people didn''t know that there was another prince in the kingdom... "To be a sworn brother of the king, he naturally became a prince. But your father stoutly refused the title. The king had no other choice but to announce that the title should be reserved for your clan in the royal family book. No one ever divulged information about this." He laughed, "So, in people''s eyes, there is only one prince with a different surname in the kingdom. Hah, hah, in fact, there are two. And we got the title at the same time." They all smiled. At the end of the conversation, Su Dingguo finished another cup of liquor and tapped Ye Xiao on the shoulder. He spoke softly, "Xiao-Xiao, you better... not let your father down..." He said with a comforting tone, "These days, I have seen you change a lot indeed. You finally stopped fooling around like you did before... Heh, heh..." At the end of the dinner, Prince Hua-Yang was seriously drunk and immediately went to sleep. His wife naturally went to take care of him. There were only two of them left at the table, Su Yeyue and Ye Xiao. Actually, Ye Xiao wanted to return home right now. He had done what he came to to. He felt that he didn''t need to stay any longer. For him, the most important thing at the moment was to deal with his newly acquired Divine Weapon with Demonic Edge. "I, urhh... I better be off." Ye Xiao giggled and touched his head. Being criticized for a whole night, he felt that he had actually come to ask for torturing this time... "What did you say? You are leaving?" At the beginning, Su Yeyue blushed and kept her head low like a bashful lady, but when she heard Ye Xiao, she started acting overwhelmingly, "What does that mean? You were so happy being criticized by my father. Now you are alone with me, and you actually want to leave! Humph! Move if your dare!" Ye Xiao groaned, "Please my dear lady..." "A ''dear lady'' couldn''t help you!" Her tongue was vicious. She rested her arms on her waist. Apparently, she was reaching for the whip that was given to her by Ye Nantian. Oh, the fabulous husband-disciplining tool. Ye Xiao gave up immediately, "Fine. Okay. I never wanted to leave. I just want to find out if you would ask me to stay or not." "Humph!" She didn''t believe him, apparently. But she was satisfied that Ye Xiao would stay. She jumped breezily with her hands on the back and said, "Let''s go to the back yard. People always say a smart man and a pretty girl staying under the moon beside the flowers show each other their ... sort of love stuff... I don''t know..." Ye Xiao held his forehead and groaned. He sighed deep within his heart. [The girl must be seriously poisoned by those romantic stories in the books and seeking those plots in reality. That is not good...] [A smart man and a pretty girl showing each other their ''sort of love''... Gosh... When they have money, they are a smart man and a pretty girl. Without it, there will never be that ''sort of love''...] Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and thought, [There is only ''adultery''...] ...

 78 Ye Xiao, Midnight Snack?

    Ye Xiao had no other choice but to let Su Yeyue drag him to the backyard.


    ¡°Xiao-Xiao, to be honest, your name is really weird. Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao. Hahahaha¡­¡± Su Yeyue opened her mouth, showing her clean white teeth. She laughed, ¡°No matter how I resist, it sounds like ¡®midnight snack [1]¡¯ to me. Try saying it several times and you will agree with me.¡±


    ¡°Midnight snack?¡± Ye Xiao felt embarrassed.


    He himself had chosen this name in his previous life. It meant that even a fallen leaf [2] with no roots could laugh at the entire firmament. ¡°Ye¡± meant that he was an orphan who had no family. And also he had been carrying a jade pendant with the word ¡°Ye¡± on it since he was a child. As for the ¡°Xiao¡±, it was rather easy to understand.


    People lived, people laughed [3]. People should live with joy.


    [How did it become a midnight snack?]


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s whole previous life, no one had ever dared to call the Xiao Monarch ¡°midnight snack¡±.


    He looked at Su Yeyue and thought, [She must be a foodie deep in her heart¡­]


    Thinking about how he got his name, he touched his chest and felt sad, [Now that my jade pendant was taken¡­ by that woman in the Qing-Yun Realm. I wonder where she would keep it? And where she is now?


    How is she doing?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Midnight snack.¡± Su Yeyue was thrilled. Jumping and walking with her hands on the back, she said complacently, ¡°Finally, I know how you got your name.¡±


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed, ¡°You do? Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It is obvious, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Su Yeyue laughed and said, ¡°It is said that some day in the past when Uncle Ye was drinking with my father, they were both drunk and they talked about the derivation of your name. Uncle Ye laughed loudly and said¡­ ¡®Well the name actually means midnight snack.¡¯¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was twisted, and he spoke with his eyes wide opened, ¡°It really means midnight snack?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My dad was surprised at that moment, so he asked ¡®why¡¯¡­¡± Su Yeyue spoke cheerfully, ¡°And then Uncle Ye said that¡­ when he had just married your mother, they were so deep in love with each other. That night¡­ That night¡­ Ahem¡­¡±


    She might not be a sensible girl, but she stopped talking when speaking of that. Her extraordinarily beautiful face was blushing like the butt of a baboon, but it made her look even more gorgeous.


    ¡°That night what?¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to stop. He wanted to know everything.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Anyway¡­ It was¡­¡± Su Yeyue kept rolling her eyes and tried to find out the proper words to say. She blushed and spoke haltingly, ¡°It was said that Uncle Ye wanted to have some midnight snack¡­ So aunty went to cook some for him. Before she finished cooking, Uncle Ye was too hungry. He couldn¡¯t hold it and¡­ so he ¡®ate¡¯ aunty instead¡­ Ahem¡­ And then after some time, you were born. So Uncle Ye just gave you the name¡­ Ye Xiao. Just as the name implies, you were born because of the midnight snack. So, ahem, hmm, you are midnight snack¡­¡±


    She spoke with many pauses, and her eyes were dodging Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Apparently, it would make the girl embarrassed if she had to explain this any more.


    But Ye Xiao had a different feeling.


    He nearly passed out. Deep in his heart, he really wanted to pass out.


    [What the hell is that? How is this logical? What is the point?]


    Even though he was always calm and used to be the world-shocking Xiao Monarch, at the moment, he truly felt dizzy. [My name¡­ actually¡­ comes¡­ from that¡­


    Wanted to have some midnight snack¡­ Went to cook¡­ Couldn¡¯t hold it¡­ Had another kind of¡­ ¡®midnight snack¡¯? And got pregnant? And gave birth to a son¡­ who was named ¡®midnight snack¡¯?


    Er¡­ No¡­ Ye Xiao?


    That is the whole process?


    Oh my bloody heaven god¡­


    Let me die.]


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt a pain in his heart that nearly drove him to death.


    [I would have never expected that the explanation of my name would be such¡­ My god¡­]


    ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Ye Xiao returned to his senses and looked at her, ¡°You are younger than me. How did you know that? Even your father hasn¡¯t met my mother. How could you know such a personal thing about my parents? It doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­ Is it¡­ did you just make it up?¡±


    Ye Xiao looked at her, expecting her to change her story, [God bless me. Tell me that you are making it up¡­]


    ¡°You are a liar, not me!¡± Su Yeyue pouted, ¡°My dad was drunk and telling jokes and stuff with your father. Your father himself told my dad about it. It wouldn¡¯t be a lie, would it? Humph. They thought nobody was around, but in fact, I was there listening secretly. It is true.¡±


    Ye Xiao felt hopeless. He wanted to hang himself on a tree several times¡­


    With sad eyes, he looked at Su Yeyue who was blabbering on and on because of the interesting topic she had just picked up. He felt like the world had become darker¡­


    [It turns out my name is midnight snack¡­


    Damn it.


    I must be the only one who had such a weird origin for his name¡­]


    ¡°Hey. Why are you so down? What¡¯s wrong?¡± After walking for quite a distance, Su Yeyue finally felt less embarrassed about the topic, yet she found Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t caught up with her, so she turned around and asked.


    ¡°I am thinking¡­¡± Ye Xiao sighed with sadness and said, ¡°When I have a wife, would she ask for midnight snacks all the time¡­¡±


    ¡°Pah¡­¡± Su Yeyue blushed and reached out her hand to pinch him, ¡°Do you really think you are that tasty¡­ Come on. Let me teach you how to stop being a shameless guy. I will show you my Sword Art of Feng-Hua¡­¡±


    She had concentrated on cultivating these days and had shown shocking improvement. With the Sword Art of Feng-Hua and the Spiritual Method of Feng-Hua, her rate of improvement had become much faster than anyone else in the history of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    So her confidence had shot up to the peak.


    Ye Xiao fought clumsily. In contrast, Su Yeyue swung her sword like a stream of waterfall in a painting. She fought with natural and smooth moves, she was able to move however she wished. After beating Ye Xiao up for a while, she finally felt satisfied. She waved her hand and spoke like the king sparing a convict, ¡°Off you go.¡±


    Ye Xiao hurried off.


    It was too hard for him to continue acting¡­


    The girl¡¯s improvement had been above his expectation, but¡­


    No matter how good the Sword Art of Feng-Hua was, it was modified by Ye Xiao himself. Considering Su Yeyue¡¯s current capability, it would be as easy as flicking a finger for him to win the fight.


    But Ye Xiao knew well what result such action would bring to him. He would have been at least kept in there to practice with her for a ages¡­


    So he chose to be beaten and then leave the place for good.


    Su Yeyue humphed and looked at the retreating back of Ye Xiao. She murmured with a complex emotion in her eyes, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to stay, so he let me win¡­ Humph. He must have something important to do. I won¡¯t disturb him then.¡± She was unhappy. After a while, she was completely lost in thoughts, [He really is different now. In the past, when he was beaten up by me, he would only beg for me to stop with a full mouth of sweet words. Now he is so calm, and he even left like a light breeze¡­ Was I not beating him heavily enough?¡±]


    She was holding her sword and thinking. She waved her fist and murmured, ¡°I am not strong enough. I have to continue cultivating. Next time, I will beat him harder.¡±


    On the other hand, Ye Xiao hurried home without stopping.


    The first thing he saw after arriving was the steward who wore a strange look.


    It was as if he was looking at a monster or his forefather.


    It was a look filled with helplessness and disappointment.


    ¡°Uncle Song, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiao was confused.


    [I just got home and you are looking at me like that? Do you know that I am not so comfortable with that?]


    ¡°My dearest forefather.¡± Song Jue sighed heavily, ¡°You promised that you wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble, did you not?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get in any trouble. I did not¡­¡± Ye Xiao scratched his head innocently and showed confusion.


    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t! Then explain, what do you expect trouble to be¡­¡± The steward sighed with sadness being shown in his eyes.


    [My big brother, how come you only have one child?


    People pay money for troubles they make.


    Your son pays with lives for the troubles he makes. I wonder how many lives it would take.


    All those troublemakers I have seen in my life altogether cannot compare to your son.]


    ¡°A mail has come to us from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. The crown prince wants to meet with you.¡± The steward sighed, ¡°And¡­ I heard that you went to the west market and then three men died¡­¡±


    The steward showed the whites of his eyes, ¡°After some sort of clarification, it was revealed that those men were from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, my dear young lord. If you have nothing to do with that¡­ it must be some ghost who had shown up under the sun.¡±


    Ye Xiao threw his hands up and said, ¡°Uncle Song. To catch a thief, you need proof; to accuse someone of adultery, you catch them both. [4] To accuse me of murder, I don¡¯t mind if there is no proof, but it should at least be reasonable, right? Why would I be involved? How strange, people from the Mu Clan died and I am under suspicion; people from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace died and I am under suspicion; am I to be under suspicion when anyone dies? Who on earth is messing with me now? So unbelievable. Is there any justice in the world?¡±


    The steward showed the whites of his eyes and was speechless. He suppressed the eagerness in his heart to push Ye Xiao down and spank him on the ass.


    [Wherever you are, people die there.


    And people are all your enemies. Who would believe it even if you say you have nothing to do with them?


    What proof do you want? What reason? Everyone can see through it.]


    When thinking of that, the steward suddenly had doubts filling his mind. He raised his head and stared at his young master ¡ª his nephew.


    [It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­


    Why¡­ Why are all of them from our enemies?


    And none of our men even got hurt?


    Of course it is good that our men stay fine. It surely is. But¡­ But¡­ It doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Why? How?]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] In Chinese, ¡®Ye Xiao (ҶЦ)¡¯ sounds almost the same as midnight snack (Ò¹Ïü).


    [2] Ye (Ò¶) : means leaf in Chinese.


    [3] Xiao (Ц) : means smile or laugh in Chinese.


    [4] To catch a thief, you need proof; to accuse someone of adultery, you catch them both(×½Ôô×½Ôߣ¬×½¼é׽˫): means to confirm ones crime, proof is required and one can¡¯t accuse people by using words alone.

 79 A Boat Capsizes in a Calm Sea

    [The death of Mu Chengbai is an unsettled case.


    Who could have killed him?


    After that, the three assassins, who were the guards of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, died in the west street market. Yet Ye Xiao is perfectly fine after returning from the market, unharmed and rather happy.


    Then¡­ who killed them?


    Since they were assassins, they must have been assigned to do the same task. According to the information received from the market, all three of them must have been killed in an instant.


    Who were they aiming at? Who was their target?


    That is pretty obvious actually... it would be Ye Xiao.


    Then, who killed them?


    Mu Chengbai had an average cultivation level, so he was easy to kill. But this time, it was three guards from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. They were not some ordinary cultivators, but even they got killed in an instant. They were killed at the same moment together. No matter who did that, he must have accomplished an extremely high cultivation level.


    So¡­]


    The steward looked at Ye Xiao. The confusion in his eyes now turned into questioning.


    [Ye Xiao. Does he have such capability?]


    ¡°Xiao-Xiao¡­¡± Song Jue used Ye Xiao¡¯s nickname. That meant he was talking to him as his uncle, ¡°Have you been¡­ going through anything special?¡±


    ¡°Special? What special?¡± Ye Xiao was stunned, ¡°No. I have not.¡±


    ¡°But your have improved a lot in cultivation.¡± Song Jue frowned and looked at Ye Xiao, ¡°You can¡¯t deny that, can you?¡±


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and nodded.


    He couldn¡¯t lie about that. It was obvious, especially for a sharp person like Song Jue.


    If he made an ambiguous statement or a lie right now, he would only embarrass himself.


    ¡°You have improved; I am happy to see so. Come on, show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± Song Jue waved his hand and dragged Ye Xiao to the backyard. While walking, he gave the guards an order, ¡°Guards! Seal the backyard. Nobody gets in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Two of the 36 blood guards answered loudly, and then moved away.


    Suddenly, the whole house had turned into a highly secure arena. Let alone a living man, even flies couldn¡¯t access it easily.


    In the backyard...


    ¡°Come on.¡± Song Jue stood with his hands on the back with an ¡°I am a superior cultivator¡± attitude. He casually said, ¡°Kid, use your full strength, attack.¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth twisted a little.


    [What? Full strength? Uncle Song, do you want me to send you to the gods today?


    I have taken a huge effort to save your life that day. Do you think you can just give it away so easily, really? Even if you don¡¯t want to live, I won¡¯t agree.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Don¡¯t use restraint.¡± Song Jue thought that Ye Xiao was hesitating, so he encouraged him, ¡°Just use your full strength.¡±


    Yet he didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiao exactly was thinking. [Should I still conceal my true strength? Actually, Uncle Song is not a stranger. He has been loyal all along. And he is a sworn brother to my father. He is absolutely on my side¡­]


    Collecting his thoughts, he decided to reveal his true power a little bit, so as to let his men feel relieved and stop worrying.


    Of course he couldn¡¯t reveal it all¡­ If he was to truly use his full power¡­ even if Song Jue was a supreme master of the Sky Origin Stage, Ye Xiao could easily send him to hell.


    So he nodded and said, ¡°Since so, I will only have to accept it then. But please, Uncle Song, be careful¡­¡±


    Song Jue laughed as if he had just heard the most hilarious joke. He was amused as he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry kid. Even though you''re capable enough to actually hurt me, you''re still over 20 years away from being my opponent.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded and spoke with admiration, ¡°It turns out that Uncle Song is such a strong superior cultivator. You never show your strength in day-to-day activities. It is true that the greatest genius often lies concealed.¡±


    Song Jue nodded with satisfaction. He almost smiled his teeth off. He said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Xiao answered, and then struck immediately without hesitation.


    His body twisted, turning into a whirlwind. - Whoosh! - Only a dim shadow was left.


    - SHOOT! -


    He was faster than lightning. In an instant, he had already arrived in front of Song Jue.


    Seeing the surprising turn of events occurring right in front of his face, Song Jue was terrified and shouted out, ¡°What the fxxk¡­¡±


    He definitely hadn¡¯t expected - not even in his dreams - that his nephew could actually move so fast and his attack would actually be so sharp. He had actually broken the balance of time and space, making an incredible noise by distorting the nearby space.


    Song Jue felt that this wasn¡¯t ordinary attack, so he quickly operated his spiritual qi in order to defend against it.


    The most terrible mistake a superior cultivator could make was to underestimate the opponent. And that was what Song Jue had done just now. At this moment, he had fallen into an unexpected situation.


    In fact, he shouldn¡¯t be blamed for this. He had been weakened a lot because he had been suffering from the Golden Mai Palm. Now he was only at the ninth level of the Earth Origin Strength. However, with his true strength, even a cultivator of the Sky Origin Stage would never be able to defeat him.


    And he had been through endless fights, so he was rather experienced in fighting. With all these advantages, it was reasonable for him to be confident while facing an inexperienced Ye Xiao.


    At the beginning, he was only thinking about testing Ye Xiao¡¯s capability; he never truly wanted to fight against him.


    After all, in his mind, the disparity between their capabilities was so massive that he didn¡¯t think there was need for him to be cautious.


    However, reality had brutally betrayed his expectations.


    A test had turned into true combat.


    Facing Ye Xiao¡¯s sharp attacks, he was forced to fight with utmost concentration. He fought well, but he had made a mistake already forcing him to defend in desperation. Although he had a higher level in cultivation, he couldn¡¯t save the situation that was caused by his own casualness.


    He had operated his spiritual qi in order to resist Ye Xiao¡¯s attack. But when the attack came, its strength wasway beyond his imagination.


    His chest suddenly suffered from a variety of strikes. He shouted out once again, ¡°OH FXXK!¡±


    - Pah Pah Pah Pah Pah! -


    At that moment, Ye Xiao had struck Song Jue¡¯s chest like a metal hammer several hundred times.


    And the winner of the combat was quickly decided.


    - Shoot! -


    Ye Xiao turned over and stood on the ground. He waved his sleeves and stayed still.


    - Puff! -


    On the other side, Song Jue flew out awkwardly for several meters. - Boom! - And then he stopped once he hit the wall. He stared at his nephew, shocked. His body was plastered on the wall, spread eagle. He finally slid down to the ground like a snake. - Puff. - He collapsed on the floor.


    With his mouth hanging open, he was looking at Ye Xiao with astonishment as he murmured, ¡°What¡­ What¡­ What was that? You, you, you¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    After stuttering for a bit, he coughed. He stood up from the ground, tottering and staring at Ye Xiao as if he was looking at a monster.


    He could swear that he had never imagined that Ye Xiao could be so strong.


    [What was that?


    I was showing how a cultivator stands, and then he attacked, and I fell down like he was crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    I didn¡¯t even have time to react.]


    Now he only had one thought, [Shxt¡­ That was so embarrassing¡­ People say ¡®a boat capsizes in a calm sea [1]¡¯, yet it was not a boat which capsized; it was a bloody huge ship¡­]


    Ye Xiao laughed and pulled him up. He said, ¡°This martial art, I just learned it recently. It is called Thunder Thousand Palm. How are you Uncle Song? Are you hurt? Is it sharp, my new martial art?¡±


    Song Jue blushed and murmured, ¡°I was just not fully prepared just now. I was kind of unprepared¡­ If I am well prepared, that would never happen. I was careless¡­ Ahem¡­ Of course, I kind of let loose you¡­ I fell down myself on purpose¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure. Of course.¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°Who are you? You are Uncle Song! You must have done that on purpose to make me feel confident. We all know that. No need to speak too much of it. We know that.¡±


    Song Jue coughed. He hadn¡¯t blushed for decades, yet now he felt his cheeks burning. He said, ¡°However, as young as you are, you have such capability. That¡¯s not a normal thing. You are fine. You are good¡­¡±


    He was wondering, [Thunder Thousand Palm? How come it sounds familiar to me? I seem to have heard of it before¡­]


    He started going through his memories, trying to recollect where he had heard of the Thunder Thousand Palm before. He looked at Ye Xiao, ¡°Well then¡­ Mu Chengbai and the three assassins today, were they killed by you?¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. He didn¡¯t answer the question directly, but said, ¡°Uncle Song, let me walk you back to the house.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer the question, but Song Jue understood. He was shocked and then felt gratified. He gave a thumbs up, ¡°Good man. You definitely are the son of Ye Nantian. You have got guts.¡±


    And then he waved his hand, ¡°No need to walk with me. I am not that weak. With your low capability, even though you did make me fall over by chance, you could never hurt me.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s obvious.¡±


    Song Jue held his head high and walked in front of Ye Xiao like nothing had happened. He said, ¡°By the way, when did you start training that martial art¡­¡±


    ¡°Not long ago. I was hanging around outside and saved an old man by chance¡­¡± By now, Ye Xiao had become a specialist in making these kind of lies. He had made one in front of Prince Hua-Yang; now he was making another one. ¡°But that old man was so ill. After he taught me a bit of this, he passed away. And then I tried it and felt that it was perfect for me. So I kept cultivating¡­¡±


    ¡°That is more than not bad. Even I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Song Jue stopped hurriedly. He coughed and said like an old sage, ¡°I was nearly defeated by that. It must be something extraordinary¡­ It was your fortune. From now on, you should work harder on it. After working hard for a certain amount of time, you will be improved in an obvious way. You are young. You should accept what you are taught. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A boat capsizes in a calm sea (Òõ¹µÀï·­´¬) means falling miserably in a very easy task.

 80 The Truth About the Demonic Edge

    Ye Xiao nodded in agreement.


    Song Jue took a breath and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t finish yet. The crown prince had sent an invitation. He wants you to go to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace for dinner tomorrow night¡­ I think it is for the same topic we are discussing right now¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao thought and nodded, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Song. If the crown prince dares to do anything to me, I will take care of him and his wife for good. I promise that no one will notice¡­¡±


    ¡°Take care of them for good¡­¡± Song Jue gave him a look filled with hopelessness. He couldn¡¯t help but have a coughing fit. He was furious, ¡°You, you... you¡­ Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    ¡°I am joking¡­¡± Ye Xiao quickly played off his previous statement as a joke.


    But in fact, he was thinking along the lines of, [Shxt! The crown prince and his wife, these dirty bxtches. They always stand against me. Even if I slaughter them, so what?]


    Song Jue was speechless. He said, ¡°Go to the dining room. What to say and what to do, you make your own decisions. You have such capability now. That means you are in the Earth Origin Stage at least¡­ Then I can be less worried. But don¡¯t you be reckless! You understand? Gosh¡­ I am playing the harp to a cow [1]¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao grinned cheekily and said, ¡°Relax, Uncle Song. I know the what to do.¡±


    ¡°You know shxt¡­¡± Song Jue murmured before replying, ¡°Fine then. Nothing else now. I need to check on the blood guards. They are always idle. Getting worse and worse now¡­¡± He left hurriedly with big paces.


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Xiao anymore. [What kind of human is he? Talking about slaughtering a crown prince and killing a crown princess¡­ Shxt. Even if you really want to do so, couldn¡¯t you just keep it under table¡­


    And¡­ I was so embarrassed!]


    As he walked, his face turned hotter.


    [That was truly embarrassing¡­ Am I still the Vital Blade?


    I actually got beaten up by a sixteen years old kid with a single wave of attack¡­


    I, I, I¡­ I really should find a tree and hang myself from it¡­


    It is lucky that the kid is my brother¡¯s son, not a stranger. Otherwise, I have to end my disgraceful life for good¡­]


    He turned around a corner and made sure Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t following him. And then he sat on the floor and rubbed his chest, ¡°¡­ Ouch¡­ Bloody hell¡­ That hurt me to death¡­ The little prick was really good. He actually hit on my chest with 178 palm strikes¡­ Every hit was the real deal¡­ I almost spat out blood¡­ That seriously hurt¡­ I thought my bones were about to break¡­¡±


    When rubbing his chest, a blood guard turned around the corner and saw him like that. The guard was shocked, ¡°Chief! What happened to you? Who beat you up?¡±


    He then rushed forward to help Song Jue.


    Song Jue blushed and stood up instantly, ¡°You jerk! You are talking nonsense! What do you mean beating me up? In the whole Chen-Xing City, do you really think there is anyone who can beat me up? I was just¡­ feeling a little bit breathless¡­ So I rubbed my chest for a while¡­ Are you blind¡­¡±


    The guard was confused and stared at him. He stammered, ¡°But¡­ obviously, you looked like you were beaten up¡­ Look at the dirt on your clothes. Even on your butt¡­¡±


    Song Jue turned angry because he was exposed by the guard. He jumped up ,caught the guard¡¯s ear and gave it an almighty twist. He was furious, ¡°You bastard. Do you even know how to talk¡­ You, you, you¡­ You are driving me crazy¡­ Come and let me teach you how to be a smart man¡­ You have been a moron most of your life, and you are still as stupid as a pig¡­¡±


    Then he dragged the guard and left.


    ¡­


    One the other side, Ye Xiao was concentrating on eavesdropping on Song Jue¡¯s conversation with the guard. Now that he had caught the conversation, he couldn¡¯t stop a delightful smile from appearing on his face. He felt relieved and returned to his room.


    Then he took out his Divine Weapon with the Demonic Edge!


    ¡°Deep Sea Frigid Metal huh¡­¡± He was looking at the 108 needles and 12 knives lying in front of him. He was feeling the coldness being emitted from the weapons and a mysterious smile showed up on his face, ¡°If it really is only the Deep Sea Frigid Metal¡­ how could it possibly exhaust a smithing master¡¯s life? Besides, there are no tips on these¡­¡±


    ¡°The Deep Sea Frigid Metal is a precious metal indeed, but how could it possibly contain such power.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, weapons made from the Deep Sea Frigid Metal could never deserve the title of ¡®Divine Weapon with Demonic Edge¡¯! There must be something hidden within these. If I am right¡­¡±


    He picked up a needle and held it in his hand. He operated the scorching hot power of the East-rising Purple Qi!


    Suddenly, his hand became incredibly hot. That cold needle was wrapped inside the heat, yet he could still feel a slight coldness emitting from the needle.


    That was the specialty of the Deep Sea Frigid Metal.


    Yet Ye Xiao didn¡¯t let go of the suspicion in his mind.


    So he continued increasing the heat using more power.


    Gradually, the whole room became hot like hell.


    Finally, a crystal-like glow started to show up on the needle. The surface of the needle started to melt and peel off. Its true appearance finally emerged.


    Hidden underneath the Deep Sea Frigid Metal exterior was a crystal material, dark-like and inky yet shiny like the stars in the night sky!


    When the hidden material showed up, an aura of death that belonged in the depths hell started spreading out slowly. It had an indescribable aura of coldness¡­ That coldness didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world!


    Ye Xiao stared at that special material with his sharp eyes and murmured, ¡°I knew it¡­ It is not the Deep Sea Frigid Metal! Something else is hidden within!¡±


    His eyes were sharp as he looked at the needle in his hand, murmuring, ¡°The aura of slaughtering and destruction can only be emitted by one material in the universe!¡±


    ¡°That is Sky Demonic Steel!¡±


    While he was talking, the surface of the needle had melted completely. The dark and shiny needle was completely uncovered.


    An aura of destruction was forming around it.


    It was like the demons from hell were ready to do something evil. Once they got a chance, they would keep killing until they slaughtered and swallowed the whole world!


    ¡°It is the Sky Demonic Steel!¡± Ye Xiao felt relieved, ¡°Only something like this could possibly make a smithing master spend all his life to temper it!¡±


    ¡°Only, the aura of death around the Sky Demonic Steel causes it to reject all other metals. Because of this, no other metals could be used to make the tips!¡±


    ¡°The Sky Demonic Steel needed to be covered by the Deep Sea Frigid Metal. If it had remained uncovered and people held it long enough, their minds would be affected, turning them into mindless demons!¡±


    ¡°Only the weapons made from the Sky Demonic Steel are qualified enough to be called¡­ the Divine Weapons with Demonic Edge!¡±


    ¡°Now that I have revealed its true face in my hand, it means¡­ I can slaughter the whole universe with these weapons in my hand!¡±


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    He held the Demonic Needle in his hand and entered the Spaces.


    The Demonic Needle had entered the Spaces with him too. Ye Xiao looked at the small pile of Spiritual Essence of Gold and walked to it without hesitation.


    - Shoot! - The Demonic Needle flew into the Spiritual Essence of Gold automatically, then it started to glow.


    ¡°They are not unfinished. They are fully developed. But¡­ they just need the Spiritual Essence of Gold to sharpen them. Only after that can they become the real Demonic Edge. The Sky Demonic Steel is not suitable for making tips of needles and knives¡­¡±


    At the moment, the shiny glow on the Demonic Needle had disappeared.


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and the needle returned to his hand.


    Only this time, the needle had a long and narrow tip.


    It was shining with an indescribable glow of cold!


    The needle was like nature itself with no flaws!


    The throwing needle, finished!


    ¡°I knew it!¡± A satisfied look appeared in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    After that, Ye Xiao started to repeat the same process on the other needles. He took a needle and then operated the East-rising Purple Qi to melt the surface. Afterwards, he would enter the Spaces to create the tip¡­


    Because his cultivation of East-rising Purple Qi was at a low level, he could only work on one needle at a time. As for the 12 knives, as they had a larger size than the needles, he was unable to develop them for now!


    Even so, he was rather satisfied!


    The ultimate weapon that only existed in the legends was now in his grasp. That was already a huge fortune! Even though he could only develop one at a time, it was good enough for him. He only needed to be patient and spend more time on it, and he could naturally get all the needles and knives finished.


    ¡°The point is that it could be done!¡± Ye Xiao rubbed the sweat on his forehead.


    While he was operating one after another, the East-rising Purple Qi was becoming purer and purer, sharper and sharper. And its strength seemed to be increasing¡­


    Not long after, he could also create the sharpened edges of the knives!


    He was so concentrated on working on the weapons that he didn¡¯t even notice the time flying by.


    He also didn¡¯t notice that with a large amount of the spiritual qi in his body being consumed, the spiritual qi in the Spaces was rushing into his Jing and Mai like a tidal wave. As for the the purple qi in the universe¡­


    They were continuously replenishing his energy.


    During the process, Ye Xiao was extremely focused. That was why he had already reached the rare situation of ¡°harmony between man and nature¡±.


    Both his spiritual and mental power were rapidly increasing¡­


    He was consuming his energy to unveil all the Divine Weapons with Demonic Edges. The massive amount of spiritual qi in the Spaces was continuously replenishing his energy. That became a delicate cycle. The Spaces seemed to be at a disadvantageous situation as it kept offering spiritual qi without any returns¡­


    Ye Xiao was working in full flow. He didn¡¯t know that everyone in the House of Ye felt that it was extraordinarily hot that night¡­


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Play the harp to a cow (¶ÔÅ£µ¯ÇÙ), means choosing the wrong audience that would never be understanding.

 81 Ye Xiaos New Look

    The reason why the house had turned scorching hot was quite simple. Ye Xiao was continuously operating the scorching hot power of the East-rising Purple Qi. Even though it was only operated in a small range, the small streams of heat kept spreading and increased the temperature in the house. However, nobody had time to find out the reason, because there was something else going on in the house at the same time. All the blood guards were training under the compelling eyes of Song Jue. They were all complaining and sweating and they didn''t realize that reason they were sweating so badly was because of Ye Xiao... A voice had been resounding in the house during the entire night, "Look at your stupid faces. You just have moved for a short while and you are sweating all over. Don''t you feel ashamed? Are you still the blood guards? Are you still feeling proud to call yourselves the blood guards? From now on, all of you should take the full-strength training for one month. Next time when I check on you, if you are still this weak, pack your stuffs and get the hell off..." In fact, with Song Jue''s capability, he was able to sense the unusual rise in temperature. It was seriously hot. Yet, he just used it as an excuse to give the guys a lesson... Besides, as he had been humiliated so badly, he simply wanted to vent his anger to them... Ye Xiao had been busy till the next morning. He stretched himself and took a deep breath. He looked at the 108 needles and the 12 knives in front of him. Each piece of weaponry was dark and shiny... The result after the night of hard work was not only remarkable, but also surprising. It took Ye Xiao a lot of effort to develop each needle. At the beginning, every time after he finish one needle, he needed to wait and recover a bit of his spiritual qi to continue with the next one. To melt and temper the Deep Sea Frigid Metal, a continuous flow of energy was required. If he stopped during the development of one needle, it would cause the energy to flow in reverse. The knives were much bigger than needles in scale, so he thought that he couldn''t handle them. He was afraid that this one night would not be enough to sharpen them. Yet after finishing the needles, he became more proficient. He could do the same amount of work by consuming lesser amount of energy. With the enormous amount of spiritual qi from the Spaces being sent to him, he had even developed a knife. So he didn''t stop and worked on the knives one after another. Finally, he finished all the needles and knives. The tips of the needles and knives were completed. Under the light, they were all shining with a cold glow. They looked like they were made from an inferno to slaughter and seek blood. They were filled with the aura of extreme danger. "The Divine Weapons with Demonic Edges finally showed up, but they are not finished yet..." Ye Xiao rubbed his jaw and murmured, leaving the sweat dripping down his cheeks, "They still need to be disguised anyway... They are so dark that if I use them at day time, it would leave traces for sure. That is eye-catching. Really..." "To make them truly invisible, I am going to need some Colorless Gold... But I don''t have that. Even if I do, I won''t be able to develop them into that stage with my present capability." He sighed, "I guess they can stay how they are for now." He took off the band that was used to bind his hair, causing his hair to fall down. There was a mirror in front of him. He looked into the mirror. He had red lips, white teeth, jade-like pretty face, prominent nose, double-fold eyelids, long eyebrows... [I am so freaking handsome with my look right now. With my long hair hanging down, I can be the number 1 handsome guy in the world.] Ye Xiao thought. And then he bound his hair into a new hairstyle. It was a coiled knot on the head that was a little bit askew. Actually, men were all required to bind their hair decently. They wouldn''t be allowed to show up with disheveled hair. Yet Ye Xiao had tied his hair in a skewed coiled knot, and a few strands of hair were hanging down to his neck on his left. That made him look more like a foppish black sheep than he was before. It was a look filled with unruliness and evilness. "It is much better now." Ye Xiao looked into the mirror and spoke gladly, "That is unique. I shall keep my hair this way... How convenient." The Xiao Monarch was not only talking about how the way he bound his hair was convenient. He picked up the needles, and one after the other, he put them into his hair knot pointing at different directions. The needles were dark and his hair was dark too. Not a single piece of the needles could be seen through his hair. Hidden inside his hair, they were difficult to find. Even the gods wouldn''t notice them. The needles were flawlessly camouflaged. Ye Xiao bent down, stepped aside, got on the floor, lowered his head, turned his head... He made more than a hundred gestures. For some of them, he used his hands, while most of the time, he simply moved his head. The threads of hair on his head kept fluttering up and down, left and right... There was always some of the threads of hair covering the knot... "That''s acceptable. With that, I can be sure that anytime and anywhere, no matter what I do, nobody will notice when I throw the needles out." He nodded with satisfaction, "But there are not enough spaces for all the needles... There can only be 12 needles. Rooms must be kept for the knives somehow..." After that, he cautiously put one needle inside the skin of his left wrist tightly, and then he covered it with something which looked like his skin. Suddenly it looked exactly like his skin, fully covering the needle. Most importantly, there was no embossment of the needle. That skin-like strange material was something Ye Xiao recently bought when he was hanging around the market. It was normally used to make skin masks. The skin masks that were made from this material made people feel uncomfortable wearing them, and they were easy to be exposed. However, on the wrist, this material worked perfectly well. Nobody would notice it. And then he did the same thing with his right wrist. And then the left ankle, right ankle, both sides of the waist, each of these places held a needle. That made it 18 needles hidden on his body. He then took out 12 of the remaining 90 needles and put them into a small needle bag. He threw the other 78 needles into the Space of Gold. The needle bag was mostly used as a distraction. The others hidden on his body were for emergency use if he found himself in an unexpected situation. The real killing ones were the 78 needles inside the Spaces. He could hold the needles in hand by only operating his mind. That was the most convenient way to make a strike... Two of the 12 knives were hidden in his hair, while the rest were all kept in the Spaces. Finally, he finished dealing with all these weapons. He started to move, to do actions, until he made sure the needles and knives were completely well covered no matter how he moved. He opened the door to his room and rushed to the watchtower. In fifteen minutes, it would be the time when the purple qi in the whole world would rise. It was the best moment for cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi, and Ye Xiao would never let it fleet away. Song Jue was just walking toward Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was preparing to greet him, but Song Jue suddenly walked away from him with his head lowered, murmuring, "What else do I still need to do?" He looked like he was lost in thoughts and walked away... Ye Xiao nearly burst into laughter. The steward, his uncle was now rather hilarious to him. When he was only a steward, he criticized everything about Ye Xiao. Now that he was an uncle, he would always run away when ran across Ye Xiao... Ye Xiao heard a guard speaking, "Oh, chief. Was that our young master in front of you? Yet you didn''t even say hello?" Song Jue hurriedly spoke, "Oh really? Really? Really... Why didn''t I notice? Never mind. I can see him every day. I am busy. You guys are busy..." Then his voice went far away. Finally, Ye Xiao couldn''t help bursting into laughter. [My Uncle Steward is truly adorable.] If Song Jue could hear Ye Xiao at the moment, he would be embarrassed. Of course he could do nothing about it, but he would definitely vent his anger on the poor blood guard, as the guards were all easy targets to bully. It was the afternoon. Ye Xiao was going to attend the dinner arranged by the Crown Prince. He didn''t consider too much about the meeting. He decided to accept the situation. The Crown Prince huh? In the Xiao Monarch''s heart, honestly... that meant nothing. He was just a fart. As he had said earlier, if the Crown Prince dared to do anything to him, he would slaughter both him and his wife. He had nothing to be concerned about. Why did he need to worry about something like a fart? The sky quickly turned dark. Ye Xiao rode on his horse, his clothes fluttering, and his hair dancing in the wind; he looked dashing. He rode to the Crown Prince''s Palace. On the way to the Crown Prince''s, he paused to buy a bag of fruits before continuing his journey. Lan Langlang happened to show up during his ride and came towards him, "Xiao-Xiao, where are you heading?" Ye Xiao laughed, "The Crown Prince invited me to dinner. I am going to get a couple of drinks. Are you coming? Did he invite you?" Lan Lang-Lang was sad, "No, he didn''t. Why did he invite you but not me..." Ye Xiao left. After travelling a long distance, a guy on a horse came over, "Xiao-Xiao, where are you going?" The guy talked loudly. It was Zuo Wuji. "The Crown Prince invited me to dinner. I am going to get some drinks." Ye Xiao shouted. "Ah?" Zuo Wuji suddenly felt admiration, "The Crown Prince invited you to dinner? What for?" There were a lot of people on the street. They all looked at Ye Xiao with admiring eyes, [The Crown Prince invited him to dinner? No shxt!] Ye Xiao laughed and spoke enrapturing, "You are asking a silly question. The Crown Prince invited me. Surely, he wants to talk with me about some national affairs. Now it is an eventful time for the kingdom. That is obvious." Zuo Wuji started singing praises, "Is that so. I am in admiration. Brother Ye is indeed the mainstay of our kingdom." ...

 82 Small Gift to Represent My Respec

    Ye Xiao was delighted and asked with a smile, "By the way, did the Crown Prince invite you?" Zuo Wuji rolled his eyes at Ye Xiao, but his face showed jealousy, "No, he didn''t." Ye Xiao laughed loudly, "He didn''t? He didn''t invite Langlang too. It seems that the Crown Prince only invited me. Hahahahaha. The Crown Prince sure has sincerity..." Zuo Wuji''s face turned green, "Yes. Yes. He values you a lot..." "Ahahahahahah..." Ye Xiao stroked his horse and left in a flash. So, all along his way, everyone came to know that... the son of the great General Ye, Ye Xiao, was invited to dinner by the Crown Prince to discuss some troublesome national affairs. "Why would the Crown Prince invite that foppish lord for dinner? He is one of the ''three lords in town''. What kind of national affair could the Crown Prince discuss with him..." "Huh. You don''t know shxt! He is a foppish fool indeed, but his father, General Ye is not..." "That''s true..." "The Crown Prince invited Ye Xiao for dinner. Would he be doing this for anything else? You know, although Ye Xiao is a foppish fool, he really has a pretty face..." "Well that... Heh, heh, heh... Better not gossip..." "Oh. It just came out from my heart. We shouldn''t gossip indeed. Hahahaha..." "Er huh. Er huh." ... It was in the Crown Prince''s Palace. The Crown Princess was in a white mourning dress. She was sitting on the chair and her eyes were cold. It made her look pretty and delicate. "Is Ye Xiao coming soon?" In her eyes, there existed an aura of hostility. [My brother just died. He might have perished at the hands of Ye Xiao; maybe not... But it was because of Ye Xiao after all. My uncle brought people of my clan to take revenge, yet eight of the men died in the House of Ye. And then all our men in the capital died outside the city wall. All dead... With such intense and deep-seated hatred, how could I just let it go!] "Very soon." The Crown Prince frowned and said, "The truth will be revealed tonight... Take it easy." "I don''t care about the truth. He must die!" The Crown Princess wore an expression of madness, she was desperate for blood. Her pretty face was already a little bit twisted. Her hatred for Ye Xiao had seeped deep into her bones. "Is it really necessary?!" The Crown Prince was displeased and countered, "We don''t know what exactly had happened. It might not be Ye Xiao''s fault. Even if he wanted to do those things, he doesn''t have that capability." "I don''t care. Even if he didn''t do it, I want him dead!" The Crown Princess gritted her teeth. The Crown Prince held his forehead and frowned. He was annoyed, "You are unbelievable!" "Would my brother die if not because of him? How would dozens of men from our clan come here if not because of him? If they didn''t come, they wouldn''t have been killed! If not because of him, how could the four guards of mine die?" The Crown Princess shouted, not at all willing to listen to reason. The Crown Prince sighed and murmured, "You have gone mad..." He turned around and left. When he was about to go through the door, a guard reported, "Your highness, Ye Xiao is heading to the Crown Prince''s Palace. He is proudly telling everyone on the way that the Crown Prince has invited him for dinner to discuss national affairs... So far, people in every place he has passed has become aware of it now. They all believe that Ye Xiao is coming here to have dinner and discuss national affairs..." "..." The Crown Prince heard him and staggered. His face turned green, and he cursed in a low voice, "Bastard!" Behind him, the Crown Princess was opening her mouth. She was also astonished... [This Ye Xiao is truly surprising, isn''t he? Nothing happened yet, and he had told the world everything. Now in the whole capital, whoever has ears knows about this news! I invited you for dinner?! Yes, fine. Even though I have invited you for dinner, when the hell did I say anything about national affairs? You foppish prick! What national affair could I possibly discuss with you? Are you underestimating my IQ, or are you just a moron?] The Crown Prince was upset. "This Ye Xiao is really detestable! Does he think that after he spreads such rumors, we will not do anything to hurt him? Who the hell does he think he is?!" The Crown Princess''s face was full of hatred. The killing intent in her voice was undisguised. "We cannot do anything to him indeed. He is the only son of Ye Nantian. That''s enough to be a reason..." The Crown Prince rubbed his head because of a headache. "So that''s the first reason we cannot do anything to him. The second one is... I am afraid there is a very wise man supporting him. We have to make another plan if we are to go against him!" The Crown Prince smiled bitterly, "The force of the foppish fool is something we cannot underestimate... He just told something to people and it is causing us trouble..." Speaking of that, he was suddenly enlightened. A thought entered his mind, [Maybe, Ye Xiao is not really a stupid foppish young lord; in fact, he is very smart!] "The situation is quite clear. People who already know of our attitude towards him certainly know about the purpose of my invitation. Yet for those who barely know the truth, they would certainly hold a question in mind. ''To cozy up to the son of a great general, what does the Crown Prince intend to do?'' My two younger brothers must be paying attention to us now." He smiled, "This Lord Ye made such a move. It is awesome really. On the surface, he is showing off that he is invited by me, but in fact, he was thinking deeper than that. He is getting us into trouble. It can keep him safe. At the same time, he can rather enjoy the dinner this time... That is not some ordinary strategy." The Crown Princess frowned and spoke lightly, "Enjoy? I will see what a smart guy this Ye Xiao is! I want to see how he can enjoy at our place!" She spoke while gritting her teeth. ... After a while, someone reported. "Your highness. Ye Xiao is at the gate." The Crown Prince was in high spirits and said, "Open the gate. Show Lord Ye in. I will be greeting him in the middle hall." The Crown Princess humphed, "I am going too." Both of them prepared to greet Ye Xiao. It seemed that they were showing great respect to him. However, they were surely not intending to show respect... They stood at the entrance to the middle hall, and they saw a guy in white coming over from the gate. Following the guard, he was swinging along. He looked like he was trying to show an attitude of "I am calm", "I am handsome", "I am indifferent". Yet deep within, he couldn''t help feeling proud. The Crown Prince and Crown Princess heard the guy''s voice coming over, "I really never thought that the Crown Prince would invite me for dinner. Hahahaha... That is in fact very reasonable. I am standing high in the city right now... I have read much for all my years. I know clearly about tactics and battles. I know all about all about the ancient philosophers. I have always been hiding my talent. That''s all... Hahaha. I thought I lacked scope for my abilities and I should just waste my talent for this life. Yet the Crown Prince really has a pair of sharp eyes. He can see the best out of the ordinary. He can just find the best man no matter where he is. The real gold will shine anyway. Hahahahaha..." His voice sounded humble at the beginning, yet he failed to keep it that way. He had sprouted a pair of wings at the end. One didn''t need to look at him; only by hearing what he had said, one could easily imagine what he looked like at the moment. If he didn''t have the two balls between his legs, he would have flown up to the air already... The Crown Prince''s face immediately turned blue. [You? Read much? Know about tactics and battles? Hiding your talent? You are... the best? Real gold will shine among the shxt... I am the Crown Prince, so I am not allowed to curse. But I am about to lose control now!] The Crown Princess''s face was twisting ever so slowly. [Such a stupid man could really kill my brother?! Or... my brother could die because of him? That really is an injustice...] While Ye Xiao was coming closer, they finally saw the face of Lord Ye. He had a hair knot on his head. It seemed he had tried to bind it well, yet it was a bit askew somehow... A little bit askewed though; not a lot... It looked weird anyway. He didn''t bind up all his hair. He left some threads hanging to his left shoulder. The hair came down along his left cheek, dangling, giving off an aura of wickedness. The weird hair type had already made the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess feel odd. The weird hair type was truly... unique in the world! And then they looked at his face... Hmm. He was handsome, with long eyebrows, big and vigorous eyes, sharp nose, pretty face, small and pink lips on his mouth... He was dressed in white which made him look elegant. Hmm. If he was not walking in an obvious splayfoot way and swinging his body, he could be much better looking... "Lord Ye." The Crown Prince raised his hand to show his greeting. "Ahahaha... The Crown Prince. Your highness. I have heard many praises about you. It is my fortune to finally meet you today." Ye Xiao earnestly greeted with a face full of smiles, "It is said that in dangerous situations, it shows the true hearts of men, while in an unstable period, it reveals the loyalty of men. You can invite me for dinner at this troublesome period. There must be something important you want to discuss with me? Don''t worry. I will tell everything I know and give you my true opinions... I will try my best to exclude the difficulty and anxiety, your highness." He looked rather sincere with a humble voice. He looked like he was in a state of "a man will die for his bosom friend" and "I owe you for being understanding and treating me well" kind of attitude. He raised his hand and showed the bag of fruit to them, "Your highness. This is a small gift for you for this first honored meeting. It is a bag of fruits. The saying is quite good: when dropping in, one needs a gift for the first meeting... Heh, heh. I have tried the fruit. They are quite fresh and delicious. Please accept my gift..." ...

 83 To be Shameless to an Incredible Extent!

    People in the Crown Prince''s Palace became stunned when they saw the cucumbers, grapes and apples in Ye Xiao''s hand.


    [That...


    Do you think you are visiting some normal citizen? You actually brought all these things that are only worth 3 wen as a gift to the great Crown Prince''s Palace?


    And you actually asked our great Crown Prince... to accept it?


    Accept your ass!]


    The Crown Prince felt his face become stiff. He wanted to smile, but he couldn''t. He forcibly curled his mouth into a painful smile and said, "Please come in, Lord Ye."


    "Your highness, you are being conventional by saying that." Ye Xiao laughed brightly. On the other hand, he wasn''t being conventional at all. He casually put the fruit basket into a guard''s arms and said, "You go. Put them away for the Crown Prince. These are real fine stuff..."


    The guard was stunned and stood there doing nothing. He looked at the fruit in his arms and didn''t know whether he should take them or not.


    Ye Xiao had already turned around to talk to the Crown Prince. He laughed and spoke, "I am here already. Of course, I will get in... Hahaha. I wonder what kind of fine liquor you have prepared, your highness..."


    With that, he entered the door without hesitation and said, "It is well said that all lands belong to the king, and all men should bow to the king... The royal family are the richest people in the world. They have a lot of good liquor, good food and precious animals. I heard that the Crown Prince had invited me to dinner, so I stopped eating since the noon of yesterday... I wanted to save room for today''s feast. The gods have truly granted my wish. Hahahaha... I am going to eat till my stomach bursts!"


    He slowly paced forward and noticed the presence of the Crown Princess when he got close. He was surprised. He took a deep breath and stared at her pretty face. He praised, "This must be our Crown Princess... Heh, heh. Greetings. Our Crown Prince is truly a lucky man. I have heard that the Crown Princess has been the No. 1 beauty in the capital for a long time. Now as I see her with my own eyes, I have to admit, it is true. She is even more beautiful than described... What a beauty. Heh, heh... heh, heh, heh... You must be enjoying your life with such a beautiful wife, your highness..."


    While speaking, he looked up and down on the Crown Princess''s face with a randy look. It was like he had lost 150 grams of bones when seeing such a beauty...


    After looking at the face, he looked at her boobs. After that, he looked down a bit, inspecting her all the way to her feet, and then he looked again from her feet to her face...


    He acted like he was choosing a whore in a brothel... Yet he didn''t say "take off your clothes and let me take a closer look". If he had said so, it would have been perfect!


    Of course, he had been a virgin for such a long time, so he wasn''t able to say that... It was not easy for him to pretend to be a randy guy.


    The Crown Princess frowned and finally couldn''t bear it. She spoke with disdain, "Lord Ye, please behave yourself."


    The Crown Prince was truly unhappy at the moment.


    [Why is this guy so sick?


    Don''t you know who a Crown Princess is? Do you really think you can treat her like that?!]


    Ye Xiao was indifferent. He laughed loudly and spoke to the Crown Princess, "You invited me here. We should be like a family. Your highness, hey, hey... You are so pretty..." He looked at her neck and thought, [Her neck is so thin. I can just break it with two fingers, can''t I? ...]


    The guards standing aside were all pissed when they heard him. Their faces started showing anger, and they started releasing an intimidating aura.


    [Bastard! Three of our men died because of him, and one is even missing. Now he has come to the Crown Prince''s Palace, yet he actually said those dirty words to our Crown Princess? He is too overweening and unscrupulous!


    He is truly audacious.]


    "Lord Ye." A middle-aged man with three long threads of sideburns looked at Ye Xiao sullenly, "This is the Crown Prince''s Palace. Please show some respect."


    Ye Xiao was still indifferent. He casually turned his head and laughed, "That''s fine. That''s ok. Please get in, guys. Make yourselves at home." He was telling people to get in, yet he walked into the middle hall before them.


    The guards outside the door, the Crown Prince, the Crown Princess and their trusted subordinates were all speechless and felt sullen.


    They were all well-informed people, and they had seen shameless men, but they had never seen someone who could be so shameless so openly...


    This was shamelessness of an incredible level!


    It is true that there is always a better man while there is always a higher sky; there is always a man who is more capable, and there is always a man who is more shameless!


    "A man knows nothing about the height of the sky and the thickness of the land. A shameless and ignorant person." The middle-aged man shook his head. He felt annoyed that he had to stay with Ye Xiao.


    People sighed and nodded. They all felt that it was quite a decrement of their personal value to be ordered to interact with such a foppish fool. They wondered what the Crown Prince was thinking...


    [Letting all the best of us be with Ye Xiao is simply letting the white snow come in contact with a piece of shxt...


    That is so disappointing!]


    Only the oldest man among them reacted differently. He frowned tightly and sighed gently. He was collecting thoughts, [I am afraid this Lord Ye is not ignorant. Nor shameless...


    He is extremely confident so that he doesn''t see any of us in his eyes. He is unbridled and unruly!]


    He was the only one who had such thought. And he didn''t think that it was a good time to state it.


    So he kept it in his mind, [I should act carefully. I need to observe more... What makes him so arrogant?"]


    And then he entered the hall after everyone else.


    When everyone was seated, Xe Yiao decided to stir up some trouble.


    Ye Xiao looked at the seat that was arranged for him and then stood up. He spoke to a man who sat on one of the host''s seats and said, "Could you introduce yourself please?"


    "This is the first brain truster of the Crown Prince, the world-shocking Master Guan Zhengwen." A middle-aged man was introduced with a sullen face.


    "Er... Pleasure to meet you... And I hope you don''t mind please, but who are you?" Ye Xiao changed his target.


    "I am Meng Zixiao, just a soldier. I don''t think you have heard about me." Men Zixiao spoke blandly.


    Men Zixiao was a well-known gifted youth in the Kingdom of Chen. The man had done well in the recruiting tests of the court. He had passed five of the six tests before failing the last one, in which he hadn''t pleased the king. So he missed the first place and only got the second. He was rather talented, yet he was grundy. He always sought revenge even for the smallest grievance. The king didn''t like him, and so, he wasn''t selected to work in the court. However, the Crown Prince had recruited him. He really was a capable man.


    As for the words "I don''t think you have heard about me", he was being humble to in order to be recognized and praised. Deep in his heart, he was thinking, [You must have heard of me.]


    Yet he had never thought that Ye Xiao would nod and say, "No, I haven''t... Calling yourself ''just a soldier'' truly shows your good self-awareness. Heh, heh..."


    "You!" Meng Zixiao suddenly felt his throat plug up. His eyes were wide opened with fury.


    [I am just being modest... I didn''t expect such a rude reply, did I?]


    "Do you mind if I ask you..." Ye Xiao already ignored Meng Zixiao who was so angry that his face turned purple. He was asking another man already.


    With the same way, he had asked all the people at the table. Finally, he said, "That is strange... Today, the Prince invited me for dinner. And basically, I am the only guest here. You all serve here. How come you all sit there? While I am sitting down here? Is that how the Crown Prince treats his guests? That''s really out of order!"


    He continuously shook his head. He looked very displeased by the way the Crown Prince did things. He gave the impression that he was thinking along the lines of "he is not a wise man and he doesn''t deserve my service...".


    When he said that, all the people sitting there immediately wanted to beat him to death!


    [Treat you politely? Are you kidding?


    Out of order?


    How so?!]


    In fact, he had his point. [You are all in the same group, and I am the only guest here. I am invited. It is inappropriate to let me sit down here, isn''t it?]


    Ye Xiao''s "reasonable" points had obviously aroused the anger of the people. The Crown Prince''s men were all furious, and the Crown Prince himself was pissed.


    As a Crown Prince, it was normal for him to invite capable men for dinner. That was actually quite common. He had invited so many people, yet he never arranged the seats in respect to the relations of host and guests.


    The men here were serving the Crown Prince. That was true. In fact, every one of them was a well-known man in some places. They were all extraordinary people. Even the great officers in the court had been seated the same way. It had become an unwritten rule. [You ignorant fool! He is actually being choosy about it!]


    However, they couldn''t speak out their minds. Ye Xiao''s argument seemed to be right. Whoever wanted to reason with him would only disgrace himself!


    Facing Ye Xiao''s speech, people were all furious, yet no one dared to open their mouth. The situation turned into a waiting game.


    People didn''t talk, yet it didn''t mean Ye Xiao would stop talking too.


    "That is really short of sincerity. Truly." Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed, "I am a guest of the Crown Prince anyway. I am a remarkable talent. I know all about battles and strategies. I know a lot about geography. I have capabilities to bring peace to the kingdom... Yet I didn''t even get a decent treatment? What does that mean!"


    People were furiously glaring at him. They were pretty upset.


    ...

 84 Interrogation

    Those guys in the hall were all well-educated people. They were talkative. They could speak for several hours without a stop. Yet they had lost their voices when it came to speaking against Ye Xiao.


    The situation was really hard to handle. It had turned into an awkward and embarrassing situation.


    After being quiet for a while, the old man Guan Zhengwen stood up and smiled. He spoke with a deep voice, ¡°I was sitting there to have a word with the Crown Prince. Now that I am finished, I should naturally move aside¡­ Lord Ye, this seat is saved for you. We were all seated early, and there was no other empty seat. I am too old to stand for a long time, so I sat on your seat. You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you? Hahahaha¡­¡±


    An older ginger was spicier [1]. He had quickly managed to turn the situation around.


    Ye Xiao laughed and didn¡¯t go on dragging the issue. He just sat on the seat provided without any hesitation.


    He now sat less than three meters from the Crown Prince.


    He was surely not making trouble without any purpose. He was simply setting himself up to execute the backup plan smoothly, [If you pricks dare to mess with me, I will kill you both instantly without hesitation!]


    In the present situation, he wouldn¡¯t care much about who he was dealing with.


    That seat was the perfect location for him to take action, so it was naturally something he had to seize! He was sure that to attack from this location. Even if all the supreme cultivators were to act, they would have no chance to save the Crown Prince!


    The other guys didn¡¯t know that inside the foppish young lord¡¯s mind was a shocking and regicidal idea.


    As the situation had been set up as such, these guys could only curse him in their minds and silently take their seats again.


    After three rounds of drinks and five courses of meals, the Crown Prince coughed to draw attention.


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks. They knew that the main topic of the night was about to be addressed. They were all quiet as they prepared to listen to the Crown Prince, hoping to see a good show.


    However, the Lord Ye was still devouring his food like a beast. He grabbed the food on the table and ate as he wished. His cheeks were plump, and his chopsticks were moving like they were flying on the table. Wherever they land, the food would be reduced a lot. It was truly like the locusts destroying the fields.


    He was now like a hungry ghost who had been starving for thousands of years and suddenly had a chance to eat, so he ate like a beast.


    After the Crown Prince coughed, it turned silent in the hall, except for the strident sound of Ye Xiao chewing¡­


    The guys were all staring at him with undisguised anger in their eyes.


    Ye Xiao noticed it and acted like he was enlightened. He stopped chewing and spoke inarticulately, ¡°You¡­ Er. Are you finished? Oh I see¡­ Then I am not going to restrain myself then¡­¡±


    After saying that, he just stood up to get the dish of meat furthest from him and spoke with satisfaction, ¡°This dish is truly tasty, yet it is too far to reach. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to eat it. Thanks for abdicating¡­¡±


    The sound of chewing became more strident and annoying¡­


    [Is it correct to use the word ¡®abdicating¡¯ like that?]


    The guys felt that they were receiving an ¡°ear-opening¡± lesson!


    The Crown Prince was embarrassed. He finally spoke, ¡°Lord Ye, I need to speak.¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned, but he still put a piece of meat into his mouth. Then he put down his chopsticks slowly and sat with a serious look. He said, ¡°Since the Crown Prince wants to speak, guys you should stop eating. You all lack discipline and are disgracing our Crown Prince, especially in front of a guest, me¡­¡±


    While speaking, he stretched his neck and swallowed.


    The guys wished they could take the plates and throw them at Ye Xiao¡¯s face fiercely!


    [Who the hell is eating?!


    You are the only one who kept on eating, are you not?


    Now you actually talked like that to misrepresent the truth!


    The food in the General¡¯s House should be fine, right? How come they are letting you become such a starving beast?]


    The Crown Prince frowned slightly and was lost in thought. He naturally showed an angry look.


    The guys were all silent. They felt stressed as if a huge storm was crushing them. What they were fearing was the spirit of a man in a higher position. They couldn¡¯t help praising him in their minds, [He is indeed a Crown Prince. Full of the vigor of a ruler.]


    Ye Xiao was bored and rolled his eyes. He looked at the fried chicken in front of him. There was a chicken wing and a leg. [I love these kinds of food¡­ The other wing and leg are in my stomach. Well, you couldn¡¯t fly with only one wing, so I guess I need to eat them both¡­


    Well, one foot doesn¡¯t allow you to walk, so I should eat the other foot too¡­]


    As for the ¡°vigor of a king:, it meant nothing but fart to Ye Xiao!


    He had met so many powerful people in his previous life. Some of them could make everything freeze just by frowning and make mountains fall by humphing.


    Their so called ¡°vigor of a king¡±, compared to those people¡­ was less than a fart!


    Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t seen those people in a respectful way, so how could he possibly show respect to such an insignificant so-called ¡°vigor of a king¡±?


    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was dark as he said, ¡°You all know that things didn¡¯t go well in the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. It has been unquiet recently¡­ Many things that shouldn¡¯t have happened, happened recently¡­¡±


    When speaking of that, he sighed and stopped talking.


    Meng Zixiao, who sat next to him, went along with him and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. The position of the Crown Prince was stable at the beginning. However, after all these recent troubles¡­ our powerful support has been disturbed. And it has resulted in many troubles for us. I have no idea what the guilty person is planning¡­¡±


    When he started to speak, Guan Zhengwen was about to say something, but he stopped and just stared at Meng Zixiao, caught off-guard.


    It should¡¯ve been Guan Zhengwen¡¯s turn to speak and lead the guys to force Ye Xiao into an embarrassing situation by slowly trapping him step-by-step. But why did Meng Zixiao skip his turn and talk in advance?


    As he had started to talk, Guan Zhengwen would naturally stop, so he sat down with doubts.


    The Crown Prince was also surprised, so he frowned.


    Another guy sneered, ¡°The guy who has caused all of these events must be overjoyed.¡±


    Meng Zixiao spoke blandly, ¡°All these things, since they have all happened, they are nothing but facts. There is always a reason for a phenomenon. There is always a cause and effect. There must be a source of all these¡­ Lord Ye, what¡¯s your thought?¡±


    The guys were all talking at the beginning, so they didn¡¯t focus on Ye Xiao¡¯s face.


    After Meng Zixiao spoke his words, the sharp eyes of these guys moved to his face.


    Ye Xiao was unaware of their stares. He just nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The force of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace has been damaged lately. There must be a plot against us! Your highness, do you know who is messing with you? As long as you give me his name, I won¡¯t care about who he is, I will only go grab him and beat him up to death, so as to comfort you! You have treated me with utmost cordiality tonight. Accept my service as a return gift from me!¡±


    The guys were all stunned. They had lost their words.


    Some of them had been rather emotional and angry at the beginning, but they now held their emotions.


    [What?


    After we talked a lot, you are actually telling us you don¡¯t know who that is?


    What kind of shitty brain does this guy have?!]


    The Crown Prince frowned, but didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Lord Ye, a wise man doesn¡¯t need to play foolish.¡± Meng Zixiao looked at Ye Xiao blandly, ¡°That is not interesting. An upright man should never do any dirty deeds. With what you have done, you are disgracing the great General Ye.¡±


    ¡°Disgrace?!¡± A flash of coldness appeared in Ye Xiao¡¯s half-closed eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°General Ye has been a great hero for his whole life. People know that. However, you have to be aware that¡­ a general is just a general after all. A general doesn¡¯t have the power to make a final decision in the Kingdom of Chen.¡±


    What he meant was that the king was the most powerful person!


    Meng Zixiao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his mouth contained a sinister sneer.


    What he had said was really offending, but reasonable.


    He obviously had put everything on the table to make Ye Xiao unable to escape the topic!


    The other guys couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    [We should talk about the Crown Prince, not the power of the king. You spoke those words to offend Ye Xiao and General Ye at the same time. It was rather reckless. Meng Zixiao has been a calm and smart man in the past. How come he is acting like that today?]


    Meng Zixiao was pushing Ye Xiao at the moment because there was bitterness hidden in his heart..


    Meng Zixiao had passed five of the six tests in the past. In the last test, his argument was so evil that the king didn¡¯t like it. So he didn¡¯t win the first place and failed to be a legend, ¡°The Champion of Six¡±.


    Although he was talented, he had a narrow mind and a cold heart. He didn¡¯t accept failure peacefully. After the final test, he spoke offending words against the king. He indicated that the king was poorly-educated and as blind as a bat to let a stupid person succeed. It should have been a private talk among him and his friends, but it was reported to the king. The king was naturally furious.


    The king would not like to see him, so he made an announcement to expel Meng Zixiao and forbade him from taking the tests again.


    Meng Zixiao had no opportunity to work in the court, so he planned to join the army. He wanted to succeed in the military area and then enter the court.


    At that time, the northern army was famous in its achievements. So it was his first choice.


    When he went to Ye Nantian to ask for a position, Ye Nantian coldly rejected him, ¡°You are just a dirty man with a mouth full of schemes who cannot achieve success in either the court or the army. You actually want to join my northern iron army. If I take you in, I would be allowing a pest among my brothers¡­¡±


    And then he never spoke to Meng Zixiao again and expelled him.


    These two events had always been two of the biggest disgraces in Meng Zixiao¡¯s heart! Long after that, he was finally introduced to the Crown Prince to be his aide.


    He should have been a talented man with an unprecedentedly bright future, yet now, he had became an aide. The difference between these two situations were huge.


    He surely didn¡¯t dare to speak anything bad about the king, so he decided to relieve his anger on Ye Nantian.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] An older ginger was spicier (½ª»¹ÊÇÀϵÄÀ±), means an older man is always more adept.

 85 The Unruly Smiling Lord

    Meng Zixiao thought that his life and his career as an official was difficult because Ye Nantan had been placing obstacles in his way to make him suffer.


    As of this moment, he thought that it was a good chance to take his revenge because it was the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, and Ye Xiao was here alone and helpless. That¡¯s why he took Guan Zhengwen¡¯s turn to speak in haste. And naturally, he brought up the past in his heart and seized the chance.


    And he had led the conversation to an irrevocable situation.


    He seized the chance to deal with Ye Xiao in order to suppress Ye Nantian and let the Crown Prince have an extremely negative judgement on the House of Ye. Therefore, once the Crown Prince became king, he would get all the people of the Ye Clan killed¡­ That would be the same as god realizing his wish¡­


    Being challenged like that, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. However, if he ran wild, he would be offending the Crown Prince. If he offended the Crown Prince, he would be disregarding the royal power. That meant that he would be committing treason!


    If so, it would be easy to put any criminal label on him!


    However, he was wrong about one thing. Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t disposing the royal power; in fact¡­ he never saw the Crown Prince in his eyes! Besides, Meng Zixiao didn¡¯t know how important Ye Nantian was for the king.


    Ye Xiao naturally didn¡¯t know anything about the story, but he clearly felt that Meng Zixiao had hostility against him since he had arrived. Now that he was messed in such a way, it would be an extremely strange thing if he could still bear it.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, ¡°Meng Zixiao, the nobody, right? It was not your role to say if I am playing a fool or not, and not your place to make any judgement about whether or not I am planning something! You don¡¯t have the right to say anything about the royal power. And it is absolutely not your right to judge the great general! Who do you think you are? Believe it or not. If you dare to say any words against my family again, I will throw your dead body to the streets of the capital. Hmm. Maybe not tomorrow. Maybe I am going to do it now!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the great general is good or not, but I am sure about one thing. A man like you is worth less than a dog or a bird for the great general. ¡®A man worse than a beast¡¯ [2] is a description that perfectly fits you!¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled and stared at Meng Zixiao peacefully. He spoke blandly, ¡°If someone wants to question me, then he should better send a qualified man to do it. Such a nobody, a garbage! How dare you question me? That is just ridiculous! A huge joke! A little garbage who doesn¡¯t how to respect seniority rules. No wonder the king decided to never recruit that somebody!¡±


    ¡°That is truly ¡®dog meat can never get on the table¡¯ [3]!¡± Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°No. It is insulting to dogs to call you a dog! You wouldn¡¯t think that if you are willing to be someone¡¯s dog, your master will surely give you bones, would you?¡±


    ¡°And you threatened me¡­ Even the Crown Prince didn¡¯t do so. You wouldn¡¯t think that you are better than him, would you? As the Crown Prince wants to talk to me, he has invited me for dinner¡­ And you are nothing but a little garbage¡­ What the hell! Just shut your mouth already and wave your tails!¡±


    He shouted and all the people kept quiet. The entire hall was in silence!


    Nobody would have thought that this Smiling Lord, one of the ¡°three foppish lords¡±, actually shouted during the feast that was hosted by the Crown Prince. He was like a gangster, shooting without any restriction!


    He was shouting at the Crown Prince¡¯s man in front of the Crown Prince!


    Meng Zixiao¡¯s face turned purple as he fiercely stared at Ye Xiao. At this moment, the anger and disgrace in his heart nearly made him want to kill himself!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words, on top of being threatening, was also exposing his intent. Moreover, he even added unmerciful sneering by saying that he was a dog that wasn¡¯t liked by his master, so he was treated even worse than a dog¡­


    Meng Zixiao was furious inside and he nearly couldn¡¯t hold his anger. If he could, he would rip Ye Xiao into pieces so as to calm his anger. However, he only dared to think about it; he absolutely had no guts to do so.


    First of all, he was the son of a great general that he couldn¡¯t mess with. Secondly, it was the Crown Prince¡¯s home and the Crown Prince was holding a feast. Even though he felt extremely angry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take any actions before the Crown Prince gave the order. Thirdly, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t joking when he threatened him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing for the House of Ye to make Meng Zixiao disappear. Even if somebody would find out, nobody would mess with the House of Ye for a dead man!


    Meng Zixiao was not a brother-in-law to the Crown Prince after all.


    He was extremely furious, but he could do nothing about it. He could only stare at Ye Xiao fiercely as he spoke, ¡°I will keep your words in mind. There will be a chance in the future for you and for me to meet again. Let¡¯s wait and see then.¡±


    ¡°Look at him¡­¡± Ye Xiao pointed at him with finger and laughed loudly, ¡°What a pxssy. He was scolded like that, yet what he would do was nothing but remembering¡­ What do you remember? Don¡¯t wait for the future. Meng Zixiao, let me give you an advice today! I believe you will be thankful for what I will teach you today!¡±


    Meng Zixiao spoke fiercely, ¡°I wonder what good advice you would have for me. I ask for it sincerely. I am listening and will never forget it my whole life.¡±


    Ye Xiao casually picked up a chicken leg in front of him and threw it onto Meng Zixiao¡¯s face. It immediately made his face oily. Ye Xiao spoke, ¡°The advice is¡­ since you chose to be a dog, you must act like a dog! When you are told to eat, you eat; when you are told not to, you can only watch even if the food was thrown to your face.¡±


    He sneered and spoke blandly, ¡°When you are told to bark, you bark twice; if you bark wrong, you will be ripped out and your skin will be my dish that goes with liquor! Understand? Now get the fxxk off!¡±


    Meng Zixiao was trembling. His face was pale, then it turned red, and then it became pale once again. Obviously, he was feeling extremely terrible.


    However, nobody would pity him at the moment.


    Because he asked for it.


    He thought that the son of Ye Nantian was only a foppish fool, so he wanted to humiliate him as a revenge. Yet he would have never thought that surprisingly, such a foppish fool had the capability to deal with him. And it was harsh!


    He who wanted to humiliate people got himself humiliated!


    It was completely silent!


    When they were preparing to question Ye Xiao, he burst in front of everyone in advance.


    And it was so violent, so unmerciful, and so barbaric!


    The chicken leg dropped on the floor from Meng Zixiao¡¯s face. - Pah! - Ye Xiao seemed to feel pity and sighed, ¡°What a good chicken leg. Such a waste throwing it to a dog. Fine. It was cheap anyway¡­¡±


    Meng Zixiao shouted and rushed out while covering his face.


    Silence took over the hall once again.


    The Crown Prince kept his face cold all the time before he finally opened his mouth, ¡°Lord Ye Xiao, how sharp your words are; how fierce your methods are. However, what you did happened to be underestimating me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, ¡°You are being sensitive, your highness. I was just helping you giveyour dog a lesson. It was a small favor. No need to mention it. You are very welcome, your highness.¡±


    The Crown Prince spoke blandly, ¡°Meng Zixiao is not a dog. He is my counselor! He is like my brother!¡±


    When he said that, many of his men felt warm in their hearts.


    [He truly is a Crown Prince. He is so elegant and generous.


    With these words, he actually said, we won¡¯t be regretting doing anything for him.]


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°Not a dog? A brother? Oh I see! No offense. How was I supposed to know that such a garbage prick was actually your brother? Hmmm¡­ It was ¡®like a brother¡¯¡­ Well that¡¯s close enough! However¡­ Your highness, when I shouted on him, why didn¡¯t you stop me? If you stopped me earlier, I would have considered your feelings. Even though I could never see that guy in my eyes, I would have shown him mercy! Hmm. You didn¡¯t say anything at all. Can I see it this way? You actually agree with me that he talked in a wrong way, and it pissed you, so you didn¡¯t stop me. Right?¡±


    The Crown Prince seemed angry and was speechless.


    ¡°¡­ Moreover, when he ran out, why didn¡¯t you let him stay?¡± Ye Xiao said blandly, ¡°Brother¡­ Is that how you treat your brother?¡±


    Guan Zhengwen spoke seriously, ¡°Lord Ye!¡± His voice was harsh!


    ¡°Wait if you want to talk. I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Ye Xiao spoke blandly, ¡°The Crown Prince mentioned ¡®brother¡¯, and it made me want to laugh¡­ The two guys who are fighting against you for the throne, are they not your brothers? The biological ones!¡±


    ¡°You fight against each other among your true brothers¡­ Now that you told me Meng Zixiao was your brother! Hey, hey¡­ How is this kind of brother compared to your biological brothers? I really have no idea about it!¡±


    Ye Xiao sneered.


    He had prepared to fall out with the Crown Prince, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t care about talking wildly!


    What he said had totally destroyed the atmosphere. He talked even more boldly than Meng Zixiao!


    It stunned everyone!


    [This Ye Xiao is really unscrupulous!]


    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was really gloomy.


    Was the relation between them completely broken?!


    Guan Zhengwen trembled.


    What Ye Xiao had just said completely ripped off the fictitious mask of the Crown Prince. Without any reservation!


    The guys became silent for a while and then burst with accusations, ¡°What a bastard. How dare you talk like that!¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince is kind and just. How could he possibly be like that!¡±


    ¡°You are slandering the Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°How dare you, Ye Xiao! You are committing treason!¡±


    Facing the accusations from everyone, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say anything for retort. Guan Zhengwen was quiet too. The Crown Prince was also quiet as he stared at Ye Xiao.


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s eyes were scanning, understanding, and then finally confirming.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were cautious, careful, and¡­ a bit utterly discomfited.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were like a deep pool in the autumn, silent and extremely profound.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    [1] Title:¡®Xiao¡¯ (Ц) means smile.


    [2] ¡®worse than a beast¡¯ (ÇÝÊÞ²»Èç), means being a bad guy who has a terrible personality.


    [3] ¡®dong meat can never get on the table¡¯ (¹·ÈâÉϲ»ÁËÕýϯ), means a man is lame and never can be better.

 86 The Truth Is Meaningless

    "Lord Ye, I have underestimated you." The Crown Prince sighed. Unexpectedly, after Ye Xiao''s speech, the Crown Prince didn''t get angry. His first reaction was actually to sigh. "Maybe because there has never been anyone who has thought highly of me. It was reasonable that you would never think highly of me." Ye Xiao spoke calmly. "It was my fault after all." The Crown Prince was a bit upset when he spoke. Yes, he was regretting. Now, he could finally confirm that Ye Xiao... was never the foppish fool described in the rumors. He had been right. Ye Xiao wasn''t stupid at all, instead, he was too smart! While his actions seemed to be a gangster''s willful behavior, in fact, every move was made to approach his goal. Every move and every word was extremely sharp! Such an able person who was the son of the second most influential character in the military area, from the General''s House, was now standing opposite the Crown Prince. Step by step, in the Crown Prince''s Palace, he was finally turning hostile towards the Crown Prince himself! There was no other choice but to collide against each other until the winner and loser were determined. The Crown Prince just realized that since Ye Xiao had arrived, he had indicated his purpose by showing no respect to anyone and talking like a wild man. His attitude had shown that "I am here to break it down to you"! Earlier, it had been possible to turn the situation around. It had been more harmonious. If the Crown Prince could have given up his original plan, he could have mitigated the situation. Yet he hadn''t realized it at all. Step by step, his men obliviously aimed at Ye Xiao, while at the same time, it made Ye Xiao point his sword at the Crown Prince. At this moment, there was no chance to turn the situation around! Guan Zhengwen sighed. He could understand the regret in the Crown Prince''s heart! There was an extreme sense of loss. The Crown Prince had once told him a story of the time he had been drinking with his father, the King. The King was happy that day and said something meaningful, "Nantian guarding the north can ensure me twenty years of peace!" Who was Nantian? Ye Nantian! Who was Ye Nantian? Ye Xiao''s father! When the King said that, Ye Nantian had been guarding the north for eight years and it was at peace the whole time. At that time, the Crown Prince didn''t understand the true meaning behind his father''s words. Yet now he knew. Before Ye Nantian took the north, the north was constantly at conflict with its neighbour. It endured attacks from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng all the time, and it had become rather difficult to defend the border. The whole kingdom was in an extremely fragile situation because of the northern affair... Most of the kingdom''s finance resources were used for the war in the north. They were in a terrible situation! When Ye Nantian took charge of the north, he showed up like a huge mountain that no one could climb over. From then on, there had been no more suspense to the result of the war in the north! Those years, the northern affair which had suppressed the King had turned into something he was most proud of! Ye Nantian could make that happen, but what about Ye Xiao? The only son of Ye Nantian! Ye Nantian was knightly, fair and straightforward with formal title and formal flag in his life. Even though he was a typical peerless hero, he could have been framed because of carelessness. Yet to them, Ye Xiao seemed invulnerable! Invulnerable. It was a word which only existed in some compliments or lines of a novel, yet the Crown Prince had related it with Ye Xiao! Ye Xiao didn''t have a heroic complex like his father. He could act shamelessly, cheekily, wretchedly or dirtily. He could be tough, and he could... All in all, he could use anything to create positive situations for himself! That was the Crown Prince''s new assessment of Ye Xiao right now. Ye Xiao was an extremely dangerous man! The Crown Prince even had the feeling, [Father said that ''Nantian guarding the north can ensure me twenty years peace''. If I can recruit Ye Xiao, maybe... there will be no trouble in my future! What a pity. We have already turned against each other. The most piteous and annoying thing is that... I realized the true value of Ye Xiao way after we started fighting against each other! Becoming an enemy of someone like him is never a wise thing to do. Yet such a stupid thing is exactly what I have just done!] He looked at Ye Xiao. His heart was completely shaken. Finally, he sighed. Guan Zhengwen also sighed. He was filled with regret. [Why couldn''t I think about it earlier? If he really was just a foppish fool, how come he was so vigorous, walking with wild strides in the Crown Prince''s Palace? The son of Ye Nantian. The only son of Ye Nantian. How is it possible for him to be a foppish black sheep!] "Ye Xiao, I hope that you can give me an explanation." The Crown Prince waved his hand and the others left the table. A few maids stepped forward and cleaned the table before leaving quickly. Right now, only Guan Zhengwen remained standing besides the Crown Prince. Ye Xiao frowned, "Explanation? I wonder what sort of explanation you want me to give you." The Crown Prince laughed. It was a peaceful laughter and he said, "I need to know whether you are involved in the death of Mu Chengbai or not." His face showed that he was tired and a bit cheesed. He said softly, "In fact... you know, even if you are really a foppish lord, I may not be willing to give up on you... You are of great value... But sometimes, a man has to do something he should, even though he doesn''t wish to." Guan Zhengwen showed a bitter smile on his face. "Especially... when there is a woman interfering... The reason that my woman is interfering is something related to her personal interests, so it becomes something I have to deal with..." The Crown Prince sighed, "At the moment, if I don''t take good care of this thing of hers, I will fail in attempting to do many things in the future... Especially when the woman is the one who sleeps with me all the time and has a powerful background that you couldn''t afford to mess with." Ye Xiao said commiseratingly, "I understand what you are saying. I truly do." "So I want to know the truth." The Crown Prince raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao, "I need an explanation." Ye Xiao laughed and said sharply, "Truth? Does the truth really matter? When did you ever need any truth. You didn''t know the truth earlier, yet you still took action. Even if you found out a proof of me having no relation with it, could you possibly let me free?" The Crown Prince stayed silent for a while. "So, the truth. It is nothing but trash that you guys can casually step on!" Ye Xiao sneered, "Your highness. If I tell you that I killed that guy, would you believe me? It''s the same if I tell you that I didn''t. Would you believe me?" "All in all, whether I killed him or not, you won''t let me go. Am I right?" Ye Xiao sneered, "So, I don''t understand what you are thinking. But I know one thing... I know what you want to do!" "Oh? I wonder what is it that you assume we want to do?" The Crown Prince''s eyes were turning sharper. "You want a rightful, noble, flawless reason to get me killed, so that you can use the reason to lie to my father! A noble man can be cheated by rightful lies. In your minds, my father must be a noble man like that!" Ye Xiao went straight to the point, "I am still alive, because... you haven''t found that reason yet." The Crown Prince smiled bitterly. "As I am standing in the Crown Prince''s Palace... I know that you have found the reason now." Ye Xiao''s face was distant. "Yes. You are right. I found it. We got the reason to keep the general out of it." The Crown Prince nodded. "Hahaha..." Ye Xiao sneered, "I have one question though. Why do you need a reason?" The Crown Prince frowned, "What do you mean?" "You took action against me before, many times!! Did you have a reason then? Any proof? No?" Ye Xiao spoke tauntingly, "Yet you still came after me... Yet you need a reason to finally execute me. Isn''t it ironic?" "It''s fine. You don''t need the reason. If my father wants to avenge me when I died, he will never be stopped by a bloody reason." Ye Xiao sneered and looked straight into the Crown Prince''s eyes, "I believe in one thing truly... If my father wants to avenge me... I''m afraid that you, the Crown Prince, will never succeed in stopping him." As a son of a feudal-time general, he had shown an extremely rebellious and regicidal attitude towards the Crown Prince. Yet he continued speaking, "You know! What I mean to say is that the reason doesn''t really matter, don''t you think?" The Crown Prince frowned and coldness flashed in his eyes. Of course he knew it. Ye Nantian came to this kingdom to save his son. After that, taking charge as a general was also for the sake of his son, Ye Xiao! At that time, the King had sworn brotherhood to two men. Two princes with different family names. Others might not know about that, but the Crown Prince knew it for sure. Ye Nantian had slaughtered thousands and millions of men to get the medicine from Su Dingguo in order to save his son''s life. If his son died this day... Ye Nantian would never be restrained by anything. To kill a Crown Prince, it was not about whether he dared or not, it was only about whether he was willing to! It was very possible for him to get what he wanted! As long as he really wanted to! "So, what you are doing is actually useless and meaningless." Ye Xiao stared right into his eyes and spoke, "Your highness, only the thing you did at the beginning was smart." The Crown Prince frowned, "The thing I did at the beginning? You mean... Letting the Mu Clan to mess with you?" Ye Xiao didn''t say anything but only smiled, yet his eyes were showing a colder expression. ...

 87 I Donst Want to Figh

    Although Ye Xiao remained expressionless, he was still sneering inside.


    When he talked about the thing that the Crown Prince had done at the beginning¡­ he was actually talking about the dead ¡°Ye Xiao¡± getting poisoned.


    However, the Crown Prince seemed to be playing innocent or he had truly misunderstood Ye Xiao¡¯s words¡­


    Anyway, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t prepared to let it go.


    Only when he had avenged the dead ¡°Ye Xiao¡± could he finally satisfy the obsession in his mind.


    It wasn¡¯t just something which involved the dead ¡°Ye Xiao¡±, but also something which he himself would have to take care of.


    ¡°Meaningless?¡± The Crown Prince murmured. He suddenly smiled and spoke blandly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be meaningless. So¡­ This time, I invited you to dinner because I wanted to discuss a solution with you to conclude this business between you and me.¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You have invited me to dinner, which means that you must have planned to talk it through. However, there is no need for any discussion at all. I wonder what solution you have in mind now?¡±


    ¡°It is simple. A fight can settle everything once and for all.¡± The Crown Prince rubbed the sides of his head and showed an expression of helplessness, ¡°Basically, I don¡¯t want to use this vulgar way to deal with this event. But you know, sometimes, the proper way isn¡¯t really enough to settle up some differences. A combat is not an elegant way, but it is the best way when it comes to the present situation.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded and showed understanding, ¡°That¡¯s true. The situation is obvious now. Unless you become king, considering my father¡¯s great exploits and power, there is no proper way for you to take care of me.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    The great general and his son were equivalent to a fish bone stuck in his throat. It troubled him so much that he had to destroy it.


    Ye Xiao said blandly, ¡°In fact¡­ in spite of what you think about the truth, at the beginning, if your brother-in-law hadn¡¯t come and messed with me, he wouldn¡¯t have died. He could have been spending his days luxuriously in the capital right now.¡±


    After that, he stopped talking.


    The Crown Prince spoke blandly, ¡°Lord Ye, there¡¯s another way in my mind. It should benefit both your side and mine. Yet we have now blocked all the routes towards that direction. There is only one way left to take.¡±


    He turned around, looked at Guan Zhengwen and said, ¡°You have to fight against Old Master Guan. After the combat, no matter who wins, it will be the end of all troubles. In fact¡­¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Ye Xiao with sincerity and sighed, ¡°Lord Ye, I don¡¯t want to mess with our General Ye¡­ As long as I show my attitude to my woman, I believe¡­ she and her men will not cause any more trouble. The dead are gone, they don¡¯t need to keep on making troubles, right?¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned and his eyes had already locked onto Guan Zhengwen who was standing beside the Crown Prince.


    Since the Crown Prince sent off everyone except Guan Zhengwen, he had started to pay attention to him. The old man seemed different. The possibility that he was a hidden superior cultivator was very high.


    As long as he was here, the Crown Prince would feel safe and fear nothing.


    According to Ye Xiao¡¯s research, this old man, Guan Zhengwen, was well-known in the Kingdom of Chen. On the surface, he was an elegant old man who reads a lot.


    Such an old man might be good at talking. His words might be sharp like a knife or a sword, but he seemed useless in combat.


    However, to fight against Ye Xiao, the Crown Prince had actually chosen this old man¡­ The Crown Prince naturally wouldn¡¯t send his men to death, so this man must be a well-hidden superior cultivator, mustn¡¯t he?


    Right now, things were not following Ye Xiao¡¯s predictions.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt the need to employ cautiousness.


    Because he¡­ he had failed to notice anything unusual till now.


    With his great senses, he had actually failed to feel any sort of threat from this old man. There was only one explanation to that. The only possibility was that this old man¡¯s cultivation was way above Ye Xiao¡¯s.


    And he must be at a higher level than the Earth Origin Stage.


    He was at least at¡­ the Sky Origin Stage.


    In other words, Ye Xiao was now facing a superior cultivator of the Sky Origin Stage. Besides, a man who could stand so close to the Crown Prince all the time, a man whom the Crown Prince trusted to such an extent, must have some sort of special abilities.


    It was very likely that¡­ this man was a superior cultivator at the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Stage.


    A cultivator at the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Stage would be among the most powerful men in the Land of Han-Yang.


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help cursing in his mind.


    [This is really coming across a ghost after a long way in the dark. How come such an old bastard suddenly showed up?]


    Guan Zhengwen looked at Ye Xiao with a smile on his face, his expression tranquil. He spoke gently, ¡°The Crown Prince is a generous man. He wants to settle our differences in a peaceful way by having a combat. I have to participate by having a fight against Lord Ye to lay the troubles to rest. Lord Ye, we should just go through the motions and finish the combat. You don¡¯t need to be cautious. I am old indeed, yet I could still fight for two rounds.¡±


    He coughed and continued, ¡°I hope that Lord Ye wouldn¡¯t say anything about having no capability in martial arts and words like that¡­ Heh, heh. As I have no troubles with my sight, I think your cultivation has reached at least level 9 in the Mortal Origin Stage, right? You are only one step away from getting into the Earth Origin Stage¡­ Regarding your young age, you are really a young man with an outstanding ability. A tiger wouldn¡¯t truly have a dog son [1] ¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, ¡°You are flattering me.¡±


    Ye Xiao had hidden his own cultivation capability intentionally. He had operated the Lunisolar Shadow to cover the martial aura of his cultivation. He didn¡¯t completely erase his martial aura, yet there were only a handful of people who were capable of discovering it. Guan Zhengwen had actually noticed it and found out that he had a good cultivation capability.


    Although he didn¡¯t find out everything about Ye Xiao and thought that Ye Xiao was only at the ninth level of the Mortal Origin Stage, he was still the man who had the best insight amongst everyone Ye Xiao had met in his present life.


    The Crown Prince said that he just wanted to end their differences and didn¡¯t want to mess with General Ye. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t believe any of his words.


    [If you really want to make it so easy, why did you invite me to come over for dinner?


    If you stop making troubles for me, how could I mess with you?]


    When Guan Zhengwen said, ¡°go through the motions¡±, Ye Xiao was disdainful of it.


    [If I believe that, I must be¡­ really stupid if I get myself into the fire.


    Go through the motions, huh?]


    Ye Xiao was thinking, [Maybe it isn¡¯t completely a lie. They wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me in the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace after all. In fact, in order to settle everything, I have to get out of here alive and everything will reach a good end.


    That means they will make up a false story that they had never laid their hands on me.


    Yet they will absolutely not let me go so easily. All of these people are aiming at getting me killed.


    But this is an unresolvable contradiction for them¡­


    The key to solve the contradiction is the words ¡®go through the motions¡¯.]


    ¡°Old Master Guan is right. It is the best situation that we all go through the motions and nobody gets hurt. Since the Crown Prince and Old Master Guan both wish for it, let me go along with your wishes.¡± Ye Xiao played the role of an understanding person and said, ¡°But you are an aged man. An old man who doesn¡¯t take pride in his ability to fight. How could I overwork you by fighting. Although my cultivation capability of martial arts is weak, by any chance, if you couldn¡¯t hold my attacks, how can I be sure that I won¡¯t get you hurt¡­¡±


    After Ye Xiao spoke, the Crown Prince and Old Master Guan were both stunned.


    [What?


    What did he say?


    He doesn¡¯t want to fight against an old man?


    Because he doesn¡¯t want to accidentally kill an old man?


    What? How could he be so shameless?]


    Old Master Guan was truly well educated. After being shocked, he immediately said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Crown Prince has given his word. To end the troubles in this way, I think it will be fine for me to hang on for a few rounds. Let¡¯s just go through the motions¡­ Go through the motions¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°No, no, no. We can¡¯t have a combat. You are venerable in age. You surely wouldn¡¯t mind losing the combat, but I still need to live in the society. If we really have such a combat and people learned of it, the smart ones may understand that it was decided by the noble Crown Prince, but the others will think that I am bullying an old man¡­ Anyway, it is absolutely wrong to have such a combat.¡±


    The Crown Prince and Old Master Guan were astonished once again. [What? He could actually swear that black is white [2]. How shameless could he be.]


    Old Master Guan spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Lord Ye, it is you who said that it was decided by the Crown Prince. He has given his words. There is no way to change the decision. If I really couldn¡¯t bear the attacks of yours, so be it. I won¡¯t complain about it¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke with a smile, ¡°Relax. I surely have an alternative for this. It will neither violate the Crown Prince¡¯s decision nor make us fight in the combat ourselves. You are so aged; how could I possibly hit you. I am always respectful to the elderly¡­¡±


    Guan Zhengwen was angry inside, yet he still had a smile on the surface. He said, ¡°I wonder what solution you have that could kill two birds with one stone. I am willing to listen.¡±


    Ye Xiao cheerfully spoke, ¡°It is more than killing two birds with one stone. It actually kills three with one stone. It could even be more birds. My solution will make you satisfied for sure. It is really the most perfect solution¡±


    Guan Zhengwen was nearly freaked out because of his shamelessness. He once again spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I am willing to listen.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°My solution will satisfy you. You are well known in the kingdom. To fight in a combat will surely get you hurt. Let¡¯s finish the troubles through a verbal combat.¡±


    ¡°A verbal combat?¡±


    ¡°A verbal combat goes as follows, I will say one move and explain how I will proceed the move to attack you, and then you will say your move, and explain how you will defend. Or you explain your attack, and I will explain how I will defend. The result will come out after all¡­¡±


    Guan Zhengwen and the Crown Prince were both furious.


    They were still underestimating how shameless Ye Xiao could be¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A tiger wouldn¡¯t have a dog son (»¢¸¸ÎÞÈ®×Ó), means a son is as good as his father.


    [2] Swear the black is white (ºÚµÄ˵³É°×µÄ), means persist in saying something to deny the truth.

 88 The Battle Art of a Thousand Troops

    Ye Xiao was serious, "Let''s do it this way, and the only thing we need to do is talk. Isn''t it much safer than going through the motions?" "It will never hurt our relations. An old man shouldn''t count on his weak strength. I believe you have been feeling weak since long ago. Let''s just solve this thing by talking. I don''t think there will be anyone saying I am taking advantage of you. After the verbal combat, there will be no more enmity between us. Isn''t it a perfect solution..." Guan Zhengwen and the Crown Prince looked at this wretched guy and were left speechless. [You actually believe that we only want to go through the motions? Verbal combat? How on earth did you come up with such an idea? And after all, it actually turns out that we are the ones taking advantage of you!] "Heh, heh... You have a truly interesting mind. It is a practical way." Guan Zhengwen smiled and said, "However, a verbal combat instead of striking seems to be something only women would do... Besides, I have admired your father''s martial arts for years. I have always been wanting to learn something real from his official heir..." "Do we really have to fight?" Ye Xiao frowned. "It would be better to..." Guan Zhengwen had a reluctant look on his face. He actually gave Ye Xiao a hint with his eyes and spoke in a lower voice, "Besides, it could also solve the enmity between you and the Mu Clan. The Crown Princess is already here to watch... No matter what, we need to make it happen for the Crown Prince''s sake." Ye Xiao glanced at the corner of the middle hall and found that the Crown Princess was standing nearby, staring at him. In her eyes, there was nothing but killing intent. [Why does this chick stare at me with such hatred in her eyes every time...] Ye Xiao thought, [A Crown Princess, huh. Can''t she just show some generosity... I have done nothing but kill her brother. I didn''t break into her ancestral graves or kill her whole family. No big deal...] Thinking of that, he curled his lips. "Since you insist, then I will have a fight against you." Ye Xiao nodded and smiled, "Take care. Don''t wrench your arms or hurt your waist... Hmm. I mean, I am surely not a match to you, so you don''t have to be too serious... Heh, heh. Let''s go through the motions." It seemed Guan Zhengwen didn''t understand Ye Xiao''s "warm suggestion" because he was pretty much focused on his own troubles. He only smiled peacefully and spoke gently, "Thank you for your kindness. We both know what we are doing." The Crown Prince was calm. The Crown Princess''s eyes were filled with delight. She thought she was finally going have her revenge and felt excited. "Please." Guan Zhengwen was still acting like a an old man who could barely walk steadily. He elegantly reached out his hand and walked out of the middle hall with Ye Xiao. In the yard, many people were waiting as they stood in a circle. Obviously, the Crown Prince had arranged for many people to watch the fight as eyewitnesses. Ye Xiao looked around and discovered many acquaintances. "Why is Xiao Xiao suddenly participating in a fight?" A voice came over from the crowd, "Were you not invited to dinner by the Crown Prince? Are you not here to discuss some national affairs? How come it has turned into a fight? That... You are really capable at creating trouble, are you not?" It was Zuo Wuji who spoke. Ye Xiao looked over and found Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji standing together. They were both stretching their necks to look at Ye Xiao. Even in the crowd, Lan Langlang''s favus-plagued head remained conspicuous. Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were actually part of the crowd too. They must have been invited by the Crown Prince. It was a reasonable thing to do. If they were not here and Ye Xiao died during the combat, there would be no one who could testify that the Crown Prince was innocent. A stranger''s words would be, after all, unbelievable. In fact, the perfect witnesses were not these two foppish lords. The perfect choice would have been Prince Hua-Yang or Su Yeyue. But the Crown Prince would never dare to invite these two, because if any of them were here, a fight would never happen. They would definitely stop them from fighting. So the Crown Prince had no other choices other than inviting these two foppish lords to come. Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were worried for Ye Xiao, so they came without hesitation. When they saw Ye Xiao coming out, they knew that it was true that he would be fighting. They were so worried, and they tried their best to give Ye Xiao some support with their eyes. Ye Xiao nodded and waved his hand to tell them not to worry. A group of guards from the Crown Prince''s Palace came out and stood in a circle. They separated Ye Xiao and the crowd, creating a spacious fighting ring in the yard. Ye Xiao couldn''t help frowning. His instincts were screaming at him, warning him of danger. It seemed like he had to abandon his title of a foppish lord from now on. However, he really didn''t want to abandon this charade. He was just having fun in being the foppish Lord Ye... How could he give up on that title so casually? But when he looked at his opponent, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Hahahahaha..." It turned out he was not the only one who felt unpleased about being watched. Guan Zhengwen was frowning deeply, and he looked like he had eaten a piece of shxt. He was obviously unhappy. Apparently, he felt the same as Ye Xiao. He realized that his true capability would be exposed to the public. And it was worse for him than for Ye Xiao. He had kept a low profile in his whole life and always showed up as an elegant scholar in front of the public. Everyone knew that he was only good at literature and was pretty weak at fighting... Yet, as of now, he was forced to expose his cultivation capability... All the hard work he put in disguising himself was going to be wasted. Besides, if Ye Xiao died after the fight, it wouldn''t matter if it took days or months, he would still have died fighting. And Guan Zhengwen would be the guy who had caused his death. Would Ye Nantian be reasonable if that happened? Even though he would consider not messing with the Crown Prince, he would definitely vent his anger on Guan Zhengwen. Then how could Guan Zhengwen defend against Ye Nantian who had an army of experienced soldiers? [The Crown Prince arranged everything... He is using me as a scapegoat, isn''t he...] Thinking of that, Guan Zhengwen felt more uncomfortable. Yet he could have no regrets regarding the current situation. With all that had happened already, it was too late for him to step back. He had no choices left other than fighting. The story about Ye Nantian singlehandedly fighting an army in the battle was a state secret. It was not known to anyone except a select few. If Guan Zhengwen knew the truth, he would be extremely upset. However, Ye Xiao''s laughter had already made him feel worse. Guan Zhengwen sighed and said, "Oh. A hero is nothing but a product of his time..." Ye Xiao realized that there was someone feeling worse than him. He had already achieved a sense of victory in his mind, so he felt delighted. He even spoke to himself with disdain, [What the hell. Since when did I become a man who takes pleasure in other''s misfortune. I feel a little bit evil...] Yet it was really hard for him to suppress his enjoyment after seeing someone having it worse than himself. So, although he was going to face a crisis, he looked happy. Because Ye Xiao appeared to be delighted, the crowd thought that he was confident. They looked down upon Ye Xiao and thought, [A young man winning a battle against a weak old man. Where is the glory in that? How shameless... You actually feel happy about it?] Wang Danian and Meng Zixiao were there too. They knew the true cultivation capability of Guan Zhengwen, so they smiled evilly. They happily looked at Ye Xiao, hoping that he would be slaughtered as soon as possible. Ye Xiao glanced at them. His eyes were full of disdain. He suddenly made a whistle. It was as if he was calling his dogs. The next moment, he pointed at Wang Danian and Meng Zixiao and bent the finger. The meaning was obvious. [You two are just like two dogs.] "You are a dead..." Their faces suddenly blushed, and they were about to shout. They were obviously going to say something like "you are a dead meat already", but before they could say it out, they noticed the Crown Prince''s eyes coldly looking at them, daring them to speak. They trembled and stopped making any sound. Yet their eyes remained filled with hatred. "Please, Lord Ye." Guan Zhengwen looked upset, but it was too late for him to retreat now. After all, he had to do what he had to do. "Please, Old Master Guan." Ye Xiao stood opposite to him with a calm smile. The "Old Master Guan" that Ye Xiao used to call him now embarrassed Guan Zhengwen, [We are going to fight against each other now. Why do you keep calling me Old Master? Are you addicted to it?] In front of everyone''s eyes, he casually stood there. Ye Xiao attacked first. Ye Xiao suddenly rushed forward. He was moving fiercely with the sound of howling wind. His fists were like tigers, and his feet were like dragons. He rushed to Guan Zhengwen with a shocking vigor that could frighten ten thousand men. He only made one move, yet killing intent had already spread throughout the surroundings. "Dragon in the Battle! That is a move from the Battle Art of a Thousand Troops." In the crowd, there were a few smart ones who shouted out in low voices. It was popular move in the Kingdom of Chen. It was a fistic martial art that was usually used by the soldiers. It was bold and resolute, giving out a horrific aura. It killed decisively in an obvious way. As the son of a general, it was just fitting that he would use this martial art. He and this fistic martial art, under the present situation, were a perfect pair. ...... -----

 89 Melting Bone Palm

    The Battle Art of a Thousand Troops was rather powerful when used against groups, but it was a bit inappropriate to use it in a one-on-one fight between cultivators. But Ye Xiao used it anyway. He didn''t hesitate at all. It seemed like he was very adept at using it. So everyone arrived at the same conclusion, [He is proficient at using the Battle Art of a Thousand Troops, but he doesn''t know any other martial arts.] That was a reasonable assumption. For a man from the general''s family, it was reasonable that he would use such a fistic martial art! "Good move! How vigorous!" Guan Zhengwen kept his hands on the back and turned his emaciated body around. His clothes floated as he casually dodged to a position right beside Ye Xiao. The move seemed slow, but it was actually fast and clear. His pale and thin finger reached out towards Ye Xiao slowly. It was like this finger had broken the limit of time and space. This finger pointed towards Ye Xiao''s back. The dodge and the finger move had already aroused exclamations from the crowd! In the crowd, there were not only ordinary people like Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji, but also some experienced and smart men. Although it was just the beginning of the fight between Ye Xiao and Guan Zhengwen, it had already become frantic. It took only an instant to make everybody''s eyes wide opened, and a moment later, all their eye-balls dropped and bounced on the floor [1]. They were all extremely astonished... [What... The famous Old Master Guan actually knows how to fight? And... he seems to be an absolute master.] This instant transposition was truly a fantastic move. He casually avoided the danger. Ordinary men wouldn''t be able to use it. And that finger move looked ordinary, but it contained a massive amount of power. The old man was really good at hiding his capability. Ye Xiao noticed that finger was getting closer, yet he didn''t turn around to defend against it. He suddenly jumped up and rolled his body, and then he made a turning kick. A blast of white whirlwind appeared, and he had flown quite a distance forward. - Poof! - It was another move in the Battle Art of a Thousand Troops. It was ''Warding a Thousand Troops''! Guan Zhengwen didn''t hit Ye Xiao with that finger, yet he didn''t change the move either. He leaned his body forward and rushed towards Ye Xiao, chasing him like a ghost. It was as if his slim body was sticking to Ye Xiao. At that moment, everybody realized that although Lord Ye was able to fight, he would never be a match for the Old Master Guan! He seemed to only know the basic moves of the Battle Arts of a Thousand Troops. Yet Guan Zhengwen had already digested all the martial arts he knew into his fists, palms and fingers. His moves were fluent and free forming... However, they didn''t realize that... When Guan Zhengwen got close to Ye Xiao with an outrageous speed, his two fleshless hands had casually tapped Ye Xiao eighteen times continuously... Every tap was silent. Every tap was quick. Yet, it was like he had never moved his hands. Ye Xiao flew forward over three meters. And then he shouted and jumped over again in the air. With the sound of a wild wind, he instantly landed on the floor fiercely. "Beast Leaping of the Battle Art of a Thousand Troops! Well done!" In the crowd, Wang Danian applauded. Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang looked at him, shocked. It was understandable for everyone to applaud, except for Wang Danian! Wang Danian had enmity with Ye Xiao. He was the man on the Crown Prince''s side. He had no reason to applaud Ye Xiao! Yet it was real that Wang Danian applauded! That was irrational! That was against human nature! Guan Zhengwen waved his hands. Ye Xiao was suddenly stopped mid-stride, abruptly halting his rush to Guan Zhengwen before slipping and crashing against the floor. The next moment, Guan Zhengwen was shaking his head smilingly with his hands on his back, "I am old. I truly am. My ability is not equal to my ambition now. I am useless... Lord Ye, you are young and strong. You are vigorous. Why don''t we just let the combat end as it is now?" Everyone knew that Ye Xiao had lost this fight. Guan Zhengwen had shown a decent demeanor. His casualness had perfectly shown his status as a senior. And he seemed to show mercy to Ye Xiao... Nobody saw Lord Ye get hurt, right? Ye Xiao stood up and spoke angrily, "End? What the hell are you talking about! I haven''t lost yet! Let''s fight again..." People in the crowd shook their heads. [A foppish lord never changes. He truly has no decency. The old man has shown you mercy. You have already crashed twice... Yet you still don''t know how lame you are and you still want a tough fight? How shameless...] "You are right. You haven''t lost. Let''s call it even. I am truly too old for this. Let''s say you are concerned and respectful for an old man." Guan Zhengwen laughed. Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Since you said so, I will show my kindness to an old man. Let''s call it even then! You are really taking advantage of me then..." With this declaration, the crowd burst into catcall. Ye Xiao dusted his clothes and suddenly spoke, "Old Master Guan, it really was not a good fight today. If there is a chance in the future, I will fight against you once again. I hope you can be in your best condition then. Heh, heh!" Ye Xiao laughed and said to the Crown Prince, "Your highness, I have enjoyed a good dinner. Now that the problem has been solved, I think it is time for me to get going." The Crown Prince didn''t expect that Ye Xiao would be so understanding. He had been thinking of a way to get him leave, yet Ye Xiao asked to leave himself. So he smiled and replied, "Take care, Lord Ye. We shall get together sometime to discuss the national affairs." Ye Xiao laughed, "Sure. When I have the chance, I will come back to enjoy good times with you once again... and your beautiful wife." The Crown Prince''s face twitched a bit. [You never forget to molest my wife...] Yet he still smiled and said, "You are always welcome." The Crown Princess was a bit angry before her eyes resumed sneering, [Come back again? You are going to die... And you actually tried to take advantage of me... Fine. I shall not be too critical of a man who is about to die.] Ye Xiao laughed and waved his hand. And then he squeezed out of the crowd with Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang and left. After he left the crowd, a weird smile appeared on his face, but nobody had noticed it... ... Guan Zhengwen coughed and then walked to the front hall. He was trembling. The crowd were led by the guards to leave one by one. The Crown Prince watched Ye Xiao leaving until his silhouette vanished. And then he smiled to everybody and got back to the front hall. In the front hall, three people remained. They were the Crown Prince, the Crown Princess and Guan Zhengwen. "Master Guan, how is it?" The Crown Princess couldn''t wait and asked. The Crown Prince also showed an inquiring expression. "Your highness... Oh." Guan Zhengwen didn''t answer the question. He sighed, "You have entrapped me so deeply..." The Crown Prince smiled, "Everything is perfect. It is flawless. You don''t need to worry. If someday you truly fall into trouble because of what happened today, I will protect you." Guan Zhengwen paused for a while and then sighed. He looked at the expecting eyes of the Crown Princess and spoke in a deep voice, "The Melting Bone Palm... I have managed to drop eighteen solid hits on Ye Xiao... He will be fine for the next few days. But.. after a month, his bones will slowly crumble, and he will die when all his bones become broken." Speaking of that, the wrinkles on his face seemed to become much deeper. "There won''t be any doubts about it, right?" The Crown Princess asked apprehensively. "This martial art has been my secret for many years... In those years, because it was too vicious, so... I decided to keep it a secret..." Guan Zhengwen sighed and said, "Even I myself have no idea how to cure it. So, Ye Xiao is bound to die this time." The Crown Princess puckered her face into a smile, "You have worked hard, Master Guan." Guan Zhengwen nodded and replied, "My pleasure, your highness." After that, he frowned and sighed deeply. In his eyes, there was a worry that became bigger and bigger... He had surely finished the task of the Crown Prince, yet the enmity between him and Ye Nantian had been clearly established. It was fine if Ye Nantian didn''t find out the truth. Otherwise, when Ye Nantian came for him, he was afraid that his whole family would have no chance of... survival! Now he could only hope that Ye Nantian wouldn''t find out... The promise from the Crown Prince, the old man knew that he really shouldn''t count on it! "Your highness, I have one question about Ye Nantian... What is his history?" He asked the Crown Prince in a low voice. The history about Ye Nantian had been a secret in the Kingdom of Chen. Ye Nantian had been a mysterious man since he showed up in the kingdom. And then he was suddenly famous and became the second most powerful man in the military. All the political and martial groups were interested in him, yet none of them got to know anything about his past. As the Crown Prince of the kingdom, he must know something, right? The Crown Prince responded with a "hmm" and then stayed silent for a while. And then he said, "I am not very well informed about it. It is said that Ye Nantian was a hunter in the mountains... He coincidentally came across something strange and ate some precious treasure, so he obtained a marvelous strength..." He was merely talking shxt. He knew nothing about Ye Nantian. In fact, even the king didn''t know much about Ye Nantian. The Crown Prince only said that to comfort Guan Zhengwen. Guan Zhengwen felt relieved and said, "That''s good. That''s great." [He is only a hunter who coincidentally obtained some marvelous strength... There''s nothing to fear then. If something happens to me, I could simply just kill him secretly. A living Ye Nantian is the general of the Kingdom of Chen, the second powerful man in the military, but a dead Ye Nantian is only a dead man! With the capability of the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Realm, it won''t be hard to kill a general, right?] ... -----[1] The author must be trying to say those people were extremely shocked. It has the same meaning as ''jaws dropping to the floor''.

 90 The Furious Song Jue

    Ye Xiao left the Crown Prince''s Palace with Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji while talking and laughing. He got home and acted like nothing had ever happened. Before they parted with each other, Ye Xiao took out a dan bead and gave it to Lan Langlang, "Langlang, take this dan bead. Melt it in warm water and divide the water into three portions. Every morning during sunrise, transfer one portion into a washbowl and use it to wash your head. After three days, your favus will be completely cured." "Really?!" Lan Langlang opened his crossed-eyes with a face filled with astonishment. "This is about your personal image which will last your whole life. Do you think I would joke about it?" Ye Xiao frowned. "Hey, hey, hey... Damn! I am thankful even if it doesn''t work... The favus truly hurts my handsome appearance. You are right. It is a big thing in my life..." Lan Langlang snatched the dan bead in a hurried motion, "I''ll leave you two to talk further. I need to go home now... Hey, hey. I can''t wait to wash my head tomorrow... Hahaha. I will no longer need to bear the favus... just three days..." He scampered and left. Zuo Wuji was disdainful, "Even without the favus, he still has an obnoxious look, yet he actually finds himself to be handsome... Eww..." He waved his hand and spoke, "If we have nothing more to talk about, I should go home too. I was thinking about having a drink with you, but Lan Langlang''s antics disgusted me... Eww... I need to throw up..." And then he left too. Ye Xiao watched both of them leave and then his smile vanished. The extreme coldness deep in his eyes was finally let loose. His hands hidden in his sleeves were tightly curled in a fist. [The Crown Prince laid his murderous hands on me after all! How vicious! What a scheme!] Ye Xiao operated the East-rising Purple Qi in the darkness. Accompanied with the cool air of the night, he returned to the General''s House. The steward was concerned as he looked at him. He spoke in a deep voice, "How was it? Did anything happen?" Ye Xiao hesitated for a while and said, "Nothing. Let''s go inside." The steward followed Ye Xiao to his room with an anxious look, "How was it? What do you mean nothing?" Ye Xiao grinned, "Nothing special. The Crown Prince let his man attack me with 18 strikes of the Melting Bone Palm. That''s all." "What? Melting Bone Palm? 18 times?!" The steward was astonished. The next moment, a mass of blue mist suddenly surged out from his body. It spread in all directions, as if it was about to explode. - Boom! - The walls shook when this sinister aura completely occupied Ye Xiao''s room, resulting in multiple cracks! The mist destroyed the wall, and it didn''t even stop there. It kept on spreading. It was like an exploding bomb! The next moment, the steward turned around and rushed out. His face was twitching as he shouted in fury, "MAR-THAR-FXX-KARRRRR! I will wipe out the Crown Prince''s Palace tonight!" "Wait, wait, wait..." Ye Xiao was shocked by the drastic reaction of the steward and hurriedly grabbed him, "Uncle Song... Calm down..." "CALM DOWN? CALM DOWN MY ASS!" Song Jue kept on shouting while stomping on the floor, "I have had enough in this fxxking Kingdom of Chen! FXCK THE HEAVEN, FXCK THE HELL! If it wasn''t for the stupid promise made by Brother Ye, how could we possibly stay in this shXtty place! FXXK! Now my brother has promised to guard their kingdom for twenty years, yet his only son has actually been struck 18 times of Melting Bone Palm! Fxxk Chen Xuantian and everybody who shares his bloodline..." Chen Xuantian was the name of the king of the Kingdom of Chen... Ye Xiao spoke in a hushed tone, "Uncle Song, lower your voice please... Calm down... Don''t be emotional..." "DON''T BE EMOTIONAL?!" Song Jue stomped his feet and his hair stood on end; his eyes were bloodshot, "I agreed to be a steward in this house because I was trying to keep your little shxtty ass safe. Now you are standing before me after being hit by 18 strikes of Melting Bone Palm! I, I, I... I am even worse than a stupid tortoise! I, I, I... I am going to slaughter every single man in that bastard''s house. I am going to hang everyone in his clan! Otherwise, people will think that I am a weak douchebag!" Ye Xiao twitched his mouth. [He is way, way, way too emotional! Hang everyone in one''s clan... That certainly sounds like something a king would declare using a royal decree... Now he actually wants to hang everyone in the king''s clan... That really is something incredible...] "Uncle Song, chill out please. Listen to me. Would you listen to me first?!" Ye Xiao forcefully dragged Song Jue and made him sit within the dilapidated room. In fact, it was far worse than a dilapidated room; it was completely in ruins. Due to all this commotion, the blood guards had heard them and all of them rushed over. One meek voice was heard from outside the door, "Is everything okay, Chief? Is something happening to the young master?" Before Song Jue could answer, Ye Xiao hurriedly spoke, "No. It''s fine. I am all right. Go to bed, all of you. I need to have a private conversation with Uncle Song. Heh, heh, heh, heh..." The walls of his room had fallen, yet he said that everything was fine... The blood guards were hesitant and unwilling to leave. Ye Xiao dragged Song Jue and walked out the door to pacify them in person, and then they went to Song Jue''s room. They had just left Ye Xiao''s room and then, - BOOM -, the whole room collapsed upon itself... The blast nearly knocked down Ye Xiao. He hastened his steps. Song Jue looked back, and his face was still expressionless. It suddenly reminded Ye Xiao of a doggerel, and he nearly started to laugh out loud. He then murmured, "The first time Uncle Song looks back, his ugly face breaks down a building in his sight; the second time Uncle Song looks back, his ugly face cracks the mountain and makes the river reverse its flow; the third time Uncle Song looks back, his ugly face brings forth darkness that causes even ghosts to become petrified; the fourth time..." Song Jue said angrily, "Stop. Three times is enough. Those are good lines. When I return to... Hmm. I will use it as my chant... Hmm... Wait, no! It is not a good time for that. I have to send a message to your father right now and tell him to come back quickly. Only when he comes back will there be a chance to cure the wounds inflicted by the Melting Bone Palm. I hope there is still time. There must be!" Ye Xiao twitched his mouth a little bit. He had found Uncle Song to be cute; now he confirmed that he was indeed very cute. He realized that his father''s capability was really strong. A man who could cure the wound caused by Melting Bone Palm must have a cultivation capability that was at least better than Guan Zhengwen. When they entered Song Jue''s room, Ye Xiao told him the truth at once, "Listen, Uncle Song. My father doesn''t need to know. The Melting Bone Palm doesn''t work on me. Not at all!" Song Jue frowned and spoke in a worried tone, "Xiao-Er, it is not something to be joking about. Do you even know what Melting Bone Palm is? It is an extreme nasty martial art... It uses the complete yin power to hurt people. Who ever has been hit by it, unless he knows that he has been hit, he has no way of realizing that he is affected. By the time he gets to know of it, 70 percent of his bones must have already melted away. By then, there is no way for him to get cured. If you don''t get the wound cured as soon as possible, I am afraid something really bad is going to happen to you... What people always say about people becoming a heap of minced meat... That is a saying created by the Melting Bone Palm." "I know. I really do." Ye Xiao spoke calmly, "Uncle Song, to be honest, today, at the Crown Prince''s Palace, I thought about killing him or just refuse negotiating with him and running away. They wouldn''t dare to hurt me forcibly... But I gave up both thoughts." "Our strength in the capital is limited. We can''t be reckless, really." Ye Xiao paced slowly to the window, "So, even if I can''t bear it any more and want to make some trouble, I will need to do it discretely. Since we are facing the royal power, even if we are very proud of our clan, we won''t have a good chance to win." "There are so many men in our house. They could have died because of my reckless actions!" Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "I can''t risk all of your lives just for venting my anger." "So I could only think of something else." Song Jue was expressionless and silent. His lips were trembling. Obviously, he was still extremely emotional, but he was trying his hardest to calm down. "So, when I discovered their plan, I knew that they were really scheming something this time, but they were fearful. So they tried to use something ''imperceptible'' to take my life. There were only a few ways to do so." Ye Xiao raised six of his fingers, "They are Melting Bone Palm, Soft Cloud Fist, Yin Wind Martial Art, Jade Glow Ice Mist, Shade Finger Point and... Fatality Martial Art." "In the whole world, there are only these martial arts that can take my life and remain unnoticeable, soundlessly and slow..." Ye Xiao smiled. Song Jue was astonished and didn''t find any words to say. Because only four of those six martial arts were known to him. Song Jue believed that in the Land of Han-Yang, even in the world above it, there were only a handful of people that knew more than he did! Yet Ye Xiao was actually very familiar with them and just listed these six martial arts loud and clear. "Hmm. Jade Glow Ice Mist and Fatality Martial Art, what are they?" Song Jue frowned, "You have been staying in the house all the time. Even if you did save an old man and he taught you something, he couldn''t have taught you more than just a few moves. How do you know so much about martial arts? You actually know some secret martial arts that even I don''t know!" ...

 91 Who Tricked Who? Curing the Melting Bone Palm!

    "Urn..." Ye Xiao realized that he had divulged too much information, "Well... You wouldn''t know. In fact, I''ve read a lot of books. Reading makes a man well-informed. My knowledge..."


    Ye Xiao fabricated some baloney and said, "The martial art that I am cultivating can cure the wounds caused by any of these six martial arts, so I decided to absorb the attacks. The strength of our house has almost been completely exposed. That is not a good thing, so I think we should intentionally hide some of our strength. This time, they laid their dirty hands on me... It now gives us a good reason and a good opportunity to return the favor."


    Song Jue said, "I understand that. But the most important thing is your safety. Melting Bone Palm, as I know, is not easily dealt with. I am unable to deal with it anyway. We should still get your father to make sure that you are safe."


    Ye Xiao stopped talking. He slowly took off his upper garments and revealed the smooth white skin of his chest. He turned around and showed his back to Song Jue. His back was fair and no abnormalities were visible.


    And then he started operating the East-rising Purple Qi, causing a stream of hot qi to slowly rise from his body.


    Song Jue stared at Ye Xiao while watching out for signs of any wounds and abnormalities.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, some faint palm marks showed up on Ye Xiao''s back one by one.


    These marks were appearing from underneath his skin. One after another, these palm marks materialized on his back, covering it entirely. They were packed extremely tightly, and a few even overlapped...


    As Ye Xiao kept on operating the East-rising Purple Qi, the initially faint palm marks became more prominent as they started to turn into a darker shade. At the beginning, these marks were light cyan in colour, but as time passed, they became dark cyan. They looked gruesome.


    "There are 18 cyan-coloured palm marks. It really is the vicious Melting Bone Palm." Song Jue took a deep breath as his face filled with coldness.


    But not long after, the coldness on his face disappeared.


    He was an expert in cultivation. Since Ye Xiao had known that he was secretly hit and could make the hidden wound show up on the surface, that meant he truly had the capability to negate the effects of the Melting Bone Palm.


    It was now absolutely certain.


    Song Jue had never heard of a man in his early stages of cultivation that could actually force the hidden wounds caused by the Melting Bone Palm to appear on the surface of his body.


    The martial art that Ye Xiao used seemed to be unbelievably magical to Song Jue.


    If Song Jue had never been hit by the Golden Mai Palm and he was at his peak condition, it would be an easy job for him to cure the damage caused by the Melting Bone Palm. However, he was suffering from hidden injuries, and that made him fall to the very bottom of the cultivation stages. He was no longer able to cure the wounds caused by the Melting Bone Palm.


    Yet, he was sure that even if he was at his peak condition, it wouldn''t be as easy for him to deal with the Melting Bone Palm like Ye Xiao was able to.


    It would at least take him one month of effort to totally force the hidden marks to show up.


    "That was truly vicious!" Staring at the 18 cyan wounds, Song Jue ground his teeth.


    Ye Xiao''s face was all red at the moment. He was required to operate the martial art in full flow to force the hidden wounds to show up. With his current capability, it had taken his whole strength to do so.


    While he kept on operating the martial art, he could feel the Melting Bone Palm''s extraordinary viciousness and cruelty.


    With the marvelous East-rising Purple Qi, he had already compelled most of the wounds to arise, yet there was still a part of the wounds which remained deep within his bones.


    Luckily, Ye Xiao was quite experienced, and the East-rising Purple Qi was truly fantastic, otherwise, he would have probably missed these hidden wounds. They were almost impossible to be find.


    [To resolve these wounds that have seeped into my bones, I need to use the gelid qi to assimilate them slowly when I am alone.] Ye Xiao immediately devised a plan in his mind. He sped up the operation of the East-rising Purple Qi to resolve the surface wounds.


    After a short while, ninety-nine cycles of qi circulation had passed.


    Song Jue was shocked as he looked at the white mist that kept rising from Ye Xiao''s body. It only took a while, yet the dark cyan marks slowly started changing. They had turned light cyan...


    - Puff! - Ye Xiao opened his mouth and spat out some cyan-purple blood.


    When the mist disappeared, the marks on his back had almost completely faded away.


    Ye Xiao gradually stopped operating the martial art. The light marks disappeared at the same time. They returned into the skin.


    Although the wounds were still inside him, they were almost harmless now. At least, they wouldn''t take his life.


    In fact, the damage that was caused by the Melting Bone Palm was similar to that of the Golden Mai Palm. They both created some impacts and forced themselves into people''s body. They hid inside the body, and when they finally acted, they would immediately cause death.


    To deal with it, a power of the same attribute as the wound was required to assimilate it. However, these two martial arts were of quite different levels regarding to their capability. If the Golden Mai Palm was a rank 1 martial art, then the Melting Bone Palm was, at best, worthy of rank 2. It could even be ranked worse.


    Ye Xiao was able to cure the effects of the Golden Mai Palm in Song Jue, yet strangely, he could not cure the wounds on his own self. In fact, to cure Song Jue, he had to send his energy out of his own body. Whereas now, he was self-saving. There was a big difference between these two scenarios.


    Regarding the current situation, it should take Ye Xiao only a few days to fully cure the rest of his injuries. But to fully cure the wounds inside Song Jue, it would require Ye Xiao to be much stronger. That showed the difference between the Golden Mai Palm and the Melting Bone Palm.


    "Uncle Song, now you can relax, right?" Ye Xiao smiled tiredly.


    Ye Xiao was all sweaty. He had nearly used up all his spiritual qi after that.


    "Yes." Song Jue was finally relieved. His face turned from dark and angry to happy and cheerful. He said with his eyes half-closed, "Good for you, kid. You made me worry. It turns out you have played a trick on those bastards. Amazing."


    Ye Xiao watched Song Jue''s face. His expression had changed so fast that Ye Xiao suspected his uncle of being temperamental. He said, "The Crown Prince has been heartless to me, so I shall treat him the same way. There will be a time for me to make the scores even. Our family is spread apart at the moment. The part in the capital is weak, so we can only slow down the rhythm for now."


    "That''s true." The steward spoke in high spirits, "Now the challenge has become an opportunity. Now that you are ''badly injured'', we can fall back from the open into the dark and get out off their sight..."


    "Exactly." Ye Xiao clapped.


    "When they no longer focused on us, we can make covert actions to take care of those motherfxcking sons of bxtches..." The steward was getting excited while he talked. More and more rude words came out from his mouth.


    [Motherfxcking sons of bxtches?]


    Ye Xiao thought, [Some motherfxckers... who were sons of bxtches... That is a real tragedy.]


    "Dirty tricks eh? Humph." Song Jue''s eyes were shining as he viciously spoke, "I have a huge amount of tricks in my arsenal. Maybe I should send some guys to rape the Crown Princess. What do you say? Take some small advantages."


    "..." Ye Xiao looked at his uncle and immediately became sweaty.


    [To do that to someone is just a small piece of advantage to you?]


    Song Jue seemed to realize his rude language was inappropriate. He coughed and said, "I mean urn... I should send some guys to make some trouble in the Crown Prince''s Palace to distract their attention."


    Ye Xiao spoke gently, "As for now... we should stay still and keep low. We should at least wait for a half month. First, our men need to prepare and we need them to be stronger. Second... we need to wait for the moment when they''ll think that the wounds within me are about to take my life..."


    "True." Song Jue nodded, "Why did I forget this? First there needs to be a danger, and then it could transform into an opportunity..."


    And then he spoke mysteriously, "By the way, I have a good news for you. I nearly forgot it."


    Ye Xiao was surprised, "What news?"


    "You uncle, that means me, has improved a lot in cultivation..." Song Jue was proud, "Now I am in the first level of the Sky Origin Stage."


    "Congratulations, Uncle Song! You have finally become a superior cultivator of the Sky Origin Stage." Ye Xiao was happy.


    Song Jue laughed, he was overjoyed.


    And then he suddenly stopped.


    He spat immediately and thought, [What the hell am I happy for? I was a superior master that had broken through the Sky Origin Stage a long time ago... Now I have just recovered a part of my strength to reach the first level, yet I actually felt enjoyment because of that. That... was so embarrassing...]


    He relaxed for the rest of the night. He could finally have a good rest, but Ye Xiao had been busy all night to deal with rest of the wounds. They were much more difficult to cure because they were dispersive. They were hard to aim at and force out. The extremely cold energy that was hidden deep inside his bones were the most difficult ones. Ye Xiao had tried everything; he kept operating the gelid qi to finally force them out of his body. He was exhausted and sweaty, and right now, he felt that he was made entirely of sweat...


    The whole night, he had done nothing but deal with the wounds.


    His bedroom was destroyed by a certain uncle of his, so he had to temporarily live in the guest room.


    "I was underestimating the damage dealt by the Melting Bone Palm. It''s really vicious." Ye Xiao looked at the cold yin qi in his hand. Even his gelid qi couldn''t assimilate this cold yin qi. It was surely useless.


    It was not only useless, but also so hazardous that wherever it appeared, nothing would survive.


    Ye Xiao thought about it and stomped on the floor. A deep pit was instantly created. He threw the dark yin-cold qi inside the pit, and then he used his gelid qi to freeze the floor solid. He didn''t want the cold yin qi to get out and create disasters.


    ---------

 92 Stormy Night; Tracking; Hunting

    After that, Ye Xiao prepared to go to bed.


    He had been so busy for several nights. He was really exhausted. He finally had some time to have a good night''s rest.


    If he was still the previous Xiao Monarch who was always alone and aloof, how could he possibly deal with the Crown Prince so courteously without any sincerity? He wouldn''t have been full of worries and let the things further develop. With his temper, he would have likely struck out the needles and killed the Crown Prince and his wife once and for all.


    Even if he needed to escape and hide from the royal court''s pursuit without definite residence, and even if he was facing enemies from all over the world, he would still do that. There would be no compromise.


    However, he was different now and he clearly knew it.


    Now he had something to worry about.


    His father, his family, the steward, the blood guards, Su Yeyue, Prince Hua-Yang, Lan Langlang, Zuo Wuji...


    These were the people he was concerned about, and also the people that made him restrain himself.


    For the sake of these people, Ye Xiao had to be more meticulous in choosing a way to solve the problem in front of him.


    He had been unwilling to part with any of these people.


    If any of them died because of him...


    It would be something he would never be able to bear, and it would definitely be something he would regret for life...


    "Is that what they call family affection?" Ye Xiao was lying in bed with his eyes half-closed. There was a stream of warmth that rose and ran slowly in his heart. He felt very comfortable.


    These people would sacrifice anything for him, even their lives.


    That was what they call an affection.


    An affection that he had never experienced before!


    Since they were willing to sacrifice for him, then it became his responsibility to protect them.


    That was the responsibility of a man.


    It was something he, as a man, had to bear!


    It was such a dark night. He sighed involuntarily.


    He had already accepted his new identity. He had also accepted his family. Most ridiculously... since he was reborn, he had never even truly seen his present father, yet he had completely accepted his present identity and family.


    He felt that everything was so ridiculous.


    "Maybe it is a farewell to my lonely days in the past..." He murmured to himself, "Maybe I have been too tired of those... lonely days that were full of uncertainty... for a long time..."


    "Family affection... It feels fantastic... I have been through so many lonely days in my previous life... I have been through so many joys and sorrows, too many bloody battles and madness... Who has ever given me any kind of family affection?"


    Thinking of that, he took a deep sigh and murmured, "Why was I an orphan... in my previous life? I asked myself a million times why my parents abandoned me. Why did they?"


    He felt sad and stopped thinking.


    He closed his eyes to force himself to sleep.


    He fell asleep with an infrequent dream...


    In the dream, there was a woman gently looking at him standing in the mist. She kept calling, "... Xiao-Er..."


    Ye Xiao was asleep. He didn''t know that a drop of tear from his eyes dripped into his pillow.


    It was glittering and translucent like a dewdrop.


    It stayed on the pillow for a while, and then it seeped into the pillow. Only a tiny wet mark that showed the transitory existence of the teardrop was left, and it also disappeared right away.


    If he was awake, he would rather die than let it come out. However, in this dream, he chose to set himself free. He was venting the hidden emotions inside his heart.


    That fond face in the mist staring at him with a pair of eyes that were filled with love... Then he felt a soft hand touching his face gently...


    His mouth showed a smile of happiness. Such a smile would have never shown up on the Xiao Monarch''s face. Such smile had never belonged to Ye Xiao!


    It was tranquil... in the dream.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Ye Xiao was immersed in the sweet dream and didn''t want to wake up. However, a clap of thunder suddenly awoke him from his sleep!


    - BOOM! -


    It sounded like it had splitted the dark sky, and it had awaken many people in the capital!


    The next moment, the dark clouds gathered together from different directions...


    Some of them were even colorful!


    When Ye Xiao saw that, he was astonished. He stood up and discovered that it was raining heavily outside.


    He watched the heavy downpour and felt that something was wrong.


    However, he had just woken up, and he was still a bit dazed. He couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    He didn''t see the scene when the clap of thunder emerged from the sky with his own eyes.


    If he was able to see it... he would have naturally figured out what was going on.


    Yet he had been in sleep because he was too tired...


    And it was a tight and good sleep.


    The roaring thunders continued to struck the land, but only ordinary thunders were left. - Boom. - - Boom... -


    The rain was getting heavier.


    Ye Xiao watched for a while and didn''t find anything suspicious. He was preparing to sleep again to continue the god-given sweet dream. Suddenly, he felt another powerful thunder splitting the sky fiercely!


    The next moment, a lightning flashed in the sky.


    And then it instantly disappeared.


    A normal person or even a superior cultivator in this world would think that it was nothing but a normal thunder.


    Yet the hair on the back of Ye Xiao''s neck stood up with fear right away.


    That was not a lightning! It was the movement of two superior cultivators!


    One of them was escaping, while the other was chasing!


    They were moving in an extremely high speed!


    The spiritual qi that was covering their bodies rubbed the air while they were moving, and that created the flashing lights. Combining the extreme speed and the flashing lights, it looked exactly like a thunder!


    In Ye Xiao''s estimation, these two were at least in the Grandmaster Levels of Sky Origin Stage. Both of them were absolutely stronger than Guan Zhengwen!


    He had thought that with the capability of the Earth Origin Stage, he was able to knock down everyone he encountered. However, just a while ago, he had fought against Guan Zhengwen, and now, he saw these two superior cultivators. Not to mention even Steward Song had returned to the Sky Origin Stage too.


    Ye Xiao thought for some time while looking at the direction of those flashing lights. His eyes lit up and then his right hand reached to the bed. A suit of black clothes flew up. - Hewh -


    The next moment, he was dressed in black. - Puff. - He flew out through the window, and suddenly, the rain got him all wet.


    He didn''t care much about the rain. He twitched his body and immediately arrived at the roof. In the next instant, he instantly disappeared.


    ...


    That was not the Lunisolar Shadow he was using; it was the One Laughter in Skyline!


    The Lunisolar Shadow kept him concealed while moving in high speed, while One Laughter in Skyline purely increased his speed to the fullest. Because its sole focus was his movement speed, it made his speed instantly reach its peak!


    He who was just drinking at the door, suddenly appeared in the skyline with just a laugh!


    Someone was just drinking at the door of a tavern in the market, but after a single laugh, he was already at the end of the world!


    One Laughter in Skyline.


    It was publicly accepted as the fastest martial art in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The only one!


    In his previous life, because of this martial art, he had been able to escape from all those people chasing him for over 30 thousand miles!


    Within an instant, he had moved 300 miles already. The rain didn''t disrupt him. In fact, it actually boosted him!


    He was like a wind blowing to the ends of the sky.


    The tiles of the roofs of the houses he passed by were like fish scales under his feet. - Shoot Shoot Shoot. - They flashed away. Soon, he had arrived at the edge of the capital. The city wall was over 20 meters high. Before the guards on the wall noticed anything, Ye Xiao had already disappeared. - Puff. - He instantly arrived outside the wall.


    Far away, yet another two lightning flashed in the sky; they were like two silver snakes dancing.


    Ye Xiao had sharp eyes. He noticed that there were sword lights flashing in the sky. He was distant from it, so he couldn''t see it clearly, but he knew that these flashing lights were indeed sword lights.


    Ye Xiao was like a rolling Chinese dragon who rushed forward as he instantly entered the forest. He then operated the Lunisolar Shadow...


    The One Laughter in Skyline gave him the fastest speed, but it couldn''t conceal his whereabouts. It was the only negative result of pure speed. As for the Lunisolar Shadow, it covered both speed and concealment. It was slower than One Laughter in Skyline, but it kept him safe while moving.


    [Why did these two superior cultivators chose to fight at night, not to mention the heavy downpour?]


    As of this moment, he was getting closer and closer!


    - Dang! - The weapons of the two superior cultivators struck each other. Looking at them from a distance, Ye Xiao could see some flashing lights blasting to the sky. It was quite a marvelous sight.


    In the heavy downpour, the status of the battle constantly reached his senses. From what he heard, some trees had obviously fallen down...


    Ye Xiao frowned and watched. The battle was about four miles away from him.


    He waited. He didn''t approach, and as he expected, after a while, another lightning appeared. It came from the other direction this time. They were nearly a thousand kilometers away from where they had been.


    "They are both top superior cultivators as I expected." Ye Xiao was motivated in mind as he operated the Lunisolar Shadow in order to get closer to the battle.


    ---------------

 93 The Woeful No. 1 Assassin

    ¡°They have fought all the way here. Obviously, one of them is tired, so they have to start fighting here. Otherwise, with their cultivation capabilities, they wouldn¡¯t have to fight so hard. They are now fighting in a life and death battle which must be the last thing the one who¡¯s being hunted wished for.¡±


    ¡°The one exhausted is obviously the prey¡­ As a man who is being hunted, he would never want to get into a tough fight against the enemy. If he has the capability to have a tough fight, he wouldn¡¯t even try to escape¡­¡±


    ¡°To fight hand-in-hand, they have to get close to each other. The prey isn¡¯t a match to the hunter, so he will definitely take advantage of a strike to run away in high speed. However, the hunter has finally caught up¡­ So the second close fight eventually happened.¡±


    ¡°When they had their first close fight, the sound was not that loud. That means the hunter was restraining his strength. However, when the second close fight happened, the sound was a few notches louder. That means¡­ after the first fight, the prey was hurt. Or maybe he was hurt¡­ again¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore¡­ it seems like this battle is about to reach its conclusion.¡±


    ¡°After less than another four close fights, the prey will eventually lose his strength to defend¡­¡±


    ¡°They have been moving for over five hundred miles¡­ They have obviously started the fight far away from the other side of the capital. They are truly top superior cultivators¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao flew like the wind and cautiously approached.


    He was thinking, analyzing, and estimating, but he was still calm and steady.


    Finally, he was close enough to the battle.


    Almost at the same time when he stopped, there came a huge explosion. - BOOM! - This time, it happened quite near to him. Endless dirt and grime flew up in the air, and then it all headed straight towards his direction. He quietly stayed down on the floor, allowing the dirt and grime to cover his body¡­


    In the next moment, he was immediately smothered.


    He had become a ¡°sweat guy¡± earlier the night, and then now he became a ¡°dirt guy¡±¡­ Yet it disguised him rather well!


    A sound of someone panting got closer. According to the sound, this guy must be extremely exhausted. He might freak out, fall down and never get up at any moment.


    And then a sword flew over to him. It was covered by cold glow. - Shoot! - It stopped at a point about ten meters away in front of Ye Xiao. It was stabbed into a stone that was right in front of the exhausted guy.


    This sword served as an instrument to stop him from escaping and take his life!


    A lightning suddenly lit up the sky. - Shoo! - The stone still looked normal after the sword struck it. However, when the rain fell on the stone, the rock splat into four parts; it was like four petals blooming.


    The sword stood with its point sticking in the ground.


    In fact, it was inappropriate to use ¡°sticking¡± to describe it. The sword was totally exposed, and not a single part of it was stuck inside the ground. However, it didn¡¯t fall down. It was just standing there, flashing with a cold glow. It was actually floating in midair.


    Lightning once again flashed in the sky, and the world was lit and turned dark again.


    The wild rain seemed to rule everything once more.


    The exhausted man looked at the sword as he suck in heavy breaths. Suddenly, he made an extremely hoarse laugh and then sat on the floor. He then spoke bitterly, ¡°You win¡­ Kill me as you wish. No more worthless conversations.¡±


    Ye Xiao was so close to them, and he didn¡¯t dare to move even the slightest bit.


    After all, he was too close to the battle, and these two were top superior cultivators. The heavy rain had helped in concealing his existence. Otherwise, he must have been beaten up eight hundred times. The martial art he used to hide himself wasn¡¯t weak. However, the difference between his capability and theirs was too big.


    There was nothing else he could do.


    It was just that the place he picked was perfect to hide his whereabouts.


    It was a ramp of the forest, and they were heading over to this ramp. They were about to pass through the ramp.


    If the prey went over the top of the ramp, he would definitely fall down to the other side of the ramp since he was exhausted. The hunter would jump down following the prey. Then Ye Xiao would be behind them.


    Because they went over Ye Xiao¡¯s location, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice him since they would never keep an eye on the route they passed.


    So it was a perfect place to hide indeed.


    Basically, things should happen as Ye Xiao estimated. And it had been developing that way.


    However, something out of his expectation happened.


    The hunter actually threw his sword to force the prey to stop a few meters away from where he was hiding!


    The prey looked at the sword and thought that it was impossible for him to escape anymore. So he suddenly felt discouraged and couldn¡¯t get up his strength anymore; he kind of just accepted his fate and sat down on the floor¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care whether he sat down or not!


    The only thing that mattered to him was the fact that they were only seven meters away from him!


    [What the hell is this! It really didn¡¯t go as I expected!] Ye Xiao cursed in mind, [For fxxk¡¯s sake, I am so unfortunate¡­


    In such a short distance, facing two superior cultivators of the Sky Origin Stage, no matter who found me first, I will certainly die!


    That is really clamping a bird when closing the door [1]¡­ What an unfortunate coincidence¡­]


    It was true that he was the Xiao Monarch who was wise and knowledgeable. So although he was in the third level of the Earth Origin Stage, he was invincible to all the others who were in the same level. Even those in the fourth or sixth level of the Earth Origin Stage couldn¡¯t be a match to him. If he really fought hard, he could even defeat the superior cultivators who were in the ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage!


    However, that was it. He was unable to win against someone who was in the Sky Origin Stage. Someone in the Sky Origin Stage could beat him easily in everything. Took Guan Zhengwen as an example, Ye Xiao was helpless in front of him.


    And these two in front of him were miles ahead of Guan Zhengwen in terms of cultivation capability.


    If he was exposed, any of these two could easily take his life. That was simply the absolute higher level suppressing the lower one. No one could do anything about it!


    Under such a negative situation, Ye Xiao was a bit distressed. At the same time, he had another feeling that was strange. [How come the voice of the prey is so familiar to me?


    Is it possible?


    It mustn''t be!


    I have never been in-touch with such a high-level superior cultivator except for Guan Zhengwen!


    The prey shouldn¡¯t be Guan Zhengwen. Then who the hell is he?]


    While collecting his thoughts, he suddenly heard a soft voice, ¡°Do you really have to be like this?¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked and he nearly exposed himself.


    [Shxt! The hunter is the one I am actually familiar with!


    At least the hunter is someone whose name and background I could identify!]


    The voice was so peaceful, soft, calm, ringing like the river running in the mountain, and could make people feel comfortable.


    It was the voice of¡­


    The one who was in the auction¡­ Xiu of the Heavens!


    Lady Xiu-Er!


    She was the girl who was qualified enough to give orders in the House of the Chaotic Storm!


    She is the one who slaughtered every man of the Mu Clan in the capital!


    [Oh my bloody heavenly holy gods¡­] Ye Xiao¡¯s heart pounded hard several times, [How come I didn¡¯t realize that this girl was a top superior cultivator in the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Stage?]


    When he pondered deeper about it, he recalled something suspicious.


    He had realized that Xiu of the Heavens had an extraordinary capability, but Ye Xiao was sure that she shouldn¡¯t be as capable as she was now! In the auction, she was so far away from the Sky Origin Stage, let alone the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao dared to swear with his sharp eyes and his life.


    And he was pretty sure that he hadn¡¯t seen her wrong!


    However, since their last meeting, it has only been a month. The girl had actually reached the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Stage from the Earth Origin Stage. Wasn¡¯t it boosted too much?


    [What¡­ What the hell is going on?


    What the hell is it?!]


    The prey laughed hoarsely and said, ¡°I want to be clear about the truth before I die. You asked me whether it had to be like this or not. In fact, I want to ask you the same question. What made you hunt me like this?¡±


    In his voice, there was a sense of dejection. He was in despair.


    A top superior cultivator was about to die in the hands of a girl that seemed to be about seventeen years old during a fair fight. It was unacceptable for him as he had always been proud. He would even accept his demise, but he desperately wanted to know the truth!


    Xiu of the Heavens stayed quiet for a while and spoke, ¡°Ning Biluo, I regarded you as an outstanding cultivator, so I invited you to join the House of the Chaotic Storm¡­ I promised you that as long as you join us, the assassination affairs of the House of the Chaotic Storm will be under your command. You have the full power! Besides, I would solve the problem between you and the Saint Master. Such conditions are good enough no matter what. Yet you turned hostile and attacked in advance. Do you have an explanation for your actions?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Xiao actually remembered the prey at once.


    Ning Biluo.


    The No. 1 assassin in the Land of Han-Yang.


    However, he was a bit surprised. [How woeful this No. 1 assassin is.]


    He had heard of him several times. When he heard about him for the second time, it was about his assassination organization fading away as Ning Biluo fought his way to escape. At that moment, he was still on the run¡­


    The first time he met Ning Biluo was when he had just been set free from Wenren Chuchu¡¯s grasp. It was a coincidence. That day, Ning Biluo was being hunted and was fleeing madly. If Ye Xiao didn¡¯t do him a small favor, he might have died that day.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao met him again, and he was still being hunted. However, the hunter was way stronger than before!


    [Could he be a rat on the street [2] in his previous life?] Ye Xiao thought.


    ¡­


    -------


    [1] Clamping a bird when closing the door. It means something unfortunate happened in coincidence.


    [2] A rat on the street (¹ý½ÖÀÏÊó). People hate rats and will want to wipe out the rats on the street. So it refers to those who are hated by everybody.

 94 I Am an Assassin, Not a Dog!

    [This guy has been hunted for quite a long time...] Ye Xiao thought, [His experience of being hunted is not as miserable as mine, but it is quite woeful already...]


    He didn''t know that Ning Biluo was being hunted because of him!


    While panting, Ning Biluo dejectedly sat on the floor and asked, "The House of Chaotic Storm. I wonder whether you are Wan of the Clouds or Xiu of the Heavens?"


    Xiu-Er spoke blandly, "I am Xiu-Er."


    "I see." Ning Biluo smiled with self-mockery. He suddenly looked amused and said, "To die in a demon''s hand, at least it won''t stain my honorable name in the world."


    Ye Xiao was surprised and thought, [Demon? What demon? What does he mean?]


    Xiu-Er''s voice turned cold, "Ning Biluo, do you know you just offended me?"


    Ning Biluo rolled his eyelids and said while panting, "I know. Of course, I know... However, Lady Xiu-Er, even though you are powerful with all your hexes, you can only kill me once, right? You want to drag me back from hell and kill me again and again... Hey, hey, even if you are really a demon, I am afraid that''s out of your capability. Right?"


    While speaking, he actually laughed and said, "I am unlucky to come across you while I am still carrying wounds. If I am fully recovered, I doubt that you can defeat me! Let''s just say the gods didn''t stand on my side!"


    A figure in white fluttered. The slim figure of Xiu-Er appeared in Ye Xiao''s sight. Even in the heavy rain, her clothes still looked clean and dry!


    She spoke, "There is no such thing as absolutely fair in the world. In the martial world, there is no such thing as justice either... Ning Biluo, you are an assassin. Killing is normal for you. When you took people''s lives, did you give them a fair chance to defend themselves? Yet now you spoke those words. Don''t you think that what you said has stained your name? A man demeans himself right before his death. How pathetic."


    Ning Biluo stayed silent for a while and then spoke hoarsely, "You are right. I am hypocrite by saying that. Just end my life today. I won''t complain anything about it."


    Xiu-Er laughed and then spoke indifferently, "You know what. I don''t want to kill you. What I want is to recruit you."


    Ning Biluo laughed and said, "Recruit? In such a pleasant way?"


    Xiu-Er spoke calmly, "The House of the Chaotic Storm hasn''t recruited any true member for many years... Now that we are showing you our appreciation, why are you still unsatisfied? Does it really matter what way we used to recruit you?"


    Ning Biluo coughed for a while. He then panted out, "What a pity... I don''t want to be a demon."


    The coldness in Xiu-Er''s eyes increased, and her eagerness to kill turned heavier.


    Even though she was not looking at Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao felt a bit terrified at the moment...


    "You have offended me over and over again. Ning Biluo, as a man like you, it is immoderate to offend a lady like that." Her voice became peaceful again.


    Ning Biluo was quiet.


    "I want to know the true reason." Xiu-Er spoke blandly, "The House of the Chaotic Storm is world-shocking... All the superior cultivators want to be a member of it, except you. Why?"


    Ning Biluo spoke after a long silence, "I know that what you said is true. However... I am a self-governed man. I am always the one who gives the orders even though I am an assassin. Perhaps I have never been a good guy... However, I will never be a dog!"


    He raised his head and spoke blandly and stoutly, "I can be a bad guy, but I will never be a dog for others! Not even a dog for the king!"


    Xiu-Er stayed silent for a while before she said, "Good. Good. You are a tough guy. I have truly underestimated you."


    Ning Biluo was motivated and laughed. He spoke proudly, "I am born with an unyielding character! I don''t think I can ever change it in this life."


    "The House of the Chaotic Storm needs assassins this time. A man like you is someone I truly don''t want to lose..." Xiu-Er sighed and said, "The guy, Red in the Sky, has been missing since his last mission. Ning Biluo, I am giving you another chance here... You can still change your mind."


    Ning Biluo closed his eyes and mouth. He stayed silent.


    His attitude was obvious, [Just kill me. I won''t change my goddamn mind!]


    Xiu-Er sighed in pity and had her last try, "Fine. I won''t force you. However... Ning Biluo, let me ask you another thing. If you can explain it clearly to me, and if your answer satisfies me, I will stop pushing you and give you a quick and nice death."


    Ning Biluo spoke with his eyes closed, "Alright. Go ahead."


    "You say you don''t want to serve anybody and only wished to fight for yourself alone. That is your personal conviction, right?" Xiu-Er asked, "For your whole life, you only obeyed yourself, is that true?"


    Ning Biluo sneered, "Of course. So I am. So I always have been. I will keep it so until I die! I won''t ever regret it!"


    "Is that so? Then three years ago, why did you secretly lead all your men to the north and help Ye Nantian kill a lot of the generals of the Northern Wolves?" Xiu-Er spoke blandly, "Don''t you think you were a dog for Ye Nantian? Were you not serving the king of the Kingdom of Chen?"


    "Nonsense!" Ning Biluo suddenly opened his eyes and furiously said, "That''s different! How could you bring it to the same topic?"


    Xiu-Er spoke poignantly, "What you did was helping others! Don''t tell me Ye Nantian and the king had given you something as payment. If you said so, I won''t be satisfied. You won''t die today, or tomorrow, or the day after. You will be alive for a long time. You must know how it is to be begging for death. After that ''a long time'', you will realize that death is a very precious and rare dream to you!"


    "I said, you can''t associate these two things together. They are essentially different!" Ning Biluo shouted.


    "Oh? Tell me more!" Xiu-Er spoke indifferently.


    "It had nothing to do with Ye Nantian. I didn''t help him. In fact... I had an enemy in the generals of the Northern Wolves. So I had to kill them! My clan was slaughtered a long time before that, and it was that enemy who did it. You were wrong about me helping Ye Nantian. For me, Ye Nantian was helping me with my revenge."


    "Ye Nantian won the battle because I killed those guys, but I didn''t care about it, and it had nothing to do with me. Ye Nantian alone could surely win that battle without me."


    Ning Biluo spoke indifferently, "You said that I was a dog for Ye Nantian. Well, it was nonsense. We were just cooperating by coincidence!"


    Xiu-Er said, "Then what about the second question?"


    Ning Biluo stared at her with disdainful eyes and spoke blandly, "It turns out the wisdom of the Xiu of the Heavens is just a joke. You actually keep questioning me about serving others?! Don''t you see... Even if I have fought in the battle, even if I have fought for the Kingdom of Chen, even if I didn''t have an enemy in the other side, it could never prove that I am a dog for the king!"


    "It is simply because I am one of the people of the Kingdom of Chen!"


    Ning Biluo spoke blandly, "It is about bloodline, about the country. It has nothing to do about personality or personal business. And it certainly has nothing to do about being a dog!"


    "Even though the royal court has been offering a reward for my head, when my country is in danger, I will stand forward to fight for her! Because this is the responsibility of the people in the country!"


    "I hate most of the men who works in the royal court. I hold no good feelings to the royal family. I don''t give a shxt to the king. I am simply a man in the martial world. Even in the martial world, I am an assassin which is always detested by the so-called noble men. But I will fight for my country when she needs me to!"


    Ning Biluo sneered, "I don''t want to join you, because firstly, I don''t want to be your dog, secondly... you guys have no idea how to be loyal to your country. You only care about rising and falling... yet you don''t care about who will rise and who will fall. I am different. I have my roots."


    "Who rises and who falls... it includes my country! I can''t just sit and wait doing nothing!"


    Ning Biluo smiled, "So... you can recruit anyone you like, except me, the disreputable assassin!"


    "Or let''s just say you don''t have the capability to recruit me, because you can never afford the conditions I want!" Ning Biluo laughed.


    His words were solid in the heavy rain and the wild winds.


    It became silent!


    The world was covered by the rain and the wind.


    The rain was getting heavier.


    To see it from the top, the raindrops were like endless javelins falling from the sky to the earth!


    The mountains were like the ocean. Water was running everywhere...


    The deafening sound of flood had come over from the valley.


    Ning Biluo was covered by dirt and gasping. He was in a difficult position. Yet the Xiu of the Heavens was still in a suit of white clean clothes, like a faery from the heavens.


    However, Ye Xiao felt that Ning Biluo contained more of the aura of a human being than Xiu of the Heavens.


    Xiu of the Heavens looked clean and saintly, yet she was full of the ruthlessness, "looking at the world''s suffering, I am still casual and elegant"!


    Her white clothes seemed so disgusting in the dark.


    ...

 95 The Purple Lotus Master!

    After a while... Xiu-Er sighed and said, "I guess we really have no such destiny that would tie us together. Let me fulfill your final wish and send you to your death." A sword light flashed! The end of her words signified Ning Biluo''s death! She swung her sword and a cold light moved quickly towards Ning Biluo''s neck. That was a sword without mercy, without any regard for life! Suddenly, she changed her motion. The sword light that was filled with killing intent was drawn back and held in front of her chest. - Bang! - It created some sparks. It suddenly illuminated the dark surroundings which was bathed in the heavy rain, and then it died out quietly. Her sword, which was going to kill, became a wall that she could use to defend herself! "Who dares to initiate such a sneak attack in the dark?" She put down her sword and stood still with her sharp and cold eyes glancing at the brushwood. She caught the crystal that was used to attack her and was now held in between her fingers. It was cold. It was actually an ice cone. In the brushwood, Ye Xiao humphed and stood up. He spoke in a disdainful voice, "I have heard that the House of the Chaotic Storm is full of astuteness and resourcefulness and is the best in the Land of Han-Yang. But you actually do things as bad as compelling people to engage in prostitution. It turns out that you are just good at these dirty-pressing cunning schemes." Right now, he did not resemble either Ye Xiao or Feng Zhiling. He was wearing a new face! At this moment, he was a slim man with a square face. He was about thirty years old. He was incomparably vigorous. He walked out into the rain with his shoulders steady. It looked like he was trying to take charge of all the raindrops. He had the vigor of "peerless in the whole world and unexampled among all the great men", and he was full of confidence. Xiu-Er was shocked when she saw him. He casually walked over to her, and it gave her a feeling similar to when she interacted with her own master who was so proud and elegant and despised the whole world! [They... are so similar!] It immediately aroused her alertness. [This man must be a peerless superior cultivator! It is not ordinary for someone to give off the same impressions as master!] She was astonished and extremely cautious at the moment, yet she still looked calm and steady. Her face suddenly turned colder as she blandly spoke, "Compelling people to engage in prostitution? You are talking nonsense. May I have your name? Do you realize that you are attempting to be our enemy by slandering us. Speaking wrong words could result in you being dragged into hell from the heavens!" Ning Biluo''s face was initially red and then quickly turned blue. [She is asking me to be the head of their assassins group. That may not be a decent job... I am lucky to have someone standing up for me, but this one actually talks like I am compelled to be a prostitute. So am I good at selling my body or what... The way this man talks... is really unbelievable.] Ning Biluo didn''t know that Ye Xiao had to say so because he couldn''t think of anything else to say when he was compelled to appear. Ning Biluo was a tough guy. And Ye Xiao believed so. He thought that it was worth his efforts to save such a guy! Besides... Ning Biluo had once helped his father to kill the Northern Wolves, and he had also saved Ye Xiao once, although Ye Xiao had helped him kill those men that were chasing him. Well, those were different things though. Ning Biluo had saved Ye Xiao while he was weak and helpless, and Ye Xiao helped him in a simple and easy way. Anyway, Ye Xiao believed that he should save Ning Biluo this time! It would be a pity if a guy like him was killed. If Ye Xiao was to simply watch a guy like him die in his sight, it would simply result in a nightmare that he would never be able to get rid of. So, he had to save him! The question was how?! He was not capable enough. That was obvious! If he acted recklessly, he might fail to save Ning Biluo and would also get himself killed in the process. While Ye Xiao was collecting his thoughts from within the brushwood, Xiu-Er had already made her move. It all happened very quickly, and in that tense moment, he instinctively took action in order to save Ning Biluo. It was not his choice; it was his instinct! He didn''t even think about the consequences when he struck. After the strike, when he looked at the cold eyes of Xiu-Er looking at him through the rain, he was terrified. [I am absolutely not a match for this woman now! What should I do?] Suddenly, he had an idea. He knew it was impossible to escape. There was only one thing he could do, so he casually walked out into the open. Facing this dangerous situation, he once again displayed the fearless vigor that he had carried in his previous life! He casually strode forward with his hands on his back and spoke blandly, "It is not important for you to know my identity. The affairs of the people in the martial world caused by the way of the martial world should be solved by the means of the martial world. Now that I am at the sight of injustice, I have to simply render my help." Xiu-Er calmly stared at him and sneered with her pretty face, "Rendering help at the sight of injustice huh? I didn''t know that you are a knightly man... I wonder whether you have heard of this saying ''The one who wants to be a knightly man in the martial world... usually dies early.''" Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "That is quite true. However, I have rendered my help so many times in my life, yet I am still alive. Even the House of the Chaotic Storm has never hurt me, not even a scratch. I wonder whether I am an exception to that saying?" Xiu-Er''s pupils shrank as she asked, "Who are you?" Ye Xiao really had no other plans to deal with the current situation, so he had to keep playing. He casually put his hands on his back and spoke blandly, "How is Master Bai by the way?" Xiu-Er was a bit surprised and confused, and then she spoke angrily, "Do you really think that it would make me believe you or fear you by mentioning Master Bai?" Ye Xiao smiled blandly and reached out his hand. A purple cold qi in the shape of a ball suddenly appeared in his hand. The heavy rain couldn''t even dampen it. The purple qi slowly transformed into something like a purple jade, and then it unfolded slowly and turned into a small purple lotus. The lotus bloomed in his hand. The small lotus was vividly purple. It was peaceful and calm in the heavy rain, spreading the aura of mystery. The process that turned it from the purple qi to a purple lotus was magical. However, Ye Xiao''s hand didn''t move a bit. It remained still, as if saying that it was only natural. Yet the purple lotus just appeared in his hand from nothing. What a magical and fantastic scene! Immediately when the lotus was formed, an extreme cold qi spread out, enveloping everything within 30 meters of the lotus! Ye Xiao''s hand steadily reached out and his eyes were half-closed. He was staring at the lotus attentively. He spoke casually, "I wonder if you have heard about this from Master Bai?" Xiu-Er''s eyes were filled with surprise again, and she looked at it carefully. She looked around the lotus and then spoke blandly, "What is it?" Her curiosity had calmed Ye Xiao down a lot. [As long as you don''t just come to me and fight like a mad dog, it will be an easy job for me to fool a little girl like you with my great experience.] Ye Xiao sighed and spoke slowly, "The world is great; the purple lotus is faint. It lives through the ages; it circulates through centuries. It blooms; death comes. It falls; the sky shines..." It was a pet phrase used by a top superior cultivator whom he had killed in his previous life. He was called the Purple Lotus Master. With the purple lotus, he killed the dissenters; in the universe, he governed worlds! However, he was unlucky to mess with the Xiao Monarch. Ye Xiao had chased him for three thousand miles and killed him with his own hands. After that, the whole Purple Lotus Gang was wiped out. Yet, no one in the Qing-Yun Realm knew about it because the Purple Lotus Master was always mysterious, and the Xiao Monarch always did such things covertly. At this very moment, Ye Xiao needed to act like someone powerful, so he spoke the phrase. He was sure that nobody would know about the Purple Lotus Master in the mortal world anyway. However, when he finished the phrase, Xiu-Er''s expression suddenly changed! She had been calm all along, yet she actually took a deep breath and fearfully stepped back. She asked, "You... you are the Purple Lotus Master?" Ye Xiao was astonished. [She... She has actually heard of that guy? A girl in the mortal world actually knows about the Purple Lotus Master? The guy was a very mysterious figure in the Qing-Yun Realm. He was always acting strange, and it was extremely difficult to see his true face. Many people know about the Purple Lotus, yet very few of them know about the Purple Lotus Master.] Ye Xiao pretended to be relieved and said, "Hmm... Your master didn''t forget his old friend, I hope." He was talking politely, yet his mind was agitated! [The girl actually knows about the Purple Lotus Master. Her master shouldn''t be an enemy of the dead guy, should he? So... are they friends or enemies?] Ye Xiao had no idea. No wonder that the girl had looked at the lotus for a while. She was checking if it was real... wasn''t she? ...

 96 Promise? Why Did You Save Me?

    Ye Xiao rejoiced in his mind, [Thank god that I acted so well. Even if the dead Purple Lotus Master was alive, he would have failed to make a purple lotus that was better than mine...


    Otherwise, I would surely be exposed, wouldn''t I?]


    Ye Xiao realized that things were going in an unpredictable and strange direction ever since he had shown the purple lotus...


    Xiu-Er was visibly more cautious, and she asked in a low voice, "I didn''t know who you were... It was said that you were hunted by the peerless Xiao Monarch in the Qing-Yun Realm. After that, no one has ever heard about you... We all thought that you were..."


    Ye Xiao shook his head slowly and showed hatred on his face. He said, "The Xiao Monarch is indeed the most terrifying person in the Qing-Yun Realm. I am clearly not a match for him. In fact, if he hadn''t kept hunting me like a mad dog, how would I end up in this realm... Oh."


    While he was making up a story, his pulse quickened.


    [She actually knows that I hunted the Purple Lotus Master?


    That is weird!


    Who is this Xiu-Er? And the master behind her? Where are they from?


    How come I have never heard of them?


    There are not many people who know what happened... Anyone who knows is a great figure in the world... But I don''t have any memories about Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storm. Why...


    That is... extremely weird!


    Unbelievable!


    And the way she talked to me doesn''t seem fearful or respectful.


    Apparently, she is not afraid of the Purple Lotus Master!


    Why is that? Even in the Qing-Yun Realm, there will be no more than 200 people who would dare to talk to the Purple Lotus Master like that. I don''t think there is a man named Bai among those 200 people.


    She is just a maid, yet she doesn''t fear the Purple Lotus Master...]


    Ye Xiao was shocked, [This will surely lead to complications later on!]


    Xiu-Er had, by now, confirmed that he was the Purple Lotus Master.


    After all, she had the same thought process as Ye Xiao, [In the mortal world, there are only the master, Wan-Er and me who know about the Purple Lotus Master!


    It is impossible for other people to know about it.


    And no one can speak out the pet phrase used by the Purple Lotus Master.]


    She then smiled and said, "It is my pleasure to meet you in person. I have some good news for you... Your enemy, the Xiao Monarch was hunted down by the three factions three months ago. He was eventually slaughtered!"


    "What the hell!"


    The rough words escaped Ye Xiao''s lips.


    He wasn''t pretending this time. He was truly astonished!


    [Why does this girl know everything?


    She actually knows that I got killed?


    What the hell is going on?!


    Is there a communicating channel connecting the Qing-Yun Realm and the mortal world?


    That... That is too unbelievable!]


    "It is true!" Xiu-Er thought that he was shocked by the news itself, so she nodded and said.


    For Xiu-Er, it was reasonable for the Purple Lotus Master to be surprised. The Xiao Monarch was arrogant and peerless. It was only natural that such an invincible figure wouldn''t be killed so easily!


    Xiu-Er herself didn''t believe it before she confirmed the news three times!


    "The Xiao Monarch... He... He actually died..." Ye Xiao showed a strange expression. It was like mourning, and also like regret, or a bit like hatred, but it was mostly an indescribable blankness...


    Such expression was exactly what the Purple Lotus Master would have shown if he was alive and had heard the news.


    Xiu-Er looked at him and was now certain that it was the Purple Lotus Master who was actually standing before her.


    "He actually died... Heh, heh, heh..." Ye Xiao laughed in a sad way and spoke, "How come he died so soon?"


    In Xiu-Er''s mind, it was naturally translated into "how can he die so soon before I can get my revenge and kill him myself...".


    Xiu-Er looked at him as a sense of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    She thought, [You are nothing but a loser who was hunted by the Xiao Monarch and escaped to such a low-class world... Yet you are actually thinking about revenge? That is truly just your stupid dream. If you really wanted that revenge, why didn''t you go back to take it?


    You have no guts to return to the Qing-Yun Realm. That''s all. Do you really think you are still that Purple Lotus Master...]


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to speak it out.


    The Purple Lotus Master might be just some garbage for the Xiao Monarch, yet he was still someone she absolutely shouldn''t mess with!


    Xiu-Er suddenly spoke in low voice, "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Xiao became cautious immediately and spoke indifferently, "If I was not... How would I come to this place... It was a sad story of mine anyway. However, I guess I am going to return."


    He meant that his wounds were mostly cured, or completely cured.


    Xiu-Er glanced at him and said, "Well. Why do you want to save this man?"


    Ye Xiao spoke inscrutably, "I surely have my concerns to save him. I am afraid it is inconvenient for me to tell you about it. Would you please do me a favor? What do you think?"


    Xiu-Er smiled and said, "Since the Purple Lotus Master has given his word, I must step back... Since this bloody Ning Biluo doesn''t want to join us, it will be fine to let him join you... However, now that you are in the mortal world, and it seems you are going back to the upper realm soon, I wonder if you could do me a favor too?"


    Ye Xiao frowned, "A favor? As a return? I don''t want to owe people. Go ahead!"


    "I don''t dare to talk about you owing me something. I just want to ask you to help us with one thing. I don''t know what it would be at this moment though. But I will come to you as soon as I have decided upon it..." Xiu-Er smiled, "As long as you promise, I will leave right away."


    Ye Xiao increasingly felt that this Xiu-Er and that Master Bai were no ordinary people.


    Facing the cruel and well-known Purple Lotus Master, she actually dared to make a request...


    She was truly a ticklish person. As a maid was this ticklish, who knew what her master was like!


    "You meant you don''t have anything that needs my help right now?! I won''t make such a promise!" Ye Xiao shook his head stoutly, "If it turns out that you want me to do something that I shall never do or just want me to kill myself for fun, how can I fulfill my promise then? The foundation of a deal was that both sides consider it as a fair deal. Do you really think you have the right to ask me for everything you want like that?!"


    Xiu-Er''s eyes lit up with a cold glow, [This Purple Lotus Master knows that I have a low cultivation strength, so he actually despises me. I will get to him sooner or later for this.] She was furious, but remained smiling, "You are misunderstanding me. My request will never cause you any embarrassment. It will go no further than requesting you to kill a target."


    "Well it is not a difficult thing... to kill a person... In this world, even killing a king is an easy job." Ye Xiao acted vigorous and said, "In that case, I will say yes since your request is just that simple."


    [I just need to get off all this today. And you can go to the Purple Lotus Master if you want him to fulfill his promise... only if you can find him...]


    "You are a straightforward man. I will leave Ning Biluo to you then." Xiu-Er''s white clothes fluttered. Her sword flashed and then disappeared. She was standing still, slim and tall, but the sword was nowhere in sight. It was really well-hidden.


    "If you have time, please come to the House of the Chaotic Storm to talk to our master. He would be very happy to see you." Xiu-Er spoke with smile. When she spoke the word "master", she was obviously proud and unrestrained.


    Ye Xiao realized that this Master Bai must be at a higher position than the Purple Lotus Master!


    He then smiled and said, "When I am fully recovered, I will naturally go visit Master Bai and Lady Xiu-Er."


    "You will be welcomed anytime. It is quite a difficult thing to have a chat with an old friend in this mortal world..." Her clothes floated, and she flew up like a fairy. She moved backward and spoke gently with a peaceful smile, "See you soon."


    And then a stream of white silk rushed away. Suddenly in the rain, there appeared a pristine white bridge. It gave the impression that it would lead you to the end of the world...


    Xiu-Er''s slim body was walking on the bridge in the sky. She looked so beautiful and peaceful. She appeared to be moving slowly, but she was, in fact, travelling at a rapid pace. With her floating white clothes, soon she disappeared in the rain.


    She didn''t even glance at Ning Biluo.


    Her white clothes didn''t even get a raindrop or any dirt on itself!


    She came clean and white, and she left clean and white.


    All under the boundless heavy rain.


    ...


    Ye Xiao moved closer to Ning Biluo who sat on the floor. Ning Biluo looked at him with a fearful expression and asked, "Who are you? What is Purple Lotus Master? Why did you save me? What do you want?"


    Ning Biluo was known as the No. 1 assassin in the world, yet after all, that title only applied to the mortal world.


    He knew nothing about the Qing-Yun Realm.


    "You just asked me four questions in a row. You really can talk in one breath! Well, you don''t need to know who I am or where I''m from. I will only tell you one thing. I saved you just because I could. That''s all." Ye Xiao spoke indifferently, "Can you move?"


    Ning Biluo gritted his teeth and held his hands on the floor. He stood up constrainedly and took a deep breath. He said, "Sure! My legs and arms are all fine. Why can''t I."


    ...

 97 Anti-tracking!

    Ning Biluo stood up, but his legs were trembling. Apparently, he had reached the limits of his strength. He was supporting his body with just willpower. It seemed that taking a single step would cause him to fall down. He was truly a tough guy! Ye Xiao stepped forward and held his arm. He wouldn''t want to see a tough guy embarrassed. Not even in front of his own eyes. He spoke blandly, "Don''t push yourself. It will be a big joke if you let yourself fall and die because of it. Including this time, I have saved your ass twice already. I don''t want to learn that I have saved a dead man!" Ning Biluo raised his head as his eyes became sharp, "You? It''s you?!" "Hush! Don''t you feel tired shouting that loudly? Do you really think that you are at the peak of your health? Do you really want to make everyone know of your location?!" Ye Xiao pointed his finger upwards. Ning Biluo stopped talking, yet his face showed that he was thrilled. [My savior!] He had been hunted and nearly died that time. Ye Xiao was the one who saved his life! Nobody else knew about it, so Ning Biluo was sure that Ye Xiao was his savior when he hear what Ye Xiao said! Ye Xiao took out a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and put it into Ning Biluo''s mouth right away. Ning Biluo was a bit annoyed being fed forcibly, yet Ye Xiao was his savior who had saved him twice, so he didn''t resist. When the dan bead went into his mouth, he felt a stream of hot qi suddenly scatter inside his mouth and then rush into his belly. After that, the hot qi spread around his Jing and Mai. Suddenly, he felt his weak body became indescribably comfortable. His dantian had been empty, yet now as the hot qi kept running into it, it produced some energy. And then the disengaged spiritual qi in his dantian started to gather together. His whole body had regained energy and vigor in a matter of seconds. Ning Biluo was spirited and said, "What is it? It is actually so wonderful." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Nothing special. Just a supreme dan bead!" Ning Biluo was shocked again. He stopped talking. [He has saved me twice. And now he has given me the precious supreme dan bead! I continue to owe him more and more. Considering the return...] Ning Biluo thought, [His cultivation capability must be enormous. He is a least stronger than Xiu of the Heavens. He made the girl leave by only telling her his name. He is at least in a level that is higher than the limit of this world... What can I possibly give him in return? Things I have will only embarrass me if I take them out!] Ye Xiao held Ning Biluo and they slowly headed to the city. When they were walking, the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead continued operating. Ning Biluo''s body started to operate his cultivation automatically. He had already recovered half of his strength. It was not enough for him to fight yet, but it was enough to let him move freely. Ye Xiao naturally stopped holding him. Such heavy rain was truly rare. It didn''t let off at all. It rained cats and dogs on the whole world. They made sure that it was safe around them and then took a break in an abandoned shed. Ning Biluo was exhausted and Ye Xiao had experienced astonishment. "Thanks." Ning Biluo rested for a while and then stood up again. He didn''t seem to like sitting. As long as he was able to, he would stand, "I am not a man who is good at saying sweet words. Anyway, if there is anything you need me for, just give me a word. I will do whatever I am capable of for you." Ye Xiao smiled and looked at him without saying a word. Ning Biluo was annoyed, "Are you looking down upon me? Are you thinking that you won''t have anything that a man like me can help with?" Ye Xiao smiled, "No. I am just curious since you are exhausted and you have time to rest now, why aren''t you sitting down?" Ning Biluo was quiet for a while and then spoke, "Do you think I don''t want to rest. I am an assassin. An assassin has no comfortable life. As long as I am still standing, I can stay alert. Once I sit down... and get used to it, laziness will keep me down forever. Even if I can resist the laziness and stand up again, it won''t be the same! I shall just give up ''sitting'' and get used to standing. That''s all." Ye Xiao nodded, "That''s true. That''s reasonable. You are truly the No. 1 assassin in the Land of Han-Yang!" He stopped and then continued, "However, I don''t have anything you can help me with. I am just being honest." He stood up and spoke blandly, "Now that you are fine, and you have enough energy to defend yourself, I think I should better be off now." Ning Biluo wouldn''t have thought that in the raining night, someone actually saved him and asked nothing for return. He was surprised, "You... You saved me for nothing? Really?" Ye Xiao became silent for a while and then spoke with his back to him, "At the beginning, I had a purpose. But... You said that you wouldn''t serve anybody... So I don''t want to push you. Besides... It is never a bad thing to have another friend in the martial world. You don''t need to bear it in mind." Right before he finished talking, he had disappeared in the heavy rain. He had carried the thought of recruiting Ning Biluo. But as he said, Ning Biluo had shown his attitude that he didn''t want to serve anybody. It wouldn''t be helpful for Ye Xiao to force him. It would break his faith in Ye Xiao if he were to push him around as his savior. It was impossible for him to do so! Moreover... He knew that he was really too weak at the moment. If Ning Biluo found out his true status and his true strength, it would be too embarrassing for him. Currently, no one in the House of Ye was a match for Ning Biluo. Although Ye Xiao believed that Ning Biluo wasn''t an ungrateful guy, he knew that they would feel very uncomfortable if Ning Biluo found out the truth. Ye Xiao was a carefree guy, so he decided against recruiting him upon pondering deeply. He couldn''t recruit Ning Biluo anyway, so he decided to just leave and let Ning Biluo remember him. Ning Biluo watched Ye Xiao leaving. He wanted to say something, yet he didn''t. He could only stare blankly. "At the beginning, I had a purpose. But... You said that you wouldn''t serve anybody... So I don''t want to push you." What Ye Xiao had said made Ning Biluo thrilled. "What he wanted, was to recruit me..." "Yet he gave up after he heard what I said to Xiu of the Heavens. And he just left. He didn''t even say anything about what he wanted... Apparently, he is a man with extreme pride!" "He didn''t want me to struggle in difficulty, and he didn''t want to be embarrassed too. So he just went away and left everything behind." Ning Biluo was thinking. "But I am not an ungrateful man, am I?" "However... Do I really want to be his underling? Isn''t it against my will to serve him?" Ning Biluo was collecting his thoughts but couldn''t find any answers. He eventually shook his head. [I can''t resist my will. I can''t be your servant. But I will offer my help anytime you need me!] He then rushed into the rain like a speedy arrow. He was heading in the same direction as Ye Xiao. He was at the Grandmaster Levels of the Sky Origin Stage. In the Land of Han-Yang, he was one of the most powerful men. Although he only recovered half of his strength, he was still much stronger than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao wasn''t in hurry when he was heading back to the city, and he wasn''t in his best condition, so he didn''t use the One Laughter in Skyline or Lunisolar Shadow. He wasn''t moving very fast. That''s why Ning Biluo could easily sense his trace before he arrived at the city. Ning Biluo was surprised. In fact, he was shocked. And then he thought that Ye Xiao must have known that he would follow up... So Ye Xiao intended to let him catch up. Ning Biluo was convinced that Ye Xiao was much stronger than him. Even in his best condition, he would never be a match for Ye Xiao. Besides, he was hurt at the moment! However, Ye Xiao hadn''t turned his back at all. The next moment, something happened which surprised Ning Biluo more. When Ye Xiao was about to get into the Chen-Xing City, he actually took a breath before he leaped over the tall and huge wall. The rain was hitting Ning Biluo''s face. He was astonished. He really couldn''t understand it. What Ye Xiao had shown had really confused him. [He actually took a breath before he jumped over the wall?! It was nothing but a wall. Yet he actually needed to take a breath? That... That was even worse than me! No. It''s so much worse than me... What is going on? Maybe he is hiding his capability, but who is he hiding from?] [If he isn''t hiding anything... What gave him guts to save me from the grasp of Xiu of the Heavens?] Ning Biluo was confused. And then he recalled the first time Ye Xiao had saved him. That day, he was hunted by the men of the Boundless Lord. He was wounded, and he had to operate a lot of healing martial arts to cure himself. He was trying to leave secretly after he got through the fight, yet his enemies found him... ...

 98 How is it possible?

    Ning Biluo remembered that the three men who had been hunting him didn''t have high cultivation levels. They were just at the first stage of the Sky Origin Stage. However, Ning Biluo had run out of energy at that time. Because his secret martial art had rebounded onto himself, he was badly weakened. If not for the assailants fearing his reputation and not daring to fight head on, he would have died a long time ago.


    His enemies didn''t fight him using their utmost efforts, but he was badly injured. When he was escaping, he met Ye Xiao. He showed mercy towards him and pushed him away and was surprisingly saved by him. He remembered the face. He would never forget it.


    And he would never forget the shocking power of the gelid qi.


    However, this time, Ye Xiao had changed his appearance. That was the reason why Ning Biluo couldn''t recognize him.


    Until Ye Xiao said "I have saved you twice" to disclose his identity after saving him from the Xiu of the Heavens, Ning Biluo was sure Ye Xiao was his savior.


    As Ning Biluo thought deeper about it, there seemed to be many strange facts popping up here and there.


    Things seemed to be suspicious to him at the moment. The last time in the long street was his first contact with Ye Xiao. While he was busy fleeing, he protected Ye Xiao from danger. It was rather easy for him to push Ye Xiao that time.


    If Ye Xiao had been a peerless cultivator, it wouldn''t be so easy to push him away. In fact, Ning Biluo had pushed Ye Xiao away so easily although he was weak at that moment. That meant Ye Xiao was truly not that strong!


    However, it didn''t matter how strong Ye Xiao was, and it didn''t matter how he saved Ning Biluo. It was not important to Ning Biluo! The truth was that Ye Xiao actually saved Ning Biluo!


    Although Ye Xiao was weak, he had saved Ning Biluo twice. For Ning Biluo, this fact was more than enough to be grateful.


    However, what Ning Biluo noticed was that this Purple Lotus Master seemed to be totally different from the guy in the long street. Different appearances. Different behaviors. Different ethos. They were totally different men!


    Well, he was right about it though. That day in the long street, Ye Xiao was "Feng Zhiling". The funny part was that Xiu-Er knew Feng Zhiling well. So apparently, Ye Xiao couldn''t show up looking like Feng Zhiling this time.


    That''s why Ye Xiao disguised himself with the appearance of the true Purple Lotus Master. So of course, Ning Biluo could believe that they were the same person!


    While Ning Biluo thought further, he noticed a few more suspicious points. He was confused.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao had disappeared. Ning Biluo followed up in a hurry. He was so confused that he had an incredible urge to find out the truth.


    He climbed over the wall effortlessly, as if flying. Ye Xiao was unable to do it as breezily and elegantly as he could.


    The capability of a man in the Grandmaster Levels of Sky Origin Stage wasn''t a joke.


    Even though it was raining heavily, he could still sense the direction where Ye Xiao was heading, so he silently followed him.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiao had absolutely no idea that he was being followed.


    He thought that Ning Biluo would just leave after he had gone away.


    The capital was truly a place full of troubles for Ning Biluo at the moment. Even though he wouldn''t encounter the Xiu of the Heavens, he would still be in a tough situation because he was now a rat on the street in the capital...


    Anyway, Ye Xiao believed that Ning Biluo would never follow him!


    It was quite a simple truth. [You don''t want to serve anybody, so I won''t force you to. I have saved you twice and I don''t have any requests from you... It all clearly pointed the truth that you owe me a lot and I owe you nothing...


    Then what reason do you have to follow me?]


    Apparently, he was wrong about it this time. Even a wise man who had made a thousand right decisions could make mistakes after all. From his perspective, he had nothing more to do with Ning Biluo, but from Ning Biluo''s perspective, he couldn''t understand how the two men who had saved him could be the same guy. Besides, he was saved twice and was unable to repay the debts. So he was upset. So he eventually decided to follow Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know he was being followed, but he was cautious as usual. He had changed directions several times to check out if anybody was following him and then quietly went back to his house when he felt safe.


    What he had done was enough to escape from most of the people in this world.


    It was even enough to escape from those top superior cultivators like the Xiu of the Heavens.


    However, it was not enough to escape from Ning Biluo.


    Ning Biluo was one of the most capable cultivators in this world, yet he was still far from being the No. 1 cultivator. However, he was the No. 1 assassin in the Land of Han-Yang.


    Tracking and sneaking were the special skills of an assassin.


    He could sneak away by taking advantage of the tiniest of opportunity and flee far away, even when facing someone who was much stronger than him...


    With the same line of reasoning, it was never a difficult task for him to track people whom others were unable to track.


    He was the best assassin and also the best tracker!


    That''s why he could catch up with Ye Xiao.


    But he was surprised!


    From the whole tracking process, he was sure about one thing; his savior was not a top superior cultivator like he had thought; instead, he was quite weak in cultivation.


    He found that Ye Xiao''s cultivation capability was far lower than his own and was even under the Sky Origin Stage!


    According to that, Ning Biluo began to speculate that this Purple Lotus Master could be the same guy who was at the long street. They were both men with a low cultivation capability.


    Yet he had been saved by this man twice from the hands of some superior cultivators who were at the Sky Origin Stage!


    That was however the first strange thing.


    There was second strange thing... He found that Ye Xiao was extremely cautious, even more cautious than himself. In such a heavy rain, Ye Xiao was sure that nobody would follow him, yet he changed his direction for dozens of times. Even though Ning Biluo was quite good at tracking, he had nearly lost him several times.


    In fact, he had lost him, but he had a strong spiritual sensation, had abundance of experience in tracking, and he had recovered most of his strength, so he was luckily able to get back on track.


    If he had been lacking in any of these three departments, he could have never kept up with Ye Xiao!


    So he was sure about one thing, [In this world, nobody except me can keep following him. Others would surely be left behind! That is an absolute fact!]


    "Well, maybe there is another one who can do the same as me... Red in the Sky. Maybe he can catch up. Who knows!"


    Ning Biluo murmured.


    He couldn''t think of anyone else who was as capable in tracking as himself. He thought that Ye Xiao was more lubricious than a loach, more deceitful than a fox!


    Finally, Ning Biluo saw Ye Xiao enter the House of Ye. Even though he was an experienced man, he couldn''t help being astonished.


    [This guy... is actually... from General Ye Nantian''s house?]


    He then flew into the house like a wind without hesitation.


    The rainy dark night was the best cover for a stalker.


    He arrived at the roof of Ye Xiao''s room easily and lowered his body.


    Ye Xiao entered his room and finally took a breath of relief. He thought that everything was settled!


    He was preparing to return to his true appearance, yet he had a strange feeling and he didn''t know why.


    He felt like he was being watched by someone else. It made him feel uncomfortable!


    "What is wrong? Am I followed?" Ye Xiao murmured in mind.


    He then jumped up and rushed into the rain again. - Poof!- He got to the roof immediately.


    When he was going to check around, he saw Ning Biluo lying in front of him!


    At that moment, Ye Xiao was shocked!


    And Ning Biluo was shocked too!


    [You have returned to your house... I am already lying on your roof... Yet you actually came out again!


    Could you even be more cautious buddy...]


    The stalking specialist Ning Biluo hadn''t thought that Ye Xiao would come out again. So when Ye Xiao was standing beside him, he was still lying on the roof like a fool...


    "Oh! It is you!" When Ye Xiao saw Ning Biluo lying on the roof like a fool, he couldn''t help feeling a bit dizzy!


    [What the hell! I was so cautious all the way back, yet I actually missed this guy!


    He could actually follow me to my own house and I actually failed to notice it...]


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was rather frustrated.


    At the same time, he felt an eagerness to improve himself. [If I am what I was in my previous life, do you really think that you could stalk me? In the past, I could kill you by simply breathing out! Damn it! I am too weak!]


    After a while, they both entered Ye Xiao''s room and looked at each other without uttering a word.


    It was raining so heavily that staying outside in the rain was simply out of the question. When Ye Xiao discovered that it was Ning Biluo, he stopped being contentious and said, "Come on in."


    Ning Biluo was stunned and he just followed him in. It seemed he was still unable to understand the whole situation.


    "Well... This... This is your room?" Ning Biluo sat on the luxurious chair. He was a bit speechless.


    "Yes." Ye Xiao wiped and dried his clothes with a towel.


    Ning Biluo didn''t use such an inconvenient way. He naturally use the method that people of the martial world usually did: operating the spiritual qi!


    Some mist immediately appeared around his body, and then his clothes became dry in just a second...


    "Is... Is this your home?" Ning Biluo was still a bit blank.


    [How... How is it possible?]


    ...

 99 How to Be Indifferen

    There were very few things in the world that could make Ning Biluo feel shocked to this extent. Yet what happened at that moment had really astonished him to an unprecedented degree. "What are you talking about... This is my room. What else can it be if not my home?" Ye Xiao showed his back to him while carefully removing the disguise on his face. There was no need for him to wear a disguise now, so he decided to show some sincerity. "I see. It turns out you are Ye Nantian! The great general! No wonder there has been no one who knows about your background. It turns out you are from the higher realm, and you are here to escape your troubles! You are so weak now. Is it because you are suffering some illness?" Ning Biluo looked at Ye Xiao''s back. He was enlightened and said, "Hmm... Aren''t you supposed to stay in the north? Why are you here..." "Now I know why you saved me. You knew me for a long time..." Ye Xiao felt funny and he turned around showing Ning Biluo a big smile, "I am not the General Ye." At the moment, he was wearing his true face. His handsome face which was a bit boyish was revealed to Ning Biluo. Ning Biluo was astonished when he saw his boyish look! [Damn it! I made a wrong guess again?] "You... You, you, you..." Ning Biluo opened his mouth and looked at the face which belonged to a boy who was younger than 18. At that moment, he felt his brain exploding. That was a feeling of "the whole world went wrong" in his brain. Ning Biluo thought that the Purple Lotus Master was the great General Ye Nantian. That conclusion could perfectly explain every question in his mind. However, when Ye Xiao''s true face was revealed to him, those questions in his mind returned once again! His brain was blank for a long while. Ye Xiao gave him a big smile, "What? Is it really that surprising?" Now he had clearly seen the No. 1 assassin''s face. He was slim; he was neither tall nor short, only in average height, a little bit shorter than Ye Xiao himself. He was not handsome, but not ugly either. His eyes looked like there was an ocean in them; they were sharp like swords. He would be absolutely inconspicuous amongst a crowd. He truly had the first quality to be an assassin - inconspicuousness. However, when such a man burst out, he would be shining like a star. He would shock the whole world within a few seconds! Yet it seemed that he was not very up to standards at the moment... Because right now... he was looking at Ye Xiao''s face with his mouth trembling. After a long while, he had finally pulled himself together and sat on the chair dispiritedly. He spoke weakly, "Please tell me the truth. Is the man who have saved me twice really you? Isn''t he someone else?" Ye Xiao laughed, "What? You have a problem with it? Do you think I need to lie to you about it?" "It turns out... Twice, you have only shown me your disguised face... There was only one truth. You are weak." Ning Biluo''s appearance was quite funny at the moment. His expression was changing continuously. Ye Xiao was bland. He didn''t reply, but only collected the thoughts in his mind, [Screw you. I have saved you twice. You have some words to say. That''s fine. But the last sentence was truly unnecessary! What do you mean... ''weak''!] Ning Biluo was lost in his thoughts. He finally sighed and then spoke again, "I understand... I understand why you want to recruit me... You are so weak at the moment, so you definitely need a man like me. It is indeed rather difficult to protect yourself in the capital during such a miserable time, since you are weak." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "What a pity. You won''t serve anybody." He was a bit upset, [This guy... is truly not good at talking. He keeps mentioning something he shouldn''t. I am weak indeed, but that''s not his business. Does he really need to mention it again and again?] Ning Biluo lowered his head and thought. After a while, he said, "I am sorry. Even though you have saved me twice and that made me owe you two lives... When I think about bowing in front of others and waiting for orders... I feel terrible and frustrated. So..." Ye Xiao understood him. He nodded. He had already thought about it. The reason why Ning Biluo could become the No. 1 assassin in the world is his pride. So Ye Xiao said, "In fact, you don''t need to feel vexatious. I never wanted to force you into anything." Ning Biluo understood what it meant. If he hadn''t followed Ye Xiao, he wouldn''t need to be vexatious like this. He was suffering from his own actions, wasn''t he? "But, how can I pay you back?" Ning Biluo asked embarrassedly. "Heh, heh. Have I ever mentioned anything... about paying me back?" Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "You have your faith to insist. You have your path to walk on. And I have mine. We are the same kind. I understand you." "So, whatever you think you should do, just do it." Ye Xiao said peacefully, "Don''t care about anything between you and me. They are nothing but turns in life." "But I do care. How can I not?" Ning Biluo smiled bitterly. Ye Xiao was speechless. [Now you care. Yet you told me seriously that you won''t serve me. What do you want? What the hell is wrong with this guy!] "Is there anything I can do for you at the moment?" Ning Biluo seriously asked, "I can do it for you in any case. I will talk about leaving after that. It can be anything!" "Unlucky for me. I don''t have anything for you to do right now!" Ye Xiao refused stoutly. He had his own pride too. [You don''t want to serve anybody. I won''t force anybody. You have your insistence. I have mine. We have the same quality!] "Can''t you just give me a chance to pay you back? Do you want me carry this heart of regret for the rest of my life!" Ning Biluo asked with frustration. "Heh, heh. It won''t take long. There will be a chance." Ye Xiao spoke ambiguously, "Just be patient. There will be a chance for you to pay me back soon." Ning Biluo sighed in mind. He understood Ye Xiao. He knew that even if there was a day that Ye Xiao would need his help, he was sure that Ye Xiao would never ask for it. And he didn''t know when Ye Xiao would need his help in the future! Ning Biluo was a proud man. The guy in front of him was young and a bit laddish, yet he was also an extremely proud guy. He knew that Ye Xiao was even prouder than himself! "I want to rebuilt my assassination union." Ning Biluo spoke in a low voice. "Oh." Ye Xiao had clean up himself and walked to his bed. He casually took off his shoes and then lied on the bed. He also put both his feet on the bed casually. He was a bit impolite anyway, as there was still a guest in the room. Yet Ning Biluo understood that Ye Xiao acted this way because he didn''t want to talk further. He knew that Ye Xiao was telling him to leave now. "I want your advice, please." Ning Biluo said. They both understood that Ning Biluo was saying yes to his recruitment. Ning Biluo was still a bit resisting this though. Yet he had no other choice since Ye Xiao had saved him twice. [I will establish an assassination union for you as my return.] Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "That''s unfortunate. I am not an assassin, so I don''t have any advice. I think I should better keep silent in front of a specialist." Ning Biluo stood up and said, "I have nothing to say." He walked several steps and spoke again, "I won''t leave the capital for the next several days." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "As you wish. The world is so big and you are a free man." He raised his head and spoke seriously, "Ning Biluo, do not take what I do for you as an exchange of interests! We are men of the martial world. It is nothing but only fate... Why take it as a deed to heart?" Ning Biluo was stunned and then he spoke embarrassedly, "Fine then. I am off now. I won''t tell anybody about you. You have my word." Ye Xiao spoke peacefully, "I have never told you anything. Ning Biluo, as a man in the martial world, you are a bit too calculative. You don''t need to!" Ning Biluo smiled embarrassedly and thought, [Come on man. I owe you my life twice. And you won''t give me any chance to pay you back. How can I not be calculative? If I just ignore it, doesn''t it make me a graceless and ungrateful man!] He walked by the window and then stopped. He spoke in a low voice, "Lord Ye, let''s all step back a bit. I can serve you three years. In three years, I will follow your orders. After three years, I become a free man. How about that?" Ye Xiao laughed, "No! I don''t want it!" And then he continued, "It is wet and rainy outside. Be safe... Don''t forget to close my window when you leave, please." Ning Biluo was refused again. Three years was the limit of what he can do. Yet Ye Xiao refused it so stoutly. Ning Biluo understood that Ye Xiao was too proud to accept it as he had refused Ye Xiao once. Ye Xiao would never accept this repayment. For Ning Biluo, it was not charity; it was the biggest compromise he could make! He then sighed with frustration and left. As Ye Xiao wished, he closed the window gently. Ning Biluo heard Ye Xiao spoke inside, "Now you have done one thing for me, haven''t you? From now on, you don''t owe me anything. Go and feel relaxed. You are an assassin. I am from the General''s House. We are in different sides. We have different paths. There is no need to care too much about each other." And then the light went off inside. Ning Biluo was upset, [What I have done for him was only closing the window for him as he wished. Can it really be as important as saving my life twice?] ...

 100 Tough Time For The Salesroom

    Ning Biluo realized that Ye Xiao was speaking naturally. There was no anger or displeasure in his voice. It was spoken in a peaceful context. Ning Biluo knew that Ye Xiao truly didn''t care about it. [You can be indifferent, but I... Can I?] Ning Biluo stayed on the roof in the heavy rain for a long time. Eventually, he sighed and flew away. Ye Xiao smiled in the dark and murmured, "As an assassin, he is cute... However, he underestimated me. If I am a man who always does favors for benefits, I won''t risk my own life to save you, will I?" "Besides... If the No. 1 assassin becomes my servant... Then he will no longer be the No. 1 assassin. He will even fail to be a assassin... The change of one''s faith will lower one''s strength..." "So I will never constrain you by asking you to repay the favor." "Have a safe trip, my friend." Ye Xiao fell asleep quickly. The past events had truly left him exhausted. ... The next day, in the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom. Ling-Bao Hall had also been through a busy time these days. Since the big boss had arrived, the atmosphere had become tense in the Ling-Bao Hall. The whole place was full of anxiety. Especially Master Guan, Guan Wanshan. He was having a really difficult time. He had been looking forward for Feng Zhiling''s arrival. The big boss, the big fat guy Wan Zhenghao, had badly lost his weight these days. That was an efficient way to lose weight. He was like a mad man walking round and round in the salesroom everyday. Hmm. Regarding his body type, it might be a bit inappropriate to describe it as "walking round and round"; "rolling round and round" should be better... Every time he saw Guan Wanshan, he would grab him and ask, "Did Feng Zhiling come? He is here, isn''t he? No?" If he saw Guan Wanshan ten times in a day, then he will ask the questions about Feng Zhiling at least twenty times. When he let Guan Wanshan go, he would add, "Why hasn''t he come yet? When will he come?" During their conversation, he will ask some other questions from time to time. That was why he will ask this one question ''at least'' twenty times a day. "He couldn''t be dead, could he?""Why is he still not coming... What''s going with that bastard?""Why isn''t he here yet? Do you know what happened to him? Did he die for some venereal disease or what?""I think maybe I should send someone to check the brothel. What do you think?""Why is he not coming? You. Explain it to me..." It truly brought Guan Wanshan a painful headache. He was nearly freaked out. It wasn''t overstated. Everyone who had been asked the same questions dozens times a day would be freaked out. And his IQ would never stop being reduced... Guan Wanshan thought that if the big boss kept asking him, he would go mad. [Feng Zhiling... He is not my son, is he? How can I possibly know that when he will come or why he doesn''t come? You keep asking me. Who can I ask? Explain? What on earth can I explain? What clue do I have to explain? Explain your ass! But... I can not turn down my boss, can I?] Every time after he had humbly answered all these meaningless and repeated questions, he felt like he wanted to go mad. Maybe the next time, he would really go crazy... As for now, when Guan Wanshan noticed the big boss, the only thing he wanted to do was to run away. However, the salesroom was not a spacious place after all. Even he wanted to escape, there was not many places that he could hide. He just couldn''t escape the big boss, could he? Day after day, the big boss was getting more and more anxious. Instead of coming across Guan Wanshan, he ran to Guan Wanshan''s room shouting in a hurry, "Has he come? Any news? When will he come?" When he failed to find Guan Wanshan, he asked everybody in the salesroom to look for Guan Wanshan, "Bring Master Guan to me now!" So sometimes, Guan Wanshan was brought to the big boss. And then the big boss started his questions, "Has he come? Any news? When will he come?" Guan Wanshan was hearing the same vicious spells when he heard the questions. His face would turn pale and his eyes would become blank and straight. Sometimes he just wanted to die. He really wanted to shout out, [Damn it! You keep asking the same questions eight hundred times a day. Do you think it is funny?] However, he had thought of this words for eight million times and still couldn''t dare to speak out. He was working under the big boss''s place. He couldn''t be so offensive. He had to answer the boss''s questions in a proper way! In fact, the big boss, Wan Zhenghao was more upset himself. He was so upset that he nearly wanted to kill himself. He had made an awesome decision to store such a precious treasure. It was kept in his place for three thousand years. Yet he never had seen its true value. Every time when there was an auction, he desperately wanted it to be taken away. For three thousand years, nobody wanted it. Even when it was bought several times, it would be returned in a short while. He had been so upset about it, because he thought that it was a curse set to have him humiliated. In fact, it was this very treasure that brought him to today''s glory. It was obviously a blessing to him. Why did he so desperately wanted to get rid of it? He was out of his mind... Wasn''t he? Now, it was finally sold. Yet right after it was gone, he realized that it was a priceless superior treasure. That was truly, a huge tragedy. When he knew the truth, he almost hung himself right away. That was just a normal thing for him... Everyone knew that the Ling-Bao Hall was inherited from generation to generation. No matter who became the big boss, he needed to change his name to Wan Zhenghao. That was the tradition of Ling-Bao Hall. However, only Wan Zhenghao himself knew the truth. All those heritors were actually the same guy... Wan Zhenghao himself. The inheriting matter was just a cover. Nobody knew about it. "It is lucky that nobody knows the truth. Otherwise, I will be seriously disgraced this time... I have to get the Cosmic Hades back..." Wan Zhenghao was pacing around anxiously. [I may die if I don''t get it back soon enough. There is a slayer that I should never mess with staring at me every day...] In his room, the middle-aged man watched Wan Zhenghao pacing and spoke indifferently, "It won''t do any help pacing around. Wan Zhenghao. You brilliant bastard. You had kept such a precious treasure for so many years and you have actually never told me anything." Wan Zhenghao was sweating because of fear. His muscles were trembling as if dancing and he spoke weakly, "I didn''t know its value, did I... I thought it was just some garbage that kept bringing me disgrace... Ah. I was so blind..." The middle-aged man sneered and said, "I have made such great efforts to keep you alive. I have taught you the secret martial arts so that you can prolong your life. I have helped you make your Ling-Bao Hall the No. 1 salesroom in the whole land... Wan Zhenghao, and you pay me back with all this?" Wan Zhenghao was extremely frightened and said, "Please. Please... I didn''t know the truth about the Cosmic Hades. It is true... If I knew it, I wouldn''t put it in the auctions so many times, would I? I wouldn''t sell it for only several millions silver bars, right? It was valuable only in the hand of the outstanding superior masters like you. Besides, if I knew that you would like it, I would just give it to you as a gift. If you just gave me a slight piece of favor, it would be more valuable than billions of gold in the mortal world... There is no way I could be so stupid..." The middle-aged man frowned and thought, [That is true. He is talking reasonably indeed. It was just like a piece of dark gold being regarded as mud by a ignorant poor little rat... who didn''t think it pretty and valuable, instead he think it had the same color with shit...] "Any news now?" he then asked, "That guy... Feng Zhiling?" Wan Zhenghao wanted to kill himself when he heard the question. Recently he had been asking Guan Wanshan the same question many times over, and actually he had been asked this same question by the middle-aged man for the same amount of times. What Guan Wanshan felt was exactly what he felt. Guan Wanshan was just freaked out being asked while Wan Zhenghao was being threatened... That were quite different things. "Not at the moment." Wan Zhenghao was upset, because he knew what the middle-aged man would say next. "Why don''t you have any information yet...""When will you have anything...""How long do you want me to wait? Do you know how much time you have wasted me..." These words had been said several hundred times these days. Wan Zhenghao could even recite them in reverse. - Bang! - Suddenly the door was opened. The next moment, the old man Guan Wanshan rushed in like a vigorous seven-teen years old guy yelling excitingly, "The... That... He... He has come!" The two men in the room were shocked at the same time. They kept their eyes wide opened staring at the old man who looked like he had taken aphrodisiac. They were stunned. The room they were staying was a place that nobody else was allowed to entered. Guan Wanshan was in a high position in the Ling-Bao Hall and he knew about this room, but usually he never dared to get in. What happened to him? Guan Wanshan shouted and then gasped. He was holding his knees. He was old after all. He got tired after being excited for a moment. His face was in red, not because he had moved tempestuously, because he was too excited. [Oh thank god! The days that I need to be asked the same questions eight million times a day have finally come to the end... The guy... Feng Zhiling has finally arrived!] ...

 101 Danger

    ¡°Who has come?¡± Wan Zhenghao and the middle-aged man opened their eyes wide. They were a bit untrusting of the old man, Guan Wanshan. They actually didn¡¯t realize why it was so important.


    ¡°Feng¡­ Feng Zhiling! The supreme dan beads! Feng Zhiling¡­ He is here!¡±


    What Guan Wanshan said immediately made them thrilled!


    ¡°No shit!¡±


    They both shouted out, ¡°This bastard finally came!¡±


    They rushed to the door like their asses were on fire, leaving Guan Wanshan behind. When passed through the door, the middle-aged man suddenly slowed down, acting like he was casually walking.


    Yet, Wan Zhenghao had actually rolled down the stairs.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had been rather tolerant.


    He had put that much money in here yet never even asked about it even once. An ordinary man would never be able to do so.


    In fact, if he wasn¡¯t in need of money this time, he might not come to the Ling-Bao Hall again, at least, not any time soon. In fact, he didn¡¯t really care about this amount of money!


    However, although he hadn¡¯t taken all the money he had earned last time, he had still kept a large amount of money with him. It had been just a few days. How come he was in need of money again?


    It was because of the heavy rain the last night.


    When Ye Xiao woke up and absorbed the first stream of the purple qi in the sky, he found that some moist qi had followeod the purple qi into his dantian along the Jing and Mai. And then the moist qi had entered the Spaces.


    Then, some fog appeared in the Water Space. The fog was extremely humid. As the moist qi entered the Water Space, the fog became thicker and was on the verge of condensation.


    It really confused Ye Xiao.


    [Don¡¯t tell me the natural objects can also increase my cultivation? Is the East-rising purple qi really so comprehensive? That is unbelievable, isn¡¯t it?!] Ye Xiao thought for quite a while and tried staying in the pool for a long time, yet he didn¡¯t find the moist qi increasing.


    [The water in the pool cannot be converted into the moist qi? It seems only the water from the sky¡­ the Rootless Water, can turn into the marvelous water in the Space¡­] Ye Xiao thought so.


    Yet how can there be so many heavy rains in the world.


    It was actually a rainstorm the last night. Even though it would frequently rain, it could hardly be impossible to rain like that. Such a rainstorm was truly rare in a hundred years!


    If a rainstorm like that kept happening for a long time¡­


    The world would soon be broken down.


    Since he couldn¡¯t count on the weather, he could only think about using some human sources!


    It was difficult for him to think of a ¡°human-sources¡± way. He immediately came out with a practical solution.


    As long as he could have enough amount of spiritual jades and use them to set up a small Raining Circle, it would allow him to control the rain as he wished.


    That seemed practical, but there were still some problems which persisted.


    It was surely not a difficult thing to do in the Qing-Yun Realm. Even a second-rank sect could set up the circle easily. However, it was difficult in the mortal world. The ¡°spiritual jades¡± that were essential for the circle were rather rare in the Land of Han-Yang!


    Most of the normal people could never even see one piece of it in their lives. Even if they saw it, they would probably ignore it because of their ignorance.


    It was extremely precious and priceless!


    It was hard for Ye Xiao to find one in this world. Even though he could find some, the money he had at the moment was too little to even buy one piece of it. A small Raining Circle might not need many pieces of ¡°spiritual jades¡±, yet there had to be more than just one or two pieces for sure.


    If he wanted to get enough ¡°spiritual jades¡±, he needed to have enough money, which he didn¡¯t.


    So Ye Xiao needed money!


    He needed it!


    He needed a lot of money!


    And then, he naturally thought of the money he had saved in the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom. The money of over five million taels of silver!


    So he came to take it.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that things in the Ling-Bao Hall had changed a lot now!


    He didn¡¯t know that what was waiting there was a huge trap that was specially made up for him!


    There were people waiting for him to fall in for so long!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao smiled when he saw the distant Ling-Bao Hall.


    He thought, [I don¡¯t mind if I need to give them more supreme dan beads, if I need to¡­ I still have quite many¡­ Well, first of all, money can really bring me the spiritual jades¡­


    My biggest problem is where should I find them.]


    Ye Xiao had used many spiritual jades many times in his previous life, but they were all fully developed. They were all normative after manufactured. He only needed to buy or to rob some¡­


    It was normal objects in the Qing-Yun Realm after all, even though they were in a high price.


    However, now that he was in the mortal world. Well, there should be spiritual jades in every realm, yet he didn¡¯t know how it would look like in this world. He was not sure if there would be anyone who could recognize it¡­ That mostly gave him headache.


    ¡°Fine. I will just see what happens next then!¡± Ye Xiao murmured, ¡°A living man will not die for holding urine [1].¡±


    He casually walked in the salesroom and was stunned by Master Guan!


    Guan Wanshan was like looking at a gold mountain when he saw Feng Zhiling. It seemed like he was waiting for this ¡°gold mountain¡± for ages, and as soon as he saw him, he was immediately relieved. He looked quite creepy anyway.


    Then he ran away without hesitation!


    The way he ran made him look like a youngster.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? What happened!¡± Ye Xiao sensitively realized that something was wrong.


    [Guan Wanshan was supposed to be excited when he saw me, but like this¡­. that was just so unusual¡­


    He is an old master who had worked in the salesroom for decades. He is experienced. He shouldn¡¯t be like that¡­


    He is supposed to be enthusiastic at the same time, isn¡¯t he? He should have come forward quickly and greeted me warmly to maintain a good relationship with me. Right?!


    But he just ran away like that. That is so weird. There must be something wrong here. What¡¯s the problem?]


    Ye Xiao looked around cautiously and found that several men had come to the door standing.


    It seemed normal and they seemed to be the guards.


    [Well¡­ As I remember, usually, there should be four people guarding at the door. Now there are eight. And¡­ These eight guards are actually watching me. How come I feel that they are afraid that I will get away.]


    He had a feeling that if he left now, these men would very possibly stop him!


    ¡°What the hell is that? Blocking the door?¡± Ye Xiao frowned and then walked to the door.


    He wasn¡¯t even that close to the door when a big man among the eight people walked towards him smiling. He bowed and scraped to Ye Xiao, ¡°Lord Feng, please hold on. Master Guan has given us the order that if you come, we need to ask you to wait for a second. There is an urgent event that needs your opinion.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded peacefully and spoke warmly, ¡°Hmm. I know. I just want to get some fresh air at the door.¡±


    The big man bowed and said, ¡°Please enjoy some tea, Lord Feng.¡±


    That meant¡­ ¡°Forget about the fresh air. Just get back inside and have some tea¡±.


    Ye Xiao frowned immediately and spoke blandly, ¡°What is this? Can¡¯t I even just get some fresh air at the door? Can¡¯t I?¡±


    The big man became more humble, but he kept standing in front of Ye Xiao. The other strong men were slightly moving over. They seem to be trying to stand in a circle around Ye Xiao.


    ¡°Get away!¡± Ye Xiao shouted and frowned. He realized that there was a vital danger in the Ling-Bao Hall getting close to him. Something terrible would happen if he stayed longer.


    His hands had become golden inside his sleeves.


    The golden hand which had shocked the auction might once show up again.


    ¡°I suppose this must be the well-known Feng Zhiling¡­ Lord Feng. Right?¡± A bright voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I am Wan Zhenghao. I am the owner of Ling-Bao Hall. I have heard of Lord Feng for a long time but didn¡¯t have the luck to meet you in person. Today is my lucky day. It is my pride to see you!¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked to where the voice came.


    He just saw a huge meat ball quickly rolling down the stairs from the second floor.


    The ground seemed to be trembling. That was quite a heavy one, Ye Xiao thought!


    When the ¡°meat ball¡± got to the floor, Ye Xiao recognized that¡­ it was actually a person!


    The man hardly had a neck. At least Ye Xiao could tell where his neck was. His head was like a watermelon, and it was just set on the fat shoulders. The fat face was trembling. His facial features were almost huddled together because he was too fat. His mouth was like a huge pot, yet it didn¡¯t look too big on his face. In fact, it was quite a small mouth on his giant face¡­


    Big shoulders and fat waist. Hmm. A round tummy. His lower abdomen seemed to be connected with the legs. His shanks were like the elephant¡¯s legs supporting his huge body. Yet he moved fast. It was unbelievable. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t even imagine it if he didn¡¯t see it in person.


    However, after getting down the stairs, he was already sweating profusely.


    It seemed the ¡°price¡± for him to move fast was a bit high!


    ¡°Aye ya ya¡­ Lord Feng¡­¡± When Ye Xiao was shockingly looking at him, Wan Zhenghao had hurriedly come to him with his fat hands and unhesitatingly held Ye Xiao¡¯s hands. He fervidly shook his hands and said, ¡°Aye ya ya¡­ Brother Feng. Oh no. Lord Feng¡­ Hahaha. I have been looking forward to meeting you these days. Just after a few days, I have lost a lot of weight because I have been waiting for you so eagerly. You really have made me wait with suffering¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A living man will not die for holding urine (»îÈ˲»»áÈÃÄò±ïËÀ), means there is always a solution. [I never have heard of it before. I just googled it. It isn¡¯t something we will usually say.]

 102 Gu Jinlong, The Enemy

    Ye Xiao only felt that his hands had been fully wrapped with two big fat pieces of meat. Those were definitely the same as the meat of a pig¡¯s ass¡­


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s facial features all huddled together with an ebullient smile. The fat on his face was trembling, and his fat belly was quivering. The fat on his shoulder was also shaking, and the meat on his leg was also shaking even after he had stood still for quite a while¡­


    As for his ass¡­ Oh. We better not talk about it¡­


    Ye Xiao saw all of those and his face showed an extremely strange look. He murmured, ¡°You have actually lost your weight these days¡­¡±


    He felt like there were a million Cao Ni Horses [1] that were covered by shxt roaring past his mind.


    [Now you said you had lost your weight when your are actually fat like this¡­


    What will pigs say about it?]


    ¡°Oh¡­ Huo, huo, huo¡­ Manager Wan¡­ Boss Wan¡­ You¡­¡± Ye Xiao suddenly stopped. After an instant thought, he raised his left hand and covered his mouth right away. It was Ye Xiao¡¯s fastest action, yet it was still a little late. - Kacha!-


    It was the sound of¡­ his chin that was nearly dislocated!


    It was true!


    It was no exaggeration!


    His chin was about to be dislocated!


    The Xiao Monarch was experiencing a second life now, but it was his first time to see such a ¡°giant thing¡±! And the ¡°giant thing¡± was a person¡­


    So he couldn¡¯t help but to open his mouth when he saw the man.


    So¡­ When he rapidly opened his mouth, he almost disgraced himself by breaking his own chin. It was lucky that he stopped his mouth so quickly¡­


    Wan Zhenghao was truly the first person who could actually make the Xiao Monarch act ludicrously like this!


    Ye Xiao hurriedly held his chin, yet he still spoke out some words. But he had spoken with unclear articulation and made a ¡®heh heh heh¡¯ sound along with a ¡®huo huo huo¡¯¡­


    However, it really wasn¡¯t his fault. Wan Zhenghao¡¯s size had really broken the limits of his imagination and had truly gone too far from being a human!


    Ye Xiao dared to bet that even if Wan Zhenghao knew nothing about martial arts, he could stay unharmed being punched by a superior cultivator at the Grade of Renyuan! It would at most hit in his fat, but definitely not his bones!


    Ye Xiao smiled and vigorously drew back his right hand.


    When his hand got out, he felt his hand was oily, as if it was covered in grease.


    That was so embarrassing! Extremely embarrassing!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at all and laughed, ¡°Please, Brother Feng. To the upper floor¡­ Hahaha. I have some good tea that had been kept for thousands of years¡­ I like making friends very much. Especially with some brilliant people like you. It is truly much better after seeing you than hearing about you. Hahaha. I wish for a good friend like you¡­¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t stop talking after he opened his mouth


    [Some thousands of years old tea¡­ That must have become dust.]


    Ye Xiao found that he completely had no chance to talk back.


    Wan Zhenghao was an experienced man. Apparently, he clearly knew how his fat image would shock people, so he laughed and said, ¡°Everything is good about me, except my weight. Haha. Well, there is really nothing I can do about it. No matter what I eat, it will put on my weight. I have tried going on a hunger strike, but it didn¡¯t work. I got fat like always. So I just keep it as what it is. I wonder to what extent my body could grow fatter¡­¡±


    He was stepping on the stairs and the stairs squeaked. Apparently, the stairs were overwhelmed.


    ¡°¡­ Gradually, my body became what it is now¡­¡± They finally got to the second floor and Wan Zhenghao was gasping, ¡°¡­ Well it was just about 700 kilograms. Forgive my jeer.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Ye Xiao finally got a chance to talk, so he spoke out a word with sincerity. That was the truth of what he felt in his heart.


    [700 kilograms¡­]


    ¡°No. It is not a jeer. I have to say that in every area, there is always a brilliant person. Every profession produces its own leading authority¡­ In the profession of ¡®weight¡¯, I believe you must be the No. 1 in the history! You deserve it!¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke with sincerity.


    He was not flattering. He was expressing his true feeling. There were only things that you couldn¡¯t imagine, not things that couldn¡¯t be possible. Nothing was too strange in the world!


    [A man can actually be so fat¡­ That is truly an oddity in the history.]


    Wan Zhenghao laughed, ¡°What a shame that the royal court never considered ¡°weight¡± as a test to recruit new members. Otherwise, I could defeat anyone in the whole world and the entire history!¡±


    ¡°By just a smile, you could certainly win!¡± Ye Xiao was admiring.


    They were chatting while walking to the tea room. In the tea room, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t release his caution. Instead, he became cautious to a great extent.


    Because he saw a man.


    A middle-aged man who had three streams of black facial hair fluttering in front of his chest. His face was emaciated, and his body was strong. He was dressed in cyan like a man from the heavens!


    He looked like a middle-aged man that meant no harm to anybody!


    At the moment, the man was looking at Ye Xiao with a smile. He gently greeted Ye Xiao first, ¡°Mr. Feng?¡±


    Ye Xiao lowered his sight looking at the chair. And then he walked to it and sat down. He looked up again and asked, ¡°And this is¡­¡±


    His face looked calm, yet his eyes were filled with confusion.


    In fact, his heart was not peaceful at all!


    Ye Xiao knew this man!


    They knew each other well!


    It was not ¡°Ye Xiao¡± who knew this man; it was the Xiao Monarch!


    It had only been three and a half months since Ye Xiao met this guy the last time!


    Three and a half months ago, the man was among those guys who made the Xiao Monarch fall!


    In the ten special disciples of the Sunlight Sect which was one of the three factions, he was the No. 9. He was the Breeze Sword God, Gu Jinlong.


    A ¡°Long¡± among humans from ¡°Gu¡± to ¡°Jin¡± [2]. His sword was like the breeze, blowing the water of the lake; the breeze would leave no trace, yet people die because of it.


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine, not even in dreams, that he would meet with an enemy from his previous life in this world!


    A man with such a strong cultivation capability was actually in the Land of Han-Yang!


    Now Ye Xiao was finally sure about one thing. It was something that he had been thinking about since he had come to this world. Now he was sure. There had to be a channel that was linking the Qing-Yun Realm and the Land of Han-Yang which allowed people to go through!


    The channel was most possibly controlled by¡­ the three factions in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    Maybe the three factions had their own channels and they just kept it a secret.


    As Ye Xiao knew, Gu Jing-Long was too strong to be in this world because the Land of Han-Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to hold such a powerful cultivator!


    He was a superior cultivator of the Dao Origin Stage!


    There were only three grades in the Land of Han-Yang!


    They were the Mortal Origin Stage, Earth Origin Stage and Sky Origin Stage!


    The Grandmaster Levels of Sky Origin Stage were the limits of this world!


    Cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm were in three higher grades than those three grades.


    They were the Spirit Origin Stage, Dream Origin Stage and Dao Origin Stage.


    There were nine levels in each grade, and the gaps between two close levels were enormous!


    So it wasn¡¯t hard to understand that Gu Jinlong was¡­ an extremely horrible existence in this world!


    It would be overstating to call him a god.


    Well, such a man was Ye Xiao¡¯s enemy!


    Now he was in front of Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao tasted the tea and swallowed it. He had swallowed his hatred and hostility that was raising in his heart along with the tea.


    He buried the hatred and hostility deep in his heart without showing a single sign!


    The Xiao Monarch, in his best moment, could easily kill Gu Jinlong.


    However¡­ if Gu Jinlong wanted to kill Ye Xiao now, he wouldn¡¯t even need to breath.


    He would only need to stare at Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao would just die!


    That was a gargantuan gap between their strengths! How could Ye Xiao not be cautious?


    ¡°My name is Gu. I am a bit older than you, I am afraid. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Brother Gu.¡± Gu Jinlong spoke in a casual way. He didn¡¯t even show the strength that was hidden in his heart. He just used some simple words, and that could get him close to Ye Xiao.


    He was now like an elegant gentleman in front of Ye Xiao.


    He showed no threat at all.


    ¡°Brother Gu.¡± Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°You are an elegant man. I admire you.¡±


    Gu Jinlong smiled gently, ¡°I have heard the great name of your for a long time. Now that I have the great opportunity to see you in person, I have to say you are truly young and talented.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled blandly, ¡°I am just wasting my youth. That¡¯s all.¡±


    They had spoken some formalities and stopped saying anything useless. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know the purpose of Gu Jinlong, so he didn¡¯t want to recklessly say anything wrong. The less he spoke, the less mistakes he would make. Gu Jinlong was trying to be mysterious, so he didn¡¯t want to talk much either.


    However, Ye Xiao figured out something that was rather important at the moment.


    Wan Zhenghao, who had been speaking with fervor and assurance just now, was sitting on the chair behaving well. He was sitting on the main chair, yet he looked extremely restrained. Under his calm expression, there was a sense of profound fear.


    After some formulaic greetings, Gu Jinlong gave Wan Zhenghao a hint with a glance. If Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t noticed the interaction between them, he might not be able to notice the glance.


    Wan Zhenghao started to laugh, ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± His face was still quivering as he said, ¡°Brother Feng, the supreme dan beads you brought here last time¡­ are really awesome stuff. Master Gu is here for that¡­ I wonder if Brother Feng¡­ Heh, heh¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled and spoke blandly, ¡°The supreme dan beads are difficult to make. My master is having an ablution and making preparations for creating the second group of dan beads.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Cao Ni Horse (²ÝÄàÂí): In fact, it is alpaca. In China people call it Cao Ni Horse and it sounds exactly the same with ¡®Fuck Your Mother (²ÙÄãÂè)¡¯. Just use your imagination¡­


    [2] (A ¡®Chinese Dragon¡¯ among humans from the ¡®past¡¯ to the ¡®present¡¯)

 103 A Super Big Lie

    Wan Zhenghao and Gu Jinlong looked at each other.[''My master''!]Ye Xiao''s words contained so much information.That meant Feng Zhiling didn''t have the ability to make supreme dan beads. Only the guy hidden behind him could make it.And that guy must be a superior master of making dan beads!Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao had thought about it earlier. Feng Zhiling looked much older than Ye Xiao, but he was only about 30 years old. A 30 years old man could hardly be a dan-making grandmaster. So in their opinion, it was rather reasonable that there was a master behind Feng Zhiling!Wan Zhenghao laughed and probingly asked, "Brother Feng, I wonder... Except Pei-Yuan dan beads, what kind of dan beads with a supreme level can you master make?"Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then raised his head immediately. It seemed like he had made a decision about something and said, "I have a pleasant relation with Ling-Bao Hall in the previous cooperation. Since Brother Feng has asked me this question, I think I should just give you the truth."Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao were both spirited.They thought Feng Zhiling was about to tell them something very important."My master started making dan beads from last year." Ye Xiao''s first sentence had stunned them both.[What? Last year?That means in only one year, his master successfully made supreme dan beads?What is this bullshxt? Truly bullshxt? Or seriously bullshxt?]"You may think I am lying or raising his stature, but I can only say that it is the truth. The supreme dan beads are the perfect proof!" Ye Xiao spoke."Please go on." They nodded and asked."My master is 397 years old now. He was in the ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage. He could only go this far as his talent is limited. He is about to pass away within the next three to five years."Ye Xiao continued, "My master was born in a family of dan-makers. He has heard and seen a lot of dan-making since he was born. However, his father only let him read books about dan beads. Even though he has kneeled and begged for practice, his father had never allowed him to."While Ye Xiao spoke of that, Gu Jinlong actually frowned.Gu Jinlong didn''t want to talk, but he wanted to figure out something.So Wan Zhenghao became the perfect person to ask for him.He asked, "Why is that?"Ye Xiao answered, "Please be patient. Listen to me carefully."Wan Zhenghao shut his mouth right away."After that, during my master''s first dozens of years, he had read all the books about dan beads that could be found in the world. After he had done so, he thought he could finally practice what he had learned. Yet his father still didn''t allow him to. Instead, his father made an extremely harsh request which was totally unbelievable.""What was it? How was it extremely harsh and unbelievable?" Wan Zhenghao asked in just the right time."It was... to recite all those books without a single mistake. All of them! No mistake on even one single word!" Ye Xiao said, "If you get in our sect, the first thing you should do is reciting books. We have collected the biggest amount of books in the Land of Han-Yang. We hardly missed any book. All our books... If you put them together, they could nearly filled up several houses... I have been in our sect for nearly 20 years, and I am still unable to finish all the books. My master''s father requested him to recite all those books without a single mistake being made! That was as difficult as reaching the sky!"Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao both sucked in a deep breath. They really couldn''t understand why this father wanted to do such a thing."And then?" Wan Zhenghao asked."And then my master actually went on reading and reciting... Before he could recite all those books, his father passed away. Before his father died, his father told him, ''I have been working on making dan beads for my whole life. I am already a dan-making grandmaster in people''s eyes. There won''t be many people who can be better than me. However, I am the only one who knows that I am not qualified. I am very, very far from it.In the area of dan-making, there is no limitation. I have only walked one or two steps on a path that is a hundred miles long.''It is such a pity that I figured out the truth when I was already too old... It is that when you start with it, you have to calm your heart! If you don''t, your heart will hold you behind!''"Gu Jinlong was so concentrated when Ye Xiao spoke of that.[Maybe, the biggest secret about the supreme dan beads are just hidden in this story.]"My master''s father spoke in a serious voice, ''Now I am not reading those books for learning; I am... looking for the mistakes in those books.''""And the way I make dan beads has become a certain pattern. It has become a part of my habit. I can no longer change anything about it. So I am unable to make the legendary supreme dan beads all my life!""There are millions of books about dan beads in the world. They all have their significances. However, every book contains the personality of the author... If you learn by following one''s book, you are never gonna do better than the author. You can''t have the experiences and understandings of a grandmaster! So you are never going to be outstanding by learning from others."Gu Jinlong nodded slowly.[That is so true. That is actually the truth amongst the truths.]It was like the a master and two disciples practicing the same sword-play. They could never show it the same way. This was the same situation.Three men playing the same art of sword. They were actually executing three different sword-plays!Even though they made the same movements, the power and the inner spiritual influences would be completely different.Ye Xiao continued."His father made a final request to my master before he died, ''I want you... to fully understand every word in those books after you successfully recite all of them. You have to know everything about every way to make dan beads. After then...After that, you throw away all those books and only keep what you have experienced all these years. Figure out your own way of making dan beads. Create a brand new way for the dan-makers!Maybe you can do it; maybe you can not... However... That is the only way you should proceed in the area of dan-making...''And then after he finished his last words, he died.""What words?" Wan Zhenghao asked."He said... ''If one day, you have figured out your own way and you are sure that it only belongs to you, you can start bringing it into practice! If one day you produce some supreme dan beads... You come to my tomb, burn incenses for me and tell me about your success.''"Ye Xiao finished that with a few sighs.Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao were both immersed in the story, so they sighed too.[That''s the story...]"After that, my master kept all those words in his mind. All these years, he has been working on it and searching for some materials in the mountain. During those 300 years, he had never touched the dan stove ever.""Until last year... My master had finally figured out something. He laughed three times on the top of a mountain, and then he started making dan beads! He started to make the first group of dan beads in his life!""My master was 395 and a half years old that day!""I had been following my master for 18 years in total. I can still vividly remember that he said..." Ye Xiao acted like he was lost in the memory and spoke gently, "... ''After these fascinating four hundred years, the little boy has gone. My eyes are dim-sighted now when I look at my life, but I have never changed my mind about making dan beads. There will always be a way out at the end of my rope; when it shows up, it will open all the gates to the night heavens. My life of dan-making has started today, and I will stick to it until I die!''"Wan Zhenghao and Gu Jinlong sighed together again.People in the Earth Origin Stage was never able to live longer than 400 years!It was a rule that was set by the gods that people in the Earth Origin Stage could live no more than 400 years.[Feng Zhiling''s master had finally come to his great awakening when he was 395 and a half years old. In fact, he could only lived for four and a half years!Several hundred years'' hard works were only for the last four and a half years!Though the glory only happened in such a short time, it should be imperishable forever!]"That is the story... of the supreme dan beads... The process of making those dan beads has lasted nearly 400 years, hasn''t it? The difficulty in making supreme dan beads is truly unbelievable!" Gu Jinlong was moved."It could be longer than that." Ye Xiao spoke, "If my master didn''t figure out the true art of dan-making, the 400 years would only mean nothing!""Oh? the true art of dan-making?" Gu Jinlong asked.Gu Jinlong must be casting his greedy eyes on the secret dan-making method. Usually, a man like Gu Jinlong would never show such curiosity. However, what Ye Xiao had said had truly motivated his curiosity. Even though Gu Jinlong was usually calm and steady, he couldn''t help speaking out all of it.Ye Xiao didn''t feel offended at all and replied gently, "The secret that my master has figured out is only one word.""One word? What word?" The two of them both asked."Silence!" Ye Xiao spoke peacefully."Silence?" The two of them looked at each other. Apparently, both of them were surprised by the answer."That''s right. One word. Silence." Ye Xiao sipped some tea. He seemed to be thirsty after speaking for so long. He then continued, "After fully understanding everything in those books, my master finally figured out that... In fact, the ways that those dan-making masters make dan beads were all right. They were reaching the same goal by different routes. That''s all."...

 104 The True Art of Dan-Making!

    "All of them were right..."Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao were both surprised by the conclusion.[I have been listening carefully for such a long time and that''s what you are telling me?] They both nearly spat out blood at the same time.[The man has spent his whole life and the conclusion for all his works turns out to be... that the others are all right... What the hell you are working on then?]"Please be patient." Ye Xiao smiled blandly."However, the reason why all those dan-making masters could reach the outstanding range was because they weren''t calm enough. They had thought too much." Ye Xiao spoke, "My master has been doing one thing in his life, so his heart is pure. There is no impurity.""After that, my master stuck to the path he had discovered. He first burnt some incenses to calm himself down for three days. And then he undertook ablution for three days. After that, he started to make dan beads with his sincere heart filled with respect...""That was the first time in his life he tried making dan beads, his first time touching a dan stove.""What''s the outcome?" It was Gu Jinlong asking. He couldn''t pretend to be indifferent and casual anymore."It didn''t go well. He failed." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "The first time, he failed. The second time, failed... He kept failing, until... The seventeenth time, he successfully made something. Some ordinary Pei-Yuan Dan Beads. However, he just kept trying. After a half year, he was already able to produce some superior dan beads that were capable of producing dan glow!""A half year! Dan glow!" Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao looked at each other.That was as fast as a rocket speeding across the sky for a rookie dan-maker!"After a year, he could skillfully produce superior dan beads with dan mist." Ye Xiao continued shocking the two men by talking peacefully."After another two months, he finally got his first group of supreme dan beads!" It finally exploded all the bedding he had made.[Fourteen months!The supreme dan with dan cloud!From the first day he made dan beads to the day he produced supreme dan!]They felt like they were dreaming. When they thought about the 400 years hard work, they were speechless at the same time.Everyone knew about one thing. If a man used his whole life to do only one thing without considering anything else, no matter what he was doing, he would succeed!By saying "without considering anything else", it truly meant... EVERYTHING! That included eating, drinking, playing, living, traveling and even things between men and women...It meant full concentration!They were astonished, but they felt reasonable somehow. [If he didn''t succeed after giving up so much... It would be too cruel for him...]Ye Xiao spoke slowly, "I have witnessed the moment when the supreme dan appeared. It was like the world was shaking!""The supreme dan just came out the stove and the cloud was forming around it. The fragrance spread out a hundred miles away, and the whole world was thundering!""Anomaly of the world!" Gu Jinlong murmured, "The appearance of supreme dan beads could indeed produce anomaly of the world...""I will never forget that day! When the supreme dan showed up, my master looked up to the sky with tears on his face." Ye Xiao said."400 years hard work. All for that moment. ''It truly is dan cloud! It is...'' How could he not be emotional..." Gu Jinlong looked up and murmured. He looked motivated."After my master produced his first group of supreme dan beads, he stopped. He went to his father''s tomb and burnt some incenses. He stayed sitting there for ten days. During the ten days, he had spoken nothing." Ye Xiao spoke.Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao didn''t know what to say.They thought if they were in that situation, they would have said nothing like that too!Because nothing was needed to be said already.What could he say to speak out the difficulties he faced during the 400 years?What could he say to express his lifelong insistence?"So the secret art of dan-making is simple." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "My master had made a conclusion with several lines... ''Pure heart; pure soul; pure body; pure spirit. No troubles; no seduction. Without distractions, to follow the harmony between man and nature.''"It is just that simple. The thirty-two words were describing all the secrets of the supreme dan! Everything!"Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "I am finished.""Ah..." Gu Jinlong sighed and spoke, "Pure heart; pure soul; pure body; pure spirit. No troubles; no seduction. Without distractions, to follow the harmony between man and nature... Well said. Well said indeed..."He shook his head with sorrow and smiled bitterly, "It is all about only several lines to speak, but when it comes to practice... How many in the universe are able to do so?"At this moment, he gave up what he had been planning.It turned out he had been planning to do something.He had planned to capture the dan-maker back to the Qing-Yun Realm to make supreme dan beads for his sect after he took the Cosmic Hades back.With the help of the powerful resources of his own sect, he believed the dan-maker would soon reach a grandmaster''s level.It was essential for the dan-maker who wanted to improve himself to be skillful. Even if the dan-maker would resist, he would eventually give up and start to make supreme dan beads soon because there were endless resources in front of him!However, after what Ye Xiao had told him, Gu Jinlong believed everything he said!So he gave up that plan. If the dan-maker was threatened, how could he still contain the pure heart, the pure soul...? Let alone "without distractions, to follow the harmony between man and nature"... It would be bullshxt...If the dan-maker''s mind had been distracted, even if he was willing to make dan beads for Gu Jinlong, he could never be able to produce supreme dan beads!So Gu Jinlong thought that it would be just ruining the dan-maker! He decided to let him make his own supreme dan beads, and he could maybe have some from him...He totally believed in what Ye Xiao had said.Because what Ye Xiao had told were impossible to make up.The theory that was mentioned in the story was admirable.It was enlightening!Yet he could never have thought that...The guy in front of him was actually the Xiao Monarch!The theory Ye Xiao had told was surely true, but it was just a theory. It wasn''t even a theory about the art of dan-making.The story was true, but the main character surely was not Ye Xiao''s master. It was his only sworn brother in his previous life. That man was chasing the ultimate art of knife. That theory was the cultivation method he had eventually figured out.Ye Xiao had just modified the story to a certain extent.Speaking of Ye Xiao''s sworn brother, he was the main reason why Ye Xiao started killing in the Qing-Yun Realm and became the enemy of the three factions... crazily messing up with the three factions!Of course... if there was truly someone who had been working on dan-making with the way Ye Xiao had told... Well... No matter how long this "someone" could live, he would waste every second of it... It was merely wasting and failing.To convert the theory of cultivation of the art of knife to the art of dan-making was absolutely impossible to be successful!Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at Wan Zhenghao. He sneered and smiled, "I came here only by fits and snatches, yet you are not willing to let me leave now... I have thought a lot and couldn''t understand why. The only possibility is that you guys want to know how these supreme dan beads are produced, right? Now I have told you the secret. Are you happy now?"Wan Zhenghao was a bit embarrassed.As the owner of the famous Ling-Bao Hall in the Land of Han-Yang, what he was doing was truly a bit embarrassing. Yet he had no choices. The one who could make the call was no longer Wan Zhenghao now!Ye Xiao said, "Now that I have told you everything. I wonder if I could keep my life... Well, at least I have told you the secret. Even if I will die later, my master''s effort will be passed down to the future by you two. It won''t be wasted anyway...""You are mistaking us, Brother Feng..." Wan Zhenghao hurriedly explained. He kept shaking his hand, "I am not such a despicable man, am I?"Ye Xiao said, "But it is the supreme dan beads... Everyone wants it..."Gu Jinlong smiled and said, "Brother Feng, you are telling the truth. However, even if we wanted the supreme dan beads, we will never use such an ugly way..."He stopped for a while and then continued, "If you don''t mind, Brother Feng... Can your master make any supreme dan beads of some higher-level dan?"Ye Xiao was surprised and then he said, "It is possible, but as I said, my master might not have the time to do it. Even if he wants to, he may not be able to...""I see." Gu Jinlong immediately changed the topic, "Well, one more thing... The reason why we have been a little bit impolite to you today is because of something else."Ye Xiao was surprised, "Something else?!"He wasn''t pretending to be surprised. He was indeed surprised and cautious at the same time!He knew about Gu Jinlong deeply.Gu Jinlong might look well behaved and elegant. He had a good reputation in the world. He was like a representation of the noble men.But Ye Xiao knew that he was extremely insidious and acrimonious inside.He might be smiling at the moment, yet the next second, he would draw out his sword and take your life. He had done this so many times before.There had been many people in the Qing-Yun Realm who had died in the hidden dagger behind his smile. They had never figured out what had truly happened even at the last moment of their life......

 105 Framing the Decree Master!

    Gu Jinlong had just reached the 3rd level of the Grade of Daoyuan. He was only a first rate superior cultivation in the Qing-Yun Realm. However, he had played the main role in the battle of hunting the Xiao Monarch.


    At the beginning, he had told the Xiao Monarch that he wanted to apologize and he had asked for a negotiation. In fact, he was only trying to get close to the Xiao Monarch and make him put down his guard. Step-by-step, he had led the world-shocking Xiao Monarch fall into the trap.


    In that battle, most of the people who had been much better than Gu Jinlong died, yet he himself somehow survived with no wounds although he was the weakest one among them. It could be seen that he was a selfish and cold-hearted person.


    If he truly had fought with honor, he would have stood at the front and died under the Xiao Monarch¡¯s sword!


    However, when the Xiao Monarch was weak and struggling to escape the hunt, he staged his sword into the Xiao Monarch¡¯s chest leaving a blood hole.


    He had struck only once during the whole battle.


    Yet that only strike had badly injured the Xiao Monarch and also kept himself safe off the battle. He truly had shockingly sharp eyes on how to seize the perfect chance!


    This man who had been nothing but an ant in Ye Xiao¡¯s sight had actually caused the fall of the Xiao Monarch!


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t drop down his cautiousness against such a man who was foxy, malicious, and good at pretending.


    Ye Xiao was always a bodacious guy who had faced so many superior cultivators of the three factions without feeling fearful. Yet at the moment when he heard Gu Jinlong said about ¡°something else¡± which was unexpected, he actually felt a bit nervous. That was something he had never experienced before!


    He was still too weak at the moment!


    ¡°Oh? There is something else? May I ask what it is?¡± Ye Xiao was confused.


    ¡°It is about the auction¡­¡± Gu Jinlong spoke casually, ¡°Brother Feng, you have bought one thing from here¡­ And in fact, it was something I had saved here. As a matter of fact, that was how I helped, invested and supported Wan Zhenghao.¡±


    ¡°We had a deal long ago. Once Ling-Bao Hall became successful, I would come back to have it back¡­ Well, it has been a long tim,e and Wan Zhenghao misunderstood my wish and incidentally sold it out. I know it is inappropriate to say so, but it is extremely important for me¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao understood what he was talking about right away.


    The Cosmic Hades.


    Ye Xiao nodded to show understanding to what Gu Jinlong was saying, but in his mind, he had cursed out a million times of ¡°bullshxt¡±!


    [That was an even more hilarious bullshxt¡­


    If it really was yours, I bet you would have kept it with you and treated it like it was your ancestor. How could it be possible that you would give it to Wan Zhenghao? Help? Invest? Support? That is so¡­ Do you really think I am a fool¡­]


    ¡°It was our mistake at the first place. We won¡¯t let you suffer any loss.¡± Gu Jinlong spoke blandly, ¡°I will return you double the amount of money you spent for it. What do you think?¡±


    [Double?


    Ye Xiao immediately cursed all of Gu Jinlong¡¯s families again and again.


    Forget about double of the price. Even if you want to return 20 thousand times of the price to me, I won¡¯t let you take a single piece back from me!


    That is the Cosmic Hades!


    Is it a cabbage to you? Double the price, huh. You truly see me as an ignorant stupid country boy¡­]


    However, he laughed brightly and said, ¡°The first sight of you made me think that you must be a very good friend to me. It is nothing but a piece of treasure. No problem. Well actually, I wonder what exactly is it that you are talking about? To be honest, I have bought many precious treasures in that auction. I have no idea which one are you talking about. Just tell me and I will return it. That¡¯s all. Forget about doubling the price or something. Just see it as a gift from me¡­ Brother Gu, don¡¯t see me as a man who couldn¡¯t even afford giving his friend a gift. I don¡¯t even care about my money in the Ling-Bao Hall. Why would I care about just a piece of treasure.¡±


    Gu Jinlong laughed loudly and said, ¡°Brother Feng is a generous man! Well then, I think I should just be straight. It is the Cosmic Hades I am talking about¡­¡± He nervously looked at Ye Xiao and spoke slowly, ¡°It is not a precious thing really¡­ However, it is something that has been passed down from generation to generation in my clan¡­ It had been kept in my family for hundreds of years¡­ Brother Feng, please¡­¡±


    Gu Jinlong thought that Feng Zhiling was the only source of the supreme dan and his master was about to die soon. Otherwise, he would have torn Feng Zhiling apart after torturing and questioning him until he got the secret of the supreme dan beads.


    Gu Jinlong surely wanted the Cosmic Hades, but he also wanted the supreme dan beads¡­


    That was why he had to be patient and tried to fool Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was suddenly quiet and then he stood up and said, ¡°Wh¡­ wha¡­ what? The Co¡­ Cosm¡­ Cosmic Hades?¡±


    Gu Jinlong was stunned and asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Feng¡­ Is there a problem?¡±


    Ye Xiao suddenly sat back on the chair and spoke, ¡°Why would it be the Cosmic Hades?¡±


    Gu Jinlong frowned and spoke, ¡°What? Anything happened during these days?


    He sounded a bit annoyed already.


    ¡°To be honest, Brother Gu, there is a problem indeed¡­ Oh.¡± Ye Xiao sighed and said, ¡°It is no longer with me now¡­¡±


    Gu Jinlong frowned and his face was a bit cold already, ¡°Then¡­ Who has it now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that guy¡¯s name actually¡­¡± Ye Xiao frowned and looked anguished, ¡°I never wanted the Cosmic Hades. I was asked to buy it¡­ That¡¯s why I bidded for it. I had never attended an auction. That¡¯s true. Yet I had heard something about the Cosmic Hades. I wouldn¡¯t want such a useless thing!¡±


    ¡°What was it? Please tell me specifically!¡± Gu Jinlong realized that things were bad for him, but he stayed patient and went on asking.


    ¡°Hmmm. It was¡­ A long time ago, there was this guy visiting my master. He gave my master a variety of precious treasures. Some of them were actually something from outside this world. Those were truly something that could only be found by luck, yet he seemed to care nothing about them. What he gave my master were just enough to make ten group of dan beads. They were perfectly organized¡­ He stated it quite clear to my master that he would only take one dan bead from my master and it had to be a supreme dan bead.¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned. He started to make up some story again. This time, he did it much more affluently, ¡°My master didn¡¯t accept it at the first place because it was too difficult. Those materials were all extremely precious, so it was very difficult to successfully produce dan beads, let alone supreme dan beads. My master thought that even if he used all those materials, he might fail to make even one supreme dan bead.¡±


    ¡°Precious dan beads? What kind of dan beads could make your master feel difficult?¡± Wan Zhenghao spoke out his question in a perfect moment again¡­


    ¡°It was¡­ well hmmm¡­ Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan.¡± Ye Xiao rolled his eyes to show that he was recalling it so hard.


    ¡°What?!¡± Gu Jinlong suddenly stood up.


    His face turned green, ¡°Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Ye Xiao confirmed, ¡°I had never heard of it, but I wouldn¡¯t forget the name I heard. My master had murmured about it for several months¡­¡±


    ¡°Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan¡­ What is it?¡± Wan Zhenghao was confused.


    ¡°Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan is something that specially cures the soul wounds¡­ It is a divine medicine of the world!¡± Gu Jinlong¡¯s face was dark and he said, ¡°It is a level 7 dan¡­ Even in the Qing-Yun Realm, it is among the top-ranged dan. If it is also some supreme dan bead, only those who have reached the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage would need it for their soul wounds. If it is some supreme Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan, people below the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage who have eaten it will die with their souls broken into pieces and then vanish¡­¡±


    ¡°Who exactly¡­ Who would need such a thing?¡± Gu Jinlong felt something was wrong about it.


    He looked at Feng Zhiling and thought that he looked honest and humble. He thought that Feng Zhiling wouldn¡¯t be able to make up a lie that was so flawless. [Even if he was able to, he couldn¡¯t just make up the name Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan!


    Things are not going well¡­ I am afraid.]


    ¡°Do you know the guy¡¯s name?¡± Gu Jinlong frowned.


    ¡°I have no idea. He was talking to my master and I was hardly around them.¡± Ye Xiao acted like he was trying so hard to recall, ¡°Oh right¡­ I have heard my master talk about it once¡­ He was calling the guy¡­ the guy¡­ What Decree Master [1]? Right, the master!¡±


    He slapped on his leg to show affirmation.


    ¡°Decree Master¡­¡± Gu Jinlong¡¯s face suddenly turn blue.


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, there were no more than six people who was named with ¡°Decree Master¡±. Any of them was a great figure though! They were someone who had shocked the world!


    They were all people that he could never afford messing up with.


    Yet he had never heard that these people had been harmed¡­


    ¡°What Decree Master? What does he look like? How tall? His weight? His face? His hair style? His clothes?¡­¡± Gu Jinlong asked about twenty questions in one breath.


    ¡°Hmm. I have only seen him one or two times. He looked¡­¡± Ye Xiao frowned and rolled his eyeballs. He seemed thinking so hard and described how the Purple Lotus Decree Master looked like bit by bit.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] In Chinese it is ÁîÖ÷, it can be translated into master, but it turns out the author is using this word specifically. So from now on let¡¯s change the Purple Lotus Master to the Purple Lotus Decree Master.

 106 The Honest Feng Zhiling; Everyone Was Happy?

    The more Ye Xiao spoke, the more unsightly Gu Jinlong''s face looked.


    When Ye Xiao finished, Gu Jinlong finally took a breath out and murmured, "It is him... It is him... He is actually still alive, and he is in this mortal world right now... I should''ve thought about it... The Decree Master needed the supreme Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan because of his wound. There wouldn''t be anybody else who needed it so much..."


    His eyes became dull and he looked ahead. He murmured word by word, "The Purple Lotus Decree Master... is actually still alive?"


    His face showed that he was slightly fearful.


    Ye Xiao clapped his own leg and spoke, "Purple Lotus Decree Master... Right. That must be his name. Brother Gu, do you know this guy?"


    Gu Jinlong''s face became more unsightly and he stayed quiet.


    [Do I know this guy? Are you kidding me? If I know him, that means I am a dead body now!]


    "Brother Gu, if you know him, things would be easier. It was him who asked me to get this bloody Cosmic Hades..." Ye Xiao spoke, "When I brought it back, he took it with him and left right away... Now I am not sure where did it go. If you know this guy, you just need to find him and take the Cosmic Hades back."


    Gu Jinlong''s face turned dark, and he had been changing plans thousands of times in his mind.


    [The Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, was hunting the Purple Lotus Decree Master. After that, no one had heard anything about how it was concluded. Nobody knew whether the Decree Master was alive or dead... It was known that the Xiao Monarch had wiped out everybody who followed the Purple Lotus Decree Master. I thought he was dead because nobody had heard about him anymore... Well, I am afraid he is alive at the moment. He''s just hiding in the Land of Han-Yang to escape the Xiao Monarch.


    I think the reason why Ye Xiao wiped out the Decree Master''s people was because Ye Xiao got humiliated as he failed to kill the Decree Master...


    If Feng Zhiling is being honest, the Purple Lotus Decree Master must have been seriously hurt when he got away from the Xiao Monarch!


    It must be true that he needs the supreme Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan... The wound he suffered was some serious wound on his soul. It was truly difficult to recover. It was out of his capability to cure himself.


    But why does he want the Cosmic Hades?


    I know his personality. If he really wants the Cosmic Hades, he could just break down the whole Ling-Bao Hall and take the Cosmic Hades. It must be an easy job for him like turning over his hand. Yet he didn''t do so. He sent a man to buy it. Why he did it this way...


    What is he fearing in this mortal world...


    Maybe... he was truly hurt too bad... At least he had lost the capability to do it himself.


    That means... If I can find him, it will be a piece of cake to kill him and take the Cosmic Hades!]


    He thought of all that in his mind in just an instant.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you have a bit of information about where this guy is? He is my friend. Well because of an incident, my friend was badly injured. Many of our friends think that he must have died. I would have never expected that he is here!"


    Gu Jinlong raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao with eyes filled with coldness, while his mouth was talking a monstrous lie. And he was actually talking in a sensitive way.


    "Well, I truly don''t know." Ye Xiao threw up his hands, "He might be hurt. That''s why he acted cautiously and stayed mysteriously. After giving my master those materials, he took away the Cosmic Hades and never showed up again."


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Oh right. Before he left, he had walked around the small valley around my master''s residence and pointed on my body two times. It looked like he was setting up some kind of array... Anyway, after that, nobody has ever come near the valley. It is a weird thing."


    Gu Jinlong pretended to smile and then he said, "It isn''t weird. It is reasonable in fact. The Purple Lotus Decree Master surely has the capability to do so. If he didn''t do it, then that would be a weird thing."


    In his mind, he was thinking, [It seems that he is afraid that things would go wrong for him, so he set up the great array of spiritual sensation... If I entered it recklessly or try to break it, I will alert him... If he knows somebody is looking for him, he will hide and I will never be able to find him.


    For now, he still needs the dan-maker... So the dan-maker is the key of the whole situation. I can''t act rashly.


    If I make any mistakes... I will lose the supreme dan beads... And I will lose the Cosmic Hades forever. That''s the last thing I want to happen.


    Do I need to ask my sect for help?]


    Things had changed, so he was a bit hesitant.


    He knew well about the Cosmic Hades. If he could acquire it on his own... he would become one of the best cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm within a thousand years.


    But if people in the high level of his sect discovered it, even if he could get the Cosmic Hades back, he would never have the chance to touch it!


    Who would let go of such a unique and precious treasure in the world?


    There were a lot of people in his sect that were stronger than him...


    So he decided not to let the sect know about it!


    Since he wouldn''t want the sect to know about this, he had to deal with the Purple Lotus Decree Master himself!


    Gu Jinlong took a deep breath when he thought about it.


    [I have successfully let the Xiao Monarch get killed. I must be able to take care of the weak Purple Lotus Decree Master, right?]


    He made up his mind.


    He looked at Feng Zhiling and came up with a plan. He thought that his plan had to depend on this Feng Zhiling... So he smiled and said, "Well... That is a shame... However, it won''t matter if my treasure is in my friend''s hand... But..."


    Ye Xiao comforted him saying, "Perhaps that glacial thing hasn''t been used up yet. You don''t have to be worried. When I see the guy next time, I will ask him about it for you. He has to come back and ask about the supreme dan beads. Since you are friends, it won''t be difficult to make him understand. As long as the treasure is still there, nothing will go wrong."


    Gu Jinlong shook his head and said, "No. Please don''t do that. I am just guessing that he is my friend. I am not completely sure about it. If I am wrong, I don''t want to cause more troubles..."


    He thought for a while and said, "How about this. When he go to your master for the dan beads, please inform me. I have to meet him myself... If he is truly my friend, everything will be fine for sure. If not, I will show him my sincerity and ask him about getting my Cosmic Hades back. Please!"


    Ye Xiao sneered in mind, [Your sincerity? You must be talking about your sword. To show your sincerity with your sword, you are truly unbelievable.]


    Yet he nodded and agreed, "It surely is the perfect solution." He sighed, "The precious treasure that is passed down generation to generation in your family is truly something you can''t lose... Oh. What Mr. Wan did was really... Well then. That''s it! Don''t worry, Brother Gu. I will help you with this!"


    He actually criticized Wan Zhenghao again.


    Wan Zhenghao was embarrassed.


    Gu Jinlong spoke gratefully, "Brother Feng, you are a kind-hearted man. I shall never forget about it! I must pay you back the favor! Many thanks... I have to make good friends with you!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and spoke humbly, "Nah... Don''t be silly... It is what I should do... Heh, heh, heh. You are being too polite to me..."


    Gu Jinlong gave a hint with his eyes and Wan Zhenghao came over hurriedly with a small bag. Wan Zhenghao said, "It is my fault. Here is a small gift. Brother Feng, please accept it."


    Ye Xiao pushed the bag away hurriedly and spoke a bit angrily, "You are mistaking me with a philistine man... I am certainly not that kind of person. It is what I should do for a friend... I... I... I can''t take it..."


    "Friends should share fortunes sometimes..." Gu Jinlong spoke seriously, "Brother Feng, do you look down upon the small gift we want you to have? If you keep resisting it, you are not seeing us as friends."


    Speaking of that, his face showed anger. His beard went up showing that he was dissatisfied.


    Ye Xiao spoke, "Well then... Since you are so full of kindness, I shall take it then..." He grabbed the bag and put it into his pocket quickly.


    So... everyone was happy now.


    The tensed situation suddenly got relieved.


    They discussed about the details again. Gu Jinlong was afraid that he would arouse Feng Zhiling''s suspicious, so he started another topic, "Brother Feng, you just said that your master wasn''t unable to make the Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan. He just didn''t have much assurance of success. Well then... Does that mean that he could easily produce some slightly high-grade dan in the supreme level?"


    Ye Xiao nodded humbly and said, "But I wouldn''t agree with that. My master is quite successful in making dan beads. That''s true. But dan-making always requires luck. Nothing is absolute in dan-making! For my master, most kinds of dan are not so difficult for him to produce. It is just a little bit difficult to develop them in the supreme level... In fact, I am sure that my master can totally succeed in making some Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan Beads. He just doesn''t have the assurance that it would become supreme dan.."


    He was saying "MY MASTER IS FRIGGING AWESOME"!


    ...

 107 Will I Get Rich Today?

    "My master, he really doesn''t like challenges... And..." Speaking of this, Ye Xiao sighed.


    "What?" Gu Jinlong noticed that Ye Xiao''s expression was unusual, so he asked.


    "Brother Gu, we are like old friends. You and I are truly congenial. I won''t treat you as a stranger. Let me talk honestly." Ye Xiao played sincere.


    "Yes, please, Brother Feng." Gu Jinlong acted like he also thought they were like old friends with a bright smile. Ye Xiao frowned and spoke bitterly, "The so called dan-making... Brother Gu, you see, all the masters of dan-making have a great force supporting them. Right? Let''s just think about those endless amount of failed dan beads. What are they? They are countless of precious treasures, aren''t they?!"


    Gu Jinlong nodded and agreed, "Exactly. That''s true."


    "And what is the price for all those wasted treasures? They are rare. And even if they are normal, it will still have a cost to collect them all, right? It needs money to buy them, right? Me and my master, how can we afford all those materials?"


    Ye Xiao was upset.


    "It is hard especially for my master. He has been keeping his purity so that he can produce the supreme dan beads. He doesn''t want to meet people. He doesn''t want to get into the society. He doesn''t want to love a woman... He will rather die than become a dan-maker in the big sects. How can he possibly get supply for himself?"


    While Ye Xiao was speaking, Gu Jinlong nodded.


    "So... to produce some supreme dan beads, dan-makers might have to give up faster improvements with their capability! A dan-maker wants to improve, so he needs massive amount of materials that are offered by the powerful sects... Only with countless materials can the dan-makers produce more and more dan beads... But if he wants to produce supreme dan beads, he has to stay away from the martial world..."


    "That is the main reason why all the so called ''masters of dan-making'' have never truly achieved the pure top range!"


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    "It is a serious contradiction... A contradiction that can never be solved..." Gu Jinlong sighed too.


    Because of what Ye Xiao just said, Gu Jinlong completely lost faith on what he had been thinking in mind.


    "So..." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, "My master had no other choice, so he only made Pei-Yun Dan. He couldn''t make other kinds of dan because we don''t have enough materials, or because..."


    Ye Xiao suddenly humphed and spoke proudly, "If the materials were enough, Firm Spirit Dan, Spirit Gathering Dan, Bone Ablutionary Dan, Mai Converting Dan, Limit-breaking Dan, Earth Essence Dan, Cyan Cloud Dan, Sky Vessel Dan, Five Element Dan, Seven Emotion Dan, Spirit Cutting Dan, even the Nine-rolled Golden Dan... are all easy jobs for my master. When he becomes practiced enough, he can even produce the supreme Nine-rolled Golden Dan..."


    Ye Xiao had just named out over seventy names of different kinds of dan from lower grade to higher grade. Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao were surprised with lights in their eyes. It was like they were watching the most precious treasures in the world!


    "Really?" Wan Zhenghao asked hurriedly.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiao smiled and took out a purple jade bottle. He spoke blandly, "You should know that not only Pei-Yuan Dan can be developed to the supreme level... Brothers, look... Tell me what this is?"


    Gu Jinlong seriously took over the bottle and opened it. Suddenly, a thick white cloud rushed out and then completely covered his face.


    Gu Jinlong had his sensations filled with a certain comfort that seeped deep into his bones.


    A dan bead shining in golden glow actually flew out and stayed in the air. It was rolling slowly and shining brightly!


    "... The Bo... Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Gu Jinlong''s neck was trembling, and he spoke like he had difficulty in speaking. His mind blanked out as he looked straight at the dan cloud permeating in the air.


    "Dan cloud... It truly is dan cloud..." Wan Zhenghao looked around the cloud and mist in the room. He was astonished. It was like he was watching a gold mountain coming to him.


    "That''s right. My master only used the minimum amount of materials he had to produce this supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead!" Ye Xiao smiled proudly.


    The next moment, he casually took over the bottle from Gu Jinlong and put the supreme dan bead back into the bottle. After that, he sealed the bottle.


    Looking at the way Ye Xiao did that, Gu Jinlong and Wan Zhenghao''s face quivered.


    [How can you be so rude to the supreme dan bead? Do you want to break it?]


    Gu Jinlong''s eyes lit up with feverous glow.


    [The Supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead!


    I just can''t believe this is happening to me. We truly do not know what we will get to in our lives!]


    Gu Jinlong had been cultivating for so many years. He was truly an experienced and farseeing man. Even though he wasn''t able to match the Xiao Monarch''s prowess, he was still better than all the residents in the Land of Han-Yang. However, even he himself had never seen such a treasure, not even in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    He had seen too much of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for him were something that if it dropped to the floor from his hand, he would never want to bow and pick it up!


    However, as of this moment, he had actually seen a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead of the supreme level!


    If there were twin brothers, who were exactly the same in their mental and physical conditions, and one of these twins ate a normal Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, he would eventually reach the Dream Origin Stage in his life. And, if the other one ate the Supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, then he would reached the ninth level of the Dao Origin Stage and would even have the chance to break through the limit of the Qing-Yun Realm!


    That was the difference between supreme dan beads and normal dan beads!


    A difference like heaven and earth!


    Gu Jinlong didn''t need any Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads anymore as he was stronger than that now. However... if he could use the supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads to raise a group of genius followers... he could certainly become the head of the Sunlight Sect in the future!


    When all the strongest disciples in the sect were his followers, the whole sect would beg him to be the hierarch even if he didn''t want to!


    [...and if Feng Zhiling''s master is truly able to produce the Supreme Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan Beads... then the other kind of supreme dan...]


    Gu Jinlong''e eyes were turning brighter and brighter while he was thinking about it!


    He was filled with impatience.


    As for now, Feng Zhiling might be more important than the Cosmic Hades in Gu Jinlong''s mind!


    "Brother Feng! Brother Feng..." The fat on Wan Zhenghao''s giant body was


    "dancing". He came to Ye Xiao with a face adorned with a fake smile and adulation, "The Supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. I will bu... buy it from you... I will sell it in the auction. Tell me a price? Give me a number and I will never bargain!"


    Ye Xiao looked at this big boss of the Ling-Bao Hall and felt truly speechless at the moment.


    [I am just showing off. Who told you I am selling it?


    This one is for me, all right? There are only two of this, and one of them is already taken by Song Jue. Now this one is saved for myself. I don''t even have one for my girl. How can I sell it to you?!


    Well, if I have more in the future, maybe I will consider selling some of them. But at the present, you can just give it up!]


    "Shut up!" Gu Jinlong shouted angrily, "Such priceless treasure! How dare you use the word ''buy'' on it? You are desecrating such a sacred treasure! Didn''t you hear what Brother Feng said... He only has one! How can you make him feel difficult like this?"


    Wan Zhenghao was terrified that he failed to find a word to speak.


    "You have wasted all those years you have lived. How childish! How can you take good charge of Ling-Bao Hall with this!" Gu Jinlong shouted at Wan Zhenghao.


    [You fool! Why can''t you be patient... You are acting to in a rush. If Feng Zhiling felt alarmed about us, what then? Apparently, we cannot take him down by force. We have to use strategy. You are truly ignorant!]


    "That... That is something... something like a gold mountain..." Wan Zhenghao spoke like he was sobbing.


    He was truly heartbroken at the moment.


    He was like looking at a gold mountain, but unable to do anything about it.


    As a businessman, Wan Zhenghao was nearly freaked out by that feeling...


    "Brother Feng, in fact... The problem with the materials is quite easy to solve." Gu Jinlong spoke blandly and looked at Ye Xiao with sincerity that he had never shown before in his eyes.


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, "Easy?! How?! You see, Brother Gu. First of all, we need many kinds of treasures that could be used as a material to produce the dan beads. Any of them could be rare and priceless. How can it be easy to collect them? Second, to develop the level of the dan beads during the refinement, it requires not only the capability of the dan-maker, but also a way to keep the spiritual qi from getting out of the dan beads. To keep the spiritual qi from getting out of the dan beads, it requires a lot of spiritual jades. The higher the level of the dan beads we want, the higher the level of spiritual jades we need. We will need to use up a huge amount of spiritual jades to get it done!"


    "After all, it needs a massive amount of manpower, materials and money to solve the problem that you think is easy to solve."


    Ye Xiao sighed, "Me and my master... We are men out of the social world... How can we possibly get that much resources?"


    While speaking, he was looking at Gu Jinlong with eyes full of shame. In his heart, he was thinking, [Well, well... Despite of all the troubles I have today, maybe I can get rich today?


    For now, Gu Jinlong... is quite a wealthy man as I see...]


    ...

 108 You Are Rich? I Am Rich!

    "... So we need to urgently find all the materials we need and keep calm and peaceful at the same time... These are just two things that won''t go together. It is just impossible." Ye Xiao turned emotional.


    Gu Jinlong smiled and said, "No, no, no. I think you are wrong about it, Brother Feng. These two things are fine together. It is very possible to go on both sides. In fact, it is quite easy to achieve them both at the same time."


    "What? How could that be possible?" Ye Xiao widely open his eyes acting like he couldn''t understand and spoke, "Oh... Brother Gu, please. Tell me how I can do both of them at the same time."


    Gu Jinlong''s face looked even nicer and he spoke gently, "Brother Feng, you are just too uprightly thinking. Why don''t you think about it in another aspect? Look. The person who makes the dan beads is your master... He surely doesn''t care where you get the materials from. He only needs to stay calm and peaceful to make his dan beads. Right?"


    Ye Xiao acted confused, "Yes... It is the basic rule... But..."


    "No. No ''but''." Gu Jinlong stopped him, "Things are much easier then... Only if you work with me together, Brother Feng. You will get all those materials easily..."


    "Work with you?" Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes acting like he couldn''t understand him and said.


    "Yes, that''s right. Together." Gu Jinlong spoke sincerely, "You see. Those dan beads your master made are all priceless treasures. All cultivators want them badly... To be frank, I need a massive amount of dan beads with upper grade and fine quality. I will take all the dan beads that contain dan mist and dan cloud... I will provide all the materials and spiritual jades that are needed during the dan-making process. No matter how many it requires, I have no problem about it. All the materials will be handed to you and you give them to your master..."


    Ye Xiao acted like he was stunned, "That... Well... That is..."


    Gu Jinlong continued, "I think this is a perfect solution to solve all the problems. Your side and my side, we all get benefits. I can get the some fine upper-grade dan beads and your master can have his chance to do what he really wants to do..."


    "Besides, I will additionally give you some money as a reward for your hard work..." Gu Jinlong said, "If you worry that this money will contaminate your pure heart, you can also choose to get some treasures, some dan beads or anything rare that you want instead of money... Please don''t be hesitate. I can easily get this kind of things for you."


    "As long as you promise to work with me, you can get whatever you want." Gu Jinlong said blandly, "Even if you want to be the monarch of this world... it will be a possible thing."


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He truly didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    In fact, he was thinking that his acting skill was truly improved like rushing out a thousand miles within a day.


    He actually acted as an honest and humble middle-aged man in a wonderful way.


    He surely knew about the little scheme in Gu Jinlong''s head.


    [What a good scheme. You actually want to exchange the dan beads with the materials. You just want to get a best deal for yourself. To offer only the materials and get the products including the supreme dan beads. And my ''master'' will become your free worker...


    You are really good at scheming.]


    If all the dan beads went to Wan Zhenghao, they would just bring him a lot of money. If they were given to Gu Jinlong, even if they were only Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, that would be far more than enough for him to develop most of his followers into superior cultivators.


    If things went that way, the Sunlight Sect would become the most powerful force in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    There would be no more three factions in the Qing-Yun Realm. There will only be one great faction - the Sunlight Sect.


    "How about it?" Gu Jinlong looked at Ye Xiao. His voice was steady and calm, but inside his mind, he was a bit nervous at the moment.


    [This little fool doesn''t know the value of the supreme dan beads at all... I don''t think I will fail in fooling you with my marvelous experience and skills.]


    "Brother Gu, I understand it. I am absolutely fine with it... But my master will certainly be suspicious..." Ye Xiao hesitated and said, "The sources of the materials, my master will ask about that for sure..."


    Gu Jinlong thought, [Yes! This moron has been motivated. As long as I can solve this little problem that he''s concerned with, this deal will be done.]


    Gu Jinlong was highly spirited. He was extremely happy and spoke gently, "Brother Feng, you are truly an honest man. In fact, if you don''t tell your master the truth, he won''t get to know it, right? Maybe you can tell him this... The first group of supreme dan beads had brought you a huge amount of money... One dan bead was sold with the price of dozens of millions of silver bars... And all the materials you give him are bought by using the money you got... That will absolutely let your master feel good about it."


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyeballs.


    [The price is suddenly raised ten times in your story.


    I am afraid that you are a better liar than me.]


    Ye Xiao acted worried, "That may be a good reason. But I am afraid there is a mistake in it."


    Gu Jinlong thought, [This guy is not completely a moron after all. He is obviously asking for more benefits for himself by saying that.] However, he became more interested so he tried harder, "Brother Feng, you see... Your master has spent nearly all his life to study the art of dan-making, yet now he has such a silly problem having no materials to produce the supreme dan beads... I think you surely can feel the pain in his heart, can''t you?"


    "Your master is feeling his life passing everyday. Even though he has the best dan-making skill in the world, he can only look at the empty stove and do nothing.


    Such great skill has been only used several times and only to produce some Pei-Yuan Dan Beads... That is truly a waste of preciousness. It is a huge loss for the whole Land of Han-Yang... If your master dies namelessly, Brother Feng... you will be the sinner of the whole world."


    Gu Jinlong spoke grievously. He had apparently raised the meaning of this subject to a level of the whole world. Ye Xiao would become the sinner of the whole world if he didn''t agree with Gu Jinlong.


    Ye Xiao had abused all of Gu Jinlong''s families in his mind, yet he showed sorrow on his face and said, "That''s true. Of course I know it well. I am actually suffering inside my heart..."


    [You are just a moron.] Gu Jinlong sneered in mind, but he acted like he was empathizing with Ye Xiao, "Yes. As his disciple, you are like his own son. Looking at your master dying slowly without achieving what he should have, the pain in your heart is something only you can understand..."


    "However, it is different now." Gu Jinlong pointed himself and spoke proudly, "You got me now. There won''t be any difficulty for you."


    "Because with my help, all your concerns will be solved once and for all." Gu Jinlong got emotional and spoke seriously, "Brother Feng, even though you need to lie to your master... Don''t you want you master to have some happy days in the last years of his life? Won''t it be your lifelong regret if you fail to take this opportunity for your master? If you can help your master leave a legend for himself in this world, you are helping him build a marvelous accomplishment, aren''t you?"


    "The long lasting glory. The enduring legend of dan-making. The myth of the cloud and sky."


    Gu Jinlong spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiao''s face turned red because of his excitement. He nodded heavily and spoke quiveringly, "That''s right! That''s what he deserves!"


    He acted like he had been highly motivated by what Gu Jinlong said. It was like he was shameful, regretful, helpless and hopeful all at the same time. He nodded again and spoke loudly, "That''s it! To help my master achieve this glory and become the enduring legend of the world, I will do anything.


    I, Feng Zhiling, will do whatever it takes, and whatever I do, it must be worth it!"


    Gu Jinlong showed a smile on his face with satisfaction and confidence.


    [The moron has finally been fooled by me...


    Getting this thing done so easily, I, Gu Jinlong, am really going to be rich.]


    But he didn''t know that in Ye Xiao''s mind, things were totally different.


    [My acting skills are really in a god''s level. Look at the stupid man. He has already been fooled badly by me, yet he is so happy about it. What a moron.


    Getting this thing done so easily, I, Ye Xiao, am really going to be rich this time...]


    "You and I, we are aiming for the same direction. We should work together to build the enduring legend of dan-making... Do you have any other concerns about this, Brother Feng?" Gu Jinlong was so confident. He knew that this thing was confirmed. He didn''t expect he could be so lucky to get the Cosmic Hades and get some supreme dan beads at the same time.


    It was like a wonderful dream to him.


    "Hmm... I am not underestimating you, Brother Gu, but I wonder how many spiritual jades could you provide? How many precious medicines? How many priceless treasures? I just need to have a rough plan in my mind." Ye Xiao swallowed and acted like he had made up his mind on this.


    "Heh, heh. Brother Feng, it is normal that you have doubts on this. Well, what I can do, I''ll leave that to your imagination. I can only give you a promise. No matter how many you want, I can give you all."


    Gu Jinlong spoke blandly.


    ...

 109 Sugarplum Before Serious Cooperation

    "No matter how many I want..." Ye Xiao sucked in a deep breath and said, "What if I say... I need ten millions pieces of spiritual jade, one million pieces of jade crystal, a hundred thousand pieces of spiritual medicine and ten thousand pieces of rare medical materials... Can you do it?"Basically, he was over claiming. All those stuffs he just said were worth of a huge amount of money that was more than enough to buy a small kingdom in the Land of Han-Yang.Gu Jinlong was totally calm. He looked at Ye Xiao blandly and said, "Absolutely. As long as you are truly able to take them all, I don''t have any problem with it... In fact, you can even ask for more as long as your master can handle it well.""Wow!"Ye Xiao acted like he was seriously stunned. In his mind, he was shouting out "wow" because he thought he was going to be super rich this time.Wan Zhenghao was shocked and didn''t know what to say.[Why didn''t I know he is so wealthy?]He just got to know that his backer was so formidable.He had thought that Gu Jinlong was just a powerful superior cultivator from out of this world with marvelous cultivation capabilities, but he had never thought that he had such abundant resources.Only Ye Xiao knew everything clearly. What he had just asked were indeed a huge amount of wealth in the Land of Han-Yang, yet it was never a big deal for the Sunlight Sect in the Qing-Yun Realm.Well, when talking about ''never a big deal'', we are talking about the Sunlight Sect, not Gu Jinlong himself though.Gu Jinlong was acting calmly and generously, but if he was asked to give out all these stuffs right now... he would never be able to do it; it would be harder than having him tear off his own skin.It was a nation-level amount of money after all. As a third-level superior cultivator of the Dao Origin Stage, although he did have that much money, it would break him to give it out at once.He smiled with his eyes half-closed, "Brother Feng, you and me, we are good friends who have the consensus now, but all that we are talking about are based on your master''s wonderful dan-making capability. I want some dan beads and you want to show your piety to your master... So I think we need to be frank at the beginning. If your master falls down... Heh heh. Our deal should be shut right away. What do you think?"Ye Xiao answered nicely, "Absolutely. A deal is a deal; the fellowship is merely fellowship. It is a reasonable concern as we are talking about the business. All I want is for my master to have some happy time before he pass away. If my master dies someday, I will stay away from the martial world and devote myself to the art of dan-making myself... About our deal, I won''t be willing to go on with it myself."He spoke with a face full of sanctity and righteousness, "How can my master''s wonderful accomplishment stop in my hands. If there is another person who can make supreme dan beads other than my master, I wish it can be me. It can only be me."Gu Jinlong spoke with a face full of respect, "Brother Feng, I have faith on you. You will succeed."In his mind, he was actually thinking, [I can''t really underestimate anything. Give this guy sometime, he may get some great achievement someday. Besides, he is the only disciple of his master. Maybe he truly will be able to produce some supreme dan beads in the future.Maybe he will never make any supreme dan beads, but it is very possible that he can make dan beads with dan mist or dan pattern. Those are precious dan beads too. It costs far less in this world than in the Qing-Yun Realm after all... Maybe I should keep a good relationship with this guy.He is an honest guy. I only need to give him some sugarplums [1] and he will absolutely be on my side. After four or five hundred years, he will be totally be loyal to me. It isn''t a very long time for a cultivator like me.When I was dealing with Wan Zhenghao a long time ago, I spent thousands of years. This time maybe I need to offer a lot, yet the return will be much more favorable...To invest on this Feng Zhiling is a rather better business than investing in Wan Zhenghao...]Gu Jinlong was collecting his thoughts while he was glancing at Feng Zhiling.He was doing it very secretly that it won''t be noticed normally. However, Ye Xiao wouldn''t miss any movements.So Ye Xiao was more concentrated to act like a humble and honest man.Gu Jinlong was more and more confident that this Feng Zhiling was worth investing for.So he was smiling with sincerity and hope.He was actually showing true sincerity from the bottom of his heart, which rarely happened. Feng Zhiling''s master was about to die, so even though he could make profits from his master, it wouldn''t last long. However, if Feng Zhiling could be used, Gu Jinlong would get a much bigger bonus in the future.Well, his sincerity, hope, kind and smiles were doomed to be wasted after all.Ye Xiao would never be moved by any of those.The only thought Ye Xiao had was to tear off Gu Jinlong''s head...Ye Xiao had done so much speaking and acting, so he was tired both mentally and physically. He grabbed the cup and drank a lot of tea. He then said, "Mr. Wan, could you give me my money back first? I have been here for a long time now. I need to go back."Wan Zhenghao casually said ''yes'', yet he was looking at Gu Jinlong. Apparently, he couldn''t make the decision.Gu Jinlong nodded lightly and Wan Zhenghao went out hurriedly to do some arrangement.Right after Wan Zhenghao left, Gu Jinlong took out a ring and gave it to Ye Xiao, "Brother Feng, we are good friends. Let''s be as close as we can in the coming days. I am a bit older than you. Let me call you my brother. As the older brother, since I don''t have any precious gift for you, here are some medicines and spiritual jades. There are not many, but it should be enough to be given to you as a friendly gift from me."Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes, looking at the ring and spoke, "You, you... You you you... Please don''t lie to me. Don''t think that I know nothing even though I am from the countryside. It is obviously a ring. What medicine and spiritual jades are you talking about?"Gu Jinlong was stunned and then laughed out loud. He felt funny and Wan Zhenghao, who had just returned in a hurry, was laughing loudly too. Wan Zhenghao seemed like licking his own chops while he was looking at the ring.That ring was not some ordinary thing. It was something legendary in the Land of Han-Yang.The Ring Of Space.It was a myth not only in the Land of Han-Yang, even in the Qing-Yun Realm, it was a rare treasure that ordinary people would never get.Gu Jinlong explained patiently, "Brother Feng, please don''t underestimate this ring. Within this ring, it is truly all-embracing and wonderful..." And then he started to explain about how to use this ring.In fact, Ye Xiao surely knew about the Ring Of Space. He just kept playing fool in front of them.Actually, he had always been eager for one Ring Of Space since he was reborn.Yet he never had expected that he was going to receive it from one of his biggest enemies, Gu Jinlong.The fate was truly interesting, making him a bit disoriented...When he first arrived at this place, it was full of danger, yet now the danger was long gone and he had received lots of benefits.After Gu Jinlong finished his explanation, Ye Xiao acted like he was a stupid man who had never seen such a wonderful thing. He took over the ring and looked over it again and again. While holding the ring, he kept transferring some spiritual power into it. He was so happy. He wasn''t acting happy this time.There was truly an abundance of treasures inside the ring. There were thousands of pieces of treasures...Most of them were rare and precious. Any of them could have caused a bloody battle in the Land of Han-Yang.Ye Xiao glanced at Wan Zhenghao. The fat on Wan Zhenghao''s face was quivering.Apparently, none of those treasures belonged to Gu Jinlong. They were all collected and contributed to Gu Jinlong by Wan Zhenghao. Now Gu Jinlong just handed them all to Ye Xiao in one go...The surprises for Ye Xiao were more than that. He found that inside the ring, there were some treasures that only existed in the Qing-Yun Realm. They were all precious stuffs. Obviously, those were collected by Gu Jinlong himself. Apart from all the precious treasures, there were a lot of spiritual jades lying most inside the ring. They had to be the private collections of Gu Jinlong.Ye Xiao counted and found that there were about 3000 pieces of spiritual jades.That was truly a windfall for Ye Xiao. It was like a gold pie in the sky. Ye Xiao was so happy and he couldn''t stop smiling. He suddenly felt his enemy, Gu Jinlong was somehow good looking...Well, he was going to kill him after all when he got the chance... But at least things looked much better now."Brother Gu, you..." Ye Xiao acted like he was moved, "You just gave me all this much at a time. Don''t you worry that I will take all of this and just run away from you? Wealth does bewitch people."Gu Jinlong was smiling kindly, "Brother Feng, you and I, we are like brothers. We need to trust each other. If I can''t trust you, how can we be best friends forever? I trust you, brother."He smiled blandly and spoke emotionally, "Brother Feng, if you are going to run away with all I gave you, I will just accept the misfortune given by the gods."Gu Jinlong looked nice on his face, yet deep inside his mind he was sneering.[In this mortal world, even if you want to run, where can you hide from me?There has never been anybody who could escape my schemes. Not even the Xiao Monarch. Feng Zhiling, you are just a small figure. You are just a nobody.]...[1] Sugarplum: When there''s a deal to be done, the other party would give a lot of benefits, so that the partner will feel good about the deal.

 110 The Fool Finally Got Hooked!

    "Friends until death? Brotherhood?" Ye Xiao acted like he was touched. He looked at Gu Jinlong''s neck and said, "I will never fail you, Brother Gu. You treat me so sincerely. I shall be absolutely loyal to you as a return. To run away from you is the last thing I would do as a human being..."In fact, he was thinking, [Friends until death? Eh-heh. Wait for some days and I will be friends until death with you with loyalty.I will send you to death myself and be loyal to my sword that is going to take your life. How about that?]Gu Jinlong laughed loudly."However, Brother Gu, I have to be honest about one thing. No matter how many supreme dan beads my master will produce... I need to keep two beads for myself." Ye Xiao put away the ring and spoke his request."Brother Feng, you truly are an honest and honorable man. I wonder how many supreme dan beads can your master produce at a time?" Gu Jinlong casually asked.Ye Xiao laughed and talked like he was lost in the pleasure from the great benefits, "My master has already reached a grandmaster''s level in dan-making. Almost ninety-nine percent of the dan beads are supreme dan beads."What he just said immediately lit up Wan Zhenghao and Gu Jinlong''s eyes. They felt astonished like they never had felt before.[Ninety-nine percent.In this world there were less than one percent of the dan-makers are unable to reach such success rate.This Feng Zhiling''s master is truly an eremitic supreme grandmaster dan-maker.He is absolutely a genius figure.]"If you don''t mind, I wonder how many dan beads are produced at a time?" Gu Jinlong asked."Well... It depends on the materials. If there are enough materials, there can be at least a dozen dan beads at a time." Ye Xiao said. It finally made Gu Jinlong totally relieved."Well then I have no further questions. Everything is fine." Gu Jinlong laughed loudly and clapped on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, "Brother Feng, the dan beads you want will be yours then. Aside from the dan beads, I will give you something else as your reward.""Thank you so much." Ye Xiao spoke embarrassingly, "It was quite an immoderate request I was making after all..."In fact, he was rather happy. [This fool finally got hooked.]Gu Jinlong was happy too. [This guy is truly stupid and honest. He doesn''t even know how to ask for advantages. What an ignorant man. He finally got hooked.]He was very satisfied with the deal. He actually walked Ye Xiao out of the Ling-Bao Hall at the end.He was showing quite a respect to Ye Xiao."Brother Feng, there is another thing I need to ask you for. The Cosmic Hades of mine... Please keep an eye on it for me." Gu Jinlong smiled hospitably."Brother, please don''t worry. Once I have information about that man, I will surely inform you. We are brothers and they are all strangers to me now." Ye Xiao clapped his chest and said, "It is not only your problem now."Gu Jinlong smiled, "I appreciate it."Watching Feng Zhiling leave, Wan Zhenghao was confused.He didn''t understand what Gu Jinlong was planning. So he asked cautiously, "Lord Gu, are you really letting him leave so easily? Are you..."He meant to say ''are you so sure about it''.Gu Jinlong smiled and spoke casually, "I trust him. He is my brother."And then he turned around and entered the room.Wan Zhenghao''s face quivered.[Brother? Trust him? Do you think I am a fool like Feng Zhiling? Do you think I would believe that you truly treat him like your brother? I will go to hell if you truly do.Well I think I should believe that he is a brother to you though. People always try to get the most out of their brothers and then betray them.]Gu Jinlong walked with his hands on his back and spoke blandly, "You don''t need to be anxious. We all know what we are. This Feng Zhiling, he cannot escape my control."He casually said, "Do you think I just gave him the ring for nothing? I will never do such a stupid thing, will I?"Wan Zhenghao''s super fat body suddenly trembled and he said, "Lord Gu, how do you know I am unhappy about it? You have an eye on your back?"Looking at Gu Jinlong''s ass, he thought, [Is he able to see things through that hole?]Gu Jinlong walked and smiled, "Nonsense. The muscle on your face shook just now..." He turned over his head looking at Wan Zhenghao, "The muscle is too fat and when it shakes, it makes sound... Ordinary people cannot hear it... Heh heh..."He kept walking, "I have killed countless men in my life... How can I not know the sound of a fat meat on one''s face moving?"Wan Zhenghao trembled.[Is it even possible to enter such an unbelievable stage by killing?To take one life is a sin. To take ten thousand is a demon. To take nine million is a legend out of all demons.This man has taken more than ten million lives. He is much more fearsome than a legendary demon.Well...]"That ring is something priceless. To open the space within the ring, it needs one''s spiritual power. Well... The ring will always be my ring... Because no one in this world knows how to become the master of that ring. That guy is just a fool..."He smiled and casually continued, "So, even the ring stays with Feng Zhiling for the next ten thousand years, he will still be a ring keeper for me. As long as I am still alive, the ring belongs to me.""Now that the ring is with him, no matter where he goes, I can sense it.""Most importantly, once he saw the Cosmic Hades, I will sense it without being told by him. The breath of the Cosmic Hades is extraordinary... When I sense it, I will go get it immediately." His eyes were full of coldness at the time."This guy is useful for us at the moment..." Gu Jinlong said, "So remember not to offend him.""I never have expected that my grand plan actually took a huge progress this time in the mortal world." Gu Jinlong laughed loudly, "It truly is a worthy trip this time.""Lord Gu, it will be my honor to stay on your side and share your glory for all the coming days..." Wan Zhenghao was flattering.Ye Xiao left the salesroom and headed outside the city with a casual pace.He went somewhere near the west border and instantly hid in a secret path in the forest.Now he looked like he was collapsed instead of leisurely. He was drenched in sweat. His clothes were all soaked.His hair became sticky because of the sweat.The day was tough for him. He had been through extreme danger, and he hadd not yet recovered from the fright.It was like he had been to the gate of the hell and returned alarmingly.It was like death itself was looming over him all the time.One tiny mistake would have taken his life away. He might have died ten thousand times in the Ling-Bao Hall.He was quite weak at the moment, yet he had encountered his big enemy who was in his peak condition.He gasped heavily leaning on a tree.He had never felt closer to death than he just did in both his two lives. Even though he used to be the Xiao Monarch who was calm and strong, he was still a human being. When facing fatal threats, it was normal to feel anxious and frightened.At least he had been fighting against the fear inside him and talked casually with the powerful enemy before he finally escaped the danger with enormous benefits. That was difficult. But he was still scared when he was free.After a long time, he finally came back to himself.Ye Xiao took out the ring and murmured with his eyes filled with coldness, "Gu Jinlong, do you think a little trick in a ring can really give you the trace of the Xiao Monarch? You are truly naive and stupid..."He didn''t hesitate. He immediately operated the East-rising Purple Qi and injected spiritual power into the ring to cover Gu Jinlong''s power inside the ring...When he was sure he had fully covered the power of Gu Jinlong, he closed his eyes. A stream of spiritual power quietly drew out a bit of Gu Jinlong''s covered power from the ring. It went through his body and then went into the floor. After that, it was diffused all over the city...Ye Xiao was not trying to change the ownership of the ring, because if he did so, Gu Jinlong would know it immediately. If Gu Jinlong knew and rushed over, he could kill Ye Xiao in an instant. For Gu Jinlong, Ye Xiao was really not that far away.Now, Ye Xiao had perfectly covered Gu Jinlong''s power. That bit of power which was diffused all over the city wouldn''t draw Gu Jinlong''s attention, because it was just a slight amount of power.However, that slight amount of Gu Jinlong''s power would play a rather important role in Ye Xiao''s plan.Gu Jinlong could only sense where the ring was or what happened to the ring when Ye Xiao did something practical to the ring.But as long as Ye Xiao kept the ring untouched...Gu Jinlong would believe that the ring and Ye Xiao were in the Chen-Xing City at all times, simply because he was misled by that slight amount of power....

 111 Surrounded by Worries

    When Ye Xiao wanted Gu Jinlong to know where the ring was, he would intentionally activate the ring.With that, their positions were completely exchanged.Ye Xiao got the higher position with the use of initiative in the whole situation.Well of course, Gu Jinlong would keep on believing that things were still under his control.That was the most important point for Ye Xiao.After all, Ye Xiao had gained a lot of precious treasures, and now he had a huge amount of spiritual jades... He should feel rather happy at the moment...Yet he was anxious as if he was surrounded by endless worries.He had so many things to worry about at the moment.Because, he knew, that the crisis in front of him had only been solved temporarily.Danger was still lurking over him, just like a shadow of death.Since he had made a huge lie back there, he wonder how he could make it plausible.Where could he find a grandmaster of dan-making to be his "master"?Was he really going to give a number of supreme dan beads to Gu Jinlong?Wasn''t it similar to killing himself by doing that?What else could he do then, if he didn''t give out the supreme dan beads?Gu Jinlong was talking like they were brothers, but he would never hesitate to kill Ye Xiao as long as he knew that Ye Xiao was useless for him.The most efficient way to solve all the problems was to kill Gu Jinlong. Yet Ye Xiao didn''t even think about it.Because he knew it was impossible.Even if he put together all the forces he had including Song Jue, Ning Biluo, he wouldn''t have a single chance to even hurt Gu Jinlong. That was the plain and simple truth.Ye Xiao was too weak at the moment, and Gu Jinlong could just kill him by winking.To start a battle was the last thing he should do, and he would never thought about killing him...Now that he couldn''t kill Gu Jinlong, he would expose himself sooner or later.When that moment came, Gu Jinlong would never let Ye Xiao get away from it.Gu Jinlong was a guy who would instantly kill his enemy in the first sight when he recognized it was a threat. He wouldn''t leave an uncertain factor out of his control."What an annoying situation..." Ye Xiao sighed.As he kept pondering deeply, he realized that there was only one solution.Which was also the impossible solution - kill Gu Jinlong.There was no other option for him now."Oh I am going to be freaked out because of this mess..." Ye Xiao was sighing in anxiousness, "There is no way I can kill him... I only have a tiny amount of strength at the moment. Even if I gather all the forces in this world as many as I can, it is still impossible to fight against Gu Jinlong...""Even if I collect all the poisons in this world and make Gu Jinlong swallow them all, he will probably still be alive...""I have been going smoothly in this life. How come I would suddenly fall into such a miserable situation?"Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.He thought and thought again, but still couldn''t come up with any practical idea.He couldn''t figure out anything useful anyway, so he just stopped worrying too much. [Screw it. If I am going to die now, so be it. At least I have live three months longer than I deserve.]So he just opened the space of the ring and started to transport all the fine medical materials to his Spaces.At the present, his biggest hope lied on these boundless Spaces.However, he was well aware of the truth that even if he collected all the treasures in the world into the Spaces, it wouldn''t make him improve to the same level as Gu Jinlong immediately.Well, it was his one last shot after all.While transporting the materials, Ye Xiao murmured, "...Assassination...? No. Poisoning? Don''t think so... Fight with honor! ... No way...""Sow dissension? Make troubles to him? Frame him? How...? I can''t find anybody or anything to be against him in this world..."Ye Xiao was getting through a life or death crisis at the moment.It was some danger that he had never experienced before. Not even in his previous life.The Xiao Monarch had travelled all over the world being invincible. Although he had been through many difficulties, he had never messed with someone who was so stronger than himself, an opponent that was too strong that he wouldn''t even be able to put up a fight.He had been through some tough times, yet he had never sensed such a dark shade of death.Even the last battle in his previous life when he realized he would die, he didn''t feel fearful like this.At least, he was strong enough to run and to defend during that battle.Even though he was doomed to die, he could kill a lot of enemies before he did.Well this time, everything was different. It was completely different.Ye Xiao could have been able to instantly kill Gu Jinlong if he was still the Xiao Monarch.Yet now, no matter what he do, he wasn''t even able to make Gu Jinlong die with him together.Now that even Ye Xiao set a bomb on himself and exploded beside Gu Jinlong, he wouldn''t hurt Gu Jinlong a bit.That was the most annoying thing.Ye Xiao had to face such an annoying reality after all.He never wanted to mess with Gu Jinlong in the present life, yet the Cosmic Hades and the supreme dan beads had drawn all of Gu Jinlong''s attention to him.Ye Xiao was annoyed and worried while he was transporting the materials.When he finished transporting a hundred pieces of precious medical plants, something happened in the Wood Space of the Nine Spaces.It happened so quickly that Ye Xiao was frightened somehow. So he leaned to a tree and got himself into the Spaces to check things out.In the Wood Space, the one hundred medical plants was put in order line after line. It was a wonderful scene.In the air over the medical plants, there was some green mist rolling up. It delivered a strong feeling of life all over the Space.No matter where the green mist went, the plant there would suddenly overflow with vigor and vitality.Some of those plants were bold without leaves at the beginning, but because of the green mist, leaves grew out and the whole scene was full of life and green.The dense breath of life kept going round and round in the Wood Space like it was some kind of rendering...Maybe it was a perfect choice to use the word ''render'', because after a while, the whole Wood Space was actually turned into a light green color. It was like the Space had been painted by the green mist.While the Wood Space was transforming, the Water Space next to it was changing too.The aqueous vapor in the Water Space left and entered the Wood Space all of a sudden. It went together with the relaxing green, and then the next moment, the rain dropped down in the Wood Space.After a while, there were water drops on the leaves.The whole space was playing a scene of silent moistening like dreams.Ye Xiao watched all of this happen. There was a golden ginseng moving in the Space like it was casually taking a walk after a good meal. As it moved, some small root hairs slowly grew out from the its bottom and stuck into the floor of the Wood Space...The next moment, the leaves were shaking.Ye Xiao felt like he was dreaming. He blinked his eyes and looked at the golden ginseng again. He felt a lot happier, and it was like his vitality was stronger...The water vapor was flying in the air of the Wood Space and then it flew out of it. The green mist was actually flying out of the Wood Space along with the water vapor. They slowly flew through the Gold Space, the Fire Space and other Spaces. After they got through all the other Spaces, there were some other kinds of energies in it now...After that, those magical energies from all Nine Spaces entered a tunnel at once.That tunnel was connecting to where the egg was staying.Ye Xiao was shocked after witnessing this.He was like staying in a dream. He watched the energies from all the Nine Spaces enter the tunnel like wild wind...After a while, he followed the energies into the tunnel.He saw the energies rush to the egg like tidewater.Some of the energies immediately came out of the egg after they entered it. The whole process was short but marvelous. The energies that came out of the egg went around the egg on the sides and then got back to the Wood Space again. The energies were moving in and out the egg in streams. But none of them stopped. They kept going round and round between the egg and the Wood Space.At the moment, the egg was shaking.Ye Xiao rubbed his eyes immediately.And he saw what happened...He did. That egg was moving. He couldn''t be sure that the egg was alive, but it was growing in a pace visible to the naked eye... At the beginning, it was like a goose egg... And then it kept growing bigger.It was like the egg was moving itself.The energies from the Nine Spaces had come and gone ninety-nine times and finally stopped. Everything was turning quiet again.Firstly, the energy that belonged to the Water Space returned.And then the other streams returned one by one.The Nine Spaces returned to peace like nothing had ever happened.However, the egg was a lot different now.It was now the same size of a melon.There were also changes in its appearance. Starlight was twinkling and its surface, and those strange patterns on it had become much clearer.The egg became transparent like crystal.Ye Xiao could clearly sense a joyful emotion was coming from inside the egg.It seemed after absorbing so much energies at a time... the egg was happy about it?...

 112 The Supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan

    Ye Xiao was a bit speechless, [Even though it is a strange egg, it is still an egg. How can it possibly have emotions? There are only white and yolk inside it.But the happiness that I sensed from it was so real.]Ye Xiao walked close to the egg, looking at the patterns all over it. He smiled bitterly and murmured, "You are comfortable now, aren''t you? Just lying there relaxing and something good is automatically going to feed you... You don''t need to worry about anything. You are just waiting for the day you will be born...""I am quite in a mess now though. I have nowhere to go. I have no plan to deal with the situation... Do you know how fucked up I am now? If something seriously happens to me, do you think you can still be happy and relaxing like now?"He smiled bitterly and sighed.He was a man who will never accept difficulties. He would always fight for a path through any obstacle!So after sighing for a while, he came back to himself again. He tried so hard to figure out a solution. He believed that there was always a plan as long as he was still breathing.There was nothing too hard to conquer!There was always a way to do it; it was just sometimes, people couldn''t figure it out!There must be a practical solution ahead.When it was found, everything would be solved. If it wasn''t, that was because someone was too stupid to. There was always hope!He was lost in his thoughts again. He actually didn''t noticed the egg was flying up automatically. It flew up one meter high and then fell back down.It was like the egg was responding to Ye Xiao......Ye Xiao couldn''t think of anything useful. He came back to himself looking at the plate under the egg. He smiled bitterly, "These are the only benefits I have now... Heh heh."On the plate, more than a dozen dan beads were comfortably lying after those strong streams of energies had come and go!They were all supreme dan beads.There were fifteen of them in total including five Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, five Unblocking Mai Dan Beads and five Breaking Limit Dan Beads!Pei-Yuan Dan was just some low first-grade dan while Bone Ablutionary Dan was in the second grade. Even though the Unblocking Mai Dan was also in the second grade, it was in the upper range of the second grade. The Breaking Limit Dan was rather extraordinary; it was a third-grade dan!It was specially used for breaking through a bottleneck during cultivation!Cultivators in different grades would need Breaking Limit Dans of different levels.For example, one who wanted to break through the limit of the Sky Origin Stage to reach the Spirit Origin Stage would need the 4th level Breaking Limit Dan. If he wanted to reach the Dream Origin Stage, he would need the 5th level Breaking Limit Dan. If he wanted to reach the Dao Origin Stage, he would need the 6th level Breaking Limit Dan, and perhaps even some 7th level Breaking Limit Dan. It depended on the person.When someone needed help in breaking through the limits of his present grade, some Breaking Limit Dan Beads and the Cultivating Tea were the perfect things for him. They worked perfectly together!These two things together would increase the success rate of the breakthrough by about fifty percent!That was a fifty-fifty chance!That was nearly the biggest chance in the world!People would be willing to spend all they had to exchange for a success rate like that!Fifty percent was a miracle in dreams for most people!Surely, these two thing didn''t have to work together. Either of them would help a lot. The Cultivating Tea had better efficacy; it could raise the success rate up to 35 percent. The Breaking Limit Dan could only increase the success rate by about ten percent.The first thing people would think about was always the Break Limit Dan though, because the Cultivating Tea was too rare to find.What Ye Xiao had now were some Breaking Limit Dan of supreme level. They were legendary treasures that people could hardly see in their whole lives. Because of that, how much it could help in breaking through the grades was still theories!...Ye Xiao took the dan beads and got out of the Spaces. The first thing he did was to find a covert to return to the handsome young Lord Ye. He hired a carriage and got home on it.There seemed to be nothing to worry for him.When he got home, he took a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead right away!He was in the third level of the Earth Origin Stage now, so it was time for him to do something about the impurity in his body. Besides... he wanted to improve himself as much as he found himself in a real battle.Even though he knew it wouldn''t make any difference, it was better than doing nothing!The reason why he took the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead instead of others was because... he planned to take the Unblocking Mai Dan Bead right after the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead! That would improve him to the fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage right away.He didn''t take any of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads earlier before, because he didn''t have many of them at that time. He only had one, so he wanted to save it in case something happened. Besides, he had been through some bone ablution earlier, so it might not be that useful to take a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead again.So he hadn''t decided to take it.But now he had so many dan beads in his hands and there would be more continually coming. He wouldn''t hesitate, would he?It might not be so useful if he took it, but it surely would do something to him.Ye Xiao learned from his previous life that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads would always stay far from enough for him. There was no such thing as a waste of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads!He wished to take one every time when he prepared to reach a new level. The Jing and Mai would become more clear and clean, so it made it more possible to break through the limit.In fact, it would be for the best if he took one when he prepared to reach a new level, and took two Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, one Unblocking Mai Dan Bead and one Breaking Limit Dan Bead when he prepared to reach a new grade!That would leave no aftereffects for him!However, he could only do it before he reached the Dream Origin Stage.Once he reached the Dream Origin Stage, he had to take nine Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads at a time to achieve the same efficacy.After entering the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage, well, things like Bone Ablutionary Dan and Unblocking Mai Dan were no longer useful for him.However, from the third level of the Earth Origin Stage to the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage...As Ye Xiao kept breaking through levels to levels, grades to grades... He would need hundreds of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and hundreds of Unblocking Mai Dan Beads... and dozens of Breaking Limit Dan Beads!Nobody in the world could afford such a great amount of dan beads!That was enough to break down a sect!The Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and the Unblocking Mai Dan Beads might not be unsolvable problems, but the Breaking Limit Dan Beads... They were something truly difficult to find.But now, Ye Xiao didn''t need to worry about finding them anymore.In fact, Ye Xiao might not even need so much dan beads, because all the dan beads he had were of supreme levels.After taking a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, Ye Xiao sat cross-legged. Within an instant, he got rid of the bothering matters in his head by operating his strong will power.He entered deep meditation to focus on digesting the dan bead.All of a sudden, he entered a world where only he himself was existing.It was his first time to take a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead for both his two lives!In his previous life, when he was in such a beginner''s stage, he never had a chance to have such dan beads. He could only keep working extremely hard without anyone providing him help or guidance. He reached higher heights in cultivation through suicidal methods. Those dan beads that were only offered to the superior disciples of some great sects were never things he could get close to.He just kept scrambling up and up by himself.When he was powerful enough to seize these kinds of resources, he had already passed the time when he needed them.The Breaking Limit Dan was useful in any level, but Ye Xiao had only seized several low quality Breaking Limit Dan Beads. Those were too rubbish that they merely had no use for Ye Xiao, so his whole previous life was a ''no-dan'' life.Well, it was different now!Completely different!He was going to have a huge amount of dan beads, and they were all priceless supreme dan beads!The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead had just entered his mouth, and he already felt a stream of wonderful scent spreading in his mouth. A vivid stream of spiritual power suddenly filled his mouth as if it had exploded!At this moment, Ye Xiao felt that as long as he opened his mouth, the enormous amount of qi in his mouth would rush out at once!He had heard people say, "opening the mouth and letting the scent spread out to the edge of the world"!He had never seen it, so he had been sneering it all the time. He had never believed it.Yet now he was the one who might "let the scent spread out to the edge of the world" if he opened his mouth.The old sayings always meant something!....

 113 To the Fourth Level of the Earth Origin Stage

    Ye Xiao would surely not open his mouth and waste the scent inside it to just check how far it could spread away. That would be such a waste... He had already swallowed the spiritual qi in his mouth, and the moment it entered his stomach, he immediately felt that his stomach was expanding.At the same time, one after another, streams of pure energy was flowing along the Jing and Mai and seeped into his bones.They deeply entered his bone marrow.An extreme pain suddenly coursed throughout his body.That feeling was so unbearable.It was too painful, and even with his good endurance, he nearly couldn''t help but scream out."Hem!"He humphed and then kept his mouth shut right away. His face had turned pale, and the sweat on his forehead were as big as beans while dropping down. After just a short while, the accumulated sweat made streams of water.They kept flowing down to the floor without pause.The vigorous energy seeping into his bones seemed to be mutating it. It was like burning and roasting inside.After a while, some black, cyan and purple impurities were coming out from his bones. The burning feeling was still going on.It kept burning from the bones to the muscles along with the impurities... Bit by bit, the impurities came out from his body through each and every pore of his body...For Ye Xiao, the whole process was just like a hellish torture.He felt helpless as he suffered through the endless pain.He was even unable to make a sound with his open mouth.His whole body was covered by these filthy things from head to toes, even on his hair.At the end...After the impurities in his body were completely forced out, the burning sensation suddenly disappeared, and then the pain finally stopped.Ye Xiao actually felt like he was losing weight at the moment.He felt empty, but after a while, he suddenly felt relieved while he was still exhausted.He was nearly in a coma.However, he knew that he couldn''t lose his attention at this very moment. The impurities that were covering his body had to be cleaned out as soon as possible. It was from inside his body, and basically, they were part of his body. If he couldn''t get rid of it in time, some of it might return into his body. That would make the whole process imperfect, which was the last thing he wanted to see.Holding up his exhausted body and keeping his mind clear, he took a deep breath and felt himself recovered a bit. He hurriedly started to deal with the impurities all over his body.He held his nose and washed his body. After that, he felt like he had removed a layer of his skin. At the same time, he felt himself extremely clean that he had never been before.Clean from inside out.He was truly pure and clean without any flaws.He raised his hand and smelled on the back of his hand. He could actually smell some fragrant scent."This is truly... fantastic..." Ye Xiao was a bit narcissistic.He had been rather smelly a while ago, yet now he smelled so good.He felt like he had just come out of some smelly toilet and instantly smelled some fragrant flowers.He also felt that the bone ablution was truly incredible this time. His bones seemed to be denser and stronger.His whole body was refreshed."Isn''t it amazing." Ye Xiao murmured.He had never had any Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads before, but he somewhat knew what it could bring him. However, he had never expected such an amazing outcome.The Bone Ablutionary Dan could clean people''s bones and force out the impurities inside it, but it wasn''t completely clean. It could only clean up more than half of the impurities. No matter what quality the dan bead was, it would never fully clean up the impurities within the body.The impurities were a part of the human body after all. Those tiny filthy things had already grown together with the body and became difficult to remove.Only those who had reached an incredible level could fully remove the impurities by themselves.People who could do that were almost as great as gods.However, what happened to Ye Xiao this time had created history. The supreme dan beads not only had remarkable efficacies, they also had the ability to refresh the body.Ye Xiao didn''t know much about it. It was the first time the supreme dan beads showed up in the world after all.When he cured Song Jue, although he had operated the East-rising Purple Qi and knew well about the Golden Mai Palm at the same time, he could never have made Song Jue recover in just one night without that Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. Different dan should be used in different issues. If Song Jue took a Breaking Limit Dan or Unblocking Mai Dan instead of Bone Ablutionary Dan, he wouldn''t have recovered as much.It was quite easy to understand. The Golden Mai Palm produced some gold materials in people''s bodies. These gold materials were basically one kind of impurity for the body. So the Bone Ablutionary Dan was the perfect dan to help curing Song Jue.However, not all the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads could work well on the Golden Mai Palm wounds.The reason why Song Jue could be cured was mostly because the man who had use the Golden Mai Palm on Song Jue was not that powerful at that time. It gave Song Jue the opportunity to survive. If the man was a stronger cultivator, Song Jue might have died long ago.Even though Ye Xiao had used his East-rising Purple Qi and the supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead on Song Jue, the impurity that was created by the Golden Mai Palm was only partly removed. There were still wounds deep inside Song Jue''s body. That was because the dan bead had limited efficacy and surely Ye Xiao wasn''t strong enough.No matter what, what the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead had brought to Ye Xiao this time was reasonable, yet at the same time, out of Ye Xiao''s expectation.There were certain benefits for Ye Xiao that things were out of his expectation.After having a good rest, Ye Xiao decided to keep going. He immediately operated the East-rising Purple Qi. As soon as he operated it, he felt like there was a small sun rising inside his dantian.That feeling only lasted for a second. When Ye Xiao wanted to feel more about it, it was instantly gone.It was like what had just happened was just his misconception... it was something that had never truly happened.After that, the purple qi that flowed between the sky and the earth rushed toward his body like tidewater. It kept pouring into the Spaces through his Jing and Mai... It was leading all the spiritual power of Ye Xiao to fiercely hit the entrance of the fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage.At this moment, Ye Xiao raised his head and swallowed an Unblocking Mai Dan Bead right away.All his spiritual power was rushing to the entrance of the fourth level again and again, however, he still couldn''t break through.The Jing and Mai of his body were suffering huge pressure because of how fast the purple qi was rushing in.Ye Xiao was confident that he could eventually break through the limit sooner or later, because it felt much better than what he had experienced the last time when he had been trying to do the same thing in his previous life.If there was a dan bead that could make it much easier, he would surely use it. And right now, he actually did.After swallowing the Unblocking Mai Dan Bead, Ye Xiao clearly felt some fierce strength was added to the spiritual power that was rushing to the entrance of the fourth level. It was sharp like a needle. It quickly formed inside the Jing and Mai, and then it surged.After a while, it had reached the leading end of the spiritual power stream. It suddenly became the point... A sense of cold power suddenly appeared, and the sharp energy had broken through to the fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage.It just slipped in.A small little crack on the entrance to the fourth level showed up.It seemed that there were some sort of energies spreading away from that crack.It felt so good.When Ye Xiao operated his spiritual power again and pushed them towards the entrance... it was like a dam filled with cracks as it immediately broke down.The enormous amount of spiritual power rushed through and entered a new stage.Ye Xiao''s face was full of pleasure."The fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage. I have successfully broken through!"The spiritual power was like tidewater flowing round and round inside his body, and he felt like he could fly up to the heavens.It was a fantastic feeling of improvement.He kept checking his own cultivation capability with excitement, but then he frowned and smiled bitterly.The East-rising Purple Qi was actually still in the first level. The only difference was that the purple qi in his dantian was increased a little. Nothing with regards to the East-rising Purple Qi had improved....

 114 Getting Prepared; Acciden

    ¡°Is this some kind of progress?! I have broken through the limits several times, but the East-rising Purple Qi stays unchanged all the time.¡± Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, ¡°It seems that what I have achieved meant nothing compared to the East-rising Purple Qi. Those are nothing. Worthless. Should I be happy or should I be sad about it! Fine. I should be happy. I am happy¡­¡±


    He used some kind of ¡°spiritual victory method [1]¡± to comfort himself. Good for you, Xiao Monarch!


    ¡­


    The next moment, he returned to the Spaces again.


    He looked at the Cosmic Hades in the Sky Space and frowned, seemingly lost in his thoughts.


    The gelid qi that was produced by the Cosmic Hades had fully filled up the whole Sky Space and was about invade the other Spaces. That was not good and Ye Xiao knew that he had to do something about it. In other words, he had to absorb it again¡­


    Thinking about the Cosmic Hades, he was thinking about the two crisis he was facing at the moment.


    The inner crisis was an easy one. He could just cultivate the gelid qi again. He had done it before, so this time, it would be much easier. However, how was he able to deal with the outer crisis?


    Gu Jinlong was too strong for him. Thinking about how powerful Gu Jinlong was, Ye Xiao sighed again.


    Now he had barely escaped from death because of a big lie. However, Gu Jinlong was still out there watching him. He wouldn¡¯t leave without the Cosmic Hades. He was like a ticking bomb that might explode at any time around Ye Xiao. Things between Ye Xiao and Gu Jinlong had to be ended.


    Either Gu Jinlong died, or Ye Xiao would!


    One of them had to die.


    The point was that Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t do anything about Gu Jinlong. Poison, dan bead or anything else he could think of were useless. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have the dan beads that could get Gu Jinlong killed!


    He sighed and walked out of his room.


    Song Jue was worried about Ye Xiao when he saw Ye Xiao¡¯s sad face.


    Ye Xiao could only give some answers that didn¡¯t matter to Song Jue. After which, he disappeared among the people out of the house.


    After a while, he was in some field outside the city. He was Feng Zhiling now, and he was running fast in the wild.


    He was looking for a suitable location.


    A mountain.


    In case Gu Jinlong would ask, he had to make things look reasonable.


    ¡°Even a perfect lie won¡¯t last long. You always need to make enormous efforts to cover up one lie you made. A tiny mistake will expose you and you will instantly lose, and that¡¯s the time that you will die.¡± Ye Xiao smiled bitterly with helplessness.


    After a while, he had found a mountain.


    It was a mountain that looked like a tubular pen rack. It was tall and isolate. There was no connection between this mountain and the others. It was in a special location like all the other mountains were embracing it.


    In fact, this mountain was named the Pen Rack Mountain!


    It was sharp and high.


    Ye Xiao looked around for quite a while and nodded with satisfaction. He took out 99 pieces of spiritual jades from the ring. He didn¡¯t need to save any of them because they were given by Gu Jinlong. They were free.


    He had moved around the mountain while placing the spiritual jades along the way. He didn¡¯t stop. He kept moving round and round from the bottom of the mountain to halfway up the mountain, placing the spiritual jades here and there. At the end, he had used up a little less than 400 pieces of spiritual jades on this mountain.


    Now, he had finally set up a foundation, so he took out another 13 pieces of spiritual jades. He flew to the top of the mountain and positioned the 13 pieces of spiritual jades imitating the Eight Diagrams [2] and the Five Elements [3]. Eight pieces were set in a bigger circle and the other five in a smaller circle inside. The two circles work in concert.


    At the center of the two circles, he put ten pieces of spiritual jades!


    He embedded the ten pieces of spiritual jades hard into the mountain and shouted, ¡°Done!¡±


    The next moment, something like clouds and fogs suddenly came. It suddenly covered the whole mountain. No matter where the Pen Rack Mountain was viewed, it seemed to have disappeared!


    The whole mountain was invisible.


    The Stars Covering Array!


    That was the most difficult array art Ye Xiao could handle! Since he was too weak to fight against Gu Jinlong, he had to use whatever he had up his sleeves.


    He checked the array he had assembled and nodded with satisfaction. And then he got down to the bottom of the mountain where the base of the whole array was found, and dug the ground to cover it.


    He finally felt a bit relieved.


    Now that he had such a big array as a cover, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to fool Gu Jinlong when it was necessary.


    [Using Gu Jinlong¡¯s spiritual jades to set up an array to fool Gu Jinlong, that¡­ is heart-stirring somehow. Hahaha.] Ye Xiao thought, a satisfied smile surfacing on his face.


    After doing all of that, there was one more piece of spiritual jade in his hand.


    He had planned to use those spiritual jades to set a Weather Array to produce rain in the Water Space, but as he had to deal with Gu Jinlong as soon as he could, he stopped the plan. He didn¡¯t dare to use up all the spiritual jades at the moment, because he needed to have enough energy for the Stars Covering Array to continue working.


    He decided to develop the Water Space after the things between him and Gu Jinlong got settled. Ye Xiao casually threw the spiritual jade in his hand into the Spaces!


    When he was preparing to leave, he was shocked.


    The gelid qi in the Sky Space suddenly overflowed!


    Ye Xiao collected his mind and disappeared right away. He had immediately entered the Spaces.


    He looked at the Sky Space and found that the spiritual jade, which was supposed to be in the Soul Space, was now on the surface of the Cosmic Hades.


    The Cosmic Hades¡¯ release of gelid qi had been boosted. Ye Xiao had realized that the gelid qi was about to overflow, but he thought that there was still time before it would happen. Now that the Cosmic Hades was crazily releasing the gelid qi, the Sky Space had become too overwhelming for the other eight Spaces.


    All of this was caused by that one piece of spiritual jade. The spiritual jade had become turbid within such a short time. Apparently, the energy inside it was rapidly decreasing.


    After a while, there were some power falling down from the spiritual jade.


    And then the whole piece of spiritual jade was turned into power!


    The next moment, the Cosmic Hades immediately flew out of the Sky Space. It was flowing in the air outside the nine Spaces. It kept on releasing gelid qi. All of a sudden, the nine Spaces were shaking at the same time.


    All the Spaces were covered by a layer of frost immediately!


    Those plants inside the Wood Space were unable to bear it. Some of the leaves were starting to droop.


    Ye Xiao was frightened.


    [What the hell! What is going on! The Cosmic Hades is working with the Sky Space to overwhelm the other eight Spaces, yet now the Cosmic Hades itself is overwhelming the nine Spaces! The Spaces are totally in a bad situation. This is not good!]


    He operated the East-rising Purple Qi immediately and tried what he had done last time; to absorb the gelid qi from the Cosmic Hades and reduce the pressure on the Spaces. However, when he was just about to get close to the Cosmic Hades, he felt a fierce absorbing power was aiming at himself! The Cosmic Hades actually tried to overwhelm Ye Xiao too. It was absorbing Ye Xiao¡¯s spiritual qi!


    A small piece of spiritual jade had actually caused such a disaster.


    Ye Xiao was astonished. He tried his best to defend as he slowly stepped back. When he stepped back 20 meters away from the Cosmic Hades, the absorbing power turned weak. The next moment, he sensed an emotion of ¡®sneering¡¯ coming over him.


    It was like someone was talking to him, ¡®You are so lame and I don¡¯t even want to bother absorbing you¡¯!


    Ye Xiao was safe now and he was sweating profusely because of anxiousness. He had never thought that there would be such a weird thing happening in the Spaces. [I just threw a tiny piece of spiritual jade into it! How could it bring me such a disaster?!


    A tragedy caused by a spiritual jade?!]


    And then he was astonished to notice that within such a short while, the nine Spaces were shaking more heavily and the frost covering them became thicker¡­


    If he couldn¡¯t stop this, the Spaces might actually break. If the Nine Spaces were broken, the Boundless Mind Space wouldn¡¯t survive.


    Ye Xiao made up his mind quickly and left the Spaces. He got into the Stars Covering Array and operated the East-rising Purple Qi in full range to absorb the gelid qi!


    This time, the gelid qi was aroused in an instant. It was so dense. It was something Ye Xiao had never dealt with before!


    He was not sure whether he could handle it this time, but he was sure that he couldn¡¯t just wait and see the fall of the Nine Spaces! He had to try!


    The gelid qi was so fierce. Ye Xiao was capable in controlling gelid power and he had dealt with the gelid qi before, but when he came into contact with gelid qi now, he was instantly frozen. He became an ice sculpture right away!


    ¡­


    -----------


    [1] spiritual victory method¡¯ means someone keep telling himself everything is fine and feel relieved about it when things are not so good for him.


    [2] Eight Diagrams (°ËØÔ), also known as Eight Symbols, are eight trigrams used in Daoist cosmology to represent the fundamental principles of reality, seen as a range of eight interrelated concepts.


    [3] Five Elements (ÎåÐÐ), It is a fivefold conceptual scheme that many traditional Chinese fields used to explain a wide array of phenomena, from cosmic cycles to the interaction between internal organs, and from the succession of political regimes to the properties of medicinal drugs. The "Five Phases" are Wood (ľ m¨´), Fire (»ð hu¨¯), Earth (ÍÁ t¨³), Metal (½ð j¨©n), and Water (Ë® shu¨«).

 115 What A Coincidence, You Are Here

    Ye Xiao was concentrated on operating the East-rising Purple Qi which was revolving in his Jing and Mai to absorb the gelid qi.


    Ye Xiao could even hear the sound of it from the Jing and Mai.


    Inside his dantian, the gelid qi was gathering with an amazing speed.


    At the same time, the gelid qi was transforming to Yang Power inside Ye Xiao. Luckily, they were running at the same rate. Otherwise, he could have exploded or frozen because of the large amount of gelid qi.


    The East-rising Purple Qi was marvelous in converting the powers of Yin and Yang. It created a cycle inside Ye Xiao''s dantian and digested the massive amount of gelid qi. It decreased the damage and converted it into advantages.


    Ye Xiao was extremely focused on operating it. He didn''t dare to be reckless.


    His body was covered by a lot of frost.


    It was summer time though.


    That was truly a scary scene.


    While he was working so hard on converting the gelid qi inside the Nine Spaces, some of the gelid qi unavoidably fled outside, as a stream of cold current ran around the mountains.


    And this cold current kept going out...


    Ye Xiao had been sitting there for a whole day.


    When he stood up, he still felt scared. His bones were making cracking sounds when he stood up. The crisis that was brought by the spiritual jade didn''t lead to any real damage to him after all. The gelid qi inside the Nine Spaces was finally suppressed under his hard work. The Cosmic Hades had returned to the Sky Space at the end.


    The Nine Spaces had finally returned to a stable condition.


    There were always opportunities during a crisis. Ye Xiao felt that after what had happened, his East-rising Purple Qi had obviously improved.


    He made sure that the crisis was over and got in to check the Nine Spaces. The frost on the Nine Spaces was gone, leaving only a few damages on the Nine Spaces. For example, the leaves of the plants in the Wood Space suffered frostbites. To fully recover them, a long time was needed. Even so, Ye Xiao could only rejoice that there was nothing worse that had happened.


    If he stopped the gelid qi a bit later, those medical plants were doomed to die. Now their growth had only been slowed down. Wasn''t that lucky?


    How come the Cosmic Hades made such a disaster this time?


    That was unfathomable.


    It was just a small piece of spiritual jade. How come it could cause such a dangerous crisis?


    Ye Xiao looked at the Cosmic Hades. He didn''t understand anything at all.


    [It is like I can''t put this kind of energy crystal into the Nine Spaces.]


    He tried touching the Cosmic Hades and surprisingly found that he could actually touch it physically.


    It wasn''t like the Pure Heavenly Crystal, which he could only watch, not touch.


    [Oh...]


    Ye Xiao tried to move it out a bit.


    - Puff. -


    The Cosmic Hades appeared on the mountain.


    It actually got out!


    Ye Xiao actually moved it out from the Nine Spaces!


    Looking at the Cosmic Hades, which had just knocked out a pit on the floor, Ye Xiao was astonished.


    He truly had no idea what was going on now.


    The spiritual jade had made the Cosmic Hades turn regal...


    And then the Cosmic Hades could be taken out from the Nine Spaces after that...


    Ye Xiao kept thinking for a while but failed to figure out anything useful. He gave up thinking and moved away from the Pen Rack Mountain which was now completely covered by ice. He wanted to change the look of the mountain back to how it used to be. But before he could do anything, he noticed a figure coming over fast like lightning.


    It seemed ''lightning'' wasn''t good enough to describe the man''s speed. With just a blink of an eye, the man showed up in front of Ye Xiao. - Shoot! -


    Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw the man, he shouted, "Brother Gu?"


    The man was Gu Jinlong indeed.


    Gu Jinlong acted like he was surprised too and said, "Oh, it is you, Brother Feng. What are you doing here?"


    Ye Xiao cursed him in his mind a hundreds of times, [You motherfxxker! You have noticed I am here. That''s why you came!]


    He was surprised that Gu Jinlong was that fast.


    He had just taken out the Cosmic Hades for seconds and Gu Jinlong sensed it and came over from hundreds of miles away...


    Luckily, Ye Xiao had set up the Stars Covering Array. Otherwise, he would be exposed right away.


    [I have to be more cautious from now on. Nothing can be considered as too cautious when facing this prick.]


    "I am delivering some medical materials to my master..." Ye Xiao said, "I just left my master and now I met you. What a coincidence. We truly have an affinity."


    Gu Jinlong looked forward and felt some strange power. Even though he was experienced, he couldn''t figure out what it was. He asked, "Brother Feng, is your master here?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and pointed, "Yes. He is on this mountain, Pen Rack Mountain."


    "Pen Rack Mountain?" Gu Jinlong looked to where Ye Xiao pointed, but saw nothing.


    There were only some clouds and fogs.


    Ye Xiao realized it and explained, "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know why it becomes so. After the Purple Lotus Decree Master came, the mountain became invisible. However, I can still get in. I grew up here. I can find it with my eyes closed.


    "I see." Gu Jinlong looked at the fogs and said.


    At the same time, he thought, [My capability was indeed far weaker than those big figures in the Qing-Yun Realm. The Purple Lotus Decree Master was about to go to his end, yet this array he casually set here could easily fool me. Impressive.


    He is indeed a man who has fought against the Xiao Monarch. He is remarkable.


    However, he is going to die soon... Humph.]


    Thinking of that, he heard Feng Zhiling''s voice, "Come. Brother Gu. Come with me. I will bring you to my master."


    Gu Jinlong was planning to see his master, so he nodded, "I just want to ask for it. It is my pleasure to see the grandmaster of dan-making."


    He stepped forward while saying that.


    "Brother Gu, you should better follow me tight. Don''t make any mistake." Ye Xiao was walking in front. He was truly like walking with his eyes closed. After a few steps, they disappeared in the fog.


    After more than twenty steps, Feng Zhiling, who was leading the way, took one more step forward and instantly disappeared in Gu Jinlong''s sight.


    Gu Jinlong thought there must be some small arrays there covering things, so he followed on.


    He was expecting to see Feng Zhiling after stepping over, but...


    - Poof! - Things around him was changing. He felt a bit dizzy all of a sudden. When he came back to his mind and opened his eyes, he found himself back to where he talked to Feng Zhiling earlier.


    He could only hear the voice of Feng Zhiling coming over, "Brother Gu... Brother Gu? You... Where are you? Why don''t you follow me in? Where are you?"


    Gu Jinlong was speechless.


    [I did want to follow you in... But... What was that?]


    Gu Jinlong was confident that he had never taken any wrong steps. Yet what happened just now was the array was activated and sent him out of it.


    He was thinking about what mistake he had made when he suddenly saw Feng Zhiling was moving out from the array. Feng Zhiling looked at Gu Jinlong and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    Gu Jinlong frowned and smiled bitterly, "This array is truly weird. I was following you step by step. I am sure I didn''t make any mistakes. But... I just got kicked out of it..."


    Ye Xiao frowned, "Why? I have been in and out for many times and everything is ok... Hmm. How about this. You close your eyes and hold my hand. Let me lead you in."


    Gu Jinlong nodded, "Great idea. Thanks, Brother Feng."


    He grabbed Ye Xiao''s hand and closed his eyes. They got back into the fog.


    Gu Jinlong was so dutiful on this, but he didn''t truly trust Feng Zhiling. He felt ok about it because in his eyes, Feng Zhiling was no better than an ant. That was why he wasn''t afraid he would get sneak attacked by Feng Zhiling or something.


    Ye Xiao was holding Gu Jinlong''s hand. They were moving forward together. Things went well at the beginning, but after they took about twenty steps inside the fog, Ye Xiao took one more step and Gu Jinlong was confused again. He was still holding Feng Zhiling''s hand, but he couldn''t feel his body.


    Gu Jinlong decided to follow him and took one more step forward again. Suddenly, things around him were changing again. He heard Feng Zhiling screaming, and the next moment, he was out of the array again.


    This time, Ye Xiao was out too.


    ...

 116 He Killed Her!?

    Feng Zhiling opened his mouth and rubbed his arms, "Ouch... What''s wrong? My bones are about to break down. Brother Gu, you grabbed me so hard. My arm was going to be ripped off!"


    Gu Jinlong kept his eyes wide opened. He was speechless.


    [I grabbed you out? I broke your arm?


    Was I that reckless?!


    I swear to god I didn''t grab you too hard. I was just casually grabbing your hand. It was the array that was grabbing your arm!]


    Gu Jinlong stayed silent for a while and eventually gave up. He said, "I think that the Purple Lotus Decree Master must have set some weird spell on this mountain to keep it safe from anyone else. I think you are the only person who can get in and out of this mountain. I am afraid your master couldn''t get out until he is done making supreme dans!"


    Gu Jinlong imagined what himself would do if he were the Purple Lotus Decree Master. He also imagined what should have happened to Feng Zhiling''s master. Well, Ye Xiao was glad that somebody helped him making up the story!


    Gu Jinlong failed to get in so he just said, "I think I should just quit. I will go meet your master when there is a chance."


    Ye Xiao tried persuading him to try again, "Let''s try again, Brother Gu. Maybe you will just get it this time..."


    Gu Jinlong rolled his eyes indifferently.


    [Try again?


    Try your ass, you fool! There''s no way I can get in no matter how many times I try!]


    "No need. I am bound not to get in this mountain." He held up the gloom in his mind and smiled, "Brother Feng, since you have already given your master those materials, he must be working on it right now. It may be interrupting if I just get in. Besides, there is this powerful array. I think I will just leave..."


    He stood there with his hands on his back looking around at the mountains. Confusion flashed in his eyes, but it instantly disappeared.


    He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Brother Feng, may I ask you to look around that mountain over there with me?"


    Ye Xiao looked at where Gu Jinlong was pointing. It was an average-size mountain. It was only about 300 meters high and about a dozen miles away from them.


    Basically, it was within their reach.


    Things on that mountain, they could see them clearly. The most obvious thing on that mountain was a big tree. The tree was so big and it nearly covered the whole mountain top.


    "That small mountain? What for? There is just a big tree there. There''s nothing worth looking for!" Ye Xiao was confused.


    Comparing to the other mountains around it, that mountain was just like a hill.


    "Heh heh. Brother Feng, you grew up here, so you don''t think there is anything special." Gu Jinlong spoke sadly, "In fact, the reason why I keep coming to the Land of Han-Yang is because of this small mountain."


    Ye Xiao was stunned and said, "What? What''s on it that makes your care so much? There is nothing on it. All right then. Let me be your company. Maybe after a walk with you, I will learn something. I really want to know what is it that you care so much about."


    Gu Jinlong smiled and started to move.


    It was only more than a dozen miles away. It took only a while before they arrived.


    Gu Jinlong stood on the foothill looking at the small mountain. The expressions in his eyes changed fast. Eventually, they were filled with sadness. He said, "Let''s go."


    They walked so slowly onto the mountain.


    The narrow paths on the mountain had been covered by wild grasses.


    No matter where Gu Jinlong walked through, the grasses and the bushes disappeared right away.


    He kept walking in silence.


    Ye Xiao was following him and thought, [He looks sad. Was someone important to him buried in this place? Does he have a story about it?]


    When they were about to reach the hillside, Gu Jinlong jumped off and reached the big tree. The crown of the tree was like an umbrella covering most of the mountain.


    Under the tree, there was a small grave. It was lonely and desolate.


    There was no gravestone; only a small mound.


    Gu Jinlong started to clean the weeds that had grown around the mound. He used his powerful spiritual power to move the hidden spring water to get through the tree. He also used his spiritual power to kill all the insects on the tree.


    And then, Gu Jinlong kept looking at this grave that seemed to be very old. He was quiet for a long time.


    After that, he sat down.


    His head was down and he was quiet.


    After a long time, he raised his head and murmured, "Brother Feng, thanks for your company. Do you want to hear a story?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Sure. I am glad to."


    Gu Jinlong bitterly smiled and said, "Long, long ago... There were two villages under this mountain... One was called the Li Village while the other was called the Gu Village. There was a young man in the Gu Village, named Gu Dalong. There was a girl in the Li Village, named Li Ming-Han. They grew up together like brother and sister. When they grew up, naturally, they were engaged and then got married."


    "Li Ming-Han was the most beautiful girl within a hundred miles from the villages. Gu Dalong was surely flattered to have a wife like her. He cherished her like she was his life."


    Ye Xiao immediately realized the implications of Gu Jinlong''s words. [Gu Dalong must be Gu Jinlong. It turns out that the Land of Han-Yang was Gu Jinlong''s homeland.]


    "One year after they got married, Gu Dalong met the most important man in his life, his master, a man who came from the upper world that got badly injured and fell to this land. Because of this man, Gu Dalong started his cultivation... He turned out to be a remarkable genius of cultivation... After his master fully recovered, he wanted to take Gu Jinlong to his sect for cultivation..."


    "...at that time, Han-Er held on my leg and insisted that I should stay..." Gu Jinlong''s voice became a bit like sobbing. He was a bit lost in thoughts too. He actually spoke out ''my leg'' instead of ''Gu Dalong''s''.


    He didn''t notice what he had said. He just continued, "I only want to focus on cultivation and obtain greater achievements, so I ignored Han-Er''s sadness and left home. When I left, Han-Er was crying, ''I will wait for you... Please promise me that you will come back for me''."


    "When I arrived in the Qing-Yun Realm, I was so concentrated on cultivation. It was such a wonderland for an ignorant fool like me... I was obsessed... When I started to think about the person who was waiting for me in my hometown, fifty years had passed!"


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    Although Ye Xiao hated Gu Jinlong a lot, he couldn''t help but sigh for him.


    For the girl.


    Fifty years!


    Waiting fifty years just for the guy!


    She started waiting since they just got married.


    Ten years after another ten years!


    How many years did a normal person have?


    A girl in the mortal world...


    A love-struck girl spent her whole life waiting for a man...


    "So I returned as soon as I could." Gu Jinlong said, "But when I saw her again, she was still waiting there... like she promised. But... I was still a young man at that time, the girl I missed had become a white-haired old woman in front of me..."


    "I was so sad and I was in pain."


    Gu Jinlong looked extremely sad when he spoke about that. Yet Ye Xiao noticed that there was a sense of viciousness on his face too...


    "Fifty years of waiting, she finally saw you again. She got her husband back." Ye Xiao spoke lightly, "Her wait had come to an end after all... Oh."


    "Yes. She got me back..." Gu Jinlong gritted his teeth, "But... She was so old and ugly by then..."


    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at Gu Jinlong right away.


    He couldn''t believe what he just heard. [Unbelievable!


    A girl who had spent all her life waiting for you to keep the promise, and you actually called her old and ugly?


    Old and ugly for what? Wasn''t it because of you?]


    "When I saw that old woman, I wanted to call her ''Han-Er''... But... I couldn''t." Gu Jinlong closed his eyes and murmured, "And... When she saw me, she was so excited. She cried. The sound she made was so harsh. It was no longer the lovely sound of my Han-Er..."


    Ye Xiao sighed and felt sad about it.


    [After waiting for fifty years, she finally got her husband back.


    She lost her youth. She lost her beauty!


    That was so cruel for a girl...


    But the crueler thing was that the man she was waiting for was such an asshole!]


    "What happened next?" Gu Jinlong stopped talking, so Ye Xiao asked him.


    "And then..." Gu Jinlong''s face was twisting. He looked like a mad animal.


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He felt that Gu Jinlong was about to say something horrible.


    [No way...]


    Ye Xiao really didn''t want that feeling to be right. [Is a man really able to be so evil?!]


    Well...


    "...And then... I killed her..." Gu Jinlong''s face was twisting. It looked like he was in enormous pain.


    "You killed her!?"


    Ye Xiao screamed out!


    [He killed her!?]


    ...

 117 Cruel and Unscrupulous!

    She had spent all her life waiting for him and had been living a miserable life, yet he just killed her without any hesitation?!


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    [How is it possible? How could he? Unbelievable!]


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiao felt extremely angry about it. He could barely suppress it. So he asked, ¡°Why did you kill her? She had been waiting for you her whole life¡­ All she did in her whole life was to wait for you. It was the only hope that kept her living¡­ Finally, you came back and she got to meet you once again. Why did you treat the woman who loved you so much like that? You didn¡¯t even comfort her, care for her, felt sorry for her¡­ It was horrible enough that you didn¡¯t want her to recognize you. Why did you kill her?¡±


    Although he had thought about it, he still felt that it was extremely ridiculous when he heard Gu Jinlong say it.


    A man who had a bit of humanity would never do something like that.


    That sentimental woman had finally met her husband again, yet she would have never thought that her husband was no more the man she loved; he turned into a mere cruel wolf.


    What she got after waiting for her whole life was not a warm hug; it was a sharp sword.


    There was nothing more cruel than this in the world.


    Gu Jinlong closed his eyes and his tears stayed in his eyes. He shouted furiously, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I kill her? In my heart, there was only the young and beautiful Han-Er who had a voice like an angel. That was the most beautiful thing I kept in my heart. Can you imagine how I felt when I came back and saw an old, ugly woman?¡±


    ¡°Her face was full of wrinkles. Her body was dirty. Her breasts were shriveled and droopy. And that harsh voice kept calling my name. Was she still my Han-Er? Was she? No! She wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Gu Jinlong shouted crazily.


    Ye Xiao looked at him indifferently.


    [She was old and ugly, so she was no longer Han-Er to you? Hadn¡¯t she spent all her life waiting for you?]


    For a man like that, Ye Xiao felt that furious was not enough to describe how furious he was at the moment.


    ¡°That was not my Han-Er. No. Absolutely not. Han-Er is the most beautiful girl in my heart. That ugly old woman was not my Han-Er.¡± Gu Jinlong spoke fiercely, ¡°That old woman was just desecrating my Han-Er. She destroyed the beautiful image of Han-Er in my heart. I killed her. I killed her without any hesitation. I buried her here. It was my Han-Er that was buried here, not that old woman. Absolutely not!¡±


    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at that lonely grave.


    The lonely grave that stayed here for such a long time kept on telling a sad story.


    Ye Xiao felt a certain coldness rising in his heart.


    He had absorbed the gelid qi from the Cosmic Hades, so he had been confident that there would never be anything that could make him feel coldness in the world. However, that feeling of coldness was now freezing him from inside out.


    It was not Gu Jinlong that made him feel that cold; it was the woman inside this grave.


    She had been waiting her whole life for that memorable husband. She loved him her entire life and waited for him her entire life. What did she get in return?


    Only a sword.


    And a wolf who cruelly ended her life.


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt that the world was big. It was so big that everything seemed to be so small¡­


    If Han-Er still had consciousness after death, what would she think?


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to imagine it. He couldn¡¯t. He felt both pain and coldness just thinking about it.


    He was living his second life and he had always been a brave man. He did what he wanted and took responsibility for it. There was hardly anything he didn¡¯t dare to imagine. Yet now he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the thought of a dead person.


    At this moment, the eagerness he felt to kill Gu Jinlong had increased a thousandfold.


    He actually hated Gu Jinlong more because of what had happened to Han-Er than what had happened to himself.


    [He isn¡¯t a human.


    He is just a wolf, an animal.


    He has no humanity. He has no heart. He is a wild animal that makes people bristle with anger.


    What a monster.]


    Gu Jinlong stood up, he sadly looked at that grave and murmured, ¡°Han-Er¡­ How are you? I am back to see you. Brother Dalong is here to see you¡­¡± While he was speaking, tears started to drop down from his eyes.


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He looked at Gu Jinlong and couldn¡¯t understand how could tears come out from such a shameless man like him.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how shameless he was that he could actually come back here and call the woman ¡®Han-Er¡¯ and call himself ¡®Brother Dalong¡¯¡­


    Didn¡¯t he feel any self-accusation?


    Didn¡¯t he understand that from the day he had chosen the cultivation life, he was no longer Gu Dalong?


    Gu Jinlong murmured and spoke, ¡°Brother Feng, I am a sensitive man¡­ I can¡¯t forget the day when Han-Er looked at me with a face adorned with tears.I can¡¯t forget her eyes and her beautiful hair. The purple dress she was wearing was a gift I gave her. That day, she was wearing it and it danced in the breeze¡­ Her eyes, wet with tears, were looking at me¡­ It was so sad and beautiful. I can never forget that scene¡­¡±


    He suddenly cried out and said, ¡°Every time when I think about it, my heart breaks¡­¡±


    [My heart is broken now. Ok?


    My heart breaks not because you are ¡°sensitive¡±, you asshole, because the sentimental woman was so poor. Her heart must be broken into pieces.]


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    Gu Jinlong was lost in sorrow for a long while before he finally stood up. He looked at the grave and said, ¡°Han-Er, I am leaving. I will come to see you again¡­ Please take care of yourself in the heaven. Don¡¯t make me worry¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao saw him take out some paper-money [1] and candles and lit them up sincerely. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling in his heart.


    To Ye Xiao, this man was totally insane. He was a lunatic.


    Maybe when Gu Jinlong stepped on the cultivation life, he was still Gu Dalong. When he met Han-Er again, he was still Gu Dalong. However, the man who killed Han-Er was Gu Jinlong and Gu Dalong had died along with Han-Er at that moment.


    Ye Xiao took over some incenses from Gu Jinlong and lit them up. He sticked them in front of the grave with sincerity. He bow to the lonely woman who was inside this lonely grave for thousands of years.


    He spoke in his mind, [Your name is Han-Er, Li Ming-Han, right? ¡­ I promise I will avenge you. I will kill this monster for you. I will do it not only for me, but also for you, for your life that was wasted waiting for him.


    I am going to kill Gu Jinlong no matter what.]


    Ye Xiao made a vow in his heart.


    He had never been so eager to take someone¡¯s life.


    The eagerness in his heart was so strong that he nearly couldn¡¯t suppress it.


    After he finished speaking in his mind, the wind suddenly howled in the quiet sky. The fallen leaves and grasses were blown up to the sky.


    In front of the grave, there seemed to be a whirlwind. A lot of leaves and grasses were circling in front of Ye Xiao¡­


    It was like the woman¡¯s spirit was answering him¡­


    When the wind stopped and everything calmed down, a small mound showed up in front of Ye Xiao.


    Gu Jinlong looked at Ye Xiao and spoke with gratitude, ¡°Brother Feng, thank you. You incensed for my Han-Er. I knew it was right to be your brother¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao forcibly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s ok, big brother.¡±


    Gu Jinlong raised his head and felt the breeze on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Look, Han-Er is happy¡­ She is happy that I am here to see her. It didn¡¯t waste her life waiting, did it¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes with disdain and was speechless.


    Gu Jinlong was lost in thoughts and then he said gently, ¡°All these years, I have never told anything else about this to anyone¡­ I must have looked stupid in front you.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you are a sentimental man.¡±


    That was full of irony.


    Gu Jinlong was so moved now, so he actually didn¡¯t get the irony in Ye Xiao¡¯s words. His tears dripped down on his face and said, ¡°In my life¡­ My biggest flaw is being sentimental¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao swallowed.


    He nearly puked out because of that sick words.


    [How can a man be so shameless?]


    Gu Jinlong was speaking as if his cruelness was because he was sentimental.


    That was truly indescribably shameless.


    When they left the grave and got to the foot of the mountain, Gu Jinlong seemed reluctant to leave. He walked a few steps and looked back, as if he was so unwilling to leave¡­


    People might have thought that he was truly a sentimental man.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath to suppress the anger inside of his heart. He was afraid that he would let it explode all of a sudden.


    They left the mountain and went back to town together. When they reached the city gate, they took separate ways.


    Gu Jinlong had invited Ye Xiao to the salesroom before they left each other, but Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have the mood to do so.


    He felt nauseated about Gu Jinlong¡¯s ¡°love story¡±. He didn¡¯t want to stay with him any longer.


    Since then, Ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation was obviously improved.


    To improve further, Ye Xiao threw one piece of spiritual jade, sometimes two, into the Space every now and then. It was for activating the furious mode of the Cosmic Hades. He wanted to achieve big progress in cultivation through the dangers.


    Every time when he did so, he was in great danger. Yet he was always smiling when he was doing it¡­


    That smile was a representation of a cold and murderous desire.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Paper-money (ֽǮ), in China people burned papers that are made to resemble money as an offering to the dead.

 118 Whats Wrong?

    The next few days, Ye Xiao focused on cultivating. He naturally didn''t go out and make any trouble. The world wouldn''t stop running just because of his absence. Many things had happened.


    The king had finally decreed that Prince Hua-Yang should prepare his army for the battle in the south.


    The Crown Prince''s side had been quietened down. It was as if he was waiting with patience.


    Ye Xiao knew that the Crown Prince was obviously waiting for his death.


    He had been hit by the Melting Bone Palm for over seven days...


    But it was not enough for the wound to be activated!


    The wound was still hidden, waiting to explode.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao was still vigorous. He showed up a lot. Naturally, he had to squeeze some time during his cultivation to show up in front of people. He really felt that time was not enough for him, yet he still had to spend time showing people he was still doing ok!


    Guan Zheng-Wen secretly came to check on Ye Xiao once. When he got back, he said, "Ye Xiao looks fine. But his eyes have turned a bit blue. I think... the wound was about to show effect."


    Hearing Master Guan''s words, the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess felt relieved.


    The Crown Prince said, "In fact, I have this feeling that... it is quite a waste about this Ye Xiao."


    He showed pity for Ye Xiao and it made the Crown Princess become mad.


    However, they thought Ye Xiao was going to die soon under the wound of the Melting Bone Palm with a horrible look.


    The Crown Princess was furious, but she didn''t stick on it too much.


    The Mu Clan''s men had never showed up in the Capital again these days. They tried everything in order to apologize to Master Bai and the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    However...


    The House of the Chaotic Storm was such a mystery. No matter what the Mu Clan did, they just couldn''t get in touch.


    During these days, Zuo Wuji hadn''t shown up. It was said that he had been studying at home all the time. He was studying knowledge from all aspects at full stretch... However, he had sent someone to give Ye Xiao several bottle of Sunny Liquor.


    Well, the Sunny Liquor had a sunny name. In fact... it was the same as Viagra. Since Lord Zuo himself was impotent, he just gave them all to Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang.


    Lan Langlang was surely happy to have them. He was so happy as if he found out some priceless treasures.


    Ye Xiao was different.


    Because Ye Xiao was chaste!!!


    Eh-hem. Ye Xiao was truly chaste. He was even a bit too chaste. He had been a virgin since he had been born in his previous life. How could he possibly know how to use this kind of thing? He had no idea what this liquor was for. He knew who to share pleasure though, so he asked the kitchen to prepare some food and invited his Uncle Song to drink the liquor together.


    So his friend gave him some liquor as present, and he shared it with his Uncle Song. It was quite reasonable, wasn''t it?


    Ye Xiao thought so. And he also did so.


    Song Jue was happy that Ye Xiao had prepared him a treat, so he came.


    Because of the Golden Mai Palm, the boozy Song Jue had quitted drinking for over a dozen years. Now that he was asked to drink some, he thought he needed to get drunk.


    When the meals were all prepared, Ye Xiao took out the Sunny Liquor and showed it to Song Jue proudly.


    "Look! Uncle Song! Fine liquor!"


    Song Jue was stunned right away.


    [My nephew prepared a full table of tasty foods for me. That''s great. But how come he would bring up some liquor that enhances male capacity?


    I am kind of alcoholic, but I really am not so into that kind of alcohol!]


    Song Jue''s face was twisting. He wanted to say, "I don''t think I need that..."


    Yet he couldn''t say it. He stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was confused, "Uncle Song, what''s wrong? I thought you love drinking? Why are you still holding your cup? Come on. Put it down and let me fill it up."


    Song Jue held the cup tight and said with a strange face, "Xiao-Xiao, you want me to... drink that with you?"


    Ye Xiao answered with certainty, "Of course. I have heard it is a fine liquor. Normal people don''t have the luck to drink it. Zuo Wuji had it because of the connections his grandfather had. He only had a few bottles and he sent them to me right away... Thank god this guy is very loyal and always remember to give me things. I know you love fine liquor a lot. How can I forget to share it with you? Uncle Song, drink as much as you can."


    Song Jue''s face kept twisting. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    It was thoughtful words Ye Xiao had just spoken, yet Song Jue felt uncomfortable!


    It was indeed good stuff.


    Normal people couldn''t even see it.


    However...


    [Don''t you know what it is for? Really? You are a foppish young lord who had been fooling around a lot. How can you not know about it? I don''t remember you are that chaste...


    Since when do I love this kind of liquor? When?!


    You little bastard, you are cursing me, aren''t you? What do you want to say!


    You want to get kicked, you should just tell me so!]


    Song Jue thought that he himself was shameless enough. However, he just couldn''t sit here and drink this kind of liquor with his nephew. If his big brother got to know such a "glorious thing" of him, he would be completely beaten up to death...


    Well, what if his big brother was too angry so he kicked Song Jue''s dxck to death... That was the true tragedy that Song Jue feared!


    To avoid such tragedy, Song Jue turned Ye Xiao down and explained something like he was not feeling well recently, so he couldn''t drink it and thanks for asking and so on...


    Ye Xiao was surprised that Song Jue actually didn''t drink. So he filled up a cup of liquor for himself instead...


    Song Jue looked at him indifferently and thought, [Well, show me you are joking with me. If you really drink it, that''s fine. If you don''t drink it... that means you are fooling with me!


    Then I will beat you up.


    Well, I may not be able to beat you up, but I will die trying!]


    Of course, Ye Xiao didn''t know anything about what Song Jue was thinking.


    In fact, he had been fond of drinking in his previous life. Looking at the crystal liquor inside the cup, Ye Xiao felt that it was attractive somehow. It smelled so good that Ye Xiao truly wanted to drink it up. He wouldn''t get seriously drunk, but he would have several cups.


    He casually ate some food and then drank it up under Song Jue''s stare.


    Song Jue immediately grinned.


    He was a bit of a gloat, [Is he... not so well in that thing? Or is he really unaware of this liquor? Anyway, this cup of liquor he had will make him suffer for some time...]


    Even an impotent man needed only a little bit of this liquor.


    Yet Ye Xiao drank up so much at once!


    [I want to see what you are going to do later! I won''t allow you to go out for whores! Drinking so much of that... will only make you suffer for one night. That''s all.


    You bastard actually tried to make me drink that?


    You deserve it tonight!]


    Ye Xiao clicked his tongue after that drink and said, "It tastes so good, but there is slightly some flavor of medicine. It is good anyway. Are you sure you don''t want some, Uncle Song?"


    Song Jue''s face was dark as he affirmatively shook his head.


    He stared at Ye Xiao with a strange look.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Well, if you don''t want it, I am not going to save it. It is truly some priceless liquor. That boy truly has some treasures for me. I kind of like it."


    And then he took up the whole big bottle and raised his head. He started to drink it all...


    - Cooroo... -


    Song Jue was astonished while looking at him!


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t react at all. He totally forgot to stop Ye Xiao.


    When he realized that, Ye Xiao had already drunk half of the 2.5 liters of liquor.


    "Oh shxt! You fool! Don''t drink it. You can''t drink it like this!" Song Jue''s face was twisted as he kept stomping the floor.


    [Oh damn it! That''s not cool...


    It turns out he doesn''t know anything about this liquor...


    Look at how excited he is...


    What the hell! What should I do!


    Bad things are going to happen!]


    Ye Xiao put down the bottle and wiped his mouth. He curiously asked, "I can''t drink it like this? Why? What are you talking about? Do you think I am wasting it because I drank too much at a time? Don''t worry. I have several bottles. If you like it, I will send the rest of the bottles to you and let you enjoy them all alone. How about that, huh?!"


    Song Jue was stunned.


    [What the hell... Drink them all? How do you know I like this kind of thing? Bullshxt. You are going to know why soon!


    How can I frankly explain such a thing? [1]]


    He coughed and said, "I am not so into it. Don''t send me anything. This liquor... You can''t drink it like that anyway. You shouldn''t drink that much at a time... You will know it soon..."


    Ye Xiao was indifferent, "Uncle Song, you are a good man, but you are a bit narrow-minded. You don''t feel well today so you can''t drink. That''s fine. I have a lot saved for you..."


    He raised his head again and finished the rest of the liquor right away.


    He wiped his mouth and said, "Good!"


    Looking at that, Song Jue was totally stunned. He had lost his language at the moment.


    [Good? You will feel even better later...


    Will he get sick after drinking that much of this kind of thing?]


    As expected, after a while, Ye Xiao''s face became strange. It turned red. He murmured, "What''s wrong? Why is it so puffy... I don''t feel well..."


    Song Jue found him both funny and annoying. He said, "Well, Xiao-Xiao..."


    "Something is wrong..." Ye Xiao felt an urge in his head, and then he felt his private part turning hard like steel... He kept his legs together and took a deep breath, "What''s happening to me..."


    ...


    [1] It seems Song Jue was quite a traditional Chinese, so he felt it embarrassed to speak frankly of anything about sex.

 119 Everything Is Ready for the Kill!

    Ye Xiao had spent his whole previous life cultivating the Pure Yang Martial Art, but he apparently knew that his private part would turn big and hard sometimes. Yet it was the first time it happened to Ye Xiao because of some liquor.Moreover... he felt it rather difficult to suppress the urge.Song Jue said, "Xiao-Xiao... What you drank... is a top quality male-strengthening liquor..."Ye Xiao was stunned.And then he jumped up high."Male-strengthening liquor? What?" Ye Xiao screamed out.[I have been a virgin in all my lives... Apparently, I don''t need that shxt.This is a huge joke...]Song Jue said, "Ah? You... No way... You... You didn''t know that?"Ye Xiao bowed like a prawn trying to cover his "outstanding part", "What are you talking about... I... I haven''t done that thing ever... How could I know... Oh no... This... It feels so weird..."[Ne... Never done that thing... ever?]Song Jue was surprised. He said, "You, you, you... You are still a virgin? A virgin chicken?"Ye Xiao showed disdain, "You are talking superfluous words... Ahhhooo..."Song Jue was about to faint. [A virgin drank 2.5 liters of male-strengthening liquor?What should we do?How do I save this stupid little virgin...]He angrily said, "No way. You used to fool around with those girls... What did you do then? You are not a baby now. How could you not know about such a kind of thing?"That was absolutely not some proper thing that an uncle should talk about to his nephew. He actually blamed Ye Xiao for not having sex... Ye Xiao groaned and moaned. He knew that he had showed something that may expose his true status. He said, "I was just talking about life... about dreams with them..."Song Jue opened his eyes as he stared at Ye Xiao for a while, and then he spat out and angrily shouted, "What did you say? You spent all night to talk about life with those girls... And about dreams?"Ye Xiao nodded, "Yes, of course. What else could I do..."Song Jue was stunned again for a while, and then he turned furious, "Why the fxck didn''t you tell me earlier... You fxcking... You, you, you... Fxck! You are a saint..."[Staying with a girl all night only to talk about life and dreams... Isn''t it something only a saint would do?Well of course it could be because of impotency. But look at this guy''s little tent there. He is absolutely not impotent.]"Well... What now?" Song Jue furiously said.[I don''t know what to do now.If he is a randy goat, things would be much easier. I can just throw him into some brothel. But he is still a virgin. He doesn''t know anything about doing that kind of thing...Well... That is not cool.Such... Such a waste...]Ye Xiao was moaning. He murmured, "Hey, hey. Don''t worry... Let me have a cold bath and get this thing done..."Song Jue watched him leave bowing like a prawn.And then he heard a sound from the pool... - Splash. -[Finally, this young lord had his lesson today...] He hurriedly followed up and shouted, "Somebody come... Go get more water from the well..."The 36 blood guards came...Song Jue knew that the water in the pool wouldn''t work...That night, the sound of water in the House of Ye didn''t stop.One bucket after another of ice cold water were splashed on Ye Xiao. He put his head into the water first, and then he poured it on his own body.- Splash... -- Splash...-- Splash splash splash splash...-The guards, who were all experienced men, were watching their youn" lord being embarrassed. They watched him pour the water and noticed the "tent'' on his pants. They were holding themselves trying not to laugh out...Some of them just threw aside the buckets and sat on the floor laughing out like hell when they were carrying the water. They just couldn''t help it...That was so hilarious.One of the guards got close to Song Jue and spoke in a low voice, "Chief, that''s not a tough task, is it? ... Simply go to the brothel and everything will be fine... Right? Our young lord, he is an expert on that, isn''t he?"Song Jue stared at him and said, "Bullshxt. Do you think I am fool? He is an expert, huh? Expert my ass. He is just a little virgin... Do you know how he got all this? He didn''t know what kind of liquor he drank, yet he still took in a whole bottle of it. How could an expert not recognize that kind of liquor..."The guard was surprised. He returned to his position, and then after a while, he started to laugh. Apparently, he just figured out how hilarious it was.[A virgin? He is a virgin... Hahahaha...]He looked at Ye Xiao''s "tent". That was huge...[That... is not some ordinary virgin... That''s a big-cxck virgin... That''s huge...] He was laughing, but then he stopped all of a sudden.He lowered his head and looked at his own. Suddenly, he felt sorry about himself...They had been busy for the whole night.Dawn was about to come.Ye Xiao started to feel that the urge inside him was reduced a bit. He shouted, "All right. All right, everybody... Fxck this shit. I have spent every minute that I should have spent in my entire life washing myself in only one night... I think I have lost a full layer of skin."He just finished talking and people started to laugh again...After this special night, Ye Xiao never dared to have that kind of liquor in his whole life again. He didn''t really need it, and it was so embarrassing for him now. That was the biggest disgrace he had.However, he had stored the rest of the liquor that was given by Zuo Wuji. He wouldn''t drink them anymore... He had made some changes on those bottles of liquor.He was planning to make some trouble by using that liquor, but it turned out that Ye Xiao had finished something great with that liquor... That was a story after a long time after all.Because of this special night, Ye Xiao went to the Zuo Wuji''s house and beat him up seriously.He just beat him up without saying anything.Zuo Wuji felt that he did nothing wrong and was innocent. He just didn''t know what was wrong with Ye Xiao...When he got to know the story about all that, he nearly died laughing... And that was the story that Zuo Wuji liked to say the most for the rest of his life.Every time he narrated it, he felt so proud of it.He always said, "Do you guys know the Xiao Monarch?... Hahahaha... He drank up a full bottle of the male-strengthening liquor that I gave to him and he got so ''filled with man spirit''. Hahahahaha..."And then whoever was listening to him would respect him...Well, that was what would happen when he became the Prime Minister Zuo.The next two days after that special night, Ye Xiao went out of town a lot.Song Jue didn''t know what he was up to. He tried to followed Ye Xiao twice, yet he always lost Ye Xiao somehow...Apparently, he was not qualified to stalk Ye Xiao.Song Jue felt embarrassed, so he could only say something like, "I am gonna beat you up you little shit!"However, when Ye Xiao returned, Song Jue didn''t dare to say anything. He was too embarrassed.He used to be quite a great cultivator in the old days...But now, he couldn''t even follow the trail of a teenager. He had been misled to a toilet once, and to a brothel the other time...He could catch up with nothing.Obviously, he was not that good now. He was too embarrassed to say anything about it...Gu Jinlong could feel something everyday, "Feng Zhiling came to town today", "Feng Zhiling left town now", "Feng Zhiling..."He was satisfied because he felt everything was under his control.He felt even pleased when he thought that Feng Zhiling didn''t know he was under control...He thought that he had successfully fooled Feng Zhiling, and Feng Zhiling trusted him so much. He believed that the supreme dan beads and the Cosmic Hades would be in his hands soon, and Feng Zhiling would still trust him. Gu Jinlong was so happy about it.He smiled a lot because he thought about all this a lot. That was some kind of smile with confidence, self-obsession, pride, satisfaction...Every time Wan Zhenghao saw his smile, he would immediately walk away.He felt scared about that smile on Gu Jinlong''s face...He felt like he was about to shit his pants whenever he saw that smile.If he had the chance to see the smile on Ye Xiao''s face, he would understand that there was never only one pervert in the world...The smile on Ye Xiao''s face could only be more unbearable than Gu Jinlong.Now he was on a tall mountain around the Pen Rack Mountain. He was setting up another array. He was smiling. Hmm... That was a smile of a scary psycho...This time, he was setting up a Disappearance Array.He was sure that Gu Jinlong could break down this array if he wanted to.On the mountain, Ye Xiao spent days and dug a ventilated cave that was connected with tunnels.It was a spacious cave.He had put some decorations in it and even painted some lotus on the wall...After that, he checked around the whole place again and again.After he made sure that everything was perfect, he nodded while looking at the cave....

 120 Gu Jinlong is Coming!

    At the end, Ye Xiao piled up some big stones in the corner of the cave and put some weapons behind those stones...- Pah pah pah... -"All done!" Ye Xiao clapped his hands and looked around the super trap he had just set in front of him. He was satisfied, "Now I will just wait for Gu Jinlong, that bastard, to fall in front of me."On the other side, Gu Jinlong was sitting inside the salesroom.He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.What he sensed had suddenly made him excited like he had never been before.[That''s it!That''s the spiritual energy I left touching me.The Cosmic Hades has been found.That''s it! The tiny stream of gelid energy is impossible to fake.I know Feng Zhiling is outside the city. My ring won''t lie.Finally, the Purple Lotus Decree Master shows up and the Cosmic Hades is found!]- Poof! -Gu Jinlong moved up and suddenly turned into a rainbow.- Shoot! -That rainbow rapidly flew out through the window. After only a second, he was outside the city already.That was the movement, Rainbow Rush.His speed could even distort the air.However, he was suppressing the shaking of his movement. He didn''t want to show himself, so he was trying not to be discovered.Even if the Purple Lotus Decree Master was about to die, Gu Jinlong didn''t dare to be reckless facing him.He knew that a tiny mistake could lead him to failure.It was a man who had fought against the Xiao Monarch in the old days he was facing now after all.And the Xiao Monarch was able to slaughter most of the men in the three factions.At this moment, Gu Jinlong was extremely cautious. He tried to move as fast as he could towards the point that kept transmitting the spiritual vibration to him.While he was getting closer, the vibration became heavier.The feeling of the Cosmic Hades was clearer.It was like the Cosmic Hades was waving its hand to him.Apparently, the Cosmic Hades was quite close to him now.Gu Jinlong calmed down and tried to sense it further, and then he moved slowly towards it with cautions. He was about to get to the Pen Rack Mountain, where Feng Zhiling''s master was supposed to be in.[Hmm. It seems that the Cosmic Hades is not in the Pen Rack Mountain.]He didn''t stop. He went over the Pen Rack Mountain and moved ahead. Suddenly, a tall big mountain surrounded by cloud and fog showed up in his sight.It looked like the cloud was devouring down the mountain.Gu Jinlong was surprised and pleased when he looked at the mountain."Disappearance Array it is!"[The Purple Lotus Decree Master actually set up a Disappearance Array in his own place. Humph. Nobody in the Land of Han-Yang can break this array indeed. However, that is excluding people of the Qing-Yun Realm. That means I can break it.] Gu Jinlong was so happy about it."The array he has set in the mountain of the dan-maker is so mysterious and firm. I couldn''t break it indeed. This array here is not an easy one either, but I can absolutely break it. I guess there are two possibilities about him. First one is that he didn''t have enough material to set up two good arrays... The second one is that he was so injured that he couldn''t set up another powerful array again.""According to how people described him, it is unlikely that he would face the situation of lacking materials. Such a wealthy man, how could he not have enough materials for only some arrays? So... I guess he must have been at the end of his days now. He must be dying now. That''s why he kept on leaking out the breath of the Cosmic Hades."Gu Jinlong was smiling in a cruel and happy way."I think the Purple Lotus Decree Master is doomed to die in my hands."He then got close to the mountain and started to break the array.Although he was assuming the Purple Lotus Decree Master was dying, he didn''t dare to break the array in a forcible way. He was afraid that the dying man would escape with the Cosmic Hades if he noticed someone was breaking in.The Purple Lotus Decree Master was an experienced man from the Qing-Yun Realm after all. He might do something great even when he was about to die the next moment.While Gu Jinlong was trying to break the array, he couldn''t help praising it.[The Purple Lotus Decree Master is a great guy indeed.He was actually able to set up such a fantastic array even when he was dying...]Eventually, he had broken through the last part of the array.Gu Jinlong stepped forward and then laid down on the floor immediately. He was in the middle of a small road... If someone was looking up on the mountain, he would be discovered.Gu Jinlong was down on the floor moving like a snake. He slid into a bush beside the road. He silently moved along the road on the floor towards the top of the mountain.He looked like a big lizard, ugly but fast.He could feel the Cosmic Hades getting closer.It was close to him now.About a hundred meters away from him, before he saw the mouth of a cave.The breath of the Cosmic Hades was coming from inside that cave.He was confident that the Purple Lotus Decree Master was inside the cave too.Gu Jinlong even stopped his heart beat and pulses right away.Things were always easy to go wrong when they were close to success.Gu Jinlong knew clearly about this.[I can''t be too happy about it.][I have to be cautious.][I have to be careful.][I can''t be reckless before I get the Cosmic Hades and kill the Purple Lotus Decree Master.]Gu Jinlong kept warning himself. He was getting closer and closer to the cave.He was extremely cautious.There was no sound from the cave.Gu Jinlong felt everything was proceeding as planned and reached out one of his hand to climb up to the cave.He was smiling now.He had confirmed one thing at least. The Purple Lotus Decree Master must be very weak at the moment. Otherwise, he would be discovered easily. He felt right about all of this.He was confident that he would get a lot of benefits this time.There must be so many treasures with the Purple Lotus Decree Master that he wanted.Suddenly, a cool and merciless voice sounded from inside the cave, "Who''s there?"The voice was full of horror.Gu Jinlong was steady. He was happy and he couldn''t help smiling.The voice was horrible and scary indeed, but it was a voice of a weak man.Normal men might be unable to bear the threats inside the voice, but for him, it was nothing but a boisterous sound of a dying man."The Purple Lotus Decree Master?" Gu Jinlong didn''t hide. He stood up and stepped into the cave casually. He said with with a sneer, "I am Gu Jinlong. I am here to visit you. It is a wonderful opportunity to see the well-known Purple Lotus Decree Master of the Qing-Yun Realm become like homeless dog. Hahaha, hahaha..."He was laughing loudly and impolitely. He had slipped into the cave quickly.His sword flashed and suddenly, his sword, the Breeze Sword, became like a thunder moving around the space."Gu Jinlong!" A scream came out from deep inside the cave. It was filled with both surprise and fear.Gu Jinlong rushed into the cave like a lightning, and he saw a man rushing to the other side of the cave at the same speed. He was also as fast as lightning. Gu Jinlong was highly cultivated with his eyes, yet he could only see a shadow of the man''s back. The man rushed out of the cave all of a sudden and disappeared.That man only left a fierce sound coming over to Gu Jinlong, "Gu Jinlong, I know you are from the Sunlight Sect. You took advantage of my perilous state. I won''t forget this. When I recover, I will go wipe out every single living thing in the Sunlight Sect at once. I will take all you people''s lives to avenge this insult today!"The sound of this ''Purple Lotus Decree Master'' was getting weaker and weaker. He was even coughing at the end."When you recover? Do you really believe that you have the chance to get away from me today?" Gu Jinlong followed up. The Purple Lotus Decree Master was his first target at the moment. He had to take him down.When he was about to rush out, he suddenly stopped.He saw something with his sharp eyes.There was a dark-cyan metallic object inside the cave.It was the Cosmic Hades.That was the thing that he wanted the most.Compared to this priceless treasure, the Purple Lotus Decree Master meant nothing.He didn''t expect that the Purple Lotus Decree Master was so weak that he just escaped from the fight today. He had decided to fight hundreds of rounds for the Cosmic Hades today. Now he was relieved that he didn''t need to. However, he still had regrets. He was too cautious. If he could have been braver and attacked earlier, the Purple Lotus Decree Master would have surely died in his hands. Now he had escaped.[Purple Lotus Decree Master escaped from me... So be it. I still have Feng Zhiling to get to you.There will be lots of chances to kill the Purple Lotus Decree Master in his current state.]...

 121 Wow! It Attracted!

    [The Purple Lotus Decree Master wants to recover soon, so he will definitely come for the supreme dan beads someday. I will have the chance to kill him after all. He will get worse and worse as time passes by. Things will only get better for me.Besides, if I killed that dan-maker, he will lose his only chance to recover himself... Well, surely that is my last option. I won''t kill that old man unless I have no other choice.]Gu Jinlong only cared about the Cosmic Hades that was in front of him. His eyes were full of wishful lights!He could feel the gelid aura of the stone in such a short distance. It made him more excited!"That''s it! That''s it!"He murmured. He was so thrilled that his body trembled, "This is... This is the No. 1 treasure in the myth! Now it is finally in my hands!"He walked slowly toward the Cosmic Hades with a full face of obsession.He saw some spiritual jades on the surface of the Cosmic Hades shining with some strange glows. He thought that the Purple Lotus Decree Master must be so flurried that he left these things.Gu Jinlong was only looking at the Cosmic Hades. He couldn''t care less about some spiritual jades.They were nothing compared to the real treasure he was looking at."The main martial art of the Sunlight Sect, Yin-Yang Strength Art, is a difficult but wonderful martial art. Normally, it needs 3000 years to reach the small achievement, but with the Cosmic Hades, I can reach the big achievement in only three years..." Gu Jinlong raised his head and laughed, "Once I finish cultivating the Yin-Yang Strength Art, I will be invincible in the Qing-Yun Realm! Who dares to violate my order in the Qing-Yun Realm then?!""Invincible! No one will dare to violate my commands! Hahahahaha..."Gu Jinlong was so pleased that he maniacally laughed while dancing.He was always a dispassionate man who never showed his true emotions on the surface. However, he thought that nobody else was there, and even if there was, he wouldn''t care. In the Land of Han-Yang, there was no one who could fight against him!Now that the thing that he wanted the most in his life was right in front of him, he couldn''t contain the happiness inside his heart!Why would he suppress his true emotions now?So he didn''t even want to stay calm at the moment. He just wanted to let go of his heart!"Once I finish practicing the Yin-Yang Strength Art, I will fear nobody! What No.1 Evil-woman? What Qiong-Hua Moon King? What three factions? What Ageless Palace? They are all garbages in my eyes! They will all become my servants! Hahahaha...""I will take charge of the entire Qing-Yun Realm! I am the invincible monarch! When I unify the Qing-Yun Realm, I will build a kingdom in the mortal world, and I will be the everlasting king! I will live forever and rule the world forever!""Hahahaha... Every land in the world will be my land! All the capable men in the world are all my underlings! All the men should die! All the girls should be under my crotch! Hahahahahaha..." Gu Jinlong''s pupils became bigger. While he was speaking, he became crazier and crazier. He was expressing the happiness he had at the moment.He laughed like he had gone mad!All of a sudden, he raised his head and yelled at the sky, "Han-Er! You used to ask me why I cultivated! You asked me whether cultivation was better than our happy life! You asked me whether it was worthy for me to give up everything for cultivation! Hahaha... I can answer you now!"He yelled like a beast, "Cultivation is my way to be the monarch! It will help me rule the world! It will make me the king of all mankind! I cultivate for this moment! For now! For doing whatever I want!""Han-Er!" He kept yelling, "I did it!""In the history, I am the only one who deserves to be called the dragon among mankind!""I am the true dragon!""The three realms are all mine! MINE!"He laughed like crazy.He didn''t noticed that the spiritual jades on the Cosmic Hades stopped shining now. They had become dim.The Cosmic Hades was spreading some strange feeling of attractions. It was glowing.It seemed to be creating some phenomenon that could drive people crazy. It was influencing Gu Jinlong''s mind at the moment!It made him lose his mind! It made him mad!However, he didn''t notice that.He had checked the cave very carefully earlier. There was nobody else here, so he was completely relaxed!The thing he wanted the most in his life was now in his hands. He was satisfied and extremely happy about everything.He kept shouting while he was walking to the Cosmic Hades. His eyes were filled with a certain fervor. He reached out his hand to touch the Cosmic Hades. His eyes were already filled with tears because he was so happy..."All that I want in my life... The glory of my whole life... Will begin from now, from here. I will be the monarch of the three realms for the rest of my life. And the beginning of all that is now and here..." While speaking, he had placed his hand on the Cosmic Hades that he had been dreaming of.He was so gentle. He acted like a husband on his first night with his wife while reaching his hand towards the Cosmic Hades.Unexpectedly, the next moment, he suddenly screamed out, "Ahhhh!!! What... What the hell is going on?"The moment he touched the Cosmic Hades, the 99 spiritual jades laying on top of it all fade out immediately and became dust falling to the floor!At the same time, from inside the Cosmic Hades, there was an extremely strong power crazily dragging Gu Jinlong over!It was like a powerful demon grabbing his food with all efforts!Gu Jinlong tried everything to resist, but the enormous power of his, which was enough to crack a mountain and fill up a sea, suddenly didn''t work anymore!He was totally unable to defend...- PAH! -He firmly stuck on the Cosmic Hades!The cold glow that the Cosmic Hades had been transmitting suddenly increased! The Cosmic Hades tightly attracted Gu Jinlong.At the moment, it was like the most powerful magnet in the world!Gu Jinlong was like a tiny piece of metal that got stuck on a magnet!He was struggling with his eyes full of fear. He tried everything he could to resist it. He kept running his martial arts and operated many methods. But he couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t even move a finger!The stone suddenly produced such a huge power that attracted everything. He couldn''t resist it even with the capability of the third level of the Dao Origin Stage!While the attracting power of the stone increased, even Gu Jinlong''s hair, eyebrows, eyelash and fine hair were moving closer to the stone and sticking on it!He felt that the spiritual power inside his body was activated and was about to rush into the stone."What the hell is this? What''s happening? Oh no..." Gu Jinlong was scared. His eyes were stuck on the Cosmic Hades now. He was extremely scared.He used whatever he could to unleash all the strength he had just so he could resist the stone. By doing that, it became worse.No matter what he did, his spiritual power would be instantly absorbed!After a short while, the attracting power increased several times. Now he didn''t dare to move in the slightest.At the moment, a figure flashed at the entrance of the cave. A humble and honest voice shouted, "What?! What is wrong?"It was Feng Zhiling''s voice!Gu Jinlong was like hearing a song from a wonderful land. He was so happy as he shouted, "Brother Feng, help... This stupid stone got me stuck..."Ye Xiao entered the cave and saw the strange scene. He felt relaxed immediately. He nearly laughed out. In his heart, he was happy, [Oh yeah! It really stuck him...]Yet on his face, it showed lots of emotions except happiness. He acted like he was shocked and got close to him quickly, "Brother Gu? Why are you here? What''s going on?"Gu Jinlong moaned, "I operated my special martial art to find my family treasure and got a reaction from the Cosmic Hades. So I came for it. When I came here and found it... I was so happy so I wanted to take it back as soon as possible. But some tricks had been set on it. That''s why I am stuck on it now... I can''t move even a single bit. Do something. Drag me off..."Gu Jinlong was truly an outstanding man. He could make up such a good lie within such a short time. He was trying to make Feng Zhiling feel sorry for him and save him.Ye Xiao was an even better actor. He was "surprised" and spoke with concern, "That cold thing had some tricks on it? You are framed? You can''t move? Why? Is it really that powerful?"Gu Jinlong was worried and disgraced at the same time. He said with anger, "I was reckless so I fell into the enemy''s trap! I know very well about my family treasure though. I know how to solve this. I just need a small favor of yours. Reach out your hand to grab mine. As long as you pull my hand off the stone a tiny bit... That will be fine."To pull his hand off? Impossible.Even Gu Jinlong, who was the most powerful man in the Land of Han-Yang, didn''t have the capability to fight against the attracting power of the Cosmic Hades. Feng Zhiling was just an ''ant'' compared to him. It was impossible for him to pull anything off the stone!If Ye Xiao''s hand touched Gu Jinlong''s hand, within a second, Gu Jinlong would be free and Ye Xiao would be stuck on the stone instead!...

 122 Trying Everything To Kill You

    This horrible method to get rid of a trap might be a myth in the Land of Han-Yang, but it was normal in the Qing-Yun Realm.Gu Jinlong knew it clearly.Now that he was firmly stuck on the Cosmic Hades, if Feng Zhiling was stupid enough to give him his hand... Things would be different. He might have the chance to get away from all this.He had to sacrifice Feng Zhiling now...Even though Feng Zhiling had a huge potential to benefit him in the future... it would never be more important than his own life.Gu Jinlong was thinking about letting Feng Zhiling die for him.[Friends are just be pieces to be used and betrayed. Now I will use Feng Zhiling to save my life. I am just using him in advance.] Gu Jinlong didn''t feel anything wrong about doing such a thing.He could kill his wife who had been waiting for him for fifty years; it was surely quite an easy job for him to let a man he just met die for himself.Gu Jinlong was confident that Feng Zhiling would give him his hand as Feng Zhiling was always an honest and humble man.He decided that for the rest of his life, he would mourn for Feng Zhiling, the guy who died for him.However, after the talking, he found that Feng Zhiling was still standing still. He didn''t move a bit. He didn''t even want to..."Why don''t you move?" Gu Jinlong couldn''t turn his head, so he could only shout to the Cosmic Hades with anger."Hey, hey, hey..." Ye Xiao sneered and said blandly, "Gu Jinlong, what do you want me to do?"Gu Jinlong was shocked. He felt that things were not as good as he imagine. He felt cold all in a sudden and said, "You... You..."Ye Xiao sneered, "I have made such a great effort to set up this perfect trap for you to fall into it like a pig waiting for my dissection. And now you are asking me to help you? To die for you? Do you really think that I don''t know what would happen if I touch you?""And you dare to urge me? Well you must be thinking ''oh, Brother Feng, I will always remember you and your kindness to me''. Right?" Ye Xiao laughed, "Hahahaha... Gu Jinlong, you are so naive and pathetic."Gu Jinlong nearly spat out blood. He said with anger, "You... You, you, you... What are you talking about... What the hell is this?"Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Well. I think I will just cut the bullshitting part. You urged me to do something, didn''t you? I am going to do something then."While speaking, he picked up a broadsword he prepared earlier and struck it onto Gu Jinlong''s head with full efforts.He was shouting, "I am doing it..."Gu Jinlong was scared and screamed, "Please don''t... MERCY..."At death''s door, even a superior cultivator of the Dao Origin Stage like Gu Jinlong would be begging."Mercy my ass." Ye Xiao shouted and hit on Gu Jinlong''s head."AHHHH!" Gu Jinlong shouted with fear."Ahhh!" Ye Xiao shouted with surprise.Gu Jinlong felt his head was heavily hit. He was scared of death, so he screamed like his soul had left his body and had gone to hell.Ye Xiao felt that the broadsword wasn''t hitting on a man''s head; it was like hitting on some extremely hard steel. His hand was shocked and the skin chapped.- Kuang!- The broadsword broke into two pieces.Oh how hard Gu Jinlong''s head was...Gu Jinlong realized this and laughed. He stopped feeling scared and said, "I have cultivated my body for more than five thousand years. Even though I can''t operate my spiritual power to strengthen my body, it is still hard like steel. Feng Zhiling, you are too weak. You can''t kill me. You have nothing to do but wait for me to get away from this. I swear I will kill you no matter where you run! I am the blessed one! What could you do to me? Hahahaha..."The broadsword didn''t do any harm to Gu Jinlong. That made him arrogant. He laughed loudly. He was no more begging.Ye Xiao grabbed another sword and swung it towards Gu Jinlong''s neck.- Shoot! -The head was the hardest part of a man''s body. The broadsword broke upon landing on its target. That''s reasonable somehow. However, the neck was the most important part of the body. It contained all the main vessels and veins of the body, not to mention it was soft. Ye Xiao thought that hitting the neck might work.However, it was the same result. - Kuang! - The sword broke into two pieces.Ye Xiao sighed inside his heart. He was still too weak at the moment. His enemy was like a meat sticking on the board waiting for him to slaughter. Yet he actually couldn''t kill him.He was a bit terrified. He didn''t stop. He kept hitting Gu Jinlong''s body with different weapons, even the private part. He wanted to kill this man so much.Suffering all kinds of strikes on his private parts, Gu Jinlong was disgraced and shouted with furiousness, "Feng Zhiling, you kept insulting me like this. I will kill you, you bastard. I am going to rip you into pieces. I am going to imprison your soul for thousands of years. I am going to make you suffer for an eternity..."Ye Xiao listened to Gu Jinlong''s rubbish. He didn''t change the expressions on his face, yet in his mind, he was more and more astonished.In fact Gu Jinlong''s body was too hard that Ye Xiao would never be able to hurt him a bit. Ye Xiao knew it. That was why he used the Cosmic Hades for this hunt.He knew that the Cosmic Hades had a special characteristic. It could not only attract and stick Gu Jinlong''s body, it could also absorb the spiritual power Gu Jinlong was using to defend it. It seemed that things didn''t work like Ye Xiao had planned. It only worked halfway through...[Gu Jinlong is unable to move now. He is a dead meat to me now. If I can''t kill you even in this situation, this will be the biggest joke of my life.]The Cosmic Hades was extremely powerful at the moment. It was attracting Gu Jinlong now. However, it had a limit. Ye Xiao didn''t know how long it could keep Gu Jinlong stuck.If Gu Jinlong''s power couldn''t be fully absorbed, Gu Jinlong could get out of it sooner or later.If that happened, it was Ye Xiao''s dead end.Gu Jinlong''s throat, neck, head, eyes, ears, back, waist, legs and crotch...Ye Xiao was hitting all those parts with different kinds of weapons. Gu Jinlong just stood there. No matter what struck him, he was unharmed.His clothes was however teared into pieces. He was nearly naked at the moment. His body was solid. There were only some thin marks on the skin. There was no serious injury at all.He couldn''t move. He could only curse.He didn''t truly get hurt, yet he still felt the pains. He felt shameful whenever his crotch was hit...The Cosmic Hades didn''t relax. It kept attracting Gu Jinlong like crazy...Except for the overwhelming attracting power, the Cosmic Hades was transmitting the gelid qi. The extreme cold was spread out slowly. After a while, the whole mountain was frozen. All the green plants withered... The gelid qi didn''t stop. It became a long ice dragon reaching out far away.There seemed to be no end of it...The mountain had become an ice mountain already.It shined with crystal glows under the sunlight...The entrance of the cave had been covered by ice already.Inside the cave on the ice mountain, Ye Xiao was sweating even in such a cold situation. He kept on striking. He was trying everything that he could to kill Gu Jinlong.All the weapons he prepared in the cave had become fierce whirlwinds striking on Gu Jinlong''s body...Cut, fall, stab, chop, drill... He tried lots of methods.- Duang duang duang...-There were many broken pieces of the weapons on the floor.On Gu Jinlong''s body, there were just some white marks.All the weapons Ye Xiao had prepared in the cave were all broken. Gu Jinlong was still feeling good.Ye Xiao flipped his hand and a needle suddenly appeared in his hand. He fiercely stabbed it to Gu Jing-Long''s eye.That was the last thing Ye Xiao planned to try. If this didn''t work, he should better try to escape.Gu Jinlong realized that Ye Xiao took out the black needle after all those other weapons, so he guessed that the needle was not something ordinary. He didn''t dare to let it hit his eye, which was the softest part of the body. He heavily closed his eyes.That was the only thing Gu Jinlong could do now, closing his eyes.That marvelous sharp black needle firmly stabbed on Gu Jinlong''s eyelid.He screamed with pain, "AHHHH..."...

 123 Why?

    It worked?!


    No, it didn''t really. Although Gu Jinlong''s eyelid was hit, it was rebounding heavily. The Demonic Needle had obviously made Gu Jinlong feel some vital danger.


    However, even if Demonic Needle was so sharp, it failed to puncture his eyes.


    Ye Xiao operated his martial arts in full effort. He focused all his powers on the point of that black needle and pushed it real hard. Both of them were screaming with anger.


    Gu Jinlong was cursing. He shouted, moaned, endured, resisted...


    After a while, Ye Xiao sighed and stepped back disappointedly.


    However, it wasn''t that bad. On Gu Jinlong''s eyelid, there was a slight mark of blood. It didn''t get through and failed to stab the eyeball though.


    The Demonic Needle didn''t shatter like the other weapons. It was completely unharmed as if it was still brand new.


    At the moment, Gu Jinlong was coughing heavily. He still felt the fear and shouted angrily, "I am going to kill you! I will kill you! I will definitely kill you..."


    He clearly felt that the needle had threatened his eyeball. What happened just now had made him feel that his eyeball was like a rubber ball being pushed hard. If Ye Xiao had pushed it heavier, maybe it would really explode.


    That was a close one for Gu Jinlong indeed!


    He gasped.


    He felt lucky.


    [Thank god this prick is truly weak. I don''t think he has reached the Sky Origin Stage.


    Otherwise I am very possibly going to die here today in an ant''s hand.]


    It failed to deal with his eyes, so Ye Xiao started thinking about somewhere else. He grabbed Gu Jinlong''s p*nis. He cut it, chopped it, stabbed it, punched it. Every move had made Gu Jinlong scream like he was being ripped. However, none of them had truly damaged him!


    Gu Jinlong was full of deadly hatred because of the torture.


    He had felt rather scared indeed, yet as time went by and as he survived everything Ye Xiao tried, he became fearless. He realized that this Feng Zhiling was totally unable to hurt him, so he cursed in a louder and louder voice, "... When I get out of this... I am going to kill your master... and you entire family... I will kill everyone in your clan... I... I swear to gods..."


    Ye Xiao was furious hearing that. He took back the needle and grabbed a big stone beside him. He fiercely hit Gu Jinlong''s head with that stone!


    - Bang! -


    The stone was smashed!


    Gu Jinlong was covered with dust all of a sudden. He shook his head and shouted furiously again, "Feng Zhiling, wait and see... You little dirty stupid cunt..."


    Ye Xiao was truly furious this time!


    "You are nothing but a dead meat on my board! I am going to smash you, you little shit!"


    If he couldn''t kill Gu Jinlong now, he will be the dead one when Gu Jinlong got rid of his restriction.


    Ye Xiao was a bit anxious.


    - Boom boom boom...-


    He had no other plans now, so he grabbed whatever he could to hit Gu Jinlong. Apparently, there were mostly stones around him. Within a while, about four hundred pieces of big stones had been smashed on Gu Jinlong''s head!


    The whole place was full of dust flying in the air!


    Gu Jinlong was totally buried inside the pile of broken stones. His head was still out of those stones. He sneered, "Idiot. You are wasting your time. You can''t kill me. I suggest that you should escape somewhere else and kill yourself. That is the best option for you... Just imagine. Once I get out of here, and you are still alive, you will never be able to kill yourself then! I will keep you alive and suffer! I will make you beg for death every single second for the rest of your life!"


    He laughed and continued, "Let me tell you some good news. The bloody attracting power of this stupid stone is disappearing... I can feel it. The power is weakening... Do you know what this means? Hahaha... Feng Zhiling, your turn is over! You are about to embrace the last happy days of your life now! Are you excited about it? Or are you scared instead? Hahahaha..."


    "You set up such a trap. That is truly something amazing. To be honest, this is the first time I become so fxxked up. When I was facing the Xiao Monarch, who was the strongest man in the Qing-Yun Realm, I was quite enjoying it. I played him within my control. Today, I was actually fxxked up in an ant''s hand. That means your hand! I am so terribly sorry about all this. But you can''t kill me with you pathetic power! If you are a little bit stronger than this, maybe you might have already done it! However, the gods are on my side! You are just a stupid ignorant ugly toad..."


    Ye Xiao was indifferently staring at the scumbag in front of him. In his heart, he was actually very anxious.


    Like Gu Jinlong said, the Cosmic Hades'' was about to lose its grip on Gu Jinlong...


    Yet he was still unable to figure out how to kill Gu Jinlong.


    Everything he had done were about to be wasted.


    [How can I kill this monster?


    With such a condition, if I actually got killed by Gu Jinlong, I am going to be the biggest joke in the history and the biggest fool in all of the realms...]


    Ye Xiao didn''t give up. He kept attacking even more fiercely and frequently...


    Gu Jinlong was screaming and cursing at the same time.


    Finally... the pile of stones shook.


    Ye Xiao was terrified seeing Gu Jinlong''s shoulder move a bit.


    It was a slight move though. It didn''t really get rid of the Cosmic Hades. But it had already shown the problems for Ye Xiao!


    The Cosmic Hades was about to let go. Gu Jinlong could be released at any moment...


    Gu Jinlong himself surely noticed that. He kept moving his shoulder up and down. He laughed wildly, "Feng Zhiling! Surprise... You didn''t know you were actually unable to kill me, right? That''s the will of gods! Even though you have done whatever you want, I have remained unharmed! The gods are always fond of me. You can trick me. That''s good. Can you trick the gods?! Hahahahaha..."


    Ye Xiao couldn''t hold his anxiousness anymore.


    He wanted to find something else to hit him again, but there was none. He wanted to take more big stones but realized that there were no more big stones around!


    There was nothing that could possibly be used to hurt anybody!


    Gu Jinlong was about to get away!


    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to find things outside the cave.


    Was he going to fail this?!


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and entered the Spaces. He tried to find something in the Spaces to hurt Gu Jinlong. However, he knew clearly that there was nothing fierce in the Spaces. There were only treasures and plants and spiritual qi! Hmmm... There might be something else. It was the egg that was glowing brightly at the moment!


    Looking at the egg, Ye Xiao was angry!


    [I have set up such a perfect trap and successfully caught Gu Jinlong. He is now a dead meat on my board. Do you know why I couldn''t kill him? Because I am too weak! Why am I so weak? I spent loads of my time collecting resources and you goddamn egg took most of them... After all those resources, you still haven''t hatched. Now I am going to die, you bloody stupid egg...


    And you are actually enjoying such a leisure time here! Like nothing is happening to you! You asshole, what are you shining for!]


    Ye Xiao was so angry when thinking about that. The egg seemed to sense Ye Xiao''s arrival, so it shook a little.


    It seemed like it was laughing at Ye Xiao.


    [You shook?


    You shook my ass!]


    Ye Xiao was furious. He grabbed the egg. He didn''t realized how amazing it was. He had failed to touch the egg before, yet now he had just grabbed it and held it in his hand...


    He was so angry and he got out the Spaces immediately. He cursed fiercely, "How dare you laugh at me, you asshole! If I am going to die, you die first!"


    Gu Jinlong was happy because he was about to get away. Suddenly, he found that Ye Xiao had disappeared. He felt strange about it. And then he felt the Cosmic Hades'' power was becoming weaker and weaker. His other shoulder was able to move too.


    Basically, he was still unable to move his body, but he could move his shoulders at least.


    Gu Jinlong was rather pleased to see that freedom was coming to him soon. This was truly a vital crisis that happened to him. It proved that the Cosmic Hades was truly something marvelous. He decided to study deep about it once he acquired it. Maybe it could become his secret weapon that could bring him victory by plotting against his enemies...


    As he was about to be free, he stopped cursing. Now he was calm and felt lucky that the Purple Lotus Decree Master wasn''t around... Gu Jinlong was afraid that today would truly be his death if the Purple Lotus Decree Master came back...


    In his thoughts, although Feng Zhiling couldn''t kill him, the Purple Lotus Decree Master was definitely able to smash him!


    [What is this? Isn''t this the god''s blessing?!]


    Now Gu Jinlong started to imagine how he could kill the Purple Lotus Decree Master once he was freed. And then maybe he would kill the grandmaster of dan-making. However, he thought that the Purple Lotus Decree Master was the biggest threat to him!


    [Feng Zhiling... Humph!]


    Gu Jinlong was full of anger in mind, [I am going to keep him alive!


    I will let him live and suffer for at least a hundred years!


    I want him to beg for death every day, every minute, every second!


    I want him to beg me!


    How dare you plot against me? You think you can kill me?!]


    Gu Jinlong was full of hatred in his heart. However, he didn''t understand why Feng Zhiling wanted to kill him.


    [That''s unreasonable!


    What I offered him were much more than what he needed already!]


    ...

 124 Smash You with an Egg!

    [I never thought of breaking my promise at all. I am serious about helping him grow up strong...


    As long as he works hard enough, I can even help him become the dominator of this world! I am with great sincerity...


    Basically. it should be a better thing for him that I am alive!


    No matter what, he has no reasonable motivation to kill me, but he still did it!


    That''s not wise at all!


    This is so weird.


    There must be something hidden behind all this. I have to figure it out. When I got to know everything about this, I am going to torture him his whole life!]


    Gu Jinlong was furious and disgraced. He had offered a lot with sincerity, yet he was cheated. He felt extremely angry about this!


    He felt like he had always been a fool!


    He realized that Feng Zhiling kept on leading him by the nose as he planned to kill him. He was right about it though. That was what Ye Xiao kept doing all these days.


    Anyway, Gu Jinlong wouldn''t allow this Feng Zhiling to live well any longer.


    [By the way... How come he just disappeared just now?


    That was some incredible move. I cannot move indeed, but I am still able to sense everything through my spiritual mind. However, I didn''t even notice when and how he disappeared. How did he do that?!


    Where could he go in this cave?]


    Thinking about that, he suddenly realized something.


    It was something obvious, but he didn''t think of it because he was anxious!


    It was in a gelid condition here in the cave!


    The temperature was so low that even cultivators at the Sky Origin Stage wouldn''t be able to stay here for long! Yet Feng Zhiling was able to stay and move casually inside the cave, even though he was apparently lower than the Sky Origin Stage. He was actually more casual than Gu Jinlong in such a gelid environment...


    [That is the gelid qi from the Cosmic Hades! There is something strong!


    If I am not that well cultivated, I couldn''t keep myself safe under such an environment, and thinking about, I would have been a dead man already! That would help Feng Zhiling a lot! The problem is how does Feng Zhiling stay safe with his weak capability?]


    While he was lost in thoughts, a figure flashed in his sight. Feng Zhiling was back in front of him again!


    "Hey, hey... I am about to be free." Gu Jinlong looked at Ye Xiao happily and spoke cruelly, "Wait and see! Feng! I will get to your house! Your family... haha... all the people in your family, I will cut off the arms and legs of the men among them and make them beg for death. They will live the rest of their lives like worms. The women will be much luckier, I have to say. Hey, hey. I will kill those ugly ones immediately and sell those pretty ones to the brothel. I will make them serve for free there... Feng Zhiling, I will torment you for the rest of your life... Hahahaha..."


    Ye Xiao sneered, "You? Maybe next life!"


    He shouted loudly, "Even if I am going to die! I will draw you to death with me! Feel my last strike, you asshole!"


    He raised the egg in his hand and fiercely hit on Gu Jinlong''s head. - Bang! -


    Ye Xiao was hopeless now. This was the last thing he could try.


    He couldn''t kill Gu Jinlong even though he had planned such a great scheme. He was disappointed and hopeless.


    He had to try this one!


    It was some kind of suicide attack anyway. It wasn''t an action to kill his boredom!


    This egg was the key section in the Space. He knew it long ago!


    He could see that to hit Gu Jinlong with this egg, it might break the egg. Once the egg was broken, the Space might explode with it... However, if he needed to sacrifice the Space to kill Gu Jinlong, he would do it!


    [Die together then! It is better than him killing me!


    Even if I am going to die, I am not going to let him live!]


    The egg was smashed on Gu Jinlong''s head rapidly.


    Gu Jinlong laughed wildly and said, "Really? Again? Don''t you feel tired? Hahaha... AHHHHHH!!!"


    He suddenly screamed!


    That was shocking and surprising!


    Ye Xiao was stunned! He was astonished! He didn''t expect this at all!


    Gu Jinlong''s tough head actually... cracked under the egg! The blood was splashing away! Something red and white kept coming out from his head!


    It was like some soya sauce splashed on a tofu...


    Such a solid head actually got broken by an egg!


    The whole skull was broken!


    Gu Jinlong''s head stayed unharmed after being hit by all kinds of weapons!


    Yet now it was broken by an egg!


    That was a new explanation of the idiom, "throw an egg against a rock".[1]


    We all know it is silly to try to smash a rock with an egg, however, Ye Xiao was like throwing an egg against a rock this time... Yet in fact... The rock was cracked! The egg was unharmed...


    Gu Jinlong was screaming like hell this time.


    [What the hell is this?]


    Ye Xiao was stunned!


    He just wanted to try whatever he could try because he was hopeless earlier. He thought that the best outcome would be mutual death. However... he didn''t expect to cause such a great damage to Gu Jinlong.


    Ye Xiao came back to himself right away. It was useless to think of something unrealistic anyway. He wanted to finish the man in front of him first!


    Since the egg worked, he decided to keep using it! He kept attacking, hitting and smashing with the egg!


    "Smash you to death! Die! Die! Die under my egg! You mother fxcking evil son of a bxtch..." Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. While he was cursing, he raised the egg and hit it down again and again. Gu Jinlong was still stuck on the stone even though his shoulders could finally move. He was unconscious because of the sudden attack. His head was broken and his body was cramped. He was screaming at the beginning, and then his screams stopped...


    Ye Xiao had hit him hundreds of times in such a short time!


    For him, not a second should be wasted. A tiny bit later, maybe the result would be different!


    Ye Xiao hit Gu Jinlong with the egg, from his head to his chest, and then it kept going down. He was aiming at some vital parts at the beginning, but after a few seconds, he just kept hitting no matter where it was. At the end, he kept on hitting wherever he could!


    When he stopped, Gu Jinlong had finally become a pile of mashed meat!


    The whole thing came to an end now!


    Strangely, the superior cultivator of the Dao Origin Stage had actually been smashed to death by an egg...


    He was truly killed by an egg. Ye Xiao was not responsible for all this; it was the egg. He was just helping the egg by swinging his arm. That''s all!


    The egg should hold the most of the glory in this battle!


    [I truly don''t know how to kill this bastard if it was not because of this wonderful egg!]


    "Oh my... You truly are a nice egg..." Ye Xiao looked at the egg and felt both surprise and happiness. It was the feeling of escaping from the clutches of death.


    When he was totally hopeless, the egg showed him hope...


    On the other side, the Cosmic Hades had stopped releasing the gelid qi.


    It returned quiet.


    Ye Xiao sat on the floor and gasped!


    He still couldn''t understand how everything came to this.


    [All those sharp weapons couldn''t hurt him... Stones couldn''t hurt him...


    Yet an egg did...


    How?


    The smashed meat in front of me is real. That couldn''t be false.]


    Ye Xiao took a long breath out and felt exhausted all of a sudden.


    It was the most tiring kill he had done in his lives. It was the most difficult and tiring one!


    To kill a villain, Ye Xiao nearly got exhausted to death!


    Even when he had smashed the man to death, he didn''t understand why he could do so with an egg...


    At the moment, from the smashed body of Gu Jinlong, there suddenly came a stream of white mist. The mist kept rising and formed a man''s shape in the air.


    The face was clear on it.


    It was Gu Jinlong!


    Ye Xiao was shocked and then he realized something. He actually forgot that people of the Earth Origin Stage were already able to cultivate souls! As long as the soul didn''t perish or decompose, it would stay for a certain period of time. During the time, if it could find a suitable body to possess, the man could live again.


    The stronger the man was, the longer his soul could stay. For the Xiao Monarch, if his soul was still unharmed, he could stay for several months. Gu Jinlong was only at the third level of the Dao Origin Stage, so his soul could only exist seven days.


    No matter how strong the man was, when he possessed a new body, he had to start from zero.


    Ye Xiao knew about all this clearly. He knew that he was unable to deal with the soul. However, even if Gu Jinlong luckily found a body to possess, he wouldn''t be a threat to Ye Xiao at least for the next twenty years. Instead, Gu Jinlong would need to be cautious not to be caught by Ye Xiao, because he would just be an ordinary Gu Jinlong who could easily be killed by Ye Xiao...


    So, Ye Xiao didn''t care about the soul. He just looked at him indifferently.


    Gu Jinlong''s soul stared at Ye Xiao fiercely and actually started to talk.


    "Why?" Gu Jinlong was floating in the air. He didn''t leave immediately.


    He was confused and looked at Ye Xiao, "Why did you kill me? I trusted you so much and I was willing to help you! I gave you all those resources and I would give you more to help you become the grandmaster of dan-making, even the dominator of this world. With my support, you could reach that goal by only spending some time. But you ended it yourself..."


    ...


    -------


    [1] Throw an egg against a rock (ÒÔÂÑ»÷ʯ), means fighting a hopeless battle or fighting against overwhelming odds.

 125 The Soul Perished Because of an Egg!

    Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "Heh, heh. I don''t really need any special reason to kill you. Gu Jinlong, now your mind is separated from your physical body. You are just a state of soul. You are never going to get back to the Qing-Yun Realm like this anyway. You can only try to find a fresh dead body who is dead for no more than four hours, so that you can possess it. If you are lucky enough, you will find it. Otherwise, you are going to vanish from the world.""In fact, even if you find it, it is very possible that it won''t be suitable for you to cultivate again."Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "Of course. You can get away from me as quickly as you can to find a body to possess. I know I am not able to stop you. However, I have plenty of ways to take care of you anyway. I am going to arrange people of the government to do a nationwide search. Once there was something strange like the dead becomes alive again, I will be informed and I will go deal with it. I will keep doing whatever it needs until I make sure you vanish among the living. When you get a new body to live again, you are just an ant to me, an ant which I can kill as easily as flicking a finger. Heh, heh."He stared at Gu Jinlong with sharp eyes, "So, you are never going to make it."Gu Jinlong shouted, "Why? Why do you know so much about soul transition and soul possession... Tell me. I just want to know why you so want me dead? Why do you have to kill me? There is no reason for you to kill me. I can only benefit you. I have no negative effects to you. Why? And... Who do you think you are? What makes you so sure that those men of the government would listen to you?"And then in the sight of Gu Jinlong''s scared eyes, Feng Zhiling''s face was slowly changing and twisting.After a short while, a pretty young man weirdly appeared in front of Gu Jinlong. Ye Xiao said blandly, "I am the young lord of the House of the General. I am the Northern General''s only son... So tell me, why do you think I can''t make the government listen to me?"Gu Jinlong''s face looked like he was haunted by ghosts, "The young lord of the House of the General?"[It is reasonable that the young lord of the House of the General can control the military force of the capital.]At this moment, Gu Jinlong felt cold.Ye Xiao smiled coldly and spoke blandly, "My name is Ye Xiao. I wonder... whether you recognize this name or not?"Gu Jinlong was extremely astonished. His soul was trembling a bit as his face contorted to a point where it was barely reconizable. He was freaked out and screamed, "Ye Xiao! You are Ye Xiao?! You actually are?"Ye Xiao smiled with his head awry, "What? You seem to have a very deep impression for the name Ye Xiao?"Gu Jinlong showed a full face of fear that he couldn''t suppress. He was like hearing some historic demon''s name. He trembled and said, "You, you, you..."He seemed to figure out something now. He was so scared that his soul was nearly vanishing because of it.The two words "Ye Xiao" were the biggest nightmare deep in his heart.Every time when he thought of it, he felt terrified.Only by hearing this name, it reminded him the day when the Xiao Monarch fought against the three factions alone.The Xiao Monarch fought alone with one sword, and the men he killed that day could pile up a mountain. The world came to darkness because of it.Countless men from the three factions who were far better and much stronger than Gu Jinlong died one after another under the Xiao Monarch. The screams they made when they were about to die had been shocking Gu Jinlong''s heart all the time.All the superior cultivators of the three factions got together to hunt Ye Xiao down. It was a 30 thousand miles long hunting.They would never stop until the Xiao Monarch died.The men of the three factions splashed their fresh blood all the way down. The 30 thousand miles path was built up by countless dead bodies of the superior cultivators from the three factions.At the end of the day, they eventually killed the demon. The Xiao Monarch was vanished, both his life or his soul.However, that battle had severely weakened the three factions, and the three factions banded together after that day.When people thought of that day now, they still felt terrified. When they dreamt about it at night, they sweated.Even the reclusive senior superior cultivators in the three factions kept feeling regretful that they hadn''t join the battle that day. Now their sects were weakened to a stage that was more than a thousand years ago...At this moment, Gu Jinlong actually heard about this horrifying name again.Ye Xiao.Hearing the cold voice of this Ye Xiao, looking at his pretty face, Gu Jinlong seemed to see the Xiao Monarch sneering at him right now.The last time he saw that sneer was when he did a fatal attack to the Xiao Monarch while he was exhausted.At that time, the Xiao Monarch was almost at his end, yet he sneeringly spoke to Gu Jinlong while Gu Jinlong was stepping back, "Gu Jinlong, one day, you will know how the smile of the Xiao Monarch looks like."Those words became a nightmare that haunted Gu Jinlong throughout his life.After he made sure that the Xiao Monarch was dead, he finally got back to himself a bit.[No matter how horrible he was, now he is a dead man. How could a dead man do anything to me anyway?] That was what he thought.However, he would have never expected to hear about the name that he feared the most in his life... today."Are you... You... Are you..." Gu Jinlong was trembling. He looked at Ye Xiao in a blue funk."What are you talking about?" Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Are you really that surprised? Have you forgotten my words? I will let you know how the smile of the Xiao Monarch looks like. Remember?"When he finished this, Gu Jinlong screamed out and shouted in terror."Ahhh!" Gu Jinlong was freaked out, "It''s you! It really is! You... You... You are alive... You are actually alive..."Ye Xiao sneered, "Before you all die out? No way. I don''t want to die before you guys."Gu Jinlong was screaming. He rushed out of the cave immediately.He just fled away like hell.Now he knew who was standing in front of him. It was the legend of a generation, the Xiao Monarch. Gu Jinlong had lost the last strand of his fighting will now.To stay alive was the priority he held in mind at the moment.Under the horror, he even forgot that Ye Xiao didn''t have the capability to kill a soul at the moment.Ye Xiao looked at the soul getting away. He didn''t stop him.He knew that he was incapable to do so yet. He had to wait till Gu Jinlong found a body to possess. And then he would kill Gu Jinlong when he lived again. That was the only way he could make Gu Jinlong completely vanish.However, something suddenly happened...The soul... Gu Jinlong screamed out of nothing.There was a sense of desperation in that scream.While he was about to get out of the ice-covered cave, an enormous sucking power suddenly hit him.In fact, Ye Xiao was stunned at the same time.It wasn''t because of the scream; it was because...The egg that was taken out to smash Gu Jinlong and stained with blood was becoming clean and clear again. It twinkled again with a certain glow...Moreover... the egg was actually floating in the air on its own.It was just floating there.Meanwhile, it created an extremely strong sucking power.That power was different with the one from the Cosmic Hades earlier. It didn''t work on the living persons like Ye Xiao, but it worked effectively on souls like Gu Jinlong.Gu Jinlong was struggling and screaming in horror. He was being dragged bit by bit. He completely had no power to resist it.And then he was dragged to the front of the egg.The ivory strange egg suddenly emitted some dim white glow. The glow covered the whole of Gu Jinlong''s soul.The next moment, Gu Jinlong''s face showed an extreme fear and desperation. He kept screaming, "Help... Please let me go... Help me... Help me please... Lord Monarch... Lord Monarch, please I am begging you... Help me... I will be your servant for the rest of my life and all my lives to come... Please help me... Ahhhh...""I swear to god with my soul... Lord Monarch..."Gu Jinlong kept begging to Ye Xiao. It was a disgusting scene...However, Ye Xiao had no idea what exactly happened just now... He couldn''t hear a word from Gu Jinlong after all...Even if he knew, he wouldn''t want a servant like Gu Jinlong. He just watched it with a baffled expression...Under the cover of the dim white glow, Gu Jinlong''s soul started to melt...The body, the arms and legs, the facial features...His soul was melting in the white mist.Gradually, Gu Jinlong''s voice became weaker and weaker until it finally stopped.In the air, there was only the dim mist flowing."That must be the soul of Gu Jinlong transitioning into pure energy..." Realizing this, Ye Xiao couldn''t help sucking in a deep breath.[The weird egg is actually so cruel and fierce? So fiendish?]After a while, the egg shook. Suddenly, a gale came and the energy that was formed by the melted soul of Gu Jinlong moved around the egg.Within only seconds, the energy disappeared.The soul of a superior cultivator of Dao Origin Stage was actually melted and absorbed by an egg.No trace was left.Ye Xiao felt cold in the back because of fear.In just a few minutes, Gu Jinlong had totally vanished in the world.Even the soul was completely gone.The soul had vanished and would cease to exist forever.The egg slowly got down to the floor shaking. The glow around it started to become dim before it finally stopped. The strange pattern on its surface was sharply increased and became clearer.Ye Xiao was totally astonished. He came over to the egg and stared at it, murmuring, "You... What kind of monster are you?"[I don''t understand... Gu Jinlong was actually killed because of an egg... And then his soul was completely melted and absorbed by the egg...]...

 126 Getting Rich This Time!

    The egg was unbelievable indeed, yet it was still an egg for now. It certainly couldn''t answer Ye Xiao."You are just an egg. You are not something else... Why are you so hard?""You are just an egg. How come you can suck a superior cultivator''s soul? Why?""What gave birth to you?"Ye Xiao was so confused and curious![Even the legendary dragon egg... doesn''t have this kind of power, does it?]The egg stayed in Ye Xiao''s hand quietly. The strange patterns on its surface was twinkling as if it was teasing Ye Xiao. ''Stupid little fool. Talking to an egg...And actually asking questions to it... Was he kicked on the head by a donkey or something?''The egg didn''t have any response so Ye Xiao eventually returned it to the Spaces. He also returned the Cosmic Hades.The next moment, he started to search the mashed meat in front of him.Of course he wasn''t a pervert who would prepare to make some human meat buns or grind the remaining bones to dust.No matter what, this pile of mashed meat was no longer Gu Jinlong. It meant nothing!After a while, Ye Xiao found out a vintage style ring from inside that mashed meat. He put it in his hand and then put it into the Spaces.He operated the East-rising Purple Qi to incinerate the remanent soul fragments of Gu Jinlong.Gu Jinlong was dead, so his spiritual mind had vanished. The restriction spell on the ring was now like a joke to Ye Xiao.The Xiao Monarch had at least ten ways to break the restriction spell and open the ring."I have to check my spoils of war since the prick is dead now." Ye Xiao was thrilled.[Gu Jinlong must have collected lots of treasures.]"This is the first huge windfall profit. I guess for a long time, this should be the only resource I can get that belongs to the Qing-Yun Realm."He murmured, "It won''t be easy to get things like this from now on... Unless I can return to the Qing-Yun Realm."After a while, Ye Xiao took out a vintage style space ring from the Spaces. It had belonged to Gu Jinlong, but now it belonged to Ye Xiao."Oh, the ring is actually made from the Heart of Stars... He came from a big sect indeed." Ye Xiao praised. The Heart of Stars was the best material to make the space ring. The ring that Ye Xiao used in his previous life was also made from the Heart of Stars.There was an image of a sword carved on the ring. The sword went around the ring and there were a few words on it, ''I am the dragon of all ages!'' [1]Looking at the phrase, Ye Xiao puckered his lips and murmured, "You are the dragon of all ages, yet you became ghost when you met me!"He casually wiped the ring, and the restriction spell on that ring disappeared. He opened the ring and checked inside its content... then he nearly passed out![OH MY GOD!]He didn''t expect that Gu Jinlong was that rich. He was extremely shocked by how rich the guy was.The Xiao Monarch had always been mighty, but he had always been poor. Every time he got some cultivation materials, he just couldn''t wait to use them all... He never had anything in store.Now in Gu Jinlong''s ring, there were actually so many materials that piled up like a small mountain!Ye Xiao nearly passed out because of excitement. [I can''t imagine just how much time I could save because of these things...]Besides, all the things were sorted out and displayed clearly. Gu Jinlong was apparently a cautious guy."This guy must have brought all his collections with him... That''s reasonable. A man like him wouldn''t stop worrying no matter where he put his treasures. He would only feel good if all these things are in his hand!" Ye Xiao laughed, "But they all fell in my hands now..."He started to check those things with his eyes full of greed.There were a huge amount of low-quality spiritual jades, over ten thousand pieces, all in ivory color. There were tens of thousands of medium-quality spiritual jades, all in white color. There were also thousands of high-quality spiritual jades, all in light golden color.Most surprisingly, there were actually two pieces of purple spiritual jades which were at the size of a man''s palm. Ye Xiao had never seen such kind of spiritual jade even in his previous life."Could these be the supreme spiritual jade that only exists in the myth?"Ye Xiao held them in hand and felt a dense stream of pure spiritual power coming over him. All of a sudden, he felt unable to breath because he was surrounded by the pure spiritual power!How dense the spiritual qi was!Ye Xiao was surprised, "These are definitely the supreme spiritual jades. That''s quite a dense stream of spiritual qi..."He checked on the spiritual jades and then continued to check on the other things.On his left, there were medical materials piled up tidily. Every one of them was in high quality. Most importantly... all these medical materials were sorted by prescriptions. The materials that were in the same prescription were tied up together. There were bundles of them being together..."That''s really thoughtful. Gu Jinlong truly deserved some praise for this!" He grinned, and then found that there were some other things in the space ring. There were some strange metals, rare dan beads, and even... martial art books...Ye Xiao went through all of them and grinned from ear to ear."I am going to be rich! I am going to be truly wealthy this time!"Moreover, there were actually many other space rings inside this space ring. They must have been robbed by Gu Jinlong from some poor men...Looking at all these, Ye Xiao was surprised again. Inside those space rings, there must be many things, even though their contents wouldn''t be as abundant as the space ring of Gu Jinlong! Whoever had a space ring in the Qing-Yun Realm was never some ordinary man. Besides, Gu Jinlong put all these rings inside his own ring, which meant that there must be something good in those rings!Ye Xiao was overjoyed!He was going to be crazily rich this time.However, he suddenly thought of something. He clapped his head and spoke with disappointment, "Oh! I really was a fool..."Looking at these rings, he realized that it was such a waste that he never had collected any rings in his previous life even though he had killed so many people back then. After he killed somebody, he would always just turn to leave."How come I didn''t do it this way?" Ye Xiao was annoyed, "I wasn''t that stupid, was I?"Yet he forgot about one thing. In his entire precious life, he was being hunted for eighty percent of his lifetime... Even when he killed someone, how could he possibly have time to take the ring? He had to run for his life...In fact, he wasn''t that hurried. At least he had taken the Purple Lotus Decree Master''s ring... He was very pleased about it though, wasn''t he? Now he was actually moaning about it. He must be too happy now..."I have thought about getting real rich today when I got out of home! Hahahahaha..." Ye Xiao murmured with pleasure and then stood up.When he was about to leave, he realized that the whole mountain was covered by ice!If he wanted to get out, he had to get through a layer of ice that was over ten meters thick.It wasn''t such a difficulty for Ye Xiao at the moment. He operated the East-rising Purple Qi and used its pure Yang Energy. After a while, he had already got off the cave and the ice there was melted. He got down and reached the ground that was also covered in ice.Looking at the scene, he gasped in admiration, "This is so beautiful!"There was an ice mountain in his sight under the sunlight. It was like an enormous-sized diamond shining in colorful and vivid glows!The lights were like rainbows hanging in the sky!At the same time, it breezed. Ye Xiao''s sleeve fluttered. He was breathing in the fresh air and suddenly felt like he was in another world! He couldn''t even believe what he had experienced back in the cave just now!He actually killed an invincible enemy while he was at the Dao Origin Stage!He had kill Gu Jinlong, who was at the third level of the Dao Origin Stage!That was truly an amazing and magnificent feat!It was a miracle that no one would believe!No matter what kind of scheme or method he used, the man who should be regarded as powerful as gods eventually died in Ye Xiao''s hand!That was the first powerful enemy Ye Xiao had killed in his present life!And the first old enemy that he had in his previous life!Ye Xiao slaughtered his strong enemy and stood upon the ice mountain, praising and looking at the amazing scene before him. Yet he didn''t know that in the whole Chen-Xing City, people were all in a fever at the moment.A historical sight suddenly showed up in the Chen-Xing City!It was an amazing scene that had never been recorded in the history!About 150 kilometers away from the capital, an ice mountain suddenly appeared, even though it was a hot summer at the moment and people would sweat without even moving a bit!Within only six hours, a big ice mountain suddenly showed up!The ice covered up a thousand miles!Countless light streams were in different colors shining all over.The entire city was brightened up by a mixture of different lights.When Ye Xiao was working so hard on killing some scumbag, this amazing scene had shocked everyone in the capital already!That was too amazing and too obvious to cover!The summer was never hot again. The temperature suddenly dropped down.That was something everyone could clearly sense. It was abnormal. People were all confused about it. They didn''t know what was happening.While the temperature was dropping down, even though people all felt comfortable during the start, they suddenly felt that the coldness had become terribly freezing!It became so cold within seconds. That was unacceptable.It was summer at the moment. No one would ignore such a weird change.They kept guessing. [Could there be some huge grievance that made the gods bring the snow to us in the summer? Otherwise, why did the weather suddenly change?!]Soon, people eventually discovered the culprit behind the change of temperature; it was because of the ice mountain outside the city!The news suddenly shocked everyone in the capital. Everyone knew about it within an instant!It was a piece of strange shocking news that everyone knew!When Ye Xiao finished Gu Jinlong, there were already many people and forces coming over....-----[1] Dragon in Chinese is Long.

 127 A Wonder of All Ages

    Everybody wanted to see such a historic wonder after all.When something marvelous happened, whoever arrived earlier had a bigger chance. Everyone had the same view. Nobody wanted to be left behind.In the Royal Palace, an officer reported to the king, "Your highness. There is a marvelous scene that suddenly happened. It is a hot summer at the moment, yet outside the capital, there appears an ice mountain which freezes the land over a hundred miles away. The ice is so cold that it will never melt. That''s a wonderful scene. It must be a good sign. It means the gods are blessing our kingdom... I think..."All the men in the Royal Palace kept praising the king."It must be the reward from the gods for our beloved king who is always hardworking and cares for his people... He is the one true king of all ages...""Long live the king!""What a wise king!""The king... will unite the whole land and rule forever..."The king had been curious about the strange ice mountain. After the officers described it as a good sign given by the gods, he became thrilled. He immediately gave an order that to prepare and bring him towards the ice mountain. He wanted to see the god''s blessing with his own eyes.Thus, the whole Royal Palace was busy everywhere.As the king was going to leave the Royal Palace, everyone in the palace should surely be working on it.Within the coming short period of time, papers from all over the kingdom flew over to the king like a big crowd of ravens...All of a sudden, there were praises everywhere...Ye Xiao didn''t expect that the trap that he had set to take care of his enemy had actually brought about a marvelous sign to the Kingdom of Chen.The ice mountain didn''t melt even a bit even though the weather was so hot.The mountain would stay forever.It would become a wonder of the whole Land of Han-Yang.The ice mountain was formed because the gelid qi that was emitted by the agitated Cosmic Hades blended with the mountain. The Cosmic Hades became agitated because of the spiritual jades it absorbed. That gelid qi was in an extent that was already out of the limit of the Land of Han-Yang, so it wouldn''t be influenced by the weather in the Land of Han-Yang. Thus, summer or winter, the ice mountain would remain forever.Luckily, although the gelid qi was an extremely cold energy, it didn''t spread with no limitation. As the Cosmic Hades calmed down, it stopped spreading. If there were enough spiritual jades to keep it agitated, the gelid qi would definitely become a disaster for the Land of Han-Yang.If the gelid qi spread out widely and became a disaster, Ye Xiao would surely try whatever he could to solve it. The gelid qi emitted by the Cosmic Hades was something above the capability of the men in the Land of Han-Yang. However, it was a different situation to Ye Xiao since he had the East-rising Purple Qi. He had been using it to absorb the gelid qi several times, so he was quite experienced with it now.The Cosmic Hades had absorbed a huge amount of spiritual powerful from the spiritual jades. Although it had emitted an enormous amount of gelid qi, if Ye Xiao wanted to expel all of it, he could finish it in about three years.However, Ye Xiao didn''t want to.It was already too shocking to create such a huge ice mountain. If he made it disappear... If he got caught working on it, that was not a good thing for him.Ye Xiao sighed with praise for the wonderful view and then prepared to return home. This time, he was truly exhausted. When he got halfway down the mountain, he met lots of people walking in lines from all directions..."Oh my god! Why are there so many people..." Ye Xiao was scared.Some of those men realized that they were heading to an ice mountain, so they couldn''t get there without their upper garments.So they either went back home to get some clothes or bought some clothes nearby.Some businessmen surely seized the chance to take out all the overstock clothes from last winter... and sold them on the way... Actually, it was a very effective decision and their clothes were sold out quickly.Ye Xiao was stunned by what he had seen.Apparently, he had underestimated the curiosity of mankind...It had only been six hours since the Cosmic Hades emitted the gelid qi...In such a short time, there actually appeared such a great change in the city.He looked back to the ice mountain. The whole place was snow white.[I think I am too eye-catching with my black clothes.]It was better earlier than later to get away from all of this. Ye Xiao immediately sat on the ice floor and stretched his leg...- Shoot shoot shoot... -He actually got down the mountain fast by sliding...He didn''t feel anything strange about it though, except a little pain on his butt...Those who were closer to Ye Xiao acted like they found a new land and shouted, "Wow look! There is a man sliding down from the mountain..."Ye Xiao cursed, "You have some bloody sharp fxxking eyes, prick!"He had to change position, so he rolled over and let his face touch the floor.And then he heard someone saying, "Wow he is unbelievable! He actually slides with his face down... He was sliding with his butt on the floor earlier. The clothes is broken on his butt... Now with his face down, his butt is out. What a pale and tight butt it is...""Damn it!" Ye Xiao was embarrassed. He was speechless about all this. [This fxxking fool really has some extremely sharp eyes.The marvelous ice mountain is right in front of you and why do you keep noticing me?Besides... My butt is out, so be it... Why do you need to comment about it...]He murmured in mind.[People all have butts and they look the same. The difference lies between the faces. As long as I keep my face covered, nobody will recognize me. I doubt you could recognize me with my butt... No matter how sharp your eyes are...]He bore the embarrassment and kept sliding down.While he was about to reach the bottom of the mountain, a tree covered by ice suddenly appeared in front of him... getting right between his legs...With his face to the floor, Ye Xiao didn''t notice it at all... He just slid...So...- Puff.-The tree had an extremely close contact with his crotch... They crashed fiercely...- Pah. -The tree actually broke..."Ow, Ohhhh... My..." His face suddenly twisted. He was now suffering a pain he could describe as something worse-than-death... He was still sliding down though.- Puff. -He hit on another tree again. The tree didn''t break this time, yet he was rebounded. After several rebounds, he finally got to the valley.He huddled up his body and twisted his face like a prawn. His hands kept rubbing his crotch... And he ran away from that place being tormented by pain.While he was moving, he kept gasping.[Damn it... That was a tough hit...]People kept coming over from all directions. Ye Xiao wouldn''t want to expose himself for sure...If he was seen and recognized, he would have to spend the rest of his life being laughed at, rather than laughing...So he kept moving with his face covered by his hands. On his way, he actually grabbed a robe.Well, it was robbing indeed, but it was also a proper explanation that he was borrowing it though...It was a robe seller who was bargaining with his costumer. They were both getting emotional."I mean, you are too evil-minded, aren''t you? Not to mention it is summer now, even if it is winter, this robe should be sold on three silver chips. Now you actually want 45... Do you even have conscience? The gods are watching you!""Humph! I sell it and you buy it. We get a deal, so be it. I never cheat... Winter is winter indeed, while summer is summer. A robe that should be sold in winter now is sold in summer. That is how much it should take you. You are damn right about the gods. They are watching. It isn''t your call to say whether it is a fair price or not. The gods made such a place with such a temperature. That means it is the gods'' will then. To obey the gods will, do you understand...""You... You... You are disgraceful... How can you be so shameless..."The customer was just a normal man. He was limited in experience and short for arguing. How could he possibly argue against the experienced business man?The customer had been exasperated, but suddenly, he felt a wind blew around him and the robe seller got struck on his face. - Pah! - The seller''s body rolled in the air for several rounds until he fell down back to the floor.The robe in his hand was already gone.A voice was coming to him, "You stupid fool! I didn''t make the ice mountain for you to make your fortune! If you dare to do this again, I will take you miserable life away!"The voice came far away from there, but it was so clearly heard.The man who spoke was invisible though.Ye Xiao was rather embarrassed at the moment. He was nearly naked, so he felt the urge to find something to cover his body. The bad robe seller was unlucky. That hit on his face was made by Ye Xiao because he didn''t like what he did to his customer. In fact, he was quite gentle already because he just wanted to give that man a lesson. If he truly wanted to punish the man hard, that hit on the face would have broken the man''s head already...The man was scared and stunned. After a while, he kneeled down and kowtowed, "I was wrong. I was wrong. Please forgive me, god..."When he returned to his business, the prices of his robes had become fair. For the rest of his life, he would never dare to raise the prices again.Because of that, his robes were sold out the fastest. He also got a title of Good and Kind Seller of the year. His business became bigger and bigger. After a few years, he had earned billions. After that, he had put the word "integrity" in his heart as his motto.In his spare times, he always murmured about the amazing experience with god. He kept telling people that what he had now was all granted by god. If the god didn''t give him a strike on the face, he wouldn''t have realized the motto he should have in business....

 128 Dinner in the Palace of Hua-Yang

    Ye Xiao was wearing an unbecoming cotton robe. When he was arrived at the gate of the city, he operated his martial art to clean up the smell of blood and bloodstains on his body. Finally, he sighed in relief.He noticed that there were a lot of girls around the gate. The smell of their perfumes came over to him in a tangy way. It was a female travel group getting out of town. They must be heading to the ice mountain. They actually travel in groups.In fact, this group of girls was obviously built up by Su Yeyue''s sisterly friends. Some of them were the main officers'' daughters, while some of them were princesses of the royal clan. There were girls from noble houses and also daughters of wealthy men... Anyway, there wouldn''t be any girls from poor families or ordinary houses in this group.Ye Xiao was like coming across some snakes and scorpions. He hurriedly hid aside.If he got caught by these girls, he would have to go with them as company. That would truly be some shitty luck to him... He just returned from the ice mountain and he didn''t want to go back.[I must be mad if I go back there again.]It was more than enough for him to experience that memorable scene in his life.That group of girls passed by Ye Xiao on their dangling sedans. They actually lined up in a very long cue. Around them, there were guards from their houses walking and staring at people on the street, like all men around them were perverts...Ye Xiao kept hiding in the crowd and looked at the big group of upper-class girls dangling away. He felt like missing someone.In this group, there should be one girl he was familiar with. So if he felt like missing someone, that someone must be the girl... Su Yeyue, Lady Su.[She is always fond of joining big events. Why isn''t she in the group?That''s weird.]Ye Xiao looked more carefully and found that there was indeed no sedan from the Palace of Hua-Yang.He felt that it was strange.Usually, when something like this happened, Su Yeyue would be very eager to join such event with her group of sisters...One of the reasons why he was so hurried in leaving the mountain was that he didn''t want to be recognized by Su Yeyue. If he came across her, although he was disguised as Feng Zhiling...Su Yeyue was too familiar and concerned about Ye Xiao. He wouldn''t want to risk being exposed. Besides, he just got out of a life and death battle, so he was both mentally and physically exhausted. He wasn''t in a stable condition, so he couldn''t be sure if he would be able to cover himself well in front of Su Yeyue...[How come she doesn''t join her group this time?]Humans were the kind that never stop looking for trouble.He had just prayed not to get caught by the girl or that the girl could stop joining this event for just one day. However, when she really didn''t show up, he actually cared about her...He felt like he had missing something important.He was lost in thoughts and then suddenly, his expression changed. He murmured, "Oh no."He speeded up like a shooting star to somewhere inside the city.He had realized the reason why the girl didn''t attend this event. It was the day that Prince Hua-Yang would go join the battle the next day. So today, they must be preparing to have their family dinner. It was the dinner before Prince Hua-Yang went to the battle. It was the last union of the family before he would go to war.Even if Su Yeyue was free to get out, she would definitely be staying at home with her father.At the moment, the night was about to come and the sky was about to turn dark.It was in the Palace of Hua-Yang.The palace was quite different than it usually was. There were colorful lights hanging everywhere.The gate of the palace was usually shut, but now it was widely opened.There was a long spear on the left of the gate and a grand broadsword on the right.The weapons, instead of the guards, were actually guarding the gate when they were about go out for battle.From the gate, there were two lines of broadswords leading the way to the middle hall. Every broadsword was about one meter long without the hilt.The edge of the swords was glistening.The broadswords were emitting some cold aura under the colorful lights of the whole palace.Every man who passed by the broadswords could clearly see their face inside it.Along with the full sight of the shadows of the swords, there was also that fierce killing intent coming over.If some cravens occasionally passed the gate of the Palace of Hua-Yang, they would be so scared and get sick.Whoever walked along there steadily were all soldiers and generals.None of the maids were arranged to serve in front of the house. They were all having a day off. Some of them were resting in the backyard, while most of them had gone home.Today, who greeted the guests and served in the house were all vigorous soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles.These soldiers all moved fast. Their eyes looked so different from those who usually greeted the guests in the house.They were like eagles that had been starving for so long, and now they were finally out there searching for their preys.There was a sense of fever on their faces.There was a bloodthirsty look in their eyes.Because... they were about to go to war.The flag of the Prince Hua-Yang would fly all around the battle.These men''s blood would be splashed on the battlefield, the most perfect place for them to die.Their lives would be like the beautiful night blooms. Even though they only bloomed in a flash, this flash was enough to make them hold no regrets.The clarions had a gloomy tune all of a sudden.They should only use this kind of clarions in battle. At this moment, they actually kept blowing clarions responding to each other.After the first clarion, there sounded another one not too far away. The clarions went on and on with the same rhythm...After a while, there sounded lots of clarions from all directions spreading out of the city.The street in front of the palace was proclaiming a curfew.All the streets and roads around the palace had been cleaned up long ago.The ten thousand soldiers were standing along the two sides of the road with their weapons in hand.In front of the palace, there was a crowd of soldiers. Inside the palace there were lots of generals. Around the palace, there were so many soldiers.In fact, there were about 20 thousand soldiers throughout the palace at the moment.Except for the sound of footsteps and some gasping sounds, there were actually no other sounds.Not even a sigh or a cough.Everything was so quiet, portraying a deathly stillness. That was rarely seen.Outside the city, the army was also in silence. In the big camps, all the soldiers were sitting still silently.They had their weapons in their hands and just sat there.Every twenty men sat around one table.The liquor and the food smelled so good.Both the generals and the soldiers didn''t move at all.It looked like there were hundreds of thousands of statuaries staying there silently.The clarions kept going on and on.Some of the soldiers looked so young. It must be their first time to go fight in a battle. At the beginning, there were some fear and some excitement in their eyes. However, when the whole world around them were covered with this silence...In their eyes, the fear and excitement were all gone. Each and every one of them felt both serenity and fervor at the same time. Their blood was burning under the silence.It had nothing to do with romance today.It had nothing to do with women today.It only concerned about men. Men from the military of the Kingdom of Chen.It was a celebration of the men from the military.Countless fully armed soldiers were coming from all over the city.All the lights in every street were lit up at the same time.There were 16 men coming out of the gate from the Palace of Hua-Yang. They stood on both sides of the gate like the wings of a wild goose. They walked in the same pace. These 16 men looked exactly the same.They were the men who greeted the guests.Yet they were not just ordinary guards. They were the outstanding generals of the eight experienced troops in Prince Hua-Yang''s army.From the north, the orderly footsteps resounded. The men were not yet to be seen, but the sound of their steps had filled the whole place with their vigor.[People from the north are coming.]The generals couldn''t help thrusting their chests forward.Everyone was looking at the same direction.The next moment, a flag suddenly showed up from the corner of the street. A vigorous troop marched over with orderly paces.The man in front of the troop was almost 3 meters high, he was the one raising the flag. Each of his step forward was vigorous."We are the two dragons, two tigers and a lion who were designated by the great Northern General, Ye Nantian, to guard the capital. We represent the great General Ye and the 560 thousand brothers in the northern army to congratulate Prince Hua-Yang. We hope that when the royal sword of Prince Hua-Yang swings, the enemies in the south fall down. We wish you all the success and hope you gloriously return safely from the battle!"The man''s loud voice was like steels crashing against each other. It was steady and firm. The congratulatory speech was like a battlecry filled with vigor.Following his words, the four men behind him shouted at the same time.The fifty men behind these five generals stayed silent though. Their eyes were sharp with a solemn aura.- Chin! -The next moment, the fifty soldiers drew out their swords at the same time, making the sound of metals.The two dragons, two tigers and one lion were part of the ten generals in Ye Nantian''s army.Ye Nantian had ten generals. They took turns to go to battle every half a year. This time, it was these five staying in the city, and next time, it would be the other five. It was kind of a tradition.At the moment, the five generals who stayed in the city came to felicitate Prince Hua-Yang.There were not many people in their troop, yet when they got together, they were like an army that could wipe out thousands of enemies....

 129 The Gathering of the Iron Troops

    It was in front of the Palace of Hua-Yang.The 16 generals who worked as greeters saluted at the same time and shouted in chorus, "Thank you, General Ye! Thank you, the northern army! Thank you, brothers! Please come in!"The five generals of the northern army stepped forward with big strides towards the 16 greeting generals. Both side reached their hands to gently bump on each others'' fists. They were all expressionless though.And then the five general passed through the 16 generals and stood behind them. They joined the greeting team to greet the incoming guests together.The fifty soldiers who had been following the five generals lined up in two lines. - Shoo! - They marched to the location beside the greeting soldiers of the Palace of Hua-Yang.So, there were 55 five men joining the initial greeting team.They neatly stood side by side, and it looked so orderly and harmonious as if what they were doing was the most natural thing in the world.From the east, there came a continuous sound of orderly footsteps once again.There was also a troop marching over with the flag raised high."The Eastern General''s troop..."And then the sound of footstep sounded from the west."The Western General..."There was no one coming from the south though.The main general in the south was the Northern General, General Lan. He was leading his army in the south fighting the battle.All these men who came today were all warriors who had been through hundreds of battlefields.However, no one had ever seen them in the capital.In the peaceful city, among the feasting and revelries, these warriors who would rather bleed than weep had long been forgotten.The most meritorious man with the highest glory was even less well-known than the hottest prostitute of a big brothel.They had been devoting themselves, staying and waiting in the city silently.When there was a battle that requires them to fight... When it suddenly needed people to fight, they were like divine troops from the heavens coming from everywhere to gather together here.They were still full of men''s vigor. Their blood was still burning.They only showed their fierceness to the enemies.They had never shown their spirit of "I will bite away some flesh from you even if I am going to die".Only at this moment, when they were preparing for a battle, would their extraordinary vigor would be seen.When they walked on the street as simple civilians, even when sometimes they got mocked and teased, they just bore it silently. They had been bearing it all till this moment. When they revealed their arms, they could shake the whole world.Now, it seemed that everybody who was supposed to be here had arrived.When they were all going to enter the palace, all of a sudden, a voice shouted from the south, which supposed to be nobody, "The Southern General''s troop is here to congratulate Prince Hua-Yang. We wish you the glory of victory!"The voice was from a guy who had used up all his strength shouting.The voice became hoarse like someone had cut the guy''s throat. People who heard it shared the same feeling.They looked to the direction where the voice had come from.They saw a small man wearing a suit of armor with a broadsword in his hand walking over with big strides.The guy was serious and careful.His face turned red, and in his eyes, a surging passion was just about to be ignited.All the generals widely opened their eyes at the same time while staring at this guy. In their eyes, they were filled with admirations.The guy who was coming over was the guy no one would have ever expected to come today. No one had even thought that he would actually come today.Even if the king of the Kingdom of Chen, Chen Xuantian, came and wanted to go with the army to attend the fight, it wouldn''t be more shocking than the presence of this guy today.Because in everyone''s mind, this guy was nothing but a foppish young lord who had absolutely nothing to do with the military.Who was this guy?It was...Lan Langlang.The son of the Southern General.The Southern General''s men were all in the south. He was here alone representing the southern army.Although there was only one man from the southern army, as the son of the Southern General, he made up for everything.At the moment, the vigorous figure of a man who had no fear to the threats of swords and spears had instantly made all the iron men forget about the ironic title "lord in the town".No one had thought that Lan Langlang would come. As the impossibility became reality, people could only think of one phrase.The tiger would never beget a dog son [1].They seemed to have truly discovered Lan Langlang, the only son of the Southern General."Bravo!""The Southern General truly has a tiger son! He truly has guts!"Some generals with brawny faces shouted at him.Lan Langlang was angry and shouted loudly, "You are all talking bullshxt! I can prove my guts!"The generals laughed wildly. They didn''t take it seriously, and they just shouted, "Look at you, stepping over bit by bit. You truly haven''t disgraced your father''s honor. We are talking bullshxt indeed. Come in for some drinks!"Lan Langlang was fearless. He raised his head and thrusted his chest forward, and then he walked into the palace with big strides.Although something unexpected happened, it was a pleasant thing. The generals felt relaxed and then followed him in.These had been all the people that these generals felt worthy to greet. They were like brothers. There would be some princes, officers, even the envoy of the king coming later. However, the generals would never wait and greet these people.At this very moment, something happened all of a sudden.A white figure was coming over as if soaring. He shouted, "One more from the Northern General''s troop. I wish Prince Hua-Yang the greatest success!"People all looked around.They saw a young man in white wearing a snow white robe with a cyan waistband. He was tall and straight, and his features were becoming more and more obvious as he walked over to them.His was handsome and he was smiling. He acted gently and elegantly.He was the son of the Northern General.Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao had finally come. He had returned to his house and changed his clothes in an unbelievable speed. And then he rushed over here.He had felt his blood boiling while he was on the way.The lines after lines of soldiers made Ye Xiao understand how the military life looked like, how a soldier was like, and how home and country meant to people.Lan Langlang was a surprise to everybody, and Ye Xiao was definitely another one. People couldn''t believe what they saw. They couldn''t believe Lan Langlang would come, and they would have never expected Ye Xiao to come at all.The "three lords in town" should all be foppish black sheep, yet it seemed the ironic title of them were about to be removed because of their honorable behaviors.People were surprised, but looking at their expression, there was more of admiration at the moment.In the northern troop, the two tigers, two dragons and one lion had their eyes lit up with pride.[The son of our beloved great general... has come!]In everybody''s sight, Ye Xiao acted vigorously and casually. He was full of confidence that made people feel comfortable. However, there was one flaw out of the perfection; the cyan hair bundle was a bit askewed...But the next moment, the feeling in their minds disappeared.Because when Ye Xiao stepped on the street on his own, he had walked step by step firmly and vigorously. Although he was walking alone, it felt like there were thousands of men marching forward behind him.There were especially the fierceness of a soldier and the aura of invincibility perfectly showing up on him.Under the glows of the swords beside him, he actually walked as he exuded an aura like an arising king stepping over the land of the whole world."Bravo!"Some generals had never seen him before. At the moment, when they saw this young lord walk in such a vigorous way, respect surged in their hearts as they shouted acclaims.The five generals of the northern army were shaken a bit.All of a sudden, their eyes moistened, and the tip of their nose turned sour.They had an extreme feeling of comfort.They would always rather bleed than weep, yet at this moment, they actually couldn''t hold their tears.They had heard about how foppish and useless the young lord was.They had sighed that it was the most pathetic thing in the world that a tiger begot a dog son...Now it all seemed to be a rumor for them.Only men knew well about men.Only a tough man understood how a tough man should be.In their mind, the son of their great general definitely deserved to be a man.He looked a bit too young though.But he already had an indomitable spirit.The walk and the look on his face... were more than enough to make these iron men understand.Ye Xiao was never a coward.The son of the great general was indeed a son of a great general.He didn''t disgrace the great general.He didn''t disgrace the northern army.The five generals cupped their hands and saluted at the same time, "Young General."Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and said, "You''ve all had a long day, my uncles."The five generals nearly wept because of being called "uncle".[The son of the great general has finally grown up and become sensible...He has finally become a real man...]And then everyone entered the Palace of Hua-Yang.Well, not all the men outside had entered the palace. The palace was spacious indeed, yet it was still not big enough to hold such a great amount of people.Under the lead of a group of soldiers, the dozens of men including Ye Xiao, who had arrived late, took their seats in the main hall beside the generals who had already been there since a while ago.The generals'' seats were in the main hall, while the others are arranged in the side halls.It separated the generals and the others with such an arrangement.Prince Hua-Yang was vigorous and willful at the same time.In the Kingdom of Chen, there would never be another person who dared to arrange the seats like him.After a while, the crown prince, the second prince, the third prince and the officers... kept arriving one-by-one. The person who represented the House of the Minister was indeed Zuo Wuji. When he was trying to get in the main hall and sit with Ye Xiao, he was refused.He would never get flattered here.Son of the Minister Zuo. So what? There was no privilege.Even though he was one of the "three lords", since he wasn''t a man of the military, he had no right to enter the main hall."Get the hell out!" A tough general fiercely glared at Zuo Wuji and yelled at him while Zuo Wuji pestered him to stay.... -------[1] It means there will be no laggard among the children of a brave or talented man.

 130 Brothers Drink the Liquor of the Warpath!

    Zuo Wuji twisted his lips and got out of the main hall embarrassedly.


    He was extremely submissive though!


    In fact, he didn¡¯t dare not to be submissive!


    He knew that these men were all those who was about to enter the war. If he stayed any longer messing up with them, it would be an easy and unaccountable thing for these men to beat him up and even make him a cripple¡­


    They might hesitate to beat him up in the usual days, after all, he was the young lord of the House of the Minister, and they might give him a slight respect for it. However, since now was a time of war, he had suddenly become an insignificant fart to them; in fact, they saw him as even worse than a fart!


    These murderous men feared nothing at this moment!


    ¡­


    A long and loud clarion suddenly resounded through the night sky!


    Everything became silent at the same time!


    The next moment, thousands of clarions sounded everywhere loudly and abidingly at the same time!


    The ponderous war drums began to sound too.


    The drums carried the rhythm like the god of thunder befell, leaving a tremendous pressured inside everyone¡¯s heart!


    And then the unique and resonant voice of Prince Hua-Yang resounded along the wind in the air spreading away in the night!


    ¡°Tonight! With my brothers! We will drink the liquor of the warpath together!¡±


    All the camps were silent!


    Yet every man¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden because of excitement!


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of men! Drink before the warpath!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of life and death! Alive or dead, drink it up!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of willingness! No grudge on the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of trusts! We look after brother¡¯s parents!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of parents! Don¡¯t weep, dads and moms!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of wives! The old and the children are under their care!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of enemies! There is no mercy in the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of homeland! Let our blood boil for it!


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath is the liquor of men! Warriors love the taste of it!¡± [1]


    The voice of Prince Hua-Yang was loud and sonorous, resounding in the night sky!


    Even the stars in the sky seemed to be shaking because of its fierceness!


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors were all standing straight up!


    Their eyes were all filled with a ferocious glow!


    The same words reverberated in everyone¡¯s hearts!


    ¡°Liquor of the warpath!¡±


    That was the meaning of it!


    ¡°Liquor~ of~ the warpath!¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang suddenly shouted loudly again!


    After that, the shouts of the hundreds of thousands of warriors bursted out in the silence of the night!


    ¡°¡­ The liquor of victory!!!¡±


    All the soldiers shouted at the same time at the top of their lungs!


    At the moment, the whole capital was covered by the dust that was aroused by the huge clamor!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He felt like there was something cold fleeting on his back. His blood was boiling and he couldn¡¯t stop it!


    That was pageantry!


    That was men!


    That was soldiers!


    That was war!


    The resounding and loud voice of Prince Hua-Yang appeared again, ¡°Today~ we drink up the liquor~ of the warpath!¡±


    ¡°We march forward and never look back!¡±


    All the soldiers shouted together!


    ¡°They day when we come back with victory!¡± Prince Hua-Yang shouted to the sky.


    ¡°We drink the liquor on the victory banquet!¡±


    The soldiers shouted together!


    ¡°GOOD!¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang shouted, ¡°Brothers! Raise your cup! Let¡¯s drink them up! For the blood we will splash together!¡±


    All around the palace, everyone raised his drink at the same time and knocked it over!


    Everybody¡¯s face turned red!


    Everybody¡¯s blood was boiling with excitement!


    ¡°My drink is bottom-up! You?¡± Prince Hua-Yang stood up and yelled.


    ¡°We have drank up!¡± All the soldiers shouted.


    ¡°Drink your fills!¡± Prince Hua-Yang laughed.


    And then his voice resounded loudly, ¡°Men should drink up his liquor of the warpath. Men should cut off the enemies¡¯ heads in the long battlefield. Men should die with a smile on his face while fighting in the battle. Live or die, men should never let the drink down!¡± [2]


    It was the Palace of Hua-Yang!


    It was the military camp!


    It was like raging flames had suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Brothers! Bottoms up!¡±


    ¡­


    After drinking with all his brothers, Prince Hua-Yang got down from his seat and entered the main hall!


    Everyone was looking at him with profound respect! They had a fever for him! They were as though looking at the god of battlefield befalling!


    Even Ye Xiao felt extremely respectful to him!


    He realized that Prince Hua-Yang truly deserved the title, War God of the Kingdom!


    Just his rallying was already the most powerful he had ever seen!


    It was only about drinking the liquor, and it wasn¡¯t even the formal departure ceremony. He had already made his men agglomerate like an iron plate!


    They were like an invincible stream surging forward!


    Who else in the world could do the same?


    Just the loyalty he received was something that could rarely be gained in the world!


    Ye Xiao could imagine that when Prince Hua-Yang was leading these warriors who were in such a fever in the battle, it would most definitely be a marvelous scene!


    It would be a merciless massacre, wouldn¡¯t it?


    What a great general!


    What a strong army!


    How could they possibly lose the war?


    In front of everybody, Prince Hua-Yang walked to the table. His face was cold and vigorous like iron. His eyes were sharp as he glanced around every general¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brothers!¡± He raised his drink.


    ¡°Great general!¡±


    They stood up at the same time, ¡°Success and glory!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my brothers! I hope that we will come back with victory and glory as your kind wishes! We will slaughter every man in the enemies¡¯ troops with no mercy!¡± Prince Hua-Yang drank up the liquor.


    ¡°Prince the mighty!¡± They shouted in chorus.


    The sound they made nearly broke the roof.


    Prince Hua-Yang laughed and then sat down to his seat. The atmosphere suddenly turned ¡®alive¡¯ after what he did.


    Like it suddenly exploded. - Boom! -


    ¡°Drink!¡±


    ¡°Drink it up!¡±


    ¡°Stay or get drunk!¡±


    ¡°Die drinking!¡±


    ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t get drunk is a pxxsy!¡±


    ¡­


    In the main hall, it was like lighting up a whole bucket of fuel.


    The atmosphere suddenly ¡°fired up¡± crazily.


    The smell of liquor was everywhere. The forthrightness of men was shown thoroughly at this moment!


    These experienced soldiers yelled and laughed. After a while, there were already nearly twenty empty liquor buckets broken on the floor! The food was remained untouched, yet everyone had already drank up four bowls of liquor.


    The ones who were not very good at drinking had already become dizzy. They secretly operated their martial art under the table¡­


    The ones who were crazy about drinking held their bowls with liquor moving around and yelling.


    It was a tidy and orderly group of serious men earlier, yet at this moment, that was all changed.


    When these men got together at the table, they would never care about seniors and juniors. They just had fun and drank.


    They were well aware that the situation was bad in the south! The enemy that made the Southern General helpless was not something easy to deal with! It must be an extremely formidable adversary!


    Once they got there, they would be in hell and they would very likely die!


    This time, no one could assure that they could survive the fight. Maybe many of them would never show up again!


    Since so, they just had fun and drank in their last gathering!


    They didn¡¯t talk about it, yet they had prepared to accept it. And they kept making their brothers drink!


    Everyone was thinking the same thing, [Even if I can¡¯t come back this time, I have had a good drink with my brothers today! We must drink our fills! Drink till we puke!]


    [Even if we puke, we will still continue drinking!]


    [When we win the battle and return, there must be many drinks awaiting us! But if we cannot return anymore, the last revelry should be this one!]


    They were making enormous noises at the moment. It was like an extremely busy market. There were fine liquors everywhere though.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey Qiao! Come over! Come over here! Screw you, man. You broke my shoulder last time. Now drink it up and we are even!¡±


    ¡°Even my ass! You kicked me in the crotch, remember? I kept holding my crotch in my bed for half a month. You nearly made my wife a widow, you scumbag! I am the generous one who didn¡¯t bother about it!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey Song Laoqi! You prick! You stole my gold for gambling¡­ I formally inform you that I don¡¯t give a fxxk now. Don¡¯t hide from me now! By the way, did you win or lose though¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡­ I never stole your gold! I just took two pieces of jades from you last time. It took me a long time to make up my mind to take those, and unluckily, I took two pieces of shit jades. And I have nearly lost everything that night. That was the bad luck your stupid jades brought to me¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! You fxcking stupid shit! It was you! You nasty shit! It was you who took my jades! I was wondering how they disappeared all of a sudden! You better give them back to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Oyee! Oyee! You just said you don¡¯t care now. A gentleman only talks¡­ I am absolutely unable to give them back to you. Not even if you beat me up to death¡­ Those two shitty jades were long gone¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Zhao Laoda! You bastard! I am going to curse you badly today!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead! You can¡¯t kill me by cursing anyway. When you finish, everything between us should be over. Do you understand?!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Tan Shiyi! You fxcking beat me and I lied in my bed for a long time just because you want the job of mine! You actually brought that many people to fight against me! Listen carefully now, your group fight against my group, or my group fight you¡­¡±


    ¡°Humph! You? What kind of good men could you possibly bring? You can merely bring some useless losers. You are lucky I have been assigned far away from you¡­ Otherwise, I would beat you up and make you a cripple! You have nothing but a dirty mouth! I will take whatever I deserve from you!¡±


    ¡°Fxck you!¡±


    ¡°Fxck you and your whole clan!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Show me what you got then! Drink till one of us puke out and get down!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I would be scared? You are going to be the one who will puke!¡±


    ¡­


    --------


    [1] The raws:


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬ÄжùµÄ¾Æ£¡ÄжùÕ÷Ç°ÒûÒ»¿Ú£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬ÉúËÀµÄ¾Æ£¡ÉúÉúËÀËÀÕâÒ»¿Ú£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬ÎÞÔ¹µÄ¾Æ£¡Õ½³¡²«É±Ã»Óг𣡡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬Íи¶µÄ¾Æ£¡ÐÖµÜÎÒ¼Ò¿´°×Í·£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬¸¸Ä¸µÄ¾Æ£¡Ë«Ç׸ßÌÃĪÀáÁ÷£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬Æ޵ľƣ¡¹ËÀÏ¿´Ó׿¿ÄãÊÖ£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬µÐÈ˵ľƣ¡ÉúËÀ²«É±ÄªÁôÊÖ£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬¼Ò¹úµÄ¾Æ£¡ÎÀÎÒ¼Ò¹úÈÈѪÁ÷£¡¡±


    ¡°³öÕ÷¾Æ£¬ÄжùµÄ¾Æ£¡½«Ê¿°®ºÈÕâÒ»¿Ú£¡¡±


    [2]The raws:


    ¡°Äжùµ±ºÈ³öÕ÷¾Æ£»·é»ðÍòÀïÕ¶µÐÇõ£»ºáÎÔɳ³¡Ó¦º¬Ð¦£»ÉúËÀ²»¸ºÕâÒ»¿Ú£¡¡±

 131 The King His Majesty

    The generals who looked decent a moment ago were now opening their collars and stripped to the waists. They shouted and cursed loudly with their necks flushing!They stopped acting politely now. Dirty words kept coming out from their mouths. Their ancestors and parents were having a hard time today as they kept being abused by these guys. They just shouted some bad words to whoever they saw. After they shouted at each other, they just raised the bottles and drank up!And then one of them might say, "Nice!""Nice your stupid ass!"The other one shouted at him, and then another round of abuse began. Then they drank again, and then they found someone else and did it again. There were so many of them anyway. It would be easy for them to find someone and begin another round.They talked about everything in the world, except their departure. They talked about the sea and the land, the south and the north, the sky and the earth, stories in the past and relations in the present, strange stuffs and weird people... They just talked about everything.There were many of them who had fought against the enemy they were about to meet in the battle, so they told everybody about it.While one was telling about it, the other was listening to him attentively.Yet everybody knew that no one was really drunk when he was talking about this!The one who was talking would never say anything inaccurate, and the one who was listening would never forget a bit after that!They would remember their brothers'' experience and be cautious about what their brothers had leant from their sufferings!The friendship between these soldiers was shown during the feast. They were telling each other their most important experience.They trusted their brothers who were surely trustworthy to them."Listen. You will meet Zhao Heihu sooner or later when you are in the battle. That bastard i so strong. It will be like he was having fun fighting against you. Don''t be reckless. He can easily kill you in seconds!""Bullshit! If you think he is so strong, tell me what he got then...""Well! That Zhao Heihu...""Oh I see. So he surely could make you cry like a baby. I remember it then. I am not afraid of him at all. You should see how I am going to kick his ass and make him cry like a baby...""Urh. I will see how you escape from the battle and cry like a baby in front of me. You will get to know how strong he is when you get to him...""Cry your stupid ass. Don''t think I will be the same like you!""Damn it... How dare you... Zhao Heihu is going to kill you for sure!""What if I kill him?""If you kill him, I will call you my grandfather!""Great! Deal! Wait and see you little prick! When I come back with his head in my hand, you better call me grandpa! Hmm, no. I will come back with him captured alive and kill him in front of you. I want to see you convinced!""Look how you brag! Even the cows could fly according to you! I bet you can never do that!""Bullshxt! Do we have a deal? I kill him or capture him and you call me your grandpa?""Deal!""Deal is a deal!""If you can do that, I will not only call you grandpa, I will also give you the best liquor I have saved for decades!""Great! Hahahahaha... I am going to win this..."..."Men of the northern army, stand up! Let''s make some challenge to the men of the Hua-Yang army!"Ye Xiao had actually stood up on a table. His pretty face was red and his eyes showed that he was a bit dizzy. His body was groggy and he yelled with his arms waving!"Alright!" Those from the northern army stood up and shouted, "Who dares to take the challenge?"Prince Hua-Yang''s men shouted right away, "Damn! They actually dare to challenge us in our own place! Brothers, take your bottles and go get them! Make them drunk! Make them puke!""Woooowwww..."The other side, Lan Langlang was shouting, "I am challenging you all by myself..." He didn''t even finish talking, yet he had already been caught by several big guys. They grabbed his hands, and shoulders, then they opened his mouth, pouring two bottles worth of liquor in it.Lan Langlang suddenly felt the world spinning. He swayed and then crawled his way to the bottom of the table.He was apparently too naive. Ye Xiao had a bunch of people helping him, and Lan Langlang was himself alone, yet he actually wanted to challenge all the men there like Ye Xiao did... He absolutely deserved to be fuddled..."You little fool. You really don''t know the immensity of the heaven and earth, do you? You actually wanted to challenge us all... We won''t be taking it e it. We pick our opponents too... Hahahaha..." Some experienced soldiers looked at Lan Langlang who was hiding under the table, completely intoxicated from the liquor.It seemed that Prince Hua-Yang hadn''t stopped laughing tonight. He moved around the crowd with his cup in his hand and drank so much.Suddenly, he grabbed Ye Xiao''s collar and made him nearly lie down on the table. Prince Hua-Yang said with a heavy smell of alcohol, "Listen, kiddo! Listen carefully now! During my absence, you must take good care of my daughter. If she ever feels unhappy about you, I don''t care who your father is, I will cut your pxnis and send you to the royal palace to be a eunuch!"The generals shouted with laughter, "Wow wow... Woooo... The father-in-law is going to cut the son-in-law''s pxnis off. Hahahahaha..."Ye Xiao was embarrassed and he could only answer, "Please don''t worry.""Humph!" Prince Hua-Yang let go of Ye Xiao and suddenly put the bottle on the table heavily as he shouted loudly, "Silence! I have something to speak!"And then the whole place suddenly turned silent. Everyone was quiet!People were all looking at this War God of The Kingdom!"There is one thing that I can''t stand! Those bastards from those stupid countries kept messing with us trying to take our territory! When they do so, I lead my men and beat them up seriously!"Prince Hua-Yang shouted loudly, "But there is another thing that is more unbearable! While we are fighting in the battle, our families are bullied here in our hometown!""My brothers fight in the war splashing their bloods! They are true heroes! They are true men! They are warriors! Whoever dare to mess with their families, I am going to rip their heads off! I leave my word here. During our battle, if anyone dare to mess with our families, I will make him suffer a fate worse than death!"His eyes glanced at the side halls with coldness and he shouted loudly, "I don''t give a shit who he is! Royal house, noble clans, lords. No matter who he is, even if he is the king, if he dare to mess with my brothers'' families, I will kill him! Kill his whole clan! I swear to god!"An aura of extreme fierceness spread out along with his voice.Everyone knew that those were not empty words."Prince Hua-Yang the mighty!"The generals shouted together!At the same time, a voice was smiling, "What is this liveliness all about... I have to take a drink too. Hmmm. Brother Su, you are so vigorous with those words. Kill his whole clan... That''s always my line to say. Hahaha..."As this voice reverberated, there came a middle-aged man who was in yellow clothes. Behind him, there were several soldiers who seemed to be helpless.Prince Hua-Yang was shocked when he saw the man. The others were all shocked too.And then all of them kneeled down and said, "Long live the king!"The man who suddenly interrupted them was the king. The ruler of the Kingdom of Chen!Chen Xuantian!It was Ye Xiao''s first time to see the king himself.He was about forty years old. His eyes were sharp and he had a square face. He looked like the crown prince a little bit, but the distinguished vigor he carried was something the crown prince was not yet able to achieve!The king walked in big strides, as if a dragons or tiger. He just walked into the hall casually and it showed the scene of the sovereign descending upon the world!He was extremely different from the crown prince. The crown prince was extremely far behind him!People in the hall including Prince Hua-Yang all kneeled down, except Ye Xiao. He was still standing on the table like a big frog in a small pond.Surely, Lan Langlang didn''t kneel either, because he was drunk under the table. However, what he did was more than kneeling though; he sprawled down on the floor!The king saw Ye Xiao acting so specially, so he was a bit surprised and smiled, "Who is this..."Prince Hua-Yang kicked Ye Xiao down off the table. - Puff. - Ye Xiao fell on the floor. Prince Hua-Yang spoke with anger, "You bastard! Do you want your property to be confiscated..."And then he turned over and talked to the king, "This little fool is the son of Ye Nantian... Ye Xiao!"The king was a bit shocked when hearing this. He laughed with his eyes half-closed and said, "Oh I see. So it is you. He was the ''midnight snack'' we are talking about." The crowd burst into laughter after his words escaped his lips.Apparently, that was something everybody was talking about...Ye Xiao was embarrassed, yet he had to come over and said, "Greetings, your highness.""Oh." The king reached his hand and dragged him up, "There is no highness here tonight. There is only an old general here coming to join the feast with his brother and share the farewell dinner with all the warriors!"And then he looked around and said, "Get up now, all of you.""Thank you, your highness."Everybody stood up, but they were somehow restrained. The atmosphere was no more in heat. No matter what the king had said, he was still the king to everybody...Whoever dared to say "fxck" while the king was there, must have lost his mind!...

 132 What a King

    People in the royal family were most untrustworthy. People would rather believe the existence of the ghosts in the world than the words that came out of those royalty''s mouths!That was wisdom.The king smiled and said, "Fine. With my presence, you will very likely feel restrained. Fine. I will leave after several drinks. I don''t want to be the uninvited guest."And then he sighed and said, "Brothers who have fought with me side by side in the battle are now distant to me... Oh. What a shame..."He pointed at someone in the crowd and said smilingly, "Meng Laowu, don''t hide behind others! You shared one tent with me. I remember there was a midnight when you had loose bowels, you shitted your pants in front of my bed. Don''t you remember that? Damn it! You kept saying you were disgraced in front of me. Did you think you were any better before it... Now you actually stopped talking to me. Maybe your bald head was even worse than your useless pxnis..."Meng Laowu was a big guy with a bald head. There were some scars on his face. He rubbed his head and murmured, "You highness, how could you say that... If you didn''t secretly make me take some cathartic, how could I shit my pants... And now you have seen how embarrassed I was..."What he said immediately made everybody laugh loudly!The king was laughing too. He said, "And you... You, Han Lao-San, Song Lao-Qi, Bai Xiao-Jiu. And you, you... You bastards. We agreed to catch some fish, but when I jumped into the water naked, you ran away with my clothes! I kept covering my crotch and stayed there until the night came. When I just arrived at the barrack, you motherfxkers actually lit up all the torches and shouted. You actually made me naked under the light and let everybody know I am giving some good show... I was so embarrassed! Did you actually forget about that?"He stared at them and acted like he was angry, "You ungrateful bastards!"The king kept telling the old stories of them and the atmosphere from before returned a bit.Some of them said, "Your highness, you can''t blame us on that one... You can''t just tell the story about you being naked. It was in the desolate north. There wasn''t even a female rabbit, yet you secretly made us take some philter... We have been staying in the cold water for a whole night to get over it. What we did to you was quite a kind respond already..."The king laughed, "You lazy shameless fool. You dared to get me naked those years, yet now you are too scared to drink with me. Are you really that of a coward?"The king had made these men recall their deep memories. They suddenly felt cozy about it. They started to shout, "Come on then! Drink!"In the old days, they would have probably said ''do you have the guts to drink it up then''!Yet now they truly didn''t dare to speak out this kind of words!"Make it a bottle then! Screw the cups!" The king was heroic and he raised a big bottle, "I will either make you die drinking or make you puke!""Wait, wait, wait... Your highness." Meng Laowu got over and said, "Just in case. I think I have to check your bottle. It could be a bottle of water. We all know you. You always play a scheme while drinking. We are vulgar men, but we are not fool. We can be fooled once, but never again. We remember things anyway..."People laughed loudly when they heard him. They shouted together, "Good point! Good words! Go on! Check the bottle!"Meng Laowu checked the bottle and found that it was really a bottle of water. He was shocked, "Well, your highness. So many years have passed and you still do this. I am admiring you..."The king rubbed his nose and was embarrassed, "You son of bxxch. How dare you disgrace me like this. I am not gonna forget this...""Punishment! Punishment! That was so over. Hahahaha..." People started to shout together.Behind the king, there was an old eunuch with a white face. He was holding his belly laughing and gasping at the moment. He spoke brazenly and weakly, "Oh your highness, it is so funny here. What you said truly made me laugh to death... I felt like I got impotent immediately..."The generals and the king who had been laughing together were now quiet. They looked at the old eunuch for a while. And then the king finally spoke, "You... Got impotent?"The old eunuch wiped the tears on his eyes and said happily, "Yes... I felt like I got impotent at once...""Puff!"The king spat out the liquor he had just drunk and laughed. The generals all burst into laughter that seemed to shake the heavens.[A eunuch... actually said that he got impotent...That was brilliant!Does he still have that thing down there?]Because of this joke, the embarrassment that restrained them was finally gone. The king was so into these generals. He shouted and laughed. He started to rub his hands and rolled up his sleeves. He kept drinking with one old friend after another.Ye Xiao sensitively noticed something. When the king rolled his sleeves, he tapped on the old eunuch''s shoulder casually.[It seems he means sorry by doing that? Maybe it means... What is it?]Ye Xiao felt respect.[This king is truly out of my estimation.]No matter what the king meant by tapping on the eunuch''s shoulder, it made Ye Xiao feel respect. The first time when he saw the king, what the king did was favorable to Ye Xiao.The king had kept Ye Nantian in this place for twenty years by a promise, yet he had a son like that. It seemed that things between Ye Xiao and the king were bound to be discordant after this night...As the king who ruled the whole kingdom, he actually still valued the stories with his old comrades and put down his figure like that. He laughed and shouted together with these generals. Although it was during the feast before they join the battle, and it was possible that the king was trying to win popular support, it was still not an easy thing to do for a king!Besides, Ye Xiao felt that when the king was talking, he was sincere. At least while he was staying with these old friends, he didn''t treat himself as the king who was in a higher position!And the joke about that eunuch was apparently something that was planned to finally relax the crowd. A eunuch who could stay beside the king was never a fool like that.The eunuch must have a huge power as he was the closest one at the king''s side. He might call himself servant, but even the queen and the the crown prince didn''t dare to treat him as a servant!Such a man was willing to sacrifice his dignity to help the king doing what he wanted.While the king tapped on the eunuch''s shoulder, Ye Xiao felt that the king was a good person somehow.That tapping was a comfort and also a praise!Watching the king having fun among all the generals so closely, Ye Xiao realized why people like Prince Hua-Yang, the War God of the Kingdom, would be willing to serve the king!He understood why his father, Ye Nantian, who was a remarkable heroic figure, would agree to make the promise of staying for twenty years!If a king could behave like this, even if he was acting, it was enough!That was enough for a king to conquer everybody.That was something Ye Xiao could learn!Thinking about the crown prince who kept doing dirty business, Ye Xiao only had one feeling: the dog son of a tiger."Ye Xiao! Ye Xiao!" The king shouted, "You little prick, come over here! You father is not here tonight, so you are going to drink up this bottle of liquor for him. I am going to see how the alcoholic rice ball looks like..."Meng Laowu rubbed his head and asked, "Your highness, that Ye boy drinks and he may puke. But what''s that to do with rice ball?"The king laughed, "Don''t you know he was the ''midnight snack''? A midnight snack that was soaked with liquor, what else could it be if it isn''t alcoholic rice ball..."Meng Laowu thought for a while and said, "That''s not a reasonable explanation. ''Midnight snack'' isn''t ''rice glue balls (yuan xiao)''. He is not going to be an alcoholic rice ball anyway!" [1]The king was stunned and then he turned perverse, "Ok. The midnight snack that night was the rice glue balls. How about that? It has to be!"Meng Laowu nodded quickly and spoke with flattery, "You are the king with golden words. What you say must be the truth..."People were booing around him all of a sudden!In fact, the five generals of the northern army felt proud at the moment![Even though our great general isn''t here, the king never forgot about this! The king never forgot about him!]Ye Xiao was smiling bitterly. He said yes to the king and thought, [Damn it. Everyone knows my nickname, Midnight Snack, and yet I am going to have another one like ''rice ball'' or something. Damn it, this is bad luck!] He had to go over to the king. So he walked over, nipped his nose and drank up that whole bottle of liquor for his father.The officers sitting in the side halls watched the king playing around in the main hall. They all showed strange expressions on their faces.When the king was still a prince, he concealed his true status and got into the army. They all knew about it.Yet they had never thought that the king actually valued these generals so much......-------[1] Explanation:We all know midnight snack in Chinese is ye xiao. While there is one kind of food, the rice glue ball in China, which is called yuan xiao in Chinese. So the king apparently mistakes ye xiao (midnight snack) with yuan xiao (rice glue ball).

 133 Superior Cultivator, The Eunuch

    There were surely somebody gloating, [The king is again inveigling these fools to sacrifice for him...]


    However, they also knew that even if the king didn''t do so, these men would still be willing to die for him. Anyway, the presence of the king tonight certainly made difference though.


    After this special night, the strong and fierce army that was like an iron plate had their loyalty reach unprecedented heights.


    These men were not only the most loyal underlings of Prince Hua-Yang, but also the loyal soldiers of the Kingdom of Chen. As long as the king and Prince Hua-Yang were on the same side, they wouldn''t have a problem with it.


    That was very important.


    At almost the end of the night, Prince Hua-Yang''s family came out to toast. Their appearance had brought the night into a new fever.


    At this moment, something happened.


    The king looked at Su Yeyue who was just out for the toast and asked, "Is this the girl, Yeyue? Look how she grows... Dingguo, is she engaged to anyone yet?"


    Prince Hua-Yang smiled, "You highness, how could you forget it. My girl and Ye Nantian''s boy had been engaged long ago."


    The king answered with a "hmm" and then went on the revel with the generals again.


    In fact, this conversation made Ye Xiao feel that there was something wrong. However, Su Dingguo''s answer had closed the topic anyway.


    This War God looked unceremonious and forthright and he seemed to be drunk, but in fact, he was smart.


    After a while, the King and Prince Hua-Yang went to the study room to have a private conversation.


    Ye Xiao noticed that the old eunuch was left in the hall. He didn''t join the generals. He sat at the corner and drank alone. It seemed he was quite good at drinking.


    It was busy and crowded all around. It nearly made everybody''s blood boil. Yet he just sat there calmly looking around with an indifferent face.


    How could a man like this say something like "I have become impotent"?


    It was simply unreasonable.


    Yet it happened. There must be a reason why he had to say those words.


    Ye Xiao got rid of Su Yeyue and went to the eunuch silently.


    "You are drinking alone. That is too sad and lonely. Let me drink with you." Ye Xiao raised the bottle in his hand.


    The eunuch looked up slowly and stared at Ye Xiao''s face with his dim eyes. He smiled weirdly and said, "The son of the great General Ye. The first of the ''three lords in town''... Good. It must be destiny that ties people together. Let me drink with you then."


    His voice didn''t sound girly like normal eunuchs. It was just a bit soft and cold. It seemed there was still a slight sense of ''man'' inside it.


    Ye Xiao looked at him up and down as he was drunk at the moment.


    The first impression of the eunuch was an old man. His body was stooped and his hair was turning white. He was in advanced age.


    While Ye Xiao looked closely, he found that this old man didn''t really look that old.


    The skin on his face was smooth and exquisite. His eyes were dim though, yet there was sharpness hidden deep within.


    Ye Xiao tried to check the eunuch''s cultivation capability with his spiritual mind, yet he got nothing in return.


    His spiritual mind brought him the information about a dead man. There were no signs of life.


    That was weird. The eunuch was right in front of Ye Xiao vividly.


    The only explanation was that the eunuch''s cultivation capability was too strong. It was way over what Ye Xiao''s spiritual mind could read.


    Then the problem showed up now.


    The eunuch was a servant who had been staying with the king all the time and was treated as a lackey. He didn''t look strong at all, yet he was actually a hidden world-class superior cultivator?


    "May I have your name please?" Ye Xiao kept drinking and chatted with him.


    "Oh, it is my pleasure to be asked. My family name is Wang." Eunuch Wang smiled blandly. He was still humble.


    "Wang Gonggong [1]. Please have a drink." Ye Xiao gave him a new bottle.


    "You are standing on scruples, Lord Ye." Eunuch Wang waved his hand and refused it, "I truly cannot drink anymore. I am not good at drinking really."


    Ye Xiao acted like he was badly drunk and grabbed his hand, "Come on. It is just one more cup."


    Eunuch Wang kept refusing him with determination.


    Ye Xiao didn''t force him. He let go of his hand and laughed, "It is a good chance to get drunk today. Why do you keep resisting it. Fine. I will find someone else."


    Then he just left.


    The eunuch looked at the back of Ye Xiao and his eyes lit up. That was a sharp and scrutinizing look. He thought with confusion, [The Vanishing Martial Art... should make me escape everybody''s notice at anytime in any place. I should be absent in this world... How come this Lord Ye could easily find me among the crowd? And he actually wanted to have a drink with me. Is it just because he have sharp eyes?"


    When Ye Xiao turned around, his eyes lit up too.


    He was aware of something now.


    When he grabbed the eunuch''s hand, although for a short while, he had clearly felt the strong power hidden inside that arm. It looked flaccid... but it would burst with extremely strong power when it needed to.


    The toughness of his skin was also astonishing.


    Ye Xiao could roughly reckon the true power of this Eunuch Wang.


    This eunuch was at least much stronger than the man in the Crown Prince''s Palace, Guan Zhengwen. There was simply a huge gap between them.


    This eunuch should be the king''s "life insurance". He must be the king''s most trustworthy guard. He was at least a cultivator at the superior levels of the Sky Origin Stage.


    And he should be one of the best at the Sky Origin Stage.


    He had almost broken through the level limit of this world.


    Except for the sick Gu Jinlong, who was from the upper realm, the superior cultivators that Ye Xiao had seen in this world including Guan Zhengwen and Ning Biluo were all under this eunuch''s league. Even the mysterious Xiu of the Heavens seemed to be weaker than him.


    People were still drinking and laughing in the hall. The eunuch was still looking around calmly with cold eyes. The king and Prince Hua-Yang were having a private conversation in the study. Su Yeyue dragged Ye Xiao out of the hall.


    They came to the the backyard, the garden.


    "I mean... You are not drunk, are you?" She was looking at Ye Xiao thoughtfully.


    "Absolutely not." Ye Xiao waved his hand, "Look how good I am with drinks..."


    "Oh no. My mother told me that ninety percent of the people who keep telling people they are not drunk and how good they are at drinking are, in fact, drunk." She said twitching his mouth.


    "Heh, heh... What she said is correct, but it is taking a part for the whole though. Besides, don''t forget the ten percent. Why can''t I be one of the ten percent?" Ye Xiao explained.


    "That''s worse. The rest of the ten percent all passed out already." She said.


    Ye Xiao kept arguing embarrassedly, "That''s not true. I am not drunk. I just had a little bit of that liquor, and you took me out of it. How could I possibly get drunk? My drinking capacity is outstanding though..."


    "Fine. Alright. I believe that you are not drunk. Stop bragging then..." She was apparently unhappy. They walked among the flowers for a while silently before she spoke in a low voice, "I don''t know why... But I don''t have a good feeling about my father''s departure. He has been through many battles before. But I have never felt how I feel now..."


    Ye Xiao comforted her, "Don''t worry. He will be fine."


    Su Yeyue frowned, "I am serious. I never had this feeling before when my dad was going to battle. It was like he was just going out of home for a while and hanging around... And then he would just come back. But this time, I have a totally different feeling. Completely different."


    She stopped and then continued, "And my mom. She was wakened by a scary dream the other night. She has been troubled for quite a while now..."


    Ye Xiao had a bad feeling when he heard this.


    [That is not normal.


    Is there going to be any accident in the battle this time?


    They are women in Prince Hua-Yang''s family. He has been to battles for so many times in his life, yet his daughter and wife had never felt scared before. How come they feel it this time?


    What does this mean? What is this sign about?


    Is it just some imaginary fears? Are they just too worried this time?


    No, absolutely not.]


    Ye Xiao believed one thing. A person always had a strange foreboding for their closest kin. It was hard to explain, but it was true.


    Most importantly, that foreboding was always right.


    Now, Su Yeyue was confiding her worried to him. That made him feel more depressed.


    "I don''t dare to tell anybody about this... Not even my mom." Su Yeyue looked at him, "Xiao-Xiao, what do you think... Is anything bad going to happen?"


    ...


    --------


    [1] In Chinese, people call eunuchs "Gonggong".

 134 The Inauspicious Feeling

    "No. It is going to be fine." Ye Xiao comforted her. Yet an inauspicious feeling was aroused in his heart too. Although he didn''t know why, that feeling was real.Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Who is the bodyguard of the prince?""The Leopard." Su Yeyue said.Leopard was the nickname of the bodyguard."Is he dependable?" Ye Xiao asked."Absolutely! Uncle Leopard has been fighting by my father''s side through fire and water. He has been through many battles by my father''s side. He has always been loyal! He could give up his life for my father! He is the most trustworthy man in my family. We never treated him as an outsider." Su Yeyue nodded, "What did you ask this for?""I am a bit disappointed. What I need is not a man who will die for your father. I need someone who can survive for your father." Ye Xiao took out two jade bottles and put them into Su Yeyue''s hand. He spoke quietly, "I have made a dan bead for your father... It can save one''s life. It brings people back from death. However, I don''t think he will take it for himself... This time, you give these two dan beads to that Uncle Leopard secretly. Just tell him that these are something that can save people''s lives... Ask him to keep it a secret. If something bad happens... Put them into the prince''s mouth... There are only two of them. Use them only on the prince. Do you understand?"Su Yeyue heard that and her eyes lit up. She was a bit cheered up now.She knew how amazing the supreme dan bead Ye Xiao brought to her house the other day. Now he gave her two this time. She surely knew how important these dan beads were."Wow! Thank you! Xiao-Xiao, you are so nice!" She grabbed Ye Xiao and hugged him immediately. And then she kissed him on the cheek, and very quickly, she blushed.Ye Xiao was kissed. That was a marvelous feeling. He couldn''t help but feel a certain burning sensation rising up inside his heart. The aftertaste of that soft kiss made him feel like he had taken some of "that" kind of liquor again. A private part of his body suddenly turned up..."When my father returns with victory, I will let my mother tell my father..." Su Yeyue''s face was all red with her hands grabbing the lower hem of her clothes. Her voice was like the sound of an ant that nearly couldn''t be heard, "To arrange our wedding... By then... Xiao Xiao... Promise me you won''t tease me...""Wedding?" Ye Xiao was shocked.He was lost immediately.He was sure what the feeling in his heart was though. He felt a bit sad, a bit terrified, a bit guilty and a bit helpless.He didn''t feel an expectant nor surprised feeling though.In his head, there appeared a high-hearted figure with snow white clothes.There were piteous eyes staring at him through the mist.It was like she asking him, "Ye Xiao, why can''t you marry me?"Years ago, these words were like thunder striking into Ye Xiao''s heart."You obviously love me. Why can''t you marry me?"It was obvious.The high-hearted girl like the moon in the sky who could make everybody else look like vulgars actually laid down her figure and asked him that. Ye Xiao could feel her determination.Apparently, she had given up her self-pride.However... How could he get married when he was cultivating that kind of martial art?When he turned his back to her, he could hear two drops of tears falling onto the floor.- Pak dak. -And then the five words that had been haunting him sounded."Ye Xiao, I hate you!"At this time of the day, these five words and the way that white-dressed girl speak those words were still lingering in Ye Xiao''s dreams every now and then....He was lost in thoughts so he didn''t even answer Su Yeyue."Do I want to marry Su Yeyue?" Ye Xiao asked himself in his heart.She was vivacious and pretty. Her body and her face were both in the top range in the Qing-Yun Realm.However, Ye Xiao was inconsistent, tangled and resisting.In fact, he did like Su Yeyue.But he knew that this kind of emotion was not about the relationship between lovers! It was more like the kind to a little sister.He was doting on her like a brother to his sister.But if there was no other girl in his heart, he would agree to marry Su Yeyue though. At least he won''t refuse it.He was a virgin. He didn''t know anything about things between lovers at all. It was possible that he sleepwalked to his marriage.When he thought about "marriage", "wedding" and "wife" now, he didn''t think of Su Yeyue.He would think of a girl dressed in white. And he would think of the pain and the sorrow...At the moment, when he heard what Su Yeyue said, he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he felt troubled.He was lost in all kinds of emotions. The only thing he could be sure at the moment was that he didn''t really love Su Yeyue!At least not now."Nerd. Why don''t you say anything?" Su Yeyue lowered her head and squinted at him. Her eyes were full of love. She said, "Do you like me that much to become a nerd?"Ye Xiao smiled embarrassedly. He rubbed his nose and didn''t know what to say really...What could he possibly say anyway. He couldn''t say he love her. That was lying to her. He didn''t want to do that. He couldn''t say he didn''t love her either. That was hurting her. Looking at her sincere face, he just couldn''t do it. He actually didn''t know what to say, as nothing would be appropriate at the moment...While he was feeling embarrassed, the king came out. Prince Hua-Yang was with him. It seemed they had talked about something, and then they just left with Eunuch Wang...They actually gave Ye Xiao a feeling of sneakiness."Hmm. The king came out secretly too..." He finally had something else to say. So he changed the topic. It worked perfectly on Su Yeyue overtime.Su Yeyue twitched her lips and saw her father coming over. She hurriedly hid the bottles in her clothes. She knew that these supreme dan beads would never be used on Prince Hua-Yang if they were in his hands..."Wait there, you two. Ye Xiao, don''t leave after the drink." Prince Hua-Yang told Ye Xiao with a low voice. Then he turned around and entered the hall.In the hall, along with the return of Prince Hua-Yang, it became boisterous again."Why is my dad unhappy all of a sudden..." Su Yeyue asked worriedly.She knew her father so well.Ye Xiao casually answered, "I am afraid... It must be the private conversation earlier.""Private conversation? What was it about? Oh... Is there anything wrong with the battle?" Su Yeyue got nervous."Hey... How could I know. It must be something bad to us though!" Ye Xiao answered.After a while, there were people leaving.The officers were all gone.The generals were all drunk. At the latter half of the night, the last several generals finally left.Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were carried back to their places. These two lords were like sheep falling into a crowd of tigers... It took only a short time, and they were already so drunk. The food weren''t all served yet, but they were already lying under the table...The Crown Prince had looked around before he left.Apparently, he was looking for Ye Xiao. He saw Ye Xiao today, yet he found the young man was quite important in the northern army''s eyes. Guan Zhengwen had said that Ye Xiao would die in a few days. If Ye Xiao really died, it might bring something bad to the Crown Prince himself though!The Crown Prince''s eyes were full of concerns.Yet he didn''t see Ye Xiao and he just left...In fact, even though he had seen Ye Xiao, he would just talk to him and try to make it look like he had nothing to do with Ye Xiao''s death. That''s all."Ye Xiao, come over here." Prince Hua-Yang showed up on the stairs.He didn''t even look drunk at all.Ye Xiao got over with Su Yeyue hurriedly.He thought Prince Hua-Yang wanted to say something, but he just stood there, staring at them for a while. He didn''t say anything right away.After the princess came out, Prince Hua-Yang started to talk, "There is one thing you two must remember. You too, my lady."The other three nodded seriously."This time, if I win the war, it will be fine. But if anything bad happens..." Prince Hua-Yang looked at the princess with cold eyes, "There will be no funeral for me. Yue-Er shouldn''t observe mourning [1]. Don''t follow any traditions. Yue-Er and Xiao-Xiao will get married as soon as possible! And then sell this palace and all of you live in the House of Ye."The princess was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Prince Hua-Yang nervously.Princess Hua-Yang wasn''t an ordinary woman. She had noticed that there was something wrong when she saw her husband''s face. She had prepared for bad news, yet when she heard what Prince Hua-Yang said, she was still astonished. Was the situation really that bad?Prince Hua-Yang''s words didn''t seem like the talk before departure, it was like his last words in his life!Su Yeyue covered her own mouth before she screamed out.Her slim body was shaking. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at her father, as if a thunder struck the lands in a sunny day!...---------[1] In ancient China, people observed a three-year mourning period after their parents'' passing, during which they lived in seclusion and hardly ever went out.

 135 The Man on the Wheelchair

    ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Prince Hua-Yang spoke seriously with a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t show anything!¡±


    The princess¡¯s face turned pale at once. She covered her mouth immediately, yet her tears couldn¡¯t stop from silently flowing on her cheeks.


    She looked up at Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s face. Her face was full of apprehension and reluctance.


    ¡°Are they the main force of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng?¡± Ye Xiao tentatively asked, ¡°And there is another kingdom helping them, isn¡¯t it? Yet¡­ Even so, this battle should be an easy win for us. Why are you so nervous? You are already thinking about failure!¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang sighed and spoke blandly, ¡°Yes. We will most certainly win.¡±


    And he actually just walked back into the house and said nothing else.


    Ye Xiao looked at his back and said quietly, ¡°Well then¡­ Did the House of the Chaotic Storm decided to make a move?¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang stopped and then quickly paced into the hall. He spoke blandly, ¡°When things happen, your house will be the safest place. It is our last shelter! Ye Nantian¡¯s strength is more than enough to keep you safe even if the whole world is against you!


    I can see that Xiao-Xiao had improved a lot. He is no longer that little stupid foppish lad. I am happy. From now on, Yue-Er has a man to rely on. I can drop down my concerns about it now.


    It is late. Tomorrow is the day we leave for battle! Ye Xiao, you should go now.¡±


    Prince Hua-Yang asked Ye Xiao to leave.


    His big figure had disappeared in the hall.


    His voice still resounded though, ¡°The House of the Chaotic Storm, I can finally fight against you properly! I would like to see how you make the chaotic storms work with me standing against it!¡±


    Ye Xiao stood still for a while before leaving.


    He didn¡¯t know that after he left, Prince Hua-Yang and Princess Hua-Yang with their three sons and daughter, Su Yeyue, just sat in the house for a long while silently.


    At the end, Prince Hua-Yang just said one thing, ¡°If I die in battle, no matter what happens, don¡¯t even think about revenge!¡±


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao got out of the palace, it was already midnight.


    On both sides of the street, there were soldiers standing there like sculptures.


    He was walking. Although he was already an experienced cultivator, when he was surrounded by all these friendly soldiers, he actually felt safe.


    ¡°Homeland¡­ Home and country¡­¡±


    He murmured.


    In his previous life, he didn¡¯t really understand anything about homeland, simply because he was an orphan. He had no home. Besides, the Qing-Yun Realm was a realm where only cultivation matters. There were only factions, sects and clans. There was no country. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t acknowledge anything as homeland.


    At the moment, this world was quite important in his heart. It was a strange feeling to him.


    There were so many men willing to die for this world!


    When he was nearing his house, he heard the sound of wheels moving on the ground.


    It seemed there was a carriage coming over, yet it wasn¡¯t certainly the sound of a carriage.


    Ye Xiao stepped aside and kept his eyes half-closed observing the corner of the road.


    The sound was turning clearer. After a while, there was a wheelchair showing up. There were two people dressed in cyan who were pushing the wheelchair. There was a girl with a wonderful body beside them. Her face was covered by white silk.


    On the wheelchair, there was a man in white.


    A young man in white clothes!


    The man in white was handsome. His eyes were like stars and her eyebrows were like swords. If he could stand up, he must be a young spark!


    However, he was actually disabled!


    The wheelchair was moving towards Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao felt relieved immediately. He thought himself about to be mad. Since Gu Jin-Long died, there basically weren¡¯t anybody who could easily hurt him anymore¡­


    He sneered at himself and walked ahead again. When he was passing by the wheelchair, he saw that the man in white was looking at him.


    They looked at each other.


    The wheelchair suddenly stopped.


    The man in white looked at Ye Xiao gently and actually spoke first, ¡°It is already deep in the night. Brother, you walk alone. You must be in a good mood.¡±


    Ye Xiao felt that his eyes were crystal clear. They were even full of sincerity. That¡¯s all. Apparently, this man in white was extraordinary, yet he was still a mortal person. He was absolutely not a man in the cultivation world.


    Ye Xiao smiled gently, ¡°My house is nearby. I am just hanging out around for a while. But you, you are on a wheelchair. You should take care of yourself.¡±


    The man in white looked at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°Thank you. But I have been crippled since I was a child. I am never going to be recover anymore. I come out late at night everyday, because I don¡¯t want to see anybody or be seen by anybody. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    [I wouldn¡¯t want to be seen if I were a crippled man with a handsome face.]


    ¡°May I have your name please?¡± The man in white asked.


    ¡°Ye.¡± Ye Xiao answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence. My given name is Ye too.¡± The man in white smiled gently and his eyes blinked.


    ¡°Hmm. Like the Ye of Shu-Ye [1]?¡± Ye Xiao was interested.


    He wanted to leave right away though, but the man in white gave him a feeling that he didn¡¯t want to leave. It was a weird feeling like something was going to happen.


    The man in white was so polite and elegant. Ye Xiao had a good impression of him.


    ¡°No, it is the Ye for Ye-Se [2]. It pronounces the same with yours though. That¡¯s a shame.¡± The man in white smiled, ¡°May I ask your name¡­ Is it ¡®Xiao¡¯?¡±


    Ye Xiao looked at him and said, ¡°Yes, it is. Do you know me?¡±


    The man in white laughed happily and said, ¡°Not really. Yet I have heard a lot about you. Because my name is the same with yours. I have always been interested in meeting you in person. I want to see how do you look like. Now I finally met you, yet I didn¡¯t know that we will meet this deep in the night.¡±


    And then he smiled with his eyes half-closed and said, ¡°Lord Ye, tonight is the night of my name.¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned. He felt that this guy was not an ordinary figure. It seemed that this guy was thinking about something, yet Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t comprehend anything just from looking at his face.


    The words ¡°tonight is the night of my name¡± seemed to mean something though.


    Ye Xiao was thinking and he said with a low voice, ¡°Your night?¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed.¡± This Ye guy confirmed. His pale hand was tapping on his knee.


    ¡°May I have your name please?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°My name is Ye Xiao too.¡± The man in white spoke gently, ¡°Xiao¡­ for Jiu Xiao Yun Wai [3].¡±


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt uncomfortable. He turned immediately indifferent and spoke blandly, ¡°Brother Ye, you have a good name.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, your name is better!¡± The man in white spoke with his eyes blinking with some weird expressions, ¡°Xiao (Ц) is the best word in the world!¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    The man in white spoke gently, ¡°Laughing under the firmament. Laughing at the whole martial world. Life needs laughter. Heroes need no tears.¡± He smiled softly, looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s face and said gently, ¡°Laugh upon the seas and the mountains; laugh above the land; laugh at all the heroes in the world!¡±


    Laugh at all the heroes in the world!


    The last few words made Ye Xiao¡¯s heart beat heavily. He laughed and asked, ¡°I feel that my name is really a good one now. You are out on the street late at night. I don¡¯t think you have anything urgent at home. How about you and me, we go to the Spring Breeze House for a couple of drinks? It is on me.¡±


    The man in white shook his head slightly and said dispiritedly, ¡°My legs¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t drink any liquor. I am afraid I have to refuse your kindness¡­ It is late now. Let me pick another day to visit you.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Why another day? Why not just come to my place tonight and let¡¯s talk through the night?¡±


    The man shook his head bitterly, ¡°I really want to¡­ But I have someone watching over me¡­¡± He pointed at the girl beside him and said, ¡°Well. My wife is worried that something wrong would happen to me at night. So she insists to come with me. Since she is here, I really can¡¯t go anywhere as I wish.¡±


    Ye Xiao kept inviting, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Ask the lady to come with us. My house is not a big one, but there are still several spare rooms.¡±


    When he was speaking, he glanced at the girl¡¯s face. He intentionally showed an erotic expression in his eyes.


    That was a look that was full of urgent libido. It was flagrant, but he acted like he was trying to cover it.


    It made people feel that he was planning on something evil, so he invited them to his house. He must be attracted by the man¡¯s wife.


    The girl in white silk humphed and spoke between the teeth, ¡°It truly is late. We should go home. Otherwise, your mother will get angry again.¡±


    The man in white smiled bitterly and said, ¡°See. She stopped us. Lord Ye, we will meet again soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s pick another day.¡± Ye Xiao seemed to feel pity. He stared at the girl¡¯s face again and spoke like he didn¡¯t want her to leave, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t forget to come play with me someday. Make sure you bring your lady. If she doesn¡¯t come, I will be rather disappointed¡­ Hahaha. You will always be warmly welcomed¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ------


    [1] Shu Ye (Ê÷Ò¶) means the leaves on the tree. So it¡¯s Ò¶ in Chinese.


    [2] Ye Se (ҹɫ) means night view. So it¡¯s Ò¹ in Chinese and it means night.


    [3] Jiu Xiao Yun Wai (¾ÅÏöÔÆÍâ)means the land of nowhere. So it¡¯s Ïö in Chinese and it means clouds.

 136 One Sight Dreaming

    The man in white smiled gently, "Absolutely. Brother Ye, farewell.""Take care." Ye Xiao stood on the street, looking at this man who had the same name with him, leaving slowly on the wheelchair. A weird feeling was aroused in his heart again.Professedly, he was looking at the butt of the man''s wife though.He looked like he wanted to rip off her clothes immediately.The girl under the white silk was suppressing the hatred inside her heart. She was holding herself not to get back and smash the foppish prick. She stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair.Finally, they were gone on the next street.Ye Xiao eventually felt relieved. He felt some cold sweat floating down on his back.[Who is this man in white?He had actually brought me such an uncomfortable feeling!]Ye Xiao couldn''t understand.Yet he knew one thing. The man and the woman who was pushing the wheelchair and had been silent all along were absolutely superior cultivators in the Sky Origin Stage!Both of them!After they disappeared, Ye Xiao didn''t dare to follow them.Because he knew that if he started to stalk them, they would notice at once and instantly kill him!Besides, the phrase the man said had alerted him!It was that "Ye Xiao" who said that."Laughing under the firmament. Laughing at the whole martial world."There was only one person who deserved this line and always kept it as a sign!It was the Xiao Monarch!Ye Xiao!When he heard the phrase, all the hair on his body were lifted at once!Who on earth was this man? Why did he know that phrase?Why did he said that to Ye Xiao?![This ''Ye Xiao''... couldn''t be his real name!] Ye Xiao thought, [He was obviously mocking me... Damn it. I have no idea who he is at all...]When he was back to his room, he found something astonishing. During such a short time, he actually forgot how that man in white looked like at all!Ye Xiao always had a good memory that he even thought to be the best in the world. He was gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory!However, he had just seen that guy''s face and now he actually couldn''t remember it. That was weird!That was ridiculous!Ye Xiao tried so hard to recall it, yet no matter how hard he tried, the image turned blurry. He couldn''t recall even a bit of that guy''s face. Even the faces of the three other people were becoming blurry too."That is weird!" Ye Xiao had heard about this kind of thing before, yet he had never experienced it; nor people who caused it!Ye Xiao was alerted. It was impossible. People''s memory might fade away while time passed. Sometimes, people would forget things that they had just seen. Yet after looking carefully on something, people would never forget any of it during such a short time!Besides, there was one stranger thing. The women in cyan were behind the wheelchair all the time. Ye Xiao had noticed their strength, but he hadn''t paid much attention on their faces. In fact, he had looked at the man in white for quite some time. The strange thing was that the image of the man in white was the first that faded away in his memory. That was contrary to common sense.There must be something wrong with it!Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts and then he had an idea. He thought that he must have been be struck by some special trick. It made a short period of his memory disappear.That was something impossible in the Land of Han-Yang, yet it was not rare in the Qing-Yun Realm.Initially, Ye Xiao didn''t thought about it. He had never learned anything about it, and he had never been struck by it before. That was why it took him a while to figure it out!"That was the... One Sight Dreaming in the myth?" Ye Xiao murmured.One Sight Dreaming meant after people saw something, they would suddenly feel that they had just woken up from dreaming. It made people forget things.That was some rather evil martial art.So who were those people? Why did they know such a martial art? Were they natives of the Land of Han-Yang or were they from a higher realm?What were they planning at this important moment of the Kingdom of Chen? What were they after?Ye Xiao somehow felt that this meeting was rather important for himself though!That was his instinct.He didn''t want to lose the memory that might impact the result of the war, but he didn''t know anything that could deal with it. He was helpless at the moment and he was lost in thoughts. He operated the East-rising Purple Qi immediately.He surely wasn''t able to solve the problem. The only thing he could depend on was the No. 1 martial art in the world, the East-rising Purple Qi.In fact, Ye Xiao knew that since he was weak, even though his martial art was powerful, he couldn''t be sure that it could save his memory from the effect of the weird trick.He kept operating it for ninety-nine rounds, and then he confirmed that the East-rising Purple Qi was not almighty. The images were still blurred. They didn''t come back to him. However, it wasn''t totally useless though. The images stopped becoming more blurred.It finally stopped.However, it was impossible to recall their looks. He could still remember the conversations they had. That was enough for him though!Ye Xiao was sure that even though he had forgotten the face of that man, once he saw him again, he would recognize him through his voice."That''s scary!" Ye Xiao took in a deep breath.When he was lying in bed after he was home, he was thinking about another possibility. [If I attacked that ''Ye Xiao'' like I was making a joke, what would have happened?]That man had given Ye Xiao a rather weird impression.He must be dangerous, yet he didn''t give Ye Xiao even a bit of hatred or hostility.It seemed whenever Ye Xiao saw that man, he would feel pleased. He was a bit pleased even thinking about him.Although Ye Xiao didn''t have a clear image of him and knew that it was most possible that the man was an enemy, he just couldn''t hate him. He would like to even spend more time with that man.That was like some natural-born attraction of personality.[Who on earth is this guy? Where is he from?]Ye Xiao frowned. He tried so hard pondering about, yet still failed to come up with a clue.He just had this feeling.[This guy... must be my biggest enemy!]It was an unreasonable thought that just popped up inside his mind.However, Ye Xiao trusted that thought or instinct....On the other side, after seeing Ye Xiao, that man kept his eyes closed as he sat on the wheelchair. Not until they turned around the corner, did the man finally spoke, "Go."The woman in cyan lifted the wheelchair immediately. The girl in white moved ahead. - Poof! - They just disappeared.After a while, it was a place inside the city.The two of them showed up again like ghosts in the bamboo forest surrounded by those mountains.And then they moved slowly into the bamboo forest.The man in white didn''t say anything.While they entered the bamboo forest, two men in cyan bowed and then disappeared at once.The girl in white moved to the back of the wheelchair and pushed it forward slowly. The man started to talk, "Wan-Er, what do you think?"Wan-Er frowned and said, "This Ye Xiao... is very annoying!She thought of how Ye Xiao stared at her from bottom to top. That was the look of a brazen prick! Even though it looked like Ye Xiao was trying hard to restrain himself...That was enough to make Wan-Er feel disgraced and annoyed.This man in white was Master Bai.He heard what Wan-Er said and stayed silent for a while. And then he said, "Tell me about this Ye Xiao."Wan-Er thought for a while and started to speak, "Ye Xiao is 16 years and 7 months old. His father is Ye Nantian, the Northern General. Ye Xiao has been invalid since he was born. His father has suffered a lot to help him live normally like other kids... When Ye Xiao was three years old, he could merely walk. When he was five, he started to talk. He was quite a hot-headed kid.However, when he was seven years old, Ye Nantian got some mysterious medical materials that made the kid physically recover. His mentality became above the normal kids too. He started to grow like his peers, and he was just a bit physically weak. He became very smart, and he started to have an extraordinary retentive memory."Master Bai said blandly, "And extraordinary retentive memory. A recovered body. Just a bit weak... It must be the Creation Fruit..."He tapped his knee with his fingers. It seemed to be his signature move. He spoke gently, "The Creation Fruit... How did Ye Nantian get it?"He looked at the sky and murmured, "Is Ye Nantian''s cultivation abandoned for real?"He stayed silent for a while and then said, "Go on."...

 137 Secret About Ye Nantian

    Wan-Er nodded and actively spoke, "When Ye Xiao was nine years old, he showed his naughty personality for the first time. He whipped a maid in his family and made her a cripple. Since then, all the servants in his house were replaced by retired soldiers. When he was eleven, he rode on a horse on the street and stepped on someone''s leg. He broke that poor man''s leg and didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he kept cursing that poor guy... When he was thirteen, he started to molest women. When he was fourteen, he seized a girl. His father couldn''t stand it this time, so he beat him and sent the girl back home.Since then, he just got worse and worse. He molested girls more and more frequently. Ye Nantian was out of home all the time and had no time to discipline Ye Xiao. So he asked his sworn brother, Song Jue, to be the steward of his house...When Ye Xiao was sixteen, that was four months ago, he drank with some foppish young lords in the brothel. He passed out because he was too drunk... After that night, he seemed to change a lot. He didn''t go out that often... Well, hmm, he had been to the House of Zuo once. Coincidentally, the House of Zuo was robbed that day... Ning Biluo started his bad luck that day... The whole thing is still not very clear now though.And after that..."Wan-Er kept speaking. She had actually told everything Ye Xiao had experienced no matter how small it was.At the end, she said, "... Tonight before he met you, he was drinking in the Palace of Hua-Yang. It is said that the Prince Hua-Yang, who had always been unsatisfied with Ye Xiao, suddenly became happy with him... And then he left the palace and met you..."The entire story about Ye Xiao was finished now.Master Bai closed his eyes. He didn''t respond right away.After a while, he said, "How much did he drink in the palace?"Wan-Er answered, "Three small cups, four small bowls, six big bottles... About 11 kilograms..."Master Bai frowned and said, "Well, he is quite good at it."Wan-Er said, "I am not sure. He has a certain cultivation capability. Normal people would have been extremely drunk with all those drinks, but it is all right for cultivators with certain cultivation capability though."Master Bai said blandly, "Oh. Then, how much did he drink when he was drunk from the brothel?"Wan-Er was surprised. She suddenly lost her words."Didn''t I make it clear? If he could drink that much liquor this time and be fine after that, why did he get drunk so easily last time? He was just drinking with some foppish young lads. How much could he drink with them?" Master Bai spoke calmly, "Why would he pass out the last time?"Wan-Er was embarrassed and she spoke humbly, "I don''t know.""There is more, Wan-Er. How is this Ye Xiao''s cultivation?" Master Bai asked."He must be no higher than the ninth level of the Mortal Origin Stage. He is nothing." Wan-Er spoke disdainfully."Heh, heh. So he is only at the ninth level of the Mortal Origin Stage? It seems normal cultivators are merely able to get this at most, including you. In fact, according to my observation, he is at least at the third level of the Earth Origin Stage." Master Bai smiled.Wan-Er was surprised again, "How? Does he have some special tricks to hide his real cultivation level? Did he actually fool me?""A man who can hide his real cultivation status from you... Anyway, let''s skip this part." Master Bai spoke blandly, "Why is he doing this then?""He is merely at the Earth Origin Stage. He is just better than an ant..." Wan-Er was disdainful, "Even though he has hidden his cultivation, so what."Master Bai said blandly, "Wan-Er, you have become reckless these days... He is not a strong cultivator to you. But that''s because you are in a rather higher stage. It means nothing to you how much he hides his cultivation level. So you don''t care... If he encountered someone who is at the same range with him, he will get a huge advantage. I can be sure, even those who are one level higher than him will easily get killed by him. And he can stay unharmed after it.So, regardless of the cultivation, this guy is very foxy and adept. He must be a fearsome man."Master Bai spoke in a deep voice."Maybe." Wan-Er felt disdainful inside, yet she still went along with him."I am worrying now because of this man." Master Bai spoke gently, "Go check a few things for me later.""Yes, master.""First, who were those lads who drank with Ye Xiao when he passed out? I need their names, their backgrounds, everything... And I need the detail about what happened that night there. I need to know why Ye Xiao would pass out. Was he faking? If he did passed out, I want to know how bad it was.""Second. Check on how Ning Biluo got to that bad situation that day. I need to know why. And why did the Boundless Master attacked the House of Zuo that day... And why did he stop after that... There must be a story behind all this. I need to know every detail of it.""Third... Gu Jinlong of the Sunlight Sect was seen in the Chen-Xing City recently. He seems to be staying here. Why did such a man come to the mortal world? Gu Jinlong is vicious and skillful. He must be here for something rather valuable.""According to our records, although he always comes to the Land of Han-Yang periodically, he just stays for a short time. Even after the Ling-Bao Hall became his source of profits and personal force, he never had stayed this long... You should check on it. This man has the power to rewrite the structure of the current situation here. We have to keep an eye on him."After assigning these three jobs, he raised his head and thought about it again. He said, "Why would Ye Nantian come to this land at the first place? I remember you have some records about it." Wan-Er spoke calmly, "Ye Nantian is the rightful heir of the Ye Clan in the Qing-Yun Realm. However, he was in love with a girl in the Jade Glow Palace... That made the Jade Glow Moon King furious, so he gave an order to wipe out the Ye Clan.""The Jade Glow girl left her husband and her newly born child in order to save their lives and the whole clan''s existence. She returned to the palace and begged for forgiveness.""The Jade Glow Moon King eventually showed mercy. He had some conditions though. He thought Ye Nantian should be banished to the mortal world."Hearing this, Master Bai said blandly, "I remember this. But, I remember the punishment was not permanent."Wan-Er answered, "You are right. Many people in the palace tried to persuade the Moon King. Ye Nantian and the Jade Glow girl were truly in love. So the Moon King showed mercy and just let Ye Nantian leave the Qing-Yun Realm. He made Ye Nantian promise that until he reached the Dao Origin Stage, he would stay away from the Jade Glow girl. When he did it, he could return and be with the girl again."Master Bai sneered."Ye Nantian was merely at the Dream Origin Stage He was badly injured in the fight against the cultivators from the Jade Glow Palace and suffered a one-grade retrograde. When he arrived here, he was merely at the ninth level of the Spirit Origin Stage.From ninth level of the Spirit Origin Stage to the Dao Origin Stage, even a super talented cultivator in a super wealthy clan would hardly be able to do this with his entire life. Now we are talking about the barren Land of Han-Yang, right? There are no resources, no assistances, nothing. I reckon Ye Nantian could never make it in his life... That was just the same with a permanent banishment though.""When the girl returned to the palace, she was punished to stay in the bottom of the palace under the ground. She could never get out unless she could reach the Dao Origin Stage. That is the whole story about Ye Nantian..."Wan-Er sighed, "This pair of lovers can barely meet each other again, I am afraid."Master Bai listened quietly and asked, "What about the latter part of the Ye Clan?"Wan-Er said, "The Ye Clan is a super clan in the Qing-Yun Realm, however, it is far weaker than the Jade Glow Palace though. There were a few men in the Ye Clan who died at the beginning. But that''s all. Ye Nantian took responsibility on his own. The Ye Clan decided to sacrifice him to save the whole clan. During these years, the Ye Clan had a new heir. Ye Nantian has lost his rights now. He is merely an abandoned son. No one cares about him anymore.""Heh, heh..." Master While sneered and said blandly, "Interesting things in the world."Wan-Er felt pity and she said, "If you could say something for the couple, maybe they could have..."The love story of Ye Nantian was truly something that made this girl regretful.It always made girls weep when couples were forcibly separated.Master Bai said blandly, "Me? Say something?"He was lost in thoughts and shook his head. He said, "Heh, heh..."...

 138 The Heavenly Mystery!

    Wan-Er was a bit depressed as she sullenly lowered her head.


    [Master is a good guy. He is smart, well-educated, but why is he¡­ so dull about human kindness? Many years have passed, yet he actually never¡­]


    Master Bai stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Su Dingguo is about to leave. Look at his army. He is indeed an excellent general.¡±


    Wan-Er said, ¡°The army is in great prosperity. He is indeed an outstanding War God. The king of the Kingdom of Chen is a wise king. Kingdom of Chen is at the summit of its power. I think it is going to be much more difficult than last time if you want to overturn it again.¡±


    Master Bai thought for a while and spoke gently, ¡°All my opponents before were in the summit of their power¡­¡±


    Wan-Er sighed and spoke in a low voice, ¡°If we didn¡¯t get involved, Su Dingguo will surely win the battle as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.¡±


    Master Bai smiled coldly and spoke blandly, ¡°Is it all well arranged?¡±


    ¡°All done. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Wan-Er answered gently.


    Master Bai nodded and stayed quiet.


    ¡°That guy, Red in the Sky¡­ Is he still missing?¡± He frowned and spoke blandly, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have just died like this in the Land of Han-Yang with his outstanding cultivation capability¡­¡±


    Wan-Er nodded, ¡°I have a feeling that he is purposely hiding from us. Maybe there is something wrong that he is forced to stay away from our sights. I am checking on it though.¡±


    ¡°If he is here¡­ Things will be much easier.¡± Master Bai¡¯s eyes flashed with blood color and he said blandly, ¡°I have this feeling that I am being betrayed¡­¡±


    Wan-Er was shocked.


    She knew that her master never felt wrong.


    So the guy, Red in the Sky, had betrayed them?


    ¡°Hmm. Tell me everything about Ye Xiao.¡± Master Bai said blandly, ¡°I want to hear it. I don¡¯t want to miss anything.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao?¡± Wan-Er was surprised.


    [I have just finished telling everything about Ye Xiao. Why does he still want to hear it again? Besides the war in the south, things about the Red in the Sky were all big issues. Why is he so focused on Ye Xiao?


    Is Ye Xiao more important than the war or Red in the Sky to him?]


    ¡°Oh. I mean Ye Xiao the Xiao Monarch.¡±


    Master Bai spoke gently while his fingers kept flicking on his leg.


    Wan-Er took a tumble immediately and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She felt that her master was talking about the Ye Xiao in the capital though.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t suddenly want to hear the story about the Xiao Monarch.


    She knew her feeling was right.


    The foppish young lad had an important place in her master¡¯s heart.


    But why?


    Wan-Er looked at Master Bai with confusion.


    Master Bai clapped his knee and said with concern, ¡°I always feel¡­ that this foppish lad Ye Xiao is weird¡­ That Xiao Monarch died in a strange situation. In fact, I reckon there may be connections between these two ¡®Ye Xiao¡¯. Could they be¡­¡±


    Wan-Er said, ¡°I am not judging your opinion, but the Xiao Monarch was hunted by the three factions. Under that circumstance, his soul could never have a chance to get away. You have thought about this endless times. I don¡¯t think we need to do it again¡­¡±


    Master Bai spoke gently, ¡°Heh, heh. I am doing it again. I just can¡¯t be sure about it, especially after meeting with this Ye Xiao¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a cyan light flashed in his eyes. He spoke softly, ¡°The Ye Xiao in the General¡¯s House is cultivating martial arts with cold attribute¡­ That is apparently rather different from the Xiao Monarch. If he was the Xiao Monarch, he would have that ¡®thing¡¯, and he should have a warm breath.¡±


    Wan-Er nodded.


    In fact, she was confused. [Master is always decisive. Why does he kept sticking on this subject? This Ye Xiao is a completely different person from the Xiao Monarch. There are countless people who coincidently have the same names¡­


    It is not a wise thing to care so much about it though.]


    ¡°It has taken nine times of reformation, nine times of recast, nine times of chaotic storms, nine times of escaping from death, nine billion men¡¯s soul as oblation for the Heavenly Mystery to come to the world¡­ Yet it just disappeared right at the moment it came to the world¡­¡±


    Master Bai frowned. His face turned pale and he murmured, ¡°I have spent so much on this. Yet look what I get. How can I accept this?¡±


    Wan-Er got serious too.


    They looked at each other and both saw the regret in their eyes. However, the only thing Master Bai felt was regret, while Wan-Er was obviously upset.


    The story had been passed down from generation to generation for hundreds of thousands years. It was said that there was a profound mystery outside the universe.


    That was a thing that nobody had ever seen.


    As time passed by, it became a wonderful myth.


    It was called the ¡°Heavenly Mystery¡±.


    Nobody knew what it was, how it looked, or where it stayed.


    Yet everyone knew that who ever seized it would become the Dominator of the Firmament.


    That¡¯s an attractive status.


    However, it had merely been a myth. Nobody had even heard about its appearance.


    Master Bai coincidentally got a relict slice and entered a mysterious space. That was where he learned his massively powerful capabilities.


    He got to know some truth about the Heavenly Mystery there.


    And he got to know how he could bring it down to the world.


    Since then, he had kept trying everything he could for this issue. He got down to this mortal world from the higher realm. He got through so many troubles and sufferings. He produced chaotic storms. He overturned kingdoms and sacrificed the lives of everything and everybody above this land. He kept breaking the laws of the nature and tried to bring that thing down.


    Dozens of years ago, the efforts he had made during thousands of years finally proved effective. At that day, the stars in the sky were trembling, and time was in a mess. The world was in chaotic storms, and bloods were splashing towards the sky. At that moment, that thing befell.


    Yet right at the moment when it befell, it just disappeared leaving no traces behind.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t get to know what the Heavenly Mystery was and how it looked. He could only be sure that he had successfully brought it down to the world. Yet he knew nothing about where it was after that.


    This time, he wanted to sacrifice the kingdom and the lives of countless men to try to bring it out once again.


    In fact, he was not sure whether it would succeed or not this time though. He just had no idea what was the right way, so he had to do whatever possibility exist. He would be happy if it worked, and if he would be able to discover where it stayed.


    At the same time, he was extremely worried that somebody had seized it earlier.


    ¡°How many years of suffering and sacrifice¡­ might have actually become helping other people.¡± Master Bai¡¯s eyes looked casual. He stared at the bamboo forest and murmured.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of viciousness.


    [I will never let that happen!]


    ¡°Here are all the records about the Xiao Monarch.¡± Wan-Er said.


    ¡°Read. Hmm. Wait.¡± Master Bai was actually hesitating. He stayed silent for a while and then said, ¡°Wan-Er. Wait¡­ Well¡­ Do you think it is possible that this Ye Xiao was faking the way he looked at you with dirty intentions?¡±


    Wan-Er was stunned.


    [Why do you want me to be so concerned about this foppish fool? I am really so speechless about this. What you suggested was surely impossible.


    How¡­ How do I answer this?]


    Master Bai was lost in thoughts. He spoke gently, ¡°When a guy sees a girl. He will just have a few reactions. First, he can¡¯t wait to keep looking at the girl. That¡¯s reasonable affection. Second, he may get lost in it. He will look back to the girl even if he has walked out a long distance away. He is probably thinking about something dirty¡­ Third, he looks at the girl like he wants to rip off the girl¡¯s clothes immediately. He has the eyes of wolves.


    That¡¯s why people called this kind of men, Se Lang. [1]¡±


    Hearing this, Wan-Er had already blushed. She affectedly said, ¡°Master~¡±


    Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°I am not done yet. There is a fourth kind. It is the super Se Lang. Well¡­ How can I describe that eyes properly¡­ Well, in his eyes, he was already on top of the girl¡¯s body and fxxking her¡­¡±


    ¡°There is one more though. He will act like he is noble when he sees a beauty. He will walk pass that girl with an indifferent face, but in fact, he is trying to make the girl look at him. If the girl didn¡¯t see him, he will glance at the girl secretly. This kind are mostly scholars. They obviously want ¡®it¡¯, yet they don¡¯t dare to show their desires¡­¡±


    Master Bai looked at Wan-Er smilingly, ¡°Which one do you think Ye Xiao was to you?¡±


    Wan-Er was flustered, yet she knew it was an important question. She had to think carefully before she answered it, so she took a long while to think. And then she said, ¡°Ye Xiao must be that kind¡­ which cared a little about you, but¡­ but still¡­¡±


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Still couldn¡¯t wait to rip my clothes off¡­ It was full of carnality.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Se Lang (É«ÀÇ), colored wolf, means perverts who are crazy about sexually assaulting women.

 139 The Secret of the Chaotic Storm

    Master Bai seemed to be stunned. He raised his head slowly and looked at Wan-Er seriously. He said, "Really? You know we can''t joke about this problem!"Wan-Er recalled the feeling again. She felt like Ye Xiao''s filthy eyes were right in front of her again. After a while, she said affirmatively, "I am sure! Master, I suddenly felt like my body was naked at that moment. I had to operate my martial art to get rid of that feeling. That was a disgusting feeling that made me feel really uncomfortable."Master Bai answered with disappointment, "Oh."He was sure the Xiao Monarch would never show that kind of look.In fact, since he got to know that the young lord in the House of Ye was named "Ye Xiao", he couldn''t help but come up with a conjecture.It came from nowhere. It was just a feeling, an instinct.He just kept the conjecture to himself and tried his best to prove it!He felt that this Ye Xiao in the Chen-Xing City was the reincarnation of the Xiao Monarch!However, this Ye Xiao had lived for sixteen years, while the Xiao Monarch of the Qing-Yun Realm had just fallen four months earlier.It didn''t make sense on the time!Yet Master Bai didn''t give up his conjecture!In fact, Master Bai''s concern to Ye Xiao was the same with Ye Xiao to him. They were both because of the unreasonable instincts!And about the Heavenly Mystery...[Only when Yin and Yang reverse can the true power of the Heavenly Mystery be activated.How do Yin and Yang reverse? Is it simply the exchange of Yin and Yang? The exchange of ice and fire? Reversion of the sky and earth? The recycling of cold and heat?]Nobody really knew the answer.Those were all the reversion of Yin and Yang at some points. They were just in different forms![The reversion of life and death!] Master Bai thought."Well... Should I go on with the records of the Xiao Monarch?" Wan-Er asked."Read it!" Master Bai took in a deep breath. His eyes were full of confidence again![Maybe... he was just trying to get away from my eyes?]"The Xiao Monarch was named Ye Xiao. He started his cultivation with the Raging Yang Art, which is one kind of Pure Yang Martial Arts. He had to keep himself a virgin all his life. If he lost his virginity, he would lose his cultivation..."Wan-Er told the story, and Master Bai closed his eyes again."The Xiao Monarch''s master was merely at the Dream Origin Stage. When he tried to snatch the Raging Yang Art, he got himself seriously injured. He eventually got it though. After that, he passed the martial art to a little beggar, Ye Xiao. After a few months, he passed away because of the unhealed wound.That means the Xiao Monarch never had anyone to teach him with his cultivation. He had been struggling in his life. He had been a waiter, a thief, a robber... He had done all bad things. Yet he had become a cultivator of the Spirit Origin Stage from an ordinary person before he reached the age of 25. He was quite talented...After he reached the Spirit Origin Stage, he started to travel around in the Qing-Yun Realm. During the following decades, he was boosted to the Dream Origin Stage. After he reached the Dream Origin Stage, he started to tyrannize around. To put it simply, he began the legend of the Xiao Monarch...When he was just in the Dream Origin Stage, he became the opponent of the Sky Wolf Group. It lasted ten years. He was merely in the Dream Origin Stage, yet he actually destroyed the Sky Wolf Group! Destroying the Sky Wolf Group was surely nothing in our sights, yet for a man in the Dream Origin Stage, it was like a miracle!During that ten years, Ye Xiao had grown much stronger. He reached the ninth level of the Dream Origin Stage." Wan-Er continued gently, "As far as I know, in the recent 1000 years, among all the self-governed cultivators, he had the fastest rate of cultivation!"Master Bai nodded and agreed.It was remarkable that the Xiao Monarch improved so fast. Even those men who were from the super clans and super sects holding a great amount of resources couldn''t catch up with him!"During the next period of time, the Xiao Monarch became a trouble to all the forces in the Qing-Yun Realm. He was snatching the cultivation resources left and right, and he would come and go without leaving any traces. All those forces were greatly enraged, but they couldn''t do anything about it. The battle that gained the Xiao Monarch enormous fame during this period was when the Heavenly Dream Historic Site was first discovered. All the superior cultivators went to fight for the treasures there. It was a clash between cultivators of the Dao Origin Stage. However, the Xiao Monarch, who was still in the Dream Origin Stage that time, eventually seized the greatest profit.""The next three years, he kept being hunted by different forces. When he showed up in public again, he was already a cultivator at the Dao Origin Stage!... When he was at the seventh level of the Dao Origin Stage, he gained the title, ''Xiao Monarch''. He was acknowledged as an ''iron board'' in the Qing-Yun Realm!In fact, the rising of the Xiao Monarch was truly a path of miracle and a path of adversity. He was always risking his life."Wan-Er sighed, "He was indeed a desperado! He was an outlaw that did whatever he wished!""Well it wasn''t just a path of miracle though!" Master Bai opened his eyes and said, "It should be a path of certainty! It is rather important for a cultivator to concentrate... However, one''s potential is always activated at the moment when he is facing death... That is the most reliable and valuable way of progress.""Two men who are both at the ninth level of the Dao Origin Stage stand together. The one who has been through countless of life-and-death battles could easily slaughter the other one who was just raised by the endless resources in a great sect!That will simply be a complete and utter massacre!That is why the life-and-death experience is so important!It should be those men, whom the Xiao Monarch battled those years, that had actually helped him find his path of certainty!"Master Bai kept his eyes half-closed. He sighed and said, "Check this. To which of these Saint Domains had the Xiao Monarch been?"Wan-Er answered, "Yes. Please name them.""The Death Domain. The Vessel Domain. The Evil Domain. The Fallen Domain." Master Bai listed.[When I activated the extreme power of the sky and finally drew down the Heavenly Mystery, it was located in one of these four Saint Domains! It was certain!Yet I have searched these four Saint Domains and found nothing!That is so weird!]"170 years ago, the Xiao Monarch had entered the Vessel Domain. And then he was chased, so he got into the Fallen Domain. After that, he was injured and entered the Death Domain. And then he found the Archean Spiritual Milk in the Evil Domain. He used the Milk to recover. The Milk had an enormous benefit to his cultivation... When he was back from the Saint Domains, he started his revenge. He kept chasing those who had chased him in the Qing-Yun Realm. He didn''t stop until he killed them all... Traveling around the four Saint Domains, it took him... two years!"When Wan-Er was reading the story about Ye Xiao, she felt speechless.She had an obvious feeling all the time.[What kind of monster is this? He was always fighting. There is nowhere he didn''t fight in. He was simply a mad fighter... with splendid good luck.]Master Bai was also speechless.There were only four discovered domains bordering on the Qing-Yun Realm. Yet Ye Xiao was able to travel around them all in two years. That truly meant something...[That... brings headache!]He looked down at his legs and a vicious aura was emanated from his body as a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He murmured, "Did the Xiao Monarch... really die?"Wan-Er looked at his legs and didn''t know how to respond.[The death of the Xiao Monarch is true, yet master is still thinking about this.]Wan-Er knew what her master was thinking.She knew how much he had sacrifice for the Heavenly Mystery!It was all about tears and blood...If all his efforts turned out to be helping others, even if her master could bear it, she would kill herself because of grievance.Nine times of reformation, nine times of recast, nine times of chaotic storms, nine times of escaping from death, nine billion men''s soul as oblation!It was just a normal parallel phrases.Yet Wan-Er knew how horrific it was about.She and Xiu-Er began to follow Master Bai after the sixth time, yet it was already more than enough for them to get to know it.It took too much time to complete the nine times of reformation. Every time when they made a kingdom overturned, it was like a curse they placed on themselves!Every time when billions of lives were taken... the sin they made had become a debt to them!They killed people and overturned a kingdom against the heaven''s will!People died! It was against the rule of the heavens.It was going to bring retribution for sure!Each time when he overturned a kingdom, he would suffer from the heaven''s retribution; every time when he took billions lives, he would suffer yet another kind of heaven''s retribution.Those retributions had made Master Bai suffer a lot.He had his way to deal with it though. Yet he still needed to do it again after so much suffering... and it was always tougher than last time!...

 140 The Day When He Dominated Should Be the Day of His Wedding

    He couldn''t keep his strength after those heaven''s retribution. Otherwise it would have been too easy. It was the rule of the heavens. Nobody could be an exception.For the first heaven''s retribution, he had become disabled every time it began. However, as he kept improving his cultivation level, he steadily recovered.Yet for the last time, things had suddenly become horrible to him.When he started over again, he got blind and his legs and arms were all disabled. He had been struggling for more than 30 years after that. Finally, his arms recovered, as well as his eyes.His legs, however, stayed disabled. He was like a natural-born cripple!Because of that, he lost the ability to utilize the might of his cultivation level that could shock the whole world!Wan-Er and Xiu-Er followed Master Bai into the cruel cycle. Every time when the reformation began, it meant that they had to start over again.That didn''t annoy them though. Although they would lose their cultivation levels, they could become young and pretty again. Every time, it began at a point in their life where their appearance was at its most beautiful state... That was something much enjoyable for women, no matter how much they had to suffer from it...Besides, they were not the main characters in this cycle and the heaven''s retribution, so they recovered rather quickly. Because they started their cultivation over and over again, they had a complete grasp on the knowledge and concepts of their martial arts. It made them firmly rooted.In fact, it didn''t seem to have any bad influence for them.Yet for Master Bai, every second was like a painful year that he spent suffering from the heaven''s retribution!Nine times!Nine times in total!He had been tortured over and over again. The only thing that kept supporting him was the Heavenly Mystery!Yet when he was so close to success, the accident happened. The Heavenly Mystery had come, yet he missed it.That was why the House of the Chaotic Storm planned this operation...The House of the Chaotic Storms should be long gone. Yet because of this accident, it appeared again. It was about to rouse a disaster again. It was going to bring the disaster to life, to the world, to everybody again!And all this was for merely one person, one thing, one wish!"Master..." Wan-Er looked at Master Bai with soft eyes, "You... suffered too much."Master Bai was calm. He was lost in thought and murmured, "170 years ago, the Xiao Monarch entered each of the four Saint Domains... The Heavenly Mystery befell 168 years ago... When the Xiao Monarch was traveling the four domains, I had searched the domains. There was no trace of the Heavenly Mystery...That isn''t right. There is a two years cap..."He murmured, "Yet I was suffering the most powerful heaven''s retribution 170 years ago. My Jing and Mai were all broken at that time. Maybe I missed something back there."He rubbed his forehead with distress.Wan-Er asked softly, "Master, do you mind if I ask what the Heavenly Mystery looks like?"Master Bai frowned and looked at Wan-Er''s pretty face.Wan-Er was frightened, so she lowered her head, "I just... I just want to..."Master Bai smiled blandly. He rubbed her hair gently and said, "Of course I know. Wan-Er will never betray me... You just want to help me more and bring me more chances."He sighed and spoke, "Wan-Er... You know what. In fact, I only know that it is something in a regular size. Yet I don''t know how it exactly looks like...I have checked everything about the Heavenly Mystery in the Supreme Cyan Cloud. I have even checked everything in the Supreme Sky Palace. I got nothing."He spoke in a deep voice, "The only recordation is in a historic myth. The man who created this universe left his words about it."He closed his eyes and spoke gently, "... It takes all the glory of creating and all power of the universe to get through the supreme path for the ultimate treasure. Whoever is lucky to have it will become the dominator of the firmament, the only king in the universe! That is... the peerless lord in the world and foremost spirit in chaos!"Wan-Er opened her mouth, and then she murmured, "The dominator of the firmament... The only king in the universe... That is a big tone...""No! You are wrong!" Master Bai said, "It is not!"He smiled bitterly and said, "If I got it and used it properly... I could really reach beyond the Supreme Cyan Cloud and become... the dominator of the firmament! And the Supreme Cyan Cloud would become only a drop in the ocean."His voice became distressful.It seemed he was not resigned to what had happened to him. The anger bursted in his heart and rushed out to his head.[Why? I have sacrificed so much! Yet when it appeared in the world, the Heavenly Mystery was actually gone? I have suffered for nearly ten thousand years and it was all wasted?Did I just stupidly contribute to someone else''s success?!I can''t stand it! I don''t fxxking want this!]These words had been haunting Master Bai for a long time.He wanted to yell at the sky loudly many times, yet he could only close his mouth and suppress his emotions deep into his heart.His face turned red because of the emotions he couldn''t let out.It took him only an instant to fully suppress the raging emotion back to the bottom of his heart. He became quiet and calm again.Yet his hair became dishevelled. There were a few hairs floating beside his face. Under the shadows of the bamboos, the floating hair had added some sort of enchantment to his handsome face.Wan-Er looked at Master Bai''s side face sentimentally. She was suddenly stunned.Master Bai turned his head, looking at the dark bamboo forest and said gently, "How many years have passed... Wan-Er, you and Xiu-Er have followed me through so many heaven''s retributions and vital dangers... Do you regret it?"Wan-Er answered sentimentally, "Me and Xiu-Er, we never regret it. As long as we can stay beside you, my master, it is already god''s blessing. Even if we need to suffer more, we will enjoy the time with you. I am enjoying. I believe Xiu-Er is too."Master Bai sighed and said, "I never have thought that... the phoenix egg and the sparrow egg I brought out when I left my family alone would become my most reliable supports in my life... My most thoughtful ones."Wan-Er lowered her head bashfully and her eyes were full of infatuation. She murmured, "You made up my life.""Wan Of The Clouds, Xiu Of The Heavens..." Mater Bai spoke gently, "Wan-Er... if I can succeed this time... When I get the Heavenly Mystery and become the dominator... I wonder if you and Xiu-Er are willing to marry me together?"Wan-Er''s body was shaking. Her pretty eyes were full of tears all of a sudden.She looked at Master Bai''s face as though all that happened was only a dream. She held her face and cried!That was something... they had been waiting for too long!She had never thought that she could become Master Bai''s wife one day. She had just wished to stay with him, no matter who he was going to marry in the future...She wanted to stay with him, even if she couldn''t have a rightful title. It would be the happiest thing in her life to stay with him.That was simply all she wanted!Yet what Master Bai said was like a thunder striking into her heart!It aroused the eagerness that was hidden deep inside her heart that she never dared to speak!She was afraid that if she showed that secret eagerness for it, she would have lost everything she could shared with him!But as of this moment, it actually... turned out that what she wanted so badly was really going to happen!"Master... Oh, master..." Wan-Er couldn''t stop herself and fell into her master''s chest. She held him tight and murmured, "I am so happy... Hearing what you just said, I am already satisfied with what I have in this life. I am willing to die for it..."Her warm tears had soaked Master Bai''s clothes within seconds."But, me and Xiu-Er... We are not qualified..." Wan-Er choked with sobs, "You are better marrying a princess of the Sky Palace... How could Xiu-Er and I shamelessly expect to marry you..."Master Bai held her soft body slowly and said clearly, "Even a princess of the Sky Palace can''t be a match to my Wan-Er and Xiu-Er... You are the ones who have been with me all along. When I get the Heavenly Mystery and become the dominator of the firmament, I will marry you!This is the only promise I want to make to you... during the 7000 years since the day you two transformed into humans!"His eyes were full of gentleness and he said, "Wan-Er, you know... I am lonely all these years.""I know. I know!" Wan-Er was weeping. She was so surprised and happy that her heart was about to explode. She was holding Master Bai tightly. She nodded. She breathed out a wonderful scent through her red lips and it made Master Bai feel heated. The next moment, she desperately kissed Master Bai on his mouth with her pretty soft lips.It took them so long.Master Bai rubbed Wan-Er''s smooth hair and spoke deeply, "When my legs recovered and my cultivation capability returned a bit... Wan-Er, you an Xiu-Er should come and sleep with me. The ardor of people. The wonderful sensory pleasures. We are going to experience them after all."...

 141 Departure!

    Wan-Er''s face was like a piece of red handkerchief. She gritted her teeth and nodded bashfully and happily.[Master has changed a lot indeed.] Wan-Er thought gleefully in mind."The sky is boundless. It seems close, yet in fact, it is so out of reach. Now I see through things. If I can''t get the Heavenly Mystery, does that mean we three have to be like this forever?" Master Bai spoke gently, "If we stay the same... till the end of our lives and I regret then, I must have already wasted all the best time in our lives, haven''t I?"He sighed, "I know that the whole world is jealous because I have you two with me. It surely is a good thing to seize more, yet if I get too deep into it, that may make me lose more... Hehe..."Wan-Er gritted her lips and smiled bashfully.Master Bai said, "Tonight when that Ye Xiao looked at you like he was going to swallow you. I felt... Hahahaha..."When he spoke about this, he laughed. Wan-Er pinched his waist gently."Do you still think that this Ye Xiao is the Xiao Monarch?" Wan-Er asked."I have suspicions. Of course." Master Bai answered frankly, "However, there are too many things I can''t explain though. So let''s get over for the mean time...""Things you can''t explain?" Wan-Er asked confusedly."Yes. First, the Xiao Monarch had been to the four Saint Domains 170 year ago. If he acquired the Heavenly Mystery back then, he should have gained something out of it during over a hundred years... then he wouldn''t have died in his last battle! If he had 170 years to study it, even though all the superior cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm fought him together, he would have defeated them all easily. Yet now he had been slaughtered both physically and spiritually!""Second... If he didn''t get the Heavenly Mystery, then he might have been reborn as this Ye Xiao. The martial art he cultivates should be something with moderate attribute or fire attribute. It can never be some cold attribute after all...""Third... The Xiao Monarch was a heroic figure after all. He wouldn''t do things like snatching girls or assaulting women. If he would do that, he would never have such an outstanding vigor. And he wouldn''t have started the fight against the three factions in the Qing-Yun Realm then..."He stopped for a while and said, "However, I need to hold my suspicions on it. Wan-Er, what I told you to do, you have to do it carefully. Don''t miss any details. Make it perfectly done...""Maybe Ye Xiao is not the Xiao Monarch, yet he is a talented cultivator for sure... We can''t underestimate such a person. Never look down upon the young generation."He said.Wan-Er nodded.At the moment, she was all lost in pleasures. She wouldn''t have any problem against whatever he said.Whatever he said must be right."Master, there is one thing we can do that could prove the truth most efficiently." Wan-Er said."Oh? What is it?" Master Bai smiled. He seemed to know what she was going to say though."Let me kill this Ye Xiao myself. Kill him!" Wan-Er said, "Then, the truth will naturally be revealed. No matter what, things will end. Even if this Ye Xiao is the Xiao Monarch, he is so weak at the moment. No matter how powerful he was, he will be a dead man after that!""What a shame. We can''t do that." Master Bai smiled, "If... the Heavenly Mystery is well controlled by him, when he dies, it will return to the Outer Nine Sky. We will have to start the unforgettable experience again. Even if you are okay with it, I would never go through those years again!""So, Ye Xiao stays alive. At least for now." Master Bai sighed, "In fact, I kind of wish he is the Xiao Monarch. Even if the Heavenly Mystery is in his hands, that is all right... You said it yourself, he is weak at the moment. We can do whatever we want on him... We can control him along with the Heavenly Mystery in our hand. That will save us a lot of time and effort!"Wan-Er was stunned.She finally realized how difficult things were.They were not sure whether Ye Xiao was the Xiao Monarch or not. Even if they confirmed that he was, how could they possibly snatch the Heavenly Mystery without killing him?Apparently, Master Bai didn''t want to talk about this anymore.They ended this conversation.The wheelchair moved towards the house slowly."Master, I will begin tomorrow. I will get on the things you told me to do, and after that, I will go to the South Sky... This time, Xiu-Er and I will both be away from your side. Please take care.""I know. Don''t worry. Although I am unable to wield the might of my cultivation capability, as long as I still don''t want to die, even people from the Qing-Yun Realm would never have the chance to kill me.""Hmm. Take good care of yourself. Don''t make us worried. Please.""You are being verbose now. I will be very careful. Come back soon.""Yes."Wan-Er made the bed for Master Bai and helped him sleep. And then she returned to her room. She moved trippingly. Her face was full of happiness. In her eyes, there was hope for a bright future.She seemed to see the day when she would stay with her master her whole life... till the end of the world."To the gods I pray... May my master accomplish his dream soon... Thanks to the gods... who gave me the chance to be with him.If I can be with him my entire life, I am willing to give up all the lives to come after this life. I pray only for my present life."She was praying sincerely on her knees with her slim body. At last she kowtowed... Her hairs were all on the floor."Please, gods!"...The bright moonlight splashed over the thousands of miles long border land. The bamboo forest was howling with the sound of wind. The shadows roved on the floor. It was a silent night.It was in Master Bai''s room.This man, who had been controlling the fate of the Land of Han-Yang for centuries, Master Bai, was now closing his eyes, frowning. His handsome face was full of worry.After a while, he asked gently, "Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao? ... What on earth... is he? Where exactly... is...?"...It was the next morning.Ye Xiao got down from the watchtower early and then he rode out of town quickly. This time, Song Jue was going with him. They were all riding the fast horses.It was the day Prince Hua-Yang''s army would depart for the battle!No matter how busy they were, they had to go see them off.It was early in the morning. The sky was just lit up. The morning breeze was soft. The sky was clear without a single piece of cloud.Outside the city, the war clarion sounded sad and bleak continually.An aura of slaughter rushed from the clarions up to the sky.Ye Xiao and Song Jue was rushing while riding on their respective horses. The sounds of the galloping horses broke the silence of the city. Today, the gate of the city opened earlier. There were barely any people on the street this moment.Ye Xiao and Song Jue didn''t slow down at all. They kept rushing out of the city.It was outside the gate of the city!It was full of people!The flags were as if covering the whole sky.The wind became stronger and stronger like it was on purpose. It blew up the flags and made them look like a huge line in the air.Five troops stood on the east, west, south, north and the middle. There were so many soldiers, but it was all silent!When the first stream of sunlight splashed down on the land, everybody felt like their eyes were burned.The 300 thousand soldiers were holding their weapons. Every weapon seemed to be sharp and bright. They were firmly held in their hands. The edges and points of their weapons reflected the sunlight. It made people feel like all the weapons were right on people''s necks.It felt kind of cold.It was an indescribably marvelous scene that made people''s blood boil.Hundreds of thousands citizens around the troops were not here to watch the scene though. They were here to see their men off to the battle. There were old parents with silver hairs. There were young women who just got married in their best ages. There were little children who stretched their necks trying to find their fathers.They were all looking at the face they were most familiar with. However, it was nearly impossible for them to find out the one they love among the hundreds of thousands soldiers! Yet they were still looking...At the moment, Ye Xiao and Song Jue had arrived at the side of the troops.Ye Xiao looked at the troops. He understood most of the situation.Prince Hua-Yang didn''t want to hold any ceremony at all!All these things were already done the last night.It was merely for the departure to the battle now!While a loud and desolate clarion sounded, the silence was suddenly broken.After that, tens of thousands of clarions sounded together!Lines after lines of weapons were tending forward slightly.The lights that were reflected by the weapons flashed!The next moment, Prince Hua-Yang''s voice came out loudly."My beloved people! Today, I am leading your sons to battle!""I can''t assure you that all of them will return alive!""But I can assure you that alive or dead, we have no regrets to our kingdom!""We feel no qualms to the country, to our home!""I can''t guarantee our lives! Yet I can guarantee that I, Su Dingguo, will be fighting in the front line all along! When we retreat, I will stay until my men are all gone!""I can''t guarantee all my men will get promoted and turn rich! Yet I can guarantee you your honors and glories!""I can''t guarantee the victory of this battle! Yet I can guarantee you that after this fight, no matter if we win or lose, our enemies won''t dare to challenge us again!""Please, pray for us!""For the victory!"...

 142 Here Comes The Trouble!

    Prince Hua-Yang shouted loudly and gave the order, "Drums! Clarions!"The world-shocking drum sounds immediately arose from all directions.- Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! -"We need no big ceremony to begin with our warpath! What we need is a warm and great ceremony for our return with victory! The more luxurious the better! Please! Wait for our victorious return!"Prince Hua-Yang''s voice resounded clearly amidst the loud drums!Everyone could hear it, citizens or soldiers!"OHHH!!!"Hundreds of thousands of men shouted at the same time."All of you, soldiers! Turn around and salute to your homeland!" Prince Hua-Yang sounded like his throat was about to be ripped apart.The troops moved simultaneously. They turned around together and looked at the walls of the Chen-Xing City. Their eyes were full of dignity, solemness and loyalty.They slightly raised the weapons in their hands and dropped them down heavily!- Boom! -The whole land seemed to be shocked because of it!"Farewell! Beloved people in our homeland!"- Boom! -"Farewell! Beloved families!"- Boom! -"Farewell! Our beloved king!"On the wall, the king wearing his yellow robe was standing on the most obvious spot. He was facing the wind and kept his hands on his back. He looked at the hundreds of thousands warriors outside the city!It was where the king stood since the ancient times when he was watching his men preparing to go for the battle!- Boom! -The weapons were risen and then dropped down heavily.And then all the soldiers cupped their fist on their chest and saluted with their eyes.The king himself made his own gesture this time. He raised his hands like he was holding the whole world!And then he spoke in a regular tone.A general wearing golden armor shouted loudly after him, "Here''s the king''s speaking! ''I announce by the name of the sky that we will win this battle! It is what we do to protect our home as warriors! The kingdom shall never fall! The Kingdom of Chen will forever stand! My warriors are departing for battle! I am here with you all! When you return with the glory, I will go 100 miles away from the city to greet your victory!''""The King! The King! The King!"The troops shouted at the same time. The sound was shocking the whole world.The king waved his hand."Go!" Prince Hua-Yang shouted loudly.The next moment, the land was shaking!A big flag was leading the way rushing in front of the army. The horse under the flag was running quickly. The flag was flying. The vanguard started to march!- Boooom! -The horses were running fast. The infantry ran after them. A storm of dust were aroused behind them.None of these men looked back.In the army, there were soldiers dropping tears. Yet they didn''t wipe it. They just followed the army and moved forward step by step! The tears were dropping down on their faces."Victory!"All the citizens and the soldiers shouted at the same time as if their minds were one!At the beginning, it was in a mess, but after a while, they shouted synchronously!"Return!""Victory!""Return!""Victory!"The army was like an iron river running to the south.Prince Hua-Yang turned his head around and looked at the capital sentimentally. He suddenly shouted and the horse under him stood up high like a man. His spear was pointing to the sky!"I am leaving!"The horse got back down and became like a black whirlwind rushing ahead!While Prince Hua-Yang moved, all the soldiers followed up. - Booom...- The sound of the army was shaking the entire firmament!On the wall, the king watched the army leaving. Every one of the soldiers left without even looking back. He showed a satisfied smile on his face.His eyes turned red a little.He spoke gently, "What a great scene! This is indeed my kingdom!"...When it was late in the morning, the place where the five troops were camping earlier was now empty.Not even a piece of paper was left on the ground.Everything was tidy and clean.Wherever the temporary toilets were built on was now filled up. It was flat like the floor now.It was no longer the usual morning, the 300 thousand men had all left from this place. Everything happened with a marvelous efficiency. It was such a brilliant scene!There were many citizens who were still standing there.They kept watching where the army was heading. They just stood there watching for a long time. The army disappeared in their sight long ago, yet they were still full of hopes and concerns.The fight of this army hadn''t started yet. The soldiers were just on their way.Yet people''s concerns and worries for their men had already started!They would never stop until their men returned from the battle!Ye Xiao was on the horse. He looked at the empty place. Deep in his heart, there was some blood boiling.[Finally, they are off for the battle.I wish them... a victorious return!]Not far away from him, there came a carriage. Su Yeyue''s pretty face showed up inside it. Her eyes were red and there were still signs of tears."Xiao-Xiao." She twisted her mouth.When she saw Ye Xiao, the tears that had stopped falling had once again flowed down her cheeks. She was like a child who was wronged. She was acting tough and trying not to cry, yet when she saw someone close to her, she couldn''t hold her tears anymore."It''s all right. It''s all right." Ye Xiao said gently, "It is going to be fine! Prince Hua-Yang will definitely return with victory!""Hmm!" Su Yeyue nodded heavily.At this moment, she was no more high-hearted like she tried to be; she was weak. She said softly, "My mother didn''t come with me. Father didn''t allow her to. In fact, I came out secretly. I can''t let my father see me..."Ye Xiao could only sigh.Prince Hua-Yang could only show his toughness at the moment. If his wife was here, there must be something romantic between them. This tough man was afraid to see his wife at the moment. He was afraid he would forget himself because of being sad.He was worrying about affecting his men''s courage... In fact, he was unable to face the sad face of his beloved wife.While time passed by, the crowd was moving back to the city.Everyone was walking with heavy steps like it showed their emotions about this farewell.Some of the women couldn''t help looking back again and again after they left...To them, it seemed their men would surprisingly return on the fast horses and show up in front of them... However, their imaginations ended up with silent tears...Ye Xiao and Su Yeyue were standing at the gate for a long time. They didn''t want to just leave.After a while, the king on the wall sighed and murmured, "Ding-Guo, I wish you the best of luck. Please don''t forget my words."He turned around and headed back to the royal palace.About one hour later, the crowd was finally dispersed.The world seemed to return to silence. There was the sad aura of separation spreading in the air after all.Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang were staying too. They were standing with their families looking at Ye Xiao and Su Yeyue. They didn''t go to them immediately. [They are a couple. Su Yeyue has just seen her father off to the battle. She must be sad at the moment. Lord Ye must be comforting her right now. We should better stay away temporarily for now and go talk to them later.]Su Yeyue was standing beside Ye Xiao''s horse. She was stretching her neck looking to the south.Yet her father and the whole army were long gone."Father, you have always been invincible. It will not be an exception this time. You will return with victory!"She murmured. Fists were made on her clenched small hands. She was encouraging her father secretly, and at the same time, comforting herself.It was about noon. She still didn''t want to leave. Ye Xiao walked over her and was about to comfort her. Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang came over to him at the same time...At the moment, there suddenly came a messy sound of horse steps.Outside the gate, there was a group of people on horses rushing out. They were all young men in luxurious clothes. They all had flippant faces. They were on their horses acting like they were some heroes. They talked and laughed loudly, flapping on the horse heavily. They were extremely frivolously and insolent.After the great army left, there suddenly appeared such a group of people.The officers and guards at the gate were all holding expressions filled with fury.[All those admirable men left to the battle, yet you foppish young lads didn''t even show up to see them off. Well that''s fine, because nobody ever needed you to do so. Yet right after they were gone, you group of people actually rushed out with such postures! What the hell is this?]That was simply an insult to the admirable troops that had just left!Zuo Wuji''s eyes were lit up by anger. He spoke with a low voice first, "Ye Xiao, here comes the trouble."Ye Xiao raised his head, "Oh? Trouble?"He had never stopped bumping into troubles since the day he had become "Ye Xiao". He didn''t want any trouble today though, because it was kind of a special day. Yet the trouble came to him in advance. What a shame!However, who was this "trouble"?Ye Xiao was still the Xiao Monarch deep inside his heart. He hadn''t really tried to remember people. Luckily, Zuo Wuji was thoughtfully introducing them for him."Their leader is Li Chengze, the grandson of the Right Prime Minister. After him, it is the son of the Revenue Minister Jiang Yuming. There is also the son of the Rites Minister. And also..." Zuo Wuji named all of them one by one.Lan Langlang smiled and said, "These bastards are our old ''friends'' for a long time."Ye Xiao frowned.[Here comes the trouble indeed. A big trouble!]While they were talking, those lads were coming over while swinging the horsewhips....

 143 The Defiance

    ¡°It seems they are here to look for some lucky profits.¡± Lan Langlang sneered. He tried so hard to separate his two pupils. After spitting on the floor, he said, ¡°In the past, we military forces were powerful. They never dared to raise their heads in front of us¡­ Now our biggest support has just left, and they would show their defiance right away. Their useless fathers are all cowardly staying in the capital after all. Of course they felt good about it¡­ Obviously, they are here to show us some authority.¡±


    Zuo Wuji coughed heavily and said, ¡°Lang! Mind your words¡­ What do you mean military forces¡­?¡±


    Lan Langlang rolled his eyes and realized that Zuo Wuji was once on the other side. So he smiled and said, ¡°Zuo Zuo, you are different. You left the dark side and came to our side. You have come to the bright side!¡±


    Zuo Wuji sighed speechlessly, [I left the group of a bunch of foppish lords and joined the ¡®three lords in town¡¯ - another bunch of foppish lords¡­ Where is the ¡®dark and bright¡¯ part?


    Is the ¡®three lords in town¡¯ a better title?


    I am afraid it is even worse¡­


    What do you mean come to the bright side?


    I must be in the dark side at the moment. No¡­ That is abusing myself right now!


    Fine. I came to the bright side indeed!


    Wait, that¡¯s not cool either. I am still disgracing myself. Lan Langlang, you prick. What were you talking about! I am abusing myself either way!]


    Let¡¯s skip Lord Zuo¡¯s thoughts. Ye Xiao was staring at those guys.


    He kept his eyes half-closed. He just felt a furious fire burning inside his heart at the moment.


    He blinked and then found one guy that he was familiar with.


    The son of the Chief Guard of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, Wang Xiaonian.


    At the moment, he was staring at Ye Xiao fiercely with his eyes full of anger.


    He was hiding behind the group of foppish lads. It looked like these lads were the ones who were stirring things. Ye Xiao showed a strange smile after all.


    [So¡­ the wise Crown Prince truly doesn¡¯t know anything about this, huh?]


    He thought about the honorable king who had just stood on the wall earlier wearing a shiny yellow robe. And he looked at these fools who were wearing foppish stupid clothes with useless and coward faces¡­


    He had smile filled with disdain.


    ¡°We need to be careful on this anyway¡­ If we get into any serious problems, it will never be a good thing for any of us.¡± Zuo Wuji reminded, ¡°The army has just left after all. Even if we are forced to join the fight against them, it will bring a rather negative influence¡­ Their fathers are all in the court. We are not a match to them at the moment. Let¡¯s step back for some day. Things will get better.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled blandly and didn¡¯t answer him.


    He thought about the words Song Jue had said once, ¡°Prince Hua-Yang is supporting all the families of the military side¡±!


    He didn¡¯t truly understand it until now.


    Prince Hua-Yang had just left the city and those guys had already come to make trouble.


    The military side and the political side were always against each other. They were always comparing with each other. One side was stronger while the other weaker, and then it switched after some time. Yet these fellas from the political side were really picking the wrong day. They were either lacking brains or their brains were filled with mushrooms!


    Thinking about this, Ye Xiao turned around and looked at Song Jue.


    He saw Song Jue holding his arms on the chest and sat on the carriage with his eyes looking at those fellas coldly. There was a killing intent inside his eyes though.


    Obviously, Song Jue was even fiercer than Ye Xiao. He was already thinking about killing now!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t doubt that Song Jue would definitely attack with no mercy once things began.


    He was still thinking, yet the fellas were so close to them now. There were also dozens of men following behind them. They were actually riding their horses and surrounded Ye Xiao and his group. They were threatening Ye Xiao¡¯s group with numbers.


    The horses kept ringing and howling. The horse steps were also annoying.


    ¡°Zuo Wuji!¡± The grandson of the Right Prime Minister, Li Chengze, waved his hand and said, ¡°You better move aside. We are not here for you today! Be a good boy and stay aside. We won¡¯t beat you then!¡±


    Zuo Wuji sneered, ¡°Beat me? You?¡±


    Li Chengze was furious and spoke in a fierce tone, ¡°Zuo Wuji, I strongly suggest that you should listen to me resignedly! Do you really think we don¡¯t dare to touch you just because your grandfather is the Zuo Prime Minister? If you dare to piss me, I will beat your ass up too! You will be the first one to fall!¡±


    Zuo Wuji wasn¡¯t scared at all. He raised his head and said proudly, ¡°You want to beat me? Do you need an additional gut to do that? Maybe I can lend you some!¡±


    Li Chengze showed fierceness in his eyes and nodded slowly, ¡°Zuo Wuji, you better remember what you have said. Wait and see! Don¡¯t cry later!¡±


    And then he swung the horsewhip and pointed at Ye Xiao. He shouted, ¡°Ye Xiao, get the hell over here. It is time for us to make things even now.¡±


    The crowd behind him bursted into laughter. Some of them started to talk.


    ¡°I wonder how Brother Li will go even with him. Is he going to eat some ¡®midnight snack¡¯? It isn¡¯t at night though¡­ hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°It is good to do it before the night comes, isn¡¯t it? So that he can eat it a few more times¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. With plenty of time, we can eat it together. Eat the shit out of it!¡±


    Their voices were filled with viciousness.


    There were others staring at Su Yeyue with thirsty eyes while they were talking.


    If Prince Hua-Yang was still in the capital, these guys would never dare to even look at Su Yeyue, because Prince Hua-Yang would get to their house and beat the shit out of them all.


    Yet Prince Hua-Yang was gone for the battle now. He was not going to return in the coming future.


    These fellas heard about how severe it was in the south. They knew that the situation wasn¡¯t going well and Prince Hua-Yang might die in the battle.


    They didn¡¯t think deep about it. If Prince Hua-Yang failed and lost the battle in the south, the kingdom would be in great danger. None of them would survive the enemies¡¯ arrival!


    Yet they were just some foolish foppish fellas who didn¡¯t have the ability to think deeper. They only saw that since Prince Hua-Yang left, they were free to do anything they wanted. They felt they could do something they had always wanted to do now.


    Su Yeyue was too young, yet she was the first beauty in the capital. These fellas had always been eager for this pretty girl.


    The reason why they kept messing up with Ye Xiao before was that eagerness. They didn¡¯t put it on the table, yet everybody knew that they didn¡¯t like Ye Xiao being titled of ¡®the fianc¨¦ of the pretty princess¡¯.


    They would love to see Ye Xiao crippled¡­


    Su Yeyue¡¯s face turned red because of embarrassment. She stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Xiao shouting angrily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    One of the fellas smiled, ¡°Little princess, don¡¯t be afraid. We are here to collect a debt from Ye Xiao. We will leave after it is done right away¡­ Hahaha¡­ We will not get to you.¡±


    He said and kept looking up and down on Su Yeyue. His deltoid eyes were full of ardor.


    ¡°Jiang Taisui!¡± Zuo Wuji shouted furiously, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    This Jiang Taisui was the son of the Revenue Minister. It was said that when he was born, it happened to be the time he conflicted the Tai Sui [1], so he named him Jiang Taisui.


    It meant something like ¡°Tai Sui befalls; no evil appears¡±.


    Maybe it truly worked. This fella, Jiang Taisui had never encountered any difficulties since he was born. He was extremely full of lechery. He bullied guys and insulted girls. He was just onto anybody!


    Jiang Taisui laughed and then spoke pruriently, ¡°Look who''s talking. Wow. I am so scared. It is the man whose pxnis doesn¡¯t work, Lord Zuo! Ouch¡­ You better keep your voice down, Lord Zuo. I am quite tremulous¡­¡±


    Zuo Wuji was pissed so bad that he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. His face turned red.


    His natural-born disease wasn¡¯t a secret, yet it was the first time somebody insulted him with it in front of everybody.


    He hated this Jiang Taisui so deep into his bones. He was shaking because of anger.


    Lan Langlang laughed and said, ¡°Bravo! The son of the Revenue Minister! You are indeed the bastard of the most wealthy malfeasance in the kingdom. You talked so shamelessly just like your father! That¡¯s admirable!¡±


    Jiang Yuming, the Revenue Minister, was the richest officer in the Kingdom of Chen. Somebody directly called him a living mammon. It didn¡¯t refer to the truth that he was in charge of the national treasury; it referred to the truth that he himself had a huge amount of money.


    He was a rat in the national treasury indeed. His personal wealth was not the most impressing thing about him; the most impressing thing was his financing capability.


    He had been serving the king since the king was a child¡­ That was why the king never got serious about him. The king just took something as an excuse to make Jiang Yuming give out some money from time to time¡­


    Jiang Yuming was an important person in the court though. He was irreplaceable. He was in fact a secret ¡®treasury¡¯ of the king. Whenever there was a financial problem in the kingdom, everyone knew that it was time to fine Jiang Yuming for some money¡­


    Jiang Yuming was an outstanding man really. Again and again, his properties would be taken as a fine, but again and again, he became rich again within half a year¡­ He just never stopped making dirty money¡­


    It was kind of a ¡°miracle¡± in the royal court of the Kingdom of Chen for dozens of years though.


    ¡­


    -------


    [1] Tai Sui (Ì«Ëê), a Chinese term for the stars directly opposite Jupiter during its roughly 12-year orbital cycle. Personified as deities, they are important features of Chinese astrology, Feng Shui, and Taoism. The time when an individual conflicts Tai Sui means when he/she faces major obstacles in health, job and studies.

 144 That Is a Bastard!

    "Lan Langlang, do you want to die?!" Jian Taisui looked at Lan Langlang fiercely and cursed loudly, "Now your father may be dead somewhere else, and you actually dare to abuse me here! When the news of your father''s death comes, I will start to ruin you! I won''t stop until your life becomes so miserable and you kneel for me begging for death!"Lan Langlang was seriously pissed by these words. He was going to begin the fight right away.Yet Ye Xiao spoke.He spoke like he was blaming Lan Langlang, "Langlang, why are you so stingy? You did say something wrong just now. You can''t blame this gentleman!"Lan Langlang was stunned, "I was wrong? Why?"Jiang Taisui was surprised too. He thought that maybe Ye Xiao was trying to fawn on him because he had more people now. He just stayed silent and let Ye Xiao and Lan Langlang go with the infighting.Ye Xiao seriously said, "Don''t you know he is Jiang... Taisui?"Lan Langlang seemed to notice Ye Xiao''s intent, so he acted, "What? Is there anything special?"Someone in the opponent''s side realized what Ye Xiao was going to talk about, so they started to laugh.Ye Xiao spoke thoughtfully, "You can call his father Jiang as you wish. Yet it is wrong to call him Jiang though! You humiliated him by calling him Jiang. How could he not be mad about it?!"Lan Langlang said, "Ah? Why is that?"Ye Xiao said, "You fool. Are you dumb? Don''t you know his father is a eunuch? His father has spent his whole life serving the king."Lan Langlang opened his eyes widely and asked, "What? Does that have anything to do with Jiang Taisui though?"Ye Xiao shouted at him impatiently, "You fool! Lord Jiang is a eunuch, then how could he have a son?"Lan Langlang acted like he was enlightened and then said confusedly, "That''s right. That''s right... Lord Jiang is n eunuch. How can he have a son? Hmm... Does that mean... This prick is adopted? He isn''t his mother''s son? Yet the midwife was a famous one who specially served some great houses. How is that possible?"Ye Xiao pointed at his forehead and shouted, "You dumb fool! Why can''t you be any smarter? Did I ever say his mother didn''t give birth to him?"Lan Langlang kept acting. He rubbed his head, "I am confused. What do you mean? Yes or no. Yes and no. I wasn''t dumb, yet I am a fool now..."Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Fine. Let me be straight then. Jiang Taisui is surely his mother''s real son. Yet his father... I mean Lord Jiang is a eunuch. You know? So... You can''t call him Jiang Taisui really. Nobody knows about his family name. When you called him Jiang, you are implying this issue of him. Of course he was mad at you!"Lan Langlang acted like he completely understood now. He said, "Oh! I see! You mean, his father was cheated and he knew it well. When I called him Jiang Taisui, he thought I was humiliating him. But I was just casually saying..."Ye Xiao coughed and said, "You bastard. You just can''t hide the truth, can you? Don''t be too casual about the truth. We are talking about who is the real father of this guy. We are not intentionally talking about the Revenue Minister. I know you were misunderstood earlier. But you said it anyway. Sometimes people just see things differently. For example, we think crap is smelly and dirty, yet dogs just love to eat it. What can we do?""That''s true. I see. It was my fault indeed. He should be mad at me. It was unforgivable to curse my dad, yet it was understandable. I will forgive him once then. Poor lad..." Lan Langlang nodded, acting like he was feeling sorry about that guy.They kept fooling with Jiang Taisui. One played the fool while the other played the wise guy. They just spoke what they should say smoothly.Lan Langlang actually acted like he was the one who was offended and showed his ''magnanimity'' to the guy!Many among the crowd had laughed till their belly hurt.Those foppish fellas were mostly depending on Li Chengze and Jiang Taisui, yet there were some of them that just couldn''t help it. Now that things were so funny, they just couldn''t stop laughing!In fact, Li Chengze was laughing too. Ye Xiao noticed it and sighed. He knew that the real thoughts of foppish fools were truly hard to understand!Jiang Taisui''s face turned pale from red, and then blue from pale, and then purple from blue, and then turned black from purple. He was showing a dark face. His lips were totally pale and trembling.After a while..."Ye Xiao... Lan Langlang... Fxck the whole clan of yours..." Jiang Taisui was extremely pissed off. He cursed loudly.Song Jue''s eyes turned colder after that.The way he looked at Jiang Taisui was like looking at a dead body. [I can''t kill you in the public, but if I really want to, it will be as simple as blowing some dust on the table...]Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Langlang, do you know what is ''utterly discomfited'' now?"Lan Langlang answered, "I know. I got it. Seeing is believing. I have seen it now. That is so practical though!"Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Taisui said he was going to do something dirty about our clans, yet we can''t abuse him back like that. That''s sad!"Lan Langlang said, "We shouldn''t bother to quarrel with him!"Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "You misunderstood. I mean he knew who exactly are in our clans, so that he can think about doing bad things to our people. Yet we don''t know his!"Lan Langlang was confused, "What? Why? We know him! Minister Jiang is his father!"Ye Xiao spoke like he was talking to a kid, "Bullshxt! Minister Jiang is his fake father. If we are going to ... his whole clan, it has nothing to do with Minister Jiang for sure. We need to know who is his real father. Do yo know his family name? You don''t even know his family name!"Lan Langlang kept acting like a fool, "I don''t know! Do you?""Well me neither." Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Even Minister Jiang doesn''t know it, how could I know? So even if we curse his family, it would be a waste of our words!"Lan Langlang spoke like he had thought of something cleverly, "Wait! Even though Minister Jiang doesn''t know it, his wife must know it!""Wrong!" Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "You think yourself clever, but you are not. Let me tell you. The truth is even his mother doesn''t know his family name!""What? No shit!" Lan Langlang jumped out like he had just heard something like an undiscovered land. He said, "Not even his mother? Then what on earth happened? How did this bastard come to this world?""There must be a reason." Ye Xiao looked at Jiang Taisui indifferently and said blandly, "It is said... that year, Lord Jiang was sick and he couldn''t do... You know... That thing. Yet he wanted a son to continue his bloodline. He didn''t want to be disgraced. So he ran a school for those guys who failed in the imperial examinations in his own house...""Oh... It was a good thing to run such a school... But what did it matter to Jiang Taisui though?" Lan Langlang kept rubbing his ears like he was rather confused."Heh, heh... Those guys were usually good looking lads... Hmm. That means this school only accepted male students. Langlang, do you know why?" Ye Xiao asked.Lan Langlang acted like he was confused. He said, "Brother Ye, just go straight with it, will you? Don''t let me guess please..."Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I am confused too... because the school was closed after running for half a year."Lan Langlang said, "Closed? What? Those lads all passed the examinations? Became officers?""No way! Absolutely not!" Ye Xiao shook his head seriously, "There was a horrible pestilence spread in this school. Over a hundred students all died there in just one night... All gone...""What! Is there really some pestilence that horrible?" Lan Langlang screamed, "How come?"Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "In fact, the minister himself was truly lucky. Right inside his house, there was a pestilence that killed all the students. Yet there was not even a cat in his family that died that year...""Wow! That was quite a marvelous capability of resisting pestilence! Amazing!" Lan Langlang acted admiringly and lifted his thumbs up."Well there was one thing that was confusing me..." Ye Xiao said, "After that horrible day, a piece of good news came out... Well! The minister''s wife got pregnant..."Lan Langlang kept his eyes opened and said, "Fxck that...""Damn it! Mind your language! What do you mean ''fxck that''!" Ye Xiao was angry, "What''s wrong with you? Do you think it could be yours? Can you prove it?"Lan Langlang lowered his head and said, "Sorry... I can prove it was absolutely not my baby. I was just about to be one month old when that happened... I didn''t have that marvelous capability...""That''s right! Remember not to say anything stupid! It always brings you troubles... Don''t you realize over one hundred men just died in a ''pestilence''?" Ye Xiao said, "Do you want to be ''pestilence''ed'' too?"Lan Langlang kept his head low and acted like he was scared, "No I don''t! Please don''t! It wasn''t me. No it wasn''t!""Back to the main topic..." Ye Xiao summarized, "Till now, this Jiang Taisui... Ah-hem... Let''s just call him Jiang Taisui temporarily... Hmm. His family remains an unravelled mystery!"...

 145 What If I Kill Him?

    Ye Xiao laughed loudly, "His birth remains a mystery! His ''father'' doesn''t know who his real father is. And his mother know nothing about it too!"


    "So nobody knows who his family name really is, right?" Zuo Wuji couldn''t help and added some more while laughing loudly. He was delighted all of a sudden.


    He knew that Ye Xiao was doing all this for him.


    And of course... What Ye Xiao was talking was truth. It was the truth that nobody dared to talk about though...


    "I see!" Lan Langlang acted like he had just solved a historic problem. He spoke amusedly, "I see now... That is truly something freakish in the world..."


    "Sure. There are lot more things you don''t know." Ye Xiao smiled vigorously and amusedly.


    "Well, one more thing." Zuo Wuji frowned.


    "I can understand all about it. Why do you still have questions?" Lan Langlang was surprised.


    "What I don''t understand is that since there were more than 100 handsome men back there, why is this guy so ugly?" Zuo Wuji acted like he was asking humbly.


    Ye Xiao spoke to him, "Wuji, you still have a lot to learn about observation! Look carefully. Look at the Lord Jiang Taisui. Every part on his face, the eyes, the nose, the mouth, the ears and even the eyebrows are in great appearance! However... It doesn''t look that good when these stay together... So, basically he is very handsome in every part... Well... He just doesn''t look good as a whole. You understand?"


    He continued, "Let''s put it this way. What do you think about a man who is built up with several parts? Even though the parts are good, what about after they are sticked together?"


    Zuo Wuji acted convinced, "Oh, I see. That is such a profound truth, but in fact easy to understand. All the profound truths are hidden inside the obvious issues..."


    "So... Keep learning if you don''t understand something... When you think through it, you will get it!" Ye Xiao spoke, "With all these men''s advantages, it becomes a mess! So... that''s a typical bastard... Oh that makes it our beloved Jiang Taisui!"


    After peaking for a long time, he finally got to the conclusion, "Well he is so annoyed about the truth though. Actually, he has to think about it. He is such a thing. That''s unchangeable. He actually acts so insolently... Poor guy..."


    "I completely get it now! The question about who his father is..." Lan Langlang said, "Well. Nobody really can tell... It must be a universe-level problem. Even the gods will frown about it... Really hard to tell..."


    "If he has a family name, I am afraid... he is going to have a super long name." Zuo Wuji grinned, "He has to use over 100 names... He will be exhausted in signing his names..."


    "Hahahahaha..." Zuo Wuji, Lan Langlang, Song Jue and Ye Xiao all laughed out together.


    On the other side, those foppish lords were with Jiang Taisui, but many of them laughed too.


    What Ye Xiao said was the truth. Back then, the families of those students had come to the capital and stirred up quite a disturbance...


    Jiang Yuming nearly got a death penalty on his whole clan. However, because the previous king was still alive, he tried everything to save his life.


    Jiang Yuming was compelled to take care of the disturbance properly. Thus he sold all his properties and even borrowed a lot of money to make all things settled.


    After that, he became crazy about money more than he love his own life.


    However, news had spread out. Thousands of people came to the capital and made a huge disturbance. It was impossible to cover the story.


    So the birth of Jiang Taisui was the biggest scandal of the Kingdom of Chen!


    But as Jiang Yuming got more and more politically powerful, those who stayed lower than him didn''t dare to mention this scandal while those who were in higher positions than him thought it was something too scornful. So less and less people talked about it...


    However, it didn''t mean people just forgot it...


    Ye Xiao got to know it because Song Jue told him when they were chatting. Song Jue talked about it as a joke, yet Ye Xiao used it in a perfect way under this special circumstance!


    He wasn''t really a person who liked to talk about people''s painful history, yet this Jiang Taisui came out and made troubles right after the army departed. He was really pissed. Besides, the fella actually had dirty thoughts about Su Yeyue. That pissed off Ye Xiao more. And the fella actually caught Zuo Wuji on the raw in front of the public!


    Zuo Wuji felt so disgraced about it!


    It was said that we shouldn''t never hit people on his face or catch people on the raw. Since Jiang Taisui insulted them barbarically, Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to bring up the famous scandal of the fella''s family!


    Guess who felt the worst?


    Whoever insulted will be insulted by all!


    Zuo Wuji was impotent, yet it was a natural-born disease. He didn''t ask for it. Yet the Jiang family had done things that got back to themselves!


    Jiang Taisui was struggling in mind. His face turned purple and cyan and then became dark. His face changed faster than the Sichuan Opera [1]. Yet he said nothing. He was shaking because of the anger. His eyes seemed to be filled with blood and he just stayed still.


    Ye Xiao knew that it was his Uncle Song who blocked Jiang Taisui while Ye Xiao was talking. Song Jue made Jiang Taisui unable to talk or move secretly and perfectly.


    He wanted this fella to be completely insulted without being able to retort!


    It was just like most of the people in the martial world would say, ''If you want to insult somebody, do it to the farthest.''


    Ye Xiao finally finished his ''speech''. Song Jue unblocked Jiang Taisui at the same time.


    Jiang Taisui shouted, "AH!!!" And then he spat out blood. - Puff! - And then he moved towards Ye Xiao crazily, "Ye Xiao! Fxck y..."


    He didn''t even finish talking. Ye Xiao raised the horsewhip casually and swung it. - Pah! -


    It seemed nobody had seen the horsewhip moving, yet the sound of it was so loud and everyone was shocked hearing it!


    - POOF! -


    After the sound, Jiang Taisui was rolling on the ground distressfully. He was holding his mouth and screeching. He kept rolling on the ground. He was actually struck by Ye Xiao with the horsewhip and fell down off the horse!


    That was an extremely fierce strike!


    Half of Jiang Taisui''s face was broken because of it. Several of his teeth were hit off.


    Ye Xiao moved forward on the horse and hit him again with the horsewhip. He spoke coldly, "You are nothing but a real bastard. What give you the right to abuse me? I didn''t do anything to you, because I felt sorry about you. Yet a poor man can always be hateful. The hatefulness on you is obvious and disgusting!"


    He was extremely hard hearted when he was speaking.


    His face showed no expressions; it was merely cold-blooded.


    He didn''t look like he want to kill. He didn''t even seem angry. He was just extremely indifferent.


    Jiang Taisui was still screeching. Ye Xiao whipped him again.


    "I didn''t care about what you said. That meant I showed you respect, right?"


    - PAH! - Another whip.


    "You are just a disgusting thing who doesn''t even know his name. How dare you shout at me? Look at you stupid face. You are doomed to be a useless shxt your entire life. Let me just send you to hell today! Hmm.. Pooh. It is disgraceful even talking to you like this!


    Just go to the hell to look for you fathers, you shxt!"


    He kept swinging the horsewhip again and again. - Pah! Pah! Pah! ...-


    All of a sudden, there were fresh blood scattered on the ground. It was quite a bloody scene!


    People were all scared seeing it.


    The young lord of the Northern General''s family actually tortured the son of the Revenue Minister in the public! And it didn''t look like he ever tried to keep the fella alive. That was truly arrogant and aggressive!


    Ye Xiao was having fun striking the fella, yet he didn''t really want to kill him right now.


    It was after all outside the city and under everybody''s watch.


    If he really killed the fella, he would very likely go to jail because of it. He wasn''t afraid though, but he didn''t want more troubles!


    He could keep him alive, yet he would surely make him suffer a big one!


    "Stop!" Li Chengze finally realized how things went wrong for him. He was shaking because of anger. He shouted, "Ye Xiao, you will kill him if you don''t stop right now! Ye Xiao! Do you think you can take the responsibility?"


    When Ye Xiao was humiliating Jiang Taisui, as his leader, Li Chengze actually didn''t stop it. Instead, he was laughing about it too.


    Now he realized how things were bad to him. He finally tried to stop it, yet he wasn''t trying to save Jiang Taisuif''s life; he just didn''t want to make any trouble to himself.


    "What if I kill him..." Ye Xiao said, while swinging the horsewhip, "Do I need to pay with my life for this bastard?"


    He spoke coldly, "When the students died in the silence, did anybody ever pay for it?"


    He looked at Li Chengze coldly and said blandly, "His father was just a Revenue Minister back in those years and he could escape the penalty. My father is the great Northern General who is in charge of millions of soldiers. Isn''t it better than a Revenue Minister? So what if I kill him? So what?"


    "Who dares to say anything?" Ye Xiao overbearingly continued, "If not for that, a stupid disgusting bastard is dead!"


    ...

 146 Arrogant and Domineering

    "We all have hegemony. I didn''t get to you, not because I didn''t dare to, but because I think it is scornful to do so." Ye Xiao stopped. He held the horsewhip and came to Li Chengze slowly. He smiled and said, "Li Chengze. It is just like... your grandfather, the Right Prime Minister, my father, the great Northern General, and the fake father of this bastard, the Revenue Minister... Am I right?If we all follow some rules and just hang around without making any troubles for others, that will be fine." Ye Xiao arrogantly raised his head and looked at Li Chengze with disdain. He spoke blandly, "However... if anyone wants to mess with others relying on his family''s hegemony... In the Kingdom of Chen, with the hegemony of my family, who do you think will I be afraid of? What do I care about? Who do I need to fear?"Under the watch of his fierce eyes, Li Chengze couldn''t help but feel scared. He stepped back a bit and spoke like he was tough but in fact he was timid, "Ye Xiao, who do you think you are? I warn you not to go too far!""Do you think I went too far? Or you went too far?" Ye Xiao sneered, "I have a habit. It is to follow my terrible temper."He glanced at every fella in the opponent''s group and said, "Well... An eye for an eye... You dared to mess with me because you thought your families were powerful. I will never step back. You didn''t want to be reasonable. You decided to ''go too far''... Well, then..."He didn''t even look back. He just casually pointed at Jiang Taisui, who was screeching on the floor, "... I will go further than you tried to. I will show less concern about being reasonable. You know it doesn''t take time to learn not to be reasonable.When my enemy doesn''t have a moral baseline... I don''t too."He grinned at Li Chengze and asked softly, "Li Chengze, I have beaten up Jiang Taisui like this. Can you guess whether I dare to beat you up too? Come on. Guess! Do I dare... or not?"Li Chengze looked at Jiang Taisui screeching. He was totally scared. He stepped back and said angrily, "I am not guessing!"That obviously showed his cowardice.The men who looked like guards that were brought by these fellas were all staying aside silently. They didn''t dare to even make a sound. They were afraid that the man in the carriage would get to themselves.These foppish fellas might not know about it, but these cultivators knew clearly about it.They could feel the danger that was coming from Song Jue.Song Jue was just sitting in the carriage, yet he was still like a giant broadsword that could tear the sky apart. He was full of killing intent.They knew Song Jue wouldn''t lay his hands on these lords, yet he would definitely kill the guards if any of the guards dared to move.Song Jue didn''t need to take any responsibility from killing the guards. These guards were in low positions. If they dared not to show respect to the General''s House, they could be charged irreverence.Song Jue was also a guard of the General''s House, so he could kill them legitimately.On the other side, Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang were shocked.They had never thought that Ye Xiao could do such thing.They couldn''t believe that Ye Xiao could actually be so fierce and cold.Meanwhile, they felt enlightened. [Oh. That''s a good move!]When they got into troubles before, they always acted restrainedly because they were taught to do so. They were afraid to get into troubles. That was why they had made those fellas more and more arrogant.Now they were aware. [Since they have nothing to fear, we can too! It will only make them haughty if we keep on stepping back.It is true that they would be forgiven when they make mistakes, but we will never die for making mistakes too!We all are juniors of some powerful families. Their families are actually in lower positions. Why hesitate then?Go for it then!The result will be no worse than loss at both sides!If I am hurt, you won''t feel good either.]Song Jue was pleased to watch Ye Xiao. [My nephew has finally grown up. He is indeed my big brother''s son!What he did just now really pleased me. I am so satisfied...It doesn''t matter if a man acts arrogantly. You just can''t be a coward...]Well. It seemed Ye Xiao was a bit over arrogant now. He was not even a bit coward at all."Well it is a bit overbearing..." Song Jue smiled and murmured, "But... I like it... Hahahaha..."[Now I can be sure all those troubles before were stirred up by him. Those guys were really killed in his hand...] Song Jue thought, [Look at the terrible temper of this little prick. He must have made a lot of troubles outside. He is truly a demon fed with troubles...][Oooh... I remember he said that if the crown prince dared to mess with him, he will kill the crown prince... It turns out that it was not a joke...]Thinking of that, he felt scared even though he was always a brave man. He thought, [I hope... it''s better that this thing will never happen. Otherwise it must be something worse than the heavens falling down...]Surrounded by a group of foppish fellas, Ye Xiao moved around on the horse. He was surrounded indeed, yet no matter who he got to, the guy would definitely step away fearfully.It was like they were getting away from a demon, an evil spirit.The overwhelming vigor of ''we are coming to you'' was long gone at the moment.Ye Xiao moved around and then smiled at Zuo Wuji .He said gently, "Always treat the scamps in a scampish way. It never works to be reasonable to them."Zuo Wuji nodded. Lan Langlang put his thumb up and said admiringly, "That is high. Higher than the sky."Ye Xiao looked at Li Chengze and said blandly, "Do you still want to mess with me?"Li Chengze was just a rich young boy who was spoiled in a wealthy family. He had never seen such a bloody scene before. His face and lips turned pale yet he was still playing tough. He said, "Ye Xiao. We are not finished! Don''t smile too early!"Ye Xiao laughed and slapped on the horse. He swung the horsewhip and made sound in the air. - PAH! - He said, "What do you mean we are not finished? I will wait for you then. Let''s go!" He held the string of the horse which Su Yeyue was riding. He moved his legs and the horse kept rushing towards Li Chengze''s group. He was sneering.Li Chengze was scared and hurriedly stepped aside.Ye Xiao actually led his men straight in the middle of these foppish fellas. Nobody dared to stop him though.Those fellas were all having mixed emotions.The mutilated Jiang Taisui was still screeching and rolling on the floor. It was so miserable...When Ye Xiao left those fellas, he suddenly stopped. He spoke blandly without turning around, "One last thing. Whoever dares to look at my fiancee like that, he will end up the same with this Jiang Taisui."After that, he didn''t turn around. He just swung the horsewhip and, - pah -, it struck Wang Xiaonian to the floor who had been hiding among the crowd.Wang Xiaonian cried out. A mark of the horsewhip strike appeared on his forehead down to his belly, with skin cut open and flesh torn. That was scary.Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Take this as a small example."He laughed, "That''s right. I just hit him as I wish. Hahahaha..."He pushed his legs and shouted, "Yah!"The horse howled and then rushed out.After a while, they disappeared inside the city.There had been one guy screeching on the floor earlier, yet now there was one more, Wang Xiaonian.All these foppish lads were seriously frightened. Their faces turned pale. They looked at each other and looked at the two miserable men on the floor, and then they looked at the direction where Ye Xiao left. They couldn''t help quivering.[Is that... truly Ye Xiao?][Why... is he so... scary now?]After Ye Xiao disappeared, Li Chengze''s face turned all red and he shouted at the guards around him, "You useless shxt! I didn''t bring you here to just watch! I was bullied! And you actually just stood there and watched! You are such a group of losers! It truly is a waste of food keeping you around!"The guards were all listening quietly with their heads low. They murmured in their hearts, [It is easy for you to talk. If we dared to do anything, we are now dead for sure. We would be much more miserable than that bastard on the floor.][We can feed our families as long as we are alive. If we die for you, our families will starve to death. Who would really like to sacrifice for you?][You keep abusing us ''loser'', ''useless'', ''shxt''... If you are not the grandson of the Right Prime Minister, we would have fxcked you up to death already...]Li Chengze felt more and more disgraced. He spoke with a dark face, "Screw it! Motherfxcker... Was I here to have fun messing with others or was I here to be humiliated? You group of useless losers actually stayed just aside... Did you not act like you were all super heroes? How come when I needed you to be tough you just acted like pussies?"His face was dark. He got on his horse and his face turned more and more vicious. He murmured, "Ye Xiao! You humiliated me like this today. I will never forget this. Wait and see!"The fellas saw Li Chengze started to talk all high and mighty after Ye Xiao disappeared. They looked at each other and thought, [Is it a right thing to follow this guy and be against Ye Xiao all these years?We should at least find an ally who has a tough fist in a fight...Well... It seems Ye Xiao''s fist is clearly tougher than Li Chengze...]...

 147 I Was Hit by the Melting Bone Palm

    These lads had been against Ye Xiao''s group for a long time, so they felt it weird to change their side all of a sudden. Well, people needed to consider about choosing who would be their friend or enemy after all. So they decided to stay the same temporarily!Ye Xiao''s group was heading back to the city. Lan Langlang was excited and still enjoying the moment they had successfully cracked down their opponents. Although he wasn''t the main character, he seemed to be more thrilled than the main character. Zuo Wuji was quiet though. He was lost in thoughts.When they arrived at the gate of the Palace of Hua-Yang, Zuo Wuji sighed and said, "I understand it now, Brother Ye."Before Ye Xiao answered him, he swiftly rode his horse and disappeared.He didn''t explain what he was talking about and just left.Lan Langlang was confused and asked, "Understand what? What did he mean? Was it a puzzle?"Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "He understands. Yet you don''t. Why... We are at the door of the Palace of Hua-Yang already. He should go home now. I need to accompany the little princess and check on her mother..."Lan Langlang seemed enlightened and he said, "Oh I see."And then he quickly rode his horse and left like Zuo Wuji.But he was caught by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao asked, "Wait. How is your favus head?"Lan Langlang smiled and said, "Thanks to you. It has recovered well and has started to grow some hair that is truly bushy and dark. Hahaha... After a few days, it will be perfect. I will definitely take off my hat. I am going to show up in the world with my brand new look. Be shocked by my handsome look, people! There is no other things that is more wonderful than this... Xiao Xiao, scream for me!"Ye Xiao sighed and said, "I knew it was wrong to hold you... Off you go, quickly."Lan Langlang left with a complacent laughter.Su Yeyue kept her eyes opened and asked Ye Xiao curiously, "Xiao Xiao, what did Zuo Wuji mean? Did you tell Langlang the truth?"Ye Xiao spoke gently, "Heh, heh... He understands now... Since those guys are doomed to be our enemies, it never goes too far to do anything to them." He stopped and then continued, "It is rather important for Zuo Wuji to understand this though. Very important."Su Yeyue answered with an ''oh''.She didn''t quite get it though. Even though she got it, she would have never thought how much it meant to Zuo Wuji to understand this today. She surely didn''t care much about it. She was worried anyway and said, "Xiao Xiao, you hit them so hard today. I am afraid there will be many troubles after you later. Their families will never let go of this. How are you going to deal with it?"Ye Xiao rubbed her little head and smiled, "Don''t worry. I will be fine. Just stay with your mother these days. There is nothing you should worry about. I am going to leave after a cup of tea."He fell deep in thought and said, "The battle in the south, we have our men there too. They will send me a carrier pigeon everyday... Don''t worry. There will be no accident."Su Yeyue looked at him sentimentally. She was blank and then spoke in a low voice, "Xiao Xiao... Why didn''t I know how good you were... I feel like even if the heaven falls down, as long as I stay by your side, I won''t need to worry about anything. You always solve things."While speaking, her little face suddenly blushed. She looked down on her waist and then hurried into the door....Ye Xiao stayed in the Palace of Hua-Yang with Princess Hua-Yang. After talking to her for a while, he left with Song Jue.Once he left the palace, Song Jue spoke in a hushed voice, "It was quite piquant to sort things out today. However, you have made a totally negative relationship with those men and their families. It is not a good time for our side nowadays. We don''t have a leader in the military group here and the political group will definitely accuse us on this. Do you have any plan to deal with it?"Ye Xiao sat on the horse and looked straight forward. He spoke blandly, "There are always two sides of a coin. What happened today can surely be the reason for the political group to harass us. Yet it can also be the reason for us to do something against them! Prince Hua-Yang has just departed for the battle and these losers couldn''t wait to mess with us. I would rather wipe them out than to wait for their strike. It will make the military group safe in the capital and we don''t need to worry about collapsing from inside!It is a good chance to let our force run wild in the capital for once. And I am the beginning!"Ye Xiao spoke blandly.Song Jue frowned and said, "Your plan sounds easy. Well... But how exactly do we operate it? They did come to us in advance, but you did go very far about it though... You nearly broke the shxt out of that lad."Ye Xiao smiled, "Well, my plan will depend on the power of my father. Let''s see how powerful he is then."He blinked to Song Jue and said, "Uncle Song, you know what to do, don''t you?"Song Jue was confused. He knew nothing! He asked in his head, [What the hell do I know?]Yet since Ye Xiao had said so, Song Jue thought it must be something he was capable of. He just didn''t know what it was.He was lost in thoughts and couldn''t find out the answer. Suddenly, he came out with an idea. [I am just a cultivator. What I am good at is fighting! Why don''t I go kill all those men tomorrow? It is going to take me the whole night to kill them all! Even if things are exposed later, I still have my Brother Ye! The king won''t dare to do anything to me! Hmm. I think this must be Xiao''s plan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t mention his father."Song Jue thought for a while and was much more sure about it. Inside his heart, hatred and killing intent surged. He started to think about how he could do this secretly and smoothly tonight. While he was thinking about who to kill first, they had returned to the door of the House of Ye.There was a crowd gathering in front of the door.People of the Revenue Minister, people of Wang Danian and people from the House of the Right Prime Minister...Obviously, they were here for Ye Xiao as their young master had been bullied...They didn''t dare to really do something on Ye Xiao, but they still wanted to make Ye Xiao admit it, so that they could accuse him in front of the king the next morning!Song Jue humphed. The hatred inside his heart was increasing. He didn''t stop thinking about how he should kill all those men... [These bastards are truly shameless and annoying... I am going to collect their lives for good...]At this moment...Ye Xiao, who had been quiet since they saw the crowd, suddenly spat out blood and fell down off the horse.- Prak! - He firmly landed on the ground and passed out immediately. It was like he suddenly lost all his bones. He was in a rather strange posture.It was like a pile of mud falling onto the floor.He was like... totally soft.Song Jue was frightened immediately. He thought Ye Xiao was secretly hit, so he hurriedly got off the horse and checked on Ye Xiao. He tried to keep calm and started to take note of Ye Xiao''s condition. People in the crowd were also stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.They had been waiting for such a while and finally saw Ye Xiao return. While they were just starting to move over and blame Ye Xiao, he actually turned pale on the face and unsteadily fell down off the horse. It was a firm hit, and he didn''t seem like acting at all...What was happening?Some people had vicious thoughts. [Ye Xiao is a dirty man who likes bullying people, yet he is in fact a coward. Today he has stirred up such a big issue. I am sure he wasn''t thinking while he did it. Now, as so many people are here to blame him together, he must be scared out of his wits. That''s why he fell down off the horse. It must be!]Song Jue held Ye Xiao up and felt that there was not a single bone inside his body. He was totally soft and his muscles were all inflexible. Song Jue was scared and shouted loudly, "Xiao-Xiao! What happened?"He was really worrying about Ye Xiao.Yet he suddenly saw Ye Xiao open his eyes and blink to him. That was naughty. But then he quickly closed his eyes again.Song Jue was stunned. [What is he doing now?] He didn''t know what to do and how to react.And then he heard a tiny voice as though it was an ant entering his ears, "Did you forget about... the Melting Bone Palm?"Song Jue was enlightened. That was Ye Xiao''s plan. That was brilliant!It kept them out from troubles, and it gave them the reason to strike back at the same time. They could do whatever they want to the opponent''s side now...Meanwhile, Song Jue understood why Ye Xiao mentioned his father earlier![My big brother is of course very powerful! You will be surprised, young lord!Not only is he powerful, I kind of rock too! Look what a wonderful play I am going to put on later!]Song Jue immediately acted emotional and cried loudly, "Master! What happened? Oh no... Young master..."Ye Xiao relaxed his head and let it hang down like he had truly passed out.Song Jue kept checking on him hurriedly. His hands were shaking and he was quivering. Suddenly, he shouted at the crowd, "Who was it? Who did it? Why are my young master''s bones all broken..."...

 148 Someone Became the Scapegoa

    A group of blood guards from the House of Ye was shocked too. They ran over immediately.Song Jue just shouted, "Don''t move the young master. His bones are all broken. It will make things worse if we move him improperly. Somebody come quick...""Find something tough. The door plank... Right... Quickly..."He kept urging people.There was a middle-aged man who got over him and sneered, "All bones are broken? I don''t think I can believe that, can I? He looked so well while riding the horse. How come his bones suddenly became broken... I don''t think that there is such a weird coincidence. You should probably try harder on this though..."Song Jue was furious when he heard that. He stood up and grabbed the man''s collar. He shouted fiercely, "Fxck you, you motherfxcker! Are you blind! Can you see what is happening here? Would I joke about such a thing? Open your stupid shxtty eyes, will you? Fxck you, you bloody stupid shxt... What a wanker!"Song Jue was acting so vigorously. Although the man acted tough, he was just a steward. Although he was serving the same position as Song Jue, he was just a normal person. He couldn''t bear the vigor of Song Jue who had been through thousands of battles.The man was scared and then passed out immediately."Pooh! Useless cxnt!" Song Jue spat and kicked the man aside. He shouted, "What the hell. What is this prick."Thus, the others among the crowd saw how fierce Song Jue was, so they didn''t dare to step over in the slightest.The many blood guards of the House of Ye had come out from the house. They saw the young master lying on the floor, and their chief, Song Jue, was extremely furious. They shouted angrily together and then drew out their longswords at the same time.The thirty longswords were bright and sharp.Thirty pair of eyes stared at the crowd like they were pigs to be butchered.They were waiting for Song Jue''s order, so that they could smash all those people at once.The head of the blood guards stepped forward and said, "Chief, give the order! We will slaughter these men immediately to avenge our beloved young master!"Song Jue felt embarrassed in his head.[God damn... These guys are even crazier than me...]If Ye Xiao was truly at death''s door, Song Jue wouldn''t hesitate to give the order to kill all those people.Yet... he knew clearly that Ye Xiao was acting.So he had to be careful."Stay calm." Song Jue spoke seriously, "The first thing we should do is to save the young master. We can take those men''s lives at anytime."Two big guys carried the door plank over. Song Jue waved his hands and a bright blue-colored strange mist appeared. It raised Ye Xiao''s body slowly from the floor, gently carrying him on top the door plank. During the whole process Ye Xiao wasn''t moved a bit. He was staying in the same posture all along.People in the crowd were getting over to see what exactly was happening.[You are indeed very powerful. So what? We can''t just trust you so easily, can we? We need to check...]Song Jue''s face was dark. He didn''t stop them and just let them have a glance at Ye Xiao. There were some cultivators among them, so they operated their martial arts to check on Ye Xiao. And then they found out something astonishing that made them look at each other in speechless despair.[Jing and Mai are broken and bones are smashed...Oh my bloody god. That is an extremely severe injury...It is more than what Song Jue said, ''bones are broken''...The bones are like completely gone...]Some of them who were well acquainted thought about how Ye Xiao looked well yet he suddenly entered such a sorry state; they immediately came out with a conclusion."The Melting Bone Palm".There was no other martial art that could cause such a vicious injury.They were all stunned.They had been planning to come and blame Ye Xiao...How were they going to do that now?They were shocked.Song Jue looked at these people with sharp eyes and spoke coldly, "Today my young master went to see Prince Hua-Yang off. He was well all the way along. After the quarrel with the useless bastards from your houses, he became like this..."His eyes were full of fierceness and killing intent. His tone was filled with bitter hatred.A man among them who looked like another steward smiled embarrassedly, "Brother Song...""What makes you think you can call me brother? A man like you? Really?" Song Jue shouted angrily, "If anything vital happens to my young master, none of you will escape from my hands."People in the crowd kept moaning in their minds.[What the hell...]That steward spoke smilingly, "Steward Song, it truly has nothing to do with us. You have strong cultivation capabilities. You can surely find out the truth... Lord Ye''s injury came in a strange way. Has he been hit already before? It looks like the long lost art ''Melting Bone Palm''..."He then smiled embarrassedly and said, "No one in the Right Prime Minister''s House is capable of doing that..."What he said had pissed people from the other houses, [You bastard! It was Li Chengze, the young lord from the Right Prime Minister''s House who started all this shxt! Now you actually tried to just get yourself out of this mess?You don''t have people who can do this, huh? And do you think we do?The Melting Bone Palm has been lost for centuries. If we have someone who can operate it, do we still need to stay with you?]All of a sudden, a voice came out from the crowd. "Nobody in our house can do it too... Please be reasonable Steward Song...""How do we possibly have such cultivators..."Song Jue impatiently waved his hand and shouted loudly, "Shut the fxck up! Did anyone in your house die or what?"They stopped and thought, [People in your house died, you prick! People in your house is going to die right now! What a loose tongue.]Song Jue pointed his finger on the forehead of the steward of the Right Minister''s House and struck him maliciously, making the steward stagger backwards. He did this again and again while shouting, "Get the fxck out of here you scumbags! Go! If anything bad happens to my young master, I am going to wipe you out. I don''t care whether you have anything to do with it or not."He turned around, and with a loose mouth, he shouted at the guards, "What are you standing here for? Go fly a carrier pigeon and inform the great general. Tell him to come back quickly before he loses the chance to see his son one last time before he dies! Go, go, go!"And then he turned around and shouted at the crowd, "Why don''t just leave already! What do you want? A drink?!"They stepped back and left immediately. Some of them were getting angry inside though, [You think you are strong? Who do you think you are? You want to wipe us all out? Stay for a drink? Screw it! We are going to have ceremony because your house is going to hold a funeral!]They were all heading back home to inform their masters.There were people who felt scared too, [It might not be true that Steward Song would kill us all, but it must be true that they have sent out the message to the general.If the great General Ye really returned and discovered that our young lords hurt his son this bad...That is not good.He is not easy to deal with.]Although these men kept denying it, they clearly knew that it was most likely their young lords who had done this thing against Ye Xiao together...Because those lads left their words earlier, "I am going to get back on Ye Xiao"...They always did whatever they said they would...And now they had stirred up some big disturbance...The news about Ye Xiao''s injury didn''t spread out widely, yet someone who cared had heard of it immediately.Guan Zhengwen walked fast to the Crown Prince''s study room. The Crown Prince was writing with concentration and smiled, "Master Guan, what brings you here today?"Guan Zheng-Wen closed the door behind him and spoke in a deep voice, "The wound of the Melting Bone Palm on Ye Xiao... was activated."The Crown Prince was shocked. His hand shook and the ink dropped on the paper.He raised his head immediately, looking at Guan Zheng-Wen, "Are you sure?""Absolutely." Guan Zheng-Wen nodded.The Crown Prince thought seriously for a while and said, "Since so, we need to prepare for the next stage... If Ye Nantian dares to rebel..."Guan Zheng-Wen smiled, "The son of gods is blessed by the gods. Your highness will be supported by the heavens. There is someone who became the scapegoat for us. You can be relaxed."The Crown Prince was surprised, "Really? Who is it?"Then he sat on the chair right away and spoke happily, "What happened? Tell me all about it!"He was extremely happy at the moment. Ye Nantian was a heroic figure in the Kingdom of Chen. If Ye Nantian agreed to join the Crown Prince''s side, the Crown Prince would never want to be against him.Ye Nantian had always been nonaligned. He didn''t join any of the princes. Although the Crown Prince couldn''t get Ye Nantian''s support, the other princes couldn''t either. The Crown Prince thought that once he became the king, Ye Nantian would naturally support him.In the world, even the king couldn''t change Ye Nantian''s mind. There was one person who could though. It was Ye Xiao, his son.The main force of the Crown Prince was the Mu Clan. Unluckily, the Mu Clan had messed up with Ye Xiao. The Crown Prince had no choice but to help the Mu Clan kill Ye Xiao, yet he was afraid Ye Nantian would come for revenge. That''s why he decided to get Ye Xiao killed by the Melting Bone Palm. He thought that maybe he could be lucky not to be found out....

 149 A Wishful Plan; War Repor

    The Crown Prince also understood that a father who had just lost his son would never scruple. So he thought Ye Nantian would most likely kill all the people who were against his son. Ye Nantian was indeed someone who had such capability. That was why the Crown Prince feared him so much!


    After Ye Xiao died from the Melting Bone Palm, the Crown Prince had actually planned to sell out Guan Zhengwen as the one to be blamed¡­


    Of course, that was the last option.


    Now that he heard about such a fortunate event, how could he not be happy about it.


    When he saw Guan Zhengwen¡¯s face, he knew that the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace had completely escaped the mess this time. Otherwise, Guan Zhengwen wouldn¡¯t look so relaxed.


    Speaking of the fear for Ye Nantian, Guan Zhengwen was much more scared. He was the one who hit Ye Xiao after all. Ye Nantian would never let him go!


    Guan Zhengwen laughed happily and said, ¡°It was such a lucky coincidence. Prince Hua-Yang left for the battle today. As his son-in-law, Ye Xiao went to see him off. After the army departed while Ye Xiao was preparing to get back in town, Li Chengze from the Right Minister¡¯s House, Jiang Taisui, the son of the Revenue Minister, the son of the Rites Minister and some others rushed to Ye Xiao on horses. They were going to mess with Ye Xiao together¡­¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help showing how pleased he was. He said, ¡°The son of Jiang Yuming? The bastard, Jiang Taisui?¡±


    Guan Zhengwen realized that the Crown Prince was truly happy; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t speak like that. So he said, ¡°Yes, it was. The useless garbage boy who kept stirring up troubles like a mad dog, Jiang Taisui.¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned, ¡°Hmm. There was something weird about it though. How did these lads dare to mess with Ye Xiao¡¯s group?¡±


    Guan Zhengwen rubbed his beard and spoke with a brilliant smile, ¡°It is indeed hard to understand those foppish little kids. There are four great generals plus Prince Hua-Yang in the military group. There should be at least one of them staying in the capital before. That was why they didn¡¯t dare to go too far. They even got bullied by Ye Xiao a few times.¡±


    ¡°Now that all the big figures of the military group are gone, the military group lost its leader. That¡¯s why Li Chengze¡¯s group wanted to have their revenge on Ye Xiao¡¯s and Lan Langlang¡¯s group. Those foppish useless pussies are really narrow-minded. They didn¡¯t even try to think about the consequences of their action!¡± The Crown Prince got it right away.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Most importantly, these foppish lads¡¯ families usually turn a blind eye on what they do. They all have their prides after all. As long as these lads don¡¯t go too far, their families will never care. They mostly just show up and clean things up.¡± Guan Zhengwen spoke.


    The Crown Prince was pleased and he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°These foppish lads banded together to trouble Ye Xiao. However, they got beaten up hard by Ye Xiao instead¡­ Your highness, Ye Xiao is also a foppish fool, but he is quite good in cultivation capability though. I have felt it the other day when I fought against him.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Those lads obviously couldn¡¯t have a chance to defeat Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao whipped Jiang Yuming¡¯s son to the point that he was bathing in his own blood. And then he also whipped Wang Xiaonian. I have checked on him. That was a firm and horrible whip. Even if Wang Xiaonian doesn¡¯t become crippled, he cannot avoid being disfigured.¡±


    Guan Zhengwen spoke.


    ¡°Wang Xiaonian¡­ Heh, heh¡­¡± The Crown Prince spoke indifferently, ¡°This lad has stirred up enmities several times. He doesn¡¯t know when he should stop. It is a good thing that someone taught him a lesson¡­ Who does he hang around with all the time? I wonder why Wang Danian never disciplines his son. He is a total embarrassment for the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He has done many stupid things.¡± Guan Zhengwen said, ¡°After Ye Xiao whipped them, he just left on his horse. While he was a few steps away from his house, he suddenly fell down off the horse. The Melting Bone Palm was luckily activated! His bones were immediately melted! He was like a pile of mud! Most coincidentally, there were a big bunch of people gathering in front of the House of Ye preparing to blame Ye Xiao!¡±


    The Crown Prince sighed. He seemed to feel guilty, ¡°What a pity. Such a pretty and good young man.¡±


    Guan Zhengwen coughed, trying hard to prevent saying something wrong, [Pity? It was you who ordered me to do it! I didn¡¯t want to. You kept forcing me¡­ Remember?


    Look how you cry crocodile tears.


    That is typically a whore wanting to pass off as a virgin!


    How could you say it was a pity?]


    ¡°Did the Melting Bone Palm truly activated? Could there be anything wrong with it?¡± The Crown Prince asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not. It was exactly how it should be activated. The victim will show nothing wrong before it is activated. When it is activated, his bones will all become mud!¡± Guan Zhengwen said, ¡°Even though it might be activated one day earlier than it should be¡­ It was reasonable since Ye Xiao was weak. He has been weak since he was a baby.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, ¡°Then it is a good thing that it was activated one day earlier. What a perfect ¡®one day¡¯. The gods are truly on my side!¡±


    Guan Zhengwen laughed loudly too.


    ¡°More luckily, the steward of the House of Ye, Song Jue, is a superior cultivator. He knows about the Melting Bone Palm in a certain extent, so he immediately confirmed that Ye Xiao was hit by the Melting Bone Palm. However, he didn''t know it well enough. He thought somebody did it then and there. He started to accused those people from different houses. Those people knew that things were going astray, so they all left. Apparently, that wouldn¡¯t be the end of this thing¡­ At least the House of Ye has sent a carrier pigeon to inform Ye Nantian¡­¡±


    Guan Zhengwen spoke seriously, ¡°Song Jue has aimed at those houses. The only thing we need to worry about is that there may be someone who knows well about the Melting Bone Palm. I think Ye Nantian would investigate on this after he returns¡­ There is plenty of time before he receives the message and return to the capital. As long as we can do something during this time¡­ I believe your highness know what I mean.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. What a close one. I never expected things could go so well for us. As long as we handle everything well, the result might even make Ye Nantian join and support us¡­ This is such a wonderful thing. The gods are blessing me indeed. The son of the real god always gets the gods¡¯ helps.¡±


    He stood up and walked around in the study room. He said, ¡°I am going to the royal palace and ask my father to send a doctor to the House of Ye immediately. I should ask the doctor to try his best to keep Ye Xiao alive. It will give Ye Nantian the last chance to see his son alive.¡±


    Guan Zhengwen said, ¡°Amazing move!¡±


    If the royal doctor could check Ye Xiao¡¯s condition, then he could confirm the reason behind Ye Xiao¡¯s wound. After all, the Crown Prince would never doubt Guan Zhengwen, and they could use this opportunity to show benevolence to the Ye Clan and do a great favor for Ye Nantian.


    ¡°And then, I will go visit Ye Xiao myself.¡± The Crown Prince said, ¡°I need to show him this. I have to!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Guan Zhengwen said.


    ¡°After that, I need to do something to¡­ Jiang Yuming, the Revenue Minister, and Li Shixiong, the Right Prime Minister. Both of them are my father¡¯s men. They have never given me nor the princess any good impression. Besides, they are controlling most of the power and departments in the court. I can¡¯t even fight them upfront¡­ The Rites Department¡­ The Rites Minister is my older brother¡¯s man¡­¡±


    ¡°These men are all the Left Prime Minister¡¯s opponents. The Left Prime Minister, Minister Zuo, never gets involved into the affairs among the princes, yet he will have to cooperate with me on this. If I take down these people, he will be the one who gets the biggest profit.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can make a turbulence through this event and make things go bigger, the Left Prime Minister will own me a big favor.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Besides, me visiting Ye Xiao will become a message to the military group¡­ It is that I am trying to get close to the military side and I am being considerate to their families¡­ That is important too.¡±


    ¡°That is truly an unexpected surprise. What happened this time actually had actually worked in our favor!¡± Guan Zhengwen spoke admiringly, ¡°You highness is truly smart and wise! Within a few sentences, you have decided the future of the whole world!¡±


    The Crown Prince laughed and said, ¡°Hurry! We don¡¯t have time. I have to go see my father right now!¡±


    Then he just stood up.


    ¡°Take care, your highness.¡± Guan Zhengwen bowed and then left.


    Although the Crown Prince had been promising that he would protect Guan Zhengwen, Guan Zhengwen himself knew clearly that he would be the one who would be taking the whole responsibility this time if things went wrong. Even the king couldn¡¯t help him.


    However, now he didn¡¯t have to worry about that anymore!


    Those foppish lads had become the scapegoats for him now!


    [I seems it is a good thing that there are some foppish ignorant bastards in the world. They always do something that surprisingly saves your ass when you want them to¡­]


    Guan Zhengwen was happy about it. He felt much relaxed now.


    [I don¡¯t think the great General Ye will keep his eye on me anymore.]


    ¡­


    In the royal palace, the king was reading three newly delivered war reports. He was frowning!


    Things went bad in the south and Prince Hua-Yang had left for the battle there. Three troops of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng were coming over from the southeast, as well as the union force of the seven barbaric tribes of the south.


    That was truly like a huge wave. It was fierce. The south was in a dire situation. Even if Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s army arrived in time, the situation might still remain the same!


    Right after Prince Hua-Yang left the capital, there was a new report. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng¡¯s troops attacked the west of the Kingdom of Chen. There were 200 thousand men marching over from the west!


    ¡­

 150 The Villain Complained Firs

    The Western General, Wu Gonglie, sent back the war report through the carrier pigeon. It was an urgent situation. Things had yet to begin, but Wu Gonglie seemed to already have great difficulties.Another urgent report was on the road.It wasn''t the end though.On the north, the Northern General, Ye Nantian, had been waiting to return to the capital himself...However, the Northern Wolf Country had gathered hundreds of thousands of men under the support of over a dozen tribes to attack the Kingdom of Chen''s northern border. They went wild.Thus, the war report from the north had come to the king''s desk too.Well, it was luckily good news in this report!Although it was only a short note, it was delighting at the moment. ''The Northern Wolf is trying so hard to deliver some meat to us. Well then, let me wipe them out once and for all in the coming battle. That will solve the problem here for you, your highness!''What a great general!The confidence he held was outstanding. He was truly a reliable man for the kingdom, especially in the current situation.The king only showed satisfaction when he read the report from the north. He murmured, "How confident he is! How vigorous he is! Only Ye Nantian can talk like this."He thought for a while and smiled, "I am so lucky to still have Ye Nantian on my side! As long as he stays with me, my kingdom will stay stabilized."After the report from Ye Nantian, there came another report.It was from the east, sent by the Eastern General, Gongsun Nu. On the east, the Kingdom of Tian-Yu suddenly gathered their army and set their camps near the frontier. They seemed to be covetous. A big war would start at any second!The Kingdom of Tian-Yu had gathered over half a million men, and the number was still increasing.It didn''t seem to be a fake attack!The commander of the army was actually the Hundred Battle God, Zhan Qianshan, who hadn''t shown up for five years in the Kingdom of Tian-Yu!Gong-Sun Nu said in the report, "... If the war breaks out, I will die fighting against them! I will never step back! However, if Zhan Qianshan leads the fight himself, I am afraid my capability is limited. I can only sacrifice my piddling self in the battle to buy some time for your highness to prepare for the next step. If I fail to hold them long enough and the reinforcements can''t make it in time, it will be my honor to die fighting, but I am afraid it will be a negative situation for the kingdom..."In other words, he was saying, "I am absolutely incapable to defeat Zhan Qianshan. I can only try my best to slow him down! If you can, please send me more men. Otherwise, it is going to be really bad..."Other than the difference between the commanders, they were short in the number of soldiers too. The Kingdom of Tian-Yu had over half a million men, and they were gathering more. The Kingdom of Chen only had Gongsun Nu''s Western Army, which only had three hundred thousand soldiers. It was a huge gap.To move more men from the cities in the Kingdom of Chen to the eastern frontier would at least take twenty days...No one, not even gods, knew what was going to happen in this twenty days.However, there was one thing certain. The Hundred Battle God, Zhan Qianshan, would never let this perfect opportunity get away!So the situation on the east was the worst. It was much tenser than the other three directions. It could collapse at any moment!In the past, whenever the Kingdom of Tian-Yu used Zhan Qianshan, the Kingdom of Chen would definitely send out Prince Hua-Yang, Su Dingguo. These two men had been fighting each other for decades. There hadn''t been a winner. No one knew who was better than the other!But now... Prince Hua-Yang had marched for the south!Zhan Qianshan suddenly appeared after five years of absence in the east!The wealthy and great Kingdom of Chen actually fell into such a dangerous situation within a short period of time!The king was reading the reports. He was astonished.His kingdom was under such threatening circumstance for the first time in the history!"On the south, it is Yang Wanli, the vice-commander of the Global Troop of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. On the west, it is Wenren Jianyin, the main figure in the military and a senior prince of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. On the east, it was the Hundred Battle God, Zhan Qianshan! On the north, it was the union of the fifteen vicious tribes of the steppe, which is led by the Wolf King of the Northern Wolf. The Wolf King is known to have wonderful foresight. It is difficult..."The king frowned while looking at the report from the four directions and murmured, "The House of the Chaotic Storm!"Apparently, the only one who could make the kingdom fall into such a situation was the House of the Chaotic Storm. Things wouldn''t go this way if they were not the ones plotting behind all this!The king stood up and paced around slowly. He took in a long breath and spoke lightly, "Master Bai... is it my kingdom you want? What a shame. The Kingdom of Chen will be the only exception in the history that is going to avoid collapse!"He kept his hands on his back and raised his eyebrows which were like two Chinese dragons flying on his face! He stood at the window and sneered, "Who says my kingdom has no more great generals? If things really are that bad, I am going to fight myself! So what?""Don''t forget the only defeat of Zhan Qianshan during his entire life was in my hands!"He stood there and said blandly, "Go gather all the civil and military officials in the main hall.""Yes, your highness." Eunuch Wang answered and said, "You highness, Lord Jiang, the Revenue Minister, has been waiting in the side hall for a long while."The king frowned, "He is here? For what?"Wang said, "It is said he is here for his son. His son got seriously beaten by Lord Ye Xiao, the son of the Northern General. The lad was beaten till his flesh was badly mutilated. It was too horrible to look at. Because of too much damage, he may become crippled..."The king was furious, "At this very moment? He actually came for such a trivial thing?!"He was right to get mad about it. At the moment, the kingdom was in danger, yet the Revenue Minister had actually come because of some stupid fight between kids!But he didn''t know how angry Jiang Yuming was when he saw the guards carry his son home who had been beaten so miserably. He came to the Royal Palace straight away because he thought he was an old friend to the king''s family. He didn''t know Ye Xiao had already been in a coma at the moment though.The other officials would be cautious to enter the Royal Palace, yet this Lord Jiang felt free to go in and out of the Royal Palace, because of the special relationship between him and the royal family.Wang said, "Well... I don''t know the details yet. That young lord was beaten up so badly..."Wang and Lord Jiang had known each other for a long time. They both had done favors for each other in the past. Wang knew that Lord Jiang was close to the king, so he spoke something good for Lord Jiang even though the king was mad at him.The king was in a hurry before he heard Wang. Yet he suddenly stopped and asked, "Oh? Is Ye Xiao okay?"Wang was stunned.[It is Jiang Yuming who came to sue.Besides, it was Jiang Taisui, Jiang Yuming''s son who got beaten into a miserable situation!How come... the king doesn''t care about the victim at all, and instead cares about the assailant?Why?]He didn''t know that Ye Nantian was the only one the king could count on at the moment when the kingdom was in serious danger. If anything happened to Ye Xiao, Ye Nantian would return to the capital immediately, even if it required him to give up the north.The king knew well about Jiang Yuming. He knew it was probably the villain complaining first, so he thought that if Jiang Taisui was seriously hurt, Ye Xiao might be worse!Thinking of this, the king couldn''t stop worrying!"I don''t know whether Lord Ye is hurt or not." Wang said, "Basically, since he had the strength to beat somebody up like that, I reckon he must be very healthy..."The king took a long breath and spoke delightedly, "Good. That''s good. As long as he is fine."Wang couldn''t help rolling his eyes up. [The victim is here to cry out his grievances. Yet you are concerned about the assailant? The assailant is fine and you actually feel good about it? ''As long as he is fine''?Do you have to be relaxed like this... Really?It seems Lord Jiang isn''t that important in the king''s heart as I thought. I must have wasted my time doing him the favor this time!]The king hurried out and said, "Go gather the court. Tell them to come quickly. I will go ask Jiang Yuming what exactly happened to his son, which was created by a lot of men''s efforts...""Cough..."Wang was surprised by what the king had said. He felt his throat had suddenly become itchy...The king felt it lucky that Ye Xiao was ok. [As long as Ye Xiao is fine!If Ye Xiao was hurt and became crippled...That will be the most stunning disaster of the kingdom!]No one knew better than the king about how much Ye Nantian loved his son!In the past, Ye Nantian had slaughtered millions of men in the battle "alone", for the simple of reason of acquiring some medicine to cure his son. Nobody could stop him in the battle!He also promised to swear brotherhood with the king and protect the kingdom for twenty years; this was also for his son!If anything happened to Ye Xiao at this very moment, the king was sure, even if the Northern Wolf sent every man to the battle, even if the kingdom was going to collapse the next moment, Ye Nantian would come back for his son!The king had been unhappy with this all the time, [Ye Nantian, why do you value your son so much?] However, he had no choice but indulge Ye Nantian.Thus, at this moment, in the king''s mind, bad things could only happen to anyone but Ye Xiao....

 151 You Liar!

    The king entered the side hall. He saw Jiang Yuming was there on his knees holding his head up. He had a sullen expression. The moment he saw the king, he burst into tears, "Your Highness, you must make the decision for your humble servant this time..."Jiang Yuming, although he was the Revenue Minister, still called himself a servant to the king in private. He wanted to show the king how he wouldn''t forget the days he served the king. The king was pleased about it though.The king sighed and thought, [You foolish servant. Your ''son'' is just a bastard who doesn''t even have a clear identity. Look how you cry like he is your own kin. Do you have to be like this...]He looked calm though, and he asked, "What are you crying for? Quickly get up and speak."Jiang Yuming kowtowed and said, "Your highness, I have been truly wronged this time...""Just tell me everything." The king showed kindness."My beloved son was tortured for no reason outside the south gate by Ye Xiao, son of Ye Nantian... Most of his bones are broken, and he is totally disfigured. His body was covered in blood and flesh. I couldn''t even tell any part of him that wasn''t lashed. He didn''t even look like a human when he was carried home. He is now still in a coma and I am afraid he will die at any moment. Your Highness, please hold justice for your humble servant and punish the assailant!"The king was shocked, "How come he got so seriously hurt?"Jiang Yuming cried, "Your highness, please. He is the only son I have..."The king twitched his lips. He was rather speechless.[I know he is the only... urh.. son you have. Well everybody knows about this son of yours...I was sorry for you a second ago, yet now I have nearly laughed out because of what you said...]He was about to speak but then he thought of something, "The south gate? Isn''t it where Su Dingguo departed from? Why did your... beloved son got beaten there? I was on the wall there, not for long though. After they left, I just returned to the palace. Why didn''t I notice the fight?"Jiang Yuming was stunned and he replied ambiguously, "My son and the boys, they urn... They... must... have arrived at the gate... after Prince Hua-Yang departed... Your highness, you must have already left for the palace. So urn... it is a reasonable situation."The king frowned tightly, "Your son got there after the army left? And then he got beaten up?"Jiang Yuming shouted ''Oh Noooo'' in mind and said, "Your highness, it was because Ye Xiao was arrogant and domineering. He talked with a dirty mouth and intentionally challenge my son. My son didn''t have any other choice but to answer back with some strong words. Yet he ended up beaten up bad by Ye Xiao and now he may die for it. Your highness... Please... I need justice..."While speaking, he shouted and got down on the floor. He couldn''t stop crying and said, "Looking at my son suffering such pain... My heart is broken..."At this moment, a voice sounded coldly, "You liar."The king was stunned. Jiang Yuming who was on the floor was shocked too. He suddenly forget to cry and turned around his head to look for the person who spoke.At the door of the side hall, the Crown Prince was stepping in with big strides, "Father, it is an emergency, so I didn''t send people to inform you of my arrival. Please forgive me."The king frowned and said blandly, "What is it so urgent?"The Crown Prince talked hurriedly, "Father, I don''t have the time to explain. Please send a royal doctor to the house of the great General Ye. His son, Ye Xiao, is at a critical situation. If we do it later... I am afraid he may die.""What?" Jiang Yuming was blank all of a sudden when he heard it. He couldn''t help but scream out.[My son is in coma now at home because of being beaten up by Ye Xiao. How come Ye Xiao is in vital danger now?What happened?]To his surprise, the king lost the color of his face when he heard it. It was totally a different reaction when he heard Jiang Taisui was beaten up by Ye Xiao.- Puff! - The king stood up fast and shouted with furiousness, "What? What happened?"He didn''t wait for the Crown Prince''s response. He just went on shouting, "Go get Doctor Li, Doctor Huang! Tell them to go to the House of Ye immediately! Without delay!"He didn''t stop shouting, "Tell Master Sun to go tell the doctors to keep Ye Xiao alive at any cost!"And then, "Tell the Interior Minister to open the storehouse. Send all the best medical materials to the House of Ye! Whatever it needs to cure Ye Xiao, just use without asking!"[What?]Jiang Yuming was shocked and frightened.He had served the king since he was a child. He was a good friend to the king and that was why he knew so much about everything about the king. It was also the reason why he could stay safe in the royal court after countless times of embezzlements and punishments.He knew that Doctor Li and Doctor Huang were the best royal doctors. They only accept people in the royal family as their patients. Even the king''s concubines couldn''t casually see them as they wished. People all behaved politely in front of these doctors.Master Sun was the royal dan-maker the royal family specially hired. He usually only served the king. Even the Crown Prince needed the permission from the king to see Master Sun...Yet when the king heard that Ye Xiao was in danger, he just sent three of his most important men for it.And he actually said that all the medical materials could be used without permissions!Whatever was stored in the royal storehouse were all extremely rare and valuable materials. Any of them was a priceless treasure. Yet now whatever Ye Xiao might need, it could be used without any hesitation!All these things showed one thing clearly to Jiang Yuming - Ye Xiao couldn''t die.[If Ye Xiao couldn''t die, then...]He didn''t dare to think deeper about it. He knew well that the king could be ruthless.The king didn''t show his ruthlessness to him yet, but another person did it first.The Crown Prince just took some breath and he looked at Jiang Yuming coldly, "Lord Jiang, how can you confound right and wrong and turn white into black like this?"Jiang Yuming was scared, "Why do you say so, your highness? How did I exactly confound right and wrong?"The Crown Prince spoke indifferently, "Well. Lord Jiang, you connived at the violence of your son, yet now you come here to sue the victim first. You tried to confound right and wrong. What exactly do you want?"Jiang Yuming was extremely wronged and he said, "I really don''t understand any of your words, your highness. The truth is Ye Xiao has beaten up my son nearly to death. There were many people from other officials'' families. They can prove it!"The Crown Prince spoke coldly, "Lord Jiang, answer me. Prince Hua-Yang left for the battle in order to protect the our kingdom, our home. Why didn''t your son see him off? Well maybe your son just doesn''t love his country. That''s fine. Why did he ride a horse with a group of people to where the army just left and acted arrogantly like that? Was he trying to show how magnificent his family was and how his family overrode the kingdom?"Jiang Yuming was stunned, "Your... Your highness... Why do you..."The Crown Prince seemed to make things sound much more serious. He actually made it look like something about national crime and security.Well, he wasn''t done yet.He waved his hand and continued, "It is fine that your son didn''t see the warriors off. Yet he thought that the military group had no leader in the capital, so he arranged some lads claiming they were going to get the junior generations of the military group. Am I wrong?"Jiang Yuming was extremely scared. He shouted, "Your highness, you can''t speak of it like this. It was merely..."The king''s eyes had become extremely cold at the moment.The Crown Prince stepped closer and interrupted, "We all know what happened. Not only the two sides of the quarrel saw the whole thing. The guards on the wall knew clearly about the truth too. You said those foppish lads could prove it. I just want you to know that there are thousands of people there who can prove that you are lying! Do you really think your baby son is wronged now?!"The king was calm. He was listening with a cold expression."The soldiers left for the battle to protect our home with their blood and lives. Yet your son actually led a bunch of people to bully their families... Lord Jiang, I wonder how you dare to see my father now. And I wonder how you can be so shameless to reverse right and wrong here. How can you do this?"The Crown Prince pushed him hard through scolding.Jiang Yuming felt a bit dizzy and said, "Your highness... What shame do I have? My son is still lying at home not knowing whether he will live or die... I can''t lie about that, can I..." He was truly confused, [I wasn''t told Ye Xiao got beaten! And... Why does the Crown Prince keep aiming at me today?He is offending a main official in the court now. That doesn''t seem what he usually will do...]"I don''t care whether your son is going to die or live. He deserves to die anyway." The Crown Prince showed no mercy. He just took his stand immediately.At the moment, the Crown Prince was somehow full of the aura of a dominator. [What happened to Ye Xiao should actually be my responsibility. Now there is a stupid one who is going to be the scapegoat. I have to make sure of it.]"Lord Jiang, answer me! Your son, Jiang Taisui, brought a group of others outside the city right before Prince Hua-Yang left. You guys claimed that you were going to get on Ye Xiao and his friends. There were thousands of people there who can prove it! Do you really think your son is wronged now?"The Crown Prince spoke coldly."Well... Well..."Jiang Yuming lost his ability to speak. He was astonished.He had truly never thought that the Crown Prince would do this to him. He felt like the Crown Prince was going to push him to the edge.The Crown Prince repeated the same question again and again...He kept emphasizing his point again and again......

 152 The Thunder-like Anger!

    The Crown Prince was a fool who kept repeating the same words for nothing. He was trying to notice the king... [This is a serious problem!]Jiang Yuming thought that the Crown Prince was going to get him killed today...[But when did I offend the Crown Prince? Did I mess with him somehow? A prince who is going to be the king actually treats me like that...]"Your son and his group teased and bullied Ye Xiao and his friend''s outside the southern gate. Is your baby son wronged?""Prince Hua-Yang had just left and your son, Jiang Taisui, actually talked dirty to the little princess of the House of Hua-Yang. Is your son wronged?" The Crown Prince kept pushing him to the edge.Jiang Yuming couldn''t find the words to retort the Crown Prince.He knew that his son could have actually done those things."The warriors fight for the kingdom. Your son fools around in the capital. He actually got out and bullied the warriors'' families right after they left. Isn''t it insulting the warriors who are now shedding their blood to protect you?""When the soldiers are disappointed, who will protect the land of our kingdom?"The Crown Prince was harsh.Jiang Yuming felt like he would be wronged to death this time. [Wasn''t it always a children''s fight between the lads? They had done it before, hadn''t they? Why are you being so harsh on it this time and keep dragging it to the national level?]"When the two groups of lads met. One group were moaning in heart because their families had just left to a life and death battle. Yet your son''s group acted arrogantly and humiliated people as they wish..." The Crown Prince spoke coldly, "Nobody could stand it. Isn''t it?""So they got into a fight. Your son was hurt. That''s true. But wasn''t he asking for it? He viciously offended people and ended up being badly beaten. It was just simply because he was lame. The one who humiliates people will always get humiliated!" The Crown Prince humphed and said, "Besides, although your son is hurt, he is not in a critical condition, as far as I know. Ye Xiao''s bones are all smashed! He is stepping into the door of the heavens right now and you actually dare to reverse right and wrong here!"The Crown Prince had made Jiang Yuming lower his head.While he just wanted to say something, he heard the king asked in concern, "What? What did you say? His bones are all smashed? Were you talking about Ye Xiao?"The Crown Prince turned to the king and spoke respectfully, "Yes, father. I didn''t see him myself. But I was told so. It can''t be false... Because there was actually a superior cultivator among the group of Jiang Taisui. He secretly hit Ye Xiao with the long lost martial art, the vicious Melting Bone Palm.""What? The Melting Bone Palm?" The king had once cultivated martial arts before. He knew about the Melting Bone Palm, so his face turned pale because of fear.These three words meant death."After Ye Xiao was hit, it didn''t act up immediately. When he returned to the city and just got near his house, he suddenly fell down off the horse. He bled badly and his bones all turned soft like cotton."The Crown Prince sighed, "Now he is in coma. He seems to be only a breathing corpse...The House of Ye had sent the pigeon to the north to inform General Ye. He may be able to see his son for the last time."The Crown Prince saw the king was actually shaking.The king''s face was all pale.He had always been a tough guy, yet at this moment, he couldn''t help staggering. He couldn''t even stand stably. He staggered and nearly fell on the floor. He hurriedly held the table to keep his boy stable. His legs, however, were weak. He sat straight down on the chair gasping."Are you alright, father?" The Crown Prince was in a panic. He hurriedly stepped over.The king''s condition rather surprised the Crown Prince. [How come? It shouldn''t be!]The king gasped and then smiled bitterly, "I think it must be the gods'' will. The gods want my kingdom to collapse."Jiang Yuming and the Crown Prince were both frightened.[Why did you say that, your highness?]The king closed his eyes. He seemed tired. He rubbed his head. He looked extremely weak and tired at the moment. He couldn''t even disguise it.The Crown Prince was astonished at this moment.Since he was a baby, the king was like a great mountain to him. The king had held up the whole kingdom through countless storms and misfortunes. He never showed the look he was showing right now.The Crown Prince was scared.After a while, the king opened his eyes slowly and murmured, "The Melting Bone Palm... It is incurable... He is in a coma... He is going to die soon... They have sent a pigeon to the Great General... He will come back to see his beloved son for the last time..."And then he laughed weirdly and spoke coldly, "Great. How amazing!"It looked like his hopes were all blasted apart.He knew that when the pigeon arrived at the north, no matter what Ye Nantian was working on, he would leave everything behind and return for his son.He wouldn''t even waste a second.[Well then... What about the war in the north?The only firm and safe place along the border of the kingdom is going to be the first broken breach?]He opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yuming expressionless. He sounded calm and peaceful, "Jiang Yuming, you should go home now."Jiang Yuming was frightened, "Your highness... Your... Your health..."The king spoke gently like he was whispering. What he said was, however, frightening, "You spoil your son. That''s fine... Your son is foppish, useless, arrogant and wild. Ok. Fine. I don''t care... Yet he actually acted with the temper of such a bastard while dealing with the national affairs... That was...He deserves to die! Jiang Yuming, you get the fxck out of here! I don''t want to see you again!"Jiang Yuming moved forward a bit on his knees and begged, "Your highness... Your highness, please... Please..."The king closed his eyes and shouted all of a sudden, "I told you to get the fxck out! Are you deaf?!"The shout had nearly dislodged the soul out of Jiang Yuming. Even the Crown Prince felt a bit dizzy.At the moment, the king''s eyes were full of disgust while looking at Jiang Yuming.Jiang Yuming tried to say something. The king shouted loudly, "Somebody come! Drag him out!"A few eunuchs came over and dragged Jiang Yuming who had been scared and become like a puddle of mud out of the hall.Jiang Yuming was confused and blank. [What on earth happened? Why did the king do this to me? We are good friends, aren''t we?]To be honest, Jiang Yuming was absolutely loyal to the king. That was why the king had been valuing him all the time.However... What happened today...Jiang Yuming was limp and feeble outside the hall. He felt like he just had a nightmare back there....It was in the main hall again."Father, what happened to you? Why did you..." The Crown Prince was rubbing the king''s head gently. His voice was full of worry and concern.He was eager for the crown indeed, yet he was still frightened by how his father was ill now."What happened? Look at them yourself." The king pointed at the reports on the table.The Crown Prince picked them up and started to read. When he read the first one, he exclaimed. When he finished the four reports, his face had turned all pale."I have never thought that Jiang Yuming would have caused such a disaster for our kingdom..." The king spoke with hatred, "I should have killed his whole clan when that thing happened. I was soft-hearted. I kind of cherished the friendship between us and I have kept him alive till now. Now my stupid mercy has led to the collapse of my kingdom. A king should never have friends indeed."The Crown Prince had totally lost the vigor he showed just now. He was now blank.He was scared. He surely was.The four sides of the kingdom were all facing wars at the same time.The enemies in four sides were all strong ones. Enemies in each side had a commander who was at the equal range as Prince Hua-Yang, the invincible War God.That was truly the most dangerous situation the Kingdom of Chen had ever faced.It just broke out like this quietly.And Ye Xiao was down at the very moment.Ye Nantian would definitely leave the battle once he knew what happened to his son.That meant they had already lost the battle in the north.The Crown Prince was extremely astonished knowing the current situation.He was so regretful. He thought that he shouldn''t have listened to his wife and planned on killing Ye Xiao.However, nobody had expected a foppish young lord in town would have made a great impact to the war.It was unbelievable and incomprehensible, but Ye Xiao had actually made such a weird thing to happen. It was as if the most unreasonable thing could only happen on Ye Xiao.The king gradually regained his composure. He frowned and looked at the Crown Prince. His eyes were full of inspection and he asked calmly, "My son, you seem to care much about this thing."The Crown Prince was stunned and then immediately responded, "It concerns the safety of the entire kingdom. Now it is the troubled time. I am indeed worried about it."The king nodded.They both knew that he wasn''t really answering the question, yet the king didn''t want to dig deeper about it anymore....

 153 A Provocateur!

    The king was just asking. The biggest problem he was worried about was the fact that the kingdom was surrounded in four directions.


    He looked at the other three reports before looking back to the one from the north and spoke blandly, ¡°The situations on these three sides seem to be a coincidence. They actually happened at the same time¡­ I reckon the four armies have been plotting on this long ago.


    That means we may need to face the united force of the whole Land of Han-Yang this time. And we can¡¯t count on the northern army, because Ye Nantian will definitely leave the battle. The whole northern army is going to break down.


    The war has just begun, yet our best force is going to collapse soon.¡±


    The king spoke slowly. The Crown Prince was getting more and more hopeless. The pressure of knowing they were going to the end of the kingdom had made him feel breathless.


    Besides, he was one who was responsible for all of this.


    That was lifting a rock and dropping it on his own foot


    He had actually hit himself into a cripple.


    Unlike the Crown Prince, the king was rather calm. He talked peacefully like nothing serious was happening.


    It seemed all the negative situations couldn¡¯t threaten his kingdom at all. It was like the kingdom would firmly stay under his control again.


    ¡°When Prince Hua-Yang left, the reports came. They are doing really good in controlling the timing. They actually started the battle after Prince Hua-Yang left, because they had considered the time it took for the soldiers to send the report back to the capital. That was a rigorous plan. Right after the army departed, the three reports came to me and struck my heart.


    The departure date of Hua-Yang was the top secret of the kingdom. Yet our enemies knew about it. Well, there is a provocateur in our court.¡±


    The king¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°A provocateur?¡± The Crown Prince was shocked and he looked at his father.


    ¡°Yes. So our plans, whatever we discussed in the court, were never secrets to our enemies.¡± The king spoke blandly, ¡°That is why we suddenly fell into such a miserable situation.


    Four sides burst into wars at the same time. Two War Gods showed up for the war at the same time. Dozens of the southern tribes and thousands of the northern grassland tribes all turned up against us. It takes a lot of time to arrange such battles.


    To organize these forces and persuade them to attack as a union should at least take half a year in preparations. During the six months, our spies around the world actually failed to get any information about it. That is a big problem.


    Everything I said proves that our enemy is thoughtful, careful and foxy. They are obviously controlling many people in our kingdom including some important officials in the court. Yet our men can never get to know anything about these men¡¯s true identities. That is really a horrible force.


    Facing such a force, who has such a perfect plan, our kingdom is truly in great danger this time. They tried so hard to set this thing up against us. That means they wants to defeat us in a short time once and for all.¡±


    The king¡¯s thoughts were sharp like knives.


    ¡°So what we need to to, or can do, is to buy more time and wait for the opportunity to show up in our side.¡± The king had come up with his plan, ¡°So even if we need to sacrifice men¡¯s lives, we have to keep holding the war. We have to try everything we can to buy the time for us.


    As long as we can make it last over one and a half year, half of their united force will collapse.¡± The king looked outside the window and spoke blandly, ¡°War is simply a competition of money. The tribes in the north and the south are always poor. They have no capability to arrange a big-range battle. They can only make some assaults every now and then to get resources. The other two kingdoms are absolutely funding those tribes.


    It won¡¯t last forever. Unless they both want to become broken kingdoms themselves.


    Time.


    That¡¯s what we need. That¡¯s the key.


    As long as the war lasts long enough, the unfair resource allocation will eventually arouse fights among them. They will start to fight against each other¡­ That is our opportunity. We need to wait for the occurrence of their infightings and that will bring us the opportunity to fight back.¡±


    Every word the king said was filled with a dense killing intent. His voice was firm and his eyes were sharp.


    There was, however, a big concern in his mind. It was Ye Nantian.


    At the moment, the pigeon had been sent by the House of Ye. Ye Nantian would return soon. The north battle had been the safest side of the kingdom. If Ye Nantian left, the northern army could only keep defending and it wouldn¡¯t last long.


    The key was Ye Xiao. If Ye Xiao was alright, Ye Nantian would return to the battle. No matter how bad it was, once Ye Nantian returned, then victory was already certain.


    But if Ye Xiao was dead, they were doomed to lose the northern battle.


    The king frowned and murmured, ¡°There must be some rather wise people in the enemy¡¯s side. Things about Ye Nantian are the key issues about this war. They must have thought about it! And it must be the most difficult thing for them to deal with Ye Nantian.


    They all knew the most powerful general in our kingdom was not Hua-Yang. It was Ye Nantian.


    So¡­ that fight outside the city gate¡­ Was it a plot? They did it purposely in order to deal with Ye Nantian? So that they could collapse our northern force?¡±


    The king¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.


    The Crown Prince was sweating badly.


    At the moment, Eunuch Wang spoke outside, ¡°Your highness, the officials are here outside the hall.¡±


    It was the afternoon.


    The king replied, ¡°Tell them to wait for me in the Cheng-Tian Hall.¡±


    And then he talked to the Crown Prince, ¡°You come with me.¡±


    Then he walked out with big strides.


    The Crown Prince answered him humbly and then followed him out.


    Looking at his father¡¯s back, the Crown Prince was touched.


    He had always felt that his father walked too fast. Even though he looked vigorous with his big strides, it lacked of a sense of liberty. He thought a king should have a sense of liberty.


    Yet now he knew that the liberty hidden inside his father was far more than he could compare to.


    When the war was entering a hopeless situation, the king still walked firmly and steadily with big strides. He just looked the same as he usually was.


    He was like a moving huge mountain, holding all the storms from all directions.


    He took them all.


    It was in the Cheng-Tian Hall.


    The king was sitting in his throne looking down at the officials calmly.


    The officials had been in great confusion.


    The officials just got the information a bit later than the king. They all knew about what was going on now.


    The wars in four sides were going to burst out in any second.


    It made them all worried like their hearts were burning.


    They all understood one thing. There wouldn¡¯t be an unbroken egg in a collapsed nest [1].


    The king calmly watched them talking for a while and then spoke blandly, ¡°Silence.¡±


    The officials shut up immediately.


    The king stood up with his hands on his back. He looked down and said, ¡°The Right Prime Minister, Lord Li, Lord Tao, Tao Juze¡­ And¡­¡±


    He named six officials.


    They stepped forward immediately and humbly waited for the king¡¯s words. They looked panic. Apparently, they had thought about what the king wanted to say to them.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t done good in disciplining your junior generations. Your boys mess around and ignore the national affairs. My soldiers are fighting with blood and lives in the frontlines, yet your boys tried to bully their families¡­ Do you admit your mistakes?¡±


    The king¡¯s voice was calm and peaceful, yet the raging anger inside his tone was clearly heard by everyone.


    The officials all knew about what had happened outside the city gate. They knew what severe consequence it had brought to the kingdom.


    Normally, such things like foppish young lords messing around with each other would never trouble the king. He didn¡¯t like it, but he wouldn¡¯t care much about it. Yet this time, such a thing had a negative impact on the kingdom¡¯s future.


    The other officials gloated, [They are truly unlucky, aren¡¯t they, the Right Prime Ministers? Ha. What can they possibly say?]


    The officials including the Right Prime Minister immediately kneeled down and said, ¡°We do. Please punish us, your highness.¡±


    They asked for punishments, because they actually thought that the king wouldn¡¯t really punish them for some fights among the boys. It would just be a light punishment if the king really wanted it.


    However, the king¡¯s voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] There wouldn¡¯t be an unbroken egg in a collapsed nest (¸²³²Ö®ÏÂÎÞÍêÂÑ), when an organization collapsed, no one inside the organization can stay fine from it.

 154 The Royal Doctors Arrived

    "Since you admitted your mistakes, bear the punishment then. From now on, you people will return to your place and stay there. You are not allowed to step outside your house and get involved in any form of politics. You are not allowed to contact anybody. Whoever violated my order, his whole clan should be wiped out."The officials were all stunned.The officials who were kneeling on the floor were shaking. They raised their heads and said unbelievingly, "Your highness...""Drag them out!" The king''s eyes were full of coldness, yet at the same time, there was a slight sense of sadness.These men were all important figures in the court. If there was a provocateur in the court, he must be one of these men.Although it was just some foolish fight among some foppish lads, it actually mattered at times.The army had just left and the capital was in the weakest moment. The military families felt mostly unsafe at the moment. Yet they actually stirred up troubles at the very moment.It happened right before the three reports were received.How could the king not suspect there was a scheme about this fight.Besides, it was the most dangerous moment when the kingdom was surrounded by powerful enemies. The king wouldn''t use people that he didn''t fully trust at the moment. He didn''t dare to keep these men in the court now.There were some of them who were wronged though.The king had no other choices.If these men were not such important figures in the court, the king would have killed them already. It was the fast and simple way after all.These men couldn''t believe it, and the other officials were surprised. The guards came in and dragged these old officials out like tigers dragging rabbits."Okay. Now we discuss about the situation about the four battles." The king spoke like nothing had happened, "You can express your thoughts without hesitations. Let''s find out a way to defend our kingdom..."...It was in the House of Ye.Ye Xiao was lying in bed. He looked "extremely miserable" at the moment. His body was soft and it seemed as though he had no bones at all.Song Jue was also extremely "upset". He sat beside Ye Xiao with a dark face.Unlike these two "talented actors", some blood guards kept pacing around the house with concerns. They were truly worried though."How is it?" Song Jue asked quietly as nobody was around.Ye Xiao, who should be in coma right now, slightly opened his eyes and said, "Don''t worry. It''s fine. Everything is under control."They both didn''t know what result their acting had brought about this time though.However, the forces against the military group in the court had been way too strong for a long time. It was time to do some change about it anyway. It could at least make military people feel settled after this."However, I think it is going to happen when your father comes back... As time goes by, I don''t think there will be many of them who are going to get demoted." Song Jue spoke, "But we are definitely going to escape the crisis though.""It isn''t a sure thing though." Ye Xiao answered."What? You mean those guys still dare to mess with you even though you are already living corpse like this?" Song Jue was surprised.Ye Xiao smiled, "No. I have never worried about what happened today. As for weakening the opponent forces, we may not be able to do much about it, but the Crown Prince will do it for us.""The Crown Prince?" Song Jue was disdainful, "That''s impossible. He wishes you to die quickly. How will he help you? Don''t forget the Melting Bone Palm on you was from his man."Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Of course he won''t help us weaken the political group. He will try to get rid of people who didn''t support him. If he doesn''t knock those men down, how can he pass the buck to them? He may weaken our opponents coincidentally. It is reasonable."Song Jue was stunned. He couldn''t react yet.Ye Xiao smiled lightly and said blandly, "Uncle Song, you... You are cute. How can you still not understand? The Crown Prince has to make sure that somebody will take the responsibility for messing me up, so that he can act like he didn''t do anything to me... The case about his brother-in-law is not passed yet, remember?"Song Jue was enlightened. He said with praises, "You little kid. You are really getting smarter and smarter. It is a pity that you don''t want to get in the court. You are really good at setting people up... What do you mean ''cute''? Don''t describe me like that! How can you call me cute?"Ye Xiao twitched his mouth trying not to laugh loudly.They didn''t expect that the king was helping them weaken their opponents in the court this time.At the moment, footsteps could be heard outside as a blood guard shouted, "Chief! There are royal doctors from the royal palace here. They are here to see the young master."Ye Xiao naturally "passed out" again. Song Jue made an ''emotional face'' immediately and spoke in a deep voice, "Lead them in quickly."He sounded like he was in a haste.It looked like he had been waiting for the doctor for a long time.Some figures flashed outside and Song Jue hurried to the door. He opened the door and spoke with worry, "Doctors, please come in."His eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily, "Master Sun, you are here too! Great! That''s great! Come in, please!"The three of them all knew it was an urgent situation, so they didn''t say anything useless. They entered the room immediately.They just entered the room yet the dense smell of medicine had already bombarded their nose.The well-known Lord Ye was lying in bed like a pile of mud.They all felt bad when they saw Ye Xiao''s posture.They had seen countless dead men, and among them, some were punched to death, some were stabbed to death, and some died from diseases. They simply knew every kind of death... At the moment when they saw Ye Xiao, they knew he was going to die soon.It was hopeless to bring him back.Everyone needed the bones to support his body. Even those who were about to die, they were supported by the bones.Yet Ye Xiao was now all collapsed.He looked so bad without bones.Doctor Li didn''t dare to waste time. He put down the case he had been holding and sat on the edge of the bed to check Ye Xiao''s pulse. Doctor Li was famous for his capability in checking the pulse. He was the best on it among all the other royal doctors. He was also good at treating internal injuries.It wasn''t a good time to chat now.He put his fingers on Ye Xiao''s wrist to feel Ye Xiao''s pulse. His face suddenly turned dark.Doctor Huang hurriedly took out papers. He already held a brush pen. He had worked with Doctor Li for his whole life. He knew what to do now.Doctor Li spoke while he was checking Ye Xiao''s pulse, "... The Jing and Mai are broken."The first thing he said made Doctor Huang''s hand shake. And then Doctor Huang wrote it down on the paper."The abdomen is empty. The heart barely beats. The lung is working weakly... The bones..." Doctor Li sighed and said, "Are mostly damaged... In fact, they are nearly melted.""It was like some ice being heated by the sunlight. Even though he can still hold it for a while, it is just a matter of time before he will finally die with all his bones melted."Doctor Li closed his eyes and sighed to the sky, "This injury... Should be..."He looked at Doctor Huang and both of them nodded and said, "The Melting Bone Palm. An extremely vicious martial art in the martial world. It should have been lost for a long time."Song Jue asked with a shaking voice, "Is it really that serious... Then... Will he be fine?"Doctor Li and Doctor Huang shook their heads with both their faces dark. Doctor Li sighed, "The injury has reached the current stage. There is no cure for it now. Even anyone who is like a god in the medical area can''t do anything about it."Song Jue gasped with hopeless breath. He asked stubbornly, "Isn''t there... Isn''t there anything we can at least try?"Doctor Li turned to Master Sun and spoke sincerely, "That should be answered by Master Sun now. If he doesn''t have any suggestions, then..."He didn''t finish his words, because he didn''t need to.Master Sun moved to the bed and sat on the place where Doctor Li had sat when Doctor Li just stood up. His hands were like talons. He held Ye Xiao''s wrist.He closed his eyes.And then the other three who stood in the room felt an extremely strong power waving in the air. A blue color which was like the ocean fully covered Ye Xiao and Master Sun.Song Jue was stunned.This Master Sun turned out to be a superior cultivator at the Grandmaster Level of Sky Origin Stage. He seemed to be much more powerful than Guan Zhengwen.There were truly full of superior masters in the royal palace.People always said, "whoever does the best in martial arts should be sold to the royal palace". There were indeed many great cultivators in the royal palace.In the past, Song Jue had placed such people in his sight. Yet now maybe Master Sun didn''t look at him in sight."It is the injury of the Melting Bone Palm indeed." Master Sun talked with a rough voice without turning his head, "I don''t have anything good to deal with it. I can merely keep this lad alive though... If you want this lad to recover to the time he was before, it is as difficult as bringing the dead to life. Only the Nine Turning Dan can do it..."That meant Ye Xiao''s death was already certain.The Nine Turning Dan was the top-class priceless treasure even in the Qing-Yun Realm. In this mortal world, it had never shown up in even billions of years. It was simply something that didn''t exist."Right. If we use medicines and dan beads together, it might bring about some efficacy." Master Sun blinked his eyes and talked to Song Jue, "Steward..."...

 155 Ye Xiao Will Die!

    Song Jue answered at once, "My name is Song. Master Sun, please feel free to talk."Master Sun kept quiet for a while and said, "We will naturally do whatever we can to save him. However, even if we are doing our best, we can only keep Lord Ye alive for ten days! Keeping him alive these ten days will take a huge price! There are some decisions we don''t dare to make, to be honest."Song Jue said, "What do you mean, Master Sun?"Master Sun drew back his hand and closed his eyes. He said, "The problem is... Hmm... Doctor Huang, could you please hurry to the Royal Palace and ask his highness whether he could give us the supreme dan bead. I know the king has told me not to ask for any permission for using anything in the royal stock, yet the supreme dan is really too important. I am afraid I have to ask the his highness!"Doctor Huang was surprised!The supreme dan![The mysterious supreme medical material can merely bring ten days for the dying Lord Ye!How can the king possibly agree?It should be used to the king during the most dangerous time of the kingdom!]Master Sun opened his eyes and said, "Go quickly!"Doctor Huang was a bit upset and he said, "Fine. I am on it now.""If the king does agree. Ask him to send some superior cultivators of the palace to deliver the supreme dan bead. We must keep the dan bead safe on the way." Master Sun spoke lightly, "Remember, you only have three hours. Within three hours, I will use the pure spiritual qi that I cultivated with my life to keep Lord Ye alive. If the dan bead doesn''t arrive in time, he will die. Even the supreme dan bead can''t save him after three hours!"Doctor Huang promised and left right away.Song Jue was already yelling outside, "Prepare the horse! Quick! The fastest one!"Doctor Huang hurried off. He was confused, [The supreme dan bead is extremely priceless. How come Master Sun was so sure that the king will possibly take it out for the lad?]...It was in the House of Ye.The blue aura appeared again. Master Sun operated his martial arts so he could stabilize Ye Xiao''s condition."Doctor Li, when I am exhaling qi, please do your 13 Soul Healing Needles on Lord Ye!"Master Sun asked Doctor Li."Ok."Both of their faces were dark and solemn at the moment. They were doing everything they could to keep Ye Xiao alive for the next three hours.As the trusted subordinates of the king, they knew that Ye Xiao''s life was concerning the future of the kingdom!If they saved Ye Xiao, they saved the kingdom!If Ye Xiao died, the north of the kingdom would immediately fall in imminent disaster!The feet of the grassland wolves would step onto the wonderful land of the Kingdom of Chen.Doctor Huang was moving fast on the horse. He directly entered the Royal Palace.He came straight to the Cheng-Tian Hall, yet he was stopped by the guards. The king was discussing with the officials at the moment, so he couldn''t be disturbed.Doctor Huang was like burning in anxiety. He asked the guards to inform the king quickly. After a short while, Eunuch Wang rushed out."Gonggong, Master Sun said... the supreme dan bead is required to cure Ye Xiao... That..." Doctor Huang still felt it ridiculous to ask the king for the supreme dan bead. Ye Xiao was merely the son of a general after all.Even if Ye Nantian was injured, the king might not take our the supreme dan bead for him. Yet he had to do it, because Master Sun had asked him to.Master Sun was one of the most important figures in the Royal Palace after all!Eunuch Wang didn''t hesitate and went straight back to the hall. After a while, he came out again and said, "I will go to the House of Ye with you."Doctor Huang looked at Eunuch Wang confusedly.Eunuch Wang frowned while looking at him and finally added, "The supreme dan bead is with me right now. Come on."Doctor Huang was stunned![What the hell is going on?Is it really this easy?Ye Xiao was injured and now he needs the supreme dan bead. Ok I got it. How come the king just gave out our the supreme dan bead so quickly?!What does that mean?Even the Crown Prince has never been treated that kindly, I am afraid!]Doctor Huang couldn''t help guessing, [Could this Ye Xiao be the secret son of the king? So he boiled him over the Crown Prince?!]Eunuch Wang saw him stunned. He felt impatient, so he coughed heavily.Doctor Huang finally came back to his senses after hearing that cough.They hurried back to the House of Ye.When they arrived, two hours had passed.Master Sun placed the dan bead into Ye Xiao''s mouth immediately. The Soul Healing Needles stayed on Ye Xiao''s body. Master Sun operated his power in full range to accelerate the effect of the dan bead...After a long time, something had finally changed with Ye Xiao''s soft body which looked like a corpse.The breath of Ye Xiao became heavier and mightier. His chest began to move along with his breath...Yet that was all. Nothing else happened.Doctor Huang was more confused now, [We have used such a precious supreme dan bead on him. It is fine if it can save him, but if it just makes him breath for a more few hours, isn''t it a waste of the fine dan bead?That is... That is more than simply wasting.]"We have done what we can." Master Sun hit on Ye Xiao and delivered a stream of purple qi into Ye Xiao''s head. He seemed exhausted, and he is all wet with sweat. He spoke to Song Jue, "It will keep him alive at least till the General Ye is back... I really have done everything I can. Sorry."Song Jue took a deep breath and said, "It is more than enough already. Thank you. Thanks a lot."Eunuch Wang looked at Song Jue with his sharp eyes and spoke blandly, "Do you think... the man who used the Melting Bone Palm can cure it?"Song Jue spoke with hatred, "It must be those foppish bastards! We will take revenge!"Eunuch Wang was quiet for a while and said, "The first thing we should do is to save Lord Ye. It will be better if you think about other issues later."Song Jue sneered and didn''t reply.Eunuch Wang spoke, "The injury of the Melting Bone Plam seems really strange though... The man who did it must not be very powerful, because he cannot delay the day of its activation. However, when it is checked deeper, Lord Ye looks like he was hit for several days though. That really confuses me."Song Jue spoke coldly, "When our great general comes back, he will have conclusions!"Eunuch Wang sighed. He was a superior cultivator himself. He knew about the Melting Bone Palm. He said what he had said because he wished that things could be different. He knew that if it didn''t involved those important officials who were the important men of the king, maybe the current situation wouldn''t be so bad.When they left, Eunuch Wang and Master Sun discussed about it for a long time."It is absolutely a grievous injury.""That''s right.""Ye Xiao took the supreme dan bead. Yet he is going to die anyway.""That''s true.""But was the injury really caused today?""I have no idea. It is hard to tell though.""If it wasn''t today, who did it to him?""Heh, heh.""If it was today, among those houses, who did it?""Heh, heh."And then they were silent."The Crown Prince was a bit strange today. He wasn''t his usual self." Eunuch Wang said."Oh?""It seems normal that he would accuse Lord Jiang when Lord Jiang was down. But what he did went too far.""And your point is?""I don''t have a point.""I see. If there is a suspicious point towards a man whom you shouldn''t suspect, then it is better ignore the suspicious point.""That''s right.""Then those houses?""They are dead meat!""So be it then!"...Ye Xiao was lying in bed like a dead body. There was only a small bit of spiritual qi supporting his body right now. Even his soul seemed to have disappeared.In fact, he was inside the boundless Space.He was inside the Sky Space at the moment.Ye Xiao sat beside the Cosmic Hades. He was absorbing the gelid qi from the Cosmic Hades with huge efforts. The gelid qi burst out, not because of the gelid qi overflowed, nor because of the spiritual jade; it was caused by an egg!It surely meant that egg!Since the egg manned up the other day and fiercely put down Gu Jin-Long and absorbed his soul, it entered a weird mode!Ye Xiao reckoned that the egg must be positively full because it had never eaten anything better than Gu Jinlong''s powerful soul before.It was like a snake swallowing an elephant. That was why there was occasionally some energy coming out of the egg. These energy somehow activated the Cosmic Hades and made it burst out with gelid qi!This time, it lasted for a half day already.Ye Xiao could only fully focus on it. First of all, he needed to reduce the gelid qi in the Space to keep the Spaces in balance. Secondly... The gelid qi was rather precious for Ye Xiao at the moment. It made his spiritual qi purer and purer. And it improved his gelid power...If he didn''t care about the balance of the Spaces, he would definitely throw several pieces of spiritual jades to the Cosmic Hades...While the gelid qi increased, Ye Xiao found that the gelid qi inside his body seemed... Finally he seemed to come to the stage where the East-rising Purple Qi could break out to the second level. In his dantian, the energy of the East-rising Purple Qi had formed into a purple mist. It stayed at the center of his dantian.If dantian was as big as a house... then the purple mist at the center of his dantian was now as big as an egg.It was small, yet it was clearly there. It made Ye Xiao feel that as long as he filled up his dantian with the purple qi, which was produced after he converted the gelid qi, he could smoothly upgrade the East-rising Purple Qi to the second level....

 156 Take over the Ling-Bao Hall

    However, according to the condition of the Land of Han-Yang, Ye Xiao reckoned... that it still would take a long time to reach the second level.If the power of reaching the first level of the Earth Origin Stage was equal to one portion, reaching the second level was equal to two portions. To reach level three needed eight portions... And sixty-four to reach the fourth level...Ye Xiao felt that when he reached the Sky Origin Stage, his East-rising Purple Qi would reach the second level!Well, thinking about how long it would take, Ye Xiao felt speechless.He had to try his best to improve himself.To reach the second level of the East-rising Purple Qi, it took thousands of times more than it took to reach the first level.There were nine levels of the East-rising Purple Qi in total.When thinking about all this... Ye Xiao was... rather motivated!When he reached the fourth level, he must have already become as powerful as he was in his previous life! That was the ninth level of the Dao Origin Stage!That was the peak level of the Qing-Yun Realm already!So when he really reach the ninth level of the East-rising Purple Qi, what would he become? What cultivation level would he reach?He felt excited even just thinking about it!The next morning, the Crown Prince came to visit Ye Xiao in person and stayed in the House of Ye for quite a while.He said a lot of thoughtful words and showed his concerns in all aspects. He delivered a lot of precious medical materials and sent out a lot of men to find good doctors... He was doing everything to help.As the Crown Prince of the kingdom, he truly did all these things for merely a general''s son. People were going to be moved with tears when they knew it.Well... Ye Xiao didn''t feel anything. Song Jue was watching all these like he was watching a play.[Look how the bastard try to buy popularity...He must be in dreaming!]The next night, the House of Ye finally came back to peace after running for one day. Song Jue stayed around Ye Xiao. He felt tired and was confused, [He has been lying here like this for such a long time. Doesn''t he feel tired?]To keep being like this, Ye Xiao had been operating his martial art to support it...[Is he really capable to hold such a long time? That''s unbelievable!]"I think it is enough now..." Song Jue shook Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao finally woke up. He was still focused on acting, so he asked weakly, "Are... Are they... all gone?"Song Jue was amused, "There is only me. Stop acting. What the hell. I never knew it was so tiring to act. I think it is worse than fighting ten battles. I am exhausted!"Ye Xiao took a deep breath and made his bones crack. He sat up on the bed and said, "Uncle Song, you should feel satisfied. You are better than me. I nearly died trying to stay still. I felt like I was so stupid. Look, you have been busy for a whole day. Why don''t you lie down for me..."Song Jue nodded, "Ah, you do have conscience after all... Hmm. What did you say? Lie down for you? You want me to act as a dead man for you?"Ye Xiao smiled, "Uncle Song, you are tired, aren''t you? Look. You just need to lie down and do nothing. That must be easy and comfortable..."Song Jue spat, "Pooh! You little prick. How dare you! Need to do nothing? That''s unable to do anything! I don''t need your conscience now... Enjoy it yourself. Go back to your bed and lie till the end of the world, will you?!"Ye Xiao showed a sad face, "Uncle Song, please. I know you always treat me well. Just do me a favor. It really is unbearable. Have pity on your beloved nephew, will you?!"Song Jue showed a dark face, "You know it is unbearable, yet you still want me to do it. Unbelievable..."Finally, after begging for a while, Song Jue promised to lie in the bed for Ye Xiao because he did treat Ye Xiao rather well. He was now going to enjoy the comfort of "doing nothing".Ye Xiao wore black robes and got out through the window...After only a few seconds, he disappeared in the dark night.There was one thing Ye Xiao had been planning to do for a long time.Now he had the time to do it.Well, he had spent a lot of time while talking to persuade Song Jue though......It was in the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom.The big fat Wan Zhenghao was lying part way up on the chair. He looked anxious.[It has been two and half days since the god-master left.Did he leave already?He always came without informing me. I don''t think he will tell me if he decided to leave...He made me feel anxious all the time...What should I do now. I don''t know where he is.]"Fine. I will wait for another three days. If the god-master doesn''t come back, I will return to my place myself. This is not a good place for me with my weight... I feel pain in every step." Wan Zhenghao sighed.He had gotten the method to live forever and Gu Jinlong had helped him on it. It was surely a good thing for him.However, the price was that he would stay fat all the time! And he would get fatter and fatter!When he first built up the Ling-Bao Hall, he was about 90 kg. Now he was 700 kg. He was the no.1 fat guy in the world!It was said that... it was the curse he had to take for the longevity he shouldn''t have had.Gu Jinlong said that.He grabbed his big belly, which had slipped down to the floor, and put it on his knees. Wan Zhenghao was quite upset."That is too big a price... and a heavy one...Well I can live forever. So I guess it should be fine to just be fat."While he was murmuring, he heard someone knocked the door gently. Master Guan was outside reporting, "Boss. Feng Zhiling requires a meeting."Wan Zhenghao was surprised. He said, "Brother Feng? Why is he here? Go invite him in quickly!"The next moment, Feng Zhiling just sat in front of Wan Zhenghao arrogantly."Brother Wan." Feng Zhiling was smiling proudly."Brother Feng, do you know where Master Gu is?" Wan Zhenghao asked anxiously."Hmm. I have sent a letter to him earlier. Brother Gu got the thing he wanted already. And then he just left to cultivate immediately." Ye Xiao answered blandly."Oh. I see. That''s good." Wan Zhenghao rubbed his hands excitedly, "I am going back tomorrow then.""No, you can''t." Feng Zhiling''s face turned cold, "Brother Wan, when Brother Gu left, he wanted me to tell you something.""Brother Gu?" Wan Zhenghao asked with astonishment."Brother Gu felt grateful when I found his family treasure for him. So he swore to become brothers with me. We became brothers of different names. We kowtowed eight times to the sky. We are life-and-death brothers now." Feng Zhiling was seriously talking."Eh... Well..." Wan Zhenghao widely opened his mouth while staring dumbly at Feng Zhiling. He was confused and unbelieving at the same time![Sworn brothers? Life-and-death brothers?What the hell? Isn''t it too fast?]"Oh, you don''t believe it? Well, Brother Gu knew that you wouldn''t. Look, what is this?" Ye Xiao put several pieces of stuffs on the table.There was one jade token among those things. It was all covered by a purple glow. There was a word "decree" on it.There was another jade token where the name of Gu Jinlong was inscribed.When Wan Zhenghao saw the two jade tokens, his fat body started shaking.All the fats on his body started to shake around him. -Pah! Pah! Pah! -The latter jade token was the identity token of Gu Jinlong in his sect. It was something he would definitely keep with himself.The purple jade token was the token he used to take charge of the Ling-Bao Hall.When the purple token showed up, it represented Gu Jinlong himself.The two of them were both in Feng Zhiling''s hand. That meant one thing. Gu Jinlong had handed over the power of running the Ling-Bao Hall to Feng Zhiling!For Wan Zhenghao, there turned out to be one more man who was in a higher position than him.He had a boss who is directly in control of him now!So he looked at the two tokens stunned. He looked ill like he just ate up a pile of shxt.If he found the two tokens here, he would be extremely happy. That meant nobody was going to control him anymore. However, there was Feng Zhiling with the two tokens. He was now the owner of the two tokens. That meant he was the second boss of Wan Zhenghao other than Gu Jinlong.At the moment, Feng Zhiling smiled softly, ''Wan, from now on, we are going to work on Ling-Bao Hall together. We have to do a good job. Don''t worry. I won''t hinder you in anyway."Wan Zhenghao''s mind blanked out. He looked at the tokens on the table. He seemed to have lost his soul.When he heard Feng Zhiling''s words, he turned furious![What the hell!What is this all about?]In the past, whenever Ling-Bao Hall got something precious, he needed to give the best ones to Gu Jinlong. However, Gu Jinlong came to Ling-Bao Hall nearly every hundred years and he just stayed for a few days. It didn''t stop Wan Zhenghao from making his own money at all. And he got those medical materials to extend his life. So he had been feeling really good about the business in Ling-Bao Hall.However, things were different now, as there was another boss above him.First of all, Feng Zhiling would never ignore everything in the Ling-Bao Hall like Gu Jinlong did. He would definitely lay his hands on it.Secondly, Feng Zhiling didn''t come from the higher realm. He was the native of the Land of Han-Yang. Even though he would be busy making dan beads, he would still spend most of his time to working on the affairs in Ling-Bao Hall....

 157 Both Hard and Soft Tactics

    What Gu Jinlong required were all the best treasures, but because he had quite a high standard about treasures, there were not many things he liked. So Wan Zhenghao didn''t really give Gu Jinlong a lot of treasures after all. Now that Feng Zhiling got involved, he was afraid everything that Ling-Bao Hall got would all be snatched by him and would all be used to make dan beads. That meant most of the resources that used to be in his hand would become Feng Zhiling''s.When he thought about seeing Feng Zhiling face to face everyday, he felt pain in his heart.He just wanted to smash Feng Zhiling.When he had such thought, his eyes would naturally be filled with a killing intent.Ye Xiao sat opposite to him with his legs crossed. He spoke blandly, "By the way. Brother Gu didn''t return to where he belongs. He has been taking a secret training in the Land of Han-Yang... He said he would leave after he make success in some kind of martial art. During the time he is cultivating, he wants me to make one kind of dan for him. It is difficult to make, to be honest, but the materials are easy to find. Well, it is going to be your job then. Thanks, Boss Wan. And we can''t make any mistakes on this."Wan Zhenghao trembled like he was stricken by the thunder. He laughed constrainedly and said, "Yes. That''s right. I will do my best. I won''t let any mistake happen!"His hostile thought against Feng Zhiling disappeared immediately.He knew how vicious Gu Jinlong was. He knew that if Gu Jinlong wanted him to disappear, he wouldn''t even need to do anything. Simply a breath could make him disappear once and for all.He realized that Feng Zhiling was someone he couldn''t afford messing with.He had to please him and make him feel good about everything!He was seriously upset about it.Ye Xiao saw the expressions on Wan Zhenghao''s face. He felt rather casual.Now, Gu Jinlong was one hundred percent dead in his hand.This Ling-Bao Hall was obviously a private force that Gu Jinlong raised for himself. He wanted a place to stay when he came to the Land of Han-Yang, and he thought maybe he could get some valuable treasures from it. It apparently was not making enough money for him.In fact, Ling-Bao Hall had been running its business all around other countries. That was Wan Zhenghao''s credit. The cross-kingdoms business didn''t get any support from Gu Jinlong. The Ling-Bao Hall was not good enough for Gu Jinlong though. Yet it was quite a powerful thing for Ye Xiao, so he would, of course, take it over as soon as he can.He knew that Wan Zhenghao didn''t really like this; he just didn''t dare to say anything.It wasn''t a good thing that his underling had any crosscurrent to him. He thought that it would definitely bring troubles if the underlings didn''t fully obey him.He spoke casually, "Wan, I am afraid you have to care more about your personal image. It doesn''t do good to your health anyway. A king doesn''t use hungry soldiers. I mean, you and I, we are like a family now. I have a recipe of Slimming Dan that can help people lose weight. If you keep taking it for a month, I think you will lose 90 percent of your fat..."He smiled blandly and continued, "Well then, you won''t be 700 kg anymore... I am confident that you can become under 100 kg.""Most importantly, it works perfectly with the Life Extending Dan." He smiled with his eyes closed.Wan Zhenghao was shocked when he heard that!He started to quiver.[Slimming Dan?There actually is such a kind of treasure!]Wan Zhenghao had been through thousands of years in misery because of the fat on his body. Sometimes, he felt that he would rather die than live. He thought that it was better living miserably than dying comfortably. That kept him from killing himself overtime.As the fat grew, from 1600 years earlier, the fat had covered all of his true body.He had lost the pleasure of being a man. The fat covered his pxnis so he couldn''t use it for sex at all. The only thing he could do with his pxnis was to pee strugglingly. He could only sigh whenever he wanted to do ''something''.The Life Extending Dan surely did extend his life, yet every dan bead he took added more fat on his body.When he heard what Feng Zhiling said, he felt like those words were from the heavens. He was like a man who was about to drown when he suddenly grabbed a firm grass on the land!"Brother Feng! Is there really such kind of wonderful dan?! Hmm. Such magical dan beads, does it need your master to make them?!" Wan Zhenghao held Feng Zhiling''s hands. He was thrilled!His eyes actually lit up with a green glow. That showed how eager he was.Ye Xiao nodded seriously and said, "Relax, Wan. Although it is not easy to make such dan beads and it also requires a lot of materials, it is not a high-class dan. It won''t need my master''s assistance. I can do it. As long as I have enough materials, I promise I can make some for you.Well, the only thing that concerns me is that I don''t know why he never told you about this dan. There maybe something tricky about it though. I don''t know."He was attempting to get the support of Wan Zhenghao, so he could develop the Ling-Bao Hall as his own force. So he seized every chance to smear Gu Jinlong. He could feel free to smear him because he was already a dead man.Wan Zhenghao''s face turned dark.[There is such a dan and he never told me about it! Why?He never wants me to become a normal person! He never wants me to enjoy the pleasures in my life! Right?That''s reasonable... I am holding so big amount of wealth here. He comes down here once in dozens of years. I have the long-lasting life, thanks to him. Am I not enjoying more than he does? Even if he never cares that I hold this wealth, maybe he just cares that I am living a better life than his!All in all, Gu Jinlong just extended my life so that I can work for him!I am just a tool for him. Why does a tool need to enjoy life then?]His face turned darker and darker.Ye Xiao spoke casually, "In fact, I have asked Brother Gu about it.""What did he say then?" Wan Zhenghao asked."He said... He spent a lot to raise you and extend your life, so that you can collect valuable treasures and useful resources for him. If you enjoy your life too much, you will be distracted and you won''t do your best in your job. That would be him lifting up a stone to drop it on his own toes..." Ye Xiao answered blandly."I knew it! Humph!" Wan Zhenghao burst with hatred. He humphed and then remembered that the man in front of him was the sworn brother of Gu Jinlong. He feared that if Feng Zhiling told Gu Jinlong anything...So he looked at Ye Xiao alarmingly, "Master Feng... Well urn..."Ye Xiao acted like he was generous and said, "Easy, Wan. We still need to get well along with each other in the Ling-Bao Hall. I need to focus on dan-making, so the affairs in the Ling-Bao Hall will mostly be in your charge. I am not stupid enough to cut my own hand, am I?"Wan Zhenghao felt relieved and said smilingly, "That''s true. That''s true.""Well in the future, when Brother Gu fully digests the Cosmic Hades and boosts his cultivation, he won''t need us to supply resources to him anymore..." Ye Xiao spoke slowly with his eyes closed.[What does Feng Zhiling mean? Does he want to get rid of Gu Jinlong once and for all?]Wan Zhenghao felt happy about it. And then he was scared. [I know too well about Gu Jinlong. If Ling-Bao Hall means nothing to Gu Jinlong anymore, he will never give me Life Extending Dan anymore. How am I going to extend my life then?]"Brother Feng, what... what should we do then?"His face turned pale all of a sudden.Everything he learned today made him feel like he was coursing through heaven and hell. It was rising up high suddenly, and then dropping down rapidly.He felt happy that he had a chance to lose his weight at first. He wanted to have a normal life. Yet he became unhappy because he had a problem extending his life.He had sacrificed so much to keep himself living. Now that his long-lasting life was going to an end, wasn''t it unfortunate?Ye Xiao looked at Wan Zhenghao with cold and sharp eyes."Master Feng, why do you look at me like that?" Wan Zhenghao asked anxiously."Nothing. I just want to tell you, only when Brother Gu leaves is only when I can truly do whatever I want... like giving the Slimming Dan Beads to you."Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "Well, there is a time issue with the Slimming Dan though. You know the efficacy of such wonderful dan is always limited. After you start to take it, in a certain period of time, you need to take it again before the fat on your body increases again.."Wan Zhenghao smiled bitterly. [I know how it works. I understand it. Well... but...]His eyes lit up with fierceness again.[It just means that right now, someone else is controlling me.It was Gu Jinlong then, and now, it is Feng Zhiling.Yet I can''t get a long-lasting life anymore. Why do I need to be somebody''s servant after I finished being another person''s servant?Fxcking bullshit. Do I have to be a servant?!I am going to die soon anyway. Why don''t I die fighting back. Everybody die then! Do you think it is that easy to take advantage of me?!]It seemed Ye Xiao didn''t notice that Wan Zhenghao was strange, so he continued, "In fact, I have the recipe of the Life Extending Dan too. I don''t have enough materials though. Otherwise I can make it now too!"...

 158 Reined Wan Zhenghao

    Ye Xiao looked at Wan Zhenghao coldly. His eyes had a sharp glint as though he was in the higher position. He said blandly, "Wan Zhenghao, if you satisfy me, please me... I can make you live forever and I can give you a normal man''s body, with which you will enjoy all the pleasures in the world! Endlessly!"He stopped calling him "Wan" or "Boss Wan" anymore. He just called his name, Wan Zhenghao!Obviously, it showed who would be the master of the other. He stayed a high position above Wan Zhenghao.At this moment, Wan Zhenghao didn''t care though. His breath became rapid after he heard Ye Xiao''s words.One of the Life Extending Dan Bead could extend his life for 100 years.The Slimming Dan Bead could give him reduce his weight and he could regain the male capability.With both, he could enjoy the wonderful world forever!If he really got them both, his life was going to become a thousand times happier than he was now. That was exactly what he wanted!His lips were shaking, "Brother Feng, you can''t joke on such things."Ye Xiao was unpleased, "Do I need to lie to you? It is merely a few Life Extending Dan beads. I may not be able to make supreme dan beads, but it is an easy job to make some normal Life Extending Dan beads!"Wan Zhenghao showed a complex expression on his face and spoke while gritting his teeth, "What is true should be seen! As long as I can see either of these two dan beads... I will give my life to you, Master Feng! My life doesn''t belong to me anyway. I could sell it to Gu Jinlong, so why can''t I sell it to you?!"Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "Wan Zhenghao, you have lived a long life. I believe there is one thing you have already learned."He continued casually, "Well... People have souls. People''s bodies are merely fleshes and blood... They are just the physical holders... You should have learned it already."Wan Zhenghao nodded, "That''s true.""The Life Extending Dan beads Gu Jinlong gave you seem to extend your life. In fact, it may not be a good thing to you." Ye Xiao spoke slowly, "Every time when you took the dan bead, you felt dizzy for a while, right? The world will become silent like you were a dead man, right?""That''s true. How do you know?""Heh, heh... Because whenever you took the Life Extending Dan bead, you die once.And then you come back to life, like your life had been extended." Ye Xiao said blandly, "It means you are overdrawing the time of your next life and all the lives to come... Those lives have all been attached to your current life and you are living your future lives in this body..."Wan Zhenghao said, "Yes."Ye Xiao said, "So, even if you die now... Your soul won''t be free immediately... You will have to suffer in the hell for over 3000 years. Well if you have done anything immoral, it may take you four or five thousand years. When you get through all this, you can become a pure soul and get into the tunnel of transmigration. And then you become some kind of animal in the next life. You are not going to be human anyway, because you have spent over 3000 years being a human. You can''t be a human any longer..."Wan Zhenghao suddenly shivered."Heh, heh. Well, that''s just for talking though. I told you those, because I want to tell you that the Life Extending Dan is actually not it''s real name..." Ye Xiao smiled coldly and said, "It should be called... Dark Soul Dan!""Dark Soul Dan!" Wan Zhenghao murmured. His big fat face was all pale. Sweats on his face were like squeezed out from his fat."The real efficacy of Dark Soul Dan is not for extending life..." Ye Xiao spoke indifferently, "It is used to... restrain people''s soul in order to stop him from rebirth!""It should only be used on someone you hated the most in the world, when you want him to suffer for all his lives. It is a vicious dan. Whoever takes it, their soul will be restrained inside his body forever. He will suffer everything forever and will never have the chance to start over again.""It is the most vicious dan in the Qing-Yun Realm!" He continued, "It can only be used on souls though. However, Gu Jinlong is a genius. He actually added the Nine Silence Grass and the Opposite Bank Flower in it. So it is different; it can be used on living men.""But the Nine Silence Grass will definitely damage the human body. Getting fatter and fatter is only one of the negative effects... It will make a man become half man half woman. Wan Zhenghao... Have you felt that you no longer long for that thing between a man and a woman? Hmm. I mean losing your sexuality. You are not interested in either women or men!"Ye Xiao asked frankly.Wan Zhenghao was shocked.He just stood there saying nothing. His eyes were blank.What Feng Zhiling said were all true on him!He remembered when he was young, he loved sex. After extending his life, he became less and less interested in women anymore. And then he gave up on it. Besides, he was too fat to have sex with a woman. He seemed to forget how it felt like to be with a woman.[I have worked for Gu Jinlong for my whole life and have been a dog for him!Yet he treats me as if I am his biggest enemy...And I have been admiring him and respecting him all the time...]"Wan Zhenghao, I can return your body to a normal status, and I can give you the real Life Extending Dan. I can even reduce the sin you made. And I can help you regain your male capability!"Ye Xiao said, "Wan Zhenghao, now you need to choose... What is your choice?"Wan Zhenghao shivered. He raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao looked at him coldly and blandly.At the moment, he was like a monarch looking down on the follower who was kneeling on the floor!The vigor of a sovereign descending the world and commanding the universe bursted out!Wan Zhenghao was stunned all at once.Not only what Feng Zhiling said had shocked him, but also his vigor was much stronger than Gu Jinlong!It was totally a different thing.Gu Jinlong was more like a head of a small gang. He was full of killing and fierceness!Feng Zhiling was more like a king who dominated the whole world![Who is this Feng Zhiling? How come his vigor is so much stronger than Gu Jinlong?Isn''t he... just a dan-maker? And he seems to be humble and kind...]Wan Zhenghao couldn''t believe it. He kept blinking to try to stay clear-minded.He felt like he was in a dream.And it was of course a good dream. A wonderful dream!He was obviously thrilled by what Ye Xiao promised him. It was a bright and beautiful future!"I..." Wan Zhenghao Felt a bit thirsty and he couldn''t talk.He only spoke one word and his throat seemed to be burning."I know what you want to say. I surely can prove it to you!" Ye Xiao smiled blandly and reached out his hand, "You know I have limited materials, so I just made a half-done Slimming Dan bead. You can try it and look how it works. And then you tell me your decision."A jade bottle was put in front of Wan Zhenghao. Ye Xiao continued, "You need to prepare a big tub. When you feel burning after taking this dan bead, you cut the middle finger of your right hand and keep it in the tub. And then you can see... how much fat can be drawn out of your body! Then you will know my words are true!"Then he stood up and said, "Alright then. I got to go. I will come back tomorrow night. I hope you can tell me your decision when I am back."And then he smiled and said, "So long."His body flashed and then he became a black lightning rushing out through the window as he disappeared in the dark.A long time after Feng Zhiling left, Wan Zhenghao was still sitting on the chair. He didn''t even move a bit. After a while, he moved his eyeballs.He looked at the jade bottle on the table in front of him.There was only one dan bead in the jade bottle.Wan Zhenghao was struggling with a fight inside his head.[What should I do?]He did want that. All that Feng Zhiling had promised him were what he wanted the most.However, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.Wan Zhenghao realized that this Feng Zhiling wasn''t an ordinary figure.He now knew that Feng Zhiling acted humble and innocent earlier.He thought that Feng Zhiling must be more horrible than Gu Jinlong!He had a feeling that when he was under Gu Jinlong''s control, he might be able to get away from him; yet if he was under Feng Zhiling''s control, he was very likely going to spent all his life, or lives, to serve him!His eyes were flashing with complicated feelings. He looked at the little jade bottle and he was gasping.After a while, he finally made up his mind!He was a bit self-abandoned."I have been serving somebody for my entire life already! How bad can it be to serve another one?" Wan Zhenghao gritted his teeth and murmured, "Besides, I can be in normal size this time. And I can man up again. I can enjoy all the pleasures in the world! It is a good deal to me! I have to have a higher standard about my life!"He didn''t hesitate anymore. He reached his hand to the little jade bottle and grabbed it.And then he shouted, "Somebody! Bring me an extra large tub!"...

 159 Fat!

    An empty huge scale wood tub, which was as high as a man, was placed in front of Wan Zhenghao.Wan Zhenghao gritted his teeth and unsealed the bottle.[If it really is that good, then... Your promises seem to be true. It won''t hurt to serve you anyway, will it?] He thought, [At least you treat me as a human being. At least you care about my problems... It is better than being a tool to Gu Jinlong that could never enjoy anything and only be tortured all the time.]He closed his eyes and didn''t even look at the dan bead.He raised his head and swallowed the dan bead.Unlike the supreme dan beads, this dan bead created a spicy and unbearable flavor in the throat.Wan Zhenghao didn''t expect it, so tears immediately fell from his eyes because of it."What the hell is this. Why does it taste so..."He murmured as he felt a stream of heat arose inside his dantian all of a sudden.And then the heat ran over his body. His entire body seemed to be on fire.It felt like endless flames had surrounded him.He felt unbearably hot, but he kept holding it.He realized that this dan bead was making a difference after all.He felt the fat on his body was all trembling. It felt like it was melting.And it seemed there was really something moving to his middle finger...He gritted his teeth and held on.It must be better to let this burning power work as long as possible.That was obvious.He tried so hard to hold on with it.After about two hours, he screamed out, "Ahhh!"And then he took out a knife like mad and the tip of his middle finger. - Tsshk! -At that moment, he immediately placed his right hand on the edge of the tub.He was uncomfortable, so he reached his head over to see the finger.The wound on his fingertip didn''t bleed at all. Instead, some sort of an ivory oily material was surging as it came out of his finger.It was like a tiny river of white fat floating out from the wound. It was half-solid and half-liquid. It kept coming out...At the same time, he felt his body were on heat and he felt good about it.It was truly feeling pain and happiness at the same time.And then the feeling of being on fire became stronger and stronger. There was more and more fat coming out from his finger. And then he saw a stream of fat which was as thick as his finger pouring out.- Puff! - It poured out heavily onto the opposite tub wall and then floated down along the wall. While time passed, the whole bottom of the tub had been filled up. The oily fat kept rising like rising tide.There was more and more coming out.Wan Zhenghao felt like he was flying in the heavens. He loved this feeling immediately.It was awesome.He could clearly feel that all the fat in his body was running over to his fingertip...It all ran out of his body through the only tiny loophole on his fingertip."Yohoooo..." He groaned while rejoicing. His voice was soft, like some ''professional worker'' getting a strong customer...After a while, the whole tub was half filled already. The feeling of fire was still vivid inside his body. It didn''t even decrease. The fat was running even faster...It felt like all his fat was melted at the moment."This is awesome..." He groaned happily, "Oh, Lord Feng. I am so going to serve you from now on... This is so awesome..."In two hours, the fat was like water pouring out into the tub...The huge tub was about to be filled up...He just wanted to asked for another tub, yet the feeling stopped surprisingly.The fat was still pouring.He could feel the fat was curdling on his body. He sighed.[It seems... this should be called the end of the day.]After about ten minutes, it stopped pouring out.As the fat stopped, a feeling of pain was arising. He was in great pain and he kept struggling on the floor. He nearly couldn''t breathe.That was... how good you felt, how painful you got."Well, this dan bead... Isn''t something I should take casually..." He gritted his teeth and he was all wet with sweat. He spoke fiercely, "Anyway... It is worth suffering though."Till the latter part of the night, the pain finally disappeared bit by bit.He got to understand that to decrease such amount of fat meant to cut the same amount of fat directly. It must be painful. As long as he could get through the pain, everything would be fine.He stood up slowly and tried jumping around in his room... The fat on his body shook. He found that he really had lost some weight...He couldn''t help but walk over to look inside the tub. There was a full tub of fat."That should be at least more than 50 kg." Looking at the tub, he was happy and upset at the same time, "For somebody else, to lose such an amount of fat can surely make him slim, yet I still look the same...""This is all my fat..." He sighed. He was happy though. He had been trying to lose weight for centuries, and this was the most significant achievement.That was happiness to him.He groaned happily and shouted, "Somebody come in!"Two guards came in immediately."Take this tub of fat away and dispose it well." He waved his hand and spoke with satisfaction.He kept pacing around in the room while checking his belly. It didn''t seem changed a lot, yet he could felt himself lighter.Especially the belly.He rubbed his belly and was lost in satisfaction.Although it was still a big fat belly, he could already feel that it had become smaller.That was a wonderful feeling. Anyone else could never understand such pleasure.He slept tight and sweet this night. He hadn''t had such a good sleep for... over several hundred years.He thought, [I am wealthy. I am even richer than a country.I can buy whatever I want in the world.There is nothing I can''t afford.Including... every virgin''s first night.But even though I am so rich, I don''t have the honor of a man anymore.Those that men can do became impossible for me.I even needed to get away from the girls who came to me first. That is really an indescribable pain.But that is going to be the past soon.Hahahahaha...]The next day, he felt like he was as light as a bird; well of course, comparing to what he used to be.Whoever had lost over 50 kg in one night would feel like a bird. That was a real feeling inside his mind, even though he was still a big fat monster.When he was having his meal in the salesroom, for the first time... he had a good appetite.He wanted every dish.So he just got loose to eat whatever he wanted. In0 the end, he wiped his mouth and said delightedly, "The food today is really good. It suits my appetite."The old Master Guan was enjoying his own food and answered, "Thanks to you, boss, I can have such delicious food today."Wan Zhenghao was surprised, "What? Thanks to me?"[Why is it anything to do with me?]Master Guan smiled and rubbed his beard, "Well, that huge tub of fat... I don''t know where you got it. The cook saw it and he was like meeting with something given by gods. He just couldn''t stop praising. He said that he had been a cook for his whole life and that was his first time to see such a high-quality pure fat. Most importantly, it is all natural. That is the most organic cooking material..."Wan Zhenghao felt something wrong about it already. His face turned pale and he said, "So... and then?""Well, he wouldn''t waste any good materials, would he? That would be quite a waste. So the cook, Li, used that fat to cook. Well look what we are eating today..." Master Guan was satisfied. He picked his teeth and said, "It really is extremely tasty. Brilliant smell, color and taste at the same time. My mouth can still feel the scent of the tasty food. I think I will be thinking about it for three days."Master Guan seemed to be rather excited and he spoke a lot.Wan Zhenghao''s face was all pale at the moment. He looked at the empty plates on the table...Half of the dishes... came into his belly...His face turned pale from red, and then turned red again. And then it turned pale again before eventually, it turned green... Well then, it turned black...Master Guan saw the changes of his face and thought, [He is indeed such a boss. I don''t think I can learn how to change my face like he did. I think those face switching masters should learn how to do it from him...]And then he heard Wan Zhenghao throw up. - Orhhh urhhh ahhh ohhhhh...-...

 160 Divine Fat Food Festival

    - Orhhh... Splash... -Whatever got into Wan Zhenghao''s stomach now poured out like water. - Splash... -As Master Guan was enjoying the aftertaste of the tasty food, he didn''t expect his boss would have a "volcanic explosion". Some nasty stuff that had come out from Wan Zhenghao''s mouth immediately got on his face and body all around...He was stunned. And then he started to feel extremely nauseated... and then he was throwing up too...Wan Zhenghao was puking badly...It was quite a miserable scene. Master Guan already had nothing to puke now, yet Wan Zhenghao was still puking like a fountain... It looked like he was puking out all he had eaten in his life...The maid standing aside was so scared that her face turned pale and she was shaking.[What is wrong...What on earth happened...]Finally, Wan Zhenghao stopped puking. He lied on the chair with his head hanging there and spoke weakly, "Hurry... Hurry... Clean it up... Change clothes... Orhhh..."He felt like throwing up again, yet there was nothing for him to puke at all. He just lied there.Master Guan left to change his clothes with a dark face. He was now soaking in whatever came from the big boss''s mouth...The maid had a quick reaction and she moved fast. After just a while, she had already finished cleaning the whole room. And then she brought up some sugar ginger soup for the big boss...After a long while, Wan Zhenghao finally took a deep breath and moaned, "Oh my god... I must be the first one who have done such a thing and praised it... I... I may kind of create a record in the history..."He was both sad and angry at the same time.The door opened and Master Guan got in angrily. His face was still dark, "What happened to you, boss?"He had been working in the salesroom for his whole life and he actually got puked on by his boss just now. And it was right after he had finished a good meal. He was really mad.Wan Zhenghao turned his head weakly and looked at Master Guan. He opened his mouth trying to say something, yet he couldn''t.[What can I say?Do you want me to tell you... that those fat you ate was from me?Do you want me to tell you that... I ate the fat that came from myself? And I praised it?You want me to tell you that all of you have eaten the fat from my body and you all praised?Well... I still have a sense of shame.]Wan Zhenghao thought hard about what he should say, "Anyway... That fat... The cook can''t use it anymore... No one is allowed to eat that. No one!"Yet he felt like it would draw people''s attention on this, so he smiled and said, "From now on, whatever is cooked with that kind of fat, I won''t eat it. Hmm. Not only that fat, all dishes that contain fat, I won''t eat them. I am losing weight. Understand? I am losing weight. No matter how delicious it is, I am out. Okay? Understand?"Everybody was stunned.[Losing weight?That is a good excuse.But do you really think you could possibly cover your strange behavior today?]They all felt suspicions, yet none of them dared to ask more.Apparently, their boss tried to cover up something...He was the big boss, so even if it was a worst excuse, it would be the strongest excuse.An excuse that no one could question.However, foods that were cooked with that precious fat had become popular in the salesroom henceforth.No one wanted to miss the food that was cooked with that fat. People held their bowls waiting in the canteen for the food. Nothing else could make them care more...It was too precious...That fat showed up in a fixed interval.Sometimes, there would be a lot of it, while sometimes, there was just a little after being out of stock for decades ...Whenever people were waiting for it, Wan Zhenghao would stand there with a strange expression on his face.There was a tale saying that only the big boss could get this kind of fat. No one else could find it, no matter how powerful he was...In fact, that was no tale at all; that was just bullshxt. Of course there was only Wan Zhenghao who could find it.Well... Looking at the fat that was drawn out from his own body cooked into dishes and eaten by lots of people... That must be a unique experience of Wan Zhenghao in the history.The complex feeling in his heart... must be difficult to describe even for people who were rather good at writing.A feast was held because of that fat.At the beginning, there were tens of tubs of that fat in the salesroom...That was such a happy year.It wasn''t so priceless that year, because there was lots of it.However, it was out of stock for a long time.No one could find it anywhere.After a hundred years, it showed up again... but there were only two or three tubs of it.Whatever was rare became priceless. That was so true.The day when the fat showed up again became a grand festival.It was the Divine Fat Food Festival.As time passed by, the salesroom became bigger and bigger under the lead of Feng Zhiling.Thus, this Divine Fat Food Festival became an important day in the Land of Han-Yang.That was an annual festival on the 18th of July.After ten thousand years, no one in the world would remember when and why they started to have this festival. Probably even no one would know the exact name of this festival... However, this festival lasted forever.It became a tradition of the Land of Han-Yang......The next night, Ye Xiao came to the salesroom as he had promised.When he entered Wan Zhenghao''s room, he felt something strange in the room.Wan Zhenghao looked like decades aged within only one day. He was filled with the aura of death. He just lied there like a dried fish.He didn''t even have the strength to blink normally."What the hell? What happened?" Ye Xiao was shocked. He was confused.Although he should feel bad and uncomfortable about being somebody''s servant, it was a bit unbelievable that he lied there waiting for death.Wan Zhenghao was like a dying man who could only breathe.It was a little bit better than how the ''bone-melted'' Ye Xiao looked like."Master Feng..." Wan Zhenghao rolled his eyeballs forcibly. He looked alive a little bit when he saw Feng Zhiling, "Finally, you came..."He stood up after struggling for a while. He was staggering; weak like he could be blown away by the breeze.It was actually a rare scene on Wan Zhenghao...Wan Zhenghao didn''t want to get up at all, because he was too uncomfortable. However, he didn''t dare to in front of Feng Zhiling, who was the figure that concerned his future after all."I have made up my mind. From now on, I will follow your lead." Wan Zhenghao spoke.That was committing loyalty; it should be powerful and loud.However, he had been throwing up for a whole day. He was too weak and he felt like his feet were floating. He really didn''t have the energy to speak any stronger."Brother Wan, it seems you have had a long day." Ye Xiao felt a bit pity for him and spoke gently, "Well, I can understand how you feel in your heart. It must be hard for you to change your loyalty. Well, over time you will get to know what a wonderful decision you have made today."Wan Zhenghao was a bit anxious. He said, "No, no, no. I know it now. Being on Brother Feng''s side is definitely the most marvelous decision I made in my life."Ye Xiao was confused, so he asked, "But... Look at you... You don''t seem to be understanding, do you?"Wan Zhenghao twitched his lips like he was going to cry. He wanted to say something, but decided against it.Ye Xiao didn''t ask anymore. He said, "Did you use the dan bead I gave you? How was it?"He was confident about the dan bead. However, because Wan Zhenghao was truly too unbelievably fat and he was now in a bad condition, he couldn''t tell whether Wan Zhenghao had lost weight or not.Wan Zhenghao sighed plaintively and said, "It worked. It worked well... I drew out 50 kilograms of oily fat for real... It was truly some wonderful dan bead...""Ah? Shouldn''t you be happy about it?" Ye Xiao was surprised.[Since it worked, he should be rather happy about it. Is he too happy that he had gone crazy?He looks really abnormal anyway. I don''t remember the Slimming Dan has such a side-effect. He should merely feel pain on his muscles. It shouldn''t have made him look like this.]"I am happy! I truly am. I am really, really, really so happy... I am overjoyed..." Wan Zhenghao moaned, "But those bastards didn''t throw away my fat...""Urh..." Ye Xiao was confused. [What does that mean?]"Hmm. The fat... What happened to it?" Looking at how miserable Wan Zhenghao was, Ye Xiao thought of a possibility which was hardly possible to happen but could explain the current situation. He nearly burst out laughing as he asked, "You didn''t eat it back, did you?"Wan Zhenghao was so upset that he nearly wanted to kill himself. He said, "Those lads... They cooked with the fat... I didn''t know... So I ate them... Honestly, they were tasty dishes... Yet when I found out the truth... I became how I look like now..."He was still overwhelmed with sorrow while talking about it."What?"Ye Xiao opened his mouth looking at the sad Wan Zhenghao.What he had guessed was actually the truth?For a long time..."Hahahahahahahaha..."Ye Xiao burst out with a world-shocking laughter. He kept rubbing his belly and slapping his legs; he trembled in laughter as tears went down on his face....

 161 The Kings Concern

    Wan Zhenghao''s face was twitching as he looked miserably at Feng Zhiling who was laughing wildly at the moment. He felt embarrassed... Yet there was nothing he could do. This gloating man has become his boss now......After a while, they finally calmed down. They sat together. For the first time, they had their friendly intersection... discussion!"Master Feng, I just want to ask when we will start our cooperation.""Haven''t we started already?""Well then... The dan beads I need... I wonder when you could give them to me?""Haven''t I handed it to you already? Apparently, it worked well, the Slimming Dan bead!""Hey... I mean urh... The other ones...""You want more Slimming Dan beads? Also the Life Extending Dan beads?""Yes, yes. Well I can hold it some days for the Life Extending Dan beads, but I am going to need the Slimming Dan beads urgently!""Heh, heh. No problem. But I don''t have time for that.""Why? Do you have any difficulties?""You asked while knowing the answer. Haven''t I told you that I don''t have enough materials for that? The Slimming Dan bead I gave you was just a half-done work, because I didn''t have enough materials.""I apologize. It''s my fault... I shouldn''t have asked...""So, when I can give you your dan beads depends on when you can prepare the materials for me.""I see. Please give me a list of the materials. I will try whatever I can to collect them as soon as possible.""Oh right. I have to let you know that the materials for these two kinds of dan are not rare ones, but it is still difficult to get them all in a short time!""I will do my best.""I don''t care. It is you who want the dan beads so much, not me.""Yes. I understand!"..."Since we are in the same group now, I think we should have a title for you. Can I reveal your identity to the public?""Well, as you wish.""Good. How should we call you in work then?""Hmm, call me... Monarch then."Thus, in the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom, there was a Monarch who had an extremely high position, even higher than the big boss, Wan Zhenghao... This event had shocked the world!..."Feng Monarch, is there anything I can offer you?""What I need are quite a lot, including dan-making materials, weapon materials, treasures. I will need them all. Oh, and all kinds of rare metals. All kinds of rare jades and stones. I need them all! All of them...""Ahem... Well.. Urh... If all these resources are offered to you, the salesroom will... urh...""It won''t be a problem. Give me whatever I want. Every now and then, I will give you some supreme dan beads for the auctions. It will perfectly solve the financial problem...""Really?""Absolutely! And there may be other precious things other than the supreme dan beads. All in all, from the day I am in the salesroom, it will never lack good objects to auction. So there won''t be any financial problems. The salesroom is going to earn dozens of times more money than before.""That''s great. No problems then...""I think the next time when we put the supreme dan on the auction, we should make the auction much bigger than the last time. That will make the dealing price much higher.""Okay."At the end of the conversation, as Ye Xiao told more and more, Wan Zhenghao felt it unbelievable that he actually knew that much. Bit by bit, he became more and more respectful to Feng Zhiling. It was a sincere respect from the bottom of his heart.Besides, although Ye Xiao was in a higher position, he didn''t show any fierce vigor like Gu Jinlong did. Instead, he was like a spring breeze blowing to the face silently, which could change people''s thoughts...Gu Jinlong only had the key that kept Wan Zhenghao alive.Yet Xiao was controlling everything of Wan Zhenghao after all!His life was under control.His weight was under control.His pleasure was under Ye Xiao''s control!Even the possibility for him to regain his male capability was held in Ye Xiao''s hand!Step by step, Wan Zhenghao became fully loyal to Feng Zhiling!That was a complete loyalty!In fact, it was not hard to understand. He had been loyal to Gu Jinlong before.Now he just shifted his loyalty to another master. That was all.Besides, he would gain lots of profits that he couldn''t have received from his past master and didn''t dare to even dream of.In fact, it was quite a happy situation for Wan Zhenghao being like this.Well, it would be perfect if he didn''t eat that meal... in which all the dishes were cooked with his own fat......On the other side, something happened in the Royal Palace.It was filled with sorrow.The king''s second war affair meeting had lasted for two days.The officials had thought of all they could. At the moment, both bad and good officials, as long as they were not provocateurs, all racked their brains because of the crisis of the kingdom. They had tried their best to figure out any practical methods to save the kingdom.People in the military group were all asking to join the fight.Even though they knew they would very possibly lose, they still wanted to offer their strength in the battle.The kingdom was in vital danger. None of the soldiers would be stingy on offering their warm blood! So far, there were many things that had been proposed.The only thing they wanted was to defend. They wished to seize all chances to defend the kingdom and delay the time of the war! The longer, the better...There was going to be a chance showing up!Some important passes were marked clearly. Those were the keys of the whole war."The most practical method should be the Tortoise Tactic in all the four battles! No matter what the enemies do, we don''t answer. We don''t attack! We draw back our neck and wait! They attack our camps, we defend. They stay out of the line of our camp, we stay still. Even if they abuse everyone in our clans, we don''t move!"The Zuo Prime Minister''s words had aroused many disdainful emotions. Especially people of the military group, their eyes were sharp like knives![We are all honorable men! Yet you see us like tortoises...]After rounds after rounds of discussions, all the officials found that this Tortoise Tactic seemed to be the only method to deal with the current situation!It was the only practical and efficient tactic!The camps were definitely strongly fortified; as long as the commanders were not fools. The camps must be full of traps. If the enemies forcibly attack the camps, they would inevitably pay a big price.If they didn''t attack, no one would move. There was nothing the enemies could do about it..."First of all, the royal stock holds still. We call up food and materials from all over the kingdom. At the same time, we control the prices in the market quickly, so that there won''t be any inside disturbance aroused. All the officials in their city should start transferring the resources to guarantee the supply to the battle...""We will not use a single thing in the royal stock until there is an urgent need for it. The over years'' stockpile in the royal stock can surely support our armies for three years... Three years should be more than enough.""Secondly, recruit young soldiers in a national range. Announce an urgent mobilization order. Increase the amount of rewards and punishment in order to arouse the minds of war.""The king should make a decree to comfort all citizens.""Inform all the spies to make disturbances in the enemies'' kingdoms and make their forces start inner-fights.""Send some good men to get deep inside the enemies'' place to make troubles. Even putting a granary of a town on fire would do better than nothing!""Send some assassins to get into the heart of the armies to kill their leaders and to kill some important figures in their court... Even if they fail, it will stir up some disturbances."...There were hundreds of this kind of suggestions being proposed!The king went through all of them and listened carefully. In the two days, the recording officer had nearly tired his own hand to the point of disability...The meeting in the main hall finally came to an end after two days.The king returned to his study room and called for the two royal doctors and one master."How is Ye Xiao in the House of Ye?" The king asked directly."It doesn''t look good. He is most possibly not going to survive this." Master Sun''s rugate face was solemn, "We have tried our best on it, and we have even used the supreme dan bead. Although all we did have kept Ye Xiao breathing, he has merely ten days."The king was silent.It was a rather unexpected result.As Ye Xiao was dying, Ye Nantian would definitely come back.His son was dying. The king couldn''t be that cruel not to allow them to have a final meeting, could he?The man was Ye Nantian after all!"You highness, is General Ye going to... come back?" Master Sun hesitantly asked, "Now it is the dangerous moment of the kingdom. If General Ye comes back, especially for his son... he is ignoring the need of the kingdom."The king sighed and smiled bitterly.He knew that others might not come back. Took Prince Hua-Yang for an example, even if Su Yeyue was in vital danger, he would probably stay focused on the war first. However, Ye Nantian was different.The reason why the king could have the support of Ye Nantian was that he wanted to save his son, Ye Xiao!Things he had done for his son had clearly shown that he was a man who could ignore everything for his son!If his son was okay, he would fight for his best in the battle and frighten his enemies.However... everything was wrong when his son was in danger!Even if the king gave a hundred orders to forbid him from coming back, he would absolutely never hesitate to come back!...

 162 The North! The North!

    If Ye Xiao died, everybody in both Minister Jiang and the Right Prime Minister''s families would be killed, and Ye Nantian might even get mad at the royal family.The king was sure that an angry Ye Nantian would think nothing of their relationship as sworn brothers if Ye Xiao died.He should be thankful if Ye Nantian wouldn''t come to him.[I have been guarding your kingdom and kept my son in the capital. He has been right near you, yet my son got killed after all! The man who killed him should die for sure. But how about you, my bullshxt sworn brother, the king who failed to protect my son?]"I don''t know all the details. I only know that Ye Nantian''s wife is locked by some powerful force for some special reasons. She is quite an important woman for Ye Nantian and for the whole Ye Clan... Ye Xiao is the only reason that she still has hope and also the only reason Ye Nantian still strives on living.""If Ye Xiao dies, how is General Ye going to face the mother? I think... That should be the reason why he can ignore everything for his son..."The king spoke sadly, "Well, it truly couldn''t be blamed on Ye Nantian.""The Ye Clan?" Master Sun frowned, "There is no clan named Ye in the Land of Han-Yang. It is such a powerful clan that could raise a heroic figure like Ye Nantian. And there is also the powerful force that could lock up his wife. Well..."The king shook his head and didn''t explain anything.Master Sun and Wang looked at each other. They both felt confused. Suddenly, their eyes lit up with a glint of astonishment.[There is no Ye Clan in the Land of Han-Yang?Then... how about the upper realm?]They were enlightened at the same time.[It turns out... Ye Nantian is...]The king felt upset.The whole kingdom''s future was lying on the shoulders of Ye Nantian alone...If Ye Nantian still fought after Ye Xiao died, the Kingdom of Chen would be safe.If Ye Nantian became downhearted, the kingdom was surely going to end.Among the four battles, they could only depend on Ye Nantian in the north. The others kept holding the battles because they were waiting for Ye Nantian''s help after he defeated the Grassland Wolf. That could surely turn the tables of the war.That was the only way to save the kingdom.If the north battle was the first battle they lost, then the other battles would fall one after another. The Kingdom of Chen would come to its end.The king really wanted to kill every single man in those foppish lads'' clans.That would still not be enough to express his anger at the moment though."Stirred up such a trouble for the kingdom at this particular moment." The king was furious, "They deserve to die!"...It was in the north.The flags were flying on the broad grassland.Countless soldiers were moving among the grasses like tide. Their armors were clean and sharp and they looked disciplined. They were Ye Nantian''s Northern Army indeed.The 300 thousand men were marching in eight groups. Although there were lots of men, they weren''t in a muddle state at all.There was an extremely grand flag flying at the center of the army.It was the commander''s flag of Ye Nantian.As long as this flag was there, the mind of the northern army would never collapse.This flag had been filled with all the spirits of the northern soldiers.There were a bunch of autochthons fleeing away. A general in the troop behind them held up his bow and shot ten arrows out at a time. Ten of the fleeing autochthons became dead bodies after he shot.The sound of the arrows was echoing sharply time after time. There was only one man shooting, yet the sky was like covered by the black arrows...It seemed never going to stop.Till all the fleeing enemies were down, the arrows never stopped.The man put down his bow.His eyes were cold and sharp. He was surprisingly young.A voice sounded behind him, "General Ma, the Great General summoned you.""Alright."The young general looked at the dead bodies far away and his face was still cold. He kicked the horse and shouted, "Yay!"He directly returned to the camp immediately.It seemed the order of the Great General was like the god''s decree for this young Grand Archer.It seemed wrong to merely hesitate.The other seven generals who were chasing after the defeated enemies on the other seven different directions all headed back to the camp immediately.It was the order of the commander.It was even important than the king''s decree.It was in the camp.A middle-aged man who had a clean face with no beard sat on the commander''s chair quietly. He sat straight up. He was dressed neatly. He wasn''t even careless with his hair.He had a handsome face. Surprisingly, he looked a bit learned and refined. He seemed to be a wise man who had read lots of books. Strangers wouldn''t guess that he was an invincible Military God who was ruling over a million soldiers.Only the ancient sword that was hanging behind him could show his real identity as a cultivator.He was Ye Xiao''s father.He was the Northern General of the Kingdom of Chen. The real Military God on the Land of Han-Yang who had never lost a single battle.Ye Nantian.Hurried horse steps sounded outside the camp.Strong and vigorous figures entered the main camp one by one.The eight of them all returned at the same time.Except the eight men, there were two of them who had been staying in the camps. That made it ten of them.In fact, there were ten more who were having their holiday at the moment.The twenty generals were called by Ye Nantian ''the Ten Dragons and Ten Tigers''.Ye Nantian''s army was divided into five groups, East group, South group, West group, North group and Middle group.There were two generals in each group. So there were ten of them. Ye Nantian called them the ''Ten Generals''.Each of the Ten Generals had two men from the Ten Dragons and Ten Tigers as their vice-generals.So there were one general and two vice-generals in a group.In total, there were thirty generals.The thirty generals would never show up in the north at the same time.Even if they were in the very moment of the battle, there were still five of the Ten Generals and their vice generals in vacation.Ye Nantian had given an order to not allow them to come back."Soldiers are human too. They need to rest. When they are resting, they have to fully enjoy it. When they are in the fight, they have to try their best to fight."That was the order of Ye Nantian, a long-lasting decree in the north."There will never be a thing that will be ruined because of your absence except your own business. When you are gone, the world is running. When you are here, the world is running the same.""So in the battle, you are soldiers. You fight your best for who your are. When you are resting, the war has nothing to do with you... There will be somebody else doing their best here. It is not your turn to worry yet."That was Ye Nantian''s theory.He made things clear.Half of his men were on vacation. That was like a wonder in the Land of Han-Yang.It only happened in the northern army which was led by Ye Nantian.Even though half of his men were off, his army was still invincible. That was why his army was called the "World''s Strongest Army".A general, no matter how great and how honorable he was, would speak with respect and envy, "That is a miracle. A miracle that only belongs to Ye Nantian."Ye Nantian''s camp wasn''t big at all.There were only fifteen seats other than his own.The five seats in front surely belonged to five of the Ten Generals. Behind them, there were ten smaller ones.There were only fifteen generals who could enter his camp freely.The generals who had made many meritorious exploits, or soldiers who had made huge contributions could enter his camp and receive the reward from himself once.To enter this camp, this simple thing was the most elevated goal of all the soldiers in the northern army.It was the crowning honor in the northern army. Whoever entered the camp and came out in a short time would become like a superstar in the northern army."How is it?" Ye Nantian smiled while looking at the thirteen men."Complete victory."A general with black beard smiled and answered.The others started to laugh too."It seems your perfect tactics have never led us to any bad results.""I believe the Hu-Lun Wolf King would never have imagined that their so-called ''million troops grassland union'' were actually like a bunch of chickens and puppies in front of us... Hahaha...""Hahaha..."The Hu-Lun Wolf King was something like a demon or a nightmare to the army before Ye Nantian arrived.After Ye Nantian took charge of the army, it became something the soldiers would casually make jokes with. It became like the name of a clown.It was a huge change."The battle is never within our expectations. There will always be some kind of changes. We mustn''t be reckless." Ye Nantian smiled and warned, "Hu-Lun Wolf King is not easy to deal with. The fights these days were merely his probing attacks... His main force, the Wolf Head Troop, hasn''t shown up yet.""Even if that Wolf Head stupid Troop really gets to us, they will be like pxssies in front of our great Commander Ye." The generals all laughed....

 163 I Am Not a Hero!

    The generals truly looked down upon the Wolf Army, even though it was the most famous force in the Northern Grassland.It was full of laughter in the main camp.The cruel and bloody battle outside the camp seemed to be a funny game to them.As long as Commander Ye was here, the battle was just like a funny game to them.It didn''t threaten anyone at all.However, something absonant happened.The messenger shouted outside the camp, "Lord Commander, an emergency letter from your family."Ye Nantian frowned, "An emergency letter? Why now?"The young grand archer, General Ma, was sitting outside the camp and he laughed, "Well get it in then. Our beloved commander hasn''t received anything from his family for half a year already."He walked forward to the messenger and walked back to the camp with stride. He came to Ye Nantian and showed him a letter on his hands, "Lord Commander, it is indeed an emergency. There is a blood club''s stamp."Ye Nantian nodded blandly and got the letter. He unsealed it in the camp.After just a glance, his face changed.The calm and vigorous face suddenly became pale like a paper.His big and strong body began to tremble.The generals realized something was wrong. [General Ye has always been calm like a mountain, how come he is acting like this?] They all stood up immediately and asked anxiously, "Lord Commander, what happened?"[Something big must have happened in his family that it could actually make our commander act like this.]Ye Nantian seemed deaf. His hands shivered and the letter fell off.A general with black beards grabbed the letter before it touched the floor. He put it close and read loudly, "Big brother, quickly return please. Xiao-Xiao has been hit by the Melting Bone Palm. His bones all became like cotton. He is in vital danger. Please, come back to see him one last time."He got stunned before he finished.Everyone in the camp heard it.The camp became extremely silent.They were all astonished.The words were like endless thunders striking loudly upon everyone''s head. It stroke in their hearts. They felt their heads resounding bombs. They felt a bit dizzy. They just couldn''t believe what they had heard.[Xiao-Xiao is the commander''s only son.Now he is in vital danger?How come?]Ye Nantian was shaking. He clenched both of his hands.At the same time, a purple glow started to appear on his body.An extremely shocking vigor appeared and filled the camp.The sword that was hanging on the wall suddenly came out 15 centimeters from its sheath, shining in cold glow.And then an enormous killing intent suddenly covered the entire grassland.At the moment, it was like the sky was falling down.The black-bearded general took a deep breath in and continued with the letter, "... The army of Hua-Yang departed and Xiao-Xiao saw them off. The grandson of the Right Prime Minister, the son of the Revenue Minister, the son of the Rites Minister... Several foppish young lords came and made troubles after the army was gone... Xiao-Xiao returned to the house and suddenly spat blood and passed out. His bones were soft like cottons... It was obviously the Melting Bone Palm... I reckon that it must be those foppish young lads who secretly assaulted..."The black-bearded general couldn''t help shouting in anger when he read up here, "Fxck those political dogs. They have done nothing but make shxts all the time."It was full of anger in the camp all of a sudden. Everybody''s eyes were red."A bunch of assholes! We are fighting with our lives in the frontline, and they are having good days behind us. Fine, no problem. Yet they actually messed with our families!""God damn it! How dare they actually hurt our young lord so bad. When I am back there, I am going to wipe out their clans!""Fxcking assholes!""We are splashing bloods here! Countless brothers died in the battle far from their families. Those bastards are enjoying the peace we made with our lives, yet they are actually bullying our families!""They are a bunch of sick bastards that are even worse than pigs and dogs!"The generals were shouting in great anger.Many concerning eyes were looking at the quiet Ye Nantian.[The Great General only has a son.His son is all that his hopes rely on.Now... his son is dying.]"Lord Commander, go home!""My lord, go home quickly. The young lord needs you now.""Lord Commander!"Ye Nantian sighed and spoke in sorrow, "In my whole life, I have a clear conscience with which I can face the sky and the earth fearlessly. Yet there is one person that I feel sorry to.That is my wife.My wife has been locked up till now for me, for our son, and for our clan. I am a man, yet I am not able to suffer for her. I can''t save her. I am truly ashamed.Xiao-Xiao''s life has been the only thing that she is concerned with.So I care about my son the most. He has lost his mother since he was a baby, so I have tried my best to raise him...That''s why I would sacrifice anything for my son... That is the ultimate cause of the current situation.If I can''t even protect my Xiao Xiao, I..." Ye Nantian took a deep breath and spoke coldly, "I don''t think I deserve to live in the world any longer!"He turned around quietly looking at the sword on the wall.He reached his hand gently and the sword and the sheath were in his hand."Country..." Ye Nantian was in a pain and he murmured, "Where there is my country, there could be my home. Where my home exists is my country. Country and home, which one is more important? My home has been broken. Who is going to help me though?Selfish?Maybe I am selfish.But... I am just a person with blood and flesh. I am a husband and a father.I have to return.It may leave me a disgraceful history, but I can''t care about that now."Ye Nantian talked to them blandly with his back to them, "Please, brothers, you should continue the fight here. My mind is distracted. I cannot come up with any good plans though...If my son dies, I will never come back."His eyes were cold looking at the air and said, "If my son dies, I will kill a lot of men in the capital for revenge.Maybe I will come back and fight with you guys side by side as long as my son is alright.I am not a hero. I can''t be selfless.I apologize, brothers."Right after he finished talking, his figure flashed, and he instantly vanished without a trace.A broad and bright sword light suddenly flashed in the sky and then disappeared.The fierce killing intent that covered the entire grassland rapidly moved south.Ye Nantian left alone.He didn''t even bring a trustful guard of his.All the generals in the camp looked at each other without talking.The leader in the north was gone.The black-bearded general suddenly shouted, "How the hell can we just stand here doing nothing while our beloved commander''s family is in a misfortune! The 300 blood guards take the order! Immediately hurry back to the capital and support the Great General. Follow every instruction of the Great General!""Yes."The 300 blood guards answered with a shout outside the camp at the same time.The 300 blood guards were the best guarding force of Ye Nantian. These guards were strong enough to get in and out from thousands of enemies safely. They were the best force of the northern army.Ye Nantian kept them here to help with the battle. However, the black-bearded general''s order made the 300 killing machines leave for the capital.The next moment, a sharp voice sounded loudly, "Brothers! Follow me! To the capital for our commander!"Within a short time, it was full of the sound of horse steps outside the camp. The 300 blood guards, the most intimate troop of Ye Nantian, left rapidly like a big mass of dark cloud.They were marching south with flying dusts.It was like a huge Chinese dragon, long and vigorous, moving on the land.The generals felt a bit depressed watching the flying dust getting far away."If the young lord couldn''t make it... I am afraid the commander will really wipe the capital down..." One of them spoke worriedly.Another guy humphed and said, "Wipe it down then! Those bastards deserve to die anyway! I hope none of them could escape! The only person I am worrying about is the commander... I wonder if he will ever return to the north."Everyone sighed.The black-bearded general sighed, "You may not know this... The commander... He never belonged to our world. He should be from the upper realm above the sky... The reason why he stays here guarding the north is that he owe it to the king, because the king saved his son. If the young lord really couldn''t make it, there will be nothing that could hold him here in this world... Why should he return to the north then?"Everyone was sad.It meant they had just spent their last time with their beloved commander."I usually hear people saying... that there was some hero who always care more about country than his own family. The hero''s parents died and he didn''t even go back home and just kept busying himself with the war affair while holding his tears. It became quite a moving story..." A young general sighed and spoke, "Well... I thought our commander may be the same...""Bullshxt!" Another man shouted angrily, "That man didn''t even go back home to see his parents even though his parents were dying! That made him the most disgusting animal! And it is a moving story huh? I am going to punch you down to death if you dare to say that again!""That''s just a story." Another general humphed and spoke, "Let me ask you something. We fight so hard here, and for what?For the safety of our country, surely. Yet if you spend your whole life in the army and you couldn''t even get a single damn piece of silver, will you still stay here? Will you? Of course you won''t. But why? You are here to protect your country aren''t you? What''s wrong with the silver then?...

 164 A Leaf to the South; The Distant Snow of the Moon Palace

    The general stared at the young general who had just talked and spoke coldly, ¡°Vice-general Qu, you talk like you are such a noble and honorable man. From now on, why don¡¯t you just give your salary to me. You can just live with your honorable ideal and be a noble royal man, can¡¯t you? There are food and drink and clothes in the army anyway. It will keep your alive and enjoy your unforgettable glory. You will be a legend. You will be the next moving story.¡±


    The vice-general¡¯s face turned red and he said with anger, ¡°Bullshxt. I didn¡¯t finish yet. Why are you all talking against me? When did I say the commander shouldn¡¯t return? I meant heroes are humans too.¡±


    Everyone else humphed with disdain.


    The black-bearded general spoke in a low voice, ¡°For the country. For our home. Protect our home country. But what is a home country?¡±


    He continued blandly, ¡°Home country is a home and a country. They are never the same subject.


    If there is only a country without a home, we never fight with our lives. If there is only a home without a country, we will live in danger¡­ It is a question that will never be answered. Look at you quarreling? What¡¯s the point?¡±


    The others all lowered their heads sadly.


    ¡°We are just worrying about the commander¡­ I wonder whether he will come back¡­¡±


    ¡°This misfortune¡­ Really is a big strike to him¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Will he come back?¡±


    ¡°No matter if he will... or not, we have to protect the north.¡±


    ¡°We will not disgrace the commander.¡±


    Would Ye Nantian come back to the battle?


    It was a question even Ye Nantian himself didn¡¯t have the answer.


    At least at this moment, he didn¡¯t.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought about this question.


    He just kept thinking about whether he could make it to see his son for the last time.


    He was rushing like a lightning all the way back to the capital.


    There seemed to be a mass of burning fire inside his heart.


    He had always been calm, but was utterly upset now.


    It was like he had been stuck in a ten thousand years old ice cave; like his blood was all frozen.


    ¡°Xue-Er, I am afraid I can¡¯t keep our son well.¡±


    ¡°Xue-Er, I am so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Xue-Er, I am such a loser.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with your suffering. I can¡¯t save you. Now I can¡¯t even keep our only son alive. I am such a useless loser.¡±


    ¡°Xue-Er.¡±


    It was dozens of thousands miles from the north to the capital.


    Ye Nantian rushed on the land like a shooting star crossing the sky.


    A leaf rushing to the southern sky; the distant snow of the moon palace.[1]


    [I am Ye Nantian. My wife if Yue Gongxue. My son is Ye Xiao.]


    A sword kept rushing south.


    [I am coming back.


    Xiao-Xiao, hang in there.


    You must wait for me.


    With father, death itself will have to give up.]


    After Ye Nantian just left the army, the enemies of the Kingdom of Chen in different directions all gave out an order.


    The oder suddenly spread all around the Land of Han-Yang resounding inside every killer¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Reward is 50 million taels of gold. Stop and kill Ye Nantian on his way.¡±


    The northern battle was always their strategic point. Ye Nantian had been the only difficulty that stopped them from snatching it. He was worse than a nail in their eyes or a thorn inside their flesh.


    In fact, lots of assassin associations had placed their men in the north preparing to assassinate Ye Nantian at any moment.


    However, Ye Nantian had always been staying inside the camp that was surrounded by countless soldiers and guarded by his trustful men. It was not easy for any countries or organizations. Thus, for a long time, all hostile forces were just watching.


    They knew they had to be sure they would succeed before they took a move. Otherwise, they will be cruelly stricken.


    If the soul figure of the northern army was messed with, the millions of soldiers would get furious at the same time.


    There had been far more than a dozen tribes in the northern grassland; a total of twenty-three. The head of them was not the Hu-Lun Wolf King; it was the Snake King, Tie Mujia, who had been brave and vicious at the same time. He had been rather powerful that over seven tribes had pledged permanent loyalty to him. He was heroic and strong, and that made him in the highest position of the northern grassland. He had a cruel heart with which he would do anything to get what he wanted. His name had been a scary thing to mention in the north at that time.


    He had been the biggest threat to the Kingdom of Chen. He was even more dangerous than the other two kingdoms.


    However, Ye Nantian¡¯s presence had ended the dominating path of Tie Mujia.


    Sixteen years ago, when Ye Nantian first arrive in the north, he led the soldiers of the Kingdom of Chen to fight against the united army of the grassland tribes that was led by Tie Mujia. Even though Ye Nantian¡¯s troop was short in number, with his smart tactics, he won all of the seven fights and overwhelmingly defeated the united army of the grassland.


    The Snake King realized that Ye Nantian was a powerful opponent. He didn¡¯t dare to fight against Ye Nantian in a frontal battle. When Ye Nantian was heading back to the capital because of some other reasons, the Snake King set up lots of traps and men on his road trying to kill him. However, Ye Nantian survived all those like a myth. He returned to the capital safely and got his work done quickly.


    When Ye Nantian came back to the north, the nightmare of Tie Mujia started. In the coming one and a half years, Ye Nantian kept making fatal strikes to Tie Mujia. The end of the Snake King¡¯s nightmare was death.


    The dominator of the grassland, Tie Mujia the Snake King, finally fell down under the sword of Ye Nantian.


    The seven tribes that had sworn loyalty to the Snake King were also defeated by Ye Nantian. These tribes were all merged by other tribes and their names became historical records too.


    If Ye Nantian didn¡¯t come to the north, there would never be a place for the Hu-Lun Wolf King. Every tribe in the grassland wanted to kill Ye Nantian, yet no one dared to move, because if they failed, they would be messing with death itself.


    That was why the tribes of the grassland still didn¡¯t dare to move, even though the war had been in an important moment.


    Ye Nantian finally left the north. They all knew it through the spies.


    Ye Nantian was never the invincible commander when he left the army. That meant it was possible to kill him now.


    So all the forces gave off the killing order at the same time.


    Countless assassins started to move.


    That was a job of millions of gold.


    The ten thousand miles long way suddenly became full of dusts and fierceness.


    Countless killers all crowded along the road for the super reward.


    Before Ye Nantian completely get out of the grassland, he had encountered three assassinations.


    One was more dangerous than another.


    However, he showed a truth to the entire grassland; even to the whole Land of Han-Yang.


    The truth was that the myth about how he survived the endless traps of the Snake King was true. He truly had that unbelievable kind of strength that was like a miracle.


    Ye Nantian was holding his only sword rushing alone. He killed every man or thing that ever tried to stop him. All the way to the south, nothing could really stop him even a bit. He was like a sharp blade cutting through the sky. It was utterly sharp. He kept rushing madly.


    He was like a glowing shooting star flashing away on the land.


    To the south.


    To the south!


    TO THE SOUTH!


    However, there were still lots of killers and traps waiting ahead of him.


    Those were men that didn¡¯t believe in myth or miracles. They never knew that they were not expecting the reward of millions of gold. Instead, they were only waiting for death.


    In the Land of Han-Yang, there had never been a man¡¯s head that could be worthy of 50 million bars of gold in the history.


    If there really was one now, that meant he was a man that could never be killed in the Land of Han-Yang. After Ye Nantian killed countless men and created a ten thousand miles long blood path, the whole land had come to this conclusion.


    All this way, the path he trekked on was afterwards called ¡®the dead path of assassins¡¯.


    In the coming millions of years, every assassin would feel scared when stepping on this path.


    They realized that there was a myth and also a miracle in the world.


    In fact, another order was given off right after the first order was out.


    ¡°Kill Ye Xiao immediately.¡±


    At the end of this order, there was a signature. It was a misty lotus with a drop of blood on it.


    That was a first-class killing order.


    Apparently, the enemies knew that if Ye Nantian was impossible to kill, they better kill Ye Xiao before Ye Nantian arrived.


    As long as Ye Xiao died, Ye Nantian would turn mad, and he would never serve the kingdom.


    The man who gave off the order clearly knew it.


    It was a more secret and private order than the last one.


    It was a perfect way to solve many problems.


    If Ye Nantian wanted revenge, he could naturally kill whoever had laid his hand on Ye Xiao. It wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with other people or organization.


    An order with a sense of blood entered the Chen-Xing City.


    The northern wolf troops were overjoyed too when they knew that Ye Nantian had left. They immediately made crazy strikes to the northern army like mad. All of a sudden, the battle was rather tensed.


    It was even scorching in the north now than the other three directions.


    As the situation was getting worse, the Kingdom of Chen started to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡­


    -----


    [1] Ye(Ò¶) means leaf. Nan(ÄÏ) means south. Tian(Ìì) means sky.


    Yue(ÔÂ) means moon. Gong(¹¬) means palace. Xue(Ñ©) means snow.

 165 You Are Too Needy!

    It had been only one day since Ye Nantian left the north. The king was aware of it already. He held the letter that was delivered by the Million Miles Eagle and made a long sigh.He was hoping that Ye Nantian might think more about the country and stay in the north.Even though he had always known it was like a dream, he didn''t give up the hope. Now that the truth was right in front of him, he could only sigh.At the moment, the three princes were at his side.They all heard the king say something clearly."All these years, there have always been just several men in Ye Nantian''s house. It should have been suppressed by other clans long ago, yet it has always been fine in the capital. Do you know why?""The other clans never made any real troubles these years, even though they are a bit out of restraint.""Now things have become different. And the changes began when you three started to be against each other.""If anybody tells me that Ye Xiao''s misfortune has nothing to do with all of you three... I won''t believe it.""You''re eagerness for the throne... may have led to the fact that... the hundreds of years old Kingdom of Chen is collapsing because of this son of a general."At the end, the king sneered, "If the kingdom collapses, what is going to be left for this throne though? You are still fighting for the throne, but if the kingdom falls, do you think you can have the right to even kneel under this throne?"And then the king shouted in a deep voice, "Get the hell off here if you understand."The Crown Prince and his brothers hurriedly left the place filled with cold sweat."Do you think you can have the right to even kneel under this throne?"That was like a thunder striking above their heads at the same time.It had stricken the three of them so badly like they were over-burned.The king, of course, knew about the fights among the three princes. He had punished those officials, yet he didn''t condemn the princes. However, what he said had just made a clear warning to them.[I know whatever you three have done.This is a warning.Or you may see it as a notice. If the kingdom truly falls, then you three...]The three princes stood at the door of the palace. They looked at the reports coming to the Cheng-Tian Hall of the Royal Palace one after another.They looked at every bearer''s face and hoped that they could find any positive expression. Because that might mean they had gained victory somewhere...As long as they had won any battle, it meant there was a chance they were winning the war. It would make everybody in the kingdom feel stronger.However, all the bearers were in a hurry with sweats and sorrow.The four battles were falling at the same time.That was a real tense situation.Even though they knew they should delay the time of the war, they had no idea how to.The Kingdom of Chen was a super kingdom that had been dominating the whole Land of Han-Yang, yet it actually seemed to be falling down within only over ten days.Maybe the kingdom had just escaped the fate that it would fall.Several days ago, the king had just announced that the Kingdom of Chen would become the exception of the collapsing dynasties in the history. Now it was like a big joke to everybody.The main cause of the current situation actually was a well-known foppish young lord.Human beings had always been toys to the gods.The king was in the study room. After dealing with some reports, he frowned and shouted with an order, "Send a group of the sky-level guards of the inner hall to the General''s House. They should protect Ye Xiao and make sure he stays alive till the moment Ye Nantian returns.""Yes." A voice promised outside.The king looked at the war reports with a bitter smile and murmured, "Even if you want to fight against me, I... I should let you see your son for the last time after all."And he sighed again."Even if you don''t really see me as your brother, I have only sworn brothers to others for once.""If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. If you stay... Brother, if your son dies, will you stay?"The king''s face was covered by sorrow.A foppish young lad was the reason of all this.Lord Ye, Ye Xiao surely didn''t know how big a trouble he had made recently.Because of his Uncle Song''s help, he didn''t even play a wounded man in the house.He was in the Ling-Bao Hall, enjoying the feeling of being the Monarch.The breaking news in the whole kingdom was surely with a title like "Ye Xiao is dying! Nantian is coming back!" The second piece of news should be all the other forces began to attack the Kingdom of Chen. The third one would be that there showed up a Monarch in the Ling-Bao Hall Salesroom all of a sudden.The most interesting thing was that this Monarch, Feng Zhiling, was just an unknown man.Nobody had expected that the powerful Ling-Bao Hall, which had always been a powerful presence in the world, would suddenly have a new boss, the Feng Monarch. For so many years, nobody was able to challenge the Ling-Bao Hall.Ling-Bao Hall officially put it clearly that the Monarch was a position that was even higher than Wan Zhenghao.That meant Ling-Bao Hall had changed their chairman.That was quite a piece of breaking news."Ok. That''s the plan of the next auction." Ye Xiao spoke blandly to Wan Zhenghao, who seemed to be excited with a glowing face."Good, good, good! That''s awesome!" Wan Zhenghao was thrilled, "With all those beautiful objects, I am so going to clean up all those rich guys'' pockets... Otherwise, I must be wasting my life in this business...""How much do you think we can make?" Ye Xiao asked."Well it really depends..." Wan Zhenghao looked at the objects displayed in front of him one by one. His eyes lit up and he was short of breath. He said, "These things are in such a high range. They will surely bring us a huge amount of money."Ye Xiao spoke casually, "I know. Can you give me a rough number?"Wan Zhenghao thought for a while and said, "All these things will at least bring us several billions... other than some treasures and priceless materials."Ye Xiao nodded, "That''s fine."Wan Zhenghao looked at him admiringly and he seemed a bit embarrassed, "Master Feng, you are really a broad-minded man. You know what. What you are going to earn at one time is equal to what I could earn in ten years."Ye Xiao spoke surprisedly, "What? No way. How can you earn just that little?"Ling-Bao Hall was a well-known wealthy place. Ye Xiao thought that what he had brought this time were although dramatically valuable, still shouldn''t be precious enough to move the heart of the boss of the Ling-Bao Hall. Wan Zhenghao had been serving Gu Jinlong for over a thousand years after all. Even though he was just a servant, he was a thousand years old servant.[He asked me ''how can you earn just that little''?Comparing to billions of money?]Wan Zhenghao was shocked.He looked at Ye Xiao and opened his mouth like he was about to cry, "Well... What do you expect me to say as a response?"Ye Xiao spoke with a deep voice, "I can only tell you it is not a huge number you were talking about."Wan Zhenghao opened his eyes widely, "Master Feng, you are not kidding, are you? I am talking about several billions regardless of the treasures and materials."Ye Xiao sighed and spoke, "Hey... There is something you just cannot understand."He was a bit blank though.[I think I have underestimated Gu Jinlong''s narrow mind. Wan Zhenghao has been serving Gu Jinlong for such a long time, yet his knowledge is still the mortal world''s level.He didn''t understand at all that many things in the Qing-Yun Realm are much more expensive than billions in this world.]"Wan, you don''t need to care too much about it. When you have experienced enough, you will understand it. Let''s stop the discussion about the auction now. Listen. Don''t you think that with our power, it seems to be wasted to just do auction business?" Ye Xiao pointed at the forces map of the Land of Han-Yang that was taken out by Wan Zhenghao. He frowned, "We plan and plan, and we just earn that little money. You are the boss of the Ling-Bao Hall. You actually acted like that when you merely heard the number of several billions. It really shouldn''t be like this."Wan Zhenghao was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. [My business should be the kind that is the best in the world. Several billions should be a huge number that most people will never have the chance to see, yet it seems to be so little for my new boss...What the hell?]Wan Zhenghao spoke with a bitter face, "Master Feng, well, why did you say that? We... I mean... Ling-Bao Hall has a full range of customers, which were mostly the martial forces in the Land of Han-Yang... Well, it took me a thousand years to have such an achievement though... I have no hobbies, you know, except for making money..."He sighed, "I can always make the official forces feel good about our existence, but I have always been afraid that if we go too far, we might get destroyed. I really wouldn''t want that to happen."Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "What if I tell you that from now on, no matter what we do, there will be no bad results returned to us. How about that?"...

 166 Emotions; The Nature!

    Wan Zhenghao widely opened his eyes and said, "You... Monarch, are you actually able to do such a thing?"


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "First of all, we need our own intelligence network. All the branches of the Ling-Bao Hall should be a unified intelligence network. Second, we need to spend a lot of money to build our own assassination department. We need to show up with initial success as soon as possible. Third, spend whatever it takes to do charity. Don''t be chary. The money we are going to make will be far beyond what you can imagine. Last and the most important one is that we need to arrange our execution department."


    "We should show no mercy to the villains. I won''t stand soft." Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at the night sky through the window. He spoke blandly, "Since I have to stay here in this world for a period of time, I guess I should do something that should be done."


    Wan Zhenghao nodded, "Yes. I will be right on it."


    "I don''t care how you do it. I just want you to do it secretly. Ling-Bao Hall will still be the old Ling-Bao Hall, just a place for auctions." Ye Xiao spoke gently, "You are an experienced man. I believe you know what to do, right?"


    "I do. There is no need to worry." Wan Zhenghao replied.


    "Besides, we don''t need many people in our assassination department, because all the cultivators in the world can be our assassins." Ye Xiao said blandly, "Post some rewards."


    "Let''s call it the reward board..." Ye Xiao thought for a while, "We call it... the Life and Death Board."


    "Life and Death Board." Wan Zhenghao murmured and his eyes slowly lit up. He said, "I got it. I understand."


    "What we do here with the board is to fight against the House Of Chaotic Storms." Ye Xiao spoke blandly.


    "Remember though, if anybody posts a reward on our board and turns out that it they want to take innocent people''s lives, the one who posts it and the one who takes the reward should be put on our board and be hunted by other assassins."


    Wan Zhenghao''s face twitched.


    [Isn''t it a bit too difficult to be against the House of Chaotic Storms?]


    "Everything should be undercover." Ye Xiao said, "And I just want to know the outcomes. I don''t want to know any bit of how things are done."


    Wan Zhenghao''s face turned dark; he seemed to be upset.


    He was now working for a man who only saw the outcomes and left everything else to him. The good side with it was that he didn''t lose any of his power in the Ling-Bao Hall. However... he would need to be concerned with more and more businesses.


    "After the auction... Your Slimming Dan Beads should be ready." Ye Xiao smiled. Apparently, he had just thrown a bait.


    Wan Zhenghao was thrilled, "Oh!"


    As nothing was better than this for him, how could he not be happy about it.


    However, he was shaking with over 500 kg fat on his body. Ye Xiao saw it and felt truly disgusted, so he had to leave right away...


    Wan Zhenghao made the Xiao Monarch retreat by only shaking his body. He should have in an important position in the history.


    ...


    It was in the House of Ye.


    Song Jue had left the bed and went around the house for a while, yet he returned to the bed and said worriedly, "Xiao-Xiao, do you think maybe we have gone too far on this? The king has come and all the officials have come. I feel that something wrong has happened along the line..."


    Song Jue looked at all the presents that were piled up in the room and spoke with concerns, "I think the kingdom is going to collapse soon..."


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "There are emergencies, while there are also ordinary issues. Meanwhile, there are things we have to do. What we have to do now is to protect ourselves. We have to stay safe and then we can figure out something to take those bastards lives. If we didn''t make such a big issue this time, how could the king be so cruel to his good officials... The last thing we should worry about is the question you are asking. I know the kingdom is going to fall, but it hasn''t yet, has it?"


    Song Jue sighed. He was a bit upset.


    "I followed my big brother here, the Land of Han-Yang... I have been through those days with swords, spears, horses, battlefields..." Song Jue looked out through the window sadly. He was a bit sentimental.


    He was not a native in this world, yet he had been in the army for some time. He had been protecting this kingdom for quite some days. He had emotions for this country, and he had the sense of responsibility as a soldier.


    Now he was here looking at the kingdom, where he had put a lot of contributions, falling slowly. How couldn''t he be upset about it.


    Ye Xiao was a bit worried when he saw Song Jue like that.


    Although he was a well-experienced man, he hadn''t lived in this world for long. That feeling for the country was something he lacked.


    So he never cared about anything of this kingdom really.


    However, looking at Song Jue, he felt that maybe he had done something wrong this time. Maybe he had been reckless on something.


    [Home country.


    What is home country?


    Home country... Home country...]


    The two words kept showing up in his heart. He seemed to feel something, but actually not.


    Song Jue was lost in the sad feeling. Ye Xiao looked at him and thought of the day when the Army of Hua-yang departed; although those soldiers knew they might die far away from home, they were still brave and excited.


    Ye Xiao thought of something.


    [Protection.


    Guarding.


    Responsibility.]


    Suddenly, his dantian seemed motivated.


    And then a mass of purple qi suddenly expanded in it.


    It was like there was a door opening inside him. He felt relaxed and enlightened at the same time.


    There suddenly showed up four golden and shiny words in the boundless Space.


    Ye Xiao''s body suddenly shook.


    He finally understood what he lacked, and what he truly needed. And he kind of understood why he couldn''t break through the peak of the Dao Origin Stage in his previous life.


    The four words were "sentiments of the nature".


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    Four simple words had already explained many things.


    "So it is. That is the real rule of the natural law." Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    A bleak voice, which seemed to have come from the ancient times, suddenly resounded in his heart.


    "Sentiments... of... the... nature..." The voice was so special. It seemed the sound that showed how the universe came from nothing...


    "It is said... If the nature have emotions, it will also grow old; if the moon doesn''t hate, it will stay full... Yet that is wrong. The nature, the whole universe is growing older and older. It watches how mankind suffer, and the nature is suffering at the same time."


    "There are rules and responsibilities of the nature. The moon and the sun have their responsibilities. The grass and the woods have their responsibilities. A man has his own responsibility..."


    "A man could only stand up straight with responsibilities. A man should never betray his country. Cultivation is something against the will of nature. If a man doesn''t dare to take responsibility in the world, how can he cultivate?"


    Ye Xiao listened to it and he was sweating because of embarrassment.


    "Mankind has seven kinds of emotions, while the nature has one criterion. Why does mankind have seven? Why does nature have one criterion? The seven emotions and six desires are man''s nature. The one criterion of the nature is the paramount rule. The one paramount rule is sentimental and it never ends."


    The voice seemed to be tired. It was bleak and blank, like it was going to disappear at any moment.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know where it came from and how it came to be.


    "Happiness, anger, sadness, fear, love, antipathy and hatred. These are people''s seven emotions. They all followed love, so humans have only one true emotion. They are happy for love, angry for love, sad for love, annoyed for love, hateful for love, fearful for love, and they love for love."


    "There are seven emotions based on love. Love creates six desires. Love mankind; that is the sublime love. Love your country; that is the fundamental love."


    "You body belongs to something; your heart belongs to something; you yourself belongs to something. That is your home. All heroes belongs to their homes. That''s what makes them heroes at the first place."


    The voice kept sounding.


    Ye Xiao lied in bed. He just lied there and breathed calmly. He focused on listening.


    Song Jue thought he was asleep, so he quietly left.


    Listening to the voice talking, Ye Xiao felt like his mind was traveling outside the universe. Those that he couldn''t understand in his previous life were now turning clear one by one.


    Love.


    Because of love, people got mad. Their beloved ones being messed up would make people angry. People felt sad because they lost something or someone they love. Because they love their lives, they feared death...


    Everything was because of love.


    [But...


    Did I love in my previous life though?


    I have been solitary all my life, and I always laughed at people in the world. It looks cool but who knows how sad it is to be alone all the time? I cultivated the Pure Yang Martial Art and couldn''t love and be with a girl. I was also an orphan, so I never experienced the love of family.


    I have never loved.


    How could I possibly have responsibility if I didn''t love? What was I going to protect?


    Yet I actually wanted to be on the way to the paramount position.


    Wasn''t that a joke?


    A complete joke.]


    Ye Xiao''s heart was shaking at the moment.


    [I turned out to be such a loser in my previous life...


    I actually had nothing.


    No. Actually, I did have...]


    He couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful girl in white dress in his previous life.


    Her sad eyes and her crystal teardrops. Those were like glowing pearls dropping down on the floor.


    A true and beautiful affection had been waiting for him, yet he never saw straight to it those days. He ignored it like it was something useless. How he blamed himself for that now.


    Ye Xiao was sentimental. He murmured inside his mind, "If I have the chance to meet you in this life... I won''t fail you. I will hug you the first second I see you."


    Suddenly, the images in his mind changed. He seemed to see himself as a child being bullied and begging among the crowd on the endless streets. He felt painful.


    [Why did my parents abandon me...?


    Why?]


    ...

 167 Breakthrough! Enlightenment! Assassination!

    Ye Xiao felt painful in his heart. That was something sticking deep inside his heart and could never be removed.[I actually had nothing in my previous life.What I had was only the world-shocking cultivation capability. That''s all.My only friend got killed...This life...Although I am in another Ye Xiao''s body, since I am living in this body, it should be my body, my responsibility and my home.In my present life, I have parents and friends. I have families, brothers, lover and home country.They are all my responsibilities. They are what I should protect.I turned out to be so wealthy this life.Those I longed for in my previous life, now I have them all.Ye Xiao took a deep breath. It seemed he had to let it go... Or maybe he just suppressed the feelings. He was relaxing himself.[I have them all.I should protect them all.I am protecting them all.I have them, and I don''t want to lose them.]Su Yeyue''s adorable face showed up in his mind looking at him smilingly.Ye Xiao was motivated. He couldn''t help smiling.[This little girl is truly cute.I will live this life carefully for all the things and people I should protect.I will never miss any bit of the wonderfulness in my life.]Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts. Gradually, he became fully relaxed.While he was relaxing, the purple qi inside his dantian was running.A mass of purple qi bursted inside his dantian and filled it up.The change inside Ye Xiao''s body actually caused the change of the astronomical phenomena.It should be a cloudy dark night, but suddenly, the clouds were all gone and the moon was hanging in the sky brightly splashing the silver glows to the world.A few rounds of purple glow appeared around the moon.That was a wonderful night.Lots of people looked at the moon; this night was a night they would never forget it until they died.Yet nobody knew that, at the moment, the purest purple essence in the world was bursting in the moonlight towards somewhere in the world.One after another, streams of purple light entered the Chen-Xing City, the General''s House, the back yard and entered Ye Xiao''s body.The purple qi in his dantian was increasing in a crazy rate.In the Boundless Space, the purple qi was like huge waves. It nearly made the whole Space covered by a layer of crystal purple color.In the place where the egg stayed, a huge amount of purple qi had gathered. It nearly became solid. It was like a big piece of purple amber. The egg was swallowing the purple qi like mad. Every single bit of the purple qi was absorbed immediately when it entered the egg''s range. At the moment, the purple qi in the world was rushing toward and into Ye Xiao''s body. Thus, even though the egg was swallowing the purple qi wildly, there was endless purple qi for it. That was balanced anyway.As more and more of the purple qi entered the egg, the egg became more and more crystal-like. The patterns on the egg became clearer and clearer, and it became as big as a small watermelon from as big as an apple...The nine spaces were also filled with purple qi. Luckily, the purple qi didn''t work like the gelid qi. It didn''t hurt anything in the Spaces. Instead, it was helping the Spaces.In the Wood Space, the precious plants grew crazily fast after being touched by the purple qi. The Tree of the Cultivating Tea actually became as thick as a bowl. The leaves were growing bigger like a huge umbrella. After a while, the crown of the tree became ten meters big.The leaves became a bit crystal silver like the moon light.Ye Xiao didn''t know any of all this.Because the voice was still sounding inside his mind. Ye Xiao was like swimming in the long river of life. He couldn''t feel anything else.The purple qi had filled his dantian after just a while. His dantian was completely full. His dantian turned out to shrink automatically. It was actually purifying the purple qi by compressing it. And then his dantian was full again and it compressed the purple qi again. Again and again...When it was full the ninth time, it exploded along with the compression.The pure purple qi that was compressed for nine times suddenly disappeared, and there showed up a small bit of purple light.At the same time, Ye Xiao felt extremely comfortable. He unconsciously threw out some dark purple thing. He didn''t feel painful. He didn''t even wake up from his mind trip.After a while, the world became normal again.The moon was bright in the sky. The moonlight was splashing around the earth. There was nothing related to the purple qi anymore.Ye Xiao opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were bright. He felt that his body had becometotally different now.He was no more a man without destination.He was no more a man without love.Families, lovers, brothers, home, country...Ye Xiao breathed out and murmured, "God, is this how you make up for me?"Suddenly, he felt the Space shaking.The reason it shook was that the gate to the second level of the East-rising Purple Qi had opened a crevice.Ye Xiao was of course overjoyed seeing so. He motivated his mind and peered at his sea of consciousness to check on it.At the moment, he suddenly had a scary feeling.A sharp light with a bunch of sword breaths rushed over from outside the window like a lightning.It was a sword move filled with killing intent.It was a killing move.It was an assault from an assassin.It must be from a top-ranged assassin.He was here to assassinate Ye Xiao.At the moment, sounds of shouts appeared around the House of Ye. Countless black figures jumped and flew over to the house. Some of them were coming from outside, while the others were jumping in the house.There were over fifty men in black. There were also about forty men fighting against them with swords.A horn was resounding in the sky from the watchtower."Assassins!"Song Jue shouted loudly and his voice had shocked the silent night. There was a stream of a bloody red color with blue and yellow covering the long-sword in his hand. He was rapidly running to Ye Xiao''s room. The weapon had a name, Blood Glow.However, there were six masked men trying to stop him on his way.One of them seemed to recall something. He suddenly shouted, "Blood Blade General! Are you Song Yidao? No wonder you haven''t shown up in the battle for so many years. You have been hiding in the House of Ye."Song Jue''s eyes were sharp. He shouted fiercely, "You know shxt!"The Blood Glow moved like the wind. - Boom! Boom! boom! - The six men spat out blood at the same time and staggered back.Six men at ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage actually couldn''t stop Song Jue''s fierceness.One sword move had already caused huge damage."Wait... You are not Song Yidao... Even the Blood Blade General doesn''t have the capability of this..." The man was coughing as he shouted, "Who are you? Who the hell are you?"Song Jue''s sword flashed again. He didn''t stop rushing. He was like a long rainbow moving forward as he spoke coldly, "I did tell you that you know shxt! You don''t even know shxt!"He swayed the sword and six heads dropped down to the floor.With the color of blood shining, Song Jue didn''t stop a bit. He was rushing forward like death itself.There were two other masked men in black trying to stop him. Although they were just two men, they were much stronger than the six men earlier.When the two of them moved, there were blue glows flashing. They were apparently cultivators of the Grade of Tianyuan.Yet they had tried so hard and just temporarily stopped Song Jue.Song Jue shouted to the sky, "KILL!"A fierce vigor of killing suddenly filled the whole house.The desire for killing in his heart was now fully released at the moment.He felt so oppressed.He felt even more oppressed than when he had lost all his cultivation. Now he had already recovered, yet he was still oppressed.He had the capability that was over the limit of this realm, yet he was restrained because of his injury. He was so angry that he had actually been stopped by two men that were only at the Sky Origin Stage.He wasn''t just saying. "You know shxt!"[Song Yidao?Yep! I am Song Yidao, the Blood Blade General indeed.Yet you will never know who I really is!]He was not only oppressed, but also hurried.How could he not be hurried. The enemies had apparently sent out their main force this time. They must have wanted to finish it all at once.The assassination was a huge one.Among the assassins that had already shown up in the House of Ye, there were forty over the eight level of the Earth Origin Stage. There were also eight men at the Sky Origin Stage. It was enough to even kill a king.Yet now they were all here to take Ye Xiao''s life.They had only one job. They just couldn''t let Ye Xiao live.That meant it should be the Absolute Killing Order in the assassination world....

 168 Kill or Be Killed

    The assassins tried everything to stop Song Jue.They knew that once Song Jue got Ye Xiao, things would be totally different.Song Jue kept trying to get through, but he couldn''t. He was quite anxious. His condition hadn''t fully recovered yet. Sometimes the enemies were showing their shortcomings. He could see them clearly, yet he just couldn''t seize the chance. He had no choice but to keep roaring with a voice like a thunderclap, "Go protect the young lord, you bunch of dead men! Go quickly!"The assassins kept defending Song Jue''s attack and sneered, "Song Yidao, no more dreams now. The one who should be in that room is one of the most famous figures in the assassination world. Liu Changjun, Brother Liu, the one called Instant Killer. Ye Xiao should be dead right now."Song Jue was shocked and several fatal attacks got over to him. He forcibly kept himself stable and defended the attacks. He shouted, "Liu Changjun! I, Song Jue, swear that if you dare to kill Ye Xiao, after tonight, everyone in your clan, old or young, women or men, will all get killed one after another!!!"The man opposite to him sneered, "Hahaha. That''s a scary useless threat. You should say that when you survive, well, if you can. And I think I should tell you that Liu Changjun is always solitary. He just belongs to no organizations and has no families. Hahahaha."Song Jue was furious. He kept attacking more and more fiercely. The situation became rather tense at the moment.However, nobody knew that the so-called Instant Killer, Liu Changjun didn''t really dare to move now in the room.Earlier than this, Liu Changjun used his fiercest sword move, striking a sharp sword light through the window of Ye Xiao''s room.It was a killing strike.That was Liu Changjun''s most famous move.A long sword sent his enemies to the grave.The sword light was sharp and fast.He thought that Ye Xiao would surely die for it, so he started to think about how he could escape a thousand miles away. He thought that even though Ye Nantian was a powerful man, he wouldn''t be able to find him.However, when he was feeling extremely confident and entered the room vigorously, what he saw was the black cotton quilts.When Ye Xiao saw the sword light getting close to his body, he knew that the guy who struck it must be some superior cultivator. The sword light was pure blue. It meant the man was at least at the middle levels of the Sky Origin Stage.Ye Xiao had improved a lot recently, yet he was still not a match to such a strong opponent.Since he couldn''t fight against him face-to-face, he had to use some tactics.He got off the bed and casually threw the quilts that had been under his body. The quilts flew like a spinning dark cloud and became a perfect parclose.He was covered behind the quilts.The whole process made Ye Xiao feel that his body was so light all of a sudden. He was lighter than a swallow. No. It was more than that. He was actually lighter than fog. He didn''t even feel difficult doing all the moves. He felt like he could do much more than just escaping the enemy''s attack.At the moment, the hidden energy inside his body suddenly bursted.He felt like he would explode if he didn''t emit the energy as soon as possible.He had moved faster than he thought. He just casually struck with his palm.Liu Changjun''s attack missed. The breath of the sword had torn the quilts apart, and the cottons flew over the room.He realized that no one was there and saw a white palm coming so close to his face.The counterattack was so quick, yet he knew that the one who struck was not strong enough. [He must be lower than the Sky Origin Stage. Look at his attack. It isn''t even light blue.]So he humphed and sneered, "He was over-confident."So he didn''t even think much and struck his left fist on it.A fast attack and a fast counterattack.- Boom! -The palm and the fist crashed.Liu Changjun thought that it was merely the attack of a low-level cultivator. He was striking a full power fist back. He thought he should have at least broken the palm at once.However, things were out of his imagination and against the natural law.Ye Xiao wasn''t damaged at all. His hand was fine. He just staggered a bit; his face suddenly turned purple for a second and then recovered to normal. He didn''t step even a single step back.There was a more astonishing thing.Liu Changjun felt a stream of gelid qi, which seemed to be able to freeze the whole world, enter his hand through the palm.That was too surprising. He didn''t have the time to react, and his body was completely frozen. His fist was covered by a layer of hoarfrost. Half of his body was unable to move even a bit.This weird gelid qi that had never appeared in this world had truly shocked Liu Changjun. His Jing and Mai were instantly damaged.[What the hell! What happened?]He was, however, an experienced guy. He didn''t panic. He took a breath with his spiritual qi in and out. All of his cultivation power burst forth. His arms were shining with blue glow. That had quickly removed the gelid qi inside his hand. He was already sweating coldly.He felt like he had already gone around the door to hell for three times. If Ye Xiao was a bit stronger, he would have died ten times for now."What is this martial art? Who are you?" He suddenly realized the man he was dealing with was never a small figure. That palm had proven his high-level cultivation capability. He realized that his opponent might be even stronger than himself."You are here to kill me, yet you''re asking me such a question. Are you here to kill me or to amuse me?" Ye Xiao smiled and sneered."You are Ye Xiao?" Liu Changjun shouted in astonishment. He felt scared at once.Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You are so smart. I have to praise you for that."Liu Changjun felt like being fooled.He was so confused at the moment.He had heard a lot about Ye Xiao. He was told that Ye Xiao was extremely useless, and he was at his last breath.However, it turned out Ye Xiao was vividly alive.[I am here to assassinate such a superior cultivator who has been faking ill...]He was blank and confused. [Well... Is this supposed to be a trap?Well urh... As an assassin, am I here to kill or to get killed?]Ye Xiao clapped his hands twice. - Pah. Pah. - His one hand became golden, and the other became pure white. They were a golden hand and a gelid hand.The palm strike he had made had given him much confidence.He realized his cultivation capability had improved by leaps and bounds.He struck it because he felt he had to, yet he still felt the same after that because the energy in his body was still bursting.Most importantly, the strike had caused nothing harmful to his body. He even noticed that his strike was a bit light blue.That was shocking to Ye Xiao.He should have been at the fourth level of the Earth Origin Stage.But he was stably at the eighth level now.And he didn''t feel it would become unstable at all.[The enlightenment to me earlier must have boosted my cultivation. It was just the understanding of love that opened the gate to the natural law. It must have given me a surprising improvement.]He was thinking while his hand was attacking. The golden one was flashing with golden flow, and the other one was striking cold qi. He was smiling coldly. His eyes were looking at the masked assassin.His hair was flying in the air while he kept moving his hands.What his feet did was the famous move of the Xiao Monarch, the One Laughter in Skyline.Three marvelous martial arts struck together. Liu Changjun was complaining of suffering. He tried so hard to defend. He almost didn''t have time to breathe. He was so focused on defending from the attacks. He had no time to speak, not to mention looking outside the window.He could just curse in mind.[This... Is this the ''useless foolish foppish young lad'' the employer told me? Is this what they say ''hanging there with his last breath''? Is this Ye Nantian''s useless son?Who the fxck posted such a reward? That is simply deceptive!It is going to fxck me up so bad this time!]Liu Changjun couldn''t help cursing in his mind. Other than that, he even wanted to cry.The guy in front of him was obviously a vigorous and healthy man, and the guy even had an outstanding cultivation capability.[So this is the ''dying man'' you all have been talking about huh?HE IS ACTUALLY FXCKING STRONGER THAN ME!!!And he seems to be more experienced than I do...]...

 169 Fishing in Troubled Waters

    The thing that confused and upset Liu Changjun the most was that... the guy who was called a useless loser was even better at assassination than himself.That was totally a nightmare to him.Was the end of the nightmare his death?Liu Changjun had one of the most outstanding capability in the assassination world, yet he couldn''t use any of it in front of Ye Xiao.That''s right. He was at the middle levels of the Sky Origin Stage already. That was way beyond Ye Xiao''s. Even though Ye Xiao had improved a lot, there was still a huge gap between them.Such advantage didn''t give Liu Changjun a bit of confidence at all.His opponent''s martial arts were really too aggressive. The golden hand was nearly invincible. It was an extremely sharp weapon crashing against his longsword. The longsword started to be breached, yet the golden hand was still totally unharmed.If the golden hand didn''t hit the sword and instead hit his body, he would be smashed.The other hand, the gelid one, it was even more horrible.Liu Changjun could at least defend the golden hand with his sword, yet he could only keep dodging the gelid qi. He totally didn''t want to touch the gelid hand at all. He didn''t even want his sword to touch the gelid hand.The gelid qi would transfer through any materials and freeze him in an instant. That was totally freakish.As the fight went on, the room became a gelid ice cave.Liu Changjun started to feel really cold. His teeth were shaking. He became slower and slower bit by bit. When he struck, it didn''t even show the blue color...His eyes lit up as he started to step back.He had made up his mind. He wanted to escape!It was an impossible mission to him now. He had to escape and survive this.[As long as I am alive, I will hunt the employer who posted this reward forever to the end of the world!Fxck that shit! It sucks!I am a fox and you told me there was a rabbit here who was supposed to totally have no power to fight back. You told me he was like a dish. I fxcking jumped in here and found the rabbit turned out to be a big tiger, you motherfxcker!It is a tiger with sharp teeth and claws!Wasn''t it a trap?]"Oh, you want to leave? So soon?" Ye Xiao slowed down and smiled."I was fooled! Am I supposed to get killed here? I am able to leave now. I might lose this chance soon." Liu Changjun shouted in a low voice.And then he continued discontentedly, "Even when you are well, you shouldn''t be so good like this... What is that with you?"Ye Xiao raised his golden hand again, and it struck several times in an instant. The gelid qi was flying in the air with golden glow. He grinned and said softly, "Oh, it was a true information you got though. You just came here at a real bad time. When you just got here, I hadn''t broken through yet. However, when you entered the room, I just finished the breakthrough! You are a lucky man. Don''t you think?""What the fxck!" Liu Changjun nearly passed out.[Lucky? I am a lucky man?Is it a lucky thing?Wait... Did you mean if I got here a tiny bit earlier, I wouldn''t have fallen in such a mess? And if I got here a bit later, I would have avoided facing your bursting qi? Yet I got here right at the moment you got strong?And you think I am a lucky man?Lucky your mother''s ass, you asshxle!]"From now on, I will never return to this place!" Liu Changjun kept defending. He felt like his blood veins were all going to be frozen. He felt difficult to even defend from the attacks.What he just said was apparently showing his thoughts. It was like begging for life."But if you go out, my secret will be revealed." Ye Xiao grinned, "So you can''t go.""Do you have to kill me?" Liu Changjun''s face turned green.Ye Xiao threw up his eyebrows and said, "As an assassin, didn''t you just break the professional ethics?"Liu Changjun nearly cried his tears down.[You are really an abnormal weirdo. You actually talked about my professional ethics...]Liu Changjun was technically much stronger than Ye Xiao for sure. However, under the threat of such strange martial arts, he couldn''t have a way to fight back.It was like facing an inherent bane to him.He felt himself moving more and more slowly.Now he realized that he couldn''t even escape this. Ye Xiao was not only handling some marvelous martial arts, he was also good at flying art. Liu Changjun couldn''t be a match to him even when he was in a perfect condition, and now he was influenced by the gelid qi.Ye Xiao smiled, "I have been fighting without weapons against you with a sword. Now it''s time I take out my weapons."Liu Changjun was totally frightened. Ye Xiao had beaten him like shxt with only his hands. Now he actually started to use weapons...[That is so going to take my life.This is bullying...]He saw something flashing in Ye Xiao''s hand rapidly getting over to him.He actually couldn''t see what it was.He raised his sword to defend, yet he could only feel something blink in front of his eyes. His sword missed the attack. He felt his chest was stabbed with a strange needle as quick as lightning. It contained the gelid qi that exploded inside his Jing and Mai. After it got into his chest, it stopped his energy from running."It''s over."Ye Xiao sighed. Under Liu Changjun''s unbelieving gaze, Ye Xiao hit eighteen palms on his chest in the blink of an eye. Liu Changjun staggered back and fell to the floor like a pile of mud. He felt sweet in the throat, yet the blood was forced back before it was spitted out.His entire Jing and Mai were locked by Ye Xiao.He was totally unable to move.- Shrag -Ye Xiao took off the black clothes of Liu Changjun.Liu Changjun was scared. He shouted, "What are you doing?" He was anxious and he thought, [Don''t tell me he is gay, please!I am still... a virgin!Oh no, that is not cool... That is such a shame!]"What the hell are you thinking? Don''t make sweet dreams! I am just borrowing your clothes, that''s all!" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t want people to know my true capabilities."- Shoot shoot shoot! -He took off all of Liu Changjun''s clothes and put them on himself. And then he covered his face with the mask too and nodded, "You can get some rest here, dude. When I finish the mess outside... I will be back here to talk to you about some life stories."Liu Changjun was relieved, [Thank god... He isn''t gay. That was close. That nearly scared the hell out of me. I have never seen anybody who will take off the opponent''s clothes...]After that, he felt worried again.[This man is horrible!I am afraid I am going to beg for death in his hand this time.The most scary part is that this Ye Xiao is always calm and casual doing all these things. He isn''t even a bit anxious.Every move was so elegant.Yet that is the most terrifying thing to his enemies.He must be the scariest opponent to his enemies.]Liu Changjun felt a bit jealous, [If... If I can be like that too, I will definitely be some great figure as an assassin in the world. It is such a shame this Ye Xiao isn''t an assassin... What a waste... However, I am confused with one thing. All these should never be found on a teenager.Is this freak... a sixteen years old young man?]- Poof! -Ye Xiao didn''t care about what Liu Changjun was thinking; he just put him under his bed. And then Ye Xiao span his body and became a dark shadow flying outside the window.In his hand, it was the longsword of Liu Changjun.It was a narrow longsword.It was shiny with a blood-colored glow.At the moment, the battle outside had become dense. Song Jue was striking his longsword like mad. He was alone against eight assassins at the same time, trying his utmost to get close to Ye Xiao.No matter how hard he tried, there were people stopping him with even their bodies. The enemies just didn''t let him through.The eight of them kept stopping Song Jue.The blood guards were busy fighting too. The royal guards had already flown up the firework asking for help several times. Many shouts kept coming from outside the house. Apparently, more and more enemies were coming. They just wanted to make sure Ye Xiao''s death.Ye Xiao was in black clothes, and he moved lightly and rapidly. He was full of killing intent.That was actually the special aura of Liu Changjun.He actually acted so well.The eight men saw "Liu Changjun" and felt relieved. They just wanted to talk but Ye Xiao talked first, "Finish it quick!" And he struck.- Shoot! -The longsword was struck out.The eight men heard the words "finish it quick", so they turned around to attack Song Jue at once. They thought their chief was going to join them. They became extremely confident and concentrated on the battle.However, after a sword light flashed, eight heads dropped down to the floor at the same time.The eight pairs of eyes on the heads were filled with confusion, [Why... did chief do this to me?Why...]...

 170 Complicated

    Ye Xiao moved like lightning. He passed Song Jue, intentionally blinked twice to him, and then just left him. His sword flashed several times and some other assassins fell to the floor bleeding.Song Jue was surprised and then realized what it was, "What the hell!"He recalled that blink was kind of Ye Xiao''s signature move.Ye Xiao was wearing black and rushed to the crowd like a tiger striking the sheep. Wherever his sword reached, blood splashed like the rain.Within only a short moment, there were already over a dozen assassins dying under his sword.The assassins couldn''t believe what they saw. They saw Liu Changjun, the best assassin among them, so they didn''t prepare to defend at all. They didn''t even have time to react before Ye Xiao rushed into the middle of the dense crowd. They thought he was their powerful support and felt like relaxing a bit, but he turned out to be the one who was to take their lives.Many of them still didn''t know what was wrong when their heads were off.Within just a moment, dozens of men fell down in confusion. The other assassins finally realized it. They tried to do something about it, yet things were out of their control now. They had lost many good men, and that made them unable to fight back. They could just try their best defending.Ye Xiao looked around and knew he was going to win. He moved quickly and swung the sword. - Shoot! - He rushed up to the wall and then disappeared.He used the One Laughter in Skyline again!It was an easy job for him to use the One Laughter in Skyline now, even though he was still a bit weak. He just wanted to let everyone lose sight of him.No one knew how the man in black just disappeared after killing dozens of men.Anyway, Ye Xiao''s absence didn''t release the pressure on the assassin''s group.Some superior cultivators from the Royal House were attacking fiercely along with Song Jue. There were also horse stomps echoing from outside the house. Apparently, a lot of reinforcements were coming over to them.As a whistle sounded loudly, all the assassins turned around and rushed out. Yet they were stopped by the soldiers outside who were coming to help the House of Ye. A few superior cultivators had successfully escaped. The others were surrounded by the soldiers and got killed.The superior cultivators from the Royal House followed Song Jue to Ye Xiao''s room right away without checking the number of the dead assassins.Ye Xiao''s safety was apparently the most important thing at the moment.Nothing else was more important.If Ye Xiao died, they would be sentenced to a death punishment no matter how many assassins they had killed.Song Jue was surely feeling quite well. He was the only one who knew that Ye Xiao was alright after all. He was only worrying whether Ye Xiao could get back to the room in time...If he got caught to be faking his illness... That would be a huge trouble... Lying to the king was committing treason...Song Jue was leading the others. He opened the door and saw the room in a mess.Luckily, Ye Xiao was quietly lying in bed with a yellow face. He still had the same dying look. Everyone felt relieved at once.Song Jue felt relieved because Ye Xiao made it back to the bed in time, while the others were surely relieved because Ye Xiao was still alive. Song Jue was confused though, [How come the kid is so good at flying martial art. That was an outstanding move out there. It was just as good as I did when I was in my best condition.]"Thank god."Some royal guards wiped the sweats on their forehead and felt pleased.It was good that Ye Xiao survived.The next moment, they started thinking about something strange back there, "Who was that guy in black? He was dressing just like the other assassins, and those assassins seemed to recognize him. Yet he actually helped us, and when he left, that was quite a shocking and brilliant flying martial art he was using. We actually couldn''t understand how he left. That was creepy!"They were all confused. The man didn''t even give them the chance to say thank you...Song Jue, the oscar-winning actor, casually said, "I don''t know.How should I know? Who am I gonna ask about it?"The guards were more confused, [This is your house, man. We can only ask you, right?]The royal superior cultivators went back to their spots guarding the house. Ye Xiao was lying in bed like a dead man. Song Jue was still watching him without even blinking his eyes...Nobody knew that there were two groups of men that didn''t show up but had a big fight too.There were eight men in black hiding somewhere in the house when Ye Xiao rushed out as an assassin. They wanted to follow him right away, yet another man in black showed up and stopped them.That man in black was much more stronger. He played so well with his sword. He actually stopped the eight of them easily.That happened only in seconds. Then he just disappeared.Ye Xiao was long gone then.The eight men were furious."You bastard, Ning Biluo!" They cursed.The man in black who stopped them was Ning Biluo. They knew well about Ning Biluo as they had fought against each other for many times. When Ning Biluo struck, they recognized him at once.The cyan sword light was just too eye-catching."We took the order to protect Ye Xiao here. That was the Master''s order... We haven''t had the chance to move and actually got stopped... And it was the No. 1 assassin in the world who stopped us..."One of the eight men angrily said, "How can we explain this?"They all felt upset.Finally, he continued, "Luckily, Ye Xiao is still alive. We can tell the Master and see it as a job-done. However, I feel so bad about being stopped like that. That was the most embarrassing thing that ever happened to me.""Why does the Master want to save Ye Xiao? He has nothing to do with us..."They talked and disappeared in the dark night.When they completely disappeared, Ning Biluo showed up and smiled, and then he disappeared again.As the No. 1 assassin in the Land of Han-Yang, he surely got the order, so he came to the house quite early...He had to do it.What he had to do was not to kill Ye Xiao; it was to protect him.[I am not going to follow your lead, but I have to return the favor for saving me that day.I will do something if you need it.If you don''t need it, nobody would know I have ever been here.]He didn''t worry about Ye Xiao''s safety. He just worried about... whether Ye Xiao could stay undercover, so he hid inside the house and waited...In fact, even if he didn''t stop those men, they would have never succeeded in following Ye Xiao. Yet Ning Biluo still did it. It made him feel better...[I finally did something for you though.]There was another group of soldiers guarding Ye Xiao''s house now.That was rather secured.Under Song Jue''s gaze, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. He intentionally twisted his lips down.Song Jue got closer, his eyes full of confusion, "Hmm?""Hmm." Ye Xiao nodded.Song Jue looked under the bed and found a naked guy who was unconscious.He was shocked and said, "What the hell!""An assassin." Ye Xiao said quietly, "He must be the head of them. I was wearing his clothes back there."Song Jue opened his mouth widely.[Isn''t my nephew a crazy nut?]He slapped Liu Changjun on the face and the man woke up. He realized they had failed the mission this time.He closed his eyes and despondently said, "Kill me."Ye Xiao smiled blandly, "Oh, you want to die? That will be a lucky thing to you. Don''t you know it is always the hardest to beg for death?"The answer scared Song Jue a little bit.[The guy is begging for death already. How could it be a lucky thing...]"Who sent you here?" Ye Xiao asked gently.That was a question he had been thinking about for a long time since everything happened.The assassination was obviously in a hurry, yet whoever planned this was actually able to gather such a large amount of assassins. And Ye Xiao knew that those assassins were definitely from different assassination groups even though they had the same clothes.That meant whoever planned this must be some really powerful figure. He should be horribly powerful that he had such a capability to gather the assassins.An enemy like that hidden around Ye Xiao meant a sharp knife hanging right over his head.It was such an enemy that even Ye Xiao didn''t want to face."I don''t know." Liu Changjun was still a bit dazed.He really couldn''t believe that he would have failed under the hands of such a teenager boy after spending half of his life in glory. Now he actually didn''t have a chance to get away of it.The whole thing seemed so unreal to him....

 171 I Am Not Afraid of Death!

    "You don''t know huh..." Ye Xiao nodded calmly and spoke blandly, "What does that mean?"His voice was calm and indifferent. Liu Changjun could feel how cold those simple words were to him. He felt like he was going to be frozen to death at any second.If he didn''t answer the question, or if he gave an unsatisfying answer, he would be cruelly tortured!"I really have no idea. We all have seen the assassination reward. That''s all. We kill for money. We just couldn''t say no to such an enormous amount of money." Liu Changjun anxiously explained.He was a top-class assassin. He didn''t care about life or death. He doesn''t care about the target''s life and not even his own life. However, facing Ye Xiao, he felt extremely terrified from deep inside his heart!It was so obvious.He felt like it would have been a lucky thing to die instantly!"Assassination reward." Ye Xiao raised his head and thought for a while, and then he continued, "Your name is Liu Changjun, right?"Liu Changjun answered, "Yes."Ye Xiao said, "No. 49 on the assassin''s list of the Land of Han-Yang. The Instant Killer, Liu Changjun?"Liu Changjun blushed.He would always feel proud when somebody talked about his title and his ranking, yet now it was like a huge disgrace to him! He had become a prisoner at the moment... He just felt shameful.Ye Xiao stared at him while slowly pacing around in the room."Liu Changjun, you have two choices! First, follow my lead! Second, you die!" Ye Xiao spoke decisively, "Two choices! Now choose!""I''ll follow you!" Liu Changjun didn''t hesitate at all.All of a sudden, he and Ye Xiao were both shocked.Ye Xiao didn''t expect such a proud assassin would promise to follow him so quickly. He didn''t even say something to attract him, "follow me! I will help you become the assassin king!"[He said yes!Why did he said yes?That was too quick!He wasn''t hesitating at all! Why?]Liu Changjun kept his eyes wide opened. He was full of confusion too.He couldn''t understand why he said yes so easily. When he heard Ye Xiao, he just subconsciously chose to follow!After saying yes, he didn''t feel less shocked than Ye Xiao at all!"Good." Ye Xiao''s sharp eyes lit up as he said, "That was a quick answer. I am surprised. Very surprised.""Me too. How could I answer so quickly. I don''t understand. How come I just said yes so quickly." Liu Changjun was embarrassed.He was trying to make something up in order to bring back a bit of dignity to himself...[How could I surrender so easily...]"First thing''s first, you have to take this dan bead." Ye Xiao took out a dan bead and said, "You know. You gave me your word. That''s true. It was a quick word. But I just cannot trust you that much. There is something maybe we don''t need to do in the future, yet it is necessary at the moment though."Liu Changjun looked at the dan bead. His face showed a complex expression.He understood that if he took the dan bead, he would be no longer an independent assassin.He would become a servant to somebody!He kept thinking about it. After a few seconds, his forehead was already full of sweat. His face twisted like he was sick. After a while, he said, "Can I say no to that?"His voice was full of begging!If somebody told him he would have to beg like this, he would feel disdainful and maybe beat that guy to death. He would never admit begging for something!However, right now, he did say that!The reality was so cruel to him and made him frustrated.Ye Xiao smiled and answered blandly, "No."Liu Changjun sucked in a deep breath and closed his eyes."Fine!"...And Liu Changjun had left.He was carrying Ye Xiao''s jade token to the Ling-Bao Hall.Ye Xiao had told Wan Zhenghao that they were going to build an assassination group!He wasn''t just saying. He did something for it!Liu Changjun might not be a perfect choice, but Ye Xiao saw it as a surprise.The perfect choice was surely Ning Biluo.However... Ning Biluo wouldn''t follow himHe was a proud and free man.That was why Liu Changjun was not a match to him!When Liu Changjun was about to leave, he hesitated at the window, turned around and said, "I said yes very quickly, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of death!"Ye Xiao looked at him and smiled, "I see! I know!"Liu Changjun nodded. His tough face actually showed a sense of softness. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t. And then he just left through the window like a black bat disappearing in the dark night."Not afraid of death..." Song Jue sneered, "That was hilarious."Ye Xiao said seriously, "I can feel it. He is not afraid of death indeed!" He said, "He has penetrating sensations! He just doesn''t know how beneficial his choice yet..."And he continued blandly, "It is... a marvelous gift though!"He was so serious.Song Jue stared at Ye Xiao blankly. He didn''t understand what Ye Xiao was talking about at all...."Well, I guess this is it. We should focus on developing our force at the moment."Ye Xiao spoke blandly."You just let him go? Why do you trust him? Because of that dan bead?" Song Jue looked at Ye Xiao with astonishment.Liu Changjun obviously showed them that he could die for his ambition. That was not faking. If Liu Changjun secretly hung himself somewhere, then what Ye Xiao did would become a waste."The hardest thing is to die. That is not just a simple saying. If one can survive, how much will he want to die!" Ye Xiao nodded, "I can''t totally trust him yet, but after no longer than half a year, I believe that even if I tell him to leave me, he wouldn''t."Song Jue didn''t buy it at all! He just twisted his lips.[That is Liu Changjun you are talking about!In the assassination world, Liu Changjun may not be as good as Ning Biluo, but he is still in the top-50 list of the Land of Han-Yang!How can he possibly fully surrender to you?You can control him now by controlling his life and death. That could work for some time, yet it is never a safe solution. And you want that guy to follow you with his true heart?That is just a huge joke!]What Ye Xiao had said about gift and sensations stuff, Song Jue saw those as if he was farting. [There is never such magical things in the world!]He just felt that everything Ye Xiao was planning was beyond reality.Ye Xiao closed his eyes casually.[Liu Changjun? So what?If he truly doesn''t want to follow me, he is simply asking for death.If he can be loyal to me, I will of course help him in some ways. If I teach him some martial arts, he can even become one of the top-class assassins in the Qing-Yun Realm!]Well, everything depended on how Liu Changjun would make his decision then.There was another problem Ye Xiao should think about. That was getting betrayed.Ye Xiao closed his eyes and thought, [Well I captured him today... He doesn''t even have the capability to betray me!]He sneered in his mind."Why Ling-Bao Hall?" Song Jue finally asked before he left.When Ye Xiao told Liu Changjun to go to Ling-Bao Hall, he didn''t do it behind Song Jue.Ye Xiao smiled, "Uncle Song, I don''t want to lie to you, but it is just not the time to tell you yet... You will know it sooner or later. Now please keep the secret for me. That... may be our last pull-out plan and our most powerful support."Song Jue was quiet.He just nodded and then left....It was in the Ling-Bao Hall.Wan Zhenghao looked at Liu Changjun and didn''t know what to say.He hadn''t even thought that Feng Monarch would truly send an assassin to him right after telling him they needed an assassination group. And now the assassin in front of him was a famous one.That was so quick."What do you say?" Wan Zhenghao licked hi lips."What do you mean what do I say? Somebody told me to come here. Here is the token. He wants you to do some arrangement for me." Liu Changjun said while looking at the huge meat pile in front of him. He felt suppressed somehow.[What the heck.... He is actually a man!How come he hasn''t died from being too fat... This is truly my first time to meet someone with such a huge body.]Wan Zhenghao was the boss of Ling-Bao Hall, and to the majority, he was a mysterious man. Liu Changjun was a famous assassin in the Land of Han-Yang, but he might still be too weak to be treated well by Wan Zhenghao. If he didn''t have the token from Feng Zhiling, he wouldn''t have the chance to see Wan Zhenghao in person!"Is the man... Feng Monarch?" Wan Zhenghao asked."All I know is this jade token." Liu Changjun would absolutely not tell him Ye Xiao''s secret.After all, his life and his future, all of them depended on Ye Xiao!...

 172 The Purple Qi Descended

    As Ye Xiao said, it was always the hardest thing to die on one''s own wish. When a man''s wish to die failed, he would be more afraid of death than other people!Whenever Liu Changjun thought of Ye Xiao''s smile, he would tremble.However, he was never a coward.At one moment, he was suddenly enlightened. He realized it might be a change of his fate! Once he bowed, he might actually receive a brighter future!That was his instinct; his real thought.So he didn''t even hesitate to say yes to Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao was right though.Liu Changjun didn''t realize how lucky he was to have such an instinct! He didn''t even know what it was."Fine. I will do some arrangements then. Look, what we need to do is..." Since Liu Changjun had the token, Wan Zhenghao had to accept Liu Changjun and explain everything to him.Talking to an assassin so closely... That was truly his first time in his life. Before this, assassins were the crowd that Wan Zhenghao feared the most.He was a capable man and was always mysterious, yet he was truly afraid of death. So when he faced Liu Changjun, he felt terrified somehow. That must be some kind of instinct he got!He didn''t respect Liu Changjun though. As he said, "why should I respect the poor trash?" However, he would still feel fearful.That wasn''t contradictory... I guess?Wan Zhenghao finally finished talking about the great plan of the Feng Monarch. It was the first time he realized that the things that Feng Zhiling only used several sentences to explain had actually taken him an enormous amount of effort to say...Liu Changjun was shocked. He said, "You are going to rule the assassination world?"Maybe Wan Zhenghao didn''t realize it.As a famous assassin in the martial world, Liu Changjun surely got it.Getting into the assassination world with such power and wealth, it was going to turn the assassination world upside down.That meant no matter who, as long as he was an assassin, he was bound to be one of this special assassination association!That was scary.Liu Changjun was thrilled though. [It... is a great business!And it seems very possible to succeed!I don''t know much about Ye Xiao, that mysterious guy, but look at the guy in front of me! The big boss of the Ling-Bao Hall!He is quite a mysterious figure in the world too!Ling-Bao Hall has a huge amount of money to support such plan, and it will be the cover of the assassination association... It will just be a matter of time for the association to rule the whole world.And I must be the first one who join... That means I am one of the founders... My name is going to resound for centuries in the assassination world. I am going to be the legend, a long lasting myth...]"Life and Death Board..." He murmured as he felt his blood boiling."And our goal is to surmount the House of the Chaotic Storm..." He suddenly felt full of the sense of mission!Who else on earth dared to aim on surmounting the House of the Chaotic Storm?A huge danger meant a huge opportunity!The one who won would be the rightful king, while the one who lose would always be a thief. He would love to fight for the glory!As they had shared the same goal, they started to discuss with huge passion... They discussed everything, including how they should begin with it, what they should be noticing, how to use the money, how to hide from behind, how to charge, how to attract customers, how to get well known...They were in full swing.What surprised Wan Zhenghao was that the one who talked "too much" was the... cold-hearted assassin![Is he really one of the top-50 assassins? ...] He thought while looking at Liu Changjun''s mouths which was incessantly moving. [He is actually chattier than me...]...The young lord of the House of Ye, Ye Xiao, surely didn''t care about that. Since Liu Changjun left, he had continued playing sick. His spiritual mind didn''t rest though. He was in the Boundless Space.After receiving the purple flare of the moon, his East-rising Purple Qi had finally entered the second level.Ye Xiao had been waiting eagerly for a long time to get inside and see what really changed.When he entered the Space, he felt the difference right away.The dense purple qi in the space made it difficult for him to see his own figure!When he just entered it, he even felt hard to breathe. He breathed in a dense mass of purple qi and coughed for a while.That was a luxurious experience for him though!"Cough, cough, cough..."Ye Xiao coughed and murmured, "I mustn''t get used to those rubbish food. I can taste such a great thing now, yet my body actually couldn''t handle it. That is a hard thing to do..."The Nine Spaces were still there.The dense purple qi was obviously a great nutrient for the Spaces. The Wood Space was extremely lively at the moment. He felt refreshed when he entered it.Things were changed on the egg too!The strange egg, which could kill a cultivator of the Grade of Daoyuan... was actually as big as a watermelon now!That was like a totally different egg! A watermelon was nothing special, yet an egg at the size of a watermelon was quite an eye-catching thing!Ye Xiao got close and touched it. There seemed to be nothing inside... It must still need a long time to hatch.Most importantly, in the main space, there was a table. On the table, there were two books.One was "Purple Qi Descends".That was the second level of the East-rising Purple Qi. The first one was the "Purple Qi Arrives", and the second one was actually "descending"!"When the world began, the East-rising Purple Qi first arrived. The rivers and mountains were formed among the chaos. When the purple qi descended, it was colorful and dazzling. With my name, it will last forever..."The golden words rushed into Ye Xiao''s brain when he just opened the book. The formula of the second level was clearly much more domineering than the first one! Ye Xiao instantly began to cultivate with all his heart, as though he had forgotten everything including himself.When he focused on cultivation, he just ignored everything, so he didn''t noticed at all that the egg was swallowing the purple qi. It was all going to the egg like tides.Ye Xiao''s physical body was changing now. He should look pale in the face, yet he actually looked a bit glittering now...He was like a fine jade flashing its glow silently.Song Jue entered the room after his job was done. When he looked at Ye Xiao, he was terrified."What the fxck!"He was shocked![What the hell is going on? It only happens when someone achieves some success in cultivation and gets to the stage of the three flowers blooming and five qi starts.] His eyes nearly popped out because of being surprised. [Usually, it requires a cultivator to reach the latter period of the Spirit Origin Stage to have such a phenomenon. How come this lad...What the hell happened?]As an experienced cultivator, Song Jue realized Ye Xiao was at a very important moment right now.He knew he couldn''t disrupt him!He quietly left and gave out the order, "No one is allowed to enter this room! Whoever defies this order should be sentenced to death!"And then he sat at the door to guard. He was confused, "What... is going on?"It was in the Spaces.After quite a while, Ye Xiao came back to himself. He opened his eyes and murmured, "I see!"He stood up and took a breath out.The first stage of the East-rising Purple Qi was the aura of living, while the second one was the aura of hegemony!That was... the purple qi descending when the sun was rising. It was incomparable!No matter what happened, the fierceness of it was never going to change!And it was never going to be stopped!"That is the East-rising Purple Qi!" Ye Xiao made a long sigh. His eyes were sharp.And then he looked at the other book.It was the "Cultivation of Love"."The nature has rules while mankind has love. A man with love can go for the rules of nature. A man with love can get through the mortal world. The seven kinds of love are the foundation of mankind. To cultivate love, is to live the life...""Cultivation of love..."Ye Xiao murmured. He felt like he understood it, yet he did not .Love!Cultivate love... That seemed cruel...Ye Xiao sighed and murmured, "I hope my love doesn''t need to be cultivated.... Because... cultivation always takes sacrifices!""I don''t want sacrifice!"He was a smart guy. When he read those, he realized the future of his cultivation life would be totally different from now on...There would be a lot of things on his cultivation path. There was nothing among them he could escape....

 173 Chuchu Is Coming

    A wonderful life might be awaiting him, but... there would surely be many difficulties and sacrifices ahead of him. It was simply unavoidable.Ye Xiao''s heart perfectly fit the words, "love of the nature".[The beautiful things in my life are things that I never want to lose.][Man.][Responsibility.][Protection.][Improvement.][Descending.][These must be the reason why I acquired the Purple Qi Descends and the Cultivation Of Love at the same time.] Ye Xiao thought and then he murmured, "Because a man has love while the nature has rules."Dramatic things kept happening all the time in the Land of Han-Yang. The battles were on heat. Everyday, there were over dozens of thousands of letters going in and out the kingdom through the sky...It was in the frontier.The armies were fighting and bleeding in the battle. About half a million men were fighting and shouting in the battle. It shocked the world. Endless blood was splashed on the battlefield.Not far from the battle, there were two figures sitting and drinking tea on the top of a mountain. They just watched the fights with cold eyes, like everything was normal to them.They both had long hair and wonderful bodies. They were two beautiful ladies.- Chic.-A bird sounded clearly.A swallow rushed down through the clouds making a beautiful arc in the air. -Shoot. - It stopped in front of the two ladies. Its little eyes quietly stared at them.One of them was covered by white silk on the face. On the silk, there was a mist lotus.She reached her hand and took a small pipe from the bird''s body; there was a note inside.She unfolded the note and read it. Her eyes flickered."117 assassins went to assassinate Ye Xiao. 114 of them died, while two of them escaped with severe injuries. Liu Chang-Jun is missing. Ye Xiao was completely unharmed."It was quite a short note.The lady murmured, "It is almost a total destruction... Is the House of Ye really such a dangerous place?"The other lady softly said, "Chuchu, what happened?""My Assassination Reward failed." Chuchu smiled blandly, "Almost all the assassins were slaughtered."The other lady nodded slightly and said, "I see."She sounded like nothing special had happened."It is reasonable though." The girl who spoke was surely Wenren Chuchu. She said, "Well, since the House of Ye is under such protection, I don''t think it is a good time to arrange another action... Master, we need to move."The other lady looked at Wenren Chuchu and said blandly, "Oh?""Master, we need to go to the Kingdom of Chen immediately." Wenren Chuchu spoke with anxiety, "Your illness brought by your martial art is getting real dangerous now. Trust me. The guy, Feng Zhiling, he is truly able to cure it.""..." The other lady in white looked at the sky for a long while and then murmured, "I surely trust you. Your existence is the best proof for it. However, I don''t want the way he cured you. I would rather die... than let a man''s hand touch my body."Speaking of that, Wenren Chuchu''s face turned like a big red napkin. She spoke embarrassedly, "Master, you don''t have to be like that in front of the chance to survive... You... You..." She couldn''t finish the talk because she was too embarrassed about it.She herself had been touched by that man the other day..."Master, if you don''t want to go... Then I... I..." Wenren Chuchu gritted her teeth and said, "Then I would have been touched by a guy for nothing... I..."When she thought about the day when that warm hand touched her belly... she felt that hot and soft feeling, and she felt like she was going to lose her mind. She blushed even more."Master... No matter what you think... You have to go and have a try... Maybe there can be an alternative... If you really abhor it..." She gritted, "We can try something else. There will always be another way..."The lady in white frowned and stayed silent for a long while. And then she sighed.She raised her head, looking at the anxious eyes of her apprentice. She felt soft."Chuchu, I know you care about me. Fine then... I shall go with you." The face of the lady in white was also covered by a white silk. She was obviously troubled. She then said softly, "Even if there is nothing useful for me, I can go and clean some troubles for you there."Wenren Chuchu''s face turned pale, "Master, how can you hold such thoughts. We should only think about one thing this time when we reach the Kingdom of Chen. It is to find a way to cure your disease.""I know you truly care a lot about me." The lady in white reached her hand gently to touch Wenren Chuchu''s hair. She spoke gently, "That''s why I want to do something for you... If there really is no proper way to cure me, I will spend every single second of the rest of my life to wipe the troubles in front of you and for your father''s hope. That''s what I should do to cherish the sincerity between you and me."She smiled, "You are a good child. I know you are not doing all this for yourself. If you do... maybe I won''t do anything for you then."Wenren Chuchu embraced her master and felt warmth in her heart. She murmured, "Master..."The lady in white smiled with eyes full of kindness. She was not upset about the truth that she was dying at all.She had made up her mind that she would never let Feng Zhiling touch her body even if he really could cure her... [I won''t let a man''s hand reach my body. I would rather die. If I eventually cannot continue my life and break through a new level, I will accept death and stir the Kingdom of Chen upside down before I die.]She came to the Land of Han-Yang to spend more time with her good prentice before she died... And she saw that as the last period of time in her life.Wenren Chuchu closed her eyes and kept her head in her master''s arms. She made up her mind that no matter what happened, she would cure her master.Her master was a very sensitive person, so she kept ignoring everything when she was with her master.Her only concern was how to cure her master.[There is still time for the ambition... And I only have one master.If I have to choose one between my ambition and my master, I will choose my beloved master.]At the moment, they held each other tight. They were thinking about different things though, but they both felt the warmth from each other.In the afternoon, Wenren Chuchu gave an order to pause all military or political affairs she had been planning.She wanted to focus on being with her master."I am in a sect of the Qing-Yun Realm after all. I can''t stay in the mortal world for too long. The wealth and the dominant position in the mortal world are yours anyway. So you need to fight for them yourselves."She said.It gave people a feeling of dignity. Those who had insisted she shouldn''t hold a post now shut their mouth.[She is our princess, the daughter of our king, but she is now halfway to immortality. She doesn''t belong to this world... Why should we force her then?]However, Wenren Chuchu said something to leave a backup plan for herself."Maybe I will do something, but... Well let''s just see what will happen. I only hope that nobody interrupts my decision anyway."That day, she and her master left the army. They were heading to the Chen-Xing City.When they left, it was the fifth day since Ye Nan-Tian left the battle, and the second day since Ye Xiao accounted the assassination.That night, there was a world-shocking news about Ling-Bao Hall in the Kingdom of Chen. Wan Zhenghao, the mysterious boss of Ling-Bao Hall, decided to hold an auction of supreme dan beads after one month.There would be some supreme dan beads at the auction.The supreme dan beads were as follows:First-class dan, Pei-Yuan Dan, 50;Second-class dan, Muscle Stretching Dan, 10;Third-class dan, Bone Ablutionary Dan, 10;Third-class dan, Mai Connecting Dan, 10;The upper fourth-class dan, Limit Breaking Dan, 3.The news had shocked the whole world. It even overwhelmed the news about the wars.The last time when there was a supreme dan bead auction, it created a miracle, and it was just selling some Pei-Yuan Dan beads. Not long after that, now there were going to be some second-class, third-class and fourth-class dan beads.And those were all supreme dan beads.[Where did they get those dan beads really?]If Ling-Bao Hall wasn''t a famous salesroom in the whole Land of Han-Yang, no one would believe such news. Ling-Bao Hall had never lied about such things after all.That was why the news truly aroused a huge disturbance.And then Wan Zhenghao made a public announcement: If there was anything fake in the auction, Ling-Bao Hall would dismiss right away in the Land of Han-Yang.Those were some powerful words he announced.A super salesroom which had billion of billions of gold made such an announcement to the whole world... If the auction was fake, then Wan Zhenghao must be mad.But was Wan Zhenghao mad?...

 174 The Crazy General Ye!

    If Wan Zhenghao was a mad man, he would have never developed a small salesroom to a huge salesroom!All the sects and clans, including some hidden sects that hadn''t shown up last time, all prepared to attend the auction!Endless superior cultivators and dan-makers were moving towards the Chen-Xing City.So many super powerful forces were going to get together in the Kingdom of Chen.This time, it was much more like a big scene than the last time! All the elites in the Land of Han-Yang seemed to be moving towards the Chen-Xing City! It was bound to be an influential event!It was right in the middle of the war!People felt there must be something tricky about it.After that, Wan Zhenghao added another announcement. It truly pleased the Kingdom of Chen though, so the Kingdom of Chen provided many supports to Ling-Bao Hall this time. Suddenly, the Ling-Bao Hall had some official background now."It is the year of war. It shouldn''t be a good time to hold such a great event. It is also inappropriate to have so many foreign cultivators in the Chen-Xing City... However, now that my country is in danger, I, as a citizen of the Kingdom of Chen, have the responsibility to protect my home country. So, 60 percent of the profits we gain in the auction will be devoted to the national treasury, hoping that it would help our soldiers win their battles!""Moreover, we will take 10 percent of the profits to support the lives of the families that had lost their men in the war. I hope that they can feel my warm heart even though I will only offer some tiny thing."Even the king was shocked by that announcement.The sum of the trading prices of the auction this time should easily reach tens of billion. It might even reach a hundred billion!If it really fetched a hundred billion, there should be at least fifty billion as the profits. And there was ten billion which should be paid as the tax, so there should be forty billion for the Ling-Bao Hall. 60 percent meant 24 billion!The Kingdom of Chen wouldn''t have such an amount of money even after fifty years of saving!It was apparently an extremely huge number!It was enough to change the result of the war!It was no doubt a benevolent event for both the kingdom and the citizens.So the king gave an order, "Nobody and not any force is allowed to disrupt the auction! The auction should be held successfully!"In the peaceful time, the king would never make such a "frank" order, but in such a dangerous time, the auction was a super powerful support of the kingdom. It was truly providing warmth in the cold winter.The military group was pleased about what Ling-Bao Hall promised. Ten percent for the families of the sacrificed soldiers. Ten percent wasn''t a big number, but it amounted to an enormous money! That ten percent was several billions!That was enough for those families to live much better.It could even ensure they all could be fed well for the rest of their lives!So the military group was supporting the auction this time. Many superior cultivators in the army decided to protect the auction themselves. Some troops around the city had cancelled their vacations to help with the auction.If there was anything that happened against the Ling-Bao Hall, they would show up and suppress it!People all believed Wan Zhenghao''s words, because they knew Wan Zhenghao would never dare to lie on this.It was an imperative action once he made the announcement!If he lied about that, what he was going to face would be much horrible than getting his whole clan killed.Wan Zhenghao specifically emphasized, "The event is all decided and arranged by the Feng Monarch, Feng Zhiling of Ling-Bao Hall.The Feng Monarch regards money as dirt. He full-heartedly concerned about our country and our beloved people. He made such a suggestion and decisively put it into practice for everybody other than himself. I feel shameful when compared to him..."Well!The name Feng Zhiling became famous all over the world all of a sudden!Suddenly, he became a new hero in the Kingdom of Chen, an idol. Nobody even know what their idol looked like though.Many citizens made tablets and put them in their house to show their worship.Some of them just had marvelous imaginations. [This Feng Zhiling benefits the country like this, he really is putting himself behind all others. He must be a heroic figure. He must be generous, handsome, kind-hearted, expansive and strong.]Many girls in the Kingdom of Chen shouted "I will only marry one man, Feng Zhiling!"So, Feng Zhiling''s name suddenly resounded all around the world!So, some people summarized this event and gave it a name, "Feng Ling Tian Xia!"[1]..."Feng Zhiling?" The lady in white who was heading to the Kingdom of Chen asked. She frowned and looked at Wenren Chuchu, "Is he this guy that everybody keeps talking about? How come he is so popular?"Wenren Chuchu bit her lips and said with uncertainty, "Uhmm... I didn''t know he was the monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall though... Since when was there a monarch in the Ling-Bao Hall? I urh... I can''t be sure..."She said she was not sure, yet in her heart, she was quite sure about it!This Feng Zhiling must be the guy who had cured her![I truly didn''t know that he actually hid himself so deeply!]She gritted with her teeth![Humph! No wonder that bastard was capable to get the supreme dan bead that day...Humph! What a prick! He actually treated me as a fool!I am going to give him some lessons the next time we meet!]The lady in white looked at Wenren Chuchu and said, "You should always keep behaving yourself. Do not make any mistakes!"Wenren Chuchu once again bit her lips and spoke in a hushed voice, "Yes, master. I will.""The martial art of our sect requires a virgin body. Once you lose your virginity, you lose everything you achieved." The lady in white sighed, "You are the only hope among the young generation of our sect. Do not fall down in your bright way to the top of the cultivation. You will regret it the rest of your life."Wenren Chuchu took in a deep breath and said, "Master, please don''t worry. I know what to do."She then smiled and said with confidence, "I believe it is difficult enough to steal my heart..."And then she laughed playfully.While they were chatting...Something was happening in the Chen-Xing City.The guard on the wall at the border of the city saw an extremely bright sword light rushing over like a flying star. The next moment, a figure bathing in blood had arrived at the city gate."Open the gate!"The figure shouted with extreme vigor.The whole wall seemed to shake under his shout.It was so vigorous and fierce as if the heavens were frightened!"The General Ye of the north!" The guarding general recognized him and shouted with fear. He shouted, "Open the gate! Quick!"The city gate opened slowly. Ye Nantian rushed in like a lightning, and then he disappeared right away!"Why is General Ye so hurried? His body is full of bloodstains. I wonder if he is hurt... What the hell happened anyway?" There are people asking.Someone who knew about the truth sighed, "He must have rushed out after the numerous traps of the enemies... Ah... His son is now in a very dangerous condition. I heard that his son only has a slight of breath. I think he only has a few days left... General Ye is surely in a hurry.""Urh... What happened? Tell me something.""It is said that... The Minister Jiang and some other officials'' children sent an assassin to take Ye Xiao''s life because of some small reason... Ah... Now that General Ye is back, I am afraid the Chen-Xing City is going to fall into a crisis!""Those bastards! They should have been punished long ago! Now that General Ye is back, they are going to meet their bad days now!" Most people are happy about it."They will suffer for sure, yet I hope the young Lord Ye can survive this. It will be good for both the House of Ye and our country."The guards all lowered their heads and prayed.At the moment, an explosion sounded in the air above the city. A fire rocket exploded in the sky. It was in black color like the dark of the night. It appeared as a word!It was "Ye:!The next moment, a shout loudly echoed out, as if the whole world was shocked."Soldiers of the north army! Gather in the House of Ye!"The vigorous shout was surely from the owner of the House of Ye, Ye Nantian!People in the capital were all shocked![General Ye must be crazy this time!]He hadn''t even reached his house when he gave the gathering order. He commanded all the soldiers of the northern army to gather straightaway. It seemed that if the young lord truly couldn''t make it, he was truly going to wipe down the whole city!The next moment, there sounded the voice of soldiers from all directions like thundering!"Yes, General!" That was what they were shouting.And then the horse steps were like thunderclaps that echoed everywhere in the city.The shouts actually made the whole city become silent like the the city was facing the end of the world!All citizens felt their hearts shaking!Those who had been messing with Ye Xiao before were especially scared. Their faces were all pale! They were like losing their souls!The feeling of death kept haunting them.The soldiers of the northern army all gathered in the city. Some of them got close to the gate and directly took over the position of the guards!Their general had given them the order to take over the city. The whole Chen-Xing City was immediately restrained. People were only allowed to enter the city, but not leave the city!The shout of Yen Nantian shocked the kingdom! Now the whole capital knew that Ye Nantian, the General of the North, had returned!...It was in the Royal Palace.The king sighed with a complex expression in his eyes.In the Crown Prince''s Palace, the crown prince''s face was ashen.He heard the noise outside the palace which came from the air, causing his body to tremble.This was the first time they discovered about the anger of Ye Nantian!...--------[1] Feng Ling Tian Xia. Feng Ling means the name Feng Zhiling. Tian Xia means the world. And Feng Ling Tian Xia is the author''s name... (Ya, I know... narcissism...)

 175 Home! And Got Shocked...

    The Crown Prince finally understood why his father treated Ye Nantian like an important figure.He finally knew about the furious side of the gentle Ye Nantian.The invincible war god had shown his power at the first second he arrived in the city.He had perfectly shown his control of his men.It was so law-breaking and so fearless.[If Ye Nantian wants the throne, can we even stop him?If Ye Xiao can''t make it this time, and if the crazy Ye Nantian assaults the city and wipe down the capital, can anybody stop him?If Ye Nantian knows that I am the one who should take the responsibility for his son''s death...]He didn''t dare to continue the thought. He would have been frightened to death if he kept being lost in such thought.[Please, gods. Please don''t let Ye Nantian know the truth. When he turns mad, please make sure he won''t come to me.]He was lucky to be in his palace at the moment. If he was looking outside the city from the top of the city wall, he would have truly been frightened to death.What could be seen were one rolling dust clouds after another going up to the sky. Apparently, an extremely strong troop was heading over to the city in a haste.The blood guards had finally arrived at the city too.Several thousands of their war horses died on their way.They had been following Ye Nantian''s steps getting to the city in time.Everyone was tired.Yet their eyes were all sharp and vigorous....It was in the House of Ye.A whirlwind blew away, and the big figure of Ye Nantian showed up in front of the door. He frowned and looked at the words "General''s House". He felt like his home was somehow unfamiliar to him.He was hurrying to know about his son''s condition, yet when he stood at the door, he actually hesitated whether he should get in or not.Because he was scared.He was afraid that he would see his son lying in bed, enjoying his last breath.He was afraid that he would confirm that his son was impossible to cure."General Ye, you are back." A few men greasily gathered around.They had been waiting for a couple of days.They were surely from the Right Prime Minister''s house, Minister Jiang''s house and the other stupid houses. Their lords had been forbidden to get out of their houses, so they were the ones here to represent their lords. They had been waiting in the House of Ye for a chance, even though they all knew that it was nearly impossible.People in the House of Ye hated them deep inside their bones. They surely wouldn''t let them in, so they had to wait at the door.Now they finally met Ye Nantian.Ye Nantian frowned, "What do you want?"The steward of the Right Prime Minister''s house smilingly said, "The Right Prime Minister has been forbidden to leave the house by the king. He sent me here to take whatever punishment General Ye requires... He said that no matter what you want, we will accept. We will say no words to bargain. If you still couldn''t get over it, we can hand over our young lord, Li Chengze. You can punish him as you wish. We won''t complain anything. Even if you kill him, we will see it as something he himself deserves."The steward didn''t make it up. The Right Prime Minister had truly said that. He had stayed in the court for decades and was one of the two most important officials, because he always knew what he should do. And he was a tricky man. He did say that Li Chengze would accept any punishments, yet he believed Ye Nantian wouldn''t kill a young lad. Killing Li Chengze would be a disgraceful thing for Ye Nantian. Even if Li Chenze truly ended up dead, it was a good deal to sacrifice a young stupid lad to solve the problem.The other men saw the steward had talked with Ye Nantian, so they got over to say their kind words.Suddenly the place was full of kindness."Get the fxck off! All of you!" Ye Nantian didn''t have the mood to listen to their words. He swung his sleeves and a fierce powerful wind was made. Those over forty men were all stricken out like a ball rolling away.Not all of them were ordinary people though. Some of them were superior cultivators, but none of them had reached the Sky Origin Stage. These cultivators were hired by those houses with high prices to guard their houses. Those houses knew that Ye Xiao was assassinated earlier, so they sent their best cultivators here to help protect the House of Ye. However, all of these cultivators had no capability to defend just a sleeve''s move of Ye Nantian.Their faces all turned pale looking at Ye Nantian.That was truly a terrible force.Far from the house, Guan Zhengwen was watching this. When he saw the move of the sleeve, he felt an extreme fear deep inside his heart. [That... That is absolutely not just the strength of a man in the Sky Origin Stage...Ye Nantian is absolutely much stronger than the Crown Prince said. He is... actually a master superior cultivator above the limit of this world.]He felt cold inside his heart all of a sudden.He felt himself fooled badly by the Crown Prince this time.[If Ye Nantian knows that I am the one who hit Ye Xiao, I am afraid... I am at the end of my life.]He heard Ye Nantian spoke with a sneer, "While I was in the north fighting with my blood for the country, my son was actually bullied in the capital. I have heard that the families of my soldiers are being bullied. I was thinking about taking care of this problem when I return with victory. Yet you damn bastards actually went so far. You actually dared to lay your hands on my son. Don''t ever say anything about Li Chengze again. All the lives of your clans were never as important as my son''s life!"He coldly continued, "I have no time to chat with you. Get the fxck out here and tell your masters that I won''t accept anything from you. If my son make it through, I will still get to you about all that you have done. And if my son dies... You..."Ye Nantian pointed at every one of them and said fiercely, "Your whole clans... I, Ye Nantian, promise, every life in your clan, even a dog or a chicken in your house, will have no chance to live.""Leave!"He shouted and the dozens of men all ran away in embarassment.Even those cultivators were trembling. The killing intent around Ye Nantian had scared some of them to the point where they pissed in their pants."General!"The four guards at the door kneeled at the same time."How is Xiao-Xiao?" Ye Nantian took a deep breath and tried to sound peaceful."The young lord... He..." The four blood guards kowtowed and said, "We are to be blamed. We failed to protect him.""Get up." Ye Nantian sighed. He calmed down a bit. It was at least not the worst situation. His son was still alive. Since he was alive, there was still hope. Now that he had returned, he thought that he might bring a chance to save Ye Xiao. So he entered the house with big strides and said, "Take me to him."His figure was big and vigorous. He resolutely walked, yet from his back, he looked sad and piteous.And there was the aura of huge anger that was about to explode.As he headed forward step-by-step, the anger was getting stronger.If it exploded, the whole city could have been destroyed within seconds.However, Ye Nantian couldn''t see Ye Xiao again anymore...Well, it was because Ye Xiao wasn''t at home.So Ye Nantian couldn''t see him at the moment. That was the simple truth.It was hilarious somehow, yet it was the truth.He was now in the Ling-Bao Hall, discussing about the auction with Wan Zhenghao. He had no idea what was going on in his house though.Song Jue surely knew it. He was now covering himself tightly with the quilt in the bed. He restricted his own breathing signs and pretended to be a living corpse for his nephew.So he also had no idea what was happening outside.He didn''t know that his beloved big brother was back.- Peng! -The door was opened.Ye Nantian entered the room and saw a man in the bed. He felt no signs of life from the man, so he was scared. He waved his hand and the door was closed.He moved closer to the bed like walking through endless mountains and rivers."Xiao-Er..." Ye Nantian stood in front of the bedside and sighed.He slightly lifted the quilt...The tears that had been held in his eyes almost dropped down at this moment.The person lying in bed was the only hope he had in his life. Now, his son was in such a dangerous situation. If his son died... How could he face his wife who had given up everything for him and their son?[You are the only son of us...]However, the next moment...Song Jue had arranged some guards at the door to keep everyone from entering the room while he was pretending to be Ye Xiao. So he didn''t care much about it. Even the king couldn''t get in the room as long as the guards were standing there.He was sure about it.So he was half asleep.Yet the door was actually opened and then closed. It suddenly became eerily silent."Are the blood guards coming to check here?" Song Jue was just wondering, and then he felt the quilt was taken away from his head.[What the hell! Who the hell dares to do this?It is breaking my perfect set-up here!]He instantly opened his eyes and shouted angrily, "Fxck..."He didn''t even finish his words when he suddenly saw the man in front of him who was also extremely shocked.Song Jue was stunned. He suddenly lost his bearing as he blankly stared like a fool....

 176 I Am Pissed!

    Song Jue''s face was dramatic at the moment.It looked like there were tears in his eyes.Yet Ye Nantian''s eyes were like looking at a freak![Why is this face so familiar...]Song Jue was stunned![Big brother!Ye Nantian!Holy motherfxcking hell! I... an accident actually happened in my perfect plan!My perfect plan actually encountered an accident!]Ye Nantian was obviously the accident!Song Jue truly hadn''t thought that he would get caught by his big brother while he was pretending as his "ill" nephew![Why am I so unlucky!I am so going to die!] That was Song Jue''s thought at the moment.Ye Nantian instantly calmed down from being shocked. He half-closed his eyes, and two cold lights came out from his eyes!Ye Nantian was such a wise man. Although he didn''t fully understand what was going on, he realized that... somebody was playing some tricks on this. Most importantly, he reckoned that his son was fine...Otherwise, Song Jue would have been crazy with anger at the moment and would never be so leisurely playing as a fool like this!"That seems to be comfortable!" Ye Nantian gritted with his teeth while looking at Song Jue."Urhh... Bi... Big Br... Big Brother..." Song Jue totally didn''t know what to say at the moment. His brain went blank."Does it feel good lying to me?" Ye Nantian''s face seemed to be even colder."I... I urh..." Song Jue''s forehead was full of sweat. He looked around in a panic. [Where is that little prick? Where is he? Why isn''t he here to bear the anger of his father for me... I... I want to cry...]"What the hell happened? Talk to me!" Ye Nantian spoke with a deep voice while gritting his teeth.Song Jue hurriedly got up and spoke bitterly, "Big brother... Big... Big..."He just couldn''t finish a full sentence.If somebody else saw him like this, it would be the most memorable thing in his life!However, there were only two of them in the room!"Since you have been faking this, please do continue! Lie back down!"Ye Nantian raised his foot and stepped on Song Jue''s belly. He was so fierce at the moment, "Song Jue! Look what you have done! Heh, heh, heh, heh... Nice! Very good!"Song Jue was under the quilt when a mighty foot suddenly struck him. He couldn''t move even a bit. He begged with a bitter face, "My beloved old brother, let me explain... The truth is... It is that...""Old? Am I old now? You profligate sick liar!" Ye Nantian didn''t let him finish talking. He turned furious and hit him with a fist!- Boom! -"Oww..." Song Jue screamed in pain. One of his eyes turned black, "Brother, you... you..."- Boom! - It was another one!"You scared me to death! You son of a bxtch! You prick! You... You..."Ye Nantian was truly mad.He had nearly killed himself with depression because of the letter from Song Jue. He hadn''t stopped traveling for 2300 miles. Normal people would have to spend over a year to go that far, yet it only took him seven days this time!He never stopped whether it was day or night, and he had encountered over a hundred attempts of assassination!His way home was full of blood...Yet everything turned out to be a big lie that was made up by his sworn brother and his son!How could he not be angry about it?And his son was not home at the moment...There was only Song Jue covered by a quilt!How could Ye Nantian not be angry!He hit Song Jue to half death and finally felt better. He picked up Song Jue like picking up a fish. He spoke furiously, "Talk to me! What the hell is happening? Why did you stir up such a big trouble! Do you know what severe consequences you guys are making?"Song Jue was moaning and murmuring, "You... You... Brother, put me down please... I... I... I can''t breathe..."After a long while...He finally finished telling Ye Nantian everything. Ye Nantian''s mouth remained opened. He just didn''t know what to say about what he had heard.He couldn''t believe that his beloved son had actually made so many troubles in such a short time...And he actually made up such a huge lie...Ye Nantian was stunned and he looked at Song Jue.Song Jue spoke bitterly, "Big brother... It truly is not my responsibility... Please you have to understand this..."He shouldn''t have said that though... Ye Nantian turned furious again and beat him up again. "Not your responsibility! I don''t blame you! I don''t! Okay! Then who the hell should I blame?!""Oh god. Oh no. I am just a scapegoat..." Song Jue was so upset. He was beaten up again and his eyes began to roll up.Some noises resounded outside.The blood guards from the north had rushed into the house.Somebody was shouting with anger. It was the head of the blood guards shouting at the thirty blood guards who had been staying in the house. "You bunch of rubbish! You are here to protect the young lord! Look how well you work! You bunch of bastards! How can you still live so well when our young lord has become like that?"The thirty blood guards were standing in row while their heads were lowered. They felt shameful.Those other blood guards back from the north glared at them like they wanted to kick their asses hard.Inside the room, Ye Nantian was listening to the guard shouting. He felt his face blushing...He wanted to curse someone so badly, [FXCK!]Stirring up such a huge disturbance and it turned out to be a complete lie!The footsteps sounded.Some of the northern army soldiers who had been in vacation were getting into the house.They stood in rows and waited in the yard."General! What should we do? We are waiting for your order!""As long as you give your order, we will go anywhere and do anything! To the mountain of knives or to the sea of fire! We will just do it!""Screw the Right motherfxcking Minister or the others! We hated them for a long time!""Please give the order, General!"All the soldiers shouted.Ye Nantian looked at Song Jue, "Look what you have done to me! Tell me! What should I do!"Song Jue was upset, he murmured, "I swear to god. I had exactly no idea things would reach this point..."Ye Nantian was furious. He shouted with a low voice, "You have no idea! Tell me what you know then! You bastard! I should have known that if Xiao-Xiao was truly in danger, you would have lost your mind before I came back! Yet you actually sent me a letter! I would have seen your dead body when I returned! Now you are doing so well, yet all the others are anxious like hell! You stupid fool! You never have brain! Your brain must have been eaten by a dog or something!"Song Jue lowered his head, "I truly didn''t know..."Ye Nantian made a long sigh and pushed him with a finger. He spoke angrily, "My good son has been taught to be so awful by you!"Song Jue raised his head, "Brother, you can''t say that... Please... Be reasonable... Your little son is truly foxy and tricky... I am the one who has been taught..."Ye Nantian got even more furious. He pointed at him and his finger was shaking, "You... You... You bastard! I am not done with this yet! Wait and I will get to you again..."Song Jue murmured, "Not done yet? I have been beaten up like my mother couldn''t even recognize me now... How will you get to me again... I am so wronged being beaten like this... I am so done in you and your son''s hands... The younger one is shameless, while the older one is a monster. Why am I so unlucky!"Ye Nantian sighed. He was upset and didn''t say anything for a long while. There were so many soldiers waiting for him outside.He just said to the soldiers, "Brothers... Go back to your places and wait for my instructions after I check on my son''s condition... I think I have returned in time and it may be possible to cure him... Let me work on it for now... You have done well, and you have been through a long day, brothers."The well-known war god finally lied for the first time in his life.Yet it was all because of his son and his sworn brother. He simply had no alternatives...The soldiers were all happy about it though. [The young lord can be cured!Fantastic!That is some real good news!]"Let us go see him and show our concerns!" They all shouted.Ye Nantian was frightened, "No, no, no... I am working on it right now... Just wait. Let me keep him stable..."The soldiers suddenly felt shameful, [That''s true. We are being too impetuous... We truly deserved to be blamed...General Ye must be working so hard to cure the young lord, yet we have disturbed him several times. We should be blamed!]They all had the same thoughts. So they just kept their mouths shut, and suddenly, the house was silent. Even a needle dropped on the floor could be heard!In the room, Ye Nantian wiped the sweat on his forehead. He sat down to the chair and still felt angry about all this, so he kicked on Song Jue''s butt and said angrily, "Look what you have done to me!"Song Jue screeched in pain while holding his butt. He felt wronged and said, "Can you just stop? Your son is the boss of all this! Why don''t you kick him? You just keep beating me up! You are bullying only the weak!"Ye Nantian was furious. He nearly beat him up the third time. He spoke with anger, "When that little prick gets home, I will show you what a punishment should be like! If I fail to let you two know how important it is to behave yourselves, my past life must have been wasted for nothing!"...

 177 Who Are You?

    Song Jue felt the wounds on his face and spoke happily, "Well, I kind of feel better now hearing this... That little prick will get his punishment after all. No matter how arrogant and shameless he is..."


    Speaking of that, he actually felt comfortable.


    Ye Nantian was stunned.


    Looking at his sworn brother, he was speechless. [What kind of person are you? Is that how an uncle should be? That must be rare in the world...]


    Yet he didn''t know that Song Jue had been "tortured" for a long time by Ye Xiao recently. Song Jue nearly lost his mind because of that, and he actually couldn''t say a word about it. He was even too embarrassed to say anything to Ye Nantian.


    What could he say though?


    [Your son is truly a genius. He is a wonder. A miracle. A legend. No, he is actually a complete monster.


    He is more experienced than me. He is smarter than me. He is foxier than me. He is even stronger... Hmmm, well he is not stronger than me for now, but he could actually easily capture a man who was even much stronger than me. And he fooled around someone who was more capable than me. It is just a matter of time before he becomes stronger than me...


    I am going to be driven crazy by your dear son.


    Your son is just a monster. I admit that I can''t handle him...


    Those troubles your son has made, I couldn''t solve most of them. I have just been someone who only do something to act like I am helping him...]


    Yet he didn''t say anything about all these words. He would be embarrassed to death if he said so.


    Besides, he could imagine how Ye Nantian would react. [What the hell are you talking about? Xiao-Xiao is a monster? My son is a monster huh? You can''t handle him? You old bastard are this older than my son. Have you been living as a dog or something? You can''t even handle a sixteen years old kid? What the fxck have you been doing then?]


    Or maybe it would be like, [You are so much stronger than him after all. And you actually can''t handle him? I wonder if you have been eating rice all you life or you have been eating shxt? Are you insane?]


    Ye Nantian would surely say that easily.


    He would just say anything to his brother.


    So, Song Jue would never say anything to him.


    [I see. I should just let you handle your son. He is your baby son after all, not mine.


    When you realize what kind of a monster he is, you better cry somewhere in private.]


    Ye Nantian''s face was dark. He sat in Ye Xiao''s room and breathed heavily.


    He was so mad.


    Nobody would have imagined that a war god like him would be like this.


    The sky was turning darker and darker, yet Ye Xiao was still not home.


    Ye Nantian was still breathing heavily. Song Jue didn''t even dare to breathe. He just stayed at a corner pretending to be a wall. He was praying that Ye Xiao would come back soon though... [I can''t stand the horrible face of your father anymore. Just come home soon to share the pressure on me... I am going to freak out under such pressure...


    I think I must be owing this life to you... I don''t even dare to breathe any heavier in front of your father, and I was actually being played like a fool and became a scapegoat for you...]


    Well, the gods always answer your prayers.


    Ye Xiao had thoroughly enjoyed the pleasure of being the monarch in the Ling-Bao Hall. He was finally home. He sneaked to his room and saw that the room was dark.


    He smiled, [Uncle Song is really good at faking. He can actually bear it for such a long time. Even I admire him about it...]


    He sneaked into his room and laughed in a low voice. "Uncle Song, I am back. Have you rested enough for today?"


    Nobody answered.


    Yet he obviously sensed someone in the room. And there was more than one presence. He was alerted, so he asked again, "Uncle Song?" When he was talking, his body was suddenly moved away from where he had stood just now.


    And he felt a slight sound of movement at the place where he once stood.


    He was shocked, "Who are you?"


    Truth could always be seen through some tiny details. That movement showed that there was a master superior cultivator in the room. This cultivator was actually stronger than everyone Ye Xiao had met since he was reborn. Song Jue was not a match to him. Even Guan Zhengwen, Master Guan, from the royal house and the No. 1 assassin, Ning Biluo, were all under his range.


    He was sure that if this man got to Uncle Song, Uncle Song wouldn''t even have the time to react. Ye Xiao had called Song Jue twice and no answers were made. He felt worried. [Did Uncle Song die in this man''s hand?]


    Thinking of that, Ye Xiao suddenly raised his killing intent. He swung his left hand and clapped his right hand. Suddenly, a golden glow appeared, and the gelid qi showed up; they surrounded his body. While carefully observing his backside, he suddenly made an attack.


    In the dark, a big hand, as though breaking the rule of nature, came to Ye Xiao''s neck through a weird path. Ye Xiao stepped back and turned over with some tricky steps. He shouted, "Where is my Uncle Song? Who are you?"


    That man kept silent. His big hand was still aiming for his neck in an even faster speed.


    It had been real fast the first time, yet the second time, it was even faster. That was horrible. Ye Xiao actually couldn''t dodge. Luckily, he was clever. He raised his golden hand and struck on the wrist of that big hand.


    - Pang! - That was a firm hit.


    He was just feeling happy that he made it, yet he suddenly felt that his arm was in pain. It was actually nearly broken because of the reversal impact. He was frightened, so he immediately took his hand back.


    Ye Xiao thought he was overestimating the enemy, yet he was actually underestimating him. That golden hand''s attack was combined with the gelid qi. It was the limit of Ye Xiao''s cultivation capability at the moment. Ye Xiao was confident that even superior cultivators at the grandmaster levels of the Sky Origin Stage would not want to be hit by that. It should have been an indestructible attack. Yet the man wasn''t even affected at all, and his own attack even damaged himself. His arm nearly got broken. He was wondering about this man who was so strong in cultivation.


    It was at least over the Sky Origin Stage.


    "Oh?" That man was surprised, yet he didn''t stop his hand; it continued its onslaught towards Ye Xiao''s neck.


    It was like impossible to get rid of.


    Ye Xiao''s golden hand attack didn''t really work, yet it had slowed that man''s hand. Within a short time, Ye Xiao had changed about eighteen kinds of comportments to dodge. He was even operating the gelid power in full range. He instantly struck with eighteen palms and eighteen fists on the enemy in the darkness.


    Ye Xiao knew that if the golden hand couldn''t hurt that man, the gelid power couldn''t hurt him too. He still used the gelid power only to try to slow down that man. The man''s attacks were truly too fast. Although the man just kept trying to attack his neck, it was just some super powerful move. Ye Xiao had been trying his best to defend, and it was the only thing he could do.


    That man was truly unbelievably strong in cultivation. It was totally unreachable. The gelid qi was almost doing nothing good at the moment.


    That man didn''t even dodge at all, yet that big hand had always been close to Ye Xiao''s neck.


    That was perseverance.


    Ye Xiao thought for a second and stamped on the floor. His body was like a lightning, rapidly getting away.


    The enemy was too strong to deal with. Since he couldn''t handle it, he should just escape for a while and think about what to do next.


    If he kept forcibly defending, he would only find himself in an even more perilous situation. Maybe he would even lose the chance to live.


    He didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Little bastard truly moves fast though." That man said in a gleeful tone as that big hand acted even faster. It was like breaking the limit of time and space. When Ye Xiao was getting out of the room, it actually grabbed his foot at once.


    That was even faster than light.


    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to react at all.


    He didn''t panic though. He turned his body and a flying knife flew out from nowhere right to that man''s throat.


    And then he moved his head aside as two flying needles flew out like lightning to that man''s eyes.


    He operated the gelid qi in full power on his foot that had been caught. Suddenly, that foot was cold like a thousand years old ice. Ordinary people would have been frozen by that.


    That man spat and shouted, "Where did you learn such evil moves?"


    And then he took in a deep breath and spat it out fiercely.


    That was like a huge river floating. That breath had actually blown those knife and needles down to the floor. He dragged with his hand and Ye Xiao''s body flew back into the room. The next moment, that man''s hand was firmly holding on Ye Xiao''s throat.


    Ye Xiao sighed and gave up fighting. He just felt helpless.


    He wasn''t acting slowly at all. It was just that his enemy was too strong. It was far beyond what he could handle at the moment.


    The opponent''s strength was even above the cultivation limit of the Land of Han-Yang.


    That man should even be a top-ranged superior cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    That was more than the Sky Origin Stage or the Spirit Origin Stage. It was actually in the Dream Origin Stage.


    And it was at a high level.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t even escape facing such a strong enemy, not to mention fighting back. Even if that man stood there and let Ye Xiao just punch and kick him, Ye Xiao would never be able to hurt him at all.


    That man was not stronger than Gu Jinlong though. Yet it was a fact that he was invincible in the Land of Han-Yang.


    Who was it then?


    Haha, who was this man?


    ...

 178 Come on! Keep Bragging Then!

    "Who are you?" Ye Xiao was caught on his neck. His life was simply in the enemy''s hand. He just stopped fighting and asked calmly.Since things had turned for the worse, being scared wouldn''t help at all.So he just calmed down and tried to figure out what was going on. Since the enemy didn''t kill him at once, he might have the chance to survive this.That man''s eyes flashed weirdly. He asked slowly, "Your martial arts are strange and complex. Who taught you?"Ye Xiao humphed and spoke proudly, "You are asking a stupid question here, man. I am the son of the great general. My martial arts are surely from my father."That man''s voice was a bit weird and he said, "Your father... Ye Nantian is truly that strong?"Ye Xiao sneered, "Absolutely. My father can shock the whole world, and he can just look down upon the whole universe. Why should I learn my martial arts from somebody else?"That man answered, "That is reasonable."He then turned quiet in the dark. Ye Xiao could feel that the dark night was turning even darker.That man was actually a spatial cultivator.Ye Xiao finally understood.That was reasonable.He should be able see anything in any dark situations as long as he operated his martial art.Yet he was completely blind during the fight.Even though it just lasted for a short time, things shouldn''t have been like that.Obviously, his enemy had been controlling the space. Well, he felt it was reasonable that he lost.That was just too big a gap between their capabilities.Thinking of that, Ye Xiao''s face turned even darker.The enemy was too strong, and Ye Xiao would be very likely dead tonight.He was simply too weak in front of that man."As I know, Ye Nantian doesn''t have the capability to teach you this though." That man spoke in the darkness, "At least his martial arts should never be so evil and complex. Hey, hey... The golden hand and that cold power, the moves of your steps... Those are mysterious martial arts that are rare in the world."Ye Xiao felt relieved hearing that.[This guy is strong indeed, yet he is not acknowledged enough after all. He only recognized the Golden Hand and doesn''t really know about the gelid qi and the One Laughter in Skyline steps. He is just normal...]Ye Xiao humphed and said, "You ignorant fool, let me teach you something then. Those are the secret martial arts of our clan."That man seemed to cough as he said, "What? The secret martial arts of the Ye Clan?"Ye Xiao sneered, "I don''t think a little stupid bastard like you would have known anything about my clan. My clan is the No. 1 clan in the Qing-Yun Realm. Have you even heard about the Qing-Yun Realm? Heh, heh, heh... I don''t think so! How can an ignorant fool know anything about how big the world is?"That man couldn''t help but cough once again as he asked, "Is the Ye Clan truly that powerful?"He meant, "how come I don''t know that?"Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "That''s why I said you are an ignorant fool. Am I wrong? Look, you better leave as soon as possible. If the superior cultivators of my clan come over, even though you are a little big stronger than me, you will be instantly killed."His voice was full of confidence. It was some kind of tone from a king or a dominator.It was truly vigorous though.He didn''t seem to be fearing the man who was holding his life.He talked like those "cultivators of the Ye Clan" were just around, and they would immediately come as long as he shouted the order...That man seemed to believe him and got quiet.The room was full of silence.After a while, Ye Xiao spoke again, "It is alway wise to bow to reality. As long as you free my Uncle Song and get out of here, I promise I won''t get to you for this. I can swear with my life. Although my life is in your hand at the moment, there is some kind of soul compulsion in me, and if I die in your hands, no matter where you go, my clan will hunt you down. So you cannot kill me. Killing me means you are a dead man too. Look, you must have been cultivating for a long time that''s why you have become strong as this. You don''t want to mess with some truly powerful enemy. That will break your cultivation dream, man! It is hard in the cultivation world. Don''t be too harsh, otherwise, you will ruin everything you got."That man coughed again and said, "Well that guy, Song Jue, you were talking about, what if I have already killed him? What if he has died for you?"Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of coldness and he said slowly, "Then I will give you the last advice. Well... Just kill me now. That would at least make your death more important. No matter what, if you killed him, there will be no other solutions except we get you killed!"The answer made the man turn quiet.After a while, that man said, "Song Jue, although he''s your father''s sworn brother, he is only a steward to you and to this house. Why do you think like that? It will get both you and me killed after all. Even if there is truly somebody in your clan that can take my life, you will die before me."Ye Xiao sneered and said, "There are always things that a man should do. You cold-blooded stupid bastard will never get to know it. You will never get to understand what it means to be a real man.""Well said."That man actually praised when he heard the answer.And then he said, "So... You mean you would rather die to keep this steward alive. Right?"Ye Xiao sneered, "You are talking garbage. If Uncle Song died, you will be dead soon."That man kept silent for a while and said, "The Ye Clan... I didn''t know the Ye Clan was so powerful though... I truly had no idea..." His voice seemed to be a bit sad.Ye Xiao said, "Look. It is difficult in the cultivation world. Life is always precious. Since you have already achieved such power in such a young age, why waste your future. Just listen to me. You and me, we will be cool after this. You go on with your cultivation and I with my wealthy life. We don''t have to mess with each other. What do you think?"And he continued slowly, "I don''t think you would kill my Uncle Song before you meet me though."That man laughed in the dark.He seemed to be quite happy. And then the hand that held Ye Xiao''s neck loosened. The voice of that man was clear and loud; it was filled with comfort, "Good. You are truly a good son of your father."A slight sound seemed to echo in the room. - Pah. -And then Ye Xiao found that he was able to see things clearly.That man had removed the spatial block.What Ye Xiao saw was a tall and handsome middle-aged man standing with his hands on his back. The man was looking at Ye Xiao with warmth in his eyes like looking at a precious treasure.The man had no beard on his face, and he had a big body. Yet he gave Ye Xiao a feeling of a giant tree. He was gentle and righteous.And he looked solemn and vigorous. His smile actually made Ye Xiao feel relieved. He just stood there and Ye Xiao felt he was like a huge mountain that was unbreakable. It was like millions of men and horses were behind him waiting for his commands.That feeling didn''t exist in Prince Hua-Yang who was also known as a war god.Ye Xiao realized who the man was right away.He was Ye Nantian, his present father.He was totally stunned as he completely lost his bearing.He had been bragging for such a long time, and it turned out he was bragging in front of his father...On the other side, Song Jue was looking at Ye Xiao with tears in his eyes.When Ye Xiao was caught in the dark facing death, he actually put Song Jue in a prior position in his heart, and he would even like to die fighting against the enemy for him.That was real.Under that circumstances, even if Ye Xiao gave up, Ye Nantian and Song Jue would never say he did wrong. It was always a smart move to take the shame and keep himself alive. Only when he was alive could he plan for the future. Yet Ye Xiao chose to die fighting without regrets.That was some honorable spirit.At that moment, Song Jue had the thought, [It is totally worth taking good care of you all these years. I will even die smiling because I have you as my nephew in my life.]"Okay. Don''t just stand there like a fool. Sit down and let''s talk." Ye Nantian nodded. Even though he had been missing his son for a long time, he had to calm down and act like a serious father.Even though he had been worried for him;Even though he had been fighting all the way home for him;Even though he had nearly gave out his whole life for him;Even though he had nearly cried out when he heard the horrible news about him;When he saw him in person and discovered him well, he didn''t mention any of them.It was just enough to know he was fine.[What I have done... Those are what a father should do. It is my responsibility.It is simply not worth mentioning.]Ye Xiao didn''t realize that this indifferent father had been traveling over 2 thousand miles, through endless fights within seven days back home, just because he had heard the bad news about his son.Did it really matter to him what he had done for his son?It didn''t....

 179 Satisfied

    "Not bad." Ye Nantian couldn''t help but praise, "You truly are one of the men in Ye Clan. I feel comforted that you cherish fellowships." He squinted at Song Jue and said, "Brother, how do you like my son?"Song Jue was moved and he tried to control his emotions. He answered, "He is surely good, big brother. It truly is my first time to be given care by the young generation... I feel regret though, that I didn''t marry a woman and have a son. If I have a son, he may be as good as Xiao Xiao."Ye Nantian was proud as he loudly laughed.He then spoke, "You two have made a terrible lie to everyone this time. You are making a huge disturbance in the kingdom. I was so pissed. However, now as I see Xiao-Er become a real man... I feel comforted.""Most important thing is... what a man means, what responsibility means and what protection means..." Ye Nantian looked at Ye Xiao, "You now understand it."Ye Xiao was a bit embarrassed. He just nodded.He had actually just understood all that recently.That was correct."It is worth coming back all the long way this time, now that I can see what a man you have become." Ye Nantian smiled blandly.Ye Xiao nodded and his heart was full of admiration.Ye Nantian was concerning about the war in the north though.Yet in his heart, he cared much more about what he should protect.Maybe there would be people talking about how he ignored the country and sacrificed endless families for his son... However, it was always a difficult thing to choose.Ye Nantian chose to come home, and he was bound to carry the shame.That shame was the life-long flaw of the invincible great general.Ye Nantian just didn''t care.People might think that those who kept staying in the battle and put their families behind were the true heroes... However, if one could not protect his own parents, wife and children, how could he be a good man?What was the purpose of fighting?Home country was of course the noble reason, but... getting promoted and bringing good lives to their wives and children, wasn''t that a reasonable reason too?Wasn''t it good enough?When their families got seriously ill, those heroes might want to get home. But... because of the principles or the military regulations... they just couldn''t. Who could clearly describe such complex situation though?So that was always a question without an answer.However, one should hold on with his own spirit and just ignore all others."Well I truly need father... to come home this time." When Ye Xiao said "father", he obviously paused.He just couldn''t get used to it.It was a weird feeling.Yet he kept persuading himself, [If my father in my previous life could care about me this much... I wouldn''t want anything more. Now I have this body and have this father, why should I ask for more?Isn''t it the true love that I long for?]"Oh?" Ye Nantian looked at his son and said, "I wonder what your reason is. If I don''t think it is reasonable enough, you will get your punishment for sure."He was surely proud that his son became such a real man, yet his son had actually stirred up quite a big problem this time. Since Ye Xiao wanted to explain, he surely wanted him to give a good reason."First, the Kingdom of Chen seems wealthy and powerful in the world. In face, it has been facing enemies from all sides. Once the war began, it needed the good men to support the kingdom.""Second, inside harmony comes prior than the outside. Now that the kingdom was surrounded by enemies, it is dire that corruption still exists inside the city. The dead soldiers'' souls will never get peace. Their families are all living miserably. The evil men have seized the key positions. The noble ones failed to have a chance to serve their country. If the situation remains to be the same, even though we have an invincible general and millions of soldiers, we will still be destroyed. It is simply the truth."Ye Xiao smiled and continued, "Now that the battles are on heat, it is surely an important moment for the country, and there are opportunities to win the war. It is a good time to clean up the court.""Father, you were restrained here for some reason in the old days, but I am sure you now have feelings for this country... It is your duty and responsibility to protect the country. If you can keep the country in peace, when we leave here, we can feel peaceful too... It is..."Ye Xiao stopped for a while and said, "It is... that I have done all the best that I can and I leave with no shame. The days and nights here after I leave will have nothing to do with me...""It is a complete peace in the heart.""This peace will concern our cultivations. It will make great influence to us with our great achievements."Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "If we just let the court of the kingdom collapse with corruption, even if we defeat the enemies outside, we will feel regret to see the families of the sacrificed soldiers living in misery. It is surely the honor of a soldier to win the battle, yet it is also a general''s responsibility to keep these families safe and well.""If you can ignore it, you are still a good general though. But you will only be a war maniac. If you want to be better than that, we should begin with it now.""We need to wipe out the evils in the court."Ye Xiao spoke peacefully with a solemn tone.Ye Nantian sighed and said, "That is reasonable. However, it is normal for a country to have such corruption when it gets strong and powerful enough. Even if we try so hard to make it right for justice, after a few years, there will be some other evils... When can it be stopped though?""When we need to leave, that will be the end of our responsibility."Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "We only want to feel a clear conscience. You have to not let the soldiers who have been following you down, right?"He raised his head and looked at Ye Nantian.It was his first time to look into the eyes of his father.He continued, "With your cultivation capability, Uncle Song''s cultivation capability, my cultivation capability... how many years do you think we will stay in this world?"Ye Nantian was touched. He looked at his son like it was his first time to truly know who he was.What Ye Xiao said showed that Ye Xiao knew a lot of things."Since we will leave this world sooner or later, why not just leave good names behind us here?" Ye Xiao spoke sincerely, "A man leaves his name, while the birds leave their sounds... If we just try to live with dreams, there will surely be our names in the history of this world.""Of course, I don''t really care about the names. What I care about is that there is something I can do better, and if I don''t try to make it better, then it will be a flaw in my life.""If there is a flaw in my life, then it will be a regret for me."Ye Xiao continued, "It is surely meaningful to do it.""Father, you have finally returned. It looks like the kingdom is in danger and our country is going to fall down. In fact, the kingdom stays firm. It is still far from being totally defeated. As long as you can do something in the capital and clean up those mistakes in the capital, it will be quite a motivational factor for the soldiers in the battles. All men in the battles have been concerning their homes back here, not just you.""The war will still go on, yet the last thing we should be afraid of is the war."Ye Xiao smiled confidently."Prince Hua-Yang cannot do the cleaning in the capital, because he will stay here and his clan needs to last here. You are different. Me too."Ye Xiao said.Ye Nantian was pacing in the room with his hands on his back. After a while, he said, "Since so, you need to keep faking your illness."That meant there was an answer for the future.Ye Xiao felt relieved.When Ye Nantian and Song Jue left the room, Ye Xiao was alone in the room feeling happy.[That is the feeling of being cared about by family.That is the feeling to have family.]Ye Xiao clearly knew how far it was from the north to the capital.It must have taken a huge effort of Ye Nantian to get back home within such a short time.Ye Xiao felt that he must be the most wonderful father in the world.And Ye Nantian had been through endless traps and slaughter.He would have died on the way if he had been just a bit careless..."I am satisfied." Ye Xiao spoke to himself...."Talk to me! What exactly happened?" Ye Nantian looked at Song Jue and asked all of a sudden.Song Jue was surprised. He asked, "What do you mean what happened?""Don''t play fool in front of me. How come Xiao-Xiao has suddenly become so strong in cultivation? In his current age, having such a powerful cultivation capability, that means he is a genius even in the Qing-Yun Realm. You surely understand this... Most importantly, I have just been away for two and a half years. Within only two and a half years, Xiao-Xiao actually improved that much? Don''t you feel it''s strange?"...

 180 All the Questions

    "Besides, Xiao-Xiao''s martial arts are truly strange. They are all top-ranged martial arts. It could be normal that I haven''t seen those martial arts, yet isn''t it abnormal that I haven''t even heard about them?Except the cultivation capability, his thoughts are stable and wise. He is decisive too. He is like a different person since the last time I saw him. How could he change so much?One thing that surprised me the most is that Xiao-Xiao understands cultivation even better than me! Who the hell has been teaching him all this? Who on earth have such a capability?After hearing what he said, I felt comforted indeed. But I also felt strange. It is a good change after all. I have been looking forward for this day to come... But I just still need to ask you about it. I feel that you must know something, right? Why haven''t you told me anything during such a long time? Is it a surprise for me? That is a good surprise. I have to say so.And moreover... He actually knows something about the Ye Clan! Did you tell him anything about it?"Ye Nantian stared at Song Jue with a frown on his face.Song Jue held a bitter face and thought for a while. He said, "Well urh... Big Brother... These things... You should ask your son himself... You shouldn''t expect anything from me."Ye Nantian shook his head, "He is a real man now. He has his own secrets. If he wants to tell me, he would have told me just now. If he doesn''t want me to know, it won''t be good to push him. The whole thing is good after all though. Do I really need to question my son?"Song Jue felt like crying, "So you keep questioning me?""Because you have changed a lot too! Both of you have changed. I can''t question him, so I naturally can only question you at least!" Ye Nantian said."Changed a lot? Me?" Song Jue was stunned and murmured, "Xiao-Xiao has changed a lot indeed, yet I haven''t changed a bit. What did I change?""Brother, you haven''t changed huh? When I left home, you are in the grandmaster levels of Sky Origin Stage. I reckoned that you will fall down under the Sky Origin Stage in the two and a half years I was gone. And if you drank liquors during the time I was not here... It would be worse.... However, now you are still in the Sky Origin Stage. That is unbelievable. What surprised me the most is that the Golden Mai Palm wound inside you has been mostly removed. That is like a miracle! I didn''t notice it back in the room, but I do notice it now." Ye Nantian stared at Song Jue, waiting for an answer."Hmmm... That you are talking about... The Golden Mai Palm wound... Hmmm... I truly don''t know where to start the story. The wound got cured... Well, I am still confused about it though!" Song Jue gave only such an answer."Jue, do you really think I would believe you with that nonsense?" Ye Nantian frowned and felt a bit pissed."Well, I can''t force you. But it is true. I truly have no idea how I got better!" Song Jue answered."What on earth happened?""Well, listen. I guess the one who cured me was only at about the third level of the Earth Origin Stage. You won''t believe this, will you?""Heh, heh, heh... Ya you tell me. Do you really think I will believe that?""No, you won''t. Even I myself feel that it''s nonsensical!""Then why did you say so?""I swear to god. It is the only thing I know about the one who cured me! Big brother, it won''t help even if you force me!""You are the only one I can ask. You are the only person who is possible to know the truth." Ye Nantian said."I really really reaaaaaally have no idea!" Song Jue was nearly freaking out, "I truly don''t know! I swear to god that I know nothing! We are brothers, please. If I know anything, I will tell you. But I don''t!I don''t know why Xiao-Xiao knew about the Ye Clan and its hunting system. I have no idea at all!" Song Jue was upset, "I didn''t tell him anything...""Can I take this as you have been living like a pig during the two and half years at home?" Ye Nantian stared at him annoyedly, "You kept on saying you have no idea. Ok. I trust you. But when something like this happened around you, you actually didn''t notice anything? And the only thing you know turns out to be something absolutely nonsensical! Don''t you feel strange?"Song Jue freaked out. He grabbed his own hair and said, "Why don''t I ask you about it... And you got to me first... If I know anything, would I be driven by your son to run here and there and be frightened all the time! I couldn''t even have a tight sleep at night!""Urh?" Ye Nantian looked at his sworn brother.Song Jue was embarrassed, [Oh shxt, I said something wrong again!Wasn''t that exposing my own shame!]Ye Nantian kept asking for a while and got nothing back, so he stopped."Fine. So be it. All things are good on our side after all. Xiao-Xiao is now a man. If he wants to keep it a secret, we don''t have to dig it out! It is at least a good thing.I am not sure who has been teaching Xiao-Xiao and the one who cured you, but at least I''m sure they must mean no harm to us. That is undoubtable..."Ye Nantian spoke blandly, "Xiao-Xiao knows about the Qing-Yun Realm, about the true nature, about responsibility, about man, about the Ye Clan... That means the one who has been teaching him must be a good man. Besides, he must be someone outside the Land of Han-Yang. He is most likely from the Qing-Yun Realm!There are not many people even in the Qing-Yun Realm that are powerful like this... I think this guy must be very strong in cultivation!I don''t think we have to piss him. It will make both him and us awkward though if we do something reckless. Just pretend to know nothing about it in front of Xiao-Xiao.The days to come are going to be tough for us." Ye Nantian sighed, "If Xiao-Xiao has such a powerful support behind him, maybe he can keep Xiao-Xiao alive when the time comes. If we recklessly dig on this, it may expose the guy''s true identity. That may piss that guy off...""Would it be someone of the Ye Clan?" Song Jue asked."Absolutely not." Ye Nantian felt sad.Song Jue felt regret when he finished asking.Ye Nantian let go of the topic and said, "Tomorrow, I will attend the court and begin with the cleaning! As Xiao-Xiao said, the soldiers are fighting with blood outside, we have to make them feel safe here!Soldiers shouldn''t weep while they bleed!I will let those men in the capital weep and bleed!That is what I should do. Let me get it done this time!"Song Jue nodded, "Brother, I got your back!"Ye Nantian nodded, "I have been worrying about your wound aside from Xiao -Xiao. Now I am finally free!"Song Jue felt embarrassed, "The man who cured me was truly powerful. I truly thought that he was only at about the third level of the Earth Origin Stage. How can a man of the Earth Origin Stage cure my Golden Mai Palm wound. But why did he knock me out when he cured me? I would surely be pleased to get cured if he could help me. He didn''t need to knock me out."Ye Nantian looked at Song Jue and nodded. He praised, "You are indeed Song Jue, my brother. You have been stupid like a pig since you were a kid! I have never made a wrong statement about you all my life."Song Jue was stunned for a while, and then he said while gritting with his teeth, "How come I didn''t know how good you are at humiliating people!"...Before Ye Nantian could get to the royal palace, the king had arrived at the House of Ye!The king came to his official''s house; the official should open the gate and welcome the king warmly, as though he was filled with thankfulness and honor.Yet Commander Ye was quite different. He just stayed in his study room waiting for the king.That was making it sound better to say "waiting" though!Around the whole House of Ye, nobody greeted the king; not even a man led the road for the king.Everyone of the House of Ye, led by Steward Song, were all full of fierceness and hatred. Their eyes were full of that green light as though they were wolves. They didn''t show any amity. They were totally prepared to kill at any moment!So the king went to the study room by himself.Lucky for the king, he knew well about the House of Ye. Otherwise, he might get lost there.All the royal guards were like losing their souls facing the horrible men in the House of Ye.They had never seen any officials to just sit in their room and wait for the king to personally arrive!That was regicidal!Yet Ye Nantian just did it.Ye Nantian was a great general who controlled a huge amount of soldiers, so it was reasonable he would do that during such a special time. Yet how come those servants and other people in the house also acted like that. Although people always said that a prime minister''s families were all like ministers, how could they dare to treat the king like that?Yet the king just walked to the room himself, naturally and stably.He just ignored all the good advices from the guards and officials.The king was sure, [If Ye Nantian wants to kill me, the number of guards I put around me would mean nothing. If Ye Nantian doesn''t want to take my life, as long as he is with me, even if the world is against me, I will be fine.]...

 181 A Private Conversation

    "How is it?" When the king entered the study room, he asked. It was normal, usual and simple."Hmm. Not bad." Ye Nantian smiled. His answer was also simple."That''s good." The king took a breath out."It must have made you suffer all these days." Ye Nantian said."Not really. I won''t complain though. There are always reasons for the things happening now..." The king smiled, "What do you want to do? Just be frank with me me."The king never showed himself high above in front of Ye Nantian.Ye Nantian was used to it; he also wouldn''t see himself lower than the king.Especially when they were having a private meeting.They never called each other brothers too, although they were sworn brothers for real!They just never say anything like "younger brother" or "older brother". They just used "you" and "I"!"The law-breaking Ye Nantian has now become a myth." Ye Nantian smiled, "It is a wonderful bad title indeed, but it is a good thing. There is always a bad side within the good side of all things."The king nodded, "I understand. How is Xiao-Xiao?"Ye Nantian sighed, "The kid had been holding it till I returned. Now... things are at least not in the worst case scenario."The king felt totally relieved when hearing that. He said, "A tiger truly won''t procreate a dog."As long as Ye Xiao was alive, Ye Nantian wouldn''t be mad and lose control. That meant there was an opportunity for the kingdom!Ye Nantian sighed, "It is still giving me headache."The king laughed loudly. He was happy."Don''t be happy too early though. I am going to kill some guys this time." Ye Nantian spoke seriously.The king''s smile froze as he a sigh escaped his lips. He stayed silent for a while."This time, there must be somebody in the royal clan involved." Ye Nantian spoke again with a bland tone.He was so peaceful like talking about a glass of water. Yet what he had just said were some really shocking words!The king twitched his face and said, "Ok."The simple "ok" had set the baseline of what would happen in the future.It was not that Chen Xuantian, the king, didn''t want to protect his own people; it was that whoever was responsible for all this would never escape the punishment. Ye Nantian was just informing him, not asking him for opinions.Since things had developed to such a situation, the king had to choose to just get over with the topic.It was quite a wise choice though, although it was also sad!"This time, the kingdom is in a dangerous moment. We have never been through such a bad situation. Nantian, are you sure you can handle it?" The king spoke with anxiety."If there isn''t that guy controlling everything behind the scenes, I won''t think there is any problem about all of this disturbance." Ye Nantian was also anxious, "However, that man and that house, they just make me lose my confidence. And that''s why I want to clean up our inner problems first."The king was silent after hearing that. After a while, he sighed and said, "The House of the Chaotic Storm... The chaotic storm... Bai!"His voice showed his fear.Ye Nantian said, "That is a man that can never be killed."The words made the king felt depressed immediately. He said, "Can''t you kill him even with your full efforts?"Ye Nantian shook his head lightly and said, "No."The king stayed silent with an ugly expression on his face.Ye Nantian frowned and said worriedly, "I have all the information about that man in the recent thousands of years... If the information is true, any of the three of them can easily defeat me as long as they recover to their true strength. They can kill me easily! I am telling the truth!"The king smiled bitterly.And he murmured, "The House of the Chaotic Storm... Wan of the Cloud, Xiu of Tthe Heavens... Master Bai! Heh, heh..." He was helpless and he said, "That has been like a sharp sword hanging upon the kingdoms. Whenever they decide they should cut down any of the kingdoms, it will just destroy it! And there is nothing we can do to stop it. Oh!"Ye Nantian said calmly, "The only way to deal with that man is to face him head on while using schemes."He continued blandly, "In fact... every time he showed up, he didn''t really have a particular target! He never truly want a particular country to fall. He just wants to make the world fall into chaos and take advantage of it.Sometimes I am thinking maybe they just want to get lots of people killed. They just need blood. If that''s the truth, we may still have hope."His words finally made the king feel better."I know something about the House of the Chaotic Storm too. You are stating it correctly. Usually, with regards to morality, nobody will want to kill the citizens in any country. The greatest success is conquering a country without killing any of its people. Yet I don''t think we need to strictly follow such rule now. The first thing is to keep the kingdom safe. If the House of the Chaotic Storm get what they want and step back, we will not only survive this crisis, but also keep a certain amount of our force... This land will very likely be united in our hand!" The king was speaking with sparkling eyes.Ye Nantian smiled and said, "Well, that seems to be true regarding the facts we know."...They had been having the private conversation for a long time that day.When the king left the house for the royal palace, his face looked strange. It was not all desperation, but not delight for sure. He just kept frowning on the way back.People who had seen him didn''t dare to ask about it; they feared that the king would blame them.However, there was a rumor spreading around. "The young Lord Ye couldn''t make it this time and Ye Nantian will certainly go crazy."They thought that was the reason why the king was so depressed....When the king left, Ye Nantian stayed in the study room for a long time alone. And then he stood up and went to his son''s room."Xiao-Xiao, tell me your thoughts. Why would the king be so depressed?" Ye Nantian asked.It wasn''t a question. It was just another test.Ye Xiao frowned and thought for a while. And then he said, "Is he suffering hemorrhoids?"Ye Nantian was shocked.And then he heavily clapped on the table and shouted, "Be serious!"Ye Xiao rolled his eyes.[Is it necessary to talk about such a thing?]"The king surely doesn''t want me to kill anybody, but he knew that whoever I want to kill should be killed after all." Ye Nantian said."Because... the king needs to make the military group and the political group counterbalance each other. He needs to play some emperor''s schemes to balance the court. He doesn''t want either group get so much stronger than the other." Ye Xiao twitched his lips while showing indifference.He thought that if he didn''t answer Ye Nantian, he would never have the chance to rest. So he decided to answer with a good one."Tell me more details." Ye Nantian''s eyes lit up. He looked at his own son and felt so happy about it."Our king surely knows who are the good ones and who are the bad ones in the court. But he just keeps the court in good balance all the time.In a country, surely, not all the officials are bad, otherwise, the country would have fallen long ago. Yet they can''t be loyal and good ones either, because that would leave the king no joy and freedom in his own life. The king needs some foxy men, bad men and yes men to relax himself in his daily work. It relaxes him and also balance the court.Yet father, what you want to do are apparently wiping out all the bad guys." Ye Xiao went straight, "That is against the king''s schemes that he has been using all his life. Those guys are supposed to be restraining the good and powerful men in the court, so that the king himself can hold the highest position...""That is the emperor''s scheme." Ye Xiao said."That''s right." Ye Nantian nodded, "But now we have to do it. Even if it will only be for the play you have put on this time, I have to do it.""Sure. It has to be done." Ye Xiao seemed not so interested."In fact, the king is a good man." Ye Nantian looked at his son, hoping he could find something more in his eyes."The shame is that his three sons are all pricks. Even though we are still not their people, it still sucks." Ye Xiao said.Ye Nantian nodded. He felt oppressed. The lucky thing was that what Ye Xiao said only needed to be concerned in the future."I agree that the king is good at the moment. But that is built by the truth that you are still obviously useful to him..." Ye Xiao spoke blandly."Of course I know it." Ye Nantian nodded and said, "But things in the world are all because of profits. If you are useless, who would treat you well? It is not fair to judge a king with that.""I am not denying him though." Ye Xiao said, "I just pointed out the main problem of the whole system. It is not only for the king, but also for everyone else, even normal citizens."...

 182 The Life and Death!

    "A person becomes friends with another in order to get something. It may be friendship he wants, or maybe love, respect, glory, money... Aren''t these all profits he can get? A usual citizen wouldn''t respect a beggar on the street and certainly won''t be friends with him, because they are in different heights. One is giving while the other is simply taking.""I felt comforted that you know that." Ye Nantian said, "But remember one thing: even though the whole society is built up under such rule, you can''t just deny true love in the world.""Sure." Ye Xiao nodded seriously.Ye Nantian was making a good point.Even though people are all living for profits, no one should never deny true love. Otherwise, those people would become less than a human being.Human beings are, after all, sentimental beasties."Well, if we only think of the king, it is ok that we do something to keep the kingdom safe." Ye Xiao said, "Yet when I think about what kind of pricks his three sons are... The king passes away and the throne is passed to one of his sons'' hand. I just can''t feel good about it.So we fight like mad to get an iron kingdom for such pricks? It is of course a problem in the future, yet it is just a matter of time before we have to face it!" Ye Xiao looked at his father.Ye Nantian didn''t say anything for a long while. And then he said, "The country should be in good hands."Ye Xiao nodded.Their conversation was coming to an end.There was nothing more to discuss."You will do the ''cleaning'' this time and the king may be annoyed, but we have to be concerned about something more important. We have to disregard the king''s feelings. When the world returns to peace, there will be more and more people that need to be cleaned."Ye Xiao smiled, "So... You can never wipe them out. The king will not be restrained all the time by those loyal guys, so I don''t think you need to worry too much."Ye Nantian stayed silent.It might be the night that he stayed silent the longest!He looked at his son and lost his bearings. He couldn''t believe that his son actually understood all these things so clearly. He still thought Ye Xiao was a bit extreme... but the way Ye Xiao talked made him sure that there wouldn''t be any big problems in Ye Xiao''s future...He finally felt relieved. He smiled and stood up, clapped on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and said, "Maybe there will be a place for you in the Qing-Yun Realm in the future."Ye Xiao was shocked and he raised his head smiling, "That is a certain process of my life. My life goal wouldn''t be so short."[A place in the Qing-Yun Realm!What a loser''s goal!Qing-Yun Realm will only be a temporary stop for my future!][Short?!Is my son saying that''s short?]Ye Nantian looked at his son and couldn''t say a word for a long time. It all became silent....It was the next morning.The generals in the northern army got together. Ye Nantian raised his sword fiercely!He cut lines after lines of the people in the enemies'' houses in a cruel way!The sky of the Chen-Xing City was covered by the smell of blood. It was like a bloody hell.The northern army rushed into the Right Prime Minister''s house and locked the door. And then they drew out their longswords and cut heads one after another. They didn''t say anything, so the opponents wouldn''t have the chance to say anything to defend themselves!They simply slaughtered.In front of the blades, even the most marvelous words wouldn''t work!The next target was the Minister Jiang.Jian Taisui, his son was the reason of all the mess. They surely wouldn''t let him get away!When the northern army got to their house, they found that all men in the house were dead."To evil and corruption, we are here to take your lives!"There were words left in the house which was followed by a sign - "Life and Death Board"!In the Minister Jiang''s house, there were 103 people''s bodies, 2 dogs and 3 cats, as well as 80 chickens lying in the yard.The people''s bodies were in a row; the dogs'' in a row; and the same with the cats and chickens.Not a life could escape the punishment!Not leaving even a dog or a chicken!The only thing that was left were the blood words on the wall.Among those dead people, Minister Jiang and his son were cut by their heads, arms and legs. They didn''t even have a whole body.The news had spread all around the capital within a short time.At the same time, there were also news about some other evil officials getting their whole house wiped out. There were some cruel rich men too.People knew they were killed by the same group of people because the same six words were always left on the scene - "Good and bad; Life and death!"Countless citizens clapped their hands with happiness about all this!Those who had always been bullied by these houses hung some fireworks and started to celebrate it.Many of them decided to memorize their ancestors that day.They all said something to their ancestors like, "Those who kept bullying us in the old days are dead. Good and bad; life and death! Please rest in peace..."Although Ye Nantian''s army was acting in high key, the "Life and Death Board" was apparently more popular these days.Many officials felt terrified. Ye Nantian was accused of "ignoring the national safety and breaking laws; over-standing the king and being arrogant". In the future history books, he was described with many bad statements because of this.However, the wise men surely knew how important the "cleaning" was for the kingdom!Only some of the people Ye Nantian killed were proven to have betrayed the country. Most of them were just killed noncommittally.The cleaning became only slaughter at the end!However, after that day, the opponent kingdoms suddenly realized their intelligence network had stopped working. Their sources just disappeared...Countless pigeons carried the news to all around the world.It was said that there were two great generals in the enemies who had broken the tables and cursed that Ye Nantian was cruel and brutal! Well, it was really difficult to develop a spy network in the Kingdom of Chen.They had spent a long time and a lot of human resources to build their intelligence network...Many of the people that were killed by Ye Nantian hadn''t really done any work!In the court, there were many officials kneeling on the floor. Ye Nantian had surely pissed many people this time.Well, in face, maybe these people were just scared that Ye Nantian had really gone mad!Those who had been working well were lost in fears. They were scared that the brutal sword might get to their necks someday.They thought that there was nothing a mad man wouldn''t do!And the mad man was a man with invincible power! What should they do?They could only beg the king to do something!So they kneeled down in the Cheng-Tian Hall and begged.They only asked for one thing - punish Ye Nantian. They begged with tears.The king just announced the court held a pause. He was also cruel."The kingdom is in danger, yet you guys are still concerning your own profits! How stupid! The inside peace comes before the outside success. The great general sacrifices his own reputation and work so hard to help the kingdom get rid of its shortages. He is doing it only for the kingdom! I don''t have time to hear your nonsense talks!"The king''s words had set a baseline to the whole situation.The officials were all lost in anxiety.They didn''t know that the king was showing a great kindness to them by saying some words to them. He truly had no time and no spirit to deal with those officials. The battles didn''t stop for even a while. The war reports kept coming back to his room."Report!""The four battles are in a dire situation! Wenren Jianyin of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng arranged 600 thousand men to start the attack. The great general Wu Gonglie has been fighting with his full effort but failed to hold it. The Black Wolf Mount, the White Cloud Village, The Sky Horse Passage, The Wolf Teeth Mountain and the Jade Gate Passage are all snatched by the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. The great general Wu Liegong is putting all his men to defend the Iron Line Passage. But the enemy''s force is too strong. General Wu is waiting for support!"Bad news like this kept coming to the city, and all the officials felt like being dropped into the cold water in a cold winter. They felt extremely cold about the war. At the same time, the news about the war had drawn their attentions away from Ye Nantian for some time....

 183 The Four Battles Had Fallen; General Ye Took Charge

    Even though people all knew that the Western General, Wu Gonglie, was very possibly not a match to the prince of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, Wenren Jianyin, nobody had expected that he would fail within such a short time so miserably!


    It was only a half month, and 3 thousand miles of the western territory had already fallen in the enemy''s hands!


    Wu Gonglie was forced back to the Iron Line Passage. It was the last passage from the west to the Kingdom of Chen, an important place in military strategy. That was the only obstacle holding back Wenren Jianyin.


    If the Iron Line Passage fell, there would be nothing to stop the enemy from getting into the capital.


    If Wenren Jianyin broke the Iron Line Passage, that meant lots of lives would be massacred!


    The situation had been under such a serious situation!


    "What now?" The officials were all worried.


    They were also worried about the killing monster around them - Ye Nantian. How could they not be anxious!


    "Report! Urgent report from the east battle!"


    Another report arrived with terrible news!


    "What again? The east shouldn''t be as bad as the west..." The officials all nearly cried out with tears.


    "Report! Zhan Qianshan from the Kingdom of Tian-Yu has been leading millions of men pushing the eastern frontline! The Eastern General, Gonsun Nu, fought with full efforts but kept failing to defend. Now the battle has been drawn back 700 miles to our kingdom. The Army of Tian-Yu kept attacking at all times. The east battle is falling! They request support!"


    ...


    Both the east and the west were in danger.


    The officials looked at each other and couldn''t think of any practical things to help.


    It was the first time the Kingdom of Chen encountered such a severe situation since it was built.


    "Report! Report from the north!"


    "The tribes of the north have gathered as one troop. The vanguard of the Wolf Army has 400 thousand men pushing through the borders. There are also another million men waiting behind them. They will get to our men straight away within a month... The northern army needs help..."


    The north was at least temporally stable. However, General Ye wasn''t in the north at the moment, if the enemy attacked, there would be 1.4 million men rushing over...


    Well, it wasn''t a good situation though.


    "Report! Report from the south!"


    "Prince Hua-Yang and his army has arrived at the south! He has won the first battle and struck back the enemy for 300 miles. The battle is still tense..."


    That was at least a good news.


    There was at least good news from one of the four battles. The kingdom wasn''t falling in all sides.


    However, people still felt hard to breath with such an enormous pressure.


    The war was ongoing; the whole world was shaking in chaos.


    The officials decided to make a report again, asking the king to send Ye Nantian back to the north.


    They all realized that the north would become the most dangerous battle of the four without Ye Nantian!


    The wolves were gathering a million men. They apparently planned to take over the north once and for all and march to the south!


    It was a situation that would never have happened in the past...


    The tribes must have realized there was something happening in the Kingdom of Chen, because Ye Nantian took leave all of a sudden, leaving the whole army behind. They didn''t care what was happening there. As long as Ye Nantian wasn''t in the north, the men that were left there were never a threat to them. So they became encouraged and struck with all their forces...


    The war was in a clear situation. It wasn''t needed to analyze a lot to know which side was the most dangerous one.


    If the Kingdom of Lan-Feng and the Kingdom of Tian-Yu won the war, the country would fall, but people could still have their homes.


    If the wolves from the north got into the kingdom, it would be far worse than losing the country... All citizens would fall under the iron feet in misery.


    It was the only wise thing to do to send Ye Nantian back to the war!


    Because only Ye Nantian could control the north. Even Prince Hua-Yang wasn''t able to!


    ...


    The king was finally tired of receiving this kind of news all the time. He gathered the officials for a meeting.


    When Ye Nantian entered the hall fully in arms, the officials were all silent.


    Their eyes were all full of complex expressions.


    [This man sees lives as if they were grasses. He is dominating and law-breaking!]


    Yet this man was the only hope of the kingdom at the moment.


    He was the only one who could save the kingdom in the chaos!


    Maybe that was why he could keep acting above the law!


    "Great General Ye." The king''s voice was vigorous, "Are you done with your mad actions?"


    Ye Nantian had to show some respect to the king in front of the officials after all, so he slightly bowed and said, "Almost... It was far from what I expected, but since my son can still be cured, I will just keep some of their lives. The war is in a tense situation. I think I should think more of the war at the moment."


    Some old officials kept shaking their heads hearing those words.


    [You have killed thousands of people... And you are just ''almost done''?!


    The thing is... We thought your son is not going to make it, so you started to kill like that, but in fact your son is still alive and still curable...


    You son is curable, then why are you still so mad?


    What if your son is sure to die? Would you kill all the people in the city?!


    The most overwhelming thing is that... after killing all those poor men, you actually said that you should think more of the war... That... What should we say about it? What do we dare to say? What on earth?]


    The king nodded and said blandly, "Your son is fine. That''s good. But my court became much more spacious now."


    Ye Nantian said, "The new will never come with the old here. Your highness, there are lots of wise men in the Kingdom of Chen. They are enough to bring peace to the kingdom."


    When he said "the new will never come with the old here", he intentionally glanced at the officials.


    Many of them felt cold on their backs.


    Ye Nantian was making a clear statement to them, "if you dare to mess with my son, you will be the old ones".


    What a threat it was.


    The officials were all mad, but they didn''t dare to say anything. There was no difference between reasoning with a mad man and asking for death. The military group in the court were all standing proudly!


    [General Ye is a great man indeed!


    His vigor is even bigger than the whole kingdom and even the whole Land of Han-Yang!]


    The king twitched his lips and said, "Now the four sides are in danger. General Ye, do you have any plan to deal with it?"


    Ye Nantian spoke calmly and confidently, "We defend when the enemy attacks. What is so hard to do? The situation looks difficult to deal with, but in my eyes, those are only some stupid little animals that are unable to bear even one strike!"


    An old man with white beard couldn''t help but stood out with his body shaking. He said with disappointment and anger, "General Ye, I have been admiring you since you had worked so hard for the country and for the people. I wouldn''t want to say anything. But now it is the dangerous moment of the kingdom. Our kingdom is falling in front of us. Yet you actually said those words so casually. I want to see what kind of plan you have to lead us to the victory!"


    Ye Nantian said with pride, "The Old Master Wang, I promise you will see it! I promise!"


    And then he bowed to the king and held his fist, "I ask your highness to grant me the position of the Kingdom''s General Commander. I will need both the tiger token and the dragon token! All the men in the kingdom should be under my lead! I will lead all the forces of the kingdom to fight against the enemies! Let me fight on the land for your long lasting empire!"


    It made the whole hall turn silent all of a sudden.


    In such a dangerous situation, Ye Nantian actually said such a grandiose request. The officials realized how brave this general truly was.


    However, many of them still felt scared.


    Ye Nantian was the commander of the north and he already acted beyond the law and killed as he wished. If he controlled all the soldiers in the kingdom and became the General Commander, wasn''t the kingdom''s future in his own hands?


    Would the kingdom fell under his control?


    Suddenly, the hall was silent. The officials kept looking at each other.


    The Crown Prince''s face turned pale at once. He looked at Ye Nantian who was standing in the middle of the hall. He felt that the man was like a huge mountain!


    It was like the man was immortal!


    That was a "the world is in peace in my hands" kind of vigor!


    The Crown Prince felt terrible regret.


    [Why did I mess with such a man...?


    Wasn''t I asking for death messing with a man like him?!]


    After everyone remained silent for a while, the king suddenly stood up from his throne. His eyes were full with glow staring at Ye Nantian. For a long while, he didn''t say a word.


    He just stared at Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian didn''t step back at all. He stared back to the king''s eyes and didn''t even blink!


    After a while, the king shouted all of a sudden.


    "Come! Bring me the dragon token!"


    The officials were in a panic!


    [What is happening?


    Will he get it so easily like this?]


    "Come! Bring me the tiger token!"


    "Your highness! Your highness!! You cannot do that!" Some officials nearly cried out with tears. They kneeled down and begged, "Don''t do it, your highness! Please don''t..."


    The king waved his hand and spoke decisively, "I have already made a decision!"


    ...

 184 Three Kinds of Supreme Dan

    Looking at the tiger token and dragon token in Ye Nantian''s hands, the officials felt the time and space must have gone wrong."At the noon tomorrow, there will be a big ceremony to tell the world about granting the tokens!" The king said."We better not do it." Ye Nantian replied immediately."Why?" The king frowned."If we make it known to the world, the enemies would know it in advance." Ye Nantian said, "The wolves struck with all forces this time. It is a perfect chance to wipe them out. If they know that I am taking charge of the army again, the circumstances may change. If they get back to the boundless grassland, they will remain a hidden threat to us like the old times.""That''s true." The king was lost in thoughts.The officials all hoped that Ye Nantian could save the kingdom from the crisis, yet they were also afraid that some accident would happen. The kingdom had fallen into another''s hand. The one who could save them became a man who could push them to the hell.They were all frowning with sadness.Nobody noticed that the king and Ye Nantian had showed each other a hint through their eyes.The king was relieved, yet he sighed, "General Ye, the kingdom is totally in your hands. I hope you won''t let me down!Please save the kingdom from the crisis!"The king spoke with great expectation."Don''t worry, your highness! The Kingdom of Chen will last forever!"Ye Nantian''s answer was powerful and firm....That night, the five tiger generals, who led the half of the northern army and was on vacation, got together in Ye Nantian''s home.At the latter half of that night, the three capital gates of the Kingdom of Chen secretly opened. Several troops got out of the city.One of the troops marched for the west through the western gate.Another one to the east through the eastern gate.The last one marched for the south.When the troops arrived at the camps at the gates, an order was given, and they immediately left. Several lines similar to dragons marched to their destinations like rushing arrows!The camps were still there. For a long time after that night, there were still smoke going up to the sky from the camps, as though there were people cooking inside them...The flags were still flying there.Only a few men knew that the camps were already empty! There were only some horsemen and cooks taking care of them. The others had all gone to the battles.Ye Nantian stood on the wall, quietly looking at the south."The east and the west are still safe as for now. Only the pressure from the south is overwhelming. I hope Brother Su can handle it..."Ye Nantian frowned. His anxious eyes stared in the middle of the night''s darkness like he could directly see the north battle."Brother Su, I only need three months! Please hang on!"Ye Nantian murmured.The next moment, he got off the wall, rode his horse and rushed to the House of Ye.The horse steps were like thunders breaking the silent night of the kingdom.Ye Nantian''s hair and clothes were fluttering in the breeze of the night."If it goes well, this should be the last war I fight for the Kingdom of Chen. After this fight, the north will be in peace. The world will be in peace... I should take Xiao-Xiao and Song Jue back to the Qing-Yun Realm!""I am going to regain what I have lost! I am going to rescue the woman I love! I am going to get what I deserve!""Wait for me!"...The son of the Great General was curable.That made many people feel relieved.When General Ye was with his son and didn''t have time for other matters, he had said something, "If my son dies, I will wipe the whole city down!"That was an immoderate and crazy statement. It despised the honor of the whole royal clan!The point was that Ye Nantian had the power to say such words!So it was just informing or stating a truth!..."It''s so lucky that Ye Xiao didn''t die. Ye Nantian saved him. That man is so powerful. He can actually cure the wound of the Melting Bone Palm. That is a terrifying strength. It is lucky that he is so powerful, otherwise..." In the Crown Prince''s Palace, Guan Zhengwen still felt terrified when thinking about all this. He didn''t say anything about the Crown Prince, but he had been complaining about it.During the days when Ye Nantian was in the city, he barely slept at all. He was just too anxious to sleep.He knew that if Ye Nantian got to him, it would only take several fists to get him killed. Now that Ye Xiao was still breathing, there was still hope that things would get better for him. He really felt lucky about it!However, what if Ye Nantian got to know the truth? If Ye Nantian wanted to dig out the truth, he would surely get to the him. It wasn''t an easy thing to hurt Ye Xiao like this after all. It must be done by a man above the middle levels of the Sky Origin Stage. There were not many people in the Land of Han-Yan above that level...[If the truth is revealed, what should I do?It is only my thought that things are still in a good side. Would Ye Nantian think so too?If he really wants to condemn this, it will not be about whether things are in a good side or not, it will be in what way I should die... It will be in what way my whole clan should die...]Thinking of that, Guan Zhengwen felt terrified as cold sweat dripped all over his body.He had dreamt about Ye Nantian killing all the way to his house during those days. He woke up from the horrible dreams with sweat all over him. He felt scared once he woke up, even though he knew that he was just dreaming!In fact, he had only seen Ye Nantian once from distance. That was when the horror was planted deep inside his heart!That was the first time Guan Zhengwen saw such a terrifying man.He used to be holding thoughts like "power, wealth, those are nothing but disappearing fogs; all men need to piss and shxt after all". However, now he knew that there was some kind of man that was so special that he could never afford to mess with...The Crown Prince felt relieved too. He said, "That''s good. I never expected that Ye Nantian could be so capable... He actually cured a man who was sentenced to death by the royal doctors!"Guan Zheng-Wen just nodded without saying anything."I really didn''t know Ye Nantian was that powerful." The Crown Prince looked at Guan Zhengwen and said, "Please don''t feel strange. Ye Nantian has always been maintaining a low profile. He always hides his true capabilities, and he seems to have some kind of privity with my father. Me and my brothers didn''t know he had actually hidden himself so deep..."Guan Zhengwen smiled bitterly, "I only hope that the truth can be buried forever. Otherwise, my old cracked body will fail to bear the torture of the General Ye. Your highness..."The Crown Prince promised solemnly, "Please don''t worry. Only the sky and earth, you and me know about the truth. There will be no other man who knows about it. Revealing the truth means looking for death. I am on the same side with you on this."Guan Zhengwen nodded to agree. Yet he was still worried."Tomorrow, I will go to the House of Ye again." The Crown Prince said, "I must draw this strong figure to my side."The figure of the Crown Princess showed up behind the curtain. She sighed with disappointment.It was full of helplessness.Since the day Ye Nantian vigorously returned like a thunder, the Crown Prince had obviously changed his attitude to her.The Mu Clan, which used to be the super powerful clan, was now below the Crown Prince''s sight....While they were having conversations in the Crown Prince''s Palace, there was also a conversation in the House of Ye.It was indeed the conversation between Ye Nantian and his son, Ye Xiao."Where did you get these dan beads?" Ye Nantian asked with three jade bottles in his hands. Each bottle had three dan beads!They were the Connecting Mai Dan, Bone Ablutionary Dan and the Limit Breaking Dan!Those were nine supreme dan beads in total!These three kinds of dan beads weren''t very precious for Ye Nantian. After all, they were only at third or fourth level, and they had limited efficacy.However, they were all supreme dan beads! That was a different thing!Three kinds of supreme dan beads showed up in the same place at the same time. That was some good fortune that only happened in dreams. It was even more beautiful what myths could tell!Ye Nantian suddenly realized that his son became somewhat strange to him. He felt like everything was so unreal, especially when the supreme dan beads showed up in front of him in his son''s hands!If he could get some dan beads like these years ago, he would have been fighting back to the Qing-Yun Realm long ago!"Usually, when father, you, ask me something, I should tell you whatever I know. But these dan beads are presents from my secret master. He doesn''t allow me to expose any details..." Ye Xiao was used to make such lies now."Secret master..." Ye Nantian looked at Ye Xiao with sharp eyes, "Xiao-Xiao, I don''t care who he is. I just want to know one thing... Is he from the Ye Clan? Or is he from the Jade Glow Palace? Or... is he merely some stranger?"Ye Xiao was stunned.[Ye Clan? Jade Glow Palace?]So he shook his head, "Absolutely not."Ye Nantian sighed with relief and said, "That''s good. I won''t ask you anything about your master then... However, how much do you know about those things back in the old times?"...

 185 That Is a Father!

    Ye Xiao shook his head confusedly, "Things in the old times? What things... do you mean exactly?""About your mother." Ye Nantian sounded worried.He was afraid that his son knew all the truth about it.Sometimes, it was better to let one person bear the sadness than two persons.It his son kept fooling around doing nothing good, that would be fine for him. At least his son would be away from getting involved to that "thing" and end up dead.Yet his son was so outstanding now. He knew Ye Xiao was a man with extreme pride. If Ye Xiao knew the truth, he wouldn''t just let his mother remain imprisoned.However, the Jade Glow Palace was not some normal sect. It was one of the greatest sects in the Qing-Yun Realm.Ye Clan wouldn''t offer any help to Ye Nantian, even though it was his own clan. Even if Ye Clan would, they wouldn''t be a match to the Jade Glow Palace!If Ye Xiao got involved to such a mess, Ye Nantian would feel terrible."About my mother?" Ye Xiao shook his head, "I know nothing about it. You never told me anything. How could I know."Ye Nantian looked at him for a long while and made sure he truly didn''t know anything. He felt relieved and said, "Xiao-Xiao... You don''t need to know anything about your mother or me. You only need to do one thing. Make yourself stronger and stronger!"He was suddenly reminded his son''s words, "Qing-Yun Realm? My goal is far more than that...""I know." Ye Xiao spoke calmly, "I know that my present capability is far less than enough to know more things... However, I think... When I am qualified enough, I have to know the truth and get involved! She is your wife and my mother!"Ye Nantian looked out through the window and replied with a raucous voice, "As long as you are qualified enough, you will get to know it!""Then to what cultivation level could I be qualified enough?" Ye Xiao asked."The Dao Origin Stage!" Ye Nantian said, "Not the first several levels though. You have to be over the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage..."And then he sighed.The Dao Origin Stage was like a dream!He himself had been cultivating and practicing in fights. Now he was only at the fifth level of the Dream Origin Stage!He had five more levels to go to get to the first level of the Dao Origin Stage. Every level up was like a distance of several huge mountains!Ye Nantian told Ye Xiao that he should get to the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage, because he wanted Ye Xiao to know the truth late.He merely couldn''t stand losing another person in the family..."The fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage?" He looked around and smiled lightly.It seemed not difficult for him to achieve though."By the way, I almost forgot this. A few days ago when you returned, my master said that he had observe you secretly once and...." Ye Xiao acted like he suddenly thought of something important, "I almost forgot this thing.""What is it?" Ye Nantian asked with curiosity.He didn''t doubt that Ye Xiao''s master had the capability to observe him without being noticed. Within only over half a year, he had taught his son to be so outstanding. He must be a marvelous man. Ye Nantian even thought that this master was at least the fifth level of the Dao Origin Stage. He must be a grandmaster dan-maker. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to give Ye Xiao those supreme dan beads!To Ye Nantian, it was surely a good thing that Ye Xiao''s master was a superior grandmaster!In fact, at the end of the war, they would very possibly end up facing the House of the Chaotic Storm. To deal with Wan, Xiu and Master Bai, this secret master was a secret force that Ye Nantian planned to use. However, it was only to be used for Ye Xiao''s safety."Well... After my master saw you, he said that you must be wounded. If you couldn''t be cured, you would never be able to reach the sixth level of the Dream Origin Stage." Ye Xiao spoke slowly.Ye Xiao was so wise and experienced after all. As long as Ye Nantian didn''t try to hide it, it would be easy for Ye Xiao to see through that.Although Ye Nantian was much stronger than Ye Xiao in cultivation capability now, Ye Xiao was much more experienced than Ye Nantian!Ye Nantian immediately stood up when he heard that. He kept his eyes opened widely. He was shocked!He couldn''t agree more with those words!He felt admiration to Ye Xiao''s master before this. Now after what Ye Xiao told him, he was even more sure that this secret master must be a grandmaster cultivator.In the Land of Han-Yang, nobody was capable enough to know about his wound!The natives in the Land of Han-Yang didn''t even know what it was like to be over the Sky Origin Stage. They didn''t even know how many levels in total there were. Things like Spirit Origin Stage, Dream Origin Stage and Dao Origin Stage were barely in the myths.The words Ye Xiao''s master said were simple and correct. Ye Nantian was extremely shocked.He knew so well how difficult it was to reckon a man''s condition by only observation!He thought that this secret master must be at least in the Dao Origin Stage and could already connect his mind to the heavens. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing!The one who left the wound on his body was the No. 9 Protector of the Jade Glow Palace, a cultivator in the eighth level of the Dao Origin Stage!Ye Xiao''s master must be close to the No.9 Protector in terms of cultivation!"Did he really say so?" Ye Nantian was suddenly mad!He had been working hard to recover his original cultivation capability and had finally reached the fifth level of the Dream Origin Stage. Yet he was stopped there and couldn''t make progress anymore!No matter how hard he worked, he just couldn''t break through!Now he knew the reason!His body had been restrained by the wound!Even if he spent all he had, he couldn''t break through the restraint!Now he understood why he was given such a promise. It was merely an impossible dream. It was only a hope that would never come true."As long as you break through the Dao Origin Stage, you will meet your wife again!"That promise resounded in his ears. It had been the motivating strength that had supported him on the endless fights!Yet the hope was now an irony to him![That was playing me as a fool! He was trying to make me live in a joke forever!]Ye Nantian sighed. His face was dark. Apparently, he wasn''t in a good mood.When he looked at Ye Xiao''s concerning eyes, the flame of anger in his heart suddenly stopped.[No matter how furious I am, I have to keep it a secret to Xiao-Xiao!At least now is not the good time to let him know.Otherwise... he will go mad!If he couldn''t have the power to do what he wanted for his mother, for his whole life, no matter how long he lived, it would be a burden in his heart forever!]"Yes. A few years ago when I fought against an enemy, that man played some tricks on me. I thought I have recovered. It turns out it''s still hidden in me." Ye Nantian took in a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. He spoke lightly, "Your master is a powerful man indeed. He is actually able to see through this directly."Ye Xiao looked at his father''s face and said, "Who was that man?""I killed him. He died fighting, yet before he died, he left a wound on me. That was how he could hurt me." Ye Nantian smiled, "Dust to dust. The dead is dead. There is no good mentioning the past."Ye Xiao nodded silently.Ye Nantian thought that Ye Xiao believed what he said, but he was still panicky. It was also like waves inside Ye Xiao''s heart!Ye Xiao had a sharp sensation. He could clearly feel that Ye Nantian was depressed and angry at the moment.Yet Ye Nantian wanted to protect his son and didn''t want to add burdens to his son''s heart, so he decided to keep the bad things to himself!He just made up a story and described it lightly, so that Ye Xiao wouldn''t want to do any revenge.He knew how powerful the enemy was. He just didn''t want anything bad to happen to his son![That is a father!That is a father''s love!]Ye Xiao was extremely shocked.His heart was like stricken by something. He was touched with a sour feeling.That was such a special feeling for him!It was warm, comfortable, joyful, and... It was a fantastic feeling!He suppressed the feeling in his heart too. So he lowered his head and said, "My master told me that these dan beads could mend your condition to a certain extent. Although it couldn''t cure you, it will do you many goods. I have asked my master for a martial art for you.""Martial art?!" Ye Nantian''s eyes lit up. He was thrilled, "What martial art?"During these days, Ye Nantian had known many things about Ye Xiao, and he reckoned that this secret master must be an earthshaking figure in the Qing-Yun Realm! If such a great man gave him some martial art...That must be some awesome martial art!...

 186 His Son Brought Hope to Him

    [Maybe it can cure my hidden wound?]


    Ye Xiao took out a new book.


    It was a martial art book he wrote during these days after he got to know Ye Nantian¡¯s condition.


    It was a martial art which was perfectly suitable to Ye Nantian!


    ¡°The Unitary Nature?¡± When Ye Nantian saw the title on the cover, his face turned red because of excitement!


    Ye Nantian had surely heard about it before!


    When The Unitary Nature first appeared in the Qing-Yun Realm, thousands of men got killed for it! That was a big event!


    There once appeared an ancient remains in the Qing-Yun Realm. Countless men of the martial world had been there to find out if there was any treasure. It turned out to be a cultivation cave of a marvelous ancient martial artist eight thousand years ago.


    The Unitary Nature was the special martial art of that ancient martial artist. He had been ruling the whole Qing-Yun Realm with The Unitary Nature. He was invincible during his time!


    Cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm surely started to fight for it. Suddenly, endless battles began in the Qing-Yun Realm only for this powerful martial art.


    Nobody knew whose hands it ended up though.


    The only thing that was certain was that thousands of well-known cultivators died during those fights!


    Endless unknown people had their lives taken for it!


    Now, the legendary martial art actually showed up in front of Ye Nantian¡¯s face!


    It was such a wonderful thing that nearly made him feel a bit dizzy at the moment!


    He didn¡¯t expect that this secret master could casually give him such a priceless great martial art!


    Ye Nantian was overjoyed, but he also had doubts. The title was The Unitary Nature indeed, yet the content might not be the real one. It could be some fake martial art.


    Maybe it was a martial art that was purposely named after the same legendary martial art, so that its price could be raised a little bit!


    Yet when Ye Nantian flipped through a few pages of the book, he realized that it was actually the real one!


    He was in the initial step of the first-class cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm, but his eyes were in the keenest ones. He had only just flipped through a few pages, but he had already confirmed that this was an extremely outstanding martial art.


    He was stricken by surprise. His hands started to shake. He murmured, ¡°It actually is real!¡±


    His voice was shaking too.


    His eyes actually turned wet.


    He finally had hope now as he had this martial art!


    The hidden wound, and all the other obstacles in his cultivations were just nothing in front of this martial art!


    Now he finally had the confidence to reach the Dao Origin Stage, and eventually... to see his wife again!


    Before that, those were only a desire inside his heart, a target that he could never reach. Now this target seemed to be so close to him! It was not an unreachable thing anymore!


    He just needed to work hard enough!


    And he just needed the man to keep his promise to him!


    The Unitary Nature Ye Xiao gave his father was indeed the real one. Back then when countless men were fighting for it, this book had been changing owners many times. At the end, it finally fell in the Xiao Monarch¡¯s hands. However, even though he had it, he couldn¡¯t use it!


    When he got this martial art, he was doing quite good with the Pure Yang Martial Art already. If he wanted to cultivate The Unitary Nature, he had to abandon everything he had achieved on the Pure Yang Martial Art.


    After studying it for a long time, he sighed. He had made massive efforts through life and death and finally got it, yet it ended up a useless thing to him!


    So he put it away and didn¡¯t want to see it, so that he wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed.


    In his present life, he already had a better martial art, so he surely wouldn¡¯t cultivate The Unitary Nature.


    So he decided to give it to his father, Ye Nantian!


    Sometimes, it was like the gods had arranged one¡¯s fate.


    Ye Nantian took The Unitary Nature. His eyes turned red and he said, ¡°Xiao-Xiao¡­ You are young. You don¡¯t know how much this book means to your father. With this martial art, the dream of your parents can finally come true! We must remember the favor from your master. He is our big benefactor!¡±


    Ye Xiao was agreeable on his face, yet he felt ridiculous about it. He actually became the big benefactor of his own family. However, he was extremely happy at this moment!


    He was happy. He was pleased.


    It was a feeling that he had never had before.


    He said, ¡°If it truly is that useful for you, then I must thank my master later on.¡±


    Ye Nantian clapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s shoulder and nodded without saying anything.


    He made up his mind in his heart that he should hurry up and finish studying the martial art as soon as possible. When he can memorize every single word in the book, he would destroy it!


    An innocent man was always accused for having priceless treasures.


    If people found out he had this martial art, he would encounter a great trouble.


    He was a profound man. Surely, he could foresee such things.


    The next moment, they both took a sigh of relief. They were both calming themselves down.


    They didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s thoughts¡­


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I have to secretly return to the north.¡± Ye Nantian said, ¡°The kingdom is in the worst situation. I have to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Xiao nodded.


    He actually felt sad when hearing Ye Nantian talk about separation.


    ¡°As long as I am there, the north will be fine. The disturbance you have aroused this time has actually made some good impact somehow. It has actually drawn out the snake out of its hole [1]¡­ That was a lucky hit¡­ So there is a chance that we can solve the problem in the north once and for all.¡±


    Ye Nantian said and smiled happily, ¡°Thanks to your fandango though. You are such a lucky person.¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°Well, I guess I should do more things like that in the future.¡±


    Ye Nantian acted like he was angry and said, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Ye Xiao acted like he was begging for forgiveness. And then they both laughed out loud. They truly are close to each other now.


    ¡°However¡­ things are not good in the other three sides.¡± Ye Nantian frowned and said, ¡°I reckon the west and east must be in great danger, even though they were still safe at the moment. The south should actually be the best of the three, but there are fatal dangers hidden in the south. The House of the Chaotic Storm is most likely aiming for the south. When they make a move, things will be totally different there.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I have such a conjecture is simple. There are only two persons in the Kingdom of Chen that are highly seen by the House of the Chaotic Storm. One is me, and the other is Su Dingguo.


    So Prince Hua-Yang, my Brother Su, is probably going to face some severe danger.


    But I am too busy to take care of all sides.¡± Ye Nantian frowned tightly, ¡°The mastermind of the House of the Chaotic Storm hasn¡¯t shown up yet¡­ Except for the Xiu of the Heavens¡­ She has appeared in the Chen-Xing City before¡­ I just cannot see through them.¡±


    Ye Xiao remembered the words Prince Hua-Yang told him before he left to the south. He felt a bit depressed in his heart.


    Su Yeyue had been coming for Ye Xiao nearly every night. She had lost much weight during this time. She seemed full of thoughts all the time. Her bright smiles in the old days had disappeared.


    She would lose her bearings staring at the south from time to time.


    Ye Xiao knew that she was worrying about her father. He just didn¡¯t know what he could do to comfort her.


    He thought for a while and talked to Ye Nantian, ¡°What if I go to the south for you, father?¡±


    Ye Nantian was indifferent, ¡°You have no soldiers or even one general. What can you do even if you are there?¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    And then he was suddenly enlightened.


    [I have no soldiers or even one general?]


    Ye Nantian happened to remind Ye Xiao something rather important.


    ¡­


    The next day, Ye Nantian got in and out the House of Ye as usual with a dark face. He drove away all the people from some officials¡¯ families who were there to visit him.


    ¡°Get the hell out of here, all of you! I am working on my son¡¯s wound. You assholes keep coming to flatter me. It is merely wasting my fxcking time! If anyone dares to talk about shit again, I will cut his head off at once!¡±


    General Ye was apparently in a bad mood.


    The yes men all ran away with terrified expressions.


    There was of course the Crown Prince among them!


    General Ye didn¡¯t show any respect to him at all.


    When the Crown Prince left the house, his face was all dark. He was disgraced and annoyed at the same time, yet he couldn¡¯t lose his temper a bit.


    Nobody dared to come visit him again after he said such words.


    When everyone thought that General Ye was curing his son in his house, Ye Nantian secretly got out of the city at midnight. The three hundred blood guards took moves separately and left the city earlier than Ye Nantian. They were waiting for him far away from the city.


    In the dark night, a group of men were riding horses with as few baggages as they needed while heading to the north!


    At the same time, a few carrier pigeons flew to the sky and spread the news, ¡°Ye Nantian¡¯s son is in severe condition. Ye Nantian has turned furious. After he killed a lot in the Chen-Xing City, he stayed at home alone trying to cure his son! After investigation, Ye Nantian is in his house all the time. The House of Ye is fully guarded. The security became more rigorous than before.¡±


    Those pigeons were carrying the ¡°important¡± news to different directions¡­


    ¡­


    Those who were preparing for the auction were now on their way. Some of them had already arrived in the Chen-Xing City.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Draw the snake out of its hole (ÒýÉß³ö¶´), means allure the enemy out from their secret locations.

 187 Mother? Queen?

    Ye Xiao, as the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall, was naturally extremely busy at the moment.


    At the same time, there was an unexpected guest in the mysterious bamboo forest where Master Bai was located!


    Even the extremely mysterious Master Bai was shocked when he saw this guest!


    In the bamboo forest, Master Bai was wearing white as usual and was sitting casually on his wheelchair. His eyes were calm and clear looking at the waving forest. He was actually wearing a smile on his face.


    [The whole world is changing because of me.]


    That feeling of having everything under his control was extremely pleasant, especially when he first did such things.


    Yet as time passed, he just got used to it. Maybe he had already been through such a situation too many times. It was as normal as drinking and eating daily for him.


    He even felt a bit tired about it.


    It might be most people''s dreams which were steering the chaos of the whole world. Yet it was never the dream of Master Bai.


    It was just a lame game that anyone would be bored and tired!


    Even though it was a big game that was shocking enough!


    Yet it still meant nothing to him!


    Sometimes, it was horrible to get used to everything!


    "The Heavenly Mystery..." Master Bai looked at the sky and he was lost in thoughts.


    Since the day it was drawn down to the world, he lost every traces of it no matter how he looked for it.


    It made him anxious even though he was always calm.


    He just couldn''t understand why it disappeared like that. He did succeed in getting it down after all.


    [I spent so much and finally got it down, yet it never stayed in my hands. And it may even be in somebody else''s hands!]


    Thinking about that, he sighed.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were out for their own tasks.


    He was the only one who stayed in the forest at the moment. He realized that he was actually so anxious, that he wasn''t like who he usually was.


    That was not a good sign!


    Suddenly, the clouds rapidly changed in the sky.


    There seemed to be some colorful glow shining behind the clouds.


    A breeze suddenly brought some strange scent to the bamboo forest.


    The bamboos were all shaking.


    Master Bai raised his head looking at the sky anxiously.


    And then a colorful glow appeared in front of him. A woman in majestic clothes showed up within an instant.


    She looked at Master Bai with her bland eyes. There was a sense of anger hidden in her eyes.


    Master Bai was surprised to see the woman. He straightened up his waist and cried out in alarm, "Ah... You... What made you come here personally?"


    The woman said blandly, "Why not? You don''t want to go back. Do you not welcome me here?"


    Master Bai lowered his head and said gently, "I didn''t dare to."


    "Didn''t dare? I really have no idea what on earth you don''t dare to do?" The woman humphed and got close to him.


    Most cultivators could operate flying martial arts. They usually just jumped up off the floor and moved in the air in a short time. It could never last long because of the gravity!


    Yet this woman actually flew in the air.


    While she was moving, the colorful clouds kept rolling under her feet. She didn''t touch the floor at all. She waved her hand and the clouds in the sky suddenly came down. A mass of clouds immediately formed into a chair on the floor.


    She actually made a real chair using the clouds.


    It was all white and clean.


    And then she casually sat on it.


    Master Bai''s eyes twitched. He smiled reluctantly and said, "My Queen Mother, you still dislike any dirt in this world. I better not serve you any tea then."


    The woman made such an effort to turn the clouds into a chair only because she couldn''t stand the dirt in this world. She didn''t want to touch anything in the mortal world.


    The woman humphed and said, "Where are the two little birds?"


    Master Bai said, "They are out for some businesses. I will summon them back if you want."


    "No need." The woman said blandly, "I will only get more annoyed seeing them."


    Master Bai stayed silent for a while and said, "Why? They are good."


    "Oh?" The woman looked at him and frowned. She obviously had doubts.


    Mater Bai stopped talking.


    He knew that if he truly told his mother that he wanted to marry Wan-Er and Xiu-Er, or even only showed some tiny affection for them, his mother would kill the two girls immediately.


    They both kept silent for a while. The woman spoke again, "When do you plan to go back?"


    "I don''t want to. I really don''t." Master Bai was being frank, "There are so many people fighting for that throne. I don''t want it. I just want freedom."


    "Freedom?" The woman sighed. There finally appeared a sense of softness and pity in her eyes while looking at her son. She spoke gently, "It is always too simple to just say the word ''freedom''. Who on earth doesn''t want freedom? Yet you are meant to be what you are going to be because of your identity. How can you possibly have that kind of freedom? You know your father like you the most. And just because your father like you the most, your brothers, they will never let go of you."


    Master Bai smiled blandly and said disdainfully, "My brothers? We are all your own sons."


    The woman frowned and sighed.


    "However, I truly am surprised that you would come down yourself this time." Master Bai said.


    "I am not here only for you though. I felt that there actually showed up a Phoenix Body in this world. So I figured I should get down and see it." The woman frowned and said blandly, "But what I see is actually your flaccid expression. I am annoyed. If the two birds are here, they should be dead now. They deserve to die because they failed to protect their master!"


    Master Bai smiled bitterly.


    He knew that his mother''s martial art was one of the best martial arts, Dancing Phoenix Art. It was a wonderful martial art that had the power to shock the heavens and earth. It contained a secret that was above the nature of the realms. It was indeed marvelous, yet it also had strict requests for the cultivator. Only the ones who had the Phoenix Body could cultivate such martial art. That had shut the door to most people.


    If his mother wanted to have a descendant of herself, she needed to find someone who had the natural-born Phoenix Body.


    That was her long-cherished wish that hadn''t come true yet. It kept troubling her in her heart all the time. She had been looking for the right person for many years, but couldn''t find one. And it turned out there was one showing up in the Land of Han-Yang, a low-class world!


    It was never a joke that she said she would kill the two girls!


    Well maybe she was just saying it!


    Xiu-Er and Wan-Er treated the people in this world like ants. In fact, they were also like ants in their queen''s eyes!


    It was a casual thing that they died; it was also a casual thing that they live!


    It was just an inconsequential matter!


    "Congratulations, Queen Mother. Your dream is coming true." Master Bai said with respect.


    "You know it is only coming true. I haven''t seen the person yet. It really isn''t anything good yet." The woman spoke blandly, "Chen-Er, are you really not coming back with me?"


    "My cultivation is at the last step. I cannot be distracted." Master Bai kept his head down, "Please don''t worry. I will return as soon as I finish it."


    The women sighed and said, "Fine. Take care of yourself then. I can''t stay here long. It may damage the time and space if I stay here too long. The land will fall."


    "I understand." Master Bai said with respect.


    "This is a little thing that I prepared for you this time." The woman threw down a five-colored ring and said casually, "Don''t lose your life in such a low realm. I don''t want to be disgraced even if you don''t care."


    Master Bai held the ring with his head low. After a while, he calmed himself down himself and said, "Don''t worry, Mother."


    The woman nodded and moved forward to touch his face gently. She then tidied up his clothes and stepped back. She spoke while looking at him, "I am off."


    Master Bai actually didn''t look up; he only said raucously, "Yes, Mother."


    He was afraid that if he look up at the eyes of his mother and found the expectation in those eyes, he would feel soft and promise to return.


    The woman sighed again and said with disappointment, "It is alright that you don''t come back though. I won''t have to feel headache while watching you lads fighting against each other..."


    She then flickered and disappeared instantly.


    The colorful clouds suddenly gathered around in the sky. It was a wonderful scene.


    Master Bai raised his head and stared at the chair his mother had sat on just now. It was totally formed by the white clouds. His eyes were soft and gentle.


    "Mother, I will be back." He murmured, "But... not now..."


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Xiao was meeting Su Yeyue on the ice mountain.


    He wasn''t interested in the ice mountain that he had created. He surely wouldn''t want to go and play there...


    Su Yeyue, however, was quite interested in it. She had been feeling down recently. She had even felt like dying because of the grief when she heard that Ye Xiao was dying. It had been only a few days yet she already became a lot thinner. Ye Xiao couldn''t bear that she actually suffered in such sorrow. After he had confirmed the plan with his father, he took a chance to tell Su Yeyue all the truth as soon as he could. Su Yeyue finally turned happy after all.


    ...

 188 An Assassination; The Girls Thoughts

    Because Su Yeyue kept nagging Ye Xiao to make up to her, Ye Xiao picked a time to go out with her.


    Ye Xiao now had an attire of a guard. He had intended to look normal.


    People all thought that he was seriously ill and Ye Nantian was treating him. If he showed up in the public, then the whole plan would be exposed.


    The ice mountain attracted a lot of tourists. Even though the war was happening in the world, people were still so excited about traveling. That was kind of strange though.


    Ye Xiao and the four other guards hiked to the top of the mountain with Su Yeyue, providing them a fascinating view of the world.


    Su Yeyue looked at the south and murmured, "I wonder how my father is in the south. I keep having bad dreams these days..."


    Her face was full of sorrow.


    That were some most depressing days for her in her life.


    When her father just left the city, Ye Xiao got into such a big problem and nearly got killed. She knew nothing about the truth at the beginning, so she felt terribly sad about it. If not for her mother who kept taking care of her all the time, she might have really ended up in a miserable situation. That was why Ye Xiao had to tell her the truth as soon as he could.


    She knew Ye Xiao was fine, yet her father in such a dangerous place had been worrying her.


    Even though she had Ye Xiao''s company at the moment, she still couldn''t be happy.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be fine." Ye Xiao said, "Your father is a good man. A good man will surely be blessed. Besides, he is such a strong man. Even if there was a frontal fight or an evil trap placed against him, he will always win. What are you worrying for after all? I think you are just worrying because of overthinking."


    Su Yeyue smiled and spirited up a bit. She said, "I know that my father is a great war god. I know he is going to be fine. But I just cannot stop worrying."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "That''s true. You know what he is, then you shouldn''t worry about him. I thought you forgot how strong he was."


    At the moment, a cold voice sneered and said, "Even a war god will die. War god? Hahaha. So what? Is this war god immortal?"


    Suddenly, a mass of arrows came over to them. That was like a rain of arrows shooting at them.


    It all happened in an instant.


    Even Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He was only stunned for a second though. He hurriedly held Su Yeyue''s waist and rolled aside. - Shoot! - And then he suddenly turned his direction right after the roll. - Shoot! - He took Su Yeyue to the back of a big rock by doing a series of unbelievable moves.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot! -


    Endless arrows hit on the big rock.


    Suddenly, a few screams echoed out. The four guards were now like hedgehogs with their bodies filled with arrows. And then they fell to the ground after shambling. The arrows were supporting their bodies and they actually didn''t touch the floor at all.


    The fastest one of them could only draw out his sword, yet he still ended up like the others.


    That was so out of their expectation. They died without finishing their screams.


    Ye Xiao had a real fast reaction. He had drawn out a longsword in an instant. He reached out a bit and saw about 70 percent of the tourists around them were holding their weapons while rushing over to them. They were like crazy.


    It was a group of over a hundred men.


    Every one of them had a fierce and cruel look.


    It was apparently a well planned assassination.


    And they were here to kill Su Yeyue.


    No wonder there were such an amount of tourist in the ice mountain even in the middle of the war.


    They turned out to be assassins.


    Ye Xiao had just realized it and then a huge sound appeared. - BOOM! - The big rock in front of them actually cracked into pieces. Obviously, those men didn''t like this rock.


    The next moment, he saw a few streams of blue glow flashed like dragons. Five men flew in the sky and then got down to the floor like hawks hunting rabbits.


    That really scared Ye Xiao.


    [Who arranged such action?


    They have actually sent five Sky Origin Stage cultivators at a time.]


    Ye Xiao realized it was a dire situation.


    Except these five men, the other assassins were all showing some golden glow. That meant all of them were above the eighth level of the Earth Origin Stage.


    To use such a strong force, even the super sects in the Land of Han-Yang would need to send all the forces they had.


    That was a huge plan.


    Yet it was only planned to kill a girl, Su Yeyue.


    The enemy must be confident about this one.


    Ye Xiao realized there was something strange about that. The rain of arrows was fierce, but it appeared to deal with the guards. There were only two of them who could have hit Su Yeyue and only on her shank.


    That meant they were only here to capture Su Yeyue!


    The big rock was broken into pieces. Ye Xiao stamped his foot when the rock was broken and rushed down to the foot of the mountain with Su Yeyue.


    What a reaction!


    Some of the assassins were surprised. They just couldn''t believe Su Yeyue actually had a guard that was so strong.


    The next moment, over Ye Xiao''s head, there was someone chasing them.


    A figure got to the floor like lightning. He struck with a palm which released a mass of fierce wind. That was a killing move.


    Before the attack got close to Ye Xiao, five fierce finger strikes got to him and controlled his body.


    Ye Xiao stopped and rolled himself back with his two feet kicking out.


    - Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! bang! -


    The five finger strikes were shattered by his kicks and the sound of crashing resounded. When the crashes happened, he suddenly started to rush again with an even faster speed down the mountain.


    It was the slippery ice on the mountain where he was heading.


    He used that crash to push himself down on the ice, so he moved even faster.


    While going down, he suddenly opened his legs. A palm strike suddenly hit between his shanks.


    And then he drew back his legs and stamped, and then rushed out like a flying arrow.


    The man humphed and struck with his two arms while following him. At the moment, the other four Sky Origin Stage cultivators also followed up to him.


    Ye Xiao could think of nothing else but trying his best to get out of this predicament. He didn''t even have time to look back and check on the enemies.


    All the other assassins who were above the eighth level of the Earth Origin Stage followed up. They were all coming to him in all directions. The real tourists were all scared. Yet the assassins didn''t care about them. They just kept chasing Ye Xiao.


    Some of them even killed all the tourist who stood on their way.


    Ye Xiao kept thinking about how to deal with such a situation. If he was alone, it was easy to escape. However, he was taking Su Yeyue at the moment. It was much more difficult to escape.


    He might get killed at any second.


    He was at the ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage indeed, because he had improved a lot recently. It was easy for him to defeat the enemies if they were only one or two men at the beginning levels of the Sky Origin Stage. Yet the situation was far worse than that. He was facing five Sky Origin Stage cultivators along with about eighty Earth Origin Stage cultivators at the same time. He didn''t have a chance.


    It was happening in the ice mountain that he created to deal with Gu Jinlong, but after Gu Jinlong died, the things he had set there were removed. He had nothing to use in this mountain.


    It was a rather embarrassing situation for Ye Xiao.


    He had never been in such a troublesome situation before.


    Su Yeyue looked at Ye Xiao with an anxious expression. Ye Xiao was sweaty. Su Yeyue was rather scared at the beginning, but she was calming down. She kept staring at the side face of Ye Xiao while she was shaking in his arms.


    Her face turned soft and gentle from panic. Her eyes were like full of water.


    She spoke lightly, "Xiao-Xiao, are we going to die here?"


    Ye Xiao glanced around quickly and kept pushing his feet. He was trying to move faster. But he still couldn''t have an opportunity to turn and check on the situation behind him.


    When he was highly concentrated on dealing with the situation, he actually heard Su Yeyue''s question.


    After Su Yeyue''s words, a few palm attacks were stricken down to them. Ye Xiao kept dodging and got away from each attacks.


    Su Yeyue''s eyes were turning even softer. She was staring at Ye Xiao''s face sentimentally.


    She actually felt satisfied during the escape, even though they might die the next moment.


    [This man doesn''t think about giving up on me even under such a situation.


    He is still fighting, trying to protect me with all his efforts. The fortitude on his face, the persistence in his eyes, they all prove that he will never give up on me.]


    Although Ye Xiao was disguised with a stranger''s face, Su Yeyue still kept on watching him sentimentally. The warmth and Ye Xiao''s eyes were like lightnings hitting on her heart.


    [What else should I expect since I have such a beloved man?]


    At the moment, she actually had that kind of happiness like "a girl finally meets her Mr. Right after being in solitude for eighteen years".


    ...

 189 All of a Sudden

    "It turns out to be such a wonderful feeling being held by the one I love! I would have no regret in my life if I can die in your arms like this." Su Yeyue murmured.She stretched her arms and kept her body firmly pressed to Ye Xiao''s body. At the moment, she truly gave out her heart, her body and her soul to the man who was holding her.It was a pity to her that Ye Xiao didn''t hear any of the words she murmured. He was concentrated on defending the attacks from the enemies. He truly couldn''t be distracted by other things!While he was operating his martial arts, his body was covered by a light blue glow. It kept floating over his body. Although it was in light color, it had a fierce vigor that couldn''t be hidden."Ah, he turns out to be close to the Sky Origin Stage. No wonder he is hard to deal with!" One of the enemies humphed, "But you are still in the Earth Origin Stage after all. You are still too weak to stop us!"And then a sky blue sword light appeared and struck over. A blue light wave suddenly came over to Ye Xiao who was running.It was an area of effect attack!The real killing strike finally showed up!It meant the end of Ye Xiao''s escaping plan!Ye Xiao was rushing down off the mountain. He was nearly putting his head down below his feet. Basically, it was impossible for him to just stop immediately.However, when the area of effect attack was about to get to him, he suddenly stopped. And then he struck with his right hand and Su Yeyue was pushed out off him. She moved in an even faster speed to the foot of the mountain and completely got out of the enemies'' reach.Su Yeyue had been holding Ye Xiao tight. Suddenly, she was pushed out without any preparation. A small piece of Ye Xiao''s clothes was ripped apart when she was pushed out from him. The piece of clothes resounded in the wind."Go!" Ye Xiao didn''t even turn over his head; he only shouted to her. And then he rushed out to the opposite direction and twitched his body again to dodge the attack. And then his body suddenly shook! His cultivation capability was fully unleashed at the moment!"No!" Su Yeyue screamed in despair. She could only keep looking at Ye Xiao sentimentally. Her slim body was flying out in the cold wind. Her eyes were fixated on the man she love!It took Ye Xiao''s full effort to push her away, so Su Yeyue was now far away from the mountain.In fact, Su Yeyue regretted when she screamed out "no". She knew that she was only a burden to Ye Xiao. [Xiao-Xiao is apparently risking his life to make me survive! My scream have done nothing good, in fact, it only distracted him!]Su Yeyue was a smart girl. She then stayed quiet after that scream. She just moved her body to make herself rush out faster. After she got to the highest point, she started to fall.When she lost sight of Ye Xiao, she felt her heart in great pain![Can I see him again?!Under the encirclement of all those enemies, can he survive?No! I want to see him!]She screamed inside her heart. Tears filled her eyes. And then she thought of something.When Ye Xiao unleashed his all of his strength, something like fog exploded on Ye Xiao''s body and covered the sight of the enemies.Suddenly, dozens of lights flashed.At the same time a massive stream of gelid qi spread around covering everything.A golden color suddenly appeared on the white ice mountain!Ye Xiao struck out his Demonic Weapons in an instant along with the gelid palm and the golden palm. He was also operating his One Laughter in Skyline flying martial art!Ye Xiao swayed himself when he operated the One Laughter in Skyline. Suddenly, dozens of his figures showed up in different places. The sound of wind appeared in the air! - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! - There was no trace of him.As he started to fight back, people in the enemies died!"Ahh...." Some screams sounded out one after another.On the ice mountain, countless blood flowers bloomed on the ice!All the enemies were stopped by him alone with the explosion of his cultivation capability!At least twenty of them fell on the floor screaming. Over a dozen were dead on the floor and would never get up again.The others kept hiding anxiously including those Sky Origin Stage cultivators."Puff!"When Ye Xiao got down to the floor after flying rapidly, he staggered and spat out blood.That was unavoidable. He had operated his full power rushing down the mountain earlier and dodging the attacks from the enemies. He had to maintain utmost accuracy on each of his moves. And then he forcibly stopped himself. That would surely cause a negative impact to his Jing and Mai. Ordinary people might die for that!Yet Ye Xiao had not only stopped, but he also fought back fiercely!That was not just simply rushing back. He was striking with extremely powerful attacks while he was rushing!He was filled with vigor!With his limited cultivation capability, he had actually let the enemies fall into such a disturbance and even a quarter of the enemies fell down. That was horrible!It was like a wonder, like a legend!Maybe it was even more than a miracle. It was a myth, since he was only at the ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage! At least the five Sky Origin Stage cultivators who were chasing him could never achieve such success!However, he paid a huge price to make such a myth though. After bursting out like that, Ye Xiao spat out blood. His Jing and Mai had reached their breaking point. He was seriously injured!- Shoot... shoot... -About sixty people got to the floor from the sky and surrounded Ye Xiao. Their eyes were all full of cruel fierceness![This bastard actually killed twenty of our brothers within an instant!]Only a dozen people were on their way to get Su Yeyue.They all hated Ye Xiao!Ye Xiao coughed and his body was shaking. He waved his hand all of a sudden.The enemies saw it and dodged immediately. Yet they saw nothing coming out of Ye Xiao''s hand. However, they could feel some black points flying from all directions back to Ye Xiao''s hand."The bastard is taking back his flying weapons! He actually did that under our encirclement!"When they realized it, Ye Xiao had already acquired all of it."Who are you?" Ye Xiao wiped the blood on his mouth and spoke indifferently.His eyes were calm and profound. There was no fear, no joy, no anger and no surprise in it."We are here to take your life!" An old man in white who seemed to be their leader replied coldly, "I didn''t expect Su Dingguo would arrange such a Sky Origin Stage cultivator on his daughter''s side... He truly is wise. He is a war god indeed. However... I am afraid it is far from enough to only arrange one though..."Ye Xiao didn''t even look at him. He said blandly, "Although there is only me alone, it is still more than enough to deal with you bunch of bastards who only know how to plot against people.""Hahahaha..." The enemy sneered, "Do you really think it is enough?"Ye Xiao smiled as blood came out from his mouth. He said lightly, "Talking will never prove it, will it?"At the moment, a man in white behind the old man who had been checking the wounds on himself suddenly stepped forward and said angrily, "You... You dirty asshole! What kind of evil martial art are you cultivating? You... You despicable bastard! You actually used poison!"The others heard that and felt frightened. They looked at those who were injured the most and they turned out to be totally dead.Their bodies were all green including their faces, and they were all turning purple.They were dead, but their skins were still changing colors. Gradually, they became dark cyan!Those who were still alive fearfully sucked in a deep breath![What is that weapon? What is this poison?It is actually this vicious!]Ye Xiao sneered and said, "You ignorant fools. That is no poison!"He spoke casually, "Besides, even if it is poison, so what? It is either you kill me or I kill you in such a fierce battle. You have such a ludicrous amount of people setting up a trap for us. And then you all gathered together to hunt the two of us with all you''ve got. Now you actually accuse me that I used some dirty ways. I have to say that you are a bunch of unbelievable guys. I wonder in what position did you actually say those words that sounded exactly like joke. The reverse impact is no poison at all. However, if you insist that it was, so be it then."He then continued sneering, "You truly have no experience and knowledge at all. Yet you actually dare to show up in the martial world. How shameless! Who is your master? I am going to have some serious talk with him. He really doesn''t teach you well!"Although he was saying so, he himself was also surprised.It was his first time to use his Demonic Weapons to take someone''s life!He didn''t expect that the Demonic Weapons could cause such a great damage when working along with his gelid power!...

 190 My Responsibility; My Protection!

    Some of the dead men were only wounded lightly on the skin. Yet such a small wound had actually made them die with their blood veins frozen.


    That was much further than what Ye Xiao expected.


    He knew that although his gelid power was marvelous, it had different influences to people in different cultivation levels. It worked perfectly on those who were under the eighth level of the Earth Origin Stage. It could kill them instantly with only one strike.


    When dealing with the Sky Origin cultivators, its efficacy decreased more when the enemy was stronger. When he was fighting against Liu Changjun, he needed to continually make attacks to make him suffer the negative effects like freezing and paralysis. It was difficult to completely freeze him though.


    Liu Changjun was merely at about the fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. For people like Ning Biluo, Guan Zhengwen and the Master Sun of the royal house who were at the grandmaster levels of the Sky Origin Stage, Ye Xiao reckoned that his gelid power could barely hurt them.


    The strongest one of those men who were chasing him had merely half the cultivation capability of Liu Changjun. Ye Xiao''s gelid power could surely work perfectly. However, there were just too many people. And he had to keep them around to save Su Yeyue. His strength would be decreased when he was distracted. That was why it was difficult for him to make a perfect outcome from using the gelid power.


    Yet it turned out to be a perfect outcome.


    There was only one reason for that. The Sky Demonic Steel on the Demonic Weapons met the blood with the gelid qi and produced a huge damage.


    That was the only reason Ye Xiao could unexpectedly hurt the enemies like that.


    That meant he could create a lot more fighting strategies with the Demonic Weapons.


    Such thought only came to his mind for seconds.


    Because the enemies were taking their moves again.


    Ye Xiao had no time to think more about other things with the enemies coming over to him.


    Three grandmaster level cultivators at the Earth Origin Stage surrounded Ye Xiao and stood in a triangle. One of the Sky Origin Stage cultivators joined them and kept suppressing Ye Xiao. The others just stood aside looking at them with utmost concentration. When they think that something was wrong, they would all strike out and stop Ye Xiao.


    They knew it was the territory of the Kingdom of Chen after all, so they wanted to end it quickly, and they just couldn''t care about any martial world rules.


    If it was too narrow where they fought and they couldn''t all attack together, it would take some time to take down Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn''t panic. He calmly dealt with the attacks from the enemies. He kept defending it with his shiny golden hand and didn''t step back even a bit.


    He knew the limit of his own capability, and he was sure that Su Yeyue wouldn''t be discovered if she was not stupid. But he just wanted to hold the enemies as long as he could so that Su Yeyue could have a bigger chance to survive.


    Ye Xiao always cherished his own life.


    He had been isolated all his previous life being a dominator. He cared about who obeyed him and abandoned those who defied him. He would fight when he needed to and would also cut and run when things were hopeless to him.


    He wouldn''t care about anything or anyone.


    However, he actually chose to stake his life so that Su Yeyue would have the chance to survive.


    It was impossible and unbelievable for the Xiao Monarch in his previous life.


    At the moment, even though he knew he might die if he insisted pushing Su Yeyue to a safer place, he didn''t feel wrong about it.


    Instead... he was decisive.


    [It is my responsibility. A man''s responsibility.]


    He said so to himself in his mind.


    It was a foolish move in most people''s eyes though.


    But he felt that he had spiritually improved a lot when he did that.


    [A man without responsibility will never go any higher and further. It was the basic rule that a man should keep in his life.


    Responsibility comes first before the life and death. That was the only way not to disgrace oneself as a human being.


    And that was the only way not to disgrace oneself as a real man.]


    He was proud of himself at the moment.


    The enemies were attacking like crazy from all directions. Ye Xiao kept defending and dodging while taking chances to fight back. The Demonic Weapons showed up in his hands from now and then and his face turned fierce.


    Every time when the black glow appeared, the enemies escaped.


    The way the others had died earlier had truly left them a deep impression. Nobody wanted that thing to happen on themselves.


    Everybody had only one life. Ye Xiao might be careless about his life at the moment, yet they were still quite cherishing their own.


    No matter how they tried to be careful, one or two of them would fall down when Ye Xiao struck out his weapons.


    The flying needles were nearly invisible. They were also vicious. Ye Xiao had never thrown them to those Sky Origin Stage cultivators, because he had no confidence to kill them by that.


    He would rather killed as many as he could before he died.


    So his needles never missed.


    Whoever was hit by the needles would die for sure.


    The blood splashed everywhere on the mountain.


    After a short time, Ye Xiao''s body bore about seven more wounds. Yet there were also seven more dead bodies around.


    Those Tianyuan cultivators were fine at the moment, but they were in an embarrassing situation too. Whenever the black glow appeared, they had to step aside to dodge it. Even when the black glow was going to the opposite direction of them, they still stepped aside because they were scared.


    Ye Xiao''s power had stunned all of them.


    They had known that this "guard" was no higher than the Earth Origin Stage. They thought he must have been using some tricks to produce that light blue glow on him earlier.


    Even a grandmaster level cultivator of the Earth Origin Stage should have long died under such attacks. Yet Ye Xiao had only been hurt about seven small wounds. He had damaged his own Jing and Mai earlier, yet he actually could still handle it.


    Under the encirclement of so many superior cultivators, he was fighting desperately like a cornered wild beast. It looked like he was going to die at any second, yet he actually still stood up straight there after killing a lot of enemies.


    He was truly like a monster to them.


    All the enemies felt admiring somehow. But they mostly felt hatred for him.


    How could a tough man not earn people''s admiration. Yet when he was their enemy, they surely hated him the most.


    As he was strong, it meant that they would lose a lot of people. Everyone was afraid that they would be the next to die under his hands. No matter how they admired him, they just wanted to get him killed as soon as possible.


    Things were getting tougher for Ye Xiao because of that. - Shoot! - Some blood splashed. Ye Xiao''s face was still calm, yet his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    A big piece of flesh on his shoulder was gone.


    At the moment, a flying needle hit the Earth Origin Stage cultivator who attacked him on the eye. The needle had actually entered his brain.


    The needle was still shaking on the man''s eye, producing a deep sound. That man screamed painfully and rolled on the floor holding his wounded eye.


    As the fight went on, Ye Xiao had spent more and more of his energy. He couldn''t call back his needles anymore.


    "Got you!"


    - Bang! - Three palms hit on Ye Xiao at the same time fiercely. Ye Xiao couldn''t hold it anymore and shambled. And then he was like a kite with a broken string flying out fast. His eyes were blurry.


    He felt reluctant.


    [These ants...


    Ants...


    If I am in my perfect condition, I can even blow you all to death at the same time. What a pity that I can only be teased by these ants and couldn''t do anything about it.


    If they are half the number they are now, I can easily run away after killing a bunch of them.


    But there are just too many people.


    Am I going to die here? After I got reborn with so much difficulty?


    Am I going to fall down like this?]


    His eyes were still blurry. He forcibly stood up and blood was coming out of his mouth. He suddenly had a thought.


    [If I had the chance to make that choice again, would I give up on Su Yeyue and run away myself?


    They were here for Su Yeyue, not me.


    If I want to be safe, I have at least 90 percent assurance to survive.


    But...]


    And then he smiled while mocking himself, [If I gave up on her and escaped, will I still be a real man? Will I still be a human?]


    "Hey, hey, hey..." He smiled and suddenly felt relieved. He thought, "If I could treat that girl like I do to Su Yeyue now in my previous life, how could she be so sad?


    Why wasn''t I aware of the importance of being a real man? How come I didn''t understand a man''s responsibility?


    It turns out the Xiao Monarch is such a weak man.]


    He was lost in thoughts and he felt a bit dizzy. He casually waved his hands and the black glow showed up again. Two needles were back in his hands. He had to give up hiding the secret of the needles.


    Everybody clearly saw the needles in his hands this time.


    Ye Xiao''s weapons were no more mysterious now, yet the threat of them were still there. And it became even more threatening.


    People who had been rushing to him suddenly held their breaths when they saw the needles. They stared at Ye Xiao who seemed to be at death''s doors with the killing black glow in his hands. Their eyes were full of complex expressions.


    "Come on! All of you." Ye Xiao smiled, "Let me kill some more before I go to hell."


    ...

 191 Live Together, Die Together

    The assassins heard what Ye Xiao said and turned furious. They burst with fury and the Sky Origin Stage cultivators shouted, "Brothers let''s go put him to death!"


    They all rushed over to Ye Xiao at the same time while shouting.


    Ye Xiao smiled and used all the energy he had left to instantly struck eighteen needles at the same time!


    Simultaneously, three knives that had been hidden in his hair and feet were prepared to fly out!


    That was his last strike.


    This battle was an extremely cruel incident to him. Ye Xiao actually didn''t have the time to swallow any supreme dan beads. After the last strike, Ye Xiao understood that his life was going to end!


    However, at this moment, everybody suddenly stopped.


    ...


    Because an accident happened to them.


    It was happened out of nothing!


    "Stop!"


    It was an extremely strident voice, a girl''s scream.


    It was a voice that was full of terrors and worries, as though if she came a tiny bit later, she would lose the most important thing in her whole life!


    Everybody was shocked.


    Ye Xiao was stunned too.


    They all looked to the direction where the scream came from.


    They only saw a girl in unkempt white dress with her dark hair fluttering in the air. She had a pretty face that was covered by her tears. She was indeed Su Yeyue. She was trying her best to run close to Ye Xiao while gasping, like she was going to fall down at any second!


    She could barely breath while gasping. When she saw Ye Xiao standing straight there, she rushed forward to him with an energy which nobody knew where she got!


    It was out of everyone''s expectation.


    Those men who had been chasing her earlier were coming back from another direction though. Su Yeyue wasn''t from where she was pushed out.


    Ye Xiao was stunned looking at the running beauty. His heart was touched.


    When he pushed Su Yeyue away, he had used a huge power on it. He just wanted Su Yeyue to straightly fly out and take a turn down when she passed a mountain. The destination of the push was the cave where he killed Gu Jinlong!


    As long as Su Yeyue got to that cave, she could be able to go anywhere she wanted because the cave was connected to many places.


    However, she didn''t run away. Instead, she found a way back to him.


    "You fool!" Ye Xiao''s eyes were blurry and he shouted angrily!


    Su Yeyue kept running fast. There was only one man in her sight. She just ignored all the dangerous men around her. She actually just showed Ye Xiao a soft eye contact when she heard what Ye Xiao shouted.


    At the moment, the enemies shockingly looked at the crazy girl and couldn''t help giving a path to her.


    - Puff! -


    She rushed into Ye Xiao''s arms and held him tight.


    She finally felt relieved when she heard the breath of Ye Xiao. And then she started to cry like she was letting out the endless grief in her heart!


    Ye Xiao could only sigh.


    He couldn''t tell how he was feeling at the moment.


    "Why did you come back... Now we are both in their hands." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.


    He could only give her a bitter smile. There should have been one of them surviving this. If Ye Xiao chose to give up on her and escaped alone, he would have a ninety percent chance, yet he chose to save the girl and be willing to die. As he had planned, she should have been in a safe place now, yet she actually returned because she couldn''t let go of Ye Xiao. They had different plans, yet they were all doing the same stupid thing. That was to get themselves killed. They were truly two fools in love!


    "We are both going to die?" She finally realized how severe the situation was. She rolled her eyeballs anxiously. And then she humphed and irritatingly said, "I just want to die by your side!"


    "But the problem is not about dying by my side or not..." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. He endured the pain on his body that came from all his organs, and he smiled, "Now you turn yourself into their hands... It may get your father killed. They are planning to kidnap you to threaten your father..."


    "What?! I just forgot about that..." Su Yeyue spoke anxiously and looked at Ye Xiao sentimentally. She asked, "What should we do then?... I don''t want you to die!"


    Ye Xiao felt touched with a complex feeling at the moment.


    When he made a full effort to save Su Yeyue, he surely did it for love, but it was also because he had androcentrism. Yet when Su Yeyue came back to him, she just didn''t want him to die!


    Maybe she was stupid doing that, but it was so moving!


    Looking at the silly girl in front of him, Ye Xiao felt like holding her in arms and kissing her heavily.


    [I have prepared to spend my life to get her out of this.


    I did. And I thought my death would have its value after all.


    Yet she actually just came back...


    That made all my sacrifices wasted. Now my efforts mean nothing.


    What she did may even have a great impact to the war in the south. If she ends up in these men''s hands, it will be a huge strike to Prince Hua-Yang.


    But can I blame her?


    Can I?]


    Ye Xiao realized he couldn''t blame her at all.


    He understood that she only came back because she love him so much. That was why she came back to this death trap.


    How could he blame her pure love?


    He could only look at her face filled with tears and sigh.


    [Fine. Let''s die together.]


    "Ah. They turn out to be a pair of lovers. No wonder he has been fighting so desperately. They actually gave up the chances to live and embrace the death." A big man with muscles on his face sneered, "Look how I strike the couple apart!"


    "Wait!" Su Yeyue suddenly got off Ye Xiao and wiped her tears. She turned to the enemies and said, "Aren''t you here for me? You can have me! But you have to let him go!"


    "Let him go?!" Some of them laughed, "He has killed so many of our men. What makes you think that we will just let him go under your words? You two are both in our hands. Do you think you can just fly out of this?"


    Su Yeyue stared at that man for a while and then spoke while gritting with her teeth, "You want to capture me and threaten my father. What makes you think you can still threaten my father with my dead body? If I die now, your plan will fail. And it will instead arouse the anger of my father. If I go with you willingly, it will be a different thing. I am sure you understand the rule."


    She was actually quite clear in her mind. She continued slowly, "As long you let him leave, I will go with you! And I will never try to kill myself! I promise!"


    A man sneered, "You are truly in a hot relationship. A daughter is alway the useless one. You actually give up on your father''s life for a man you love. Ha ha ha ha! Look what a good daughter Prince Hua-Yang has!"


    Su Yeyue gritted with her teeth and said nothing. In fact, she was thinking, [As long as Xiao Xiao is gone, I will kill myself immediately! How will I let you threaten my father like that? I won''t keep any bullshxt promise in front of you bunch of pricks!]


    "Cut the bullshxt!" The man who was probably the head of them humphed and said, "Tie her up and cut that guy into pieces!"


    They didn''t accept her suggestion eventually.


    It was too dangerous for them to let go of Ye Xiao.


    They knew they might fail to make it back home if Ye Xiao was still alive... Besides, an enemy that was strong like that would remain a huge threat to them all their lives!


    - SHOOT! - A sword flew over like lightning.


    It was going to hit Ye Xiao''s chest!


    Ye Xiao saw the killing move was close and smiled bitterly. Looking at the sword getting closer and closer to his chest, he was actually too exhausted to even step aside.


    When he saw Su Yeyue was running back to him, he suddenly released the only power that he had been holding. He was now forcibly standing straight on the floor. Surely, he was unable to dodge the attack again.


    - Shring! - Su Yeyue drew out her sword and knocked the flying sword. The next moment, her longsword was broken into two pieces and her hand was bleeding. The flying sword was still on its way fiercely to Ye Xiao''s chest!


    Su Yeyue made a extreme scream and jumped over shouting, "I am your wife today!"


    Her weak body actually stopped in front of Ye Xiao. She was rushing to the flying sword.


    Everybody was shocked.


    They never thought that this girl was so staunch that she would rather sacrifice her own life to save her beloved one!


    She knew it won''t stop the sword from getting through Ye Xiao''s chest, yet she just wanted to die before Ye Xiao. It really astonished everyone there!


    Ye Xiao looked at Su Yeyue''s slim body between himself and the flying sword with his blurry eyes. He showed a bitter smile. He didn''t say anything to stop her.


    His heart was in great pain.


    [Why did I always fail to take my responsibilities?


    Why?]


    Although Su Yeyue might die in front of him, it was still better if she was captured to threaten Prince Hua-Yang. She would end up dead after Hua-Yang fell after all. However, Ye Xiao felt pain in his heart with that shame and failure. That was memorable.


    [Why am I so useless? If I am stronger, I can solve this problem!


    If I am strong enough, how would she die in front of me!]


    ...

 192 I Am Pissed

    That sword attack was like a howling thunder. The one who made the attack must have extremely hated Ye Xiao. The sword was thrown out in a huge strength. Even though it would hit Su Yeyue first, it would still get through her and hit Ye Xiao''s heart.Ye Xiao saw it and knew it.[Then we are truly going to die together today.You little silly girl...Why do you keep doing such useless but moving things?You knew it was useless to come back, yet you still came back to die. You knew it was useless to stand in front of me, yet you just did it. Are you just trying to die before me...You silly girl.]Tears were held in his eyes.Thinking about this silly girl, he felt warm inside his heart.What Su-Ye Yue said resounded inside his mind."Today I am your wife!"A couple lived together, died together.Ye Xiao understood what she wanted.While the sword was about to hit Su Yeyue''s chest, three of the Sky Origin Stage cultivators jumped over to hurriedly catch the sword to save the girl. Yet they were too late.Su Yeyue was about to die and that made those men feel regret.They really couldn''t expect such an accident to happen while they were controlling the whole situation.Things seemed to be unavoidable.Yet... was it really unavoidable?There was always no absolute in the world.At the moment, a voice sounded in a hurry. "Hold!"- Boom! -The space and the world... they actually froze.Even the wind seemed to stop blowing in the sky.All the people, everything were frozen at where they were a moment earlier. So was the mountain.So was the sky.So was the clouds and the wind.And so was the sword.That sword, which had been fiercely flying fast in the air, actually stayed where it was in the air in front of Su Yeyue''s chest. It just stopped in the air.The next moment, a clean and pale hand suddenly reached out. The whole world couldn''t even move a bit, except this hand.The hand grabbed the sword and swung it tightly. The sword then became pieces and fell to the ground.People were all staying still, yet they were still able to see things.So they saw what happened with that sword.It might be normal for someone powerful to destroy a flying sword in the air. Yet this was rather shocking and terrifying.The next moment, a voice sounded with relief, "I have worked so hard to find myself a disciple. You nearly got her killed in front of me... How dare you fools. How dare you."The voice sounded serious, yet it was also soft and gentle.It was a lady''s voice.It was actually a lady who made such a shocking scene?The next moment, in the sky, there was like a glass board cracking into pieces. In fact, the space was like a breaking glass.They could see a black fissure appear in the space all of a sudden. And then it returned to normal as if nothing had happened.And then they found themselves able to move again.They were all shocked and terrified, including Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao looked forward being extremely shocked.He saw a woman casually walking over to Su Yeyue from nowhere.She was like opening a door curtain and walking out of a house to embrace the nature. She didn''t look like any vulgar person at all.Those assassins could tell that she was an extremely superior cultivator, yet they didn''t know how strong she was.Ye Xiao knew it.Ye Xiao knew that even in his most perfect condition during his previous life, he could never be as strong as that woman.He was far from it. He was totally not a match to her.In fact, she was far more than the ninth level of the Dao Origin Stage.In other words, she was over the limit of the cultivation levels in the Qing-Yun Realm to a great extent.Ye Xiao was astonished, [Is this woman... from the Grand World?]After the woman showed up, the ice mountain actually turned warm as though the spring came to the place and all flowers were blooming.However, the mountain was still covered by boundless ice. It was still a freezing world, yet it felt warm somehow.There were colorful clouds gathering in the sky.The woman was showing a vigor like she was the dominator of the whole world.Under her feet, there was a piece of colorful cloud supporting her.Although she was standing right there, she seemed to be in another world. Even the air of this world couldn''t touch her skin.[Who is this woman?Who on earth can be so vigorous?]Ye Xiao kept thinking about it, yet he couldn''t think of anyone at all. He felt it difficult to truly understand it.He had never experienced anything from the Grand World, that was the reason why he couldn''t understand anything about the woman. He just knew a bit about the existence of the Grand World and that was all."Who are you?" A Sky Origin Stage cultivar of the assassins asked with fear and carefulness, "Why are you stepping into our business?"The woman didn''t respond. She just kept glancing at Su Yeyue from her feet to her head; she was scrutinizing her and she didn''t miss any details.Su Yeyue was scared being watched, so she leaned to Ye Xiao and fearfully spoke, "Who... Who are you? What do you want?"After a while, the woman finally showed an expression like ''I am satisfied'' and said, "Good girl. You value love and relations. You have a pure heart and ingenuous spirit. You are smart and beautiful... You are indeed the one I need."Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Who are you? What do you want from my fiance?""She is your fiance?" The woman frowned and glanced at Ye Xiao.The woman had been ignoring those assassins as well as Ye Xiao. If Ye Xiao didn''t say the word "fiancee", she wouldn''t even glance at Ye Xiao.It was only a glance, yet Ye Xiao felt a strong sense of crisis. He tried to stay calm and said, "So she is. What?"The woman smiled blandly, "If you don''t want to die young, I suggest you should take your time and find another one. You don''t deserve her."Su Yeyue heard that and suddenly forgot about her fear. She said angrily, "Nonsense! I am going to be his wife!"The woman shook her head with disappointment like she was looking at an ignorant kid. She spoke gently, "You don''t understand yet. He doesn''t deserve you. He is far from qualified."She lightly waved her hand, pointed towards the assassins and asked, "Are they all your enemies?"Su Yeyue answered angrily, "They are all bad people. They can''t defeat my father, so they use such dirty scheme to capture me and threaten my father.""Hmm." The woman said, "They are the most disgusting kind of people. I hate such people the most in my life."She paused for a while and continued, "Since so, let your master clean them up for you. Take it as a small gift from me to commemorate our first meeting."Su Yeyue asked confusedly, "Master? What master?"The women smiled softly and said, "Your master is me. I am your master."Su Yeyue was totally confused, and she felt shocked, [How come you become my master? Since when do I have a master? Why can''t I remember anything?]A Sky Origin Stage cultivator said angrily, "Who are you? Do you even know who we are? You are making yourself a big trouble messing with this. Let me tell you. We are from the House of Chaotic S..."The woman finally showed emotion and she frowned. She said blandly, "I really haven''t thought that there is actually anyone in this world who dares to threaten me... Heh, heh... That is rare."And then she casually waved her pale hand without even turning her head to the assassins.It seemed the whole space was frozen again.Yet this time, not everyone was frozen.Ye Xiao and Su Yeyue were both fine. They could still move themselves. Those assassins were all locked in space.They just stood there and couldn''t move a bit. They couldn''t even blink.The woman looked at Su Yeyue and spoke gently, "Good girl. Don''t be afraid. Close your eyes. You shouldn''t see such a bloody scene."Su Yeyue was confused and said, "What?"The woman shook her head and smiled. She reached her hand and spoke softly, "Smash."- Pah! - The space broke again.Yet this time, it was breaking with all those people who were locked.All the assassins fell down when the space broke. They were all dead bodies without any bones...They were like some piles of meat spreading slowly on the ground. It only took a blink of an eye and they instantly became piles of crushed meat from standing men.Over eighty people were now like over eighty red futons which were silently spread on the ground....

 193 The Nine Creating Dan Is Far from Enough!

    The next moment, blood was floating on the floor. The flesh and blood of those men were gathering like converging streams. The blood was like a red river running down along the mountain.Well... as for those men...Ahem... They were long gone..."Ah!"Su Yeyue screamed out in panic. She looked at the woman like looking at a ghost. She started to tremble. Her eyes were full of fear and she said, "You... Oh my god..."The woman said fondly, "Oh good girl. Are you scared? I told you not to watch. You will always do wrong if you don''t listen to your master. Now you understand it!"Su Yeyue was trembling. Her teeth were shaking and making sounds. She said, "That... What was it? How... How did all those lively men suddenly disappear..."She turned to Ye Xiao and looked at him. Apparently, she wanted to get the answer from Ye Xiao. Yet surprisingly, she found him covered by blood with a pale face. He was shaking like he would fall down at any second. He seemed too weak to stand.She screamed and said, "Xiao-Xiao! What happened?" And then she stepped forward and held him.The woman glanced at Ye Xiao and said, "He is dying because of the heavy wounds on him."Su Yeyue was holding Ye Xiao as she burst into tears as soon as the words of the woman echoed in her ears. She shouted, "No! I don''t want you to die! Xiao-Xiao please, you haven''t married me yet... Woo, woo, woo..."The woman stood behind Su Yeyue and stared at Ye Xiao.The expression in her eyes was changing.It was first filled with killing intent before it suddenly became helplessness.Ye Xiao looked at her quietly. His eyes were calm."I am going to take her with me as my disciple. What''s your thought?" The woman looked at Ye Xiao and asked.Ye Xiao frowned and said, "With your capability, it is surely a good thing for her that you will take her as your disciple."The woman frowned and said, "Oh really? You think so too?"Ye Xiao surely thought so. He said that with his full heart.The woman was stronger than what Ye Xiao could ever imagine! Since such a world-shocking superior cultivator had chosen Su Yeyue as her disciple, it was no doubt that it was Su Yeyue''s good fortune!Ye Xiao believed that if Su Yeyue missed this chance, she would lose the most important opportunity in her life!"But she is the one who decide." Ye Xiao said.The woman could sense that Ye Xiao was telling his true feelings. Those were some words from deep inside his heart!He could never lie in front of her. Not with her sharp sensations.The woman said lightly, "I have never expected that you can have such profound thoughts. Now you became not so difficult to look at."She turned to Su Yeyue and said, "Girl, do you want to come with me?"Su Yeyue kept holding Ye Xiao while taking care of his wounds. She actually ignored the question from the woman as if she was deaf.She actually didn''t hear it at all.The woman shook her head and waved her hand. Her sleeve was like a mass of colorful clouds. And then a bright colorful light appeared and got into Ye Xiao''s mouth.Ye Xiao suddenly felt a boiling heat was running over his body from his dantian.Within an instant, the pain on his body suddenly disappeared.All his wounds vanished.His body stopped bleeding, and his skin reverted back to normal!It was only within an instant. He looked exactly like a healthy man.[What was that? That is marvelous!]Ye Xiao could feel that what the woman gave him was much more powerful than all his supreme dan beads. That was more like a real world-shocking supreme dan bead compared to his dan beads!He also felt that whatever was inside his body had maintained most of its efficacy there after recovering his body. If that efficacy afflicted him at the same time, it could easily explode his body into a hundred pieces!However, it naturally remained inside his body silently.It just hid inside somewhere in his dantian.Ye Xiao knew that the next time he would suffer any fatal damage, it would take effect again.He wasn''t sure how many times more it would work though.It would work for at least another three to five times."Since my girl is deeply in love with you and you have used your life to protect her..." The woman spoke blandly, "I guess I can give you this Nine Creating Dan Bead. Take it as a... compensation to you."Ye Xiao was shocked.[Nine Creating Dan!]He had actually never heard of such a dan!It must be something extraordinary!Ye Xiao knew that the woman didn''t do it for him; she was doing it for Su Yeyue. Yet just because of Su Yeyue, the woman actually gave him such a precious thing.That was unbelievable!It was really hard to compare her to anyone else he knew.Ye Xiao understood that it always depended on whether it was precious or not.For Ye Xiao, it might be some precious supreme dan bead, yet for that woman, maybe it was just something trivial.It was just like the Pei-Yuan dan. For the normal people in the Land of Han-Yang, it was some magical dan, yet for the cultivators, it was just one kind of normal dan, and for those in the Qing-Yun Realm, it was merely garbage.He and the woman were just like the normal people and the people in the Qing-Yun Realm.It was always difficult to compare a person with another!Knowing that Ye Xiao''s body was recovering, the woman spoke blandly, "This dan bead can save you eight times in your whole life. It will also improve your natural condition and let your cultivation become smoother and brighter... If you work hard, you can become a legend in this land, and perhaps you can even become a dominator in a higher realm. I will take your fiance away. That must hurt you. This dan bead should be enough to make it up to you."The last thing she said was like a needle stabbing his ears.She made her voice become like a string to keep Su Yeyue from hearing it.She was saying it to Ye Xiao alone.Ye Xiao shook his head and said blandly, "Make up for me? That is far from enough."The woman was surprised and her face turned cold. She said, "Not enough? Listen, kid. You shouldn''t be so greedy."Ye Xiao spoke calmly, "I am not being greedy. First, I have never asked anything from you, so this is barely a compensation. Second, you said that while standing in a higher position, so you think it is enough for me. Imagine if I kill your husband and give you such a compensation, will it be enough for you?"The woman said coldly, "You are far from qualified to say such words to me."Ye Xiao said blandly, "And what makes you think you should say that to me?"The woman''s face turned colder and colder.Su Yeyue was anxious and she stood in front of Ye Xiao. She said stuttering, "Wh... What... What do you want?"The woman looked at Su Yeyue and smiled. She said, "That is some harsh words, but you are right. However, even after you cultivate a million more years, you will still be unable to kill my husband."Ye Xiao smiled lightly, "There is nothing absolute. Don''t make it too extreme when you are talking or doing something."The woman smiled and actually stopped talking.Ye Xiao was fully recovered. The woman didn''t feel surprised at all, it was like everything was under her control. She wanted to say something, but then she just frowned. It seemed she couldn''t stand the smell of the blood on the mountain. She casually waved her hand and a wild wind blew away. The whole mountain suddenly became clean.And then Ye Xiao and Su Yeyue found they were already on the top of this mountain with that woman.The clouds were floating beside them. They could barely see the view behind!Su Yeyue and even Ye Xiao didn''t know how and when the woman moved them to such position.[This woman truly has the power to move the mountain and fill the sea. She can easily control the winds and clouds in the world.] Ye Xiao was once again astonished.He had been dreaming about having such power in his previous life. He had been working on it for a whole life, yet he couldn''t even get close to it!"Sit down." The woman waved his hand and all the rocks in their sights disappeared. - Puff! - A flat stage showed up.On the stage, there was a white jade tea table and three white jade chairs. One of the chairs was on one side of the table while two were on the opposite.Su Yeyue grabbed Ye Xiao''s sleeve and didn''t dare to let go. She sat down slowly in a panic. Thinking about the bloody cruel scene that happened earlier, she felt like puking.The woman sat opposite to them. Her eyes kept glancing at Su Yeyue.In her eyes, there were surprise, questions, doubts and confusion....

 194 I Am Just A Woman!

    ¡°What is your name, girl?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°I am Su Yeyue.¡± Su Yeyue held Ye Xiao¡¯s hand tightly and answered with a quivering voice. And then she said, ¡°Thank you for saving Xiao-Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Su Yeyue. That is a good name. As the night resuscitates, there shines the moon. [1]¡± The woman praised.


    She just acted like she didn¡¯t hear the gratitude about saving Ye Xiao from the girl.


    Maybe Ye Xiao just meant nothing to her, so she was indifferent.


    ¡°Girl, have you been through anything special recently?¡± The woman asked softly.


    She had been looking for a girl with the Phoenix Body for dozens of thousands of years, yet she just couldn¡¯t find one.


    She actually stopped searching within the recent thousands of years, because she was already strong enough to sense all the realms as her her cultivation improved.


    If anyone with a Phoenix Body showed up, she would know it. She didn¡¯t even need to look for that person by spending a lot of manpower and resources.


    Such body was always granted by the gods. It was hardly one out of thousands of billions of people. She knew she wouldn¡¯t simply find that person.


    Only a girl could be born with the Phoenix Body. It was hardly possible to get such a body posteriorly.


    However, she was shocked this time.


    The girl was already about sixteen years old, yet she actually sensed her just recently.


    What went wrong?


    There must be something strange about it.


    ¡°Special thing? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Yeyue blinked confusedly.


    ¡°Now as I see you, I am sure you were not a girl with Phoenix Body at the beginning.¡± The woman frowned and said, ¡°But your body actually became a Phoenix Body in the last several months. That is an extremely powerful transformation¡­ If there has been nothing special that happened to you, how could it be?¡±


    ¡°Oh? If there¡¯s something, it may be the supreme dan bead I took a few days ago.¡± Su Yeyue said, ¡°Is it the reason?¡±


    ¡°A supreme dan bead?¡± The woman was in high spirits as she said, ¡°What is that dan bead? What is it for? How could it possibly change you like this?¡±


    ¡°Supreme dan bead is not a kind of dan bead. What I had was actually¡­ Pei-Yuan Dan¡­¡± Su Yeyue said.


    ¡°Pei-Yuan Dan¡­¡± The woman nearly rolled up the whites of her eyes.


    [If such a low-class dan could actually turn a girl¡¯s body into the Phoenix Body¡­ Then the world must be crazy.]


    If such words didn¡¯t come out from Su Yeyue¡¯s mouth, or if Su Yeyue wasn¡¯t the girl with the Phoenix Body, the woman would have slapped her face and thought, [How dare you fool me like that? Pei-Yuan Dan?!]


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [She didn¡¯t have the Phoenix Body, but her body transformed into a Phoenix Body recently.


    That woman couldn¡¯t sense it, but she can now¡­


    What is going on?


    What does the change mean?


    It is apparently not caused by the supreme dan bead.


    But the girl truly hasn¡¯t had anything special except taking a supreme Pei-Yuan Dan bead¡­]


    Thinking of that, Ye Xiao suddenly remember something. When he told Su Yeyue all the truth about his illness, she completely collapsed because she was too emotional and she had been too worried for a long time.


    In order to wake her up as soon as possible, Ye Xiao used the Primordial Purple Qi in the space to clear her Jing and Mai.


    Because he had used the Primordial Purple Qi, that egg had flown up like it was unhappy about it.


    Ye Xiao just ignored it. [My purple qi, my call.] So he just did what he wanted and cleared the girl¡¯s entire Jing and Mai system.


    The egg actually shook and it had never happened before. A mass of dark yellow glow was emitted from the egg, like it was stopping the Primordial Purple Qi from going away.


    Ye Xiao focused on treating Su Yeyue, so he didn¡¯t care about the egg. With full efforts, finally, some Primordial Purple Qi entered Su Yeyue¡¯s Jing and Mai as well as that yellow glow¡­


    After that, the egg remained silent.


    It seemed it was depressed, disappointed and unhappy¡­ like it had been badly hurt.


    Su Yeyue knew nothing about all this, because she was in a coma when it happened.


    [Is it how she got the Phoenix Body?] Ye Xiao imagined.


    The woman was still looking at Su Yeyue with confusion.


    [How come it just looks like a natural born Phoenix Body if it was formed recently? It was even better than a natural one. But why couldn¡¯t I sense it all these times?] She frowned and thought, [It is so strange.]


    She finally couldn¡¯t help herself, so she grabbed Su Yeyue¡¯s arm and poured a stream of pure spiritual power into her Jing and Mai to check it.


    And then the woman made a scream.


    Her face turned red.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that she would act so rude, and she would actually meet such a situation.


    She found that Su Yeyue¡¯s Phoenix Body was even purer than herself.


    There seemed to be some ancient power inside her body.


    The woman was finally shocked.


    She suddenly remembered something her master used to say when she had just begun to cultivate the martial art.


    ¡°The Dancing Phoenix Art is a unique and outstanding martial art¡­ It is something that no human being can create. It belongs only to the universe.¡±


    ¡°There has been a few martial arts in the history that could be as harmonious as the Dancing Phoenix Art¡­ In fact, our Phoenix Bodies are actually nothing more than ordinary bodies with some special gifts. We are actually far from the real Phoenix Body. Although we know that it is possible to develop our martial art into a higher stage, yet¡­ none of us can do it. Only someone with the real Phoenix Body that was made by the Primordial Pure Qi¡­ could cultivate the Dancing Phoenix Art to the highest level ¡ª Phoenix In Nine Heavens.¡±


    She remembered that her master always sighed after saying all those words.


    Afterwards, she had achieved great success and became the strongest among all the cultivators who cultivated such martial art. That was when she understood what her master truly meant. It was apparently a special martial art that could lead the cultivator to the grand achievement of the universe¡­


    Yet because of the limit of the body, all cultivators could only sigh; they couldn¡¯t do anything to achieve that destination.


    That feeling made people feel frustrated.


    However, the woman was now staring at Su Yeyue like she had found a miracle.


    Because¡­


    Su Yeyue was the one who had the grand Phoenix Body, the Primordial Pure Qi and the natural born Mai.


    Su Yeyue said in a panic, ¡°What¡­ Wha¡­ What are you screaming for?¡±


    The woman took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Su Yeyue, Yue-Er, you have to be my disciple.¡±


    Su Yeyue looked at her bright eyes and felt scared somehow. She stepped back a bit and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    The woman interrupted her immediately and said, ¡°Girl! As long as you swear to follow me, I will help you become the most powerful person under and above the sky.


    And I can bring you life that never ends and the glory that never falls.


    I can give you¡­¡±


    The woman said many benefits, all kinds of benefits. They were all truly attractive. The woman was confident that nobody could resist it. She thought she was surely going to have Su Yeyue.


    However, Su Yeyue suddenly asked, ¡°Well then¡­ What about him?¡±


    She looked at Ye Xiao.


    The woman didn¡¯t even turn to Ye Xiao and just said casually, ¡°He is not included. He is too weak. He is far from qualified.¡±


    Su Yeyue made a quick reaction. She shook her head, ¡°I am not going with you.¡±


    The woman was stunned, ¡°What? What did you say? Did you just say¡­ You are not coming? Do you even know what you are talking about? Do you know what you are giving up by saying no to me? That is the most glorious, most powerful¡­¡±


    Su Yeyue lowered her head and said, ¡°In fact, all those things mean nothing to me. I am just a woman, like my mother. Since I was a kid, my mother started to tell me that the most important thing in a woman¡¯s life is to find someone who cares and love myself¡­ I should stay with him for all my life. We should have a baby. We should work together. We should fight together. We should grow old together¡­ When we are old enough and couldn¡¯t even stand up, we stay in the chairs and enjoy the pleasure brought by our grandchildren and the caring brought by our sons and daughters¡­¡±


    ¡°My mother said it was all what a woman should long for, and it would be enough to have such things¡­ All the other glorious things are truly not important. We are just women.¡±


    Su Yeyue talked slowly.


    When she was talking, she didn¡¯t really understand some of the words she said. That was why she showed confusion when she was talking. However, she was truly looking forward such a life.


    ¡°I am just a woman¡­¡±


    The woman was shocked.


    Such simple statement from the girl actually boiled the blood in her heart.


    [What a simple wish.


    I am also a woman.


    I wish to have such kind of life myself.


    But how could I?


    Maybe I can. But I don¡¯t want it!]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1]Su Yeyue(ËÕÒ¹ÔÂ). Su is a character in Su Xing(ËÕÐÑ) that means resuscitate. Ye(Ò¹) means night. Yue(ÔÂ) means moon.

 195 Its All About Strength!

    ¡°In this world, women are in such a low position.¡± The woman looked at the white clouds in the sky and asked lightly, ¡°Men can go drink and have fun while women cannot. Men can hold several lovers in arms while women cannot. Men can marry several ones while woman cannot. Men can do whatever they want while women would be accused for doing those they are not supposed to do¡­ The world is so unfair. Why should we follow those rules?


    Why can¡¯t we live in colorful lives?


    I can¡¯t take it. Can¡­ Can you?¡±


    The woman asked.


    She seemed to ask Su Yeyue, but also asking herself and more like asking the whole world.


    Su Yeyue gave another simple answer. She said lightly, ¡°We are just women. Why do we push ourselves so hard?¡±


    It was simple, but it seemed to be powerful enough.


    The woman heard her and took another deep breath. She felt like saying something, yet she felt it was useless and meaningless to say it.


    ¡°The world is indeed unfair to women. I can¡¯t deny it.¡± Su Yeyue raised her head, looking at the woman with her clear eyes, ¡°However, even though you can shock the whole world by only waving your hand, what exactly can you change?¡±


    The woman was shocked and stayed silent.


    ¡°You have marvelous cultivation capability. You can scare the whole world and look down upon all living things. So what? Did you break the constraint on women?¡± Su Yeyue asked.


    The woman lowered her head for the first time in her life. She was a bit in sorrow and she said, ¡°No.¡±


    Su Yeyue proudly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any of those that you promised me, but I have him on my side. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    The woman was quiet for a while and then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have him. But¡­ he can only sacrifice his life once for you. How is that enough? If I didn¡¯t come earlier, he would be dead. Would you not lose him?¡±


    This time, Su Yeyue was quiet.


    Her face showed pain in heart. She held Ye Xiao¡¯s hand tightly under the table.


    She was holding it so hard that Ye Xiao actually felt a bit painful.


    ¡°I understand your thoughts. I agree with you. There must be something good to be my disciple. If you learn the whole set of the world-shocking marvelous martial art, you can kill all the enemies. You can defeat them, kill them and control them. Only when you are strong enough can you protect the happy life you wished for and your beloved ones!¡±


    The woman said lightly, ¡°It has nothing to do with whether you are or not a woman. It is all about¡­ When we want to protect something or to care for something, we have to keep it from being snatched. Fame, position, property, love, life¡­ all of it.


    Everything you want depends on your strength, isn¡¯t it?


    If you are weak and couldn¡¯t protect anything, even though you can have what you want right now, you may lose all of them at the next moment.


    The ordinary people, they work for money, for wealth! That is their strength. Only with wealth can they live better, longer and happier.


    But when they don¡¯t need to worry about money and get used to being rich people, they keep chasing other things like immortality; the power that overwhelm others. They also need something to help them get what they want ¡ª strength!


    Only when you have enough strength can you have anything you want! Because you are weak, then you are even unable to live as an ordinary person. There will be somebody stronger than you destroying whatever you have built at any time!¡±


    She pointed at Ye Xiao, ¡°A simple example. Let¡¯s suggest that he isn¡¯t strong enough when he marries you, a pretty girl. There are many randy men in the world. He may not be one of them, so he never go out for girls and you are satisfied about it. However, there will be someone who wants to touch you, but your man doesn¡¯t have the power to protect you. What will you do?


    That is why strength matters!


    The only thing that fits all the realms is merely this ¡ª strength!


    Weak parents cannot afford raising their children; weak husbands fail to protect their pretty wives; weak sons can only watch their fathers get killed by somebody or some illnesses. They just cannot do anything to help them!


    But if they are strong enough, they become capable! All those miserable things won¡¯t happen! They can protect whatever and whoever they love.


    Power means all!¡±


    The woman spoke solemnly, ¡°That, is what I am offering you! Strength! Power! Overwhelming power!


    Be my disciple and you can have that power!


    If you don¡¯t come with me and give up on this opportunity, you will lose the only chance to learn the wonderful martial art from me. After that, you and him, you are going to encounter those things over and over again! You are lucky today that you have been saved by me. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky. You will die! Maybe you die first; maybe he do. Or maybe you will both die!


    That is the reality!¡±


    The woman fondly looked at Su Yeyue, ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t want to force you. Take your time and think about it carefully. I am waiting for your answer!¡±


    Su Yeyue was silent. Her face showed that she was hesitating. Apparently, what the woman said actually touched her!


    Thinking about her father in the south, thinking about how they got assassinated all of a sudden and nearly died; thinking about how Ye Xiao was covered by blood and dying, she felt terrified.


    [That¡¯s true. If I am strong enough, I can help father bring peace to the south and the country will be flourishing! If I am strong enough, I will fear no assassinations! If I am strong enough, I won¡¯t need Xiao-Xiao to protect me, and I may be able to protect him!]


    It was truly attractive to her. Even a girl like her couldn¡¯t resist such a thing!


    The woman¡¯s eyes turned brighter and brighter. She noticed the girl¡¯s thoughts. She believed she was going to nail it!


    At the moment, Ye Xiao spoke, ¡°Yeyue, she is right. However, there is one thing that nobody can change. In this world, not everyone can have that strength.¡±


    The woman sneered, ¡°You are nothing but a frog hiding deep in a well. [1] Your point is merely built under your limited experience about the world. Let me tell you something. Every living person in the world has his own strength! No matter what thing he is capable of, what cultivation level he is in, he has it!¡±


    Ye Xiao was silent for a while and said, ¡°That is a profound view. It is true that no matter in which realm, whoever is able to live has his own strength!¡±


    Ye Xiao felt that he was enlightened by those words.


    He had understood the word ¡°strength¡± in a deeper range.


    That was the difference between two people, one of which was experienced enough, while the other was not.


    Su Yeyue couldn¡¯t make the decision, so she turned to Ye Xiao for help.


    Ye Xiao sighed in his mind and knew that she was moved by that woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t turn for help. In fact, if such a thing happened on Ye Xiao, he could barely make a decision immediately. He stayed quiet and then asked that woman, ¡°We know how kind you are for us. We are grateful. But we need to know who you are and where you are from. If she decides to follow you, after how long can she return? Where can I find her when she is gone?¡±


    The woman was surprised. She looked at Ye Xiao and said slowly with a soft tone, ¡°You are quite a surprising lad. I shouldn¡¯t tell you anything about myself. But I will break the rule for you today. My name is¡­ Meng Huaiqing. Meng Huaiqing (Ãλ³Çä), Meng as dream, Huai as embrace and Qing as good person.


    Where I am from is the Human Realm Above Heavens. It is a big realm that is much higher than your world.¡±


    She looked at Ye Xiao, ¡°I understand that you would like to help her with such achievement, yet you are also a bit unwilling, because you don¡¯t want to lose the chance to meet her again. It is hard for a man to cherish love as such. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t lie to you. After she leaves, you two will barely have the chance to meet again. You are most likely never going to meet again.


    In fact, you may never hear the words ¡®Human Realm Above Heavens¡¯ ever again. You are never going to find it!¡±


    She looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I have told you everything. Do you still agree that she should come with me?¡±


    Ye Xiao slowly nodded when he heard the woman. He said, ¡°I agree!¡±


    His eyes were full of constancy and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. I know you are from somewhere special. I know it is a precious opportunity for her to go with you.¡±


    He continued with a gentle tone, ¡°I know that, maybe in the whole history of the billions of realms in the universe, she is the only sixteen years old girl who has this opportunity.


    I don¡¯t want her to give up such an opportunity. If I keep her with me, I am ruining her bright future. How can I live with that guilt?


    In fact, I agree that she go with you. I am ready to be separated from her. I just can¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find her again.¡±


    The woman looked at Ye Xiao with a new attitude. She smiled and said, ¡°You can say the phrase ¡®billions of realms¡¯. That means you are not a simple man. I never thought I would make wrong judgements on people.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A frog in a well(¾®µ×Ö®ÍÜ) means a person with a limited outlook.

 196 Marriage and Separation

    Ye Xiao smiled, "There is truly no absolute in the world. I believe I can find it.""Maybe." The woman didn''t deny it."I..." Su Yeyue twitched her lips and suddenly burst into tears, "I know you both are talking about the truth, but I don''t want to leave you, leave my parents. Do I really have to go...""We are all making choices all the time in our lives. When you get something, you always lose. It is the same around." Ye Xiao spoke, "Especially in such a disturbed world, I really cannot protect you well with my present capability. There will be many assassinations and hunting like this against us in the future. This time, it is the House of Chaotic Storms. Next time, it will be some other forces... Those kingdoms that your father has fought against before will come and get you after all..."When he said "really cannot protect you well", he felt strongly disgraced.Just as the woman said, power mattered.One could protect whatever and whoever he loved if he was powerful, but if he wasn''t, he w0uld eventually fail.Ye Xiao clenched his fists hard."Let''s get off the mountain."The woman said understandingly, "I should inform your parents after all, that I want to take you as my disciple."Su Yeyue sadly said yes. All they way to her house, she kept holding Ye Xiao''s hand and didn''t let go.When they arrived at the Palace of Hua-Yang, Ye Xiao was dragged in too.Princess Hua-Yang knew that such a marvelous woman wanted to take her daughter as her disciple. She felt happy, but at the same time, she was unwilling to separate from her.She could tell that woman must be someone from the higher worlds. She thought that woman might be some goddess. She reckoned that her daughter would surely have a bright future following such a woman.However, when she knew that Su Yeyue would leave her and they might be unable to meet again for the rest of their lives, she felt extremely painful in her heart."We simply can''t protect our children their whole lives. Sometimes, we just have to let go..." Princess Hua-Yang wept for a long time and finally made her decision, "I won''t be worried to let her follow you, sister."The woman nodded, "Great.""However, I have one thing that I have to say." Princess Hua-Yang said, "The two kids were engaged long ago. They grow up together. I think even though they can''t really be together, they should at least finish the wedding before she go. It will fulfill mine and her father''s wish."The woman heard that and frowned. She spoke blandly, "Are you sure?""Yes." Princess Hua-Yang nodded.Meng Huaiqing sighed and nodded without saying anything.She knew that after the girl left with her, Ye Xiao would never have the chance to meet her again.The "wedding" seemed to be meaningless to her.In fact, the wedding could actually comfort Ye Xiao and Princess Hua-Yang, as well as calm the girl down.It was a triple benefit thing.Time seemed to have lost its use in the world of cultivations. The Dancing Phoenix Art was a marvelous martial art. It would at least take her a dozen years to achieve an acceptable success. It was normal that she needed to cultivate it for over a hundred years. That was why she would only have a few chances to meet any mortal people.Meng Huaiqing thought that after a few times of isolated cultivation, Ye Xiao might already have been through many lives. She simply didn''t believe Ye Xiao could find her.She thought of that, so she didn''t deny the wedding.The wedding started right away.Su Yeyue was solemn. She cut off a stream of her own hair and cut some of Ye Xiao''s, and then tied them together with a sincere heart. She said solemnly, "Xiao-Xiao, you must remember me. Life after life, I am and will be your wife forever."Ye Xiao looked at the hair knot. He suddenly couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart.He never had such a kind of feeling in both his lives. He didn''t know what to say at the moment.The next moment, a fire was set. The hair knot was burned to ashes in the fire.The ash was put into two cups of liquor. They raised the cup and drank them up.After that, they became a couple. Their hearts will never be apart as if they were a whole.After that drink, Su Yeyue tried to be calm and said, "Comfortable. Xiao-Xiao, you have to remember me..."Ye Xiao nodded. He felt a heavy responsibility placed on his shoulders. He looked at her and felt his heart filled.Only Meng Huaiqing and him knew how hard it was for him to meet Su Yeyue again.It was not the Qing-Yun Realm she was going; it was a realm even higher than that.It was a realm that was one level higher or maybe more than one level higher than the Qing-Yun Realm.Su Yeyue turned around and took off a jade from her neck. It was still warm. She put it on Ye Xiao''s neck herself and then kept it inside Ye Xiao''s clothes. She stepped back a bit and stared at Ye Xiao sentimentally. She said, "It will be at your side for me."Ye Xiao was stunned.[She has given me the jade that she is always wearing. That means a lot. What should I give her?]He looked over the whole Boundless Space and couldn''t find anything to give to Su Yeyue as a proper gift. He wanted to give her something that she could be proud of even in front of her master.Ye Xiao had thought about giving the egg.He surely didn''t do it. He was just thinking about it. The egg in the Space actually flew up high. It was merely an egg, but it gave people a feeling like it was in panic.It was funny, but also real.Ye Xiao said, "I am not really giving you out. No need to panic!"Then it was like the egg believed Ye Xiao''s words and slowly got down to the jade plate.All of a sudden, a stream of light showed up. A small piece of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow in the Sky Space actually broke out and fell to Ye Xiao. It was a piece as big as a goose egg.Ye Xiao was shocked. He asked, "Don''t tell me you can hear whatever I say all the time? You..."The egg emitted an arrogant emotion. It didn''t make any reaction.Ye Xiao was surprised, "Aren''t you just an egg? How can you be so magical?"The egg shook and emitted a furious emotion. And then it just stayed in the jade plate and never moved again.Apparently, it was saying:[Why can''t I be magical? Are you looking down upon me? Piss off!]..."I have nothing special to give you as a gift." Ye Xiao said to Su Yeyue, "Here is a stone. Just take it."And then he took out a piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow.As the Heavenly Crystal Marrow showed up, the whole room became clean and clear. Everybody around them felt comfortable at once.That woman, Meng Huaiqing, was sitting aside casually at the beginning. When Ye Xiao took out the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, she suddenly stood up and rushed to Ye Xiao, "Heavenly Crystal Marrow? Where did you get this?"The others were surprised by her reaction.Ye Xiao spoke innocently, "Are you talking about this? Well, a man casually gave it to me after I helped him with some business... It is a stone that can emit beautiful scent. It seems rare but it is definitely worth no money.""A stone that can emit beautiful scent... No money..." Meng Huaiqing early passed out.Such a big piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow could be worth a whole town in her realm. It was actually given out casually and it was even treated as a stone... She was pretty shocked.[No money? Could you even be more wasteful than this?How can you measure its value by money?Such a piece can at least be exchanged for ten of a whole realm like this one.]"Hmm... Wait, if you have such a thing, I should have sensed it earlier. Why did I just know it now?" While Su Yeyue was playing with the ''stone'', Meng Huaiqing looked at Ye Xiao and said, "You obviously didn''t have it on you. What was it?""I had this. I won''t show it to anybody except my girl." Ye Xiao humphed and showed the ring on his finger."Oh, I see." Meng Huaiqing was relieved. She thought, [I must have been careless. I actually missed the Space Ring, such a special object.]And then she turned to Su Yeyue and said solemnly, "Girl, this... this stone, you must keep it safe. It may give you a lot of help in the future... It may help you break through a difficult level... There is somewhere you will have to need it... Luckily, you have it now. You are indeed... my disciple."She meant to say something like ''blessed by the gods'' or something.But she didn''t say it.She thought there was no need to explain too much to the mortal people...The girl held the Heavenly Crystal Marrow and thought, [Even if I really need to use it, I won''t. It is a gift from Xiao Xiao. It is the only thing that I can feel him in the days to come. It is a replacement of Xiao-Xiao..."Things were all done.Meng Huaiqing wanted to return to her place, so she suggested she left with Su Yeyue immediately....

 197 Radical Change in the South; The Summer Snow!

    Because of Princess Hua-Yang¡¯s request, Meng Huaiqing decided to take Su Yeyue to the south and speak to Prince Hua-Yang face to face.


    Princess Hua-Yang had a strong reason ¡ª Their daughter was leaving home and they may never meet her again for the rest of their lives, so she had to tell her father in person.


    Meng Huaiqing was so fond of the girl at the moment. She wouldn¡¯t want the girl to have any concerns in mind, so she agreed with the request. It would normally take about half a month to reach the south, but for such a great cultivator, it would only take a short moment.


    Before they left, Su Yeyue held Ye Xiao¡¯s hand and spoke with tears in her eyes, ¡°Xiao-Xiao, you must not forget me¡­ You must come to find me¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will. But maybe I won¡¯t need to find you. If you can cultivate fast enough and reach the peak early, maybe you can come back to me. By then, it will be you protecting me at my side. That is just the same.¡±


    Su Yeyue¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true!¡±


    She made up her mind that she would work extremely hard on cultivation. [Xiao Xiao is in such a dangerous situation. I have to be successful soon and come back to him¡­]


    She wept and held Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. Her other hand was holding her mother¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t want to let go either of them. Again and again she kept talking, like there were endless words she needed to tell them.


    Meng Huaiqing finally became impatient. She dragged Su Yeyue¡¯s shoulder and gently shook it.


    Su Yeyue¡¯s hands were forced to let go.


    And then she slowly flew up off the floor.


    ¡°Xiao-Xiao! Mother!¡±


    She cried in the air with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I am here. Everything will be fine in the house. Just don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Xiao followed her to the door and shouted.


    Su Yeyue was weeping and nodding. She looked at Ye Xiao with her eyes full of love, like she was trying to keep every detail of Ye Xiao¡¯s face deep in mind.


    The next moment, Meng Huaiqing waved her hand and a long space crack appeared in the sky.


    ¡°So long!¡± She said. And then they just disappeared in the sky.


    Only two drops of tears were falling down in the air.


    They dropped on Ye Xiao¡¯s face. It was salty and sour. They were the tears of Su Yeyue.


    Ye Xiao faced the sky and sighed.


    Su Yeyue left the Palace of Hua-Yang in the afternoon.


    At nearly the same time, she arrived at the military camp of the south battle.


    Meng Huaiqing took Su Yeyue to the south battle that was thousands of miles away from Chen-Xing City, yet it was just like opening a door and reaching the yard from her own house.


    It was just like a few steps away.


    In fact, they had indeed just walked a few steps.


    The space crack that was made by Meng Huaiqing was just like a door that linked the city to the south.


    She brought Su Yeyue through the door and showed up in another space.


    That was a marvelous skill.


    The secret of such space travel was mysterious. Even the Xiao Monarch, who was a grandmaster level cultivator of the Dao Origin Stage, didn¡¯t really understand it. It was one of the most formidable skills that only existed in some of the bigger realms. He had never seen or heard such a skill.


    However, it only shocked Ye Xiao.


    Who knew nothing felt no fears. Princess Hua-Yang knew it must be some extraordinary martial art, yet she didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful it was.


    Ye Xiao knew clearly about it. So he was stunned.


    If a person travelled between two different space and he happened to be a grandmaster cultivator of the Dao Origin Stage, he might be capable. If he brought an ordinary people with him and he wanted to make the route specific, it would be extremely difficult.


    It was an instant move to travel between spaces. During the process, the traveller needed to defend the effects from the spacial turbulences. It would be easier to only defend oneself. To defend himself as well as an ordinary person, it would be dozens of times more difficult.


    Ye Xiao knew that, so he was extremely shocked like his jaw was dropping down.


    One who knew more would realized the fact that he knew too little.


    It was lucky to be ignorant.


    Ye Xiao was shocked, but on the other side, people were shocked much more.


    It was described as a big event that happened in the south.


    An event that made the whole world changed.


    The afternoon was the hottest time in the day. Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s army was facing the enemy¡¯s crazy attacks. Everybody knew that both sides were using their full forces in this fight.


    Although Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s side was brave and strong, things were still tough for him because they were lacking in number. It was getting worse and worse.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered by dark clouds and the wind started to howl. The thunder resounded and the lightnings struck. It was dark and people couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers.


    After a while, it actually started to snow.


    It actually snowed in the summer!


    The snow was getting heavier. At the end, it was like the sky and the earth were linked by the snow.


    Two men standing in front of each other could barely recognize each other.


    Within such a short time, the temperature actually dropped down rapidly. It was getting colder and colder. The soldiers could get their fingers frozen by touching their weapons.


    Under such situation, both sides couldn¡¯t go on the fight. So all men returned back to their camps and prepared for the next fight.


    The snow had caused the same damages to both sides, so things were truly not doing any side good.


    The men in both sides didn¡¯t bring their winter suits. Nobody expected it would snow in the scorching summer.


    Millions of soldiers all started to curse when it started to become colder and colder.


    ¡°What a bloody strange weather¡­¡±


    ¡°I am so not believing this¡­¡±


    ¡°It truly is my first time to see it snowing in summer for the forty years of my life¡­¡±


    ¡°Forty years? It is the first time in my hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Stop bragging! You old dog are mostly sixty¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it the Snow in June [1]? Is there injustice happening in the world?¡±


    ¡°To the hell injustice! What do we, soldiers, have to do with such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Sheee¡­ It freezes me to death¡­ I should enter the camp and make some fire¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are my firewoods? Why haven¡¯t they brought them yet? I am freezing¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! Wang, it is cold. I bet your cxck must be frozen? Congratulations. You can finally get hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    After snowing for a day and a night, they were finally able to see the world and they were stunned.


    What they saw was truly beyond their imaginations.


    There were three countries fighting this war and millions of men were fighting in the battle. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng and the South Barbarians made an agreement, and they had spent a lot to keep the battle in the flat land.


    There were a few small mountains and hills, yet the battle was mostly flat. It was, however, a bad thing to the Kingdom of Chen.


    Prince Hua-Yang couldn¡¯t change it. When he got here, the Kingdom of Chen had been pushed to this place. If they stepped back more, it would bring the battle into the kingdom. They had to fight under the advantages of the enemies and they just couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    However, after the snow¡­ there actually appeared a passage in front of the army of Prince Hua-Yang.


    It was not some simple passage. The sides of the passage were all big mountains reaching the sky. The passage was merely about 35 meters wide. It was like a mountain that was cut into two halves.


    That was unbelievable, but there was something much more shocking. Between the mountains on each side, there was actually a castle!


    Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s men possessed the castle in advance. They surprisedly found out that this castle was built with irons!


    It was extremely tough!


    Suddenly, they had a castle that was exactly guarding the passage. As long as they kept the enemies from getting through the passage, they could keep the south safe. It would only take them dozens of thousands of men to guard the passage.


    Basically, it was nonsense to guard the whole south with only dozens of thousands of men. Yet it was actually the truth that happened to them now. The mountains were in a curved line covering three directions of the southern part of the Kingdom of Chen.


    The South Barbarians and the Kingdom of Lan-Feng were both astonished when they saw such a magical wonder.


    [Damn it! We have spent almost everything we had and sent out almost all forces of the South Barbarians to attack them. We finally exhausted them after attacking days and nights.


    We just wanted to go nail them down and suddenly it started to snow! It was a snow that stopped our pace.


    If it was some ordinary snow, that¡¯s fine. They were going to fall under our feet sooner or later.


    But¡­ Where the hell did those mountains come from? What the hell is that passage?


    Do the gods want us to die?


    Is the gods helping the Kingdom of Chen?


    It can only be some god-made wonder! What else could it be then?]


    Suddenly, to the south from the mountains, people¡¯s curses resounded like thunders.


    They were just so mad.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Snow in June [ÁùÔ·É˪], means it snows in summer because something injustice has happened the god gives the snow as a sign.

 198 It Is Better to Have a Daughter

    If the enemies wanted to continue the fight, they would have to go through a roundabout route around the mountains. If they wanted to go around the mountains... it was dozens of thousands of miles. They couldn''t afford it.If they attacked directly, it would only take about five thousand men to defend them because of that castle.As the saying goes, one man guards the pass and ten thousand are unable to get through.Even if the enemy wanted to assassinate the commander, they will still need to pass through the passage.All the attacking scheme seemed to lose power in front of this wonderful passage.If they wanted to climbed over the mountains... That was just bullshxt. The mountains were so tall that nobody saw their tops. They might be frozen to death half way on the mountain.''Fxck!''The camps of the South Barbarians were full of cursing words.Their men were all furious."What the hell is that. Is it real?!" A general kept cursing what he just saw and then fell down from the horse. He spat out blood and passed out because of the extreme anger......General Lan, who was Lan Langlang''s father, walked out of his camp with the quilt covering him. He was shocked when he saw what happened. - Crack! - His jaw was dislocated. He tried hard to put his jaw back and said, "What... Wh.. What... the hell is this?"The guards around him were numb. They thought, [How on earth do we know?]So nobody answered General Lan''s question.After a snowy night, things just happened.[Mountains from heavens?The gods are helping us?]"How... How on earth did the mountains appear?" General Lan, Lan Luoyue, looked at the mountains and said, "If the mountains fell down from the sky, it would absolutely cause an earthquake. With such giant mountains falling to the ground, our men here should have all died... Yet it was so quiet and traceless. How?""General, do you think it is fake? An illusion?" One of his close guard made a guess.General Lan rode on his horse with the quilt on him and rushed to the mountains. He reached his hand and touched the mountains murmuring, "It must be an illusion. It must be fake... It is fake... Oh what the hell it''s true..."The closer guards were all speechless.Lan Luoyue was thrilled and he stammered with anger, "The gods are... are... are really not bl... bless... blessing me... Wh... What... What is this... Where the hell did... did the mountains fall from... With the moun... mount... mountains I can defend the e... e... enemy myself. Yet now Su... Su Di... Su Dingguo the pr... pro...prick is here to take the easy job... I am so m... mmm... mad!"The guards looked at each other speechlessly.It was true though. If he knew such a thing would happen, he would only need thousands of his men to defend from enemy successfully. It was just an unbelievable advantage for them.The questions was how could he know such a thing in advance?Well in fact, nobody knew that if Su Dingguo wasn''t here, there would be no mountains at all.Prince Hua-Yang had a good daughter. It was his daughter who brought him such luck to have the "wonder"...After the war, when General Lan learned about the truth, he sighed and said, "It seems be... bett.. better to have... have a daughter..."The reason why all that happened was simply a few words of the girl some time earlier."My father must have a tough time fighting this battle..." Su Yeyue looked at the battle with tears in her eyes."Yue-Er, listen. I can''t do you this favor. Even if I am willing to lower my position for you and interrupt the war of the mortal world, releasing my power and energy may cause the whole land to collapse. Such a low-range realm can nearly hold my extreme power." Meng Huaiqing frowned."But my father is in danger. As I am leaving him, it might be the last time we can see each other. How can I ignore such a situation and just leave..." Su Yeyue wept."But there truly is nothing I can do... Hmmm. It is truly difficult for me to do anything..." Meng Huaiqing sighed."It won''t really need you to join the battle. I am just thinking that it will be great if there is a passage right there. Now it is a flat land and there is nowhere to support my father''s defense. That is why they have to fight face to face. It is going to get so many people killed..." Su Yeyue looked at Meng Huaiqing with her eyes full of hope."Oh... That is easy. You are truly a smart girl. You are qualified indeed to be my disciple. Well done." Meng Huaiqing was pleased and praised Su Yeyue at once.That was why the mountains showed up within just one night.And the passage came out of nowhere.Well, it seemed it was better to have a daughter than a son.General Lan''s son could barely do anything except fooling around with his favus head.Su Dingguo had a daughter and what a great support his daughter provided.Most importantly, his daughter would weep. She wept and things just get over for her... [1]...Prince Hua-Yang looked at his daughter and her master. He felt unwilling to be apart with her, but he still felt comforted that she had a great master.Things about the passage and the mountains seemed to be less important to Prince Hua-Yang when he knew that his daughter was leaving.He was wearing his armor while standing in front of Su Yeyue. There seemed to be tears in his eyes. He sniffled and sighed. He wanted to say something, yet he had nothing to say.He just stood there while staring at his daughter.After a while, he said, "I never expected a goddess to show up in my house. Great. Great. Yue-Er, don''t worry. Stay with your master. Work hard in learning. Nothing to worry about our family. As long as I am here, everything will be fine."Su Yeyue could barely talk because of sobbing. Her face was full of tears and she just held her father tight crying, "Father... Father..."Su Dingguo''s eyes turned red and he gritted with his teeth saying, "Go now. Don''t make such a scene here."He walked to Meng Huaiqing with big strides and said, "Master, I feel relieved that my daughter can stay with you. If she does anything wrong, scold her and punish her, you can do anything you should. Afterwards, the kid belongs to you."Meng Huaiqing smiled, "You are being too kind, General. It is my responsibility."Su Dingguo nodded and said, "Please."And then he stood straight and saluted formally.Meng Huaiqing felt surprised and her eyes lit up.She knew that he must be a noble and tough man. Yet now he actually saluted as a soldier to her.Su Yeyue was in tears.Su Dingguo held her and sighed, "I am comforted that you have such a good way to go. I am just feeling sorry for my Brother Ye. I broke the oath of the marriage."Meng Huaiqing said, "Before we came, they had a wedding and exchanged their gifts."Su Dingguo smiled bitterly and shook his head, "You and I, we all know what it means. Let''s just keep it under the beautiful illusion."Meng Huaiqing looked at him with praise.[Su Yeyue''s father is indeed an outstanding person. He is truly above ordinary.]...It was in the capital.When Ye Xiao returned to the House of Ye, it was already night.Ye Xiao looked different at the moment. His face showed he was deep in thought.That jade on his neck seemed to be weighing thousands of kilograms.In his brain, there were a few images going over and over repeatedly.Sometimes, it was a beautiful lady in white looking at him, gritting her teeth while, "Ye Xiao, I hate you!''Sometimes, it was Su Yeyue looking at him with a trustful look and tears in her eyes, "Xiao-Xiao, you will come to find me, right? You will marry me, right?"Sometimes, it was the lady in white being refused and feeling sad. Two drops of her tears fell on the floor.Sometimes, it was Su Yeyue disappearing. leaving two drops of tears falling in the air.Sometimes, it was Su Yeyue standing in front of him facing a flying sharp sword with cold glows. She opened her arms with a tough expression, "We will die together today. I am your wife!"All those images filled up his mind. He felt utterly confused and helpless.All the negative emotions kept haunting him in his heart and they never stopped.The feelings of shame and helplessness that he couldn''t protect whoever he cared about were rolling in his heart.Ye Xiao felt like drinking liquors so much.When he got home, he directly went to Song Jue''s room."Uncle song, would you mind having a couple of drinks with me?" Ye Xiao stood at the door and spoke weakly.Song Jue was shocked. He thought Ye Xiao would never dare to drink any liquor after what he had encountered the last time they drank. There were some days after that "accident" happened that Ye Xiao would turn furious when hearing anybody say something about liquor. Drinks nearly became forbidden in the House of Ye.However, Ye Xiao actually wanted to have drinks at the moment and he seemed to be eager for it. Song Jue looked at him and found that he was terribly dispirited like he had encountered something extremely terrible. So Song Jue asked, "I will drink some with you if you want to."At the moment, Ye Xiao only wanted to get drunk. The alcoholic Song Jue happened to be a best company for that.The kitchen had prepared a full table of dishes. The uncle and the nephew sat opposite to each other.Song Jue smiled and asked, "Xiao-Xiao, I guess this isn''t that liquor you drank last time. Am I right?"...------[1] There is a story about the author when he wrote this part. His wife wanted to buy something but had no money, so she wept in front of the author. The author gave up and gave his wife his bank cards and told her to spend as much as she was happy to. After that, the author felt terribly regretful... That was why he wrote something like this.

 199 I Canst Be Reconciled

    Ye Xiao said sulkily, "Let''s drink something yours. Next time I will prepare some fine liquor for you.""Great! It''s a deal!" Song Jue was happy.He accepted all kinds of liquor except medical liquor. He would rather take poisonous liquor than male-strengthening liquor...They took out the bottles of liquor and each had a bowl full of liquor. Song Jue raised his bowl and said, "Drink up!"He just drank it up at a time. He truly was an alcoholic.Ye Xiao, who was the one asking for drinks, didn''t even finish one bowl while Song Jue had already drunk up three.Ye Xiao wanted to laugh at him, yet he ended up silent while sighing. He just kept drinking quietly. The more he drank, the more he felt depressed. The drinks actually deepened his annoyance!Song Jue noticed that Ye Xiao hadn''t said anything, so he put down the bowl. He had already taken six bowls of liquor already. In fact, he wasn''t that alcoholic. He wanted to comfort Ye Xiao because he knew Ye Xiao was in bad mood, so he drank a lot in advance, hoping Ye Xiao would laugh at him. He had already played a fool, but Ye Xiao still couldn''t be any happier. He reckoned that there must be something serious, so he asked, "Xiao-Xiao, are you in any trouble?"Ye Xiao was quiet and then he replied, "Yes. There are a few things I can''t understand."Song Jue said, "Just tell me some. I have lived dozens of years longer than you after all. I have seem more than you do and I am more experienced..."Ye Xiao couldn''t help but roll up the whites in his eyes, [You have lived dozens of years longer than me?I... truly don''t know what to say about it...]But he had been a blank fool in such a kind of thing in all his lives. Song Jue wasn''t wrong about it though."Uncle Song, don''t you think people''s affection is weird?" Ye Xiao spoke in depression.Song Jue nodded. His face was a little bit pale and he slightly raised it, "Yes of course. It is weird."Ye Xiao took a drink and said, "Let me ask you a question."Song Jue said, "Sure. Your uncle is listening." And then he drank up a lot.Ye Xiao said, "Uncle Song, let''s say that there are two ladies who like you at the same time...""That is impossible!" Song Jue shook his head fast and interrupted, "Don''t mention two ladies while I am afraid there will never be even one. That is my true feeling after all these years."Ye Xiao was surprised and said, "Weren''t you listening to me? I said ''say''.""There is no such suggestion about such a thing!" Song Jue was tough and overwhelming.Ye Xiao was annoyed. He grabbed Song Jue''s hand and said with a heavier tone, "I! SAID! LET''S! SUGGEST!"Song Jue smiled and looked at Ye Xiao with his eyes half-closed, "Oh, Okay! I understand. Go on.""If, I said if, there are two ladies who like you at the same time. They are all pretty, elegant, graceful ladies. One of them was engaged with you. The other one... You owe her so much..."Ye Xiao continued, "Most importantly, they all love you wholeheartedly.You clearly know that you should make things up for the lady whom you owe a lot. Yet you don''t think you can betray the wholehearted care from the other one..." Ye Xiao looked at Song Jue, "What would you do?""What would I do? Stir it." Song Jue laughed.Ye Xiao went on drinking.He didn''t want to talk anymore.Apparently, Song Jue meant no help to him!"Why are you troubled by such things that you shouldn''t care that much about?" Song Jue was surprised, "Why do you think it''s difficult to do? You can just marry both of them! Isn''t it good? They are all loving you wholeheartedly after all!"Then, he became interested and got close to Ye Xiao and said, "I mean... Are there two gals falling in love with you at the same time? Am I right? Hmm. Let me guess. Yeyue is definitely counted in. The other one... Who is the other one? You weren''t doing anything good. I really have no idea who, except for Yeyue, would fall in love with you. Why?"Ye Xiao frowned and smiled bitterly.He realized it was a big mistake to talk to Song Jue about such a thing.Because Song Jue was completely a fool in affections too.He was even worse than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had been loved by girls, yet Song Jue hadn''t been loved by even one girl.He couldn''t give Ye Xiao any practical suggestions except teasing him!Song Jue didn''t realize it, so he just kept talking, "Who is the other one? Who on earth? Is she someone from the brothel you kept fooling around? Did you owe her something? Did you... treat on her? Is she pregnant?! Are you..."Ye Xiao sighed and felt extremely helpless. Then he laid his head on the table.He wasn''t drunk yet, but his heart was long drunk![Why can''t I get drunk? The liquor keeps enhancing the annoyance in my heart. How can I sleep with that!]Song Jue murmured, "What are you doing you little prick? You said you wanted to drink with me and had something to talk to me. I was being very kind to try to make you laugh. And I tried so hard to comfort you and give you suggestions. Yet look how fast you get drunk... Unbelievable..."And then he poured some into his bowl and drank it up.Ye Xiao was actually half-drunk. Song Jue had really made him feel worse.When he returned to his room, he understood more and more about what Meng Huaiqing said. Although it was mean, it was all rational.Power mattered!As she said, now that Su Yeyue was her disciple, Su Yeyue would become more experienced, knowledgeable, and she would also reach a high position. Su Yeyue would become higher than Ye Xiao in all aspects. It was possibly upon Ye Xiao''s recognition.If he didn''t work hard, it would be very possible that he wouldn''t deserve a girl like her, as Meng Huaiqing said.That was very possible!No matter how deep the girl felt in love with him, after opening her eyes in the big realms, she would know how tiny this land was.That would surely changed her thoughts.Maybe she wouldn''t change her heart to Ye Xiao. But if Ye Xiao was still as normal as he had ever been, he would end up too weak to protect his wife and even himself. Meng Huaiqing was telling the truth.Su Yeyue didn''t understand it now. Ye Xiao was an experienced cultivator after all. He was like a baby on things between men, but he was profound about how cultivation influenced people.[That is it. No matter what, I should become stronger as fast as I can.]Ye Xiao said in his mind, [It was such a huge shame today. But it was a reasonable thing in people''s eyes. So... I am going to keep such ''reasonable thing'' from getting on me ever again.]Some sharp purple glow was emitted from Ye Xiao''s eyes."I never had a clear life goal in my previous life. Nor had I in this life. I don''t know where I should go when I take revenge in the Qing-Yun Realm. It was always a meaningless thing to say ''grand achievement is ahead''. It is always just a saying.Now I get it. I see it!" Ye Xiao spoke lightly, "My goal is... to get into your world and defeat the most powerful man there!My goal is that... I will be capable in protecting well whoever I should protect! Nobody will be allowed to say that I don''t deserve anything!That is my goal!"And then he lied on the bed and operated the East-rising Purple Qi concentratedly.He had never felt so clear about what he wanted to do in his life.He was actually full of motivation on cultivation at the moment!He swallowed all the shame and disgrace in his heart and made them rot inside him.That would become the lasting motivation in his cultivation!Insensibly, with his current emotions, the East-rising Purple Qi was running in his Jing and Mai in a way that it had never been.It actually ran several times faster than before.When a man felt not reconciled, it would became the first motivation in his improvement!"A man should be romantic. A man should never take in the disgrace. The flame of anger will burn in his heart. With that, he should come to the day when the anger is vented."Such lines appeared in his mind.However, he was lost in cultivation, and it was like he had put everything else aside including himself.There were some words flashing in the Space."East-rising Purple Qi; the first stage of the worldly affections."The moon suddenly became bright after being dim in the sky.And then a mass of dense purple qi appeared from nothing in the world. It gathered around the House of Ye slowly......In the south, Meng Huaiqing was in the sky preparing to leave through the space crack again with Su Yeyue. Yet she suddenly frowned while looking at the direction of the Chen-Xing City. Her face showed that she was seriously shocked.That was an expression that had never been on her face for countless years!She felt that there was a boundless mysterious power appearing in that direction. It was gathering and it disappeared, reappearing again."That is actually so powerful!"She was sure that such a power was strong enough to even threaten herself.She frowned and wanted to go and check on it after thinking for a while.While she just moved, she suddenly remembered that she was holding a girl with her left hand. She turned around and found Su Yeyue looking at her confusedly with her eyes which was red because of weeping a lot.Thinking about how rare the Phoenix Body was, she felt her heart in consternation....

 200 Master Bais Concern

    [Humph. No matter what, there is nobody in this world that can be more important than my disciple. The first thing I should do is to take Su Yeyue back to my place. She needs to have a bone-ablution. Her muscles and bones should be replaced with the Universal Spiritual Root and Ingenious Jade Bones as soon as possible.It will be worse if she gets it later. She is not a child after all...That power is strong and infinite, but it is in the initial stage. It still needs a long time to truly be able to threaten me. To me, it is now just like a joke.]Thinking of that, Meng Huaiqing didn''t want to go back to the city anymore. She held Su Yeyue''s little hand and said gently, "Let''s go."She waved her right hand and they suddenly entered the dark from the light. The whole Land of Han-Yang disappeared in their sights. Su Yeyue saw endless streams of star rivers.With her master''s, Meng Huaiqing''s, lead, she was like stepping on the stars walking upward.Meng Huaiqing''s white clothes were floating. She was like a flying star rushing ahead with Su Yeyue. Countless spaces appeared and disappeared behind them. The two pretty ladies were going straight up to somewhere above the sky...After just a short time, they had been through endless spaces and travelled for a long distance.The Land of Han-Yang should be millions miles away.It might be further away though....The war had been changed quietly.Nobody in the Chen-Xing City knew about it though.Ye Nantian was on his way to the north. Maybe he hadn''t arrived yet. Nobody knew, because his position became a secret. People thought he was still in the capital.The battles were failing in both the east and the west.The south had been stable after all. It will never be a problem to the kingdom for a very long time.The Chen-Xing City was in a huge disturbance. The news about Ling-Bao Hall holding an auction had attracted too many people.There were too many.Endless superior cultivators, even those who had been hidden away for decades, were all showing up in the city.Countless flags of different sects were shown in the Chen-Xing City too.The big sects, the great sects and those hidden sects were all showing up in the city.At the same time, two ladies in white with silk on their faces entered the city through the west gate silently....It was in the bamboo forest.Master Bai was frowning with a face full of doubts.[What is going on?]"Everybody just disappeared."A man in black said lightly in front of him, "Mission failed.""How?""Well... I don''t know.""Hmm?""I heard that at the beginning of the fight, some tourists saw them. It was a tough fight and our men were in great advantage. Although one of Su Yeyue''s guards was far above our estimation and we failed to get them at once, but we have surrounded them. At the most important moment when they were about to die in our men''s hands, suddenly, all of them disappeared...""Including Su Yeyue?" Master Bai frowned."Yes.""No dead bodies. Nothing?""No. No exceptions. They all disappeared."Master Bai took a breath in and frowned.One more strange thing happened after all those had happened in his life.He was troubled by the mysterious disappearance of the Heavenly Mystery.Yet what happened now was much stranger.He stayed silent for a while and waved his hand to let the man go away. He moved his wheelchair and got to the window. He murmured, "Was it my mother?"He concentrated himself to sense his mother, yet there was no trace of his mother in this world."She is gone... It shouldn''t be her then." Master Bai was lost in thoughts, "Then... What happened? Who can make over a hundred superior cultivators disappear at the same time? Who in this realm can do that? Whoever he is, he should be at at least the grandmaster levels of the Dao Origin Stage.""Would it be..." Master Bai''s body shook and his eyes emitted sharp glows, "Would it be... the Purple Lotus Decree Master... Is he really in the Land of Han-Yang? And maybe he is recovered to his perfect condition? He is even improved a lot?Even if he is recovered and improved, how could he dare to challenge me?"He kept thinking and thinking. He still couldn''t figure it out. At the moment, a small eagle flew into the bamboo forest fast.There was a little bamboo bottle on its talons.He opened the bottle and there was the recent important news in it.It was some news that he would never want to know."Strange scene happened in the south. There were huge stones falling from the sky all of a sudden. That blocked our attack route. The troops didn''t know what to do. It is impossible to get the south down..."He read the news and then humphed. He finally confirmed something as he sighed and murmured, "Mother... If you want to come, you just come. Why did you go destroy your son''s plan? Is it what you do to punish me for not going back home with you?"He finally figured it out.There was no other person who could make such things happen in the world. The Purple Lotus Decree Master might be able to get over a hundred men killed in an instant, but he could never do things like moving the mountains and changing the rivers.Only his mother was capable of that.Now that his mother had left, the rocks from the sky that kept his men away could never be moved.He could only accept the truth and bitterly smile.In fact, Meng Huaiqing had no idea her own son was the one who planned all this.She never knew that those men she killed were her son''s men.To her, it was totally an accident. And she wouldn''t know the truth, because she was going back with her satisfying disciple.Even if she got to know it, she wouldn''t care about it. She had just killed some ants of her son and just helped another group of ants for her beloved disciple. That meant nothing to her.As for her son... She would see it as a punishment.Master Bai was holding the note and said with a dark face, "Inform Lady Wan and tell her to come back quickly."He had just placed an order to summon Wan of the Cloud, and another piece of news came to him quickly. This one had really frightened him.He failed to kidnap Su Yeyue; all his men died; mountains from the sky blocked his army and made him lose the south battle. These could never make him feel troubled. Yet the information he just got had truly frightened him."According to the spy''s information, there was a mysterious cultivator who took Su Yeyue as her disciple. All we know at the moment is that this cultivator is a female with unbelievably strong power. She is elegant and proud. People didn''t dare to look directly at her. Nobody knows about her history or where she is heading. She is missing at the moment along with Su Yeyue."He felt anxious knowing such truth.Now he had to change his plan as things were so out of his expectations.He might need to cancel his whole plan and make a new one.It was all because of Su Yeyue''s mysterious master.Others might not know who that mysterious master was, but Master Bai surely knew her. She had to be his mother.[Now that mother has Su Yeyue as her disciple, I should become like a brother to Su Yeyue.If I do something evil to my sister''s family...Well that...]He could only bitterly smile, "My mother will be the first one to kill me... She has been looking for this Phoenix Body for countless of years after all... Now that she has found it, she will surely love the girl like she was her heart... It will be asking for troubles if I mess with the girl at the moment.""The question is, the fate is settled. The falling fortune has been pointing at the Kingdom of Chen... How can I change it? If I change it forcibly, I will have to wait another sixty years.""At least only after sixty years can the fate be changed. But how can I wait for another sixty years?"He looked at the nebula map and smiled bitterly."Oh, mother, my mother. You came and you left, leaving me a serious problem."He frowned and smiled bitterly. His eyes were getting sharper though."It all depends on human effort. Since Su Dingguo can''t die, so be it. Those mountains suddenly appeared and the situation was stabilized in the south. Let me do a favor for my sister apprentice then. I will let the army of the Kingdom of Chen live. As long as I can hold Su Dingguo and his men in the south and they can''t go support the other three sides, their kingdom will still fall.""At that time, even if the south is safe for them, the other three battles will collapse.""If the kingdom collapsed, Su Dingguo won''t be able to change anything. He is merely a price with a different family name. He is not a true royal family member after all.""Hmmm. What was I thinking. How could I be in such messy thoughts. It actually took me such a long time to figure out such a simple thing. It was an unexpected situation... But Su Dingguo is not my problem. My problem is myself.""I am not in a good mental state.""My heart is disconsolate."...

 201 How Dare You Hit Me?

    Master Bai watched the bamboo forest shook and slowly stopped frowning. He said softly, "No matter what happens in the coming three days, I don''t want to be disturbed... I need to relax and calm myself down."


    [The more intense things are, the more relaxed I need to be. I guess I should give myself a vacation...] Master Bai smiled casually, [Even though the pressures are all on my shoulder, if I don''t care, who can compel me to?]


    Thinking about that, he suddenly laughed loudly. He seemed to be extremely relaxed at the moment.


    At the night, Ye Xiao was cultivating, and so was Song Jue. Wan Zhenghao and others were also cultivating.


    The moon was bright in the sky. Its glow had lit up the whole world. It was a bright moon.


    The moon remained the same until Ye Xiao got out in the latter part of the night. In fact... the moon kept being bright for a whole night.


    The strangest thing was that no matter who was cultivating that night, when they stopped, they would realize that their cultivation had improved so much faster than before.


    After cultivating one night, they were improved like they had been cultivating for ten days.


    It was weird, but they all kept it a secret in mind and didn''t want to tell anybody.


    They thought it was their great fortune after all, so they wouldn''t want to let others know. It would just draw jealousy.


    There was another thing that happened that night.


    The whole family of Wang Danian, the head of the guards in the Crown Prince''s Palace, got wiped out, including their servants.


    No one survived.


    All dead bodies were placed tidily in their yard.


    Wang Danian''s face was in extreme horror. It seemed he had been terrified badly before he died.


    There were lots of wounds on his body. His inner organs were all ripped into pieces.


    Apparently, the murderer or murderers were questioning him before they killed him.


    Nobody knew what the murderer wanted to know, and nobody knew how Wan Danian answered. It stayed as an unsolved mystery.


    At the noon of the next day, the news about Wang Danian''s death finally spread out.


    For other families, most of them would just sigh. Some of them were gloating and they incensed to their ancestors to celebrate - finally, another monster vanished...


    [Wang Danian must have messed with someone he should never did. Otherwise, how could he die so miserably?]


    The Crown Prince showed a totally different attitude when he heard about it.


    He jumped up from the chair and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "What... Anybody knows who did it?"


    "Anybody knows what the murderer asked Wang Danian?"


    When he asked the two questions, he was heavily sweating.


    He knew that there was something that if Wang Danian told to others, it would lead to a severe consequence.


    However, nobody could answer him.


    Maybe there was someone who had the answers, and it was whoever killed the whole family of Wang Danian.


    However, the murderer would never answer him after all.


    The Crown Princess stood aside coldly and said blandly, "Even if the murderer did get to know the truth about your dirty secret, so what? It might not be someone of the House of Ye. In fact, even if it was, so what? Don''t forget that no matter how strong that man is, he is merely an underling of the Kingdom of Chen. And you, you are the noble heir of the throne, the kin of the dragons, the Crown Prince. I don''t understand what you are so afraid of?"


    The Crown Prince said annoyedly, "What do you woman know about it? It is easy for you to talk. If it really is that simple, would I be so troubled? The kingdom is now in danger. We need Ye Nantian to save us all. Even if we are in a peaceful time, he is still a great powerful man. The royal kin means nothing to him. And you actually didn''t realize such an apparent situation?"


    - Pah! - He threw a cup on the floor and said with anger, "At the very least, I am merely a Crown Prince! Merely! Do you understand?"


    "I do." The Crown Princess said coldly, "The kind that will be replaced at anytime."


    - Pahh! -


    The Crown Prince slapped her on the face and said with a horrible expression, "Don''t ever say that again, you cunt!"


    The Crown Princess''s face was pushed aside. Her hair were flying. She turned over her face slowly and kept her eyes half-closed. She said coldly, "How dare you?"


    The Crown Prince said coldly, "What? Can''t I?"


    The Crown Princess nodded slowly and said blandly, "Yes, you can."


    And then all of a sudden, she jumped up and grabbed the Crown Prince''s hair. She pushed him down and held him to the floor. And then she slapped on him fiercely, "Since I married you, I have brought you countless advantages. I have given you your present position. Now you hit me? How dare you hit me?"


    And then she slapped him again.


    "Without my Mu Clan, without me, do you really think you can be the Crown Prince yourself? You are merely an ordinary useless prince. You are the second son of the king. You have no schemes or profound thoughts. Now you dare to hit me?"


    The Crown Princess was stronger than the Crown Prince. He was now restrained by his wife and couldn''t get free. His face turned red because of being slapped. He could move a bit, but he only shouted angrily, "Get off me!"


    "Those plots we made for you in those years. At first, we made the oldest prince die. And then we let the Concubine Li get caught for adultery. We made the Queen Yu get abrogated. We killed those youngest princes in their swaddles... We did all these things successfully and made you the Crown Prince. The Mu Clan did them all! Now you hit me?!"


    She slapped him again. Her pretty face actually became horrible.


    "My brother kept hanging among those people with powers in the court because of you. He had done a lot and suffered a lot. When he died, you didn''t even avenge him! Now you hit me?"


    She didn''t stopped talking or slapping. She slapped faster and faster, heavier and heavier. The slapping was like raining.


    - Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pahhh... -


    Since they got married, the Crown Prince had always been the one who made the calls. The Crown Princess never violated him ever. This was the first time she actually took an aggressive move to her husband. It was truly a drastic move.


    It had been just a while and the Crown Prince had been slapped into a turgid face. He couldn''t stop moaning.


    He had been the Crown Prince firmly for years. He enjoyed the high position and he did develop into a distinguished man. He had been able to hide the emotions deep in his heart.


    However, under such torture, all those he developed were gone.


    He was just a pathetic poor guy who kept being slapped.


    After a while, the Crown Princess finally vented her anger. She gasped and stood up slowly. She said with pride, "Your highness, never see yourself a noble Crown Prince with a high position in front of me. I am handling all your darkest histories... Never treat women as if they are something you can casually insult. Sometimes, a woman''s strength can be so strong that you can''t even resist it. Do you understand? Do you get it?"


    "We can support you, and we can also destroy you." When she said this, she sounded extremely cold-blooded.


    The Prince breathed heavily. He stood up staggeringly and spat out something with blood. When he looked at the Crown Princess, there was fear in his eyes. He murmured, "If you didn''t tell me to poison Ye Xiao, how could I end up like this? We have messed with Ye Nantian, who is powerful, law-breaking and horrible. If he truly turned against us, we are so going to die. Don''t you think you are to be blamed too?"


    The Crown Princess said coldly, "Do you think we should talk about right and wrong at the moment? It was one step of our plan to poison Ye Xiao. Didn''t you agree with it? There were a lot more steps other than poisoning Ye Xiao. And we only wanted to make you stay firm as the Crown Prince and crack down your two brothers. Poisoning Ye Xiao to make Ye Nantian turn crazy should be the most important step to weaken the king''s strength. If not, how can you control the armies? All steps were well proceeded. The only mistake is that Ye Nantian is in control of the military force of the kingdom too much. We can barely challenge it. Yet it is never a mistake from the plan. Sometimes, people are weaker compared to what they planned. It is not our fault."


    The Crown Prince was quiet. And then he suddenly shouted, "Not your fault? You are truly good in shifting the blame. Wasn''t your Mu Clan handling everything? You have done everything and pushed everything to the edges. Then you messed with somebody you could never be able to deal with, so you just left! All of you! You all left me such a shitty mess. That is what your Mu Clan has done!"


    "The famous Mu Clan has offended a maid of someone called Master Bai. It was just a maid. She actually scared such a great clan to a trembling tortoise... Hahaha... Haha... The eight noble clans... The eight noble clans... I thought you must be very powerful and strong. Yet I was wrong. When you messed with someone stronger, you actually went to his door and kneeled asking for forgiveness. Even though he had killed hundreds of your men, you still kneeled to them for forgiveness... Hahaha... What a powerful Mu Clan!"


    The Crown Prince was sneering.


    At the moment, a cold voice sounded out of nowhere, "People from the Mu Clan have always been here. We never truly left. It was you, your highness. You have left us."


    ...

 202 I Need You To Speed Up

    A man who was tall and slim weirdly showed up in front of the Crown Prince like a shadow. He looked askance at the Crown Prince, "Your highness, you only need to play your role as a Crown Prince and don''t need to worry about anything else. As for the Mu Clan, no matter what we do, whether begging humbly or being aggressive, that is our own business.The truth is, in the history, none of those kingdoms could last longer than five hundred years. They would all fall eventually. However, the eight noble clans, we have been lasting for thousands of years."The tall man spoke coldly, "There have been too many useless princes in the royal family. That is the reason why this kingdom is doomed to fall. People like you in our clan would have been assigned to clean toilets."He was indifferent about the dark expression on the Crown Prince''s face. He turned to the Crown Princess and said, "You should stay on this moron''s side and watch him. We don''t need anything else. We just need him to sit on the throne.""Yes, Uncle." The Crown Princess answered reverently."We came to the Chen-Xing City not only to resolve the problem between the Mu Clan and the House of Chaotic Storms, but also to get enough ingathering during the auction. Furthermore, we will kill that General Ye''s son, Ye Xiao, to avenge your brother."The tall man''s voice was cold and decisive. It sounded like irons clashing against each other, loud and powerful."Thank you for your concern, Uncle." The Crown Princess wept and bowed slowly....Ye Xiao came home before dawn.He was now holding a jade bottle.There was a little liquid inside the bottle.Ye Xiao recognized it by only smelling.It was the Cyan Fruit Poison, which had killed the previous Ye Xiao, the real owner of his body.He had known that this poison came from the Crown Prince''s Palace. That was what Wang Danian had told him.However, Wang Danian had only known that it was from the upper realm. That''s all.Moreover, the person who sent Wang Danian to poison Ye Xiao was not the Crown Prince. It was Mu Chengbai who had been killed long ago by Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao was surprised and unhappy about it. He hadn''t thought that he had actually avenged the former "Ye Xiao" long ago.He wasn''t really happy about the move this time though.When Ye Nantian was proceeding with the cleaning mission, he didn''t deal with people on the Crown Prince''s side because of the king. That was why Wang Danian survived.This time, Wang Danian''s entire family became a scapegoat, or a vent to Ye Xiao''s anger.Ye Xiao had been quite upset in the recent days. He needed to vent his anger. So he thought, [Why keep them alive? Knowing their existence only makes me feel bad.]So he went to Wang Danian''s place at night when it was dark. And he used some torturing methods to force Wang Danian to tell the truth about how "Ye Xiao" died. Under Ye Xiao''s tortures, no one could keep hiding anything in mind...However, he was still upset. The anger was still there.Because the Crown Prince was still living well. But Ye Xiao couldn''t kill him yet.After that, Ye Xiao went to the Ling-Bao Hall salesroom.There were still 25 days before the auction would begin. That was not a short time.Ling-Bao Hall was well guarded at the moment. Ling-Bao Hall got the security support from the royal house of the Kingdom of Chen and from the military forces. With Ling-Bao Hall''s security force, the three forces worked together. That was such a strong force that was even stronger than the royal security group.Under such protection, even Ye Xiao felt it difficult to get inside the salesroom secretly.Ye Xiao reckoned that after a few days, he would be unable to get access to the salesroom casually. There would be a lot of super cultivators arriving for the auction. They wouldn''t want any unrecognized person to get in the Ling-Bao Hall. It concerned their own interests after all.With his current capability, if he wanted to cover his double identities and secretly enter the salesroom, that would be a tough mission.Wan Zhenghao had been looking forward for his Monarch''s arrival. He felt it had been three years after missing the Monarch for one day. Now he saw Ye Xiao as if he was meeting a living god."Liu Changjun, how is everything going?" Ye Xiao sat on the chair leisurely."We are still working on it. There are some certain achievements." Every time when Liu Changjun met Ye Xiao, no matter whether it was Ye Xiao or Feng Zhiling the Monarch, he would secretly feel admiration.It was a feeling of looking at a huge mountain with respect, knowing that he would never be able to reach the top.He had no idea why he would feel like that."Hmm. Good. Keep working harder." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "When you fully proceed to your current work and have over ten thousand underlings, I will teach you the secret of being the king of assassin as a reward.That is the sword of the king in the assassination world. An assassin king should have such power."Ye Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and he was staring at Liu Changjun''s eyes.He could feel how Liu Changjun changed his attitude towards him. Liu Changjun was now completely compliant to him. Ye Xiao didn''t know why too. Yet when he thought about how Liu Changjun could sense things unbelievably, he only felt happy about it."The sword of the king in the assassination world..." Liu Changjun was shaking. He said, "Can I ask... what its name is?"Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "It is... One Sword Through The World."Liu Changjun took a deep breath in. His face turned red because of excitement. His hands were shaking. He took in a deep breath and then out. Apparently, he was trying to calm himself down. Yet he couldn''t.One Sword Through The World.It was a sword move that only could be heard in the myth of the Land of Han-Yang.It was said that there was an assassin long long ago. He had gained this martial art and then became the No. 1 assassin in the Land of Han-Yang within three years. In ten years, he broke the limit of the cultivation and left the Land of Han-Yang for the upper realm.His story became a myth in the assassination world.When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, there was no one he couldn''t kill.He could easily complete all the assassination missions.After him, there showed up many Assassin Kings, however, no one could be a match to him.He was the legend to all assassins in the whole land."I need you to speed up in raising my own force, including the intelligence group and the assassination group. All of them." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "What we are doing now seems to be too slow.""It is too slow." Ye Xiao emphasized it."Yes." Wan Zhenghao and Liu Changjun bowed together, feeling their backs covered in cold sweat. They were scared."I don''t want your promises. I want the results." Ye Xiao took the precious medical materials that Wan Zhenghao had prepared for him and stood up, "The next few days, I won''t come. After the auction begins, I will be back... Hurry up and finish whatever I told you to."The two of them both promised.Ye Xiao stopped talking and disappeared.After Ye Xiao left, Wan Zhenghao and Liu Changjun looked at each other for a long time. Wan Zhenghao said, "What happened to our boss? Why is he so hurried all of a sudden? He can''t be crazy, can he?"Liu Changjun spoke with a cold face, "Mind your words, Mr. Wan. We don''t need to know why. We only need to do whatever we should do. Nothing else is important to us."Wan Zhenghao twitched his face and said, "Yes. That''s true. Nothing else is important."In fact, he was cursing inside his heart.Since this assassin had arrived, he always showed a cold face to Wan Zhenghao. Wan Zhenghao had tried to get close to him, but didn''t know what to do.The only situation that they could talk was when Liu Changjun needed money. It was simple conversations though. Liu Changjun merely reached out his hand and said, "I am out of money."That''s all.It truly seemed nothing else was important to him.Wan Zhenghao always wanted to shout out, "None of my business if you''re out of money!"Yet Liu Changjun just stood there with his hand in front of Wan Zhenghao. His eyes were sharp like swords pointing at his throat...Wan Zhenghao had no other choice but give him the money he wanted.The most unbelievable thing to Wan Zhenghao was that no matter how much Liu Changjun got, he would spend all of them within one single day.If he came back with some money with him, Wan Zhenghao would feel like killing him at once, because that must be a fake Liu Changjun...Liu Changjun kept spending money like this, so the assassins network had been expanding rapidly. The intelligence network was like a huge spider net too.Wan Zhenghao had recruited twice some statisticians. It seemed after one or two days, he had to recruit more again...However, Wan Zhenghao was rich. Liu Changjun was spending money for some real works. And it was proceeding well.Wan Zhenghao wasn''t truly stingy about money.What he couldn''t stand was that...Liu Changjun didn''t seem like seeing a person when he saw Wan Zhenghao. He was like looking at his target or a pole of fat meat.[Such a hateful personality. I guess you could only be an assassin. You must suck on all other businesses. You are bound to end up an assassin your whole life.]...

 203 Irritated at Each Other

    Wan Zhenghao was cursing inside his mind, [He doesn''t drink. He doesn''t gamble. He doesn''t play with women. He is not interested in any entertainments in the world. Nothing is important to him. Everyday I see him, he is always just in a daze looking at his sword. He is always covered by an aura of ''don''t approach me'' feeling. He only seems to be interested in his sword. Nothing else... Shxt. I can''t believe there is actually such a weirdo in the world!]He rubbed his beer belly and went to his room to sleep."Hold on." Liu Changjun spoke coldly.Wan Zhenghao turned around and his face was twisted, "What do you want?""I am out of money." Liu Changjun looked at him indifferently. He stared at Wan Zhenghao''s throat and said the words that he had kept saying to Wan Zhenghao."I seriously warn you again!" Wan Zhenghao spoke fiercely, "I will give you money when you are in need, but please don''t stare at me like that! My throat, my heart... Every important place of my body! Please! I am begging you!"Liu Changjun reached his hand and stayed quiet coldly. His eyes were still staring Wan Zhenghao''s body."Here! Here it is!" Wan Zhenghao was extremely annoyed. He really wanted to kill himself. He took out a big pile of notes and threw them to Liu Changjun. And then he hurriedly turned around and left quickly. He just wanted to leave as soon as he could.He truly didn''t want to be with that guy anymore![What the hell is he!]Liu Changjun didn''t leave the Ling-Bao Hall right away like he always did. He walked to the yard quickly. There were some first-class assassins that he had recruited earlier and some people that were perfect to be developed into good assassins. After training them for half an hour, he finally left for some other business.[Master said that I needed to speed up and power up!Then I shall speed up and power up!I shall do whatever I can to make things go faster and more efficient.]...When Ye Xiao left the salesroom, it was already early in the morning.He casually walked to a street.And then he kept walking to the direction to the Palace of Hua-Yang.He stopped and suddenly thought of the words of Su Ye-Yue. "Ye Xiao, I am your wife today!""Xiao-Xiao, don''t forget to find me!""Xiao-Xiao..."The jade on his neck seemed to be heating up. It was like reminding him of something.The girl with a pretty face must be in the Human Realm Above Heavens.Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at the sky as a sigh escaped from his lips.He was suddenly upset about being apart to the girl.The sweet girl who always put her hands on her back and jumped whenever she was walking; the sweet girl who had always tilted her jaw and raised her head while looking at him; the sweet girl who stood in front of him, trying to protect him with her weak body at that fatal moment... who put all her true love and her future on his shoulders...He was temporarily unable to see her again.Maybe... it would be a long time before he could see her again!Ye Xiao spoke sentimentally, "It is like a dream from the previous life to the present life. Everything in the human world seems like disappearing fogs. The most difficult thing to forget is the love from a genuine girl. I swear I will bring my sword to make my name resounding in the Human Realm Above Heavens!"He was upset at the moment, so he casually spoke some verse.He left after finishing these phrases.Suddenly, someone applauded.- Pah! -- Pah! pah! -And then a soft voice sounded, "Good verse! Good ambition! You truly are the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall!"Ye Xiao was shocked. He immediately calmed himself down. He turned around and smiled, "You came fast."In front of him, there was a girl dressed in white standing there. She was tall and slim with a white silk on her face. On her dress, there was a mist lotus.She was the girl who had a story with Feng Zhiling before, Wenren Chuchu.Behind the silk, her eyes which were as shiny as stars were staring at Ye Xiao. Those were eyes like pearls in the sea. She could beat most of other girls in beauty with only her eyes.At the moment, there were some complex feelings in her wonderful eyes. There was indifference, as well as also anger."Did I? That was not fast!" Wenren Chuchu smiled blandly and said, "If I don''t come quickly, how can I realize Brother Feng is actually so good at literature. I am truly admiring you."Ye Xiao smiled, "That is nothing. I was disgracing myself."He could sense that Wenren Chuchu was having some complex emotions. She could have burst it out at any moment. Once she did, that would be a huge explosion.Ye Xiao didn''t really understand a girl''s mind, yet he wisely avoided such a topic.He knew that this girl was not weak like she looked like. She was a dangerous figure.He could still feel the pain when he was being punched by this girl. He still didn''t know why she was so mad at him.It wasn''t a happy memory about him being beaten up. It was a much worse memory that he got beaten up by a girl. And it was the worst memory that he didn''t know why he got beaten up!Facing such a girl, he thought that he should be rather careful when talking to her! He didn''t know when, how and why she would suddenly get mad at him!Wenren Chuchu didn''t hear what she wanted to know from Ye Xiao. She wouldn''t give up, so she blandly said, "It is like a dream from the previous life to the present life. Everything in the human world seems like disappearing fogs. The most difficult thing to forget is the love from a genuine girl... Brother Feng, may I ask what this ''the love from a genuine girl'' means? Maybe you can explain it to me."Ye Xiao spoke coldly, "I don''t have anything to explain to you. Don''t you think the love from a genuine girl means something?"Wenren Chuchu said, "Of course I understand how difficult it is to lose genuine feelings from a girl. However, when you were saying it, I heard the sadness in your voice. Apparently, such a love from a girl must mean more in your situation!"She didn''t wait for Ye Xiao''s answer and continued, "The sadness was from the bottom of your heart. I am afraid you must be sad for a special someone in your heart, right?"Ye Xiao frowned and said, "It is merely my own business. I am afraid you don''t have to be involved with it, right?"He thought it was reasonable to say so.However, Wenren Chuchu was furious after hearing that.[What? I don''t have to be involved with it? You mean I have nothing to do with it?]She gritted with her teeth. [I have been touched by you all around my body! Now you are thinking about other girls! And you actually said those words in front of me! If I have nothing to do with it, then who does?]If Ye Xiao could hear her, he would be rather confused. [Come on madam! I am thinking about my girl. Does it have anything to do with you? Why can''t I think about other girls? Who do you think you are to me?!]Wenren Chuchu was here for some serious business. However, as they had started this topic, she had to figure it all out."Heh, heh. Of course I have nothing to do with it. I am not someone special to you anyway." She spoke calmly, "However, I am just curious. Who on earth has such luck and sharp eyes, and can be so smart to choose you among all the heroes and handsome men in this world?"Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Sharp eyes? Listen to you... Are you saying that I am ugly? Do you mean I shouldn''t be liked by girls? At least no one should fall in love with me in first sight?!"Wenren Chuchu smiled and said, "I didn''t say that. But you are getting close. I mean that there must be something wrong with her eyes. That is correct."Ye Xiao was mad as he said, "You are betraying your conscience. I, Feng Zhiling, am tall, stately and handsome. I am good-looking and have a perfect body. I am in a good position, and I have power and wealth. I must be the golden man that all the girls in the world will come after."Wenren Chuchu couldn''t help laughing till she bended down. She said, "Fine. I won''t judge your appearance no matter how you lie about it. The your confidence must be the No. 1 in the world. Nobody can be a match to you."And then she continued, "I wonder, what kind of beautiful girl she is to make Brother Feng fall so deep in love? Who is she?"She intentionally acted like she was shy and said, "It can''t be me... can it?"Ye Xiao was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "Your confidence is also rare in the world. I think I am not a match to you on such a point though. I won''t accept the ''No. 1'' you gave me. I should give it back to you."Wenren Chuchu was angry as her eyes became cold, "Brother Feng, you are truly good at talking. Your words are sharp, and your tongue is like a knife."Ye Xiao said, "You too have sharp eyes, a deep mind and wise schemes. Although your face is somehow a flaw, you already have enough advantages to make everybody else jealous. You don''t need to care too much about it though. There is never a perfect person. If one''s life is too good, then the gods will punish her...""Shut the fxck up!" Wenren Chuchu finally burst out and shouted. Her eyes were full of cold glows like lightning, "Brother Feng, you went too far by saying such words to a girl!"Ye Xiao spoke with a sincere tone, "Facing your face, I truly couldn''t say words like pretty, beautiful, gorgeous... I am not like you who can say things against the conscience. Please forgive me. Please."They were in equal positions. In fact, Wenren Chuchu was the one who needed help. Ye Xiao was upset and annoyed before they met, and he had been irritated by Wenren Chuchu. That would never bring about any good words in their conversation....

 204 Taboo About Ladies

    Wenren Chuchu was furious. She was shaking while she gritted with her teeth, "Feng Zhiling! You! Don''t push me! I will kill you!"Ye Xiao was stunned and he said, "Kill me? Why? Don''t you want me to cure your master?"Before he finished his words, Wenren Chuchu rushed over to him and waved her sleeves. Her two small white hands moved extremely fast. Suddenly, countless white small hands filled the space. They were all striking down to Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao didn''t know she would truly attack him. She was the one who needed help after all. She shouldn''t actually attack him even though she was annoyed. That was why Ye Xiao didn''t want to show the impression of weakness and kept countering her. He just wanted to regain his honor in front of her.Yet he hadn''t thought that she would actually attack him so fiercely and so fast!It was lucky that Ye Xiao was experienced. He was surprised but not in a panic. He stepped aside and raised his hand. A golden glow appeared. - Bang! - He struck with the golden hand and stepped back at the same time.He didn''t fear fighting against Wenren Chuchu. He had fought against her once. Well, it was more like him being punched hard by her, yet he knew what she was capable of now. Last time, she was at the ninth level of the Earth Origin Stage. It hadn''t been a long time, so even if she had been improved, it wouldn''t be much. It was already shocking if she could break through the Sky Origin Stage.Wenren Chuchu must have had a powerful background. Her mentor might be from the Qing-Yun Realm. Ye Xiao knew that he couldn''t treat her like normal people. However, he was so close to the Sky Origin Stage himself. He was confident that he could easily defeat enemies at about the fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. Now that he was facing the attacks from Wenren Chuchu, he was calm and steady.Wenren Chuchu was attacking in a wide range. Ye Xiao didn''t have any space to dodge, so he didn''t choose to dodge. He defended it with the golden hand. It became weaker when the power was divided into multiple pieces. That was why her attack wouldn''t be that powerful. The Golden Hand was strong and powerful. Ye Xiao was confident that he would win this round!However, things were out of his expectations.Facing the golden glow of the Golden Hand, Wenren Chuchu was indifferent. She still used the same attack. Her eyes turned sharp and her hands were striking down right on Ye Xiao.- Boom! - She hit on Ye Xiao''s golden hand.That was a firm hit. The stronger one would win. That was obvious.Ye Xiao felt that his body was shocked like he was stricken by thunder. A strange power suddenly spread inside his body like a cold stream. He stepped back a few steps. Wenren Chuchu was actually staying still. In fact, she actually stepped forward!She was trying to get up on Ye Xiao. Such a huge crashing had not produced any impact on her.Ye Xiao realized he was hooked.He had stepped back almost eight steps, yet it hadn''t offset the power that had stricken on him. He had no more space to step back, because there was a wall behind him.He reacted quickly. There was no room for him to retreat, yet he still leaned heavily to the wall. His back crashed on the wall firmly.- Crack! -The wall was too weak to hold his strong power. A big hole appeared on the wall. The dust was flying all around. Ye Xiao''s figure just flashed inside the flying dust and then disappeared.That was One Laughter in Skyline!Within only a short time, Ye Xiao realized that this Lady Wenren must be one of the most powerful superior cultivators in this world!She was much stronger than the initial levels of the Sky Origin Stage. In fact, she was most definitely at the Grandmaster Levels of Sky Origin Stage! The capability she had shown to Ye Xiao the last time was absolutely not her present cultivation capability!It had only been such a short time, yet she had already improved to such a level! It was unbelievable!However, Ye Xiao didn''t really care about how strong Wenren Chuchu was or why she could be so strong. He was far behind her on cultivation, so he was definitely not a match to her. But he was capable in escaping from her grasp. Besides, she was here for his help, so she would never really kill him!Even though she had been attacking fiercely, she just wanted to beat Ye Xiao up hard. It wasn''t a killing move. As a man who had been the Monarch in the Qing-Yun Realm, Ye Xiao surely knew it!However, he didn''t understand why the girl would get so mad at him. He thought she must be somehow crazy.[What is her problem?Fine. I guess I should just get away as soon as I can.She is the one who needs help after all. She will come to me again sooner or later.It is better to escape than be captured by her. If I am captured again, that will be a serious problem!It must be far worse than last time!]He made up his mind and left at once.When he just got away from the dust cloud, he felt something blowing his back. It was a long, white sleeve rushing over like a long dragon. It was so close to bind his waist.Ye Xiao slightly shouted and his body rolled in an instant. He operated the One Laughter in Skyline in full effort!- Shoot! - His body had moved dozens of meters away. He had actually made three turns and he was like a flying star rushing along the streets.At the same time, he was shouting, "What the hell! How can you run so fast with your fat body!""What did you just say?" Wenren Chuchu screamed, and the flames of anger in her voice seemed to be rushing up to the realm above heavens!She had just tried to give Ye Xiao a lesson and then let him go, but now her eyes turned totally red!She suddenly rushed up to the sky and looked down to survey the surroundings. And then she rushed forward to where Ye Xiao was going. She was catching up like a thunder.She actually didn''t care about whether she would expose her body or not.Ye Xiao felt disturbed. [What is wrong with this lady? What is she thinking? She is so unreasonable!Come on! You are the one who needs my help. How come you just showed up and tried everything to assault me? Those were some serious attacks although they were not killing moves. It still hurts to get hit...And now you are running wild.Women are truly difficult to deal with...] Ye Xiao thought. He was moving faster and faster.He got to know something though. Wenren Chuchu must have had a real superior cultivator as her company this time! This cultivator must be able to protect her well among millions of enemies.Otherwise, as cautious as she was, she would never run wild like this in this country!Thinking about that, Ye Xiao didn''t head to the House of Ye. He was actually moving out to the wall of the city.He still had no idea why Wenren Chuchu would act like this. In fact, Wenren Chuchu herself didn''t really understand why she would be so mad.In fact, when she saw Feng Zhiling, she felt happy somehow. Her heart was beating fast when she saw him. After following him for a few steps, she found that Ye Xiao suddenly stopped while speaking a verse in a sad tone...It should be alright that he made a verse. However, the verse was about some love story with a girl in a sentimental tone. That was obviously a verse for a girl...And then out of nowhere, the anger just appeared inside her heart, and she just couldn''t hold it.So she got to Ye Xiao and asked for troubles. All that she had planned was left behind. She just wanted to beat him up hard![You prick! How dare you fool me!You are actually the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall, yet you lied to me that you are nobody!And you actually have a girl in your heart!You didn''t have one the last time!]The flame of anger erupted in her heart.She couldn''t hold the eagerness to vent her anger. Feng Zhiling himself was the perfect target for her to vent that anger!She tried her best to catch him.At the moment, the only thought in her mind was to catch up with Ye Xiao, push him down to the floor and beat him up badly! [How dare you call me fat!I am only over forty kilograms! How dare you call me fat?You blind bastard! What makes you think you can call me fat? How dare you! Have you seen my true face? Have you measured my weight yourself?That is too just too much!]She gritted with her teeth and chased after Ye Xiao. Her teeth were making sounds along the way.She had not acted wildly like this since she was ten years old. However, she just couldn''t hold herself this time.If she was acutely aware what she was doing at the moment, she would definitely feel strange.It was simply unbelievable!It truly was unbelievable!Ye Xiao was rapidly rushing away. He was operating the flying martial art in full effort.The two of them were rushing over the land like two flying shiny stars. They got out of town within an instant, and then got to the wild land within another instant.Wenren Chuchu was getting more and more furious. [He is obviously much weaker than me in cultivation. How come I can''t catch him... What a prick!]Ye Xiao didn''t know that what he had said had offended the girl by saying everything that shouldn''t be said to a lady.That meant two things. One, never call a lady fat! Second, never call a lady ugly!Ye Xiao had called the girl ugly as well as fat. And he actually made her thought that it was because she was ugly and fat that Ye Xiao didn''t like her...Wenren Chuchu had been holding a complex feeling to him, so she couldn''t stand it this time! It would be strange if she could!Women, they are truly some strange creatures!Ye Xiao ran into a forest like a whirlwind. He rushed straight to the ice mountain.He felt so weird that the ice mountain he had created seemed to be a special place for him. He didn''t know why he came here at all....

 205 Lock the Spiritual Mind; A Huge Threa

    Many things had happened around the ice mountain recently.


    The great superior cultivator, Gu Jinlong of the Dao Origin Stage, died here. Ye Xiao and Su Yeyue were attacked here. Su Yeyue met her super powerful master here. At the moment, Wenren Chuchu was hunting him here.


    He really didn''t know if it was his luck, or his misfortune.


    Strong as Wenren Chuchu, if Ye Xiao led her to the House of Ye while his father was away, there would be nobody who could deal with her.


    He just didn''t want to draw the danger to his family. Besides, he didn''t want to expose his true identity. He couldn''t think of any place that he could most confidently get rid of her except for the ice mountain.


    It was created by his own gelid qi after all. That was a work of him. So it was kind of his own home court. Moreover, he had set up many complex roads on the mountain in order to trap Gu Jinlong. They would be beneficial to him at this very moment. If Su Yeyue had listened to Ye Xiao and escaped through these roads, she would have left successfully.


    As a stream of gelid qi came over, Ye Xiao entered the mountain and disappeared right away.


    Wenren Chuchu arrived just after Ye Xiao. However, she had lost sight of Ye Xiao within such a short time. What she could see was only the mist in the air all around her.


    She thought for a while and then waved her sleeve. The mist actually split to two sides. She didn''t hesitate and got into the mist in an instant.


    There was a only short time for Ye Xiao to run further. He had already entered a cave like a whirlwind. When he entered the cave, he started to walk casually and straightly went to the exit. And then he turned back to the city without hesitation.


    No matter how powerful Wenren Chuchu was, she wouldn''t know Feng Zhiling had such a trick to play.


    Ye Xiao was confident.


    Yet something unexpected happened.


    When he just began to return, he felt a strong vigor had locked him up in front of him.


    The vigor was fierce and kingly.


    It was like a dominator emitting glows to the world.


    He thought for a while and then turned around and ran without even checking on it.


    He could sense that the person who made such vigor must be much stronger than Wenren Chuchu. He could escape Wenren Chuchu even though he couldn''t defeat her. But if he fought against this person, he would die.


    Ye Xiao was reacting quickly. The vigor was, however, locking down on him. As he was hiding here and there, the vigor kept chasing him like his shadow.


    No matter where he went, that vigor just followed him. It never left or disappeared. He just couldn''t get rid of it.


    His spiritual mind could sense a person. It was a woman in snow white clothes. She was just like ice and snow. She seemed to be standing right on the ice mountain, looking at him coldly.


    No matter how he tried to escape, she just stood there looking. He couldn''t get rid of her spiritual mind.


    [What is wrong?]


    Ye Xiao was confused. This was a low-class realm after all. The most powerful cultivator should be no higher than the Sky Origin Stage. However, recently, he had seen countless Sky Origin Stage cultivators. In fact, he had met those cultivators who were above the limit of this realm.


    Gu Jinlong was one; the Meng Huaiqing was one; and also this woman in white. Although she was weaker than Meng Huaiqing, and even weaker than Gu Jinlong, she was much stronger than Ye Xiao.


    [Why does everything seem to be fooling me?


    One after another, great superior cultivators keep showing up in such a low-class realm... Why...]


    When he was thinking, a figure of white clothes flashed, and Wenren Chuchu was right in front of him.


    Ye Xiao changed his expression to a normal state and laughed. He stood still and threw his hands up. He said, "I am tired. Let''s end this chasing game. Ok?"


    It sounded like it was just like a little game they were playing.


    "Who do you think is playing with you?"


    Wenren Chuchu was pissed. She spoke while gritting with her teeth, "Brother Feng, you ran so fast. I almost lost you. However, why don''t you run now? Go on."


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "In fact, I don''t think you need to work so hard, Lady Wenren.


    Wenren Chuchu said, "Hmm?"


    Apparently, she didn''t understand what Ye Xiao meant. She just stared at him with her big bright eyes.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "There is an old saying. It is easy for a girl to catch up with a guy, while it is difficult for a guy to catch up with a girl. You have been chasing me for such a long time running here and there in the cave. In fact, you really don''t need to. Heh, heh. Lady, you are using a wrong method."


    Wenren Chuchu was stunned, and then she understood what he meant. She suddenly blushed, and there were both anger and shyness in her eyes. She gritted with her teeth and said, "Then... what do you think I should do?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and casually said, "If you think it is necessary too, you can beg me. I have a soft heart. I just can''t stand being begged. Maybe I can close my eyes and give myself in. However, it would have been wasting my virginity..."


    His voice was turning sad from peaceful. It sounded like somebody was doing something naughty to him.


    "Go to hell!"


    - Boom! -


    Wenren Chuchu finally couldn''t stand it. She gritted with her teeth and then kicked on his belly.


    He screamed and flew out like a flying kite.


    Wenren Chuchu humphed and didn''t lose her mind. She followed up to him.


    Ye Xiao was rolling in the air before he touched the floor. And then he was still moving on the floor to the foot of the mountain before he rolled three more times and stopped. He could finally look up.


    He looked up to the huge threat before him.


    ...

 206 A Half Year Left to Live

    He saw a gorgeous lady who was cold like ice and elegant like the moon standing in front of him.Her eyes were sharp like two ice arrows shooting right on his eyes coldly.Ye Xiao stretched his pupils in the eyes.If he was right, this gorgeous lady was holding killing intent against him.[Does she want to kill me?]"You. Are you Feng Zhiling?" The lady in white had a clear and beautiful voice. Her tone was cold like ice, but it gave him a comfortable feeling."I am." Ye Xiao stared at her face for a long time.The lady in white spoke blandly, "What are you looking at?""I am looking at you. I want to know what cultivation level you are at right now." Ye Xiao smiled, "I need to confirm what level you are, so that I can reckon how long can you stay alive."The lady in white heard about the words about life and death, yet her expression was still calm and cold. She just answered blandly, "Oh?"Ye Xiao nodded, "I know you are indifferent. Maybe you truly don''t care. Your cultivation ability is far above the limit of this world indeed. You think I cannot recognize what level you are, and you think I am bragging."The lady in white said, "Are you not?"Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Of course not."He smiled and said, "Normally, you should be right about this. However, I, Feng Zhiling, am not a normal person. Girl, you look pale and you have long breaths. It seems everything is fine on you, and nothing bad is happening to your body. You should be very healthy. But deep inside your eyes, there is a color of dark blue. Such blue has been gathering to your pupils. It must have turned into a circle now, right?"The lady nodded in agreement"Ordinary people cannot see it. Even if someone has a pair of sharp eyes and noticed it, it is possible that they would not be able to understand what it means. Most of them will think that you are a natural born beauty with a beautiful color in your eyes. It does make you look charming and pretty. However, it isn''t natural after all.It is caused by the martial art you have been cultivating.When someday your pupils became dark blue too, and you still haven''t eaten any Regeneration Jade Lotus, you will be in fatal danger. You can die at any second.Your pupils have been developing to dark blue."Ye Xiao smiled, "So, you don''t have a lot of time before you die now. Even if you stop cultivating from now on, you will only have half a year left."He paused and continued, "All right. I believe you are aware of your own condition. Am I right? You seem to have a broad mind facing death. I truly admire you."The lady in white was still indifferent. She didn''t say anything in response. In fact, she had agreed with Ye Xiao. It seemed that she truly didn''t care much about her own life."What? What did you say?" A scream sounded behind Ye Xiao.Wenren Chuchu arrived and stood in front of Ye Xiao. She stared at him tightly and spoke in a panic, "Brother Feng, you... you... Is it true?"Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "I told you. I can''t be sure whether my opinion is right or not. I am not the one to make the call. You can ask this lady. She is the one we are talking about. She knows the best about her own business. Hmm. She must be your master? I wouldn''t know it if you don''t panic like this."Wenren Chuchu turned around, looked at the lady and said sadly, "Master, is it true? Do you really have only half a year left to live?"The lady spoke blandly, "Maybe not as much. So what?"Wenren Chuchu''s body was shaking after she heard that. She staggered and said, "But Master... You... Why..."The lady said, "That''s why I came to the Land of Han-Yang."Wenren Chuchu burst into tears. She wept and said, "I see... Master, you have never thought about getting cured. You never want to relieve the disease... You just... You just want to spend the rest of your time with me, right?"The lady''s cold eyes turned soft. She looked at her disciple and said lightly, "No.""Yes! That''s the truth!" Wenren Chuchu cried like crazy, "But... But we have a practical solution now, don''t we? Even though you don''t want to be touched by Brother Feng, I have found the Regeneration Ink Lotus! It will become the Regeneration Jade Lotus soon. Master, there is still hope! Why do you give up? Why?Why do you give up?!" She cried.The lady was still looking at her with her soft eyes and didn''t say anything for a long while.The two of them, the master and the disciple, stood together. One had a silk on her face, while the other didn''t. However, just like Ye Xiao had said, they didn''t seem like master and disciple. They were more like sisters standing together.In fact, the lady looked even younger. She looked like she was only seventeen years old.In her eyes, which were looking at Wenren Chuchu, there was care and love. It was like a mother looking at her own daughter.Wenren Chuchu''s tears kept dropping down. She turned around looking at Ye Xiao and begged, "Brother Feng, look... My master... She... Do you have any other solution?"Ye Xiao frowned and said, "I can''t guarantee you anything though. I need to check more carefully and then come to a better conclusion. However, I need to tell you that the Regeneration Ink Lotus you gave me last time, it won''t become a Regeneration Jade Lotus for you... Because it''s gone."Wenren Chuchu was shocked, "What? What did you just say? Did you... Did you ruin the Regeneration Ink Lotus? You..." And then her eyes were filled with killing intent. She kept staring at Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao sensed the danger immediately. He didn''t dare to fool her anymore and said, "Look at you. I meant... The Regeneration Ink Lotus has been developed successfully by me. It is the Regeneration Jade Lotus now. The Regeneration Ink Lotus is gone, but we have the Regeneration Jade Lotus now... You used your imagination on a negative way. Don''t blame me."[Little girl, now you know you shouldn''t mess with me.I can make you feel like in hell and also make you feel like in heaven by only saying some words.]Wenren Chuchu was stunned and then smiled through her tears. She said in surprise, "Have you truly developed the Regeneration Ink Lotus successfully?"...

 207 The Misty Cloud Palace

    Ye Xiao smiled proudly, "What Feng Zhiling promises, it will be done! I know the disease that people in your sect will get, and I also know what you people should never do! Your sect treats virginity as more important than your lives. Besides, when you cultivate into some certain levels, you won''t survive without this material... That is why I tried so hard to develop the Regeneration Ink Lotus after I got it. It is better to solve such a problem sooner than later..."Wenren Chuchu was extremely happy when she heard so. She wiped the tears on her face and held the arms of the lady in white. She said happily, "Master, now we have the Regeneration Jade Lotus, you don''t need to be touched by others, and it can temporarily suppress the... You...""I don''t want it." The lady in white shook her head and said something that was so over Wenren Chuchu''s expectation. Yet it was under Ye Xiao''s expectation."Master... What did you say? You don''t want it? It is the only thing that can keep you alive... You..." Wenren Chuchu couldn''t believe it!However, the lady in white just indifferently stood there without saying anything. She looked at the mountains far away. In her eyes, there was a sense of confusion, but they were most filled with decisiveness. The next moment, she smiled.Ye Xiao sighed, "Do you still not understand that your master truly doesn''t want to have the Regeneration Jade Lotus?""Why?" Wenren Chuchu was surprised and shouted. She seemed asking Ye Xiao and also asking the lady in white.The lady in white smiled softly and rubbed Wenren Chuchu''s hair. She was still quiet.Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Because she has her own master too... Her master must need one kind of the Regeneration Lotus. The Regeneration Jade Lotus could be developed into the Renascence Jade Lotus after all; if there are a lot of precious medical materials to help... It may need a lot of time... Her master may not be able to wait till the day comes. I think it is more likely that she wants to save it for her disciple... She doesn''t want to use it, because she wants to keep it till her disciple is in need. If her disciple works hard enough, it will be useful for her...""Am I right?" Ye Xiao looked at the lady in white and asked slowly.The lady in white looked at him. Her eyes were cold again, but without killing intent anymore. She was still silent."Master!" Wenren Chuchu cried. Her eyes were full of tears and she was anxious, "Master, please don''t do this. It is too early for me to have it. I may not be able to get to the stage as high as yours... How can you possibly sacrifice yourself for me like this..."She was sobbing too much to speak, "Master, since the day I became your disciple, you always kept the good things for me. You never enjoyed anything better. However, this time, I can''t be so selfish. Now it is lucky that Brother Feng developed a Regeneration Jade Lotus successfully. It is a proof for that the gods are blessing you. Please, I want you to be selfish one time. Don''t be too hard on yourself... Please..."The lady in white smiled and rubbed her hair lightly. She murmured, "Silly girl."Wenren Chuchu cried out loudly with tears, "You keep thinking about me all the time. I can''t lose you! You sacrifice whatever you have for me, but how can I be so selfish to accept it..."The lady in white smiled, "It is unavoidable that we have to be apart with someone we love in our lives. It will happen sooner or later. We can''t escape.""Then let it be as late as it can be!" Wenren Chuchu shouted emotionally.Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Is it really so tough? The life in the Misty Cloud Palace?"The lady in white was stunned. She turned to Ye Xiao, looking at him straight in the eyes. Her eyes became colder and colder, and then she spoke blandly, "You are an outstanding figure indeed. You actually know the Misty Cloud Palace of mine?"Ye Xiao smiled, "It is so easy to earn the praise ''outstanding''. I have just heard about it. However, the Misty Cloud Palace is shocking the whole Qing-Yun Realm. It is one of the three Saint Palaces in the Qing-Yun Realm along with the Ice Cloud Palace and Jade Flower Palace. How can I possibly be qualified enough to have connections to such great forces. They are heavens for the mortal people. However, I just didn''t know life can be tough in this kind of place."The lady in white spoke blandly, "It seems you truly know a lot."Ye Xiao nodded, "I know more. With your special personality, you must have an extremely tough life in the Misty Cloud Palace. No matter how strong and powerful you are, you are just not in the same pace with others.""You are wrong." The lady in white shook her head slowly and she looked depressed.Ye Xiao smiled and spoke, "There is a mountain above the Cyan Mountain. The mountain is inside the misty clouds. It stays in the mists for centuries, the No. 1 passage in the Qing-Yun Realm!""It truly is a distinguished place." Ye Xiao sighed.He knew about the Misty Cloud Palace. That was no doubt. However, he had never been in touch with it. That was also the truth.The main forces in the Qing-Yun Realm was like this: one man, two temples, three saint palaces and seven factions!A man ruled the world. One of the two temples was located in the south, while the other in the north. The three saint palaces were hidden inside the mists. Seven factions were in the human world!Ye Xiao''s biggest enemies in his previous life were three of the seven factions. They were the most powerful factions among all.However, when the three factions hunted down the Xiao Monarch, they got weakened a lot. They might have lost their top-three positions in the seven factions already!"However, even though your Misty Cloud Palace is extremely powerful, the Ice Cloud Palace seems to be surpassing you. Even it isn''t now, in the coming future, it will. That is the truth." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "The reason is simple. The reason is.... that in your Misty Cloud Palace, there is a problem in the most powerful group.The problem is naturally... the martial art you are cultivating." Ye Xiao took a breath in and said, "Let me make a guess after analyzing all the facts I know. It should be... for some certain incident, your medical material garden was ruined. Or maybe the place you used to produce the Regeneration Ink Lotus, the Regeneration Jade Lotus and the Renascence Jade Lotus was ruined by that incident. Right? Maybe... Maybe you just ran out of you good luck?"The lady in white shrank her pupils. She looked at Ye Xiao and took a deep breath in. She spoke in a deep voice, "I think you have known too much."Saying so, she showed some killing intent again in her eyes.For her, a man who knew that much secrets about the Misty Cloud Palace should be killed in an instant!"I am an outstanding dan-maker. My work on developing the Regeneration Jade Lotus is the best proof." Ye Xiao spoke frankly, "Besides, what I know is some basic information about the Qing-Yun Realm. That is all."...

 208 Bing Xinyue

    The lady in white stayed quiet after hearing that. She turned around and looked at Wenren Chuchu. Yet when she talked again, she was talking to Ye Xiao, ¡°Apparently, you are capable to support Chuchu till she needs the Regeneration Jade Lotus¡­ As for the future, it will all depend on her own achievement.¡±


    ¡°I was planning to kill you. If you said your last sentence a second later, you should be a dead body now.¡± She spoke casually.


    Ye Xiao said with a deep voice, ¡°I know. That was why I said so. However, even if I didn¡¯t say anything, you might still not kill me.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want you dead at the moment. You are too important!¡± The lady in white said again.


    Ye Xiao sighed, ¡°You have let go of your own life and death long ago. You don¡¯t care about your own life. Indeed, you don¡¯t need my help. However, your disciple, Lady Chuchu, will never have a bright future without my help. It is my special gift to have the capability to develop the Regeneration Jade Lotus!


    Such gift has made me so important that nobody in the Misty Cloud Palace can look down upon me.¡±


    ¡°The small and elegant body; the cold and clean virginity. The heart will prove to gods that I shall never be in love¡­¡± The lady in white sighed. She frowned heavily and said with sadness.


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then he said, ¡°Those were some phrases that are difficult to understand.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu was nervous. She looked at Ye Xiao and then looked at her master. She just didn¡¯t know what she should do. She had totally lost the fierce vigor that she had shown in front of Ye Xiao earlier.


    Ye Xiao was quiet for a while, and then he said, ¡°I truly don¡¯t understand. Can you explain it please?¡±


    The lady in white sighed and said gently, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Ye Xiao heard that and felt something was wrong. He was just about to step aside or say something to stop the lady when he suddenly lost sight. A mass of white figure had covered him fully.


    And then he felt pain on his head. He then fell to the ground and fainted.


    What he had heard before he passed out was Wenren Chuchu screaming, ¡°No! Master¡­ No!¡±


    Once he had woken up, he could smell a light fragrance around him.


    He didn¡¯t need to open his eyes; he just knew where he was at the moment. It was the residence of Wenren Chuchu. It was just the room that he had stayed before when he was captured.


    He just smiled bitterly inside his heart.


    [It seems I have some special connection with this place. I came to this place twice, and I was unconscious at both times.


    I am just not sure whether I can get out of here alive or not!]


    A slim figure was sitting around him silently.


    Ye Xiao held his head and sat up. He shouted angrily, ¡°I never said that I didn¡¯t want to come. Did you really have to take me like this? What is wrong with you guys? Are you kidnapping me? Are you forcing me?¡±


    The figure in white turned around quietly and said softly, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Ye Xiao was annoyed and he said, ¡°It is you.¡±


    In this room, the lady who stayed with Ye Xiao alone was actually not Wenren Chuchu. Instead, it was her master, the mysterious lady in white.


    The lady nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, ¡°You captured me. What? You want me to cure you?¡±


    The lady in white blushed. She showed a sense of anger in her eyes. Apparently, she knew clearly what that ¡°cure¡± meant to her. She spoke blandly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to cure me. I didn¡¯t need it. I don¡¯t need it now either. I will never need it in the future. I just¡­ I just want to ask you something.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Hmm. You haven¡¯t told me your name yet. Can I have your name please?¡±


    The lady in white answered quietly, ¡°I am Bing Xinyue.¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked when hearing that. His face suddenly turned pale. It recovered soon though. Such a change on the face was truly a rare thing that would happen to the Xiao Monarch. He spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Bing Xinyue¡­ is a good name.¡±


    Bing Xinyue looked at him feeling strange. She asked, ¡°Feng Zhiling, why did your heart beat faster when you heard my name? And why did your face turn so strange. It suddenly lost the color of blood. You calmed yourself down immediately and maybe you think I wouldn¡¯t notice. What? Does my name mean something special for you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special though.¡± Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and smiled, ¡°I have heard about your name before.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? From whom did you hear my name?¡± Bing Xinyue¡¯s eyes became strange.


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°The Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue¡­¡±


    Bing Xinyue spoke lightly, ¡°The Broad Heaven Jun Yinglian¡­ Do you know my Sister Jun?¡±


    Ye Xiao was like being stabbed by a needle on his heart. He shook his head and said, ¡°No. I don¡¯t know your Sister Jun.¡±


    Bing Xinyue said blandly, ¡°If you know something about the Qing-Yun Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for me. However, when the two phrases are put together, there must be less than five people who know about it. You, Feng Zhiling, are definitely not included. You shouldn¡¯t be connected to anyone of these five people.¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke bitterly, ¡°You are mistaking me, Lady. I only know the former phrase. The latter one, I only heard it the first time today.¡±


    Bing Xinyue said blandly, ¡°That is reasonable. In fact, my Sister Jun didn¡¯t have such a name before. She is such a poor lady. For an ungrateful man, she changed her name. However, heh, heh¡­¡±


    She changed her name for an ungrateful man.


    Jun Yinglian?


    Jun referred to whom? And ¡°Jun¡± should tenderly care about whom? [1]


    Ye Xiao coughed. He felt that he had a sore throat. He said, ¡°Oh really? That is weird.¡±


    Bing Xinyue smiled blandly and stopped the topic. When she looked at Ye Xiao, her eyes were full of some complex emotions.


    Ye Xiao felt his heart in pain.


    Jun Yinglian!


    Jun Yinglian!


    Such a familiar name to him. No matter how many lives he would get reborn, he would never forget this name, that girl and her face.


    Ye Xiao sighed inside his heart. Some old memories were suddenly reminded in his heart.


    ¡°I met a little sister lately. She is a bit weak in cultivation at the moment, but she has a good personality. I like her.¡±


    That was what Jun Ying-Lian had told the Xiao Monarch.


    ¡°Her name is Bing Xinyue. I love her name. I like her and her personality.¡±


    ¡°So I started to see her as my sister. We can support each other from now on. Can you do something to strengthen the connection between the both of us so that nobody dares to mess with her?¡±


    That was what Jun Yinglian had asked the Xiao Monarch.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Jun£¨¾ý£©means ¡®he¡¯. Ying(Ó¦) means ¡®should¡¯. Lian(Á¯) means caring tenderly.

 209 You Can Do It!

    Back then, the Xiao Monarch said, "Now that most of the famous figures all care about their titles, if we can link both of your names together, those small characters will very likely not mess with her because of their fear for you.""Oh? Is it true?" Jun Yinglian said."In fact, you don''t need to intentionally protect the people from the Misty Cloud Palace. You are actually being kind to her. That''s all. Right?" Ye Xiao asked."That''s true.""Hmm. Look. What do you think?" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Let''s make it ''Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue; Broad Heaven Jun Yinglian. How about that?""Great! That''s great!" Jun Yinglian''s face seemed glowing. She said, "Broad Heaven Jun Yinglian. Hmm. By the way, what''s your poetry title?""I don''t want to be involved into this thing. Count me out please.""I think it will be better if we put your name in it too. Right? Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue; Broad Heaven Jun Yinglian; Chaotic Storm Xiao Monarch; A slight effort to conquer the heavens. That is so vigorous. Who dare not to step back when hearing such lines?""Forget it. I am a man. Even though you don''t care, we have to protect the little girl''s fame. Besides, I am just by myself. I am afraid I can''t be at the same stage with the huge forces behind you two.""Hmm. Let''s see what Yue-Yue would say. I don''t really care anyway.""Heh, heh. Yes. Just let things be how it is now."At that day, after talking to Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian told Bing Xinyue about it when they met. As expected, Bing Xinyue refused it right away, and this thing had come to no end.Bing Xinyue was the big disciple of the Misty Cloud Palace after all. She was rather capable in cultivation herself. Although she was a soft and gentle girl, she was still proud and a little bit arrogant because she was from a great sect.She surely knew that what Jun Yinglian proposed was good for her, yet she still said no.Hence, the two phrases that brought Bing and Jun together had never truly spread in the world. That was why it was seldom for people to know about it.A few years after that, Ye Xiao died in that incident. He had never seen Bing Xinyue, but only heard about her from Jun Yinglian. Unexpectedly, he actually met her in the Land of Han-Yang this time.[She is... her best friend. The sworn sister of... her. The best friend of... her.]Ye Xiao coughed. When he looked at Bing Xinyue, his eyes had no unpleasantness anymore. He became kind and gentle. [It turns out this lady is Bing Xinyue, the girl she kept talking about.]"The reason why I brought you here is that I want to know what exactly is that Purple Sky-Fire that you said you can cure us with?"Bing Xinyue said casually, "You said it was the No. 1 fire that was best to make dan beads. Well, you can fool the little girl Chuchu, but you should stop lying in front of me."Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. What kind of person was Bing Xinyue though?He had heard Jun Yinglian talking about her more than once even though he had never actually met her.She was a lady who wanted very little. She seemed to not care about all things. She was smart. There was hardly anything that could escape her sensitive awareness.If she didn''t ask, she just didn''t care.That didn''t mean she didn''t know anything or didn''t understand the truth.For the current situation, the lie that he had made the last time to escape Wenren Chuchu had apparently touched Bing Xinyue''s sensitive mind. It concerned a person that Bing Xinyue cared the most.That was why she had to figure it all out on this matter.Facing Bing Xinyue, Ye Xiao was running his brain fast. He was thinking about what to say and how to say to prevaricate in front of her.Bing Xinyue was not Wenren Chuchu.Wenren Chuchu might have lots of tricky thoughts in mind, yet she was easy to deal with. As long as he could keep pursuing her weakness, she could be defeated. Even if she turned violent, it wouldn''t be a huge loss for Ye Xiao. At least she wouldn''t threaten his life. Well, Bing Xinyue... There was very possibly nothing in this world that she didn''t know. And if she found out Ye Xiao was lying, she might take his life immediately.He knew many things that he shouldn''t. If he became useless for her, he would die unreasonably!"The Purple Sky-Fire... I have to say it is real." Ye Xiao said bitterly, "Surely, it is actually not that magical like I told Chuchu before... However, think about my situation back then. I was captured by your disciple. I just wanted to survive and get away from here. That''s why I had to tell her the truth that I could cure the disease that was caused by the martial art of your sect... In fact, I have never wanted to use my martial art on anything..."Ye Xiao didn''t make it very clear with the last sentence. However, Bing Xinyue understood him well.She sighed and said, "That''s true. An innocent man can be accused for only carrying something priceless. If other sects know that you are actually capable of resolving the main problem of the Misty Cloud Palace, I am afraid you, even your whole clan and everybody in your sect, will be in some serious trouble forever... You might all get killed. Even if you are in our hands, we surely won''t kill you, but we will very possibly capture you forever!"Ye Xiao was alarmed immediately. He said, "Don''t mistake me. I can only temporarily control the initial problem of your disease. In fact, I have no confidence to handle the situation of some higher levels like yours.""You do." Bing Xinyue spoke casually, "I have checked on you carefully and made sure you are capable of solving my problem. Otherwise, what makes you think I would talk to you peacefully like this. You have a kind of spiritual qi that is very vigorous. Such vigorous spiritual qi is something I have never seen in any people. The most magical thing is that you actually control both the gelid power and the pure yang power... Ah."She sighed and said, "When the Misty Cloud Palace was established at the beginning, we had three kinds of martial arts. The most powerful one was the one I am cultivating... However, after a big fight, we lost a part of our martial art.""You lost some of your basic martial art?" Ye Xiao asked."Yes." Bing Xinyue said, "After that, our ancient masters spent a lot of time and energy trying to complete the martial art. And they finally got it done...""However, it was still not the original one. From then on, the only flaw in our martial art remained till now..." Her pretty eyes were staring at Ye Xiao. She spoke slowly, "From then, whoever cultivated this martial art would become unbelievably powerful and invincible, but we need the Regeneration Ink Lotus, Regeneration Jade Lotus and the Renascence Jade Lotus..."...

 210 The Doom of the Misty Cloud

    "That is the huge flaw of our top martial art! I don''t think it is strange to you now, Master Feng.In fact, that fight was caused by this martial art.At that time, there were lots of superior cultivators in the Misty Cloud Palace. Our main martial art was powerful, fierce and invincible. Although we were all females, we were very likely going to rule the whole realm. Under such situation, all the other forces sensed the threat. They knew we were most likely the sect that would rule the whole Qing-Yun Realm.None of them would allow it.That''s why they formed an alliance to fight against the Misty Cloud Palace under the lead of Wu Fa... Tens of thousands of our brave ladies died under their attacks. The seven senior great masters died fighting. The entire Misty Cloud Palace fell apart immediately like a dispersing star cloud... Only those main disciples of our different groups escaped with their own martial arts earlier before they couldn''t. They were hiding in some deserted places waiting for the day for them to return."Maybe Bing Xinyue was tough enough. When she was telling the sad story about her own sect, her face still held that bland kind of expression. It sounded like she was just talking about some normal story. Only the clenched fists of hers showed that she was not that calm as she looked like."Wu Fa..." Ye Xiao murmured."Yes. Wu Fa. He is the No. 1 superior cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm. His title is The Unruliness." When Bing Xinyue said this name, she showed the extreme hatred in her voice, "He built his own fame in that fight. He became authoritative to others, and he can stand above anyone in that realm..."Ye Xiao nodded, "I see."Wu Fa is the "One Person" of the "One Person, Two Temples, Three Palace and Seven Factions" that was mentioned before. Ye Xiao didn''t know that it was that fight that made this man became the dominator of the realm."There were countless superior cultivators in the Misty Cloud Palace back then. We were strong enough to be over all the other forces. However, after being hunted by the united force of all the other forces, we lost our power. The most serious damage was that our main martial art was broken in that fight... After seven thousand years, the main forces of the Qing-Yun Realm became stable and were kept in a balance. The Misty Cloud Palace seized the chance to return to the Qing-Yun Realm. And now we are one of the most powerful forces in the Qing-Yun Realm.Yet because of our damaged martial art, we lost the opportunity to became as important as the "Two Temples". Now we are in the third range. Even though we hate them all in the Qing-Yun Realm, we never really dare to do anything against them.All our people are enduring humiliation in order to keep existing in that realm... People unreasonably keep calling us the "Evil Palace", yet we can only accept it and struggle for living in the Qing-Yun Realm.The recent three thousand years, we have developed a lot and finally become strong enough to shock the world. We finally rule some places, however, nobody knows how much we have sacrificed for it."Bing Xinyue watched the cloud in the sky of the night. Her face had an extremely bitter smile.Ye Xiao took a deep breath out and said, "I see."He truly didn''t know anything about it. In his previous life, he only knew that the Misty Cloud Palace was merely the most famous Evil Palace. He reckoned that all the ladies in the Misty Cloud Palace were mad killers. He had never thought that things were actually like that.However, Bing Xinyue didn''t have to tell Ye Xiao all about the story though.That was the big secret of a sect. It was merely the first time she met Feng Zhiling, yet she actually told him everything... The most important thing was that she and her disciple were both from the enemy kingdom of Feng Zhiling''s.Ye Xiao was the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, Feng Zhiling. Ling-Bao Hall had announced that they were completely loyal to the Kingdom of Chen earlier. No matter if it was Feng Zhiling or Ye Xiao, she shouldn''t be so close to him!Then why did Bing Xinyue do so?No matter what, she must not be a careless and naive girl!Ye Xiao was confused about this."My Misty Cloud Palace can still stand as one of the most powerful sects in the Qing-Yun Realm, even though we have lost our basic martial art, because we have the capability. Even though we have a problem in our martial art, we have been studying it for a long time since we hid in the deserted land. We finally figured it out. The Regeneration Jade Lotus can fix us. Different kinds of the Regeneration Lotus can solve our problems in different levels. At the initial stage, we need the Regeneration Ink Lotus. At the middle stage, we need the Regeneration Jade Lotus. As we improved, we will need the Renascence Jade Lotus... It was difficult to plant the Regeneration Lotus, and it is easy to die, but after thousands of years of study and practice, we can finally handle it. Three years ago, we were suddenly attacked by an unexpected gelid storm..." Bing Xinyue''s eyes were full of sadness. She said with a bitter smile, "The forbidden area of our sect, Renascence Saint Garden, was ruined because of that accident..."Ye Xiao was enlightened as hsaid, "The Renascence Saint Garden must be the place you raised the Regeneration Lotus?"Bing Xinyue smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, it was. That day, a flying star flew across the sky. The Misty Mountain suddenly fell into the extreme cold current... All the superior cultivators had tried their best, but still couldn''t stop the attack of the cold current. After no longer than half a day, tens of thousands of Regeneration Ink Lotus, Regeneration Jade Lotus and Renascence Jade Lotus in the Renascence Saint Garden were all frozen and died in this disaster...""At the end, none of those lotus was left for us under the attack of the cold current. We lost them all!"Bing Xinyue sighed and stopped talking."None of them?!" Ye Xiao was shocked."What was that cold current? Basically, if it was some normal cold current of the realm, even one Dream Origin Stage cultivator could protect the whole land easily... And you are a Dao Origin Cultivator cultivator... Under the efforts of all the superior cultivators of your sect, how could such a thing happen?" Ye Xiao asked."We don''t know. When we think about it every now and then, it is still like a nightmare to us... That day when the cold current attacked, the cold qi was enough to freeze the whole world. Most strangely, that cold current just laid impacts on the Misty Mountain and that was all... Thousands of our girls were injured by that cold current in our sect... Some of them who were seriously injured had been frozen into powders and fell down to the floor like a pile of ice..." Bing Xinyue''s eyes were full of fear and sadness.Ye Xiao was astonished....

 211 The Magical Prediction!

    [I truly haven''t heard that there was actually such a horrible cold current in the history of the Qing-Yun Realm.Three years ago? Three years ago, I was enjoying how I could control everything in that realm...And I actually haven''t heard of it.If it really happened, it must be a shocking news. I should have known if it was real!]"Within only half a day, our sect suffered a huge loss during the cold current. Many of our senior masters tried everything to figure out what caused that disaster. They discovered that there was a flying star that was very likely the cause. So they gathered eight hundred superior cultivators to move it away forcibly. We eventually did it. However... because of that, 365 of them, who were all Dao Origin Stage cultivators, lost their cultivation capabilities... They became completely useless, and they will never recover!" Bing Xinyue sounded extremely painful when saying that.Ye Xiao was astonished![Oh my bloody god!Three hundred and sixty-five Dao Origin Stage cultivators lost their entire cultivation capabilities just to remove the source of the cold current?!]If Master Bai heard what she said, he would feel like wiping the whole Misty Cloud Palace out. He was wondering why the Heavenly Mystery was lost so surprisingly... Well, because it was removed by the Misty Cloud Palace. They even sacrificed 365 Dao Origin Stage cultivators to forcibly remove it...Three years ago, it was the year when Master Bai completed his great plan. However, Ye Xiao and Bing Xinyue, they both didn''t know it. Nobody in the Misty Cloud Palace knew it.If they knew, they would have wanted to rip Master Bai into pieces even if they might get themselves killed! Because it was him who drew down the Heavenly Mystery and brought a huge disaster to the Misty Cloud Palace! It nearly broke the whole sect down!Sometimes, things in the world were just that weirdly coincidental...Sometimes, when you do something, it will lead to some unexpected results... And you might never know about that result..."Like I said, before that, many generations of our sect have been searching for the Regeneration Lotus in the Qing-Yun Realm in order to keep our sect live on powerfully... Once we found it, no matter if it was a seedling or a seed, we would bring it back to the Misty Cloud Palace... We have the Renascence Saint Garden. We could have the biggest chance to successfully raise the Regeneration Lotus in that garden, and we could develop them into higher levels... We had just never thought that..." Bing Xinyue smiled bitterly.Ye Xiao was enlightened, "So when the accident happened to the Renascence Saint Garden, it became extremely hard to find even one Regeneration Lotus in the entire Qing-Yun Realm. Right?"Bing Xinyue sadly nodded, "After that day, the Renascence Saint Garden was totally ruined! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so hard to find even one seed of the Regeneration Lotus. The problem we are facing is, other than the difficulty to find the Regeneration Lotus, it was even more troublesome to plant and raise it!"Ye Xiao was silent.That was something he truly had never thought about.In order to keep their sect living, they had been collecting all these kinds of lotus back to their place for thousands of years. They had collected almost all the Regeneration Lotus and made it difficult to find one outside their garden... But that accident just ruined everything.How ironic it was!It only took an instant to ruin the accomplishment of thousands of generations'' work!"About that accident, although we had faced a huge destructive strike, we never told anybody outside about it. We feared that such news would draw us more disasters. If the other sects knew about it, they would never let us go. While we were keeping the secret, we sent the low-ranked disciples back to their homes..." Bing Xinyue said."I see." Ye Xiao finally understood why people like Wenren Chuchu would show up in the Land of Han-Yang.Basically, Wenren Chuchu should not be qualified enough to get out of the sect and get into the martial world, yet she was out here."We have our reason to do so. We didn''t want people talk about this accident. We just want to be safe. We hoped that those who were sent back to their places could start to search for the Regeneration Lotus in other places... The destruction of the Renascence Saint Garden announced that all the peak superior cultivators who cultivated our martial art would fall at any second. It still had hope if we sent everybody away to search the lotus in different places. What happened to Chuchu, was a good fortune of ours..." Bing Xinyue smiled bitterly."I understand that. What I don''t understand is that why you are telling me all this. It is, after all, a huge secret of your sect that concerns the survival of your sect." Ye Xiao asked confusedly."It is simple and easy. Because you have both the Yin and Yang power. You have the thing you said... The Purple Sky-Fire!" Bing Xinyue took a deep breath.Ye Xiao was completely speechless this time.He had just casually made something up, yet it had actually led to such a serious situation.That was just out of his imagination.Well, it is always better not to make up lies!"At that time, the 365 Dao Origin Stage cultivators lost all their capabilities, yet good luck is alway staying with the misfortunes. They all set their minds into a clear spiritual condition. They sat together and spent all the energy they had left to proceed a prediction for our sect. They had seen a bright road in the future of the Misty Cloud Palace."Bing Xinyue said, "The result was..."Her eyes kept staring at Ye Xiao quietly. She didn''t even blink.Ye Xiao felt a bit terrified facing such vigorous eyes.He felt a bit cold because of fear!"... ''At the initial time of the universe, the purple qi rises in the east. A Monarch holds his sword with the two extreme elements on his body. He demands the realms and he controls the slaughters in the martial world. It is the renascence of the misty cloud, and it will be shining long in the history''..."After a pause, Bing Xinyue slowly spoke word-by-word.[Purple qi? From the east? Two elements? Monarch? His sword?]Hearing this, Ye Xiao felt himself shaking![What the hell... Isn''t it frankly bringing me up to the table? In the whole universe, is there really anyone else who fits those lines except me?That is obviously fooling me to death!]"Although it was a prediction that had costed the rest of all those 365 cultivators'' energy, it was still just a prediction. It takes time to testify it. However, we had no better choice but leave all our hopes on this prediction..."[You have put all your hopes on this fxcking stupid prediction?]Ye Xiao felt rather weak on his feet.Bing Xinyue was staring at him with heat in her eyes. She didn''t even blink!...

 212 How Did He Know?

    Bing Xinyue said, "Since then, our people had found some Regeneration Lotus here and there, yet they were all Regeneration Ink Lotus. There had never been any Regeneration Jade Lotus nor any Renascence Jade Lotus. Our Renascence Saint Garden had been ruined. We had lost our capability to develop the Regeneration Lotus. However, even though there was only a limited amount of Regeneration Ink Lotus, we still kept saving them for others. We wanted... that those who were more likely to have brighter future and had more potentials to have them. Some of them were rather capable in cultivation, while some of them were powerful enough to protect our sect at that moment. We sacrificed the others to make sure this sect could live on."


    "That is the reason... why I don''t want to use the Regeneration Ink Lotus..." She sighed, "Nobody wants to die. If I can, I surely won''t give up my chance. However... There has to be... someone to carry on the tradition of this sect, which has been running for tens of thousands of years. So... There has to be someone standing forward to set a good example for the young generations... Otherwise, I am afraid this sect will fall apart before that prediction will come true..."


    Ye Xiao coughed. He showed a complex expression on his face. [Since when did I actually need to carry such a heavy responsibility on my shoulder?]


    So he said, "However... Even though there is a good reason for that, I still think that everything happened too fast. You didn''t think that I am the one mentioned in that prediction, did you? I just casually made up something like ''Purple Sky-Fire'' thing. I have the gelid qi and fire qi inside my body though. But that is just too reckless! Don''t you think?"


    Bing Xinyue smiled and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she did feel strange about all this.


    Since Ye Xiao spoke the phrase "Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue; Broad Heaven Jun Yin-Lian", Bing Xinyue had felt something was wrong.


    For her, a stranger who knew that much about the secret of her sect should be killed right away!


    However, she somehow felt that this man was reliable and trustful. She believed that he wouldn''t do anything to harm her, Chuchu or her sect.


    When this feeling came up in her mind, she questioned herself a lot. She wanted to figure out what this feeling was and why she would feel so.


    That was why she hadn''t woken Ye Xiao up and just sat by the window thinking, even though Ye Xiao had been lying there for a long time.


    There was another thing she couldn''t understand yet.


    [When Sister Jun asked my opinion about this thing, I was against it, but it was not because of my pride of being a person from a great sect. I actually just didn''t want to protect myself by using her title. And at that time, my sect was in such a dangerous situation. If our secret spread out, our sect would surely come to a second fall. At that time, I just didn''t want Sister Jun to fall along with me...


    My cultivation ability and my fame were far from being at the same stage with her. I am too far behind her.


    That was why I rejected her.


    Luckily, she didn''t insist. So this thing became out of anybody''s mind.


    However, I can be sure... In the entire Qing-Yun Realm, there should only be very few people who know this. In fact, it is not only less than five.


    In fact... it should only be three!


    There are only three people who know about it!


    The Xiao Monarch, Jun Yinglian and me.


    At that time, that Xiao Monarch was Sister Jun''s lover. I have been hating him for so many years! That bastard!


    He was the one who ruined my sister''s life!


    I didn''t know whether it was because I cursed him too much and it came true or what. After three years, everybody suddenly said that he was hunted and died leaving nothing behind. Not even a piece of his soul.]


    When she got the news about the Xiao Monarch''s death that day, she was so shocked that she felt like passing out, because she knew very clearly how much her beloved sister loved that man. It must be a fatal strike to Jun Yinglian to hear about the Xiao Monarch''s death!


    So after she made sure the news was true, she went to Jun Yinglian without any hesitation. When she arrived, she found Jun Yinglian had been like a dead person because of sadness.


    Jun Yinglian was so pallid that Bing Xinyue nearly couldn''t recognize her...


    After staying with Jun Yinglian for half a month, she successfully made her feel a little better. She had never stopped pushing Jun Yinglian to hate all those killers so that she could have a goal to live on...


    After that, she left the Qing-Yun Realm for the Land of Han-Yang.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to live and die alone in this realm with her closest disciple. That was how she wanted to spend the rest of her life. In fact, she also didn''t want Jun Yinglian to know that she died if she did. She wanted her beloved sister to live happier.


    Yet she never expected that she could actually meet the guy in the prediction of her sect!


    However, this guy was truly weak. That was so surprising to her.


    He was so weak that even an ant might be stronger than him. That was what she thought!


    [But... how did he get to know the two phrases after all?


    There should be only three people who know that. One is dead. As I know, Sister Jun would never tell anybody else about this.


    So it is impossible that either of them let it out. It can''t be myself for sure. Then... Why does this Feng Zhiling... know about it?


    It is so weird!


    It is actually hard to believe and impossible to explain!]


    Bing Xinyue was lost in thought and confusion.


    Ye Xiao was also silent at the moment.


    He seemed to have a lot of questions too.


    However, he didn''t dare to ask, because he didn''t know how to.


    Because he wasn''t prepared to face the answers yet.


    They just stayed silent for a long time.


    Yet none of them left.


    Everything became so weird when nobody talked in the room.


    "Master Feng..."


    After being quiet for a long while, Bing Xinyue opened her mouth first and said, "Can I have a look at the Regeneration Jade Lotus that you have successfully developed?"


    ...

 213 The Regeneration Jade Lotus

    Ye Xiao was also lost in thoughts when he heard Bing Xinyue. It took him a while to get back to his mind before he said, "In fact it belongs to you. So of course you can. I will give it back to you."And then he flipped his hand and a crystal white lotus appeared. The stem of the lotus was still black, yet the flower was already snow white.It looked like it would never get stained.Even the stamen was white."It turns out to be such a high-quality Regeneration Jade Lotus. That is so unbelievable..." Bing Xinyue''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly stood up. She walked close to Ye Xiao staring at the lotus obsessively. She couldn''t even contain the excitement inside her heart."When Chuchu got this Regeneration Ink Lotus, she told me that... she had carved two words on the stem by using the special method of our sect..."Ye Xiao was stunned and said, "Two words? How come I never know it?"Bing Xinyue smiled and reached her hand to the stem of that Regeneration Jade Lotus. While doing that, her hand emitted a stream of energy that had a sense of cold power. She poured it to the stem, and after a while, two words appeared on it."Chuchu.""It is that Regeneration Ink Lotus that she gave you!" Bing Xinyue took a breath of relief. She closed her eyes and two lines of tears were going down along her cheeks from her eyes. She said, "My master... She finally has hope..."Ye Xiao was a bit annoyed hearing about it though. [What the hell is she talking about? Who the hell does she think she is! Would I even think about replacing their stupid Regeneration Ink Lotus with a Regeneration Jade Lotus?!]When he saw Bing Xinyue weep, he was, however, moved by the true emotions between them. He sighed.The Misty Cloud Palace truly had a tough time. What those people did deserved everybody''s respect.They would actually rather die to keep the others alive.No matter if they were doing it for their masters or disciples, they still gave their lives out anyway.Every single person in their sect did this...He thought that there might be less men who could do what they were doing.Such ladies were truly heroic and admiring. The truth was that all their people followed the same rule doing it. How admirable!"Master Feng, from the moment you started to develop the Regeneration Ink Lotus till it became the Regeneration Jade Lotus, it has only been about a month. Is it right?" Bing Xinyue looked at Ye Xiao with shiny eyes."Yes, it is indeed..." Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "I, Feng, always value promises the most. Since I had promised, I naturally would try my best to keep it. I know that it is the only thing that can save your lives. So surely, I should do my best on it. Although it was just one Regeneration Ink Lotus, I have spent all my precious resources on it. I made it eventually, yet it truly had costed me way too much."He sighed, "Well luckily, that Regeneration Ink Lotus was quite close to upgrading. It only needed one tiny step. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have done it.""Resources? Too much? How come?" Bing Xinyue asked."The resources I was talking included a massive amount of spiritual jades and many other treasures... And there were some special minerals too. I used all these materials to set a special array that could absorb spiritual energies. I also poured some Rootless Spring Water under the lotus and put it right at the confluence of all the spiritual energy streams in the world..."Ye Xiao continued, "Well, even though I have done whatever I can and spent everything I have, I still couldn''t make the entire lotus turn into white color. It should be a failure. I feel ashamed that I couldn''t have a perfect outcome."Bing Xinyue smiled softly and said, "Master Feng, you are being too humble on this. It is already extremely fast. I am already shocked by seeing such a result. Maybe you don''t understand the true problem in this thing. In fact, even if the Regeneration Saint Garden still exists in a good condition, it will still take us fifty years to develop a Regeneration Ink Lotus into a Regeneration Jade Lotus."She smiled bitterly and continued, "To develop the Regeneration Jade Lotus into a Renascence Jade Lotus, it will take us five hundred years. And you, you actually just spent a month to turn a Regeneration Ink Lotus into a high-quality Regeneration Jade Lotus. I think as long as we do it right, it will just take us a short period of time to turn it into a Renascence Jade Lotus. If you really feel ashamed about it, we, the Misty Cloud Palace, which has been studying it for generations after generations, should be much more ashamed than you!""Fifty years? Five hundred?" Ye Xiao was shocked.He felt regret inside his mind.[Oh... It turns out I still have made it too short... I should have said something much longer than one month.I am not trying to ask for more praise or reward. In fact, I just don''t want to be captured and become their lotus developing specialist...That sucks!]In fact, even if he wanted to say a longer time than one month, he couldn''t! It had only been more than a month since he left Wenren Chuchu the last time. No matter what he wanted to make up, he couldn''t make the time longer than one month!"I wonder... How long would it take if Master Feng begin to work on developing this Regeneration Jade Lotus into a Renascence Jade Lotus?" Bing Xinyue asked with expectations."There are not enough materials for me to get to it though." Ye Xiao smiled and said."Not enough materials..." Bing Xinyue murmured and asked, "What you said about lacking materials, you mean in the Land of Han-Yang, right? It doesn''t include our materials, right? That means the Land of Han-Yang doesn''t have enough materials for you to do it. However, we may have enough materials for you to do it, right?""That''s right." Ye Xiao nodded."What if we have enough materials?" Bing Xinyue kept asking."If we have enough materials... If there will be no accident..." Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "It will take me three to five years to develop a lotus about this size!""Three to five years..." Bing Xinyue''s face turned dark as she spoke loudly."Hmm. Three to five years are necessary. This Regeneration Jade Lotus has been developed by me. Although it is already high quality, it still needs more careful development to become totally white. To upgrade into a Renascence Jade Lotus, it will never succeed without three to five years time!" Ye Xiao said in a deep voice."No... No... Master, you didn''t understand me. What I meant was... You actually just need three to five years to do it? It is actually just such a short time?" Bing Xinyue said with an embarrassed bearings.[Fxck it! Did I make it too short again?] Ye Xiao thought, and then he said, "What I said is specially about this very Regeneration Jade Lotus though. As long as there are enough materials, it can become a Renascence Jade Lotus for sure! As for the other lotuses, that will be a different thing.""What do you mean?"...

 214 Such a Big Mistake!

    "As you can see, I have spent a lot to forcibly develop this Regeneration Jade Lotus. During the process, I have used a secret treasure of my sect. That''s why I could make it within such a short time, and it could have such high quality. As long as the materials are good enough, I do have the confidence to develop it into the Renascence Jade Lotus. However, the way I developed it is a one-off method. It is unrepeatable. It can only be used once!"No matter what, Ye Xiao still tried to make the time longer, because he felt it was too dangerous...By any possibility, if he was captured to take care of the medical matters, the rest of his life would be most likely ruined."Hmm? Do you mean you cannot develop any more Regeneration Ink Lotus?""Well, not exactly. Just that it will take me a longer time to do it. The next time if I want to develop a Regeneration Ink Lotus into another Regeneration Jade Lotus, it may take me three to five years. If I want to make it turn into a Renascence Jade Lotus, it will probably take me three hundred to five hundred years. Well, I can just say that it doesn''t really seem that good compared to the developing method that your sect uses...""Three hundred to five hundred years..." Bing Xinyue frowned and said, "Hmm. Can I understand it like this? From three hundred years to five hundred years, if we still have plenty of materials it needs and we just keep spending whatever we have, we can get it done in three hundred years. Right?"Ye Xiao looked at her with praise and said, "That''s right."Bing Xinyue frowned and thought for a long while, before she spoke again, "If so, apart from this Regeneration Jade Lotus we already have, it is still more than enough for us..."When she was saying this, at first, she was still frowning, and then she looked obviously relieved. She was actually speaking with relief."Other than that, if I have a Renascence Jade Lotus and plenty of materials like we said, I can spend five thousand years to develop it into a spiritual object which only exists in the myth."Ye Xiao said with a deep voice, "That is... the Great Heavens Golden Lotus.""Great Heavens Golden Lotus!" Bing Xinyue immediately stood up, "You can make it a Great Heavens Golden Lotus? Are you really that confident about it?"Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Surely I can''t be confident about it if I work on it myself. You heard me. I said it should be like what we talked about. There should be plenty of resources and we have to keep spending whatever we have on it. To make a Great Heavens Golden Lotus... I believe it is just a matter of time."Bing Xinyue''s charming body shook. Her pale cheeks were suddenly covered by two small pieces of red. She started to breathe rapidly.The Great Heavens Golden Lotus was one of the nine legendary Grand Spiritual Objects that only existed in the myth.It was the necessary thing for the people in her sect who wanted to reach the peak of their cultivation!In fact, it was the thing that could allow them get rid of the limits of life and death, and make them get to the clinking path to the grand success!Such a thing had only existed in the myth. Nobody had ever really seen it.Not even the people in the history who had built their sect. They had only contacted with some rather high-quality Renascence Jade Lotus, yet never had seen any Great Heavens Golden Lotus in their lives. However, at this day, in such a low-class realm - Land of Han-Yang, it was spoken by Feng Zhiling with a casual tone."May I ask what resources you need during the development process?" Bing Xinyue asked with short breaths."I know you must feel weird about it. The more I say, the more dangerous the situation will be for me. I am surprised too. I really am. Why don''t you attack me and capture me? I am the guy who can control the future of your sect." Ye Xiao looked at her and said gently, "In fact, the reason why I keep talking so much is simple. If you don''t take the Regeneration Jade Lotus, you will have only half a year to live.""It will be such a shame that a pretty lady will die in half a year." Ye Xiao was being frank, "I don''t want you to die. If you die, someone will be in deep sorrow. To keep you alive, I can only give you the hope and motivation to live. What I said is all that I used to give you the hope and the motivation!"Bing Xinyue was stunned, and then she blushed."You... What do you mean by saying such words? It has nothing to do with you whether I am dead or alive!" Bing Xinyue showed him a cold face. She looked at Ye Xiao with a bit of anger and said slowly, "Master Feng, please have some dignity!"Ye Xiao was astonished.He was so speechless with his head full of black lines.Obviously, Bing Xinyue had misunderstood him.[Oh my fxcking god! That is a huge mistake!I am not doing it for you! I just don''t want my Lian-Lian to be upset again. I don''t want her best friend die. That is all! Nothing else!What the heck are you thinking?]In fact, it wasn''t Bing Xinyue''s fault that she misunderstood him this time.It was just because he was so dumb on things between men and women!He was just so... A girl, who was so pretty and so elegant, single and in a perfect age, heard a guy talking to her sentimentally, "I don''t want you to die. If you die, someone will be in deep sorrow".That seemed to mean "I don''t want you to die and I rather put myself into great dangers to give you hope to live on"...The words "if you die, someone will be in deep sorrow" seemed to be perfectly true for Ye Xiao.Because he thought that Jun Yinglian would be extremely upset if she died.[How can I let my Lian-Lian feel upset with such deep sorrow! How can that happen!]However, it just didn''t sound like that in Bing Xinyue''s mind.[What do you mean someone will be in deep sorrow if I die? What do you mean? Who will be upset?I am going to die in the Land of Han-Yang. There is only one person who knows me and it is my disciple. Of course she will be sad, but... Feng Zhiling just said ''someone''.If he meant Chuchu, he would probably say ''Chuchu will be in deep sorrow''.I don''t think he needs to avoid mentioning Chuchu.]This "someone" was truly so meaningful after all..."I didn''t mean that! Don''t misunderstand! You are truly mistaking me!" Ye Xiao spoke with his eyes widely opened."Heh, heh. I know what I heard. I will know if I mistake anything. You yourself know well what exactly you meant!" Bing Xinyue smiled coldly and handed over the Regeneration Jade Lotus, "Thank you all the same though, Master Feng. Problems about the Regeneration Jade Lotus will be in your hands. Please, try your best.""Our sect will offer whatever you need on developing the Regeneration Ink Lotus and Regeneration Jade Lotus. No matter what you need, you don''t need to worry. Besides, we will never mistreat you, Master Feng. As for those overladen thoughts in your mind, you should better stop having it..." Bing Xinyue spoke blandly.Ye Xiao was totally speechless at the moment.That was such a big mistake!...

 215 Ye Xiao Burs

    "As for my own life and death... I know what I am doing. Don''t you worry about it that much." Bing Xinyue spoke and stood up.Ye Xiao watched her walking out. He was extremely astonished.He actually couldn''t say a word to stop her.At the moment, a white figure flashed at the door. A slim figure stopped Bing Xinyue, "Master, please don''t go!"It was exactly Wenren Chuchu.Bing Xinyue spoke with a dark face, "Get away. Why are you still tugging back and forth like this? You are a grown up lady. How is this dignified?"Wenren Chuchu held her waist and spoke with tears, "I am not letting you go! Master, I have grown up in a Royal Family. Even my mother hasn''t treated me as well as you do... If you give up this chance to live, I... I will die with you!"Bing Xinyue sighed and said, "Silly girl. There is... only one Regeneration Jade Lotus.""Even though there is only one Regeneration Jade Lotus, it should be yours!" Wenren Chuchu spoke stubbornly, "If not for you, why would I spend that much effort to find the Regeneration Ink Lotus... Now that I have it and it has become the Regeneration Jade Lotus. That is the blessing from gods. The gods want you to take it, Master! If you want me to give it to someone else, I just can''t be that generous."Bing Xinyue''s face turned dark and she said, "Chuchu, we are people of the Misty Cloud Palace. From now on, you have to learn to be generous like this!"She sighed and said, "Women in the worlds are in such low positions. The Misty Cloud Palace has granted us the possibility to rule the world and look down upon all the realms... If we don''t have the sect, we must be merely in a state of disunity. As long as the sect is still there, we will be treated honorably. That is a glory of ours.We need to protect the glory!Even if we need to die for it, we should do it! It is worthwhile!"She continued, "With my capability, I am only in the middle of the ranking in the Qing-Yun Realm. I am not strong enough to protect our sect and keep it running. I can''t make our sect shocking in the entire Qing-Yun Realm... That is why it will be of limited use if I take the Regeneration Jade Lotus. Chuchu, you must understand this."Wenren Chuchu burst into tears, "No! I don''t care! I want you to live!"Bing Xinyue sighed and didn''t know what to say next."Hmm..." Suddenly Wenren Chuchu wiped the tears and blinked. She said, "Right! There is this guy Feng Zhiling... His Purple Sky-Fire can burn the disease that was created by our martial art. I tried it before. It really worked well. Master, you..."Bing Xinyue humphed and said, "Never ever mention that again."Wenren Chuchu held her tight and didn''t let go, "Master, please just listen to me once."Bing Xinyue eventually got mad and she said, "Let go!"At this moment, Ye Xiao finally said something. He said, "Lady Bing."Bing Xinyue answered coldly, "What?""I know that you ladies in the Misty Cloud Palace see virginity as an extremely important thing and you are strongly against marriage." He spoke slowly, "However, compared to life, I think that life is always the more important one. After all, one can only talk about future and all other things when he or she is alive. Once he or she is dead, everything that might happen will be gone.""Most importantly..." He didn''t let Bing Xinyue argue and he said, "I can make Regeneration Jade Lotus, and naturally, I can make Regeneration Ink Lotus too... Maybe you are too troubled at the moment so you haven''t noticed that this Regeneration Jade Lotus doesn''t have any seeds! You people are specialists on raising Regeneration Lotus. You must how that the Regeneration Ink Lotus becomes Regeneration Jade Lotus. After the Regeneration Ink Lotus is withered, it will bloom again. Only when it blooms again can it transform into a Regeneration Jade Lotus after being changed on its structure with some special materials... Am I right?"Bing Xinyue was enlightened. She turned around and said, "Of course I know that. The seeds of the Regeneration Ink Lotus usually grow within a second and then fall to the floor in an instant. They will melt once they touch the floor. It is extremely difficult to collect them... You... Did you actually collect them successfully?"Ye Xiao nodded and reached out his hand. Over a dozen black seeds showed up in his hands. They were like black pearls rolling in his hands.Bing Xinyue stared at Ye Xiao. The expressions in her eyes kept changing fast. They were full of fierceness. That was no doubt. The black seeds on Ye Xiao''s hands had an extreme attraction to her!She knew what those seeds meant to her.She knew what those seeds meant to her sect too!No matter what, she had to get them!And she knew this Feng Zhiling was a very capable man! She had to draw him over to her side. She had never seen anybody who could control the future of a super great sect on his own except for Feng Zhiling!She took in a deep breath, and there were some sadness and decisiveness on her pretty face. She spoke slowly, "Is this your bargaining chip, Master Feng?"Ye Xiao was shocked, "Bargaining chip? What do you mean?""Don''t you just want... me..." Bing Xinyue blushed as she turned rather furious. She said, "You want to exchange for my virginity with the seeds? You know I can''t say no to what you are offering. That is why you want me to say it myself so badly. It makes you feel much more successful, right?!"Ye Xiao felt like his brain was in knots. He kept his eyes and mouth wide opened. He couldn''t think of anything to say and stayed quiet for a long time.[Oh my bloody god! What is the problem?What is the logic inside this lady''s brain?How can she connect two totally different things together and talk like she knows everything? And she made it sound like it was real!]"Master Feng, you truly have profound eyes. Your offering is truly deadly attractive to me. Bing Xinyue cannot resist it. As you wish then, I say yes to you." Bing Xinyue spoke coldly.Ye Xiao burst eventually![What the hell is this?What did I say?I didn''t say anything, did I?!!And you actually said this kind of words?!Do you want me to kill myself?]"Wait! Wait! I have to make a few things clear to you. First of all, I never promised to serve your sect. The deal between your disciple and I is sealed. It is over. Second, I feel sorry about what you encountered, but I never said that I had to save you. Even though you are pitying yourself, you should keep it under a reasonable line. Third, I am not that kind of dirty man that will trade sex with some things. And last..."Ye Xiao spoke coldly, "Please get out! Immediately! Now!"Bing Xinyue completely blushed.After hearing what Ye Xiao said, how could she not know that she had misunderstood him?She suddenly felt extremely ashamed.[He is so kind and keeps trying to get me cured, yet I actually mistook him with some kind of dirty man!]...

 216 The Ling Xiao Ice Ar

    She started to think about what she had just said...[Oh my god! What was in my mind! How could I be so sure that he was that kind of ''complex'' person...No wonder he is so angry about it. Anybody will be pissed for being mistaken like this!He was just being kind to me, yet I actually made a mistake...]Looking at Feng Zhiling who had fierce expression, Bing Xinyue felt warm in her heart. She said with regret, "Well... Please don''t be mad, Master Feng. I was being narrow-minded. I made a wrong judgement on your personality. It is just because I care about something too much. Please forgive me..."She was so regretful. She lowered her head and walked out with a blushed face. She was like a little girl who had done something wrong.One the other side, Wenren Chuchu finally figured out why her master and Feng Zhiling had a quarrel. She couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t stop Bing Xinyue this time.About dealing with the worldly wisdom, Wenren Chuchu, the disciple, could be more than good enough to be Bing Xinyue''s master''s master!She had been nervous thinking about how Feng Zhiling was attracted by her master''s pretty appearance... She had actually nearly mistaken all this.She turned around and talked to Ye Xiao, "Brother Feng, isn''t there anything else that can cure my master?"She suddenly changed the topic to avoid the embarrassing displeasure caused by the conversation they just had. As Bing Xinyue''s disciple, she had all rights to show her concern to her own master, even though it was in an inappropriate situation. No matter how angry Ye Xiao was at the moment, he had to show her some respect.As expected, Ye Xiao responded immediately, "The two options are the only methods I know at the moment. I can''t think of anything else."And then he raised his head up and prepared to continue talking. Suddenly, he shouted like he saw some horrible ghost, "Ahh!"He shouted because there was a pretty girl standing in front of him. Her eyebrows were like drawings; her hair was long and floating; her body was slim and nice. Although she was just standing in front of him, he felt that she was flying behind a thin mist, so unattainable.Tall and small body with a perfect shape; pale and exquisite skin; pretty eyes that were soft like water."Who... who are you?" Ye Xiao was so shocked as he asked.It wouldn''t be appropriate to describe this girl in front of him with usual words, because she would even be the most beautiful girl in any of the upper realms!She was a beauty that should only exist upon the sky and couldn''t be found in the mortal world!Ye Xiao had thought that Su Yeyue must be the prettiest girl in the Land of Han-Yang. However, he had never thought that there was actually another girl who was also beautiful like the heavens! She wasn''t below Su Yeyue in appearance at all. In fact, she was even a bit more beautiful than Su Yeyue. Although Su Yeyue was gorgeous, she was still too young and ignorant. The girl in front of him was more gorgeous in a mature way.She surely was so beautiful that a whole kingdom might fall for her. She seemed to have no flaws at all."Who am I? I am who I am." Wenren Chuchu was satisfied with this scene that she intentionally made, because she had been annoyed that Feng Zhiling kept calling her ugly.Even though she had told him that it wasn''t her true appearance, he still insisted!No matter what, as long as he didn''t know her true appearance, what she said would have no persuading power. So she had to let him say whatever he wanted!However, as for now...[Humph! I am going to show you what is the real beauty in the world!Once I show my beauty to you, you, who have never met any real beautiful girls, will surely be shocked like hell!]Now that her wish had been accomplished, although he didn''t seem to be as shocked like she expected, he at least showed his astonishment. She suddenly felt so good and smiled at him. She turned around a circle in front of Ye Xiao and said asquint, "What? Am I beautiful or not?""Very ugly." Ye Xiao obviously didn''t want to let her feel complacent, so he said against his conscience, "And you are really too fat! You have nothing to do with the word ''beautiful'', girl! You are desecrating this wonderful word! It is not your fault being ugly, but asking people whether you are beautiful or not... That was cheeky and... It is just so...""You!" Wenren Chuchu bursted in anger and jumped over to seize his throat.[This guy really needs to be beaten up hard! I let you say whatever you want because I had no proof to support my point. Now that the evidence is right in front of you, yet you actually talked some bullshxt against your conscience! That is so unbearable! I can''t bear it anymore!]Ye Xiao stopped her hurriedly, "Wait! Do you want me to solve your cultivation problems or not? I am surely unable to defeat you in a fight, but if you dare to touch me now, I swear to god I will never ever make any Regeneration Lotus for you! I will not resolve the problems of yours! If you dare to hit me, I will not defend! You can do whatever you want!"Wenren Chuchu suddenly loosened her grasp. It turned out she had to bear it even though she couldn''t. Ye Xiao had a trump card in hand, so she could only speak with anger, "Brother Feng, you are being so churlish threatening me like this! Why are you doing this."Ye Xiao humphed, "Whatever I want. It is always better not to be beaten up like a sandbag than being a gentleman. I am quite clear about which one is more important. Are you clear though, Lady Chuchu?"Wenren Chuchu was more pissed. And then she seemed to think of something else. She just sighed and stayed silent.Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Fine. Let''s just let it go. I am a generous man. I won''t tease you on this. By the way, in what level are you cultivating the martial art, Ling Xiao Ice Art?"Ling Xiao Ice Art!The four words had shocked Wenren Chuchu. Even Bing Xinyue who was listening to them while she was outside the room was shocked.That was exactly the name of the prime martial art of the Misty Cloud Palace!That was what Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue were cultivating. In other words, it was the great martial art that made them need the Regeneration Lotus!Although Bing Xinyue had told Ye Xiao something about her sect and the martial art, she had never spoken the name of it.However, this man, Feng Zhiling, casually actually spoke it out. That meant he must know quite a lot about their sect."Mortal Grade; Level Seven." Wenren Chuchu thought for a while and still told him the truth."Oh. Level Seven of the Mortal Grade..." Ye Xiao nodded, "That is fast... However, when you upgrade to the Earth Grade, it will be much slower. And when you get to the Sky Grade, it will become much much slower..."Wenren Chuchu was surprised and she said, "How do you know?""Of course I do." Ye Xiao showed a meaningful smile.In fact, those were all Ye Xiao knew about their sect. The Misty Cloud Palace had always been mysterious in the Qing-Yun Realm. There were only a few among the top superior cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm who could get to know well about it. How could Ye Xiao know?The Xiao Monarch was powerful and standing upon the whole Qing-Yun Realm, yet he still had no powerful background and strong bases. He was a self-governed cultivator. He shouldn''t have been able to know the secrets of those great sects....

 217 Selfish?

    Such information always needed dozens of generations'' hard work for a sect to collect... How could Ye Xiao have such a powerful background?


    He knew the cultivation information about Wenren Chuchu like this. That meant he was truly profound and knowledgeable.


    "How many people of your kind are there?" Ye Xiao asked, "I mean... As for now, how many people are still cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Art?"


    Wenren Chuchu showed a bitter smile and said, "We used to have over three thousand people cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Art. After that disaster, we are the group that suffered the most. About seven hundred of our people died because of it. Over two hundred of our grand masters died against that flying star from outer space... Some of them were damaged and lost their cultivation capabilities, while the others are weak, just like me..."


    Her eyes were full of sorrow, "After the disaster, we confirmed that our Renascence Saint Garden was ruined. There is no way we can recover it. Almost eighty percent of our people had to give up their cultivation and start another martial art from the other groups... As for now, we have only less than fifty people. We still insist in cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Art. Among us, there are some senior grand masters and some elder prime grand masters. They couldn''t cultivate the martial art any further, so they were just trying to stay alive. Within a long time after now, we still need them to protect our sect..."


    Ye Xiao was shocked, "Less than fifty..."


    Wenren Chuchu sighed sadly, "Without the Regeneration Lotus, to cultivate the Ling Xiao Ice Art is akin to asking for death... If we cannot find more Regeneration Lotus, I am afraid even I have to change my martial art. It is just... We don''t want to. We really don''t want to give it up..."


    "We are not reconciled to it, because if nobody in the Misty Cloud Palace cultivates the Ling Xiao Ice Art, in the near future, when the old grand masters die, our sect will become some second-ranged sect from one of the most powerful sects in the Qing-Yun Realm... At that time, it will be the real fatal disaster of our sect."


    She spoke sadly, "When that day comes, I am afraid our sect will be uprooted."


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "It surely will come to that day."


    Referring to the history of the Qing-Yun Realm, the collapse of a sect always started when it begins to turn weaker. Once the other sects had the confidence to uproot this sect, even the allies of this sect would lay their hands to it without hesitation.


    Since it was doomed to collapse, the abundant resources of this sect would surely become the meal in the other sects'' plates.


    Whoever seized more, would be more possible to improve further.


    Nobody would let such a chance go.


    Morality, justice, virtue... These always meant nothing to them when there were profits in front of them.


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "If everyone of you is just like your master, so elegant and noble-minded that she only thinks about sacrificing for others, how many people can you afford to sacrifice?"


    Such words had made Bing Xinyue''s body shook.


    "But if we are not like that, what else can we do to save our sect? Things are real bad for us." Wenren Chuchu was aggrieved and she argued.


    She didn''t agree with her master when her master wanted to sacrifice herself, yet when Ye Xiao denied the way their sect do, which meant everybody sacrificing themselves, she actually tried to argue.


    "The best way is to let everybody do what they can. Everybody wants to live, so just let them use their own methods to fight for their own lives." Ye Xiao spoke ruthlessly, "The rise of a great sect never depends on its people''s sacrifice. It needs everybody to try their best to become stronger themselves."


    "As you said, things are so bad for you at the moment. Why don''t you let go and try something you never dared to do?" Ye Xiao said, "It is a noble thing to give up one''s own life for others. That is true. However, no matter who sacrifices, your sect loses a piece of strength. That is also the truth.


    You keep sacrificing people one after another. When there is only one person left, who should she sacrifice for then?


    Now I am capable of developing some Regeneration Ink Lotus. Even though I am weak in cultivation, if we start to work together, with the support from your sect and my special method, I will totally be able to supply enough lotus for you. At least I can keep things stable for you within a short period of time.


    When I become stronger, I can start to work on the Regeneration Jade Lotus and even the Renascence Jade Lotus... Even the Heavens Golden Lotus... It is just a matter of time. It is never just a dream...


    Before you will meet some main problem when you break through some important level, I can still take care of you with my own cultivation capability. I can free you from having your Jing and Mai frozen. So we can totally be patient and wait. You don''t need to give up cultivation at all. You can just go on with your regular pace. You should do whatever you are supposed to do.


    If under such situation, some of you still wants to sacrifice only for being noble-minded, that is so stupid."


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "For me, such people are not only stupid, but also good to die sooner."


    Wenren Chuchu was shocked, but she understood it immediately. [Feng Zhiling said so because he wanted to give my master a motivation to live on.] So she said, "Well, Brother Feng, there may be something you don''t know... The martial arts of our sect, especially this Ling Xiao Ice Art, require the cultivators to be totally clean and pure both physically and mentally.


    If she has lost her virginity or she has been shaken of her belief on this, she will never improve anymore..."


    "That is just bullshxt." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Such taboo was simply made by those old and ugly women of your sect who held prejudice for men. When they became strong enough, they just looked down upon all the guys in the world. That is why they forbid their disciples to live with a man. That is just ridiculous."


    He rushed and said, "Even if it is indeed the special requirement of your martial art, I am just trying to operate my martial art to work on your body so that the disease can be removed. How is that related to ''losing virginity''? Will you be pregnant just because a man''s power has run inside your Jing and Mai? And you will lose your virginity for it? What a joke! As for ''shaking the belief'', that is more of a joke. As long as the two of us both keep our minds clean and pure and we just concentrate on dealing with the disease, why will you ''shake your belief''?


    Your sect has fallen to such a miserable state and there is a chance right here that can make your sect live on for thousands of decades, yet in your heart, it is actually far less important than your so-called virginity and your insistence..."


    ...

 218 Why Should We Have a Demeanor

    Ye Xiao said coldly, "I really don''t understand... Is it noble-minded or just stupid. Or maybe it is just angling for praise and being selfish."Wenren Chuchu frowned and said, "What you said seems to be reasonable, but it is far too extreme. Sometimes, men can never understand the pride of ladies."Ye Xiao sneered, "I don''t understand. Do you think that the ladies can get to understand the pride of men like us? Do you think all men would have dirty thoughts to you just because you look pretty? Because you look pretty, so every man will want to lay his hand on you?"He was speaking so frankly that Wenren Chuchu blushed. She lowered her head and said, "Isn''t it true?"Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Hell no!""There are definitely more good men than good women in the world." He spoke blandly.Wenren Chuchu was disdainful. Apparently, she couldn''t disagree more. She didn''t argue because she didn''t want to make Ye Xiao angry.Ye Xiao humphed and said, "All men like beauties. When we see beautiful girls, we will be shocked and we will want to have them. It is normal. But if you don''t want to be with us, what do you think we would dare to do? To be frank, all women are just the same to us. We can have all kinds of girls in a brothel, can''t we?"Wenren Chuchu said furiously, "Brother Feng, I think you are going way too far this time."Ye Xiao said, "How come? You keep yourselves virgins. That''s fine. But do you want all men to be single all our lives? When we go to the brothel and cover the faces of those girls, what is the difference?"Wenren Chuchu blushed. Although she knew that Ye Xiao was trying to comfort her master, she got really angry. Her pretty face turned cold and she said, "Feng Zhiling, you should mind your language. If you keep speaking such scampish words, it will only damage your reputation."Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Do I even have any positive images in your minds at all? Why deceive yourselves. At the very least, even if you have that special feeling to me, I never have the same feeling to you. Not to mention seizing you and marrying you, I don''t even want you to be my concubine. Since I don''t want anything from you and you are the one who is asking me for a favor, why should I be careful with my language?""You... Even though you have no special feelings in this case, shouldn''t you act like a gentleman in front of a lady, especially in front of a beautiful lady?" Wenren Chuchu asked bitingly.Ye Xiao''s words had truly annoyed her."That is ridiculous." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Don''t you understand my words? Why should men be gentle to women? Not to mention to women they don''t love. How is this reasonable? A man''s demeanor should be always the same. A man should never act differently towards different people.Why do you want us to act especially gentle in front of women? May I ask, when a man acts gentle in front of you, will you marry him? No? That''s right. When a man acts like a gentleman in front of you, it only feeds your vain pride. ''Oh look how these men care about me''."Ye Xiao bitingly said, "In fact, the men who intentionally act like they are well-educated, experienced and all those charming personalities are the ones who truly have bad intentions to you. That is the only thing they can do to cover their possessive nature.""It is right, isn''t it? You know it." Ye Xiao sneered, "However, the most ridiculous thing is that you ladies are truly fond of these kinds. When you see hypocrites, you actually think they are good... When you actually see someone who dares to show their true personality to you, you think he is ridiculous and rude. Well then, who is the ridiculous one? Hahahahaha..."At this moment, Wenren Chuchu was shocked again. She stayed silent.What Ye Xiao said was biting, and it was even rude.However, he was just telling the truth.When a man wants nothing from you, he will act freely in front of you. That is the true face of him. If he really fell in love with a woman, he would try everything he could to show some good sides of him to attract the lady''s attention.In fact, it is a rule that works on both sides, men and women.Ye Xiao found that Wenren Chuchu became silent, he said blandly, "Now you have known my true identity. I don''t think it will be difficult to find me. I am leaving then. If you need anything, you can come to Ling-Bao Hall. That is convenient."And then he just stood up and left.Wenren Chuchu just sighed and didn''t stop him.In that sigh, there were a sense of sorrow and a sense of disappointment.Ye Xiao pushed the door and left the room.Under the flower tree in the yard, Bing Xinyue, who was wearing all white, stood still with blank thoughts. She seemed to be thinking about something.Ye Xiao just ignored her.[I am done talking.Die or live, it is your choice. I don''t want Jun Yinglian to be sad. That is true. But you just keep going down to the path of dead even when I have given you the bright path. You just won''t take the chance to live. Well, I can''t help you with that.I can''t just capture you and remove the disease inside you forcibly, can I?Well, I am not capable of doing so though. But even if I can, I won''t.I am better than that.]Looking at Ye Xiao walk out casually and leisurely, the expression in Bing Xinyue''s eyes turned complex. It seemed she wanted to stop Ye Xiao, but she just opened her mouth and said nothing.She stepped forward and wanted to stop him, but she just couldn''t do it.Ye Xiao was walking fast. After a while, he had disappeared in the front door.The yard became silent again.After a while, there sounded footsteps. Wenren Chuchu was coming out slowly from inside the room. Her face showed that she was still deep in thought.The master and the disciple, the two of them just stood there quietly. They looked at each other and just said nothing.After a long while, they sighed at the same time."What he said, was it true?" Bing Xinyue asked.About human and worldly wisdom, the disciple was obviously better than the master."Yes." Wenren Chuchu nodded and said, "Master, what he said is biting indeed. It is difficult to agree with. But it is true in some points. I can''t deny it."...

 219 Impossible

    Bing Xinyue nodded with a thinking expression and said, "So, in your opinion, he is still trustworthy?""Yes." Wenren Chuchu nodded."This Feng Zhiling is irritating, but he shouldn''t be a bad guy. At least he is definitely not against us, right?" Bing Xinyue kept asking."That''s right." Wenren Chuchu nodded heavily."You have a little bit of special feelings to him, right?" Bing Xinyue asked."Yes." Wenren Chuchu answered without any hesitation, and then she realized she had said something wrong, so she shook her head hurriedly, "No! Master, no!""Silly girl. You silly girl." Bing Xinyue couldn''t help smiling. She said softly, "Our sect had a special martial arts. For so many years, we treat the relationship between men and women like it is a horrible taboo. We never dare to step a bit closer to it. However, if you truly like a man, it is fine. We are indeed master and disciple, but we are all women at the same time. Of course I understand how a woman will want to have a family and a man who cares about her the most. A girl like you, who is from the royal family, must be more eager for the popular human feelings!""But it is impossible. No matter who I am, where I am, it is just impossible." Wenren Chuchu lowered her head and said bitterly, "Master, I can''t deny my special feelings to him. However, I can understand why I have such feelings."Bing Xinyue was interested and she asked, "Oh?""Well, I met him before. It was such a coincidence." There was a sense of confusion in Wenren Chuchu''s eyes. She said, "That day, I bought him back to my residence. He wanted to escape, so he said he could cure my disease... At that time, you were already at the important moment. I was so surprised so I just ignored my dignity and let him try on me...""He saw nothing during the whole process. In fact, I didn''t take all my clothes off. But he has touched my body with his hands after all..." She blushed and said embarrassedly, "Before that... no one had ever seen my body... Not to mention touch it..."She said stutteringly, "I thought that those women who insisted they should marry the men who had ''touched'' them were fools. I couldn''t understand them. However, when such a thing happened to me, I discovered that I couldn''t forget the feeling of that moment... He is the first guy who has touched my body after all...""It was a... It is hard to describe... It was a... maybe... a feeling of resignation..." She said, "Can you understand, master?""In fact, I don''t know him that well. We contacted a few times. That is all. There is only one strange feeling in my mind... But it doesn''t mean I like him, I guess..." She said without certainty.Bing Xinyue frowned and said, "Maybe it is a feeling... A feeling of confusion?"They both had no certainty on this.They had never experienced such things. How could they understand?"Besides, the two kingdoms are at war. I am on the Kingdom of Lan-Feng''s side, while he is on the Kingdom of Chen''s side. We may be destined to be enemies forever. The war may last forever... The Ling-Bao Hall under his lead has just announced that they would support the Kingdom of Chen in full efforts not long ago... We are already in hostile positions. Regardless of my martial art, we are still impossible to be together."Wenren Chuchu smiled bitterly and said.Bing Xinyue sighed."Maybe one day we will have to fight till one of us falls down because we are in different sides..." Wenren Chuchu spoke sadly, "Even if I do like him, how can I express it? What can I do about it?"Bing Xinyue sighed again and said lightly, "But you showed him your true face today. As I can remember, for all these years, you have never shown any young man your true face. Am I right?"Wenren Chuchu blushed and said sadly, "Yes. That is another strange thing I keep thinking about. Why would I do that...""I have the answer for this one. A girl will doll herself up for the person whom she loves..." Bing Xinyue sighed, "That is reasonable."Wenren Chuchu blushed and then her face turned pale. She said, "But after he saw my true face, he didn''t act surprised at all. All attracted... Oh. It seems he truly have composure. At least, like he said, he can be with no desires, so that he doesn''t need a woman to satisfy him... Doesn''t it mean that he had never put me in his heart at all..."Bing Xinyue said affirmatively, "He is a very dangerous figure. That is a certain thing."Wenren Chuchu was shocked and then she sighed with sorrow. She said, "He always knew I was wearing a fake face. He must be in disguise too... I... I don''t even know how he looks like or who he really is... How old is he... Gosh..."Bing Xinyue was shocked, "You mean... You know nothing about him?"Wenren Chuchu nodded with a blushed face.And then she lowered her head.Bing Xinyue sighed heavily and said, "How can you be so silly, girl. How can you not investigate this..."Wenren Chuchu actually didn''t know what Feng Zhiling looked like, yet she had already given up her full heart... To Bing Xinyue, it was just such an impossible and unbelievable thing.Wenren Chuchu was thinking about it and then she started to shed tears.She finally realized that no matter whether she was or wasn''t in love with Feng Zhiling, it was impossible for them to be together.While they were both silent in the Land of Han-Yang, something was happening in the Qing-Yun Realm.It was in a big mountain that was hidden by mists.There was a palace standing high and straight.Deep inside the palace, there was a mass of dark cloud floating. There seemed to be a person inside the thick dark cloud. It was difficult to tell the person''s face or body. Nobody knew whether it was a man or a lady behind the cloud.This palace... was exactly the most horrible sect in the Qing-Yun Realm, the No.1 Evil Palace!The Misty Cloud Palace!There was a rumor about the Misty Cloud Palace. In the palace, there were female monsters who would kill with just a wink...The dark cloud was rolling and floating. Gradually, it moved more and more tempestuously.It was full of some kind of bursting... unstable aura of termagancy!...

 220 Heavenly Reverse Impac

    After a while, there sounded a voice full of astonishment from inside the dark cloud. - Yi? -It sounded like something suddenly happened and the person was unprepared and didn''t know what to do.The voice was exquisite, and at the same time, it was weirdly raucous.After another while, the dark cloud suddenly exploded. - Boom. - It turned into endless streams of dark mist flying fast to different directions. The word "fast" might not be appropriate enough, because they were moving rapidly like millions of arrows flying out.The mansion house where the person stayed flied up to the sky and exploded in the air.A harsh scream sounded and a stream of blood was shooting out fast. It got through the giant rock in front of the palace and then left a small red hole on it.The next moment, a slim figure rushed out fast like lightning.It was a figure with the aura of world-breaking. It rushed straight up to the sky and shouted to the sky, "Gods! Do you really want to extinguish the Misty Cloud Palace?"After she shouted, she stretched her arms and the air around her was actually shaking rapidly like water waves. The waves spread out gradually and countless mountains around suddenly collapsed.It caused the collapse that covered the circumference of over three thousand miles.At the moment, over a dozen figures rushed over flying from the palace on the ground. They looked at the one who was covered by streams of floating dark smoke. They felt frightened.[What is going on?The world-shocking, the second ranking powerful cultivator, our Prime Grandmaster, how come she suddenly turned mad?Isn''t she cultivating peacefully inside the house to seek for a chance to improve?Why is she so out of control?]"What happened, Prime Grandmaster?" Several beautiful ladies rushed over to her."I am doomed."The Prime Grandmaster''s face was covered behind some dark cloud. It was hard to see the expression on her face.Yet the three words she just said were like the most shocking lightning striking on the crowd. They were all shaking in the air and almost fell down to the ground.[''I am doomed''?Is our Prime Grandmaster dying?If we lost our Prime Grandmaster, our Misty Cloud Palace will never be able to escape the fate of getting wiped out. We have been staying firmly in the Qing-Yun Realm because our Prime Grandmaster has been shocking the whole realm with her prowess.If we lost our Prime Grandmaster... If she fell...]"Prime Grandmaster, what happened to you? Why did you say such unlucky words?" They asked anxiously.The Prime Grandmaster would never curse herself for no reason, yet they still hoped that their Prime Grandmaster only felt frustrated because of the difficulty in her cultivation. They hoped that she wasn''t really falling."The Heavenly Reverse Impact..." The Prime Grandmaster didn''t sound sad at all. In her voice, there was only pity and unwillingness.It was peaceful and even indifferent.However, there was like a monstrous flame of anger hidden inside her voice, which seemed able to burn the whole Qing-Yun Realm down."Heavenly Reverse Impact? It actually is the Heavenly Reverse Impact!" They were all shocked."Yes. I should have three more years to live. As long as I can find the Renascence Jade Lotus within three years, I can live one thousand years longer... I thought I owned the three years. I thought there was always hope when I had time. It is difficult to find the Renascence Jade Lotus indeed, but there are still chances.However, I didn''t expect this accident. I was cultivating just now, and suddenly, the Heavenly Reverse Impact happened on me. It interrupted my route to life and made the illness occur sooner than it should. Rather than three years, now I only have one month left."The Prime Grandmaster spoke with a bland voice. It was so peaceful like a bowl of pure water.However, such shocking news had astonished all the others. They suddenly didn''t know what to say.[One month.That is what is left to us before our last guardian, the Prime Grandmaster, dies?]When such a great grandmaster level cultivator died, her last breath would affect the phenomena of the world. At that moment, the whole Qing-Yun Realm would be covered by the glow, and the sky would be full of colorful lotus patterns. Nobody could lie about it.When that happened, the entire realm would realize this great cultivator, who had been shocking the realm and suppressing all the other cultivators in the realm, the guardian of the Misty Cloud Palace, was gone.When that day comes, it would pronounce the end of the Misty Cloud Palace.It was no joke that this sect would disappear within one night."I am going to kill Xue Danru. You don''t need to find me. Just live your lives and be good..." The Prime Grandmaster shouted and then her slim body rushed up in the air. Dark smoke was rolling from everywhere around her, and then it became a mass of cloud. She was heading to the east.When she went far away, she made a shout that contained unwillingness."Why did the gods never bless the tens of thousands of our people in the Misty Cloud Palace. How can we resolve such a fatal problem?"The sadness and anger in her voice was difficult to suppress.The others all could hear the anger, the sadness and the unwillingness in their Prime Grandmaster''s voice. It meant helplessness and desperation.She didn''t say much to them, except two simple lines. That "live your lives and be good" had revealed lots of her thoughts.They looked at the rolling dark cloud moving further and further away like the sky was cracking down. They knew that they might never see their Prime Grandmaster again in their lives.She was never coming back to them.Yet they still didn''t want to leave. They just kept looking to the east sentimentally, even though their Prime Grandmaster had already disappeared from their sights.When they finally saw something different in the east sky, the sky actually turned endlessly red like flames...That meant the countless volcanoes in the east bursted at the same time for some reason.The entire sky in the east was dyed with red.That meant their Prime Grandmaster... made her strike.She was trying to remove the biggest threat of their sect with the rest of her life.The ladies were all weeping and moaning with sorrow."What is the Misty Cloud Palace going to do without our Prime Grandmaster?""Without the Misty Cloud Palace, who in this whole world would be willing to hold justice for us, the weak females?"They lost control and cried out loud."We are not leaving.""We won''t leave. Not even if we will die.""We will just wait for the day when the Prime Grandmaster passes and the enemies all come to us. We are going to perish together with our enemies!"...

 221 Who the Hell Are You?

    "We will wait for the day to come. The day our Prime Grandmaster passes, the enemies will definitely get to us! On that day, we are going to get them down to hell together! We will die fighting! When we die, we go to the world where our Prime Grandmaster is going... Let''s be under her protection again when we meet her again..."


    Suddenly, the Misty Cloud Palace was full of weeping and crying.


    The red color in the east sky lasted for a whole day. And then suddenly, there came a huge sound of explosion!


    The whole Qing-Yun Realm was shocked by the explosion...


    And then an extremely desolate scream seemed to peak the firmament.


    And then everything returned to silence!


    The whole world was silent.


    Nobody knew what exactly happened...


    [Is the Prime Grandmaster alright?]


    The ladies looked at each other.


    "We should go check on the fight." An old lady with white hair said with decisiveness in her eyes, "No matter what, we have to know how the Prime Grandmaster is..."


    They made up their minds and dozens of figures rushed to forward in the air without hesitation. They all wiped their tears and headed to the red sky.


    ...


    It was the Land of Han-Yang at the moment.


    Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue had been quiet for one and a half days... They had different thoughts about this Feng Zhiling. They both had been thinking about their own concerns. Nobody actually talked.


    Finally, it was Bing Xinyue who broke the silence.


    "Chuchu... I have been thinking for a long time. What do you think if we capture this Feng Zhiling and take him back to our sect... What will happen?" Bing Xinyue spoke seriously.


    Wenren Chuchu''s face turned pale immediately, "Master... Is it the right thing to do?"


    Bing Xinyue took a breath in and said lightly, "Of course I know it isn''t. It will definitely make the relation between him and us extremely bad. However... This guy is far too important to the Misty Cloud Palace. We can do no wrong decision on this..."


    When she was saying that, somewhere in the Qing-Yun Realm, a dark figure appeared instantly and then reached its hands with rolling dark clouds. It actually grabbed the space and split it apart!


    The slim figure entered the split.


    She actually split the space directly!


    Back to the yard.


    Wenren Chuchu was showing a dark face. She murmured, "Master, there is something you don''t know. Feng Zhiling has a tough backbone. He is unbelievably tougher than we can imagine. Back to the day when he was hit by his enemy with some extremely vicious martial art, I couldn''t treat him even with full efforts. That day, he was being tortured by that pain. Even I felt frightened only by watching him. He actually didn''t give up. He didn''t even shout while he was in a coma. Such a tough guy, if we capture him, other than our relationship getting broken, he may kill himself because of being disgraced. If that happens, our sect''s only hope will be gone forever..."


    Bing Xinyue was quiet. After a while, she said, "You are right. I didn''t know he was such a tough man..."


    While talking, the two of them suddenly felt the world was shaking. They felt dizzy and found it difficult to stand firm.


    The sky above them actually turned dark for a second!


    Bing Xinyue raised her head and said with confusion, "What is happening?"


    Wenren Chuchu held her own head and said, "I have no idea. Is it the earthquake..."


    "Definitely not." Bing Xinyue''s eyes were full of cautiousness. She looked around in alarm.


    Neither of them had noticed that there was a shadow getting to the roof of the house.


    It was real but fake at the same time. It was just standing there. However, nobody realized it was there. The dark shadow saw Bing Xinyue and actually showed relief in its eyes.


    [I finally found her.


    It is not too late yet.]


    Wenren Chuchu continued, "At the very least, even if we catch Feng Zhiling and successfully force him to raise the Regeneration Lotus for us, will he be really willing to? Other than the matter of raising Regeneration Lotus, he can resolve the illness of our kind, yet he needs to do it by touching us skin to skin... I don''t think there will be anybody in our sect who will agree to do so."


    The person on the roof was preparing to get down, but when she heard this, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes blinked, [Skin to skin? the illness?


    What illness would it be...]


    Bing Xinyue said, "That is true. It is an unsolvable problem. Our people are all virgins. They will never allow a guy to touch them. Then, this Feng Zhiling... Should we just leave him in the Land of Han-Yang?"


    Wenren Chuchu quietly sighed in relief. For no apparent reason, she felt serene contrary in her mind. She would feel happy bullying Feng Zhiling herself... However, if somebody else wanted to do something to him, she just didn''t feel so good about it. She would want to object.


    She smiled and said, "I think it may be a good thing to let him be in the Land of Han-Yang though. It is a low-class realm after all. There will rarely be people from the Qing-Yun Realm here. It is good for keeping the secrets of our sect. And if we build a good relationship with him, it will be a good thing for our sect. Such a man like Feng Zhiling will get to the Qing-Yun Realm sooner or later.


    When he get to the Qing-Yun Realm, he will definitely realize the cruel reality in the Qing-Yun Realm with the law of the jungle. And if we help him when he meets his problems there, he will be thankful to us. At that time, we won''t need to beg him. He will ask for cooperation, and he will be improved a lot by then. Maybe we will have more good opportunities. The most important thing we should deal with would be your illness, master..."


    Speaking of that, she was sad and concerned again.


    Bing Xinyue looked into the distance with her blank eyes. There was hesitation in her eyes for the first time though. She said, "Let me think deeper about it... This... skin to skin thing..."


    The person on the roof blinked her eyes that was profound like the oceans again.


    She seemed to be sensitive about the three words too.


    Skin to skin.


    "Then take your time to think through it." Wenren Chuchu knew that her master had been moved at the moment, so she added, "Now our group, even our sect has met our hope. The bright future is ahead of us. If you are still concerned about the... urh... If our ancestors know that, they must be sad... The caring thought you have for me is also the same thought the ancestors had to you. It is the same thing..."


    Bing Xinyue''s eyes showed more hesitation. She spoke lightly, "Stop talking for a while. Let me think deeper..."


    Wenren Chuchu stopped talking and only sighed with sorrow.


    She murmured, "Why is he the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall? Why... Since Ling-Bao Hall was established, it never truly got involved in any disturbances. Why is it getting right into the affair of war between the kingdoms this time? ..."


    "Who are you? What do you really look like?


    "What is your true identity?"


    ...

 222 Who Is Following Me?

    Wenren Chuchu frowned and murmured to herself. She was confused and helpless at the same time.


    [Do I like this guy?


    I am not sure...


    Don''t I?


    I have no idea...


    He is so important to the sect, but in this world, he is my enemy...


    I can''t kill him, and I can''t like him...


    What should I do?]


    Her mind was extremely complex at the moment.


    In fact, Bing Xinyue was having some complex thoughts too.


    They both just stood there. Nobody talked. They just stood there and got lost in their own thoughts...


    Bing Xinyue was considering... [Maybe I should return to the sect for some days?


    Maybe... After I take care of my illness, I should go to see Sister Jun.


    How is she?


    I have to ask her... who else did she tell that thing.


    How come such a private thing have spread to the Land of Han-Yang?]


    She just stood there quietly with complex thoughts. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "To use the Yin and Yang power to remove the illness should be a good thing... But... Why does it have to be a guy? ..."


    The person on the roof wanted to finally get down, yet she hesitated and murmured, "Ling-Bao Hall? Feng Zhiling? Yin and Yang? Remove the illness? ..."


    The expression in her eyes was changing, "Skin to skin..." Her voice was full of complexity.


    And then she just shook and her black robe became a light mass of smoke. She just disappeared...


    That was some marvelous martial art that had reached transcendence.


    The day when Ye Xiao left the secret residence of Wenren Chuchu, he felt unbelievable somehow. [How could they just let me go so easily? They actually didn''t capture me?


    They didn''t even bargain with me?


    I just casually walked out, and they didn''t even chase me?


    What the hell is wrong with them?


    What is going on?


    That is unreasonable. That is so against logic. It just doesn''t make sense.]


    When he turned angry to the ladies, it was half real. In fact, he was using it to try to get out of that place...


    He was thinking that it would be great if he could get out, but even if he couldn''t, he could get to know what the bearing limit of the ladies.


    It wouldn''t be good to him if he stayed around with them, talking about the same topic.


    And... However... He just got out of there. He actually got away from that extremely dangerous place.


    [What is wrong?


    I made it.


    How come I just made it?


    Wasn''t it too easy?]


    Ye Xiao truly felt strange about it.


    He kept feeling strange till he arrived at the Ling-Bao Hall.


    He even suspected that the ladies were letting him off in order to catch him later. They might just want to figure out all about his identity and his place. On the way back to the Ling-Bao Hall, Ye Xiao had operated his spiritual mind and sensibility in full effort, yet he found nothing.


    There might be two possible reasons why he couldn''t find anything. First, the ladies might be too powerful to be discovered while chasing him. He was too weak. However, he knew it was not the truth. Bing Xinyue was indeed far stronger than him, but she had no idea how powerful Ye Xiao really was, so she wouldn''t be that careful. For her, to follow an ant who was lower than the Sky Origin Stage was a piece of cake. She would think that Ye Xiao was unable to notice. However, deep inside Ye Xiao, he was still the Xiao Monarch. The Xiao Monarch had been far stronger than Bing Xinyue. His spiritual mind and sensibility would definitely sense her if she was chasing him. Yet he found nothing.


    The other one was much simpler. There was nobody following him at all.


    [Isn''t it too unreasonable if nobody is following me?]


    After making sure that nobody was following him, he returned to the Ling-Bao Hall at once. For safety concerns, he didn''t get back home this night. He just stayed overnight in the Ling-Bao Hall.


    No talking for a whole night. The next day afternoon, nobody came to him. He started to feel relieved.


    So he took several pieces of rare stones from the Ling-Bao Hall and left. He was in relief at this moment.


    However, when he just got out the Ling-Bao Hall, he shuddered.


    It was out of nothing at all. It was like he was fearing something all of a sudden.


    He knew something was wrong.


    It was his spiritual sensibility that told him so. In other words, somebody was watching him.


    He was very close to the Sky Origin Stage. With just a tiny step, he would become a Sky Origin Stage cultivator. It was impossible that he would shudder for no reason.


    [So it finally came? It is my spiritual sensibility telling me that I am being watched. The one who is watching me must be much stronger than me. That is why I can''t sense him directly. It must be somebody from Wenren Chuchu''s sect who is trying to figure out who I am. I am not surprised though. This person is definitely not Bing Xinyue.


    Otherwise, I would have sensed the traces of her because I have contacted with her. Who is this person then? I really didn''t know that their sect was so powerful. They actually have another cultivator that is as strong as Bing Xinyue. Don''t they fear that I will be pissed?]


    He walked slowly to a corner and came out with other thoughts, [Maybe there is a third possibility. That perhaps a super grandmaster cultivator who is watching me from a rather far place from here. That person may have just glanced at me for a second... But if that is real, it means there is a cultivator who can make me shudder with only a glance from long distance. Then that person must be at least at the sixth level of the Dao Origin Stage.]


    He was thinking, [No matter what, it is real that I am being watched. Maybe it was just some cultivator who walked pass this place. Maybe it was someone who had been following me for a long time... If it was just someone passing by, so be it. If it was somebody watching me intentionally, I will be exposed if I return to the House of Ye.]


    Thinking of that, he made the decision at once.


    He wasn''t surprised being watched. He had actually expected it. He didn''t show any difference on his face. He just stretched his neck and casually walked on the street under the sunshine with his arms crossed on his chest.


    In the dark corner far from him, a dark shadow was watching him and murmured, "This guy must be that Feng Zhiling... But why is he so slow?"


    She kept looking at Ye Xiao walking from south to north on the street. He stopped and rubbed his head... And then he actually walked back.


    ...

 223 Do You Really Think You Can Escape?

    The person in the dark was stunned. [What the hell is wrong with this guy? Is he insane walking back and forth again and again?


    There are so many people walking on this street... I don''t have any idea what to do yet...]


    And then she saw Ye Xiao casually walk back to the Ling-Bao Hall and enter it. He didn''t come out again for a long time.


    That person was waiting patiently out there. After a long time, she used her spiritual mind to check on him. She nearly passed out for being annoyed. Feng Zhiling was drinking alone inside the Ling-Bao Hall.


    He was truly in a leisure mood at the moment.


    There was a giant fat guy that was so fat that could barely be seen in the world within ten thousand years sitting beside him. That fat guy was like a pile of dozens of skin-ripped pigs. He was serving Feng Zhiling affably...


    He was serving and bootlicking at the same time...


    Facing such flattery, Feng Zhiling the Monarch was actually enjoying it... He seemed to be treading on air. He would laugh out loud from time to time. He was so full of satisfaction and proudness...


    "What the hell is this?" The person in the dark was truly confused, "He had walked out for a long distance... Why did he return to the place and start drinking?"


    This person was actually one of the three most powerful cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm. She was strong!


    Her martial world experience was also so rich that nearly nobody could be a match to her.


    However, strong like her, she actually couldn''t figure out what was going on with this Feng Zhiling.


    [Did he sense something wrong? ... No, that is impossible! He is so weak. Even after ten thousand years of cultivation, he will never be good enough to notice me!"


    ...


    The Feng Monarch was enjoying the drinks until the lights were lit in the city.


    The person in the dark was filled with hate, and she nearly gritted with her teeth broken!


    For so many times, she wanted to reach out her palm and break the whole city down!


    [What a bastard! Okay, it is fine you want to drink. But it actually takes you dozens of times to drink up just a tiny cup of liquor! What the hell is wrong with you?


    Are you even a man...]


    When the street was most crowded in the day and the lights were on, Feng Monarch finally walked out of the Ling-Bao Hall.


    "Finally, he finished drinking!" The person who was watching him felt relieved, "I hope he won''t do any stupid things again."


    However, things always went against one''s hopes.


    While she was hoping so, Feng Monarch actually got into a jewelry shop.


    After he entered the shop, he started to pick and put down the jewelry again and again. He kept being captious. After he had picked one that he liked, he started to bargain about the price. It is reasonable that he would bargain while he was buying something, but the thing he wanted was worth four hundred eighty silver coins, yet he insisted to take it with two coins. The shopkeeper disagreed, yet he actually kept on pestering the shopkeeper. He raised his price from two coins to two and one-tenth coins and added one-tenth coins at one time... It was just a hairpin, he actually bargained for over two hours... Finally, he got it by thirty-three and three-tenths silver...


    The person was so annoyed that she even started to feel pain in her stomach.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned green. He must be really annoyed and didn''t want to talk to Feng Zhiling anymore, so he sold the jewelry for such a low price...


    He really didn''t want to waste more time on this...


    He saw it as giving money for luck and bless!


    And then Feng Monarch casually walked while using the hairpin to clean his ears... After he cleaned it, he actually rubbed the filth from the ears and smelled it...


    "Ohhh..." The great cultivator who was following him finally lost control when Feng Monarch smelled the filth for the seventh time and she threw up.


    "That is so disgusting... How can the ladies want to touch him skin to skin... It will be better to die than to be touched by him..." She actually wanted to kill herself.


    Feng Zhiling went to a makeup shop. And then he went to an arms shop...


    He had actually entered dozens of shops.


    All those shopkeepers showed weakness facing his torturing bargain. They all ended up green-faced when they saw Feng Monarch off!


    At last, he walked out from a jade shop with two jade stones in his hands... As for the process he was bargaining and talking to the shopkeeper about the jade stones... The person in the dark didn''t want to remember it at all. She just didn''t want to feel angry!


    It was midnight already and the street was empty.


    Ye Xiao paced around in the center of the street. In fact, he was sensing secretly.


    Finally, he confirmed that nobody was following him. Indeed it was his wrong impression. He thought that if somebody was chasing him, the person would have been out of control a long time ago.


    Yet on the empty street under the dark silent night, there was only himself. It should be a perfect chance to attack him!


    Yet nothing ever happened at all.


    That proved that he had wrong impressions about it.


    [It turns out I was wrong! I have to remember that my natural born spiritual sensibility isn''t that perfect. It can be wrong sometimes!] Ye Xiao took a breath out with relief. And then he looked around and operated the One Laughter in Skyline... and he was gone.


    - Shoot! -


    He disappeared.


    [I have been away from home for such a long time. Uncle Song must be so worried about me...]


    So Ye Xiao was moving fast.


    Nobody was on the street after all. The night was dark. He thought nobody would be able to notice him at the moment...


    The person in the dark was suppressing the anger in her heart. yet she actually heard a sharp sound coming out in the sky...


    She looked immediately up only to find that the Feng Monarch had disappeared...


    At this moment, she was enlightened and got to know something. [That bastard was acting because for some reason, he actually found out he was being stalked...]


    He felt relieved when he was sure nobody was following him. That was why he just left so fast.


    She understood it all. [How could a man who owns the whole Ling-Bao Hall buy some cheap stuff in these little tiny shops. And he actually bargained with pleasure...]


    In fact, he should be the wealthiest person in this world!


    "Well, however... Now you start to run. Do you really think that you can get away?"


    ...

 224 Song Jues Sadness

    The person in the dark sneered. Her spiritual mind was instantly unleashed. Within only a second, the whole Chen-Xing City was actually covered by her sensation.Within a radius of five thousand miles, she actually didn''t miss anything in her mind.Everything was in her sense. However, a second after putting out her spiritual mind, she immediately drew back her mind. She just focused her spiritual mind into one line locking on Ye Xiao who was running wildly in the dark night.She didn''t draw back her mind to save the energy, in fact...Her face was on heat; she was even blushing.It was completely red."Impudence!"She fiercely cursed.Because when she just used her spiritual mind to sense everything in this city, she actually found at least dozens of thousands of... couples... doing that kind of embarrassing thing...She suddenly felt unwell...There were even some perverts forcing young girls...[Humph!]Several streams of her spiritual mind immediately released killing intent. They were like swords from heavens, suddenly falling to several places in the Chen-Xing City...At this night, all the bad guys who were bullying young ladies were killed with their whole families along.Only the girls survived...When the girls got out after being blessed by the gods, they actually met no resistance. All those who dared to stop them got killed at once before they had the time to act.At that night, over forty-three hundred people died in such a strange way.Their dead bodies all looked the same. Their heads looked fine, yet inside their heads, there were only masses of mushy things. Their bodies looked fine, yet inside their bodies, their organs were all ripped into pieces with a mushy dantian...That was a way that made people die completely.Even their souls were vanished.This event had became a mysterious case in the Chen-Xing City.It had become something that frightened those men who wanted to do anything dirty against the girls for many years."Such kind of men should all die! Their families should die too, because they didn''t stop them. Those who helped them in doing such a crime should also die! I won''t feel ashamed killing all of them."The person in the dark quietly flew up. She seemed indifferent about the bloody slaughter she just did. She just flew up to the air like a trace of cyan smoke. A stream of her spiritual mind had locked onto Ye Xiao who was walking into the General''s House."Humph. It turns out he is one of the people in the General''s House..."The person humphed and moved herself.The next moment, she had stood on the roof above Ye Xiao''s room.She was silent.Ye Xiao actually couldn''t sense anything about it.This person was truly powerful that no one could know how strong she exactly was.Even the Xiao Monarch had never been as strong as her.When Ye Xiao entered the room, Song Jue was waiting anxiously for Ye Xiao to come back."Where the hell have you been? How can you come back so late?" Song Jue''s face was not so good. It was dark like the bottom of a pot.Song Jue shouldn''t be blamed for being angry though. Since his big brother left, his nephew kept on appearing and disappearing mysteriously. He always couldn''t find him whenever he disappeared.This time, it was rather immoderate. He had actually been gone for two days."Cough..." Ye Xiao coughed and said, "I...""Hold on!" Song Jue spoke furiously, "I see. I know it. Every time when you cough before you talk, you are going to lie. Just tell me the truth."Ye Xiao was shocked, "Cough? Going to lie? Really?"Song Jue felt complacent though, "Your little trick will never work on me, you little boy. Every time when you move your butt, I will know if you are going to piss or going to poo. You cough again and I will beat the shxt out of you."Ye Xiao was speechless. He thought, [Fine... I will listen to your guidance. I won''t cough. Since when do I have such a problem? I am just going to tell some lies. Big deal? To hell I cough. I will never cough again.]"In fact, yesterday I..." He suddenly stopped after saying just a few words. He thought, [What am I going to say?I can''t tell him the truth.Can I tell you that I got captured? Then how should I explain how I came back?] In fact, it doesn''t matter what he should say after all. If Song Jue heard that he had been captured, he would rush to the ladies house for sure. That was a definite thing he would do.Actually, it was fine that he would get to the ladies, but the question was... The lady Bing Xinyue was far too strong. Even ten or twenty Song Jues couldn''t defeat her. Song Jue would die for sure."I was just feeling bad yesterday so I got drunk out there. I came back when I felt awake. I didn''t delay anything important." After saying so, he coughed again."You coughed? Did you lie again?" Song Jue shouted angrily, "Speak! Where the hell have you been?"Ye Xiao was trying to lie again when he opened his mouth. But he then covered his mouth with his hands. That was just too obvious..."Cough? You want to keep lying? You bastard, can''t you just tell me the truth? Don''t you have any other words to say other than lies?" Song Jue shouted again.Ye Xiao was shocked.And then he lowered his head.[Ah... Life is so hard.]After a long while, Song Jue sighed and lowered his head too. He talked to Ye Xiao, "Please, no matter where you will go next time, if you don''t want to tell me where you will go, can you just at least tell me how long will you be gone? Please? That is the only thing your uncle will beg you for...Do you know during the days you had been missing, how I prayed for the gods, all of them... I was so worried that something would happen to you."He looked like he was going to weep, "Your father treats you like you are a piece of meat in his heart. Yet he actually value the country so much that he actually just left... He left me here alone to watch you, a strong unruly young man, with my old and weak arms and legs. Making troubles is like having dinner to you, you little prick... I am not your father... Yet your father actually gave me the title as a steward... What kind of steward keeps shouting at his young master... But I have to take care of you... And I actually can''t do anything to discipline you... But I can''t let you be in danger... What a stupid boring fxcking doltish thing that makes me want to hang myself on the roof."Song Jue grabbed his hair and shouted with sadness, "What did I do that I owe you son and father so much... How many billion debts have I made that I have to pay them back in one lifetime for you two... Oh my god... Why can''t the gods show mercy to me..."...

 225 Incursion

    The more Song Jue talked, the more he felt sad. He felt like he couldn''t live such life anymore. He felt that his life was full of darkness and desperations...After speaking all of this, he raised his head and found that Ye Xiao, who should be standing there listening to him, was gone..."Where are you!" Song Jue shouted.Inside Ye Xiao''s room, there came the sound of him snoring.That seemed telling Song Jue, "I am sleeping. I think you should go get some rest too...""What the *^*(&*%*@%^*@^(&(..." Song Jue felt that his anger was blocking his throat. He nearly passed out. [So you actually didn''t even listen to me when I talked so much there. What kind of people are you? Do you even have conscience? You are actually much more terrible than your terrible father!]He couldn''t help cursing again and again with different kind of words to the sky.The whole House of Ye turned silent that even a needle dropping on the floor could be heard.Even the person on the roof felt admiring. She had heard somebody cursing before, she had also heard somebody cursing loudly and rudely like he was trying to crash the whole world down... however, she truly hadn''t heard anybody cursing in a loud voice for over two hours without stopping. And all the words from his mouth were different. [This steward must be an outstanding man in the area of cursing in the world.]Ye Xiao was covering his head, pretending he couldn''t hear him.The truth was that he didn''t want to lie; he just couldn''t explain it.How could he explain? How should he explain the whole process?If he started it, he had to tell everything after it. That was the only way he could explain it clearly.Yet there was something he should never tell anybody else. Not even to his own relatives.That was why Ye Xiao had to escape.He pretended he was sleeping, so he snored. The shouts and curses from outside the door were actually like some magical whistling that kept getting through his brain. That voice was so impassioned and loud.After over two hours, Song Jue finally left.Ye Xiao felt relieved at last, [What the heck... That was an aura that could swallow the whole universe. Admirable... Admirable... I definitely don''t have the ability to do so. I just can''t reach that stage. I should better avoid it...]He finally got the chance to really sleep.He sighed and took the quilt. Actually, he was forcing his spiritual mind into the Spaces and start his cultivation. However, he still felt distracted. He just couldn''t calm down.He was surprised. That was something that had never happened to him before.[What is wrong?Is there something wrong going to happen?Or has something wrong happened already?]He then just sat up since he couldn''t focus on cultivating. He frowned and got lost in thoughts. He was trying to figure out which part went wrong.[Is it Wenren Chuchu''s place? Or is it Bing Xinyue? Is it Ling-Bao Hall? Maybe... Is it the war around the kingdom?There are seldom things that can distract me without being noticed by myself.]Ye Xiao was deep and lost in thoughts, yet he still didn''t have the answer. He murmured, "Why am I so distracted tonight?"In fact, the person on the roof was also distracted at the moment. She was thinking the same with Ye Xiao, [Why am I so distracted tonight?]Feng Zhiling had removed his disguise and revealed his true face. He was a handsome young man sitting on his bed lost in thoughts...Her eyes were flashing. She was obviously in hesitation.[What should I do?I have less than one month to live...After one month, without the Renascence Jade Lotus, I will be dead.My life means little, yet how is the sect going to survive?Losing my protection, the whole sect will enter a state of disunity, waiting to be ripped.All that our ancestors have built will fall into ruins.I was here only to talk to Bing Xinyue and tell her my last words, yet I found that... There actually is such a man who had both the Yin and Yang powers.That is the only way other than the Renascence Jade Lotus that can help me.But if I want to survive without the Renascence Jade Lotus, I will have to be touched by this man skin to skin?That is something I will never agree with.I have been keeping my virginity for so many years, and now I have to give it to a strange man? And he is actually a man from such a low-class realm who was weak like an ant?How is that acceptable?]She silently stood on the roof. The wind was blowing her hair at the night. She was lost in confusion.After thinking for a long time, Ye Xiao couldn''t figure out the reason. So he sat cross-legged again and operated the martial art to calm himself down. However, no matter how he tried, he kept getting more and more distracted. He had no idea why he would be like this.After trying for several times, he sighed and murmured, "It is going to be dawn... What a weird night."The person on the roof was shocked.[It is going to be dawn...]She gritted with her teeth, and her eyes emitted the glow of decisiveness.She waved her hand and then the sky that had started to become bright returned to darkness. Everything was dark again.Endless dark clouds were gathering from all directions. It covered the whole Chen-Xing City. The next moment, it started to thunder, and the wind started to blow and howl.After a while, she waved her right hand. Ye Xiao''s room became a forbidden area that was separated from the world.A massive stream of energy suddenly filled the room.She suddenly flashed and became like a trace of cyan smoke entering the room.Ye Xiao''s room was locked, yet she actually managed to enter it within just a second.Ye Xiao was still lost in thoughts with his eyes frowning. He was trying to figure out the reason why he was so distracted. He wanted to solve it. That''s why he didn''t notice that there was another person in the room all of a sudden.Till he heard someone took in a deep breath, he finally discovered that there was a person in black inside the room."Who is it?" Ye Xiao was scared.[This guy can actually get rid of my spiritual sensation and the sensation of my Space...Although I am weak now and I cannot use the Spaces in full power, this guy must be some special superior cultivator as he can manage to do this.He must be at least the Dream Origin Stage, a super grandmaster.In other words, he is definitely not from the Land of Han-Yang.He must have come from other realms.Why does a person strong like this come to my room so silently?What does he want?]...

 226 Hesitation

    The person in black didn''t answer him. She just shook her body, and her eyes emitted some strange glow. Then, she raised her right hand and a massive power hit on Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao could only feel that his sight turned dark, and he didn''t have the time to react before he passed out.The person in black stepped forward and put him on the bed.Although she had only done two things, her body was shaking badly.And then she quickly reached out her hand and grabbed Ye Xiao''s wrist.A soft and exquisite spiritual power instantly entered Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai. Within a short while, she had moved around Ye Xiao''s entire Jing and Mai. She could sense all the details about Ye Xiao''s condition."I see... No wonder he can remove our illness...""The power of two extremes with the purple qi..." The person in black showed some extremely complex glow in her profound eyes, "As expected, the man in the prediction finally showed up... But... Why are you so late?One month... I only have one month..."After hesitating for a long while, she finally made up her mind. She gritted with her teeth and flipped her sleeve. She showed her pale and elegant hands and reached them into Ye Xiao''s clothes...Her hands were shaking, so was her entire body.Her face was covered by a mass of dark cloud, yet the dark cloud was also shaking.To keep the hands, body and mind stable was what a super grandmaster should be capable of. She was such a great grandmaster, yet she was acting weirdly this time. Her mind was struggling and she was lost in hesitation.At the moment, the storms was going wild outside the window. It was like the world was turning over..."One month..." She murmured. Her lips were shaking. Tears were rolling inside her eyes, "I don''t care about my life after living for such a long time... But... If I die, what should the sect do next?""But... My virginity...""How can I ruin my virginity after keeping it for countless of years... on such a strange man?""Should I give up on this? Or should I just take it? Both of them are the right choices, yet neither of them is what I want..."She was shaking badly. Her eyes were full of confusion and hesitation.If someone who knew her saw this, that person would probably pass out.Because nobody had ever seen her so weak like this. No one could imagine that she actually had such a soft side. Her pale hands were shaking and she took off the buttons on Ye Xiao''s clothes. One... Two... Three...Ye Xiao was in a coma. He didn''t know anything about this. He could only accept whatever was being done to him...However, when his broad and strong chest was revealed, her hands could feel the heat in his body. That made her shake more badly...And then she trembled as if she got an electric shock. She suddenly stopped. Her face was turning green and then pale. She murmured, "I..."And then she stood up and covered her face. She squatted on the floor and said, "Oh my god... What should I do? Why is this burden all put on my shoulder?""I... I can''t do it..."She raised her head facing up. The dark clouds were emitted around her body as tears dropped down from her cheeks...At this moment...A sneering came up outside the window, "Hey! Hey..."The voice was clear and cold.Under the storm, even though it was so noisy because of the rains and winds, she actually could clearly hear that voice.She stood up immediately. At this moment, she became the cold and offish lady who was emitting killing intent."It is you?"She spoke lightly.The person outside sneered again. In her voice, disdain and indifference were evident.She humphed. In fact, she had just set up a storm confinement on the whole city. Without her permission, normal people would never be able to get in here.Not to mention getting close to the window and being heard clearly from outside the window.This room was also under the storm confinement and also under a spiritual confinement."Xue Danru? Is it you?" She said slowly.The voice outside was cold. It was sneering, "I really didn''t expect this. Really. Things are so weird in the world. The Xuan Bing Fairy who is well-known in the Qing-Yun Realm actually has such a hobby. That is so unbelievable... Heh, heh, heh. For thousands of years, there are always men raping women, and they are truly despicable. However, I have never heard that a woman will want to rape a man. I think the myth about a female rapist turns out to be true...Sister Xuan, you actually showed me the myth. You actually played the role yourself. Heh, heh... I am so impressed..."The woman laughed with her cold voice, "The world-shocking, well-known pure Xuan Bing Fairy is so pure like this huh? That is reasonable. You pick the handsome young men in such a low-class realm. That is smart. It will be hard to know what you have done. I guess I have discovered a huge secret today.Well, but you have just fxcked my whole sect up and ruined all our inheritances. You actually lit up all 109 of our volcanoes and made them explode... Xuan Bing, you are so vicious. And you actually have the leisure mood to look for a pretty young man in the Land of Han-Yang..." She clicked her tongue, "You really impress me."The lady in black blushed immediately. She was so ashamed.However, she just couldn''t explain it.She shook and humphed. Suddenly, her body emitted a powerful stream of energy, and she became a mass of smoke and cloud. She then disappeared in the room."Xue Danru, you yourself chose to go the tough way other than the easy one in front of you. Since you found me today, let me send you to hell before I die.Back to the days when our sects were fighting, how many people have you killed? Today, I will avenge our people through your blood.""Hahaha. Sister Xuan, are you trying to kill me so that I can''t tell anybody about your little secret? Well, although you sincerely invited me to go to hell with you... I just don''t want to... Hell is your place. Right, Sister Xuan?" She clicked her tongue, "What an erotic scene today... I am not going to interrupt you..."...

 227 Acciden

    As the drizzle had filled the air of the world, a light stream of white fog rushed up to the sky. It was so fast that people could not notice it.At the same time, a stream of black smoke was like a shadow chasing the white one with an intense killing intent!In the drizzle, wherever they passed, the space there would collapse. Suddenly, black holes showed up in the sky one after another. They showed up and then disappeared...Such strength was incredible and impossible to imagine in the mortal world!Two unnoticeable shadows rushed up to the cloud within seconds. Nobody knew how far they had gone. And then there was the sound of explosion. - BOOM! -This sound didn''t seem loud, yet after it resounded, the whole Land of Han-Yang actually shook right after!How powerful! The world actually shook because of it! The sky and earth were both shocked!After that, the sound of thunders appeared continuously!The world was shocked! The sky was full of sadness, and the earth was full of sorrow!Almost all the mountains and hills shook because of such accident. There were many rocks rolling from the top of the mountains to the land...The thunders continued, and it sounded faster and faster, louder and louder...The heavy rain was covering more and more lands until it eventually covered the whole Land of Han-Yang.In the sky, the lightnings could be seen as if they were the teeth of dogs gritting against each other. They were actually red, white, yellow, purple and blue...They were colorful lightnings!The colorful and strange lightnings kept crossing each other in the sky, as if they were painting the sky into a very beautiful image.The thunder sounded more and more frequently one after another. At the end, several thunder sounds actually sounded at the same time. The thunder and lightnings kept piling up...Everyone seemed to be awoken in dreams!Hearing the frequent thunders, people couldn''t stop guessing that there might be two ancient thunder gods fighting each other with their full powers in the sky!They wouldn''t stop until one of them died!Nobody knew that they were actually right about it at some point! Though instead of two thunder gods, they were actually two ladies fighting in the sky. They were two gorgeous, beautiful women!They were trying their best to try and kill each other!Each strike, no matter whether it was a palm strike or a sword attack, made lightnings all over the sky. Within an instant, they had actually already made over three thousand strikes to each other!Neither of them was willing to step back from each other!The rain kept going without stopping.The cloud and mist in the sky didn''t seem scattering at all.The thunder sounds kept shocking the world...It seemed the thunder would go on until the sea turned dry and the rocks were melted. And the rain seemed not to stop until the end of the world came...An entire night had passed.At the noon of the next day, it was still in the same situation. Nothing got better.The water vapor that was created during the fight actually all got into the Spaces of Ye Xiao...Ye Xiao was still in a coma...He knew nothing about what was happening at all.The East-rising Purple Qi was running automatically inside him. It kept crashing the blocked Jing and Mai in his body time and time again...Till the next evening, the East-rising Purple Qi finally broke through the Jing and Mai of Ye Xiao with the help with the powerful water vapor. - Boom. -Ye Xiao finally woke up.He was frightened by the loud thunder just as he woke up, "What the hell! What is it? Why is it raining so heavily? How come the thunder can be so loud?!"And then he remembered the things that had happened in the previous night."A person in black got into my room. That person looked at me with a complex expression in the eyes. And I suddenly fainted..." He frowned. It seemed like he didn''t really know what had happened to him. The only thing he knew was that things were so weird at the moment.And then he realized his chest was cold. When he looked down, he found that his cloth was untied. His chest showed up..."Well this..." He looked at his own chest and lost his bearings."What the hell is this? Why did the person in black take off my tops after knocking me out..." He got up from the bed in a hurry. His face seemed pale, "I... I didn''t get raped, did I?"He then hurriedly checked himself and found nothing special. And then he operated his martial art to check his pure yang energy and discovered that it was still full without any loss... He got confused..."What the hell happened? She is such a powerful cultivator. She should have done something after knocking me off! But it looks like she just left without doing anything to me!" He rubbed his head and couldn''t think of any possible answers.He hadn''t even heard of such things in both his lives...He couldn''t believe that somebody would actually feel guilty.So he thought, [Would it be... Bing Xinyue?I didn''t recognize her last night because I only looked at that person for less than a second. Yet I felt that the aura on that person was so similar with Wenren Chuchu''s...It must be Bing Xinyue. But... Why did she leave? Does it mean... she has already discovered my true identity? But... why did she even try to do this?]He was so confused.And then the shocking loud thunder attracted his attention!He grabbed his clothes and stood at the window. He raised his head and stared at the amazing lightning image in the sky. He listened to the sounds of the thunder. The astonishment in his eyes stayed there for a long time!Other people might think that the gods must be crazy to make thunders like this.Yet Ye Xiao knew that it had nothing to do with gods.And it had nothing to do with weather or climate!It was caused by human activities![There must be a fight between two super grandmaster cultivators in the sky!And it must be a life and death battle!]The fight would go on until one of them died, or both of them died!Most importantly, among all the persons Ye Xiao had known about in both his lives, none could make such an impact!In simpler words, both of the two persons who were fighting in the sky were much more powerful than the Xiao Monarch in his previous life!A lot more powerful!Who could they be?...

 228 You Risk Your Lives While I Cultivate

    There is a saying that professionals value skills more highly, while non-professionals just enjoy the fun. Ye Xiao was weak indeed, yet he was a professional. That was why he could notice something different.Sitting like a lofty mountain, standing like a great rainbow; acting like a storm surging, moving like a thunderbolt!As Ye Xiao knew, the two people fighting in the sky were proven to be real powerful!They must be great cultivators of the Dao Origin Stage, and they must be at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage!In fact, they must have been just half a step upon the limit of the Qing-Yun Realm!Ye Xiao was astonished.In his previous life, he was one of the top cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm. There were certainly some cultivators stronger than him, but such a kind of cultivators were always secrets of their sects. They would never fight without a serious reason. And they would definitely not get involved into a life and death battle like this one!It was merely the Land of Han-Yang, yet there were actually two super cultivators fighting here at the same time! And it was a life and death battle!What made them fight in such a way in this mortal world?Why did they have to fight in the sky of such a low-class realm?Weren''t they afraid that they might break the whole land?That was hard to explain and to understand for Ye Xiao!Looking at the rain getting heavier and heavier, and the thunder striking more and more frequently, Ye Xiao just couldn''t understand it.However, he didn''t want to go closer and have a look at all...If he was still the Xiao Monarch, he might have been there long ago.Even though he was still much weaker than either of them as the Xiao Monarch, he would at least be able to watch them fight. He could hide himself safely and just watch as a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. In fact, such a world-shocking fight was so rare that it could not be seen once in thousands of years. If a cultivator could have the opportunity to watch such a fight, it would help them improve their cultivation for sure. If Ye Xiao could, he would never let the opportunity go!However, he was just too weak at the moment. He could only get as high as they did, but even if he could, he wouldn''t dare to. In such fights, if he got touched a little bit, he would instantly vanish, both his body and his soul...He wasn''t disappointed though. The fight had given him a lot of energy from the water vapor after all...He wouldn''t try to be unobtrusive. He just stood out there in the rain and operated the East-rising Purple Qi in full effort to absorb the water vapor!The ladies were fighting with their lives up there in the sky, yet he actually used the water vapor they created to cultivate without even saying a hello.His Boundless Space had absorbed it automatically indeed. That was good, but it was still without guidance. So it wouldn''t be so efficient. Now the water vapor had filled the world for a whole day. It was so dense in the air. And Ye Xiao operated the East-rising Purple Qi in full effort. That was so efficient this time. He could feel a massive amount of water vapor turning into pure water element energy from the air and getting into the Water Space. He had absorbed a shocking amount of water element energy this time!He kept operating the East-rising Purple Qi to take as much water vapor as he could. After just a few minutes, the Water Space had been filled up with water vapor. After another several minutes, the wall of the Water Space started become moist. Gradually, the water vapor became many blue crystal water drops on the wall. They were like a lot of blue gems hanging on the wall of the Water Space...One, two, three...Before that, there had been only one water drop in the Water Space. Ye Xiao had gained it after a huge amount of hard work. It was really not easy to get one. However, within only two hours, there were countless of water drops on the wall of the Water Space already. And even more were forming.At the same time, the East-rising Purple Qi improved a lot along with the water vapor getting into his Boundless Space![The increase of the water vapor in the Water Space can actually help improving the East-rising Purple Qi?Or maybe it was not because of the water vapor; it was because of the increase of the water element energy! No matter what, it has to be related to the increase of the water vapor inside.] Ye Xiao was elated thinking about this. So he started to work so hard to absorb more. He surely knew that it was not something that always could be seen. If the two of them suddenly stop fighting...Then it meant the opportunity slipped away from his hand.It was truly difficult to see a fight between two super capable cultivators!As he knew, this was the first fight in the recent thousands of years that was in such a powerful level. If he missed this one, it might take him thousands of years to witness the next one!After all, after they finished the fight, Ye Xiao thought that he should absorb as much as he could.He operated the martial art so concentratedly...So, in the sky of the entire Chen-Xing City...The water vapor was really powerful. There was actually flood running on the streets of Chen-Xing City, the capital of the Kingdom of Chen. The places that were usually lower than the others had already become small lakes.Inside the city, it was better after all, because there was a sewage system covering the whole city. Outside the city, it was terrible. It looked exactly like a huge flood. Some rivers had already risen up and covered the land.The rain was still heavy, and it looked like the rain was going to ruin the whole city...Suddenly, people were all thinking about how to deal with such a horrible flood...There was water everywhere.The west and the east battles actually ceased the hostilities temporarily because of such a heavy rain.Ye Nantian in the north was confused and a little bit disappointed though.They had already set up some traps, yet the Grassland Wolves couldn''t come. The rain had actually submerged the whole battlefield!It was not a good thing for the northern army though.Because after the rain, the grass would grow a lot. Within a long period of time after it, the Northern Tribes could stop worrying about inadequate food. If the enemies were given a chance to rest, they would recover within a really short time, and they would become very difficult to deal with...

 229 The Fight Between the Grandmasters

    General Ye frowned and kept cursing, ¡°What the hell is this! Why are good things only happening to Su Dingguo! Where is the justice¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the sky, the fight continued.


    Two shadows, one was black while the other was white, created thousands of phantoms in the misty sky. They were having an extremely drastic fight.


    The lady in black swung her sword and thousands of silver lightnings showed up and rushed forward. The lady in white moved her sword and thousands of red sword breaths flew in the air. They were cutting the whole space into pieces.


    Even though the fight was so drastic, their faces were still calm with no special expressions. Their hair were flying, and so were their clothes. They were both unrivaled beautiful ladies. They looked like dancing in the air, and it seemed they hardly had any killing intent themselves.


    However, as they had been fighting for such a long time with their full efforts, they were getting exhausted. Even though they had the capability to recover automatically, they just fought too hard.


    Yet neither of them was willing to give in. No one admitted defeated.


    Back in the history, Xue Danru, the lady in white, was lower than Xuan Bing in the cultivator ranking of the Qing-Yun Realm, because she truly was not as capable as Xuan Bing. As such, now was the time for her to have this opportunity to avenge the humiliation, moreover, their sects had been enemies for thousands of years. They were bound to be relentless enemies. Now that they both had the chance, none of them would let the other go.


    The lady in black, Xuan Bing, knew that she didn¡¯t have a long time to live anymore, so she figured that if she could kill her sect¡¯s most dangerous enemy before she died, the other people in her sect might have a bigger chance to live!


    At least, if the super grandmaster Xue Danru died, Xue Danru¡¯s sect would definitely fall from the top range. It would be difficult for them to save themselves too, so they would surely have no time to think about dealing with the Misty Cloud Palace. In fact, if they fell too, the other sects might be interested more in killing them. That would release Misty Cloud Palace from the stress of dealing with all the other sects.


    ¡°Xue Danru, you are not my match. You know it. Why struggle? Just accept your death!¡± Xuan Bing spoke coldly.


    ¡°Heh, heh¡­ I, Xue Danru, have been a virgin for my whole life. How can I admit defeat to an evil woman who raped a young man?!¡± Xue Danru sneered, ¡°You shameless slut!¡±


    ¡°You are asking for death!¡± Xuan Bing¡¯s face turned totally red. She gritted with her teeth and cursed, ¡°You paltry bxtch! You know nothing!¡±


    Xue Danru sneered, ¡°At least I know that a woman should cherish her good name and be virginal. I am not as filthy as you though!¡±


    Xuan Bing was both angry and ashamed. She screamed to the sky and the whole land shook. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. One of her sleeves suddenly exploded and its broken pieces suddenly flew towards Xue Danru. It revealed her extreme pale arm. On the arm, close to the shoulder, there was a red Virgin Dot [1].


    ¡°Xue Danru! I am a virgin and I am clean! My reputation would never be ruined by a few nonsense words from your filthy mouth!¡± Xuan Bing¡¯s voice was cold like ice, ¡°Well, you, the Chieftain Xue, who is said to be promiscuous, what makes you think you have the right to speak the word virginal!¡±


    Xue Danru humphed and the bent blade in her hand flew out. The blade breath it created was like a dragon getting over Xuan Bing from all sides. At the same time, her right sleeve exploded. She also showed a pale and elegant arm with a red dot!


    ¡°There are so many rumors in the Qing-Yun Realm. Most of them are lies. I truly haven¡¯t thought that the admiring Grandmaster Xuan would actually believe such a lie. And you actually insulted me because of such rumors¡­ You are virginal and elegant, but what makes you think I should be worse than you? At least I have never taken off any young man¡¯s clothes!¡±


    A surprised expression showed up in Xuan Bing¡¯s eyes for an instant. She just ignored Xue Danru¡¯s sneering and she just said blandly, ¡°Xue Danru, I truly cannot believe that you are actually so courageous to maintain your virtue. There are so many heroes in the Qing-Yun Realm. Why? None of them can get into your heart?¡±


    While speaking, she didn¡¯t rest her hands. The narrow long sword in her hand instantly released thousands of glows in flower shape. It cut the space and all the attacks were getting over to Xue Danru from all directions.


    It was an attack that had an extremely wide area of effect!


    Xue Danru¡¯s eyes lit up and the little bent blade in her hand suddenly started to spin. And then it got off her hand and emitted golden glows. All of a sudden, it became a huge bent blade that was no less than 100 meters long. It destroyed all the attacks from Xuan Bing¡¯s sword. And then it struck down from the sky fiercely!


    That was a super powerful attack! Wherever the blade went, black fissure appeared. There were streams of cyan smoke appearing at the edges of the black fissure!


    It was actually so fast that the space was burned because of it!


    She said blandly, ¡°What you called heroes, they are nothing but a bunch of filthy men. In the whole universe, no one deserves to be with me!¡±


    She sounded indifferent, yet it was so convincing because of the pride in her voice!


    She looked at Xuan Bing while sneering, ¡°I am not like you! Hey, hey. That is true. You are still a virgin. But if I didn¡¯t shout at you, you should have lost your virginity already. You actually came down to the mortal world to find somebody to sleep with. You actually intended to rape a young man to release your animal desire¡­ Hah, hah¡­ Grandmaster Xuan, I truly am impressed today.¡±


    As she was speaking, she didn¡¯t stop attacking, ¡°Well, I am not a match to you on such a point though. I don¡¯t think I will be a match to you in my whole life. No. The next life, the life after the next life, all the lives to come, I will never be as good as you on such a thing.¡±


    Xue Danru shouldn¡¯t be so annoyingly talkative even though they were enemies. She kept insulting Xuan Bing on her shame. The fact was that they had both been virgins for their whole lives. Xue Danru had been a virgin for her whole life even though there were so many rumors about how she was a slut. Xuan Bing had always been proud about keeping her virginity, and she naturally looked down upon Xue Danru, who had a bad reputation.


    In Xue Danru¡¯s eyes, she saw that Xuan Bing actually did such a filthy thing on a young man. She was acting opposite to how people had been praising her. That was why Xue Danru wanted to talk about it so much.


    Xuan Bing¡¯s face all turned red because she was humiliated in such a way. She swung her long sword and it turned into a huge sword that was no less than 100 meters long. She threw it out fiercely shouted in anger, ¡°Xue Danru, there are so many things you don¡¯t know about that. Why do still keep saying those nonsense words again and again?¡±


    Xue Danru waved her hand and the huge blade spun. It suddenly turned into a crystal and gleamy blade mountain. It fell down from the sky. She spoke blandly, ¡°You think my eyes are only ornaments? I saw what happened. Why do you still want to quibble. No matter what, you have sharp and clever eyes. The young man down there is pretty. He has a good look with tall and straight body. His eyes are bright and he was full of yang aura. He must be a pure yang virgin. Such a guy is rare in the world. He will become some outstanding figure in the future. Grandmaster Xuan, you have such sharp eyes. I feel so happy for you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Virgin Dot, (Êع¬É°) it is said that in ancient China, people used some special material to draw a dot on a girl¡¯s body. According to the records, it should be in red color all the time until she had sex for the first time.

 230 Nine Lotus Seats

    Xue Danru paused and ignored Xuan Bing''s red and frustrated face. She just continued, "However, there is one thing I don''t understand... Why did you use such a violent way to get him? Why didn''t you try to get him face to face? I think that young and naive teenager would be impossible to resist the seduction of the gorgeous beauty of Grandmaster Xuan. You actually took such a sneaky and violent way. That was truly the worst one..."In her eyes, there was disdain that couldn''t be covered. She continued, "Sister Xuan, how could you do such a filthy thing just because you wanted to vent your sexual hunger... I truly cannot understand why you would do it..."Xuan Bing stopped explaining. She knew that she couldn''t make it better by explaining.And she couldn''t tell anybody about the reason why she would have wanted to do such a thing.The only thing she should do was to fight hard.She kept her mouth shut. Her eyes were cold. Her attacks were getting more and more fierce."Sister Xuan, you are being so fierce. Do you want to end the fight earlier so that you can have time to enjoy the young man down there? If you really are so eager to shag your little pretty man... I can step away and wait... Let''s say... Six hours. Is it enough?"Xue Danru showed a concerned expression on her pretty face, "When you finish that ''thing'' and enjoy enough, we go on with the fight. That will be the same to me. I am willing to help you with your sweet plan. I am not so evil after all."When she finished talking, even herself blushed!Xuan Bing screamed. She was finally pissed!Her face was cold like ice. She struck her long sword again and it became a silver long dragon in the sky. It was swinging its claws and teeth rushing to Xue Danru. Its aura was shaking the whole world.Yet all that was merely the beginning of Xuan Bing''s attack. She swayed her sword again and again after that. One after another, sword lights turned into flying dragons. Dragons showed up one by one in the air rushing out crazily.While she was ashamed and angry, she had used her power in an extreme level. Facing such a fierce attack, Xue Danru sweated. She tried so hard to defend, but she had no chance to fight back. At this moment, she showed her weakness facing the person who was stronger than her. She kept stepping back, and at the end, it was even difficult to defend for her. Yet she was still talking in a disdainful voice, "What? Did I hit the point in your heart? So you want to end this as soon as you can? Are you planning on dealing with me first before you deal with that young man... Hahahahaha..."Xuan Bing didn''t respond to the insults. Her pretty face was full of anger. The calmness in her eyes was long gone. There was only a flame of anger in her eyes.The cold killing intent appeared!The whole world became cold because of her killing intent...The sword lights suddenly gathered together and became one huge flying dragon rushing out.Xuan Bing''s black figure flashed and suddenly rushed up. - Shoot! - She shouted, "Nine Lotus Seats!"Her voice was fierce and full of horror. The sharpness of her eyes seemed virtual!Xue Danru was frightened. She kept defending with the long dragon, and at the same time, she was rapidly stepping back.The Nine Lotus Seats was acknowledged as one of the most powerful move in the Qing-Yun Realm!Once Xuan Bing used this move, someone must die!Even Xue Danru couldn''t be sure that she could defend against it!A moment earlier, Xue Danru had actually insulted Xuan Bing to an extreme level. Xuan Bing decided to kill Xue Danru with a single strike. That was why she recklessly used such a horrible strike which could hurt herself almost as bad as it damaged the enemy.Even though Xue Danru wanted to escape, she didn''t have the chance.Because there were also dozens of long dragons that hadn''t been combined with the huge one getting over to her like a circle of wall entrapping her, they were like living dragons.As she was a powerful cultivator, she could destroy any one of those long dragon sword lights easily with just one strike. However, if she did so, she would suffer the reverse impact from the dragon. That would make her stop for a second. And that was the problem. If she stopped even for an instant, it was enough for Xuan Bing to take her life.Death only happened in an instant during the fight between two grandmaster level cultivators!The only choice she had was to destroy all the dragons at the same time. That was her only way out!However, it was extremely difficult to take care of all the dragons at the same time. There was a huge dragon flying around her. It required her full power to defeat it!What a danger! She retreated, she died. And in fact, if she attacked, she would die too!Xuan Bing''s slim body was already in the higher sky. She was sitting cross-legged in the air. Her two hands made a lotus shape and then split apart instantly.- Poof! - Nine huge Lotus Seats appeared in the air all of a sudden!The scent of flowers suddenly filled the air!On each lotus seat, there was a lady in black sitting straight.They all looked the same with civility and lowered eyelids. They looked naturally distingue and pure-hearted.They were like crystal and clean jades that were flawless.They were full of an untouchable aura.The nine lotus seats were spinning slowly. The whole world seemed to stop running. The world was weirdly in a silent mode. Apparently, even the movement of the whole world was under the control of the Nine Lotus Seats.Nobody could escape it.While Xuan Bing was activating the Nine Lotus Seats, Xue Danru used her capability in an extreme level and finally destroyed all the dragons. She even destroyed the huge dragon that was equal to a full-power strike of Xuan Bing. However, within a short time, she surprisingly realized that the situation she was in didn''t get any better. In fact, things were getting much worse for her. The air around her actually became dense like mugs!She felt it difficult to even just move herself a bit.As time passed by, the lotus seats were spinning faster and faster. Countless lotus petals were blooming one by one...The scent of lotus in the air became denser and denser. It slowly filled up all the air in the sky.Xue Danru had a quick reaction. She shouted loudly and burst her cultivation capability once again. Her slim body started to spin in a negative direction of the lotus seats. Her waist was so slim, and it seemed she would break her own waist with such rapid spinning....

 231 Internecine

    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot... - As Xue Danru span the first round, she wasn''t used to it yet. However, when she span till the nineteenth round, she got it. She could already control herself. Even though she was still under the restraint of the lotus seats, she felt much better now.As she continuously span fast, the sword in her hand became longer and longer. Eventually she shouted, "Slay The World!"Billion streams of glow were suddenly emitted from the sword!While the Nine Lotus Seats was the most powerful move of Xuan Bing, Slay The World was the most powerful move of Xue Danru''s!Since the two sects had been established, these two moves had never had a chance to be used against each other. However, at this particular moment, right in the sky of the Land of Han-Yang, they both used them.When Xue Danru operated the Slay The World to fight back, the Nine Lotus Seats under Xuan Bing suddenly bloomed at once!The scent of lotus suddenly filled up the whole world!At the same time, it created streams of lotus blade one after another with endless killing intent. They just filled the surroundings. Each lotus blade was actually followed by some traces of ''Dao''!Only Dao was invincible in the universe!At the same time, the nine Xuan Bing opened their eyes at the same time. The eyes were all full of cold glow. They all reached out their pale hands!"Xue Danru, on my way to hell, there will be you going with me!"There was a moving and tragic expression on her pretty face. At the moment when a billion streams of glow were emitted, her slim body rushed into the center of the nine seats like a flying moth darting into the flame!All of a sudden, shadows of her pale hands were everywhere!A few figures were flying over to her far away from the battle."As you are sincere like this, I cannot refuse it. Then let''s go together!" Xue Danru said. And then she shouted, "Nobody comes!"Yet there were still five people rushing over to her like they were possessed. They rushed into the center of the fight without hesitation. They just ignored the order from Xue Danru and shouted at the same time. They all started to attack Xuan Bing from all directions!There were two of them who rushed over and stayed at Xue Danru''s left side and back side!They actually turned into dozens of phantoms and built a wall of their figures covering Xue Danru.Xuan Bing had already known that Xue Danru had her people around, but she was indifferent...She didn''t change her move at all.- BOOM! -The two moves that were both famous in the Qing-Yun Realm finally hit each other.hAfter a few moans, the three cultivator who had just rushed into the center were smashed into dusts. They didn''t even have the time to make a sound!The two superior cultivators who were guarding Xue Danru were the strongest among all those people. They were trying their best to defend Xue Danru, and they actually successfully defended her for an instant. And then they were stricken back.And then the biggest strike came from all directions...One of the two cultivator, who was a middle-aged man, rushed out like crazy and shouted. He actually exploded himself. - Boom! - His entire body suddenly exploded into pieces...His suicidal move actually defended the strike from the lotus seats for another instant.The only one that was left smiled bitterly and turned around speaking to Xue Danru, "Without us... you will still be the same... But without you... we..."He didn''t even finish talking when the most powerful strike of the Nine Lotus Seats finally got to him. He shouted and tried to explode himself, but he was too late. The huge impact from the strike suppressed him in full range. He didn''t finish his self-explosion. There were sounds of cracking coming out from inside his body, and he gradually got weak. Eventually, his entire body was broken into pieces..."Without us... you will be the same..."Xue Danru felt painful like her heart was being ripped apart. She shouted loudly and fought back like crazy!- Boom! Boom! Boom... -- Crack! - Both of their swords turned into pieces.The Nine Lotus Seats were gone too. A mass of powerful strike spread out while they were the center of the spreading strike...- Boom! Boom! Boom... -Over a dozen of palm attacks from Xuan Bing struck on Xue Danru''s body. Xue Danru shouted and opened her mouth. She spat out blood dozens of times. The blood turned into blood mist flying in the air. Inside her body, there came the sound of her bones breaking...The nine Xuan Bing had returned to one. - Puff! Puff! Puff... -Xue Danru''s attacks were all struck on Xuan Bing''s body too.Xuan Bing opened her mouth and spat out blood too. There were also sounds of breaking bones from her body...Yet she was still flying in the air and staring at Xue Danru coldly.Xue Danru was more badly injured, yet she didn''t show fear. She also stared at Xuan Bing with fierce eyes like she was going to eat someone.They were actually internecine.Neither of them had the energy to fight again. Both of their lives were in danger at the moment. They could die at any moment.However, even though they were in such danger, they were still unwilling to give in. The flame of hatred in both of their hearts didn''t recede at all. In fact, it only increased!Staring at each other for a long time, Xue Danru suddenly covered her mouth and wanted to swallow back the blood she was going to spit. Yet she failed. - Wha! - She spat it all out. Some blood was spat on her white clothes, and it looked like a red plum blossom on the snow.She coughed and said weakly, "Xuan Bing... Why don''t you use your Ling Xiao Ice Art?"Xuan Bing kept showing a cold face and didn''t reply. In fact, in her heart, she was helpless about it. [If I can use it, you should have been dead for a long time now. And I shouldn''t be damaged so badly too...How can I tell you such a big secret?]Xue Danru nodded and said, "I will remember this! This intense and deep-seated hatred!"She looked at Xuan Bing and spoke lightly, "If we can still be alive, there will be a day when one of us will die in the other''s hand!"She decisively turned around and used her last bit of energy to protect herself. She just flew out slowly.At the moment, neither of them had the strength to continue fighting. If they both kept watching each other, both of them would eventually die. That''s why Xue Danru was so hurried to leave.The hatred was deeply planted in her heart![As long as you and me are still alive, there will be a day when I take your life with my own hands...I will keep the hatred in my heart until the day I die!]She slowly moved away for a long distance and didn''t find Xuan Bing chasing her. When she turned around and looked back, there were no signs of Xuan Bing anymore.Xue Danru''s eyes was suddenly filled with the expression of hatred. She rushed to the boundless space without hesitation...[Xuan Bing!I will never forget you!]Yet she didn''t know that...Right at the moment when she turned around, Xuan Bing had fallen off from the cloud even though she had been standing straight a few seconds earlier...It had been a long time since she lost the capability to use the Ling Xiao Ice Art, because of the damage of the Heavenly Reverse Impact...She had actually used the Nine Lotus Seats forcibly with all the energy in her dantian. At this moment, she was actually in a worst situation than Xue Danru....

 232 Saving a Life

    Xuan Bing was just forcibly standing up because she didn''t want to show weakness in front of her enemy.However, she eventually fell.Right at the moment when Xue Danru turned over, she fell down slowly like a fallen leaf...The blood that came out from her mouth not only stained her black clothes but also the sky. After falling down thousands of meters, she finally came back to her mind a bit. She used the rest of the energy she had to keep herself stable. However, there was one thing that made her feel helpless...She, as a super grandmaster level cultivator, actually couldn''t even stop in the air...She knew that if she kept falling down like that, she would be smashed in a horrible way.[I have been virginal and beautiful all my life. How can I die in such a messy way?Even if I will die, I should die in a proper way...]She kept activating the spiritual qi in her dantian again and again because of such a thought...She used up the energy again and again...She tried so hard again and again and stopped for an instant before she rapidly fell again...She repeated the same thing countless times during her fall...Her long hair was fluttering in the sky. She eventually closed her eyes and thought, [I have been commanding the world, yet I am actually going to die here this time... In such a low realm...I have had my inheritor, but I actually haven''t talk to her about things after I die...]She kept thinking about such things while listening to the sound of wind near her ears. She felt that the land was getting closer and closer to her... She was about to meet the end...The end of her life...The world-shocking fight in the air finally reached its conclusion. Whoever were involved in it all died or got damaged.Other than Ye Xiao, there was nearly nobody in the world who knew that such a great fight just happened there. The mortals were all frightened by the horrible heavy rain that would rarely happen within millions of years.The rain was so in an upsurge. It was like there was a breach of the river up in the heavens, and the water poured out uncontrollably. If the rain kept pouring like that for a few days, the entire Land of Han-Yang would be destroyed by the huge flood. In fact, the lower places in the Land of Han-Yang had already been covered by floods. There were disasters everywhere.Luckily, the people who had created such disasters finally stopped. The great fight ended, and the strange rain would soon eventually stop!The rain was already stopped and what was happening at the moment was just the aftereffect. It will eventually return to peace again!However, people didn''t know the truth, so they were still in a panic.The only person among them who knew the truth was kind of busy at the moment.Ye Xiao was absorbing the water vapor with his full heart. The rain was still going on, yet the thunders had stopped. The two masses of shocking super energies finally disappeared. All these signs proved one thing. The great world-shocking fight up in the sky had stopped.Since it stopped, the rain would stop soon.In other words, Ye Xiao was losing the chance to absorb such a massive amount of water vapor...How could he possibly slow down then?Under such a situation, he naturally wanted to absorb as much as he could, so he stood in the heavy rain and tried so hard to absorb the water vapor...He was so concentrated on absorbing the water energy. The wall of the Water Space in his Boundless Space were already full of water drops that were like blue gems.- Ding Dong! -Finally, one water drop fell down and hit the floor.However, the floor inside the Water Space was rather moist already, and the water drop was a purest essence of water element, so it didn''t break at all. It just rolled on the floor like a blue gem.- Ding Dong! -There fell another one.- Ding Dong! Ding Dong! ... -More and more water essences kept coming down from the wall to the floor. Ye Xiao heard the voice, and he felt like he was listening to the music from heavens.As more and more blue water drops fell down to the floor, he felt so happy and full of joy.He could feel that within every water drop, there was a great amount of life energy inside!It was absolutely the water of life!It was nutritious enough for all things in the world.After getting on the floor, the water essences actually didn''t mix together. Thousands of water drops gathered together on the floor, yet it didn''t make any streams.They were still blue water drops one by one!It looked like there were countless of blue pearls piling up in the Water Space...It wasn''t some water in any normal form!Ye Xiao was surprised and amazed by such a weird scene.[The universe is truly full of wonders. There is actually such a wonderful scene in the world!]While Ye Xiao was praising the amazing scene, he suddenly heard something above him. It seemed something was falling down.He came back to his mind and looked up. He only felt like losing his sight as a black figure suddenly fell on him.[This... Is this a woman?]Ye Xiao had sharp eyes. Of course he instantly recognized it. It was a lady. She was facing down with her eyes closed, and she was covered by blood stains...[It should be a seriously wounded... flaked woman who is in a coma.But how did this woman fall down from the sky all of a sudden?What is happening?]Even though things happened too surprisingly, Ye Xiao still had time to react. He surely wouldn''t watch somebody die without trying to help. So he stepped aside and pushed his hands. He actually pushed the lady forward while she was falling fast in the air. It was, however, out of his expectation. She was falling down too speedily. Ye Xiao was dealing with it in a proper way with his full power, yet he felt his hands cracked. He nearly got his own hands dislocated.He was frightened.[If she is falling down because of unconsciousness, why is it so powerful?]He felt himself lucky though. If he recklessly just reached his hands to hold her, he would not only fail to save the lady, but he would also get his hands injured. What he did by pushing her away should be the best way to save her!He didn''t have time to think about it any deeper. He had to save her before it was too late. He rushed forward and reached his hands under the lady''s body and held her in the air.Even though he had pushed the lady and made her fly breadthwise, the force the falling brought was just too much. Even though the way she fell was totally changed, it was still too powerful. No matter on which part Ye Xiao touched her body, she would die right away....

 233 Saving a Life 2

    If he really wanted to save the lady, he had to lead the rushing power into a proper direction so that he could handle the hit.Luckily, Ye Xiao was pretty experienced with it. He reached out his hands along the direction to which the lady was rushing away. Step by step, he was defusing the energy of the rush. He had been running almost six rounds in the yard, before he finally took care of the impact of the rush. However, a cracking sound eventually echoed out.The lady moaned painfully and some blood was coming out from her mouth. She suddenly fell down.Ye Xiao knew that something was wrong. [Oh shxt.]He had done his best, yet he still couldn''t manage it well. The lady''s waist was actually broken at the end because it was too slim to bear the impact!Ye Xiao had to be more careful. He held the mysterious lady and ran about five rounds more in the yard until he made sure that there was no impact left. He started to check on the lady.Things happened so fast and he didn''t have the time to think about it seriously. Now that everything was settled, he actually felt something soft in his hands. He was actually holding the lady with one hand on her butt while the other on her breast..."No wonder I felt it so different..." Ye Xiao murmured as he got flustered.A virgin accidentally touched two of the most secret places on a woman''s body. Surely, the woman didn''t realize anything. The feeling of the touch was still shocking Ye Xiao. He was kind of lost in the pleasure, and he actually felt a bit embarrassed.His face was hot at the moment.He hurriedly held up the lady carefully and entered his room. It was still raining heavily outside. Obviously, this lady was dying. If she got a fever or something, she would die very soon...He put her on his bed and started to check on her body. Even though he was calm and steady, and also bold, he was surprised and frightened somehow.The lady was obviously damaged in an extremely serious way.Her organs were mostly broken or moved. She was bleeding like hell inside her body. The bones were broken on dozens of places in her body.Her head seemed to be hit badly. There were two obvious palm marks on her waist..."No wonder her waist would break just now..."Ye Xiao sighed.He had thought that it was his carelessness which caused the incident, but in fact, her waist had been seriously harmed already. Falling from the sky like that, she should surely have her waist broken. That was all about the current situation. It was lucky that he had handled it properly enough. If he had made even the tiniest mistakes, she might have become a pile of meat!The lady was dressed in black. There were several places on her clothes that were broken. Her skin was revealed. Her right arm was completely shown. It seemed that the sleeve was ripped by someone forcibly... Her entire white right arm was in Ye Xiao''s sight...She was so thin and frail.Lying on the bed, she was giving a feeling of wretchedness."She must be under eighteen... A young little girl... Must be at about the same age as Su Yeyue..." Ye Xiao was checking on her. He held his jaw and murmured, "What a pretty young lady. I kind of feel adored... What a shame she is in coma."Suddenly, he was back to his mind, "Oh shxt! No way! The fight in the sky just stopped and this girl fell down... As she was falling that fast, she must be falling from about 6000 meters high in the sky... Would it be... That the people who were fighting up there... She was one of them? Does that mean she is a super grandmaster level cultivator?"As he thought deeper, he was more and more sure that it was possible.He reached out his hand and touched the girl''s wrist. He operated the martial art to check on her Jing and Mai. And then he frowned."That is impossible. Her dantian is completely empty. There is no inner breath inside it. Her Jing and Mai are seriously blocked. Her muscles doesn''t seem qualified enough to handle martial arts in any way... She is apparently a normal girl who has no cultivation capability at all..."He was shocked when he realized this.He was a capable man. He could easily tell if a person knew any martial art or not by just checking their body.The girl in front of him seemed to be just a normal person no matter how he checked on her.He dared to swear to the gods!It was one strange thing he realized, but there was another one. The fight should have been in the sky that was at least 20 kilometers high. The lady was rushing down quite fast indeed, yet she should be falling from no higher than 6 kilometers high. So she shouldn''t be one of the people involved in that fight.Yet a new question came up to him. [Such a pretty young lady, who on earth hated her so much that they actually tortured her in such a way?She was hit so badly.Wasn''t it too cruel?And she was actually taken up to the sky and dropped down.Does somebody want her to die without leaving any piece of her body?The person who did this is... so... unbelievably vicious and cruel... and crazy!]He felt so sorry about it all of a sudden. [Saving a life means boundless beneficence.And she is such a beautiful weak lady.]Even if Ye Xiao was cold-blooded, he couldn''t just sit there and watch such a pretty girl die in front of him.So he decided to save her. He grabbed her hand and carefully transferred some pure spiritual qi into the girl''s body. He wanted to firstly keep her alive before figuring out what to do to make her recover.The most important problem now was that the girl was dying...Ye Xiao took out a piece of Supreme Pei-Yuan Dan bead and put it into the girl''s mouth. Yet he found she was gritting with her teeth and he couldn''t put it in.He didn''t dare to do it forcibly. He knew that he might instantly get her killed if he tried too hard. Thinking for a while, he made up his mind and kept the dan bead on his tongue and then delivered it to the girl''s mouth.He murmured in his mind, [Well, I am not taking advantage of you... I am only trying to save you. This is the only thing I can do... Anyways, when you wake up, you won''t have the strength to beat me...]He was stirring his tongue until he finally loosened the teeth of the girl...He felt relieved and reached his tongue into her mouth quickly...The dan bead got into her body smoothly. However, he nearly coughed to death after that, because a mass of blood was coming out from her mouth. After giving her the dan, the blood all ran into his own mouth.He then hurriedly turned aside.- Pah! pah! pah... -He spat several times and thought, [Well, people keep saying that the smell in young girls'' mouths should smell good like flowers... Now I know that even a gorgeous girl can have a mouth that is stinky and gross when there is blood in it...]The supreme dan bead melted at once when it entered the girl''s mouth. It had become a stream of warm power that ran around the girl''s body...However, Ye Xiao was quite surprised... The Supreme Dan was making effects, but it wasn''t working as well as he imagined......

 234 How About a Maid?

    Even the normal Pei-Yuan Dan should be a marvelous dan for normal people that could bring them back from death. And he was using some supreme dan bead on the girl. He thought that it should moist the entire body of the girl once she took it. Even though it might not be able to recover her instantly, she should have been brought back to safety!


    However, the truth was, within just a moment, the efficacy of the dan bead was used up...


    And the most unbelievable thing was she only looked a tiny bit better... and that was all. If Ye Xiao didn''t have sharp eyes, he couldn''t have seen the difference though...


    The girl looked almost the same like she had been. She was still in danger and would die in any second...


    "What the hell! If I didn''t check your body in advance, I would have thought that you were a super grandmaster or something..." He was self-mocking, "A supreme dan bead actually failed to save your mortal body. So weird..."


    The Supreme Pei-Yuan Dan didn''t work well on her, so it was meaningless to use it again. Ye Xiao took out two crystal blue water drops from the Water Space and put them into the girl''s mouth with another Pei-Yuan Dan bead. The two things worked together, recovering her life energy and curing her wounds at the same time. Finally, she started to breathe smoothly.


    Although she was still in a coma, she would stay alive for a longer time.


    As something finally went right, Ye Xiao didn''t want to slow down. He took a breath in and then put one hand on the girl''s dantian while the other hand on her back. He operated the East-rising Purple Qi on both of his hands. Step by step, he finally put some pure spiritual qi into the girl''s Jing and Mai...


    It was still raining outside. He could clearly feel it becoming lighter.


    When he started to operate the martial art, he instantly felt something wrong.


    When his spiritual qi entered the girl''s body, it was like a mud bull sinking into the sea. It just disappeared. He was frightened as he thought, [Was I wrong about her?]


    So he checked on the girl''s Jing and Mai again, but he still got the same conclusion. There was not a single piece of spiritual power inside her body. Her body was just like a rotting wood that was totally without a sense of life...


    [That''s strange.] He could do nothing about it. If he kept putting his energy into her, even if he used up his energy for a hundred times, it would mean nothing. So he made up his mind and thought, [I should focus on saving her life first and think about the other things later on.]


    He transformed the power of the East-rising Purple Qi into two streams of pure energies. He didn''t put it into her body slowly and gently like he had just done. Instead, he firstly concentrated the energies into one stream of spiritual qi that was narrow like a needle. He forcibly pushed it into her Jing and Mai.


    He was repairing her Jing and Mai.


    When he felt that he couldn''t continue inputting his spiritual qi, he would feed the girl another Pei-Yuan Dan bead and the blue water drops so as to continue repairing her Jing and Mai...


    He kept repeating the process for three hours and finally repaired her Jing and Mai.


    Yet the girl was still in a coma. Her breathing got stronger though. She must be better at the moment...


    The girl was getting better indeed, yet Ye Xiao was tired like hell. He sat on the side of the bed and took a few deep breaths. He was totally bathing in sweat.


    "Oh my bloody god! I have never tried so hard to treat somebody before. And she is actually a normal girl who has never even cultivated. Why is it so hard this time. When I was only at the beginning levels of the Earth Origin Stage, I could cure the wound of the Golden Mai Palm for Uncle Song. I didn''t feel so tired that time. This is really so weird!"


    He couldn''t think through it, but he only murmured to complain.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and recovered his body. He swallowed some Pei-Yuan Dan beads too. The Supreme Pei-Yuan Dan was actually working well on Ye Xiao at the moment. Only two Pei-Yuan Dan beads could totally make him fully recovered. He then checked on the organs of the girl and fixed them. This time, he had used another five Pei-Yuan Dan beads and ten blue water vapors.


    Ye Xiao only needed two dan beads to recover himself, yet the girl had actually costed him twenty dan beads along with a lot of blue water drops. That was over ten times consumption. What a huge gap between a person to another!


    [She is obviously a normal girl!]


    Even though he had used a lot of materials on her, she was still in coma. She just quietly lied there.


    But her pretty eyelids had finally moved. She actually frowned. It seemed like she was still suffering even in coma.


    That was a good sign. At least she wasn''t a dying person at the moment; she was just seriously hurt! That was a huge difference!


    Ye Xiao was happy to see that. He didn''t even take a break. He immediately checked on the bones of the girl carefully and then started to fix them.


    It wouldn''t work if she was still dressed. She had more broken bones than the good ones in her body. To fix them one by one, it was such a difficult thing. It was almost impossible. With her clothes on, that would be even harder.


    As it was an urgent situation, he had to take off her clothes and he was okay with it. The thing that troubled him the most was that the broken bones were mainly in her important areas like the ribs, shoulders, waist and femur...


    These areas truly made a virgin guy flustered.


    After thinking for a while, he gritted with his teeth, "I am doing this only to save your life. I have to do it. I have no other choice. I am not intentionally taking advantage of you... Besides, when you get better and if you have nowhere else to go, you may want to stay and be a maid of mine or something... I happen to need someone to take care of my living affairs anyway..."


    He was murmuring, "Then we will be in the same family. There is no point to be embarrassed about this..."


    He sighed, "You are merely a normal young girl. All the things that I used to save your life... To price them all like they do in the salesroom... It should be no less than 10 billion... Oh god! I have never known any normal girl that was worth such an amount of money... Isn''t my pre-investment too pricy? And I haven''t counted the things I am going to use to fix your bones... If you don''t serve me well in the future, then it means I have lost a lot this time..."


    "Fine. For my maid, I am going to do it anyway..."


    He was murmuring while his hands were shaking. He took off all the clothes of the girl. Her white and exquisite body immediately showed up in his sight. It was so beautiful and elegant.


    ...

 235 How About a Maid? 2

    Even though she was naked, she didn''t arouse Ye Xiao''s you-know-what thoughts. Instead, it gave Ye Xiao some feeling like... Like a pure white lotus was about to bloom. It would only arouse people''s intent to protect it, but never to play it...


    "So beautiful... I have never seen a woman''s body that can be so good-looking..." Ye Xiao was shocked. He felt astonished.


    Although wounds covered her body because she was badly injured, they didn''t make her less beautiful at all. Ye Xiao could imagine just how shockingly beautiful she would be if all her wounds were gone.


    "Cough... No wonder every man wants a wife..." Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts for a while. He realized that he had actually never seen a naked girl before this...


    He was completely not experienced on this thing... He was merely a virgin...


    So, he started to do his job from the girl''s head to her feet. He actually told himself, "She is not a stranger. She is my maid".


    It took him a long time to finish. He was busy until the noon of the next day.


    Song Jue had come to the door once and shouted outside the door. Ye Xiao didn''t let him in. He just told Song Jue that he would get out soon. Song Jue just left and murmured.


    After the heavy rain, there were many things in the House of Ye that needed to be tidied up.


    As the steward, Song Jue surely had to be responsible for that. That was what a steward should do...


    - Crack! -


    After a sound, the last rib of the girl had finally been moved to where it should be. Ye Xiao removed his hands from the girl''s chest.


    The two things on her chest were shaking lightly... They were white and exquisite. They shocked Ye Xiao. He actually reached his hand to touch them. He just couldn''t help himself. He felt their softness in his hands as he held them gently. His heart actually started to beat fast. Blood rushed up to his brain, and his face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Ah... my maid... is actually equal to my woman..." Ye Xiao raised his head and tried to think about some reasons so that he could touch her again. After thinking for a while, he felt too embarrassed. He grabbed the quilt and covered her body.


    He fed the girl three blue water drops by his mouth again.


    Finally, he was relieved, "So, after about half a year, she will be fully recovered."


    He had a good feeling about doing something right.


    The girl was still in a coma. Her face looked much better now. It seemed like she didn''t suffer too much now. Her face was still pale like paper, but there was a rosy color showing up...


    It was certain that she could live.


    She was just lying there with her hair covering the pillow. There were some hair covering her forehead. Even though she was seriously hurt, she still looked extremely beautiful.


    She was like a sleeping goddess. It was so peaceful and pleasant.


    Her pale lips moved from time to time. That made her look more delicate and touching...


    Ye Xiao watched her like watching some extremely precious treasure. Finally, he stood up and stretched himself. His bones made some cracking sounds. He had been sitting there for a whole day. His bones seemed to have stiffened.


    "She should be awake soon." He walked out the door and asked somebody to tell the cook to prepare some restorative food. And then he wrote a prescription and sent a blood guard to buy the medicines.


    Song Jue came over frowning, "What happened? Are you hurt? Why do you need those medicines?"


    "Not me." Ye Xiao smiled and told him all about it. Then he said, "The girl is still in a coma. This is such a strange thing. The person who defeated her must be a crazily powerful cultivator. But why would such a super cultivator hurt a weak ordinary girl viciously like this?"


    Song Jue thought for a while but failed to figure out any answers. He frowned and walked into the room to check on her. He seemed satisfied and got out with his hands on his back. He nodded and said, "She is a pretty girl."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Of course she is. I am thinking that since she has such a powerful enemy, it won''t be safe for her to get out from here when she wakes up. Her enemy obviously wants her dead. What do you think if I keep her on my side and make her my maid?"


    "That is a good idea." Song Jue said, "Although she is seriously hurt and she is in a coma at the moment, I can still see that she is a good looking girl with such a pretty face. And she gives me a feeling of virginity. And I can tell that she must be capable of giving birth. She is really good. It is a good idea to let her serve you. And as time passes by, maybe you will want to marry her. That is not some serious matter. It is reasonable."


    Ye Xiao smiled embarrassedly, "Marry her and stuff... Let''s talk about that later. I am not so sure if she will agree to stay in our house."


    Song Jue said angrily, "Who gives her the right to make the decision? We saved her life. That means she is already ours. She has to agree. Decision made."


    Ye Xiao nodded and thought, [It seems Uncle Song is more enthusiastic than me. She may have a complex story behind her. If she wakes up and refuses to be my maid here, it is also reasonable. If so... I will have to send her away secretly and not let Uncle Song know about it...]


    He understood that nothing forcibly done was going to be agreeable.


    [How can I force a lady to do whatever she doesn''t want to... That is rude.] He thought proudly.


    "Oh right. Your father has always been against you having a maid..." Song Jue suddenly frowned and said after pacing two steps, "But it was a long time ago. Now you are grown up. It is not a good thing to let you always play with your toy yourself... Hmm. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Let me talk to him. Besides, this girl is really beautiful. It will be a shame to let her go... She seemed adorable. Even I feel adored..."


    Song Jue made the judgment.


    "Hmm. I feel the same." Ye Xiao nodded.


    "So be it. I''ll make the decision." Song Jue waved his big hand and made a conclusion.


    With no reason, Ye Xiao was actually so happy that Song Jue actually made such a reckless decision.


    So the mysterious lady from the sky had been sleeping on Ye Xiao''s bed for two days.


    She had been in a coma for two days...


    Ye Xiao couldn''t think of any better methods to take care of her wounds inside and outside her body. He could only clear her Jing and Mai everyday, and he also cleaned her body and fed her with some water or soup everyday. That was all.


    While a person was in a coma, the body was still in need of doing something natural. So during these two days, he had been helping her do some embarrassing things...


    ...

 236 Expelled by an Egg

    Sometimes, Ye Xiao would think, [The girl''s entire body, there is nothing that I haven''t seen yet...]Except cultivating, what he did everyday was take care of this girl in black. Sometimes, he sighed in his mind, [I don''t know which one of us is the maid at all. How come I have to take care of you everyday... Why don''t you wake up?]It was on the third night.Sitting beside the bed, Ye Xiao was inspecting the girls''s Jing and Mai, when the girl''s eyelids suddenly moved a bit. And then they moved again. It seemed she was trying to open her eyes, but she just couldn''t do it. She was trying her best. Ye Xiao could clearly see her eyeballs rolling lightly inside her eyes..."Are you awake?" He hurriedly leaned forward and asked gently.The girl''s eyelids shook lightly. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes.When she opened her eyes, Ye Xiao was dazzled by their beauty.What kind of beautiful eyes did she have exactly?!They were profound like the deep ocean. They were crystal, charming and spirited. It seemed that inside her eyes, there was an entire universe... People would be lost in it when they saw such a pair of eyes."Are you awake?" Ye Xiao asked.The girl opened her eyes slowly. She subconsciously blinked, and her eyes were filled with confusion. She looked at Ye Xiao with astonishment. And then slowly, there was an indescribable fear appearing in her eyes.And then the fear was fully replaced by confusion.And then there was only fear in her eyes.She discovered that everything around her was so strange. Besides, it seemed that she was suffering a memory loss. She couldn''t remember anything about herself![How did I get here?Who am I?What is my name? Where am I from?]She had actually forgotten everything.She tried so hard to speak, but she realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t even move her finger.In fact, she would feel a huge pain every time she tried to move.The only thing she could do now was blink her eyes and roll her eyes.That was it!Her body didn''t seem to be hers anymore. She couldn''t feel anything.[Who am I? How did I get here? Why did I become like this? I...]There were so many questions in her mind, and she just couldn''t find any answer!Her eyes showed that she was getting more and more fearful. She wanted to talk, yet she couldn''t. She could not even make a sound. She just looked at Ye Xiao confusedly with fearful eyes. And then she passed out again.Ye Xiao asked her a few times until he realized that she was in a coma again. He felt helpless. He knew that she was still too weak, and she had no energy to support her body. So he started to work on it again. It exhausted him like hell.The next few days were quiet and peaceful.Ye Xiao had started making the Slimming Dan. The Boundless Space wouldn''t make such a kind of dan though. Ye Xiao had to do it himself. This dan was only for losing weight, so it didn''t matter if it looked good or not. Whatever Ye Xiao made would be more than enough to work on Wan Zhenghao''s body.There were some other good things happening though. The water vapor in the Water Space increased like crazy. That brought life to the whole Space. It had been only a few days since Ye Xiao had planted the seed of the Regeneration Ink Lotus to the Wood Space, but they had already pullulated...The gelid qi the Cosmic Hades was releasing didn''t increase anymore, instead, it was decreasing. It looked like the other Spaces were somehow suppressing it.The Gold Space had gathered a huge amount of the Metal Essences. Wan Zhenghao had spent a lot of money to buy these materials. [I have to say, it feels so good to have such a rich guy as my support.]Ye Xiao turned emotional.Within just a short period of time, Wan Zhenghao, that rich guy, had spent over five billion to collect all kinds of resources like rare metals, precious stones...There is a good saying in China. "Money can make devils push the millstone for you".That was so true. It had to be a famous dictum. Before meeting Wan Zhenghao, Ye Xiao had to go out and look for resources. Now, with all the money in Wan Zhenghao''s pocket, there were endless people standing in line to sell their materials...Wan Zhenghao was just sitting indoor all day, waiting for these materials to enter his grasp.Ye Xiao had to praise how useful money was. For people in the mortal world, money was truly something hard to resist!Wan Zhenghao had once said something, ''I don''t want to, but if I do, I can take out 10 billion gold to make a beauty contest in the whole world!And only virgins were allowed to join!Ling-Bao Hall would have millions of beautiful virgin girls to greet me in one day!''Ye Xiao was surely disdainful. And what Wan Zhenghao proposed brought a heavy killing intent in Liu Chang-Jun''s eyes. He stared at Wan Zhenghao for a long time with eyes like dead fish.At the end Wan Zhenghao the rich guy was sweating with coldness and he escaped at once. Liu Chang-Jun kept staring at his back for a long time.After that, Wan Zhenghao didn''t even dare to meet Liu Chang-Jun for the following days.Although what Wan Zhenghao said had exaggerated the power of money, but Ye Xiao had truly realized how big the power was.Basically, in the mortal world, money ruled!The egg in the Boundless Space was adamantly concentrated on absorbing the spiritual qi, the water vapor, and the qi from the wood essences.However, whenever Ye Xiao entered the Space, the egg would just suddenly stop.Sometimes, Ye Xiao felt that that egg was mad at him. Maybe it truly was!It was doing it on purpose.[Okay. You don''t want to pay attention to me. Well, I don''t want to pay attention to you either...You are nothing but an egg, dude!What do you think you are?!]Ye Xiao was indifferent about it. He just kept doing whatever he should do. Sometimes, when he was cultivating his soul, he did it beside the egg, so that he could take some energy from the egg.He discovered that it was much more efficient to cultivate beside the egg!So since then, whenever he entered the Space, he just sat beside the egg while cultivating. One man and one egg, they shared the resources.The egg was rather angry about it though. In fact, it was suffering pain in its heart.One day, when Ye Xiao was cultivating, he actually got expelled by the egg!He got kicked out hard!...

 237 The Poor Girl, Bing-Er

    Ye Xiao was astonished. [What the hell! I just got expelled out of the Space by an egg! It is my own Space, dude! I am the owner!


    And now you don''t allow me to cultivate in my own place?


    Fine. Wait and see.]


    So since that day, Ye Xiao had cut off all the supplies to the Space.


    Firstly, the Wood Space stopped operating, and Ye Xiao didn''t put any treasures and materials into the Space anymore.


    Most of the things he collected were stored in the treasure stock of the Ling-Bao Hall. And he just kept the others in the stock of the House of Ye. They were all kept in his own places anyway. He just didn''t put anything in the Space anymore.


    And he stopped cultivating in the Space anymore.


    [You don''t want me to cultivate in my own place? Fine. I am going to starve you to death.


    I bet you already got used to absorbing huge amount of resources. I am sure you won''t hold it long like this...


    I want to know which one of us will be the one to give in first.]


    A vicious smile appeared on his mouth like he was a treacherous man.


    At the moment, a moaning sound came from his bed. The girl finally woke up again. Within several days, the girl had woken up several times. She still couldn''t move herself though, and she couldn''t talk either. She could only blink and roll her eyeballs. That was it.


    This time, she was a lot better. She could actually make a moaning sound. That was a progress though.


    Ye Xiao was happy, "Are you awake?"


    The girl looked at him with confusion in her eyes. She was instinctively on the alert against strangers. She was fearful. Her lips suddenly moved. After a long struggle, she finally spoke, "Who... Who are you?"


    "Cough cough. My name is Ye. You can call me Lord Ye." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Who are you, lady? What is your name and where do you live?"


    The girl was still confused. She looked at him and spoke with difficulty, "Where is this place? And who am I?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What? What did she say?


    Did she just ask me where this place is? Oh! That is normal though. But the latter question?


    ''Who am I''?


    You don''t know who you are?


    Even you don''t know your own name, how can I know?]


    However, she was badly hurt at the moment, and she could only speak with great difficulty, so Ye Xiao didn''t want to offend her. He just rubbed his head and said, "What is your name? Do you... Do you still remember?"


    The girl looked at him confusedly. Her eyes were actually like a child''s eyes. She said, "I only remember that my name is... Bing-Er..."


    Her eyes were so pure that they shouldn''t be an about eighteen years old girl''s eyes.


    Her eyes were extremely pure and full of naivety. It was normal for some little kids, but... a seventeen or eighteen years old girl?


    Ye Xiao was worried. He spoke in a deep voice, "Bing-Er... What a nice name."


    The girl showed happiness for the first time in her eyes. She was happy that somebody praised her about her name.


    "How old are you, Bing-Er?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I... I am six..." The girl felt sad. She tried so hard to roll her eyes. She looked around the room and spoke fearfully, "I... How did I get here... Shouldn''t I be in the broken temple... I..."


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [What?


    What did she say? Does she even know what she''s talking about?


    Bing-Er? Six?]


    Looking at the girl, who had to be at least seventeen years old and was so beautiful that she could enchant any man in the world, Ye Xiao didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    So he asked her a few more questions. The girl had forgotten everything about herself, except that she was only six years old. According to her own words, she used to beg for living. She was an orphan without parents. Nobody cared about her since she was a child. The only company she had was a dog...


    Now that she lost the dog... she actually got beaten by a villain. The villain had eaten her dog... Before finishing the talk, she started to weep sadly.


    It seemed that she had lost all of her memory after the year she was six.


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes. He was so speechless.


    He couldn''t believe that he had actually found himself in one of the most ridiculous situation in the world.


    That was memory loss.


    And it was a time-phased memory loss.


    Apparently, the girl had lost most of her memory after being shocked, getting injured, and falling from a high space... She had met the end of her life and suffered a series of strikes...


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to do and kept rubbing his head.


    He was thinking about some realistic problem, [What should I do if I have to face the most charming and beautiful girl in the world... and she turns out to only have a six years old girl''s mind?]


    He didn''t know what to do, so he asked Song Jue for help. Song Jue was surely no better than Ye Xiao on this. So they both sighed.


    Song Jue stopped telling Ye Xiao to marry the girl.


    He would be no different with a monster if he said so.


    Ye Xiao sighed. There were numerous guys in the House of Ye. They were surely not careful enough in taking care of him. Now that a maid finally fell from the sky for him, he should be so happy about it. However, he was thinking maybe the truth was the other way around. Ye Xiao himself would be the one taking care of the girl.


    He had no choice but to be a "male maid" for her since she was lying on his bed.


    When he returned to his room, the girl was staring at him with big eyes which were so pure and clean. She actually felt happy when she saw Ye Xiao got in. Her eyes were full of dependence. She looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Brother, you are back."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "Hmm. You are seriously hurt. Take care of yourself first. When you are better, let me take you out and play. I will bring you to see the goldfish..."


    "Goldfish? What is it?" The girl was delighted, "I have never seen such a thing! Is it beautiful? Is it shiny like gold?"


    Ye Xiao nodded, "We have goldfish in our yard. You can see them when you step out of the door. Be good. Drink the medicine first. Good girl..."


    He was holding a silver spoon and feeding the girl one spoon of medicine after another. The girl had swallowed two spoonfuls of medicine when she suddenly twitched her lips. Tears came down from her eyes. She spoke chokingly, "Brother, you are so kind to me... Nobody ever treated me with kindness like this... They just beat me up..."


    Ye Xiao felt so sorry for her. He spoke gently, "Don''t worry. Nobody will dare to bully you as long as I am here."


    "Hmm." The girl answered him with a strong tone. She stared at Ye Xiao with eyes full of happiness and dependance.


    She also felt that it was unbelievable. She was afraid that she would lose him.


    After giving her some food, Ye Xiao took the dinnerware out. He heard the girl murmuring, "Am I dreaming... Such a nice bed and such a nice person... I don''t want to wake up from such a sweet dream..."


    Ye Xiao smiled but felt grieved about it.


    ...

 238 Misery Loves Company

    It seemed to be a good thing for her to lose her memory though.The girl must have been through some really tough years.If she had lost all the miserable memory about her life after six, it would certainly be good.At least she wouldn''t need to go through any tough time in the House of Ye though.At the very least, in Ye Xiao''s mind, since she had been through such a miserable life, she hadn''t learned much yet. So he thought that perhaps he could teach her something as if she was only six years old. Maybe she would acquire some great achievements in the future.Ye Xiao sighed; it reminded him of his own previous life.In his previous life, he was also a orphan... An abandoned child.When his master found him, he was about the age of six.He thought about what kind of life he had been living back then.It didn''t seem to be so different from the girl''s childhood!Thinking about that, he pitied her more.He murmured, "We have been through the same misery. Let me take care of you for some time then. As for where you and I will go, I guess only the gods can tell..."For the following period of time, the girl became more and more dependent to Ye Xiao. Every time she saw Ye Xiao, her heart was full of joy.The injuries on her body were very serious. Both her inside and outside were horribly hurt. Although she should be able to live after Ye Xiao''s treatment, she still had difficulty in moving herself. She needed Ye Xiao to help her with almost everything, including embarrassing things. Every time Ye Xiao helped her in the bathroom, she would always close her eyes tightly while blinking with her long and pretty eyelashes. Her face would always turn red.She would be extremely embarrassed.Ye Xiao always felt it hilarious. After all, she was merely like a six years old. Why was she so shy?When Ye Xiao held her up and she saw her own chest, she was so surprised that she actually said something that nearly made Ye Xiao laugh to death."How... How... How come... Why is my chest so swollen... I don''t feel pain..."There were wounds on every piece of her body.It was rather difficult for her to put on and take off her clothes. It would only increase the pain she felt, so Ye Xiao just kept her naked.However, it was a huge challenge to him.Every time he saw her, he could feel his blood rushing up to his nose.However, he cursed himself in mind every time some "unfriendly" thoughts pop inside his mind. [How can you hold such filthy thoughts toward a girl who only has the mind of a six years old child!]Sometimes, he even asked himself, [Am I the so-called ''weird uncle''?]Every night, she would feel scared. She would always grab Ye Xiao''s arms and would never let him leave. If he said no, she would cry. Ye Xiao had no choice but stay. So he told her some stories... As he was telling stories, he felt like crying to himself.Imagine that he stayed with a gorgeous beauty who was naked, but couldn''t do anything except tell stories."I know!" Ye Xiao spoke with tears.It really wasn''t a good job!Sometimes, when he looked at the poor girl who was actually the same age with him, he felt that he was living a happy life. So was he in his previous life.Thinking of that, he treated Bing-Er better and better.He was so patient on everything even though they were boring. He tried hard to do as well as he could.It was like taking care of the boy he used to be.A girl who had nobody to depend on got badly injured and lost her memory. Under such a miserable situation, if she couldn''t rely on Ye Xiao, who could she rely on?In fact, except taking care of Bing-Er, Ye Xiao had many other things to take care of.The auction in the Ling-Bao Hall was going to launch within seven days. He had to be more concerned about it. The assassination group that Liu Changjun had been building had recruited three hundred good men, and there were also countless external human sources. There were several intelligence systems set up almost everyday. It was like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. At the same time, he needed to arrange all kinds of training courses and managing affairs. Everything had to be well arranged... And Liu Changjun was busy like hell.Before they got busy, every time when Ye Xiao went to the Ling-Bao Hall, he could see Wan Zhenghao. Wan Zhenghao was the one who had the most free time there, even though he was taking charge. He talked rather than acted, and his men were all busy like hell all the time. For the recent couple of days, even Wan Zhenghao was actually losing weight because he was also so busy. The sweat that came out from his body could fill up a lot of buckets.Thus, Ye Xiao just went and got the things that he wanted from the stock. At this time, it would only lower Wan Zhenghao''s and Liu Changjun''s efficiency if he kept having conversations with them.And then he just went home and focused on cultivation.The next few days, Ye Xiao had been cultivating in reality. And he discovered something good. After the heavy rain, it was getting hot. The hot weather actually created more water vapor for him.The water vapor was actually the rain that was created by the two super grandmasters. If a super grandmaster in the Dao Origin Stage lost control, it could create thunders and lightnings, as well as heavy rains and wild winds. The fight between the two grandmasters earlier had changed the weather in the Land of Han-Yang. It had been raining for a few days. Luckily, they stopped in time. Otherwise, the flood would ruin the whole world,and it would become hard to live in this world. At this moment, the forces that changed the weather were long gone, and the Land of Han-Yang was adjusting itself to a normal state. The water that remained on the land should surely return to where it should be. As it got hotter and hotter, the water became water vapor and spread along the wind. That was one of the methods that the land used to adjust itself!Although Ye Xiao had already collected a huge amount of water vapor before, it was only a tiny piece of the whole amount of water on the land. The weather was hot, and the vapor was increasing more and more. Right now, he didn''t need to transform the water into vapor anymore.So it became much more efficient to absorb the water vapor this time. Inside the Water Space, there were more and more blue water drops on the wall.Gradually, there appeared something like a spring mouth in the center of the Water Space. It was covered by lots of blue water drops. And there were countless blue water drops hanging on the wall too.Ye Xiao was using every second he could to cultivate. He had a feeling that if he worked hard enough, he would very possibly enter the Sky Origin Stage in the next coming days!...

 239 An Astonishing Gif

    The peak of the Earth Origin Stage to the Sky Origin Stage seemed to only have a small distance, yet there was actually a huge difference between them. At least, for Ye Xiao, entering the Sky Origin Stage was the beginning of the cultivation life.However, in the Land of Han-Yang, the Sky Origin Stage already signified the cream of the crop.In Ye Xiao''s opinion, reaching the Sky Origin Stage only meant starting to know a little about cultivation. That was it.He could clearly feel himself making progress. He felt good and happy about it. After cultivating, he would usually go to see Bing-Er at once. He was getting used to taking care of her as he did it more and more frequently. Every time when he saw the trust inside Bing-Er''s eyes, he could feel that the burden on his shoulder was getting heavier and heavier.It was more and more obvious.Experiencing the feeling of being loved and all these subtle emotions also made him feel good."That must be the warm affections in the world." Ye Xiao felt that his spiritual mind was improving. Even though he was gaining more and more responsibilities, he didn''t feel tired at all. Compared to the solitary man he used to be in his previous life, his life was more realistic this time, and it fulfilled his heart."This is what life should be. Responsibility. Duty. Guardian. Meaningfulness. Goals. It is not only just for... becoming stronger. That would only make me feel lonely." Ye Xiao spoke to himself."If I only focused on becoming stronger and stronger, and if I only kill or do whatever can help me become stronger, then my cultivation speed would inevitably be faster... However... There will be no joys in my life.""In fact, cultivation, love and affections... they are all the way we experience our own lives. The more substantial my life is, the more interesting my life will be. I think I should go on and experience everything so that I won''t be lonely until I die..."That was something he had recently understood. It was a new chapter of his mind trip.In the next several days, Ye Xiao took care of Bing-Er''s Jing and Mai to remove the obstructions inside which were caused by her injuries. And then he found something surprising. When he checked her Jing and Mai, he found that her Jing and Mai was so unobstructed.There was no spiritual qi inside, but her body was naturally good for cultivation.In other words, she had a very unbelievable physique!No matter what she intended to cultivate, it would be very efficient.Ye Xiao had never heard of anyone who had such an incredible physique.For example, before Su Yeyue''s body became the Phoenix Body, she was already a gifted girl. Without any help from any masters, she had actually reached the seventh level of the Mortal Origin Stage. It was already so rare. Even in the Qing-Yun Realm, such a physical condition should be part of the first-class physiques. All the sects in the Qing-Yun Realm would have been eager to have her as their disciple. Even Ye Xiao in his previous life couldn''t be a match to her.As for now, Bing-Er was actually a lot more gifted than Su Yeyue. At least she was far better in terms of physique. With her gifted body, it would only take her one day to cultivate the martial art that normal people needed to cultivate for a year. And she might even get a much better result!That''s why she was so unbelievable!So Ye Xiao had a new job now. That was teaching her how to read after narrating her some stories. At the beginning, he only taught her ten characters at a time. And then he discovered that he was a bit looking down on the girl.Although she had lost her memory, she still had an extraordinary retentive memory. She could remember everything she saw for the first time, and she could even use it well.Ye Xiao was surely happy about it. So he taught her more. Within the next few days, she was actually learning at the rate of three hundred characters a day.That was an astonishing improvement rate even for Ye Xiao.Within a few days, she could handle all the characters that were often used. It was reasonable that she learnt so fast though. Although she had lost her memory, she should have learned how to read before. That''s why deep inside her mind, she knew how to read.So she only needed to study a little bit before she could handle it well. It was more like reviewing for her though...Ye Xiao thought about that and felt relieved. After teaching her about the daily used characters, he started to teach her the words about Jing and Mai and martial arts. And he discovered that she was also very efficient in learning these. She remembered everything so fast. She could even draw inferences about other cases from one instance to another.Even though she was still in a serious condition, and she couldn''t move herself well, every time she heard Ye Xiao''s talks, she always showed a proud attitude while waiting to be praised...At that moment, Ye Xiao would always feel so happy, so he always praised her as she wished.Another thing that shocked Ye Xiao was that even though she was in a bad condition and couldn''t move herself, she started to try cultivating after listening to Ye Xiao. And she was actually able to sense the spiritual qi in the world after attempting for three days."I feel that... there are so many little living things in the world. They all like to rush into my body, but I cannot figure out where they are. I can''t reach them..." Bing-Er asked confusedly, "What is wrong? Am I too stupid?"Ye Xiao was stunned.[Stupid? If you are stupid, cultivators in this world, including those in the Qing-Yun Realm, could go to hell because of shame!Those little living things are obviously the spiritual qi in the world.Normal people can only get to know their existence. It was all the same to 99 percent of the cultivators.Whoever was able to sense their emotion must be the most talented cultivator. It should always take a long time before a cultivator could sense them occasionally.And Bing-Er only spent three days to reach a stage that most of the cultivators cannot reach in their whole lives!]Ye Xiao couldn''t keep thinking about it anymore.[What kind of body does she have exactly?]He was very happy about it though. Since she was able to sense the spiritual qi, with Ye Xiao''s help, she was recovering faster and faster.Her wounds and injuries were being restored faster and faster.Ye Xiao was so shocked about it![How can it be so fast!That is ridiculously fast!Did I find a precious person? Like a rare treasure to the universe!?]...

 240 I Want a Figh

    The only thing that was like a blemish in an otherwise perfect thing was that Bing-Er hadn''t recovered any of her memory. Sometimes, when she was about to remember something and she thought about it, she would suffer a headache.Ye Xiao couldn''t do anything about it.It was the auction the next day.All the renowned forces were in the capital. All that had received the invitation from the Ling-Bao Hall had come.There was a rather surprising thing that had happened recently.The Room Sky No. 1 was booked.Everybody knew that it was the most luxurious and valuable room in the Ling-Bao Hall. Only the most powerful and wealthiest man could sit inside that room. It was something known by all people.The surprising point was that nobody knew who had booked it this time.Even Ye Xiao didn''t know it.Only Wan Zhenghao knew.That was the rule of the auction. Besides, Ye Xiao hadn''t been to the salesroom yet, so he didn''t have the time to ask Wan Zhenghao.No matter what, it was certain that... whoever booked this room must be some extraordinary figure that nobody dared to ignore!Whoever booked it should have a position higher than the royal family, the noble clans and the great sects!Otherwise, Wan Zhenghao wouldn''t keep it a secret like this. Even though he wanted to, he wouldn''t dare.Wan Zhenghao had planned to discuss it with Ye Xiao though. For ten days, Ye Xiao hadn''t stepped into the Ling-Bao Hall even once. So Wan Zhenghao didn''t have the chance to tell him!The reason why Ye Xiao hadn''t come to the Ling-Bao Hall for so long was that he was under a rather embarrassing situation...Bing-Er was finally able to move. Even though her bones were still damaged, she could already manage to finish some of her own private business.It was painful for her though. However, the sense of shame that every girl was born with made her want to refuse Ye Xiao''s help as soon as possible."When I get better, I will serve you well... You are not the kind that serves people..." Bing-Er said with a red face.Ye Xiao had to give in.Even though he didn''t want to stop doing it, he didn''t have a good reason to object.In order to release Bing-Er from pain, he went out to get some Bone Connecting Grass. He had bought nearly all the medical materials in every medicine store in the capital. As the auction was about to be launched, the replenishment of the medical stores was quick. It was the day one of those stores had promised Ye Xiao that they would get the medical materials he wanted.Just a second after he got the Bone Connecting Grass, Wenren Chuchu got him, "Come with me!"Ye Xiao rubbed his nose.Feeling her killing intent that was cold like the blue moon, as well as her pride like freezing ice, Ye Xiao could only sigh. Holding the grass, he followed Wenren Chuchu away.He had to go because he was facing a girl who was "on fire"!However, under the suppression of the two ladies, he could feel belligerence inside him rising up. There was a place inside his body that was ready to do something.He was shocked."Master Feng." Bing Xinyue was still in a dress which was white like snow. She was cold and prideful, "Don''t be offended if we are inviting you the wrong way."Ye Xiao rubbed his nose again and smiled, "No. It is truly a beautiful thing that two pretty ladies invited me. I longed for it." So he said, but he thought, [The wrong way? Your disciple almost kidnapped me, yet I can''t be offended? I do! I really do. So what?I am not strong enough at the moment, but it is never too late for revenge. Let me just stay calm about this then. When I get over you two, I will let you know what ''a vile person that will take revenge all the time'' is. I am not a vile person though. But I will take my revenge all the time, twenty-four hours a day! What about that!]He was imagining something he felt good about, but on his face, there was still a big smile. He looked totally fine about everything.Bing Xinyue was hesitant. She looked at Ye Xiao and didn''t speak a word.Ye Xiao was looking back at her with the appearance of Feng Zhiling. He was acting humble and honest. He didn''t talk either.They just looked at each other for a long time. Nobody knew what they were thinking about. Things became silent all of a sudden.Wenren Chuchu was beside them. Suddenly, she turned mad and shouted angrily, "Why don''t you talk?"The angry shout was apparently towards Ye Xiao. Looking at Ye Xiao and her master look at each other for a long time, she was mad for no apparent reason.Well, they kept looking at each other... For Wenren Chuchu, maybe there would be something special in their sights...Ye Xiao was wronged and he said, "You dragged me here without saying anything. I am yet to find a clue why you brought me here, what do you want me to say? How am I supposed to know what to say?"And then he acted like he was enlightened. He talked to Wenren Chuchu, "Oh right. Lady Wenren, you look so pretty today."Wenren Chuchu was stunned. That was so sudden. And then she actually felt a bit happy in her mind. Her face blushed and she couldn''t help answering, "Do I?"Ye Xiao nodded honestly and said, "Of course. Your skin looks whiter than before. You must have put on weight again." He nodded and said with appreciation and certainty, "You must be. Good to be overweight! Good to be..."The way he looked, and the way he talked was like he was looking at a pig that he raised himself. It was like he suddenly found out that his pig had grown bigger. That was joyful though. Like he was saying, "Ah finally, you get fat. A little bit fatter and I can sell you for some money"..."You!" Wenren Chuchu was so angry that her face turned pale. She gritted with her teeth while looking at Ye Xiao fiercely. She looked like she wanted to swallow him whole.Ye Xiao nodded seriously, "I am always an honest man. Look at your waist, it got bigger. Not much, but... Hmm. What a shame... It would be great if it got bigger."He talked with a sense of pity. It showed that he was unsatisfied with her waist not being big enough!"I will punch you to death!" Wenren Chuchu couldn''t stand it anymore. She rushed over and started beating him up.Ye Xiao kept teasing her because he wanted a fight. Now he got what he wanted, so he surely wouldn''t run away from it. Facing the fierce attack from Wenren Chuchu, he fought back at once. Instantly, they became two masses of whirlwinds rolling from east to west and south to north in the yard.Wenren Chuchu kept her face cold and dark. The fire of anger was burning like hell inside her heart. She was just too furious, so she didn''t hold back on her attacks.[Asshole! I am less than 50 kilograms! How can I be fat? I haven''t really eaten anything for several days. How is it possible that my waist got big? And you actually said that it should get bigger! How dare you!"...

 241 Use You to Break Through 1

    The thing that a woman cares the most was her appearance. And then it boiled down to the weight and the waist. Ye Xiao had actually offended Wenren Chuchu on both. That was certainly asking for a beating.A while ago, Wenren Chuchu was a bit jealous. She just didn''t think it would be appropriate to say it out. Now it was her chance to beat him up.Her attacks were fast like the winds and heavy like the storms. From top to bottom, she used her fierce spiritual power to lock the space. Apparently, she was trying to prevent Ye Xiao from dodging away.At the beginning of the fight, Ye Xiao was able to handle it easily. He didn''t need to fight with full effort. One reason was that he had been so close to the Sky Origin Stage. That meant he was much improved than usual this time. There was another reason. It was that Wenren Chuchu''s attacks were immature for Ye Xiao, even though her attacks should be almost perfect in the Land of Han-Yang. Ye Xiao could defend against her attacks with both his eyes closed. The Xiao Monarch had been through countless of battles. He used to fight a lot. He had seen so many outstanding attacks.And Wenren Chuchu was merely a young disciple in the Misty Cloud Palace.Practice makes perfect. No matter how good a martial art was, it would bring different impacts in different people''s hands. For example, Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu, Ye Xiao could easily handle Wenren Chuchu, but he truly didn''t have the confidence to deal with the much experienced Bing Xinyue.It worked the same way if there was a fight between Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing, who was the prime grandmaster of the Misty Cloud Palace. Even if they had the same strength, Xuan Bing could play Ye Xiao as she wished. That was how experience could make a difference.However, within a short time, Wenren Chuchu realized the truth. She knew that it would be impossible for her to take down Ye Xiao, so she changed her strategy. She waved her hand and her spiritual power spread out and became a huge net. The net was getting close to Ye Xiao from all directions.That was an area of effect. It narrowed the space where Ye Xiao could move to. From outside to inside, apparently, she was using her spiritual qi, which was stronger than Ye Xiao''s, to restrain him.[I have a better cultivation capability. Now I am indeed taking advantage of you on this. So what?!]Her little hands were full of power. They seemed slow, but in fact, they were extremely fast. The spiritual net that looked like a spider web formed an attacking area that covered everything around Ye Xiao.Ye Xiao had a sharp spiritual sensation. He noticed that something was wrong in an instant. And he felt that he was becoming slower and slower. The space around him was locked by a powerful energy. The space where he could move to was getting narrower and narrower. Yet he didn''t panic at all. His eyes were even sharper. He was defusing the impact of Wenren Chuchu''s attack bit by bit.While he was fighting, he kept compressing the spiritual power in his dantian. He was trying to compress the energy into a minimal scale and then burst it at once. The compressed energy always made a huge impact. It should be able to break down a part of Wenren Chuchu''s spiritual net.In fact, Ye Xiao had a better option. If he used the gelid qi and the scorching qi at the same time, and then let it explode, it would consume less energy but a much more powerful impact. And if he used the Demonic Weapons at the same time, he could completely destroy the spiritual net for sure, even if Wenren Chuchu was stronger than he was in terms of cultivation capability.Yet he didn''t do it. He just chose to compress the energy and burst it out to create an area of effect. It could stop the net from restraining him completely.Wenren Chuchu was happy that he did so though. [The more you burst your compressed energy, the weaker you will be after that. A few more times later, you will use up all your energy and you won''t be able to restore it. My cultivation capability is much higher than yours. I can definitely fix my spiritual net faster than you can destroy it. It will tidy you up sooner or later.And when that moment comes, you will be exhausted and you will have no choice but to give up under the suppression of my spiritual net.Humph! When that moment comes, I am going to teach you some lessons!]She made up her mind. Although she knew that fixing the net would cost more energy than destroying it, she still kept doing so. She even intentionally slowed down her attack. She just wanted Ye Xiao to burst a few more times and wait for the moment when Ye Xiao was exhausted. That was what she would love to see.Ye Xiao was calm. He kept compressing his energy, busting it again and again. And he kept moving inside the space where he was still able to, so that he could dodge the attacks from Wenren Chuchu. Again and again, he was striking with a powerful explosion fiercely. As he had stricken more and more, his strikes were getting less and less frequent. Yet he didn''t give up. Even though he was already gasping and sweating, he didn''t give up. He just kept compressing every single piece of energy inside his body.When Wenren Chuchu saw him like that, she felt soft in her heart. So she slowed down even more, so that he could have some time to rest for a second. Ye Xiao didn''t feel grateful at all. He cursed, "You mad woman! You are overweight, yet you don''t want people to tell the truth. I wasn''t lying. Should I be blamed because I told you the truth? Where is justice? Besides, your waist has always been thick. Now it has just grown a bit thicker. You are used to having such a big waist. Why does it matter that it got a little bit thicker? You haven''t done a good job in keeping yourself fit. Why blame me? I should be the one who needs to wash my eyes after looking at you. And you actually got to me first!"After hearing Ye Xiao''s outburst, the flame of anger in Wenren Chuchu''s heart once again burned like hell. Her face turned both red and cold. She was furious, so she attacked again with even more killing intent. It was so much fiercer now though.Ye Xiao became busier in handling her attacks. Yet he didn''t stop sneering, "Well, someone had their weakness pointed. Now you are angry because of shame, right? It is not your fault to have such an ''unsightly'' appearance, but you showed up in front of others and it hurts people''s eyes. Isn''t it your fault? It is your fault and you actually started to beat me up... Ouch... Damn it. You actually beat me for real... No matter how you beat me, you still have a fat body and a big waist... Lady Wenren, you have to bravely face the reality. It is cruel, but reality is real. That is the gods'' will..."Wenren Chuchu was more than furious this time. She was so furious that it seemed that her hair were all standing up because of anger. She didn''t feel tired at all, yet she was gasping because she was so pissed. Her attacks became so much heavier now....

 242 Use You to Break Through 2

    Bing Xinyue watched the fight for the first few minutes, and then she stopped paying attention to them. Wenren Chuchu was much more capable than Ye Xiao on cultivation capability, however, Ye Xiao was doing much better than Wenren Chuchu because of experience. This was all about fighting will and practice. Such a fight was good for her disciple after all. In fact, she even hoped that her disciple would lose the fight this time. It would make whatever she learned unforgettable. The feeling of shame was close to bravery. It would be better for Wenren Chuchu to practice in a real fight. Besides, as they were both in a low level, even if any dangerous situation happened, Bing Xinyue could stop it right away. For her, it was merely a bout between two kids!Other than that, she looked at how Wenren Chuchu was pissed to the point that her face had turned green. And then she looked at Wenren Chuchu''s slim body which had a waist that was small like her hand. She felt pleased inside her mind.Beautiful as Wenren Chuchu was with her face and body, if anyone called her fat, that person must be lying. Even a blind man wouldn''t make that mistake. Wenren Chuchu must be the one who had the slimmest waist in the entire Land of Han-Yang.[This Feng Zhiling actually made such an unbelievable lie. He actually called her fat and big...That is a wrong way to piss somebody off.Does he know that Chuchu is extremely mad at him at the moment.]Bing Xinyue thought so, yet she didn''t stop him. In fact, she was pleased.She understood why Feng Zhiling did all these bullshxt.She kind of liked Feng Zhiling now, because she knew what he was planning. He knew that he couldn''t win this fight, yet he didn''t give in. He even talked with bad words. Apparently, he was also trying to improve himself by dealing with Wenren Chuchu.Bing Xinyue knew well that Ye Xiao could control both fire and ice elemental powers. If he used them both and made an explosion, it would be much more powerful than compressing his spiritual energy. Yet he didn''t do it. That made his goal obvious.Wenren Chuchu was truly angry this time. Suddenly, she clapped her hands and shouted, "I will teach you how to have respect in a really good way, you asshole with a filthy mouth!"A fierce mass of cold qi suddenly came out from her body, and it seemed to be alive. It created vortexes in the air one after another. The number of the vortexes rapidly increased. Suddenly, all vortexes formed a long dragon that bound Ye Xiao''s body.The Ling Xiao Ice Art!The primary martial art of the Misty Cloud Palace actually showed up in the Land of Han-Yang, such a low-class realm. That was so unexpected!Even though Wenren Chuchu wasn''t strong enough in cultivation and she could only use it in a basic level, the power this martial art brought was already marvelous. Her attack was at least three times stronger than earlier.Ye Xiao was suppressed. Now the stress in his heart was big like a mountain. He was terrified.No wonder the Misty Cloud Palace could rise again after collapsing. No wonder it became the No.1 palace of the Three Palaces.No wonder all the people in the Misty Cloud Palace still hoped that they could find the Regeneration Ink Lotus, even though they knew that the Regeneration Ink Lotus was dying out soon.No wonder most of them still continued cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Art.The Ling Xiao Ice Art could actually improve one''s capability three times in an instant!That was an enormous impact. That was unbelievable!What Ye Xiao was facing was the power that came from Wenren Chuchu. Wenren Chuchu was just in an average level. If Bing Xinyue used the Ling Xiao Ice Art, how powerful would it be?If the legendary grandmaster, the guardian of the Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing, used it, how world-shocking would it be?The No.1 cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm, Wu Fa, had a great hostility against the Misty Cloud Palace for a long time. The hatred between the Misty Cloud Palace and Wu Fa was unsolvable. However, Wu Fa had always endured his hatred towards the Misty Cloud Palace to a certain extent.That must be because he was afraid of the Ling Xiao Ice Art in Grandmaster Xuan Bing''s hands.Ye Xiao reckoned that since the Ling Xiao Ice Art could be so powerful in Wenren Chuchu''s hands, if Xuan Bing operated it in full power, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to bring Wu Fa to the grave with her.She could at least make an impact on Wu Fa that was serious enough to keep him from recovering. That was a certain thing.That was the biggest reason why Wu Fa didn''t dare to attack the Misty Cloud Palace for such a long time.That was reasonable enough!Otherwise, he would never just let the biggest enemy casually live there.Unless he was dumb...A huge force was suppressing Ye Xiao. It became even more powerful as Wenren Chuchu''s hands got nearer to him. He even felt difficult to breathe. He had a terrible feeling whenever he breathed.That was a feeling that would only appear when he was totally overwhelmed in a fight.Ye Xiao could clearly feel that the energy of her attacks contained some kind of special power that could affect his mind. Such power made Ye Xiao admire it. That was how it worked. It expanded the superiority of strength and brought about such influence in the mind, so that the enemy would just bow and give up.This influence could make an impact on the deepest part of the enemy''s heart. When the enemy failed, even if he did survive, he would still carry some permanent mental damage...That turned out to be the most terrible thing about the Ling Xiao Ice Art.What an unbelievable power!Ye Xiao was decisive. He immediately squeezed his dantian and made a shout. Under the oppression, the East-rising Purple Qi burst out in full power. His dantian, which had been compressed since the beginning of the battle, instantly got loosened up! It suddenly burst!His two fists struck out like storms. They were so fierce!- Boom! - An explosion resounded. With Ye Xiao''s full-power strike, a space crack had actually appeared. The crack only showed up for an instant, yet it still showed up indeed.This moment, a mass of light purple energy was covering Ye Xiao''s entire body.Wenren Chuchu humphed and said, "How dare you call me fat?"[Not enough energy...] Ye Xiao thought. He humphed and said, "Facts are facts. Justice will prevail. You are fat! Your waist is thick! It is like a bucket! I can''t even see where your butt is! Do you really think that because you can act violently, everybody in the world would stop talking about the truth?"...

 243 Use You to Break Through 3

    Ye Xiao''s talking ability suddenly became incredible today. He actually made irresponsible remarks in such a difficult level. Other than ''fat'' and ''big'', he actually made Wenren Chuchu sound like a violent woman!Wenren Chuchu was extremely furious like something exploded inside her body. She screamed loudly, "Feng Zhiling, I will beat you up to death. Ahhhhh..."While she was screaming, her attacks became even stronger.The powerful impact of Wenren Chuchu''s attack at the moment was strong enough to kill any Sky Origin Stage cultivators in the world!- Boom! - Their energies fiercely collided against each other!At this moment, something extremely surprising happened, that even Bing Xinyue was stunned.The fight had been completely under Bing Xinyue''s control until the moment when the two masses of energy collided against each other. After that moment, Bing Xinyue was prepared to do something to remove the impact that was created by the collision. Wenren Chuchu and Ye Xiao were both too weak in the eyes of a real superior cultivator. It should be easier to deal with both of their attacks.However, at that moment, Ye Xiao suddenly drew back his pushing force. In fact, he actually gave up the energy that was covering him. He just took back every single piece of his power at once...As such, the energy of the East-rising Purple Qi and the energy from the Ling Xiao Ice Art struck Ye Xiao like a flash flood![What the hell is that?]One moment ago, they were both operating their martial arts in maximum power, so that the fight could end with a fair result. Wenren Chuchu was still young. She couldn''t control the energy well enough to push forward or draw back the energy as she wished yet. It was easy for her to let go of the energy, but difficult for her to draw it back. So she had to let the energy of the Ling Xiao Ice Art rush as it was.Bing Xinyue, who was watching, was anxious at the moment. She thought that she had everything under her control, yet such an incident was so out of her expectation! It was unbelievable!To her, what Feng Zhiling did was simply asking for death!Ye Xiao had let loose of his own cultivation capability in a maximum level. That was his most powerful strike. But just as he struck out his most powerful strike, he actually drew it back quickly. He would have to bear the impact of his own attack. Other than that, he would have to take the strike from Wenren Chuchu at the same time. At this moment, it was like Ye Xiao and Wenren Chuchu worked together to attack Ye Xiao himself. And Ye Xiao couldn''t do anything else aside from standing there to fully bear the brunt of the attacks!Bing Xinyue was too surprised about what had just happened. She actually blanked out for a moment, so she didn''t have the time to take action. When she came back to her senses and wanted to do something that might save Ye Xiao''s life, another incident shocked her again!Ye Xiao was firmly standing with his arms on his chest, like he was holding the whole world. He was actually observing the attacks!Within an instant, he actually turned attacking into absorbing.At this moment, Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai inside his body became a weird and powerful black hole that could absorb endless spiritual energy! All the energy of the attacks were being absorbed into his Jing and Mai.The energy went through his Jing and Mai and then all of it went to his dantian!- Boom! -Even Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue could clearly hear the explosion from Ye Xiao''s dantian.That sound was like a bomb exploding thousands of meters deep in the earth.It reverberated from inside to outside. It was ponderous but scary!- Pah! -Ye Xiao spat out fresh and red blood.The blood was like an arrow. It actually got on the white wall that was about forty meters away, and the blood even painted a beautiful plum blossom on the wall.Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue saw that and both their faces turned pale. They rushed over immediately."You... Are you ok?""You... How is it? How could you... not run away... And you actually tried to absorb it. You... You... You are asking for death, you know that?"They asked him anxiously.In their minds, what Ye Xiao did was asking for death![Even if your Jing and Mai are broad enough to let all the spiritual energy through, even if your dantian is weirdly strong enough to handle all the energy, you are still too weak. Your real cultivation capability is even under Wenren Chuchu.How dare you strike out all your energy out and withdraw it with her power, which was much stronger than yours.The energy that you struck out is big enough to reach the limits of your dantian. And you actually absorbed it alone with the energy from Chuchu. You absorbed the energy so forcefully. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid death, you would still probably explode from the burst of energy in your dantian.Are you crazy?]After spitting out blood, Ye Xiao closed his eyes immediately. The purple qi was surrounding him. He just stayed still.The next moment, some sounds kept coming out from his stomach, and then it sounded like a pot of boiling water. And then his belly was quickly turning bigger and bigger.Apparently, Ye Xiao was in pain, because his face turned twisted.Yet he just kept his mouth shut. He didn''t even moan.The purple qi was surrounding him. The purple glow was getting brighter and brighter.It looked like he was going to explode at any second.Bing Xinyue frowned as she looked at Wenren Chuchu.Wenren Chuchu''s face was totally pale. She didn''t know what to do. Tears was forming in her eyes. She spoke with a quivering voice, "Master... It... It... It wasn''t on purpose... I... I... How is he? Is he going to be alright... Please help him..."Bing Xinyue sighed and shook her head.The incident happened too fast. It was too unexpected. Even though she was powerful, she couldn''t do anything with such a suicidal action. She could only pray.Wenren Chuchu bursted into tears. She spoke chokingly, "Master please, save him... Oh... I don''t want him dead. I never had any thoughts about taking his life..."Speaking the word "dead" made her feel an excruciating pain in her heart, like it was being cut by sharp knives.The feeling got to her surprisingly. She herself didn''t know why. She just felt extremely sad and it just wouldn''t stop. It was some kind of depression and sorrow that made her whole world colorless.All of a sudden, a sound came out from Ye Xiao''s body. It was toneless but fierce. It was like a sound created deep inside his soul. They were both shocked.That was the sound of... breakthrough!It came from deep inside one''s mind!...

 244 An Incredible Breakthrough

    A glowing circle bursted around Feng Zhiling''s body like dust, but it disappeared quickly. And then a more brighter purple glow bursted out!It was so bright that it made people unable to look straight at it.The next moment, a blue glow that was like the color of the ocean suddenly appeared like fluttering waves.It lit up the whole yard and filled the surroundings with the color of blue.Ye Xiao opened his mouth and spat out some purple and golden blood.After spitting out the blood, he started to recover. He looked like there was some saint light inside him.There had been too many incidents in the day, one after another, and one higher than the other!Wenren Chuchu and her master were both astonished!They really had no idea how this unbelievable thing could happen.It totally broke their common sense. It was so unbelievable, and at the same time, it was also so incredible!He actually made a breakthrough!He actually used such a suicidal method to break through the bottleneck and enter the Sky Origin Stage!He actually broke through the last gap between the Earth Origin Stage and the Sky Origin Stage!That was the most important moment of every cultivator in the cultivation path!Reaching the Sky Origin Stage meant stepping into the stage of Superior Period!Between the Superior Period and the Ordinary Period, it was the gap between ordinary people and superior cultivators. It was the true beginning of the cultivation path.The blue glow shined again. And then it stretched back a bit immediately. Ye Xiao made a shout and rushed up to the front of the two ladies who were still astonished. He smiled and said, "Wenren Chuchu, thanks for helping me breakthrough."Wenren Chuchu opened her red little mouth while staring him. She pointed at him with a white and tender finger and quiveringly said, "You... You... Did you just have a breakthrough?"Ye Xiao nodded confidently, "Of course. Don''t you see that I am already in the Sky Origin Stage. Come, Lady Wenren. Let''s fight again."Bing Xinyue felt relieved and smiled.She was experienced in cultivation, so she fully understood why Feng Zhiling would do such a thing. She knew that she had been underestimating him. She had thought that he was using Wenren Chuchu for practicing, however, she didn''t expect him to be so bodacious to do whatever he wanted.He kept compressing the energy in his dantian and bursted it out again and again. It looked like he was doing it to defend, but n fact, he was preparing for an opportunity.When that opportunity came, he would explode everything in order to breakthrough.She surely knew he would do so, yet she didn''t know that this Feng Zhiling actually dared to risk his own life for a breakthrough!That was too dangerous after all.Although she was fully aware of the whole thing, her heart was still beating fast.She still felt scared.She just couldn''t imagine if something went wrong.[How could he do that?How could he be so bodacious?Didn''t he know that if he failed with such a method, he would suffer a lot and eventually die with his soul. He would be vanished at once in the universe.By then, there will be no more lucky chance for him. Even though I am here and I wanted to save him, I wouldn''t be able to!There have been so many great cultivators in the history, yet I have never heard of anyone using such a method to breakthrough.That is playing with his own life.]Even though she had seen Feng Zhiling successfully upgraded, she still couldn''t understand him.To her, Feng Zhiling was a smart man, and he was a good dan-maker who had an honest and humble personality too... He just didn''t seem to be a man who would take such a risk...Bing Xinyue was lost in thoughts while she heard the sound of fighting. Feng Zhiling had just upgraded, yet he was already fighting against Wenren Chuchu again.This time, he looked so vigorous.Even though Wenren Chuchu was theoretically stronger than Feng Zhiling, she already felt restrained this time. She didn''t dare to attack too fiercely. She didn''t dare to use the Ling Xiao Ice Art and her mind was disturbed. She was failing.While she was fighting, she was still lost in confusion...Bing Xinyue shook and thought, [How could she not fail if she keeps fighting like this?]When Ye Xiao met Wenren Chuchu earlier, he felt eager for a fight. Under the pushing of this eagerness, he felt that he might be able to reach the Sky Origin Stage through fighting.He only needed a good fight to make great progress towards the Sky Origin Stage. However, he had felt that the spiritual mind of the lady, Bing Xinyue, had locked him up. He was a bit scared, so he didn''t dare to do anything reckless.He might have the capability to defeat Wenren Chuchu, but if he needed to fight against Bing Xinyue, he would definitely lose. Even if he was in the highest level of the Sky Origin Stage, he wouldn''t be able to hurt even one of her fingers.So he didn''t begin the fight against Wenren Chuchu right away. He just followed her back to her yard.When he got to the yard, he discovered Bing Xinyue was there. That made him feel better.He could sense that Bing Xinyue held no hostility against him, and in fact, she had a strange aura to him instead. Ye Xiao knew that as long as he didn''t go too far on the fight, he would certainly be fine!So he intentionally teased Wenren Chuchu to make her angry. He kept infuriating her to make her attack more and more fiercely. He put himself under the huge pressure of Wenren Chuchu and kept compressing the energy in his dantian. Every time when he bursted out the compressed energy, he always kept a slight piece of purple qi inside. When the purple qi gathered to a certain extent, he bursted it all out under the pressure of Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue.However, it was not enough, because the pressure from the two ladies was still lacking in killing intent. Wenren Chuchu had planned to beat him up badly indeed, yet she never wished to take his life. Bing Xinyue barely brought him any pressure really. Ye Xiao had sharp sensations. He knew that she was just standing and watching. If there was anything too dangerous happening, only then would she take action.Maybe it would be better if he wasn''t that experienced. However, he was so experienced. He knew it well. No matter what he or Wenren Chuchu did to make a threatening strike, Bing Xinyue could easily halt it....

 245 The Impact of Breakthrough

    In other words, no matter how drastic their fight was, they were still in a safe zone. They would eventually end up fine.Bing Xinyue had known about Ye Xiao''s plan and she wanted to support him as giving him a favor. In fact, what Bing Xinyue did was something all the great sects in the Qing-Yun Realm would do to raise their disciples. It allowed the young generations to fight however they wanted so as to acquire maximum benefits.To her, the problem this time was that Ye Xiao wanted to get as close to death as he could. And Bing Xinyue was trying to prevent such a situation!That was a huge problem!Ye Xiao didn''t want to let go of such a good chance. It would be too difficult to find another opponent that was as strong as Wenren Chuchu. He wouldn''t want to fight against anybody who were weak, and there were really not many outstanding cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang!So, Ye Xiao made up his mind and gritted with his teeth. He used the Enormous Absorbing Art to lead all the energies to crash on himself.He did it forcibly.[Bing Xinyue is powerful indeed. No matter what I do during the fight that will cause dangers, she can easily solve it. But if I do something to myself, I bet you won''t be able to deal with it!]As the Chen-Xing City was in a disturbing time, all the powerful forces were around the city. Considering the complex relations between every two forces, Ye Xiao might get himself killed because any reckless mistakes. At this very moment, it would be better to improve himself as much as he could.Even if his improvement was just a little, it might still be enough to save him in the unpredictable dangers in the next coming days. And he actually had an opportunity to upgrade himself to the Sky Origin Stage!That was why he would never have given up such a chance. He just took the risk and created such an incident during the fight. He drew back all the energies, which were three times over his limits, into his dantian in order to breakthrough the bottleneck to the Sky Origin Stage!As expected, under the crash of such a huge mass of energy, the bottleneck was broken down!In others'' eyes, what he had done was obviously asking for death. If the bottleneck broke a little bit later, maybe his dantian, his Jing and Mai and his physical body would have been ruined first. Any of these three things breaking down would lead to failure and his eventual death!After the feeling of spinning, he actually felt the whole world become vivid in his eyes.Everything in the world seemed to be filled with living glow.Every breath of the living things seemed to be cheering and rushing over to him.He felt like his dantian exploded like a volcano. Endless spiritual energy rushed into his Jing and Mai. That was a feeling of abundance.And then the feeling became like an explosion.After laughing loudly, he struck towards Wenren Chuchu under the push of the power inside him.His attack this time was totally different. During the last fight, he was losing badly. Most of the time, he was trying everything to defend against Wenren Chuchu''s attacks. This time, he fought back fiercely. Although it wasn''t a killing strike, yet it was fast and hard to be defended. That was a good fight. As he fought longer, he felt that the energy from his dantian was being released faster and faster. It felt like the energy in his dantian would never be used up.Step by step, after the first strike, the yellow glow that came out during his movement slowly disappeared. What replaced it was the blue glow showing up along his movements. The blue glow showed up on his body. Gradually, each of his movement contained a bit of that blue glow. It was like a profound blue ocean was appearing with countless sea waves hauling and getting closer from far away. It gradually covered the whole space and created a scene of a blue world.At this moment, in Ye Xiao''s eyes, there was solemness. His strikes became sharp and decisive. The blue glow was brightening the ordinary face of Feng Zhiling. With no reason, even the face of Feng Zhiling looked charming in such a situation.After such an incident, Wenren Chuchu had lost her will to fight when she saw Feng Zhiling do such a suicidal action. She didn''t want to fight at all. Now she was forced to get involved to the fight. She was a smart girl. After looking at the man, who should have died under that suicidal action, actually survive and become even more vigorous, she understood why Feng Zhiling did that immediately. What he did was shocking and scary, but it was somehow reasonable. He just survived a great danger and got to a higher grade, so he wanted to fight against her so eagerly. That meant he wanted to stabilize his achievement of the Sky Origin Stage.After looking at Feng Zhiling so close to death, but still survive at the end, she felt relieved. And she was happy to help him improve. So she calmed herself down and spirited up, preparing to fight as well as she could. She thought, [What a good opportunity to you. Since you have such luck, why don''t I help you?]As she calmed down, she felt less and less anxious. The feelings of joy and surprise were increasing. She stopped acting restrainedly and started to fight freely.She even felt a bit proud and comforted.[Under such situation, he could actually breakthrough and reach a higher grade!][Using such a dangerous and unbelievable method to upgrade, he could actually stabilize himself so quickly.][In the whole world, how many men could be as good as he is to breakthrough during such a fight?]While she was fighting, she was thinking. She felt herself lost in it and she couldn''t really help it.At the moment, she looked up at Feng Zhiling''s face that was serious. The charm on his serious face and eyes shocked her heart.And then she heard Bing Xinyue''s voice, "Watch out!"The golden wind was so close to her face. Feng Zhiling had jumped up and flew in the air. He made 99 rolls in the air and every roll he made was striking some weird winds down to the ground.The movement was so weird that Wenren Chuchu was shocked. The strikes of Ye Xiao went from left to right and from up to down. It seemed to be everywhere. No matter how she dodged, she couldn''t completely avoid being hit. She shouted and she instantly transformed into a dozen figures. A mass of cold ice showed up like a crowd of stars shining in the blue world.The Ling Xiao Ice Art showed up again.Wenren Chuchu was surprised. She was at the sixth level of the Sky Origin Stage, but she was different from other people in the same level. Whoever at the sixth level of the Sky Origin Stage in the mortal world had lesser pure energy than her even though they were in a higher cultivation level. In the Qing-Yun Realm, whoever was at the sixth level of the Sky Origin Stage would have pure energy inside them. That made a huge difference. The Ling Xiao Ice Art had made Wenren Chuchu''s energy extremely pure. That''s why she was beyond the league of the greatest Sky Origin Stage cultivators in the mortal world.Even though she was yet to operate the Ling Xiao Ice Art in full power, it was still unreasonable that Ye Xiao was able to force her to operate it....

 246 The Unnatural and Incredible Martial Ar

    Wenren Chuchu was surprised. [He had just broken through a higher level. How come he has such a huge power?Is the martial art he is cultivating much more powerful than the Ling Xiao Ice Art?]She only had such a thought for a second before she started to think that it was a stupid conjecture. [Ling Xiao Ice Art is the best martial art in the whole Qing-Yun Realm. It beats all the other martial arts in the Qing-Yun Realm. How could he, a man from such a low-class realm, have a martial art that is better than Ling Xiao Ice Art?!]On the other side, Ye Xiao shouted loudly under the suppression of the Ling Xiao Ice Art. He actually didn''t step back. Instead, he fiercely moved forward, producing a much bigger pressure on Wenren Chuchu.[That is truly abnormal!] She thought.Yet she didn''t know that it wasn''t Ye Xiao''s best strike yet. It was only for distraction.Once he started with this movement, he needed to make some certain gestures to move his body in order to adjust his position. He wanted to regulate his Jing and Mai and then compress the energy in his dantian so that his body would follow the movement of the spiritual qi in the world.At the end, he would burst it all out, which was the final step of this attack.What he was doing now was to accumulate the energy of the strike. All that he did was to dodge from the opponent''s attack. In one hand, he would not be disrupted, in the other hand, he would not get hurt.This strike had a name "Trapped Dragon Launched To The Ocean". The 99 rolls in the air made him look like a dragon making waves in the ocean and suddenly rushing out from the water. It rampantly kept spinning on the sea as it made huge waves.When it rushed forward spinning, the sea seemed to be its weapon surging forward to the enemy with it.When it was done making waves, the waves were already reaching the sky.And then it would just rush forward!Wenren Chuchu was looking at this with astonishment in her eyes. One after another, blue streams formed into a blue long dragon that was approaching her.The dragon was actually as powerful as the ones she created earlier by using the Ling Xiao Ice Art. Its eyes were vigorous, and it looked like a king descending the world with the aura that was looking down upon all of the world.It was like a sovereign of the whole world staring at its people solemnly.Its power seemed to contain the energy from the ancient time. It was invincible. Wenren Chuchu felt that she got hit badly, and no matter what she did, nothing helped her even a bit. Her power seemed to have disappeared. She flew away like a leaf blown by the winds before she had the time to stabilize her body.After rolling in the air for several times, she actually stepped back several steps on the ground before she could finally stood still.Her eyes were full of fear.Even Bing Xinyue couldn''t help but keep her eyes opened widely.Wenren Chuchu lost.For Bing Xinyue, it wasn''t so surprising that Wenren Chuchu would lose. She already knew that it would happen. Wenren Chuchu was below Feng Zhiling on attitude, vigor, experience and all other aspects. At the moment, Feng Zhiling had just reached a new level, and his cultivation capability had just increased a lot. It was quite reasonable that he could defeat Wenren Chuchu.Maybe he just took advantage of Wenren Chuchu''s tiny mistake, or her disrupted mind, or even used his own powerful vigor to suppress her and took her down in surprise. It was nothing unexpected. It was all reasonable!However, the final strike that decided the result of the fight. Although it still depended on their attitude, mind states, experiences, and in some ways, on their own real strength, Wenren Chuchu was still well above Ye Xiao in cultivation. Yet in such a fair fight, she actually lost it to a man who had just reached the Sky Origin Stage and was far weaker than her. And it was an ugly failure.That was unexplainable!The result was unbelievable.Ye Xiao got to the ground slowly. He stood in front of the two ladies. He was polite and casual. He smiled and said, "Thanks for the help."Bing Xinyue had already known what he had been planning. Even Wenren Chuchu understood it later at the end, so it was understandable to them why Ye Xiao would say so.Bing Xinyue smiled, "You''re welcome."Wenren Chuchu stepped forward and asked with surprise, "How did you do that? That suicidal way to breakthrough?"Bing Xinyue was happy to know the answer too."I am a dan-maker. Things that mean death to ordinary people don''t really seem so to me." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "There is a special martial art in my sect. It is called Robe Transposition..." He smiled with a complex expression and said, "As long as the opponent is weaker than me, I can use that art to absorb their spiritual qi and pour it all into my dantian. Even if I couldn''t break through, the mass of energy would stay in my dantian temporarily until all of it is vented out. It is not a perfect way though. If I couldn''t break through, the temporarily staying power would still hurt my physical body. I wouldn''t get killed, but I would still be injured. For people in my sect, there is always a treatment to recover ourselves from that injury. When such a mass of energy works well, it always helps me improve to a new level. It is a tricky way to improve myself, but it saves my time after all."Bing Xinyue was enlightened. She said, "I see. There truly are endless weird things in the boundless world. I didn''t expect that there would be such a kind of martial art in this Land of Han-Yang."She came to an understanding all of a sudden. What Ye Xiao said was reasonable enough to explain everything.However, she was still shocked, "It is not a perfect way, but it truly is an unnatural and incredible martial art already."Wenren Chuchu nodded in agreement.It was fanciful. ''Unnatural'' could be a proper word to describe it. Whoever had such a martial art, whenever he or she was about to get to a new grade, he or she could just go get a big fight.It was better than most of the martial arts that required the cultivators to keep staying in their own places while cultivating in seclusion.Some people had been staying in one place to cultivate for their whole lives and still couldn''t get a breakthrough. What Feng Zhiling did was totally different and better.It was quite a fierce and straightforward to forcibly breakthrough a new grade.After a fight, if you broke through, then you broke through; if you didn''t, then you didn''t. It was easy and clear!As for the injury, it was a problem after the breakthrough though....

 247 Finally Convinced

    If such a martial art wasn''t unnatural, then there wouldn''t be any unnatural martial art in the world.The most important point was that even if it failed, it wouldn''t lead to a fatal danger. As long as the cultivator took some time to rest, he could be recovered. That was the most important and unbelievable thing.In other words, the cultivator could operate such a martial art again and again."With that martial art, Master Feng, how long do you think it will take you before you could reach the Spirit Origin Stage?" Bing Xinyue cautiously asked.When she asked about that, she was anxious.She didn''t really want to ask such a question at the beginning. After all, it was already so friendly of Feng Zhiling to tell her all about the secret martial art. As she asked this question, it would look like she was making inquiries of the secret. It was something forbidden between two different sects. However, this martial art was too powerful and outstanding. She could not resist the desire in her heart. So even if she knew it wasn''t an appropriate thing to do, she still did it. However, she was afraid that Feng Zhiling would refuse to answer her or even get angry about it.Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a second before he said, "Well, the cultivation route is full of difficulties. It won''t be easy. However, if things will all go smooth on my side, I may enter the Qing-Yun Realm within two years."He knew what Bing Xinyue was thinking, so he just gave her the answer directly.Bing Xinyue had her eyes lit up as she looked up at Ye Xiao. Her eyes at the moment seemed to be glowing brightly like a full moon in the night, coming out from the dark cloud.The beauty of her eyes at this moment had actually shocked Ye Xiao.Wenren Chuchu showed an expression of excitement too.Ye Xiao spoke with a deep voice, "I can clearly tell the both of you that after being taken care of for several days, the seeds of the Regeneration Ink Lotus have germinated. If they all survive... There will be twenty-eight of them in total."Bing Xinyue''s plump lips suddenly quivered. The surprise and joy that suddenly happened to her made her feel like she was swaying. She actually felt a bit dizzy.Tears almost got out of her eyes.She raised her hands and covered her chest.[Our sect finally has hope.]"If things go well and I have enough materials, the twenty-eight Regeneration Ink Lotus will turn into about six hundred Regeneration Ink Lotus in ten years. When that day comes, I should be a third grade dan-maker. Then I can do better in producing Regeneration Ink Lotus, Regeneration Jade Lotus and even the Renascence Jade Lotus."Ye Xiao smiled and said, "However, that would be the most that I can do for you... But I think when that day comes, with all the Regeneration Lotus I give you, you will be able to rebuild your lotus garden..."Bing Xinyue nodded and spoke sentimentally, "That is true. Maybe it will take us longer, but as long as it is less than 20 years and our sect is still alive, the Renascence Saint Garden will be rebuilt at least half. At that moment, we will never be afraid of collapsing anymore."Ye Xiao nodded and said, "What a shame. Lady Bing, you are not going to see the day coming for sure. Heh, heh..."He was just speaking casually and indifferently.What he meant was scary and cruel. He was saying that Bing Xinyue couldn''t escape death.Wenren Chuchu was worried as she said, "Brother Feng, with your help, my master will surely be able to see that day come, right?"Ye Xiao didn''t reply, instead he just stared at Bing Xinyue''s face.Her delicate skin was pale outside but red inside. Her face also had a perfect shape with calm and profound eyes, as well as two pretty eyebrows which were like two mountains.Ye Xiao stared at her carefully. He was doing it boldly, and in his eyes, it was full of pity.Bing Xinyue''s face turned pale, and then it suddenly turned red.She lowered her head. She had a neck that was like the neck of the swan. She spoke in a low voice, "Now that our sect has hope, I... I really want to see that glorious day come..."Ye Xiao was surprised and said, "My lady, you are such a virginal lady that will never allow anybody to touch you. Don''t you care about that anymore?"Bing Xinyue blushed. Even her neck turned red. She was so embarrassed. [He said that intentionally. He was teasing me about what I said earlier. I... I have just changed my mind. I just want you to cure my illness. That is all. Why did you talk like I am going to give myself up to you...]In the mortal world, she could still be considered as a young girl. However, she has grown up in a sect that strictly forbade the special relationship between man and woman...She hadn''t contacted with many guys in her life, not to mention facing such bold flirting.She just couldn''t handle it.Wenren Chuchu said angrily, "Feng Zhiling, you... You... Are you trying to piss me off?!"[My master finally changed her mind after all the troubled thoughts, yet you actually dare to tease her. What if my master changes her mind again just because of the nonsense you said?]Bing Xinyue raised her head and looked at Ye Xiao. She spoke sincerely, "If the road ahead of us is truly that tough and it only allow a few of us to reach the perfection, then I am willing to sacrifice myself to make a bigger chance for our sect... I have a peaceful mind and I am too casual. I am not the kind that is good at fighting in the martial world. I am not a proper person to be the guardian of our sect. Since so, why not sacrifice me? I am well aware about that."The blush on her face was gone. She spoke solemnly, "However, although there is hope for our sect, it will still take time. The bright future is far away from now. I am willing to sacrifice all I have to protect this hope until it comes true someday."She continued, "My virginity is indeed precious, but there is something more important that that. I have no choice. I want my heart to be pure and also my body to be clean and virginal. But if I can''t have them both, I will just keep the pure heart of mine. Why not just give up my body."She smiled and said, "Besides, we just need to touch each other. That is all. If you have to relate it to losing virginity, it is a bit too over the top I am afraid."Ye Xiao spoke solemnly, "That''s right. That is the truth. I am really happy that you can think through that."Bing Xinyue slightly bowed and said, "Thank you for your concern, Master Feng."Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "Lady, you have such a broad mind. You are like the wind right after a heavy rain. I truly admire you. I will try whatever I can on this matter. My lady, I will do my best to cure your illness."He finally felt relieved....

 248 I Am in a Hurry

    Ye Xiao sighed in relief. [You have finally thought it through. If you are really stubborn and rather die than accepting my treatment, you are going to die. And if you die, when I meet Lian-Lian again, even though I will still have a clear conscience, I will feel uncomfortable.]Bing Xinyue blushed and she said, "Thanks."In her eyes, a vivid expression longing for life had finally appeared.Wenren Chuchu stood aside. She was incomparably happy about it. She couldn''t help laughing sincerely. However, when she looked at Ye Xiao, she felt worried.She wasn''t as ignorant as Bing Xinyue. As a princess who had grown up in a royal palace, she knew pretty well about the fights between women.Bing Xinyue didn''t realized how attracted she was was to a man. Wenren Chuchu clearly understood a man''s mind as she had seen a lot of them. Bing Xinyue was so pure and virginal. That made her deadly attractive to a man. She was gorgeous and could be one of the most beautiful woman in all countries of the whole history.What she had was the overwhelming and incomparable attraction.[Would Feng Zhiling fall into it?Would he...]She was lost in thoughts and then heard Feng Zhiling say, "Since so, it is better to be done earlier than later. Let''s get started as soon as possible. You know my auction is launching tomorrow. I can''t afford to waste time at the moment..."Bing Xinyue nodded, "Okay."Wenren Chuchu''s heart beated fast. She said, "I will arrange a room right now."Ye Xiao urged, "We cannot be interrupted."Wenren Chuchu nodded, "I know. You won''t be."It was the same room and the same bed where Ye Xiao and Wenren Chuchu stayed the last time. Ye Xiao entered the room first, and Bing Xinyue followed him with her head down.The door was closed. - Squeak.- Bing Xinyue, who was inside the room, and Wenren Chuchu, who was outside, couldn''t help quivering when they heard the sound of the door closing.Ye Xiao didn''t notice anything. He just sat down with his legs crossed and then took a deep breath several times. He was gathering the spiritual qi inside his body. All of a sudden, he felt a sound in his head. - Buzz. - He got a feeling that was like ten thousand horses running all over the world. He felt good.It felt like an energy that was never going to be used up. He felt absolutely confident.He felt like he was omnipotent at the moment.He took a breath out. He knew that such a feeling was from his confidence. And that confidence came from breaking through the next level. That was a feeling of arriviste.If he really thought that he was omnipotent, he would be screwed up sooner or later. He might even die because of it.However, he shouldn''t just let such a feeling go immediately. He should raise his confidence bit by bit every time when he had such a feeling. That was something overwhelming, even though he wasn''t really that powerful.He just wanted to take the quintessence and dump the wastes. He wanted to get rid of the arrogant part and keep the confident part.Only by doing that could he keep the confidence that he had every time he broke through. He would keep the confidence bit by bit deep in his heart while waiting for the day when he returned to the position of the monarch; at that time, the confidence hidden in his heart would burst into a world-shocking, universe-shocking... "vigor".And this "vigor" would become unique. It would help him conquer his enemy without a real fight. It would bring him no harm but only superiority.In front of the successful people, ordinary people would always feel inferior. It wasn''t because the successful people would intentionally put on airs, but it was just because people naturally felt the strong vigor from these people.Those people had experienced success so many times, that they would naturally carry the overwhelming vigor.Bing Xinyue stood there silently. As she stared at Ye Xiao, her face turned redder and redder. All she was thinking was the three words: skin to skin...Ye Xiao opened his eyes and said, "Better get it done sooner than later. We can start now."He was speaking with indifference, but in fact, he actually felt excited and wishful in his heart. The last time when he was treating Wenren Chuchu, he got profits. At that time, Wenren Chuchu was not doing great in cultivation, so he didn''t gain a lot.Bing Xinyue was different. Her cultivation was pure. She was much better and had a higher cultivation capability. It might take Ye Xiao a long time to complete the treatment on her. Well, the longer it took to cure her, the more profits he would get.Ye Xiao was still showing the indifference and calmness on his face, yet on the corners of his mouth, there was a special smile which contained a sense of longing.He probably didn''t know that what he was thinking at the moment would piss ninety-nine percent of all the men in the world if they knew about it. And they would spit on him.And everybody would be speechless about his thoughts.Facing such a gorgeous and beautiful lady who was dramatically wonderful, when she was taking off her clothes and revealing her delicate and marvelous skin to him, what he thought about was actually "I am going to improve myself again"...That would surely make people want to spit out blood. [Are you... a man?Don''t you dare call yourself a man!If you are a man, how can you have such stupid thoughts?]Bing Xinyue heard Ye Xiao and she quivered again. Her face turned completely red. Even her neck was red at the moment. She said anxiously, "Now?"Ye Xiao said surprisedly, "If not, when? Do you think you still have a lot of time? I am in a hurry myself anyway. Let''s just get it done to solve all the mess right away."Bing Xinyue blushed and said, "I... I am a bit embarrassed..."Ye Xiao was surprised, "I thought you are open-minded. So you are only talking like you are an open-minded lady? How is this embarrassing you? You just need to take off your skirt and reveal your dantian and your back. And I only need to put my hands on them. That is all. What is so embarrassing?"Bing Xinyue suddenly felt like her face was on fire. [Really? How easy did those words slip out of your mouth. Reveal my dantian? My back? Not so embarrassing?Well... Whatever''s left are things I don''t need to show to you?And you actually said, ''only need to''...You are asking me how embarrassing it should be?It is extremely embarrassing!Humph...]She was hesitant and fighting herself in her mind. She lowered her head and spoke nothing. She kept twisting the edge of her clothes and felt scared with no apparent reason. The man in front of her was much weaker than her in cultivation, and she only needed to wave her little finger to get him killed. However, she was frightened to an extreme extent."Come on. Take them off quickly. What are you waiting for? I am running out of time here." Ye Xiao was a bit confused....

 249 Solving the Illness

    [You want me to take care of your illness, yet you don''t want to take off your clothes. You are wasting time. Aren''t you going to take them all off eventually anyway?You were talking like you fear nothing, yet now that the real situation is in front of you, you are actually are resigning?Is it funny wasting time like this?]Bing Xinyue was bashful, angry and speechless. She turned to looked at Ye Xiao and saw the confused and impatient eyes of him. She finally understood one thing. [So... This prick even knows less about those kinds of thing than I do...]Thinking of that, she felt relieved. In fact, she even wanted to laugh somehow.And then she spoke with good grace, "Fine. You turn around."Ye Xiao sighed and turned around.He heard some sound of clothes being taken off, and then a special scent suddenly filled the air in the room.It was a scent that was completely different from those on the ordinary girls. It naturally made people feel relaxed and happy.And then the sound stopped. He heard Bing Xinyue speaking in a quivering voice, "... It... It is done..."Ye Xiao turned around and his eyes turned looking straight.He saw a beautiful girl who had an exquisite and delicate neck putting her two hands on her belly. She was nervous. Her upper garment was still tidy, and only the belly area under the chest was revealed. That was real white and exquisite skin on her belly. Well, the skirt was still on...Apparently, she was trying to only show the two areas on her body that she had to show and cover the rest as much as possible. In fact, it revealed her perfect body shape even more, and it made her even more deadly attractive.Her slim waist could probably fit an entire hand.Being watched by Ye Xiao, she blushed, and the skin that she revealed seemed to turn pink. She spoke with a low voice, "Is this... okay?"Ye Xiao coughed and tried so hard to suppress the heat that was raising up inside his dantian. He felt itchy on his nose. He said, "It is just about okay, I guess... The area on your back. I guess I will have to move my hand on your back to get to the right place. I will tell you when I am going to do that."Bing Xinyue was extremely bashful. She said, "I understand. So..."Ye Xiao said, "Let''s begin quickly. I need to go to the auction. Better do it sooner than later. Seize the time."Hearing that, Bing Xinyue was annoyed, and she almost felt that she should slap him hard on the face. [Such a gorgeous beauty stands in front of you while revealing her skin, yet you actually keep thinking about your stupid auction. ''Better do it sooner than later.'' What are you thinking...]She humphed and sat down.She felt Ye Xiao was moving. And then suddenly, a warm big hand was placed on her back.The warmth made her entire body mushy. She almost couldn''t sit still.And then another warm big hand covered her belly, the area where her dantian was located.It was a sensitive area. She had never experienced such a thing in her whole life. She hadn''t even thought about it, and now she was experiencing it all of a sudden. She couldn''t hold herself up anymore. She moaned slightly as her body turned soft like a pile of mud falling back slowly.Ye Xiao had been trying to calm himself down so hard. He was just about to operate his martial art... Suddenly, Bing Xinyue fell back for no apparent reason and got into his arms.[What is this?]He was surprised. He felt the body of the beautiful girl turning hotter. He was motivated. He couldn''t help moving his hand up. His right hand moved up about the length of his palm...He felt a soft and comfortable arc. It was so pliable and flexible. He couldn''t help holding and grabbing it. He was a bit dazed, [What is this? So comfortable... So good...]Bing Xinyue just fell back, and she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She struggled up, yet when she tried to get up, she was delivering her chest into Ye Xiao''s hand... After her breast has been grabbed and kneaded, she suddenly felt dizzy. She was scared and embarrassed at the same time. She once again lost control of her body, causing her to fall back and bring herself into Ye Xiao''s arms once more.After thinking clearly for a few seconds, she suddenly jumped up. She spoke angrily with a red face, "You..."Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Let''s begin quickly. I don''t have time to waste. We are doing the treatment here, not that kind of thing. Why are you embarrassed? Hmm. By the way, why did you suddenly fall to my arms? I... I... I was unprepared yet. Let''s do it again."Bing Xinyue suddenly felt like killing someone.[You took advantage of me yet you actually blamed me. Do it again... Do what again?]But on second thought, she remembered that it was true that she was the one who fell on him first. As such, she couldn''t speak a word about it. She just gasped while feeling bashful and annoyed."Why are you still standing like a fool. Come on. Let''s do it. Sit down." Ye Xiao said with a dark face, "We are really running out of time. Be quick, will you?"Bing Xinyue rolled up her eyes. Her face was red. She sat down again with anger. She just sat down, and she immediately felt the warm hands touching her again, causing her body to turn stiff.She felt the hands moving carefully on her body as a voice filled with confusion rang behind her, "Where is the dantian? Where is it..."Bing Xinyue grabbed the hand on her belly and placed it onto the area where her dantian was. She couldn''t bear her anger any more even though she had a good temper. She said while gritting her teeth, "You are already a Sky Origin Stage cultivator now, yet you actually don''t know where the dantian is?! Here!"Ye Xiao said, "Oh. Oh... There it is. Lesson learned..."Bing Xinyue felt her entire body was on fire. It was hot. [What a prick. If I didn''t grab his hand quickly, who knows where the hell he will reach his hand to? Such an audacious man.]She wanted to accuse him more to vent the anger, but she was interrupted by a stream of warm pure spiritual qi that was released on her dantian. At the same time, there was a stream of cold qi on her back.She felt like the front part of her body was about to melt, while the back of her body was about to be frozen and would never melt.An indescribable feeling suddenly filled her up. She took a long breath out and thought, [Is this what they say ''through ice and fire''...]The next moment, a stream of enormous power, which seemed belong to the outer space of the universe from the ancient ages, rushed into her body through the two hands....

 250 A Strange Power

    The power seemed to be endless. It kept running without stopping. Within only a few seconds, it had entered an important joint of her body and had gone through her Jing and Mai. It was unbelievably fast and indescribable.Bing Xinyue was different from Wenren Chuchu. She was an experienced grandmaster of cultivation. She had been cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Art for so many years. She knew everything about her own physical condition, martial art, and Jing and Mai. The strange power from Ye Xiao was running fast, but Bing Xinyue still knew where it was going. The power had been through her Jing and Mai just after entering her body. It actually connected all the joints of the Jing and Mai and created a spiritual qi network in her body.At the moment, the yin and yang, two streams of pure energy, didn''t really operate inside her yet.Bing Xinyue felt extremely terrified![What is this martial art?How powerful is it?It is actually able to control one''s Jing and Mai within an instant!]She had been confident about her knowledge of martial arts as she was truly experienced and well informed. Yet this strange and marvelous power was something that she had never heard of.After the spiritual network was built, the two streams of energy, yin and yang, started to connect to each other.The two completely different powers mixed together inside her dantian. It created a mass of pink mist rushing out from the dantian.The pink mist contacted with the power that was from the ancient ages and actually completely suppressed the spiritual qi that was originally inside her. The whole process of suppression was finished in an instant.Bing Xinyue did nothing about it. Her spiritual power stayed still. She was accepting the suppression. She felt the power rushing over through her Jing and Mai like it would destroy whatever stopped it.After the first revolution, she clearly felt that her Jing and Mai had become more flexible. The dead cold qi that used to be in her body had partially vanished.After she realized the pleasant change of her body, she was spirited.[Feng Zhiling can really cure my illness!It not only works on Chu-Chu, it also works on me, even though I am in a much higher level of the Ling Xiao Ice Art!]Thinking of that, she was more willing to accept the power from outside her body. She was feeling the strange power rushing inside her body again and again. Gradually, she relaxed herself. At the end, she didn''t even think of it anymore. It was like she had given her life and soul to the ordinary man behind her.It was bold to be like this. She was extremely reckless!At this moment, no matter how powerful she was, as long as Ye Xiao did something with his spiritual mind, he could kill her in an instant. Besides, it would be extremely easy for him to make her a slave to him at this moment.Well, apparently Ye Xiao wouldn''t do such thing.He kept operating his spiritual qi again and again to clean Bing Xinyue''s Jing and Mai. The dead cold qi inside Bing Xinyue kept being expelled by Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi, and after which, it was absorbed right away into Ye Xiao''s dantian.He was now sure that the negative energy inside Bing Xinyue''s body was a lot more stronger than the one inside Wenren Chuchu. It was more than a hundred times stronger. And after the energy entered his dantian, it was turned into pure gelid power. After repeated of revolutions, this kind of energy had gathered into a huge amount inside Ye Xiao.He was excited about it.That was totally a silent achievement. It benefited others while it benefited himself. He was concentrated on absorbing the energy. At the beginning, he actually felt that the negative energy from her body was rushing into his dantian like tide!It was only a tiny part of the energy inside Bing Xinyue... It was just a tiny bit of it...If he drew it all out and absorbed it all, how much would it be?And the negative energy inside her was only less than 0.1 percent of her real power!Then how powerful was Bing Xinyue?Ye Xiao thought about that and felt a bit scared.Now he finally had a clear conception about her capability.No wonder Jun Yinglian would value her that much.Ye Xiao kept concentrating on operating the East-rising Purple Qi and absorbing the gelid energy. He was carefully removing the filth inside Bing Xinyue. However, after about an hour, he suddenly quivered.He surprisedly sensed that there was another kind of power beside the gelid energy that he was absorbing. This kind of power had been hidden inside Bing Xinyue and had never been activated either...At the moment, it was activated by the spiritual qi of Ye Xiao.He felt bad about it. The newly activated power was getting wild. He had just made a little effect to it, yet it was already getting wild like mountains and seas.His serene expression drastically changed. There was only fear on his face.Bing Xinyue, who had been sitting quietly while focusing on the changes inside herself, was also scared and confused."What is this?" Ye Xiao drew back the martial art operation. The new activated power was out of nowhere. He didn''t know how powerful it was yet. He didn''t dare to take any reckless actions, so he just slowed it down and tried to figure it out.While he drew his power back, that strange power actually followed the route of his power and rushed towards Ye Xiao. It only stayed inside Ye Xiao for a short moment, before it got back to where it used to be. However, Ye Xiao felt like his chest was hit badly by a big rock. Suddenly, he felt like his organs were all going to be torn apart. - Pah! - He spat out blood.Bing Xinyue was scared; she stood up and asked, "What is going on? What is this power?"Ye Xiao looked at her and couldn''t say anything.[It is from you... How can you don''t know what it is?And you actually asked me?What the hell?]They stared at each other. Both of them knew nothing about the sudden incident.Bing Xinyue didn''t even notice that when she stood up, Ye Xiao''s hand fell to her butt...She could only feel shock and confusion at the moment.Even she herself had no idea why there was such a strange power inside her. She didn''t know where this power came from."Who on earth..." Ye Xiao stopped before he could finished his words.He felt that his conjecture was unreasonable and unbelievable....

 251 What Are You?

    Bing Xinyue was quite a well-informed person. She instantly understood Feng Zhiling''s idea, like she could easily understand a song by hearing a few tones. She spoke with a pale face, "I... I don''t know. I could only feel..."


    Her body lightly swayed again. Her entire body felt weak, and she couldn''t stop herself from falling down into Ye Xiao''s arms. Inside her eyes, there was a trace of fear.


    She was just thinking about how horrible it would be if she was right.


    "What did you feel exactly?" Ye Xiao held her body and hurriedly asked.


    At the moment, Bing Xinyue leaned on Ye Xiao like she was almost paralytic. Ye Xiao held her tight. They were cuddling together. It was quite a suspensive scene.


    They were both lost in their own thoughts, and none of them noticed what they were doing.


    "That strange power came out of nowhere. The moment you activated it, I just felt like... Like..." The fear inside her eyes was increased, "I was like... I was reminded about something. Well... Like there is something added into my mind... It is difficult to explain what it is. I am not so sure. When you stopped, that immediately vanished..."


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He looked at her and stayed silent for a while, before he spoke with a hoarse voice, "Then I am right... That is it..."


    His voice contained a deep sense of fear and a little bit excitement.


    It was like there was a huge miracle in front of him.


    Bing Xinyue looked at him and said, "Is it real..."


    "Yes." Ye Xiao nodded affirmatively, "It is from your bloodline."


    He stopped and sighed, before he slowly spoke with a heavy tone, "This, is the Bloodline Inheritance."


    Bing Xinyue moaned and she nearly passed out. She said with sorrow, "Does it mean... That I... I am not a human?"


    The superior cultivators who had Bloodline Inheritance were mostly the descendant of some saint mythical creatures or the most powerful spiritual animals. They were able to input the blood inheritance into their children to make sure their children would have a prosperous cultivation life.


    When the Bloodline Inheritance wasn''t activated at birth, only when the owner faced a fatal danger would it automatically activate itself. It would boost the capability of the owner, so that the owner could escape from death for a single time.


    In other words, it provided the owner a chance to survive some unexpected danger in the future.


    The saint mythical creatures and those powerful spiritual animals were all infrequent. It was always hard for them to multiply. Some of them had to live alone for thousands of years.


    Only the Bloodline Inheritance could keep them from dying out.


    Ye Xiao frowned and thought for a while. He said, "Nothing is absolute. It may not be exactly like you imagine... In fact, human can do Bloodline Inheritance too. It''s just that... whoever is able to do Bloodline Inheritance, he or she must be a figure that could shock the entire universe..."


    He spoke with a deep voice, "Inputting the cultivation capability and experience into their children''s blood as inheritance... That is something only those most powerful men are capable of."


    He smiled bitterly, "The ''most powerful'' I said, doesn''t mean those in the Qing-Yun Realm though. It must be in some higher realms."


    Bing Xinyue''s face was pale. She said quiveringly, "If that person is truly that powerful and cares so much for his child, how would he abandon his child?"


    Ye Xiao sighed and shook his head, "There are all kinds of issues in the world, and nobody knows everything. The world is full of strange things, and there''s always a reason... The truth... We just can''t have a certain conjecture..."


    Bing Xinyue stared blankly for a while as tears dropped down from her eyes. She was suddenly filled with sorrow.


    Ye Xiao sighed and asked, "Do you have parents?"


    Bing Xinyue nodded and more tears were out.


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He felt a bit sad too. He understood the feeling.


    If she truly had a Bloodline Inheritance, then it meant that her parents were not her real parents. Then who was she?


    Where did she come from?


    What was she?


    What should she do in the future?


    "Are they alive?" Ye Xiao kept on asking.


    If they were alive, he could find some clues about the truth...


    "They passed away long ago..." Bing Xinyue was weeping.


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Then we have to find out the truth ourselves. It is better to be positive than negative."


    Bing Xinyue said weakly, "But... I am... I am so scared."


    To completely find out the truth, she had to fully activate her Bloodline Inheritance. After that, she would need to formally accept the inheritance. And that would lead her to everything behind her bloodline. However... she didn''t dare to.


    She didn''t dare to face it. She was terrified. She didn''t want to face it.


    Once she inherited it, she had to accept the existence of a brand new Bing Xinyue. She would have to bear the new and unfamiliar identity of herself.


    Everything that she had been through would become like a dream.


    That was something she wasn''t prepared to reach yet.


    Ye Xiao asked, "What exactly we should do is up to you. I will keep it a secret."


    Bing Xinyue spoke in a low voice, "I cannot make the decision yet. I want to... wait." She took in a deep breath and said, "It happened so fast, but I had my sensations. I can suppress the inheritance temporarily... You can go on absorbing the energy from my illness. You won''t get a reverse impact from my inheritance... However, I can only suppress it for about three hundred rounds. So... After the three hundred rounds, you have to let me rest and recover myself. If we forcibly continue, we will be at the risk of getting hurt by the inheritance."


    Ye Xiao said solemnly, "What you are suggesting is practical, but I think you should give it a second thought. I did feel the power of your Bloodline Inheritance too. It is unbelievably powerful and pure. I think it must have come from some extremely powerful people... Once the Bloodline Inheritance is activated, you can become one of the most powerful figures in the Qing-Yun Realm. Well, that is as long as you take good control of such inheritance power. You can even be invincible in the Qing-Yun Realm. It is something people can die for, but they just don''t have the chance to even dream about it."


    Bing Xinyue smiled bitterly, "I know. However, when I think about fully taking in the inheritance, it feels like betraying my parents in this life... They have lived a tough life just to raise me up, yet it turns out that I am not their real child... Once I accept it, it means I have chosen to return to my real bloodline... It is such a cruel thing to my parents..."


    ...

 252 Gentle

    "I reckon they know about the truth. They know you are not their own. Most importantly, they are dead." Ye Xiao said, "What you are worrying about is completely out of reason. And it is too narrow-minded.""But I know. I know they would never blame me. But I do." Bing Xinyue said, "Although they have passed away, I don''t want to hurt their feelings even if they are in the underworld.""I want to... get away from it for some time." Bing Xinyue finally told the true feeling that was deep inside her heart."I understand." Ye Xiao was comforted."Shall we continue?" Bing Xinyue looked at Ye Xiao and she suddenly blushed.It was only at this moment did she notice that Ye Xiao''s hand was on her belly all the time. Moreover, his other hand was holding her butt. More importantly, she was totally in his arms.She remembered that she fell on his arms on her own volition...With a shocked expression, she hurriedly got up. She sat on the side with her legs crossed. Her heart was beating fast. This time, she didn''t feel angry....The next six hours, Ye Xiao concentrated on absorbing the cold energy inside Bing Xinyue. When night fell to the land, he had only finished absorbing ten percent of the cold qi inside her.It might be even less than ten percent.The process was much harder than dealing with Wenren Chuchu''s the last time.Ye Xiao was sure that if he hadn''t just broken through the Sky Origin Stage, he would never be able to handle the reverse impact of the cold qi inside Bing Xinyue!"Let''s call it a day." Bing Xinyue lowered her head and said softly, "You have worked hard for a whole day. There is an auction waiting for you tomorrow. Go back and get some rest."Her voice was very soft. It was indeed in an indifferent tone, yet it was totally different from what she used to have.If Wenren Chuchu saw this, her astonishment would have caused her jaw to drop down to the floor; her master could actually be so lady-like.However, Ye Xiao was too dumb. He actually noticed nothing from it. He just nodded casually and said, "That''s true. Okay."Then he just stopped and stood up. He looked so leisure, and he seemed to act like he was asking for a punch.Bing Xinyue was stunned for no reason. She then slowly stood up and tidied up her clothes.And after a while, she just walked out in advance.Ye Xiao was confused, [What? I was nearly exhausted to death to deal with your illness. You could at least say thank you, couldn''t you? You just walked out so casually like nothing ever happened? You actually want me to keep it a secret for you. How stupid are you? Do you even know how to get along with people...]Wenren Chuchu was cautiously pacing here and there with her arms crossed on her chest. She kept looking at the room with her furrowed eyebrows. She sighed several times, and between her eyebrows, it could be told that she was worrying very much.Finally, she saw the two of them walk out one after the other. She rushed forward and asked, "How is it? Is it working? It should be, right? It must have worked..."While asking, she kept looking at their faces. She kept asking with an anxious expression."Ah..." Ye Xiao sighed. He looked like the kind "I have tried my best but..." of guy..."What? Nothing? How is it possible? How? It worked well on me. How come it didn''t work on my master? Did you try your best? You didn''t, did you?" Wenren Chuchu asked a lot again. At the end, she sounded like she was weeping..."What? What did I say? I was just letting out a sigh, that''s all. Did I say anything about how it didn''t work? Why do you have to imagine the worst before figuring out the truth!" Ye Xiao saw Wenren Chuchu was about to cry out, so he didn''t dare to continue making jokes. As such, he hurriedly explained. Wenren Chuchu liked to fight while she was upset, and he was weak after operating the martial art at the moment. He was unable to handle a fight against her at the moment. He was afraid that he would get punched so hard and nobody would help him because he started it!"Ah? So it worked? That''s great! Great! I knew it! I knew it would work. I knew it..." Wenren Chuchu laughed instead of cried. She was so happy.Ye Xiao truly admired her. She used to be smart and mature, yet now she looked like a different person. [How can you be so emotional? Why do you have so much to talk? How do you do that?]"It worked. That means it will completely solve the problem soon, right? It should be... Hmm. Since it did work, why did you sigh like that? You... You were trying to terrify me? Was it fun?" Wenren Chuchu thought about the possibility that her master would be completely cured. She was extremely happy, and she became smart like she used to be. Thinking about the man acting on purpose, she immediately turned fierce to him. Ye Xiao would be punched hard if he couldn''t explain himself."Why are you always so reckless? I sighed because of the true feelings from my heart. It surely took progress, but it wasn''t the result I have expected. It was a lot harder than last time when I was doing it on you!" Ye Xiao hurriedly tried to make something up."Oh? How come? It worked perfectly well on me. How come when it got to my master..." Wenren Chuchu stopped feeling happy and she asked."Your illness was a completely different situation with your master''s..." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, "Your master is very powerful in cultivation. I cannot finish curing her in a short time. I need to do it several times, and it may take many days."Bing Xinyue nodded and said, "That''s right. Master Feng really has a particular outstanding treatment of his own. The whole process does take a long time though. It cannot be done within a short time."After speaking, her mind blanked out.She looked troubled, like her soul had gone away from her body. She was apparently lost in thought. There were tears in the corners of her eyes.Wenren Chuchu was confused. [It is my first time to see master like this. There seems to be a lot of things in her mind. It shouldn''t be about the man and woman stuff...It is not about Feng Zhiling. It must be something else.What is it then? What on earth can exactly make master look so deeply lost in the emotions? Wasn''t she just experiencing the treatment? Did anything special happen during the treatment?!]Bing Xinyue said nothing about it, so Wenren Chu-Che wouldn''t dare to ask....

 253 Bad Situation

    Everything was done. Ye Xiao finally left. Things in the Ling-Bao Hall shouldn''t be delayed too. On his way to Ling-Bao Hall, his mind was full of troubles.The special Bloodline Inheritance inside Bing Xinyue was absolutely something extremely powerful. There was a kind of sharp qi inside that inheritance. Ye Xiao felt that, somehow, he seemed to have met it before... Maybe he used to know this power. However, he couldn''t be sure about it. It was still a flurry mess inside his head.In fact, Ye Xiao thought that it couldn''t be possible that he had contacted such a high-class kind of power before.It was greatly possible that such a powerful Bloodline Inheritance was not from the Qing-Yun Realm.The Xiao Monarch had been one of the most powerful superior cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm, but he was still far from the strongest. He still had a long way to go to reach the top of the Qing-Yun Realm. Not to mention somewhere higher than the Qing-Yun Realm.Then how could he recognize such power?It must be an illusion.He couldn''t figure it all out the whole way to the Ling-Bao Hall. Maybe it was just truly an illusion.When he arrived at the Ling-Bao Hall, he didn''t dare to think about other issues anymore. No matter how powerful that Bloodline Inheritance was, it was something he should consider later. The priority went to what he should be doing at the moment.Ling-Bao Hall had gathered so many powerful forces this time.In fact, during his way to Ling-Bao Hall, he had been scanned by some other spiritual minds for thousands of times. If was right, all those spiritual minds were from cultivators who were beyond the eighth level of the Earth Origin Stage.That meant there were no less than three thousand Tianyuan cultivators who had been casting their greedy eyes on the treasures in Ling-Bao Hall.Those men were watching everything in Ling-Bao Hall, and everyone who entered or left Ling-Bao Hall. They were all concentrated in it. None of them wanted others to get advantages over them. They were all concerned about how much they could achieve in this auction.They were like starving wolves with red eyes staring at everything that might concern their own profits.Ye Xiao stopped and sighed inside his heart.He sincerely sighed.Half of those men were people from the Kingdom of Chen. They were all powerful cultivators who could defeat a thousand men or even ten thousand men. However, while the kingdom was in danger, none of them stepped out to help their home country.None of them had ever considered doing something for their own country. They were all beyond the ''normal kinds''. None of them needed to worry about their daily life, yet all of them were greedier than the normal people.Even when the kingdom was at war and people were living a miserable life, they never showed up to offer their help. Nobody heard about their names.Well, when treasures in Ling-Bao Hall were about to show up, they were actually like hungry wolves smelling the blood and coming around, trying to snatch something for themselves.After the auction, they would just disappear like a bunch of ghosts in the world full of fights. And they would never show up again."They only chase their own profits, yet think so less about their responsibilities..." Ye Xiao shook his head, "With great power comes great responsibility. But... They obviously haven''t realized it yet. Since so, why not just pull as much money from their pockets as I can. You don''t want to contribute, then I will use this auction to make you do."Ye Xiao made up his mind and then walked into the Ling-Bao Hall slowly.The guards on both sides bowed, "Monarch."Ye Xiao nodded and casually walked in.Only by being called "Monarch", he had attracted countless attentions from around the place.Monarch.[It turns out that this is the true owner of the Ling-Bao Hall. He is... the person who holds a higher position than Wan Zhenghao, the one who is told to be super handsome and invincible man, Feng Zhiling.]Ye Xiao walked in the hall and surprisingly found that nobody came over to greet him. But he couldn''t complain about it. Everybody in the Ling-Bao Hall was busy like hell at the moment. It seemed everybody was running. Even Liu Changjun''s men were helping here and there with sweats on their heads.Everyone was busy. None of them had time to greet him. Ye Xiao walked leisurely around and found himself a misfit in this place.Well, he had to get in after all. While he was walking deeper into the hall, he heard the echoes of some heavy steps. There were sounds of gasping, and there were also sounds of some small things colliding.He knew it must be Wan Zhenghao.The steps sounded like mountains moving. Nobody could make such sounds other than Wan Zhenghao.Ye Xiao was thinking that even people who were in the Earth Origin Stage might not be able to make such heavy steps like Wan Zhenghao. At least the Xiao Monarch couldn''t do it. Wan Zhenghao was too heavy. It was just too hard to imitate.As expected, Wan Zhenghao''s giant body popped up from one side. The path inside Ling-Bao Hall allowed six people to walked side by side. However, when Boss Wan was walking in it, his arms would usually clash with the wall.It was making some sounds of friction.The meat on his body rolled again and again while he was walking. It was so amazing.Well, it was amazingly gross though...Even though Ye Xiao had seen it many times, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes up while looking up. He truly couldn''t bear looking at the giant fat guy moving with difficulty."Master Feng. Oh Master Feng. You came!" Wan Zhenghao rolled over to him. The meat on his face was jumping. It was even bigger than the ears of pigs. It quivered and rolled up to his head."What is wrong, Wan?" Ye Xiao said."Well, we are under a terrible situation at the moment..." Wan Zhenghao was showing a bitter face, "We are busy like hell. And those men, they are haunting us like hell. The two super sects directly came to me and asked me to save some supreme dan beads for them. And the eight noble clans came to me too. They didn''t ask for anything specific, but I think they wanted the same thing.""The two super sects?" Ye Xiao''s face turned dark, "What super sects?"...

 254 Here Comes the Robbers

    "The two most powerful sects in this world. They are the Sunshine Sect and the Starglow Sect." Wan Zhenghao''s face turned green, "We are just tiny little figures in front of them. Ling-Bao Hall is equal to nothing compared to them. They are too powerful... Ah."Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Too powerful? What did they say, that Sunshine Sect and the Starglow Sect?"His face turned cold.[Sunshine Sect? Humph. It should be the branch sect of the Sunlight Sect in the Qing-Yun Realm. Starglow Sect? Must be the branch sect of the Starlight Sect... It turns out these two factions both have their branches in the Land of Han-Yang!]"The Sunshine Sect said that they need all kinds of supreme dan and they want six dan beads of each. The Starglow Sect required the same, but they asked for eight dan beads of each kind..."Wan Zhenghao was bitter, helpless and annoyed.Ye Xiao turned a cold face. He laughed, "Heh, heh. So they asked for that much? What did they offer for what they wanted?"Wan Zhenghao showed a bitter face, and there was an even stronger anger inside his eyes. He said, "They never said anything about the price.""Hahahaha..." Ye Xiao couldn''t help laughing out. He laughed because of being furious. He said with a deep voice, "So they want to rob us? They don''t want to pay? So something like being robbed is truly happening to me?""Even though they are planning to pay, it won''t be much. It would be out of their budget to pay for one dan bead, I am afraid."Wan Zhenghao sighed and continued, "I screwed it up this time. I didn''t expect such super sects who had thousands of years of history would actually do such a shameless thing.""You are wrong, Wan Zhenghao. You know so little. And things you know are all too low-class. That''s why you would blame yourself on such a thing. In fact, you don''t need to, because..."Ye Xiao sneered and said, "Because the more powerful those sects are, the more shameless they will be. They think that they have the absolute power to overwhelm us, and we are unable to resist. That''s why they would act so boldly like this.""It is lucky that we make the auction into such a huge issue, otherwise... We may be wiped out by some sects secretly. We have told the world that we have a lot of supreme dan beads. It was like a child carrying gold walking in the market. People are greedy."He smiled and said, "I have seen such things before it happened. I will actually be more surprised if they will be willing to pay even a bit. In my opinion, it is normal that they won''t give us anything and just rob the dan beads... Well, they actually still know how to protect their reputation. Maybe in their minds, they think we should be grateful that they are willing to pay that bit."Wan Zhenghao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "No wonder you told me to make it as big as I can. You already have a plan for this. However, what should we do now that things are like this? They are sick and shameless, and we are the weaker side. It is true that we cannot defeat them!"In his heart, he was thinking, [Why does the Monarch know so well about the way those sects do? He is angry, but he isn''t surprised. Apparently, he knew it already. He had planned how to deal with it. I have been in this business for so many years, but I have never reached those super sects. Monarch is still young. How does he know so well? Even though he is naturally born smart and wise, he is short in experience after all!]He was just thinking. He didn''t dare to say anything.Monarch Feng was so confident and mysterious. That made Wan Zhenghao feel worshipful."Wan, you don''t need to worry too much. Since I have known this would happen, I surely know how to deal with it. It isn''t easy to take advantage from us!" Ye Xiao sneered. He was full of disdain.Wan Zhenghao felt eased at once.In fact, Wan Zhenghao believed in Feng Zhiling out of no apparent reason. The two super sects were the most powerful forces in the whole Land of Han-Yang. Even the entire Kingdom of Chen might not be able to defeat any one of them, and they both have their supports from the upper realm.That was some extremely powerful forces. Feng Zhiling indeed have a lot of supreme dan beads, and as Wan Zhenghao knew, he had a grandmaster dan-maker. Feng Zhiling himself was a good dan-maker, but he was still lacking in the basis of martial cultivation. Ling-Bao Hall had improved a lot recently, and even Liu Changjun joined them. However, they only had limited strength. It might be easy to deal with some normal sects, but as for Sunshine Sect and Starglow Sect, it would be like throwing eggs onto the stones. However, Feng Zhiling just said something and Wan Zhenghao truly believed it and stopped worrying!Ye Xiao asked, "Are all our big rooms booked?""All booked. Only three rooms are reserved for you as you wish. The rooms of Sky, Earth and Human. All the other people who hadn''t booked any rooms will need to sit in the main hall. The rooms of letter Earth and room of letter Human had been occupied by the Sunshine Sect and Starglow Sect." Wan Zhenghao answered.Ye Xiao nodded and said slowly, "What about the Sky Room No. 1?"Wan Zhenghao was surprised as he stared at Ye Xiao. He thought that he should be the only one who knew about the Sky Room No. 1. However, Ye Xiao sounded like he had known it well."Monarch, how did you know..." Wan Zhenghao said."It is under my expectation. In the Land of Han-Yang, there is only one man who is powerful enough to take the Sky Room No. 1. Only this one man."Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as he blandly said, "I need to meet him."Wan Zhenghao was shocked as he said, "Well... I am afraid... It will be a bit too dangerous."Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "It is only for the current situation. If we want to get rid of the current obstacles, we have to use his power. As long as we can have time to develop, when we get strong enough, they will all die!""The two super sects... Hey, super?!" While Ye Xiao was speaking the word "super", there were endless indifference and killing intent inside his voice....

 255 The Egg That Had No Idea What to Do

    When Wan Zhenghao heard Ye Xiao¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help quivering.


    ¡°That man hasn¡¯t shown up yet.¡± Wan Zhenghao said, ¡°The person who came and booked the Sky Room No. 1 only brought a token. And that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Since the token was shown here, things are obvious¡­¡± Ye Xiao made two steps ahead and affirmatively spoke with a low voice, ¡°He will show up eventually.¡±


    Wan Zhenghao was confused. He had no idea what that meant.


    He truly didn¡¯t understand why the Monarch was so confident that the mysterious man would definitely come to the auction the next day.


    The auction was indeed a big event. The objects on the auction were all precious. However, that mysterious man was truly a person who could stir the storms with one hand. He was a super figure who could decide on anyone¡¯s life and death. How could he be so sure about such a man¡¯s motivation.


    And, according to what Feng Zhiling just told him, he was about to use such a man¡¯s power to deal with the two super sects. It seemed to be a difficult job, and even if he succeeded, it might lead to some disastrous consequences.


    However, those were only thoughts of Wan Zhenghao. He didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°The auction will be launched as we planned. We don¡¯t give anyone or any forces any special treatment.¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°Ignore the requests from the two sects. If they have money and resources, they are free to join the auction. If they don¡¯t, they won¡¯t get a damn penny. They must be crazy to think that they could get things for free from us!¡±


    He sneered and left.


    ¡°That is crazy¡­¡± Wan Zhenghao murmured these words twice.


    Nobody knew whether he was talking about the Feng Monarch or the two super sects¡­


    Ye Xiao just disappeared like a mass of fog.


    The gelid qi that he had absorbed from Bing Xinyue started to take effect with the Cosmic Hades in the Boundless Space. The gelid qi, which had been quiet for a long time, was now popping out. It seemed as though it was going to shake the balance of the Spaces. Ye Xiao had to deal with such situation first. It might lead to a severe consequence, so he didn¡¯t dare to ignore it.


    He wanted to stay in the salesroom for a little bit longer and discuss about the auction with Wan Zhenghao, yet he couldn¡¯t. He just hurried back to the House of Ye.


    The change brought by the gelid qi from the illness of Bing Xinyue was big. Since he absorbed the gelid qi, only a few hours had passed, yet the gelid qi had already created a disaster in the Spaces. He nearly lost control of it.


    When he returned to his room and checked on the Spaces, the Wood Space was about to break down.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately started to digest the gelid qi.


    He was now quite skillful with digesting the energy in the Spaces. Only after a while did he finally stabilize the Spaces. This time, he entered the Sky Space and sealed the Sky Space completely. He stayed inside it and took care of the gelid qi himself.


    In the tunnel, the egg was able to absorb some of that gelid qi, but it was just a tiny piece of all the qi that was created this time.


    Ye Xiao could feel that the egg had its self-consciousness already. It started to know how to snatch the resource for itself.


    That was not allowed!


    It was forbidden!


    Ye Xiao would never let this kind of things happen again.


    [This is my place. It is inside my body!


    I am the owner! All right?!


    If my place is snatched by an egg¡­


    How can I, the Xiao Monarch, smile? I should just go hit the wall on my head and let myself die for it.


    That is so embarrassing.]


    He was concentrated on digesting the gelid qi in order to make it bring some positive effects on himself. He felt that his cultivation capability was improving bit by bit. Step by step, he started to forget everything else.


    When he was about to become fully immersed, he suddenly felt that the Spaces were shaking.


    Surprisingly, the egg actually flew up and was making turns in the air.


    It looked anxious.


    Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t put things into the Boundless Space for over ten days. And in fact¡­ He had taken out many things from the Space¡­


    The egg was quite upset and pissed about it.


    Well, it knew that Ye Xiao must be angry about being kicked out the last time though.


    Recently, when Ye Xiao occasionally entered the Space, he would just ignore the egg. The egg had tried to get close to him and fix their relationship. However, Ye Xiao never gave any positive replies.


    He was obviously angry!


    The first few days, the egg was still casual and did nothing. After three or four days, it started to roll and turn every now and then. It seemed okay though. After six days, it started to feel anxious, and it started to try to improve its relation with Ye Xiao, yet it never worked. Eight days had passed, they were still in a bad relation. The egg finally panicked.


    [He won¡¯t just cut off the supply to the Spaces, will he?


    Well, it won¡¯t be a problem for him at least for a short time. It will just slow down the pace of his improvement!


    But what about me?]


    The egg was so worried, and it wanted to apologize to Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t give it the chance to.


    The egg was worried and anxious. No matter how amazing it was, it was still an egg. It couldn¡¯t speak. As long as Ye Xiao quit trying to communicate with it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk.


    Things were so bad that its yolk nearly broke up.


    Finally, it saw Ye Xiao enter the Space again. It was so happy. Although Ye Xiao kept ignoring it, it decided to do something immediately.


    Otherwise, if Ye Xiao ignored it for a longer time, it would have less and less food to eat. That would certainly lead to his death.


    Hmm. That could truly finish him. [1]


    So it flew up and flew around outside the Sky Space, waiting for Ye Xiao to get out.


    The Sky Space was sealed up by Ye Xiao, but it was an easy job for the egg to open it and enter it.


    It would have opened it if things were just the same like the old days, but now it wouldn¡¯t dare. It wouldn¡¯t want to risk losing its life because it pissed Ye Xiao off again.


    When Ye Xiao was showing kindness to the egg, the egg got to do whatever it wanted. When he stopped caring about it, it had no idea what to do.


    After reaching the first level of the Sky Origin Stage, Ye Xiao clearly felt that his dantian¡¯s capacity had increased by nearly ten times. His Jing and Mai had become more flexile.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Here the author uses the word Íêµ°. It means finished and it has the character µ° which means egg.

 256 Strange Power

    Ye Xiao could clearly feel that after the breakthrough, the spiritual qi, which used to be surging inside him, was now like a brooklet running in his Jing and Mai because of their changes.


    It was a shocking change, but it was reasonable. His dantian''s capacity expanded a lot. It was about ten times bigger now. The spiritual qi that used to that used have reached the limits of his capacity was now far from enough. It was like a bowl of water being poured into a bucket. It seemed a like lot of water while it was in the bowl, but then it became far less than it seemed to be when it was in the bucket. Now there was a huge space left inside the bucket waiting to be filled up.


    For the same reason, his Jing and Mai had become broader. It was several times wider than before. From a narrow alley which only allowed one carriage to pass through, it turned into a big street that allowed several carriages to pass through side by side. That was a huge difference.


    It was a fantastic thing that he finally broke through a new level, but there was something awkward. His dantian was now nearly empty. The spiritual qi which used to fill him up was now only ten percent of the capacity of his dantian. The spiritual qi running inside his Jing and Mai was only like brooklet. He couldn''t get used to the new condition of his Jing and Mai. And most importantly, there was not enough spiritual qi to fill up anything.


    The key to solve such a problem was easy and simple. He just needed to absorb spiritual qi, a huge amount of spiritual qi. Only by filling it up could he start to consider further issues. The priority now was to consolidate his power.


    [Spiritual qi. Ah.] Ye Xiao was thinking and frowning.


    It was a real problem.


    It wasn''t an easy job to absorb a huge amount of spiritual qi that must work along well with his own pure spiritual qi within a short time. By operating the East-rising Purple Qi, he could fill his dantian in at least seven months. It was pretty fast already, but he couldn''t wait now.


    Luckily, right after he broke through, he started to work on the illness of Bing Xinyue. The yin cold qi that he absorbed from Bing Xinyue was pure and dense. That was exactly what Ye Xiao needed.


    Surprisingly, he discovered that after being transformed by the East-rising Purple Qi, that cold qi from Bing Xinyue became some extremely pure energy. It entered his dantian and filled up the interspace right away.


    Ye Xiao was quite happy about it, yet he didn''t dare to be reckless on it. As an experienced cultivator, he knew that anything could happen during cultivation. Any tiny mistakes could lead to a severe consequence. The yin cold qi being transformed by the East-rising Purple Qi was now an absolutely good thing to him, but nobody could be sure yet.


    After all, an extremely tasty pie might be poisonous.


    Thinking of that, Ye Xiao focused on checking the strange power from that spiritual qi. And he actually found something strange.


    The yin cold qi was converted by the East-rising Purple Qi, and it fully turned into pure spiritual qi. It was good for his body. However, there seemed to be another kind of energy hidden inside that spiritual qi.


    This hidden energy was strong and powerful. Although there was only a little of it, yet it still created a feeling of enormousness. Moreover, this energy seemed to be fitting well with energy of the East-rising Purple Qi.


    That really surprised Ye Xiao.


    As known to us all, Ye Xiao was the Xiao Monarch who had been a great cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm. He was incredibly experienced and informed.


    Since he started to cultivate the East-rising Purple Qi, although he hadn''t been improving fast and was still below the league of great cultivators in the world, the East-rising Purple Qi was some marvelous martial art. It must be one of the highest ranged martial arts. Ye Xiao had never seen any other martial arts that could be more powerful than the East-rising Purple Qi.


    Even though it was at the initial level at the moment, it was nearly invincible.


    The strange power hidden inside the yin cold qi was not as powerful as the East-rising Purple Qi, but it was almost the same.


    It was, after all, Bing Xinyue''s inheritance power.


    As Ye Xiao worked on it more, the more surprised he was, and he was happy about it at the same time.


    This time, he helped Bing Xinyue with her illness,and at the same time, he stabilized his cultivation condition after the breakthrough. It was helping himself at the same time when he helped others.


    During the whole process, he was both happy and surprised. It had been two hours since he started to digest the power till he finished.


    When he opened the Sky Space again, he took a long breath out with relief, "Finally done. I am improved more on cultivation. However, although it seems that I have improved a lot, it is still difficult to tell how much I improved as I am already in the Sky Origin Stage now."


    "The Land of Han-Yang is a low-classed realm after all. It is way lower than the Qing-Yun Realm. If I am in the Qing-Yun Realm, with the denser spiritual qi in the air, it would be much better for me to improve. Even though I have the Boundless Space, an outstanding cultivating method, it cannot reach the pure spiritual qi in the Qing-Yun Realm after all. So I can''t improve the quality of the spiritual qi. That is something that cannot be changed. The Boundless Space has its limits after all."


    "Even though my situation is hundreds or even thousands times better than other cultivators, the spiritual qi is not the purest spiritual qi."


    Ye Xiao was anxious.


    Although he was well aware of the situation, he just couldn''t do anything about it.


    By judging under a very strict standard, he was really improving fast. However, even though he was improving so fast, it was far from what he was expecting.


    He wondered how long would it take to return to the position of the Xiao Monarch he used to be... if he was just improving on such a speed.


    There was truly a big gap between now and then.


    He knew that it wasn''t something easy, but he was still upset about it. Especially now that those people whom he could have killed by just a single blow with his cultivation capability in his previous life kept showing off in front of him yet he just couldn''t defeat them... He was just so upset about it.


    As for now, he would continue feeling upset for a long time in the coming future.


    The happiness suddenly disappeared in his heart. He sighed and got out of the Space. Unexpectedly...


    - Bang. -


    He hit on something with his head. He felt so painful on his head, and there were like a lot of stars shining in his sight. He almost passed out...


    ...

 257 The Position of the Egg

    Chapter 257: The Position of the Egg


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although Ye Xiao was weak compared to who he used to be in his previous life, he was now one of the top cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang. His true capability made him an absolute superior cultivator in this realm. Even though he was carrying a troubled heart, he shouldn''t be attacked under expectation at this moment.


    He calmed himself down and looked up. All he could see was only... an egg.


    The egg seemed to be frightened too. It was struck out about ten meters away, shaking and flying round and round in the air.


    [It was it?}


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt scared about what happened.


    He was surprised that he might get into some surprising attack, but now he was really scared about it.


    There were not many things that could scare the Xiao Monarch. To hit that egg was definitely one of them.


    It was an egg that could smash a Dao Origin Stage cultivator like Gu Jinlong to death. It was a super egg. Ye Xiao still remembered the scene when the egg smashed Gu Jinlong''s head which was hard and invulnerable into a pile of minced meat.


    And now it actually hit Ye Xiao''s head.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and touched his head and found it swollen.


    It was lucky that it only made it swollen.


    "What the fxxk!" Ye Xiao felt himself lucky and then felt annoyed. He frowned and shouted angrily to the egg, "Get out of here."


    The egg didn''t leave. It kept flying round and round, up and down in the air around Ye Xiao''s head. It seemed it was apologizing.


    Ye Xiao was in an extremely bad mood. He didn''t want to talk to it. He just waved his hand and moved to the exit with a dark face.


    - Shoot. -


    The egg came to the front to his face fast.


    "What on earth do you want?" Ye Xiao frowned and shouted, "I don''t have time for you right now. There are countless of things waiting for me to deal with. Even if I do have time, I won''t to talk with you. You actually expelled me in my own place... Since you are so powerful, what is the thing you are not capable of? Let''s just ignore each other and we both have a peaceful time."


    And then he just walked out and didn''t even want to look at the egg for one more second.


    The egg flew to him again, and this time, it directly stayed right next to his head,pushing him. Apparently, it didn''t want him to leave.


    Ye Xiao was more annoyed and he tried to resist it. But he found himself unable to push the egg a bit. Nothing happened to the egg, and he only felt pain on his head. The egg didn''t do anything. It just stayed still right there, not stepping back in the slightest.


    "What on earth do you want?" Ye Xiao was angry.


    He had every reason to get mad. The egg was too violent on asking for cooperation. It was a super egg that could kill a Dao Origin Stage super cultivator by one hit. He must be stupid to forcibly push it away. Of course he would get hurt. It was lucky that he didn''t get his head smashed. Well, it was enough for him to understand it by hitting it one time. If he did it again, he must be retarded.


    Ye Xiao shouted with anger, and the egg was jumping up and down in front of him. It jumped and jumped. Eventually, it stayed still in front of him.


    It felt like it was expecting something, but it wasn''t sure.


    Ye Xiao understood it a little, so he said, "So you are apologizing to me, aren''t you?"


    The egg jumped like it was nodding.


    "I don''t care." Ye Xiao turned away and tried to get going.


    The egg was like in anxiety. It pushed his head again and didn''t want him to go.


    Ye Xiao slapped on it with his hand. Nothing happened to the egg, but only his hand was struck with great pain.


    He felt more furious as he said with anger, "Get the hell off! You are just an egg. You are not a dog, are you? Even a damned dog wouldn''t block people''s way!"


    It seemed like the egg didn''t care about whatever he spoke. It just kept him there and wouldn''t let him move.


    Apparently, no matter how many things Ye Xiao wanted to say, the egg was just right there.


    For a long time, Ye Xiao just couldn''t do anything about it.


    He rubbed the sides of his head in annoyance, "You are nothing but an egg. You shouldn''t even have consciousness. Not to mention feelings... And you just stay here blocking my way. What do you want? You can''t even talk. How am I supposed to communicate with you?"


    Finally, the egg moved. It flew around him again and again.


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    [What the hack.


    Even though you keep responding by doing something like this. How am I supposed to understand it?


    What do you expect me to say?]


    Things cooled down again. The egg suddenly shook itself in the air like it was enlightened. It actually moved to the back of Ye Xiao and pushed him forward.


    And when Ye Xiao was moving to the direction it didn''t want him to, it flew back to the front and stopped him. And then it returned to the back and pushed him to where it wanted him to go. Ye Xiao finally got it. It was trying to lead him to the tunnel.


    It was the area where the spiritual qi was the densest.


    Because the egg was so tough and stubborn, Ye Xiao had to walk to the tunnel step by step. And when he eventually saw the big plate inside, the egg speeded up over to the plate and flew around it. And then it returned to Ye Xiao and moved up and down in front of him. At last, it moved to the back again and pushed him forward again. When Ye Xiao was pushed close to the plate, it was still pushing him.


    "So you want me to... to get up on it?" Ye Xiao looked at the plate and understood something. He felt speechless.


    This plate was the most precious area in the whole Space. The egg had been occupying it alone for a long time, yet now it actually gave it to Ye Xiao.


    [This is a movement to show kindness, but I don''t really want it.]


    The egg was still pushing him. He didn''t have any way to resist it.


    So he had to go up and sat on that plate, thinking that perhaps it was worth a shot.


    The egg stopped pushing him, and it just flew round and round in the air happily. And then it landed in front of him, right at his crotch...


    It turned silent and didn''t move anymore.


    Ye Xiao suddenly lost his bearings about the last few actions of the egg. He was a bit dizzy.


    [What... What the hell is this?


    Isn''t it too shocking?


    When I was trying to find somewhere near this area to cultivate for a while, the egg didn''t want me to. It always drove me away. Now it actually pushed me to sit here.


    But... It really isn''t a proper place for me to sit on.


    The plate is obviously for an egg.


    The edge of the plate was curled up a bit, and at its center, there was a little bun. It was perfect to put an egg on it. How could it be possible for a man to sit on it... Well, it could be a proper thing to sit on, because, after all, we all have butt seams...]


    The spiritual qi was rushing out from that bun like wild. He only felt his butt cooling down. Who else could experience... a wild wind howling inside the butt seam...


    [Well, I do.] Ye Xiao spoke in mind and didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    He guessed that even if he could fart all the gas he farted since his life began, it wouldn''t be as fierce as this.


    ...

 258 Happiness of the Egg

    Chapter 258: Happiness of the Egg


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was an awkward position, and the way the spiritual qi got into him was awkward too. However, Ye Xiao got to know how good it was when he just sat down.


    That was... he didn''t even need to do anything yet the spiritual qi would rush into him crazily like storms. The only thing he needed to do was to take it!


    Digest it! Gather it! Purify it!


    That was all!


    The speed of the spiritual qi entering him made him feel like he couldn''t catch up with it. It seemed that he would explode if he was a bit slow with it. The streams of spiritual qi kept rushing over his Jing and Mai. He didn''t have the time to care about how it worked. It just kept rushing over and over again, like it would never end.


    "It is a good place indeed." Ye Xiao was truly shocked. Even though Ye Xiao knew that this plate must be something extraordinary since the egg had occupied it for such a long time, he didn''t expect that it would be so marvelous. Now when he looked at the egg, there was heat in his eyes.


    [What an asshole egg. It stayed so long sitting here. I can''t imagine how big the amount of spiritual qi it has taken.


    It must be a terrific amount.


    It must be more enormous than the word astronomy, enumerability and infinity!]


    Even when he was the Xiao Monarch in his previous life, he wouldn''t have absorbed more than this egg did.


    And the Xiao Monarch had to purify the spiritual qi before it was useful for him.


    The egg didn''t need to purify it. No matter how much spiritual qi, it just kept taking it all in. It would never be too much.


    It just accepted any bit of it.


    For all those days it absorbed a huge amount of spiritual qi, yet it still hadn''t hatched!


    It didn''t look like it was going to hatch at all.


    "You are really a weird egg!"


    Ye Xiao sighed with emotion. He was focusing on dealing with the rush-over of the spiritual qi. Even though he was giving out whatever he could to deal with it, he felt it harder and harder to handle. He didn''t have the time to purify it at all. There was just too much spiritual qi!


    Besides, he was in a very indelicate posture.


    Sitting on a plate that was designed for an egg, didn''t it make him another egg?


    He just sat there acting weird with the wild wind blowing under his butt. And the spiritual qi kept blowing into the hole of his... That was super awkward.


    And most unbelievably, there was an egg lying at his croth. That made it three eggs at that place...


    Thinking about that, Ye Xiao was a bit scared. He hurriedly stood up.


    In fact, he had to stand up. If he went on sitting there, his Jing and Mai might explode because they could no longer hold more spiritual qi. He should digest and purify the spiritual qi in his body as soon as possible.


    After the awkward but pleasant butthole blowing experience, Ye Xiao looked at the plate in astonishment.


    He did some math in his mind. According to the speed of the spiritual qi coming out, he wondered till at what level could he just sit there and continue cultivating without stopping. And then he was astonished like hell.


    The conclusion was that even he was at the top level of the Sky Origin Stage, he wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    He would be killed with his body exploding.


    To continually sit on this plate without stopping, he would have to be at least at the top level of the Spirit Origin Stage! And that couldn''t last for over two hours!


    The egg was apparently surprised about how soon Ye Xiao got off that plate. It flew over to Ye Xiao, and it looked confused and upset.


    [I have given you the best spot... and you actually stood up from it?


    Are you still mad at me?


    You... Don''t you think you are being too narrow-minded!]


    Ye Xiao noticed the egg''s emotion, so he coughed with awkwardness. He was a bit embarrassed about doing something unfair to the egg. He said, "This is your spot, so it should be you sitting here. I get your kindness."


    The egg moved backward a bit. Apparently, it didn''t understand why.


    Ye Xiao held it up directly and put it onto the plate.


    And then he sat on the corner beside it and nodded. He said, "It is fine for me to sit here!"


    The egg jumped on the plate and showed some sense of happiness and dependance, like it was moved. [What a good man. He actually gave me the best spot...


    What a good man.


    He actually treats me so well and thinks so much for me. I actually kicked him out of here once. I was so wrong... It is reasonable that he was mad at me.]


    The egg was touched, so it flew up and got into Ye Xiao''s arms rubbing him.


    It was like a little kitty trying to please its owner.


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    He could clearly feel that the egg was relying on him. It was ten times relying on him!


    [What happened?


    What did I do?


    I didn''t do anything, did I?]


    He was truly shocked. [I just gave you what belongs to you. And I gave it to you because I cannot handle it... It actually moved you this much?


    An egg is an egg after all...]


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    However, the egg had gone soft, so Ye Xiao didn''t want to keep going against it. [I am a man. Why should I be mad at an egg?]


    He was being generous, and he decided to treat it better...


    When he left the Space, the egg was unwilling to let him. [The good man is leaving...]


    It walked him out to the entrance and nearly jumped into Ye Xiao''s arms to leave with him.


    The egg was so simple-minded. Ye Xiao felt a bit guilty. It was not honorable to take advantage of it.


    So when he got out, he put all the materials outside back into the Space. That was a huge amount of materials that had been collected by Ling-Bao Hall in the recent days.


    The storeroom of the House of Ye was almost full.


    He just put them all into the Space at one time. All of a sudden, the Wood Space had been doubled in space, and the Gold Space was filled up. After a long time, the essence of gold and metal were all digest, and the other things inside became dust.


    That increased about half a thousand kilograms of essence.


    It became a small piece silently staying at the center.


    The Gold Space became empty again.


    The other Spaces got their gains too. The spiritual qi was increased rapidly in the Spaces!


    There was more spiritual qi flying around in the Space.


    The egg was so excited that it nearly broke itself on a rock. It kept rolling and spinning in the air. If it could speak, it would say "hail".


    It was so happy!


    ...

 259 Bing-Ers Emotional Attachmen

    Chapter 259: Bing-Er''s Emotional Attachment


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After putting in a lot of treasures and other materials, Ye Xiao felt that his spiritual qi was surging. The Space had been empty for a long time, yet it was suddenly filled with spiritual qi. That was a surprising change to him. He smiled and returned to his room. And then he heard a timid voice, saying, "Brother Ye, you''re back?"


    The girl in the room was timidly looking at him.


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed. It might be a bad decision to have brought her in his room, he thought. After all those days, Bing-Er got used to staying in his room, and she just occupied his bed.


    Ye Xiao looked at the girl as his face turned dark. The girl was covered by sweat, and her hair was moist.


    "Why can''t you just listen to me. Don''t move around. You are not well yet." Ye Xiao looked at her with censure, "How is it today?"


    "Nothing. Nothing bad." A satisfied smile appeared on Bing-Er''s peaceful face, "I really didn''t move around casually for nothing. I was just cultivating, and after cultivating, the spiritual qi filled me, so I would surely move my body a bit. It hurts a lot at the beginning. It made me sweat because of the pain, but... After I moved, I always felt myself recovered a lot. It isn''t my illusion. It is the truth."


    Ye Xiao sighed. He didn''t dare to treat it lightly, so he moved over to check on her.


    She had indeed recovered a lot. She was not only out of the critically dangerous situation, but she was also able to move herself around. She could even handle some of her personal issues. The most important thing was that, other than her broken legs, the other parts of her body were all nearly recovered. After resting for more time, she would definitely get well.


    The most difficult problem was her lumbar vertebra. It suffered the most damage. Ye Xiao had been working on this part particularly. A huge amount of treasures and medical materials had been used on this. He was doing it without considering the cost.


    According to his judgement, it would need to take a long time to fix the lumbar vertebra, even if he spent everything he could to repair it. However, Bing-Er''s body had, once again, surprised him. With Bing-Er''s subliminal help, the efficacy of all those medical materials all gathered to the waist. It wasted nothing. That made the lumbar vertebra''s recovery to become faster.


    Ye Xiao was confused about the help from Bing-Er though.


    No matter how good the treatment was, how good the materials were, if they worked on a different area, it would bring no change to her lumber vertebra. During the treatment, the loss of the material efficacy was unavoidable. It would be very efficient if half of the medical material were working on the target area. The lost efficacy would either stay somewhere inside the body or get out of the body. The body would barely be benefited on this part.


    In fact, that''s where the shortage of the Chinese medical method "combat poison with poison" stands. The part of the poisonous treatment that wouldn''t work would eventually bring damage to the body. In fact, the medical efficacy has been following the same principle. The part of the medical efficacy that cannot benefit the body would become the "poison", that''s why medicine has always been partly toxic.


    Bing-Er''s help was keeping the medical efficacy from getting lost in an unbelievable way. It made almost all the medicine work on the target area. So surely, the process of her recovery would be much shorter than Ye Xiao expected.


    It wasn''t Bing-Er''s willingness to help that made it unbelievable. Not even the process. In fact, if Bing-Er was some super powerful cultivator, it wouldn''t be so surprising. Even normal Dream Origin Stage cultivators were mostly unable to do that. However, to Ye Xiao, Bing-Er was just an ordinary girl who had lost her memory, yet she could do it.


    That was why it was unbelievable to Ye Xiao.


    "It is truly so hard to compare one person to another..." Ye Xiao sighed as he looked up.


    He had to admit that there were geniuses in the world.


    Not only did Bing-Er''s gift surprised Ye Xiao, but also her tolerance and tenacity.


    As she moved herself even a bit, it would definitely hurt her a lot. However, she kept moving around herself everyday, trying to practice and recover sooner


    Ye Xiao once told her that it would make it easier for her body to absorb the medical efficacy and make her recover faster if she moved herself more.


    And she remembered it.


    Even though it hurt her so much that her tears came out every time she moved, she kept doing it, simply because of what Ye Xiao had told her. She just wanted to get better as soon as she could.


    "I have to get well soon. Only then can I serve my good brother..." Bing-Er bit her lips and stretched her legs and arms. She was in a huge pain that her tears came down. She looked at Ye Xiao with tears and hopes in her eyes.


    Ye Xiao felt so distressed for her. He said, "Bing-Er, just get yourself better. Don''t worry about others."


    Bing-Er nodded softly and walked over lamely. She held Ye Xiao''s arm with her two hands and raised her head while looking at him. She took a breath of relief and said, "I cannot sleep before you come back."


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Alright. Okay. Come. Let me help wash you, so you can get some rest early."


    Bing-Er blushed and said, "Hmm... I think I should just do it on my own."


    Ye Xiao was relieved. It was quite a raunchy torture to him everyday when he had to help her wash her body.


    He suffered the torture both visually and mentally. It was even worse than any physical torture.


    He couldn''t do anything facing a mature naked body that was in a perfect shape. And he had to call himself monster every time when he had some special thoughts about her, especially when he looked at her pure eyes.


    Every time he did that, he felt that he was carrying a heavy sin no matter what he did. He felt that he was a beast.


    The first time she washed her almost made him explode.


    And he had to cuddle with the girl and make her sleep. It was just for sleeping, nothing else...


    How cruel of a torture it was?


    He had to call himself a monster first, then he would think of himself as something lower than beast. That was a torture on his heart.


    Now that the girl could do it herself, that was such a good news to him. What a blessing!


    Ye Xiao sat at the side of the bed as he listened to the sound from the bathroom. It was the sound of the water splashing. A gorgeous body of perfect shape suddenly appeared in his mind. He felt that his nose was getting hotter and hotter, and he nearly bled like a mountain.


    ...

 260 Raunchy Torture

    Chapter 260: Raunchy Torture


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Under most circumstances, imagination is more agitating than reality. That''s true.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly operated a martial art named Ice Heart Spell to calm himself down.


    At this particular moment, along the spacing sound of water, Bing-Er''s confused voice sounded, "Brother Xiao..."


    Brother Xiao...


    That voice was so fascinating. Ye Xiao nearly lost control. He coughed and said, "What?"


    "I am curious..." Bing-Er''s sound was full of confusion, "The two swollen parts on my chest... What are they? I don''t remember having them before. I thought it was hit and got swollen. But many days have passed, yet it doesn''t go down a bit. It doesn''t hurt and it isn''t itchy, but..."


    - Puff! -


    He just had a thought of those two big buns and couldn''t hold the blood inside his nose anymore. It rushed out like a blood fountain.


    He was now a bit anaemic as he wiped the blood on his nose. It was like he wanted to weep but had no tears. He said, "Cough. It is no damage. It is a sign showing that you are grown up."


    Bing-Er was confused, "Really? I feel myself different too. I wasn''t this tall back then."


    "Oh, and my face looks different... This face just doesn''t seem to be mine..." Bing-Er was still confused.


    Ye Xiao, "You are just getting more and more beautiful."


    Bing-Er was pleased, "Oh, really?"


    "Of course. It is the truth." Ye Xiao nodded in affirmation.


    "But the two big buns of meat... So annoying. They can''t be pressed down. They just stand up like this..." Bing-Er spoke in annoyance, "Is there anything I can do to make it droop... They are just too big. I can''t even walk conveniently. They are simply burdens to me."


    She was murmuring and complaining.


    Ye Xiao tried so hard to stop his nosebleed, yet it bled once again.


    [Oh my god.


    How many women want such perfect breasts but you actually want them to droop...]


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes while wiping the blood on his nose.


    "I just can''t get used to my top..." Bing-Er continued murmuring, "But there are hairs under..."


    "Oh my god..." Ye Xiao finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted with sorrow and grabbed the quilt to cover his head. [Oh my god. Just let me die. I don''t want to live anymore... This is killing me...]


    Finally, the sound of the girl washing herself stopped. The sound of her footsteps gradually appeared. She walked to the bed and Ye Xiao smelled a scent that smelled like orchid and musk.


    It refreshed Ye Xiao somehow.


    "Brother Xiao... What is wrong?" Bing-Er saw that the towel on the bed was stained with blood, and there seemed to be blood on the floor. She was shocked and jumped over to him. She took away the quilt on Ye Xiao and said, "Brother Xiao, what happened to you... Why are you bleeding... Are you hurt?"


    Looking at the blood coming out from Ye Xiao''s nose, she was scared. She held him tight and spoke in fear, "Brother Xiao... What happened... Please don''t die... Ohhh..."


    Ye Xiao felt that his face was inside some pile of softness. It was big and soft, and he felt so good. The scent was getting into his nose. The blood once again rushed out from his nose...


    "I have never met anybody that treats me as well as you do. Brother Xiao... If you die, I won''t live..." Bing-Er''s tears were dropping down.


    Ye Xiao was so unwilling to move his head out of her chest, but he had to. He murmured, "Silly Bing-Er, don''t cry. Your Brother Xiaao is fine. I just have a bit of fever. Bleeding my nose helps me cool it down. Don''t worry. Look how good I am right now."


    Bing-Er looked at him and checked on him carefully. She hadn''t recovered from the astonishment yet. Finally, she was a bit relieved. She said in confusion, "Is everything really fine? You bled a lot just now."


    "I can''t be better. It isn''t a bad thing to bleed out a bit sometime." Ye Xiao nodded with affirmation. He was nearly driven crazy by the gorgeous beauty who had a mature body and a six years old brain at the same time.


    He bled the third time just now, and it was making him a bit anaemic.


    Bing-Er finally felt relieved because she knew Ye Xiao''s words were solid. She clapped on her chest, and it made her breasts shook like waves, "Then I don''t need to worry..."


    Ye Xiao saw that great scene and nearly bled on the nose again. He operated his martial art to press it back.


    The next moment, his quilt was taken up. Bing-Er only wore a small bellyband skirt and moved herself into the quilt bit by bit. She was trying not to touch the area on her body that was damaged. Finally, she got into the quilt with her entire body close to Ye Xiao. She sighed in satisfaction and murmured, "This is so happy that it feels like a dream, even though I am injured..."


    And then her exquisite and soft arms held on Ye Xiao''s body adroitly. Her smooth and soft body was hugging Ye Xiao''s body tightly.


    And she sighed and spoke with a more satisfied tone, "If I can hold Brother Xiao like this for the rest of my life, I will fear nothing. I will want nothing... Brother Xiao, I like you so much..."


    Ye Xiao felt tender for her. He touched her head gently and said, "Bing-Er will be happy for the rest of her life. I promise you."


    Bing-Er looked so happy. She happily nodded and kissed Ye Xiao on his cheek twice. She said, "I know you are the best to me." She finally lied down comfortably beside Ye Xiao. She breathed equably and was about to fall asleep. She murmured, "Such a happy life..." She was drowsy.


    Ye Xiao was painfully shouting inside his heart, "There she comes. There she comes again. This is so cruel... Oh god. I am so in pain. God. Let me die..."


    Holding a soft beautiful body, he was so anguished that he hadn''t slept for all night. At the end, he had to get up and cultivate the East-rising Purple Qi.


    He also operated the East-rising Purple Qi and the Yin and Yang martial art qi on Bing-Er who was asleep. He was trying to tidy up her Jing and Mai once again, so as to cure her and make her bones grow...


    He dropped some special water drops on the most wounded parts of her body again and fed her some. Luckily, she could swallow it herself now. If she still couldn''t, he would have to feed her with his mouth, and he would bleed on his nose for the fourth time.


    ...

 261 The Terrible Spiritual Qi

    Chapter 261: The Terrible Spiritual Qi


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After all that, he started to focus on cultivation.


    This time, Ye Xiao clearly felt that there was another kind of energy inside his body. It seemed to be increasing...


    He couldn''t help praising in mind, [Bing Xinyue is truly marvelous in cultivation. I fully operated my martial art, yet I only managed to absorb about ten percent of the cold qi inside her. I have been working on it for such a long time, but I can''t actually digest it all.


    Moreover, that ten percent cold qi is still unbelievably powerful, and it feels like it is going to increase...]


    "She is truly the inheritor of the Misty Cloud Palace. No wonder Lian-Lian would like her so much. Bing Xinyue is indeed a gifted one among all geniuses. It is remarkable that she has improved herself to such a level in cultivation."


    He was gradually getting lost in it when cultivating.


    On one hand, he was digesting the power from that illness in order to fully convert it, while on the other hand, he was trying to improve the East-rising Purple Qi. It was like nothing meant anything to him at this moment. He was like an entity who had achieve wholeness with the universe...


    He apparently didn''t notice that his hand was still on Bing-Er''s body. His energy didn''t go away when he stopped working on Bing-Er''s Jing and Mai; it kept running inside her body. Every dozens or so of revolutions, there would be a tiny bit of the extremely pure gelid power that would be driven out... and silently enter into Ye Xiao''s dantian...


    In other words, the super powerful energy that came out was not because of Bing Xinyue... It was because of...


    However, Ye Xiao had no idea about it.


    At dawn, it was the time when the pure purple qi was at its strongest moment. Ye Xiao was still lost in cultivating.


    Bing-Er woke up yet didn''t do anything. She just kept watching Ye Xiao with her big pretty eyes wide opened while Ye Xiao was concentrated in cultivating. She thought that he was so handsome at this moment.


    [He is so charming...


    He looks so good.


    How can he be so pretty?!]


    Bing-Er bit her own lip while looking at her Brother Xiao sentimentally. She suddenly remembered, [I heard that every girl should marry a man when she grows up... And a man should marry a lady... Then when I grow up, can I marry Brother Xiao?]


    Thinking of that, she suddenly felt shy. Her face turned red as she stayed in Ye Xiao''s arms not daring to move a bit. She felt her heart was beating fast...


    The purple qi suddenly showed up like an explosion.


    At this moment, the East-rising Purple Qi, which had been running for a whole night, created a huge vortex because of the two circulations inside and outside Ye Xiao''s body.


    Because it was running inside Bing-Er''s Jing and Mai, it looked like there was some reaction making the vortex bigger and bigger.


    In the sky, it was silently spinning. Gradually, it turned into the shape of a huge funnel connecting the sky and the earth!


    If Ye Xiao stopped right away, it would be fine. However, he was completely lost in it. He was enjoying it with his full heart and soul. How could he stop now?


    Now the huge vortex of the East-rising Purple Qi seemed to sense the increase of the pure purple qi in the world. It suddenly span fast and created an extremely powerful mental aura.


    It was like the ocean contained all the rivers!


    With a "puff" sound, the purple qi gathered over like tides.


    One after the other, they were like narrow streams moving over from as far as the skyline. They all rushed into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai. He didn''t even have the time to digest any before the purple qi had filled his entire dantian. It was so full that it felt like it would explode at any moment.


    Luckily, the purple qi was just passing by his dantian before entering the Boundless Space.


    In other words, his dantian was just its transfer station!


    That was lucky for him. Otherwise, his dantian would have exploded because of the enormous amount purple qi. Even though he just broke through a new level, it wouldn''t help a lot.


    As the purple qi was increasing more and more, it was no more narrow streams. They all turned into "running rivers".


    Ye Xiao''s dantian, or his entire body, seemed to become a bridge connecting the Boundless Space and the outer world. The purple qi was running into the Space like flood through him.


    Even though the Space was enormous, it was still filled by the purple qi after only seven minutes. Moreover, the Boundless Space was at the same awkward situation like what his dantian had just experienced.


    There was a Boundless Space behind the dantian. Well, there were Nine Spaces in the Boundless Space.


    The Nine Spaces were suddenly activated at the same time. They started to absorb the purple qi like crazy. It solved the problem of the "overloaded" Space crisis. While the Nine Spaces were crazily absorbing the purple qi like an ocean swallowing rivers, more purple qi was rushing in continually.


    Even the Nine Spaces worked together to absorb the purple qi; it only made a balanced situation. The Boundless Space was staying extremely filled. Once the Nine Spaces slowed down, the Boundless Space might explode. That was some horrible balance there.


    However, how come there was such huge amount of purple qi rushing into his dantian and into the Boundless Space so crazily?


    There was a simple reason!


    A while ago, the pure purple qi in the whole world suddenly disappeared.


    At that moment, all the superior cultivators in the world felt that no matter how had they tried, they just couldn''t sense any of the spiritual qi in the world.


    They were all shocked and had no idea why.


    However, when they tried again a while after that, everything was normal again. They were still confused, yet they felt relieved. Most of them had the same thought, [Did I have an illusion just now?]


    And then they shook their heads and went on cultivating. They just thought that they were having an illusion.


    Most of the cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang could just take it as an illusion and went on with whatever they were doing. However, as the man who caused this situation, Ye Xiao, who might have caused this incident involuntarily, had fallen into a big danger.


    The others might have only felt that the spiritual qi had disappeared for a moment, but even though it was just as short as a moment, it was all the purple qi around the whole world that went missing. That was a compression of such an enormous amount of spiritual qi. Although it only took just a short time for all of it to get into the Space, it was still a horribly huge amount.


    Maybe it was even too big to be described with "amount"!


    The East-rising Purple Qi was indeed incredible and marvelous, but Ye Xiao was still in a low level. The Boundless Space was so mysterious that it contained so many aspects. As for now, it was just at the initial stage. It might already be powerful enough to act against god''s will, but it still didn''t have the capability to handle such a huge amount of spiritual qi.


    This pie from the sky was apparently too big that it could kill Ye Xiao!


    ...

 262 Was It an Illusion?

    Chapter 262: Was It an Illusion?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    All the Nine Spaces inside the Boundless Space were running under an extreme circumstance, but it was just enough to hold it. The balance was so close to collapsing. A moment later, Ye Xiao, who was deeply lost in cultivation, finally had a reaction. His body was swelled like it was going to explode. He suddenly woke up. The East-rising Purple Qi that had been running in an extreme speed suddenly stopped too.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao found that his dantian wasn''t empty like it had been earlier. It was suddenly so full, and it was almost going to explode. The spiritual qi had filled his dantian, to the point where it was about to explode.


    He was surprised.


    He wondered how would such an unbelievable change happen within just a single night?


    So he stopped the East-rising Purple Qi right away. The purple qi from all over the world stopped rushing into him!


    It was actually that simple to stop a disaster from happening!


    Surprisingly, he heard Bing-Er moaning. She seemed in pain with her eyebrows frowned.


    The next moment, she became peaceful again. She actually took a light breath out and looked casual.


    Ye Xiao asked, "Bing-Er, what''s wrong?"


    Bing-Er was confused as she said, "I felt ill all of a sudden, like my body was about to explode. But I feel better now. Nothing wrong. And I actually feel comfortable. That''s weird..."


    Ye Xiao knew that he might have caused an effect to Bing-Er while he was cultivating. Now that she was alright, he felt relieved.


    However, he would never know that the reason for all the changes was his East-rising Purple Qi. When the East-rising Purple Qi was running inside Bing-Er''s body, it attracted the purple qi from all over the world. Furthermore, the purple qi filled Ye Xiao''s body and the Boundless Space. When he suddenly stopped the East-rising Purple Qi, the purple qi stopped rushing into him. However, what he didn''t know was that the last rushing mass of purple qi all rushed into Bing-Er''s Jing and Mai instead of rushing into his.


    That was the reason why Bing-Er felt ill, and her body felt like it was about to explode.


    However, the next moment, the purple qi that remained inside Bing-Er, which was quite a lot, just disappeared inside her. She returned to normal all of a sudden. Bing-Er was the one who was experiencing it, yet she didn''t know anything about it, that''s why she was quite confused.


    Well, Ye Xiao knew nothing about this either.


    He totally had no idea how the spiritual qi could change so much. And in fact, he didn''t know that if Bing-Er was a normal person, she should have already exploded into pieces moments ago...


    As for why Bing-Er felt comfortable, it wasn''t her illusion. She truly was comforted. A huge mass of spiritual qi had moistened her Jing and Mai that had been dry for a long time. She was completely nourished by it. It would be real weird if she didn''t feel good about it!


    Ye Xiao had poured spiritual qi into Bing-Er so as to wash her Jing and Mai. However, he treated her as an ordinary girl who had no cultivation capability at all. He had been pouring the spiritual qi in a too peaceful rate several times. Even though the East-rising Purple Qi was mysterious and incredible, Ye Xiao was in a low cultivation level. The several times of spiritual qi washes were nearly nothing to Bing-Er''s body.


    Although it had helped recovering her body, it would still take a long time. That''s why Bing-Er was still yet to fully recover. This time, when the spiritual qi poured into her body in a massive amount, her Jing and Mai, which had been nearly dried out, were incredibly moistened. That surely brought her a good result!


    Ye Xiao made sure Bing-Er was alright, and then he started to check on the Boundless Space. And he was shocked by what he found.


    Inside the Boundless Space, the purple qi was all around. It was so dense that it seemed to be solid. The Nine Spaces were trying so hard to absorb and continually convert it into nutritions that they needed. Even though they were absorbing and digesting so hard, the spiritual qi inside the Boundless Space didn''t seem to be reduced at all.


    "What the hell!" Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [What the hell is going on?


    That is so horrific and so against the nature, isn''t it?!]


    Even though he was experienced and well-informed, he truly didn''t understand what happened through the night.


    How come there could be such a huge change within just one night.


    He had just broken through the first level of the Sky Origin Stage, yet now he was almost about to break through the second level. The spiritual qi inside the Boundless Space was so full that it seemed to be about to explode at any second...


    "If I can make this happen everyday, I will have a breakthrough every day..." Ye Xiao murmured as he rubbed his lower jaw, "That means I will only need ten days to return to the Qing-Yun Realm."


    He couldn''t help smiling while thinking about it.


    However, he didn''t know that he was simply having a good dream. What he had done was to kindly take care of Bing-Er''s Jing and Mai. However, he didn''t know that when he was doing that, he entered a special condition himself. That was when he mentally became one with the nature.


    It was a wonderful thing to enter a condition where he became mentally one with the nature. It made him deeply devoted to cultivation. What he could achieve by cultivating under such a situation for one day could be as much as what he got after cultivating a hundred days under normal circumstances. In such a deep cultivation state, he was certainly lost in it. He was certainly lost in that absurd state, and his body had automatically cultivated. That was the best way to improve his martial art!


    Bing-Er''s Jing and Mai seemed normal. She was just like some ordinary person, but in fact, her Jing and Mai were profound like oceans.


    While Ye Xiao was in that into-nature condition, he accidentally activated the hidden power inside Bing-Er. Because of that, the vortex that connected the sky and earth showed up. With the help of the East-rising Purple Qi, it suddenly wiped out all the purple qi all around the world within a second!


    None of them noticed what had just happened. Although they were having profits from it, it brought a huge crisis to them at the same time. If Ye Xiao didn''t have the Boundless Space to contain the purple qi from all over the world, and if Bing-Er accidentally kept the last part of the purple qi, both of them would have been killed by self-explosion, because neither of them could contain the massive amount of the purple qi!


    However, even if they wanted to return to this state again, it wouldn''t be that easy. It required chance, luck, position, time... and all other factors. It wouldn''t happen without having all those at the same time. As such, what Ye Xiao was dreaming of was nearly impossible to happen.


    This accident had truly brought many dangers, but it turned out Ye Xiao got all the profits. Bing-Er got some of hers too. At least, she would be totally recovered by the next few days!


    That was the purest energy of life!


    Ye Xiao was feeling the spiritual qi inside him. He was confident. He murmured, "After the auction today, I am going to try to break through the second level!"


    He simply washed himself and talked to Bing-Er before he left.


    When Bing-Er saw Ye Xiao off, her big pretty eyes were blinking. It seemed she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    Ye Xiao''s figure was out of her sight.


    Bing-Er frowned and murmured, "Why do I feel weird about Brother Xiao? It is like... Like his body is filled with blood, with some kind of... horrible thing. What is wrong? Is it my illusion? Hmm. It must be!"


    ...

 263 Secret; The Intent To Kill!

    Chapter 263: Secret; The Intent To Kill!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao found a secret place to avoid being recognized. He changed into Feng Zhiling again.


    He had been to this place for many times. It was a dead end. He could never get caught changing his appearance there. He had done it many times.


    It was, however, a significant matter to not reveal his real identity, so he had to find somewhere safe to do the disguise. That place was the perfect option.


    However, there was nothing sure in this world!


    When Ye Xiao just finished changing his appearance and was prepared to walk out, suddenly, the wind blowed, and a man''s sneer seemed to have echoed out.


    "That is really beyond expectation. Truly is. The only son of the great General Ye, the head of the ''Three Lords in Town'' known all over the capital, is actually the real boss of the Ling-Bao Hall. Heh, heh. Should I call you Lord Ye, or Feng Monarch?"


    The voice was cold and sneaky, with a sense of viciousness.


    It sounded like someone accidentally found a great treasure in a weak person''s hand. The surprise, the pleasure and the viciousness of being ready to kill and rob were so obvious in that voice!


    Ye Xiao was anxious. He was stunned.


    [I have been so careful, and yet I am still discovered?]


    He slowly turned around and looked to the direction where the voice came from.


    At the same time, he activated his spiritual mind to cover the entire place.


    A person in black casually walked out with his two hands behind his back. He looked at Ye Xiao with a smile on his face. He seemed confident.


    It was like in his eyes, Ye Xiao was already his food on the plate. He had nothing to fear.


    Only by reaching out his hand, he could capture Ye Xiao. As simple as that.


    The way he acted could absolutely make every man want to punch him hard. It was the standard look of a sneaker!


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Who is talking?"


    The man in black laughed. He was still staring Ye Xiao with that look. He praised, "Indeed, the capable Lord Ye, the Feng Monarch, under such a situation, you can still act so calmly. You really impress me. Haha."


    Ye Xiao didn''t get pissed. He still blandly said, "I just asked you a question."


    His voice was peaceful and calm. He was in an inferior position indeed, yet through his tone, he was still high-profiled and proud.


    It sounded like a king censuring his underlings. He was full of unchallengeable dignity!


    He felt relieved inside his heart, because the man in black was alone.


    Most importantly, when the man showed up, his face showed that he was tired. It seemed he had just slept. That meant it was totally an accident that this man discovered Ye Xiao''s secret location!


    The man was annoyed being asked by Ye Xiao with that ignorant tone. [You are caught in my hand yet you actually dare to speak to me like that!


    You truly need to learn what death means!]


    Thinking about that, he actually forgot to reply. While he wanted to say something back, he heard Ye Xiao speaking again.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He suddenly spoke, "Turtle Breath Art! You are from the Sunshine Sect?"


    The man was surprised, "Yes, that''s right. You are actually able to tell my background by noticing my breathing method. You are impressive. What a shame. Even though you are able to recognize my identity, you cannot escape this. At the very least, even if you escape, how can your house escape? Ling-Bao Hall or House of Ye, none of them could escape. Don''t you think?"


    Ye Xiao nodded slowly and said blandly, "Truth be told, I have never thought about escaping. I don''t need to."


    The intent to kill was suddenly aroused inside his heart.


    [This guy caught me, and he isn''t carrying a kind heart. Besides, he is from the Starlight Sect. No matter how it should be seen, he deserves to die!


    Since so, how can I leave without killing this man?]


    And he felt relieved at the moment. [It turns out he was operating the Turtle Breath Art of the Starlight Sect. He was apparently having a rest and running the Turtle Breath Art here. My spiritual mind can discover every sign of living things indeed, but the Turtle Breath Art can make him like a corpse. That is reasonable that I didn''t discover his existence.]


    He was confused about not discovering that man, that''s why he said that to probe. That man was bold, so he admitted it right away. It somehow solved the confusion inside Ye Xiao''s heart.


    [I have been acting cautiously enough. How come I was still caught by this man?


    That is the reason.


    The Turtle Breath Art of the Starlight Sect is the reason. I am in a low level in cultivation. It is reasonable that I couldn''t notice it.]


    However, he was more cautious at the same time. He should pay more attention to information about the Starlight Sect from now on.


    Just in case, the cautious boat stays safe for ten thousand years!


    "Hahaha? What did I hear? You said you didn''t want to escape? ... Hahaha..." The man turgidly laughed, "Can I understand it as the Lord Ye saying that he is going to keep me here forever... Feng Monarch, you actually want to kill me? That is what people usually say, the dream of a nerd!"


    He called Ye Xiao "Lord Ye", and then "Feng Monarch". He was reminding Ye Xiao that he knew his biggest secret!


    Ye Xiao smiled coldly. He didn''t speak.


    Hi eyes, however, became extremely sharp.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s spirit was gathering up in a fast speed.


    His entire body, his full heart, his all intention, his soul and his spirit were all operating in an extreme level.


    No matter who that man was, this time, he wouldn''t be allowed to leave this place alive. Ye Xiao''s secret had concerned too many people around him. If that man was left alive, he would definitely tell his secret to somebody else. That would bring endless disasters to him and his friends!


    However, that man walked out so casually. It apparently meant he was confident. He must have lots of unique skills.


    Not to mention other issues, his eyes, which were emitting a blue glow, showed that he was at least at the top level of the Sky Origin Stage. Apparently, that man had noticed Ye Xiao was weak. He was sure that Ye Xiao couldn''t defeat him. That''s why he walked out so casually and acted so boldly.


    "It will be a death or life fight today. You should better call all your men out, lest you complain that you didn''t have all your men when you are at the end of your life."


    The killing intent inside Ye Xiao''s eyes were getting heavier. He probed again.


    It would be perfect if he could figure out who that man exactly was, and whether he did bring help or not.


    "It looks like the Feng Monarch is having the intent to kill me." The man in black pretended to sigh and frowned. He said, "Actually, we can talk. We don''t need to have a life-and-death battle so soon. We can just make friends and try to benefit each other from now on."


    ...

 264 The Ominous Star in the South Sky!

    Chapter 264: The Ominous Star in the South Sky!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a friend like you,¡± Ye Xiao spoke coldly, ¡°Are you alone?¡±


    The man in black laughed and said, ¡°Feng Monarch has a pair of sharp eyes and profound experience. You can tell where my martial art is from, yet you cannot tell who I am. If you know who I am, you would know that no matter what I do, I do it alone. I never have anyone beside me. So, if you feel that you can kill me¡­ Just do it. As long as you can kill me, the secret of the Feng Monarch will be safe. Hmm. Is that right, Lord Ye?¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He said, ¡°Oh? May I ask who you are? What is your name?¡±


    The man in black said with pride, ¡°In the ten thousand miles starlight, on the south of the sky, with hegemony in centuries, living alone for a hundred years. I am Nan Tianxing [1]! You can see through my martial art. I am sure you know who I am!¡±


    According to the way he spoke, he must have thought that once Ye Xiao heard about his name, even if he wouldn¡¯t kneel down and bow, he would definitely be extremely shocked and say something exclamatory!


    However, Ye Xiao said seriously, ¡°Nan Tianxing? Never heard of it. Are you that famous? Even though you look so proud speaking of your name, I truly haven¡¯t heard of it before! I am sorry.¡±


    The man in black was furious as he shouted in anger, ¡°How dare you! You just said you haven¡¯t heard about me at all!¡±


    Ye Xiao shook his head, ¡°Nope. Nan Tianxing¡­ I have never heard about it. And the poetic lines you said, it seems to be something special, but in fact¡­ that is bullshxt. Especially the ¡®with hegemony in centuries, living alone for a hundred years¡¯. It is simply not correct even in grammar. You actually think you are a king or what? Hegemony in centuries? Or maybe you are a eunuch? And ¡®living alone for a hundred years¡¯¡­ That is just some simple mix-up of words. You truly are not well-educated¡­¡±


    While speaking, he shook his head and sighed.


    It looked like he was being surprised about such a low-educated nerd being alive.


    ¡°It is a terrible thing to not be educated!¡± Ye Xiao said sympathetically, ¡°You¡­ Did you ever go to school?¡±


    Nan Tianxing spoke coldly, ¡°Let me ask you for the last time. Don¡¯t you know me, really?¡±


    ¡°Are you famous? I truly don¡¯t. Absolutely don¡¯t. Totally don¡¯t. I don¡¯t know you!¡± Ye Xiao twitched his lips and said.


    Nan Tianxing showed a dark face and said, ¡°I guess I have to take back whatever I said to praise you! No matter what, you should at least know the story about the ten thousand soldiers from the Kingdom of Chen that got secretly murdered in the Black Pine Forest! You should know the story about how the House of Shi and the House of Ming, which were two houses of the eight noble clans, suddenly got wiped out within a night, shouldn¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t even know that, I can judge you with a word ¡ª ignorant! Truth to be told, those two cases were all me!¡±


    In fact, Nan Tianxing truly had been a name that shocked the entire Land of Han-Yang.


    Nan Tianxing had done many things that made people turn pale-faced and quivering when hearing his name.


    He was truly famous for his atrocity.


    Except the two cases he mentioned just now, he had done countless other vicious things. However, nobody was able to deal with him. People could only let him live and kill.


    Nan Tianxing had this habit. Every time when he was killing somebody, he would always use his name to scare the victim before he killed the victim. It made him feel the best when his victims became fearful from hearing his name.


    He had been nobody when he was young. He only got famous when he was about sixty years old. That was the after-effect of his being nobody when he was young.


    To him, it was fame, but to others, it was nothing but notoriety!


    However, Ye Xiao knew nothing about this name. Fame or notoriety, he knew nothing.


    No matter how Nan Tianxing was famous for his cruelty, he was still a person in the Land of Han-Yang. He was merely a cultivator within the Sky Origin Stage. He could never be mentioned to the Xiao Monarch. He was simply nobody to the Xiao Monarch!


    Of course, even if Ye Xiao accidentally knew about him, he would absolutely say no on purpose, because Ye Xiao noticed that this Nan Tianxing cared so much about whether people knew about his name or not.


    How would Ye Xiao let his enemy feel good?


    However, one of the two cases Nan Tianxing told, Ye Xiao knew about it.


    That was a battle that happened twenty years before. It shocked the whole world, and it meant a lot to the Kingdom of Chen.


    At that time, the Kingdom of Chen was fighting the Grassland Tribes in the Black Pine Forest.


    However, one night, ten thousand of the soldiers from the Kingdom of Chen died from nothing. The whole battle was changed. The Kingdom of Chen failed at the end. Hundreds of thousands of citizens got killed.


    People got to know the truth after that battle. It turned out that the general who led the ten thousand soldiers offended the father of some big figure in the world. That father was not capable to do anything, so he asked his son to kill the general. They killed the general and all his soldiers even when they were fighting in a war. They did it with some nasty methods!


    Ye Xiao knew about it because Ye Nantian told it to him before. Ye Nantian hated the man who should be blamed so much, but nobody knew who exactly the murderer was and where he was!


    Now, Ye Xiao happened to know that the murderer was actually the man in front of him, Nan Tianxing!


    Looking at Nan Tianxing¡¯s green face, Ye Xiao asked casually, ¡°Which kingdom are you from?¡±


    Nan Tianxing¡¯s face turned darker.


    Ye Xiao read the answer from his appearance. He sneered, ¡°Well, that is unexpected. You are actually from the Kingdom of Chen, yet you killed the army of the Kingdom of Chen! Nan Tianxing, how dare you keep telling such a story¡­ You know what, you are an asshole! You are a traitor! You are treasonous! Do you know that?¡±


    Nan Tianxing sneered, ¡°I am a cultivator. Cultivators shouldn¡¯t be limited by their nationality! How can I be treasonous!¡±


    ¡°That is truly some shameless saying.¡± Ye Xiao nodded slowly. ¡°A cultivator can have no nationality. Does that mean a cultivator can abandon his family? Does that mean a cultivator can abandon his parents, wife or husband, and children? So he can just ignore all those? Even if people kill your father, you will just stand aside being cold-hearted?¡±


    Nan Tianxing was furious. ¡°What do you think you know! That general pissed my father off. That was why I killed him and his ten thousand soldiers! What wrong did I do? If a cultivator cannot protect his family, then what¡¯s the point of cultivation?¡±


    He sounded as though his actions were just and right. It sounded like it was reasonable for him to do such a thing.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1]Nan Tianxing, ÄÏÌìÐÇ, means the star in the south sky.

 265 Truly Trying His Bes

    Chapter 265: Truly Trying His Best


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What a strong excuse! Protecting your family! You just said that the general had just made your father angry? And then your father went to you? And then you slaughtered over ten thousand innocent men? All that you did, you just wanted to comfort your father?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.


    "That''s right! So what?" Nan Tianxing sneered.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xiao nodded slowly, "Only because of a moment of anger, your actions led to a huge loss of that battle, and you caused the failure of the Kingdom of Chen. Hundreds miles of land and hundreds of thousands of citizens were lost under the Grassland Wolf''s iron feet. Lives became miserable and people got killed. Wasn''t it true?"


    Nan Tainxing angrily answered, "So what?"


    "Nothing. I just came to a conclusion. You and your father, you are nothing but two bastards! Like father, like son! How true!" Ye Xiao nodded slowly and said unkindly, "Nan Tianxing, you are a complete bastard! That general only made your father angry, and you actually did something so evil like that. Heh, heh, the general would surely regret that he just pissed your father off; he should have killed that old bastard! It would be great if he did! That old bastard actually raised such a disgusting monster son! He deserved to die! If I were that general, I would have killed your father, the old bastard, before I kill you, the little bastard! And if you have a son, I would have killed him too, in case he would do anything sick to the world!"


    Nan Tianxing was furious that his beard was shaking. His face was dark as he wickedly smiled, "Feng Monarch is indeed a man with a sharp tongue. Lord Ye deserves to be the no. 1 of the Three Lords. Those offensive words from your mouth were truly hard to bear."


    Ye Xiao said coldly, "A man with honor would bear my words easily. What? Nan Tianxing, do you find yourself unable to bear it? Do you know what it means?"


    Nan Tianxing''s face turned dark as his eyes turned sharp; his killing intent surged. "Feng Monarch, are you calling me a man without honor?"


    Ye Xiao spoke peacefully, "I didn''t mean that!"


    Nan Tianxing took a breath out with relief, yet he heard Ye Xiao go on saying, "I only meant that you don''t deserve to be a man. Just because your father was angry, you actually abandoned millions of your own kin and your country, your homeland. You are not even a human. How can I expect someone who is no longer a human to have honor?"


    Nan Tianxing was so angry that he started shaking.


    His eyes gradually turned all red. He was about to burst into fury.


    He had been hanging out around for a whole day. On one hand, he was asked by his sect to pay attention to the outside situation; on the other, he was quite a loner because of his temper. He hadn''t find anything suspicious recently. That''s why he decided to take a break and find this place to have a nap. Unexpectedly, he had discovered such a great secret.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao was like a special hoard to him!


    It was like a big pie in the sky!


    However, he didn''t know that Ye Xiao had such harsh words against him. It was only a short conversation, yet he had been completely pissed!


    The pie in the sky was, although big and looked delicious, yet it didn''t actually taste good. At least it smelled terrible for the moment!


    "Good! Very good! You are good!" Nan Tianxing said it three times as his tone turned stronger and stronger. The killing intent in his eyes was vivid. He didn''t even try to hide it.


    The cold wind was blowing coldly. All of a sudden, it felt like as cold as winter, even though it was only in autumn!


    "Are you praising me? A praise from someone that shouldn''t be called a man, I truly don''t feel any pride from it! Instead, I feel ashamed." Ye Xiao looked at him coldly. "I guess it has been a long time since somebody said things like this to you? Let me guess, are you praising me because I called your father an old bastard and you as the son of a bastard? Or because I said I would kill your little bastard son? You must be enjoying it? It feels so good? Isn''t it?"


    While he was talking, he continually gathered up the spiritual qi inside him. He was gathering the power of his soul. The power of his spiritual mind. He felt so hungry. Hungry for a stronger power... Wouldn''t it be better if he was stronger?


    As long as he broke through the Dream Origin Stage, he would no longer need the gathering process. He could just burst it out in an instant. If so, he wouldn''t need to talk so much useless words with this asshxle. He would have made an attack sooner.


    However, now he had to motivate the power by all means.


    When the cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang "tried their best", they just exerted all of their physical power and spiritual power! Even though they had exerted so much that they couldn''t even lift up their fingers, it wasn''t really "one''s best" in the true superior cultivators'' eyes!


    Other than physical power and spiritual power, there were also soul power, saint soul power, spiritual mind power, and even... power of luck, power of stars, power of vigor...


    Only when every kind of power was exerted could it be called "one''s best"!


    And that was what Ye Xiao was doing at the moment.


    The reason why he would choose to use such a complicated strategy was that he feared that his experience in the Land of Han-Yang would be far less than enough in front of this Nan Tianxing. Nan Tianxing was, after all, from the Starlight Sect. The martial art he was cultivating was derived from the super sect in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    His background was far better than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was indeed incredible in cultivation, as he had once reached the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. However, he could never reach the foundation of those super sects. When he was below the Sky Origin Stage, he did defeat Liu Changjun who was in the middle levels of the Sky Origin Stage. Now he was a Sky Origin Stage cultivator, yet he wasn''t confident about taking Nan Tianxing down. That was the difference between different foundations!


    The present situation required him to put this man down. Ye Xiao knew he was far below the league in cultivation. Even if he died fighting, it might not be able to knock Nan Tianxing down.


    So after thinking deeply for a while, the only chance he had was to "do his best" in one burst.


    To do his best, the thing he needed the most was time.


    However, his bad temper didn''t allow him to show weakness in front of his enemy. Otherwise, he would have brought more time for himself.


    Nan Tianxing had put it quite clear that he didn''t want to kill Ye Xiao.


    He wanted to get something more valuable on Ye Xiao''s secret.


    However, even though Ye Xiao knew that it would buy him more time if he said something nice, he just didn''t want to step back a bit!


    That was his pride!


    That was the pride that he would never give up in any case.


    Once he gave up that pride one time, he would do it again and again.


    Even though it wasn''t sincere, it would still harm the growth of his vigor!


    What he always insisted was to keep such pride straight and high, up to the sky!


    When he was the Xiao Monarch, that was his style; now that he was Ye Xiao, it still was!


    ...

 266 Who Strikes First Prevails!

    Chapter 266: Who Strikes First Prevails!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°Praise you¡­ Feng Zhiling, you are asking for death! In fact, you are going to end up begging for death!¡±


    Nan Tianxing said viciously.


    Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°Oh yeah? I really have no idea, how such a shameless, evil, crazy and mad bastard could make me beg for death?! Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    He suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°I guess not! At least my bones are tougher than yours! At least deep inside my heart, there is still a place for my country, my home! At the very least, I would never be able to do those dirty animal things like you did!¡±


    Nan Tianxing shouted loudly.


    The ground suddenly shook because of it.


    He shouted, and the anger was vented in a certain extent.


    Ye Xiao humphed and thought, [This bastard, indeed he doesn¡¯t want to kill me, because I can bring him greater profits alive! However, he is going to break down soon anyway.]


    Nan Tianxing¡¯s face was cold and dark. The muscle on his face didn¡¯t move, yet he looked more vicious, ¡°Feng Monarch, what you are doing now is picking the punishment liquor instead of the friendly liquor! [1]¡±


    ¡°Well, it is still liquor.¡± Ye Xiao was calm. ¡°It can also make me drunk! What would your father like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention my father!¡± Nan Tianxing could not bear it anymore.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Xiao viciously spoke, ¡°What? Do you feel guilty? Do you want to give me punishment liquor? Fine. I won¡¯t mention him. Then, does your son drink liquor? Hmm. I forgot to ask first. Do you have a son? Like you, a bastard. If you have a son, the gods must be too merciful to you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be glib. The punishment liquor is always not so easy to drink.¡± Nan Tianxing stepped forward, showing his dark and vicious face. ¡°Feng Zhiling, you have successfully made me run out of patience.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you what next. You have two choices now. One, you die. Two, be my slave and make supreme dan beads for me from now on! All the supreme dan beads belong to me alone from now on!¡±


    He smiled with a dark face full of ferocity, ¡°I was trying to seek cooperation with you. And I even thought about letting you be a free man to a certain extent so that you can still enjoy your life. But you just ruined the opportunity to have a better life.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled coldly and sneered, ¡°Oh really? Just by saying something about your bastard old father and your bastard son who may or may not exist? Really? Bastards are unlucky, for the three of you are humiliating all bastards by being a part of them!¡±


    The way he talked and the way he looked made Nan Tianxing furious deep inside his heart.


    ¡°You are asking for death. Don¡¯t blame anybody else then!¡± Nan Tianxing gritted with his teeth as he spoke.


    ¡°What stupid thing is your father? Why can¡¯t I talk about him? And your son, I am not sure he would like to have a father like you!¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°People like you and your father, to be honest, I feel my mouth became smelly just because I talked about you! Why are you so angry? Isn¡¯t it a great honor for you and your father to be mentioned by my mouth! Shouldn¡¯t you be the happiest about it?¡±


    Nan Tianxing shouted with anger. He finally made a strike!


    He moved aside and suddenly became a mass of dark figure.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao had moved right before he did!


    A stream of cold light appeared with no signs!


    Both of his hands, one with golden glow while the other with cold qi, was moving in the air!


    Nan Tianxing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore so he attacked in anger.


    In fact, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t bear it either!


    Because, the flame of anger inside his heart was already too big to suppress!


    He felt that it was so wrong not to kill this man who was so vicious and evil.


    [Even though that general had messed with your father, how could you do such a cruel thing to him while he was protecting the whole country for us all during the important moment? And you actually killed all those ten thousand innocent soldiers. They were all tough men who tried their best to protect their homeland!


    Nan Tianxing¡­ you are not human!


    How vicious are you and your father?]


    Ye Xiao stroke with his hand and a needle was unleashed!


    Nan Tianxing was about to attack, yet he surprisedly found a cold glow appearing in front of him. Dense killing intent approached him!


    He was experienced in battles. It was a surprising attack, but he didn¡¯t panic. He just moved his body aside and raised his hand to defend. In his mind, even though Ye Xiao was in the Sky Origin Stage and was a gifted man, he was still young and not experienced enough. He thought that Ye Xiao¡¯s fame must be piled up by the resources from the Ling-Bao Hall. The strength that came from those outside resources was weak. He was sure he would knock Ye Xiao down when he fought back!


    Their attacks crashed. - Pak. - With only a small sound, Nan Tianxing felt that his palm was in pain. That truly scared him. He quickly stepped back and operated his martial art to make his palm hard like iron steel. Doing so, even though the attack from Ye Xiao was strange, he was sure it would do him the least harm.


    After that strike, he stopped attacking. He just moved backward dozens of meters away. He looked down on his palm and there was a narrow needle sticking on it. The needle was all black. It had stabbed into his skin and was so close to make him bleed.


    A dark gelid qi was being emitted by the needle. It was shining with a dark glow like the color of hell.


    ¡°Shxt!¡± Nan Tianxing felt fear after the attack. Goose bumps appeared on his back because of fear.


    That needle was clearly something poisonous. And it contained a strong sense of death.


    If it stabbed further into his palm and made it bleed, he would have lost this hand right there. He might also lose his life because of it.


    Nan Tianxing shouted loudly and gathered his energy in his hand in order to break the needle. While he was gathering his energy, he felt an extreme itch on his palm. He was terrified as he threw the needle away in an instant. When he looked closer at his hand, there was a dark area in his palm. It was spreading up to his arm.


    He was surprised and scared. However, he was an experienced cultivator. In a split second, he had already made a decision as he swung his sword. He just cut off the whole piece of flesh that was covered by that black color.


    His blood wildly oozed out. At the beginning, it smelled stinky. After a while, it became normal, red and fresh.


    Astonishment riddled him as he bathed in cold sweat.


    [What is this needle? How can it be so fierce?


    I didn¡¯t bleed, yet it nearly took my life.]


    He gritted with his teeth and dodged all of Ye Xiao¡¯s attacks. He even forcibly endured some of the attacks. During that, he ripped off a piece of his sleeve and tied up his wounded hand. He raised his right hand and forced Ye Xiao to step back a bit. He asked with a dark face, ¡°What is this poison?¡±


    Nan Tianxing¡¯s complexion turned dark, as if water would leak out of it at any moment! [2]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] punishment liquor instead of the friendly liquor, ¾´¾Æ²»³Ô³Ô·£¾Æ, means picking the hard way instead of the easy one.


    [2] ÄÏÌìÐǵÄÁ³É«,ÒѾ­Òõ³ÁµÄ¿ìÒªµÎ³öË®À´£¡

 267 Putting up a Desperate Figh

    Chapter 267: Putting up a Desperate Fight


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao raised his right hand. The golden glow increased. The cold qi on his left hand suddenly exploded and covered Nan Tianxing''s wounded hand. Ye Xiao spoke with a strange voice, "Hmm? Why is this poison working on you?"


    "Bullshxt! If not me, then where will it work on?" Nan Tianxing shouted in anger, "Are you blind?"


    "It works on monsters, bastards and asshxles! But it doesn''t work on human!" Ye Xiao laughed and moved away, leaving a row of ghostly figures around Nan Tianxing. All of a sudden, countless Ye Xiao appeared around him attacking.


    The golden glow and the gelid qi were working in a perfect match.


    After a short while, all the figures were gone. The only thing that remained was a line.


    A line of light.


    [How dare he call me non-human...!]


    Nan Tianxing stopped talking. He, on one hand, tried to heal himself, while on the other hand, he defended the attacks from Ye Xiao. At the moment, he was full of hatred in his heart, yet he didn''t dare to waste time talking.


    Because he knew that he could never defeat the Feng Monarch who had a smart mouth by talking.


    To argue with Ye Xiao, he would only be humiliated more. He would be derided to the utmost!


    Ye Xiao kept attacking. The gelid qi from his left hand and the golden glow from his right hand never stopped. They were like floating clouds and flowing water. His eyes were concentrated. He was never too harsh. He just did it on a gradual pace.


    He looked calm, yet inside his heart, he was a bit surprised.


    The needle attack was shapeless and signless. Ye Xiao stroke it out by the method of the Shapeless Needle in the Qing-Yun Realm. In this Land of Han-Yang, Ye Xiao was confident that no matter who the opponent was, whoever under the ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage would never be able to escape it.


    There would only be two options. One was to take it; the other was to block it.


    The needle he struck out moved in a strange way. It was signless, nearly invisible. When an opponent realized it, it would already be too late to defend in a proper way. If the opponent didn''t pay a great attention on what Ye Xiao was about to do, it would be impossible to just grab something to block it.


    So, the most efficient way to defend it, was to use a part of one''s body to block it. The hand should be the primary option.


    Nan Tianxing used his hand to defend!


    It was just as Ye Xiao expected. However, there was one thing he didn''t thought of. Nan Tianxing was so experienced. He had a quick reaction. When the needle hit on his palm, he instantly operated the martial art to make his palm hard like steel. The needle didn''t get deep; it just cut the outer layer of the skin.


    After this attack, Ye Xiao confirmed that Nan Tianxing''s true capability should be higher than what he had expected.


    He should be at least at the eighth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    He should be so close to the ninth level; the highest level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    By only one needle strike, Ye Xiao had figured out the true capability of the enemy, and at the same time, humiliated his enemy. He was occupying the higher position in this fight. However, he was worried.


    He could never defeat a man this strong with his present capability.


    He was attacking wildly, and indeed, he had the higher position. However, the truth was that Nan Tianxing didn''t know Ye Xiao''s true capability. Nan Tianxing didn''t dare to act recklessly because he was scared by that needle strike. Once he was healed and figured out how weak Ye Xiao was, Ye Xiao would be the one who should worry!


    Even so, Ye Xiao didn''t have any good plan for such a situation. That needle strike was, after all, the most powerful strike he could make. Yet it just damaged the lightest outer skin of his enemy''s hand. It didn''t even make it bleed. What should he do to win this fight?


    Ye Xiao was deep in thought while he was attacking. The golden glow from his golden hand was becoming dim.


    The gelid qi was increasing.


    The whole space was like an ice cave.


    Nan Tianxing was far stronger than Ye Xiao in cultivation. However, because Ye Xiao kept attacking in a weird way, he was confused; he could defend the attacks though. However, he couldn''t catch up with the rhythm of Ye Xiao''s movement.


    His hand was wounded and poisoned. He was not sure if the poison remained inside his hand or not, so he didn''t dare to take any aggressive moves. He only fought with one hand, and his mind was distracted. He felt more and more unable to defend.


    After a while, he finally felt that the pain in his palm was getting harder and harder to bear. He felt the pain, causing him to slightly lose his concentration. He knew that it would be okay. If he couldn''t feel the pain from his hand, it meant that the poison was still inside it. Now that he felt the pain, it meant that all the poison was gone.


    The physical wound was just nothing for a Sky Origin Stage cultivator. While he just felt relieved and prepared to fight back, he heard something. The figures around him suddenly faded away.


    And - bang bang bang... -


    All of a sudden, his neck, back, chest, dantian and his head... were hit by palm strikes at the same time!


    All eighteen palm hits firmly hit on his body.


    The strong and extremely cold gelid death qi struck on Nan Tianxing''s body and head.


    All that were hit were the important areas of his body!


    Ye Xiao''s figure blurred as he stepped back ten meters away. - Shoot! - He stared at Nan Tianxing.


    Nan Tianxing stared at Ye Xiao fiercely. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a dense mass of white qi. And then his head and his neck turned hot as it emitted mist.


    His back, chest and dantian were all frozen. Some parts of his clothes were frozen. - Pah pah pah. - Several frozen pieces of his clothes dropped down to the floor. They were in the shape of a palm.


    Nan Tianxing''s body started to shine with a blue glow!


    At the moment, all of his cultivation capability was activated.


    "Such a good palm strike! I have travelled a lot in the world. This is my first time to see such a wonderful technique. The palm strike and the move worked perfectly together. Even I, who is seven levels higher than you in cultivation, couldn''t handle it. It was marvelous! If you are not so under cultivated, you may truly defeat me this time!"


    Nan Tianxing smiled with a vicious expression, "What a shame. You are still too weak! With such a huge gap between you and me, even though your palm strike is an incredible martial art, you cannot harm me in any way."


    Ye Xiao was quiet. He just stared at those broken pieces of Nan Tianxing''s clothes on the ground. After the pieces fell down, Nan Tianxing''s cyan skin was emitting mist, and its color turned normally fresh.


    The gelid qi didn''t work on him!


    The golden hand didn''t work on him either!


    Ye Xiao sighed deeply in his heart. He had used all the best he could. It hit on the target, yet it didn''t harm Nan Tianxing in the slightest. It didn''t break through the defense of his physical nature. The distance between the first level to the eighth level of the Sky Origin Stage was just too much.


    Ye Xiao quickly made up his mind to change his strategy. To defeat the man in front of him, he had to use his soul power and his true trump card!


    He had to put up a desperate fight!


    ...

 268 A Sword From Nowhere

    Chapter 268: A Sword From Nowhere


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Just as Ye Xiao was about to make his second strike after making up his mind, Nan Tianxing had already jumped up and laughed in an evil voice, ¡°Feng Monarch, you are much weaker than me. My victory is already a given. It¡¯s better that you just come with! Be my slave. It is better than becoming a corpse!¡±


    Ye Xiao humphed. He didn¡¯t respond this time.


    Nan Tianxing had jumped up high in the air. His body was covered by blue glow. The glow from his body was eroding the space like tide.


    While his sleeve was rolling, his fight fiercely struck out.


    A great strength from his hand suddenly locked on the space behind Ye Xiao.


    One palm strike could actually make such a great impact!


    In other words, Ye Xiao had no choice but to physically defend from that attack!


    Obviously, Nan Tianxing had realized that Ye Xiao¡¯s biggest advantage was his flexibility. If he kept fighting recklessly, it would take him too much time and effort to catch Ye Xiao.


    And the sky was turning brighter.


    They were making a ruckus. Before long, there would be people coming to check.


    It was in the Kingdom of Chen after all. There were many strong figures here. Any strange signs could bring many ambitious men!


    To Nan Tianxing, Feng Zhiling was a priceless treasure. It would be a great thing if he could capture him for himself. If somebody else knew about this, he would never be able to keep him as his own. The auction was about to begin anyway.


    He would have to go and attend the auction after all.


    The auction was under schedule. Feng Zhiling or Ye Xiao, Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall or not, his disappearance, even his death, would never stop the auction from taking place!


    So he had to finish all this mess as quickly as he could. He needed to take Feng Zhiling down and keep him as his own. He would then pretend that nothing had happened, and he would spend enough time to deal with Feng Zhiling!


    As long as Feng Zhiling was in his control, he would eventually give in.


    Nan Tianxing felt heat in his heart while thinking about all the benefits Feng Zhiling would bring to him.


    So he decided to use an area of effect attack and make Ye Xiao fight him face to face. [You are a lot weaker than me in cultivation. If we fight face to face, I will easily win this fight.


    As long as I can push you to fight against me, you have nowhere else to hide. No matter how good you are at dodging, it won¡¯t help you in any way. You will just be beaten down.


    One absolute power defeats ten schemes! [1]


    That is the rule.]


    One had to admit that Nan Tianxing¡¯s method was truly the best and the most efficient way to fight Ye Xiao, even though it costed him a lot of energy!


    Nan Tianxing rushed down with the vigor of great mountains.


    As for Ye Xiao, with the danger approaching, he had to do something. He knew that it would cost him too much to directly defend from that attack, but he had no other choice but to raise his hand to hit it.


    - Boom! - Ye Xiao stepped back several steps. He was shambling and almost fell to the floor. It appeared that he had lost the fight. His face was like some golden paper which was gaunt!


    A hard crash like that would only let the stronger one win and the weaker one lose. It revealed the winner of this fight!


    Nan Tianxing actually held back on his attack as he was afraid that he would instantly kill Feng Zhiling. But still, Ye Xiao felt that his organs inside his body were all dramatically shook. His arms were nearly broken.


    Nan Tianxing humphed and got down to the floor with his hands on his back. He cold spoke, ¡°Feng Monarch, I only used thirty percent of my power with that palm strike.¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, ¡°Oh really? It seems my life is quite valuable?¡±


    Nan Tianxing¡¯s eyes glowed with ferocity. ¡°The Feng Monarch¡¯s life is indeed valuable. It is actually priceless. Once you become my slave, you will find that your life is much more valuable than you think it is!¡±


    He put out his tongue and licked on his lips, then he smiled. ¡°Let me tell you another secret. I like people with a tough personality. When I turn a tough man into a soft-bone servant who would kneel in front of me, a servant who will let me play and torture him without any complication, a servant who will do whatever I tell him to do¡­ That feeling of accomplishment is fantastic. That feels so good. It feels as good as turning a holy virgin into a slut in the bed! However, it is a shame that you will never have a chance to feel what I feel.¡±


    ¡°Because you can only offer me that feeling!¡± Nan Tianxing spoke with a dark and cold face, ¡°That is the price you need to pay for cursing me and my father!¡±


    Ye Xiao was indifferent as a smile emerged on his face. ¡°Do you really think you will get it? Haha. After such a long time of fighting, you have been lowering your voice on purpose, and you have even tried to control everything that makes sounds in this area. I guess you really don¡¯t want other people to know this? You want to keep it to yourself, right? That palm strike was indeed thirty percent of your power. I guess that was because you needed to try to control the sound of this area at the same time, so you don¡¯t have enough energy to focus on attacking! Haha. You are controlling this small space well. However, there are so many superior cultivators in the capital at the moment. As long as I focus on breaking one point of this place and shout out whatever I can, all of your plans will fail. Now you are actually dreaming in day time. What a fool.¡±


    Nan Tianxing¡¯s plan in his mind was seen through. That made his face turn dark again. He slowly spoke, ¡°You can try. I promise that none of your voice would go out of this space. How can you possibly break my controlling block on this space with only your lame cultivation capability. And, from now on, once you offend me one more time, your coming life will be one bit harder!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Then I must have a try.¡±


    Ye Xiao slowly stood up. His eyes were like lightning.


    He reached out his hands. His hands were like dragon claws making cracking sounds.


    His hair was flying even if it wasn¡¯t blown by the wind! Apparently, he had activated the spiritual qi inside him to an extreme extent!


    The water vapor that was formed because of the gelid qi became much colder.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao suddenly joined his palms!


    - Crack! -


    The bones of his finger made a cracking sound.


    - Shring! - A long sword shining with cold glow was seized by Ye Xiao from nowhere. It was shining with a crystal glow.


    The water vapor was formed into ice, while the ice was formed into the sword.


    The gelid qi was turning denser and denser. The material of that sword was getting brighter and brighter.


    After just a few seconds, a long sword that seemed to be made from a thousand years old ice was completely formed.


    Ye Xiao kept emitting the gelid qi to nourish the ice sword.


    He had activated all the gelid qi he could for this sword!


    There must be many swords that could threaten Nan Tianxing. However, the one that he could take out at this moment was just this one. And it was the only one he could make from nothing within a short time.


    The Ice Soul Sword!


    The sword was still made from ice, but it was a lot different from ice now.


    Making this sword was just the beginning of Ye Xiao¡¯s plan to kill his enemy!


    He had spent so much energy and time to gather the power. The saint soul power, the spiritual power¡­


    Now, the most important moment came.


    In other words, his failure just now seemed to be real, only, it was not!


    ¡­


    ---


    [1] One absolute power defeats ten schemes, Ò»Á¦Ê¤Ê®»á, means the absolute stronger power is better than all other tricky schemes.

 269 Laughing Eight Blast; The Monarchs Sword!

    Chapter 269: Laughing Eight Blast; The Monarch''s Sword!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Nan Tianxing curiously observed Ye Xiao''s actions. He looked disdainful as he said, "Wonderful action, grabbing a sword from the air. Not bad. However, it is a shame that it only looks good. You can trick some laymen, but it just means nothing to me who is far beyond your reach."


    "Whether it is useless or something good, you will learn it soon," Ye Xiao spoke coldly. He felt relieved.


    [This man thinks that he is so much stronger than me, so he actually waited for me to finish making the sword.


    He surely has no idea what it really means that I hold this sword in hand. If he does, he would be so regretful at the moment.]


    The spiritual power inside Ye Xiao suddenly reversed. His body was not only emitting a mass of blue glow, but also some golden one.


    It was like the star sky befalling to the world.


    "Feng Monarch, just come with me!" Nan Tianxing noticed the change, so immediately had some doubts. He didn''t dare to be reckless. He didn''t hesitate. He suddenly moved to Ye Xiao and tried to grab him. Apparently, he had done enough waiting.


    Ye Xiao moved aside on foot. It was just a tiny move, yet he showed an astonishing vigor.


    It was something hard to describe.


    It was some heroic bearing that could make him so eye-catching even inside a crowd of millions of people.


    It was his unique technique.


    The Laughing Eight Blast.


    He just slightly moved his feet. With his fluttering clothes, he had stepped ahead confidently. It was like the running spring water in mountain, the tide in the ocean, the wind that blew through the bamboo forest, and a walk beyond the clouds.


    When he began to do this, it reminded him of something he missed a lot.


    In his mind, there sounded the comment that Jun Yinglian had given to this technique.


    "This technique is the most resplendent. It makes people feel relaxed and comfortable. Ye Xiao, what you called it before really does not fit it."


    "Well then, what should I call it?" Ye Xiao asked at that time.


    Jun Yinglian''s pretty face showed that she was deeply thinking. She then answered with a soft voice, "Though I am young, the world means nothing but a laugh; my sleeve flies, and I will laugh at the whole world!"


    Back to the fight, in Ye Xiao''s eyes, there was only the deepest yearning. He swayed the long sword and spoke in a soft voice, "Though I am young, the world means nothing but a laugh to me; my sleeve flies, and I will laugh at the whole world!"


    The sword in his hand became colder, turning dark green.


    The Ice Soul Sword was fully formed.


    The blade was sharp and cold.


    It rushed out, carrying endless solemness, dignity and honor.


    It was the Monarch''s Sword of the Xiao Monarch!


    It was the skill, Monarch''s Sword: Here Comes The Monarch.


    All of a sudden, Nan Tianxing had this weird feeling. It felt like there was a king who ruled the entire world standing in front of him with overpowering strong vigor. It felt like that king was staring at him with disdain. It felt like the sword of this king would decide his life or death!


    He was obviously much stronger, much more powerful than the man in front of him, but at this moment, his mind was totally under his opponent''s control!


    He knew things weren''t right, yet he didn''t come up with any thoughts to resist at all!


    Instead, he felt that he deserved to die. It felt like he deserved to show his neck to his opponent and ask for death!


    He knew it was wrong to feel so. Most dangerously, he couldn''t control his own mind. In haste, he bit on his own tongue. Suddenly, the blood spurted out from his mouth. He spat it out. However, he came back to himself and quickly stepped back.


    He saw something cold and shiny in front of him. The point of that long sword was only half an inch away from his eyes. It was getting over him like the water falling down to the mountain.


    He was so scared to the point where his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    If he reacted any bit later, he would surely lose his eye for good. Even though he was nearly invulnerable, his eyes were soft and weak.


    It wasn''t just about his eye. If his eye was stabbed and the sword didn''t stop, then it would eventually reach his brain; at that time, he would die at once.


    [That was so close!


    So close!


    What is that sword art?]


    He was sweating and terrified. He shouted in anger, "What is that sword art?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t answer. He just moved his foot again. It was just a move forward, but in fact, it felt like he was also stepping back, stepping left, stepping right, and stepping beyond the clouds. He casually moved, yet it felt like he had occupied everywhere.


    Even with the pair of experienced eyes, Nan Tianxing couldn''t tell where Ye Xiao exactly was.


    He couldn''t figure out where he was.


    He could never manage to prevent him from moving around anymore.


    Among the resplendent glow, another sword strike came over to him. The ice sword emitted the cold qi and froze the air around it. The sword was so cold, and somehow, it felt like its movement was the gods will; it was irresistible.


    Nan Tianxing knew that he could defend it, so he stepped back further. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up as he shouted, "That... is that the Sword of Soul that was told in the myth? To hold the sword with the soul; to draw the sword out with the saint soul; to be the unique one in the world?"


    Ye Xiao was still quiet. His eyes looked calm. His face only showed indifference. The long sword was shining. There were some glowing dots that looked like flowers flying to the floor. It looked like full of fallen flowers.


    It was the skill, Monarch''s Sword: God''s Will!


    Nan Tianxing knew that things went wrong. He tried all he could to escape from the attacks. However, two rounds after, there were already wounds on his body. Blood came out from him flying in the air. Under the continuous attacks of the Xiao Monarch, Nan Tianxing''s physical shield was finally broken!


    Finally, Ye Xiao''s powerful opponent got truly injured under his sword!


    Ye Xiao successfully wounded him, so he attacked faster. The blade was rushing down to Nan Tianxing, and it felt so sharp and heavy.


    It was like millions of mountains rapidly falling from the sky.


    It was the skill, Monarch''s Sword: Mountains On Top!


    Numerous streams of purple energy showed up in the air.


    [With my soul, I give the ice its soul, so the ice has soul, and it will follow my lead. My heart bonds to the sword, so does my body. I bond to the heavens as a whole!]


    He was performing the Laughing Eight Blast footwork while performing the Monarch''s Sword. He used the East-rising Purple Qi to motivate it, and used his soul to control the sword. He injected his saint soul into the sword and locked it with his spiritual mind. He was completely concentrated!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s battle capability was at least ten times bigger than he should be. In fact, it might be even bigger, much bigger!


    When he performed that skill, he sensitively noticed that the spiritual qi inside him was about to decrease. He was unable to perform the Monarch''s Sword for a long time!


    Even though he had used his soul power and saint soul power, he still had a low foundation of cultivation!


    The lucky thing was that he had finished striking that sword attack out.


    The killing strike was on its way!


    Nan Tianxing screeched. He didn''t even dare to defend that strike. He just kept stepping away. The blue glow from a top-level Sky Origin Stage cultivator was crazily unleashed from his body. He kept pushing his palms ahead.


    ...

 270 Counterattack!

    Chapter 270: Counterattack!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Nan Tianxing tried his best to defend the killing strikes from Ye Xiao, and he was dodging and stepping backward at the same time.


    Facing such killing strikes that he had never heard about before, he realized that what he should prioritize was to save his life instead of winning the fight!


    - Boom! -


    Some glows that were similar to blood flew up high.


    That was Thousand Mountains Down.


    The sword strike was making its greatest effect at the moment!


    Even though Nan Tianxing was superior in cultivation and should be one of the best cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang, he was still in the Sky Origin Stage. Though he had tried all that he could, how was it possible for him to defend thousands of mountains falling on him at the same time!


    That was a killing strike that frightened the whole Qing-Yun Realm once!


    When Nan Tianxing stepped back to the side of the wall, the glow of the sword finally disappeared. On his body, a dozen of wounds appeared. It wasn¡¯t deeply cut, yet all the wounds were bleeding.


    The sword strike of Ye Xiao had at least made seventy wounds on Nan Tianxing¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiao made the last strike with a moan.


    He stroke it out forcibly. He had already been exhausted, and his spiritual qi was collapsing. At the last moment, Nan Tianxing was defending using all of his effort. His palm strike was also incredible. Ye Xiao was hit, and he nearly flew up. He was far weaker than Nan Tianxing in cultivation after all. The Monarch¡¯s Sword was indeed marvelous and nearly invincible; it did make Ye Xiao occupy the higher position in this fight, however, at the last moment, when the power of the sword strike was reduced, Ye Xiao could not handle it anymore. He suffered the reverse impact from the palm strike.


    It only happened within a second, but it had caused Ye Xiao to feel toilsome. His whole body was like broken. He had truly used up all his energy.


    His dantian was still gathering spiritual qi like crazy though. It was preparing for another strike to knock Nan Tianxing down. However, Ye Xiao knew that there was probably not enough time for that strike, so he sighed.


    The Monarch¡¯s Sword included nine techniques. In this fight, he had tried his best to motivate his soul power and saint soul power, but he was only able to use three techniques before he ran out of energy.


    In fact, he had simplified the strikes. If he wanted to strike out the full power of the Monarch¡¯s Sword, he would need to be at least in the Dao Origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t hold it. He was stricken away. Nan Tianxing didn¡¯t stop. As soon as Ye Xiao¡¯s sword strikes stopped, Nan Tianxing struck back right away. He didn¡¯t even try to heal himself a little bit.


    He was moving so quickly. Suddenly, he showed up in front of Ye Xiao with his body covered in blood. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have the time to react before he got hit by a palm strike on his chest from Nan Tianxing.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was no more a treasure to Nan Tianxing. He was, instead, a sharp knife that might kill Nan Tianxing. Nan Tianxing was lucky that he didn¡¯t die a moment earlier, so he didn¡¯t dare to slow down his pace. However, he was still hoping that he could seize Ye Xiao, otherwise, Ye Xiao would have been severely wounded, or even die in an instant!


    Ye Xiao shouted and spat out blood. He flew backward. Before he touched the floor, Nan Tianxing had arrived. He was in the air beyond Ye Xiao. - Bang! - He stepped so hard on Ye Xiao¡¯s chest, pushing him down to the floor. He viciously cursed, "Bastard! I am going to kill you! You little shxt. You actually caused such an amount of wounds on me!"


    Ye Xiao was tightly stepped on the floor like being pinned by a mountain. He could move a bit though. However, he was still looking at Nan Tianxing with a disdainful look. He spoke with a hoarse voice, "Then do it. What¡¯s stopping you? That strike you used on me, what is it? Thirty percent of your true power?"


    Nan Tianxing was furious, yet he still didn¡¯t want to kill Ye Xiao.


    It would be more convenient if Feng Zhiling was alive than dead.


    When alive, he could be a gold mountain; but if he was dead, he was useless.


    He would be nothing but a useless body!


    Nan Tianxing was so furious and hated Ye Xiao to the bones, yet he still didn¡¯t want to kill him!


    To kill Feng Zhiling might make him feel good for a moment, but it meant he would lose the source to the supreme dan beads. It was easy to know what he should choose!


    However, he was still so angry. He didn¡¯t have any way to vent his anger. Suddenly, he swayed his hand. - Pah! - He slapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s face hard. He viciously smiled. "I do not want to kill you now, but I can torture you like hell. I will let you know there is always something more terrible than death! Much more terrible!"


    Ye Xiao looked at him coldly and calmly. He blandly said, "I don¡¯t need to be warned about that. I know much more than you do about this!"


    Nan Tianxing slapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s face again. He sneered, "You¡¯re all in my hands now. How dare you act so arrogantly? Heh, heh. You speak once, I will slap on you once! Let¡¯s see who could last longer!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and suddenly spat out lots of blood. It was so red that it seemed so terrible.


    Nan Tianxing was shocked. He had held back his strike a bit so as not to kill Ye Xiao accidentally. He slightly loosened his foot and tried not to hurt Ye Xiao too hard. At this moment, inside the Boundless Space, the egg suddenly flew up. It seemed the egg felt that Ye Xiao was in danger. It was shaking rapidly in the air.


    As it shook, the scattered purple qi in the air started to boil.


    The next moment, with a booming sound, a huge amount of purple qi rushed into Ye Xiao¡¯s dantian like flood.


    Ye Xiao was too weak to do anything at the moment. He had felt that his dantian was empty, yet now he felt it was filled up within an instant. That massive amount of energy suddenly filled his dantian. It was nearly about to explode. If he didn¡¯t vent it out, he might die in self-explosion.


    It was at this moment when Nan Tianxing had just loosened his feet. He didn¡¯t prepare to defend from anything. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t show any hesitation. He shouted loudly and suddenly stood up. He struck out both of his hands to hit on Nan Tianxing¡¯s chest.


    Nan Tianxing was rather surprised that Ye Xiao could actually make a counterattack.


    It was a firm hit on the chest this one!


    A screech sounded, and there was also a sound of something cracking. Ye Xiao¡¯s strike instantly broke two bones on Nan Tianxing¡¯s chest. Nan Tianxing flew far away. However, even though he was hit so hard, he still had the power to strike back. He was so angry that he struck out another palm strike, but this time, it was with his full power. It was the most powerful and deadly strike this time!


    Ye Xiao jumped and tumbled after hitting on Nan Tianxing. He felt the spiritual qi was still boiling inside him. It was like boiling water in a pot. It was far beyond the amount that he, as a Sky Origin Stage cultivator, could bear. That palm strike on the chest didn¡¯t release any pressure from the spiritual qi filling his dantian. Now that Nan Tianxing¡¯s attack was right in front of him, he was suddenly enlightened. He didn¡¯t dodge; instead, he actually stepped forward to embrace the attack against him with his chest.


    ¡­

 271 The Killing Strike!

    Chapter 271: The Killing Strike!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Furthermore, Ye Xiao drew back all of his spiritual qi including those he had used as a shield to guard himself. He was now ready to take in, rather than to let out.


    It was the exact same thing he did while fighting against Wenren Chuchu as he tried to break through.


    He was like a huge whale absorbing the water of the ocean!


    In other words, he was once again forcibly trying to break through under such a desperate situation. If he didn¡¯t, he would have no chance to survive this fight.


    Even if he could still stand it for a while, he would eventually die in the fight.


    Nan Tianxing¡¯s full-power palm strike pushed the energy into Ye Xiao¡¯s dantian like high-pressure water!


    - Boom! - Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help moaning when he was hit firmly by that attack. He rapidly fell back like a fallen leaf. Nobody knew that there was a shock inside his body at the same time. The boundary between the first level to the second level of the Sky Origin Stage was broken at this moment.


    Ye Xiao was truly bold. Under such a dangerous situation, facing the moment of life and death, he chose to take such a reckless action. He was actually using the energy from the attack of his enemy along with the spiritual qi that surprisingly filled his body to crash down the boundary. And... he actually succeeded!


    It was truly seeking life opportunity in death! He was rushing forward along the way of death!


    When the boundary was broken, endless spiritual qi rushed into his Jing and Mai like tide.


    Although he had broken through the second level of the Sky Origin Stage, he had paid a price for it. It was actually quite a huge price to him.


    While the boundary was broken, he spat out blood three times. His Jing and Mai were wounded in an instant. In fact, even his organs were damaged because of that shock. Nan Tianxing¡¯s full-power attack wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was not only Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth that came out with blood, so as his nose, ears and eyes. He was apparently seriously hurt!


    Nan Tianxing was surprised. He was stunned and then turned more furious. There was blood coming out between his lips. His entire body was bleeding, however, he didn¡¯t stop attacking. ¡°How dare you! You are a dead meat on my bowl, and yet you actually believe that you can escape! I have to kill you, you bastard¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at all those wounds on Nan Tianxing¡¯s body, especially the wounds on his slightly collapsed chest. He was enlightened.


    All his effort was worth it. He finally got the opportunity.


    When Ye Xiao failed with his needle attack, he realized that Nan Tianxing was in a very high cultivation level, and he must be stronger than all the superior cultivators who were in the same level in the Land of Han-Yang. Even though the needle attack was fierce and powerful, it barely harmed Nan Tianxing.


    That was why Ye Xiao had made a special plan to deal with this situation.


    At first, he made Nan Tianxing suffer in cold damages so that the latter would be too cautious to make any attacks. And then Ye Xiao made a series of attacks to push Nan Tianxing to defend. It bought Ye Xiao time to prepare his soul and saint soul power. What came next was his Monarch¡¯s Sword, the special martial art. It would have been perfect if he could strike Nan Tianxing down at that time, but even though he didn¡¯t, at the very least, it had caused Nan Tianxing great trouble. At the same time, it increased the chance for Ye Xiao to win the fight anyway¡­


    That was Ye Xiao¡¯s plan. Surprisingly, breaking Nan Tianxing¡¯s chest bone wasn¡¯t in this plan.


    Nan Tianxing was far too stronger than him in cultivation, so he didn¡¯t expect too much.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t expect that Nan Tianxing could have such a good reaction and strength. He was thinking that he would get an absolute advantage when he ran the Monarch¡¯s Sword. It turned out Nan Tianxing had defended against it really well. Nan Tianxing was so good at defense. Ye Xiao had stricken three sword attacks, yet none had caused any fatal damage to Nan Tianxing.


    The biggest mistake Ye Xiao made was that he overestimated himself. Even though he had broken through to a new stage, the Sky Origin Stage, and simplified the technique of the Monarch¡¯s Sword, the three strikes had still ran out his spiritual qi. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been hit so hard by Nan Tianxing and been stepped on.


    The Boundless Space had helped him a great deal this time.


    It was a surprising situation.


    In fact, even if the Boundless Space didn¡¯t do anything to help him, he could still have a chance to save himself and defeat Nan Tianxing. However, it was surely better to have help!


    Now, Nan Tianxing got hit, so he was furious. He jumped up to the air and it was exactly what Ye Xiao wanted at this moment. He had just broken through the second level, and that gave him confidence!


    And it also gave him luck!


    In Nan Tianxing¡¯s eyes, this Feng Monarch was falling down like a fallen leaf, and he must have lost all power to defend himself.


    However, he would have never expected that it was right at this dangerous moment when Ye Xiao risked his life to push himself into a new level! If he knew about it in advance, he would have stopped and observed Ye Xiao for a while even though Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t even move.


    However, Nan Tianxing would never know that a man could break through a new level under such circumstances.


    There was no precedent in the entire history!


    In fact, he had noticed something different, but he just didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    All his mind was focused on was how to torture Ye Xiao once he captured him. All he was thinking was to make Ye Xiao beg for death, make him regret coming to this world, and regret messing with his future master!


    In his eyes, there was only torture and excitement.


    [I am going to catch you and break your arms and legs. And then I will fix them before breaking them in pieces again. And break them then fix them again and again. Let it be the first game we play once you become my slave!


    Show me how you can resist it if you dare!]


    He was just lost in such an enjoyable thought while Ye Xiao twisted his own body in a strange way in the air.


    Nan Tianxing didn¡¯t pay much attention to that either.


    Rolling in the air after being strongly hit would surely make the victim twisted. In most cases, they were just unconsciously doing it. It was normal.


    Suddenly, there was some special aura in the air. A stream of black qi showed up and disappeared shortly!


    The true killing strike of Ye Xiao finally came!


    The next moment, Nan Tianxing started to screech all of a sudden.


    Over a dozen of the wounds on his body started to become extremely painful, and they were all making Nan Tianxing feel cold!


    It felt like there were lots of hidden weapons stabbed into his body in an instant.


    As the black glow shined in the air, three flying knives shot into his chest. Twelve flying needles got into everywhere of his body!


    It stabbed real deep!


    ¡­

 272 Benefit From The Tussle?

    Chapter 272: Benefit From The Tussle?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Nan Tianxing couldn¡¯t hold the spiritual qi he had forcibly gathered in the air anymore. He embarrassingly fell down to the floor like a blown off kite.


    He felt his body starting to get stiff. He tried to move but failed.


    - Boom! - Ye Xiao fell off and embarrassingly hit on the floor too. His bones and muscles were severely injured. It took him a long time to get up from the floor.


    Nan Tianxing was right in front of him. He could easily reach his hand to touch Nan Tianxing¡¯s body. Nan Tianxing was on the floor like a dead body.


    The cold death qi inside his body had fully burst.


    The Demonic Blade Weapon!


    It made a great effect at the very important moment!


    The wounds on Nan Tianxing stopped bleeding. They became purple cyan within seconds. His blood veins were gradually freezing. After just a while, more than sixty percent of them were broken.


    He kept his eyes widely opened as he stared at Ye Xiao. In his eyes, there was only desperation, unwillingness, and also doubts.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe that the guy who was supposed to be much weaker than him could actually take him down!


    Just minutes ago, he was still the one who occupied the higher position in this fight like everything was under his control!


    He stared at Ye Xiao and asked with great difficulty, ¡°What¡­ What is that?¡±


    Ye Xiao took a breath and sat on the floor. He reached out his finger with a disdainful smile on his face. He drew out a needle from inside Nan Tianxing¡¯s chest.


    It was a narrow flying needle.


    And then he put the needle back into his hair.


    He then drew out another and put it back again and again¡­


    While drawing out the seventh one, he rolled his sleeve and showed his wrist. He revealed the fake skin on it, put the needle into it, and then put the skin back on. The whole process was shown clearly to Nan Tianxing. He didn¡¯t even try to cover it. When the fake skin was put back on his wrist, it didn¡¯t even show a tiny bit of flaw.


    When he finished all of that, he looked up at Nan Tianxing and blandly said, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    Nan Tianxing was astonished. He couldn¡¯t believe it, yet he still nodded and said, ¡°I see¡­¡±


    And then his head fell to the side. He finally died.


    This man who had been called the fierce star in the south sky, who had been conquering the whole world, was now dead in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand.


    At this moment, his face became purple cyan and purple dark.


    The moment he lost his life, he finally understood why he died. He died with a clear mind after all.


    He got to know that this Feng Monarch pretended to fight like crazy at the beginning and then tried to look exhausted. He thought Ye Xiao was going on a desperate fight, yet all Ye Xiao had done was for a bigger plan. Ye Xiao just wanted to make Nan Tianxing treat the fight lightly. The fact was, his true killing strike was only shown at the last moment.


    When the killing strike was shown, Nan Tianxing died.


    He looked at Ye Xiao taking back the needles from his body and put them into his hair and his wrist¡­ He finally understood what Ye Xiao was truly doing when he made that strange move in the air.


    He was operating the last trike when Nan Tianxing thought that he would certainly win!


    It was a strike that made the final call!


    It turned out that Ye Xiao could actually make such an attack under such desperate circumstances!


    With only one strike, he ended the fight, and the would be winner had been changed!


    If Ye Xiao made the last strike earlier, it wouldn¡¯t work at all! It only had such power because it was used at the very last moment and killed the man who was too much stronger than him.


    Nan Tianxing thought that he didn¡¯t deserve to die in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. However, it was quite reasonable since Ye Xiao had such a big plan in mind.


    ¡°Actually, you are not fully aware of what happened,¡± Ye Xiao sneered and lightly spoke to Nan Tianxing¡¯s corpse. Then, he also took back the flying knives on that body and put them into his hair¡­


    He looked around and made sure nobody saw that. Then, he picked up those needles that missed the target.


    One by one, he put them all back to where he kept them.


    Taking care of the mess after the fight, Ye Xiao took a breath of relief. He was relaxed. All of a sudden, he felt that his body was like going to break apart. He felt like his bones were cracking at the same time. He didn¡¯t even want to move a tiny bit.


    As he relaxed after the crisis ended, the negative status on his body took place. He didn¡¯t have energy anymore.


    At this moment, he felt so sleepy. It seemed that he could pass out right at the next moment. Although he had broken through to the second level during the fight, his Jing and Mai were seriously damaged. Thus, he didn¡¯t feel any pleasure in it.


    He was lucky to break through at that very moment. The power that should be used to proceed with the breakthrough appeared, and most of it was used on the upgrade. Yet, what was left in him supported him on the last strike after all. It made him win.


    Otherwise, he might not have the power to operate the last strike as he was seriously wounded. He might have passed out in the air, and that would be a real disaster!


    ¡°That was close!¡± Ye Xiao murmured. He didn¡¯t dare to loosen his mind. He tried his best to stay awake and operate the spiritual qi in the Boundless Space to recover his body.


    There was an auction waiting for him. He couldn¡¯t delay it. It was not a good time for him to sleep and rest.


    Sleeping was the most efficient way to recover himself though.


    The egg had poured so much spiritual qi from the world to Ye Xiao. It helped Ye Xiao regain his capability to fight. However, the purple qi the egg released was huge. There was still a great big amount of purple qi stored in the Boundless Space. As long as Ye Xiao had time, he could easily recover from the fight and even heal himself well.


    At this very moment, a figure suddenly flashed in with a smile on his face, ¡°The well-known Feng Monarch is actually such a great cultivator. He can actually kill a master of the Starlight Sect. Well, their fight eventually benefits me¡­ Hah, hah. It truly is my luck to have this unexpected opportunity.¡±


    This man laughed in a weird way. It sounded as bad as an owlet.


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and sighed in his mind. [The fight has drawn people who should be informed after all.


    I was preparing to leave right away, yet I am too weak to move myself.


    Who is this man anyway?


    I was fully concentrated on the fight seeking for the chance to win. I couldn¡¯t pay attention to the surroundings at the same time. I didn¡¯t even notice when that man came.]


    He opened his eyes and saw the man. The man was wearing cyan clothes and a tall hat. It was the dress of the Sunlight Sect.


    ¡­

 273 Tiger Comes down to the Plain?

    Chapter 273: Tiger Comes down to the Plain?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    That man looked so surprised and happy like he had found something extremely valuable. He felt so good looking at the dead body of Nan Tianxing and Ye Xiao who was unable to move even a bit.


    He didn¡¯t look old at all. He should be about forty.


    He was low in cultivation, no higher than the sixth level of the Earth Origin Stage. Even when Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t upgraded to this level, he could easily defeat this guy. However, at this moment, Ye Xiao was the one who would be easily defeated!


    Ye Xiao opened his mouth with great difficulty, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man suddenly heard Ye Xiao¡¯s voice. He suddenly turned vigilant and stared at Ye Xiao. Apparently, he was an alert man. He laughed and said, ¡°You are not trying to allure me and kill me like you kill Nan Tianxing, are you? Hah, hah. I surely would fall into your trap if I didn¡¯t see what happened to him. However, I have seen enough of your schemes.¡±


    He ridiculed, ¡°To be honest, Feng Monarch, I know everything including how many hidden weapons you have and where you keep them.¡±


    He pointed out a finger and said, ¡°Feng Monarch, they are in your hands, arms, ankles and even your neck. Feng Monarch, you do have a profound thought. You actually made yourself like a hedgehog. How admirable. By the way, is there any in your crotch? I think that that would be the most secret spot to hide them.¡±


    He sounded so wretched. He showed like he was in control of everything and he talked boldly.


    Ye Xiao coughed and spat out some blood. He said blandly, ¡°It is me who should be admiring you. You have observed quite carefully. As the monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall, I have to carry something with me so as to protect me from death.¡±


    The man laughed and said, ¡°Feng Monarch, you are being rodomontade now. Do you want to threaten me? Do you think you can get away by bragging? Now that you are in my free hands, if you truly are thinking about doing something against me, you are truly a fool.¡±


    And then he drew out a sword. - Shring! - He said, ¡°Feng Monarch, now, please take off all of those teeny tiny little things on you. Otherwise, with this long sword in my hand, I can easily kill you without moving one step ahead. I won¡¯t take any risk. Feng Monarch, although you are a valuable person alive, but if I die, it won¡¯t do me any good no matter how valuable you are. Hmm. Let me do you a favor then. Keep your pants. I don¡¯t think you would hide those needles and knives between your legs anyway!¡±


    He laughed, ¡°I was thinking that I should let you take off your pants. You killed Nan Tianxing of the Starlight Sect after all. I am just a small figure. You could kill me easily. I just cannot let you have the chance. Now, I will count to three. If you don¡¯t take off all those stuffs, I will kill you right away! No hesitation!¡±


    He smiled, ¡°Now, I am going to count. Feng Monarch, please listen carefully and think carefully¡­ One!¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°You are truly a cautious man. Is everyone in the¡­ Sunlight Sect as cautious as you?¡±


    He felt relieved in his heart actually.


    The man came late, so he didn¡¯t know Ye Xiao¡¯s true identity. He knew a part of the truth. Maybe he just thought of something according to what he did see about the fight. He knew nothing about what had happened at the beginning.


    That was reasonable.


    At the beginning of the fight, Nan Tianxing was not so seriously wounded yet. His spiritual mind was all over this zone. If this man came over before that, he would be discovered by Nan Tianxing. If so, Nan Tianxing would surely kill him first.


    After all, this man would stop Nan Tianxing from having Ye Xiao on his own.


    Nan Tianxing didn¡¯t want anybody else to know the truth, just like Ye Xiao.


    If Nan Tianxing was to deal with this guy, it would be as easy as raising up his hand!


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly because he had just put all those stuffs back, and it costed him quite a while. Now, he actually had to take them off. He felt lucky though, as that man didn¡¯t insist that he should take off his pants. With such a cautious man, the guy would very possibly make him do so.


    ¡°Feng Monarch¡­¡± The guy smiled blandly. He grabbed the sword harder. ¡°I am counting¡­ Two!¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He started to take them off from the hair. He moved quickly.


    The guy was afraid that as time went by, Ye Xiao would recover from the fight. That would be disaster for him for sure. In fact, Ye Xiao was afraid that as time went by, there would be another guy getting into this mess.


    ¡°There is truly no such place with absolute privacy!¡± Ye Xiao was upset. ¡°This is such a nice and secret place, yet today it felt like a market or something¡­ That is so annoying!¡±


    The guy¡¯s eyes turned sharp. As Ye Xiao took off one item, he counted once. Eventually, Ye Xiao had taken off the last item which was on his ankle. He was exhausted. The guy finally felt relieved as he said, ¡°Feng Monarch, you are a reasonable man. A wise man submits to fate.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled with difficulty. [He doesn¡¯t even dare to step forward a bit. Now, he is truly a little out of my reach. I am not sure if I can kill him with just one strike.


    Now that I am so badly wounded, if I fail, I may die in his hand instead. He is a cautious man. Life and wealth, he would definitely choose life.]


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. He lied down lightly and tiredly said, ¡°Who are you? Who are you in the Sunlight Sect? I would have never expected that there is a man like you in the Sunlight Sect.¡±


    The guy laughed and he seemed proud. ¡°Feng Monarch, my name is Chen Yuanfeng. I am a nobody. Nothing to mention about.¡±


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and nodded. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You are a nobody. I, Feng Zhiling, has traveledaround all my life. I have never expected to fall into some nobody¡¯s hands. What a fate of mine¡­¡±


    Chen Yuanfeng¡¯s voice turned pungent, ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter how strong you are, you are now nothing but a drowning dog! Feng Monarch, let me give you an advice. When you are unable to do anything, you better keep your mouth shut or say something nice.¡±


    Ye Xiao kept his eyes closed and blandly said, ¡°That¡¯s true. A dragon fell to the seaside. A tiger came to the plain. That is what I am.¡±


    The guy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He shouted, ¡°How dare you ridicule me? Under such circumstances, you actually dare to ridicule me?¡±


    While speaking, he walked ahead.


    He was angry, but he didn¡¯t stop being cautious. He didn¡¯t put down the sword in his hand. He knew that he was always in danger as long as Feng Zhiling was breathing. This guy was a man who killed Nan Tianxing after all. He knew that he might get himself killed by any reckless move.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] When tigers comes down to the plain, of what use are their claws?

 274 Endless Cards in Hand

    Chapter 274: Endless Cards in Hand


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Chen Yuanfeng only stepped ahead to test Feng Zhiling. He knew that the moment he felt something was wrong, he should immediately sway the sword in his hand and flee away quickly. It would be better to observe from a distance before taking any other moves.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao coughed out once again and spat out blood. And then another one.


    His fingers seemed to be shaking. He let out a deep sigh. ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t say more than a single word, the desperation in it was still hard to miss.


    Chen Yuanfeng felt happy about it, so he stepped ahead further. With the current distance between them, he could even touch Ye Xiao¡¯s body. However, he was still cautious enough to slightly kick on Ye Xiao¡¯s leg first. Ye Xiao moaned and said in anger, ¡°Prick! You better kill me right now. Don¡¯t you think it is obscene to humiliate a superior cultivator like this?¡±


    Chen Yuanfeng felt calm. He was sure that this extreme superior cultivator truly had no power to even move a bit.


    He used his foot to move all those needles and knives away. With a smile on his face, he spoke with a treacherous tone, ¡°Feng Monarch, what are you talking about? I just touched your leg. I didn¡¯t take off your pants anyway. You are taking it too serious now. How can I kill you now?¡±


    Ye Xiao humphed and weakly said, ¡°You better kill me now! You know what I¡¯ll do!¡±


    Chen Yuanfeng laughed loudly; he finally felt relieved. He walked close to Ye Xiao and got down to see his eyes. He spoke lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    It was right at this moment when Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes widely and shouted, ¡°Pah!¡±


    A fierce and cold light shot out from his mouth!


    It was as fast as lightning!


    That was the last shot he kept to save his life.


    Between his teeth, there was a needle!


    Even though his entire body couldn¡¯t move and his arms and legs were broken, as long as he still could breath, he could kill the enemy with this needle!


    Chen Yuanfeng was in the process of getting down; he couldn¡¯t even finish his words. The needle had shot into his throat!


    Where the needle had just entered appeared a red dot which quickly spread.


    - Klang. - The sword hit the floor.


    Chen Yuanfeng¡¯s face was frozen at this moment!


    His eyes were full of confusion.


    He didn¡¯t understand why and how this happened.


    He grabbed on his throat and made some weird sounds. He looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief. His face was full of surprise and terror as his body turned soft and slowly fell to the ground!


    He never thought that Ye Xiao actually saved the last piece of needle all the time. The last strike was the killing strike. He didn¡¯t even use it on Nan Tianxing, yet he used it on Chen Yuanfeng!


    Even in his wildest of expectations, he couldn¡¯t have predicted this!


    It was reasonable though. Ye Xiao was now living his second life. In this life, he always kept a second plan in mind in case anything went wrong against him. This second plan had made a final call on this event!


    Ye Xiao released his last strike out of his hand, hmmm, in fact, it was a strike out of his mouth. He coughed and was almost in a palsy on the floor. He forcibly shot out the needle, and it costed him all the spiritual qi he gathered. At this moment, he was once again weak and tired.


    He had never been so exhausted before!


    However, he still tried to stand up in order to pick up all those needles and knives. This time, he didn¡¯t put them back though. He just held them in hands; he didn¡¯t have the slightest strength to return them.


    He reached his hand to take the needle back from the purple-colored dead body of Chen Yuanfeng. Then, he spoke lightly, ¡°You never know. I will always save a card¡­ You don¡¯t have a card, so you died.¡±


    The danger was gone. Ye Xiao forcibly operated one breath of spiritual qi to prevent himself from falling down. Although he was so tired to the point where he could pass out right away, he still forced himself to walk out of this place.


    It was no longer a proper place for him to stay.


    Even to walk out a hundred meters away would be far better than staying here.


    After a while, there might be more people coming. If he stayed longer¡­


    As expected, several minutes after he left, two figures arrived at this place. - Shoot! Shoot! -


    ¡°The sound must be from here just now. It was not clear, but it should be around here.¡±


    ¡°Quite a secret place, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    ¡°It truly is a good spot to murder someone¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s look around.¡±


    ¡°There maybe something good waiting for us there¡­¡±


    ¡°There is blood. There was a fight here. What a fierce battle¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Is this actually Nan Tianxing?!¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! It is him¡­ How is this possible¡­¡±


    The two men that arrived happened to be two disciples from the Sunlight Sect. Looking at the dead body of Nan Tianxing, they were extremely shocked.


    Nan Tianxing might not be the strongest man in this world in terms of cultivation, but he was one of the people who were skilled at scheming.


    He was actually quite an important figure in the Sunlight Sect!


    However, this important figure was now dead in this weird place¡­


    That was an astonishing news!


    The two of them were terrified; they were completely speechless. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t notice that there was another dead body there.


    After a while, they calmed down a bit and looked around. That was when they found the other body¡­


    ¡°There is another one¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? This¡­ This is¡­ Chen Yuanfeng?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It is him. How come¡­ How would he die here? Didn¡¯t our Second Primary Master send him to deliver a message? How come he just died here?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he accidentally came to this place and died here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible¡­¡±


    They both inhaled a cold breath.


    Right at this moment¡­


    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot¡­ -


    Over a dozen figures flew into this place.


    They were wearing different styles of clothing. Apparently, they were from different sects.


    There were people from the Starlight Sect, Sunlight Sect, other sects and the eight noble clans¡­


    Each of them was moving fast and quick. They were all outstanding figures. Apparently, they were all superior cultivators.


    When they arrived and saw the scene, their faces all turned dark!


    ¡­

 275 Who Has Needles in the Martial World?

    Chapter 275: Who Has Needles in the Martial World?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    One of the two dead bodies was Chen Yuanfeng from the Sunlight Sect. That was fine; after all, he was just a small figure that nobody cared about. His death was not a big deal. However¡­ Nan Tianxing from the Starlight Sect actually died here too.


    Such a scene was something that could cause anyone to take in a cold breath!


    How many people in this city could actually kill Nan Tianxing?


    They all knew the answer to this question.


    If Nan Tianxing was easy to deal with, he would have been captured and executed many times by the king of the Kingdom of Chen.


    Because he was powerful, strong and experienced, the Kingdom of Chen couldn¡¯t do anything about him, so he had always been free!


    If he was that confident, he wouldn¡¯t have come to the capital of the Kingdom of Chen so casually!


    However, such a great figure had really lost his life here in silence. It truly terrified all of them!


    Most importantly, even though all the big figures were gathered in this city, among these people, the ones who had the capability to kill Nan Tianxing wouldn¡¯t be more than ten!


    Moreover, even people from Starlight Sect were included!


    The crowd separated into two groups. One group checked on Chen Yuanfeng¡¯s body, while the other checked on Nan Tianxing. They were all troubled, yet they still refrained from showing any emotion.


    ¡°Yuanfeng¡¯s face looks surprised. Cautious as he was, he was still caught by surprise. The fatal wound in his throat is very small. His sword was beside him; he must have tightly held it before he died. When he was hit, he dropped it. All the signs show¡­ that he was fully guarded when he was attacked. However, he was still killed by a single attack, and that is why he looked so surprised. The murderer must be at least in the Sky Origin Stage!¡±


    ¡°It was a surprise attack!¡±


    An old man from the Sunlight Sect slowly spoke, ¡°Such a strong cultivator actually needed to use poison on Yuanfeng, an Earth Origin Stage cultivator. The poison seems to be extremely toxic. As for the weapon that caused that wound¡­ it should be something with a sharp point¡­ It should be narrow like¡­ a needle!¡±


    He stood up. ¡°In this martial world, who uses poisonous needles as his weapons?¡±


    At the same time, people from the Sunlight Sect also voiced out their own conjectures, ¡°There are sword wounds all over Nan Tianxing¡¯s body. None of them has damaged his bones though. Obviously, these wounds were not enough to take his life. There are many wounds, but they are not fatal. What caused his death was the strong cold poison that entered his body through those tiny needle wounds¡­¡±


    ¡°This person must have been seriously wounded by Nan Tianxing too. After he had killed Nan Tianxing, he himself had lost energy. In order to take advantage of the situation, Chen Yuanfeng showed up, and that must be why Chen Yuanfeng was so surprised.¡±


    ¡°In the martial world, who uses cold poison needles as his weapon?¡±


    Both groups asked a similar question.


    It suddenly turned silent.


    The crowd deeply pondered upon the answer to this question. Some of them just looked at each other, completely clueless. Some of them just looked at the sky, showing indifference to the dead men.


    Suddenly, someone broke the silence and asked, ¡°These two are from two different sects. How come they died here at the same time?¡±


    This question shocked everyone.


    That was right. One was at the eighth level of the Sky Origin Stage, while the other was at the sixth level of the Earth Origin Level. In terms of cultivation, an enormous gap existed between them. Nan Tianxing would never seek Chen Yuanfeng as company; besides, Nan Tianxing preferred to be alone. Moreover, Chen Yuanfeng would never dare to stay with Nan Tianxing; he was surely afraid to be played to death by the latter.


    That made it even stranger.


    How could they die together? Apparently, they died under the hands of the same person


    Chen Yuanfeng¡¯s face was so weird!


    This peculiar scene aroused too many questions; it baffled everyone.


    ¡°In this martial world, there seems to be only one man¡­ who uses needles as his weapon¡­¡± somebody said in a low voice.


    ¡°Who?¡± Everyone else immediately turned to look at him.


    The man was slim, short, and had a mouse-like mustache [1]. Being stared at by several great cultivators nearly caused him to pass out; his legs began to shake, and he couldn¡¯t even talk coherently now.


    Those great cultivators immediately realized that they had been emitting their vigorous energy. The man with a mouse-like mustache was weak, so he would, without a doubt, be scared. Luckily, his fright didn¡¯t take his life. So, the great cultivators drew back their vigorous energy and asked him, ¡°Who are you referring to? Which well-known cultivator uses needles as his weapon?¡±


    ¡°It is¡­ the legendary Boundless Saint, the head of the Boundless Lake¡­ His weapon is needles.¡± While quivering, the man with a mouse-like mustache continued, ¡°And¡­ his needles are shapeless and full of forms¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It cannot be him!¡± They simultaneously shook their heads, denying that conjecture.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s some blood here. Check out its color, it¡¯s certainly neither Chen Yuanfeng nor Nan Tianxing¡¯s blood. It must be the murderer¡¯s blood! I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    ¡°If the Boundless Saint was the culprit, he wouldn¡¯t need to spit out blood. With his strength, he could easily kill Nan Tianxing. Chen Yuanfeng doesn¡¯t even need to be mentioned! It¡¯s impossible for him to get hurt like this!¡±


    An old man with a white beard spoke in a serious tone.


    People nodded in agreement.


    The mysterious Boundless Saint had a handful of marvelous martial arts, and was at a level far beyond Nan Tianxing, it was impossible for them to have any quarrels. Killing Chen Yuanfeng was as easy as breathing. Anyway, there was no way he would utilize his needles against him.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t this Boundless Saint, then who was it?


    ¡°Here!¡± someone suddenly exclaimed. ¡°There are some other wounds on Nan Tianxing¡¯s body.¡±


    People moved in closer to have a look. They became speechless right away.


    They had carefully observed the body, yet they had still missed some nearly invisible wounds. Those mysterious wounds were narrow and long; they looked like needle wounds, but they were actually not.


    ¡°These wounds should have been caused by some extremely narrow flying knives¡­¡± An old man gestured with two of his fingers and said, ¡°I think it would be like this long.¡±


    After reaching this conclusion, confusion once again befell everyone.


    [Who on earth¡­ uses needles and knives at the same time?]


    ¡­


    [1] https://www.google.com/search?q=mouse-like+mustache&sa=X&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&ved=0ahUKEwinyPfW6c7SAhWKfbwKHbHMAJ0QsAQIGg

 276 The Boundless Saint!

    Chapter 276: The Boundless Saint!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    While discussions were all over the place, somebody suddenly shouted in fear; that person jumped away and began to quiver.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Startled, somebody hastily asked.


    ¡°The¡­ The¡­ The body is moving¡­ It is¡­ melting¡­ rotting¡­¡± That man¡¯s face was pale, as if he was about to puke at any moment.


    Hearing him, the crowd felt terrified; they immediately turned to look. The two corpses were indeed moving, and they were also rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye. As rotting took place, the bodies quivered and produced an extremely putrid smell.


    Soon, they became smaller and smaller.


    The crowd looked at each other; they all had dark expressions as a cold stream seemed to have rises from their backs to their heads.


    Another shout sounded out as someone ran away. Some of the weaker cultivators immediately left after him. Everyone, including the powerful ones among them, had a pale face that showed a terrified expression.


    [There¡¯s actually such a weird cold poison in earth?


    Who is the murderer?


    This is so horrible!]


    While they were still stunned in astonishment, yet another strange thing occurred again.


    The man with the mouse-like mustache fell to the ground while running away; on his throat was a shiny silver needle.


    Then, a bleak voice echoed out, ¡°Ignorant bastard. How dare you smear me! Now, let me show you how my needles taste like. If you have a next life, remember! My needles are all silver needles without poison!¡±


    However, that man with a mouse-like mustache would never have the chance to hear him anymore.


    That silver needle came from nowhere. Within the blink of an eye, it took away the life of an Earth Origin Stage cultivator.


    The crowd was terrified.


    An old man with white beard spoke, ¡°Boundless Saint? Since you are here, why not show yourself?¡±


    Within a fog that gloomily appeared, the bleak voice sounded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved with the quarrel between your sects! Since the rest of you didn¡¯t smear my name, I don¡¯t see why I should meet you? It only brings more trouble than any good! It is always better not to meet people!¡±


    The bleak voice gradually faded away and disappeared in the wind.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    That man with a mouse-like mustache was one of the weakest among these people, yet he was from the Long Clan, one of the eight noble clans. Those from the Long Clan were angry about it, yet none of them dared to say anything. They just blandly stood there, not daring to move in the slightest.


    Neither the Boundless Saint nor the two big sects were something they dared to mess with.


    Let alone killing one of them, even if he killed several or even a dozen, they would only have to accept it! They didn¡¯t dare to say anything about it; if they said something wrong, then their entire clan could meet its demise!


    As the crowd stared each other, yet another revelation occurred in their mind.


    At this moment, they all had the same thought.


    [The Boundless Saint actually came to Chen-Xing City!]


    [He hasn¡¯t stepped inside the martial world for such a long time. Now, he must have come for the auction. It seems that this auction is getting more and more interesting¡­]


    [However¡­ We have to be more careful in the auction. If we messed with the Boundless Saint, we may have to face the entire Boundless Lake. That will disastrous¡­]


    Everyone, including those from the Starlight Sect and Sunlight Sect, left with troubled hearts.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was hidden in the dark. Looking at those people leaving, he finally felt relieved.


    Having serious injuries disabled him from running far away. At this moment, he was about a thousand meters away, hiding inside an ordinary citizen¡¯s house.


    It was a special situation, so he had to control the people who lived in that house by force. Well, with a few words and two money notes, everything worked out pretty well.


    When he removed the seal he had put on them, they suddenly became so grateful as if Ye Xiao was their own forefather.


    Not everyone could witness such an amount of money. Moreover, they only had to sit still and the money was theirs.


    What Ye Xiao gave them was actually a tiny bit of the money he carried with him; only two notes for twenty thousand taels of silver in total!


    Twenty thousand taels of silver meant nothing to Ye Xiao nowadays. It was tiny, however, it meant a huge wealth to ordinary people!


    Most of the ordinary citizens couldn¡¯t hold such an amount of money in their lives, not even if they quit eating or drinking for a while. To maintain a family, five taels of silver a month would be more than enough¡­


    After dealing with that family, Ye Xiao swallowed five Supreme Dan beads and ten Space Water Drops, which healed him to a certain extent.


    He changed his clothes and then focused on self-healing.


    He had to do it after changing his clothes, because he was afraid that those men could be so crazy that they would search here¡­


    After that fight, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t believe there would be anything certain in the world!


    Anything was possible; anything would happen!


    To fully cover his trace, Ye Xiao changed his disguised face again, even though it would cost him a lot spiritual qi and make the self-healing process longer.


    After he made sure that he was well under cover that even somebody found him, he wouldn¡¯t be recognized, he finally started to concentrate on healing himself!


    He was lost in his mind. His spiritual mind went through his entire body to check on the status of his wounded body, only to find that it was such a mess. His organs were moved to wrong positions and his bones were broken. Wounds covered his entire body. Not a part of his body was good and healthy.


    The only thing that was good was his dantian. It had been dried out, yet now was filled with some streams of purple qi. With that purple qi, it would be easier for him to start the healing process. He started from operating the purple qi. The energy from the Supreme Dan beads bursted and the energy of life from those Space Water Drops started to fix the broken parts of his Jing and Mai.


    ¡­

 277 You Know That?

    Chapter 277: You Know That?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    If Ye Xiao only had the purple qi, the Supreme Dan Beads and the Water Drops, he wouldn¡¯t have recovered so fast. After all, he had suffered from serious injuries; he had driven his saint soul, his soul and his life energy to the lowest level, and it would have required him quite a long time in order to fully recover!


    However, he had just broken through to a new stage; the energy he got from the upgrade had been depleted though.


    Now, the energy kept coming up again, quickly filling his Jing and Mai. To break through to a new level was like being reborn from death, and to recover himself under such a process was a perfect method.


    This time, he healed himself far better and faster than before. After only a few minutes, his body had already started to emit a blue glow as the purple qi shrouded his body. From outside to inside, it moistened his wounded body, and with the passage of time, his pale face gradually turned to a rose color.


    At this moment, the sun started to shine on every piece of the land.


    Time was passing.


    In front of the Ling-Bao Hall, there was a lot of people crowding; the countless bodies filled everyone¡¯s sight.


    However, even though there were so many people, it was silent; nobody made any sound at all.


    In front of the crow stood six men who stood in two groups.


    They were all calm, vigorous and filled with pride, showing indifference to what surrounded them.


    They were from the two great sects.


    People from the other big sects were also here, standing in silence. Even though they were standing behind the Starlight Sect and the Sunlight Sect, they showed dignity and behaved decently.


    These people stood side by side, yet they were clearly showing different styles.


    On the third row stood the eight noble clans; they seemed indifferent, yet in fact, they couldn¡¯t hide their nervousness.


    In fact, most of them thought of just quitting the auction and going back home; they didn¡¯t want to mess with these big sects at all.


    However, what would be on the auction was all that these clans wanted; after all, it was related to the future of their clans. Although they knew that it was snatching food from tigers¡¯ mouths, yet they had to do it.


    A reason why two seemingly contradicting feelings, worrying and longing, filled their hearts,


    Everybody was waiting for the time for them to enter the hall.


    Far away from them, there was a figure quietly standing on a tree. As his eyes stared at the crowd, his face showed coldness and grimness.


    It was in the Ling-Bao Hall.


    Wan Zhenghao was as nervous as an ante on a hot pot; he kept pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Why is the Monarch still not here? How am I going to proceed such a big event without him¡­¡± Sweat came out and drop to the floor from his forehead; at this moment, he looked disturbed.


    [What if the Feng Monarch failed to show up once the opening hour comes? What if the two great sects ask me something I can¡¯t give. What should I do to deal with their force?


    If I show weakness, they will get whatever they want, and we are going to suffer a big loss. However, if I recklessly show toughness, I will certainly offend them, and I may get killed and get my whole family killed.


    With such a difficult situation, everything is unpredictable.


    If I truly offend them, Ling-Bao Hall will face a difficult time for sure.


    Should I be the one to face the difficulty?


    Well, they may not say anything against it, but I am actually not qualified enough. I am no longer the one who¡¯s taking charge of this!]


    Wan Zhenghao nearly lost five kilograms in weight because of worrying.


    On the other hand, Liu Changjun was still showing a bland expression. With a calm temperament, he just quietly sat there, showing coldness and toughness.


    He acted like a lofty mountain, as if Wan Zhenghao and the crowd outside had nothing to do with him at all.


    He didn¡¯t care about the current situation.


    In fact, at this moment, what was on his mind was quite different than expected. [What else do I need for my assassination team¡­ How can I fix it? Where can I recruit some high quality assassins?


    What I have now is far less than what my lord wants me to do!]


    Wan Zhenghao wiped the sweat on him. While drowning in anxiety, he kept murmuring, ¡°What happened? Why is the Monarch not here? Oh, this is bad¡­ Nothing went wrong, right? Why hasn¡¯t he shows up already? What the hell is going on?¡±


    Liu Changjun rolled his eyes and looked at him in disdain; he just turned his back to him.


    [What an annoying fat guy!


    Murmuring, murmuring¡­ How many times have you repeated¡­ How about stop.


    Is it helping?]


    Wan Zhenghao kept pacing around with his eyebrows furrowed. Finally, he turned to Liu Changjun and asked, ¡°Liu, what should we do? What if the Monarch failed to show up? What should I do¡­ This¡­ This is so annoying. I don¡¯t see any practical solution.¡±


    Liu Changjun didn¡¯t even look up; he just answered blandly, ¡°It is none of my business.¡±


    Wan Zhenghao clearly heard him; he felt so bad as if somebody forced him to sh*t. He was angry too. [How can you say that? You always say nothing, but when you say something, it is always useless and offensive!


    Damn you! We are colleagues now! If anything goes wrong, none of us can get away from it. I can¡¯t escape, nor do you!


    I just can¡¯t understand how you can stay so calm.]


    He didn¡¯t dare to say it out though; he just stared at Liu Changjun. He knew that Liu Changjun truly didn¡¯t care about how the auction would end.


    [What a bloody assassin!


    All he cares for is his assassin team!


    Nothing else matters to him!


    Such a prick!


    But¡­ if I curse him, what should I do if he jumps up and get on top of me?]


    He looked at himself and saw a huge body. Looking down, he couldn¡¯t see his feet. He perfectly knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat Liu Changjun, in fact, he couldn¡¯t even run from him. Liu Changjun¡¯s feet was always ready to sprang into action, yet he couldn¡¯t even see his feet¡­


    Therefore, he should better not mess with Liu Changjun.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Liu, you have to do something for our salesroom anyway. Look at you, nothing is important to you¡­ You never stop making me feel bad, do you know that?¡±


    Liu Changjun rolled his eyes. That was all. He just kept quiet.


    Angry, Wang Zhenghao shouted in a deep voice, ¡°If anything goes wrong this time, Ling-Bao Hall will be f*cked up¡­ Do you know that? If Ling-Bao Hall is gone, your assassin team will end too! Do you know that? Your intelligence group will also meet its end. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡­

 278 Wind and Cloud Arrived; Door Opened!

    Chapter 278: Wind and Cloud Arrived; Door Opened!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Raising his head, Liu Changjun finally answered, but with extremely simple words, ¡°So what?¡±


    Wan Zhenghao was stunned when he heard that. When he realized what really happened, he nearly died in anger; he pointed at Liu Changjun and furiously said, ¡°You¡­ You are such a¡­ You are such a dumb fool¡­ What should I say to make you understand the situation? You actually¡­ So what? So what you say? Not important this, not important that. Then what do you think really matters?¡±


    He was fuming in anger as he said, ¡°Are the two great sects something we can recklessly mess with? Don¡¯t you think they are important?¡±


    ¡°No, they are not. So what?¡± Liu Changjun impatiently looked at Wan Zhenghao.¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of?!¡± Wan Zhenghao eventually burst in anger. ¡°If we mess with the two great sects, what would you and me face in the future? Do you know that? It is tens of thousands miles of fire, and tens of thousands miles of fogs. Death will come along with lives. Blades will fall on us at any second! Understand? Don¡¯t you think it is important?¡±


    Liu Changjun finally lost his patience as he said, ¡°You are talking nothing but bullsh*t! What else would be the result anyway? Do you really think that something everybody knows is important?¡±


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s wide opened eyes were like the eyes of whales; he incredulously looked at Liu Changjun and couldn¡¯t say a word. He held his breath in his throat, and only after a while did he finally let it out. In a fit of anger, he said, ¡°Is it important? Why not? Can you defeat them? Can we? It is more than important! It is extra important!¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡± Liu Changjun finally made sense this time.


    Wan Zhenghao finally took a breath of relief. [This bastard finally makes sense now. So you show weakness sometimes, eh? It won¡¯t be so difficult to explain things to him afterward. My long talk finally worked.] He wiped the sweat on him and said, ¡°Since you yourself know that we cannot defeat¡­¡±


    However, before he finished talking, Liu Changjun casually interrupted, ¡°We cannot, so what?¡±


    ¡°So we will die! People die! Lots of them!¡± Wan Zhenghao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore; he finally snapped as he pointed at Liu Changjun¡¯s nose and shouted.


    Liu Changjun calmly looked up and stared at the fat finger that was pointed at him; only coldness could be seen in his eyes.


    He just stared without saying a word.


    Wan Zhenghao felt like there was a poisonous snake crawling on his back; he was extremely terrified.


    He hurriedly drew back his finger and sulkily spoke, ¡°There will be lots of people losing their lives for real! Do you understand?¡±


    He sounded much softer this time. The vigorous figure he showed was gone, and he looked unconfident.


    Liu Changjun stared at the fat finger of Wan Zhenghao and blandly spoke, ¡°Of course, so what?¡±


    Wan Zhenghao was astonished.


    He had no words to say this time.


    [What the fxxk? ¡®Not important¡¯ and ¡®so what¡¯? Is he trying to let me die in anger?


    It is impossible to talk sensitively to this dumb sh*t. There is no way to talk it through. What can I say now?]


    [Are all killers the same like you?] Wan Zhenghao cursed, ¡°[I am actually speaking with something that is only a corpse with breath¡­]


    ¡°You cannot fear death!¡± Liu Changjun looked at Wan Zhenghao disdainfully. He casually stood up and said, ¡°And there is one more thing I need to tell you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wan Zhenghao was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever point at me with your pig¡¯s finger again. It makes me sick. Do you know that?¡± Liu Changjun casually left. While walking, he warned, ¡°If you do it again, I will cut it down for you without hesitation. Do you know that?¡±


    He disappeared in the door, but his voice still echoed out. ¡°Fat pig Wan! Do you understand?¡±


    Wan Zhenghao watched him left with his eyes and mouth wide opened. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Only after a while did he regain his composure.


    - Bang! -


    - Crack! -


    Boss Wan threw the chair where Liu Changjun sat onto the floor, smashing it in the process. He loudly cursed, ¡°What a¡­ What a zombie face! God damn it! Why don¡¯t you just die¡­¡±


    Then, in a murmur, he continued his curses, ¡°You don¡¯t f*cking fear death. Fine. But you are making others die with you¡­ F*ck! What are you! What kind of theory is that! What is in your mind¡­ Bastard, bastard, bastard! And you called me fat pig Wan¡­ Wan your ass! I am not fat! I have lost a lot of weight¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a figure showed up. It was Liu Changjun who came back and stared at Wan Zhenghao with cold eyes. ¡°If we truly need to fight against the two sects and you become a traitor, I will kill you first. You won¡¯t have any chance of survival! Do you understand?!¡±


    - Shoot! - Liu Changjun disappeared once again.


    ¡°Traitor¡­ Traitor?¡± In a fit of anger, Wan Zhenghao picked up a chair and threw it over. ¡°Traitor your bloody ancestors!¡±


    He was gasping.


    Actually, Liu Changjun had truly disappeared this time.


    Boss Wan was so angry that the fat on his body was shaking. His heart was beating fast, causing him to feel a bit dizzy. At this moment, he realized that because Liu Changjun left, he had no one to talk to. Even though Liu Changjun never gave him any useful advices, he was always listening to him. However, he was truly gone now.


    Wan Zhenghao was getting emotional. With a heart full of anger, he fiercely spoke, ¡°Bloody hell! You as an assassin do not fear them, why should I as such a rich man? I am the god of wealth. Wealth can drive spirits or gods. Whoever dares to mess with me, I will smash him to death with my money. I will just take the thousands of years during which I have been a god of wealth as nothing matters. I never want troubles, but if they come to me, I will never show weakness¡­ Fxxk!¡±


    He cursed and then shouted, ¡°Opened it when the time is right! I would like to see whether the sky will fall down on me or not! F*ck it!¡±


    Apparently, the boss was truly pissed!


    Five rooms away, Liu Changjun was sitting with his legs crossed. His ice cold face showed a smile that he hadn¡¯t shown for a long time.


    However, deep in his eyes, there was a sense of worry¡­


    Apparently, this cold-blooded killer was not so cold after all; he was a human being too!


    The sun shined upon the land, bringing about a golden brilliance.


    The door of the Ling-Bao Hall had finally begun to open¡­


    People from the two great sects surely wanted to get in first.


    At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    The crowd was shocked. Looking back, they saw two lines of people walking over to them in silence.


    On the left was a group of people wearing white clothes, white shoes, white hats, white belt and a set of white sword and shield; all they wore was white.

 279 The Vigor of the No.1 House!

    Chapter 279: The Vigor of the No.1 House!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    The only things that were black were their hairs and eyes. There was no other color.


    The line of people on the right were all in black clothes, black shoes, black hats, black belts and black sword and shields. They were all wearing black.


    Only the whites of their eyes had a different color. Other than that, there was only black!


    These two groups of people were in real stranger dresses. They were moving slowly, and every one of them was calm and concentrated while walking in big strides.


    It seemed that those great superior cultivators in front of them were just nothing.


    They treated these men who could shake the whole world by only stamping on the floor as light as air.


    There was a sedan among them.


    There were eight men carrying it. Four of them were in white on the left, while the other four in black on the right.


    The men from the two great sects half-closed their eyes. One of them who stood in front made a weird laugh and said, ¡°Who is it? How dare you tell us to wait when we, the Sunlight Sect, is trying to get in the salesroom? How dare you!¡±


    Those people were still moving over slowly like they didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    An old master from the Starlight Sect looked at that man from the Sunlight Sect with disdain. He was thinking, [Look how you were ignored while speaking! You, the Sunlight Sect, doesn¡¯t have enough influence! Watch me!]


    He spoke loudly, ¡°Halt! I am Li Wanchun from the Starlight Sect!¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t have any influence at all either!


    The two lines of people were still moving gradually; they didn¡¯t even change the speed of their steps!


    They heard it, but they ignored it.


    Li Wanchun was angry. He was just about to talk and shout at them, but he suddenly saw a token flying out from the sedan. A cold voice sounded clearly, ¡°Get off!¡±


    The token floated and moved over in the air as if there were invisible hands holding it.


    The sun shined on the token.


    It suddenly emitted thousands of rays of lights in an unbelievable way. After that, the shapes of four words showed up on the doors of the salesroom. A fierce, powerful, dominating vigor was shown along with it.


    Everybody felt that astonishing and irresistible vigor!


    It felt like this vigor could suppress everything in the world!


    The crowd was shocked. When the crowd saw the four words, silence assumed its reign.


    Two of the words on the left door were ¡°The Chaos¡± while the one on the right were ¡°The Storm¡±. Between the four words, there was a tiny storied building forming up in the air.


    It was a small building, but it was grandiose; it made people feel humble.


    The House of the Chaotic Storm!


    The world¡¯s No. 1 house!


    Nobody dared to say anything when they knew who it was¡ªnot even the two great sects.


    Looking at the four words, at the fake but seemingly real building, at the token in the air, at the two lines of men, and at the sedan among them, their eyes were full of fear and respect.


    The token only stayed in the air for a while before it slowly flew back.


    However, the four words didn¡¯t disappear right away. They stayed longer while the sunlight shined on them. Slowly, it covered the whole front side of Ling-Bao Hall¡­


    When the token was back to the sedan, the words disappeared.


    It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropped to the floor could be heard clearly.


    Someone in the sedan coughed and spoke, ¡°What a lovely day. Cough. Who told us to stop just now?¡±


    The voice was clear and loud. It was a girl.


    People in the crowd all looked at Li Wanchun all of a sudden.


    At the moment, from rosy and vigorous, Li Wanchun¡¯s face had turned into purple color. He deliberately laughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ That is a mistake. Just a mistake. Li Wanchun didn¡¯t know it is you who is coming¡­ May I ask which lady is this sitting in the sedan?¡±


    No one answered in the sedan. Only someone humphed lightly and spoke coldly, ¡°Get in!¡±


    The sedan was raised up again. The two lines were still standing in lines as they moved to the salesroom. The eight men who carried the sedan actually got in Ling-Bao Hall with the sedan on their shoulders!


    She actually ignored Li Wanchun.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    Maybe she just didn¡¯t want to, or maybe she felt it disdainful to do so!


    Under the watch of all those great superior cultivators¡¯ eyes, Li Wanchun felt like he had just been slapped hard on his face. The feeling of shame almost blow up his chest.


    However, he couldn¡¯t show anything; he didn¡¯t dare to. He had to keep smiling and let them get in first, and he even had to slightly bow to them.


    Li Wanchun stared at the floor.


    He didn¡¯t want anybody to find out the viciousness in his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t keep his eyes closed, so he stared at the floor with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the others.


    People from the Sunlight Sect gloatingly looked at him.


    [Show me how you show off!


    Show me how you act arrogant!


    Show me how you dare to mess with us!


    Now what? Didn¡¯t you kick on a hard and burning plate of iron? Look at your stupid face¡­ It makes me happy. Hahaha¡­ We are disgraced too. That¡¯s true. But you are worse. We are at least in a better situation than you. You have to pretend to be happy about being ashamed. Pah¡­]


    However, Li Wanchun was not the worst one.


    In the crowd of the eight noble clans, there were a few of them lowering their heads like Li Wanchun. Their necks were covered by sweat, and it soaked their collars. They seemed to be in a panic.


    They were exactly people from the Mu Clan.


    In the last auction, people from Mu Clan offended Xiu of Heavens from the House of the Chaotic Storm. Over a hundred of them got killed¡­


    The Mu Clan always wanted to send their apology, yet they couldn¡¯t. They were either shut out of the door or couldn¡¯t even find the door to the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    Now, it was another auction.


    It was the House of the Chaotic Storm again¡­


    The three men who were sent to attend the auction from the Mu Clan felt weak on their legs¡­


    They were unlucky.


    In another clan, there was a young man asking with a low voice, ¡°House of the Chaotic Storm¡­ What is it?¡±


    He had just finished the question when an old man beside him slapped his hand on his mouth to shut him up. Sweat trickled down the old man¡¯s forehead as his body began to quiver.


    He slapped too hard that the young man nearly died choking.


    [Oh my bloody young master¡­ What you just said is really¡­]


    ¡­

 280 Suppression!

    Chapter 280: Suppression!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Obviously, none of the people from the House of the Chaotic Storm paid attention to them; they just solemnly moved forward, with not a single one of them looking back.


    After a while, the old man let go off the young man; the young man was breathless and gasping.


    ¡°Do not say anything stupid!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was shaking when he was speaking.


    Lots of people around them looked at them as if they were looking at some fools.


    [There actually are such stupid men in their clan¡­ I guess we should stay away to them¡­]


    The greeting team of the Ling-Bao Hall hadn¡¯t come out yet, but people from the House of the Chaotic Storm already got in.


    They were truly in a high position, and they were served much better!


    Wan Zhenghao showed up at the door. He reached his hand and bowed to greet them, ¡°Please come in, my honorable guests¡­¡±


    He had no choice now.


    He had been thinking about using the greeting team to buy some time for Ye Xiao, but now he couldn¡¯t!


    Nobody would want a greeting team from him!


    The House of the Chaotic Storm didn¡¯t have greeting team there, so nobody else dared to have it.


    Whoever dared to must have been too bold to live.


    What if the House of the Chaotic Storm asked, ¡°Was it good being greeted?¡±


    Nobody would have a good answer for that; that would be a question that smelled like death¡­


    Wan Zhenghao had arranged a greeting team to buy some time, but now he couldn¡¯t use it¡­


    The crowd was rushing in.


    Nobody talked; they were like students in the classroom while their teacher was there!


    They were actually more quiet than students!


    They didn¡¯t even dare to make any sound while breathing.


    Everybody regretted, [God damn it! If I knew the House of the Chaotic Storm would come, I wouldn¡¯t be here¡­ Now I feel so uncomfortable¡­]


    The arrival of the House of the Chaotic Storm had cooled down the atmosphere.


    Normally, people would greet people they knew in the auction, but not this time. It felt like everyone was pushing the auction to start right away.


    After a while, all of them were seated.


    At the moment, the only sound was from the stage. Guan Wanshan was talking, and everyone else sat straight in their seats; nobody responded. Nobody even asked any questions.


    Of the three rooms upstairs, in the Sky No. 1 Room, eight men in white stood on the left, while eight men in black stood on the right; they were all expressionless.


    The Sky No. 1 Room was covered by a layer of silk; it seemed to be floating.


    That layer of silk seemed to have separated the room from the auction.


    After a few minutes, the auction had finally began.


    Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t have any means to stop it!


    The Feng Monarch hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    Wang Zhenghao knew that he had to start the auction, and so increasingly grew anxious.


    Because the House of the Chaotic Storm arrived, the auction would be quiet and nobody would dare to make any trouble.


    It was very likely that the auction would proceed well!


    Even the two great sects didn¡¯t dare to mess with the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    However, they would surely dare to mess with the Ling-Bao Hall.


    What if the two sects didn¡¯t get what they want and turned angry on Ling-Bao Hall¡­


    What should he do?


    The House of the Chaotic Storm wasn¡¯t Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s guard after all.


    In fact, Ling-Bao Hall owned House of the Chaotic Storm a favor for what they had done now already!


    Wan Zhenghao just sat in this room; he could feel the eyes from the other two rooms, causing him to feel cold and tremble.


    It was a real feeling.


    He felt it right though. On the two rooms, people from the two great sects were looking at Wan Zhenghao; they even knew that Wan Zhenghao could feel it. They were doing it on purpose, so that Wang Zhenghao would feel suppressed.


    The suppression from the two great sects in the Land of Han-Yang seemed irresistible to everybody except the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    Even Wan Zhenghao couldn¡¯t resist it!


    Wan Zhenghao gathered a lot of wealth, but he didn¡¯t have much capability. Since he dared to stand out, he would need to take the suppression from all the forces!


    As the two great sects expected, Wan Zhenghao was nervous.


    In a corner, Liu Changjun stood there with a cold face.


    He was also looking at Wan Zhenghao. He could see the sweat running down from Wan Zhenghao¡¯s cheeks.


    Liu Changjun¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. Suddenly, his hand moved to his sword and the veins on the back of his hand showed up.


    It was a gesture delivering information. All the assassins under Liu Changjun¡¯s lead felt the signal from their leader at the same time. The next moment, all of them held their swords, and all of a sudden, the quiet salesroom was filled with a dense killing intent.


    About two hundred assassins in different positions in the salesroom had spread their killing intent.


    They were like two hundred hungry leopards.


    All they needed was only an order to rush out and spray blood.


    No matter who stood on their way, a dragon, a wolf or a pig, they would kill him.


    They win, they kill; they lose, they get killed!


    That was all!


    The coldness in Liu Changjun¡¯s eyes was getting deeper. He stopped looking at Wan Zhenghao and started looking at the rooms of the two great sects; he couldn¡¯t even hold the killing intent inside his eyes anymore.


    There was a flame burning in his heart; he might burst at any second.


    Liu Changjun understood the pressure Wan Zhenghao was feeling; he knew how terrible it felt.


    Liu Changjun might be willing to scold or beat Wan Zhenghao up, however, when somebody else was suppressing Wan Zhenghao, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    They were after like brothers now!


    In the two rooms, people from the two sects clearly felt the reverse energy. The killing intent made them show vicious smiles on their faces.


    [So, they finally cannot stand it anymore?]


    ¡­

 281 Reverse? Suppress It All!

    Chapter 281: Reverse? Suppress It All!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    People from the two great sects sneered.


    [Do you think we humiliated you?


    Now you are going to fight back?


    That is what we always want from you!


    If you offend us first, you are challenging our honor. If we want to punish you, then even the House of the Chaotic Storm couldn¡¯t say anything about it!]


    The six of them gloated.


    [Dignity?


    Well, if the weak one wants to protect his dignity, he should pay his life to the strong one!


    Maybe we will praise you if you die fighting.


    But that is all.


    We may give you a bit of your honor.


    You honor is nothing but a corpse in our eyes!


    It means nothing!]


    They turned over their heads as the coldness in their eyes became deeper. At this moment, they also released their killing intent.


    [Since you cannot stand it anymore, maybe we should make it stronger. Let us help you burst it out! As long as you burst it first, we can kill you anytime we want even in front the House of the Chaotic Storm!]


    It was quiet in the Sky No. 1 Room.


    Although a few minutes had passed after they entered the room, all the furnitures has already been replaced.


    Everything prepared by the Ling-Bao Hall in this room including the wall paper were replaced. The wall was covered by a layer of silk, and the new chairs and tables were made from white jade.


    In the center of the room, there was a purple jade chair; it was a lounge chair, precious and luxurious.


    A young man in white clothes was sitting on it quietly with a smile on his face; he looked pretty handsome. He had a dark hair yet a white skin, and his long eyebrows connected at his temples; in his eyes, there was profoundness.


    A sense of fun and sorrowed mixed deep within his eyes.


    He just sat there in silence, watching the incense burning on the table. His eyes were clear, and the white robe on him made him look like a god.


    The smoke of the incense was rising up and turning into a straight line. When it went higher, it started to disperse.


    In the smoke, his eyes seemed to lose its focus.


    At this moment, the smoke¡¯s path seemed to have been disturbed. The straight line began to move over to the young man in white.


    The man finally looked up with a smile on his cheek.


    The smile showed something deep.


    Behind him, there was a girl in white standing there. She noticed the man¡¯s change, so she looked up to the door and said, ¡°What a powerful killing intent. Such vigor! I wonder which great cultivator is here? The thing that we don¡¯t like the most is this kind of breath.¡±


    It was lightly spoken.


    She didn¡¯t even move her feet a bit. But casually, her voice went around in the air of the whole salesroom.


    It was just some simple words, and everybody clearly heard it.


    The beautiful voice made everyone feel comfortable.


    However, the six men from the two great sects lowered their heads all of a sudden when they heard these words.


    They were shocked and terrified.


    The voice of the girl was beautiful, but it carried a message of blood!


    There were only two females in the House of the Chaotic Storm. One of them was Wan of The Cloud, while the other one was Xiu of the Heaven.


    The voice must have belonged to one of them.


    It was either Wan of the Cloud or Xiu of the Heaven.


    No wonder the House of the Chaotic Storm would come in such a high profile way.


    When all of them were praising how beautiful the voice was, they suddenly understood something. When they looked at the Sky No. 1 Room, they acted more cautiously.


    Apparently, it was a voice of power even when it was softly said.


    It wasn¡¯t heavy words, yet the threat in it was clear. It made people feel scared.


    [Since the House of the Chaotic Storm says so, then continuing our suppression would likely get them offended and turn to us!]


    Nobody dared to challenge the two ladies in the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    Whoever dared would end up dead!


    The two great sects knew that the House of the Chaotic Storm wasn¡¯t happy about how they suppressed Ling-Bao Hall.


    They might get punished.


    Understanding this, they immediately stopped.


    When they stopped the suppression, the two hundred assassins of Liu Changjun lost control. They accidentally emitted all of their killing intent, causing the entire salesroom to be filled with and cruiel aura all of sudden.


    It wasn¡¯t truly cold as temperature dropped; it felt cold because of the killing intents.


    All the people there were cultivators, so they immediately knew what was going on; they didn¡¯t show much surprise anyway!


    Liu Changjun took in a deep breath and shouted, ¡°CALM DOWN!¡±


    In the silence, such a shout was like a lightning, shocking the people inside the salesroom.


    But because of that shout, all of the assassins calmed themselves down, enabling them to drew back their killing intent. In an instant, the salesroom seemed to have regained its tranquility.


    The hands of the assassins eventually let go of their swords.


    Everyone thought that a fight could have broken out at any moment. That didn¡¯t happen though.


    Wan Zhenghao sighed in relief.


    The suppression on him finally disappeared; he looked to where Liu Changjun stood.


    Liu Changjun was standing in the shadow, and because of that, Wan Zhenghao couldn¡¯t see him at all. However, Wan Zhenghao felt warmth in his heart this moment.


    [The bastard cares about me after all. He treats me as his own brother; he just doesn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. That is all.


    I think it is good enough for me!]


    People always feel satisfied when they lower their standard. Liu Changjun had only done Wan Zhenghao a small favor, but the latter felt grateful nonetheless. That seemed too easy anyway!


    Wan of the Cloud looked around the entire salesroom and then back to her room.


    ¡­

 282 Tuning Hammer Rises

    Chapter 282: Tuning Hammer Rises


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Everyone understood why such a heavy killing intent suddenly appeared; they didn¡¯t care about the details though.


    After all, in such a big auction, there were always some measures in case things escalated.


    An old man with white beard from the Sunlight Sect asked, ¡°May I ask which lady it is in the Sky No.1 Room, Wan of the Cloud or Xiu of the Heaven?¡±


    And then he smiled and said, ¡°I am Sun Changlong. I have no offensive intentions, I just want to visit you, my lady. Heh, heh. We, the Sunlight Sect, has been a friend to you for thousands of years. We are old friends.¡±


    In the Sky No. 1 Room, the young man in white clothes closed his eyes; he was calm and peaceful. It seemed like he didn¡¯t hear the old man, or perhaps he just didn¡¯t care.


    The girl in white saw the young man¡¯s face, and then she answered, ¡°I am Wan of the Cloud. It is simply an auction here. Please don¡¯t bring up other issues.¡±


    Sun Changlong took a breath out and said, ¡°Thank you, my lady.¡±


    On the other side, people from the Starlight Sect also felt relieved.


    [So it is Wan of the Cloud?


    That is great!


    If it is not Xiu of the Heaven, it means we are fine.]


    As it was said, Wan of the Cloud was gentle. She wouldn¡¯t kill people if it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Since it was her in this auction, things would be easier to let go.


    If Xiu of the Heaven was here, things would be much more difficult to end.


    At this moment, a hammer hit on the desk.


    - Bang! -


    The sound had shocked everybody.


    Since killing intent had filled the whole place, Guan Wanshan, the big master who stood on the main stage, was scared. At the moment, his pace was fale; clearly, he knew what was happening, and that was why he felt terrified.


    However, now that everything had turned to normal, with the Tuning Hammer in hand, everything else didn¡¯t matter.


    In his mind, there was only one thing that mattered: the auction. No other things mattered to him.


    Everything was for this auction!


    He just wanted this auction to become a legend!


    He wanted it to be a legend that would never die!


    Nothing else mattered.


    He wouldn¡¯t think about anything else, not even if he would die after the auction!


    Aside from the people from all those sects and cultivators who were living in seclusion, there was another group of people. They were people who represented the government, people from the Kingdom of Chen. No other country attended this auction; after all, the Kingdom of Chen was fighting against several countries in this world. If Ling-Bao Hall allowed other countries to attend this auction, it would be treason.


    Some of them were from the royal family, while the others were from some officials¡¯ family. However, none of them held true power in the kingdom.


    If this group of people showed up in other circumstances, they would be the most important figures. However, in this place, they were near to nothing; they were all just seated in the corner.


    Even some seats in a corner were actually good to them.


    There were three princes among them, and the others were from some officials¡¯ family, including Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang.


    The royal family didn¡¯t attend the auction in the name of the royal family, and because of that, the three princes had tried so hard to get in here.


    They clearly knew what sort of auction it would be, so none them expected that they could get something good. However, if they could meet and make friends with some great cultivators, that would be a huge accomplishment.


    They were confident that as princes, as long as they showed good intents, people would be eager to follow them.


    Different men had different plans.


    Around the three princes, there were several young men who were sons of some important officials. Beside them were Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang who sat together and were now staring at Guan Wanshan. Both of them was concentrated on the auction.


    Zuo Wuji looked calm and casual, while Lan Langlang seemed nervous.


    Lan Langlang¡¯s head was all healed; although his hair hadn¡¯t fully grown, it was now dark and healthy, far better than what it used to be in the past. He acted with the pride of being a man in a decent family, and he seemed to be a different person now.


    On the other side, Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu sat in silence.


    They were both expecting something from the auction.


    However, Wenren Chuchu wasn¡¯t acting high profile like she had done last time. They just sat there in silence, waiting and thinking.


    Contrary to Bing Xinyue, Wenren Chuchu, Zuo Wuji, Lan Langlang and the three princes showed fear and nervousness on their faces.


    They didn¡¯t know what they should do.


    When they entered this place, they realized that the martial world wasn¡¯t like what they expected at all.


    In their mind, the martial world should be ¡°the world of martial art cultivators¡±.


    [Those cultivators are low-educated. They know so little and don¡¯t even know how to write. They separate into several gangs and build up some forces. They fight around and kill for some tiny profits¡­]


    [Most of them only fight well, but are not that intelligent.]


    [They are easy to recruit.]


    [As the old saying states, whoever is good at martial arts can work for the royal family. If you give them a little bit of hope and let them see the chance to be rewarded, they will run over to you and will serve you with their lives like bees flying around honey¡­]


    ¡­


    Those were what the princes used to hear about.


    That was like common sense to them!


    As such, they might show respect to people of the martial world, but deep inside their hearts, they were disdainful.


    In fact, what they learnt was right when it referred to some of the cultivators. Many of them were just like that; they worked for the rich and those who had political powers.


    They might fight for different things: money, beauty, power, emotion, threat and respect!


    However, those were only cultivators in low positions in the martial world.


    ¡­

 283 Storms Are Not Meant to Be Chaotic; The Martial World Is Not the World!

    Chapter 283: Storms Are Not Meant to Be Chaotic; The Martial World Is Not the World!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Cultivators in low positions included those ordinary cultivators: Human Origin Stage cultivators, Earth Origin Stage cultivators and even Sky Origin Stage cultivators like Guan Zhengwen from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace and Master Sun from the royal family. Some of them were actually powerful and strong, some of them were already in the top range of the Land of Han-Yang, yet they would still bow to the royal power.


    However, these martial world people that the three princes saw today were quite different than what they thought.


    Those men who came to this auction were all from big sects, secret sects, noble clans and conquerors of different regions¡ªall of them were extraordinary.


    They were beyond the mortal world. Normal people were ants to them, and mortal issues meant nothing to them.


    They were not even close to ¡°poor educated¡±!


    Let alone those great cultivators, those normal disciples from those sects were all well educated and cultivated. Nearly all forces had their own schools to teach their young generations.


    Those great sects were doing even more. If they didn¡¯t study hard, how could they understand those martial arts books? A minor mistake on understanding would lead them to death.


    In some myth, somebody who was poor educated suddenly became a superhero just because he found some book of some great martial art¡­


    Well, that was very likely fake.


    In this very special day and place, the prices saw those people of the martial world and embarrassingly discovered that their bloodline seemed to be nothing in those men¡¯s eyes.


    Some cultivators might be less influential than the government, but they would kill anybody who messed with them¡ªeven people from the government!


    Whoever was qualified enough to join this auction really cared nothing about the ¡°royal power¡±.


    The princes felt frustrated.


    They had planned to recruit some strong men, however, they found out that the royal blood in them that they had proudly depended on was actually nothing useful. They wished they hadn¡¯t come!


    They would rather live in the dream of ¡°royal blood beyond all¡± than know the cruel reality!


    In fact, not all the princes felt frustrated. In the corner there a corner sat a teenager; he was different. He was so interested in all that was happening.


    He was the youngest son of the king, and because of that, he was also the most ignored prince.


    He was the only prince that had no power to snatch the crown!


    His name was Chen Zhi.


    The name somehow showed the will of the king. [You have three older brothers. Even if you have a big ambition [1], you have to sink it [2]. I don¡¯t want to see my sons fighting each other.]


    At the moment, this little prince was zesty, and he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong about the settlement, even though Ling-Bao Hall seemed to have treated him poorly. After all, he was only ten years old, and such a big event was already opening his eyes.


    ¡­


    The auction began.


    Guan Wanshan took out the first item. It was the supreme dan beads that shocked the world during the last auction, the Supreme Pei-Yuan Dan!


    The atmosphere was heated. It was no longer silent.


    ¡°Twenty million taels!¡±


    ¡°Thirty million taels¡­¡±


    Bids sounded here and there as the prices went higher and higher. The amount being spoken out was unbelievable in normal days, yet today it came out so easily. As people were so enthusiastic, seditious words came out from Guan Wanshan¡¯s mouth like fuel to fire. It was just the first item, yet it had already caused great tension in the auction! Even the most valuable items in normal auctions couldn¡¯t do it!


    Wan Zhenghao was still nervous.


    Luckily, Ye Xiao arrived when the second supreme dan bead was on.


    Today, the Feng Monarch, with his clean and white robe, was high profile. He stood straight up and kept a smile on his face as he casually walked up on the stairs.


    Suddenly, both of his eyes lit up.


    He saw Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue.


    They were both in white clothes. With eyes that seemed to be filled with complicated emotions, they stared Feng Zhiling who was walking upstairs.


    Wenren Chuchu tried so hard to suppress the feeling inside her heart, but it didn¡¯t work well. As for Bing Xinyue, she instantly controlled her own emotion.


    They lowered their heads and focused on Guan Wanshan and the items on the stage.


    The auction was on heat; there was no other people who had noticed Feng Zhiling, even though he was high profile!


    After all, the supreme dan beads were too attractive!


    Ye Xiao walked to the Sky No. 1 Room directly. Two strong men in black stopped him and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The shout wasn¡¯t loud, yet the people looked over to them anyway as the Sky No. 1 Room was one of the focal points today.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I am the monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. My name is Feng. There is something I would like to talk with your master.¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke in a calm and casual manner.


    After a few seconds, a clear voice sounded from inside the room. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a few seconds and slowly said, ¡°Storms are not meant to be chaotic; the martial world is not the world.¡±


    When Master Bai heard that, his eyebrows rose; clearly, he was surprised. While looking at the door, he lightly spoke, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Wan-Er knew what he wanted, so she softly said, ¡°Please come in, Feng Monarch.¡±


    ¡­


    In people¡¯s eyes, this Feng Monarch only said something before he got in the room; they didn¡¯t even know what he had said.


    They were all shocked though.


    [Who is this Feng Monarch?


    How come he is so highly treated?


    Does this Feng Monarch have any secrets?]


    People from the Sunlight Sect and the Starlight Sect were astonished when they saw this scene.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Zhi, Ö¾, means ambition.


    [2] Chen, ³½, pronounces the same as ³Á, which means sink.

 284 Meet Again

    Chapter 284: Meet Again


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Nobody dared to eavesdrop Ye Xiao¡¯s talk because they didn¡¯t want to mess with the House of the Chaotic Storm. In fact, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to do so anyway, because the space around the Sky No. 1 Room was blocked.


    The crowd only saw Feng Zhiling say something before he casually walked straight into the room.


    As his clothes fluttered, he disappeared from people¡¯s sight.


    At this moment, people from the two great sects went blank. [What the hell is this? Why can this Feng Monarch be so close to the House of the Chaotic Storm?]


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao entered the room, he saw a man in white quietly facing a strange Chinese zither. There was a censer on the table where the zither was on. Its smoke flew everywhere in the room, making it feel like a place beyond reality.


    Even though the auction was noisy outside, the silence made it seem like even the sound of the needle touching the ground could be heard.


    And that was just between a door.


    Two sides were like a market and a forest.


    When he stepped in, Ye Xiao realized something. He found that¡­ the man in white looked familiar to him.


    It seemed he had seen him somewhere before, but no matter how he tried, he could only think of a dim white figure. He just couldn¡¯t remember it clearly.


    [What is going on?


    That is weird!]


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t recognize Master Bai.


    However, he remember one thing.


    It was the ¡°One Sight Dreaming¡±!


    The weird martial art inthe myth.


    He also roughly remember something about what happened that night. He couldn¡¯t remember it clearly, but he was sure something had happened.


    After that, he noticed something from the eyes of the young man in white.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t remember what really happened that night.


    He did once remember the conversation on that day, but he forgot it all. Apparently, he had been affected by some strange martial art. The East-rising Purple Qi was indeed a marvelous martial art and it could mostly protect him from other martial arts. However, he was too weak. The memory of that conversation had vanished as time passed.


    He still felt tense when he saw Master Bai.


    Although he didn¡¯t remember anything about Master Bai, he was sure that he had met him before. He must had talked to this man on that night.


    He was one hundred percent sure about it!


    When Master Bai saw Feng Zhiling, confusion clouded his mind as he said with a smile, ¡°Feng Monarch?¡±


    He didn¡¯t stand up though. He just kept sitting on his chair, and he didn¡¯t even move a bit. However, he made people feel that he had already showed his respect.


    And it brought about a pleasant feeling to people.


    While he was talking, his eyes were in peace as he looked at Feng Zhiling. The hair that lingered in front of his eyes were like the smoke from the sender, and his fringe was slightly floating.


    Ye Xiao stared back at him peacefully and then spoke with a smile, ¡°Master Bai?¡±


    Master Bai was still smiling, but his eyes were different. They were not like peaceful water in the lake anymore. They became like the running tide, and the waves rushed to the sky rolling.


    Ye Xiao felt like his eyes were stabbed, so he drew back his focus. That called an end to the eye contact between them.


    Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°Please have a seat, Feng Monarch.¡±


    As he was speaking, a chair showed up on the back of Ye Xiao.


    This chair suddenly showed up. Even though Ye Xiao was experienced, he couldn¡¯t figure out how it was done.


    It wasn¡¯t important anyway. Ye Xiao knew the power of the House of the Chaotic Storm. He knew he wasn¡¯t a match to it. In fact, the more powerful and mysterious it was, the better for Ye Xiao under the current situation.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be lots of people who have the honor to sit with Master Bai, am I right? Should I show flattery?¡±


    And then he casually sat down.


    Master Bai was still bland; he didn¡¯t care at all. In fact, he was paying attention to every move of the other party: the every expression on his face and every spot on his clothes.


    He was even noticing his mouth, tone, emotion when he talked.


    He did all this for only one thing, yet he didn¡¯t get it yet!


    When Ye Xiao sat down, Master Bai said with a smile, ¡°Certainly. Not everyone is qualified enough to sit in front of me. In fact, there are even less who can talk casually like you in front of me.¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°Then I should thank you for showing me mercy, as I am acting too boldly. However, in front of you, the person who is able to control the whole world, anybody would go crazy because of the pressure.¡±


    Master Bai smiled. This time, it was a smile with tiredness.


    Ye Xiao found that Master Bai was actually a person who liked to smile. Every smile on his face represented different things.


    Nobody was able to read his mind, and he would not allow anybody to.


    Master Bai smiled with tiredness and spoke again, ¡°Feng Monarch, did you meet me somewhere before?¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned, ¡°No. Why?¡±


    Master Bai spoke blandly, ¡°You did!¡±


    He was so confirmative, like nobody was allowed to question him.


    In his eyes, sharpness showed up.


    At this moment, the vigor of the well-known Master Bai who controlled the whole world finally appeared!


    Ye Xiao frowned. ¡°To be honest, I do have a feeling like I have known you for some time. However, I don¡¯t remember meeting you anywhere. I don¡¯t think it is appropriate to say that I met you before as I cannot be sure about it.¡±


    ¡­

 285 Dozens Red

    Chapter 285: Dozens Red


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Ye Xiao was talking tactfully. He denied that he had met Master Bai before, and at the same time, raised his status. [You may be the top attraction and the most powerful person, but I don¡¯t want to be tuft hunting. Trying to get close to a man in high social position just because of a feeling is disgusting!]


    He then smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t laugh at me. I am always retentive. In fact, I once called myself the most retentive person in the world. Normally if I met someone, I would never forget him. It would never be just a dim image. Master Bai, you are such an outstanding man¡­ If I have met you before, I wouldn¡¯t forget.


    ¡°However, I just feel like I know you. I don¡¯t think I can remember where I have met you in the past. That is weird. You said we met before. Could you please give me a hint? Maybe it would remind me something.¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked troubled like he was thinking so hard.


    Master Bai became a little bit peaceful now. That was a fair explanation. [Whoever saw me would forget me very soon. The problem is¡­ Where did this guy meet me? He doesn¡¯t remember. That is normal. How come I cannot remember it either? That is strange!]


    Master Bai thought for a while. He didn¡¯t keep talking about this topic though. He spoke blandly, ¡°Feng Monarch, you just said something. Storms are not meant to be chaotic; the martial world is not the world¡­ Where did you hear such words? Do you know what they represent? Do you know the meaning behind them?¡±


    Ye Xiao knew it was an important moment now.


    If he couldn¡¯t give a good answer to that, he would be kicked out of the room or even be killed instantly. Such a conclusion wasn¡¯t impossible.


    He thought for a while and then cautiously spoke, ¡°I met someone.¡±


    He paused, but nobody replied to that.


    Master Bai and Wan-Er were just listening quietly, waiting for what Ye Xiao would say.


    It cooled down the conversation though!


    Ye Xiao expected that Master Bai or Wan of the Cloud would ask him who, so he would continue by answering them. When someone is telling story, sometimes he would stop and people will ask him ¡°what next¡¯s¡±. It arouses the interest of the story teller. However, the two listeners in front of Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want any interaction.


    Ye Xiao surely couldn¡¯t stop it; he had to go on by himself, ¡°His name is Dozens Red.¡±


    ¡°Dozens Red¡­¡± Master Bai murmured.


    Wan-Er raised her head and looked at Ye Xiao.


    ¡°Dozens Red and I had lived together and supported each other for quite a long time. We were such close friends. One day, he was killed by an assassin, but before he died, he said something to me¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao talked with grief. At least, he looked grieved.


    Master Bai¡¯s eyebrows moved a bit.


    Wan-Er¡¯s face turned dark and she asked slowly, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Finally, someone asked a question!


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, ¡°He said¡­ ¡®If one day you will meet my master, please tell him that I understand it. Storms are not meant to be chaotic; the martial world is not the world¡­ It is a shame that I understood it too late¡¯¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao finished.


    Wan-Er was solemn; she wasn¡¯t as calm as before. Master Bai was still calm, but he couldn¡¯t stop his eyebrows moving.


    Ye Xiao continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what it meant. I didn¡¯t know who his master was, so I was confused. That is why I haven¡¯t done anything after that. Today, I saw the House of the Chaotic Storm, then, I started to understand it¡­ His master is very possibly the world-shocking Master Bai, right?¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s face looked indifferent. He didn¡¯t talk at all.


    His eyes seemed to be getting more profound and sharper. He looked at the smoke from the censer, unmoving and without letting out a single world.


    Wan-Er¡¯s face looked weird.


    It seemed like she was thinking of somebody and something a long time ago¡­


    In fact, Dozens Red was not the full name.


    That person¡¯s real name should be Dozens Red Dust¡­


    About hundreds of years earlier, Dozens Red Dust was a ringleader who worked for Master Bai. He had followed Xiu of the Heaven once. He was an important figure in the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    However, the House of the Chaotic Storm disbanded for some reason once. People went to different directions, and everyone headed to different places.


    When Master Bai returned to the mortal world, he had thought about gathering all those men that hehad left. However, it had been too long that they were all gone now.


    Now, he finally heard something about his man, yet it was the death of this man. The person who told him so was the monarch of this salesroom, Feng Zhiling!


    Among all the words he said, the two lines were the most important.


    The last time when Master Bai made a collapse to the world, he saw the Heavenly Mystery emitting a glow in the sky. He said something, ¡°Storms are not meant to be chaotic¡­ The martial world is not the world!¡±


    He had believed that it was his last time to make a collapse.


    When he said those words, he thought the House of the Chaotic Storm could finally call an end, and the collapse might not be the end of the world.


    He knew that he would eventually go back to make war in the Outer Nine Sky.


    As long as he got the Heavenly Mystery, the world would be under his control. The martial world was not the world. The martial world was, after all, too small for him.


    After he said those words, he disbanded the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    In fact, he was planning to return to where he belonged with the Heavenly Mystery.


    However, unexpectedly, he lost the Heavenly Mystery. That was why he had to rebuild the House of the Chaotic Storm to make another collapse!


    Back to the old days when they disbanded, those important figures all heard what Master Bai said.


    They went to different places since then, but they all remember the last words they heard from their master.


    The words ¡°storms are not meant to be chaotic; the martial world is not the world¡± had many different explanations.


    That was the words from a god-like master after all.


    ¡­

 286 Your Purpose?

    Chapter 286: Your Purpose?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    The world¡¯s most powerful force disbanded after those words appeared. How could that not make them special?


    People wondered if they could find some secrets behind those words if they could truly comprehend it.


    They thought that even if they couldn¡¯t be as powerful as the master, they would surely become stronger.


    That was why those words became a treasure code after Master Bai disappeared. Nobody truly gained anything from it though. In fact, many people died when seeking the way to understand those words!


    After a while, Master Bai turned his eyes to Ye Xiao from the floating smoke. He said blandly, ¡°Dozens Red¡­ Where did you meet him?¡±


    And then he murmured to himself, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be in the Land of Han-Yang. It should be in the Qing-Yun Realm.¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    He did meet Dozens Red in the Qing-Yun Realm. Back then, he hadn¡¯t become the Xiao Monarch yet.


    Master Bai was lost in thought. He then spoke peacefully, ¡°Dozens Red, he¡­ He had nearly reached the peak in cultivation back then. He should have broken through not after long.¡±


    And then he looked at Ye Xiao and asked, ¡°You are from the Qing-Yun Realm. Am I right?¡±


    And then he continued, ¡°But you are so weak now¡­ Were you stricken down?¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Master Bai truly had a rigorous mind.


    He had actually conjectured a lot of things from only one thing that Ye Xiao told him. He was not yet finished, but what he had spoken had already hit on Ye Xiao¡¯s weak point. No matter what, Master Bai made Ye Xiao feel scared.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t finish the conjecture yet.


    ¡°When you met Dozens Red, it should be dozens of years ago, or maybe a hundred years ago¡­ So, you shouldn¡¯t look like this. You are in disguise right now,¡± Master Bai spoke blandly. He looked at Ye Xiao and asked, ¡°That is why I feel weird that I have met you but remember nothing. I think we have met a long time ago. Hmmm. You met me before.¡±


    ¡°Then who are you? I mean, who were you back then when you were with Dozens Red?¡±


    This question made Ye Xiao feel that Master Bai¡¯s eyes were sharp like hell. His eyes were like thunders and lightnings locking at Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao had a strange feeling.


    The feeling was¡­ the way Master Bai looked at him was like a lightning from the sky enlightening his heart. It revealed all the secrets in his heart! No one could stay calm under such a stare.


    Ye Xiao moved aside his eyes to avoid looking in the other party¡¯s eye. He once again got away from the eye contact.


    In fact, he wanted to go on with it.


    He didn¡¯t want to show weakness.


    However, Master Bai¡¯s eyes were profound like the night sky full of stars. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Ye Xiao knew that he was doing great in cultivation, but his mind power was absolutely not a match to Master Bai.


    If he kept staring at those eyes, he might expose the secrets in his heart. Even though he didn¡¯t want to, he chose to get away.


    Wan-Er felt it unbelievable though; her eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Her master has yet to recover to the most optimum state, but nobody had ever turned away from his stare.


    That stare of Master Bai was called Soul Sight!


    If Master Bai was in a perfect condition, he could block one¡¯s soul by only looking at him. The one who was blocked would not be able to move, and Master Bai would know all the secrets inside that person¡¯s heart.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t fully recovered and couldn¡¯t block someone and see through one¡¯s mind, the power he had should still be enormous.


    Under such a stare, no one could hide any secrets!


    However, Feng Zhiling just moved aside his head and got away from the stare.


    He did it in a perfect way, casual and easy. That was outstanding and impressive.


    Master Bai was also surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°Feng Monarch is indeed an outstanding man.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°I am flattered. I happened to have some experience in mind cultivation.¡±


    Master Bai smiled blandly, ¡°However, it isn¡¯t enough. That is just some little trick in front of me.¡±


    He talked peacefully, but the words from his mouth was overwhelming.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Master Bai is like a god. You are way beyond our reach.¡± Ye Xiao frowned and slightly nodded. He was acting casually.


    Apparently, he was saying, ¡°well, you might be a god-like person, nit I am not bound to be weak¡±.


    Master Bai obviously understood the meaning behind these words. A smile appeared in his eyes which then turned into coldness. He said, ¡°You came to me with the words that I once said before. You got in, and I believe that you are not just here to tell me this. You are after something else, that is why you want to get in.¡±


    ¡°You are a wise man.¡± Ye Xiao nodded.


    ¡°Those two sects were suppressing Ling-Bao Hall,¡± Master Bai blandly spoke.


    Ye Xiao answered, ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    Master Bai looked at Feng Zhiling¡¯s face with both of his sharp and cold eyes. He blandly said, ¡°Ling-Bao Hall has been forced to fight, but it is never going to defeat the two great sects. Even when fighting against one of them, you will surely fail.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded in agreement.


    Master Bai smiled casually and said, ¡°So, you came in for my help. Facing the two sects at the same time, there is no one else that can offer you anything useful except me.¡±


    ¡°Even if your country gives you all, it couldn¡¯t save you.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded/ ¡°Like I said. You are a wise man. That is what I mean.¡±


    Master Bai didn¡¯t change his gesture, and his eyes showed a slight sense of disdain. He looked at the smoke rising in the air and said, ¡°Why would I help you? I can¡¯t think of one reason that I should help you for! It truly is a question that even a wise man like me couldn¡¯t answer!¡±


    Ye Xiao still acted casual. Then, a bland smile appeared on his face. ¡°I am not asking you to do it as a favor. I am asking for a cooperation. If you disagree, we will have to deal with the recent situation ourselves. Well, we may not lose this one anyway.¡±


    ¡­

 287 How Do You Motivate Me?

    Chapter 287: How Do You Motivate Me?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    ¡°If we give one of the sect some certain profits, we will definitely survive this. The other sect who fails to get the profits will be handled by the one who do. If that happens, the House of the Chaotic Storm will never be welcomed in the Ling-Bao Hall forever.¡±


    Master Bai smiled in surprise. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed. ¡°Reality is cruel. Since we cannot get away from the battle against the two great sects, I don¡¯t mind to add the House of the Chaotic Storm in the fray. As you said, Ling-Bao Hall would never defeat them. Then, if our enemy is stronger, how would that change anything for us?¡±


    Master Bai smile turned soft. ¡°That is true¡­ You won¡¯t feel itchier because of more louses, right? Perhaps¡­ You are bound to lose as your enemy is the joint force of the two great sects, so even if the House of the Chaotic Storm join them, you¡¯re still going to lose. So you don¡¯t care?¡±


    Wan-Er looked at Ye Xiao with a taunt in her eyes.


    For her, it was a day full surprises!


    She was surprised that there was actually someone who could get away from her master¡¯s Soul Sight.


    Now, she saw the man asking for protection from the House of the Chaotic Storm by threatening Master Bai¡­ There hadn¡¯t been anybody who dared to threaten the House of the Chaotic Storm for thousands of years.


    In her mind, Feng Zhiling was not only bold. What he was doing was something record-breaking.


    ¡°Master Bai, you are right.¡± Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°Ling-Bao Hall will die if we don¡¯t give in and do something against the two great sects. If the House of the Chaotic Storm doesn¡¯t help us, so what if I offend you? That is the truth!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Normally, we wouldn¡¯t do such a reckless thing. Even if we have such a thought, I won¡¯t say it in front of you. However, it is an important moment for us now. I have to do it quick and take the risk. I don¡¯t want to waste any time, yours or mine.¡±


    Master Bai smiled again; his eyes were no more sharp and cold, and they became soft and warm like spring. He said, ¡°To do things quick and take risks always lead to death! It is nothing but a reckless move. The only thing I agree is the last part. We don¡¯t waste anyone¡¯s time!¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, ¡°I am running out of time. I have to do it this way. To do it quick is the right choice.¡±


    Master Bai was interested. He spoke with a light voice, ¡°But even under such a dangerous situation, you still won¡¯t say anything about your true identity. Is it even more important than the life and death of Ling-Bao Hall to you?¡±


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then he said, ¡°I do have difficulty on that.¡±


    Master Bai was understanding. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°So your secret is more important than Ling-Bao Hall. Hmm. In fact, you already have a backup plan for your own. Even if the Ling-Bao Hall collapsed, you can just casually become who you really are and live on casually and peacefully. Nobody will recognize you as the Feng Monarch.¡±


    ¡°In fact, for someone with your capability, it is an easy job to build another ¡®Ling-Bao Hall¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You are certainly a capable man. You always have something inside your mind. Ling-Bao Hall has certain official background, but you should be someone important to the Kingdom of Chen¡­ Maybe you are a son of someone important?¡±


    Ye Xiao blandly smile, yet he didn¡¯t reply.


    The intelligence of Master Bai had terrified Ye Xiao.


    He could easily figure out anything from only a simple fact. Nothing would be missed!


    It was rather dangerous to talk recklessly. To say one more word meant exposing himself more.


    Master Bai tapped on the knee lightly. He lowered his head and stopped looking at Ye Xiao. He looked at his own hands and talked to Ye Xiao slowly, ¡°You won¡¯t tell me who you are, yet you want me to help you. You said you are asking for cooperation¡­ Well, you must have something I want but I cannot get it myself.¡±


    ¡°That is why you are acting so confidently and casually like you know everything.¡±


    ¡°You know that I will eventually say yes to whatever you ask once you tell me what you can offer. That is the most valuable card in your hand, is that right?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me who you are, but you are keeping a backup plan for yourself. You dare to come to me¡­ You are absolutely confident about it!¡±


    Master Bai smiled and looked at Ye Xiao again.


    Ye Xiao was smiling.


    The legendary man, owner of the House of the Chaotic Storm, figured out everything as expected.


    It truly saved everybody¡¯s time when dealing with such a wise person.


    Well, it was also dangerous at the same time.


    Only a minor mistake would lead Ye Xiao to death, as Master Bai was so much stronger than him!


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°To be honest, I would say I have fifty percent chance to get the deal I want with you.¡±


    ¡°Fifty¡­ You said fifty. That means you are thinking more. It is worth a shot as you can see an over fifty percent chance¡­¡± Master Bai was interested. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°I was thinking maybe I should end the conversation and kick you out. Now, I changed my mind. I am interested.¡±


    ¡°Where do you get such confidence?¡± Master Bai moved aside his head. The hair on his head moved a bit. Inside his profound eyes, something moved like the sea waves.


    ¡°What do you have that makes you believe it will motivate me?¡±


    ¡°You know who I am! You know there is nothing I cannot get on my own!¡±


    Master Bai truly was curious.


    He was not the only one though.


    Wan-Er was also filled with confusion and curiosity.


    [What does this Feng Zhiling have to motivate my master?


    No matter what Master wants in the world, he will get it. There is nothing he wants but cannot get.


    Nothing can be used to lure him!


    Everybody in the House of the Chaotic Storm knows it!


    However, this Feng Zhiling is so confident. He is trying to break our common acknowledgment. Where does he get such confidence?]


    ¡­

 288 Fortune And Fate

    Chapter 288: Fortune And Fate


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Since I am here, I should be confident. If not, why would I come?¡±


    ¡°It is useless now to talk too much. I am quite interested with whatever makes you so confident.¡± Master Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. He looked at Ye Xiao and said with a deep voice, ¡°However, if it fails to surprise me, today should be the last day of your life. You have a fifty percent chance to surprise me, but I am one hundred percent sure I can take you down!¡±


    He spoke slowly, ¡°Under this sky, nobody can still live on after being so arrogant in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I hope you can be an exception.¡± Master Bai was calm; no a single emotion was shown on his face.


    The phenomenon suddenly cooled down.


    The smoke in the air turned into a mess; it didn¡¯t look tidy and beautiful anymore.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, ¡°You have the whole world. You wave your hand and the cloud and rain come for it. You can decide the future of a kingdom. Within thousands of years, you what you want again and again. It should be a game to you. If it is, that is so boring and there is no fun in it.¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s face turned dark, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Now I can be sure¡­ You, Master Bai, Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heaven are the people who controls the collapse during the thousands of years. You are who you were thousands of years ago. Things you are doing are the same as what you did thousands of years ago. I know nobody dares to mess with you already, but¡­ you should be much stronger than you are now.¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke slowly, ¡°And you have done it so many times. The collapse¡­ You must have been doing it for something special.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be enjoying the process of the collapse. All games will turn boring!¡±


    ¡°So, storms are not meant to be chaotic, and the martial world is not the world.¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke and thought at the same time. He didn¡¯t talk fast; he was trying to make every word sound clearly.


    Master Bai was sitting and listening quietly. He didn¡¯t interrupt.


    If he interrupted, it might be the end of Ye Xiao¡¯s life!


    The smoke flew around him again, covering his eyes and his face. It made him look like a shadow in nihility.


    It felt like nothing about him was real.


    It felt like if wind blew on him, he would disappear like the smoke.


    They all knew Master Bai was listening to Ye Xiao carefully.


    He wouldn¡¯t miss anything.


    ¡°Collapse of a kingdom, especially in its height of power and splendor, is to change the world and repeat the fate¡­ It concerns too many things. It is not an easy thing¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed. ¡°Maybe you have your difficulty about not being able to stop, however, it won¡¯t be an enjoyable thing.¡±


    ¡°After all, it takes lives. It works against the god¡¯s will. It produces disasters. Too many blood is splashed, and it produces too many undeserved death. That will absolutely cost you something. The fate of the whole world is not so easy to change, yet you changed it again and again.¡±


    Ye Xiao raised his head as he looked at Master Bai and said, ¡°I am not sure whether you care about what I said or not?¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s face wasn¡¯t calm anymore. It turned darker and darker, yet he didn¡¯t speak at all. His sight froze. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t looking at Ye Xiao, but instead, he was looking at nothingness.


    It was the first time that Master Bai got away from another¡¯s watch!


    For so many years, he had never avoided eye contact from others. This time, Master Bai didn¡¯t want to get away too, but he thought of all those times he made the collapse in the thousands of years and all the death in it; he felt that even hell couldn¡¯t hold the countless people that died in his hands¡­


    For the first time, he avoided people¡¯s daze.


    His face was still calm, and his eyes were still stable, but deep inside, his heart had been shocked.


    On the other side, Wan of the Clouds smiled blandly as she said, ¡°You are wrong, Feng Monarch.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Oh? I would love to hear more.¡±


    Wan-Er blandly spoke, ¡°From time immemorial, there have always been death and life, unity and separation. When one kingdom falls, another rises. All those kings have killed countless people for their own interests, and the world suffered wars because of them. What had those citizens done? They were innocent, yet they still couldn¡¯t complain, could they? All they could do was accept it. After all, when the power struggles settled, peace and happiness would return. That has always been the truth!¡±


    ¡°That is what happens all the time! It happens again and again!¡±


    ¡°It repeats and repeats, and it never stops. The kingdoms won¡¯t die out, nor will war!¡±


    ¡°A mountain of dead bodies makes a great hero. How many do you think there should be to make a kingdom?¡±


    Wan-Er spoke harsh words, ¡°Since when did a normal citizen have the right to control his own fate? When the war begins, homes will be ruined, wives and children will vanish, who should they complain to? What place in this world can hold justice for them?¡±


    Before Ye Xiao replied, Wan-Er harshly continued, ¡°Feng Monarch, please, to say things like enforcing justice on heaven¡¯s name and overthrowing tyranny... they are only excuses for people to fight for higher positions. They are nothing but noble excuses.¡±


    ¡°When those who claimed they would enforce justice and overthrow tyranny became kings, they became kings themselves!¡±


    ¡°They talked like they would last for thousands of years, yet after several generations, every one of them ended up tragic!¡±


    ¡°All their words¡­ is nothing but an excuse! They aim at power! Interests! Profits! That is what drives them!¡±


    Wan-Er¡¯s voice was getting lower. Her words were still sharp like knives though. ¡°People is always a tool to the governors! They do whatever they want and get whatever they need!¡±


    ¡°The tragedy of the people never ends!¡±


    ¡°That is the reality of the world!¡±


    ¡°That is what happens on all people!¡±


    ¡°That is what a king does!¡±


    ¡°That happens in all the lands under the firmament!¡±


    ¡°It never changes!¡±


    Wan-Er¡¯s voice suddenly turned soft, ¡°Feng Monarch, do you agree?¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You have profound thoughts, my lady. I agree. However, there are always reasons for a kingdom¡¯s rise and fall, fortunate or not! Perhaps it is luck, the meritorious services, or the loyal people¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, heh¡­¡± Wan-Er sneered, ¡°Fortunate? What is it? Luck? Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Ye Xiao helplessly smiled.


    Even the Xiao Monarch couldn¡¯t have the answer. He knew a bit of it, but not all. In front of the people who really understood the power of fortune and fate, the ones who were truly able to use them, Ye Xiao felt that it was better to keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°All is about a game of snatching power and interest. That¡¯s it.¡± Wan-Er¡¯s voice was soft. Her face looked peaceful, however, the words from her mouth were extremely cold. She sounded like a goddess looking down upon the mortal world and the ants on it.


    ¡­

 289 Crippled Because of Divine Punishmen

    Chapter 289: Crippled Because of Divine Punishment


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    ¡°We don¡¯t deny that there is true love among people. We just don¡¯t like games of powers at all.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, one mortal man after another played such a game to gain their great accomplishment. Why can¡¯t we collapse them?¡±


    ¡°Since the world would never escape the tragic war, does the one who makes it happen matters?¡±


    Wan-Er spoke coldly.


    Ye Xiao threw his hands up and helplessly spoke, ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Wan-Er continued, ¡°Then why would you say all those useless words? Is it your big mouth that gives you the confidence?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°It is a good perspective. For the world and the people, there is no difference who makes the tragedy happen. However, for the ones who make it happen, there must be shame and guilt in their hearts!¡±


    ¡°There is love in the world; there is rule under the firmament!¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke slowly, ¡°Love in the world and rule under the firmament! The heaven has been watching the world since the beginning of time! He who obeys the rule lives, while he who violates it dies! People who violates the will of heavens and tries to use it for his own interest will definitely get the divine punishment!¡±


    The divine punishment!


    Wan-Er just humphed. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°I have read many history books about the Land of Han-Yang. Since the first kingdom was built and the first king became king, it has been ninety-nine thousand years now!¡±


    ¡°During such a long time, there has been hundreds of dynasties in the history of this land, and over ten thousand kingdoms collapsed!¡±


    ¡°All those kings, hundreds of years or even just dozens of years after they became kings, their clan would be wiped out. Their bloodlines would be broken! Not a single younger generation was left! There were no exceptions!¡±


    ¡°Whether he was great or not, every king dreamed about having his kingdom live forever. However, a few years later, their kingdoms would always fall into war.¡±


    ¡°The citizens suffered from the wars, but the citizens always survived. There will always be younger generations of the normal clans. They are the truly long lived ones. Those kings who desperately wanted to have their kingdoms live forever will lose their clan after hundreds of years or even just dozens of years!¡±


    ¡°How ironic! Normal clans will survive, but the royal clans will always die out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the names that died in the history are always the names of those kings?¡°


    Ye Xiao said with a deep voice, ¡°That is the rule of the heavens. It is the divine punishment to those who break the peace and happiness of the world! That is the punishment! That is the reverse impact!¡±


    ¡°Lives of billions people are not something that can be easily wasted!¡±


    ¡°A man should work hard himself in cultivation to get his honorable position. As for the man who sacrificed his people¡¯s lives to get on his own throne, if such a man didn¡¯t suffer the divine reverse impact, there must be no justice in the world!¡±


    ¡°Lady Wan-Er, you just said that people have nowhere to complain, so they could only accept it and bear it, waiting for a peaceful new kingdom to come. I want to tell you, lady, that even though the people do not have a place to seek for justice, they don¡¯t have to! The gods will hold justice for them. Good or bad, the gods will decide! The murderer will eventually get the divine punishment sooner or later!¡±


    Wan-Er wanted to speak something but didn¡¯t speak.


    Things were recorded clearly in history books.


    Even though some kings were so powerful that they could kill those who wrote the history books, they failed to cover the truth. Thus, it wasn¡¯t something that one person could simply deny!


    Most importantly, Ye Xiao was right about it.


    Those kings who used to rule the world had descendants that became tools to help some officials snatch a higher position. One after another, their lives became sacrifice to others¡¯ promotion!


    Once a king was crowned, he would never think that not after long, the sons or grandsons he loved and placed great hopes on would be murdered, and their heads would even be hang on the wall to warn their people, or be hang on somebody¡¯s belt as evidence of their victory.


    ¡°A king losing his bloodline is perhaps the result of divine punishment. However, we, the House of the Chaotic Storm, have never thought about taking any throne. What we do is just to push it faster when a kingdom is falling so that the new one will rise sooner. Base on that, we are doing something greatly beneficial to the world! There were so many great wars ended so soon because of our efforts. There is always peace after war. The people will have a peaceful and happy life for hundreds of years. The hundreds of years of peace is our merits and virtues!¡±


    Wan-Er¡¯s gaze turned sharp as she toughly spoke, ¡°So, what you just said is wrong. It is just your own thoughts. It is unilateral! The heavenly principles never work on us.¡±


    Ye Xiao casually spoke, ¡°If so, why is our famous Master Bai crippled now?¡±


    His eyes stared at Master Bai¡¯s legs sharply.


    His response was like a lightning piercing the dark clouds in the sky.


    It was sharp and pungent!


    It was unassailable!


    Wan-Er didn¡¯t know what to say. The way she looked became cold, and the look in her eyes seemed as if she would kill at any moment.


    Ye Xiao just ignored her; he spoke slowly, ¡°Like I said, I have read many books about the House of the Chaotic Storm. I know everything that is recorded about you¡­ There is some records about the mysterious and dominant Master Bai of the House of the Chaotic Storm.¡±


    ¡°There are not many records, but in those books, these words showed up quite usually.¡±


    Ye Xiao stopped for a while and continued, ¡°The war suddenly happened in some dynasty. The battle covered thousands of miles, and a mysterious martial force took a great influence in the war. That was the House of the Chaotic Storm¡­ The man named Master Bai from this house was like a powerful god, wise like the ocean. He gave orders thousands of miles away, yet he still held the battle under his control. The word was in his hand¡­ But he was crippled¡­¡±


    He was talking so slowly. When he said the part ¡°he was crippled¡±, he spoke it even slower.


    He was saying it one word after another as if the voice was from the slit between his teeth. Every word was like a thousands kilograms hammer hitting down from the sky.


    It hit on the heart of whoever was listening to him.


    Wan-Er¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her own lip. The way she looked at Ye Xiao became so sharp and full of killing intent. She didn¡¯t even try to cover it.


    ¡°There is one thing quite interesting about those records though¡ªevery description about Master Bai¡¯s disability was different,¡± Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    ¡­

 290 The Ace in My Hand

    Chapter 290: The Ace in My Hand


    Translator: Rain Editor: Arch


    ¡°You three have created legendary feats one after another¡­ Think about the years it took. You three must be in a very horrible age now. What a creepy truth!¡±


    Ye Xiao grinned. He smiled to Wan-Er who had now started to show her anger.


    ¡°Ordinary people could never reach that age or that level of horror. I reckon you three must be some super cultivators! You must be super cultivators in some other world.¡±


    ¡°In fact, if the real power of you three burst out, this entire land may only be able to endure one of you!¡±


    ¡°So, you must be far beyond¡­ what you show now.¡±


    Ye Xiao spoke with a deep voice, ¡°That is what I was talking about¡­ No matter whether it is those kings¡­ or the House of the Chaotic Storm, whoever have the mind of collapsing a dynasty and make the people live in war and death will get the divine punishment!¡±


    ¡°That is the divine reverse impact!¡±


    ¡°Such reverse, even Master Bai, who is an astonishing genius and a super cultivator, cannot escape.¡±


    ¡°All in all, I can boldly go to a conclusion¡­ That is why Master Bai became crippled¡­¡± Ye Xiao looked up facing Master Bai. He looked right into his calm eyes and blandly spoke, ¡°The cooperation I am proposing is mostly based on that. I wonder if Master Bai is moved or not?¡±


    Master Bai was still calm.


    His face was still expressionless.


    He looked like he didn¡¯t care about what Ye Xiao was talking at all.


    Wan-Er took in a long breath and impatiently said, ¡°Say more. Make it clear. You haven¡¯t talked about our profits at all. What should we be moved for?¡±


    Ye Xiao casually spoke, ¡°I am making it clear. Whether it is a divine punishment or a cultivation side effect, although I may not be able to cure them completely, but I have certain methods to deal with them. Maybe I can help Master Bai and the two ladies solve your problem in advance.¡±


    ¡°That is the ace in my hand.¡±


    Ye Xiao frankly spoke, ¡°At the moment, Ling-Bao Hall is in great danger. The two sects are pushing too hard. If we bow to either one of them to save ourselves, we will lose the Ling-Bao Hall. The House of the Chaotic Storm is our last hope.¡±


    ¡°Unluckily, the kingdom the House of the Chaotic Storm is collapsing is the same as the kingdom where the Ling-Bao Hall is situated. We are bound to be enemies, and I don¡¯t think we should conspire with each other. However, driven with desperation¡­ and¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do this, the thousands of years of experience has told us all that a crippled Master Bai is still able to collapse a kingdom¡­¡±


    ¡°The fifty percent chance I said is not about my sincerity or my bargaining chip. It is about whether you want to end such an embarrassing life earlier or not. If you do, we can have a deal. If not, I will walk away like nothing has happened. I can even just sit here and wait for death. You want it or not, that¡¯s a fifty percent chance. Only one thought makes the call!¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed. ¡°All people will take risk during their lives. My presence here in Sky Room No. 1 may be the biggest risk I have taken in my life.¡±


    Wan-Er turned to Master Bai and looked at him.


    Questions clouded her eyes.


    If she could, she would say yes to Ye Xiao without any hesitation.


    When Master Bai first suffered the divine reverse impact a long time ago, he had experience all sorts of disabilities like blindness, deafness, and anosmia. They had tried a lot of methods in order to cure him, yet none of them succeeded.


    If someone told them that there was a way to cure the divine reverse impact, then Wan-Er would most likely disregard it. However, because it was Feng Zhiling who said so, it was a different story.


    There was a simple reason. Feng Zhiling was the monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall, and he was the creator of those supreme dan beads.


    Pei-Yuan Dan, Bone Ablutionary Dan, Limit Breaking Dan or other higher level dan were all useless for Master Bai. However, if they were supreme dan beads, they were different. Master Bai had used countless medicines for the divine reverse impact. He had even used the legendary Nine Rolls Golden Dan. None of them was in supreme dan level. In the level system of dan, the supreme dan level was the extreme level, and it was called the divine level.


    To deal with the divine reverse impact, only things in divine level could help.


    Surely, to use one supreme Pei-Yuan Dan bead wouldn¡¯t be able to completely cure an illness. It wasn¡¯t that simple. It should be specifically made for the certain disease, and it should also be a supreme dan bead. That was when it worked!


    Wan-Er certainly understood the rule. That was why she was looking at her master like this. She wanted him to say yes!


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    Things about him could only be decided by himself.


    Master Bai was still calm.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes.


    He looked at Ye Xiao the third time.


    It felt like there were two sharp arrows in his eyes pointing out.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao felt like his face were stabbed by needles.


    It was a pain that could burn his soul.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiao to respond. He lowered his head and looked at his own legs.


    His legs were completely unresponsive. They were like two rotten woods.


    Master Bai could clearly feel a huge mass of power hidden inside himself.


    It was an enormous power¡­ that allowed him to roll the world by reaching out a hand.


    If he could get his true power back, he wouldn¡¯t need to move¡ªhe would just need to look at somebody, then no matter how powerful that man was in this world, he would be defeated!


    With a single glance, he could make anyone in the world kneel for him.


    On his left was Wan of the Clouds, while on his right was Xiu of the Heavens. When he waved his hand, the wind and cloud would move; when he stretched his hand, the whole world was under his control!


    It was such a fierce saying when people heard this. However, he himself was the only one who truly knew what it was like ¡°when he waved his hand and the wind and cloud moved¡± and ¡°when he stretched his hand and the whole world was under his control¡±¡­


    If he could have his true power back, it wasn¡¯t just a way of describing!


    That saying would be real!


    Actually, he could do more than that!


    He could take away everything in the world by only waving his sleeve. He could do whatever he wanted as he wished!


    [God?]


    Master Bai would only sneer.


    [What is god?


    Me! I am god!


    ¡®All lands in the world belongs to the king, while all living things are the king¡¯s servants¡­ It is an old saying, but it is a joke. It was a complete joke! That¡¯s it.


    But now I can only sit here quietly.


    The world-shocking, astonishing and extreme power, I can use none of it!]


    ...

 291 Where the Heart Was Settled; Where the Friendship Ties!

    Chapter 291: Where the Heart Was Settled; Where the Friendship Ties!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Master Bai sighed. His eyes seemed faint, as if a river of stars were all shining inside them.


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    Master Bai kept his head low, but Ye Xiao knew he could see!


    Master Bai suddenly looked up and smiled blandly. ¡°You are a smart man. You really are. You are good at inference. You have actually seen things that others couldn¡¯t see.¡±


    He seemed staring at Ye Xiao, but his eyes were faint; his eyes seemed to be an abyss. ¡°The first time, I lost all my cultivation capability. The second time, I lost all my capability, and my hands couldn¡¯t move. The third time, I lost all my capability and my Jing and Mai all broke up. The fourth, I lost my capability, my Jing and Mai, and I was blind¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ The seventh¡­ This time, it was the ninth. I have lost all my capability, my eyes, my legs, my Jing and Mai, and my spiritual mind!¡±


    ¡°Such disability must be¡­ the divine reverse impact! It was for my sin of killing billions of lives!¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with disease or illness.¡±


    Master Bai took in a deep breath and ironically spoke, ¡°You can cure it? Even though you have those supreme dan, even though they are called divine level dan beads, all you have are ordinary dan. Will they really work?¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled blandly. ¡°In this world, every organization, force, or individual fears you. Nobody dares to go against you. At the same time, people who want to kill you are everywhere. Everybody wants to kill you and become a new legend themselves. Nobody is able to though. However¡­ I don¡¯t think there are many people who dare to lie in your face by telling you something absolutely impossible¡­ Right?¡±


    Master Bai smiled blandly. Between his eyes, an absolute pride congealed!


    It was his pride that showed indifference to everything in the world.


    It was the pride at the bottom of his heart and deep inside his bones!


    He tapped on his knees with his white and clean hands. He smiled and said, ¡°Not many, indeed. In fact, none. However, maybe I am looking at one now.¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed. ¡°Or maybe you are just looking at an opportunity.¡±


    Master Bai looked at him with interest. ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°In fact, in my mind, I absolutely don¡¯t like to, and I shouldn¡¯t¡­ offer you such convenience.¡± Ye Xiao was being frank.


    ¡°Because I am trying to collapse the Kingdom of Chen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes became profound. ¡°It turns out you are so closely bonded¡­ to this kingdom. Maybe¡­ is it a restraint?¡±


    Ye Xiao lightly breathed and nodded, then he replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes became dimmer.


    He felt like he was in the mist again, and he couldn¡¯t see things anymore.


    He surprisedly realized that he was wrong.


    He thought that Feng Monarch must have been from an upper realm.


    He should be at least from the Qing-Yun Realm. Such a person was impossible to have feelings for this Land of Han-Yang, or the kingdom he was living in.


    Cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm were mostly tough, arrogant, and selfish.


    They would rather betray everybody than be betrayed by others!


    However, the man standing in front of him now was obviously bonded to his country. Furthermore, he was restrained in it.


    Master Bai had that conclusion in mind; he just didn¡¯t say it. At last, he just dispelled the idea.


    [Feng Zhiling seems to be a native in the Land of Han-Yang. He is actually a loyal citizen of the Kingdom of Chen!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t react like that.


    A man like that, with such a bond, makes it much easier for me. I can use it for many profits. Although I don¡¯t really feel like doing so, it gives me another way to get him down.


    I am like holding his soft spot. Under the present situation, if I can have a man like him to use, it will surely bring me much convenience. It will make my plan go smoother. Since so, the cooperation he proposed isn¡¯t a bad thing. I will have the initiative in the relation anyway. I can always turn it around. I control everything, and I am the one who control the real power.


    However, a man who has lived in the Qing-Yun Realm and was born in the Land of Han-Yang¡­ I don¡¯t think I have ever heard about such a figure.]


    ¡°Country is just a powerful organization in the world¡­ The emotional bond that was spoken is nothing but a method of the kings to control his people¡­¡± Master Bai spoke blandly, ¡°Feng Monarch is an experienced man. How come you have such ignorant thoughts. It really doesn¡¯t suit the image Feng Monarch has in my mind.¡±


    When he said so, his eyes were shining.


    His voice was heavy, and there was no confusion at all.


    He was actually testing him.


    He was testing the man in front of him, trying to figure out if he was lying.


    Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a method, but¡­ loyalty and devotion are the basic rules of human being. It is something always right. We live in this world, and we shall believe in something. That is our belief. That is something a man can fight for.¡±


    Master Bai frowned and said, ¡°Oh?¡±


    When he frowned, his eyebrows were like two dragons lying on the mountains and in the valley.


    When he stretched them after frowning, they were like two cyan dragons flying beyond the cloud in the sky.


    Ye Xiao noticed that, and he was shocked.


    He had never seen anybody who could make such changes by frowning and stretching his eyebrows. It wasn¡¯t something that could be acquired; it was an inborn ability.


    It was his gift.


    Ye Xiao thought for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°As a person, and as a man, one should have something he truly cares about; something he would love to protect¡­ He needs something he truly believes. Something like¡­ the sense of shame, the spirit of loyalty, the soul of sincerity... No matter what or why he does, as long as he feels a clear conscience about the result, whatever happens doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    ¡°The country I was born in is my belief. I cannot leave it or abandon it.¡±


    When Ye Xiao said so, he felt relaxed in his heart.


    There was a breath of foul qi being suppressed in his chest since he entered this room, but now, he had completely breathed it out!


    There was no sign of it, and he suddenly felt extremely relaxed!

 292 Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan

    Chapter 292: Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At this moment, Ye Xiao clearly felt that his mind was subliming in a huge extent!


    Under the huge suppression of Master Bai, Ye Xiao had been in an extremely lower position since he came in, and he felt ill about it.


    He was so suppressed, and he couldn¡¯t vent it. That was rather uncomfortable!


    If he forcibly kept holding it inside his heart, it would eventually wound him. It would cause a hidden wound in him which was difficult to cure!


    But at this moment, he had spoken out the words from deep inside his heart; the place where he had been still insisting, and where he kept his feelings.


    Actually, after it burst after being so suppressed, his state of mind broke through a new level.


    Master Bai stretched his eyebrows in surprise. It was like two cyan dragons flying up. He looked at Ye Xiao while seemingly lost in thoughts.


    In fact, in his eyes, there was a slight sense of disappointment.


    [As expected¡­


    This man is the Loyal Bayard that exists in legends.


    I thought he was someone else, but that man could never have such a state of mind.


    He cannot be that guy.


    Since he isn¡¯t that guy¡­


    He surely doesn¡¯t have that thing I have been looking for so long.


    In other words¡­ I am disappointed again.]


    Master Bai lowered his head. He seemed taunting, yet with respect in his voice, he lightly said, ¡°Although I disagree with you and I am disdainful to your point, but I understand your choice and your insistence.¡±


    Ye Xiao thought about what he heard in his mind; it seemed dissociable. He slowly answered, ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±


    Master Bai blandly smiled and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your problem. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about your ¡®country¡¯, ¡®home¡¯ and all. I want to know what makes you so confident that you can make me believe you.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°Both you and Lady Wan-Er are marvelous in cultivation and have profound views. You may be the most experienced people in the world. If what I depend on is only the supreme dan, it must certainly be a joke. Dan beads in supreme level is indeed called divine dan beads, yet it is just so called. It may not be useful for you on your illness!¡±


    Master Bai smiled. ¡°Good. You passed level one. If you told me you are confident because of those supreme dan beads, I would have to send you away!¡±


    That was quite a mysterious saying. It could be ¡°send you away the room¡±, or ¡°send you away from the world¡±!


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°I am flattered. Your illness is the divine punishment from gods. For that reason, all the medicines in this world wouldn¡¯t work. All the healing arts in the world wouldn¡¯t work either. Well, I wonder if you have ever heard about the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan?¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said word by word, ¡°Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan.¡± Ye Xiao slowly nodded.


    Master Bai took a breath out and said, ¡°Now I am starting to believe.¡±


    Wan-Er was also excited; her face turned red a bit.


    [He is actually talking about the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!]


    Master Bai and Wan-Er looked at each other, as if both of them had realized something.


    In fact, they should have known it long earlier.


    Since a man could make so many kinds of supreme dan, he migh also able to make the legendary supreme dan¡ªthe Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!


    It was such a reasonable thing.


    However, trivial things have overshadowed the the important ones.


    They actually ignored such a possibility¡­


    It wasn¡¯t Master Bai¡¯s fault though. Such a supreme dan hadn¡¯t shown up for tens of thousands years in all realms.


    It only existed in the myth; it only existed in the fairy tales!


    ¡°In fact, Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is only as marvelous as it sounds. It has only normal efficacy.¡± Ye Xiao smiled and continued, ¡°Long time ago, there was a great capable man. He killed a lot, and his only son suffered atrophy in his Jing and Mai, and his child couldn¡¯t cultivate any martial arts. He would never live over eighteen.¡±


    Master Bai was smiling.


    He knew the story Ye Xiao was telling them.


    He knew it, yet he didn¡¯t stop Ye Xiao.


    ¡°This great man was truly a capable figure. He sensed the divine will and made a divination about his son. He got to know his son¡¯s illness was because of his killings. So many people died in his hands or died because of him¡­ The reason why his son would suffer such a pain was that¡­ he killed too many people. The gods were punishing him.¡±


    ¡°That is¡­ the divine punishment!¡±


    Master Bai said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy was born with that illness. In the views of ordinary people, it must be some incurable disease; but for us, it is actually the punishment from the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Man will eventually get what he deserves in his life; it is unavoidable. Maybe he could get away from it because of some reason for sometime, however, his following generations will take the divine punishment.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. ¡°That is right.¡±


    Master Bai continued, ¡°As he knew the reason, this great man realized there is nothing he could do to cure his son. In fact, before he made the divination, he had already tried countless methods, and none of which worked. For that reason, he decided to make that divination; the most unauthentic method. He became so upset that he stopped killing anymore after he knew there was no cure for his son. He focused all his efforts in seeking medical treatments. He went to many realms and he cured countless illnesses and saved countless of people. Perhaps the gods were moved by it. When he was helping a hopeless patient in some realm, he tried to make some dan bead using a special method that he hoped could bring about any bliss from the depths of misfortune. He made it and, at the same time, he found a way to cure his son.¡±


    ¡°The great man was enlightened. He didn¡¯t need to collect all the medical materials in all realms to cure his son. In fact¡­ he only had to deal with it from the original aspect. He had to make a special dan that could work against the heaven¡¯s will. It should work from deep inside the Jing and Mai. Gradually, it dispersed the wound from the divine reverse impact.¡±


    ¡°Materials for that dan weren¡¯t hard to find. In fact, there was only one problem with it¡­ It must be at the supreme level, and it had to be top quality.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t at the supreme level, it wasn¡¯t Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. That would just be wasting time and materials.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the reason why the supreme dan can be called the Divine Dan Beads is because it will have the qi of recreation, which dan beads in other level wouldn¡¯t have. Only supreme dan beads at supreme level could produce the qi of recreation on its own. That was working against the rule of heavens. Only that could gradually cure the disease from the heavens¡­ Such dan beads cure the disease from the radical aspect. That was fighting against the gods. That is why it is called¡­ Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan! In fact, it doesn¡¯t have other levels. It only has one level; that is the supreme level!¡±


    ¡­

 293 You Have Your Insistence; I Have My Responsibility!

    Chapter 293: You Have Your Insistence; I Have My Responsibility!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao looked at Master Bai and said word by word, ¡°As for your current condition, you didn¡¯t have it when you were born, yet it is still the divine punishment. It is the reverse impact from your own qi and blood. It is a certain outcome of what you have done against the heaven¡¯s will. You are a powerful cultivator indeed, yet you are still not in the highest league. You cannot resist the power from the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Though your power still protects you for sure. You actually survived from all those reverse impacts. The divine punishment has actually just made you unhealthy¡­ That is all. Your problem can still be solved by the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan.¡±


    ¡°As long as you wait for the dan beads to be finished, all your illness will be removed.¡±


    ¡°At least¡­ it surely won¡¯t be a problem for you to walk again.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°That is what supports me to come here today. If I don¡¯t have this, how could I dare to show up in such a dangerous place like this. With my current cultivation capability, how would I come to this Sky No. 1 Room where the great House of the Chaotic Storm stays?¡±


    Master Bai blandly smiled. ¡°However, even though you are confident about it and you think you have such a bargaining chip in hand, if I say no, you are still nothing. I am the one who holds the decision.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I just want to cooperate with you, nothing more.¡± Ye Xiao casually smiled, ¡°Anyways, facing such a helpless situation, this is the biggest effort I can make already.¡±


    ¡°If Master Bai agrees to the cooperation, it would be a delightful thing for both sides. If you don¡¯t, I will embrace the worst consequence that we have discussed earlier. It makes no difference no matter how I leave here.¡±


    Master¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he blandly said, ¡°How can there be no difference? You have another personal identity, and it won¡¯t be a problem for you to stay alive. You only need to just abandon something you have right now. That is all. You ace card is always the supermen dan, not the Ling-Bao Hall.¡±


    Ye Xiao casually smiled. ¡°If I want to do that, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±


    ¡°No matter what my other identity is, I am still the monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall. If I don¡¯t even try to save my men, how can I escape the guilt that deeply stuck in my heart even though I will live on? With such a feeling hidden inside my heart, the rest of my life will only be meaningless.¡±


    He loudly laughed. ¡°Master Bai, you are a leader yourself. You must understand what I mean.¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes showed a sense of bliss as he nodded. ¡°I surely do. I didn¡¯t expect that you are such an ambitious man.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°It is just something in my mind that I insist. That is a tough thought that stays in my mind. If, Master Bai¡­ If someday you are in danger, but you can save yourself by sacrificing Lady Wan-Er, what would you choose?¡±


    The girl in white clothes, Wan-Er, raised her head and looked at Master Bai in silence.


    In her eyes were trust and softness.


    ¡°No matter what choice Master would make, I will take it as a blessing.¡±


    Master Bai showed a smile that was like spring. He smiled and said, ¡°Reluctance!¡±


    It was just a word that was casually spoken out, yet it was so meaningful.


    He didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    If he answered it, it meant that they were getting very close to the agreement of cooperation.


    It meant he lost a point in the competition against Feng Monarch.


    That was making a choice that Feng Monarch wanted him to make.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t want to do that.


    However, facing the soft and trusting eyes of Wan-Er, he only felt warmth. He knew that even if he didn¡¯t answer it, Wan-Er wouldn¡¯t blame him and would still be trust him to the fullest.


    Because he knew it too clearly, he chose to give the answer.


    ¡°A kingdom, a world, so what. What on earth could ever possibly be more valuable than my Wan-Er?¡±


    Master Bai smiled and looked at Ye Xiao.


    ¡°That is what I wanted to say,¡± Ye Xiao said. ¡°You have your insistence, and I have my responsibility. That is all.¡±


    Master Bai smiled.


    It was a smile that drew the agreement of the cooperation of both sides!


    Wan-Er heard that her master was going to accept that agreement, so she stopped being worried. She looked so happy and delighted as she said in a low voice, ¡°I wonder what happened to the son of that great man at last. Was he cured?¡±


    Master Bai smiled softly and said, ¡°Of course he was. However, it wasted so many materials. If that great man didn¡¯t have endless support, it would be impossible to make those dan beads¡­ As for that young master, he has become one of the most powerful man in his generation. His achievements were no less than his father¡­¡±


    Wan-Er heard so. Her eyes became brighter.


    [If a divine punishment on a person who was even weaker than normal people could be cured, doesn¡¯t it mean that the disease on Master Bai should be much easier to cure?


    That means, maybe after not long, master will recover to his perfect condition?!]


    ¡°However¡­ As far as I am concerned, it is not the material that makes it difficult. It is¡­ the way it is produced.¡± Master Bai said, ¡°Only those at the supreme level can be called the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. If not, it would become a useless dan.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Seizing Dan must be real. However, there has only been one man who has successfully made those dan beads. That was the great man in that story. Am I right?¡± Master Bai sounded like he was sighing.


    Wan-Er¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dim, yet it became bright right away. It seemed she had big confidence on Feng Zhiling.


    In fact, she was just so looking forward to the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. She wanted it to be made right away; she didn¡¯t want to lose hope!


    Every time when she saw the crippled body of her master, she felt upset.


    Such a capable man, one who could vanish the stars by waving his hand and shake the mountains by moving his arm, was now trapped on a small wheelchair. He was helpless, and he couldn¡¯t even move freely like ordinary people.


    The helplessness of a hero, and the hopelessness of a warrior truly made her feel uncomfortable.


    Master Bai got used to it already; he never thought much about it. However, as for the people around him, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er, who had been with him for all the years, they felt sad about it every time.


    Now there was hope for that.


    [But the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan¡­


    Were the words Feng Zhiling said true?


    It must be true!]


    ¡­

 294 Cooperation!

    Chapter 294: Cooperation!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Master Bai looked at Ye Xiao. ¡°Since you know so much about the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, I reckon you know who that great man is.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. ¡°Sure. I clearly know everything about this story. I know the background of that great man. What happened during his time was a great event of the history which all dan-makers should learn about. It is a great event that no other things could be compared to!¡±


    ¡°It took him three years coupled with the efforts of ninety thousand dan-makers from many realms and all the materials he could collect in the universe. He had been through so many failures, but eventually, one of the great dan-makers successfully made some Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!¡±


    ¡°It solved his biggest problem, and his son finally got rid of the divine punishment. However, after that, no Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan had been produced ever. Even the great dan-maker who had succeeded one time never made it again. He had tried so many times though. The moment when he died, he was still upset about it. He thought it was just his good luck to succeed that one time.¡±


    Master Bai blandly said, ¡°It is true that you can produce supreme dan beads. That is something that cannot be denied. You are astonishingly capable in dan-making, and you may even be a genius in dan-making in all of history. However, the dan beads you showed us for now are all some low-class dan beads, even though they are all at supreme level. They can only be used on cultivation. If we used them on other purposes, they will have little efficacy. The Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan only has one level, the supreme level. It is the true divine dan bead, and it should be in a much higher league than the Nine Roll Golden Dan. In other words, it is too different from those dan beads you have made so far. I am interested. Why are you so confident that you can successfully make this dan and help me with my unaccomplished great plan?¡±


    Ye Xiao was frank. ¡°You¡¯re right. There are several difficulties on making such dan beads. First difficulty is to make it in supreme level. It is also the basic requirement anyway. I have explained the reason earlier, so I won¡¯t repeat it. The second difficulty is the material it needs. It doesn¡¯t require any extremely rare materials, but it requires eighty-one pairs of materials.¡±


    ¡°162 Materials, in 81 sorts. Two materials in one sort are against each other. All sorts are against each other too. They are all materials with opposite efficacies¡­ There are countless contradictions in it. After my study, I discovered that the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is exactly the impossible balance among all those contradictions. To find out the balance is the only way to make it. Any slight mistake will fail the whole process.¡±


    ¡°It is not only about the balance of all different kinds of efficacies, but also the way the dan beads are produced, and the mind of the man who is producing it. It requires the balance in all aspects¡­ It is even more difficult than flying up to the heaven.¡±


    ¡°So, like you said, it is so much more difficult than making ordinary dan beads.¡±


    Ye Xiao proudly smiled. ¡°However, the key of making the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is to reach the supreme level. No matter how difficult the producing process is, it is a problem that can eventually be solved; only the supreme level that it requires is a tough task. In the history, there are only a small amount of supreme dan beads.¡±


    What he meant was: Only I can do it!


    Master Bai nodded. ¡°You are reaching the point. In the recent thousands of years, there hasn¡¯t been any supreme dan beads in the whole universe. Unexpectedly, in such a low-class realm, so many supreme dan beads have suddenly appeared. Thus, if there is anyone who can make the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, it must be you and you only.¡±


    Wan-Er was delighted; since her master praised Feng Zhiling, it meant Feng Zhiling had at least fifty percent chance to successfully make the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Well then, I think you just showed a yes to our cooperation this time.¡±


    Master Bai smiled blandly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I accept your ace card in hand. However, how long do you think you need to produce the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan? That is another topic I want to talk about, and it is an important one.¡±


    ¡°It is not a simple question to answer, yet it is not that difficult either,¡± Ye Xiao said. ¡°I will need no longer than one year to make some dan beads. If I have enough material, it may only cost me eight or nine months.¡±


    ¡°Materials are never a problem,¡± Wan-Er responded quickly. ¡°You can make a list of all the materials you need as quickly as you can; I will gather them all in three days!¡±


    ¡°I have no doubt on your capability, Lady Wan-Er. The problem is¡­ I should need more materials than the amount of one Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead.¡± Ye Xiao bitterly smiled. ¡°I have confidence that I can make it, but I don¡¯t think I can make it supreme level in just one shot. A Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead that is not at supreme level is just a useless dan bead. It means nothing to Master Bai. In fact, if I say that I can succeed by one try, you won¡¯t believe me, will you?¡±


    Wan-Er was apparently in a good mood. She actually laughed and said, ¡°Of course not. If you don¡¯t have all these supreme dan beads, I won¡¯t even give you the opportunity to try it. If the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is truly that easy to make, how can it become a myth. I surely understand it. Materials are not a problem. You can keep on trying. All I want to see is just the result!¡±


    ¡°Not only a result, I want to see the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan in one year¡­¡± Master Bai said with a pair of calm eyes. ¡°No, you have only ten months. I will recover myself from such a long time¡­ Your dan beads will be no use to me.¡±


    ¡°As Lady Wan-Er said, the wise one will surely understand it.¡± Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°I will try my best. If I cannot make it, the House of the Chaotic Storm can do whatever you want to us. One year is just a short time. It won¡¯t change the gap between the powers of you and us!¡±


    Master Bai nodded as a sign of agreement.


    In fact, Master Bai didn¡¯t like this cooperation, or deal.


    It was his first time in his life to make a cooperation with somebody else.


    It was a special feeling of being pushed or lured.


    This feeling made him feel uncomfortable.


    He had seen the hope, the happiness, and the excitement from Wan-Er. He didn¡¯t want to turn it down and hurt her feelings.


    [Since I have been here in this world, my temperament has been changed a lot.¡± Master Bai looked at the happy face of Wan-Er; he felt his heart becoming soft.

 295 Disburdened!

    Chapter 295: Disburdened!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°But this cooperation between us, is only about¡­ me supporting Ling-Bao Hall on the crisis of facing the two great sects. That is all,¡± Master Bai blandly said. ¡°Other things will not be included. When you get through all this, I should have paid enough.¡±


    Ye Xiao decisively said, ¡°Sure. That is what I ask. I am not as evil as that to threaten others by things they need. We all have our own purposes. In this world, you want to make the chaotic storm and collapse the kingdoms, while I want the world to be in peace and people live in a peaceful time. If we have to be against each other, let¡¯s just do our best.¡±


    Master Bai blandly smiled; he didn¡¯t talk anymore.


    ¡°When that day comes, you and me will fight in the battle. We all fight for our own beliefs. Life or death, it is the gods decision to make.¡± Ye Xiao looked at Master Bai and spoke word by word, ¡°In fact, in this world, there is no hatred. There are only different purposes and different positions! That is all.¡±


    Master Bai thought about these words for a long time. After a while, he finally spoke again, ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao vigorously walked out from the Sky No. 1 Room, the entire crowd focused on him.


    As of this moment, Feng Monarch was full of joy; he was even smiling. The nonchalant appearance he had seemed like nothing happened. He acted like he had just visited one of his friends, drank some tea, and talked something ordinary.


    He just casually walked out. As simple as that.


    No one saw anything strange on him.


    That was the strangest thing though!


    The room of the House of the Chaotic Storm was no easy place to casually get in and get out.


    People were all trying to figure out what Feng Monarch had talked to Wan of the Clouds in the room. He had been in there for such a long time, yet everything was quiet. Nothing actually happened.


    People only knew that Wan of the Clouds was inside that room, and she was the only big figure. It was more than big enough though. They didn¡¯t know that the real owner of the House of the Chaotic Storm, Master Bai¡ªthe man who controls the fater of the world¡ª was also in there!


    Only Ye Xiao knew what it meant to get in and get out from that room.


    He had handled too much suppression from it!


    Every second during the talk was risking his life, although it seemed to be a peaceful conversation!


    It looked like a casual and peaceful meeting, and both sides seemed to be very happy. However, Ye Xiao knew that this was the most dangerous moment of both his lives; it was such a frightening moment. Although he had already left, yet he could still feel the fear!


    In that room, Ye Xiao surprisedly discovered something during that conversation¡ªsomething far beyond his imagination.


    He discovered that even when he was in his perfect condition as the Xiao Monarch, he still couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from Master Bai!


    Master Bai, the man who sat on the wheelchair...


    The man who couldn¡¯t even kill a chicken!


    He was a man who looked so gentle and decent, so handsome that almost all men would see him as an enemy and all women would see him as a dream lover¡­


    He was actually so frightful as an enemy!


    However, Ye Xiao felt a bit excited after tasting the fear!


    He felt lucky to have such a powerful opponent!


    Otherwise, he would have to live a boring life.


    With such a high-class and powerful opponent, he surely would have a colorful and dramatic experience in the Land of Han-Yang in the days to come!


    Ye Xiao walked down the stairs with a calm smile on his face.


    When Wan Zhenghao gave him an inquiring look, he gave Wan Zhenghao a ¡°relaxed¡± gaze.


    ¡°Oh my freaking gosh¡­¡± Wan Zhenghao¡¯s fat body finally sat on the chair. The steel-like wooden chair that was made by the firmest wood in the world couldn¡¯t hold the sudden strike from his weight as it nearly broke apart. Luckily, it made it. However, if Wan Zhenghao did it again, the chair would certainly break. After a second, the pressure from Wan Zhenghao was decreased. Wan Zhenghao knew that everything was settled, and they would be fine; he was eventually at ease. He relaxed himself, so that the pressure from him was decreased. The chair was lucky not to become a broken one.


    On the other side, Liu Changjun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Xiao casually walking by.


    [There it is.


    So it is.


    No matter how dangerous it is, he will solve the problem so casually. It takes him only minutes. All dangers are gone after his casualness.


    He doesn¡¯t need to tell anybody about what has happened at all. He doesn¡¯t need to tell people what he has suffered. He just comfort his men, ¡®it is solved¡¯!


    I am so lucky to follow such a leader!


    If only one day I can become so¡­]


    Liu Changjun just stood there in silence like a spear!


    The respect in his eyes were obvious.


    He knew how big the pressure was to face the House of the Chaotic Storm!


    Feng Monarch had been through it, done it, held it, and returned successfully!


    He was the only one who was able to do it ever!


    It was this man in Liu Changjun¡¯s sight!


    Ye Xiao casually passed by Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji.


    A crown prince and three princes were also there. What a coincidence.


    In people¡¯s eyes, what Feng Zhiling was doing was quite impenetrable!


    Among all the people there, even the princes of the Kingdom of Chen were only in the lowest positions. They were less important than most of others in this event!


    Looking at the monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall casually passing by, people didn¡¯t know whom this world shocking man was really walking to. The princes felt panic for no reason. They were so flurried.


    Ye Xiao walked over directly to Lan Langlang.


    It had been a while; his old friend had become a bit like a tough man now. The crossed eyes of his seemed a little bit better now.


    Lan Langlang was full of confusion when he saw Ye Xiao coming over.


    He didn¡¯t understand why this Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall would come to him so suddenly. He didn¡¯t know this man, and they never had any interactions before.


    ¡­

 296 Dan Beads For You

    Chapter 296: Dan Beads For You


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°Feng Monarch, may I ask what you come here for?¡± Lan Langlang was extremely cautious when he talked; he recently acquired this habit. He was indeed one of the ¡°three lords in town¡±.


    ¡°Hmm. I am here to ask for your small help, Lord Lan,¡± Ye Xiao blandly said, ¡°There is something I need you to hand over to General Lan.¡±


    Lan Langlang said, ¡°Hmm? May I ask what it is?¡±


    Ye Xiao turned over his hand and there were three jade bottles in his hand.


    Each bottle was filled with dan beads that were the same size as soya beans.


    People all stared at the three bottles of dan beads. They couldn¡¯t move away anymore, and their breaths became heavier.


    [How could it be something unimportant if it is a gift from the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall?]


    [I wonder if it is the supreme dan?]


    They thought for a while and then took such an idea as nonsense. The dan beads in each bottle should be over 100. If they were all supreme dan beads, that would be enough to buy the entire Land of Han-Yang!


    ¡°This is some small things that I recently made¡­ Gold Healing Dan.¡± Ye Xiao looked at Lan Langlang and said, ¡°There are 200 dan beads in each bottle. When it is needed, take one dan bead and put it into warm water. When it melts, it should be enough for three people to heal their wounds¡­ In three days, all wounds would be cured.¡±


    Lan Langlang quickly stood up. His eyes were wide opened as he heavily breathed. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    The eyes of those who heard Ye Xiao lit up. Their faces turned red all of the sudden!


    [Such marvelous dan! Such a big amount!]


    [One dan bead for three men. Two hundred dan beads per bottle. There are three bottles!]


    [That means it is enough for two thousand injured men!]


    The Gold Healing Dan was specially made for people who suffered injury. It was a blessing dan for soldiers!


    With these three bottles of dan beads, many soldiers who couldn¡¯t recover would be cured in three days!


    It would bring them lives!


    They could even continue fighting!


    That was some great present!


    Many people and forces chased after Supreme Dan. They saw it as the most precious treasure. However, for soldiers, the Gold Healing Dan was much more useful than any other Supreme Dan.


    The three bottles represented the lives of their brothers!


    Lan Langlang¡¯s hands started shaking. He tightly held the bottles in hand like he was holding his own life. He couldn¡¯t even talk clearly as kept on saying, ¡°Thank you! Thank you¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled and tapped on his shoulder.


    If he gave Lan Langlang these dan beads as his friend, Ye Xiao, Lan Langlang would surely owe him a big one. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want that; he saw Lan Langlang as his brother.


    A favor was always difficult to return!


    But since it was now a present from the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall, that was different.


    This Feng Monarch was giving it out as a donation. It wasn¡¯t a gift from a friend to another.


    Those two had different meanings.


    ¡°I only had time to make this many.¡± Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°I have run out of materials anyway. Let¡¯s give these to General Lan¡¯s southern troop for now. As for the others¡­ Let me think about it later. Please forgive me.¡±


    [What the hell! What is he saying? He has given out such great things, and he¡¯s actually asking for forgiveness? What is he talking about?]


    [Wait. What did Feng Zhiling say? No, not the ¡®forgive me¡¯ one. It is the one before it. ¡®As for the others¡­ Let me think about it later¡¯!]


    [He is going to give more after this?]


    Everybody heard Ye Xiao. People in the powerful forces, powerful sects, and those who were hidden cultivators realized something. They barely contacted with the war issues among kingdoms in the world. Those who control some certain areas had heard many hidden meanings from Ye Xiao¡¯s words.


    The Feng Monarch, Feng Zhiling and his Ling-Bao Hall, was showing kindness to the Kingdom of Chen, at least to General Lan. They might have some certain connection, and if not, how would he do such a thing for them and do it in front of the public. It was telling the whole world that whoever dared to fight against General Lan meant fighting against the Ling-Bao Hall!


    That was a hidden threat. Before Feng Zhiling got in and out the room of the House of the Chaotic Storm, such a threat might only be useful for some people, but it meant nothing to most of the people there. However, now it was different! Most of them were thinking perhaps they should show good will to General Lan and do it as giving Ling-Bao Hall and its Monarch a favor!


    Lan Langlang was so touched that he couldn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Lan Langlang had been spirited up after Ye Xiao recently gave him those dan beads. He had been working so hard to study cultivation and do more physical exercise. He even started his own business to fight in the market.


    Nobody expected that he could be good at doing business. It took him only a short time to start making big profits. In fact, that was why he was so confident during the auction this time. [I am rich now! I earned it myself. I will spend it how I wish. It won¡¯t be a problem to spend it all!]


    Lord Lan was quite happy about it. However, his pride was smashed into pieces when the three bottles of Gold Healing Dan beads showed up!


    He thought he had earned so much money, yet it was not enough to buy even half a bottle of those Gold Healing Dan.


    Feng Monarch could just give it away without any hesitation, and it was only a beginning; he would certainly give more in the future.


    The three princes¡¯ eyes were emitting green lights [1]. They rushed over to try and talk with this Feng Monarch.


    Since Feng Monarch was friendly to General Lan, it meant he was also friendly to the Kingdom of Chen. As princes of the Kingdom of Chen, they thought Feng Monarch should also be friendly to them!


    Ye Xiao was acting politely. He talked to them with a few words, yet inside his heart, he was sneering.


    ¡°May I ask¡­ Feng Monarch. Are these all that you you can offer? Or will there be more¡­¡± All of a sudden, a child¡¯s voice sounded out. It sounded polite, yet there was dissatisfaction in it.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Xiao looked over to him. He saw a little guy who was about eight or nine. He was such a cute and adorable boy. The boy was staring at Ye Xiao with his round black eyes.


    ¡°Hmm. These are all. I don¡¯t have any more for now. Who are you, kid?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°I am Chen Zhi.¡± The boy raised up his head and said, ¡°These dan beads will save a lot soldiers in the south, but there are so many soldiers in the east, west and north. They are also fighting so hard. Why not prepare some for them too?¡±


    This question had shocked everyone around!


    ..


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Green lights from their eyes mean they were greedy.

 297 The Prince, Chen Zhi

    Chapter 297: The Prince, Chen Zhi


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [What the hell! What is that question about? What is he talking about? It is already such a great favor to donate the dan beads. That is not his responsibility. He has given out such a lot, so how come you actually questioned him about it!]


    [Honestly, it is such a reckless question!]


    Ye Xiao was shocked and surprised.


    The three princes were surely powerful competitors in the fight for the crown. They actually had no connections to Feng Zhiling at all. The three of them just saw Feng Zhiling offer such a great donation, so they thought Feng Zhiling was a very close friend to the Kingdom of Chen, and he would surely be very friendly to the future king of the kingdom. That was why they were so eager to ingratiate themselves with him. They didn¡¯t care about how the war was going, and they didn¡¯t care if their men in the other three battles would have their dan beads or not.


    The youngest prince, who was impossible to win the crown, asked such a question all of a sudden.


    The boy¡¯s whole life was decided by the king when he was born!


    It wasn¡¯t a good question and it was unreasonable to ask, but he cared about it!


    ¡°It takes time to make the dan beads and it needs many materials. I don¡¯t have it for now¡­¡± Ye Xiao was enlightened, so he said as a test, ¡°But you can talk to Lord Lan and see if he can give some of them to the soldiers in other battles. I already gave him the dan beads, so he owns them. No matter what he will do with them, I will not be against it!¡±


    Chen Zhi heard that and plumped his cheeks, and then he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Soldiers will be saved in the south with these dan beads. It may change the result of the battle. If we give some of them to other sides, the south will have far less dan beads to use. That would make no efficacy. For the same reason, the other three sides will also lack it.¡±


    Ye Xiao was surprised about this boy¡¯s thoughts. He said, ¡°Does the southern side really need so many dan beads?¡±


    Chen Zhi was shocked; his eyes rolled as he said, ¡°Hmm. It may not need all these dan beads for now!¡± And then he was enlightened. He loudly spoke, ¡°So it is¡­ I see.¡±


    Ye Xiao was praising this boy in the heart, and he asked on purpose, ¡°What do you see? Why are you talking so oddly?¡±


    The other princes, Lan Langlang, and Zuo Wuji all looked over. They didn¡¯t understand why the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall would be so interested in this little prince, who was not even over ten years old. It was apparently an unreasonable question, yet the Monarch still answered.


    Chen Zhi was a prince, but he was the least valued one. If the Crown Prince, or the King of the Kingdom of Chen himself was here, Monarch Feng wouldn¡¯t certainly show such kindness!


    Chen Zhi clearly didn¡¯t know much about all this. His brightly shone as he said, ¡°Kingdom of Chen is facing enemies from four sides. It is a dangerous moment. Since the strange thing happened in the south, the situation became so weird. The normal military attack didn¡¯t work anymore. However, everyday, there are fights between some superior cultivators from both sides. Powerful superior cultivators from the enemy forcibly breaks through the boundary and make surprise attacks, so less soldiers died, but more superior cultivators in our side die¡­¡±


    ¡°Since so, even though it is such a waste to have two Leading Generals in the south battle, we cannot call any of them back recklessly. If anything happens and the god given boundary is snatched by the enemy, it will be a disaster to us.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have these marvelous dan beads, General Lan can let the superior cultivators in our side be on duty by turns so that the injured ones can be taken cared of. General Lan will be able to guard the south by himself. Prince Hua-Yang and his people can be back and go to the east or the west. That will save the kingdom from a great crisis.¡±


    The boy was enlightened again and he said, ¡°No wonder you asked Lord Lan to take the dan beads to General Lan. It will go to General Lan, not to Prince Hua-Yang, who was in charge now. You are trying to remind Prince Hua-Yang and General Lan that one of them needs to head back. It¡¯s such a waste for both of them to stay there.¡±


    After the boy¡¯s explanation, everybody understood it now.


    They didn¡¯t know that the Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall giving three bottles of dan beads actually had such a profound meaning.


    At the moment, Zuo Wuji interrupted, ¡°Your highness, do you know¡­ why Feng monarch didn¡¯t say it clearly?¡±


    Chen Zhi thought for a while with his eyes wide opened and said, ¡°Well that¡­ Feng Monarch is not in the court after all. He should avoid arousing suspicion on some issues. Even though he doesn¡¯t care, somebody does.¡±


    Zuo Wuji¡¯s lit up as he clapped. He then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You do have a good view.¡±


    And then he added, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Ye Xiao glanced at Chen Zhi. He didn¡¯t expect this little prince to be so smart.


    ¡­


    At the moment, the auction was has reached its middle point, and it was getting more and more intense. The supreme level Pei-Yuan Dan beads were all sold, and the last bead was even sold for sixty million.


    The other dan beads were half sold. The lowest price of them reached a hundred million!


    Although the other dan beads were all more valuable than Pei-Yuan Dan, it was still an astonishing thing that one hundred million was the lowest price!


    It made this auction the most significant and most luxurious auction in history. The total amount of money that was spent in this auction would very likely be more than all other auctions together in one year.


    It might even be a lot more.


    Unlike the perfervid situation downstairs, the six guys in the Sky No. 2 Room and Sky No. 3 Room were showing dark and sullen faces.


    They could be sure about one thing now. Apparently, Ling-Bao Hall didn¡¯t save them anything good!


    The threats they had made meant nothing. If they kept sitting there doing nothing, they would bring nothing back!


    Thus, they prepared to do something now.


    They had to bring some dan beads back after all.


    As for Ling-Bao Hall disgracing them, they would never let it go!


    [How dare you disgrace the Starlight Sect/Sunlight Sect. It won¡¯t be forgiven¡­


    Humph!]


    At the moment, the only one group who didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t even going to pay attention to the auction, stopped being silent. It was the Sky No. 1 Room. Since Feng Monarch left the room, Master Bai had been quiet. Now, he finally spoke.


    ¡°Wan-Er, what¡¯s your thought?¡±


    Wan-Er was surprised. She then understood the question. She answered, ¡°Feng Zhiling? He is obviously a very capable man.¡±


    Master Bai smiled. ¡°Only capable?¡±


    ¡­

 298 The Price Is Too Low

    Chapter 298: The Price Is Too Low


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan-Er nodded and said, ¡°Certainly not. Whoever is capable like that is always a terrifying figure. No matter whether he is an evil or a noble, Feng Zhiling must be a frightful man. He is such a stable person, and such a man should have great achievements.¡±


    Master Bai nodded slowly and said, ¡°I can feel that he has deep hostility to me. It is unable to be solved.¡±


    Wan-Er smiled and said, ¡°That is reasonable. He should be. If he doesn¡¯t see you as an enemy, that would be strange. After all, the kingdom you are trying to collapse is his home country. His spirit is to protect his home. If he didn¡¯t show hostility against you, we should be alert.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I have been lonely for too long. What a good luck to have such an opponent now.¡± Master Bai smiled blandly. ¡°If this Feng Zhiling can be a real enemy to me, that would be very exciting.¡±


    He took a long breath out. ¡°For such a long time, it has always been you and Xiu-Er who do the work. I haven¡¯t moved for so long¡­¡±


    Wan-Er spoke with a low voice, ¡°Feng Zhiling is an outstanding figure¡­ but he is not qualified enough to get you to a fight. Let Xiu-Er and me deal with him for now¡­ If he truly has the capability to be against us, or even defeat us, it won¡¯t be late for you to make a move then. After all, if he is just an easy piece to defeat, he won¡¯t bring you any joy.¡±


    Master Bai smiled and nodded.


    ¡°However, honesty goes first. I truly don¡¯t want to work with him at all, but I promised I will. Since we have to take care of the two great sects, We have to do it well.¡±


    Mater Bai spoke in a deep voice, ¡°When we are in the battle, we fight for different sides. We surely can do whatever we like. However, now that I promised something, I shall accomplish it. No matter whether it helps our allies or our enemies!¡±


    Wan-Er nodded. ¡°Naturally. I understand.¡±


    Wan-Er was actually so happy. It was a good surprise to her what happened this day. It meant her master¡¯s legs would be cured after not long! To Wan-Er and Xiu-Er, that was a great thing to know!


    However, when somebody was feeling happy, there would always be some others to ruin the joy, no matter whether it was on purpose or not.


    At the moment, it happened.


    When Wan-Er was feeling happy, she heard somebody speak in a deep voice, ¡°We, the Sunlight Sect offer ten million for this Bone Ablutionary Dan bead! We will get it!¡±


    The entire hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Many people looked to where the voice came from. Some people lowered their heads and didn¡¯t do anything more.


    The price of a supreme level Bone Ablutionary Dan bead should be at least 300 million in this auction!


    The starting price was ten million!


    The Sunlight Sect actually yelled out a price of ten million!


    They didn¡¯t raise a bit of the price and wanted to take the item down on its starting price!


    Apparently, they were bullying others!


    They were playing the rascal. [We are the Sunlight Sect. We call ten million, and we will get the dan bead!]


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to know the meaning behind it. [We are the Sunlight Sect. You better not be against me! We are going to buy this one for ten million! Who dares to snatch it, we will remember you¡­]


    That was absolutely threatening!


    Wan Zhenghao nearly jumped up when he heard that. The killing intent showed up again on Liu Changjun.


    They both turned over to look at Ye Xiao. They were apparently waiting for his order.


    Ye Xiao was just silently stood there with a smile on his face; it seemed like he didn¡¯t want to do anything.


    Guan Wanshan, the master on the stage, was also stunned when he heard the bidding. He didn¡¯t know what to respond. After a while, he raised the hammer and said, ¡°Ten million from Sunlight Sect the first time! Anybody who wants to raise the price? A supreme level Bone Ablutionary Dan bead! Any bids beyond ten million?¡±


    He sounded weak; he was acting so differently than he had been in the stage earlier.


    He realized that this supreme dan bead was very likely going to be bought by Sunlight Sect for ten million taels of silver. Nobody would dare to bid against the Sunlight Sect.


    People would surely do the Sunlight Sect a favor. It was the No. 1 sect in the Land of Han-Yang after all.


    However, an item that should be worth 300 million was now sold for ten million, and that was just the starting price. Now that it was in an auction¡­ that was so unbelievably ridiculous if it was sold this way.


    Nobody said anything. People from the Sunlight Sect were smiling. [Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t want to save us something good. Fine. We will take it our way. We will get something we want anyway.


    We will get to you soon after this!


    We will take that dan-maker with us! We will not let anybody in Ling-Bao Hall go! Even though you have been holding a great auction, even though we are not going to have most of the supreme dan beads, we will have what you earn today. We will tell the whole world what would happen if anybody dares to offend us, the Sunlight Sect. Even though you are the No. 1 salesroom in the world, you won¡¯t be able to survive.]


    ¡°Ten million, the second time¡­¡± Guan Wanshan sounded tired. He was more like an old man now, and his voice sounded weaker and weaker.


    In the Sky No. 1 Room, Wan-Er¡¯s face had turned green.


    She should be in a good mood, yet she heard the words from the Sunlight Sect. She was actually threatened¡­ Right after the Ling-Bao Hall and the House of the Chaotic Storm agreed to be allies, they were threatened!


    That was not just a problem about annoying her.


    Wan-Er felt like she was slapped hard on her face while she was smiling.


    It should be a coincidence, but it was a bad one!


    The flame of anger suddenly raised inside her.


    It was a coincidence indeed, but somebody had to be blamed!


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes showed a flash of cold light. [This Sunlight Sect must be very stupid. They have seen Feng Zhiling just walk out of my room. Even though he is not my friend, he should be somebody I am connected with, yet they still dared to do such a thing. They are clearly disgracing me!¡±


    ¡°Ten million. The third¡­¡± Guan Wanshan raised the hammer. He was about to helpless hit it and say the words he didn¡¯t want to say: ¡°deal¡±.


    ¡°Wait!¡± A clear but sullen voice sounded from the Sky No. 1 Room. ¡°You actually want to take a supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan bead by ten million taels?¡±


    The man who spoke for the Sunlight Sect was shocked. [I bid for the Supreme Dan bead by forcing them with the power of my sect. What does it have to do with your House of the Chaotic Storm?]


    Wan of the Clouds loudly spoke in the hall, ¡°This price is too low and it desecrates the fame of supreme dan. We, the House of the Chaotic Storm bids for it; 300 million! How much do you want to add, Sunlight Sect? You said you will get it, don¡¯t you? You have to continue!¡±


    ¡­

 299 Stop Bidding? No Way!

    Chapter 299: Stop Bidding? No Way!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Now, the salesroom fell into an absolute silence again.


    The man of the Sunlight Sect who bid showed an embarrassed face.


    The House of the Chaotic Storm was threatening more obviously than they did. They didn¡¯t even try to cover it.


    They actually directly mentioned the Sunlight Sect!


    [You want to suppress people with the name Sunlight Sect. Now I use the House of the Chaotic Storm on you!


    You said you will get it? Well, continue the bidding then!


    Do you dare?]


    That was quite a retribution that everybody would love to see!


    Everybody else sincerely felt good about it.


    [We don¡¯t dare to mess with you Sunlight Sect, but somebody does!


    And they did. Now, even you Sunlight Sect will have to stay quiet.]


    The man of Sunlight Sect didn¡¯t speak. He sat down with a dark face. The House of the Chaotic Storm was such a mysterious and powerful organization. The Sunlight Sect had to play deaf now. If they kept being tough on this, it would bring them a fight that would definitely cause a loss of them.


    On the other side, Li Wanchun of the Starlight Sect nearly laughed out. [You deserve it! Didn¡¯t you think you are so awesome? Now you swallow your pride? Hahahaha¡­]


    Now that the Sunlight Sect was quiet, Guan Wanshan was spirited. He said, ¡°The supreme level Bone Ablutionary Dan. 300 million the first time. 300 million the second¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Wan-Er said.


    People was shocked. [Another ¡®wait¡¯? What is it now?]


    Wan-Er spoke loudly, ¡°Sunlight Sect, do you think everything will be just fine if you play deaf? Didn¡¯t you say that you will surely get it? Now I name my price, yet you suddenly become deaf and mute? Is this the way you claim to be a super sect?¡±


    The Sunlight Sect was directly pointed at again.


    This time, it was about their sect¡¯s reputation. They knew they had to do something. If they kept playing deaf and mute, even if they could get through this situation, things would be really bad for them when they returned to their sect!


    The faces of the three people from the Sunlight Sect all turned red. They would rather hide under the table when they felt the eyes from everybody in the room.


    They were surprised. [We never heard that Ling-Bao Hall and the House of the Chaotic Storm are connected.


    Why are they helping the Ling-Bao Hall? They are helping with full efforts!


    There must be something wrong about it.


    That lady, Wan of the Clouds, is obviously quietly waiting for our response.]


    The old man of the Sunlight Sect stood up; he looked friendly and calm. He smiled and said, ¡°Although we really want to have this Bone Ablutionary Dan bead, since you, Lady Wan, bisd, we should surely make a step back for you.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do I need you to?¡± Wan-Er said, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to make a step back. I don¡¯t want people to think that I am playing some dirty trick against you, like I am using the power of the House of the Chaotic Storm to threaten you. I don¡¯t want that reputation. I will not damage the fame of our house.¡±


    That was basically swearing. She was talking about how dirty the Sunlight Sect was to use the power of their sect to force others.


    The three people from the Sunlight Sect gritted with their teeth, yet they didn¡¯t dare to do anything. The old man tried to smile. ¡°Lady Wan, you are taking it too seriously. Who on earth dares to disgrace the House of the Chaotic Storm? Besides, you are making a fair price here. That supreme dan bead should be yours.¡±


    ¡°I am not making it too serious. I am telling the truth.¡± Lady Wan cold said, ¡°However, since you said that my price is fair, why did you make a price of ten million? What was that about? Is your ten million taels so valuable that it is equal to our 300 million?¡±


    The men from the Sunlight Sect was furious.


    [What the hell is wrong with this gal? We are trying so hard to be humble in front of her. Why does she have to get on us?


    We have never offended you.]


    They didn¡¯t know that if this happened fifteen minutes earlier, the House of the Chaotic Storm would never mind. They would wait and see how things would go; they might just let the Sunlight Sect take the dan bead by a price of ten million and see it as a joke.


    After all, the House of the Chaotic Storm coming here this time was just to accompany their master. They never wanted to snatch anything.


    Now, things were different.


    Feng Zhiling went upstairs for what? For exactly what was happening now. If the item was sold for ten million to the Sunlight Sect, the agreement of cooperation would be as useless as fart.


    Lady Wan-Er, Master Bai and the whole House of the Chaotic Storm would never allow that shame on them. How could they let new allies to be bullied like this right after they agreed on the alliance?


    Nobody answered to the question about the price of ten million from Sunlight Sect.


    It wasn¡¯t a good time to argue now.


    If they dared to say anything, they would totally offend the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    However, even though they didn¡¯t say anything and tried to give up, Wan-Er wouldn¡¯t let them go. She said, ¡°The auction is to let the one who bids the highest price to have the item. It is a historical rule. You said you will surely get this dan bead, yet now after I bid, you actually become silent. You make it look like I am bullying you. I cannot take that. You have to bid now quickly!¡±


    People all understood what was happening after she said so. [Lady Wan-Er decisively want to make some trouble for the Sunlight Sect today!


    They couldn¡¯t stop bidding, yet they wouldn¡¯t dare to go on bidding!


    The Sunlight Sect must be very embarrassed¡­


    They suppressed everyone so that they could take the dan bead with only ten million.


    Now, their retribution has arrived, and their retribution was even forcing them to buy it!


    Lets see what you can do now, Sunlight Sect!]


    The old man from the Sunlight Sect sighed. His face was full of wrinkles. He said, ¡°Since the lady has said so, we cannot let the House of the Chaotic Storm be disgraced. Well then, we bid 500 million!¡±


    The old man was also a vigorous figure.


    He actually added 200 million on the price.


    He had clearly made his point: [We do this only to flatter you. If not so, we won¡¯t bid. Now we are showing enough respect to you, aren¡¯t we?]


    It was easy for him to say that price, yet deep in his heart, it was painful like suffering a cut from knife.


    As the top super sect in the world, when did they ever have such a shame before?


    They were challenged, yet they had to smile, flatter, and bid.


    He felt that he was like a prostitute now!


    People all felt he fierceness from the House of the Chaotic Storm. They all felt fearful. [That is so terrifying! Only by talking, they have actually made the Sunlight Sect bow like this!]


    ¡­

 300 How Dare You Look Down Upon Me?

    Chapter 300: How Dare You Look Down Upon Me?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Anyway, this Lady Wan of the Clouds should stop now. The Sunlight Sect has shown their respect after all! Killing only needs a head to be hit on the ground. Although the head is still on, it is almost on the ground!]


    However¡­


    Things went to an unexpected direction again. People didn¡¯t know that¡­


    Wan-Er actually wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    After the Sunlight Sect made a price of 500 million, Wan-Er spoke with a clear voice, ¡°You really are determined to have it. So you added 200 million? Now, we make it one billion! What is your bid now? You won¡¯t just stop, will you? Since you are so determined.¡±


    That was not challenging now. It was insulting.


    The crowd burst in an uproar.


    They never expected things would reach such a point.


    The old man from the Sunlight Sect opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. He was apparently stunned and didn¡¯t know what he should say.


    [Killing only needs a head to be hit on the ground. I have already said that. It¡¯s like I am putting my face under your boot. You don¡¯t actually want to stop and you actually made such a move!


    What the hell is going on?]


    He knew he was wrong, so he acted like he put his face in front of her and asked her to slash him as long as she can get over it.


    Yet she didn¡¯t go for it. Instead, she insisted, [No! I won¡¯t get my hands dirty! Since you dared to do the wrong thing, you better keep doing it wrong! Hurry up, keep it on!


    I won¡¯t allow you to correct it!]


    The old man from the Sunlight Sect understood what it was about. He was so furious that his face turned purple; his face expanded and shrank again and again like a frog breathing. He wanted to shout: [What do you want? That is too much! What do you want to do on us? Because you are more powerful, so you won¡¯t stop insulting us? What do you exactly want? Give me a clear answer!]


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to really shout it out.


    He hesitated for a while and then spoke in a humble voice, ¡°It seems you are the one who are determined to get it. We won¡¯t join the competition for this dan bead. You can take it, Lady Wan-Er.¡±


    People all felt sad for him when he said so.


    He had shown his weakness in an extreme way!


    He couldn¡¯t say anything feebler than this anymore. No matter how powerful the House of the Chaotic Storm was, they should stop now.


    However, in the Sky No.1 Room, Lady Wan-Er sounded very tough, ¡°What did you say? What do you mean I am determined to get it? What do you mean you won¡¯t join the competition? You think I am determined for it, so you decided to give it to me? Are you saying I am taking advantage of our power to bully others? Are you saying that we, the House of the Chaotic Storm, are taking advantage of our power to bully you? I don¡¯t need you to give it to me. We are both determined to get it. The one who calls the higher price gets it! Keep bidding! If you don¡¯t, that means you look down upon me!¡±


    Suddenly, nobody made any sound. The entire place was silent.


    [What the hell? Now she comes with the ¡®taking advantage of our power to bully others¡¯ theory. That is confusing right and wrong, swearing black is white indeed!


    She is really not letting this go!]


    She kept slashing on the face of the Sunlight Sect repeatedly! It didn¡¯t stop! It never ended!


    [If you dare to say anything to argue, I will go and take your life!


    If you don¡¯t say anything¡­ Good. Just keep bidding. I call my price anyway. You keep coming after me. You have to!]


    Everybody knew what this lady was doing now. [You bully people so that you can spend ten million to take the item that should be worth at least 300 million? I won¡¯t let you! You dare to bully people, I will bully you! Don¡¯t you want to take advantages of others? I will make you spend times of the price to take that item!]


    She was obviously on the Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s side.


    She was backing Ling-Bao Hall up.


    Wan Zhenghao, Liu Changjun, and his assassins felt really good now!


    It felt like having a sweet ice-cream in a super hot day.


    They felt comfortable from top to bottom.


    That was so good!


    That couldn¡¯t be better!


    Even Liu Changjun, who had never shown a single smile all the time, smiled. It lasted for a short time, but he did. To make this man smile, that was something even Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t manage to do!


    [Now you keep acting arrogant! Now you keep suppressing us! Now you take advantages! Humph! Now you become a fool, ey? Now you don¡¯t know what to do, ey?]


    The old man from the Sunlight Sect nearly spat out blood.


    He had a bad feeling like he had just swallowed some sh*t.


    Many times, he wanted to shouted: [I am looking down upon you! So what!]


    Yet while he was facing the mysterious and powerful House of the Chaotic Storm, he couldn¡¯t dare to do it.


    Even if they forced him to really eat sh*t, he would have to do it well!


    He would have to say thank you after eating that and keep praising its taste loudly!


    If the House of the Chaotic Storm couldn¡¯t feel satisfied about them, the entire Sunlight Sect would be wiped up clean, young or old, men or women!


    The old guy spoke with quivering lips, ¡°I see. One and a half billion from us.¡±


    After that, he felt like his backbone was drawn away. His face looked pale, like he suddenly became a hundred years older.


    He was so pathetic and mournful at the moment. Whoever saw him right now would wipe for him.


    It was so piteous!


    However, it seemed Lady Wan-Er didn¡¯t see such a piteous scene about him, or maybe she just didn¡¯t think it was piteous enough. Her voice sounded again loud and clear, ¡°You are indeed determined. You are indeed a great sect. So it goes to three times of the price now! However, I am determined too. Three billion from us then!¡±


    Now, let¡¯s not talk about that old man. All the others felt like puking with blood at the moment. [Lady, how far do you want to go on bullying him? He has already totally bent down on you!]


    The old man was a big figure in the Sunlight Sect. His opinions were always important, and when he moved, there would always be people following him.


    However, he was now distinctly insulted in the public.


    With a stuffy humph, the old man wiped his mouth, and there was blood on his sleeve. He spoke with a sad and shrill voice, ¡°Five billion! Lady Wan-Er, is this a proper price now?¡±


    It stopped for a while, and then Lady Wan-Er said, ¡°My master used to say that once we started to offend somebody, we should keep insulting him to the end. Now, that we have become enemies¡­ I don¡¯t mind to insult you more.¡±


    The old man from the Sunlight Sect hurriedly shouted, ¡°It is my own fault. Why did you say we are enemies? Lady Wan-Er, my sect will not admit it. My sect and your house are always friendly to each other. It is simply a mistake today¡­¡±


    ¡­

 301 I Do Not Want to Be Reasonable!

    Chapter 301: I Do Not Want to Be Reasonable!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [She has mentioned Master Bai. If I dare to say one more reckless word, things will go to a worse way, even a horrible way!


    I don¡¯t want to beg like this without dignity, but I have no dignity now. Couldn¡¯t I just kneel down to her?]


    Wan-Er was finally moved. She said, ¡°You made it five billion! You are determined for it indeed. I don¡¯t have that much money. Even if I do, I won¡¯t spend it on just one Bone Ablutionary Dan bead. I am not as rich as the Sunlight Sect. It is an auction here after all. Since I don¡¯t have that money, even though I really want it, I can do nothing. I quit. You win.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    At the moment, the old man from the Sunlight Sect finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He puked out blood while breathing heavily.


    People all looked at each other in astonishment.


    [This Lady Wan-Er truly is¡­ cruel!


    You never push a man too far, yet this Lady Wan-Er, she isn¡¯t just pushing it too far, she is pushing it so much further than just far, and she is doing it again and again!


    She actually pushed a man to spend five billion to buy a Bone Ablutionary Dan bead that is only 300 million!


    He spent nearly twenty times more. Now, she actually taunts him, and she acts like she is forced to quit because she doesn¡¯t have enough money.


    That is¡­ too much?!]


    However, what Wan-Er did not only made people feel sad for that old man, but also made them feel happy.


    In recent years, the Sunlight Sect was almost the only strongest force. Every other sects or clans had been offended by them, yet they always didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Now that the Sunlight Sect was insulted in the public, and they had to cowardly bear it, that was such a wonderful thing to see!


    That was what everybody wished!


    Only the Mu Clan people had some different feelings.


    It was also in this salesroom, and it was also when selling some supreme dan beads, when one of their men was exactly using the Sunlight Sect¡¯s strategy to try snatch a supreme dan bead. That was when they offended the Xiu of the Heavens. They got badly insulted, and over a hundred men of them died because of that.


    Now in this place, and in the same auction, the Sunlight Sect was also trying to snatch some Supreme Dan bead, and they exactly messed with the people from the House of the Chaotic Storm.


    And that person was Wan of the Clouds this time.


    It was a much worse insult this time though!


    Two times, the same place, the same scene, the same story¡­


    The Mu Clan people only felt that their backs were cold. [Is this Ling-Bao Hall connected to the House of the Chaotic Storm? Or does it belong to the House of the Chaotic Storm?


    How could it be so coincident otherwise? Two times people mess with the House of the Chaotic Storm? That is too far from a coincidence!]


    Everybody in this salesroom today were well-informed men. How could they not think of what the Mu Clan could think about.


    Now, everybody had the same question in mind, [Is Ling-Bao Hall an enrichment department of the House of the Chaotic Storm?]


    They were all suddenly anxious and fearful about this idea.


    ¡°Lady Wan-Er, you are pushing too much talking this way¡­¡± That old man from the Sunlight Sect spoke in a piteous way with blood on his mouth. ¡°We, the Sunlight Sect has never offended the House of the Chaotic Storm¡­¡±


    It sounded with a sense of sorrow that spread in the air of the whole place.


    [What on earth makes the House of the Chaotic Storm act like this?]


    People were all concentrated, trying to hear what the House of the Chaotic Storm would say. Would they admit it, or would they deny it?


    If they denied it, what was going on with all this then?


    The ambience suddenly became cold and quiet!


    At this moment, from the Sky No. 1 Room, a voice leisurely sounded. That voice was bland. ¡°A Bone Ablutionary Dan bead that is worth five billion? I truly have never seen one before¡­ Wan-Er, why don¡¯t you take that dan bead up to me and let it open your master¡¯s eyes.¡±


    It was a voice of a young man.


    When the voice sounded, everybody¡¯s heart heated up heavily at once!


    Suddenly, they felt like unable to hear their own breaths.


    [Master?


    Wan-Er?


    There should be only one man who dares to call her like that¡­


    That¡­]


    The next moment, Wan of the Clouds spoke in a respectful voice, ¡°Yes! Your maid shall get it right away.¡±


    Their hearts heated up again, [Your maid?


    Does that¡­ Does that mean¡­ the man who is talking is that man?!]


    Everyone figured out who it was, yet nobody dared to say it.


    [No wonder Wan of the Clouds would be so different. She should be soft and gentle, yet now she is tough. It was¡­ because that man is here too!


    That is right!


    Since he is here too, not to mention an old man from the Sunlight Sect, even if all the senior cultivators and the leader of their sects were all here, they would have to bow to this man! His words mean the rule!


    Nobody would dare to oppose it!


    They would even be hundreds times more respectful than this old man!]


    Everyone looked at the room of the Sunlight Sect with pitiful eyes.


    There was even no sound of breath in there. It was all silence.


    Wan of the Clouds shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? Are you deaf? My master want to see that five billion taels Bone Ablutionary Dan bead! Shouldn¡¯t you bring it up quickly? Are you looking down upon my master?¡±


    The crowd was all stunned, and then everybody was enlightened. They all nearly puked out blood.


    [The House of the Chaotic Storm is truly never trying to be reasonable.


    They forced others to raise the price, and he couldn¡¯t stop bidding. He couldn¡¯t even make a low price bid! The price was raised up from 300 million to 5 billion. They actually forced him to buy it.


    It was obviously dissipating others fortune!


    Yet they didn¡¯t stop there. After their opponent buys it, they actually asked him to take that item up to them! That just cost him five billion!]


    Apparently, they were trying to make the Sunlight Sect waste that money!


    The old man didn¡¯t even hold the dan bead.


    It wasn¡¯t just insulting now. It was extermination!


    However, even if she clearly said that she was exterminating them, so what? What could they do?


    Who on earth dared to disobey Master Bai¡¯s words?


    Whoever dared to was simply asking for death!


    ..

 302 Twisting the Knife!

    Chapter 302: Twisting the Knife!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The other two men from the Sunlight Sect looked at the old man. In their eyes, there was a sense of censure.


    [Come on. You have been bowing for a long way over. You are nearly at the end of suffering it. Now that things are about to get pass, I cannot believe you said something like that at this very end and made it a worse situation now.


    Honestly, it isn¡¯t egregious to say that, but it vividly shows your.


    You can show it to many people, can¡¯t you? But you showed it to Wan of the Clouds! What the fxxk! You have been playing weak for ninety-nine steps, yet you just couldn¡¯t make it a hundred?


    Why do you have to make troubles for yourself? Fine. Wan of the Clouds doesn¡¯t talk anymore. Master Bai does¡­ The man who is thousands of times more horrible than Wan of the Clouds talked.


    Now that he talks, the dignity of the Sunlight Sect will be stepped hard on the ground under his boot right now!


    He won¡¯t show us any kindness!


    It is already a big joke to spend five billion to buy a Bone Ablutionary Dan bead, even though it is in supreme level!


    Now, we even spent the five billion, yet the dan bead is not going to be ours.


    Isn¡¯t it a joke out of a big joke?


    Five billion, for nothing?


    Master Bai asked for it, who dares not to give it to him?]


    The men from the Sunlight Sect were all carrying dark faces. They all knew, [From now on, Sunlight Sect will become a joke in the Land of Han-Yang. Our reputation is gone!]


    The old man with white beard stood up and took a long breath out. ¡°Fine. Fine.¡±


    [Since we are bound to be disgraced, it won¡¯t matter if we get disgraced more.]


    He took the supreme dan bead and walked out the room with a solemn face.


    When he reached the door of the Sky No. 1 Room, he said, ¡°Lady Wan, I am here to give you the Bone Ablutionary Dan bead. Please check it out.¡±


    ¡°Just put it outside the door. Is it really so valuable that I have to take it myself?¡±


    Her voice was calm and distant; it was obviously a voice of anger.


    The old man gritted with his teeth. He cautiously put down the jade bottle and stood up. Suddenly, he loudly asked, ¡°Now that things have reached this point, I have one thing that I have to ask about. I am confused. Please do open my mind.¡±


    Wan of the Clouds¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The other two men from the Sunlight Sect kept motioning him with their eyes, trying to stop his reckless actions. The old man didn¡¯t take it. He said with anger on his face, ¡°I just want to know, what on earth did we do wrong to Master Bai today? What did we do that offended the House of the Chaotic Storm. Why are you so aggressive to us?¡±


    A sneer echoed out from inside the room.


    Wan-Er coldly spoke, ¡°We just made you spend five billion to buy something that¡¯s worth 300 million, and you actually feel humiliated? When you tried to spend ten million to buy it, do you care about how others felt?¡±


    The old man was stunned when he heard that. After a while, he finally understood. A full mouth of blood rushed to his lips.


    He would like to die at this moment!


    [All that you are doing, is only for such a reason?


    For such a simple reason?]


    Wan-Er coldly spoke, ¡°Ten million is just a starting price, yet you toughly tried to buy that supreme dan bead. That is no different than robbery! That is at least thirty times less of the price! I intended to let you buy that supreme dan bead for a price that is thirty times as the reasonable one. Master Bai stopped me! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t just get the supreme dan bead with five billion, it would be nine billion! Now do you understand?¡±


    The old man shook and said while gritting his teeth, ¡°I see. There is still one thing I don¡¯t understand. Ling-Bao Hall and the House of the Chaotic Storm, what are your relation?¡±


    Everybody opened their ears for the answer.


    It was a rather important question. If Ling-Bao Hall was related to House of the Chaotic Storm, it should be their branch, then people would need to change their attitude to Ling-Bao Hall.


    ¡°No relation!¡± Master Bai¡¯s voice sounded.


    Apparently, Master Bai knew that Wan-Er appreciated Feng Zhiling. She was talking all good about Ling-Bao Hall, however, he wouldn¡¯t allow it to go on further. The House of the Chaotic Storm would really be covering Ling-Bao Hall and Feng Zhiling.


    ¡°What I do today, is just what I want to do because I cannot bear watching you bully people like that. That is all. The auction is always a competition of money. It is never a competition of powers.¡±


    ¡°I took a move today, so I guess I may have drawn some troubles for Ling-Bao Hall too?¡± Master Bai smiled. ¡°However, your Sunlight Sect can make your trouble with Ling-Bao Hall after this. You will do, won¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lay my hand in it.¡±


    There was a sense of horror in his voice.


    ¡°We dare not.¡± The old man¡¯s face turned dark. He stepped back with his head low.


    [Make trouble to Ling-Bao Hall after this?


    Since Master Bai said so, who dares to? Making trouble for Ling-Bao Hall means messing up with Master Bai! It is, after all, Master Bai¡¯s words suggesting people to do it.


    Can Master Bai stand aside?


    Can he?


    What did he say¡­ Won¡¯t lay his hand in it? Are you lying to kids?


    If I believe it, I will die without knowing what for!


    He doesn¡¯t need to lay his own hand. He can just talk, or even just make a hint by his eyes, and countless people would love to do things for him!


    Are we fools to you?!]


    The old man¡¯s back looked desolate and humiliated when he walked back to their room!


    He was full of hatred, yet he couldn¡¯t show it. People all felt his anger and sorrow.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to the House of the Chaotic Storm. Against such a giant force, he could only bear it.


    He couldn¡¯t even say another word.


    Even simple words like ¡°goodbye¡±, he couldn¡¯t bear to say it!


    The two great sects, Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect, both had thousands of years history. However, different people took charge of them during the past. The legend of Mater Bai from House of the Chaotic Storm lasted for thousands of years.


    Even Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens were figures in the same time.


    Facing three old creatures who had lived for thousands of years, who dared to seek for revenge on them?


    The Sunlight Sect had met the trouble themselves. They didn¡¯t completely fall down, but they would soon!


    The Starlight Sect didn¡¯t do anything yet, but they already felt cold in their hearts now!


    They didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    They didn¡¯t want to be like the Sunlight Sect.


    Besides, who dared to piss the House of the Chaotic Storm again would surely end up worse than the Sunlight Sect! There was a sample in front of them; if they still did it wrong, wasn¡¯t it a worse accusation?


    Because of that, the men from the Starlight Sect just cowardly sat there. They didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart.


    At this moment, a voice casually sounded over, ¡°The great Sunlight Sect is indeed great! It truly follows its good fame. My eyes are opened today!¡±


    The crowd all looked to where the voice came.


    It was an accomplishment in normal days, yet it became so mean at this very moment!


    The men from the Sunlight Sect looked over. [We don¡¯t dare to mess with Master Bai, Wan of the Clouds, and those from the House of the Chaotic Storm, but who else dares to piss us off now? Even if he is from the Starlight Sect, we will certainly kill him!]


    They only found out that the voice belonged to Feng Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall. He was staring back at them with cold eyes while his hands were crossed in front of his chest. In his eyes, there was only disdain.


    With his look, Feng Monarch was twisting the knife inside Sunlight Sect!


    ¡­

 303 We Need to Keep Low-Profile!

    Chapter 303: We Need to Keep Low-Profile!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°Feng Zhiling, you better stop the insult!¡± Another person from the Sunlight Sect swore with fierce eyes. ¡°Strutting in borrowed plumes, who do you think you are?¡±


    Ye Xiao twitched his lips and blandly said, ¡°I am nothing important. However, I have never used my power to bully others. I never think about taking advantages in such a vile way.¡±


    That man from the Sunlight Sect said with anger, ¡°What advantage did we take today? You are now twisting the knife on us. How can you call yourself noble?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed. ¡°Noble? So now the Sunlight Sect tries to be noble? When you tried to bully Ling-Bao Hall earlier, did you do it in a noble way? I did not find anything noble to be honest! Oh, perhaps now that you can¡¯t deal with the House of the Chaotic Storm, you will start to do things in a noble way, and you want everybody to take it with you?¡±


    He coldly continued, ¡°Do your Sunlight Sect really know what a noble way is?¡±


    That talk made everybody in the place feel good!


    In recent years, the House of the Chaotic Storm had been quiet, hidden somewhere. The Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect controlled the world. It was really whoever disobeyed them would die, while those who obeyed them would rise.


    What was a noble way?


    The words that were always in the Sunlight Sect¡¯s mouth was, ¡°absolute power is the absolute rule¡±!


    At this moment, the Sunlight Sect went into the same problem themselves!


    They actually tried to use nobility as their fig leaf, yet the fig leaf was taken down without mercy.


    How could that not be a delightful thing?


    Under the angry watch of the men from the Sunlight Sect, Ye Xiao casually spoke, ¡°Absolute power is the absolute rule!¡±


    It was exactly the motto of the Sunlight Sect!


    Now that it came out from Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth, those men from the Sunlight Sect were all furious like their organs were going to break apart!


    ¡°Wah!¡±


    That old man spat out blood again. His face became yellow like gold paper. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stay here anymore.


    Ling-Bao Hall was like a doomed place to the Sunlight Sect!


    The three of them stood up and prepared to walk out.


    At this moment, from the Sky No. 1 Room, Master Bai¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Oh, I am so careless. I dropped the dan bead¡­ Quickly, look for it. Can you find it?¡±


    Wan of the Clouds said, ¡°Oh no. I can¡¯t find it. Where did it go?¡±


    Master Bai said, ¡°Oh no. What should we do. It¡¯s worth five billion. Should we make compensation of five billion to the Sunlight Sect?¡±


    His voice sounded sad, like he really didn¡¯t want to spend the money. ¡°That is such a huge money. How can we afford it?¡±


    Everybody was speaking inside their hearts, [To hell will I believe you dropped the dan bead¡­ I won¡¯t believe you actually cannot find a dan bead in such a small room¡­


    That is a lousy excuse.


    It is simply an excuse!]


    Even though everybody knew it was an excuse, nobody dared to stand up and say something. They all felt happy about it.


    Why would they say anything to stop it?


    They wished Master Bai would kill all the men from the Sunlight Sect¡­


    That would be great for them.


    It was like Wan of the Clouds answering people¡¯s wishes. She said, ¡°Never mind it, Master. It is just a small dan bead. People in the Sunlight Sect wouldn¡¯t know what it looks like anyway. Let¡¯s just make one with some mud. I will make sure they swallow it. That will make no evidence of our fault!¡±


    Master Bai seemed to be hesitant. ¡°That¡­ That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    Wan of the Clouds said, ¡°They interrupted your good mood. You finally have a chance to come out and take a rest, yet they dared to ruin it. If you are not so generous and kind, they are all going to die. In this world, it only takes you one word to get the Sunlight Sect wiped out. As easy as blowing your mouth. They wouldn¡¯t have any opportunity to survive, would they? You lost their dan bead. That should be their pleasure¡­¡±


    Master Bai said, ¡°You girl. I said that doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ because it will make my hands dirty. Wan-Er, you told me to make a mud bead¡­ I cannot bear the dirt.¡±


    People in the crowd felt like they would spit out blood.


    [You cannot bear that? Imagine what the Sunlight Sect would have to bear?


    Wan of the Clouds is a figure that has shocked the entire Land of Han-Yang for thousands of years. How could she come up with such an idea? It really ruins the great image of her in our minds!]


    Wan-Er said, ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake, master. There will be no mud on you. I am talking about picking some mud on the ground. I will make the mud bead myself and give it to you. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, the men from the Sunlight Sect may not be able to tell the mud bead from dan beads¡­ It really is perfect to give them the mud bead.¡±


    People in the crowd all rolled up their eyes. [The maid and the master, you two treated the Sunlight Sect as a group of fools. How could they not tell the mud bead from dan bead¡­ They are a great sect that has a thousand years of history after all]


    Master Bai nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes sense. However, we need to keep low-profile. We cannot be too obvious, since it will expose my identity. You should go talk to them yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Wan-Er tried hard not to laugh.


    Everybody was speechless in the room.


    [You have stirred the whole world around and badly disgraced the Sunlight Sect. You are high-profile to the sky, yet you actually talked about ¡®keep a low-profile¡¯ thing. Who do you think you can tell such a lie to¡­]


    The three men had walked to the door, yet when they heard the talk from the Sky No. 1 Room, they were all furious. They suddenly lost their sights and nearly passed out.


    The old man looked back as his lips trembled. He stared at the Sky No. 1 Room with fierce eyes, as if wanting to say something.


    The other two covered his mouth and stopped him. They dragged him out in a tough way.


    [What could you say at the moment? One more word, and you may just get killed right away. It is not only about our lives. It is also about the whole Sunlight Sect¡¯s future.]


    In the Sky No. 1 Room, Master Bai said, ¡°That old man turned around. He seemed very angry¡­ Wan-Er, what do you think?¡±


    Wan of the Clouds said, ¡°How about¡­ I catch up with them and ask him? I will ask him if he feels right about all this?¡±


    Master Bai said, ¡°Forget it. We are decent people. We don¡¯t need to do that to such an ignorant person. Let them go. Hmmm. If the Sunlight Sect is really mad at me, maybe their life will become more interesting.¡±


    Wan-Er¡¯s hand covered her smiling mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right. If they really dare to be mad at us, their life will be more prosperous and flourishing¡­¡±


    Master Bai loudly laughed.


    ¡­

 304 In a Way Like Thunderbolt!

    Chapter 304: In a Way Like Thunderbolt!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The crowd held their breath. They just quietly listened to her.


    However, they couldn¡¯t but complain in their minds about it.


    Wan-Er just said ¡°their life will be more prosperous and flourishing¡± in a very weird tone.


    It brought thoughts to people. [How is it prosperous? Hmm. Prosperous like covered by blood and surrounded by fire¡­ Flourishing¡­ Is it flourishing because of the fire, or because of the souls that came out from their dead bodies?]


    The Sunlight Sect was gone.


    Only Starlight Sect stayed as one of the great sects.


    Li Wanchun, the leader of the Sunlight Sect, didn¡¯t dare to say a word nor make a single sound. He remained timid.


    When he first saw Wan of the Clouds bullying the Sunlight Sect, he felt so good.


    He really felt good about it!


    He saw his opponent being humiliated by others in front of him, so he felt like losing lots of weight. He felt so happy and excited, so much that he wished that he was the one humiliating the Sunlight Sect!


    However, as things went on, it was getting more and more aggressive and out of control. When Master Bai showed up, Li Wanchun¡¯s happiness had instantly vanished. There was only sweat on his forehead and fear in his mind.


    Sunlight Sect was not the only sect that bullied Ling-Bao Hall.


    There was the Starlight Sect too.


    The Starlight Sect discussed about it earlier. [Ling-Bao Hall is only a commercial organization. They have money. Well, even if we do bully them, so what? They better be wealthier, because we can make more benefits from them!]


    Now they knew that Ling-Bao Hall was tough as a super giant iron board!


    It was even a burning iron board.


    Their backer was ¡°a guy never gets married¡±¡ªit is hard and tough!


    Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect just kicked on it.


    It was such a bad luck.


    The men from the Sunlight Sect were insulted, but now they were gone. They would be fine at least for now.


    Master Bai¡¯s next target should be the one that was left.


    [Who is the target?


    It is¡­ me?!]


    Li Wanchun¡¯s forehead was covered by sweat. He was so scared.


    He kept praying inside his mind, [I didn¡¯t do anything indeed. I just tried to scare them a bit. I didn¡¯t want to make them feel despaired. I never bid today. Master Bai, please let go of me¡­ You have vented your anger. You have punished them as a warning to the rest of us¡­


    I will behave myself, I promise.


    I will be the one who is warned¡­]


    However, things were never going as one wished¡­


    Master Bai spoke in a bitter voice, ¡°It seems the two great sects have both come today. Now that Sunlight Sect is gone, which is the other one? Do you know that, Wan-Er?¡±


    Here it was.


    At this moment, Li Wanchun¡¯s tear was going down!


    [I cannot escape it after all.]


    Master Bai¡¯s words meant a beginning of another issue now.


    If Wan of the Clouds answered him, Li Wanchun would lose the chance to hold initiative.


    So he hurriedly said, ¡°Li Wanchun from the Starlight Sect. I am most pleased to see you today, Master Bai.¡±


    Master Bai answered with an ¡°oh¡±. He said, ¡°It is the Starlight Sect¡­ No wonder they are so self-assured.¡±


    Li Wanchun was sweating.


    With his sweat dropping on the floor, he bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Master Bai, you are making fun of me. In front of you, who dares to be self-assured¡­¡±


    Master sounded satisfied; he said, ¡°That is good. I like those who are not self-assured in front of me. I reckon you must be an honest man. Alight, come here to me. You have come here today, so I cannot let you return with nothing. I have a dan bead here. Pay me five billion for it. With this dan bead, it should be enough for you to make a good report when you are back.¡±


    Li Changchun kept his eyes opened. His eyeballs nearly popped out from his eyes.


    [What did I hear?


    Oh my freaking god!


    Master Bai wants me to spend five billion for his dan bead?


    Sunlight Sect spent five billion and only got a chest full of anger. What would I get if I spend this five billion?]


    Li Wanchun smiled and said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say no. He didn¡¯t dare to. If he said so, he might end up worse than Sunlight Sect!


    Under the watch of the public, Li Wanchun took out all his money and reached his hands to the two men next to him. He collected all the money he could. The three of them should be very rich in this world, yet they still couldn¡¯t make it five billion. He had to borrow one billion from another sect to make it right. At last, he took all he got to the Sky No. 1 Room.


    He took the money to them, yet he still needed to stand and wait outside for a while. Finally, somebody came out and took the money. After a while, they took a¡­ wax bead out to him.


    ¡°Hmmm? Where is the Bone Ablutionary Dan bead?¡± He was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help asking.


    [There should only one dan bead in Master Bai¡¯s, right?


    It should be the dan bead that he ¡®robbed¡¯ from Sunlight Sect, right?]


    At first, he felt alright about it; if Master Bai forced him to buy it, he would have that supreme dan bead after all, although it was a bit expensive. When he was back to the sect, he could easily find some excuse for what happened.


    He could say, ¡°What could I do? Master Bai already did that. Could you question him? Or refuse him?¡±


    ¡°Of course you would do the same thing like I did! At least I have a supreme dan bead now!¡±


    Things were different now. Now¡­ there was no supreme dan bead.


    There was only a wax bead!


    There was no dan bead at all.


    Wan of the Clouds didn¡¯t show up. She answered from inside, ¡°What Bone Ablutionary Dan bead? When did my master say he would give you the Bone Ablutionary Dan bead?¡±


    Li Wanchun couldn¡¯t find a word to say.


    He wanted to be angry, but he couldn¡¯t dare to.


    If he didn¡¯t say anything, he would have to spend five billion for a wax bead¡­


    What could he do?


    He really couldn¡¯t explain it over!


    Li Wanchun stood there with a blank head as his face turned green and pale. He was in hesitation. Wan of the Clouds spoke again, ¡°No return of goods. Master Li, if you really don¡¯t feel satisfied, come in and have a cup of tea that represents my apology?¡±


    Li Wanchun stood for a while and took a long breath out. ¡°Fine. I will take it.¡±


    He turned around and left.


    Wan-Er spoke in anger, ¡°Stop there! Li Wanchun, you came without asking, now you are going to leave without asking. What do you think our place is? Is it somewhere you can feel free to come and go? I talked to you in a polite way, yet you are disgracing me!¡±


    With the words, a stream of cold light flew out from the Sky No. 1 Room like a thunder.


    Li Wanchun loudly screeched.


    His entire right arm was chopped down from the shoulder and fell to the floor!


    ¡­

 305 It Cooled Down!

    Chapter 305: It Cooled Down!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The cold light chopped his arm down. That wasn¡¯t the most surprising thing; even more surprising was that the wound was so flat, and there was no blood coming out of it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Wanchun covered the wound with his hand. With his eyes wide opened, he shouted as he stared at Sky No. 1 Room.


    ¡°You what! You should thank Lady Wan for not taking your life. Off you go, hurry up! What are you waiting for? You want to taste one cup of my apologizing tea?¡± Outside the room, a man in black spoke to Li Wanchun, smiling with his hand on his sword.


    Li Wanchun took in deep breaths. He did it for several times, and then he nodded. ¡°House of the Chaotic Storms is indeed the world¡¯s No. 1! I will remember it. I will see you when I see you. I believe I will have a chance to show my appreciation to you for sparing my life!¡±


    Wan-Er humphed and blandly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to keep you alive. However, it is a good day that my master has a good mood today. He just came out for relaxation. I won¡¯t let your blood ruin this mood¡­ Now, if you don¡¯t want to go, I can keep your head here.¡±


    Li Wanchun held his arm with his other hand and left with hatred shown on his face.


    At this moment, a piece of white cloth slowly fell down to the floor.


    The cold light that chopped down his arm was actually a piece of a robe band!


    Before Li Wanchun got out the door, he turned around and looked at Ye Xiao. ¡°Feng Monarch, nice scheme! I will remember you! There are lots of days to come, and you and me shall meet again.¡±


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°How weird. You were injured by the House of the Chaotic Storm, yet you sucked it in because you cannot afford messing with them. That is reasonable. We will understand you. Everybody will. However, now you make trouble for me. What do you want? To be honest, that is so difficult to understand!¡±


    Li Wanchun bitterly smiled as he nodded. ¡°You understand it. I do too. Let¡¯s just see what will happen!¡±


    And then he walked out the door and left.


    Ye Xiao was confused. His voice sounded after Li Wanchun left, ¡°What do you mean I understand and you do too. I don¡¯t. What should I understand? Do you even know what you are talking about? What are you? Why talk so weirdly and confusingly!¡±


    The two superior cultivators of the Starlight Sect who were after Li Wanchun heard it all, yet they didn¡¯t answer. They knew whatever they answered him with would only bring them disgrace. They just fiercely glanced at Ye Xiao before they left.


    Ye Xiao was confused. ¡°What is the problem with you three. Why are you being so weird¡­ You got bullied, so you are angry. That is fine. Why do you blame the Ling-Bao Hall¡­ That is really some unexpected trouble! There are actually such brutal people in the world¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the crowd burst into talks, ¡°Yes. That is right. They are so brutal.¡±


    In fact, everybody was scolding in their minds, [How would the Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect end up so bad if you don¡¯t have Master Bai backing you up? Now you pretend like you are so damn innocent. Who do you want to show all this to?


    Isn¡¯t it like a whore saying she¡¯s chaste?


    Even more annoying is that you actually want us to yell for you!


    For gods sake, we do love yelling for you though. You have such a powerful support there after all!]


    Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue, who were sitting in a corner, both tried so hard not to laugh out loud. They covered their mouths with their hands, and they nearly felt pain on their belly because of laughing.


    They came here for the supreme dan beads indeed. However, their real purpose was¡­ In case Feng Zhiling failed to deal with the two great sects, Bing Xinyue would help him!


    She would make sure the threat from the two great sects would be gone.


    Starlight Sect and Sunlight Sect were the most powerful sects in the Land of Han-Yang, but they were nothing to Bing Xinyue. Compared to Master Bai, it might be easier for her to destroy them!


    However, there were two main forces in the Qing-Yun Realm behind these two sects. They were the Saint Starlight Sect and Saint Sunlight Sect!


    Bing Xinyue couldn¡¯t do anything to those two sects, but Mater Bai was different. He wouldn¡¯t be worried that the Saint Starlight Sect and Saint Sunlight Sect would know about it. No matter whether they were sects from the Land of Han-Yang or from the Qing-Yun Realm, they were no different for Master Bai!


    When the auction was started, Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu gave up on the supreme dan beads. The reason was simple. They didn¡¯t have the money!


    They came in a hurry, so they didn¡¯t bring much money this time. When they heard the lowest price of the supreme dan beads, they just quit!


    Thus, they stayed here for another purpose: the real one.


    When they were preparing to do something, they didn¡¯t even have time to say a word; Feng Zhiling had actually taken good care of the whole situation in a brilliant way.


    Things were all done, yet he was still playing innocent and trying to get some moral support. Well, apparently, nobody really believed him!


    The two sects that were stirring up troubles had left.


    The auction was halfway done.


    The hall had cooled down, and there was barely anybody bidding.


    Who dared to bid while Master Bai was sitting up there?


    [What if when I call a price, Master Bai says, ¡®Hey, I call it one billion, and you have to go on bidding! No way you stop!¡¯¡­


    Will that not drive me to death?


    The two great sects were rich. They surely don¡¯t want to pay the five billion, but they have much more than that to spend!


    We do not! Not to mention five billion, one billion would break me down!


    Even if I do have that money, the problem is, no matter how much I have, it could all become Master Bai¡¯s! And the item will never be in my hand at the end.


    We all see this fact. The two great sects, one of them spent five billion for a full chest of anger, while the other spent five billion for just a wax bead¡­


    That is five billion!


    It is such a tremendous number.


    Let¡¯s just keep calm. Don¡¯t stick our heads up too high. No matter how good the supreme dan bead is, it means nothing if it isn¡¯t in your hands!]


    People all have the same thoughts!


    Thus, the auction was cooled down.


    It was only one problem though. There was another. Nobody dared to leave. [If Master Bai didn¡¯t tell anyone to leave, who dares to leave?]


    Some of them didn¡¯t even dare to go to the toilet. They were nearly going to piss on themselves now, but they were still sitting quietly there.


    [Well, it is better pissing myself than killing myself, right?]


    None of them were more powerful than the two great sects after all.


    Even the two great sects got insulted like that, then what would they get?


    If any of them dared to say, ¡°I am going to the toilet. I need to pee.¡±


    If Master Bai said, ¡°How dare you say the word toilet in front of me? You want to pee? Fine. I will get you killed. Now you don¡¯t need to pee anymore¡­¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a tragedy?


    ¡­

 306 Is It Money?

    Chapter 306: Is It Money?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At this moment, Wan-Er¡¯s voice sounded from the Sky No. 1 Room, ¡°My master came out for nothing. He just want to enjoy some leisure time. He wouldn¡¯t want to buy anything. We did that because the two great sects were stepping too over the top¡­ We couldn¡¯t bear it, so we took actions.¡±


    Speaking of that, Wan-Er laughed and said, ¡°You may not know that Master hasn¡¯t arranged something himself for quite a long time. Now he personally arranged such thing for those two sects, they really are lucky.¡±


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Hahaha, that is right! Lady Wan-Er made a good point! Great talk!¡±


    Lady Wan of the Clouds finally made a joke, who could not laugh after it?


    Who dared not to?


    Many of them nearly destroyed their throats to show that they really respected it.


    ¡°¡­ So¡­ The auction should go on as it should be. Whatever you want to buy, you just bid for it. The bad guys are gone now. Nobody will mess the fair rule now. You shouldn¡¯t have any apprehension now, should you?¡±


    Wan-Er said, ¡°My master and I, we are only here to observe how things are going on. We were and we are now. Please do not worry about it. We may just leave later¡­¡±


    The crowd burst into cheers. Fawning words kept coming out from their mouths.


    ¡°The great Master Bai!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lady Wan-Er! Thank you, Master Bai! You made us a peaceful and warm auction!¡±


    ¡°Master Bai and Lady Wan-Er really worked so hard for us. I am moved and I would weep because of it¡­¡±


    ¡°That is right. It may be a really shitty situation now if Master Bai and Lady Wan-Er didn¡¯t help us.¡±


    ¡°Right. The great sects are acting too aggressive. What Lady Wan-Er did was simply justice. It is so fleeting. When I am back home, I will hold a feast for the kindness you showed us!¡±


    ¡°Right! I will do it too!¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes. He looked at these people and felt like ten thousand of alpacas were running fast through his heart.


    [What a bunch of bloody fence-straddler!


    You were scared the sh*t out just now, and now that you have a chance to be a yes man, you all work so hard on it. Look how sharp your mouths are. I cannot believe these men are in the top positions of the Land of Han-Yang.


    What is ¡®Master Bai made us a peaceful and warm auction¡¯?


    I did!


    What do you mean ¡®hold a feast for the kindness¡¯? And ¡®I will do it too¡¯? Bullsh*t!


    You better have a good dinner to calm down your bloody scared little heart. Feast? What is it for?


    Everybody goes after it!


    What a bunch of useless sh*ts!]


    No matter how disdainful he was about it, the auction was back on track after all.


    The auction was on heat. Master Guan, Guan Wanshan, was surprised about it!


    [What happened to these people?


    I just said, ¡®supreme level Bone Ablutionary Dan bead, one piece, the price is¡­¡¯


    Somebody actually interrupt me and shouted ¡®300 million¡¯!


    And then someone followed, ¡®350 million¡¯!


    Then ¡®360 million¡¯!


    ¡®370 million¡¯!


    ¡®400 million¡¯!


    ¡¯450 million¡¯!


    ¡­]


    Guan Wanshan didn¡¯t need to say anything to arouse their interests. The price went up like a rocket. Within seconds, the price reached 450 million.


    People talked to each other about it¡­


    Guan Wanshan was shocked, and for a while, he was dumbstruck. He said, ¡°450 million. That is the price. Who wants to raise it? Any one higher? It is a supreme level Bone Ablutionary Dan bead. No one has ever seen it¡­ Hmm. No one has ever seen it until now. we finally see some¡­ Hmm. 450 million the first time¡­ The second time¡­ If there is no one making a higher price, this dan bead will be¡­ Wait, what is the number?¡±


    It happened too fast and disorderly. Even the oldest auction master, Guan Wanshan, was stunned. He didn¡¯t remember who made the last bid¡­ That was too fast!


    And it was too disordered!


    In fact, all this mess was for the words, ¡°Master Bai want to see it¡­¡±


    [Maybe if I spend so much money, Master Bai would think I am clever and smart¡­


    Then he will look after me a little?


    Even if he wouldn¡¯t look after me, it would still be a great thing that¡­ the House of the Chaotic Storms doesn¡¯t seek troubles on me¡­]


    [Master Bai may not remember the ones who make bids, however, what if he only pay attention to those who do not bid? If I don¡¯t bid, would that make me too eye-catching though?]


    No matter what strange thoughts they had, they all bid like hell.


    They just wanted to make sure Master Bai enjoyed the auction!


    [It would be great if Master Bai noticed me¡­]


    This auction was bound to be the most successful auction in history!


    It was record breaking for the Land of Han-Yang!


    Even Wan Zhenghao was stunned. [What the hell. I know the supreme dan beads are good stuff. It is some precious treasure indeed. But¡­ It is never this good, is it? The same items showed up several times today. It is always not a good thing to sell the same item for several times in the same auction. It will drop the price for sure. For example, the Bone Ablutionary Dan, 300 million is a top price. In the auction, it may be higher than this price. That is possible. But there are a few Bone Ablutionary Dan beads today. It should make the price lower. However¡­


    Why is it getting higher and higher?


    A dan bead that is worth 20 million taels became 100 million?


    That is alright. Fine.


    The highest price of the Bone Ablutionary Dan should be 480 million. 300 million is a reasonable price. But it raised to 600 million!


    That¡­ Is it an inflation now? So money isn¡¯t worth as much as I think it does now?


    Maybe I am wrong about the highest price? Did we do wrong on the math?]


    Wan Zhenghao felt dizzy. He felt like his head was hit by gold mountains several times. He felt dazzled in sight. Everything was like a gold mountain in his sight now!


    [There are hundreds of dan beads on sale today!


    Oh my god!


    The lowest price of these dan beads is 60 million!


    The highest is 2.5 billion. Half of them was worth about 700 million¡­


    Is it money I am talking about now?


    Is it?]


    ¡­

 307 The Bold Feng Monarch

    Chapter 307: The Bold Feng Monarch


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan Zhenghao grabbed his own leg so hard. He felt the pain, yet he was so happy that he almost shed tear.


    He just wanted to shout out loud!


    ¡°My god! This is some really easy money! It is even easier than robbing money!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°That money is really easy to make!¡± Bing Xinyue looked at the scene and sighed with emotion.


    Money in the Land of Han-Yang didn¡¯t mean anything to her. That was true. However, the price was hitting some real enormous numbers. Time and time again, it shocked her. Eventually, she said such words that didn¡¯t really fit her personality as a super great cultivator!


    Wenren Chuchu had complicated thoughts. She bit her lips with her pretty teeth and sighed. ¡°That is right. It is truly some easy money¡­ I even want to kill Feng Zhiling because of it¡­¡±


    Bing Xinyue was stunned, but then she understood.


    Ling-Bao Hall had claimed to support the Kingdom of Chen. The profit from the auction would partly go to the Kingdom of Chen. For now, the Kingdom of Chen should get about dozens of billion taels for military use!


    Most of this money would be used against the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, where Wenren Chuchu belonged!


    Money in the Land of Han-Yang meant nothing to Bing Xinyue, but it meant so much to other people. It could change almost everything in the world!


    For example, the war!


    What is the key in winning a war? Money!


    As the battle went on, the result depended on which side had more money or resources. Soldiers needed to eat after all! They needed to dress! They needed to raise their family.


    Everyday, there would be a huge amount of weapons damaged. What needed to be used to fix it? Money!


    What did the horses eat? What did they drink?


    It was all about one thing: Money!


    The Kingdom of Chen had such a money-making machine¡ªthe Ling-Bao Hall. Wenren Chuchu could be sure about one thing. After this auction, Kingdom of Chen would be able to hold on in the war for ten years easily.


    Kingdom of Chen could even make tax exemption during the war so that the people would support them!


    Kingdom of Lan-Feng was different though.


    They had spent over half of their treasury when they were seeking allies. Now, they didn¡¯t stop the consumption yet. They would never be able to hold it for so long!


    ¡°Roughly, I reckon that the money they made in this auction would be at least 120 billion! The Kingdom of Chen will take 60 billion as Ling-Bao Hall had made their declaration! 60 billion! That is a huge number that can break down the minds of ninety-nine percent of the world¡¯s population¡­¡±


    Wenren Chuchu bitterly closed her eyes. ¡°Now, the money is no more money in my mind. It becomes knives, swords, spears¡­ They are falling down on our people¡¯s heads¡­¡±


    Bing Xinyue sighed heavily.


    Wenren Chuchu was her disciple, and she was also the princess of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. That was a special situation¡­


    ¡­


    Like Lady Wan-Er said, she and Master Bai were gone secretly before anybody knew.


    They didn¡¯t make any sound of it!


    The auction had achieved an enormous success!


    It created a new legend in the Land of Han-Yang¡ªa legend that was almost impossible to be exceeded!


    The money they made on this auction was twice as much as Ye Xiao expected!


    When Wan Zhenghao came to him and told him the good news in a frisky way, Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He even ignored the disgusting feeling for the hundred kilograms of frisky fat¡­


    ¡°145.08 billion¡­¡±


    When he heard the number, he was stunned.


    [Since when did ¡®eighty million¡¯ become the odd of a number?


    That¡­ Even in the myth, it will never happen, will it?]


    Well, the reality told him yes. It truly was so shocking, so astonishing!


    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao took a long breath out.


    ¡°In the history, I, Wan Zhenghao, swear, no other auction has made more money than we do this time! And there will never be! This auction is a unique historical event!¡±


    Wan Zhenghao was so excited that the fat on his body started to shake.


    ¡°I agree that there has never been any other auction beyond this¡­ Well in the future¡­¡± Ye Xiao said in a way like laughing. He suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, did Master Bai leave the five billion from the Sunlight Sect to us?¡±


    Wan Zhenghao was surprised. ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Xiao was furious, ¡°Bastard! He took our money, five billion! That is too much! I will remember this. Bastard, wait and see! How dare you took my money!¡±


    Wan Zhenghao was stunned.


    [How could that five billion¡­ be ours?


    What are you talking about¡­


    That aside, the reason why our auction could be so successful is one hundred percent Master Bai¡¯s credit. He stood for us, so the auction became such a hot event!


    If not, it would be very lucky to have half of the money we make now!


    In fact, Master Bai is generous not to take the money we make in the auction¡­


    You actually want the money in his hands?


    You really are full of imagination!


    That is truly too¡­]


    Wan Zhenghao breathed the cold air. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything all of a sudden.


    [I have to say, Feng Monarch really have balls¡­


    That is bigger than my fat body!]


    The auction was finished. Ye Xiao left with lots of money after giving some instructions.


    People who had attended this auction had never thought that the price would be so crazily high. Most of them didn¡¯t bring enough money.


    However, there was always a way for money.


    The most direct way was to pledge something to make up their short for money. Ordinary things wouldn¡¯t work for Ling-Bao Hall¡ªlike property, shops, houses, beauties and hot guys. They were not acceptable. However¡­ Special medical materials, treasures, unique metal materials¡­ These were good. Ling-Bao Hall even agreed to give money for them.


    Surely, as it was a pledge, so it wouldn¡¯t be a fair price at the first place. Whoever made a pledge should understand it. Ling-Bao Hall was doing it in a kind way after all. They offered over ninety percent of the fair price. It was certainly a generous move of Ling-Bao Hall, a salesroom.


    The guests who made pledges were happy, Ling-Bao Hall was happy. Ling-Bao Hall had made a great profit on this business too. The profit rate was about or maybe less than ten percent, but the number was huge, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡­

 308 Harvest!

    Chapter 308: Harvest!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A million made 100 thousand. It was not a small profit, yet it wasn¡¯t a big one. Ten billion made one billion. That was huge. The total price of this auction was 145 billion and 80 million. The circulating money in the whole Land of Han-Yang would be less than half of this amount.


    Thus, the total money Ling-Bao Hall made from the pledge business was huge!


    In fact, people who attended this auction, especially those from the noble clans, they knew it was an auction for some extremely precious dan beads, yet they still didn¡¯t bring much money, because they thought they didn¡¯t have chance to snatch the dan beads. Everybody knew that the great sects would lay their hands on this auction. That was why everybody just wanted to see if there was good luck for them to get something. They would buy something nice if they had the chance, but they would just quit if they didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t bring enough money, but they brought a lot. If they wanted to by a Bone Ablutionary Dan bead for 300 million, they could afford it easily.


    However, things changed too fast. The auction was an unexpectedly hot event. The Sunlight Sect made some trouble during the auction and got kicked out. Two great sects were both bullied and extorted by Master Bai. They were both gone at the end.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms left quietly after the two great sects left. The opportunity suddenly came to people in the crowd.


    That was some chance to acquire two, three, four, five dan beads¡­ As long as there was money, there was dan beads.


    The more the better!


    The noble clans went crazy facing such an opportunity.


    They didn¡¯t bring enough money, so what should they do?


    They just made bids. They would rather be in debt to win more dan beads. They sent their men back to their family for more money. They paid, they got what they won. It was just a normal thing in the salesroom.


    However, this time the number was quite huge. The trading business was the most important thing to the noble clans. They would never take their money out recklessly. Since they couldn¡¯t get enough money, they had to make a pledge.


    They took all the valuable materials they had collected for all the years to the Chen-Xing City. Ling-Bao Hall would make an evaluation.


    The Long Clan was the greediest one. They got ten supreme dan beads, and it totally costed them over 3 billion. How could they possibly get so much money in such a short time? They nearly cleared the entire stock of their clan, and their clan had spent thousands of years to collect all those treasures.


    Anyways, they still felt lucky. They thought they had taken a great advantage this time¡­


    All in all¡­


    The number was about 145 billion. In fact, they had made at least 160 billion this time. They only got less than 80 billion in cash, and the rest were all different kinds of items. In other words, they made 15 billion more than what they appeared to earn!


    They didn¡¯t need to share it to the Kingdom of Chen.


    The profit was about 72 billion this time.


    As they promised, they would have to pay 14 billion as tax and sixty percent of the profit as donation to the kingdom. That made it 42 billion. Besides, they needed to give ten percent to the military. That was about 7 billion.


    Thus, suddenly there was a 63 billion deduction.


    According to that, Ling-Bao Hall had only earned over 10 billion.


    Wan Zhenghao was satisfied already.


    ¡°We have to share the wealth. If we keep it to ourselves, it will choke us to death.¡± That was how he put it.


    What he said made Feng Monarch lost in thoughts for a while. Feng Monarch found it quite reasonable.


    However, it was only reasonable.


    Those materials and treasures that was worth about 80 billion all went into his own pocket!


    He wasn¡¯t unobtrusive at all.


    In fact, what he could take away from Ling-Bao Hall now was only worth 10 billion. He didn¡¯t even check it. He just put them all into the Boundless Space.


    There was a big part of it Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t seen before; he had just heard some of them. Now that he got so many things that he had never seen before, he didn¡¯t feel much excited anymore. He didn¡¯t have time to check them one by one, so he just put them into the Space and let the Nine Spaces do the sorting. He would like to leave them be for a while!


    Even if he wouldn¡¯t get the other treasures that was worth about 60 billion, Ye Xiao was already fine.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to provide timely help, but it was quite easy to add brilliance to his present splendor.


    ¡°All the items that the noble clans promised should be brought back to the Chen-Xing City in three days!¡± Wan Zhenghao said.


    Ye Xiao really wanted to laugh out loud to vent the pleasure in his heart.


    That felt so good.


    There were so many valuable things for him.


    Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu saw Feng Monarch leave, yet surprisingly, they didn¡¯t do anything.


    Wenren Chuchu was preoccupied by emotions, and Bing Xinyue had a complex expression in her eyes too.


    They were both troubled by the unclear situation. They couldn¡¯t see which side was their enemy, and which was their ally.


    ¡°Maser, when you get better, I will need to go back to Kingdom of Lan-Feng. We have to fight against Kingdom of Chen. I am the princess after all. This title brings me honor and power that normal people cannot have. The kingdom is in a bad time, so I have to fulfill my responsibility!¡± Wenren Chuchu looked at the way Ye Xiao left. She was calm, and she showed a pair of solemn eyes. She was determined. [He insists his duty to protect, I have my own duty!]


    Bing Xinyue sighed and said, ¡°Fine. When I am better, I will return to the Qing-Yun Realm. There is something I have to sort out. We need to start raising the Regeneration Lotus as soon as possible. I have to inform our sect and see if it is possible to get us more resources to help Feng Monarch make more Jade Lotus¡­ It is something the future of the entire Misty Cloud Palace relies on¡­ Chuchu, he cannot make any mistake on this.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned a bit dim. She said, ¡°Yes. I understand.¡±


    She lowered her head.


    They couldn¡¯t lose Feng Zhiling, however, Feng Zhiling stood for the Kingdom of Chen. The Kingdom of Chen was enemy to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng for sure. There was way to change the fact.


    She was the princess of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    More importantly, she seemed to like this guy, Feng Zhiling.


    If it was about the future of her kingdom, she could just abandon her feeling for him. She wouldn¡¯t feel bad even if she needed to suffer the pain in heart for the rest of her life. However, Feng Zhiling was the last chance the Misty Cloud Palace got now.


    The Misty Cloud Palace was the sect she belonged to.


    She thought about that, and the complexity in it made her feel headache.


    ¡­

 309 Come Across

    Chapter 309: Come Across


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Oh my god. How do I deal with such complicated relations in this?] Wenren Chuchu sighed.


    The expression in Bing Xinyue¡¯s eyes was complicated and unstable. It seemed her face turned red.


    If Wenren Chuchu wasn¡¯t troubled in mind at the moment, as a smart girl, she would definitely found out the unusualness of her master. However, she couldn¡¯t care about that right now. She just didn¡¯t have time for such trifle.


    They both were lost in their complicated thoughts.


    They couldn¡¯t get out from it.


    Ye Xiao left with a huge amount of money. He didn¡¯t stop, and he just went straight out of the city gate. He went to the mysterious mountain that has ¡°fallen from the sky¡±. He just disappeared in it.


    Nearly at the same time, a young man in white clothes entered the city while casually riding a pretty horse.


    The soldiers at the entrance bowed. ¡°Lord Ye.¡±


    Ye Xiao answered with a smile, ¡°You have worked hard, brothers.¡±


    The soldiers had a chat with him and saw him leave to the city on his big horse. One of the soldiers was confused as he rubbed his head. ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t think I have ever seen Lord Ye leaving the city the whole day. How come he suddenly returned from outside? Am I remember it wrong? Did I make any mistake?¡±


    Another soldier disdainfully said, ¡°You pig head. How could you remember anything right? You cannot even complete a good sentence. There are so many people coming in and out the city these several days. It should be over a hundred thousand people. How could you remember them all? Who do you think you are?¡±


    That soldier was still confused. ¡°No, no, no. There are so many people passing here. I cannot remember all of them, but Lord Ye is somebody I will especially pay attention to. I shouldn¡¯t forget it. I must have mistaken him for somebody else.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Lord Ye left yesterday? Besides, you should spend more time thinking about whether we have any spy among us. Why are you thinking about the young lord in the General¡¯s family¡­ You must be too leisure!¡± the other soldier shouted at him with angry eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The soldier promised he wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. In fact, it wasn¡¯t something serious. That was just a casual talk between soldiers.


    Ye Xiao was acting high profile riding his big horse across the streets. He was acting exactly like one of the ¡°three lords in town¡±. Actually, he looked most likely the head of them.


    He had just reached the door of the House of Ye, and a group of people riding the horses came over to him.


    Looking at it, he saw the Crown Prince, the second prince, the third prince, and the youngest prince, Chen Zhi. There were also Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang¡­ It was a huge group of people coming over to him.


    They saw Ye Xiao on the horse, and their eyes simultaneously lit up.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! What are you up for recently? Why do you have to leave town at this time¡­ What a shame. You missed a big hot event,¡± Lan Langlang rushed over first, shouting.


    Ye Xiao was nodding to everybody. Lan Langlang held him in arms¡ªhe must be too excited. He lifted Ye Xiao up entirely.


    Lan Langlang was very excited; he had six hundred dan beads in hand.


    That was something priceless!


    Even though they were six hundred good trauma medicine, it might not be that useful for those people from the martial forces. They were only for traumas, and that was why they meant little to them.


    However, for people who were fighting in the war, it was absolutely a marvelous medicine. It must be more useful than other supreme dan beads. No matter how good a supreme dan bead was, it healed one person. One Gold Healing Dan bead could save three soldiers¡¯ lives. It worked exactly on soldiers¡¯ needs. That was an obvious advantage.


    Lan Langlang didn¡¯t dare to go home alone, worried that he might get robbed on the way. The dan beads were the lives of two thousand soldiers in the army, so after thinking about, he decided to go after the group of people who followed the Crown Prince. [Isn¡¯t it a group of guards for me?]


    That was why he stuck with them forcibly and left with them. He asked them to send him back to the House of General Lan. Zuo Wuji had done a lot of talks for it. He put it ¡°to save the lives of the soldiers is to save the kingdom¡±. That left the princes no choice but to guard Lan Langlang home first.


    They never expected they would come across Ye Xiao though.


    The three princes felt uncomfortable.


    [I was thinking there was one missing among the ¡®three lords in town¡¯. Now they are all here¡­]


    ¡°I would not go and get involved with that kind of hot event. What if somebody hit me with a Melting Bone Palm? That would be a real trouble for me. Last time, it caused a huge loss to my father¡¯s cultivation. One more time, it would kill my father and I for sure!¡± Ye Xiao smiled blandly and got Lan Langlang away from him.


    When he said that, nobody cared much about that attack, except the Crown Prince. The others were not involved in that issue after all. Ye Xiao was the victim that time; he could have died. It was normal that he would complain about it.


    The Crown Prince changed his expression on his face.


    Behind the Crown Prince, Guan Zhengwen, who was wearing a robe with big sleeves, felt stunned. His eyes were full of fear as he glanced at this young man in white clothes. He felt helpless somehow.


    ¡°Lord Ye is a blessed man. You will always get through the bad lucks. I guess you should have perfectly recovered now, right?¡± the Crown Prince asked with a warm smile, ¡°I still remember when I went to see you in your house, you were in a comma. Look at you now. You are shining. You are like a different person now. Good man truly will always be blessed.¡±


    ¡°I should thank you for your kindness,¡± Ye Xiao said smilingly, ¡°thanks to you, really, I could get through that. Heh, heh. If you didn¡¯t make that effort of trying to save me, I might not have the chance to see my father again. Then I might very likely lose my life. Now that I am healing so fast, I must thank you. When we have time, I will hold a feast to show my appreciation.¡±


    The Crown Prince answered with a smile.


    The conversation between them seemed to be reasonable. The Crown Prince was like a generous and caring good prince. Ye Xiao was like a grateful man who couldn¡¯t find a way to show his appreciation.


    However, the Crown Prince felt that there was something different hidden in Ye Xiao¡¯s words.


    [Is it my illusion? Is it not? It possibly is.]


    He felt something wrong about it, yet he still forced himself to think about the bright side. He would rather believe it was an illusion. If it was not, and what he had done was unmasked, the result would be an overpowering burden to him!


    ¡­

 310 You Still Have Lots Of Time

    Chapter 310: You Still Have Lots Of Time


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, it was not only the Crown Prince who noticed something¡ªeven Guan Zhengwen did. He kept his eyes on Ye Xiao with gentleness, paying attention to every word, every gesture, and every facial expression of Ye Xiao.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the same thought like the Crown Prince did. He was judging Ye Xiao¡¯s physical condition. [He was hit by my Melting Bone Palm, so he shouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly!]


    Ye Nantian had the capability to cure the wound of Melting Bone Palm strike. Surely, he had the capability to boost the recovery process of Ye Xiao. Besides, there were so many valuable medical materials from the royal house. It was reasonable that he could recover so quickly¡­


    Like the Crown Prince, Guan Zhengwen chose to believe something he would feel better. He rather believed that Ye Xiao truly had no idea about what happened at all!


    ¡°Now that you are well, we can hang out together again. Hmm.. Not today though. I have to take these dan beads back. It concerns many people¡¯s lives. I will go to you someday with Zuo. Let¡¯s go to my shop. It is a newly launched business. Surely, it won¡¯t be as good as Ling-Bao Hall. However, I am confident that it will surpass Ling-Bao Hall someday.¡± Lan Langlang was obviously delighted. He was so excited that he jumped while walking.


    Since Lan Langlang made a beginning, the rest of the group went to greet Ye Xiao too. They were acting so humble. They acted like Ye Xiao was the prince, while they were his underlings.


    Zuo Wuji was the last. He didn¡¯t go to Ye Xiao at first, because the youngest prince, Chen Zhi was beside him.


    The youngest prince was looking up and talking to Zuo Wuji excitedly.


    Zuo Wuji was apparently quite patient. He answered every question from the little prince. When Ye Xiao walked close to him, Zuo Wuji looked up into Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    There was inquiry in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Zuo Wuji was surprised, and then he nodded.


    Ye Xiao was surprised too. Then he was lost in thoughts. Zuo Wuji looked at him without saying a word, frowning.


    As Zuo Wuji was silent, Ye Xiao sighed and shrugged.


    Zuo Wuji sighed and shrugged too.


    They actually said nothing to each other, and then just left.


    They really didn¡¯t say anything at all. They just looked at each other and made some small gestures. Then they were done.


    ¡°Are you playing silent riddles? What is it about?¡± Chen Zhi was interested, so he asked.


    Zuo Wuji smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    [Silent riddles?


    Maybe.


    Such short silent riddles may influence you and your brothers¡¯ future lives. It may influence everybody¡¯s lives in this world.]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but he gave Zuo Wuji a hint by eyes. [Let¡¯s talk about it deeper sometime.]


    Zuo Wuji got it.


    The ¡°three lords in town¡± got together unexpectedly this time. Lan Langlang has fallen into the joy and surprise. He didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, however, Ye Xiao and Zuo Wuji noticed that they both had changed!


    In fact, the three of them were all changed!


    They changed a lot!


    They were unbelievably changed so much.


    They were still the same guys wearing the same clothes. What was it that changed then?


    Lan Langlang still had a innocent heart, but now he was clearly aware of his responsibility. He knew what he could do and should do, and he knew where he should go to in the future. The future ahead of him might not be smooth, but he knew he had to focus on the presence and embrace the future!


    Ye Xiao could feel that there was a sense of gentleness on Zuo Wuji. He seemed to be generous and vigorous now.


    He was confident and proud!


    Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, the invisible vigor of him was vividly shown!


    That was real!


    Ye Xiao realized something.


    Zuo Wuji was close to what he wanted. Maybe he had started to fight for it now. He would become the head of the officials in court someday, and the stateliness from that was already shining on him now.


    He had wisdom and he had the elegance from it. Once he gained a official position, he would erupt the energy that nobody could imagine.


    The future was full of storms. Zuo Wuji had seen his end, and he knew where he would eventually belong, yet he was still moving on, like a flying moth darting into the fire!


    Zuo Wuji was fully prepared. He just needed a lift.


    That was Ye Xiao¡¯s thought about him.


    Zuo Wuji also felt that Ye Xiao was a different person now comparing to the old days.


    When he saw Ye Xiao earlier, he felt Ye Xiao was gloomy and beardless.


    Now, Ye Xiao was vigorous and casual. Every movement of him, every expression on his face was so good!


    Insensibly, he was emitting a feeling of ¡°holding the world¡±. Besides, he seemed to have a sharp attitude that he wouldn¡¯t care about anything in the world¡­


    [Ye Xiao¡¯s future will never be just in the Land of Han-Yang.] Zuo Wuji spoke to himself, [And, he is now almost ready¡­ I guess¡­]


    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Brother Zuo, they have arrived.¡± Chen Zhi¡¯s voice brought Zuo Wuji back from his deep thoughts. He looked up and found that they had reached the Southern General¡¯s House.


    Lan Langlang was safely home. The princes politely refused to get in and have some tea. They just left themselves.


    The Crown Prince asked Chen Zhi to go with him when he was leaving. Chen Zhi didn¡¯t want to; he wanted to hang out with Zuo Wuji. Zuo Wuji was smiling and asking for the Crown Prince¡¯s permission. The Crown Prince was carrying a troubled mind. He tried so hard to calm himself down, but he was still troubled, so he didn¡¯t insist.


    Before he left, he bended down and talked to his little brother, ¡°Zhi, behave yourself. Don¡¯t get into troubles. Okay?¡±


    He tapped on Chen Zhi¡¯s head and waved to Zuo Wuji. At last, he rode on the horse and left.


    When Zuo Wuji looked at the Crown Prince while talking to his little brother, he noticed the fear deep inside Chen Zhi¡¯s eyes. He watched the Crown Prince get up and leave. He kept smiling.


    That was the only expression on his face all along.


    It looked like he was wearing a mask.


    ¡°I still have a lot of time,¡± Zuo Wuji murmured to himself.


    And then he talked to Chen Zhi, ¡°You too. You have lots of time too.¡±


    Chen Zhi kept his eyes opened widely and asked, ¡°What? Brother Zuo, what are you talking about?¡±


    Zuo Wuji smiled.


    [Is it a lot or not. Maybe it needs more time to be decided on.]


    ¡­

 311 Acciden

    Chapter 311: Accident


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zuo Wuji planned a few places for Chen Zhi, but they were not simply places to have fun. While somebody was playing in these places, he would not be able to control his true feelings¡­ It would reveal the real personality of him from deep inside his heart. It could see through one¡¯s heart.


    Zuo Wuji wanted to be sure everything was good before he would get to Ye Xiao and discuss about¡­ something.


    That was something concerning the Kingdom of Chen¡ªeven the entire Land of Han-Yang!


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao left Lan Langlang and the other people, he directly went home without hesitation. He hurriedly got off the horse and entered the yard. Song Jue happened to rush out, and they nearly crashed into each other.


    Ye Xiao smiled to apologize and then disappeared in the yard.


    Song Jue was confused. [What is it? Why is he so hurried? Why is he acting like there is fire on his butt [1]?]


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiao was truly having fire on his butt now.


    The reason was that the Boundless Space was suddenly in a mess.


    Every stomach had its capacity. Someone who ate would get full, and someone who ate too much would get plumped. If he ate more than too much, his belly would explode!


    Ye Xiao had put all the materials that worth was 10 billion taels into the Boundless Space. It didn¡¯t actually made the Space explode. There were a lot of things being added into it. It was more like a small test to the capacity of the Space. When the materials were divided to the Nine Spaces, it took less room.


    So what happened to the Space wasn¡¯t because of overloading.


    However, it was certainly related to that big amount of materials. In fact, it was the Cosmic Hades causing the accident. Ye Xiao was spiritually conquered by that stone. It always brought him trouble from time to time.


    It was a recidivist!


    As soon as there were many things added into the Space and they happened to have the possibility to influence the Cosmic Hades, it would go mad and break the balance of the Space.


    Every time when such a thing happened and the extreme cold qi filled up the Space, Ye Xiao would be mostly benefited. It boosted the process of cultivation, however, that sense of urgency that brought a threat of death to Ye Xiao always made him rather uncomfortable.


    The feeling of the death coming closer and closer was truly difficult, even though he could eventually benefit from it!


    The situation caused by the Cosmic Hades was always an emergency. If it couldn¡¯t be solved soon enough, it would bring terrible consequences!


    If it was delayed like half an hour, the materials and treasures in the Wood Space would be affected in a great deal!


    The Wood Space concerned the qi of living. It was the very important part that couldn¡¯t be damaged¡­


    This time, Ye Xiao put all those things into the Space. There were different kinds of things among them, so the Cosmic Hades would have surely gone mad.


    Ye Xiao entered his room and just said hello to Bing-Er before he prepared to cultivate. He sat with his leg crossed and instantly got into a concentrated mode himself.


    He had to get in the Space now. It was a mess in it, and it was much worse than any other times before. Ye Xiao spent all his spiritual cultivation capability to sort things out before he started to get on the cold qi¡­


    He couldn¡¯t pay attention to anything else anymore.


    As he got into the Space, expectedly, it was filled with the smell of extreme coldness in the room.


    When he was dealing with the Cosmic Hades before, he did it alone. But today¡­


    Not far from Ye Xiao, Bing-Er easily felt the coldness. She trembled and murmured, ¡°Why are you so cold, Brother Xiao? Are you ill?¡±


    Bing-Er felt it so difficult to bear the cold. If she didn¡¯t care about Ye Xiao¡¯s health, she would have gone long ago. After a while, after she forcibly stayed there, she actually felt comfortable for some reason.


    It was like the cold was gone.


    Bing-Er didn¡¯t notice it though. The only thing she cared was Ye Xiao¡¯s physical condition.


    She reached out her hand to touch Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead because she was worried. She felt that it extremely cold. Her finger nearly got frostbite. She was stunned.


    ¡°What is going on? Why is it so cold?¡±


    Looking at Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead with ice forming on it, she was so worried. She was panicking. She paced around and rolled her eyes before she said, ¡°When I felt bad, Brother Xiao always healed me with his spiritual qi. Now I have my spiritual qi, not much, but it will certainly help. I shall use my power to help my beloved Brother Xiao against the cold.¡±


    So she thought, so she did. She got herself into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms. On one side, she tried to warm Ye Xiao with her body, and on the other, it would be easier for her to reach her hands to Ye Xiao¡¯s dantian and back.


    Ye Xiao was strong after all. Bing-Er wanted to touch his dantian and back at the same time, so she had to get close enough to Ye Xiao body to body!


    She was ready now. She felt Ye Xiao¡¯s body was getting colder. She gritted with her teeth and used all the spiritual power she had and poured it into his body.


    Ye Xiao was dealing with the cold qi inside the Space.


    This time, the eruption of the cold qi was big!


    He was quite experienced about it, but this time, it was too powerful. Ye Xiao had used all methods and energies he had, but still failed to control the erupting speed. He could only hope that the cold qi would be reduced as time went by.


    When the cold qi was emitted out off Ye Xiao¡¯s body, it would consume the cold qi. As time went by, it would certainly get better.


    That was exactly what was happening.


    Even though the Cosmic Hades was bursting with huge energy, Ye Xiao would eventually consume it all.


    At this moment, Bing-Er¡¯s weak spiritual qi entered his Jing and Mai.


    In fact, Bing-Er was doing it on full effort. However, that was too weak. Ye Xiao was focusing on fighting against the cold qi, so he didn¡¯t actually notice the spiritual qi from Bing-Er. However, because of this tiny strike, the cold qi in the Space suddenly rushed out to where the tiny strike came!


    Only within seconds, it converted the tiny stream of spiritual qi from Bing-Er. After that, it rushed into Bing-Er¡¯s body like flood.


    Bing-Er moaned; she felt like her body was about to explode. She was scared and she wanted to shout for help, but she was unable to open her mouth.


    The endless stream of cold qi instantly fully occupied and controlled her body.


    Even so, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know anything about it yet.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Fire on one¡¯s butt, (»ðÉÕƨ¹É), means he is in an urgency.

 312 The Lifeless Qi in Bing-Er

    Chapter 312: The Lifeless Qi in Bing-Er


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao felt that the pressure on him has turned smaller. [Is what I¡¯m doing to vent the cold qi working? No matter what it is, this is good.]


    So he worked even harder on converting the cold qi by operating the East-rising Purple Qi.


    He didn¡¯t know what was happening during the process.


    Bing-Er¡¯s teeth were creaking, and within seconds, her body was covered by a thin layer of frost. She was in an even worse condition than Ye Xiao. She was trembling, and the cold air out from her breath was rising.


    [Am I dying¡­ Am I dying because of frost¡­] She sadly thought, [I have just been recovered. I haven¡¯t had time to have a walk outside¡­ Now I am dying. What a shame¡­ I haven¡¯t have enough time to stay with brother¡­]


    At this moment¡­


    All of a sudden¡­


    All the cold qi that entered Bing-Er¡¯s body got a way out. It all rapidly went to the same direction. As this happened, the extreme coldness, that feeling of frozen death, suddenly disappeared¡­


    The cold qi that entered her body all ran to that way like thousands of horses racing. That way was like leading to a black hole that had no end. It swallowed all the cold qi¡­


    ¡°How strange¡­ What is happening? Why did it stop getting cold?¡± Bing-Er held Ye Xiao tightly. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. As her body was getting warm again, she felt that Ye Xiao¡¯s body was getting warm too. She felt happy about it¡­


    Ye Xiao felt the pressure on him was getting lighter. He operated the East-rising Purple Qi on full effort. The cold qi inside the Space was rapidly decreasing, and the conversion was accelerating along with the East-rising Purple Qi.


    Till this moment, Ye Xiao finally felt relieved.


    He finally got through this crisis.


    Opportunity came right after crisis. His body was in a dangerous situation, but it also brought him opportunity. It gave him the chance to convert the cold qi into his own energy.


    He should better not delay the process.


    Thus, Ye Xiao immersed himself into the cultivation of converting energy.


    It was like his soul moved outside his body and everything was hazy¡­


    The East-rising Purple Qi cycled again and again, crushing his body in it¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know everything. He didn¡¯t know that the East-rising Purple Qi got so close to the cold qi, so it entered Bing-Er¡¯s Jing and Mai, and ran again and again inside her body too.


    Every round it ran, it brought out some dark purple qi and converted it into the energy of the East-rising Purple Qi¡­


    As it kept going, more and more of that dark purple thing got drawn out from her Jing and Mai. Gradually, it became like a mass of fog¡­


    Ye Xiao was in an unconscious condition, yet he could still feel the change of the heat. He felt it getting cold again, so he thought it was the reverse strike from the rest of the cold qi. As such, he decisively started to convert it again¡­


    Bing-Er stayed in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms. She was able to hold it on at first, but then she felt sleepier and sleepier. She just fell asleep inside Ye Xiao¡¯s arms¡­


    She had no idea what a huge mystical change was taking place inside her body¡­


    She had a little girl¡¯s mind at the moment after all.


    She didn¡¯t know the danger hidden in such change. She felt better, so she didn¡¯t worry at all. Besides, she felt Ye Xiao¡¯s body getting warm and well again, so she felt relieved. That was why she was relaxed and fell asleep. The conversion inside her body was gradually continuing as she was in sleep.


    Bing-Er didn¡¯t know what was going on, but at least she could feel the situation getting better. Ye Xiao totally knew nothing about everything. He just kept concentrating on cultivation to convert the energy. He kept boosting it, trying to get through all this.


    It was a powerful eruption of the Cosmic Hades after all. If he didn¡¯t get it solved soon, it would surely damage the Nine Spaces. If things got too bad, those materials he put into the Space would have done what the last thing he wanted them to do in the world.


    That meant he would have lost a god-given opportunity to upgrade his cultivation capability.


    The entire Space was blown by the cold qi. Only the egg was sitting tight on that plate. It didn¡¯t care about what was going on around it at all. No matter how strong the cold qi was, it wouldn¡¯t affect Mr. Egg. Apparently, it was in quite a high grade.


    The blowing cold qi was continuing. It wouldn¡¯t bother the egg, yet all the other things in the Space could be impacted.


    Ye Xiao was focusing on dealing with the cold qi crisis. He never realized that since he had reached the second level of the East-rising Purple Qi, his cultivation was improved, but not improved big enough.


    The real power of the second-level East-rising Purple Qi should be just like this. In fact, it should be much stronger.


    He didn¡¯t know that he had just reached it, so surely, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have such a powerful strength. Only after he went much further in cultivating it could he truly have the real power of the second-level of East-rising Purple Qi. Once he reached top of the second-level East-rising Purple Qi¡ªthe Purple Qi Descends.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was unconsciously fighting against the enormous cold qi with the help of the Nine Spaces. Wood Space, Gold Space, Water Space¡­


    Different powers automatically rushed into his body to help him defend from the cold qi.


    Under such a situation, it required the owner of the Space to dominate the powers in it to defend the Cosmic Hades.


    In other word, Ye Xiao took charge of the Space. The Nine Spaces all followed his lead!


    At least this time, in this dangerous moment, he finally controlled all the power in the Nine Spaces. Naturally, he had a feeling of ¡°I am king of this world¡±. Besides, he was Xiao Monarch in his previous life after all. At this moment, he felt like he was ¡°descending¡± to the world.


    The spiritual qi was running after the East-rising Purple Qi. It started to run around his body.


    Such circulation got into Bing-Er¡¯s body too. Bing-Er and Ye Xiao were now connected. The cold qi stream was running inside both of their Jing and Mai, thus, the power of the Purple Qi Descends followed into her body too.


    That made a special pattern. The purple qi was created inside Ye Xiao, and it ran into Bing-Er¡¯s body along with the cold qi. It circulated inside Bing-Er¡¯s Jing and Mai and then returned to Ye Xiao¡¯s dantian. That was a repeating circulation.


    It didn¡¯t end up unsophisticated though. As the circulation went on, inside Bing-Er¡¯s Jing and Mai, there was another kind of cold qi rising.


    If Ye Xiao had a clear mind at the moment, he could recognize it. That was lifeless qi. It was the same thing inside Bing Xinyue¡¯s and Wenren Chuchu¡¯s bodies.


    ¡­

 313 Indescribable Purple Cloud

    Chapter 313: Indescribable Purple Cloud


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The cold lifeless qi inside Bing-Er¡¯s body was even more horrible and pure. It was far beyond those inside Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu. However, they were basically the same thing.


    There was actually so much horrible lifeless qi inside Bing-Er¡¯s body!


    The lifeless qi that just came out was so powerful. If it was inside some ordinary person¡¯s body, that person should have been dead for a long time. Even Wenren Chuchu, a Sky Origin Stage cultivator, might fail to handle it. If it was Bing Xinyue, maybe she could hold on with it for sometime, but it was only slowing down the death!


    That was a slight stream of the power of that lifeless qi!


    The horrible and extremely cold lifeless qi showed up like tides inside Bing-Er¡¯s body. It seemed endless!


    In fact, taking Ye Xiao¡¯s present cultivation capability into consideration, taking care of the cold lifeless qi inside Bing Xinyue¡¯s body was the best he could do. The extreme cold lifeless qi inside Bing-Er¡¯s body was in a much higher level. He could only realize that it was a problem and got away from it. If he forcibly hang on with it, he would be frozen right away and couldn¡¯t get out anymore!


    However, he was in an unconscious state at the moment. He was carrying the powers from the Nine Spaces to operate the power of the Purple Qi Descends. The lifeless qi inside Bing-Er was accidentally activated. It seemed to be locked inside somewhere, and it could only get out a bit while the purple qi was descending. Luckily, it couldn¡¯t form into a much bigger crisis.


    That meant the two powers were fighting against each other in the unconsciousness.


    However, the two victims were unconscious at the moment. In the two streams of power, the purple qi was well organized, so it was in a higher position. The lifeless qi was forced out accidentally, so it was going to an end for sure.


    The purple qi removed it bit by bit from a different location.


    The power of purple qi was like the burning sun in the sky as it crashed into the cold lifeless qi; they were naturally enemies. The power of purple qi rushed in like tides.


    Everywhere it went, it was like the sun burning in the dark. Where the sun went, this light would come.


    Under the suppression from its natural enemy, those tiny streams of cold lifeless qi weren¡¯t able to resist. Within seconds, all the cold lifeless qi was gone.


    It was even converted into a part of the power of the ¡°sun¡±¡­


    The Purple Qi Descends rushed around Bing-Er¡¯s Jing and Mai quickly and fiercely.


    It was like a tiny sun, lighting up every corner of her body.


    The lifeless qi inside Bing-Er completely disappeared.


    It was quite a change. If any one of them was both awake during the process, Ye Xiao would have been killed by the cold lifeless qi while fighting against it. Bing-Er would have been seriously damaged by it.


    However¡­ By the will of gods, they were both lost in consciousness.


    The enormous cold lifeless qi didn¡¯t harm them, instead, it was totally converted into powerful spiritual power hidden inside Ye Xiao¡¯s body.


    The lifeless qi inside Bing-Er¡¯s body was decreased by one third at least after this!


    It was an astonishing amount.


    If Ye Xiao was awake, even if he could avoid getting damaged, it would take him half a year to convert such an amount of lifeless qi no matter how hard he tried!


    However, now it only took him two days. What a strange situation.


    Two days separately.


    He finished such a huge task!


    Time was passing by¡­


    For a long while, Bing-Er woke up. She blinked and saw Ye Xiao in front of her.


    ¡°That is weird. Why did I fall asleep¡­¡± Bing-Er murmured, ¡°Brother Xiao, are you ok now?¡±


    She reached her hand to touch Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead. It felt normal now, so she felt relieved. ¡°Thank god. Brother Xiao is fine now.¡±


    As she got to know Ye Xiao was well, she started to look around and she found her small hands were covered by something black. She screamed, ¡°Ah. What happened. That is disgusting¡­¡±


    She smelled it and found that it was a bit smelly. She might have lost her memory, but girls all loved cleanness. How could she bear the dirt on herself. She got out from Ye Xiao¡¯s arms and went for a shower.


    Ye Xiao felt like he just had a dream.


    It was a weird and mystical dream!


    It was generally a good dream though!


    Since he started to deal with the cold qi, he was doing it wholeheartedly. While he was so busy doing it, he surprisedly found that there was a mass of purple cloud in the sky.


    The endless cold qi that filled up the entire Space was absorbed by the purple cloud in a big amount.


    It kept absorbing the cold qi without a stop, and it absorbed a big amount. Because of its help, the pressure on Ye Xiao was decreased by one third!


    Ye Xiao felt relieved all of a sudden, and he felt he had power to spare. He was experience on dealing with the eruption of the cold qi, so It wasn¡¯t difficult for him anymore. This time, it was just too much cold qi at a time which exhausted him. Now that one third of the cold qi was drawn away by the purple cloud, he surely felt it quite proficient and easy. He made a full effort on absorbing and converting, in order to get through the crisis sooner. Ye Xiao felt that the purple cloud was just right in the sky. Although it was, he could still reach it, which made him attracted to it.


    He tried to get close to it, and he felt that the purple cloud was trying get close to him too. No matter how they tried, they just couldn¡¯t get any closer.


    However, every attempt made Ye Xiao felt better.


    He didn¡¯t know if that feeling was real or was just an illusion!


    As the power of East-rising Purple Qi got bigger, it was getting faster too. Ye Xiao could feel himself getting stronger while the purple cloud was becoming more splendid.


    Ye Xiao could finally be sure about one thing now. As he improved his East-rising Purple Qi a bit, he could get a bit closer to the purple cloud!


    They would eventually get together!


    East-rising Purple Qi, the Purple Qi Descends¡­


    The mystical and powerful energy was rushing inside his Jing and Mai, and even Ye Xiao himself could hear the sound of the spiritual qi rushing.


    That sound seemed to be real, but at the same time, it was like an illusion. It chilled Ye Xiao up like nothing he had experienced before.


    The cold qi was getting less and less under all his efforts¡­


    Finally, Ye Xiao seemed to hear a sound of ¡°boom¡±. It was his body.


    The purple cloud exploded when that sound came up. It exploded into pieces, flying in the sky and disappearing from the reality.


    ¡­

 314 The Giant!

    Chapter 314: The Giant!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was stunned, and then he felt every inch of his Jing and Mai was full of power. The power was so strong that it was rushing fiercely back into his dantian!


    With another sound of ¡°boom¡±, he passed out.


    Before he passed out, he seemed to hear some weird voice.


    - Clatter -


    [What is it?


    Running water?]


    At this moment, he still had a little clear mind. He heard the sound of Bing-Er having a shower¡­


    The next moment, he passed out.


    The only thing he knew was that his spiritual mind had entered some empty space.


    There was a gleamy path in front to him, and it didn¡¯t seem to have an end.


    Ye Xiao was walking on that path without a destination. He just stared at the light far ahead of him, and he followed it all along.


    He walked and walked and walked¡­


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking. He felt like he had travelled thousands of miles. The only thing he could see was the light far ahead of him. It was silent and dark, and it felt like he was the only one left in the world!


    He had been walking for a long time and for such a long distance, but the light was still far away.


    If he was an ordinary person, he would have long lost his patience, [Why have I not arrived yet? Is anything wrong? Did I go the wrong way? Maybe this is the wrong path for me?]


    In fact, he was thinking, [I will keep walking along this way. I may not be able to reach the light in any short time, as long as I keep walking ahead, I will reach it someday. I don¡¯t believe there is any place I can never reach. I wonder how far away is it that I actually cannot reach it after walking for so long. I have to figure out what it is making the light there. I have to know what I am walking to!]


    So he thought, so he did. He just kept walking.


    When he just made up his mind to keep walking, that light suddenly became so big. - Puff! - It actually came in front of him.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know if he did walk to the light or the light moved to him.


    No matter what, the light came to him!


    He had a close look at it and found out it was actually a mountain!


    No! It wasn¡¯t a mountain! It was a person!


    It was a huge man who was like a mountain!


    That man stood there with his head reaching the sky, and his hands like the moon and the sun. His feet was pasted on the ground, his eyes were closed, and he didn¡¯t move a bit.


    Ye Xiao stood in front of this man and felt himself so small.


    That man was huge. His toe alone was thousands of times bigger than a human body!


    Ye Xiao was sure about one thing. If that man fell down, even if he has recovered his former Dao Origin Stage cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away from being hit by it, no matter what he tried.


    He would just get smashed to death!


    There wouldn¡¯t any luck for him!


    ¡°There is actually such a huge person in the world!¡± Ye Xiao was surprised and exclaimed.


    He thought that god¡¯s creation was truly marvelous. Ye Xiao looked at the light. He had been shocked by the size of that giant man, so he didn¡¯t realize that the light wasn¡¯t from that man. It was from something on the left hand of that giant man.


    [What is this man?


    Why am I here?]


    Ye Xiao felt that it must have something to do with the Boundless Space, and it was also related to the East-rising Purple Qi he was cultivating. However, he couldn¡¯t even imagine what he was doing, and what he could actually do in this place.


    Was it that giant man who made him come?


    He was lost in thoughts, and then he suddenly shouted, ¡°What is your purpose to make me come here?¡±


    It was extremely silent. Ye Xiao was surprised that even je himself couldn¡¯t hear the words he said.


    In other words, he didn¡¯t actually make any sound at all. He wasn¡¯t able to.


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it, so he tried hard again, ¡°What is this place?¡±


    No sound at all.


    He still couldn¡¯t hear himself.


    He was stunned.


    [What is going on?]


    He looked up at the giant man and found nothing. He lowered his head and tried to figure out a solution for all this.


    However, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t think of anything practical. He tried to get back to his body. He knew that it was only his spiritual mind that arrived in this place; his soul was not in his body at the moment.


    As long as his spiritual mind returned to his body, the scene would disappear right away!


    That was how he was connected to the Boundless Space. Where he stood right now might be some special space, and perhaps it could work like the Boundless Space. That would allow him to come and go from this space as he wished. Maybe he couldn¡¯t learn more about this space.


    However, it was frustrating, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t actually do it.


    He tried some other ways, but none of them brought him back to his body.


    The giant man was there in front of him all the time. He didn¡¯t disappear; he just quietly stood there with his eyes closed.


    [What should I do to get back?] Ye Xiao asked himself in his head.


    He slowly calmed down and then sat on the floor with his legs crossed. He was peacefully lost in thoughts.


    [Why would such a giant man show up in front of me?]


    [What is all this for? Why? What is all this going to show me?]


    Ye Xiao frowned and thought.


    [I came here while I am operating the East-rising Purple Qi. It must be some phase about the East-rising Purple Qi. Maybe this is the real second level of the East-rising Purple Qi. I will need to get pass this phase! ¡­] He kept thinking and doubtfully made such a conclusion.


    While he was having such thought, something happened around him.


    He looked up with fear.


    He saw that giant man open his eyes and slow gaze into the distance.


    At the moment, endless colorful clouds showed up in this world.


    Rainbows showed up one after another far in the sky. They just hang in the sky without moving, like endless bridges.


    The giant opened his eyes and gazed at the distance. He didn¡¯t move a bit.


    He slowly opened his mouth like he was going to say something¡­


    ¡­

 315 Yin Yang Eyes

    Chapter 315: Yin Yang Eyes


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [It really is. I made a good guess.] Ye Xiao thought, [The eyes of this giant man had no emotions. There is only solemnness and rightfulness.]


    [His eyes seemed to be focused on something, but in fact, he is watching down on the mortals. It is looking down on the world, but it is not arrogant¡­ It is like¡­ all living things suffer? Maybe what his eyes are showing is some kind of¡­ mercy?]


    Ye Xiao thought in mind.


    [No. It is not just mercy. There is some¡­ heartlessness, cruelness. It is some kind of¡­ decisiveness. There is no hesitation with it¡­]


    [It is some murderous intent¡­ There is also a sense of righteousness in it.]


    Ye Xiao spoke in mind, [Is this telling me that people are suffering so I need to save them? No. It shouldn¡¯t be. If it is, there wouldn¡¯t be that murderous intent¡­]


    [If not, what is it then?]


    [This giant man stands on the floor reaching the sky and holds the sun and the moon¡­]


    Ye Xiao felt that maybe he understood something, but it was difficult to summarize them. He frowned because he couldn¡¯t collect all his thoughts to make a conclusion.


    [The giant man opened his mouth. It feels like he wants to talk but he couldn¡¯t¡­ It means¡­ He has something to tell me, but he doesn¡¯t know how to say it or he cannot say it¡­]


    [What does he want to tell me then?]


    [Is it said that there should be some secret between the master and his disciple, however, cultivation requires people to learn by themselves. No one¡¯s master can guide them forever¡­ That is talking about some high-level method. There is also some saying like ¡®the master teaches the trade, but the apprentice''s skill is self-made¡¯. That is about some low-class cultivation¡­]


    [I guess I have to think it through myself then!]


    He frowned and lost himself in thoughts. He sat with his legs crossed and closed his eyes. Peacefully, he was deeply immersed in cultivation.


    As time passed, he didn¡¯t know how long it had taken him. It might be one day, one month, one year or even longer. Suddenly, there was a word that showed up in his head.


    ¡°Human!¡±


    It was just this one word.


    After such a long time, that was the only thing that showed up for him!


    [Human!] Ye Xiao thought, [What is... human?]


    [There are men, women, good people, bad people¡­] Ye Xiao kept thinking.


    [Human beings in the world have so many desires. They ask for so much. They have so many¡­ thoughts. No matter what, there is something they have in common¡­ They are all human beings. Only when they are human beings can they have desires and other emotions.]


    [A man, no matter whether he is strong or weak, good or bad, he must be a human being. That is all the questions to begin with.]


    [That is not enough though.]


    [How can we not divide evil from sacredness? A man should try to be a good man.]


    [What makes one a good man?]


    [To be a good man, but not to be a stupid man. It would be better to be a bad guy than a stupid man. So, what to do? What not to do? There are so many arguments¡­]


    [No! There are not so many arguments¡­]


    [Good or bad, strong or weak¡­ There are many opinions about that. But it seems nothing is about that¡­]


    [Or maybe¡­]


    [It is rather simple to be a human being¡­ To be a real man!]


    [Human!]


    This thought was like a lightning that struck on Ye Xiao¡¯s head. It suddenly cleared his mind!


    [To be a human, we need to distinguish good from bad, white from black. We shall stick on praying virtue and punishing vice. We should walk on the right way! We should save people who suffer, and stop those who do evil¡­ Hmmm. Stopping is not enough. We should kill them! We kill them all! No mercy!]


    [A bad guy might not target me forever, but if I let him go, he will hurt others, and that will be my fault. There are too many people that are easy to get hurt!]


    [So I must wipe them out and prevent bad things!]


    [To be a man, I should stand right on the earth while reaching the sky like this giant man. I shall reach the sky, step on the floor, hold the sun and the moon, and embrace the river and the mountain. I shall have a clear conscience!]


    He was enlightened and he murmured, ¡°To be a man, I should stand right on the earth reaching the sky like this giant man. I shall reach the sky, step on the floor, hold the sun and the moon, embrace the river and the mountain. I shall have a clear conscience! Kill the evil is to praise the angel. I shall kill whatever should be killed. I shall show no mercy! Even if there will be a mountain of dead bodies behind me and a long blood river under my feet, even if I will be cursed by all the people in the world, as long as I feel unashamed¡­ I shall be a real human!¡±


    ¡°That is¡­ human!¡±


    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the giant man.


    His eyes were concentrated and fearless.


    The eyes of that giant man actually had some changes.


    His solid, murderous, arrogant eyes gradually turned soft and gentle. There seemed to be smile in it.


    - Boom! - And then the giant just disappeared.


    As the giant man vanished, the world started to shake and explode. It became pieces of stars.


    At the same time, Ye Xiao returned to his body.


    He could hear a voice talking to him though.


    He felt like it was from the sky and also felt like it was from inside his heart!


    ¡°¡­ Hahaha¡­ I am not alone!¡± That voice was clear and happy. Ye Xiao seemed to have a vision of a man looking at himself with a smile.


    ¡°Ye Xiao, now that you understand what is a real man, I should give this martial art to help you conquer the world!¡±


    And then Ye Xiao felt that there was a martial art method popping up in his brain. He didn¡¯t feel strange to it at all, like he had already cultivated this martial art for thousands of years.


    Yin Yang Eyes!


    That was the name of it.


    And then Ye Xiao felt his eyes were itchy and painful. Tears came out, and he couldn¡¯t stop them from falling. He tried to keep his eyes closed to stop the tear, yet he failed.


    He couldn¡¯t stop it, so he just let it flow. His eyes were getting more and more itchy, and it was so uncomfortable.


    He didn¡¯t feel well, but he knew that it was the Yin Yang Eyes making a change on him. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing; it wouldn¡¯t hurt his eyes!


    However, he wonder what this Yin Yang Eyes could be used for?


    ¡­

 316 An Ashamed Monarch

    Chapter 316: An Ashamed Monarch


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    While he was deep in thought, he heard a panicking voice screaming, ¡°Brother Xiao¡­ Brother Xiao¡­ What happened to you? Why are you suddenly crying¡­ You cry¡­ so much tears. Who upsets you¡­ Brother Xiao¡­ You¡­ Could¡­ Could you stop crying?¡±


    The voice was full of concern and worry. It seemed that if Ye Xiao kept letting his tears down, the owner of this voice would cry with him¡­


    Ye Xiao opened his eyes, only to see an extremely pretty girl looking at him with worry on her face.


    That was exactly the girl who had a perfect shape of body, pretty face and a little girl¡¯s mind. Hmm. After Ye Xiao¡¯s guidance for some time, Bing-Er was getting more and more mature though.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Be good, Bing-Er. I am fine. I am getting better. I am not crying¡­¡±


    While he was speaking, tears came out.


    His nose was blocked, and he was tearing up, so that made him sound like weeping.


    Obviously, Ye Xiao¡¯s words were not so persuasive!


    Bing-Er was more concerned and she said, ¡°But you are crying. You don¡¯t want me to worry, so you try to comfort me¡­ Brother, you are lying¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao said with tears, ¡°No. I really am not crying. Really. Look closer?¡±


    And then he forcibly made a smile.


    It was even worse than crying when he smiled with tears on his face.


    Bing-Er was stunned and then choked with sobs, ¡°You are still crying. You are crying. Brother Xiao, I felt sad looking at you crying¡­ I want to cry too¡­¡±


    [Oh no.] Ye Xiao thought. He just wanted to say something to comfort her, but Bing-Er had already sat not the floor and started crying. She just burst into a rage of tears¡­


    That was some world-shocking cry!


    Ye Xiao panicked.


    [Oh my god. The thing that I am afraid the most is a woman crying¡­]


    If a woman cried in front of him, he would never know what to do. Not at all.


    He made up his mind and held Bing-Er into his arms tight. With tears on him, he said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Bing-Er. I won¡¯t cry too. I am not crying, really. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t.¡±


    In his mind, he was cursing, [What the heck is this martial art? It actually made me tear for such a long time. Tears I have had in my two lives in total would never be more than I have now. That is shameful.


    Please don¡¯t let Uncle Song come!]


    Bing-Er was still tearing, ¡°If you stop crying¡­ purr¡­ Bing-Er will stop too¡­ purr¡­ But you are still crying. You never stop. I¡­ Purr¡­¡±


    She was getting worse and louder.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of tears too. He really had no idea what to do with Bing-Er now.


    He had to just let it be.


    Tears kept coming out from his eyes. It came out and out and out¡­ like spring water¡­


    ¡­


    The gods didn¡¯t seem to like to listen to Ye Xiao¡¯s prayer. Song Jue heard the deplorable cry and finally couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity. [What on earth happened?]


    He ignored Ye Xiao¡¯s words ¡°do not get in my room¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao forbade people to get in his room because Bing-Er was there. Bing-Er was a little girl, and she knew barely anything, so he made such a rule.


    In fact, at the same time, he wanted to keep his secrets.


    Song Jue thought that he was just trying to do something that he wouldn¡¯t want to be seen, so he agreed with ambiguous thoughts. Since then, he had never entered Ye Xiao¡¯s room.


    At the moment, he heard such a deplorable cry and worried that there might be something serious. He couldn¡¯t think more of the rule anymore.


    He pushed the door and was shocked.


    ¡°What¡­ What is going with you two?¡±


    Song Jue saw them holding each other. The guy was weeping while the girl was crying loudly like death was going to separate them. He was shocked.


    [What happened to them?


    I didn¡¯t see anything special? Why are they crying so bad?


    Besides¡­ It is normal that Bing-Er is crying¡­ Nothing serious. Maybe Ye Xiao did something to her? Well, even if nothing happened, she would cry too. But¡­ But why is Ye Xiao crying?]


    Song Jue believed one thing about Ye Xiao as he thought he knew his nephew very well. There might be a lot of people that were capable of killing him, but if there was anybody that could make him cry¡­ Song Jue believed there was surely none!


    However, the fact was against what he believed apparently, even though Song Jue would rather chop his head off rather than believing it.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was covered by tears and snot, and he was breathing heavily. Apparently, he was crying because of sadness¡­


    Song Jue was blank all of a sudden. [Is anything really serious happening?]


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t stop his tears. He watched Song Jue open the door and get in. He really wanted to cry now as he saw him, [This is so shameful¡­]


    After a while, Song Jue finally understood the truth after Ye Xiao explained everything to him. However, he didn¡¯t seem to really understand it.


    ¡°You cry because of just a martial art¡­ I haven¡¯t seen any strange martial art like that. I haven¡¯t even heard of any¡­ Who do you think you can lie to, little bastard¡­ What is going on?¡±


    Song Jue murmured and got out of the room.


    He decided to leave the entire room for the two crying people¡­


    [Ah. I am truly lost now. I don¡¯t understand so many things these days¡­]


    Song Jue sighed.


    Song Jue left after murmuring about ¡°girls¡±, ¡°guys¡± and stuff. Song Jue regretted so much that he hoped he could just hit on the wall and kill himself.


    [What¡­ What the heck is that?]


    Since that day, Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t stopped tearing at all.


    Tears fell down in daytime, and also at night. Tears fell down when he was sitting, also when he was walking. He ate, tears would fall down. He slept, tears would down. Anyways, tears kept coming!


    It was like there was a huge river inside his body, and his eyes was the way out.


    The river was a river of tears, and it was inexhaustible¡­


    Before that river was dried out, the tears wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Luckily, Bing-Er didn¡¯t cry. It was eventually fine when she understood it. She might lose her memory, but she was clever. After Song Jue left, she knew that her Brother Xiao wasn¡¯t sad, so she stopped.


    For the days to come, she just stared at Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes with curiosity, like she was looking at some rare animal. [Wow, weird. A man has more tears than a woman¡­]


    ¡­

 317 Bing-Er Grew Up

    Chapter 317: Bing-Er Grew Up


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She was curious and she didn¡¯t stop wiping Ye Xiao¡¯s tears with a white clean napkin, although she could never wipe it out¡­


    She would follow Song Jue¡¯s instruction to prepare a wash basin of warm water for Ye Xiao so that he could drink it all. It kept Ye Xiao from getting dry in the eyes.


    At the first few days, Song Jue worried that such a situation might damage Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. After he made sure Ye Xiao was indeed cultivating some special martial art, he started to try pouring water into Ye Xiao. The eyes would be safe, but the problem of dehydration should be considered.


    It would be a legendary joke¡­ if he died because of dehydration due to crying!


    Ye Xiao tried to object, but he failed, so he had to drink water while he was tearing. Tears went into the wash basin, and he drank it back, before it became tears again.


    He had cursed this martial art for million times badly in mind already!


    [What kind of bullsh*t martial art!


    Where should I keep my dignity now¡­]


    Thus, the next few days, Lord Ye naturally wouldn¡¯t go out of the house for any second. This period of time became the days that he behaved himself the most in his second life!


    He didn¡¯t even step out of his room.


    That was full four days!


    Song Jue couldn¡¯t help thinking that misfortune never came without good luck. He never expected that a tearing problem could actually keep his young master at home. If he got to know it earlier, maybe this uncle would personally produce such an event himself. God really was good at fooling people!


    During these days, Ye Xiao had quite a lot of spare time. Bing-Er was the only person who could see Ye Xiao like this for now. Ye Xiao decided to accept the truth. [Bing-Er should be fine with my look now. I don¡¯t think it matters if she sees me more. She is only no older than nine, actually¡­]


    Thus, while Lord Ye was weeping, he started some lessons for Bing-Er.


    Hmm, he just went on with the lessons¡­


    During the four days, the tears he had in total could drown himself to death! Even so, after his hard work day and night, Bing-Er¡¯s mind was growing rapidly.


    Ye Xiao even had this feeling.


    It was like Bing-Er had been through four years.


    She seemed to know much more now, so she had more to consider now.


    Four days earlier, when Bing-Er was sleeping, she wouldn¡¯t sleep well if Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t with her. She would turn round and round all night and would go to Ye Xiao¡¯s arms before she could finally fall asleep.


    However, three days earlier, only after one day, Bing-Er began to feel embarrassed¡­ She had scruples.


    Her face would turn red and her eyes would be soft and gentle. It made Ye Xiao really want to be a monster¡­


    Two days earlier, that was after two days, Bing-Er was behaving like a big girl. She would blush when she spoke. She would be silent even when she had something to say. It made her more attractive. That really made people want to do something wrong¡­


    One day earlier¡­ Ye Xiao could tell that Bing-Er still wanted to stay in his arms all day long, but she could already restrain herself. She would hold her desire and decisively refuse to sleep with Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had lost his sweet little service now¡­


    At the moment¡­


    Tears in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes finally stopped.


    It wouldn¡¯t be just alright. His eyes turned totally red, and he looked like a girl who had been raped and crying for a long time¡­


    ¡°My lord, Bing-Er want to¡­ But¡­¡± Bing-Er blushed. She kept rubbing her clothes with her small hands. She said, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ Intimate contact is improper between men and women¡­ This¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [What? Intimate contact is¡­? Isn¡¯t it something I just taught her yesterday? So now she is using it to refuse me?


    I just want to kiss her as a reward. I didn¡¯t think much about it.]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s reward to Bing-Er had always been, ¡°Bing-Er, if you improved yourself, Brother Xiao will give you a kiss on cheek as a reward.¡±


    Bing-Er was so happy about getting such a reward. Every time when she got some improvement, she would reach her face to Ye Xiao with an expression of ¡°kiss me¡±. She would get close to Ye Xiao with her eyes closed waiting for the reward.


    And then it changed. She became shy, and she would just sit there still with a blushed face waiting for Ye Xiao to come and kiss her¡­


    At the moment, she actually refused to take the ¡°reward¡±. It was a ¡°reward¡± that this young evil man used to take advantage of her.


    [Habit makes things natural, doesn¡¯t it? But it doesn¡¯t work on Bing-Er?]


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiao looked at Bing-Er.


    Bing-Er¡¯s hair was tied up high. Her eyes were changing expressions as her face blushed.


    That is:


    ¡°Limpid her soul is while her bones are like jades. Pretty her face is like flowers while her eyebrows are like willow leaves. She who should be the most beautiful one in heavens surely must be the first beauty in mortal world!¡± [1]


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Bing-Er lowered her head and shyly spoke, ¡°If you really want to¡­ Bing-Er, Bing-Er would never refuse¡­ But¡­ But¡­¡±


    She repeated ¡°but¡± several times as her face turned red even more. She was trying to say something, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ye Xiao was enlightened. He laughed out loud. ¡°My Bing-Er has grown up now. She is a big girl now¡­ She will blush now. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Bing-Er was shy being laughed at by Ye Xiao. Even her neck turned red with her face. She moved her waist seemingly showing bashfulness.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Since Bing-Er has grown up and you must be sensible now, the way I give you reward may be improper. Hmm. Let me see¡­ How should I reward you now?¡±


    Bing-Er smiled bashfully. She quietly looked up at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°If you really want to give me that¡­ reward¡­ Bing-Er¡­ will be pleased to take it¡­¡±


    When she spoke to the last few words, her voice had become like the sound of mosquito.


    She lowered her head like her head was buried into her towering breasts. She just didn¡¯t want to raise her head anymore.


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°No. You said it. It is improper, so we have to make a change¡­¡±


    Bing-Er exhaled of relief. In her eyes, there was actually a sense of disappointment. She said, ¡°Anyway¡­ Bing-Er is¡­ your girl. Whenever you want¡­ to touch me, you can¡­ There will be no other man who could touch me even on my hair!¡±


    When she said that, she was extremely bashful. However, at the end, she sounded very decisive and determined. Apparently, she was telling the truth.


    It was what she thought, and she wouldn¡¯t change it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] ÇïˮΪÉñÓñΪ¹Ç£¬Ü½ÈØÈçÃæÁøÈçü£¬ÌìÉϹ¬ãÚΨ¾øÉ«£¬È˼äب¹ÅµÚÒ»ÃÀ£¡

 318 What A Martial Art!

    Chapter 318: What A Martial Art!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao heard it and he was shocked.


    And then some words that Bing-Er said stunned him.


    ¡°¡­ Am your¡­ girl!¡±


    ¡°Your girl!¡±


    Ye Xiao thought about that strange giant man and that weird martial art!


    He couldn¡¯t help but get lost in thoughts. He totally forgot about the beauty that was in front of her.


    Bing-Er saw that he was in thoughts, so she reckoned he must be worrying about something important. She wouldn¡¯t dare to interrupt him, so she just quietly left.


    Before these days, she would have just lingered around and wouldn¡¯t go. However, she now understood something must be done first while others later.


    Now she was ¡°sensible¡±!


    As Ye Xiao conjectured, Bing-Er should have a twelve years old girl¡¯s mind now. In fact, she was a sensible one.


    It only took him several days to finish this.


    That meant Bing-Er should have learned a lot before; she must have been well educated. It would take her just another several days to grow up to eighteen years old.


    Ye Xiao felt successful about it.


    At the moment, he was lost in thoughts about that Yin Yang Eyes.


    He activated his spiritual mind and tried to check the space in his head. As expected, he found a book in the air shining golden glows. When he started to look at it, that book turned into some golden light dots and then disappeared.


    In his head, some words about martial art kept showing up.


    ¡°Universe up in the sky; Yin Yang on the earth. Yin and Yang complements one another, that leads to the birth of all¡­ What is Yin Yang?¡­ Human, he who controls Yin and Yang will succeed. People are too stupid to understand it. Now there is this method about Yin Yang. An eye sees the fortune, while the other differentiates Yin Yang. That is Yin Yang Eyes! ¡­ People all have eyes. The left one is Yang, while the right one is Yin. They see the movement of sea and land; they see the sun, the moon and the stars¡­ They see those that mortals cannot see, and watch those that mortals cannot watch¡­ All the mystery is in the Yin Yang Eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°First grade is to see through the secret of the world. The second grade is to see through the Yin Yang in the world. The third grade is to see through the sun the moon and the stars¡­¡±


    After reading this martial art book, Ye Xiao was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about the East-rising Purple Qi he had been cultivating. He had chosen to cultivate both Yin and Yang aspects on that.


    Now there was this Yin Yang Eyes for him.


    Would they be related to each other?


    However, that was not the question he should think of at the moment. His East-rising Purple Qi was still weak. He hadn¡¯t started the Yin Yang Eyes yet. Even though they were truly related, it wouldn¡¯t show the connection now!


    As the Yin Yang Eyes book said, this martial art should be a truly marvelous one. Now that he had the opportunity, he would surely take it.


    So he thought, so he did. He calmed down himself and then cultivated for a while following the instructions of Yin Yang Eyes. After cultivating for ninety-nine rounds by performing his spiritual qi, he felt that he had already grasped the method. He was happy about it, so he started to operate this special martial art. He focused on his right eye and intently observed it.


    The first feeling was that his right eye was uncomfortable. It felt like the tears were coming out again.


    He was shocked. He didn¡¯t want to start weeping again. It would be such a tragic if he did.


    Luckily, that feeling only lasted for seconds.


    After that, he was totally astonished by what he saw through his right eye.


    He saw¡­


    He saw another world in front of him.


    Things were still the same in his room. However, everything was covered by a dense mass of fog. It was cold and full of sorrow like the world beneath the ground. His room was actually horrible like the hell!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He hurriedly dismissed the Yin Yang Eyes. When he looked around again, there was nothing cold and sorrowful at all.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he operated the Yin Yang Eyes again. He was shocked again as what he could see was exactly like before. There were even some dim shadows walking around.


    Those shadows didn¡¯t feel like real, but they could change their appearance. Sometimes, they were tall, while sometimes, they were short; sometimes fat while sometimes slim¡­


    They didn¡¯t notice Ye Xiao. They just walked around like they were busy with something¡­


    With no reason, a cold wind blew. The shadows were all gone, like they never existed¡­


    Ye Xiao was freaking out. He hurriedly dismissed the martial art again.


    ¡°What is this Yin Yang Eyes for?¡±


    Ye Xiao was troubled. ¡°So it can show me the ghosts? Isn¡¯t it just fooling myself? Why do I get such strange martial art?¡±


    Rubbing the gooseflesh that appeared on his body, he was frustrated.


    [Yin Yang Eyes deals with Yin Yang like this? ¡­


    Is it real?


    It is totally a different thing comparing to the Yin and Yang attributes of my East-rising Purple Qi. It is completely not the same thing!]


    As he was shocked, he decided not to use the Yin Eye of Yin Yang Eyes anymore.


    However, he still had no idea what the Yang Eye could do?


    So driven by the curiosity, he operated the martial art again to activate his left eye, with fear in mind. At the beginning, it felt much like when he did the right eye. Apparently, when he operated Yin Yang Eyes, his eyes would feel uncomfortable and he would feel like to weep.


    The feeling of tears didn¡¯t appear since Ye Xiao tried not to let it.


    He was astonished at the moment, so he wouldn¡¯t want to be weeping at all.


    In front of him, there was a gorgeous beauty walking outside from her room. She was naked. Every step she walked made her¡­ on her chest shake.


    It was shocking. It was surprising. It was soul-stirring¡­


    All of a sudden, Ye Xiao really didn¡¯t know how to describe the scene in his sight. His head was in a mess. He himself didn¡¯t know what he was thinking right now¡­


    That beautiful girl stared at him with an innocent look and curious eyes. Deep inside her eyes, there was love¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked and he looked at this gorgeous lady. He couldn¡¯t prevent his blood boil and rush up to his head.


    He felt itchy in his nose. His nose was about to bleed, and the blood would be rushing out like spring water!


    ¡­

 319 Why Are You Naked?

    Chapter 319: Why Are You Naked?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Oh my god. What wrong have I done? I have just stopped tearing up, but now the blood?!]


    It was Bing-Er walking out from the inner room. She saw Ye Xiao looking at her distractedly. He was so concentrated and so absorbed that his eyeballs nearly popped out. She blushed and said with happiness, ¡°Brother Xiao, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Her voice was like the bird tweeting deep in the valley. It woke Ye Xiao and he distractedly said, ¡°Bing-Er¡­ You¡­ Why are you not wearing anything?¡±


    Bing-Er was shocked. She looked down on her body and looked up with confusion in eyes, ¡°Brother Xiao¡­ I am wearing everything decently¡­ I am not naked! Nonsense!¡±


    She felt both shy and happy.


    She roughly had a twelve years old mind now. She thought, [Brother Xiao looks at me like that thinking the image of me naked¡­ Humph. Brother Xiao is such a playboy! What a hooligan¡­ That is so embarrassing¡­]


    [Urh?] Ye Xiao was surprised. He looked to her again and what he could see was only the white skin of her like snow. As she was breathing, some parts were shaking¡­


    Again, it was so shocking to him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood erupting between his legs again¡­


    He wasn¡¯t crazy after all. He knew there must be something wrong, so he closed his eyes and took deep breath. He suppressed the urge and dismissed the Yin Yang Eyes martial art. When he looked to her again, he saw Bing-Er in white dress with a calm and peaceful face. She was standing there quietly with a smile on her face. In her eyes, there were glows of joy¡­


    [She Is wearing everything!


    How on earth is she naked?]


    Ye Xiao shook his head and thought with confusion, [Was it my illusion?]


    He operated the Yin Yang Eyes again and looked at Bing-Er. All of a sudden¡­ she again became¡­ a naked beauty in front of him.


    This time, he was even closer to her!


    Because Bing-Er worried about him as he acted weirdly, she walked over to him to check on him!


    As she got closer to him, every inch of her body became vivid and clear in Ye Xiao¡¯s sight!


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t suppress the urge anymore.


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao raised up his head and closed his eyes. He stopped the martial art, but it was too late. Two streams of blood rushed out from his nose flying into the air. After a while, it slowly flowed down¡­


    It was such an¡­ embarrassing scene!


    Ye Xiao felt he was disgraced.


    [That is shameful!


    I have never been ashamed like this before, not in both lives!


    What happened to me these days? First I teared; now I bleed. Can I have some peace?!


    Goddamn it! It is all that stupid Yin Yang Eyes¡¯s fault. The Right Eye scared me, and the Left Eye set me up. It is simply fooling me around!


    Yin Yang Eyes is absolutely a martial art that fools you to death!]


    ¡°Brother Xiao, your nose is bleeding again. Are you alright¡­¡± Bing-Er exclaimed.


    She hurriedly took out a napkin to wipe the blood on Ye Xiao¡¯s face. While she was doing it, she said with concerns, ¡°Brother Xiao, why is your nose bleeding like this? Is there something wrong with you? Should you go to the doctor? You can never delay such a thing¡­ What should you do if you keep bleeding like this¡­¡±


    Facing such soft and gentle caring from her, Ye Xiao felt terribly embarrassed.


    [You little girl. How long since you have learnt some words. Look how you have a sharp mouth. Should I consider it a fortune or not!


    Ah¡­ How do I answer that?


    That is hellishly embarrassing¡­]


    Ye Xiao covered his nose and embarrassedly coughed. He barely wanted to talk.


    He calmed down and felt so frustrated that he nearly wanted to cry.


    [See through all fakes, reveal the secret of the heaven and earth; discern the ways of the world, conquer the dead and the living. So it is said about Yin Yang Eyes, but this is it?] Ye Xiao sighed. He was so speechless and he nearly wanted to kill himself. [What a bloody joke. I am so doomed¡­]


    [One eye sees the ghosts, and the other sees through women¡¯s clothes¡­] He sighed. [I thought it was some marvelous martial art¡­ I was so excited about it for a long time¡­ Now I am excited, but in a way that I don¡¯t want¡­]


    [If it was just allowing me to see through the girls¡¯ clothes, that is fine. It showed men¡¯s naked body to me as well¡­] Ye Xiao wanted to puke. He felt a bit dizzy. [My god. I am not going to do such a disgusting thing!]


    [No wonder I would tear for such a long time when I accepted this martial art. That was a warning of this¡­] He felt that he couldn¡¯t have any tears now even if he cried.


    [That was reasonable to cry. It was a foresight indeed¡­]


    He sighed.


    He dismissed the Yin Yang Eyes and felt so bored.


    [A giant man showed up for such a bloody stupid martial art¡­


    Was it a stunt or something?


    Why do I have to be through this.


    [The first grade is to see through the secrets of the world¡­ The key of Yin Yang Eye is to¡­] Ye Xiao reviewed the martial art again. If he couldn¡¯t find anything useful about it, he would just leave it.


    He didn¡¯t like to see a girl¡¯s body through her clothes. He would prefer to see a girl naked directly.


    Taking advantage of a girl without being noticed, that was something he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to do.


    The shame in his heart was the barrier in his mind!


    [¡­ First step, to see through the exterior protection¡­] This made Ye Xiao feel right.


    Wasn¡¯t exterior protection supposed to be¡­ clothes?


    Clothes was an exterior protection on people¡¯s body!


    [¡­ Second step of the first grade, to see deeper through the nature¡­]


    Ye Xiao was lost. He couldn¡¯t understand what this nature meant.


    What should be deeper?


    However, he had made up his mind now.


    He would go on cultivating this martial art. Maybe he would need it someday.


    However, if he could still only see through people¡¯s clothes when he finished the first step¡­


    He would just put it away!


    He would seal it!


    [I, Ye Xiao, no matter in which of my lives, will never need such martial art that only allows me to peep on women¡¯s body!


    Men should have principle!]


    He made up his mind and then started to check his body and his cultivation progress. As he expected, he should have been benefited greatly after converting all those cold qi. He just didn¡¯t know how much it was!


    He checked on himself, and he was surprised. He exclaimed even though he was a calm and steady man.


    ¡°My god. What is happening?¡±


    ¡­

 320 A Huge Progress On Cultivation

    Chapter 320: A Huge Progress On Cultivation


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Since the beginning, the cold qi he experienced most recently was the densest. As such, he had expected that the burst of cold qi this time would benefit him greatly after he had converted them all.


    He just didn¡¯t expect it to be such a huge benefit.


    It was like a gold brick falling from the sky and he owned it all! A safe fortune!


    His Jing and Mai were changed a little bit. There seemed to be no difference before, but the Jing and Mai became a bit darker than before.


    The change of color might not be considered anything serious, however, Ye Xiao knew that it was of some special change!


    He focused on figuring out the reason for the change and he was surprised. The color became darker because there was a narrow stream of purple line in it. It seemed to be impalpable, but there it was.


    Ye Xiao knew that it must be related to the East-rising Purple Qi. He tried operating the spiritual qi. He had just activated his spiritual mind, but the spiritual qi in his dantian had already suddenly rushed up. It was three times faster than before to fill all the place that was suitable for cultivation.


    It acted while he thought it!


    Ye Xiao was surprised and happy about that.


    Generally, only Spirit Origin Stage cultivator could do that. Was he already in Spirit Origin Stage now?


    He checked on it and was disappointed.


    He was still in the third level of the Sky Origin Stage. He had improved a lot though. He was nearly breaking to the fourth level.


    It would take him a hell lot of time to reach the top level of the Sky Origin Stage, not to mention Spirit Origin Stage.


    After his Jing and Mai were improved, they became more flexible. It allowed him to move faster. It made him strike three times faster than before so that he could more efficiently defend from the enemies.


    In fact, he had no other improvements except this so far¡­


    Ye Xiao was happy but disappointed as well.


    If Ye Xiao told anybody else about how he was feeling now, every cultivator in the world would spit on him. [You actually think it is not fast enough for you? How fast do you want? I am going to spit you to hell, greedy bastard


    It takes you only an afternoon to break through a level!


    We all need to spend lots of time fixing our Jing and Mai after breaking through a new level. Yours are fine and they actually became even flexible¡­


    Your mind state upgraded too!


    Now you are the one who complains about it¡­


    You are¡­ You are such a prick!]


    He had actually received a new martial art that many other people would dream of¡­


    He himself didn¡¯t know it, but Yin Yang Eyes was a martial art that was considered priceless, marvelous and unique in other people¡¯s eyes!


    Such a great thing, Ye Xiao actually treated it like nothing important. He would put it away at any time¡­


    It was always a difficult thing to compare two people!


    [I should probably think deeper about what this Yin Yang Eyes could do. It shouldn¡¯t be so limited as it is such mystical martial art¡­]


    At dinner, Ye Xiao held the chopsticks in one hand while the bowl in another. He just stared at the air¡­


    Song Jue and Bing-Er looked at him with strange looks. They were shocked by the weird situation on Ye Xiao.


    They watched Ye Xiao pick up a piece of meat¡­ with bones! He picked it up and put it to his mouth. He bit it and bit it again¡­ His eyes were profound¡­ In fact, he was in a daze¡­


    - Creak! Creak! Creak¡­ -


    The meat with bones were chewed into pieces and he swallowed it all. His eyes were still the same. He just picked up another piece of meat, put it into the mouth¡­ - Creak! Creak! Creak¡­ -


    Song Jue and Bing-Er were both stunned. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Song Jue felt scared. A sense of cold raised on his back.


    ¡°I mean¡­ Xiao Xiao, why do you eat like this? Do you really like to swallow the whole piece of meat with bones in it? I know you are not weak anymore, you are a superior cultivator, but¡­ you don¡¯t have to show us your strength in this way. Are you showing off here?¡± Song Jue asked.


    Ye Xiao raised his head and said, ¡°Ah?¡±


    Song Jue was annoyed. ¡°What do you mean ¡®ah¡¯? Can¡¯t you just finish eating before you go on thinking? It wouldn¡¯t take long to have dinner, would it?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Urh.¡±


    Song Jue was annoyed, ¡°Are you going to change or not? Do you hear me?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s right. Correct!¡±


    Song Jue rolled up his eyes and sighed.


    Bing-Er couldn¡¯t help laughing behind her hand.


    The uncle and the nephew, one was annoyed, while another was in a daze. The answers never really answered the questions! That was donkeys¡¯ lips don''t match horses'' jaws!


    Bing-Er looked even gorgeous when she smiled.


    Song Jue nearly couldn¡¯t look away from her. He hurriedly looked aside and said in mind, [Forgive me¡­]


    At this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly put down his chopsticks. He looked extremely serious and he said in a deep voice, ¡°There is one thing I cannot think through.¡±


    Song Jue and Bing-Er asked, ¡°What is it? Go on. Let us help you!¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Look. If a guy suddenly has a special skill¡­ He can see something that others cannot¡­ What should he use such skill for?¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t think of any good answers, he decided to ask for others¡¯ opinions. Maybe it would give him an enlightenment!


    Song Jue was disdainful. ¡°Bullsh*t! How is that some special skill. That is just some kid who got their saint eyes activated, so he sees some ghosty thing¡­ Do you really think it is worth a discussion? As the kid grows up, he would lose it. It is nothing serious¡­¡±


    ¡°It is a common thing in the world though¡­ Normal people may think he is occupied by devil. They may not know what to do about it, but, for cultivators¡­ It is nothing serious really,¡± Song Jue disdainfully spoke.


    He was showing pride and the attitude of ¡°you are just an ignorant kid¡±. [The older, the wiser.]


    Ye Xiao was speechless, [If it really is just a kid¡¯s thing, do you really think I would be troubled?]


    ¡°Well, what if someone can use such a skill?¡± It wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao¡¯s question this time. It was from Bing-Er.


    ¡­

 321 Fearful For Ghosts!

    Chapter 321: Fearful For Ghosts!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°Where do you think you can use it for?¡± Song Jue was disdainful. He said, ¡°It is just a special phenomenon. It has no particular use. I think the most useful part of it is to scare oneself. It would be rather difficult to scare others. There is barely any cultivator that could be scared by this.¡±


    Song Jue laughed. ¡°Which cultivator doesn¡¯t rise from mountains of dead bodies? Which cultivator hasn¡¯t live through life and death? Who would care about such a stupid thing?¡±


    Ye Xiao wanted to argue, but he didn¡¯t know how to. When he saw those ghosts, he was scared for real. He knew cultivators would never believe something that they had never really seen, since they were all brave and confident. He knew the truth, but he couldn¡¯t argue for it.


    ¡°You. You surely won¡¯t be scared by that!¡± Song Jue¡¯s eyes lit up, and suddenly, he shouted loudly, ¡°AH¡­! GHOST!!¡±


    And then his face was full of disdain. ¡°I think this would describe how one is scared, right? Were you scared? I take it as a no?¡±


    ¡°AHHH¡­¡± Bing-Er exclaimed, ¡°GHOST¡­!!¡± She trembled as her chopsticks fell to the floor. She was quivering with her face turning pale¡­


    That shout from Song Jue was scary after all.


    Even Ye Xiao had goosebumps hearing it, let alone a girl who was only mentally twelve years old. He wasn¡¯t scared by ghost. Of course, he was scared by the shout of Song Jue itself.


    That was even worse than ghosts.


    Bing-Er got into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms and she was still trembling. Ye Xiao held her trembling body and looked at Song Jue with anger. ¡°Uncle Song, the ghost didn¡¯t scare anybody. The way you shouted did¡­¡±


    Song Jue turned a green face, ¡°Cough¡­ My bad. I forgot she is just a little girl. Sorry, girl. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you¡­¡±


    Bing-Er kept her head on Ye Xiao¡¯s chest and nodded to show understanding. She didn¡¯t let go of Ye Xiao though. She was still holding him. Apparently, she was still scared.


    Song Jue seemed to be embarrassed, so he coughed. He tried to find a topic to go on, ¡°In fact, ghosts are just some dead people. We don¡¯t fear them when they were alive. We will chop them in pieces if they dare to mess with us. Since they are dead, what do we fear them for?¡±


    While he was speaking, he became assured and bold like he held justice. ¡°Girl, you have been cultivating with your Brother Xiao for some days. I heard that you improved a lot. Why are you still so timid. I truly don¡¯t understand what you are afraid of¡­¡±


    Bing-Er said, trembling with a pale face, ¡°I¡­ I am afraid¡­ of ghosts the most¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao felt disappointed, but he still confidently said, ¡°Truth proves me right. It does have potentials. The way to use it should be improved. That is all. Everything is useful. We just need to find out how!¡±


    Song Jue humphed. ¡°Useful how? It is only allowing people to see ghosts. How is that useful? Can you capture those ghosts for further use?¡­ Ah. Xiao Xiao, why are you asking these questions? Look how you argued for it. You don¡¯t have such a skill, do you? Maybe, you actually are able to¡­ see those things?¡±


    Bing-Er exclaimed again. She looked at Ye Xiao with a scared look. She wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to Ye Xiao if he told her that he could truly see the ghosts.


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He knew if he told them the truth, they might leave him, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle Song, you are making a nonsensical guess. How can I have that skill? Besides, you watch me grow up. How come you don¡¯t know I have such skill if I really do? You said it only happens on kids yourself. Am I a kid to you?¡±


    Song Jue felt relieved. ¡°That is reasonable. I know you don¡¯t have that sharp eyes. Maybe you could if time went back a dozen years ago¡­¡±


    Bing-Er felt relieved to hear what Song Jue just said. She kept tapping her chest.


    ¡°I am saying that I feel such skill may be useful. It may not be totally useless¡­¡± Ye Xiao said. Suddenly, he was enlightened. He realized something Song Jue just said might be useful.


    ¡°What did you say, Uncle Song?¡± Ye Xiao hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Song Jue kept his eyes opened widely.


    ¡°I said, what did you say?¡± Ye Xiao asked again.


    ¡°What did I say? I said I know you don¡¯t have such sharp eyes! Is that it?¡± Song Jue asked. He was not sure.


    ¡°No. Before that.¡± Ye Xiao was anxious.


    ¡°Ah? What did I say before that? Let me see¡­¡± Song Jue was frustrated. ¡°What did I say exactly?¡±


    Ye Xiao stomped. He wished he could tear out Song Jue¡¯s brain to help him think.


    Bing-Er raised her head from Ye Xiao¡¯s chest and fearfully said, ¡°Hmmm¡­ Uncle Song said, ¡®It is only allowing people to see ghosts. How is that useful? Can you capture those ghosts for further use?¡¯ ¡­ Is this it?¡±


    ¡°Correct! That is it! There it is!¡± Ye Xiao was delighted and he laughed. He held Bing-Er¡¯s face and kissed on her cheek heavily. What a pretty face. He was so happy. He said, laughing, ¡°My Bing-Er is the smart one. That is it! That is what you said!¡±


    Bing-Er was kissed all of a sudden. She felt her heart stop beating, and she looked terribly embarrassed. She shouted gently and then hid her face on Ye Xiao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Obscene!¡± Song Jue disdainfully spoke, ¡°You actually took advantage of her¡­ Hmmm. Why is it so special though?¡±


    ¡°You actually did it in front of an old man. Men are not what they were in the times of long ago. What a moral degeneration!¡±


    Song Jue murmured and got up in an attempt to leave. ¡°Fine. I have had enough food for dinner. I should leave¡­ Even if I am not full, I have had enough for such disgust. I might throw up if I stay here longer. Foods are hard-earned. I better save some¡­¡±


    Then he just disappeared.


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips. [Since when did Uncle Song, who has a full mouth of dirty words, tell me to behave. What is that ¡®Foods are hard-earned¡¯ stuff? What?] He wanted to explain though, but he decided not to after thinking about it.


    He could never explain it well after all!


    Holding Bing-Er¡¯s soft body, Ye Xiao was thinking, [Instead of discussing with Uncle Song about such things, I should probably discuss with Bing-Er¡­ He was acting weird, and he gave me no practical suggestions. If he tells me more about those moralistic things, I will throw up, not him¡­]


    ¡­

 322 A Very Important Skill!

    Chapter 322: A Very Important Skill!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°Bing-Er, maybe it is also a good idea to discuss this with you¡­¡± Ye Xiao said.


    ¡°¡­ About what?¡± Bing-Er murmured. She was being shy and couldn¡¯t come back to herself yet.


    ¡°Do you think that there is anyway we can make those ghosts work for me?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°AH¡­¡± Bing-Er exclaimed again and crawled into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms, trembling. ¡°Brother Xiao, don¡¯t talk about this kind of thing, please. Not that word. Please¡­¡±


    Her pretty face became pale again¡­


    Ye Xiao was amused. [Turns out she is fearful about this¡­]


    He felt happy and bore it in mind.


    [Humph. I need to say this here. What happened here has a great effect to Ye Xiao¡¯s future¡­ Ahem¡­ something¡­]


    ¡°Okay, Brother Xiao will stop.¡± Ye Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°Lets talk about something else then.¡±


    Bing-Er¡¯s face was full of fear. She slowly looked up and said, ¡°What?¡±


    She was afraid that Ye Xiao would talk about ghosty things again. She was preparing to hide her face at anytime.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, ¡°Bing-Er, if you have a skill¡­ that allows you to¡­¡±


    He intentionally stopped.


    Bing-Er¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes were full of nervousness. She kept looking away and then she didn¡¯t even dare to look in the air around her. She felt like she truly had that capability to see ghosts¡­


    She thought Ye Xiao was going to talk about ghosts again.


    Ye Xiao knew he succeeded in this prank, so he laughed. He said, ¡°Alright. If you can see through the clothes on people¡­ What would it benefit you?¡±


    Bing-Er was just calm. She finally felt relieved since the topic was changed, ¡°To see through people¡¯s clothes. What would that scene be. Let me see¡­¡±


    While murmuring, she frowned and was lost in thoughts.


    ¡°Generally, if you can see through one¡¯s clothes, you can see something on him¡­ Maybe money? Or maybe something valuable? Maybe some hidden weapons? Everything that is hidden on him. That is one way that may benefit me¡­¡±


    While Bing-Er was talking and thinking, Ye Xiao was enlightened and his eyes lit up.


    [The girl is pure minded. She truly has rather different thoughts from me. What she thinks of is truly useful. Unlike me¡­ I kept thinking about something raunchy¡­ or dirty¡­]


    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Xiao tried to lead her to more answers.


    ¡°What else could be seen except these?¡± Bing-Er kept rolling her pretty eyes. She said, ¡°If I can see through one¡¯s clothes, I can see through something else too¡­ Like gauze curtain. It is thinner than clothes. There is more¡­ I wonder if I can see through the walls? Walls are definitely thicker than clothes. It must be difficult to see through it. Maybe it won¡¯t work. What if I can also see through walls? Is there anything thicker than walls? The earth? Can I see the things under the ground? Maybe not¡­¡±


    Bing-Er wasn¡¯t very confident about what she was saying, but Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up more and more.


    Hearing Bing-Er, Ye Xiao suddenly felt that his Yin Yang Eyes martial art was dramatically practical.


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise that Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t think of many of these. What happened to him was¡­ When he first used the Yin Yang Eyes, he saw Bing-Er¡¯s naked body. It was such a pretty, delicate and attractive body that led a man to imaginations.


    That was stuck in his head. That was why he would be focusing on ¡°body¡± and ¡°clothes¡± all the time¡­ Ahem. This is a common illness of men. Virgin or not, every man has it.


    That is normal.


    It is always good to be understanding!


    Now, Ye Xiao had thought it over. Suddenly, he came up with further practical situations. [If Bing-Er¡¯s conjecture is true. Maybe I can see the hidden weapons on others. I can avoid stealth attacks¡­ Then this is some great skill¡­¡±


    When he thought about hidden weapons, he thought about the knives and needles that was hidden all over him. He felt it scary.


    Since he could hide such kind of weapons, his enemy also could. He might be a true superior cultivator after two lives¡¯ cultivation, but he was not one of the greatest cultivator after all!


    He wasn¡¯t invincible yet.


    He imagined how his enemies were embarrassed when they met him, who was like a hedgehog.


    He wondered when he met somebody just like himself¡­


    How would he be?


    He would definitely panic. That was sure.


    If he met an enemy that was even stronger, stranger, trickier than him, what then?


    Could he escape it unscathed?


    Even though he had a high opinion of himself, he couldn¡¯t guarantee it!


    However, what if his enemies knew about all the stuff on him in advance? What if they knew how he would use them?


    Ye Xiao felt cold and thrilled while thinking about that.


    Because if that was real, it couldn¡¯t be easier for his enemies to get him killed!


    To find out a set-up or a trap, that was the most important thing that concerned about his life!


    He could imagine how big an advantage it was if he could see it in advance!


    Ye Xiao showed a serious face and he nodded.


    [It seems this Yin Yang Eyes is rather useful. It will be a waste not to go on with it¡­ As I accepted it, I got the first level power.


    It seemed easy to cultivate.]


    He blinked and said, ¡°Bing-Er, please go on.¡±


    ¡°As for other aspects¡­¡± Bing-Er hesitantly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the limit of such skill stands. But if we go for it, I wonder if it allows me to see through human body? If we see skin as special clothes on us¡­ It makes sense. If it allows me to see through human body¡­ Where the wound is; where there is illness; where¡­ These can be seen by just a look. Well surely, if this skill really is that powerful. I think not. Can it really be that marvelous?¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked!


    [That¡¯s great!


    Bing-Er is right. That can¡¯t be more right!


    This skill is described as ¡®to see through the secret of the world¡¯, then it must be able to allow me to see through human body. It is to allow me to ¡®see things that mortals cannot see, and watch things that mortals cannot watch¡¯. That totally makes sense!]


    If it was real, this skill must be very important to him!


    It was so important that it made Ye Xiao¡¯s heart leap up.


    ¡­

 323 Lord Lan Escaped by a Crafty Scheme!

    Chapter 323: Lord Lan Escaped by a Crafty Scheme!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Thinking about the hidden wound that wasn¡¯t fully cured in Song Jue and the hidden wound that hadn¡¯t shown effect in his father, Ye Nantian, thinking about the this dangerous martial world that was full of tricks, thinking about all the blood and death he might have to face in the future¡­


    This spectacularly marvelous skill was good enough for everybody to dream about.


    Ye Xiao was lucky to have it, yet he had nearly made a huge mistake by putting it away. That was how he had his view of the important overshadowed by the trivial!


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He operated the Yang Eye and looked at Bing-Er¡¯s body.


    After feeling an itchiness that he was familiar with in his eyes, a gorgeous naked body showed up in his sight¡­


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao was trying his best not to let the blood rush out from his nose. He kept looking at Bing-Er¡¯s breasts¡­ He was trying to see through the skin.


    As expected, his view was getting deeper¡­


    After a while, he saw a flashing mass of red. Apparently, he had seen through the skin and watched the blood flowing¡­


    It was what Ye Xiao expected, so he was more concentrated on the Yang Eye. He wanted to do more. He wanted to learn the mystery of human body. However, he couldn¡¯t see deeper than this.


    He took a deep breath in and stopped the Yin Yang Eyes slowly. He thought, [My Yin Yang Eyes is in an initial level, so I can only see this deep. Maybe I am still too weak for that. I guess I will be able to see through the entire human body as long as I focus on cultivation for a while.]


    [When that day comes, the hidden wound in Uncle Song or the one in my father, all painful illness will be cured with the help of my Yang Eye. In the future, a fight in the battle or a combat in the war, this skill will help me a lot.]


    So he thought, his eyes became brighter. He was more and more thrilled.


    As his point of view changed, he felt that this skill that he had been disdainful with was actually some super powerful technique!


    After all, he was the only person who had such a fantastic skill in the world, even in the universe!


    Nobody knew about it.


    He could use this skill to conquer every land! He would take all advantages.


    As he thought about these, he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    He was laughing in a wretched way though¡­


    At this moment, he suddenly thought about someday, maybe he would meet his Lian Lian again¡­


    [Ahem¡­


    I can¡¯t think about it further.]


    He was going to bleed in the nose again.


    A man should never be always thinking about dirty stuff! It was wrong to even imagine!


    At the moment, Bing-Er was looking at her Brother Xiao with concerns. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts and smiled like a fool again. She was worried and she thought, [Why is he smiling so¡­ weirdly. It feels like¡­ flirting¡­ It makes me blush and embarrassed, but I kind of like it¡­]


    ¡­


    After that, Ye Xiao spent one whole day to cultivate the Yin Yang Eyes at home. He thought that since he had learnt the greatness of this skill, he should take time to cultivate it as soon as possible. The earlier he improved it, the more benefit he would get from it!


    Thus, he stayed at home for four and a half days in total.


    It was the most peaceful time since Ye Xiao was reborn!


    However, he didn¡¯t know, during the four and half a days, many things had happened.


    ¡­


    After Lan Langlang got the dan beads from Feng Monarch, the night of the same day, he gathered three hundred guards to disguise themselves and leave for the south battle fast at night.


    Apparently, he wanted to deliver the dan beads to his father as soon as he could.


    When he returned to his house that afternoon, he told everybody, ¡°In three days, I will find some good men to send the dan beads to my father.¡±


    But when the night fell, he didn¡¯t even look for anybody. He just picked some guys in the house and left, leaving the ¡°three days¡± behind.


    That was a nice scheme. [When I am looking for stronger men, my enemy will look for stronger men against me too. No matter when I leave, there is danger ahead of me! I should better leave sooner than later.


    I shall prepare nothing.


    Go straight away!


    Speed is too important in war!


    When people think that I will be leaving in three days, I will be on half my way already!]


    Lan Langlang was playing some bravo schemes.


    Wenren Chuchu was planning to catch up with them and kill them in the first day. However, she had been with Bing Xinyue all the time. She thought it must be improper to do official business when she was with Bing Xinyue. Besides, she thought that he would have to gather more good men to guard such precious treasures¡­


    It was such an important task after all. No one dared to be reckless on this.


    However, Lan Langlang did. He just did something unexpected.


    When Wenren Chuchu sent somebody to watch the South General¡¯s House the next day, Lan Langlang had been three hundred miles far away. When Wenren Chuchu¡¯s men made sure Lord Lan was truly gone, it was already the fourth day!


    At that time, Lan Langlang was already three thousand miles away from the capital. Wenren Chuchu wanted to do it easily, but she just couldn¡¯t anymore.


    Even if she sent a letter to get people to stop him, it would still be too late.


    Wenren Chuchu was furious about this.


    She scolded those spies that she had sent to the South General¡¯s House, ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing? A man is gone with hundreds of people. You spent three freaking days to figure it out! You are simply a bunch of pigs! That is insulting pigs, to be honest! You are worse than pigs!¡±


    The spies all showed green faces. They just kept their head low while listening to her. In their hearts, they knew they were wronged.


    [That foppish guy did say that he would find some good men to send the dan beads. He said it was a safe plan. The House of Lan has been recruiting men during the three days. It looks like they are preparing. How can we know it is a scheme?]


    When things were clear to everybody, it was too late for Wenren Chuchu¡¯s side.


    Who knew that a foppish young lord from the ¡°three lords in town¡± had such a scheme and determination?


    He actually played such scheme in such excellent way! That was admirable!


    When Zuo Wuji heard about it, he was quiet for a while. He said, ¡°Prompt decision makes him a man of great value; resolute moves show the sharpness of him; a bold plan makes him a decisive man; thousands miles doesn¡¯t negate his fortitude. Lan Langlang¡­ is not that Lan Langlang in old days anymore! He is a man of potential to do great things now!¡±


    ¡­

 324 More Chaotic!

    Chapter 324: More Chaotic!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Besides things around Lan Langlang, there were other waves in the capital.


    The auction was finished. Hundreds of supreme dan beads were sold. Those forces didn¡¯t all leave town right away. They all stayed in the city.


    Nobody expected that to happen.


    The reason was simple though. The hundreds of dan beads were all bought. After the auction, everybody knew who got how many dan beads.


    When they were outside the salesroom, they got rid of the control of the House of the Chaotic Storms. Those who failed to get the dan beads wanted to get some, those who had some wanted more, and those who got a lot were afraid to be robbed. They were all taking moves for their own profits.


    Some powerful ones had started to rob. When they found somebody left the city with supreme dan beads, they followed them, killed them and got what they wanted!


    Under such a terrible situation, those who were weak but had bought the dan beads didn¡¯t dare to leave. How could they?


    In such a stalemate, the clans and the sects all sent their good men to the city to support their men!


    Surely, they said they were coming to make the payment to Ling-Bao Hall. How could they not send as many people as they could to protect what they were delivering. It was simply an excuse. They used such an excuse to send lots of their superior cultivators to the capital. They aimed for different things. Some of them were here to guard the supreme dan beads that they were taking home. Some of them were here to rob. Even some of them had both purposes!


    All in all, the capital didn¡¯t return to peace just because the auction ended. In fact, it was getting more chaotic.


    Endless superior cultivators getting into the city¡­


    Everybody was ostensibly fine with each other. The city seemed to be in peace, but in fact, waves never stopped.


    The two great sects were the more aggressive ones.


    They got nothing from the auction, and they only got humiliated by Master Bai. They were ashamed. They even got kicked out of the auction, yet they didn¡¯t leave the city.


    They were staying in the city and now there were more cultivators getting over¡­


    What were the great sects doing in the city? Everybody with a clear mind knew it.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms could surely humiliate them, but it didn¡¯t mean that they were soft and weak.


    In fact, for ordinary people in the martial world, they were still in a high position!


    They were the great sects after all!


    They still had overwhelming power!


    Everybody was worried about the current situation.


    Nobody dared to leave.


    There were different kinds of people in the city; they were all restraining each other. Nobody dared to take a reckless move. The situation was in a weird balance.


    Everybody knew that it wouldn¡¯t last long.


    When the balance was broken, smell of blood would fill the air.


    The king of the Kingdom of Chen got over 70 billion incomes. He felt no financial pressure anymore. The royal treasury had never been more enriched. He could afford fifty more years of war now.


    The king was so happy that when he received the money. He picked up the brush pen himself to write the plaque for Ling-Bao Hall. It said ¡°The Best Hall In Chen¡±.


    It made Wan Zheng-Hao shout ¡°long live the king¡±. Everybody in the Ling-Bao Hall was happy.


    In fact, he was doing it only to show respect to the king. Ling-Bao Hall might not be able to defeat the Sunlight Sect or the Starlight Sect, but they were powerful enough to deal with the Kingdom of Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiao¡¯s connection, Wan Zhenghao wouldn¡¯t think much about the praise from the royal family. He might just be polite to them and that was all.


    Ling-Bao Hall had many branches all over the Land of Han-Yang. They had branch in each country. Generally, they should be an independent association that showed no loyalty to any kingdom. They were simply merchants. This time, they pleased the Kingdom of Chen, but at the same time, offended all other kingdoms. In fact, they lost more than they had gained!


    They might lose even more than money. If Ling-Bao Hall could only stand in the Kingdom of Chen, they would eventually lose all their influence. If the king of the kingdom wanted more money from Ling-Bao Hall and tried to merger Ling-Bao Hall, he only needed to find whatever an excuse to take Ling-Bao Hall down. Ling-Bao Hall would collapse!


    Now they were safe though. Ling-Bao Hall and the Kingdom of Chen were in a perfect relationship at the moment. They wouldn¡¯t suddenly become enemies. Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s great wealth and their relationship with the House of the Chaotic Storms were more than enough to suppress all other forces. Besides, Ye Xiao was the hidden key of a special relation between Ling-Bao Hall and Kingdom of Chen. It was impossible for them to turn against each other!


    The king got the easy money. Officials were getting good pay. People in the military departments all felt proud and confident. They were preparing to spend the money.


    They wanted food, horses, arrows and bows, weapons, clothes, salary for soldiers, everything they might need to use¡­


    Everybody in the country, including those soldiers in the battles, heard the news and felt jubilant.


    The situation of the war was getting better now as the kingdom had a lot of money to support its soldiers. Soldiers wouldn¡¯t have to just hide behind the trenches, always defending.


    In the north, Ye Nantian hadn¡¯t shown up in sights of the enemies since he returned to the battle. He was waiting for an opportunity to fight back and destroy the enemy once and for all. However, there was a heavy rain earlier which made the grassland drown.


    The army of the Grassland Wolf couldn¡¯t make any attack at all.


    It seemed to them that even though they Ye Nantian was not in the battle, they still couldn¡¯t attack. The King Hu Lun of the Grassland Wolf could do nothing but only sigh. What a waste!


    He just felt it a great pity.


    He didn¡¯t know that if it wasn¡¯t for the rain, his army would have all died, since Ye Nantian was hiding somewhere and planning to wipe them up.


    The Wolf King sighed. He didn¡¯t know the rain had saved his army.


    They wouldn¡¯t die so soon at least¡­


    ¡­

 325 Full of Assassins

    Chapter 325: Full of Assassins


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Compared to the Wolf King, Ye Nantian was even more depressed¡­


    That had been such a great opportunity for him to set the Grassland Wolf up. He could have destroyed them all and made the north land return to peace for dozens of years.


    The unexpected heavy rain suddenly extended the war in the north!


    It wouldn¡¯t make any difference for just Ye Nantian¡¯s battle, however, the kingdom was surrounded by enemies and the kingdom expected him to defeat the Grassland Wolf quickly and go to support other battles!


    Luckily, the rainstorm wasn¡¯t just in the north. In the west and the east, Kingdom of Chen was in absolute inferior position. The armies were in danger. Because of the rainstorm, it delayed the enemies attack plan. The flood ruined many of the camps of both sides.


    In such a terrible situation, both sides were forced to make a ceasefire. They were all looking for the troops that were missing because of the flood. It turned into a truce period. That was extremely rare.


    The commanders of the enemies were both furious. They were so angry, however, they could do nothing about the nature¡¯s disaster.


    Kingdom of Chen luckily got a chance to take a breath.


    [Such a good opportunity! It just went away?]


    Zhan Qianshan, the No. 1 military god in the Kingdom of Tianyu was nearly ill because of it.


    It was just¡­ so annoying.


    A great victory had been so close to him. It was just right in front of him, however, a rainstorm showed up like there was suddenly a huge hole in the sky¡­


    [Is the god blessing the Kingdom of Chen?!]


    When the rainstorm stopped and the battle returned to a usual situation, a horrible news got to him. The Kingdom of Chen suddenly got over 70 billion military expenditure!


    [Seventy¡­ billion?!]


    Such a good news thrilled up the entire army of the Kingdom of Chen. The soldiers were so excited and encouraged. They could even face and fight against a dragon if they had to!


    Facing such an army, the enemy should better just avoid direct fights. If they forcibly started a fight, they would have to be the one who lost more soldiers for sure.


    The worst situation for the enemy was that they could have been crushed down all at once if they were careless!


    They wouldn¡¯t want to take that risk.


    Thus, the enemies in both the east and west started their defensive strategy instead of seeking fights all the time like they had been doing!


    As for the south battle¡­


    It was an extremely balanced situation!


    Both sides were in peace!


    They didn¡¯t have place to start a fight at all.


    The four battles were all stuck in a weird situation, no matter for what reason.


    For all the enemies of the Kingdom of Chen, it was a worrying situation!


    They were anxious like hell.


    The reason was simple. They fought in four directions, so it would be better for them to finish the war sooner. Things would get worse for them as time passed. The Kingdom of Chen was trying to make the war into a protracted war. That was their only hope to win the war. Now that the Kingdom of Chen got a 70 billion funding, it was like a mountain crashing down on the enemies. The battles had changed. The enemies were feeling depressed now. They knew they would never be able to win now as the Kingdom of Chen could hold on for an unbelievably long time!


    They were short in financial conditions!


    All the enemies started to hate the Ling-Bao Hall!


    [Freaking hell!


    What is it to you a small salesroom? It is the war between nations and the alternation of different generations! How dare you put your hand into the world¡¯s affair? You really are going to have some real trouble!


    You have caused such troubles for us already!


    You deserve death!]


    The hunting lists of those kingdoms were added several names permanently!


    Feng Zhiling was surely the first one!


    Wan Zhenghao was the second!


    Ling-Bao Hall knew that they wouldn¡¯t be welcomed anymore in other countries, so they had secretly ended the businesses in other countries. The branches were still there, but they were just empty places. Thus, even if those kingdoms wanted to mess with Ling-Bao Hall, they just didn¡¯t have a way to.


    The branches were fine because those kingdoms wouldn¡¯t destroy any empty places. To let the branches stay would show their generousness after all!


    Ling-Bao Hall, the powerful association that was marked with the name of Kingdom of Chen, stayed still around the Land of Han-Yang. It was a marvelous scene!


    Those kingdoms didn¡¯t do anything about Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s branches, but they did try to deal with the ones who were in charge of Ling-Bao Hall. Countless assassins were sent from different kingdoms. They were all dressed in disguise and went to Chen-Xing City!


    Those kingdoms had placed large prices for Feng Zhiling and Wan Zhenghao¡¯s heads! They were determined to get them killed!


    The total amount of the prices was a world shocking number!


    ¡°No matter what it takes, we have to kill those two bastards!¡± The prince of the Kingdom of Lanfeng, the war god Wenren Jianyin angrily shouted, ¡°Smash their bodies! Wipe out their clans!¡±


    ¡°Even their death couldn¡¯t set my heart in relief!¡± Zhan Qianshan gritted with his teeth and said, ¡°Whatever price it takes, I will see them dead!¡±


    Many of the nobility in the Kingdom of Tianyu and Kingdom of Lanfeng hated Ling-Bao Hall!


    ¡°Offer a reward to take their lives!¡±


    ¡°Offer a long-lasting reward for their heads! I won¡¯t stop unless they die!¡±


    What a horrible bounty post!


    Both kingdoms had post the rewards. All the nobility of the two kingdoms took part in it!


    They all wanted to give their money.


    That reward statement meant no matter who killed Feng Zhiling, all the reward would go to him alone!


    Under the drive of the terribly huge bounty, all the assassins in the world gathered to the Chen-Xing City like flies that smelled sh*t!


    ¡­

 326 Can’t Bear It Anymore!

    Chapter 326: Can¡¯t Bear It Anymore!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    All in all, a lot of people suddenly rushed into the Kingdom of Chen. There were a lot more hurrying on the way¡­


    The city had become a huge powder barrel!


    There might be a time when somebody made a spark in the city, and the entire city would be blown up to the sky!


    Under such circumstances, the king became anxious after just a short time of happiness.


    Although the king stayed in the royal house, he still felt unsafe deeply, as there were so many superior cultivators from all over the Land of Han-Yang inside the kingdom.


    [What the hell is this.]


    Every night before he went to bed, he touched his head and neck. [Am I still alive?] The next day when he got up, he took a deep breath. [A brand new day. Hell yeah, I am still alive!]


    Who knew what a torture it was to a king!


    Even though he was a man with broad mind and a man who had experienced battles and was skillful in fighting, he still felt anxious and depressed facing such a dangerous situation. He was worried, anxious, and frowning all day long.


    [Since when a king has to be so cautious? What the hell is this all about?]


    ¡°This is such a historically weird stuff!¡± The king fiercely cursed, ¡°I should be a terribly special king in the history! I really want to screw everything up!¡±


    ¡­


    Ling-Bao Hall received a lot of resources from all those forces during the days. They were earning huge a lot!


    As the biggest salesroom in the Land of Han-Yang, Ling-Bao Hall had a rarely large storage for sure.


    Especially after Feng Monarch cleared it up earlier, it had a capacity of a huge lot of things.


    However, even so, within four days, the storage was filled up quickly!


    Feng Monarch had taken away those Space Rings when he left last time.


    What was unluckier was that Feng Monarch had disappeared for days. Things arrived but Wan Zhenghao couldn¡¯t find any space to put them. He was anxious. Those that were delivered later could only be placed in the yard outside the storage.


    Whoever saw this were stunned.


    [That is amazing! So many precious resources are placed there. So many treasures that the noble clans and big sects collected for years are just place outdoor. What is this about?!


    That is the one who has wealth speaks louder than others!


    That is showing off!]


    Wan Zhenghao was wronged. [I am not showing off. Come on. There is no room in the storage. I have to do it this way!]


    People didn¡¯t buy it. They didn¡¯t believe him. [Oh fxxk it. If this is not showing off, what you are saying now must be!]


    Wan Zhenghao was upset.


    Luckily¡­ it was nearly finished.


    The last strongpoint of those families and sects was that they kept their promises.


    At the beginning, Wan Zhenghao just felt worried. [Why is Feng Monarch not here?]


    And then Wan Zhenghao just cried!


    He finally realized something. This time in this auction, he actually had put himself into a hornet¡¯s nest!


    That was such a terrible hornet¡¯s nest. It was totally beyond the limitation of Wan Zhenghao could bear¡­ thousands of times!


    When he heard what people were talking about, he cried. He cried out loud immediately. Tears came out like spring water.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go on with this life anymore¡­¡± he cried out loud.


    An over 500 kilograms man sat on the floor stretching two legs clapping the floor crying. Who had seen such a scene?


    Liu Changjun was going to comfort him with a few words, something like ¡°everything is going to be fine¡­ I am here with you¡­¡±.


    However, when he got in the door and saw a huge pile of meat crying, goosebumps formed on his skin. He couldn¡¯t say a word and just left right away.


    [What the hell!


    That is gross!


    Even if things go beyond our control, it would be no worse than death we have to face. You have lived thousands of years. Do you really have to do this?


    It is our own place! What the fxxk do you fear for?


    Even if we have to die, you will be the last one!]


    Liu Changjun was disdainful about it, so he just ignored it!


    [Cry?


    Go ahead! Just cry to the end of your life!


    I wonder how your tears saves your life!]


    ¡­


    During this time, the native forces in the Chen-Xing City couldn¡¯t even dare to make sounds loudly. They were like wives that had done something wrong to their husbands. They just didn¡¯t want to recklessly get involved into some disasters. Even those young people from the royal house, those princes, didn¡¯t dare to go out a lot. They were so cautious and didn¡¯t do anything that could be wrong.


    They had thought of ¡°recruiting some martial forces¡±, but now such an idea was completely gone like a fart disappearing in a typhoon.


    They all knew what things were. They knew it was inordinate ambitions, so they didn¡¯t bring it up anymore.


    Those who gave them such advices all got reproached. ¡°What the fxxk. What kind of suggestion you are proposing to us. It is pushing me to death¡­¡±


    Not all the young men from the court were acting cautiously. Zuo Wuji became vibrant somehow.


    He hung around with Chen Zhi nearly everyday.


    He was just a young lord of an official¡¯s family. He wasn¡¯t that noted anyway. Nobody really cared about what he was doing. Zuo Wuji took the opportunity to sort out all the things he had heard, seen and learned during the time¡­


    He analyzed everything and gradually got to know how this world outside this kingdom was running.


    Chen Zhi had brighten his sight too.


    ¡­


    During the few days, Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu were also looking for Feng Zhiling.


    Wenren Chuchu surely wanted Feng Zhiling to cure her master, so she could have time to return to the Kingdom of Lanfeng quickly. She wanted to do something for her country and her family during the last period of time she had in the Land of Han-Yang¡­


    However, after the auction, Feng Zhiling was gone. Nobody knew where he was. He seemed to have vanished in the world. There was completely no sign of him. No one could contact him anymore.


    ¡­

 327 I See You!

    Chapter 327: I See You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu could only grit with her teeth when she knew no one could find Feng Zhiling. [Feng Zhiling, you have time to waste for sure, but I don¡¯t!] What Ling-Bao Hall did had turned the situation of the war. Things became worse for the enemies of the Kingdom of Chen. Kingdom of Lanfeng was exactly one of those enemies. Wenren Chuchu was the princess of the Kingdom of Lanfeng. She was so worried and she truly didn¡¯t have time to waste now!


    Bing Xinyue was quite calm. She was steady and quiet, although she too wanted Feng Monarch to show up again in front of her.


    Bing Xinyue clearly knew that the reason why she wanted so¡­ was not the disease of her!


    ¡­


    Every force was taking moves. Everybody was cautious.


    A strange thing was that the House of the Chaotic Storms, who had declared that they would stir up the waves of the world, actually had been silent for days. They had done nothing at all.


    They didn¡¯t even care about the war.


    They even recalled their men outside.


    It was really a confusing move. Nobody knew what Master Bai was trying to do.


    For thousands of years, it was told generation to generation that once the House of the Chaotic Storms started to stir the Land of Han-Yang, they would just do it fast and destroy the target quickly! They always did!


    This time, the target was apparently the Kingdom of Chen. Kingdom of Chen had fallen into four sides surrounding. However, one after another unexpected thing happened, and even the House of the Chaotic Storms disappeared!


    What did that mean?


    Who could made Master Bai, the House of the Chaotic Storms, make such a decision?


    The leaves of the bamboo forest were blown, and it was like waves on the sea.


    Master Bai was calm. He sat on the wheelchair like he always did. He stared at the bamboo forest. There was a smile on his face, and it seemed nothing was troubling him.


    He didn¡¯t say a word. It felt like he had become a part of the bamboo forest and the mountains.


    He integrated himself with the nature, and he breathed together with the sun and the moon!


    He stopped thinking about the world affairs. Even the Heavenly Mystery didn¡¯t show up in his mind.


    He was like a hidden sage who had seen through all secrets of life. He just admired the beautiful scene of the bamboo forest in front of him and praised the blessing from the nature.


    A levitating figure came over stepping on the leaves of the bamboo forest. She saw Master Bai was enjoying the view, so she didn¡¯t want to bother him. She just quietly stood by his side without saying anything. She enjoyed the view with him.


    It was just a short time, yet their minds had become in a perfect conjunction.


    It breezed to the bamboo forest and made sounds. The sounds of the leaves made them feel incredibly in peace.


    After a long while, Master Bai started to laugh gently. He said, ¡°Wan-Er, your mind state has improved. I am happy about it.¡±


    It was exactly Wan of the Clouds standing there. She softly answered, ¡°It was a good luck. Thanks to Master Bai. You told me to step forward on the day of the auction. My mind state was messed a bit at that moment. That martial world spirit returned to me for a moment¡­ and because of that, my mind state improved unexpectedly.¡±


    Master Bai smiled blandly and said, ¡°That is right. It is because the temporary change of your personality gives you the opportunity. Actually, Wan-Er, you should know that you are too soft. Because you are too gentle and kind, there is some sense of weakness in you. Living in the martial world, you shouldn¡¯t be weak. You cannot even look weak. That sense of weakness on you may be a good thing for normal women, but it shouldn¡¯t be in you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit Lady Wan-Er in the House of the Chaotic Storm!¡±


    Wan-Er answered, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°So, you have to change. However, you naturally don¡¯t like fighting. You hate violence and blood. Every time when you are reborn with me, you need to start over. Although you just need a special moment to finish changing, it is still against the nature.¡±


    ¡°It is against your free will.¡±


    ¡°So you are not happy about it.¡±


    ¡°So you never really change your nature.¡±


    Master Bai took a breath out. He looked gentle. ¡°Personally, I really like the softness of you. The toughness of a hero and the softness of a beauty are a perfect pair. It feels like a beautiful wife serving her scholar husband at night. It feels so good.¡±


    ¡°I like that feeling.¡±


    ¡°If I can recover to my perfect condition, there will be no one who can defeat me. When that day comes, of course you can just be a soft and gentle beaut, and I will just enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ not now.¡±


    Master Bai held her hands gently and said, ¡°You and me, neither of us want you to make such a change. However, I have to let you do it because of this special situation.¡±


    Wan-Er felt warmth in her heart. She leaned on Master Bai¡¯s chest and said with happiness, ¡°Please, Master¡­ I don¡¯t feel even a bit grievance. I will make any change for you. I am more than satisfied to stay with you. I have nothing else to dream of¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. For your great plan, I will make whatever change that it requires me to.¡±


    Master Bai reached out a hand to hold her waist. ¡°I see you.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°You see me too.¡±


    Wan-Er¡¯s tears came out fast. She spoke with quivering voice, ¡°Master¡­¡± She suddenly turned to him face to face and desperately kissed on his lips¡­


    They stepped apart after a long while.


    Master Bai¡¯s pretty face that had always been calm showed up red. It made him look more handsome and cute. Looking at the scene in front, he said, ¡°Wan-Er, look. My favorite plant is bamboo. The thing I love to do the most is to see the bamboo leaves falling and flying in the air¡­ through the wind, the rain, the fog, the snow¡­¡±


    ¡°I would like to hold a glass of wine and look at the bamboo forest when it is snowing. I would like to hold a cup of tea and listen to the sound of the bamboo forest in the summer¡­ Those are the most pleasant days for me.¡±


    ¡­

 328 You Killed More!

    Chapter 328: You Killed More!


    Translator: Editor:


    Wan-Er leaned on him softly. Her eyes were blurred with infatuation as her face blushed. She just listened to him quietly.


    ¡°Every time when I see these bamboos, I am thinking, the creation of the universe is truly incredibly unbelievable!¡±


    Master Bai blandly spoke, ¡°Look. The bamboos all look the same. Every one of them is showing the same gesture. But if you look closer, every one of them has a different beauty.¡±


    ¡°Every single leaf of them has its own life and its own charm. They are all the same in appearance, but they are at the same time completely different.¡±


    ¡°It seems every bamboo and every leaf has its own life.¡±


    Master Bai took a bamboo branch in hand while he was speaking. The bamboo branch was so green.


    ¡°Every time when I see this, I will think, how amazing it is the nature¡¯s creation. How many leaves are there in front of us? How many leaves are there in the world? Not a single leaf that is entirely the same with another. How does the creator create such a mount of different leaves? Maybe that is the extreme power of the sky and earth!¡±


    Master Bai was slowly talking while Wan-Er was quietly listening.


    There was some extremely bright color that showed up in her eyes gradually. She looked at the bamboo forest in front of her. She could surely tell the difference between every two leaves. Her eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Some special feeling turned up from her heart and rapidly filled her up.


    ¡°This bamboo forest makes me think¡­ In this land, or under this firmament, how many different plants are there like the bamboos? Every kind is different. Every single one is different. They all have their own unique feature.¡±


    While Master Bai was speaking, his eyes were profound.


    ¡°And then it makes me think of people.¡±


    ¡°People!¡±


    Master Bai emphasized the word.


    ¡°People, in the world, under the firmament, how many are they? Every one of them is different. Everything in a person is different. No one has similar life with others.¡±


    Master Bai fondly said, ¡°Are they not like the bamboo leaves? Every bamboo could be a city, or even a country¡­ even a land.¡±


    ¡°It is just like human.¡±


    ¡°Every autumn comes, every spring comes, leaves fall, and even those that are always green will fall when the new leaves come out in spring. The new leaves pushed the old away to the ground!¡±


    ¡°It is just like the alternation of generations.¡±


    ¡°It is helpless and imperative.¡±


    Master Bai looked at the bamboo forest and spoke in deep sorrow, ¡°Although I have suffered the divine punishment because of what I did, deep in my heart, I know that I don¡¯t care about it at all.¡±


    ¡°We are like the bamboo forest. We are like the leaves. It is so full of vigor and lives. What if this happens¡­¡±


    Master Bai threw out the bamboo branch.


    He didn¡¯t really throw it hard.


    The branch fall to the bamboo forest.


    - Swished¡­ -


    One after another, a mass of leaves fell to the floor.


    The floor was covered by the fallen leaves.


    The bamboo forest was shaking when the wind blew over. The sound of leaves falling came out. There were countless leaves falling down.


    Master Bai quietly looked at it and then asked, ¡°Among the leaves that fall to the ground, are there more naturally falling leaves than the leaves I hit down to fall? Or is it the other way around?¡±


    He seemed to ask himself, but at the same time, he also seemed to be asking Wan-Er. In fact, he might be asking the gods.


    Wan-Er looked at it and answered, ¡°Maybe the wind blew down more.¡±


    Suddenly, she trembled.


    She finally understood what Master Bai was trying to say now.


    Master Bai curled his lips smiling and said, ¡°That is right. It is the wind that blows more leaves down.¡±


    He raised his head and looked to the sky; he gently spoke, ¡°It is you. You killed the most!¡±


    His voice was calm, but there was a sense of hate inside his voice!


    It was a sunny sky.


    After Master Bai said it, suddenly, a thunder struck down!


    The sudden thunder seemed like making a crack in the sky!


    It was a loud thunder!


    A thunder in a sunny sky. That was real!


    A white sharp lightning struck down from the sky. Everybody in the land saw this lightning at this moment!


    Everybody, strong or weak, with good eyes or not, was looking at the sky!


    The thunder shook the entire land.


    The lightning flashed and then disappeared right away.


    The sun was still shining in the sky. What a sunny day.


    It was like nothing that had ever happened!


    Inside the bamboo forest, Master Bai looked at the deep ditch in front of him on the ground.


    It was a crack!


    It was so deep that nobody knew how deep it was. It was long.


    Cracks covered the ground like roots of trees.


    It was a horrible and weird scene!


    Master Bai was calm and he looked at it. He didn¡¯t change his facial expression. Several streams of hair fell down from his forehead and covered his eyes. He gently spoke again, ¡°You killed more!¡±


    Unlike Master Bai, Wan-Er was shocked and her face turned pale. She nearly sat on the floor because of fear.


    [To fight against the gods?!]


    There were sweats on her forehead.


    Master Bai took a breath out. His eyes turned bright. He started to sneer. ¡°The hatred in my heart, the disaster I have suffered, the nine divine punishments on me, for thousands of years, I am just expressing my feelings, yet you actually struck a thunder on me?¡±


    ¡°What should I do to vent my hate? Should I kill the entire world?!¡±


    Master Bai started laughing.


    He said, ¡°Fine. It is nothing but emotional catharsis¡­ I have finally vented the hate in me that haunted me for thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°I am comforted! I feel right about everything!¡±


    ¡°If I want the sky, the sun and the moon, I will also have the stars. If I want chaotic storms, the world will collapse. If I want the mighty throne in the universe, then I shall stir up more waves for it!¡±


    ¡­

 329 Seven Days?

    Chapter 329: Seven Days?


    Translator: Editor:


    He turned to Wan-Er and said, ¡°Is Xiu-Er back?¡±


    Wan-Er was still immersed in happiness, so she replied a bit later, ¡°She¡¯s on her way.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Master Bai looked straight forward as his fingers kept stretching and relaxing several times. He asked again in a gentle voice, ¡°How is everything going in the Chen-Xing City?¡±


    ¡°Peaceful.¡± Wan-Er said, ¡°However, it is the calm before storms.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Kept suppressing it. The heavier the better,¡± Master Bai said.


    ¡°Yes. I will go to the two great sects tonight and humiliate them more,¡± Wan-Er calmly spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let the two great sects go mad. They would never be bold enough to come and fight us head on¡­ However, we can¡¯t suppress them too much,¡± Master Bai spoke slowly, ¡°They might die for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Wan-Er know.¡± Wan-Er nodded.


    ¡°When they are suppressed into the extreme¡­ When they are so close to death due to it¡­ Xiu-Er should be back then.¡±


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes looked more and more steady. ¡°When she¡¯s back, you two together should go lit up the whole supression into explosion.¡±


    Wan-Er nodded and said, ¡°Yes. When Xiu-Er is back, we will make a great opening. We won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Master Bai smiled. ¡°I trust you. For all these years, you two have never let me down.¡±


    He raised his head and looked into the distance, like he could see the fires in the battles. There was disdain in his eyes as he blandly spoke, ¡°There are more than one way to collapse the world.¡±


    ¡°When Feng Zhiling came to me for help, I did want his help too. It is hard to tell who is the one that gets help!¡± Master Bai blandly smiled as his eyes turned extremely sharp. ¡°He couldn¡¯t fight against the two great sects, so I helped him, and I seized the opportunity to gather all those men in the city! When all those superior cultivators are here, how could such a small city hold the mess among these people?¡±


    He smiled and spoke in a low voice. He seemed sneering. He talked like it was just something normal¡ªhe was looking down upon the entire world. He smiled. ¡°Supreme Dan? Oh what a stunt. Heh, heh¡­¡±


    ¡­


    She didn¡¯t understand why her master wanted Xiu-Er back. Now she knew that he had foreseen what was happening now when Feng Zhiling asked them for help.


    In fact, Master Bai humiliated the two great sects to lead it to the present situation.


    Now that everything was following his plan, nothing was unexpected for him.


    None of those forces dared to take any reckless moves. None of them dared to leave the Chen-Xing City.


    Whoever wanted to leave safely would have to gather their entire clan or sect to protect the supreme dan beads. That was exactly what Master Bai wanted!


    While there were enough superior cultivators, what was going to happen in the city¡­ would be able to shock the world!


    When that happened, even the guarding forces of the three kingdoms together couldn¡¯t fight against the power of all the superior cultivators of the land together, not to mention the capital of the Kingdom of Chen!


    He was sure about it!


    What Ling-Bao Hall had done pissed all the hostile forces in the world. They all sent their best men to the city!


    They were going to add more fuel to this fire!


    No one could imagine what it would be like when the disturbance took place.


    It must be really terrifying!


    Looking at Master Bai smile and talk leisurely, she thought¡­ maybe he was the only one who could foresee the disturbance to come!


    ¡°Seven days!¡± Master Bai calmly spoke.


    ¡­


    It was in the House of Ye.


    Ye Xiao finished the last round of cultivation as he felt that the energy of the East-rising Purple Qi in his body was about to erupt; it was running without stopping. The Yin Yang Eyes was also improving. It wasn¡¯t such a huge improvement, but it was a big one.


    Ye Xiao started to stop when he thought that the treasures that those clans and sects owned Ling-Bao Hall should all be delivered. He thought maybe he should go get them.


    Thinking about all those treasures that might pile up like mountains, his eyes became the shape of a gold mountain!


    It should be a great gain!


    That was no doubt!


    Beside him, Bing-Er sat cross-legged. She closed her eyes and her face looked casual.


    Ye Xiao looked at her with jealousy.


    [Doesn¡¯t she have a great physical condition? How long has it been? Now her wound is cured, and¡­ the martial art I taught him just a month ago¡­ She is now so skillful!


    She is in the third level of the Human Origin Stage now!


    That is an extreme speed for a girl who has never learnt anything about martial art!


    For any sects, such a person should be a dream disciple!]


    Ye Xiao sighed. [With such great potential, she has grown up so old. Those sects are like blind¡­


    Well, thanks for their blindness, I met her!


    This is a pie from the sky. It is not only falling to me, it falls into my mouth perfectly!


    And I swallow it well!


    Yummy!


    That feels so good!]


    Looking at how hard Bing-Er was working on cultivation, Ye Xiao thought, [I am going to make Bing-Er a great woman who will be endowed with both civil and martial virtues!]


    [Make her the only faery in the universe!]


    [Poetry, calligraphy and painting, the theories of great men, the civil and military skills, the marvelous martial arts¡­]


    [Ahem¡­ There must be such a versatile person in this world!]


    Ye Xiao was confident.


    He then quietly walked out.


    He had to go to Ling-Bao Hall for those treasures, and he also needed to solve Bing Xinyue¡¯s health problem.


    Besides¡­ now he was greatly improved with the Yin Yang Eyes¡­ The Mu Clan had been hostile to him all the time, so he figured it was time to take care of them once and for all.


    The entire Mu Clan was in the capital now¡­


    As for the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace and Guan Zhengwen¡­


    Ye Xiao was thinking maybe he should go get them too.


    ¡­

 330 Lord Xiao Came Ou

    Chapter 330: Lord Xiao Came Out


    Translator: Editor:


    Ye Xiao felt something really strange the moment he walked out of the door.


    On the street in front of the House of Ye, he felt a lot of spiritual minds filling the air. He had just walked about a dozen steps, yet he felt like like waves were rolling and crossing on the street.


    For ordinary people, it was no different than any normal street. For cultivators, the depression and the feeling of being peeped on made every cultivator who walked across there feel scary and nervous, like his enemy was getting close to him!


    As he walked closer to the Ling-Bao Hall, the feeling got stronger.


    After walking for a while, he had to stop.


    He was stunned there, thinking.


    [How come? Ling-Bao Hall actually became a focal spot. Why?]


    Ye Xiao thought that since the auction was over, everybody should pay attention to those who had gained the supreme dan beads. Ling-Bao Hall had sold out all that people wanted the most, so it should become a blank area in people¡¯s sights.


    Besides, during the auction, the House of the Chaotic Storms, Wan of the Clouds, and even Master Bai were showing positive attitude to Ling-Bao Hall. Nobody should still be watching Ling-Bao Hall!


    Ye Xiao was confused. Suddenly, he was enlightened, and then he frowned. It seemed he figured out something.


    He walked forward faster.


    He made several turns and then came out from somewhere dark. When he came out, he was no longer Lord Ye. He was Feng Monarch now. He kept walking casually and then made several turns again and then disappeared.


    There was a small shop.


    It was a tailor¡¯s shop.


    It seemed the shop was getting through a tough time. There was only a silver-haired old guy with almost blind eyes sitting at the door waiting for customers.


    There would be some women coming for it occasionally. The shop couldn¡¯t make much money, but the old man seemed rather satisfied about the present situation. As such an old man, he wouldn¡¯t ask for more but only food to feed himself and bed to shelter himself¡­


    Nobody knew that there was a secret room inside this small tailor¡¯s shop.


    Feng Monarch was quietly sitting inside that room with a cup of tea in his hand. He was frowning.


    Suddenly, steady rhythmical sounds of knocking sounded under the floor.


    Ye Xiao lightly stomped somewhere on the floor with his foot, and suddenly, a hole showed up on the floor, with Liu Changjun suddenly getting up from it.


    ¡°My lord.¡± Liu Changjun got down on one knee and saluted to Ye Xiao.


    Not like how he dealt with Wan Zhenghao, he treated Ye Xiao with extreme respect.


    Since Ye Xiao recruited Liu Changjun and taught him something he needed, he became greatly improved, learning many kinds of secret martial arts in the process. He was far stronger than he used to be, even though he was still in the same cultivation level. The only thing holding him back was that he had cultivated those martial arts for just a short time, but with all that he had learnt recently, he could be one of the best cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang now.


    Other than that, Liu Changjun had become the head of Ye Xiao¡¯s under strappers. All the assassins that had been recruited were under his command. The power in his hands even made Wan Zhenghao jealous.


    Liu Changjun was worthy of Ye Xiao¡¯s trust and respect. Every order from Ye Xiao was completed well. He had never hesitate about any missions he had gotten.


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s mind, Wan Zhenghao was only No. 2 of the most able man he had, and Liu Changjun was No. 1!


    ¡°What is going on in the capital? Why are there so many waves? They are all pointing at Ling-Bao Hall! How come!¡± Ye Xiao asked, frowning.


    Liu Changjun wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. After a while, he said, ¡°The reason was surely the auction this time.¡±


    Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes and said, ¡°Hmm? What is it? Details!¡±


    Ye Xiao had been a great cultivator who had marvelous skills, but he wasn¡¯t a man with schemes and tricks. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t end up to be alone all his life.


    This was his second life, yet he was still not so improved on that. He had felt something wrong, but he didn¡¯t quite see clear of it.


    ¡°Thing is¡­¡± Liu Changjun said, ¡°The supreme dan beads we sold this time¡­ It is a huge number indeed. This time, the powerful ones didn¡¯t get them all by suppressing others. The dan beads were all sold in a fair way. The supreme dan beads were sold in enormous prices. Many people do not have that much money to get lots of the dan beads, and thus, every faction has some dan beads. It should be a good thing that everybody get something, but people are always greedy. The ones who got less than they wanted are trying to have more. Those who got a lot want to keep the dan beads safe, and they still want more. Those who get nothing are seeking other ways to get to the dan beads. They all wish they could get the dan beads by paying nothing¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao was surprised. ¡°Ah? Is that real?¡±


    People¡¯s greediness was surely beyond Ye Xiao¡¯s imagination. Those who got nothing wanted to get some, while those who got something wanted to get more. For Ye Xiao, although supreme dan beads had exorbitant prices, they were still dan beads; it wasn¡¯t that special for him. For others, however, it was something they couldn¡¯t have enough. They would always want more, let alone those who hadn¡¯t get anything!


    Liu Changjun sighed. ¡°Besides, the two great sects failed to get even a single dan bead this time. A lot of supreme dan beads have shown up this time, so it will surely draw a lot of superior cultivators to come. As time passes, the positions of the great sects may be challenged, so they surely don¡¯t want to leave the city. Since the two great sects won¡¯t leave the city, none of the others dare to leave. Everybody knows that if any of them stepped out of the city, they will be caught up and killed. None of them can be confident about escaping the strikes from the two great sects. They wouldn¡¯t have a chance to escape indeed.¡±


    ¡°What they can do now is to wait for their people to come. When their families or sects come, they will be strengthened. When that happens, even if anybody wants to catch them and kill them, it will harm both sides. That will make the great sect hesitate about it and make a cautious decision.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there is people saying that the Boundless Saint of the Boundless Lake has come to the Chen-Xing City. He didn¡¯t show up in the auction though. If it is true, he must be waiting for something¡­ What he is waiting, what he wants, is clearly the same thing that the two great sects want.¡±


    ¡­

 331 A Valuable Head

    Chapter 331: A Valuable Head


    Translator: Editor:


    ¡°Moreover, the auction in Ling-Bao Hall this time has created a legend in the history of auctions. We earned the favor from the king of the Kingdom of Chen, however, the 70 billion that we gave the Kingdom of Chen has caused some long and serious impacts. The three kingdoms in the Land of Han-Yang are at war. What we did was to show the world that we had chosen to stand by the side of Kingdom of Chen. The 70 billion pissed off the other two kingdoms seriously. They are both furious about it, so the assassins from those two kingdoms are coming over to end our lives.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the reward that the Kingdom of Chen gave us pushed Ling-Bao Hall to the edge of the blade.¡±


    ¡°There were over ten thousand superior cultivators in the martial world that were gathered by the auction in the capital. During these several days, none of them left the city. Now, there are over thirty thousand superior cultivators¡­ It is apparently not the end of it. There will be much more coming over.¡±


    ¡°According to the official intelligence and the analysis of our own intelligence network, there are more than five thousand assassins rushing over from the two other kingdoms. Besides, there are much more cultivators coming for the reward.¡±


    ¡°For the present situation, the Kingdom of Chen is the enemy to all other kingdoms, while Ling-Bao Hall is enemy to everybody in the world. As for you, everybody wants to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Now, the Chen-Xing City has become a powder barrel that is filled with gun powders. It looks peaceful in appearance, but things will get real nasty when it bursts with a fire spark.¡±


    ¡°When I said that everybody wants to kill you, it was not a joke. On the reward list for assassination in the Land of Han-Yang¡­ My lord¡­ You are the No. 1!¡± Liu Changjun was a bit upset as he continued, ¡°The name of Feng Zhiling corresponds with the Feng Monarch¡­ though we both know it makes no difference. The Kingdom of Lanfeng has put half a billion for the head of Feng monarch! So has the Kingdom of Tianyu! Besides, the royal families of the two kingdoms have both put money in it, and that makes the number greatly increase. The reward for your head is reaching two billion, and the number is going up! Every second, there is a certain amount of money being put on the reward. In simpler words, every assassin wants your head right now¡­¡±


    Liu Changjun explained everything about the current situation.


    Ye Xiao was speechless about it.


    [I just want to make some money. Why did it turn into some world war?


    How am I supposed to deal with such a messy situation?]


    ¡°I never expected my head to be so valuable. I am just trying to be a citizen of the Kingdom of Chen and do some proper donation to my own country. Why is everybody aiming at me¡­¡± Ye Xiao rubbed his head and murmured, ¡°That reward, that is a huge money. Even I want to cut off my head for that money¡­¡±


    Liu Changjun was stunned, not knowing what to say at all.


    If someone else was wanted dead with such a high reward, he would be scared to death. He would at least be nervous and terrified.


    However, Liu Changjun found that Feng Monarch was actually a bit happy about it, and he wasn¡¯t just acting¡­


    [I wonder how his brain had grown like this. How could he be so indifferent¡­]


    ¡°Two billion¡­ If one of those assassins is lucky enough to have my head, is he really going to get the reward? Can he carry such an amount of money with him? If he can, how is he supposed to spend it¡­¡± Ye Xiao spoke in sad voice. He frowned and acted like he was feeling sorry for the one who might have his head.


    Liu Changjun was speechless.


    ¡°So, I decided to keep my head to myself, so that they won¡¯t be bothered by such a problem,¡± Ye Xiao spoke in a serious tone.


    Even though he was saying things indifferently, he was thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    It had become really nasty now.


    He really didn¡¯t know that the auction he held for making money actually put him and Ling-Bao Hall in such a dangerous situation!


    [Hmm. Wait! For the great amount of money as the reward for cutting of my head, all the assassins gathered here aiming at Feng Zhiling. Everybody is afraid that they will be killed if they recklessly leave the city. These are all reasonable things to happen.


    But why would those forces pay attention to the Ling-Bao Hall?


    That is unreasonable. First of all, Ling-Bao Hall has no other supreme dan beads. There is no valuable target in there. Second, the important one, after the auction, everybody knew that Ling-Bao Hall is well connected with the House of the Chaotic Storms. They should think that we are allies, otherwise, how could Master Bai and Wan of the Clouds be so mean to the two great sects. They were apparently doing it for Ling-Bao Hall. If people still have fear for House of the Chaotic Storms, they shouldn¡¯t have locked on Ling-Bao Hall like this!


    Unless¡­]


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts, and then he suddenly figured something out. He couldn¡¯t help but make a bitter smile.


    [That bastard Master Bai must have seen this in advance. He intentionally caused this situation. No wonder he promised to help me so easily. He even forced the two great sects out of the auction on his name.


    He let the two great sects gain nothing. Since the two great sects gained nothing, that is the key to all that is currently happening.]


    Ye Xiao would rather cut his head off than believe that the House of the Chaotic Storms didn¡¯t play any schemes.


    He thought that Master Bai must have informed those forces other than the Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect that Ling-Bao Hall and the House of the Chaotic Storms were no allies!


    Otherwise, no one would dare to spy on Ling-Bao Hall like this!


    ¡°He really is a thousand years old fox!¡±


    Ye Xiao had to admit that he was too far below Master Bai¡¯s league on playing schemes. Five of him wouldn¡¯t be as good as that thousand years old schemer.


    Who could solve such a terrible situation right now then?


    Who could give Ye Xiao any ideas about how to solve it all?


    Ye Xiao was thinking about it.


    ¡°Wan Zhenghao is nervous like hell these days. He may break down at any second¡­ There is a 300 million reward on his head! Wan is sighing all day¡­ It is too much a pressure on him indeed,¡± Liu Changjun said.


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, ¡°A crisis can sometimes also be an opportunity. After this, Wan will absolutely lose weight. It may be a great thing for him!¡±


    ¡­

 332 All Solved In One Nigh

    Chapter 332: All Solved In One Night


    Translator: Editor:


    Liu Changjun found it both funny and annoying. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have such a good mood to make jokes right now. The situation is most dangerous for us. What is your decision?¡±


    Ye Xiao stood up; he casually paced for several steps and said, ¡°What decision can I make? We defend the attack like we make a bank to keep the flood out. Liu Changjun!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Liu Changjun answered, chest out. He was solemn and not nervous at all.


    ¡°When I said a crisis may also be an opportunity, I was not joking. Maybe it is our opportunity this time.¡± Ye Xiao spoke with a serious face, ¡°You have been worrying about how we are short for assassins, haven¡¯t you? Now there is a great opportunity in front of us. All the top assassins will be here in this city¡ªeveryone of them. Is it not a gathering of resources for you?¡±


    Liu Changjun found it funny. [If it is that easy to recruit those top assassins, the world would be much more enjoyable for us.


    Those outlaws, they think more of benefits than friendship and loyalty; they love to kill; they are crazy for money. They have different kinds of personalities. How could they become my men while they are trying to take my life?]


    ¡°There are only things that you cannot think of, but nothing that you can not achieve.¡±


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, ¡°Off you go now. Pay attention to all the moves around Ling-Bao Hall. Keep our place safe first. It is our groundwork. As for further tasks, just wait for my order.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Xiao was being too confident.


    Liu Changjun trusted him most, so he felt relieved and left.


    Ye Xiao watched Liu Changjun disappear in the hole of the floor before the hole itself disappeared. After which, he lost the confidence on his face right away. He didn¡¯t say anything for quite a long time, and then he only started to smile bitterly.


    [Damn it. Everybody is waiting for my thought. Do I look like a man full of schemes? I wonder where I can find somebody to give me some ideas!]


    Ye Xiao was worried and upset. He didn¡¯t look so calm and steady anymore.


    After a long time, he moved to the door. When he got out of the door, he was not in the appearance of Feng Zhiling.


    He would have been assassinated ten times on the street if he showed up as Feng Zhiling!


    Only at the moment he reached the entrance of Wenren Chuchu¡¯s residence did he change his appearance into Feng Zhiling again.


    ¡°Are you okay these days?¡± Bing Xinyue looked at him and asked with hesitation.


    Wenren Chuchu was looking at him too with concerns.


    They both were well informed. They knew what was going on in the capital. They knew what would eventually happen, and they knew the pressure on Feng Zhiling must be overwhelming.


    ¡°How can I not be? I am all good. Don¡¯t you know I have earned a great one?¡± Ye Xiao smiled like nothing had happened. He was casual. ¡°Let¡¯s start on curing the disease, shall we? I will be rather busy for the next few days. I may not have time for you two. Luckily, my cultivation have improved these days, so I may be able to go further in curing the disease. For a long time to come, there will be no reverse impact.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu was clever enough to help Ye Xiao with some practical ideas. If she would like to help him, it would be easy to solve the situation. Even if it couldn¡¯t be so easily solved, it would be better. Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t be helpless.


    However, there was the pride in the Xiao Monarch¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Since when I, Ye Xiao, would need helps from a woman? Besides, this woman wouldn¡¯t be happy to help me. We are in different sides. Why should I force others to do something they don¡¯t want to. That is not a noble thing to do!¡±


    Bing Xinyue heard him, but she was trying to avoid eye contact with Ye Xiao.


    She and Wenren Chuchu had discussed about it seriously.


    Wenren Chuchu was the princess of the Kingdom of Lanfeng after all. She could be a traitor for not stirring disturbance in the Kingdom of Chen, so how could she help Ye Xiao?


    In fact, let alone Wenren Chuchu, Bing Xinyue could help him a lot. She was much stronger than any of the strongest cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang. If she backed Ling-Bao Hall up, it would be overwhelming. Ling-Bao Hall would be completely safe; in fact, whoever dared to attack Ling-Bao Hall would be killed instantly. All cultivators in this world meant nothing to her!


    However, she couldn¡¯t do it. To protect Ling-Bao Hall meant to be against the House of the Chaotic Storms. Bing Xinyue knew what Master Bai represented. If she messed with him, she would get herself killed and also draw disaster to the Misty Cloud Palace!


    Besides, it meant she was standing opposite to her own disciple. The more she helped Feng Zhiling, the more people in her disciple¡¯s country would die.


    It was an unsolvable problem.


    However, she was unable to stop herself from helping Feng Zhiling when she herself was accepting a favor from him.


    That feeling was hard to bear for her.


    ¡­


    The whole night, Wenren Chuchu stood under the flower tree in the yard alone. She looked at the sky for a long time as a lot of thoughts bothered her mind.


    The dew had soaked her clothes, yet she didn¡¯t do anything to avoid it.


    Feng Zhiling was in desperate situation; Wenren Chuchu could see it in sight. She knew that it was the House of the Chaotic Storms that pushed everything to the current situation.


    In fact, even if she did whatever she could to help Ye Xiao, it wouldn¡¯t help.


    It was the truth. It was reality!


    However, Wenren Chuchu knew that even if there was such a good excuse to not help him, even though nobody could pick any problem in that excuse, excuse was an excuse. Even though nobody would blame her, how could she live with the guilt in her heart!


    She might fail if she tried to help, but it was a completely different story if she didn¡¯t offer help!


    However, she was meant to be enemy to the Kingdom of Chen. She could never help her enemy.


    That was a good excuse that could persuade herself!


    However, excuse was excuse. It was just a more powerful one. That was all!


    It was late at night.


    There was only one room in light in the yard.


    The light was on for a whole night.


    Ye Xiao was trying his best to solve Bing Xinyue¡¯s problem in this room.


    He had improved two grades now, and his East-rising Purple Qi had reached the second level. It was much easier to solve Bing Xinyue¡¯s problem now, and it worked better than before.


    It saved more than five times the time compared to last time!


    He would have to operate the martial art dozens of times to clear all the death qi in Bing Xinyue before, but he actually spent only one night to clear eighty percent of it now!


    There was only twenty percent remaining inside Bing Xinyue. Even if Ye Xiao died and couldn¡¯t continue the process, Bing Xinyue wouldn¡¯t have any problem in cultivation for hundreds of years.


    When it was dawn, Ye Xiao withdrew his hands, completely exhausted.


    ¡­

 333 Formidable Pride

    Chapter 333: Formidable Pride


    Translator: Editor:


    It had been a whole night.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have any rest.


    When he withdrew his hands from Bing Xinyue¡¯s beautiful skin, he felt something special.


    He suppressed that strange feeling right away.


    He stood up and blandly spoke, ¡°It worked well. We will only need one more time, and it will be completely removed after a half night.¡±


    ¡°It is not a good idea to keep going on with it. When it is slower to success, we should be more cautious. Any tiny mistake could lead to a reverse impact. That is extremely dangerous. You can just try to get used to your current situation. I will be back in two days.¡± Ye Xiao smiled blandly and then walked to the door.


    He had just made two steps before he suddenly felt dizzy. He nearly fell down on the floor.


    It had driven him to his limits to operate the martial art for a whole night.


    He had forcibly kept doing it till he had gone over the limitation, and now, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and tried to keep himself steady. He looked at Bing Xinyue and smiled. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit numb in my feet.¡±


    He sounded so gentle and casual; he wasn¡¯t nervous at all.


    Bing Xinyue looked at him with complicated emotions. In her eyes, there were special feelings.


    [Feng Zhiling has tried to cure me even to the point of risking his life. He has truly done all he could for the night. Now he is so exhausted that he is barely able to stand steady. Why?


    This time, the capital is in a huge mess. Things are getting strange and unpredictable, and Feng Monarch is in the middle of the disturbance. Under such circumstances, he cannot be sure about whether he will still be alive tomorrow. Can he?]


    And then she realized something, [That is why he tried so hard to remove eighty percent of my illness at one time!


    If he is able to, he will deal with the twenty percent in any cost. Apparently, he doesn¡¯t have that energy anymore.


    He has truly tried his best, and he is now so weak because of it, but he is still explaining to me and trying to relax me. He knows there are countless assassins outside who want to kill him, yet he still promises that he will come for me in two days.


    He has said nothing else at all.


    He can ask me for help. In his current circumstances, it is quite a reasonable request. Only when he is alive can I have the chance to survive. He didn¡¯t bring such fair request at all.


    He didn¡¯t even mention a word about it.]


    Even though he didn¡¯t say anything about it, Bing Xinyue couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    However, she knew it, so what? Would she really help him?


    Of course, she was able to help him. As long as she took some moves, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to solve it all!


    How could she face her disciple then?


    Helping Feng Monarch meant helping the Kingdom of Chen.


    To help the Kingdom of Chen meant to fight against the Kingdom of Lanfeng. How could she explain it to her disciple?


    [Besides, she once told me that the House of the Chaotic Storms is the force that keeps pushing everything to the current situation. If I do anything to change the situation, I am enemy to the House of the Chaotic Storms. To declare war against Master Bai will lead to my death and eventually bring disaster to the Misty Cloud Palace!


    But¡­ How can I live with the guilt if I don¡¯t help him?]


    Bing Xinyue was lost in thoughts. She didn¡¯t say anything for a while; she was utterly confused.


    Feng Zhiling had rested for a while. He felt alright now, so he waved his hand to them and then walked to the door. While walking, he said, ¡°I will be back in two days.¡±


    [Facing the entire martial world, the two kingdoms, and the two great sects, can you¡­ come back really?]


    Bing Xinyue was emotionally struggling with self-contradiction. She suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t stop; instead, he just said, ¡°I know what you want to say. I know what you want to do. Well, you don¡¯t need to. I never ask for any returned favors in my life. Don¡¯t look down upon me, and not upon yourself. Farewell.¡±


    [I know it is going to be real tough for me.


    But I won¡¯t beg for any help. I tried so hard to cure you, because I think I may die in this disturbance.


    That is why I want to do it for you in advance.


    If I don¡¯t do it and if I die, Jun Yinglian will lose her best friend.


    As for others¡­


    I am a proud man. Since when have I begged for anything?]


    Inside his heart, it was the formidable pride.


    [I won¡¯t accept it even when you offered your help. Me asking you for help? Never!]


    When he talked to Bing Xinyue, he was still in the room. When he finished talking with that last word |farewell¡±, he was already in the yard.


    Ten meters away it was the door in front of him.


    At this moment, he saw somebody.


    That was Wenren Chuchu.


    It had been just one night since he last met her, but she looked much gaunter now.


    She was all soaked by dew, and her clothes were all wet. Her eyes, that had always been sharp, were now dim and fuzzy.


    At the moment, she looked up and saw Feng Zhiling. She suddenly trembled. She bit her lip as her eyes were filled with a complicated expression. That was difficult to describe!


    Ye Xiao smiled gently and casually said, ¡°See you around¡­¡±


    He casually waved his hand and then got out of the door.


    Behind him, Bing Xinyue, who had chased him out, and Wenren Chuchu were both showing complicated expressions on their faces.


    They hadn¡¯t said anything for a long while.


    Ye Xiao was gone.


    Bing Xinyue stepped forward a bit and then stopped. She was quite frustrated, at least, she looked like so as she said, ¡°This man is an extremely proud man. He would rather die¡­ than ask for help.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu spoke with sorrow, ¡°If he did¡­ would you help him, master? Would I?¡±


    Bing Xinyue was stunned; she said, ¡°Chuchu, you have to understand. Feng Monarch cannot die no matter what!¡±


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s eyes became dim for a while. She looked away and tried to bury the pain inside her heart. She softly said, ¡°Master, your clothes¡­¡±


    Bing Xinyue was surprised and she looked down on her clothes.


    She found her clothes in disorder. She was in a bad mood watching Feng Zhiling leave, so she just followed him out right away and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong about herself.


    She blushed and then tidied up her clothes. She then said, ¡°No matter what happens, even if the Kingdom of Chen disappears, we have to keep Feng Zhiling alive. The House of the Chaotic Storms only wants to collapse the kingdom. They are not specially aiming at someone. The difference is¡­¡±


    Wenren Chuchu nodded. She took a breath out and said, ¡°Master, I know what you mean. I think I need to get back to the Kingdom of Lanfeng this afternoon.¡±


    Bing Xinyue was surprised and she said, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Wenren Chuchu bit her own lips. Her face turned pale as she said with a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to face all these things here¡­ I want to escape.¡±


    ¡°It may be¡­ the only escape I¡¯ll do in my life.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu stared at the door with wooden eyes. Actually, there was nothing there anymore.


    Maybe she did it because it was where Feng Zhiling left.


    ...

 334 Contradictory Mind

    Chapter 334: Contradictory Mind


    Translator: Editor:


    Wenren Chuchu looked at the door, feeling utterly disconcerted.


    [Maybe he will never come back after stepping out of this door today. Maybe he will even¡­ disappear from this world?]


    Thinking about that, she felt sharp pain inside her heart. It was terribly painful.


    That extreme pain made her face turn pale as her heart was twitched with cramp. She closed her eyes tight; she didn¡¯t want to face everything that was happening on her.


    ¡°Escape¡­¡± Bing Xinyue was disconcerted too. She murmured, ¡°Escaping¡­ is good.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu kept her eyes closed, then two teardrops fell down on her cheeks.


    She knew she could do nothing if she stayed.


    [Master seems to have some special feelings¡­ for him. I can see that!


    She said our sect needs him.


    I know it is an excuse. She just wants to help him. She just want him alive.


    I can¡¯t unmask it!


    I don¡¯t want to.


    But it feels so bad to stay here any longer.


    I don¡¯t want him dead. I don¡¯t want my kingdom to lose the hard-won opportunity either. I don¡¯t want to be in the opposite side against him¡­


    I have to leave.


    I have to escape to the time when I cannot anymore!


    If I leave¡­ on the other hand, it will be a relief to master.


    Master will help him. She will¡­]


    Wenren Chuchu sighed. She turned around and looked at Bing Xinyue. ¡°Master, I am leaving.¡±


    At this moment, her eyes were filled with complicated expressions.


    Facing her disciple¡¯s eyes, Bing Xinyue was shocked.


    It was her first time to be stared by her beloved disciple with such a complex eye expression.


    Under the watch, she felt guilty and nervous of no reason.


    She felt like she was a thief.


    She felt like she had stolen something from her disciple.


    Her lips moved. She wanted to say, ¡°Chuchu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take anything from you¡­|


    That¡¯s what she was thinking about, for real!


    But she didn¡¯t say it out.


    If she said it, she admitted it, wouldn¡¯t she?


    If she said it, she couldn¡¯t see Feng Zhiling anymore¡­


    Moreover¡­


    She was confused and disconcerted. She didn¡¯t know what to say; she could only stand there while doing nothing.


    She didn¡¯t even noticed that her disciple had turned and gone.


    When she came back to her mind and checked on Wenren Chuchu by spiritual mind, she found that she was packing things up in her room. Wenren Chuchu was sobbing. Was she crying? Or was she trying hard not to?


    Bing Xinyue felt pain in heart.


    When Wenren Chuchu finished packing and came to her master with an innocent smile to say goodbye, Bing Xinyue could not help saying, ¡°Chuchu, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wenren Chuchu smiled. ¡°What are you talking about, master? What should I worry for?¡±


    Bing Xinyue took in a deep breath. She looked at her disciple¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°What belongs to you will be yours. Nobody can take it away!¡±


    The smile on Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face was gone. She blushed and then her face turned pale like white paper.


    She nodded, ¡°Master, I understand. I am off. Please¡­ take care!¡±


    She turned around and rushed out.


    She disappeared from the door within a second.


    Only a small sound was left behind her. - Pah. -


    It was a drop of tear hitting on the doorsill.


    Bing Xinyue looked at the tear on the doorsill. It was tear brought by pain that her disciple left. She could feel the pain and contradiction in her disciple¡¯s heart.


    [Two kingdoms! Billions of lives! Countless fires and beacon.


    You have what you should protect, but I have my responsibility too!


    I want to be an ordinary girl who can risk anything for her love, her happiness¡­ But I can¡¯t.


    Because my name is Wenren.


    I am Wenren Chuchu!]


    ...


    Zuo Wuji was standing in front of the widow in the study room. His pretty eyebrows were frowning.


    The situation in the capital was in a mess. It was peaceful in appearance, but under that peace, there were waves. Whoever knew about it were scared, terrified, shocked.


    Zuo Wuji was one of them!


    ¡°If such a disturbance really happens here, I am afraid¡­ Inside the capital of the Kingdom of Chen, rivers of blood will flow! Terrible scenes will be everywhere!¡± Zuo Wuji sighed to the sky.


    ¡°If the capital breaks down, no matter how strong we are in the four battles, our country will be collapsing.¡±


    He had been hanging around with the little prince these days. It looked like he was having fun, but in fact, when the auction has ended, Zuo Wuji found that things were not right.


    After checking for several days, he surprisedly found that even though the kingdom got a lot of money and became safe again, it was actually falling into a crisis that was even more dangerous than before!


    Since the auction began, things gathered in the Kingdom of Chen. As the auction was finished, nothing stopped. More and more waves showed up under appearance.


    It was like a volcano hidden under the ground of the Chen-Xing City.


    Things had become so strange and unpredictable!


    An opportunity wasn¡¯t an opportunity anymore. In fact, maybe it still was, but the Kingdom of Chen was getting into a much worse situation. However, it appeared that the kingdom had gained a huge amount of money!


    Zuo Wuji reckoned that behind all this, there must be a huge hand pushing it into the current situation. Maybe that powerful hand had set up everything. It just used the auction of the Ling-Bao Hall to achieve its plan!


    Whoever held that hand was horrible. The really horrible thing about him was that he made everything going on in public. Nobody could stop or escape it¡ªeverybody had to do as he wanted. Even though they knew it was a pit of hell, they had to jump in, even if they dug it themselves!


    Ling-Bao Hall would have to hold the auction. It was a great plan. They were doing a great thing for the country!


    The entire Kingdom of Chen was benefited by this auction!


    Kingdom of Chen was weaker than its enemies in the four sides. It had to be a long war if Kingdom of Chen wanted to win. Money was absolutely needed¡ªa huge amount of money.


    Materials, food, weapons, horses, medicines¡­ all required money.


    Salaries and pensions also required money!


    The fire of the war had flaming in the land of the Kingdom of Chen. There needed to be money to comfort the citizens in the country.


    ¡­

 335 About Zuo Wuji

    Chapter 335: About Zuo Wuji


    Translator: Editor:


    The fire of the war flamed every piece of land in the Kingdom of Chen. None of the cities was able to pay tax to the court for the coming few years, instead, they would have to ask for money from the court¡­


    Everything needed money. Kingdom of Chen needed a lot of money¡ªa huge money!


    Where did that money come from?


    Would it be from the sky?


    Would it?


    Impossible things sometimes became possible!


    Ling-Bao Hall, whose branches covered the entire Land of Han-Yang, who had never been related to any forces or countries in the world, surprisingly declared that they supported the Kingdom of Chen. Half of their incomes from the auction would be donated to the Kingdom of Chen to fill the royal treasury!


    Nobody knew how powerful Ling-Bao Hall was in fights, but everyone knew that Ling-Bao Hall was the wealthiest in the Land of Han-Yang.


    Even in a normal auction, half of the income would be a large number. This time, it was an auction for the supreme dan beads!


    That must be a enormous number!


    As expected, Ling-Bao Hall had made a historically huge amount of money.


    The money that they donated to the Kingdom of Chen was 70 billion!


    It was truly an unbelievable number!


    None of any kingdoms in the world could gather such an amount of money on their own. Even if all the kingdoms sat together to pool the money, they might not be able to make it that much!


    Besides, it was all in cash.


    Such a great amount of money surely wasn¡¯t easy to raise. If Ling-Bao Hall didn¡¯t have the supreme dan beads, how could they make this much money so easily!


    And there was the House of the Chaotic Storms who helped a lot in this. These were what made a legendary auction in the history!


    How could the Kingdom of Chen refuse such a big amount of money?


    Absolutely not. Even though they knew it would put them into a dangerous situation, they would still do it. Even if they would die after that, they would still do it!


    Such a great wealth brought by the auction, would Ling-Bao Hall let it go?


    After so many hard works to prepare, after socializing with different forces, they finally earned that money. Even if they knew it would lead them into a dangerous situation, would they give up?


    Absolutely not.


    The Kingdom of Chen or Ling-Bao Hall, even if they knew what the consequence would be, they would still do the same thing. Others surely had no reason to give up.


    Things were just going as it would go. The current situation was a certain consequence.


    The hand that pushed all this was a hand with aboveboard scheme. Even though people knew there was danger, they would still step on it. It was such a marvelous and shocking strategy!


    However, no matter how admiring it was, it should be unruly.


    The Kingdom of Chen was in a dangerous period of time. As acitizen of the kingdom, people should do whatever they can to help!


    What could solve such a problem anyway?


    Zuo Wuji looked out through the window. He deeply sighed. [The man who set all this up has profound thoughts. He knows well about his enemy, and he does things quick and fast. He must be a powerful man. Even if I have ideas to save the kingdom from the current situation, where do I find such power to actualize it? My power is weaker than my thought!]


    While he was just being upset, someone came to report, ¡°Lord Ye has come for a visit.¡±


    [Ye Xiao? What does he come for?]


    Zuo Wuji thought about it and then his eyes lit up. ¡°Quick! To the study room!¡±


    And then he added, ¡°To my study room.¡±


    After he had shown his capability in the family, he had become quite important in the family. He now had his own study room in the house.


    This was the first time he and Ye Xiao got together in his own study room!


    Neither of them knew that this was a meeting of a milestone. It was an important event in the history that happened afterwards!


    The legend began from this moment!


    When Ye Xiao entered the room, he was ¡°frightened¡± by the study room.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a study room?¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were wide opened.


    The room was about 33 meters wide, 52 meters deep and 13 meters high!


    [It is no way a study room! It is apparently a warehouse!]


    Except it was too spacious, it was totally like a study room though. There were lots of bookshelves in the room, and all bookshelves were filled with books. When Ye Xiao just entered the room, he felt like he was drowning in the ocean of books. He couldn¡¯t help feeling dizzy.


    All the books were sorted into different categories, tidy and clean. There were lots of papers on the bottom floor of each bookshelf. Those were Zuo Wuji¡¯s notes about what he had read in the bookshelf.


    ¡°It used to be a waste warehouse of this house¡­ My grandpa allowed me to have my own study room one day, so I asked for this room.¡± Zuo Wuji smiled. ¡°Now I feel it is still too small. There surely is no end for learning¡­ I am going to expand it some days later.¡±


    [Such space, such size, you call it small?]


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He sat down on a chair and looked around. He found that there were five sets of chairs and tables in the room, other than those bookshelves. They were placed in the shape of a plum flower. He curiously asked, ¡°Zuo Zuo, your study room is really special. There are so many bookshelves and books. That is good, however, there are also lots of chairs and tables. How do you use them all? I think maybe when you become the prime minister in the court, the entire city won¡¯t be spacious enough to be your study room. Holy sh*t.¡±


    Zuo Wuji smiled. He made tea for his guest and blandly smile. ¡°A comfortable place is always helpful in study. The room is spacious. When I want to pick a book, sometimes, I will have to walk for a while. There are chairs and tables all around. That would be much more convenient. When I become the prime minister, there will only be books that I write myself. So when that day comes, maybe my study room will just be even smaller than any one else¡¯s!¡±


    Ye Xiao was surprised, and then he understood.


    [I am truly not a man with lots of thoughts. For Zuo Wuji when that day comes, what does he need to learn from others¡¯ books? He must have his own theory!


    He surely won¡¯t need such a huge study room, or ¡®study house¡¯.]


    ¡­

 336 Not So Easy

    Chapter 336: Not So Easy


    Translator: Editor:


    ¡°Have some tea.¡± Zuo Wuji put a reeky cup of hot tea on the table on Ye Xiao¡¯s side. He casually sat by Ye Xiao¡¯s side, and he was acting casually. Apparently, he felt comfortable being with Ye Xiao. He said, ¡°Since you come to me, it must be for something important, right?¡±


    Ye Xiao looked at this confident and relaxed man in front of him. He was shocked.


    When Zuo Wuji stole the Jade Ruyi for money from his own house, he was so embarrassed.


    In the old days, he could be scared by just some words from others. Now, he was casual, confident, decent. That was such a huge difference!


    It had only been half a year. How could he change so much?


    Zuo Wuji was now giving Ye Xiao an impression that he was a bit like Master Bai of the House of the Chaotic Storms. He could actually be another Master Bai really.


    ¡°Zuo Zuo, I can see a big change you have made. A man should be seen in a different way after three days. You are this man.¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t talk about anything serious and just sighed.


    ¡°I have never changed,¡± Zuo Wuji calmly spoke, ¡°I was like this before. I have always been interested with these things. However¡­ I did have some crazy times before. That is all.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. ¡°Hmm. You mean you are actually a man with lots of secret deep inside your heart. The reason why you are one of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯ is that you act like a prick. The bastard appearance you show people is just your cover¡­¡±


    Even though Zuo Wuji was profound in thoughts, he was surprised. He turned serious and blandly said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, the stone carving you took away from my house, is it good?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud. ¡°You bastard. You actually know everything. You have been just playing foolish.¡±


    Zuo Wuji humphed and said, ¡°That thing, my grandpa worked so hard to get it. Since he got it, he had changed a lot of places to put it. He didn¡¯t find a perfect spot for it at the end, so he just hid it¡­ Haha. My grandpa was always lost in thoughts in front of that thing. Since that thing got into our house, every several days, there would be somebody dead¡­¡±


    ¡°It may be a good thing, of good use, however, no matter how good it is, if there is no proper way to use it, it will only bring danger to the house. Instead of keeping it in the house and bearing the misfortunes in the family, I would like to send it away, so it would stop bothering me. Things could be avoided in my house.¡± Zuo Wuji smiled. ¡°It is good that you like it. Even if you didn¡¯t want it, I would try to find a way to give it to you as a returned favor¡­ Truth is, that thing works for you. Well, you could just take it. It helped you and also helped myself. What a good thing to do!¡±


    Ye Xiao was surprised. ¡°One¡¯s only crime was only to carry a jade. The spirit in it isn¡¯t something everybody will agree and accept. Zuo Zuo, you are really a generous man!¡±


    Zuo Wuji smiled like a fox. ¡°Old saying is always right in some ways. In fact, the truth has proven me right after all. Since that thing was gone, no one else died in my house.¡±


    Ye Xiao was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡±


    [It was truly so unbelievably easy to get that thing, so this is why.


    I wanted it for sure. Because Zuo Wuji wanted me to have it, I got it in such an easy way.


    How could anything just be taken away so easily from the House of Prime Minister Zuo?


    Damn it! There are a lot of fools in the world! When I think somebody is a fool, the most foolish one is myself.] Ye Xiao found it both funny and annoying.


    Twisting people around the fingers felt good; while to be twisted around somebody¡¯s fingers was annoying!


    He thought he was twisting others around his fingers, but in fact he was the one who was being twisted. That was utterly annoying!


    Was there anything more annoying? Absolutely. When the truth was told and the fact was revealed to everybody involved! It was super annoying to find out that he was the most foolish one!


    Ye Xiao felt both funny and annoyed!


    Zuo Wuji blandly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset. You are the one who has benefited the most after all. When that thing belongs to you, it is in good use. I reckon your recent improvement must be its credit!¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded to agree.


    The Heavenly Crystal Marrow had the capability to create. It produced the life qi by its own, and it raised everything in the universe. It had spirit itself, so it wouldn¡¯t keep producing life qi without limitation. When it produced life qi, it would also absorb the spiritual energy from the sky and earth. That was its way to keep the world in balance.


    Anybody who knew about such good stuff would surely put the Heavenly Crystal Marrow somewhere with dense spiritual qi. It would drive it to produce more life qi, so that it would help the owner cultivate better.


    Prime Minister Zuo was of course a discriminating man, yet he didn¡¯t know the truth about the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. He didn¡¯t know how much it meant to a cultivator; in fact, even saints would want it. However, it barely had good influence to ordinary people.


    A small Heavenly Crystal Marrow would not be powerful enough to absorb as much spiritual energy as it required. After it produced life qi for a long time, it would be used up and disappear!


    The Heavenly Crystal Marrow that Prime Minister Zuo collected was a big one. It produced lots of life qi, yet it would need to absorb lots of spiritual energy as well. The House of the Prime Minister Zuo surely couldn¡¯t have so much spiritual energy. People¡¯s life was spiritual energy though. That was why people died so frequently in the old days.


    Anyway, it was helping others as well as helping themselves! It made both sides happy!


    ¡°That thing¡­¡± Ye Xiao smiled. Apparently, he was trying to find some proper words to describe the truth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that¡­¡± Zuo Wuji stopped him. He smiled, ¡°It is yours now. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I got what I earned. That is enough for me!¡±


    He gently looked at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°To be honest, I am so happy that that thing didn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes.


    [Bastard¡­


    You truly are full of schemes. However, among those vicious schemes, there was a good one, the one you hold for your friends.]


    ¡­

 337 Martial World Resentment!

    Chapter 337: Martial World Resentment!


    Translator: Editor:


    No matter how, and no matter what Zuo Wuji had been planning in the past, he and Ye Xiao were now good friends.


    Truth about the past didn¡¯t matter really.


    Maybe Ye Xiao had set Zuo Wuji up earlier, and Zuo Wuji set Ye Xiao up instead. Both sides were to blamed. It didn¡¯t matter how it was before. What mattered is that they were good friends, brothers, now!


    ¡°You are not here to just hang around with me, are you?¡± Zuo Wuji said, ¡°What is it? Cut the roundabout and just tell me.¡±


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, ¡°You cunning gawky tricky prick. Why would I come if I don¡¯t have anything serious? Today, I am here for the messy situation in the capital. I need a wise man to sort all things out for me. Among all that I know, you are the wisest one, surprisingly. I guess I have to come to you.¡±


    Ye Xiao was right.


    In the entire Chen-Xing City, there were only two people who could help him with any ideas. One was Wenren Chuchu, while the other was Zuo Wuji.


    Even if Wenren Chuchu would like to help, Ye Xiao would not dare to accept. He didn¡¯t want to either.


    He didn¡¯t dare to, because they were in opposite sides.


    He didn¡¯t want to, because he had a strong pride.


    [I am a proud man. I have laughed at all heroic figures in the martial world, so how can I ask for a favor by giving one?]


    Zuo Wuji was his only choice.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t made a wrong decision. According to what he learned about Zuo Wuji just now, Zuo Wuji, Lord Zuo, really had such capability.


    In fact, he might be even better than Wenren Chuchu in strategies and schemes!


    No wonder he was the head of the ¡°three lords in town¡±, who was even above Ye Xiao!


    ¡°The situation in the capital¡­¡± Zuo Wuji became solemn. He stopped being casual and instead became upset. ¡°Even if I thoroughly think it through, so what? We have limited power. What can we do about it to solve the problem? Maybe a small power could lift a heavy thing, but a small power will still be required. What we are talking here is much more difficult than lifting any heavy things. In fact, we don¡¯t even have our small power. What can we do?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°That is not yours to concern. You just need to sort it out thoroughly and make me a practical strategy for it. The rest will be my task. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    While he was speaking, he sounded so confident and overwhelming.


    Zuo Wuji heard him. He looked at Ye Xiao for a while and then took a deep breath out. He said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled with pleasure.


    Zuo Wuji said, ¡°Maybe I am going to make a cloud-built theory now. Maybe it is just whistling jigs to a milestone. Anyways, I am going to drive my brain seriously!¡±


    Ye Xiao was a bit angry and speechless!


    [You prick! Why can¡¯t you just say something I would like to hear?


    Cloud-built theory? Fine. What do you mean whistling jigs to a milestone? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know you are calling me dumb?


    Hmm. You said it loud and clear in front of me!


    What the fxxk¡­]


    Zuo Wuji teased Ye Xiao first, but he didn¡¯t let the third one of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯ go. ¡°Lan Langlang, that bastard, what a covert he played. Well planned¡­ Damn it. He got away and escaped the crisis in the capital. Now the whole world is looking at Chen-Xing City. All those men in the martial world¡­ He must have had a safe and happy tour to the battle. That is for sure.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°In fact, what he is doing should be full of danger. His life is put in risk. You never can predict the future though. He, such a silly dude, actually made everything. Foolish men sometimes have good fortune.¡±


    ¡°Foolish or not, he did play a good scheme this time.¡± Ye Xiao nodded.


    Zuo Wuji replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. He stood up and walked to the biggest table among the five. It was in the center of the room. He pulled a hanging rod, and then suddenly put a map got down.


    ¡°This is the map of Chen-Xing City,¡± Zuo wuji said, ¡°it was finished last night. I never thought it would be used today so soon. What a luck. I don¡¯t know how much use it has though.¡±


    Ye Xiao looked closer and found that it still smelled ink.


    There were directions, locations, houses names, and the spots of all those martial forces on the map.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what is happening in the city now. We both know it. Anyways, it is serious, and it is indeed terrible,¡± Zuo Wuji said, ¡°under the peaceful appearance, there are many volcanoes hidden under it that will burst at any second.¡±


    ¡°Look here. It is the area of the royal house.¡± Zuo Wuji used a narrow white stick to point the center of the map. ¡°Outside the royal house, there are houses of those officials¡­ My house is here. And yours is there¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any strangers living in your house, but in other officials¡¯ houses, there are all kinds of martial world people staying. Even in my house, there is a group of people¡­¡± Zuo Wuji said, ¡°There are seven guys in black living in my house. They act secretly. They come and go without a sign. I don¡¯t know how strong they are, because I don¡¯t have a pair of eyes that are capable to. I can roughly make a guess that they are all Sky Origin Stage cultivators.¡±


    Ye Xiao took a breath and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°They are carrying some strong aura of depression. I don¡¯t think they are of any good kind. I tried to check on their background, but I am not so capable of it. The only useful information is that they were not on the list of people who attended the auction, and it is said that the Boundless Saint has arrived in the Chen-Xing City. He just hasn¡¯t shown up yet¡­¡±


    ¡°What I have learned about the Boundless Saint is that he feels quite similar to these seven men¡­ I boldly conjecture that they are very likely from the Boundless Lake,¡± Zuo Wuji spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    It didn¡¯t shock Ye Xiao that Zuo Wu knew about the martial world figures hiding in his house.


    What shocked him was that Zuo Wuji was actually able to tell all the forces and sort them out well. He could actually come to a conclusion that the seven men were from the Boundless Lake.


    A man who wasn¡¯t in the martial world and didn¡¯t know how to cultivate had such information about the martial world. It proved that Zuo Wuji had a marvelous brain.


    However, what shocked Ye Xiao the most would be something else.


    ¡­

 338 Fine-draw

    Chapter 338: Fine-draw


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao took the Heavenly Crystal Marrow from Zuo Wuji, those men who got to the House of Zuo to make a disturbance were most likely people from the Boundless Lake.


    When those men mistook Ye Xiao for Ning Biluo, they said, ¡°Ning Biluo, the Saint would never let you go!¡±


    However, Boundless Lake people settled in the House of Zuo now.


    What was the truth behind all? What relations were there between things?


    What connection did House of Zuo had with the Boundless Lake?


    It wasn¡¯t a proper time to try figure this out though.


    ¡°In the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, there are Mu Clan people. In the second prince¡¯s place, there are people from the Nangong Clan. In the third prince¡¯s house, there are people from Gongsun Clan¡­¡±


    ¡°Each of the three oldest princes is apparently in the opposite side to the other princes. Each of them knows that the other two princes are his threats, since they are all fighting for the crown. So, Mu Clan is not in good terms with the other two clans.¡±


    ¡°The three clans are all inside the Kingdom of Chen. They all have different interests though. They support different sides. That is obvious.¡±


    Zuo Wuji said, ¡°Nangong Clan and Gongsun Clan cannot be in good terms with each other. That is for sure.¡±


    ¡°The other five clans didn¡¯t reside in any other officials¡¯ houses. They just stay in the hostels¡­ and they have obvious purposes. They don¡¯t want to arouse suspicion. Interesting thing is they stayed in five different hostels at the beginning. The nearest two hostels are several miles away from each other. It seems all those noble clans have problems against each other. They are all with different thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Recently, the five clans all moved into the biggest hostel in the Chen-Xing City, Chen-Xing Hostel, where the Long Clan has been staying. They must have felt the pressure. They know they have to cooperate with each other against outer forces. They are trying to save themselves. Because of their weakness, they don¡¯t want to snatch anything anymore. The only thing they want is safety. They don¡¯t want to be¡­ robbed.¡±


    Zuo Wu talked about his thoughts about the eight noble clans, who were martial clans that had strong connections with different kingdoms!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    ¡°The Cyan Cloud Sect is in the east city. They are staying still, and they don¡¯t seem to be connected to any other sects. They are steady, however, they are much weaker than the two great sects. Why aren¡¯t they afraid then? And, during these days, no superior cultivators from the Cyan Cloud Sect has come to the capital. That is some special move¡­ The only explanation is that they have strong backing.¡±


    ¡°I reckon one of the two great sects must be strongly related with Cyan Cloud Sect, that is why they are not afraid.¡±


    ¡°They know they would never be robbed. They wouldn¡¯t be robbed by the great sects at least. Except the two great sects, they can handle any other forces.¡±


    ¡°Green Mountain Sect and Reaching Cloud Hall are staying in the same place. There are not enough hostels for such amount of people now. They rent people¡¯s house by paying a lot.¡±


    ¡°During these days, they have sent lots of superior cultivators. They seem to feel that they will be the targets for the two great sects, and thus, they gathered as many people as they can to try solve their problem.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zuo Wuji talked about every sect, and every family while pointing them on the map with that narrow stick. He talked systematically.


    Ye Xiao was absorbedly listening to him and absorbedly memorizing all.


    There were over seventy top powerful forces in the Chen-Xing City. Zuo Wuji talked so well and he was very familiar with them.


    ¡°Next. I am going to talk about the Sunlight Sect and the Starlight Sect.¡± Zuo Wuji took in a deep breath and said, ¡°I have to say that they are truly two shameless sects. The Sunlight Sect is in the east of the city, while the Starlight Sect is in the west. They stay in these two sides, and obviously, they are trying to keep watch on the entire city. They even sent their men to the south and north gates. That is a bold move. Apparently, they are not just here for the dan beads. They want to vent the anger in their chests.¡±


    ¡°What they are aiming at are those martial forces, and especially the Ling-Bao Hall.¡±


    ¡°In their sects, there are master superior cultivators. They are truly stronger than any other sects. However, they don¡¯t have enough money to take all the sects down at one time. Thus, during the days, they have sent people coming too¡­ They are waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°When they have it, they will go for it. All the other sects will be wiped down.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Xiao finally interrupted him, ¡°The opportunity will be when all the forces leave the Chen-Xing City and on their way home¡­ The great sects can take them down one by one and take as much as they can.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zuo Wuji agreed and said, not only the great sects, but also over seventy other sects know it. That is why no one chose to leave. They are all staying in the city. They are waiting for a change¡­ It is a capital of a kingdom after all. There are protection forces of the king, so the two great sects will not take any reckless actions¡­ All of these leads to the biggest problem for us.¡±


    ¡°If they don¡¯t leave, the two great sects would lose their patience anyway. When they think they have enough manpower, they will do it no matter where it is. The royal protection force is just a limited shield¡­¡±


    ¡°When they start to do it, it will be the beginning of a great mess.¡±


    Zuo Wuji said, ¡°There is an uncertainty though. That is the people from the Boundless Lake, who have been hidden in my house all these days. It is said that the Boundless Saint is the evilest man in the world! Such a man in the dark will be a threat, like a knife above the head for everyone. Nobody should ignore him.¡±


    ¡°What I said is the current situation about the martial world.¡± Zuo Wuji took a breath and drank some tea, and then he said, ¡°These are what I can gather and analyze. Those people, they maybe very strong and powerful, but if we use some strategy to alienate them, it will become a much easier task¡­ Surely, no matter what strategy we will use, we need certain power. If we don¡¯t have it, we can just have thoughts. It won¡¯t help if there are only thoughts.¡±


    ¡­

 339 God Damned Feng Monarch

    Chapter 339: God Damned Feng Monarch


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao took a breath out too and sighed as he murmured, ¡°This bunch of bastards are more than enough to stir the Chen-Xing City up¡­ You said these are the people you know about their connections. Who are those you cannot then?¡±


    Zuo Wuji rolled his eyes and said, groaning, ¡°Those are the real enemies of ours. They are the ones who fish in troubled waters. Ah. It is all Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s fault¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao coughed. ¡°Uh, why don¡¯t you give me some details.¡±


    ¡°Ling-Bao Hall¡­¡± Zuo Wuji spoke like he was having a headache, ¡°I have to say that Feng Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall has no other strong points except he has a bold heart. He must be either without a brain or a rotted brain. He must be using his knees to think, and his brain is just for decoration, I am afraid¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao stared at him with his eyes wide opened for a while, and then he took a breath out. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°That asshole, he created such an auction. He actually made a great hornet¡¯s nest on his own and raised it to a huge one. At the end, he broke it himself too¡­¡±


    Zuo Wuji spoke with hatred, ¡°He has made a huge mess that is bigger than the sky. Most annoying, he actually disappeared after making such a mess to the city¡­ He hasn¡¯t been seen for days. Maybe he has already been killed. He should have been killed earlier. If he died before the auction, none of this sh*t would happen¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao looked at the prick who was insulting him right there. He really wanted to throw the cup on his face, but he knew he couldn¡¯t, so he didn¡¯t do it.


    He couldn¡¯t expose himself.


    ¡°Come on. Can you say anything useful now? What is it really?¡± Ye Xiao was impatient. ¡°Can you solve the problem by just abusing people? Besides, he has donated 70 billion for our kingdom. Why don¡¯t you go solve the financial problem for our kingdom if he didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Zuo Wuji was stunned. He spoke in anger, ¡°What is it? You actually defended that guy. Is this thing relevant to you?¡±


    Ye Xiao angrily spoke, ¡°I said that Feng Zhiling is the hero of our kingdom! I will not allow anybody to insult our great hero!¡±


    Zuo Wuji looked at him for a long time and murmured, ¡°Hmm. I never deny it. He might have done things in the wrong way, but what he has done is admiring. It isn¡¯t wrong to call him our hero¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Fine. Go on you. Say something serious. Come on.¡±


    Zuo Wuji murmured, ¡°I was talking about someone else after all. What is wrong with you¡­¡±


    He cleared his voice and said, ¡°The auction has solved a big problem for our kingdom, however, it brought a huge problem at the same time. It benefits the kingdom for one time, yet put the future in danger for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Ling-Bao Hall offended the two great kingdoms in the world as well as our enemies in the south and north. The 70 billion money disrupted their plans. Over three billion people in the world hate Feng Zhiling in the Land of Han-Yang! ¡­¡±


    ¡°Three¡­ billion!¡± Ye Xiao shivered.


    [Damn! I didn¡¯t think of it when the auction was on. There are actually so many people cursing me?!


    Oh my god!]


    ¡°Now, different forces from all kingdoms all wanted Feng Zhiling¡¯s head. They all put a bounty for it. That is reasonable though. Feng Zhiling¡¯s miserable situation is because of nothing but his own fault.¡± Zuo Wuji sighed.


    ¡°What? Come on, Zuo Zuo. Isn¡¯t it too over to talk about a hero like that!¡± Ye Xiao was annoyed.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why do you care about him so much? Why do you keep defending him?¡± Zuo Wuji seemed to find out something interesting!


    He looked at Ye Xiao with a smile on his face. Deep in his eyes, there were profound thoughts.


    ¡°I am not precisely defending him. I just think that after a man has done so much for our country, it is not right to question his good will for benefiting our kingdom. I don¡¯t think you should slander him like that!¡± Ye Xiao seriously said.


    ¡°I am not slandering him. It is my impersonal view!¡± Zuo Wuji said.


    ¡°What the hell. What more do you want to speak ill of him if what you said isn¡¯t slandering him? Feng Zhiling is on our side after all. Do you really have to talk about him like that?¡± Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t so happy right now.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we are talking about the whole vision of the situation here. What we are doing requires us to be absolutely objective. You cannot bring your personal emotion into it. I have my reasons to get the conclusion about Feng Zhiling, but you, you¡¯re just being emotional. Do you know Feng Zhiling well?¡± Zuo Wuji said.


    ¡°Hmm? Me? We¡­ No¡­ Not at all¡­ Not anymore¡­¡± Ye Xiao became incoherent!


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care whether you two know each other or not. Now he is missing. Even if you want, you can¡¯t possibly bring him to me right now anyway¡­ Let me tell you what exactly Ling-Bao Hall is facing right now, and then you will understand why I have that conclusion about Feng Zhiling!¡±


    ¡°Okau. I am listening!¡±


    ¡°Ling-Bao Hall has branches all over the world. It is famous for not standing any side among the kingdoms. Because it has been aloof to all kingdoms, it has survived for thousands of years. It is an extremely powerful organization, and it never picked a side when two kingdoms are on war. That is the reason why it can stay strong in the history!


    However, Feng Zhiling has broken the rule this time. He declared that they supported the Kingdom of Chen. What he did has offended most people. He did benefit the Ling-Bao Hall for now, but in the future, there is full of danger for Ling-Bao Hall. I can be sure that if no other forces assist Ling-Bao Hall, this salesroom, which has been existing for centuries, will fall soon. It will disappear!¡± Zuo Wuji said seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is so severe, is it? I think Feng Zhiling is quite an experienced and capable man. Ling-Bao Hall shouldn¡¯t be so weak though. Besides, even though Ling-Bao Hall doesn¡¯t have branches in other kingdoms anymore, it can always stay in the Kingdom of Chen. Don¡¯t tell me the Kingdom of Chen is planning against Ling-Bao Hall too?!¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°Would they be biting the hands that feed them?¡±


    ¡­

 340 Know Nothing About Politics

    Chapter 340: Know Nothing About Politics


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zuo Wuji sighed, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you really know nothing about politics in the country. While Ling-Bao Hall is trying to benefit the kingdom, the kingdom is surely grateful for it. However, when Ling-Bao Hall can no more benefit the kingdom, and CAN even become a burden to the kingdom, the kingdom will kick it out without hesitation. No matter how capable Feng Zhiling is, I can be sure about another thing, Feng Zhiling can be the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall for not long. Wan Zhenghao has thousands years experience. He would never do such a stupid thing!¡± Zuo Wuji said.


    Ye Xiao opened his mouth but said nothing. What Zuo Wuji said was all true. He couldn¡¯t deny it!


    ¡°Alright now. Let¡¯s go on with the current situation. The number of assassins from different kingdoms is huge. It is hard to sort them into different kinds. However, there is something we can divide them for. Generally, there are over five thousand assassins that are on records in the Chen-Xing City right now! However, they disappeared as soon as they entered the city¡­¡±


    ¡°In other words, there are more than five thousand assassins hidden in the city.¡±


    ¡°Besides, they are all here for official orders,¡± Zuo Wuji said, ¡°more scarily, there are assassin associations from the martial world and those freelance assassins¡­These people are well hidden. Nobody knows about their background, but there is one thing I can be sure about: the number of people entering the city through the city gates is twice as much as usual!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised though. Not yet. The real astonishing thing is coming. That is the number of people entering the city. The number of people leaving the city is the same as usual. That means there are more than a hundred thousand people who entered the city and didn¡¯t leave. What are they here for? Who are they? We know the answer.


    ¡°Many of them are here for Ling-Bao Hall, Feng Zhiling, and Wan Zhenghao for sure, but not all of them are locking on Ling-Bao Hall and its people. It is the capital of the Kingdom of Chen after all. I believe many people would come here for the royal house. Actually, they may be aiming at the entire city!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I understand what you said. Reasonable enough. However, do you really have no idea how to deal with these people? Or what do you need to deal with them?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°Since there is a lock; there must be a key. I surely can think about something. What it needs on me is absolute power. Strength. If you have no hands, you can¡¯t make fist. Without power, every thing is just a joke!¡± Zuo Wuji said.


    ¡°Like what? I mean, if somebody can provide certain power for you, what do you have to deal with the situation?¡± Ye Xiao kept asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. We give whatever these men want!¡± Zuo Wuji looked at Ye Xiao and said word by word, ¡°We use Ling-Bao Hall, Feng Zhiling, and Wan Zhenghao as baits to draw them out first.¡±


    ¡°Bait!¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ¡°Zuo Zuo, would it be too¡­ over? Ling-Bao Hall has helped the kingdom for big one. We plan to give up on them¡­ That¡­ That is not so honorable, is it?¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel comfortable about it.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you simply know nothing about politics. No matter how things look like, if it is relevant to the national interests, everything can be sacrificed. In fact, the auction is over, and the seventy billion is in the kingdom¡¯s royal treasury. What happens to Ling-Bao Hall and Feng Zhiling is not the kingdom¡¯s problem. They are sacrificed, so what? Don¡¯t you think the king will think about baiting? He doesn¡¯t have the right and capable man to complete the mission. That is all!¡± Zuo Wuji helplessly spoke.


    ¡°Hmm. I see. So what should we do to proceed with the baiting plan?¡± Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Xiao Xiao, you are not saying you will do it, right? You know, if Feng Zhiling and Wan Zhenghao are going to be the baits¡­ they are very likely going to die.¡± Zuo Wuji sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it. Just tell me¡­ how to proceed it,¡± Ye Xiao asked. In fact he was speechless.


    [Feng Zhiling is sacrificed¡­ So be it.


    I am alive. That is all I want!]


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that difficult to solve the problem. If we have the power, we just need to¡­¡± Zuo Wuji told Ye Xiao everything about the plan. Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were lit up.


    Zuo Wuji told him dozens of schemes one after another, and they were all connected.


    Ye Xiao kept thinking about how practical the schemes were. He couldn¡¯t help praising, [What a brain of Zuo Wuji. That is awesome.]


    ¡°In fact, to deal with those hidden ones, it is not so hard. It can be easily done as long as we are powerful enough. The most difficult problem in this issue is the House of the Chaotic Storms.¡± Zuo Wuji sighed. ¡°There must be a force pushing all this ahead. Everybody is under its control. House of the Chaotic Storms is the only one who can do this.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. The image of Master Bai acting casually showed up in his sight.


    It was sure that Master Bai¡¯s demeanor was impressive even in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. Among all the enemies Ye Xiao had in both his lives, he must be the scariest one!


    Power, strength, strategy, in every aspect, he was overwhelming. How could Ye Xiao defeat a man like that!


    ¡°What a shame. There is nothing I can think of that can deal with the House of the Chaotic Storms.¡± Zuo Wuji was frustrated as he said, ¡°We can only wait till they strike, and then we figure out something to defend it.¡±


    Ye Xiao was quiet.


    He couldn¡¯t blame Zuo Wuji. There was really no way for it.


    No matter how good they made a plan, the House of the Chaotic Storms would change everything just within seconds and take control again!


    It would be better to just wait for their moves and see what they should do to deal with it.


    It would be rather reckless to have a fight against the enemy who was much stronger than themselves!


    The only chance that stood in the current situation was the possibility of changing! They might be able to defeat the enemy by schemes!


    However, they might also be weaker in schemes!


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao left the House of Zuo, it was dark already. Lights were about to be put on in the city.


    He made a turn into an alley and blandly said, ¡°Show yourself.¡±


    A figure flashed, and a slim figure showed up in front of him.


    The man had a rawboned face, and a pair sharp and cold eyes.


    It was Ning Biluo.


    The famous No. 1 Assassin in the Land of Han-Yang.


    ¡­

 341 Suppression From Wan-Er

    Chapter 341: Suppression From Wan-Er


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°You have been since I got here.¡± Ye Xiao looked at Ning Biluo. He then frowned and said, ¡°What are you following me for? Why don¡¯t you go keep an eye on those from the Boundless Lake?¡±


    Ning Biluo was here for the people from the Boundless Lake at the first place.


    They were his enemy.


    Ning Biluo had been hunted and poisoned by the Boundless Lake, but he still survived. The Boundless Lake even told the world that Ning Biluo¡¯s assassination group was destroyed, and it drove the entire martial world to hunt him. That made him really embarrassed.


    In fact, if Ning Biluo didn¡¯t come across Ye Xiao earlier, he would have died for a long time!


    Ning Biluo had intense and deep-seated hatred against the Boundless Lake!


    That was why Ning Biluo was here. People of the Boundless Lake were here too. Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised about it.


    Anyways, Ning Biluo followed Ye Xiao when he found Ye Xiao. That didn¡¯t make Ye Xiao feel comfortable. No matter who was following him in the dark, it wouldn¡¯t be a comfortable thing.


    Especially when the man was the No. 1 Assassin in the world.


    He knew Ning Biluo wouldn¡¯t take his life for the reward, but he still felt uncomfortable!


    ¡°Because you are in danger,¡± Ning Biluo answered, ¡°I owe you one.¡±


    ¡°You owe me what¡­¡± Ye Xiao rubbed the head. Suddenly, he was enlightened, ¡°Hmm. That is true. Now I do need your help anyway. It is kind of you.¡±


    ¡°Anything, anytime! I¡¯d die for it!¡± Ning Biluo spoke word by word.


    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Now that things are in a mess. I feel much confident with you on my side.¡±


    He did feel more than much confident.


    Ning Biluo showed up like a burner in a desperate snowing winter to him.


    They returned to the General¡¯s House.


    What Ye Xiao was going to do was to make a plan and do something about the disturbance.


    ¡­


    At the same night, Wan of the Clouds suddenly showed up in the east of the city. She was like a white ghost flying into a yard of a house.


    ¡°Men of the Sunlight Sect. Out you come and answer me.¡± Wan of the Clouds had a beautiful voice. However, she sounded overwhelming.


    The suppression in her words was delivered out.


    A tall and strong man in the house got furious. ¡°Where does this bxtch come from. How dare she talk like that to us, people of the Sunlight Sect? What is it! I am going to break her neck!¡±


    He didn¡¯t finished talking when he kicked the door and rushed out.


    At the same time, over a dozen men rushed out to the yard from different rooms.


    Three of them looked to the white figure in the yard, and their faces turned pale right away.


    However, that man who swore arrived just a few days earlier. He couldn¡¯t bear that somebody insulted his sect. He rushed out furiously. When an old man wanted to warn him, it was too late.


    Wan-Er heard the reply. Her eyes flashed. There was madness in her eyes. While her white figure was moving, over a dozen white shadows rushed to the man like lightning.


    The man didn¡¯t even have to to react before endless white shadows struck on him. He knew the situation was bad, so he shouted. He was just about to sway the sword in his hand when he suddenly felt that his wrist was held.


    He was terrified. He hurriedly operate his martial art and kicked in an attempt to get rid of the restraint. If the woman didn¡¯t let him go, she would have to take that kick. He thought she was absolutely unable to hold it, as she was after all a woman.


    The man did have a good plan. He was doing the right thing, and he would have succeed if it was a normal situation!


    However, it was a mistake right here right now!


    He had just kicked when he felt his knee in great pain. A finger tapped on it. That finger had hit deep into his knee. He was shaken and then he heard a sound of ¡°pah¡±.


    He was slapped on the face.


    The man was actually slapped away, no matter how sturdy or tall he was. He rolled in the air before landing. The white figure showed up in his sight. It followed up to him, and before he hit the floor, the figure had kicked on him over a dozen times.


    Three hits on his chests made his chest bones break. Two hits on his head made him spit out blood. His two legs were totally broken, and his ribs were broken. The rest of the hits were on his mouth.


    He couldn¡¯t even moan because his teeth were all broken.


    Apparently, Wan-Er was punishing him for the dirty words he had said, so she hit him mostly on the mouth!


    - Boom! -


    His body hit the floor. It was rolling on the floor. As he rolled, he spat out blood. There were some teeth cracks in the blood. As a Sky Origin Stage cultivator, he actually couldn¡¯t control his own body from rolling away. He rolled to the door and then hit the stone step. - Boom. - And then he rebounded. At last, he was moaning to the sky lying on the floor as his eyes were filled with extreme fear.


    [Who is this woman? How come I have no any way to defend and fight back at all.]


    Wan-Er humphed. She moved again and stepped on that man. She coldly spoke, ¡°Are you, disciples of the Sunlight Sect, behaving like this? I guess I should help you discipline your men now!¡±


    ¡°Please show mercy, Lady Wan-Er¡­¡± The old man with white beard stepped forward and then stopped the other disciples of his sect. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. This is Lady Wan-Er from the House of the Chaotic Storms!¡±


    Over a dozen superior cultivators of the Sunlight Sect had gathered over preparing to shout and fight, but now they stopped.


    ¡°Lady Wan-Er of the House of the Chaotic Storms!¡±


    It was like spell that made every one of them stop. They all gave up at the same time.


    The old man with white beard had wetted his clothes by sweat.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Wan of the Clouds would come to them after humiliating them in the auction.


    [What is she after?


    Does she want to wipe us out?]


    ¡°Wan of the Clouds.¡±


    It was a name that reverberated like thunder to everybody in the Sunlight Sect.


    Nine hundred years earlier, the No. 1 superior cultivator in the Sunlight Sect, also the No.1 cultivator in the Land of Han-Yang, Chang Qingzi, offended Wan of the Clouds by words. Wan of the Clouds was in the same look back then, an eighteen years old pretty girl. She actually challenged Chang Qingzi on with a fight in the public while the Sunlight Sect was holding their one thousand years anniversary ceremony. She kicked his ass and punched him into a pig head!


    ¡­

 342 Behave Yourself!

    Chapter 342: Behave Yourself!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was the Thousand Years Anniversary Ceremony of the Sunlight Sect. That was a big event back then. The No. 1 Cultivator in the Land of Han-Yang was the host, so countless people in the martial world came to attend the ceremony. However, under the watch of all these people, the ¡°No.1 Cultivator¡± was beaten up into a pig head!


    Wan of the Clouds didn¡¯t even make her full effort during the fight. After the fight, she just made hundreds of shadows of herself and then disappeared.


    Now, the legendary Wan of the Clouds showed up again. She got the Sunlight Sect again!


    Like she did back then, she defeated a superior cultivator of their sect!


    It was:


    How history repeated itself!


    The only difference was that this tall strong man was wounded worse. He had a much dirtier mouth than Chang Qingzi after all!


    The other seventeen men all stood there quietly. They looked at Wan of the Clouds, who was vigorous. In their eyes, there were fear and vigilince.


    [What is she here for?


    Is she going to wipe us out?


    What if she is?


    What she just did¡­ She can easily take us down by just one hand!]


    ¡°People from the Sunlight Sect. Now you are bad-mannered, huh?¡± Wan-Er glanced at them. ¡°Abusing a guest at night. Acting without basic politeness. Does your headmaster teach you so?¡±


    They were all annoyed and shamed.


    [Come on, sister. We were frightened!


    You are like death to us right now. You want us to be polite to death?


    Wan of the Clouds, she looks about eighteen years old. Why is she acting like an old woman, scolding us like that!]


    ¡°Lady Wan.¡± The old man took in a deep breath and spoke first, ¡°You visit us late at night. Is there anything important you want us to do?¡±


    Finishing the question, he looked at the man under Wan¡¯s feet. He was worried.


    This old man was a wise guy. He knew Wan of the Clouds well, and he had seen what she was capable of. He knew it would be seeking for death to fight against her. He just laid down himself low and talked like an underling to her. It would always be a good thing to behave low profile. Playing tough would only draw them death!


    Besides, he had seen the tough side of Wan of the Clouds in the auction. Now that she came vigorously, if they offended her again, it would be a really messy situation.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Wan of the Clouds coldly asked.


    She totally ignored his question.


    [No matter how you show yourself, I have my way to do things!]


    The old man held the anger in chest. He just reverently spoke, ¡°I have had the pleasure to meet you several times. I am Ji Chengfeng.¡±


    Wan-Er nodded and said, ¡°Ji Chengfeng, do you have a mind like sieve?¡±


    Ji Chengfeng surrendered to the insult/ ¡°I wonder what you mean by that, my lady? I am old indeed, but with good memory! I never forget anything important.¡±


    Wan-Er humphed. ¡°But I think you have a short memory. I said you should behave yourselves in the auction. Look at you. You have gathered so many people in this city. What are you going do? Since you have a good memory, you are acting against my will on purpose then?¡±


    Ji Chengfeng felt black in sight and he said, ¡°Lady Wan-Er, the House of the Chaotic Storms controls everything. You are powerful and nobody dares to disobey you. However, we just gathered our own men for our own interest. What we do is about our own sect. Do we have to make a report to you for everything we plan?¡±


    Wan-Er humphed and said, ¡°What you are up to is not our concern. I won¡¯t bother to concern. However, I am going to leave the city for a few days. What if you guys do something that hurts our interest in the city¡­ If so, it won¡¯t be a beautiful thing for your sect, I promise. If your life become like a raging fire, I don¡¯t think you will like it, will you?¡±


    Her pretty eyes were watching Ji Chenfeng as she said, ¡°I am here to warn you. In case when you make any mistakes, you will blame us for bullying you on strength.¡±


    Every man from the Sunlight Sect was pissed by what she said.


    [Since when we need to be warned?


    Are we still the strongest sect in the Land of Han-Yang?


    We have just been scolded like sons and grandsons!]


    Ji Chengfeng held the anger in his chest and spoke with respect, ¡°I wonder what you don¡¯t want us to do, Lady Wan-Er? Please tell us something, in case we don¡¯t know that would offend you!¡±


    Wan-Er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You think about it yourself. Anyway, you have to think deeper before you act. Don¡¯t do anything reckless. Don¡¯t do anything you shouldn¡¯t do. Don¡¯t mess with people you should mess with. Do you understand?¡±


    [You said it like it means anything.


    Of course we shouldn¡¯t mess with things and people we shouldn¡¯t have! We would never mess with people like you for sure!


    How am I going to think about the others?]


    Ji Chengfeng and his people were upset about it. None of them know what to say, so it suddenly became so quiet.


    Wan-Er stomped harder and the man under her feet moaned loudly. She blandly spoke, ¡°We, the House of the Chaotic Storms, are existing outside this world. We have no relevance to any other forces in your world. That is our principle. You want to do something, go do it as long as you don¡¯t mess with us. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let you live well.¡±


    ¡°Like this bastard who talked like that!¡± Wan-Er coldly looked at the man under her feet. ¡°I am not so unhappy after all, so I will spare you. If you dare to do this again, you better watch your head. Oh. No. You won¡¯t need to watch your head, because you won¡¯t have one!¡±


    She murmured, ¡°I hate it the most when a man talked with a sh*tty mouth. How dare you talk to a pretty lady with those words, especially to me! Humph!¡±


    She kicked on him and then she flew up in the air. She actually stayed in the air like there was something under her feet. She just stood there and said, ¡°Just behave yourselves. Will you! Be wise! Understand?¡±


    And then a white shadow flashed and she was gone.


    The seventeen superior cultivators standing there were all filled with anger.


    [What the hell is that?


    We haven¡¯t done anything, yet we were warned.


    No. That wasn¡¯t warning. That was suppression! That was bullying!


    We are a powerful sect in the Land of Han-Yang. We have our dignity! Yet we just got humiliated like that? Again and again?


    Do you think we are made from mugs or something?]


    ¡­

 343 Undercurrent; Map!

    Chapter 343: Undercurrent; Map!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°Elder, what do we do now? Should we just accept that insult?¡± People of the Sunlight Sect all looked like on fire. They were breathing heavily.


    They suddenly got insulted like that, so they all felt extremely embarrassed.


    [That is too suffocating!


    That is so uncomfortable.]


    At the moment, every one of them had a mass of extreme emotion in their chest waiting to be vented.


    When they saw their brother miserably lying on the floor, they knew there must be many of his bones broken. He was nearly crippled. [Yet she called it¡­ mercy?


    Because she didn¡¯t feel unhappy today?


    What if she feels unhappy. What would she do?


    That was bullying people on an unbelievable level!


    It was extremely intolerable!]


    The old man Ji Chengfeng said with anger in his eyes, ¡°You asked me what we do? We do whatever we should do!¡±


    He fiercely said, ¡°I wonder if the House of the Chaotic Storms will get to us for our robbery?! Even though they are able to even hide the truth from the masses, they can never stop everybody from earning their own money!¡±


    ¡°When our men are all here. We do as we planed! Hear me! We stick on the plan!¡±


    In his eyes were ruthlessness. His temples were shaking, and apparently, he was nearly crazy because of anger!


    Every one of them was furious. They would burst into madness at any second.


    Wan of the Clouds really added endless fuel into a sky reaching flame!


    She absolutely pushed those men to their emotional edge. They were so close to have their emotions exploded.


    Carrying such extreme emotion, when they were on missions, they would do it like blood storm. They would have no hesitation. No matter who their target was, they wouldn¡¯t be merciful.


    ¡­


    After humiliating the Sunlight Sect, Wan-Er went to the Starlight Sect. She did the same thing on them. She teased them and then beat them up. She scolded them and warned them¡­


    Thus, people in the Starlight Sect became like walking volcanoes too.


    Wan-Er just left them and disappeared for real this time.


    ¡­


    The two great sects were both filled with anger.


    If Wan-Er suppressed them further physically, it might lead to an opposite result. They might have been scared too much and wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. That wasn¡¯t the House of the Chaotic Storms wanted though¡­


    Wan-Er went to a new place.


    It was a secret location.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret location of the House of the Chaotic Storms though. It belonged to the Kingdom of Lanfeng. On appearance, it was a granary of the Kingdom of Chen, but in fact, the officials who worked there were all Kingdom of Lanfeng¡¯s men, although they were paid by the Kingdom of Chen.


    Wan-Er waved her hand and then disappeared in the dark night.


    A whistling arrow flew into the granary with hoarse sound.


    In the granary, somebody picked up the arrow. He felt that there was a map on the arrow.


    There was information about the guards of the royal house, shift schedule, locations, guarding plan, leader¡¯s names¡­


    There was also information about the defense plan of the Chen-Xing City, showing all the military forces¡¯ locations¡­


    In addition, it was about the locations of all granaries and warehouses, names of the guards, number of the guards, cultivation levels of them¡­


    Everything in detail was shown on the map, useful or not!


    ¡°Whoever drew this map is far beyond brilliant. He must be a devil!¡±


    An official with big beard in the granary looked at the map and praised.


    ¡°I have never seen a map that has so much information on it. There are a lot to learn from it. This is the map of the future of the Chen-Xing City¡­ It shouldn¡¯t exist! It cannot be!¡±


    ¡°Even the guardian of the kingdom could never draw such a map!¡± He kept looking at the map. In his eyes was crazy admiration!


    ¡°Captain, would it be a trap that the Kingdom of Chen made for us on purpose? Are they trying to draw us in?¡± A man beside him spoke carefully.


    ¡°Trap? You idiot! Can¡¯t you just think with your brain?¡± The big bearded captain glanced at his assistant and said, ¡°If people of the Kingdom of Chen know who we are, would they need to set us up like this? They can just send an army to kill us all. Isn¡¯t it much more efficient¡­ You moron! You know what, even if all the information on the map is fake, the technics of such a map is more important than our lives in all! This is a masterpiece!¡±


    Many of the people put down their misgivings and nodded like they were enlightened.


    [Captain is right. If we are already revealed, they wouldn¡¯t need to set us up. Whoever sent us the secret arrow must be very capable, as he can draw such a map. It would be rather an easy job for him to kill us all. That would be easier!]


    ¡°Then this map must be real¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be that with this map, we can do whatever we want in the capital of the Kingdom of Chen now?¡± another man said with his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Seems so.¡± The big beard captain rubbed his lower jaw and said, ¡°However, if you want to do something, you need to be capable of doing it first. We are isolated here. What we can do is limited. However, we can use some power. In the Chen-Xing City, there are over half of the people who hates the Kingdom of Chen. We should use their powers¡­¡±


    He thought for a while and said, ¡°We just give out informations this time. We shall not take part in the actions. There will naturally be somebody to proceed the plan. We have to hide ourselves in the dark¡­¡±


    ¡°Go contact our men hidden in those forces. Give them the information on this map. Hurry.¡±


    The big beard guy showed profound eyes. ¡°So, what a good plan. The Kingdom of Chen will fall into a great crisis¡­¡±


    The next moment, he frowned. ¡°But, who on earth was that man who gave us this map? How did he know our true identity?¡±


    Surely, if that man didn¡¯t know their true identity, he would never give them this map.


    ¡­

 344 Two Assassins

    Chapter 344: Two Assassins


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Only when that man knew that this place was the center of the intelligence network of the Kingdom of Lanfeng would he deliver such information to it, so that they could send the information to all the spies of the Kingdom of Lanfeng.


    Since this person was able to make such a marvelous map, of course he was also able to know their real identities. However, there was one thing that worried the men of the Kingdom of Lanfeng¡­


    [Who is this guy?


    Although he didn¡¯t show hostility to us this time, he even actually helped us, but still, it is not a comfortable thing to have someone knowing our secrets so well¡­]


    They knew they would never come up with the answer just by thinking. They had to tell themselves that this guy was not their enemy.


    That was fine.


    At least they weren¡¯t enemies for now!


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ning Biluo followed Ye Xiao to the secret liaison office. Ye Xiao called over Liu Changjun by some mysterious trick.


    When Liu Changjun saw Ning Biluo, his entire face turned red, although he was always expressionless.


    That was the charm of an idol made him so!


    In this world, Ning Biluo was the common idol to all assassins.


    Ning Biluo had been the No. 1 Assassin in the Land of Han-Yang for decades. Nobody could threaten his position. He was known as the No. 1.


    However, his assassination association was ranked much lower.


    That was a question Liu Changjun had for Ning Biluo.


    [I wonder why Ning Biluo would organize an assassination association?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be much more convenient to just be an isolate assassin?


    It¡¯s fine if you really want to lead a team, but your team sucks. That is a flaw on your title!]


    Ning Biluo looked at Liu Changjun. His eyes were sparkling.


    He could tell that this man should be in a much higher position in the ranking list. He was stronger in spirit, cultivation level and vigor.


    In the world¡¯s assassins ranking, Liu Changjun was the ninth. He was surely one of the top ten assassins in the world. That meant he was one of the most powerful assassins!


    However, in the past, Ning Biluo knew that Liu Changjun was actually no higher than thirtieth. An assassin lived for killing. An assassin should be good at taking others¡¯ life, and also at saving themselves. A good assassin always kept a secret move in case anything unexpected happened. The more famous an assassin was, the less possible he could cover his last secret move. The top ten ranking was simple a joke. It was just a list that was made by a bunch of people according to what the assassins had done that were known to the public. It meant nearly nothing.


    In fact, many well hidden assassins were truly unbelievably powerful.


    They might not be famous, but they were absolutely super strong.


    Most importantly, nobody knew their names and their traces. That was the most horrible, terrifying assassin.


    Ning Biluo wouldn¡¯t say that he was actually not strong enough to be the No. 1 Assassin in the world, yet he surely knew he wasn''t. It meant nothing to just have such a title. The top ten assassins might all have certain capabilities, but they actually were not as powerful as it was said.


    That was why Ning Biluo had never really respected the assassins like Liu Changjun!


    However, when he saw Liu Changjun today, he was surprised that Liu Changjun was, although cold as people said he was, he was carrying much less killing intent as he should have. He was simply like a normal person.


    Most shockingly, he was like hiding all his spiritual power like a sword that would come out from the scabbard at any second. He was full of sharpness, but it was well hidden.


    Ning Biluo wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Liu Changjun could hide it from others, but not from Ning Biluo. Ning Biluo knew that what Liu Changjun was hiding must be from his strong cultivation capability.


    It was the second time that they met each other. Ning Biluo had thought that he knew well about Liu Changjun, but now he knew that it was wrong to rely on first impression!


    The last time they met, Liu Changjun was on his way to kill Ye Xiao. It wasn¡¯t a long time before. The impression Ning Biluo had about Liu Changjun was actually two levels weaker than the present.


    [What the hell! How can he improve so much within just such a short time?!


    Does it mean that since he followed Ye Xiao, within several months, he got improved significantly.]


    When Ning Biluo saw Liu Changjun, his eyes were filled with complicated expressions. When he looked at Ye Xiao, there was curiosity in his eyes too.


    [It must be Ye Xiao who helped with Liu Changjun¡¯s cultivation.


    There is no other explanation.


    Ye Xiao, as a young lord in the general¡¯s house, how could he help improve a top ranking assassin in cultivation and spiritual mind so fast?


    Now, Liu Changjun should be qualified enough to be one of the top ten assassins in the world!]


    ¡°Liu Changjun, I guess your strength have increased a lot these days,¡± Ning Biluo slowly spoke.


    Liu Changjun smiled with respect. ¡°I am flattered.¡±


    All the assassins in the world who saw Ning Biluo would call him master, as long as they were not enemies, because of Ning Biluo¡¯s position. He deserved it. However, Liu Changjun didn¡¯t want to tell him how he got improved.


    Without Ye Xiao¡¯s permission, Liu Changjun would never tell anybody that secret, not even to Ning Biluo.


    Ning Biluo nodded. ¡°Good.¡±


    Liu Changjun perfunctorily laughed.


    If Wan Zhenghao was there, he would most likely be shocked. [Liu Changjun? He can laugh? Look at how many times he laughed¡­ Is he still the man with a dead face?]


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, ¡°Ning, in fact¡­ You also can be improved.¡±


    Ning Biluo knew exactly what Ye Xiao meant by that. A sense of tiredness showed up in his eyes. He replied with a soft voice, ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. He understood.


    Liu Changjun said, ¡°Master Ning, there is one thing that keeps confusing me. I wonder if you can enlighten me today?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Biluo became serious. His face looked a bit dark too.


    Maybe he knew what Liu Changjun would ask. He just didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Powerful like you, you can conquer the world. Under this sky, except some legendary figures, you can kill anybody you want, even a king.¡±


    Liu Changjun asked with respect, ¡°However, you have been leading your assassination group. It brings you only apprehension, and it only binds your hands and put you into a dangerous situation. It is truly¡­¡±


    ¡­

 345 Until Death!

    Chapter 345: Until Death!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Liu Changjun didn¡¯t dare to continue. If he continued, it would humiliate Ning Biluo.


    Ning Biluo and Ye Xiao both knew what he meant.


    Ye Xiao showed confusion too.


    He understood Liu Changjun¡¯s words.


    In fact, Ye Xiao wanted to ask the same question too. If Ning Biluo let go of that useless assassination organization, there would be no one except the House of the Chaotic Storms that was able to take Ning Biluo down.


    An assassin was fearful for fetter the most.


    Ning Biluo, the king of assassins, actually had such a fetter.


    An assassin should be a leader.


    Ning Biluo actually was a leader.


    He didn¡¯t do it well!


    Why wouldn¡¯t he give it up then?


    Why did he still want such an embarrassing thing?


    Ning Biluo looked pale under the watch of the two men. His sharp eyes became dim a bit as he said, ¡°That year, I was eight years old¡­ There were those men dressed in black. They slaughtered every strong men in my town¡­¡±


    ¡°There were only women and kids left.¡±


    ¡°For the five years to come, all survivors became those men¡¯s slaves. They lived, but with a life worse than death¡­ The entire thirty thousand elderlies and kids!¡±


    Ning Biluo sounded peaceful, but Ye Xiao and Liu Changjun could hear the hatred in his voice.


    ¡°That five years, we stayed with those monsters. I was beaten up to near death many times. The elderlies saved me always. Some of them¡­ were crippled or dead because of me¡­¡±


    ¡°I escaped eventually, and I learnt a lot. When I returned to that place¡­ I used a whole year to kill them all, the over seven thousand monsters in black¡­¡±


    ¡°However, there were less than five thousand of our people that were still alive by then¡­ I saved them. They were tortured¡­ About four thousand of them were crippled¡­¡±


    ¡°About two hundred kids¡­¡±


    ¡°They are my responsibility that I can never let down.¡± Ning Biluo took in a deep breath.


    ¡°I accepted missions like crazy, because I just want to make more money for them.¡±


    ¡°It is always not enough.¡±


    ¡°So they let the young generation follow me¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao and Liu Changjun knew and understood what¡¯s next, even if Ning Biluo didn¡¯t tell them.


    Those young lads must be the members of Ning Biluo¡¯s assassination group.


    ¡°I have lead them all the way¡­ to now¡­ but, my assassination group is completely destroyed by those martial forces.¡±


    Ning Biluo stood there, looking desolate. ¡°However, the five thousand people have become twenty thousand now. Some of them have children, and some have become elderlies. We are all living deep in the mountain¡­ We need resources. We need money. We need a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­ I can¡¯t make that much money now.¡±


    Ning Biluo bitterly smiled, ¡°However, even though I know I cannot, I have to do it. These people, they are my fetters that I can never let go in my life.¡±


    When he spoke, he was calm.


    Under his peaceful and calm voice, the heaviness inside his words made Ye Xiao and Liu Changjun feel depressed.


    It felt like a huge mountain fell on their hearts.


    They never thought that this No. 1 Assassin in the world actually had been carrying that much.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lose my freedom. I don¡¯t work for anybody. I have to take as many tasks as I can, make as much money as possible. I cannot accept people¡¯s help¡­ because in people¡¯s eyes¡­ There are forty-seven hundred cripples! They can take care of themselves, they can live by themselves¡­ But¡­ Who can possibly support them financially?¡±


    ¡°There is the medicine cost too¡­¡±


    Ning Biluo blandly smiled. ¡°I chose to take the responsibility, so I have to carry it until death. I won¡¯t give them up. They are all my relatives. They are people who suffered a lot to protect me and other kids.¡±


    ¡°To what end are you going to carry that?¡± Liu Changjun took in a deep breath.


    ¡°To the day¡­ when they never need me to.¡± Ning Biluo looked down and blandly spoke, ¡°There are many of them¡­ who are really old now¡­ They are dying soon¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He felt it burning in his heart.


    Ning Biluo¡¯s words sounded ruthless.


    However, it showed his attitude: ¡°I will carry it until they die!¡±


    Ye Xiao even understood Ning Biluo further. Not only when those people died, even to the last day of his life, he would still carry this burden!


    ¡°I will carry it until they die!¡±


    Or maybe ¡°until I die!¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Ning, I don¡¯t think you will be short for money, as you are such a capable man. Rob the rich, steal something, lie for money, even do some blackmail¡­ It would never be a tough job for you to make money. Why does it seem so rough for you?¡±


    Ye Xiao thought that it was fair that Ning Biluo wouldn¡¯t answer him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Changjun would make an answer.


    Liu Changjun widely opened his eyes and spoke in righteousness, ¡°You made a mistake, Monarch. I understand Master Ning! Because we are both assassins! Assassins earn their livings by killing somebody wanted. It lasts for thousands of years. How can we ruin such spirit just for some small problems we are facing? Assassins are not robbers or thieves. How can we rob or steal. It is simply what we should never do. We have our pride and we have our principle!¡±


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He actually didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t even realize how his face looked like. [That¡­ That is some really weird theory and arbitrary!]


    Looking at two of the most famous assassins in the world talking to each other with righteousness, one nodding while the other praising, Ye Xiao felt like his stomach was filled with crap. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    [Damn. What kind of a world it is?


    Some officials call themselves descendants of saints and they are well educated, yet they are breaking laws, seeking personal gains in work, doing whatever they want, behaving like thieves and prostitutes¡­ There are all kinds of them.


    Yet the assassins in the martial world¡­ are actually deferring to¡­ their professional ethics?


    It is the assassination professional ethics though!]


    Two assassins discussing such a topic so seriously, it made Ye Xiao felt that¡­ [Am I really¡­ out of day now?]


    ¡­

 346 I’ll Hire You!

    Chapter 346: I¡¯ll Hire You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Ning, even though you have to observe that¡­ assassination ethics, you can always ask for help from your friends, right? Let¡¯s assume that there are 20 thousand people and five thousand are crippled. Including residence, medicine, food, it should be no more than fifty thousand taels of silver per month. Am I right?¡±


    Twenty thousand people, fifty thousand taels, that meant two and a half taels for one person. It didn¡¯t sound expensive though. The price of commodities in the Land of Han-Yang wasn¡¯t high. Normally, a family of four would need no more than ten taels per month. That was no more than three taels per person. Ye Xiao made it two and a half per person. It was more than enough for those people.


    Ning Biluo was quiet for a while before he said, ¡°Basically they were just like normal people, but many of them need special care. Some of them need medicines all year. The cost of the medicine is already huge. In fact, two hundred thousand would be just enough.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand? Well it is not that much. Two hundred thousand per month; about three million a year and thirty million for ten years¡­¡± Ye Xiao coughed. He realized that it might not be a huge number for himself.


    However, it was really quite a heavy burden for an assassin who killed for living. Ning Biluo also needed money for their cultivation¡­


    It was truly too much of a burden for him!


    To make it clearer, try to understand it this way. One tael of silver was equal to a thousand copperplates. One copperplate was more or less like one yuan, so one tael silver was equal to a thousand yuan. A hundred taels meant a hundred thousand yuan. Ten thousand taels meant ten million. Two hundred thousand taels per month meant two hundred million yuan every month!


    That was the number to feed those people.


    That was about three billion yuan per year.


    Maybe he could make it for the first year, but what about ten years later?


    Like Ning Biluo said, to carry on till death, how much was that? What a huge number would it be?


    In fact, it was an unbearable burden, no matter it was on whom. For Ye Xiao, it might not be a big problem for him to spend dozens of million for now, maybe even billion would be nothing serious, but that was because he had just earned a lot from the auction.


    Several months earlier when he was just reborn, he had worried about just dozens of taels. Times have truly changed!


    ¡°Ning, I can solve your problem. I have quite a lot of money right now¡­¡± Ye Xiao seriously said.


    He really wanted to help him. Ning Biluo was a good man. Even if he couldn¡¯t return the favor, Ye Xiao would be happy to do it. It was a good thing to do after all.


    Ning Biluo was quiet again as he said, ¡°Lord Ye, you saved my life twice. I cannot return the favor already. If you help me again, I truly cannot owe it anymore.


    ¡°A favor is always most difficult to return. I owe them a huge one already. Do you want me to owe more to you?¡±


    Ning Biluo said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can accept any help from others now. I would rather earn some money by myself.¡±


    Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, ¡°Indeed, it is difficult to return a favor. However, have you ever thought what would happen to them after you die? You said you will take the responsibility until you don¡¯t need to. Maybe you know it, or maybe you don¡¯t. There are two aspects on your words. If you can return the favor before you die, it will be a wonderful thing. But if you cannot, if the one you should return the favor to is still alive while you are already dead, what then? Do you want to take the responsibility to your next life?¡±


    Ning Biluo¡¯s face turned dark. He was silent.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words were harsh and cruel.


    However, it was a problem Ning Biluo had to face sooner or later.


    Ning Biluo was known as the No. 1 Assassin in the world. It was no doubt. However, even the No. 1 Assassin would die. If Ye Xiao didn¡¯t save him, he would have already died twice.


    [If I die, how do I take the responsibility I promised that I would?


    What will happen to those people?


    Most of them are ill and disabled. They cannot feed themselves.


    If I die, what happens to them?


    Will they die with disease? Die starving? Die in misfortune?


    No matter how they will die, they die because of my death They die with sorrow!]


    ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t turn me down. I don¡¯t ask anything in return anyway,¡± Ye Xiao seriously said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ning Biluo looked up at Ye Xiao. He wanted to say that what he was afraid of the most was that Ye Xiao never asked for anything in return.


    [It will make me feel I am in debt forever.


    You never ask anything back in return. That is a huge burden on me. Why can¡¯t you just want something from me!]


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t like it. Look, Ning. Let me hire you. I will pay you for what you will do for me. I hire you to help me solve my problem now. That makes us have an employment relationship. How does it sound?¡±


    And then he bitterly laughed. ¡°I believe you clearly know what situation I am in. We are on the edge now, and I am pulling you in with us this time. You may lose your life because of it. Let¡¯s just say, I ask it as a return of the favor I did for you!¡±


    He waved his hand to stop Ning Biluo while he wanted to say something. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s try to deal with the situation this time. If we fail, what does all the money mean to me? Let me give you some before everything ends. You can take care of those people on your side first. At least you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about them anymore. You don¡¯t need to take that burden with you to your next life. Even though you don¡¯t take it now, if we die in this disturbance, my money will be taken by others. It is better you get it than others do¡­ Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Ning Biluo heard it. He thought it was reasonable. He owed Ye Xiao two life-saving favors after all. It made no difference to owe him more anyway. If he could take care of those people that he had to, he could just hand over his life to Ye Xiao. No matter what, his life was saved, so his life was given. That was fair.


    ¡­

 347 Action!

    Chapter 347: Action!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ning Biluo was having some negative thoughts. Facing such a situation, Ye Xiao had no confidence to get through it, and Ning Biluo couldn¡¯t be sure that they could have a bright future.


    Although Ning Biluo could only see death in front of them, he had to do it. Since so, he had nothing to worry about, and he didn¡¯t need to hesitate anymore. It was his only choice as it could not only solve the problem about his people, but also return the favor to Ye Xiao!


    Thinking about that, Ning Biluo nodded as he said, ¡°Fine. It is very possibly my last battle in my life anyway. I will just take some money from you then. I owe you a lot already anyway, it¡¯s not that different to owe you more¡­ I have to say this though. If we survive, I will have to return the money for sure.¡±


    Ye Xiao equivocally spoke, ¡°You truly have a strong personality. Fine. Whatever you say.¡±


    Things were settled then.


    Liu Changjun was curious and he said, ¡°Well then, Boss, how much would you pay Master Ning?¡±


    Ye Xiao hesitated and said, ¡°How much? Will one billion taels work well?¡±


    Liu Changjun and Ning Bilou were both stunned!


    Even they were two famous assassins who had seen a lot in the world, they were shocked by Ye Xiao¡¯s offer.


    Twenty thousand taels for one month; about three million for one year; about thirty million for ten years¡­ One billion would be enough for them to use for three hundred years.


    Those people were all normal people. They would never live that long!


    Looking at Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun¡¯s faces changing, Ye Xiao thought that maybe he named less than they expected. He thought that one billion was just the price for two or three supreme dan beads. It might be less than enough, so he said, ¡°Well then, two billion! How¡¯s that!¡±


    He said two billion like he was saying twenty taels!


    Liu Changjun had experienced the auction lately, so it wasn¡¯t strange for him to hear the word billion. Ning Biluo had never seen or even heard such a number, so he was shocked like hell.


    Ye Xiao saw Ning Biluo¡¯s face changed and thought maybe it was still not enough for him. He didn¡¯t know how much would be alright, so he said, ¡°Is it still too low? Ning, I know you as a forthright man. Just name a price to me. I won¡¯t refuse!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ You are giving too-too much¡­ I will never need two billion. Not even one billion. That is truly too much.¡± Ning Biluo understood the situation and waved his hands.


    He had lived a life as an assassin. Half of the time, he was the king of assassins. He should have seen lots of money in his life, however, comparing to the real rich ones, he was just a poor man!


    Ye Xiao just named one billion, two billion like blinking eyes. More than that, he actually asked Ning Biluo to name a price himself and he wouldn¡¯t reject!


    Now¡­ Now he was counting the notes on the side.


    What was rich guy? This surely was.


    Ye Xiao took out a pile of notes that was worth a million taels. He put them into Ning Biluo¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to judge you, but you are really acting draggy on this. Come on, you are a legend in the assassin¡¯s world¡­ A legend like this? Don¡¯t make me look down upon you¡­ You said yourself that you will return the money if you survive, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t be a p*ssy. Be a man¡­¡±


    Ning Biluo didn¡¯t have time to refuse when Ye Xiao had already said everything.


    Ning Biluo held the notes with his mouth wide opened. He was blank.


    Liu Changjun was trying so hard not to laugh out loud.


    It was a historic moment. The legendary assassin Ning Biluo was actually acting so laughably. That was a memorable moment. As the witness of it, Liu Changjun should be proud!


    Ning Biluo decided not to say a word.


    Shut up and take the money.


    He nodded quietly and then put the notes into his space ring.


    He really had nothing to say.


    Even the space ring was a gift from Ye Xiao. What more could he say!


    He really didn¡¯t need to say anything under such embarrassing circumstances.


    He just kept it in mind.


    It was better to do than to talk much!


    Nothing could be worth one billion in the world. Even the reward for Ye Xiao¡¯s death was not more than half a billion. It was money for murder, not for hiring.


    Even all the assassins together on a mission wouldn¡¯t cost more than one billion!


    Ye Xiao was just trying to help him.


    [Somebody help me, I surely should help him back! Favors exchanged!] Ning Biluo said something in mind, [Little help should bring more in return!]


    ¡°What do we do now? With Master Ning, we are well strengthened!¡± Liu Changjun was excited.


    Liu Changjun hadn¡¯t been confident, but with Ning Biluo getting on board, he felt extremely confident!


    [The king of assassins!


    Legend of the assassin¡¯s world!]


    ¡°I need you two to tell me about those assassins and superior cultivator from different sects. Their personality, their martial arts and¡­ their ways of doing things¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao said.


    They sat together. Liu Changjun was the first one to talk and introduced every one he knew. Ning Biluo sat aside, listening and replenishing some words from time to time.


    As the basic lessons of assassins, the two of them were doing great. They truly knew a lot about other assassins.


    When they finished, it was already late at night.


    Ye Xiao stood up.


    ¡°We need to make a disturbance first. We need to stir it up more and seek opportunity in the chaos¡­ Better now than later. We shall do it now.¡± Ye Xiao enigmatically smiled.


    Zuo Wuji had told Ye Xiao many plans. Ye Xiao found that any one of them would work well right now.


    ¡°What exactly should we do?¡± the two assassins asked at the same time.


    ¡°We plant bribes on somebody; we fish in troubled waters; we confuse the public¡­¡± Ye Xiao smiled with viciousness.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The two assassins were confused.


    ¡°We should do¡­¡± - Blablabla¡­ - Ye Xiao lowered his voice and told them the plan excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun were both speechless.


    The viciousness and scheming of Ye Xiao were in a extraordinary level for sure.


    It was truly lunatic. Maybe it was even making people¡¯s hackles up. That might be well described!


    ¡­

 348 Rock The Boa

    Chapter 348: Rock The Boat


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡°According to the information from you, this Boundless Saint¡¯s attack can only be faked by myself¡­ We are doing this in a small range. Let¡¯s keep it among just us.¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°As for the two great sects and the other superior cultivators¡¯ attacks, you two know everything about them. Just do whatever is needed¡­ Let¡¯s rock it now!¡±


    ¡°One more thing. We have to make it a big issue. The bigger the better.¡±


    Ye Xiao was serious.


    They did as he said.


    They started it right away.


    The two assassins saw Ye Xiao was getting on it so quickly, so they didn¡¯t dare to delay it. They were both decisive men. They nodded and said, ¡°Absolutely. We shall get on it now. We are not good at scheming, but we are professional in making disturbances!¡±


    Assassins had different methods to kill. Under many situations, it would be impossible to kill the target without making a big disturbance to cover the mission.


    Almost every assassin was expert in making disturbances. It was a basic lesson for assassins. Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun were rather good at it, and they were among the best of the best!


    Ye Xiao assigned the mission to them. That was a good choice!


    He wondered how big a noise they would make for the disturbance? They were good at making disturbance, and they were both bold. The Chen-Xing City was surely going to be more chaotic than before, maybe times more!


    The wind blew in the dark night.


    Ye Xiao dressed in black and was running on the roof, gliding in the wind.


    Suddenly, he felt so good about being unrestrained and far-ranging. He thought of the days he was living in the Qing-Yun Realm in his previous life.


    He felt that he was closer and closer to the day he returned to the Qing-Yun Realm.


    At the moment, people of the Sunlight Sect were all furious. They were swearing, but no one dared to swear loudly. It seemed that they were afraid to be heard by others.


    The big bearded man who got hurt wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was the nephew of the Head Master of the Sunlight Sect. He was good at cultivation. His name was Mu Zizhu, a capable man with a strong background. That was why he was wild and arrogant, so people didn¡¯t really like him.


    They all got over trying to cure him, but no one said anything to comfort him. Although they didn¡¯t like him, it was truly a scene that made everybody speechless.


    It was truly difficult to say anything to comfort him.


    [How? Let¡¯s seek revenge on the b*tch Wan of the Clouds when you are better? Rape her?]


    That was something nobody should recklessly say.


    They were murmuring some bad words, but they never dared to say anything serious and say it loud. If they said something like that, maybe Wan of the Clouds would show up right away.


    If that happened, nobody could survive.


    Even if Wan of the Clouds killed everybody in this place, the Sunlight Sect would dare not to say a word. They might even send her some gifts, begging for forgiveness. She represented the most powerful force in the world. That made her the one who spoke for justice.


    It wasn¡¯t something special. It happened on other people before. They knew how serious it was, so they could only murmur. That was all!


    Since so, if they didn¡¯t mention revenge, didn¡¯t mention fighting back for him, how would that comfort him?


    Nothing else could comfort him.


    Everybody there was upset.


    When they saw others upset, they might feel happy or excited. Now it was their turn to be upset. They only felt frustrated!


    ¡°Ah¡­ Look how things ends. We simply can do nothing though,¡± one of them finally said something, as silence didn¡¯t make anybody feel better. ¡°It is the House of the Chaotic Storms in charge here in the capital. We are living under other¡¯s shelter. We have to lower our head¡­ Besides, women, that is how they act.¡±


    ¡°Right. Besides, women all have that kind of temper. They are unpredictable. They always feel sick for several days every month. Their mind status will go wrong too. Maybe it is the day this woman is not feeling so well. We just hit on the bad luck¡­¡± The other one made a guess.


    ¡°Right. That is reasonable. Maybe that is the truth. Besides, we are cultivators in the martial world. We suffer. That is normal. The more you experience, the wiser you will become¡­¡±


    ¡°A wise man knows when to retreat. We endure it, so that we can live longer. It is a heroic thing to do. It is never immoral!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We are generous men. We will let the girl go because that is what a hero will do!¡±


    They kept talking and they talked more and more excitedly. The topic kept altering. Gradually, they actually made themselves sound smart, wise, generous, heroic, great¡­


    A lie, if repeated often enough, would be accepted as truth. Superior cultivators or ordinary people, when they tried so hard to comfort themselves, they all became fools who enjoyed the victory they imagined.


    They were getting more and more excited as they vented the anger in their chests. They totally forgot the man Mu Zizhu on the ground. His head had become like a pig head.


    His two eyes were swollen. and they became two narrow lines. His face was covered by blood, and there was blood oozing out from his mouth while he slavered. His cheek were deeply dented, and none of his teeth was left.


    His legs, ribs, arms¡­ were all broken into pieces¡­


    Only, there were lights of hatred coming out from the lines of his swollen eyes. He didn¡¯t make a sound though.


    It was right at this moment that a vicious voice sounded with giggling, ¡°Ah, the famous Sunlight Sect. The most powerful sect in the world. How come you end up so pathetic like this? Who did this to you? Hmm. Haha. I heard you were beaten up by a woman? Oh my. How imposing to be kicked hard by a woman. Yet you actually praise yourselves¡­ Gosh. You are truly a bunch of heroes!¡±


    It was full of obvious taunt.


    The gloat in his voice could be heard three hundred miles away.


    The superior cultivators of the Sunlight Sect all looked up to where the voice came, only to see a dark figure dressed in black standing in the air beyond the eaves. It seemed like an illusion, but that figure was actually real.


    In his eyes, there was that coldness and viciousness flowing, shining.


    It seemed all lives in the world were nothing useful but walking flesh that could be slaughtered as he wished.


    ¡­

 349 Framing

    Chapter 349: Framing


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The guy held nothing in his hands. His black robe fluttered in the woods as he looked nearly a part of the night. His figure suddenly showed up in the dark night in the howling wind. It was like he changed the view of the surroundings into dark hell.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The guys thought he was familiar, but they just couldn¡¯t recall.


    ¡°Heh, heh¡­ Ah¡­ Tut-tut¡­¡± The man in black laughed coldly and spoke with a sigh, ¡°How poor. Who is that¡­ Look how hard he is punched. How miserable. Look at his arms in pieces like lotus roots¡­ Are you the Sunlight Sect going to produce lotus roots?¡±


    And then he shook his head, saying, ¡°We are all well educated men. Look, I¡­ Hmm. I think of a couplet. Let¡¯s play a game. If you give me a good answer, I¡­ Hmm. You will get your rewards!¡±


    And then he acted like he was thinking hard. He spoke with weird voice after shaking his head for a while, ¡°Hmm, the first line is¡­ What brings a love [1]? Ahahaha¡­¡±


    He had just said the first line and he was already laughing wildly.


    Apparently, he felt so good about humiliating these men of the Sunlight Sect.


    ¡°Crazy bastard!¡±


    The guys only felt so furious as if their chests bursted!


    [Where the hell did this bastard come from? His acts weird. He talks with sharp tongue. He speaks sarcastically to us. He is totally abusing us¡­ What more shall we say to him?]


    They were just humiliated by Wan of the Clouds, and the anger was still flaming in their chests, yet there came another one.


    It was challenging their endurance!


    [We can¡¯t bear it anymore!


    Look at how bloody miserable it is here. How dare you play your game to us?


    What brings a lover?


    It is definitely sarcasm. He is teasing about Mu Zizhu¡¯s arms. He said his arm is like lotus roots¡­]


    Ji Chengfeng¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡°Sir, you have superior capability. I guess you must be some well-known figure. Why are you covering your face and teasing us here at this night? Wouldn¡¯t it damage your reputation as some master cultivator?¡±


    The man in black laughed wickedly. ¡°Reputation? What? Are you blind? Now you finally realize I am like a master cultivator to you? A master cultivator does things in his own way. I am making things easier by playing games with you. Didn¡¯t you hear me? Things will be better for you if you can give me a good answer. What you should do now¡­ is to give me the answer quickly. Why can¡¯t you just take the god-given opportunity that I spare you. That is such waste. Don¡¯t you think so, old man?¡±


    ¡°Opportunity your ass!¡± One of the guys couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he spoke with anger.


    He felt like he would definitely explode if he kept enduring it.


    He jumped up with his sword flashing. He was determined to kill that man.


    He couldn¡¯t hold his anger anymore.


    [What? Are you going to humiliate us more? One after another, is this ever going to an end?


    We cannot mess with Wan of the Clouds. Fine. You are just a man who knows where you are from! How dare you!]


    The man in black shouted with anger, ¡°You Sunlight Sect people! You really don¡¯t appreciate what¡¯s good for you! What an opportunity! You blind bastards! You are just pieces of sh*t. I bring you opportunity with kind heart, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. You don¡¯t want to answer me. Fine. You dare to abuse me! And you actually try to kill me!¡±


    ¡°My first line is ¡®what brings a lover¡¯! You bunch of fools. You should give me the answer¡­ ¡®it needs no plum when there is almond¡¯! Bastards! Don¡¯t you sway your sword at me.¡±


    While speaking, he acted like he was wronged. He was furious and he asked, ¡°Can you even be reasonable!¡±


    The sword was so close to him though.


    He suddenly moved aside. He was flying in the air like he wasn¡¯t real, all the while his black robe fluttered in the wind. He spoke wickedly, ¡°I guess you decided to pick the hard way. One of you have just been beaten up and ended up like a lotus root. That is what you deserve. That it is! If I was the person who did that, I will tear you into pieces. You deserve no mercy!¡±


    While he was speaking, he flew around. Suddenly, there came a flash of light, and then a sound. - Ting! -


    The man who rushed over to him with the sword fell down to the floor.


    When he touched the floor, he was already dead.


    The guys were shocked!


    They didn¡¯t even see the man in black do anything, yet one them was down!


    They had a closer look at the body and felt shocked.


    The body was undamaged, except there was a red dot on his temple.


    A tiny drop of blood it was.


    It was bloody red!


    It was an instant knock down with one strike!


    This man in black was actually some extremely powerful cultivator?!


    The man who died was at the second level of the Sky Origin Stage!


    However, he died within instant, with no sound, no signs!


    Ji Chengfeng looked at the red dot. While he looked at it, the anger in his chest was getting bigger. He looked up all of a sudden while staring at the man on the roof. He spoke word by word while gritting with his teeth, ¡°Boundless Saint?!¡±


    They had talked about who in the world used needles as his weapon.


    Boundless Saint was their conclusion.


    On that day, Boundless Saint showed up to prove that he never used poison on his needles by killing an innocent man.


    After that, he shouted, ¡°My needles never have poison!¡±


    He was flying here and there that time, and he was also acting like a ghost!


    He talked wickedly with a weird voice, and he could always enrage people.


    What he had said was still resounding in their ears.


    Now, a man who acted exactly like that showed up again.


    The weird method was the same. The killing was the same.


    The weapon was¡­ also a needle!


    The blood on the dead man¡¯s temper was bright red. Apparently, the needle didn¡¯t carry poison.


    [No wonder he looks so familiar¡­


    That is who his is!]


    Suddenly, people who had seen the Boundless Saint the other day all recognized him. The guy in black now was Boundless Saint!


    [Bastard! You come make more troubles against the Sunlight Sect while we are in trouble!]


    ¡­


    [1] It must be hard for you to understand this. The raw for this line is ÒòºÎ¶øµÃż(what brings a lover), also refer to ÒòºÉ¶øµÃź(lotus roots come from lotus). The perfect answer is ÓÐÐÒ²»ÐèýÈË(it needs no matchmaker but only destiny), also refer to ÓÐÐÓ²»Ðè÷(it needs no plum when there is almond).

 350 It Is You, as Expected

    Chapter 350: It Is You, as Expected


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The man chuckled and said, ¡°Poor Sunlight Sect. I am right about your blindness. You actually mistake me for the Boundless Saint. Hahahaha¡­ How hilarious! You have eyes yet you are blind. Poor things.¡±


    Ji Chengfeng blandly spoke, ¡°Oh really? We mistake you for somebody else?¡±


    The man in black spoke in a mirthless voice, ¡°Absolutely! How could that Boundless Saint be in the same league with me. How can you be so sure that I am that guy!¡±


    Ji Chengfeng blandly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to play your tricks on us. If you are not the Boundless Saint, there is a very simple way to prove it. I dare you wouldn¡¯t do it though.¡±


    The man in black sneered. ¡°What way? How simple is it? You want me to take off my mask?¡±


    Ji Chengfeng looked at the man in black with hatred and slowly spoke, ¡°We have never seen the face of the Boundless Saint. Even if you take off your mask, we can¡¯t recognize you either. I have a much easier way though. You just need to say something to us, and we will know whether you are Boundless Saint or not!¡±


    ¡°What should I say?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is¡­¡± Ji Chengfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with taunt. ¡°¡­ Boundless Saint is a nasty son of a b*tch!¡±


    The man in black stopped talking. His eyes were filled with intent of killing; that was scary.


    It suddenly became so terrifying and depressing.


    After a moment of silence, the man¡¯s eyes became sharper and scarier. Ji Chengfeng knew that the man must be pissed. He hurriedly gathered energy in his body preparing for a fight, in case the man attacked.


    However, he casually spoke, ¡°What? You don¡¯t feel like saying it? What a simple way to prove yourself. It is merely some words!¡±


    The masked man in black suddenly laughed as he said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you can tell me what to say? I won¡¯t say it. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Ji Chengfeng nodded slowly and spoke word by word, ¡°Whether you will say it or not, it is fine. Anyway, if you want to leave this place, it will be¡­ very difficult!¡±


    He waved his hand and fifteen superior cultivators of the Sunlight Sect made attacking gestures at the same time. They were surrounding the man already.


    The man in black chuckled and said, ¡°You ignorant people. You truly don¡¯t know how big the world can be. I want to come, I come. I want to leave, I leave. Do you think you can stop me, with your bunch of useless guys?¡±


    While he was talking, he slowly flew up. Apparently, he was preparing to leave.


    Ji Chengfeng stared at him and blandly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to leave. I am just wondering why the Boundless Saint came to our place and humiliated us, even killed our man. Wouldn¡¯t it be ignominious to just leave without any explanation?¡±


    The man in black humphed and said, ¡°I am just passing by and checking if anything interesting happened. I should have left after I saw it, but I thought you were so poor so I decided to give you an opportunity. I just didn¡¯t know that you bunch of insensible fools would actually attack me. That is why I have to punish you. Now that things are done. I don¡¯t want to be here with you anymore.


    ¡°One last thing. I am not the Boundless Saint. Ji Chengfeng, you are wrong. You made such irresponsible remarks. If people of the Boundless Lake hunt you down, it is you who caused it. Don¡¯t blame me for that!¡±


    Ji Chengfeng coldly smiled. ¡°Should I say thank you for your advice!¡±


    Another cultivator of the Sunlight Sect couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Boundless Saint! You son of a b*tch! What now? You don¡¯t dare to admit what you have done?¡±


    The man in black shook as he turned around with vicious eyes. In the dark night, his eyes were like two sharp swords with cold light.


    The cultivator laughed and said, ¡°Sons of a b*tch like the Boundless Saint has always been shameless and sneaky flunky. Now that things are revealed, he actually doesn¡¯t dare to admit his name. He truly is son of a b*tch!¡±


    Ji Chengfeng asked the man in black to say ¡°Boundless Saint is a son of a b*tch¡±, yet the man in black wouldn¡¯t say it.


    That seemed to be excusing himself, but actually accusing himself.


    All of a sudden, the guys from the Sunlight Sect started to talk about ¡°Boundless Saint is a son of a b*tch¡± all the time. It was catchy, and they spoke it loudly. They all felt it vented the anger in their chests.


    They were literally abusing a master level cultivator in the world by calling him a son of a b*tch, yet he didn¡¯t dare to retort¡­ That was truly a cozy thing to do!


    Besides, these men had just been humiliated, and they were filled with anger. Now that they had such a way to vent the anger. That was awesome!


    They were getting more and more excited, so they talked louder and louder.


    While they were cursing, they kept noticing the reaction of that world famous monster.


    The flame of anger in the man¡¯s eyes was getting stronger and stronger. It was full of killing!


    Suddenly, it seemed he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore because he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°You shameless pricks! How dare you humiliate the Boundless Saint like this. Die, all of you, die!¡±


    He waved his hands in the air.


    Suddenly, countless cold sparks lit up in the darkness.


    Under the dim light of the stars, there seemed to be endless streams of silver strings in the sky as they all flashed.


    ¡°Watch out! Flying needles!¡±


    Ji Chengfeng shouted out when the needles were just out. He warned all his people to be careful.


    At the same time, his sword glowed. He and his sword turned into a light pillar that shone in the dark. As he stroke his sword, he seemed to be pinned in the air. He then disappeared in the light pillar. It was like a shining dragon appearing in the night sky, moving fast towards the man in black on the roof with compelling vigor!


    - Tang, tang, tang¡­ -


    Countless needles were hit off.


    Those guys of the Sunlight Sect were all superior cultivators. They were surprised but didn¡¯t panic when they faced the flying needles in the sky. They worked together and became sword lights here and there, hitting off one needle after another.


    However, the needle rain was too dense, and two of them were hit by the needles. They were both hit on the arms. When the needles got into their arms, they seemed to be still alive. However, the needles stabbed into the arms and then kept drilling in. Suddenly, the two of them were stricken by extreme pain. They didn¡¯t take any reckless moves though. They just operated their martial art to seal the needles, and then they used their own spiritual power to stop the needles and then cut the skin on their arms to pull the needles out. They had just seen the needles when they shouted in anger, ¡°Boundless Saint! As expected!¡±


    ¡­

 351 Lost His Mind

    Chapter 351: Lost His Mind


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, the man in black had moved away for no less than three hundred meters!


    While the needles flew out, he had already moved out a hundred meters away with an extremely beautiful movement!


    That was an extremely fast move within seconds.


    Before the guys clearly saw what he did, he was already gone far. Seconds after, they could only see a dark dot in the sky. Another second after, they could see nothing in the sky at all. He was totally gone.


    Because of that, Ji Chengfeng¡¯s strike hit empty air after he gathered the energy for such a long time.


    There was actually such an extremely fast moving method.


    The light pillar shook in the sky as it suddenly turned over. Ji Chengfeng shouted with hatred, ¡°Boundless Saint! Where did you go!¡±


    Apparently, Ji Chengfeng didn¡¯t want this to end like this. With the power of the mergence of him and his sword, he moved fast like a shooting star in the sky!


    Ji Chengfeng was no better than that man in black on flying art, but he was now in the human-sword mergence mode. He used all the energy of it into speed. He could move times faster than he was capable of, so he actually was catching up with the man in black. Among the people of the Sunlight Sect, he was the only one who could manage to do it!


    Ji Chengfeng had operated the human-sword mergence and he used the energy of it into speeding up himself. He thought that he could absolutely catch up with the man in black. Even though the man in black seemed to be extraordinarily powerful and he couldn¡¯t defeat him, there were lots of his men coming after. As long as he could slow down the man in black, when his people arrived, they could make an attack together. No matter how powerful that man in black was, and no matter how fast he was, he would be killed right there!


    That was Ji Chengfeng¡¯s sweet plan. However, the man in black had his own thoughts. He would never let Ji Chengfeng¡¯s plan happen!


    The man in black saw Ji Chengfeng actually got behind him. He was shocked, but that was all he felt. He then stroked his arms and moved forward faster. - Shoot! - He was boosting up. He was just like a sharp dark arrow shooting in the sky. While he was moving, he said, ¡°Ji Chengfeng! You and you dogs in the Sunlight Sect will regret this! Like I said, I am not the Boundless Saint! You abused him like that. You will get what you deserve!¡±


    As for now, he was still denying it!


    He wasn¡¯t just denying it, he was even threatening him!


    [What the hell is it?]


    Ji Chengfeng was so exasperated that he nearly spat blood.


    He realized that the man in black was able to boost up his speed, so he didn¡¯t dare to slack off. He didn¡¯t dare to talk either. Now he was trying to keep the speed by operating the energy from the human-sword mergence. If he opened his mouth, he would vent the spiritual qi, and if so, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with that man. So he held it and kept chasing.


    The other cultivators of Sunlight Sect were all after him trying their best.


    The guys were divided into several groups because of their speeds. Ji Chengfeng was the first group, right after the man in black. The other eight cultivators were the second, as they moved faster. The rest were the third, as they move slow!


    All of a sudden, there were many streams of blue lights in the sky that nearly lit up the entire sky in the night!


    It showed everyone in the world that there were some Sky Origin Stage cultivators fighting in the sky!


    In this mortal world, the Land of Han-Yang, let alone in a kingdom, it was nearly impossible to see so many Sky Origin Stage cultivators fighting at the same time!


    That was some marvelous scene truly!


    In this chasing game, most of the guys couldn¡¯t manage to catch up to the man in black. Ji Chengfeng was the only one who stayed close to him, as he had the energy that was from the human-sword mergence.


    They were just a hundred meters away from each other!


    During the chasing, the man in black had changed many gestures of flying, and had also changed many routes. However, Ji Chengfeng just didn¡¯t give up. He kept the energy running inside him and didn¡¯t get left behind a bit!


    The guys behind him were much slower, but they kept going to the point where the light pillar shined. They didn¡¯t need to tell the directions. All they had to do was to follow that light pillar. As long as Ji Chengfeng didn¡¯t lose the target, the others would eventually get to them. It was just a matter of time.


    The men of the Sunlight Sect could catch up with the man in black, and Ji Chengfeng was quite close to him all the time. In had been just a few minutes when they already left the eastern part of the city, and they were about to get into the center of the Chen-Xing City.


    If they went a little bit north, they would reach the royal house.


    The chasing had drawn many attentions.


    It was a difficult thing not to notice some Sky Origin Stage cultivators fighting in the sky after all.


    The man in black found that those men were so determined, so he gritted with his teeth and shouted, ¡°Ji Chengfeng, you idiot! I told you I am not him! Why the f*ck do you keep chasing me!¡±


    Ji Chengfeng knew that he was trying to get him talking.


    If he talked, the spiritual qi he kept in his dantian would get away.


    That would remove the human-sword mergence from him right away.


    If he opened his mouth, he would never be able to catch up with the man, as he was the powerful sneaky Boundless Saint!


    That was a sure thing.


    Thus, he kept his mouth shut tight, making no sound at all. He forcibly kept himself in the human-sword mergence mode and kept moving!


    In fact, he was astonished.


    [So he is powerful, the Boundless Saint!


    I have merged myself with my sword and I used all the energy in boosting myself. I should be twice faster than I can be. Even so, I still cannot really make it any closer to him, let alone catching up with him!


    I am afraid I truly am not his match.


    They call him the world¡¯s most terrifying demon lord. That is no exaggerated words!]


    In fact, if it was in normal days, Ji Chengfeng would have stopped long ago. He wouldn¡¯t dare to chase up anymore.


    Because even if he caught up, it would be a tough fight for him. He really had no better odds to win the fight. Just looking at how good the man in black was in flying, Ji Chengfeng knew he shouldn¡¯t be confident about fighting him.


    However, now he had lost his mind already.


    ¡­

 352 Curse You

    Chapter 352: Curse You


    Translator: Rain Editor: - -


    First they got humiliated in the auction, and then they were kicked by Wan of the Clouds. Ji Chengfen felt that he was nearly exploded with anger.


    Unexpectedly, this Boundless Saint got to them. They were humiliated again!


    Ji Chengfeng felt that it would be easier to just kill himself than accept it!


    It would be much faster and better!


    [We can¡¯t mess with the House of the Chaotic Storms. Fine. Can¡¯t we fight back against you, the Boundless Lake then?]


    Boundless Lake was the top terrifying killing force in the world¡ªan assassination organization. They were strong, and it would be tough to fight them.


    In normal times, Sunlight Sect would never dare to fight them like this.


    However, it was a special situation though. The guys of the Sunlight Sect were all provoked, so they were determined for it!


    They didn¡¯t care whether it would be easy or tough anymore. They thought the Sunlight Sect had the power, so they fought!


    Staring at the figures flying in front, Ji Chengfeng had one thought in mind.


    [You go up, I will follow you to the heaven! You go down, I will follow you to the bottom of the ocean! Wherever you go, I won¡¯t give up!]


    The man in black shouted while he moved, ¡°Stop, you bastard¡­ I told you. You are mistaking me¡­¡±


    Ji Chengfeng was pissed!


    [You are the world¡¯s demon lord. You rule the world, yet you actually act like this. Can¡¯t you just admit what you have done?


    I truly look down upon you on this!]


    He felt furious and he got bold. While he prepared to boost up again, suddenly, the roof of a house collapsed. - Boom. - The man in black disappeared along with it.


    Ji Chengfeng knew that things went wrong. He couldn¡¯t stop the boosting power from the human-sword mergence, since he had put all the energy into his speed. It was difficult to stop. He flew pass the house like lightning. He hurriedly stopped the human-sword mergence, went through the collapsed roof, and discovered a crossroads of two alleys.


    The alleys were connected to all east, west, north and south¡ªthe four directions. The alleys were empty.


    He couldn¡¯t tell where the man in black went.


    He actually lost him here!


    Ji Chengfeng was an experienced man after all. He had a quick reaction. He shouted and then his blue sword light erupted to the sky. He had been standing in the air of sixty meters height. He stayed still and looked down to the ground. Apparently, he was trying to find the trace of the man in black.


    It was the best way to do so under such circumstances. No matter where the man in black went, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of his sight within such a short time.


    However, all he could see was empty places. It was silent everywhere. There wasn¡¯t even a mouse, let alone any people.


    The night was dark and silent.


    The empty street was full of light fog, like it was the path to hell.


    It was full of terror.


    At this moment, sounds of clothes flicking the air came after him. The guys of the Sunlight Sect arrived.


    A man just sneered on them, looked down upon them, humiliated them, and even killed one of their Sky Origin Stage cultivator, yet they lost the man after chasing him for such a long time!


    Sweat came down from Ji Chengfeng¡¯s forehead as his eyes became sharp. He looked around. He was not resigned to the reality. His right hand held the sword tight as his entire body was covered by killing intent!


    After a while, he was eventually convinced. He had lost the trace of the man in black. He felt the flame of anger was raging in his chest, so he shouted to the sky, ¡°Boundless Saint! Come out! Come out!!¡±


    The shout was like a thunder that everybody within a dozen miles heard it!


    Ji Chengfeng looked around. It was still silent. Apparently, the man in black would never show up to him again.


    After a long time, Ji Chengfeng held a breath from his dantian and spoke with spiritual qi, ¡°What? Boundless Saint, you are too scared to come out?¡±


    ¡°You are such a coward?¡±


    He shouted for the last time with his last stream of strength!


    It sounded like endless thunders striking the sky. It was much louder than the first shout!


    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! - The guys of the Sunlight Sect all landed beside him.


    They looked at each other and knew that they had lost the target!


    [No wonder the Elder is so angry. He actually shocked the world, regardless of his own dignity, to force the Boundless Saint to show up again!]


    A man among them hated the Boundless Saint and he had bad temper, so he started to curse, ¡°Boundless Saint, you son of a b*tch! Come out! World¡¯s demon lord my ass! You are just a coward! Pathetic! Son of a b*tch Boundless Saint! You don¡¯t even dare to come fight us! You motherf*cker! You better got guts son of a b*tch!¡±


    It exactly started the farce.


    Suddenly, several of the others started to curse loudly.


    ¡°Son of a b*tch Boundless Saint! Come on out!¡±


    ¡°Boundless Saint, you son of a b*tch! Are you coming out or not!¡±


    ¡°Are you too afraid to show yourself, Boundless Saint the son of a b*tch? You don¡¯t want to show up? Fine. I will make you do! You f*cking shameless dog!¡±


    ¡°You son of a b*tch, Boundless Saint. Well, he doesn¡¯t dare to show up. Coward he is! It is humiliating b*tches to call him son of a b*tch. Would a b*tch even want to have a son like him?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense, does it? Boundless Saint is a f*cking dog. Dogs are bold. He shouldn¡¯t be so cowardly.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. His mother might be a dog, but he is actually a son of a b*tch. B*tches are cowardly, that¡¯s why he is a coward too! That is why he doesn¡¯t dare to show up!¡±


    ¡°Well this son of a b*tch Boundless Saint is a bastard then?!¡±


    ¡°You are damn right! He is son of the dog and the b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Boundless Saint you son of a b*tch. You are worse than a bastard! Come on out you!¡±


    ¡­


    Over a dozen Sky Origin Stage cultivators were cursing at the same time. What a scene!


    How extraordinary!


    They wanted the Boundless Saint to hear it, so they all shouted with spiritual qi in dantian. When they shouted, every sound they made could spread ten miles away. That really shocked the Chen-Xing City!


    All of a sudden, the center of the Chen-Xing City was like a food market that was run by some Sky Origin Stage cultivators. Their sounds came one wave after another as it spread to the entire city!


    It was quite close to the royal house as mentioned earlier.


    The king in the royal house also heard the cursing at the moment!


    ¡­

 353 Curse

    Chapter 353: Curse


    Translator: Rain Editor: - -


    The king was certainly displeased; it was quite annoying to be disrupted when sleeping. He then noticed that the sound came from somebody that the royal power could not control. He looked more carefully and found many Sky Origin Stage cultivators shouting in the sky, and some of them were even glowing dark blue light that was like ocean. They were grandmaster level cultivators of the Sky Origin Stage!


    [Their martial arts are so similar to each other, so they should be in the same sect. There is actually such a powerful sect in the world?!]


    The king was angry, but he could only bear it, as he knew they had overwhelming power to him.


    In the Kingdom of Chen, the king was the one who held absolute power. However, when he faced with some super power, he was just like ordinary people. At the moment. the guys were the super powers that he didn¡¯t want to face!


    Those men were apparently crazy. They completely went mad, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be shouting and hanging around the royal house. The king wondered what made them so.


    If he went to interrupt them, they might vent their anger at the royal house¡­


    Then the royal house might be ruined. Even not entirely, at least a huge part of it!


    Destroying the buildings was fine, but as for the lives it would take... The king had given too much to recruit his Sky Origin Stage cultivators. He just couldn¡¯t let them die in it!


    That would be such a severe consequence.


    Most importantly, the king knew that even if all his martial forces fought together, they could barely defeat those men!


    Thus, although the king was so furious that his face turned green, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his chest.


    He kept cursing in his mind, [Son of a bxtch the Boundless Saint! You have made such a big trouble, and you drew it to my place! You could just go to any other place. I don¡¯t care. What a son of a bxtch! Those men do not call him wrong! I want to go out and shout at him! I want to call him son of a bxtch loudly. Fxcking prick¡­]


    At the moment, there were many people who gathered to see it. Most of them were superior cultivators in the martial world!


    They heard the noise, and they just looked at it. They didn¡¯t dare to get any closer too.


    It was quite far away, but it was clearly heard. They heard those men cursing and felt curious, also hilarious. They just couldn¡¯t stop laughing.


    The Boundless Saint was known as the No. 1 demon lord. Everybody knew it. Nobody dared to mess with him face to face.


    Let alone to curse him loudly in front of the public.


    The language they were using was rough, and they made it too broad.


    However, it was quite delightful to watch a bunch of Sky Origin Stage cultivators in a cursing fight.


    Some experienced men who had seen a lot actually recognized some of those men.


    ¡°What the hell! Aren¡¯t they people of the Sunlight Sect? Isn¡¯t it Ji Chengfeng there? Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are.¡±


    ¡°What is going on? How did the Boundless Saint mess with the Sunlight Sect? Why do they have to keep cursing him? They should be in a rather gentle relation. How come they got into such a fight¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It is quite a strange situation, but at the same time, it is quite normal. Think about it. There is no other sect who dares to curse the Boundless Saint like this in the world, except the Sunlight Sect.¡±


    ¡°There must be something behind this. It should be something serious¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at the Sunlight Sect people. They act like their ancestors¡¯ tombs were dug out¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe the Boundless Saint took someone¡¯s wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Maybe¡­ Well, it is very possible!¡±


    ¡°Well, while those kind of men are fighting, we moral people should better step far away enough. Safety first¡­¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Safety first.¡±


    ¡­


    They talked and talked, and they moved a bit further for real, however, no one would like to leave. [Are you kidding? It is very possible that this the only chance I have in my entire life to see this. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much a shame to leave?]


    ¡°Shut up! All of you!¡±


    At this moment, a vicious and ghostly voice sounded with flaming anger in it.


    It came right from the House of Zuo, which was beside the royal house.


    A dark shadow came up. A man in black robes, with black clothes covering his face, showed his cold and ruthless eyes in the sky. He was like an illusion, but he was definitely real.


    He was flying closer to the people of Sunlight Sect.


    His eyes looked like there were fire burning as he spoke coldly, ¡°Ji Chengfeng, you Sunlight Sect really have balls! How daring you are¡­¡±


    When the real Boundless Saint finally showed himself, the fake one didn¡¯t really feel so good about it though. He was suffering extreme mental pain, but it wasn¡¯t because of self-reproach. It was¡­


    Ye Xiao was hidden in a corner with his back on the wall. He tried so hard to keep himself in the shadow, and he felt like his heart was beating out from his mouth.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling bad about what he did though. He was just tired!


    He was exhausted!


    How could he not be. Ye Xiao was just at the junior levels of the Sky Origin Stage. He was chased by over a dozen Sky Origin Stage cultivators, with some of them in the master ninth level, and he had to act like he was dealing with it casually¡­


    That was certainly some exhausting thing to do!


    In fact, he was moving quite fast, like wind and lightning, because of his One Laughter in Skyline. He was absolutely faster than those men of the Sunlight Sect, and he could be moving in a beautiful way.


    That was why Ye Xiao was so confident about it. Only Ye Xiao could complete such mission. Ning Biluo might be stronger than him in cultivation, but he was never better than Ye Xiao in acting like the Boundless Saint.


    Not everyone could use needles.


    It wasn¡¯t quite following his plan though. Ye Xiao had gone too far in teasing those men. He did make them angry, as planned, but he also made them chase him like crazy. Ji Chengfeng actually operated his human-sword mergence, and he even used all his energy on that. He was moving twice faster than he should be.


    Ye Xiao was better than all of them in flying martial art, but he was not twice better than them. As Ji Chengfeng burst into a fast mode, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t in advantage anymore. The distance between them would only get closer and closer.


    Ye Xiao made a quick decision at that moment. He operated all the cultivation power and also the spiritual qi from the Boundless Space to boost himself. It forcibly boosted him so that he could keep the distance with Ji Chengfeng.


    ¡­

 354 Depressed Boundless Sain

    Chapter 354: Depressed Boundless Saint


    Translator: Rain Editor: - -


    During the chase, Ye Xiao seemed to have the upper hand. It seemed he was dealing with it leisurely. He even made sounds to disrupt the enemies, and he looked so confident.


    Nobody knew that while he was doing those things, he was using up all his power!


    When he finally rushed to the royal house, he was totally exhausted. He could only find a place to hide himself as soon as he could.


    After the death race, he clearly felt the difference between the third level and the ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage!


    When he operated the One Laughter in Skyline, he felt so proud, but never knew that he would be pushed into such an embarrassing situation!


    That was unbelievable!


    It was three times the usual speed!


    Ye Xiao had planned to take them again when he got further away, but he ended being chased so close that he didn¡¯t even have time to look back on them.


    He was thinking about flying further and rushing into the House of Zuo. That would be a perfect ending to his mission.


    However, he couldn¡¯t make it anymore.


    In the dark corner, Ye Xiao tried his best to suppress his heartbeat and his breath. Terrible feeling kept rising up on him like tides.


    He wanted to cough and take a deep breath, and he also wanted to sit on the ground¡­


    His legs were shaking and he couldn¡¯t help it. Blood was rushing up to his brain as he felt a little dizzy. He was still standing still there.


    Even though his heart was beating wildly, his breath was gentle, soft and flat.


    [That was so close. It has gone way beyond my plan¡­] Ye Xiao thought, [But it is also fine to make it here. The Boundless Saint should be able to hear them, right? Listen to their shouts. I don¡¯t think he will just let them shout!]


    When he heard that creepy voice sound up, he finally felt relieved.


    He nearly fainted. [My god! Finally done!


    It finally succeeded!


    I can be relieved now.


    The Boundless Saint showed up already. All that I did, being chased like that, running like crazy while risking my life, it is not in vain.]


    ¡­


    The Boundless Saint was filled with anger and depression at the moment, and nobody knew it. His emotions gathered along and became like an erupting volcano.


    There was actually such a thing in the world!


    Ridiculous!


    Indescribable!


    Unbelievable!


    What was it then?


    The Boundless Saint was enjoying his leisure moment while hiding in the House of Zuo. He invited his two assistants to join him with drinks.


    As an assassin, especially a top-class one, it was extravagant to have a drink.


    Assassins had to stay sober all the time. They could not even have a little bit of emotional fluctuation in mind, as it might lead to their failure in missions. They might even lose their lives in the failure! It might cause them to make a mistake in the blink of an eye.


    Alcohol was the reason to many mistakes.


    It would be boring if one didn¡¯t get drunk when drinking. It was the feeling of daze that excited people.


    However, to get drunk was the same as to get oneself killed for assassins!


    But life without drinks was boring.


    The assassins in the Boundless Lake were all eager for drinks because they had been restrained strictly from it by the Boundless Lake. Boundless Saint set a rule that everybody could only enjoy drinks for no more than one time in a year!


    Moreover, whoever stayed together couldn¡¯t all get drunk!


    That meant if three of them went for drinks and they all hadn¡¯t used the chance yet, only two of them could be drunk, while the other should be sober to guard them.


    No one was beyond the rule.


    Whoever violated it died!


    No excuses; no mercy!


    At this night, the Boundless Saint thought that there was nothing to be minded. Things would only happen after three days, or even seven days.


    He was quite sure there was nothing to worry about. He was staying in the most prosperous city in the world, Chen-Xing City, so he felt like to have a couple of drinks.


    So he discussed with the assassins who came along with him: ¡°Maybe we should use the only chance to drink in this place? We can have some good drinks and adjust our emotional status, also to prepare ourselves for the busy times to come several days later.¡±


    Who would say no to the Boundless Saint¡¯s suggestion? Besides, it was quite an attractive plan.


    Those assassins had been thirsty for drinks for a long time. They dribbled when they heard the word. They nodded and the dribbles on the mouths were swinging. It was such a wonderful thing to do to get drunk in this prosperous place.


    After a long time of discussion and fights of word, under the pressure of powers, there were two of the seven assassins who could use their chances to drink with the Boundless Saint.


    The five assassins who couldn¡¯t make it were annoyed. [Why do we have to just watch? What a chance to drink! Isn¡¯t it alright to just have one person staying awake?]


    The Boundless Saint burst in anger because of such an idea, ¡°It is a special period of time! We are in the Chen-Xing City! We have a mission to complete!¡±


    Special plan in special time!


    It was necessary to have five of them staying awake.


    Under the depressed eyes of the five assassins, the lucky other two and the Boundless Saint were enjoying the food and the drinks on the table. It was quite a feast. There were over a dozen dishes on the table. The man who went to buy drinks actually brought thirty jars of liquor!


    It was five kilogram in one jar!


    That was one hundred and fifty kilograms of Maiden Red that was sixty years old!


    It was the best liquor that could be found in the market in the city!


    Each jar was sold in a price of three thousand taels! No bargaining was accepted!


    The sixty years quality of the Maiden Red was no ordinary thing. There was five kilogram in the jar, but in fact, most of the liquor was in paste. That was the distillate of the liquor. It was rather precious. It made people drunk by only a smell of it. It should be blended with water before anybody drank it. Other than the Maiden Red paste, there was also a tiny bit of Maiden Red liquid. That was even beyond the paste. Ordinary people could get themselves killed by tasting it. To blend it with water was not enough. It should be blended with other kinds of liquor so that it could be neutralized.


    The culture of liquor only existed for ordinary people though. For Boundless Saint and his assistants, or other people who were around their levels, it barely meant anything.


    ¡­

 355 Absolutely Irreconcilable!

    Chapter 355: Absolutely Irreconcilable!


    Translator: Rain Editor: - -


    When the liquor of the Maiden Red was poured out from the jar, it wasn¡¯t a lot, but it was extremely dense. The color was like amber, charming and pretty. When the liquor was poured into the bowls, the aroma was lingering around the air and spreading away.


    It seemed like the entire city was drunk at this night¡­


    The other five assassins just sat outside the door. They kept sniffing.


    They made sounds.


    They could feel themselves out of control because of the thirst when they just smelled the aroma.


    They couldn¡¯t drink, yet they had to stand there smelling it. It was such a supreme quality liquor. That was an extreme torture to them!


    The Boundless Saint was in a good mood that he hadn¡¯t have for a long time. He had a couple of drinks and the taste was still lingering in his mouth. He felt like walking on air. He felt himself a few years younger, and the world seemed to be better for him. It was absolutely some hard-earned emotion for an assassin!


    That was why he enjoyed it very much.


    Even though he was the leader of his people, he had to set himself an example to others. That was why he cherished the only chance that he had in a year. He drank a lot and was immersed in the pleasure.


    He was chilled.


    He was happy.


    He was¡­ comfortable¡­


    While he was just enjoying it, suddenly ,somebody kept shouting outside with a world-shocking voice, ¡°Boundless Saint! Come out! You come out!¡±


    Boundless Saint and his assassins were stunned when they heard that voice!


    [What happened?


    What is it?


    I am having my drinks here. I don¡¯t remember I have messed with anybody. Why would he call my name¡­]


    Before he could realize what was going on, the shout sounded again, ¡°What? Boundless Saint, you are too scared to show yourself?¡±


    ¡°You just cannot take responsibility for what you have done?¡±


    Boundless Saint knew that something went wrong.


    But he just didn¡¯t want to go out.


    [Who do you think I am? Should I just go out there because you tell me to?


    I am having a good time today. I don¡¯t want to ruin it¡­]


    So he just sat still.


    It was not a normal thing that the Boundless Saint wanted to patch up a quarrel by bearing the anger.


    It was true that he didn¡¯t want to show himself or mess with anybody at the moment, but those guys didn¡¯t share the same opinion.


    A voice sounded, ¡°Boundless Saint! You son of a bxtch!¡±


    When that word came out, the eight top assassins, including Boundless Saint himself, all emitted flames of anger through their eyes at the same time!


    The overwhelming aura of killing!


    [What the hell! For all these years, this is the first time somebody called me with such terrible words!]


    However, soon they would know that this was not the most terrible one.


    What happened next was that they continued the cursing with more and more terrible words. There were more than one of them cursing at the same time. The sound was shocking the night sky.


    ¡°Boundless Saint is the son of a bxtch!¡±


    Everybody in the capital knew about it now. It kept lingering around people¡¯s ears without stop¡­


    Boundless Saint was furious!


    [What the fxck!


    I only have this very day to enjoy a happy moment!


    I am staying so quietly having drinks. Finally, I am not killing or on the way to kill anybody. Why would this bunch of bastards keep calling me with those terrible words?!


    What wrong have I done to you? Why would you curse me like that?]


    Boundless Saint kicked away the table and hurriedly rushed out!


    He had made up his mind!


    No matter who it was, whoever dared to curse him like this would have his most excruciating punishment!


    [After this insult, if I don¡¯t show up and put an end to it, wouldn¡¯t I be laughed by everyone in the world? If I don¡¯t kill all these bastards, how can we, the Boundless Lake, be walking in the martial world?


    How can we still be respected in the martial world?]


    - Shoot! - He rushed out. The next moment, his robe was fluttered in the air as he stood in the sky. He rapidly flew forward for hundreds meters, and then he saw those people who were lively cursing.


    He barely thought before he rushed over to them.


    If he didn¡¯t drink anything, he might be watching them in the dark and then making a surprise attack. However, he had drunk a few cups of quality Maiden Red at the moment, so he felt that he was invincible now. How could he let others curse him like this?


    He rushed to the crowd and stayed behind them. He spoke with vicious voice.


    The depressed anger was no longer suppressed.


    Ji Chengfeng turned around and looked at Boundless Saint again. He smiled with disdain. ¡°What? Have you gone mad now? Can¡¯t bear it anymore, can you? Why not just keep being a coward? Aren¡¯t you just enjoying it? Finally showing your coward head now, ei?¡±


    Boundless Saint took in a deep breath and he suddenly shouted.


    The shout even shocked the sky!


    - Boom! -


    The next moment, he spoke with a dark face, ¡°Sunlight Sect is indeed a great sect. Look how many superior cultivators you have. You are so powerful. Heh, heh¡­ Maybe my Boundless Lake is just too small to be respected in your eyes?¡±


    He spoke word by word, ¡°You curse me so flagrantly in front of the world. What do you, Sunlight Sect, want exactly? Challenge? Insult?¡±


    Ji Chengfeng blandly spoke, ¡°Boundless Saint, just cut the crap. I don¡¯t care if you would show up again tonight or not. I don¡¯t care if you want to be a coward all your life. We will never let you go!¡±


    Boundless Saint spoke in a wicked voice, ¡°Hmm? So you people of Sunlight Sect are all so eager to die?¡±


    A man of the Sunlight Sect shouted, ¡°Boundless Saint! You son of a bxtch! Curse you? Yes, I did. So what? Why don¡¯t you just keep being a coward like you did? Did your dirty mum encourage you? Hahahaha¡­ I think I was right. You must have the guts from a dog! That is why you are so fearless now. Aren¡¯t you? Hahaha¡­¡±


    People beside him laughed along with him. ¡°So he is. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Sunlight Sect never truly respected assassination associations like the Boundless Lake, as they thought sects like them were the only decent forces. What happened tonight had driven them mad already. Whatever came out of their mouths wouldn¡¯t be anything good.


    Things were clear to them. They never thought that there was anything that needed to be explained!


    Boundless Saint was filled with anger this moment. What had happened was somebody cursing him behind his back, yet now they were cursing him face to face. There was no room for negotiation anymore.


    Nobody said anything about the reason; they just kept saying terrible words to hurt each other since the two sides met. Now they were doomed to be enemies!


    ¡­

 356 Dead End!

    Chapter 356: Dead End!


    Translator: Rain Editor: - -


    Boundless Saint was furious. He wickedly smiled and then he quickly moved aside. - Boom! - The entire place was filled with sorrow and horror. Endless dense fog rose up from all sides before it suddenly covered the entire sky!


    The fog spread away. It was growing. Everything inside the fog looked like hell all of a sudden. Boundless Saint entered the fog quickly while he was laughing, leaving no trace behind.


    His voice obscurely resounded, ¡°You all want to die, don¡¯t you? Let me help you. Come get me¡­¡±


    Ji Chengfeng felt that things must have gone wrong.


    When Boundless Saint disappeared in the fog, Ji Chengfeng smelled alcohol.


    It was the smell of some old Maiden Red!


    He had been with the man in black for just a while, but he remembered that there was no smell of alcohol in that man in black!


    However, this man carried the smell of Maiden Red!


    He thought about it and realized that what this man was doing now was exactly how the Boundless Saint he knew would do! Especially the fog¡­


    [Would it be¡­ a mistake?


    Have we been set up?]


    Ji Chengfeng had such a thought. It went through his mind for an instant, but he already figured out what the truth really was. At this moment, his face turned dark.


    [If it truly is a mistake, if we made such a mistake, this is going to be real nasty for us!


    We are messing with a super powerful figure at the moment. We are making him an enemy to us. He is not an easy one to defeat. Even if we do take him down, we would be severely wounded for sure! That is just a bigger loss!


    What is all this for? What a stupid loss we are having!]


    Thinking about this, Ji Chengfeng hurriedly shouted, ¡°Boundless Saint, please stop! We Sunlight Sect never do sneaky things. We have to put things clear. There are reason for what we are doing now. I have thought about it and I found things might be wrong. There might be a mistake between us. If we fight against each other because of a mistake, it won¡¯t be a good thing for both of us!¡±


    Boundless Saint¡¯s voice came over from the fog, ¡°Mistake? What mistake? I mistake you for a bunch of motherfxckers? You insulted me in front of the world. You did it. Yet now you are telling me it is a mistake? Does it look like a mistake to you really?¡±


    He made a harsh laugh and said, ¡°Look. If you don¡¯t dare to come and get me, I am going to kill you now. Why don¡¯t you go discuss about the mistake when you¡¯re all together in the hell!¡±


    Suddenly, killing intent rushed up to the sky.


    In that spreading mass of fog, the figure of Boundless Saint showed up here and there indistinctly. He really was like a ghost. While the fog spread, it covered a bigger and bigger area, and it also turned denser and denser. It felt like no end of it. The superior cultivators who had been watching this could no longer see through it.


    If they stayed where they were, they would be covered soon!


    Cold lights flashed; needle rain everywhere.


    Boundless Saint had made his strike. He was determined to kill!


    The sixteen cultivators of the Sunlight Sect shouted together and defended together! And they fought back!


    Not far from them, there were seven shadows rushing into the fog like ghost with lightnings. They were so quiet. They were like swords hidden in the fog. They stroke silently, with sharp aura of killing!


    There were one saint master, two saint vice-masters and five golden label assassins striking at the same time!


    The fight began!


    It was just within a second, and the two sides were already in a drastic fight!


    At this moment, no explanation was needed.


    Even if they knew there was a mistake, even if they knew somebody had set those guys up, it wouldn¡¯t stop the fight. They were determined to kill!


    Sunlight Sect couldn¡¯t bear the insult, nor could the Boundless Lake!


    It was the head of the Boundless Lake, the Boundless Saint himself who was insulted!


    Mistake?


    So what?


    They were now in opposite positions. All they could do was to fight!


    Maybe it would only end when either side all died!


    Even though it was a mistake, it could only be clarified by death and blood now!


    Suddenly, endless blue lights lit up the firmament. The Sky Origin Stage cultivators of both sides all operated their extreme power to kill in the fight!


    Ji Chengfeng sighed. All he could do was to spirit up and fight!


    Words were useless at the moment.


    In a corner far from the battle, hidden in the shadows, Ye Xiao was watching the fight among those top cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang. He couldn¡¯t help sighing. It was really a wonderful scene.


    ¡°They are indeed the top cultivators in the world¡­ Amazing¡­ Look how they fight. So powerful¡­ Superior cultivators are different. They just don¡¯t like talking. I like these cultivators who only follow the rule of power. Whoever has the stronger fist speaks louder¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I really want to go on watching them. I wonder who would win this battle. But I have something to do. It is more important. I have to leave¡­ What a shame¡­ I am going miss this great fight¡­¡±


    He sighed while shaking his head, and then he vanished in the dark¡­


    ¡­


    When the fight was just started.


    Something was happening in the Qing-Yun Hostel.


    There were over six hundred people gathered together from the five noble clans.


    They were all in a worried look.


    Things were bad for them.


    They got the supreme dan beads for sure, but they couldn¡¯t leave now.


    They were watched by the two great sects. They just didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Whoever recklessly left the city would become the target. They would be taken down as a sample.


    In fact, the five noble clans had sent several men out the city the day before. However, they died after only ten miles away from the city. That was clear¡­


    The two great sects didn¡¯t even allow anybody to leave, not even without the dan beads!


    They were apparently trying to vent the anger they got from being insulted by the House of the Chaotic Storms!


    They also wanted to get the supreme dan beads that they couldn¡¯t have in the auction.


    They wanted to get the supreme dan beads without spending a penny, and others would get killed because of it.


    That was so unreasonable!


    Whoever had the bigger fist talked louder. That was what the world was like. The House of the Chaotic Storms had the biggest fist, so the two great sects could only bow to them. Same thing how the noble clans had smaller fist than the two great sects, so they could only obey them!


    ¡­

 357 Never Surrender

    Chapter 357: Never Surrender


    Translator: Rain Editor: - -


    ¡°What is your plan now?¡± A middle-aged man of the Long Clan spoke with a solemn face, ¡°The situation is clear now. It has taken us dozens of men¡¯s lives to test the two great sects¡¯ purpose. Thing will only get worse if we let it go as it goes¡­ It is everybody¡¯s crisis this time. Nobody can escape! We should all give our opinions, suggestions. Let¡¯s figure out a solution to get through this crisis.¡±


    People in the room all became silent when he said it.


    They all knew that it was true, but they just couldn¡¯t think of any practical solution!


    They were all angry, but in their eyes, there was only desperation. They truly didn¡¯t have any idea how to deal with it!


    They were elites of their clans. They were the top cultivators that were sent to the Chen-Xing City this time. They were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators, who were qualified enough to sit in this room!


    However, they just couldn¡¯t have a way to defend from the two great sects. They were just too strong.


    ¡°This time, we are truly hopeless.¡± An old man sighed and said, ¡°If we fight together, maybe we could defeat them in this city, but what would happen after this fight would be nothing we can afford. We can¡¯t just sit here waiting, yet we can¡¯t take any step forward. We may be able to remove the stone that block our way, yet what hides under it is something we cannot mess with.¡±


    Everyone nodded to agree.


    It was true.


    If it was just a fight, they wouldn¡¯t be scared. If it was just some normal martial world grudges, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    The worst situation would just be death.


    They were half of the most powerful people in the clans of the Land of Han-Yang. They wouldn¡¯t be scared of anything about fights!


    However, they had their concerns. They were usually not absolutely free. They all had their responsibilities!


    When a brave man died, he no longer needed to worry about anything.


    However, the problem was that even if they died, their families would get killed too!


    Maybe some thousands years old clan would be vanished just because of their boldness.


    Nobody could take that risk!


    The problem concerned the prestige of the two great sects. No matter what, anything that concerned prestige would be extremely complicated and difficult to be solved.


    They were after all the two great sects in the Land of Han-Yang, that had been in the highest position for a long long time.


    People of the five clans all cursed in mind, [You want your prestige. Don¡¯t we want ours?] However, they only dared to say it in mind. They never dared to say it out.


    They knew the great sects wanted prestige, and they knew they had bigger fists.


    That was something they couldn¡¯t help!


    This was a world that bigger fists made the call!


    They surely had big fists too, but the great sects had bigger ones. That was all. They had been living for thousands of years, but this time. they met someone who had bigger fists than them!


    ¡°The only way that can save our men and their prestige is that we have a conversation with them about the supreme dan beads we have. It will show our kind intention and also show us how much they actually want from us. Dan beads or money are just belongings. People is our basic power!¡±


    The man from the Gongsun Clan said.


    He had a dry-skin face and he was small.


    The man from the Long Clan humphed and said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? I have sent people to talk to them already.¡±


    ¡°What did they say then?¡± Everybody was curious.


    It concerned the future of the whole event, and it concerned all their lives!


    ¡°The man of Starlight Sect said¡­¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help to show anger on his face, and he felt ashamed too. He said, ¡°They¡­ They want all our supreme dan beads and each of our clans should give them five billion as compensation to them. Everyone who attended the auction should cut one of his arms. They also want us to swear to god in the names of our ancestors and children that we will never tell anybody what we saw in the auction¡­¡±


    - Boom! -


    Everybody burst!


    They all burst in anger.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°That is too much!¡±


    ¡°How could they ask for this?¡±


    ¡°How could they even say it!¡±


    ¡°What do they think of us? They think they can just do whatever they want from us? They treat us like nothing! Are we toys to them?¡±


    ¡°We can never agree to such things! Son of a bxtch!¡±


    ¡°The great sects are acting too over!¡±


    They talked and talked. Everyone was filled with anger.


    The middle-aged man, who was the leader of the Long Clan group, showed anger on his face. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Everybody knows that we Eight Noble Clans have been living for thousands of years. We should be thrifty clans, but we are still weak. Even if we were in our perfect condition, we can do no better. Compared to the great sects, we are too weak.¡±


    ¡°We have spent a lot to get the supreme dan beads in the auction this time. You know why we want the dan beads so bad that we could spend everything for it.¡±


    ¡°First, we had difficulties to improve ourselves since thousands of years ago. Even though we really want to be stronger, it is impossible. Those sects that have seized the higher positions on us would never allow us to improve. The Bone Ablutionary Dan and Mai Connection Dan are our only hope for the thousands of years that can let us be stronger!¡±


    People nodded with silence to agree.


    They were having exactly the same thought.


    ¡°The rise of a clan needs genius disciples to break through their limits! In fact, it needs even more resources!¡± That man from the Long Clan spoke with his eyes lit up, ¡°Our clans never lack geniuses for all these years, but we don¡¯t have enough resources, quality resources! That is why when we reach a certain stage¡­ we will stop improving. That is why we cannot defeat those from those martial sects.¡±


    ¡­

 358 Work Together

    Chapter 358: Work Together


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "For those big sects, when they are in a time that it is difficult to improve, they can solve the problem by simply a dan bead. We don¡¯t have the resources. There is nothing we can do."


    There was sorrow on his face. "Generation by generation, we are restrained. We could have done nothing to help. No matter how big our ambition is, we have little capability. There are many of our predecessors who never had broken through the limit. Even though they had the most potential, they were just stopped there¡­ It is our grief."


    "Now, we finally have the supreme Bone Ablutionary Dan! We can have our children with the most potential get the bone ablution when they are born! They can be the most powerful men in the world! We also have Connecting Mai Dan and Limit Breaking Dan! It allows our people to break through their natural born limitation and become super master cultivators!"


    "It is the hope for us the eight noble clans to rise! We spent so much to get these dan beads. Now the two great sects want to snatch them from us."


    "They are trying to perish the hope of our future. They want us to keep living under their feet! They want us to look up to them all our lives and bear their humiliation all the time!"


    "How could we agree to that?"


    The middle-aged man from Long Clan spoke in a deep voice, "Giving out five billion, taking an oath, breaking our arms¡­ These are all easy! That is, if they can let us leave safely with our dan beads. I, Long Tianyun can chop off my hands and feet, even give up my life to them! Five billion? I would give them ten! I will give it all, even if I need to borrow some! Whatever they want, I can accept it! I can bear the humiliation!"


    "But they just won¡¯t!"


    "They know what is most important to them."


    "We are all in the eight noble clans. We have fought against each other for our own interests. Maybe our sons will fight against each other in the future, because of the power, the title. However, now, we are facing the same problem together!"


    "We have to get through this! We have to!"


    The man, Long Tianyun, decisively spoke, "So we have to work together. No matter what, we have to get through this!"


    "Otherwise, all the men here, we will bury the bright future of all our clans! We have just seen the light ahead, we can¡¯t give up on it!"


    After this, he turned silent.


    However, the crowd burst into discussion.


    "It¡¯s right. Brother Long is right. At this moment, we cannot give in to them. We cannot be selfish. No matter what, we have to bring the dan beads home!"


    "Right! Long¡¯s words are reasonable. He has just pointed the direction to the bright future for us. It would be unforgivable to be selfish under this situation!"


    "We all should try to figure out a way to get through this crisis."


    "We have more people coming. They are now inside the Chen-Xing City. They are the three elders. They will give us a bigger chance, I guess¡­"


    "Oh, we have our people coming too. But it is useless. No matter how many people we have, we don¡¯t dare to fight back¡­ When the great sects get to us, surely, we can fight, as we have many superior cultivators from our clans. However, once we fight back, we are officially at war against them. We will become their first target in the future. That is something we cannot ignore."


    "True. We can neither go forward nor step back. I don¡¯t know what to do now!"


    "Can we¡­ advance secretly by an unknown path?" a man said.


    Everybody asked him, "How?"


    "Well, like¡­ We make it look like we are all staying here protecting the dan beads. In fact, a part of us¡­ can be on the way back home with the dan beads?"


    The man said.


    "No way." Some of the people shook and spoke in disappointment, "We have thought about it before. It is not going to work. The two great sects have spread their spiritual minds to the entire city. Whoever walked out of the city will be under their watch. No matter who you are, if you carry a space ring, they will take it¡­"


    "For now, no one can escape."


    "If you put them in your clothes, you will never make it out of the city."


    "Indeed."


    Everybody was silent again.


    All of a sudden, Long Tianyun gently spoke, "Maybe it is a practical way. We just need to compromise."


    "How practical? How compromise?"


    Everybody lit up their eyes to him.


    At this very moment, every possibility was so important to them. Long Tianyun was known as a man with plans. They all thought that if he couldn¡¯t think of anything to save them, nobody could.


    Now that he had an idea, that brought them hope.


    "It is the same plan, but we need to act in several groups. One group stay in public, intentionally acting like they don¡¯t want to be noticed. They will draw the great sects¡¯ intention. The second group¡­" Long Tianyun thought and then slowly said, "The second group stay in the dark and never show up again."


    "Hmm? Never show up again? What does that mean?" Everybody frowned.


    There was excitement in Long Tianyun¡¯s eyes. Apparently, he was sure it was a good plan. In fact, he thought that it was the only way to solve the problem. He spoke with solemness, "The first group, who will draw our enemy¡¯s attention, won¡¯t take any dan beads with them. They will surely be tortured and even be killed¡­ After this group dies, the two great sects will go on searching the Chen-Xing City to find the other people and the supreme dan beads¡­"


    "The second group that stay have to cover their names, their capabilities. They have to try everything they can to survive. They may need to settle down in this city. They are the people who have the supreme dan beads. They are the ones who carry our hope. Maybe they will need to stay here sneakily for ten, fifty or even a hundred years. As long as they can let the dan beads be delivered to our clans, we win! Even if our men all die outside, as long as this group survives, as long as they still have the supreme dan beads, it is worth dying for!"


    ¡­

 359 I Heard It!

    Chapter 359: I Heard It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "As long as these dan beads can be taken back to our clans, it is worth all sacrifice!"


    "Because that means our clans finally have hopes again! The hope for us rising again! We won¡¯t need to bow to any sects in the world!"


    Long Tianyun¡¯s eyes lit up. He spoke word by word.


    Everybody was silent after his words.


    It was technically a practical plan.


    However, a group of them have to face the two great sects.


    They would have to be tortured and humiliated. They would suffer great pains!


    Even though they wouldn¡¯t say anything and the two great sects couldn¡¯t get any answer from them, they would be killed for sure!


    They would definitely get killed!


    Furthermore, there must be some important figures of these clans to be in that group. They were all superior cultivators!


    Otherwise, they would fail to draw any attention of the two great sects!


    These superior cultivators should be conspicuous. It would absolutely not be easy for them to hide!


    The sacrifice of these men was the only way out!


    Nobody talked in the room. Some of them looked at here and looked at there.


    Obviously, no one would like to die. Everybody wanted to be the one that stayed alive if possible¡­


    Even though it would be a tough life, it was still life.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to live?


    Surely none!


    Nobody wanted to die, especially when they knew they could live.


    Even those who knew that they were not good at hiding, they were still hoping to be in the "alive" group.


    That was the same in everyone¡¯s mind!


    "Why do you all hesitate¡­ This is the only possible way to save our clans¡¯ future." Long Tianyun bitterly smiled and said, "Let me make it clear then. All of you, you can give up your sneaky thoughts now. I can assure you that whoever is here with me now is absolutely on the death list of the two great sects¡­ So, none of us can be in the ¡®alive¡¯ group!"


    "Only those who had never shown themselves in the auction are able to!"


    Long Tianyun looked around at everybody¡¯s face with calmness in his eyes. He solemnly said, "Every selfish thought can damage our plan. It is our only way¡­ I hope. You can make your decision quickly and make the arrangement before it is too late¡­"


    He laughed with a hoarse voice. "Guys, we are in the same generation. We have fought against each other for many times. Now we are on the way to hell together. It is somehow a lucky thing to do."


    He said it like it was a joke, but nobody laughed.


    Whoever could still laugh must be without hearts!


    In the room, it became sad and solemn.


    Long Tianyun was being honest; he was telling the truth!


    He was known as the wisest man in the eight noble clans, the clan master of the Long Clan. What he said now was simply the truth!


    Nobody doubted it. Nobody would deny it!


    They all have their own thoughts in mind. Everyone kept thinking about who could be the one that would survive for his clan¡­ They knew they would all die except the chosen ones.


    As they had such thought, they actually felt hope about it. Suddenly, they felt less fearful for death.


    When a man thought through the difficulty in front of him, he would be scared of nothing. At least, they had hopes now. They would leave the seeds for their clans!


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, "Well¡­ It is a practical way indeed. But¡­ Now that I know it. Is it still practical?"


    They were shocked, because this voice was so strange to them!


    They quickly looked at each other and had a conclusion in mind. This voice belonged to someone who was not in the eight noble clans.


    In other words, that was a stranger!


    The clans were having secret meeting discussing about a way to lead them to a bright future. They had set a rigorous defense line around the place. Lots of superior cultivators were guarding this place, and it wouldn¡¯t be too exaggerated to say that even water couldn¡¯t flow into it and even flies couldn¡¯t get near them. However, a man sneaked in and he had been listening to them for the whole time. If he didn¡¯t say those words himself, nobody would notice him!


    The biggest problem was that this man knew about their most important plan now!


    "Who is it?" Long Yuntian had a fierce expression as he shouted.


    "Me!"


    The tough wooden door suddenly exploded. A man in black with mask on his face stood at the door like a spear. His eyes were cold. He looked at them and blandly said, "The clan master of the Long Clan surely is a wise man. You are indeed man with plans. You live at the present, yet you have planned the thousand year future of your clan. I was listening to it outside the door. To be honest, I am quite impressed. It truly is a good plan! Bravo!"


    He sounded very strange. His voice was hoarse. Apparently, he had changed his voice so as to not let anyone to recognize him him.


    Long Tianyun¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he stared at this man in black. He held his hand up to stop his people from taking any reckless moves.


    He was a wise man. He always got to know the enemy before any fights. Others thought that they had to kill this man¡ªin case he leaked their secret plan to the great sects¡ªhowever, Long Tianyun had thought much deeper than them.


    First of all, since the man dared to come alone and show up in front of them all, he must have a strong background!


    He wouldn¡¯t come just to get killed!


    He might have a perfect plan for this, or maybe he was just so good in martial arts, and he was sure he could defeat them all by himself.


    He could hide outside the door listening to them without being noticed for so long. That meant he was no ordinary figure!


    Second, the most important one, if he was an enemy, he could just leave without leaving a trace. As he could get in easily, surely, he could leave as easily. However, he didn¡¯t leave. He showed up to them. He was very possibly not quite close to the two great sects. If so, this man might become their support in this fight. If that was true, things would be better than they could think of!


    ¡­

 360 Who Are You?

    Chapter 360: Who Are You?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "As long as these dan beads can be taken back to our clans, it is worth all sacrifice!"


    "Because that means our clans finally have hopes again! The hope for us rising again! We won¡¯t need to bow to any sects in the world!"


    Long Tianyun¡¯s eyes lit up. He spoke word by word.


    Everybody was silent after his words.


    It was technically a practical plan.


    However, a group of them have to face the two great sects.


    They would have to be tortured and humiliated. They would suffer great pains!


    Even though they wouldn¡¯t say anything and the two great sects couldn¡¯t get any answer from them, they would be killed for sure!


    They would definitely get killed!


    Furthermore, there must be some important figures of these clans to be in that group. They were all superior cultivators!


    Otherwise, they would fail to draw any attention of the two great sects!


    These superior cultivators should be conspicuous. It would absolutely not be easy for them to hide!


    The sacrifice of these men was the only way out!


    Nobody talked in the room. Some of them looked at here and looked at there.


    Obviously, no one would like to die. Everybody wanted to be the one that stayed alive if possible¡­


    Even though it would be a tough life, it was still life.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to live?


    Surely none!


    Nobody wanted to die, especially when they knew they could live.


    Even those who knew that they were not good at hiding, they were still hoping to be in the "alive" group.


    That was the same in everyone¡¯s mind!


    "Why do you all hesitate¡­ This is the only possible way to save our clans¡¯ future." Long Tianyun bitterly smiled and said, "Let me make it clear then. All of you, you can give up your sneaky thoughts now. I can assure you that whoever is here with me now is absolutely on the death list of the two great sects¡­ So, none of us can be in the ¡®alive¡¯ group!"


    "Only those who had never shown themselves in the auction are able to!"


    Long Tianyun looked around at everybody¡¯s face with calmness in his eyes. He solemnly said, "Every selfish thought can damage our plan. It is our only way¡­ I hope. You can make your decision quickly and make the arrangement before it is too late¡­"


    He laughed with a hoarse voice. "Guys, we are in the same generation. We have fought against each other for many times. Now we are on the way to hell together. It is somehow a lucky thing to do."


    He said it like it was a joke, but nobody laughed.


    Whoever could still laugh must be without hearts!


    In the room, it became sad and solemn.


    Long Tianyun was being honest; he was telling the truth!


    He was known as the wisest man in the eight noble clans, the clan master of the Long Clan. What he said now was simply the truth!


    Nobody doubted it. Nobody would deny it!


    They all have their own thoughts in mind. Everyone kept thinking about who could be the one that would survive for his clan¡­ They knew they would all die except the chosen ones.


    As they had such thought, they actually felt hope about it. Suddenly, they felt less fearful for death.


    When a man thought through the difficulty in front of him, he would be scared of nothing. At least, they had hopes now. They would leave the seeds for their clans!


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, "Well¡­ It is a practical way indeed. But¡­ Now that I know it. Is it still practical?"


    They were shocked, because this voice was so strange to them!


    They quickly looked at each other and had a conclusion in mind. This voice belonged to someone who was not in the eight noble clans.


    In other words, that was a stranger!


    The clans were having secret meeting discussing about a way to lead them to a bright future. They had set a rigorous defense line around the place. Lots of superior cultivators were guarding this place, and it wouldn¡¯t be too exaggerated to say that even water couldn¡¯t flow into it and even flies couldn¡¯t get near them. However, a man sneaked in and he had been listening to them for the whole time. If he didn¡¯t say those words himself, nobody would notice him!


    The biggest problem was that this man knew about their most important plan now!


    "Who is it?" Long Yuntian had a fierce expression as he shouted.


    "Me!"


    The tough wooden door suddenly exploded. A man in black with mask on his face stood at the door like a spear. His eyes were cold. He looked at them and blandly said, "The clan master of the Long Clan surely is a wise man. You are indeed man with plans. You live at the present, yet you have planned the thousand year future of your clan. I was listening to it outside the door. To be honest, I am quite impressed. It truly is a good plan! Bravo!"


    He sounded very strange. His voice was hoarse. Apparently, he had changed his voice so as to not let anyone to recognize him him.


    Long Tianyun¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he stared at this man in black. He held his hand up to stop his people from taking any reckless moves.


    He was a wise man. He always got to know the enemy before any fights. Others thought that they had to kill this man¡ªin case he leaked their secret plan to the great sects¡ªhowever, Long Tianyun had thought much deeper than them.


    First of all, since the man dared to come alone and show up in front of them all, he must have a strong background!


    He wouldn¡¯t come just to get killed!


    He might have a perfect plan for this, or maybe he was just so good in martial arts, and he was sure he could defeat them all by himself.


    He could hide outside the door listening to them without being noticed for so long. That meant he was no ordinary figure!


    Second, the most important one, if he was an enemy, he could just leave without leaving a trace. As he could get in easily, surely, he could leave as easily. However, he didn¡¯t leave. He showed up to them. He was very possibly not quite close to the two great sects. If so, this man might become their support in this fight. If that was true, things would be better than they could think of!


    ¡­

 361 Sowing Dissension

    Chapter 361: Sowing Dissension


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Long Tianyun didn¡¯t answer or take any moves. He just kept staring at the man in black.


    Every move of the masked man in black was under his watch!


    He was thinking about all this in mind. [I said he is from the Cyan Cloud Sect, but I am truly not so sure. His martial art, speed, moves, shape¡­


    Who on earth¡­ does he look like?]


    He kept thinking about it, making conjectures.


    [Obviously, the sword in his hand looks¡­ inappropriate¡­ His sword moves are overwhelming and powerful indeed, but there are some flaws during his movement. It actually feels so blunt.]


    [The martial art that he is using¡­ He moves so fast. His movements also seem to be inappropriate, like he is forcibly putting them all together¡­ He is not using his own martial arts¡­ He is simply holding it forcibly with his own powerful cultivation¡­ Why?]


    [Facing the encirclement of over twenty superior cultivators¡­ Although they are not very powerful cultivators and not among the top figures in the Sky Origin Stage, it is after all over twenty cultivators fighting together. I don¡¯t think anybody dares to look down upon them¡­ But he is not using his real capability. Even so, he defended it all and he seems so casual about it.. There won¡¯t be many cultivators in the two great sects that can be as strong as he¡­]


    [Maybe he is not from the Sunlight Sect or Starlight Sect¡­]


    [According to all these, it should be easy to have some guess about this man. Why am I all blank in brain? Why is it?]


    Long Tianyun thought so hard.


    After a while, many people who had been guarding the place joined them. Over thirty men surrounded one.


    Fighting against many people alone was a difficult thing for any cultivators in this man¡¯s level. It was rather more difficult for him¡­ as he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true identity.


    The masked man was strong and powerful, but it was getting worse for him. He seemed slower.


    As the fight went on, the man in black was cut on the robe on his back because he was careless. If he wasn¡¯t that good, he could have received a fatal wound.


    The man in black didn¡¯t make any fierce strikes yet, but his enemies had attacked him with strong hands. He was furious. He struck out with a palm and the guys were slowed down a bit. He shouted, "Long Tianyun, do you really want me to kill here now? Do you think your men can actually fight me?"


    Long Tianyun coldly spoke, "Will we survive even though you won¡¯t kill us? Do it or not, it is your business. We are definitely trying to take you down!"


    He sounded so horrible. The guys heard his words and felt fiercer!


    Since they were all trying so hard to take his life, death was not something that could not be avoided today. They just wanted to injure their enemy as much as they could!


    The man in black laughed and said, "Come on, guys. Why do you all follow Long Tianyun¡¯s stupid lead? The plan he suggested is a good plan, but the surviving group has to survive. If anything bad happens to them, everything will be ruined! I am sure that even if the plan goes well, there will only be one clan of you who will get the supreme dan beads and improve greatly! Which clan will it be then? You are all smart men. You don¡¯t need me to say it out clearly, do you? Truth is ahead of you. Why do you all try so hard to end your own lives for others¡¯ interests! There is no way out for you, then why not come up with another!"


    He successfully made the guys slower by saying such.


    Long Tianyun was scared. He shouted, "Guys, do not believe this man. My plan is not perfect. It surely carries danger and risks. As long as we all stick together, there is a fifty percent chance to succeed. We are all the same in this plan. We, Long Clan, have no secret plans. He is trying to sow dissension among us. If we don¡¯t take him down together now, our future will be ruined!"


    They guys heard him and felt that he was right. They attacked the man in black again. He was again in danger!


    However, the man in black coldly smiled again. "Did I lie? Like I said, it is a practical plan. That is for sure. But when all your clans start to arrange your own men, many of you may specially give orders to your own men¡­ Something like this. There are people from other clans who are also carrying supreme dan beads. We are not the only clan¡­ There are so many supreme dan beads in the Chen-Xing City¡­"


    He laughed with a strange voice, "If you can survive, try everything you can to get the dan beads in others¡¯ hands. In the future, there will be no more eight noble clans in the Land of Han-Yang. There will only be the Long Clan!"


    "When that day comes, we can have ten or twenty of our own marvelous cultivators because of the supreme dan beads. We can even wipe the other clans out and take all their properties. We will become a super sect in the world¡­"


    The man in black spoke and laughed while dodging the attacks. He looked quite in danger, but he was always just close to death. He always escaped the attacks.


    At first, he was talking about some clans. At the end, he was specifically talking about Long Clan.


    His words was like a powerful bomb falling down into the crowd! The men from eight noble clans were no more united. Their unity was blown into pieces by the powerful bomb!


    They all looked different now.


    Long Tianyun said with anger, "How can you slander us like that? How could I be such a kind of man?"


    The man in black casually said, "Oh you are not? Maybe I was indiscreet?"


    The men in the other clans showed a strange expression at the same time in their eyes, like they were saying "Aren¡¯t you?"


    [Of course you are!


    Did he lie?


    Definitely not!]


    Long Tianyun¡¯s face turned purple and his lips were shaking out of anger. "You¡­ You evil, flagitious bastard! You are sowing dissension among us by slander!"


    The man in black laughed with a weird voice. He said, "Didn¡¯t I say I was indiscreet? I think it will be interesting if I say something like this when you are making the arrangement. ¡®I came up with this idea. I just need to give them some hints¡¯¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    ¡­

 362 You Vile Man

    Chapter 362: You Vile Man


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Well then, you can make a very close guess about who would be in the surviving group from the other sects¡­ You know well about how to deal with those men¡­"


    "You will say a lot to your man. These and these, those and those¡­ I came up with the plan, so they must be trusting me the most. When you guys survive, we are already dead¡­ No matter what you do, they won¡¯t know it."


    "They won¡¯t know that this plan is for the great future of our great clan, Long Clan! They won¡¯t know that they sacrificed so much, including all their lives to protect the supreme dan beads, yet the supreme dan beads belong to Long Clan only! Hahahaha¡­"


    The man in black impersonated Long Tianyun¡¯s voice. He laughed wildly. He didn¡¯t sound really like him, but it shocked everybody!


    The last laugh of him was like a killing strike to them.


    With one laugh, all weapons were down!


    Everybody¡¯s face turned pale!


    [That is true. If he does it like that, the Long Clan will be the only clan who gets all the benefits!


    It is Long Tianyun who suggested the plan. The other sects are all following him. We can never be foxier than him as he is a schemer.


    If he set us up like this, we will lose everything!


    The only clan who gets all benefits after it will be the Long Clan.]


    The guys couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. They became slower in their attacks.


    Somebody even thought, [Damn it. Long Tianyun is actually such a schemer. He actually suggested such a plan for their own interest. We nearly get hooked. Now we are actually still under your command, fighting against such a great fighter¡­ The longer I fight, the more I feel like an idiot¡­]


    At the moment, Long Tianyun was nearly spitting blood because of anger!


    [Where does this bastard come from? Why is he so good at schemes? Maybe I will have that idea tomorrow or someday, but when I say that plan, I truly am just thinking about our common interest. I truly haven¡¯t thought about anything selfish¡­]


    The joint forces was about to collapse. Long Tinayun gritted with his teeth and jumped out. While he was in the air, his long sword was out. "Lie! You schemer! I am not going to let you go today! Otherwise, the future of the eight noble clans will be ruined by you!"


    Long Tinayun¡¯s words reminded everybody.


    [No matter Long Tianyun have thought about that or not, he hasn¡¯t done it yet. Even if he did, he hasn¡¯t succeeded yet. The masked man in black, he is the knife that hang over our heads. Once he leaves this place safely, it will be no peaceful days in the future for all of us.


    No matter whether the man in black is telling the truth or not, the most important and prior thing is to kill that man!


    It is the only way to keep the plan a secret!


    Now we know that the Long Clan may be thinking about something nasty, so we can take precautions.


    When that day comes, what can the Long Clan do about it?


    Surely, we will be prepared about it, and maybe we will take the Long Clan down instead!


    Long Tianyun might be full of schemes and he can think of things that we cannot, but now the possible plan of him is revealed. If we still keep focus on him and let that man go, we are fools!


    Humph. We didn¡¯t have time to dig deeper about it. Of course, they will do it. Who wouldn¡¯t?


    We are all selfish. We all fight for our own interests!


    Who will take the biggest advantage in the future is not decided yet.


    However, no matter what, this man in black is our first task!


    The secret can never be leaked out!]


    Thinking about this, they began to desperately fight again!


    They were determined to kill him!


    Long Tianyun was indeed a clever man. Even though he was under big suspicion, he could still turn the situation around by a few words. He didn¡¯t talk much, but he had stated the logical connections of all. The fight went to another level because of him!


    The masked man in black flew everywhere dodging the attacks. He was fleeing among swords and knives. He was still fine, but it was getting worse for him. He truly was under the encirclement. He had less and less room to dodge now. He knew things were getting worse, so he laughed. "Long Tianyun, well done! What a scheme! Only a few words to turn everything around! Admiring¡­"


    While he was talking, an attack got to him quickly. He couldn¡¯t escape the attack of a sword, and it wounded his shoulder and he bled on it.


    It was the first time their attacks made him bleed. The guys saw it and was spirited up, so they were attacking more and more fiercely!


    The man in black was hurt. He was furious. He angrily shouted, "You asked for it!"


    He shook his body and emitted blue glow!


    He finally used his real martial arts to fight back!


    The man in black was covered by a dark blue light. Layers in layers, the light was spreading out gradually. His sword was swaying.


    - Shoot! - There actually showed up a sword mountain that was shaped in a fan.


    The sword mountain showed up in the air and then suddenly turned into dozens of sword breaths. - Shoot! - They all shot out!


    Every sword breath was covered by blue glow, and there was a slight of red in it!


    It seemed he was so angry because of getting hurt, so he made a fatal strike!


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­ -


    The five men who were closest to him moaned. They were wounded by the sword breath, and their blood splashed to the ground in the air like rain.


    One strike, five wounded, all fatal!


    Long Tianyun saw his overwhelming sword art, and his eyes widened. He felt pain and depression in his heart as he loudly screamed, "Sword Breath In Blood! You are the Heartless Sword, Situ Yu! Situ Yu, you Green Mountain Sect old bastard! You are pretending to be people of the Cyan Cloud Sect. You cunning prick!"


    At the moment, there were several of the other cultivators who recognized him with his martial arts. They shouted in anger, "It is you!"


    The man in black laughed with a hoarse voice. "You are mistaking me, really¡­ I know you won¡¯t listen to me. It won¡¯t help for me to say more. Farewell!"


    And then the sword mountain was a bit in mess. His long sword flew and made a turn. With a sound, a sword breath that was huge like a dragon showed up. The dragon was covered by colorful lights. It glowed in the dark night sky like a lightning shooting out rapidly.


    It was a Human-sword Mergence!


    Everybody tried to dodge away facing the prime level sword art in the cultivation world.


    ¡­

 363 Situ Yu?

    Chapter 363: Situ Yu?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If they tried to stop it, they would be hit by this overwhelming attack. If anybody was hit by it, his body would be smashed to pieces, and his soul would vanish too!


    Although they were prepared to die, they didn¡¯t want to die now, not especially in such a miserable way¡­


    Somebody died for nothing while somebody died for greater purpose. If they died now in this fight, they died for absolutely nothing!


    The man in black made a good strike. The guys all moved aside. The encirclement was broken. He didn¡¯t look back, instead, he only rushed up to the sky. His sword emitted light and he disappeared after that light!


    The cultivators were resting on the floor. They were heavily breathing after receiving such a great shock.


    Long Tianyun¡¯s face turned green; he looked terrible. He stood there with his eyes full of terror.


    "Is he truly Situ Yu?" somebody asked.


    "Absolutely! Sword Breath In Blood! The sword glow is dark blue while there is red in it. There is only one man in the Land of Han-Yang who can do this! It is the Heartless Sword, Situ Yu from Green Mountain Sect!"


    It wasn¡¯t Long Tianyun who answered the question though.


    It was an old man. This old man was known as the most retentive man in all clans.


    He continued, "Situ Yu is a man with a girl¡¯s face. His face is like peach blossom. He went mad in cultivation once a few years ago. That ruined his cultivation. Some time after, he found the cultivation method of the Pink Demon. Because of that, his sword breath began to carry some pink color! That was the Pink Demon¡¯s special technique that he was well known for about a thousand years ago. There has never been no one else!"


    "I see." Everybody got to know it.


    That was why that man didn¡¯t want to use his real martial art. It would reveal his identity¡­


    The old man looked at Long Tianyun with a complicated expression in his eyes. It looked like gloating but not so sure. He blandly spoke, "I heard that this Heartless Sword is an old friend of yours, Long Tianyun. Well, that you are good friends¡­ I guess you must have complicated expressions in your heart at the moment having such a good friend, right? I don¡¯t think you will tell us the truth, right?"


    Long Tianyun¡¯s face turned dark. He was silent.


    "However, Situ Yu came here today not for the supreme dan beads. No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to snatch the dan beads from us." Another man asked with confusion, "Why would he come here then?"


    Long Tianyun took in a deep breath and spoke with sorrow, "Simple reason. He wants to set Cyan Cloud Sect up. He wants us to believe that Cyan Cloud Sect was messing with us¡­ That they were trying to get our resources¡­ That would arouse an issue between Cyan Cloud Sect and us. He wants us to fight and both get hurt! That is his plan!"


    "Hmm? Why?" the other guy asked.


    Although that Heartless Sword had told everybody Long Tianyun¡¯s secret plan and they were not so happy about it, but now that plan was never going to come true.


    They knew Long Tianyun was smarter than the rest of them. Earlier, everyone would have sticked to the same plan too. They all knew the truth, so they just let it go.


    Now they were in the same situation. They couldn¡¯t fight against each other at this moment. They were not fools, so they decided not to mention it. They even thought, [It was a good plan for Long Tianyun indeed. Now that the secret plan was shown to everybody, nobody will proceed it. As they all give it up, why don¡¯t I go for it? Wouldn¡¯t it be a safe thing to do then?]


    There must be many of them who had such thought!


    "His own interest. Green Mountain Sect is also the two great sects¡¯ target. They are trying to loosen their pressure. Cyan Cloud Sect always follow the Starlight Sect. They are simply Starlight Sect¡¯s good puppy¡­ Cyan Cloud Sect won¡¯t be robbed. They will have to give in quite a part of their supreme dan beads, but they can still save some. It is much better than us¡­"


    "If we start a fight against Cyan Cloud Sect, the two great sects can just come get on us with this reason. They won¡¯t even need to rob us, they can just do it as a moral punishment to us¡­ That is the great sects¡¯ pleasure¡­"


    "But when things go that way, it wouldn¡¯t be something that can be solved within one or two days. Even though the great sects are powerful, they can never just wipe us out easily¡­" Long Tianyun coldly smiled. "We have thousands of cultivators in the capital after all. Even if we have thousands of pigs here to be killed by the great sects, it would take time¡­ This is what the Green Mountain Sect wants. They need time to escape!"


    "They can even get away from the Chen-Xing City without losing a penny. They can just disappear in the wild, and after that, they will be back to their home. Even though there will be people of them who will be killed and hunted, even though they may lose some dan beads, most of the supreme dan beads will be back to their sect! As long as the dan beads safely get to their sect, they can make up any story as they want. When the great sect gets to them, they can say that the dan beads are robbed on the way back. They can even make it up for the great sects by giving them other things. They may need to give up many treasures, but they can keep the dan beads. The rise of Green Mountain Sect in the future is going to be a great event. No kidding!"


    Long Tianyun bitterly smiled. "Me and Situ Yu, we have known each other for a long time. But facing such a great benefit, it won¡¯t be so difficult to betray me, will it? It is not something rare in the world. If we don¡¯t know each other, how could he get to know what was in my mind and I get to know what was in his? We truly are close friends to each other¡­ Haha, hahaha¡­"


    He laughed. In his laugh, there was solitude and sorrow.


    Nobody replied.


    To be betrayed by an old good friend, Long Tianyun was the most lamentable man among them!


    "No matter what, we have to change the plan now." Long Tianyun looked at the others. He could see that they were all on guard against him. He helplessly smiled and sighed. "It seems you all believe him? You think I am a foxy, despicable man?"


    ¡­

 364 Share the Hatred?

    Chapter 364: Share the Hatred?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After what he said, a few of them started to cough. It looked like they had already agreed to do so.


    Only the old man was calm and spoke in a deep voice, "I want to believe you, Clan Master Long. But tell me, do you think your words are still trustworthy? You insist that you would never do it like that man told us, but would you believe it if you were us?"


    The old man¡¯s words seemed desultory, but everybody believed in him. Even Long Tianyun felt convinced. [That is true. I didn¡¯t think of that plan, but that doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want to do it if I can think of it. If I insist on denying it, it will be lying to myself too!"


    After a while, Long Tianyun spoke with depression, "Believe me or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter. The crisis in front is what we have to deal with now. If we cannot get through this, none of any schemes among us is possible. Don¡¯t you agree? Whether you believe me or not, I believe in the truth!"


    "Clan Mater Long is right. What do we do now?" They were smiling. They agreed with him in appearance, but more like slighting it over. Apparently, they were still vigilant to him.


    Long Tianyun was downhearted, but he spirited up and said, "Maybe good luck always come along with misfortune. Situ Yu actually reminded us one thing¡­"


    "He can set Cyan Cloud Sect up and get profits from it, why can¡¯t we seek for supports from outside?" Long Tianyun said, "If we go to Reaching Cloud Sect and talk to their head master Xiao Moyan, maybe we can make allies? We are in the same situation after all. It would be also a supporting force to them."


    Their eyes were lit up.


    "However, Reaching Cloud Sect may not be a good ally. When we successfully get through this, we must be in a bad condition. If Reaching Cloud Sect comes up with some evil idea against us, we will be unable to defend." That old man had a different idea.


    People all agreed with him. His concern was very possible to happen, so they couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    "Hmm. That is true¡­ Hmm. We absolutely cannot trust Cyan Cloud Sect. It would be suicide to depend on them. Green Mountain Sect has shown their evil intention. Reaching Cloud Sect is actually the most powerful one among the three. We surely cannot ignore it¡­ Apparently, they are all no good allies¡­ Well then, since they are all bad choices¡­ We have only one option now."


    Long Tianyun¡¯s eyes lit up. "The last option!"


    They asked him, "Ah? What option? Which option?"


    Long Tianyun spoke word by word, "The last choice is¡­ Ling-Bao Hall! Feng Zhiling!"


    The guys were shocked and then they were enlightened. They spoke at the same time, "That¡¯s right! Great idea!"


    Among all forces, Ling-Bao Hall was the one in biggest danger!


    They were the most watched with greed!


    They were also the common target to everyone in the world!


    Now, although they were an enemy to the whole world, they were the best option for the eight noble clans to be an ally!


    Only Ling-Bao Hall was not greedy about their supreme dan beads at all!


    The dan beads were all sold by Ling-Bao Hall.


    Those supreme dan beads were most likely Feng Zhiling¡¯s work!


    The only one who would never be interested in robbing supreme dan beads would be Ling-Bao Hall!


    It would be hilarious that they wanted to snatch them back, because they simply didn¡¯t need to¡­


    There was another thing that was good for the eight noble clans about Ling-Bao Hall¡­


    Ling-Bao Hall needed allies much more than the noble clans!


    If the noble clans joined Ling-Bao Hall, they would be treated as distinguished guests!


    There was more advantage for the noble clans to be allies to Ling-Bao Hall. Ling-Bao Hall wasn¡¯t as powerful as the two great sects. They were surely rich, but not powerful. When things went by, the noble clans wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Ling-Bao Hall getting back on them. They wouldn¡¯t even care if they did.


    No matter the noble clans used Ling-Bao Hall to get through the crisis, or Ling-Bao Hall used the noble clans, or maybe they were using each other, they were allies. Before the crisis was gone, as Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s allies, it would be easy to ask Ling-Bao Hall for more supreme dan beads. It would be a way to defeat their common enemy. Ling-Bao Hall surely would consider about it, and most likely agree to it. That was a huge benefit for the noble clans!


    With all these advantages, it would be fool not to become allies with Ling-Bao Hall¡ªthe best ally!


    "Let¡¯s go to Ling-Bao Hall! We share the hatred to the great sects and we fight together!"


    Suddenly, they were all shoulder to shoulder now!


    ¡­


    The masked man in black, the one who was recognized as the Heartless Sword, Situ Yu, moved a long distance and made sure no one followed him. He turned aside and disappeared behind a wall.


    He pulled down the mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead. In his eyes, there was calmness and sharpness.


    Behind the mask, it was a fleshless face. It was not peach blossom at all. He was actually the No. 1 Assassin in the Land of Han-Yang, Ning Biluo!


    "That is so damn exhausting to set somebody up. That is so not my way," Ning Biluo murmured, "however, mission completed¡­" He dragged off a blood bag and threw it to the wall.


    The blood splashed out.


    Looking at the blood, Ning Biluo was lost in thoughts. [What a good trick to play wounded¡­ I should keep it as a trick in real fights. It will make my enemy underestimate me. That will be a great help to me¡­ What a good trick¡­ I wonder where does Lord Ye learned it from. Why does he have so many weird but good methods¡­]


    [Whatever, it is not my business. I should check on Liu Changjun. What a job¡­]


    Ning Biluo put on the mask again and then disappeared in the dark like the wind.


    ¡­


    Liu Changjun was running wildly like crazy!


    That¡¯s right. He was running for life!


    ¡­

 365 Terrible Hornets Nes

    Chapter 365: Terrible Hornet''s Nest


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Liu Changjun was being hunted like crazy.


    As Ning Biluo said, it was such an exhausting job to set somebody up!


    Liu Changjun was the only one of the three that truly messed with a hornet¡¯s nest!


    It was like a huge terrible hornet¡¯s nest!


    He got into the base camp of the assassins from the Kingdom of Lanfeng¡­


    If Liu Changjun hadn¡¯t been instructed by Ye Xiao for several months and became quite much stronger than before, he might have long died during this mission!


    However, he was only nearly killed though.


    When they made the arrangement, Ye Xiao assigned himself to the most difficult job and it was the most dangerous one. Ning Biluo took the second most difficult and most dangerous one for sure as the No. 1 Assassin.


    Liu Changjun naturally got the simplest job.


    It was easy. He only needed to go to somewhere there were lots of cultivators and pretend to be an official from the court. He only needed to spread out the fake news that the royal court was hunting assassins down in the capital. They wanted to disrupt the assassins and disperse them.


    That was all.


    Liu Changjun knew where he should go. When he was here to kill Ye Xiao, he met the other assassins in this place. It was actually a normal place, but all the top assassins would gather there.


    It was a place for all assassins to get news or give out news.


    He should be doing it under cover.


    To spread a rumor in this place should be quite easy for Liu Changjun.


    He had been an assassin, and he was still an assassin. It was easy for him to go to a place full of assassins and tell everybody something that he couldn¡¯t be sure about!


    Liu Changjun even thought it was too easy for him when they were assigning missions.


    [You call that a mission?]


    However, when he arrived, after he shouted, he thought that maybe he f*cked up!


    No. He absolutely f*cked up!


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­-


    - Shoot¡­ -


    Hundreds of assassins jumped up at the same time approaching him. Nearly half of them were emitting a blue glow with shining eyes!


    A little bit further were more people jumping over. There were so many people and it looked like dark cloud covering the entire world! Swords, lights, killing intent!


    Liu Changjun was stunned!


    [What the hell!


    What is wrong?


    No way¡­


    All the top assassins in the Land of Han-Yang are here?


    Oh my god¡­]


    He was like a wolf that wanted to show his strength in the flock of sheep, but when he really jumped in the the flock, he found that it wasn¡¯t a flock of sheep¡­


    He thought that there should be hundreds of sheep there, but instead there were only thousands of lions!


    That was how he felt when he got there.


    What should that wolf felt? It was exactly how Liu Changjun felt!


    It felt like a billion alpacas turning into elephants and running over his heart!


    It scared Liu Changjun¡¯s soul out of his body!


    He could only have time to say a few words.


    It was actually just two words!


    "Holy sh*t!"


    And then he just turned around and kept running!


    Thousands of assassins were there. How could they simply let him go?


    "Get that official!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Tear him!"


    The crowd burst into anger. Endless assassins chased after him! Endless assassins got over to stop him! Endless assassins showed up on the way Liu Changjun was fleeing!


    Dozens of sword light showed up in the sky turning into dozens of long dragons!


    They were emitting a shining glow, shooting over to him!


    Liu Changjun nearly peed on his pants when he saw that, even though he had always been a brave man!


    Not that he stopped being a brave man, it was just too overwhelming and shocking. [Really? I am just playing a small official. You are lifting a mountain to kill a fly, aren¡¯t you? A cannon for an ant? Thousand years old tree to hit a mosquito!


    What the fxck¡­ Shxt¡­!


    Holy shake!


    This must be powerful enough to even deal with the House of the Chaotic Storms¡­


    I actually hit on the center of this mess?


    I actually tried to arouse dissension in it?


    I¡­ I¡­ I was just too bold¡­]


    Liu Changjun kept running like hell with tears of regret in his eyes.


    The assassins wouldn¡¯t let him go!


    Many hidden flying weapons kept shooting at him on his important parts¡­


    The only thing he could do was to run as fast as he could.


    - Puff! -


    "Ouch¡­" He suddenly screamed and then ran even faster. At the moment, there were two knives sticking on his butts!


    Two knives on two sides. That was quite good looking!


    What impressed the assassins was that he actually ran faster with the knives on his butt than earlier when nothing hit him!


    What an unbelievable man.


    Every assassin praised him in mind. They finally understood one thing. They realized that when they were retreating in the battle, if their horses were exhausted, they only needed to stab a knife on the horse¡¯s butt to make it run like lightning!


    Looking at Liu Changjun who was running fast like hell with two knives on his butt ahead of them, they all seemed to realize something!


    [I see! That is actually strategy!]


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Endless flying weapons were like raining over him. They kept shooting towards Liu Changjun like crazy. Liu Changjun kept screaming because he was getting hit.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ouuuuch¡­"


    "My god that hurts¡­"


    However, he never slowed down a bit. Under such fatal circumstances, even if his head was chopped off, he would run another three hundred miles before he fell down, let alone he was just hurt!


    The assassins were chasing him without stop. They were determined. [God damn it. He was stabbed like a hedgehog, yet he actually runs fast like a rabbit!


    I wonder how far can you run more!]


    ¡­

 366 One Sword Strike Shocked Thousands Of Men

    Chapter 366: One Sword Strike Shocked Thousands Of Men


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although he was hit by endless flying weapons, those were no deadly wounds. Liu Changjun was covered by blood and forcibly rushed out to the street. He had lost too much blood. The energy he gathered up to escape had almost vanished. He started to feel blurry in sight. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, but then he saw a masked man in black show up in front of him!


    Liu Changjun didn¡¯t spend time in thinking. He just raised his hand and swayed the sword against that man. He had been so exhausted, but suddenly became vigorous again. He rushed over like a mad tiger, with fearlessness!


    He thought that if he couldn¡¯t rush over, he would die there!


    At the moment, the first thing he had to do was break through the surrounding and fled. That was the only way to keep himself safe.


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Ning Biluo shouted.


    However, Liu Changjun could only think about rushing over it. He had basically lost his mind. He only followed his instinct to fight. So he struck.


    Ning Biluo dodged.


    Liu Changjun drove his life energy to sway the sword and his sword struck down beside Ning Biluo with a colorful glow.


    Behind him, the hundreds of Sky Origin Stage cultivators whose swords were emitting blue light rushed over!


    The man in front of Liu Changjun was surely a superior out of superior cutlivators!


    Ning Biluo¡¯s eyes emitted hot qi with killing intent!


    Suddenly, his waist straight up.


    His eyes was calm and he was looking down upon everything!


    He just stood in the air, and he looked so slim like a sword!


    It was like a sword connecting the sky and the earth!


    The next moment, he waved his hand and then a sword showed up in his hand!


    It was like a sword that was made of water.


    The sword light kept shining on it.


    He stopped doing anything. He just kept looking at those assassins who were rushing over to him. His eyes were filled with heat.


    As the assassins came closer, Ning Biluo¡¯s eyes turned crazier.


    The killing intent that formed into qi around him had begun to turn solid. The next moment, the qi erupted out!


    Ning Biluo still didn¡¯t move!


    The hundreds of assassins who had been rushing over like crazy suddenly felt extremely scared all of a sudden!


    It was an instinct that they realized their lives were in danger!


    They felt like an ancient godlike killer was standing in front of them!


    Everybody had one same thought, [If I rush over, I will die!]


    When they had such feelings, Ning Biluo¡¯s qi hadn¡¯t burst yet!


    - Whoo! -


    Every assassin made the same choice at the same time!


    They stopped without hesitation. They forcibly stopped themselves in the air!


    The one who was leading couldn¡¯t slow it down as quickly as he wanted, although he had tried his best.


    When he finally stopped, he was about three meters away from Ning Biluo!


    That was so close!


    All of a sudden, that man felt himself covered with goosebumps. He felt cold on his back. He looked at the eyes that were filled with heat and killing intent. His palms were cold as well as his heart.


    He was hopeless. He only had one thought, [I am dying!]


    The man who had rushed too far away and became closest to Ning Biluo thought that he would die when he saw Ning Biluo, but unexpectedly, Ning Biluo didn¡¯t do it!


    He just stared at the man with cold eyes, like he was staring at a dead body.


    He did nothing!


    The man screamed in a strange sound. He stepped back a few steps and nearly fell to the ground.


    He felt so grateful and happy that he didn¡¯t get killed. He nearly kneeled down and say thank you.


    That was lucky.


    The man in front of him didn¡¯t kill him!


    The assassins kept coming over like tide. Everyone was a lawless figure, however, at this moment, they were stopped right there by one person!


    Within just one second, they were stopped!


    The man in front of them didn¡¯t even say a word and he didn¡¯t do anything. He just stood in the air silently. His calm eyes were emitting the heat from the killing intent!


    At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but have one thought, [This guy is a godlike killer!


    If I go forward further, I will be killed. There will be no exception!


    If he strikes over, no one of us can defend it!]


    In fact, there were thousands of assassins. If they truly rushed over and attacked Ning Biluo, even though he was the No. 1 Assassin in the world, he would be smashed into minced meat at once!


    However, the assassins actually didn¡¯t dare to move when they were facing Ning Biluo!


    A man with a sword, astonished thousands of assassins!


    Nobody dared to step ahead a bit!


    How fierce!


    Behind him, in the dark, Liu Changjun was impressed!


    [This is Ning Biluo!


    This is the legendary No. 1 Assassin in the Land of Han-Yang!


    So fierce! So vigorous! He truly is the No. 1 Assassin!]


    "May I ask who it is?" Finally, an assassin stepped ahead and asked. He cautiously looked at Ning Biluo and asked with a low voice.


    Ning Biluo coldly stared at him in silence. The killing intent on him was increasing!


    The assassin was startled and he felt cold at once. He couldn¡¯t help sweating. His clothes became totally wet within seconds. That was actually the power of just a stare.


    The next moment, Ning Biluo did something else. It was not killing. He just turned around slowly in the air and moved away slowly.


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    The thousands assassins looked at him turning around and leaving¡ªnone of them moved either. They were shocked by his vigor and fierceness. Nobody dared to move.


    - Thring! -


    They heard the sound of a sword. It was Liu Changjun¡¯s sword being put back into the scabbard.


    Ning Biluo just stepped forward in big strides walking down in the air like he was walking down on the stairs with nothing in his hand. From high to low, he walked slowly to the ground and grabbed Liu Changjun. Then, they walked side by side, not fast, not slow.


    When they started to walk away, Ning Biluo said something without turning over his head.


    It was the only thing he had said since he showed up.


    "If you want to act wild in the Kingdom of Chen, you better know you are far below the league!"


    ¡­

 367 My Idol!

    Chapter 367: My Idol!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was domineering!


    The assassins all felt shocked in mind; all of them was astonished.


    At this moment, Liu Changjun said something with a thrilled voice, "My Lord¡­"


    His voice was hushed but full of passion.


    After a while, they turned over a corner and disappeared.


    Everybody was shocked by the words.


    "My Lord!"


    What did "My Lord" mean?


    Generally, it was how a man in the court called his higher authorities.


    [Hmm. The man we were trying to kill claimed to be an official of the Kingdom of Chen. The ¡®My Lord¡¯ he said had surely revealed the truth to us.


    That godlike killer must be a man of the royal court of the Kingdom of Chen.


    That is out of our expectation. There is actually such a super powerful cultivator in the royal court!]


    Everybody was worried. [If¡­ If we truly go fight against the royal house and encounter that man, how likely can I survive that?]


    Thinking and thinking, they all felt wet and cold in hands!


    Everybody knew that they only had mere chance to survive that!


    It was just such a terrible person!


    ¡­


    There was a man on the opposite side against the assassins who saw the whole thing. It was the chief plotter of the whole issue.


    It was Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao tried so hard trying to make the Sunlight Sect start a fight against the Boundless Lake. He was exhausted. He thought that it should be easy for Liu Changjun to complete the task, so he didn¡¯t plan to come and help him. However, he still felt worried about it, which should have been out of no reason. After thinking for a while, he eventually came to this place to make sure everything went well. When he had just arrived, he saw Ning Biluo playing a good show!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He looked at them and felt thrilled. He felt like at least ten thousand alpacas were running over his heart.


    [What the hell¡­


    Ning, you are awesome!


    You just stand there and shocked all those assassins back!


    That must be ¡®a small knife stops all¡¯!


    That is overwhelming, invincible, unbreakable.


    But¡­ But¡­ I told you to arouse dissension here¡­ That is what you should do. Now you are being awesome. That is right. What then? Where is the dissension I want?


    Where is it?]


    Ye Xiao was upset. He was extremely speechless!


    [You are not making any dissension. You are teaching them¡­


    I give up to you!


    I truly do!]


    "That was awesome! That was domineering!" Liu Changjun said it again and again.


    Ye Xiao just got into the door and heard him.


    Liu Changjun was covered by miserable wounds, but that didn¡¯t stop him from being shocked and thrilled!


    His voice was shaking and his eyes were full of passion.


    That was a milestone fight in his life. From that, he finally got to know what a super cultivator should be like!


    [A man should be vigorous and domineering like that, or he is just wasting his life!


    A sword stands while all men bow to it!]


    Liu Changjun felt thrilled and excited whenever he thought of that scene!


    Before that, Ning Biluo was just someone Liu Changjun feared for, however, Ning Biluo now became his idol!


    In Liu Changjun¡¯s heart, Ye Xiao was the No. 1, while Ning Biluo was No. 2!


    Hmm. No. At this moment, Ning Biluo was No. 1, while Ye Xiao was only No. 2!


    Ning Biluo looked calm and cold as he helped dealing with the wounds on Liu Changjun¡¯s body.


    Liu Changjun was lucky but unlucky at the same time. It was a simple task, yet he didn¡¯t complete it and even got hunted by thousands of assassins. However, it wasn¡¯t quite a bad thing. Ning Biluo took off dozens of flying weapons from Liu Changjun¡¯s wounds. There were darts, flying needles, flying knives, iron caltrops¡­ There were so many different weapons, but none of them caused any fatal wound. How lucky he was!


    It wasn¡¯t so lucky though!


    When Ye Xiao entered the room, he heard Liu Changjun¡¯s words. He sighed. "Oi, listen, I don¡¯t understand¡­ You have totally failed the mission. We have a perfect strategy, but now you made things go to the opposite direction. What are you happy for? It is so hard to understand!"


    The two assassins were both stunned.


    Liu Changjun was idolizing Ning Biluo while Ni Biluo was enjoying it, even though he tried to pretend he wasn¡¯t. They were both shocked.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his forehead and said, "Come on, brothers. You can be better. Where is the dissension I told you to make? Where is it? Where is the mischief? Where is the discord?"


    The two of them stopped enjoying. They finally remembered their missions, and they both felt shame so they lowered their heads.


    Ye Xiao sighed and gave a thumbs up. "You failed, and one of you kept praising the other while the other is enjoying it. Isn¡¯t it too good for you¡­"


    The two of them blushed.


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    He had thought about a few plans that should be proceeded after they completed the first tasks. It should be coming one by one. Now it was obviously not possible.


    Ning Biluo, the No. 1 Assassin showed up in the capital. That ruined all the plans in Ye Xiao¡¯s brain!


    The only thing Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t sure yet was whether those men recognized Ning Biluo or not.


    If even one of those assassins recognized him, it would be bad enough for them¡­


    [Brother Ning, Great Assassin Ning, are you here to help or to ruin me?]


    "Forget it. Let¡¯s go to Ling-Bao Hall then!"


    Ye Xiao made the decision right away.


    Since he couldn¡¯t do anything further now, he decided to go back to Ling-Bao Hall and see what would happen.


    Ye Xiao could only sigh as he thought, [I was planning to pull House of the Chaotic Storms into this mess. Opportunity comes from bigger disturbance!]


    ¡­

 368 Until Death!

    Chapter 368: Until Death!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    For an entire night, the only completed task was the dissension between Sunlight Sect and Boundless Lake!


    The No. 1 great sect in the Land of Han-Yang and the most powerful assassination association in the Land of Han-Yang!


    They were in a historical fight!


    Nearly half of the capital was full of fights!


    At the end, it was never about hatred or mistakes or anything. It was simply killing and killing!


    When there were four men who died in the Sunlight Sect, things had gone crazy.


    Two of the top assassins of the Boundless Lake killed two superior cultivators in the Sunlight Sect with their lives!


    One of the assassins was a vice master saint! He was exactly the one who went out to buy drinks.


    He was a strong one, and he shouldn¡¯t have died so soon. However, he was the one who went to buy the Maiden Red. He loved drinking. It was so hard to have a chance to drink, so he had to drink as much as he could. They hadn¡¯t finished drinking, yet he had already drunk up over a dozen jars of Maiden Red.


    He drank like it was his last chance to drink in his life, so raring.


    When they were drinking, the Boundless Saint even said something to him specially.


    "I can¡¯t watch it anymore.


    "Do you really have to? You act like you haven¡¯t drink anything for eight lives¡­


    "It is not like you will never drink again. Do you have to drink like this?" Boundless Saint frowned when he said it.


    "Who knows. Maybe I won¡¯t have any chance to drink anymore." The vice master saint kept drinking.


    Nobody knew that he was actually telling the truth!


    He was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t fully operate his martial arts. A tiny mistake could get him killed under such a dangerous situation. He was like a drunk cat getting involved in a dog¡¯s fight.


    He was drunk and he lost it. He didn¡¯t even dare to die.


    That was why he was the first one to die on the Boundless Lake¡¯s side!


    The Maiden Red he bought became the last drink of his life.


    That was liquor for death, also liquor for goodbye!


    Two men died. The rest assassins of the Boundless Lake all had bloodshot eyes!


    The top assassins were no ordinary figures!


    They were all brothers who had been together for dozens of years. Now two of them were lost!


    Boundless Saint shouted with sorrow like he was crying!


    The smell of alcohol suddenly went away from him.


    He was full of regret and condemning himself.


    [Why would I have to drink during this dangerous time? It is my stupidity that killed two of my oldest brothers.]


    The vice master saint had reached the eighth level of the Sky Origin Stage. If he hadn¡¯t drunk that much, he would have never died, as he was a calm and cautious man!


    However, after the drinks, he became bold and reckless¡­


    So he lost his life.


    To stay cautious when dealing with many people was the right choice. It was always wrong to keep attacking!


    That was why he died so soon.


    Knowing it was different from following it!


    Boundless Saint was shouting like crazy. He was so heart-broken and he could only vent the emotion by killing!


    He kept striking out different techniques. In the dense fog, there were needles flying in and out.


    He was known as a man who never used other weapons but only needles, but now he was holding a sword.


    It was a sword that was partly hidden and partly visible!


    The sword emitted light and there would definitely be blood splashed out! The needles flew out and there would definitely the sound of people screaming!


    Boundless Saint was fully operating all that he could!


    Dozens of superior cultivators were fighting in a crazy way. Wherever they passed by were encountering the most misfortune. The Heaven Worship Square that was right in front of the royal house was completely ruined. The Crown Prince¡¯s Palace was half ruined when they fought that way. Luckily, they just stayed there for a while.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Palace was surely not the miserable one. Zuo Xiang Fu, the House of Zuo, was the one that suffered the most. As the Boundless Lake¡¯s residence, House of Zuo was destroyed more than a half.


    Zuo Wuji gritted with his eyes, with a green face, looking at the cultivators who were fighting in the air.


    [A bunch of bastards. Why do they suddenly have to fight on my roof?]


    He never knew that he was actually the one who indirectly led to this fight. What an achievement!


    Zuo Wuji gave Ye Xiao information about the Boundless Lake. Zuo Wuji gave him advices. He was the one who planned it all.


    Ye Xiao was just carrying it out.


    It was going right as Zuo Wuji planned, however, they both didn¡¯t see that¡­ the plan would get Zuo Wuji¡¯s house destroyed¡­


    If Zuo Wuji knew the truth, he would throw up. He would puke till he died!


    He would definitely catch somebody to pay for the reconstruction of his house!


    The fight finally ended with both sides badly damaged.


    Boundless Saint fled away with his top assassins embarrassedly. Before he left, he said something, "From now on, the fight between Boundless Lake and Sunlight Sect will never stop until my death!"


    If some ordinary people said so, it would be nothing but meaningless words. It would be lucky to survive the fight against the most powerful sect in the Land of Han-Yang. Revenge? Until death? That was simply a sweet dream!


    However, it was Boundless Saint who said so. That was not meaningless at all. It meant there would be a most horrible and bloody revenge falling on Sunlight Sect in the future!


    In fact, even if Boundless Lake didn¡¯t take revenge on this, Sunlight Sect had already lost much.


    Boundless Lake had only lost two top assassins and one vice master saint. Five men were injured, but they all safely retreated. Sunlight Sect had lost much more!


    Sixteen men joined the battle at the beginning, and then eight superior cultivators joined in later. Twenty-four cultivators of Sunlight Sect in total got in that fight. Ji Chengfeng was the one who had highest position in the sect. When the fight ended, he made a head count and nearly passed out.


    There were only eleven men left!


    The others were all slaughtered!


    They all died in a miserable way! They didn¡¯t even have bodies left!


    Sunlight Sect totally lost the battle.


    Looking at those fragmentary bodies and many men in wounds, Ji Chengfeng gritted with his teeth and his face turned dark and green.


    "Boundless Lake. I don¡¯t care if it is a mistake or not anymore. We are now enemies until death! This will never end till the Boundless Lake is wiped out!"


    ¡­

 369 Spear in Belly?

    Chapter 369: Spear in Belly?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "And¡­ And¡­ Whoever aroused the dissension¡­ Once I find him, I will kill his entire clan! I am going to make that bastard suffer ten thousand years until he begs for death!" Ji Chengfeng thought of such and got emotional. He realized that the inner wound that he suppressed down forcibly earlier has now bursted. He spat out blood mist and fell back on the ground!


    He was both physically and mentally wounded.


    Before he passed out, he could only say one thing, "Go ask our superior cultivators to come!"


    At the same time, Boundless Saint was dealing with the wounds on his body. He gave the order fiercely, "All assassins in Boundless Lake come to Chen-Xing City right away! I am going to kill every single one of the people from Sunlight Sect who dares to come to this city! I will bury them all into the ground of this city! I will slaughter our enemy and show our dignity!"


    "Revenge for my brothers!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    A noble man will take ten years to revenge, while a sneaky man would do everything he can for it!


    A disaster of the martial world began as Boundless Saint said those words!


    ¡­


    It was in the Ling-Bao Hall!


    After all these days, Wan Zhenghao had lost weight. He suffered insomnia for night after night.


    This night, he heard that there was no restraint outside anymore. People started to fight. He felt even more worried. He heard that those were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators, so he felt rather scared.


    [Oh my god. Please don¡¯t make your way here.]


    While he was worrying, the window was opened. - Shoot, shoot, shoot. - Three figures showed up in his room all of a sudden.


    Three masked men in black with powerful killing intent stood there!


    At this moment, Wan Zhenghao felt soft in his legs. He nearly lost his soul and peed and pooped in his pants.


    [Here they come¡­ They are here to kill me¡­]


    He felt cold in heart.


    He looked at the three men with desperation in eyes. His fat on the body was shaking; that was such a marvelous scene.


    "Give us some hot tea and go ask for more hot water," one of them asked. He then saw Wan Zhenghao trembling, so he was curious, "Why are you trembling?"


    Wan Zhenghao cried out and finally figured it out, "Oh my bloody god. You three are acting like ghosts. You scared the sh*t out of me¡­ I thought you were assassins here to take my life¡­ I haven¡¯t been wanted with such a high price in thousands of years¡­"


    He finally recognized the voice. It was Feng Monarch.


    He so wanted to cry.


    [Oh my god!


    Our mainstay eventually came back¡­]


    Tears came out from Wan Zhenghao¡¯s eyes. The three men quivered at the same time as they turned over their head.


    Even Ning Biluo, who was for the first time so close to Wan Zhenghao, felt horrent.


    A huge fat guy crying with tears splashed away was such an unbearable scene to them.


    Ning Biluo threw up in mind. [That is too much a scene to me¡­]


    Ye Xiao sighed. He sat on the chair and pulled off his mask. He felt it gross, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao finally made up his mind to help Wan Zhenghao lose weight!


    He would do it for nothing but only his own health. He had to force Wan Zhenghao to lose weight as soon as possible.


    Ye Xiao was sure that if he saw Wan Zhenghao like this a few more times, he would lose weight himself, because he would throw up all the time¡­


    It was a pile of real fat and meat in front of him.


    If somebody could still eat facing it, Ye Xiao would bow to him! That was no lying!


    "Wan, you can be relieved now. We have an opportunity now, so don¡¯t be so desperate. After this, I am going to make more dan beads for you to lose fat. I am going to help you lose weight!" Ye Xiao promised.


    Wan Zhenghao was spirited up. He stopped shaking and he didn¡¯t look scared anymore. He asked with his eyes opened, "Really?"


    Ye Xiao nodded to confirm.


    Wan Zhenghao jumped up. - Wow! - He was so happy, "I trust you, Monarch! No problem! I will ease myself. I won¡¯t be desperate! Fxck it! I am going to survive this!"


    With Feng Monarch¡¯s promise, he surely could get those dan beads soon. Wan Zhenghao felt encouraged like never before! He even felt like he could fight against the entire world to live on!


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with glow.


    He was so cheerful.


    He was full of hopes!


    He was full of passion!


    Liu Changjun was stunned!


    "Wan, I thought the thing you fear the most was death! Now I know that, deep in your heart, there is something much more important than staying alive¡­" Liu Changjun said, "That was losing weight!"


    Wan Zhenghao humphed. He looked up and spoke with pride, "You don¡¯t know me. You are just ignorant. I always face death unflinchingly. I am generous, brave, righteous. Do you know it now?"


    Liu Changjun was shocked. When he came back to himself, he puked.


    Wan Zhenghao laughed. Waves showed up on his body again. He sighed and said, "You don¡¯t know my pain¡­ You know, when a man¡¯s belly drops down to the feet, when a man cannot show his spear under the belly and doesn¡¯t have male capabilities, his spear can only touch his own belly no matter how he tries¡­ It lasts for thousands of years¡­ Do you know what kind of pain it is?"


    Wan Zhenghao shouted to the sky, "I am finally going to lose weight!"


    His eyes were filled with tears.


    "his spear can only touch his own belly no matter how he tries¡­ It lasts for thousands of years¡­" That made the three of them feel shocked, and then they only felt terrified.


    It truly was a terrifying thing if it lasted for thousands of years!


    It would terrify every man in the world!


    However, they saw Wan Zhenghao¡¯s belly hung down nearly to the floor and they knew they shouldn¡¯t laugh at him. They should show sympathy to him, but no matter how stable and calm they were, they laughed out so loud that it even shocked the heavens!


    Ye Xiao laughed so hard that his belly hurt. Ning Biluo had been carrying so much burden in his life and he hadn¡¯t been laughing with joy for many years. However, when he realized what Wan Zhenghao was talking about, he nearly died laughing.


    ¡­

 370 Lord Ning!

    Chapter 370: Lord Ning!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Liu Changjun was covered by wounds. When he laughed, he felt pain. However, he was still laughing while he was moaning. "God damn it. Wan¡­ You are genius! Hahahahaha¡­ Ouch¡­ It hurts¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Wan Zhenghao looked around. He was stunned and then understood what they were laughing for. He was a bit embarrassed, but he had gotten used to it long ago. He had been living like this for thousands of years after all. It was painful but normal to him. He laughed too. While he was laughing, he pointed at Ning Biluo with his fat finger, "Who¡¯s this¡­"


    Ning Biluo laughed wildly too. He didn¡¯t seem like an assassin at all right now.


    Wan Zhenghao thought that he must be a man Monarch Feng and Liu Changjun just recruited. That was normal. So he talked like he was the boss.


    He acted like Ning Biluo was a new guy coming to see him.


    [Hmm. I am Boss Wan.]


    "This is Lord Ning!" Liu Changjun introduced seriously.


    Wan Zhenghao nodded. [Hmm? Lord Ning?


    Then he must be from the royal court.


    He must be an official of the Kingdom of Chen.]


    Powerful and wealthy like Wan, he wouldn¡¯t have respect for people from the royal court, especially the royal court of the Kingdom of Chen. He just nodded and said casually, "May I ask, which department are you working in? What position? Maybe I am a good friend to your boss."


    Liu Changjun was shocked. He knew what was going on quickly. He realized it was a mistake that was cause by the title. He tried not to laugh and spoke word by word, "Lord Ning is in charge of life and death."


    Liu Changjun was lying though. It was just an aspect to understand it!


    However, he successfully misled Wan Zhenghao.


    Wan Zhenghao nodded with indifference. He just made an ¡®oh¡¯ as he arrogantly said, "You work in the Ministry of Penalty. Such an important job."


    "Lord Ning is not people from the Ministry of Penalty." Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t hold it. He laughed and said, "Lord Ning is working with Yama, the lord of death. It is not our law that he dispenses."


    Wan Zhenghao was confused. "Yama? What? Is there a department working with Yama in the government? I have never heard of it¡­"


    Liu Changjun laughed and said, "How can you not hear of Lord Ning. He is a well-known figure. As long as you hear his name, you know what he does."


    Wan Zhenghao made an ¡®oh¡¯ and indifferently said, "It turns out Lord Ning is a famous person¡­"


    He was thinking that no one important in the court was named Ning.


    [I know clearly about it all¡­


    Hmmm. No way. Liu Changjun is an assassin after all. He shouldn¡¯t know many officials in his life. Maybe he just doesn¡¯t know what is important in the court. Oh please don¡¯t make such joke¡­]


    Wan Zhenghao looked down at Ning Biluo upon him and said, "What is your name?"


    Ning Biluo gradually stopped smiling. He looked at Wan Zhenghao casually and blandly spoke, "I am Ning Biluo."


    "Hmm. Good name. Ning Biluo. Biluo. Hmm. Poetic one. ¡®Up in heaven and down to hell he went.¡¯[1] What a beautiful poem¡­ Brother Ning, you truly have a good name¡­ Ah! Ah! No, no, no, no, no¡­"


    When he said that poem, he finally figured out something, but he couldn¡¯t stop talking until he finally realized it.


    He moaned.


    He was covered by goosebumps.


    He stood up quickly and spoke in fear, "What did you say? You are¡­ Ning¡­ Ning Biluo?"


    Ning Biluo casually nodded. That was right. He was who Wan Zhenghao thought he was.


    Wan Zhenghao trembled and spoke with a shaking voice, "King of Assassins, Ning Biluo?"


    Ning Biluo blandly spoke, "So Boss Wan has heard of me. Such an honor¡­"


    "Uh¡­ Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Hahahaha¡­" Wan Zhenghao acted like there was a windmill in his throat. He stared at Ning Biluo like he had seen a ghost. He was trembling and then suddenly sat on the chair. His eyes were blank and sweat came out on his forehead.


    [Oh my god¡­


    Ning Biluo!


    King of Assassins¡­


    I¡­ I¡­ I was acting so arrogantly in front of him¡­


    I was too much vigorous, too much righteous, too much fair and square¡­


    Oh my bloody god!]


    He only felt dizzy. He could pass out at any second.


    What Wan Zhenghao feared the most in the world wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao or Gu Jinlong.


    He had been a rich man all the time. The richer he was, the more he feared of death!


    Wan Zhenghao was so afraid of death!


    He was afraid of Ning Biluo, not because Ning Biluo was strong and powerful...


    Wan Zhenghao was afraid of those who killed for money, the professional assassins. He never feared those powerful men. But, as for Ning Biluo, he was the best assassin of all!


    That was why Wan Zhenghao was afraid of Ning Biluo the most. Ning Biluo was the No. 1 Assassin in the world, the King of Assassins!


    In the thousands years of Wan¡¯s life, the person he was afraid the most changed every hundreds of years. Assassins took turns to be king. The new always followed the old. King of Assassins would die anyway¡­ In the recent twenty years, Wan Zhenghao was afraid of two people.


    One was Boundless Saint!


    The other was the King of Assassins, Ning Biluo!


    However, he was afraid of Ning Biluo more than Boundless Saint.


    The reason was simple. Ning Biluo was known as the No. 1 Assassin in the world!


    Nobody, not even Boundless Saint could deny it!


    It was a sure conclusion!


    Wan Zhenghao met the one he was afraid the most in the world for the first time, the most powerful assassin, King of Assassins. He was shaking. He turned around and looked at Liu Changjun with hatred in eyes. "You¡­ You¡­ Bastard! You¡­ You are going to get me killed¡­ Lord Ning¡­ Is Lord Ning¡­ Oh my bloody god¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A line of a poem, The Song of Everlasting Regret (Bai Ju-Yi, 772-846 AD, China) . Biluo(±ÌÂ䣩 is from this poem. http://www.musicated.com/syh/TangPoems/EverlastingRegret.htm

 371 Be Rich

    Chapter 371: Be Rich


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Earlier before, Boss Wan was acting arrogant like he was such an unimportant figure. All of a sudden, he was cautious and humble. He nearly kneeled down.


    He even nearly fainted away.


    Ning Biluo wouldn¡¯t bother to keep that in mind. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to Wan. In fact, he was more or less an employee to Wan. Even though Ning Biluo was working for Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao was Feng Zhiling, the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. It was reasonable to say that Ning Biluo worked for Ling-Bao Hall. Wan Zhenghao was the boss of Ling-Bao Hall, so it appeared Ning Biluo was working for Wan Zhenghao!


    However, Wan Zhenghao could never let it go, as he was so afraid of King of Assassins.


    Whenever Ning Biluo looked to Wan Zhenghao, in purpose or not, Wan Zhenghao would tremble. It nearly became a conditioned reflex to him.


    [Oh my god. I am sitting in the same room with the No. 1 Assassin in the world¡­]


    Thinking about that, Wan Zhenghao felt that he was like a mouse, staying with a cat in a room, trembling. The cat looked quite friendly and nice though¡­


    What if he went mad?


    Mouse was mouse while cat was cat.


    Ye Xiao saw it and he sighed. [Wan has been through so much during his thousands of years of life. How experienced. He must have seen everything. He should have met so many people. Time passes and generation replaces generations. He has been living for such a long time. He should be a man who has seen through everything. How come¡­ How come he is so afraid of death!


    Maybe the saying is right¡­ The wealthier you are, the more cowardly you will be! He is the richest man in the Land of Han-Yang, so he is also the one who is afraid of death the most!]


    That was true.


    "Mo¡­ Monarch," Wan Zhenghao stammered, "the items that are paid to us as the price in the auction have all been delivered¡­ That is such a huge amount. The storage room cannot hold all. Many of the items are placed in the yard. Could you¡­"


    Obviously, he was asking Ye Xiao to take those things away, as they were all Ye Xiao¡¯s idea. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to keep them in the yard. There might be damage to them. They were all after all precious things. He didn¡¯t want to waste them!


    Most importantly for Wan Zhenghao. [Let me show you where they are now¡­ Let¡¯s just get away from here¡­ There is a¡­ Uh, the King of Assassins¡­ I am freaking out!]


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "That¡¯s alright. Just lead me to it."


    As Ye Xiao said so, Liu Changjun was riled up. He was lying on the chair because he was seriously wounded.


    There were really too many treasures. Over half of them were placed outside. The guards of Ling-Bao Hall couldn¡¯t protect them. Liu Changjun¡¯s men in his assassin group had to be guards of Ling-Bao Hall for some days.


    Assassins to be guards, that was hilarious. Only Ling-Bao Hall would do such luxury thing!


    It was not that they were wasteful, but things just went that way!


    Liu Changjun had complained many times about it. "Have you ever seen any assassins being guards for anybody? That is the most stupid and hilarious thing!"


    Now that Ye Xiao came back, he could finally let his men do what they should do.


    He could finally assign them to some serious tasks.


    Ning Biluo disappeared when Ye Xiao turned around.


    As an assassin, he would never show himself in a conspicuous place.


    He had been following Ye Xiao for such a long time. It was the limitation of how long he could stay uncovered. He had been breaking his own rules. Now that things were settled, he just went back to the shadow.


    He would continue his elusive life.


    Liu Changjun and Ye Xiao knew that Ning Biluo would never truly leave. He must be around somewhere.


    If anything dangerous happened to Ye Xiao, Ning Biluo would show up immediately.


    If there was nothing dangerous, he would never show up again¡­


    Assassins might not be guards, but assassins must be the best guards, because they knew well about all the methods to kill!


    That was Ye Xiao¡¯s thought when Ning Biluo disappeared.


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao saw the small mountain, which was actually formed by all those treasures, his mouth arched and formed a smile.


    And then he laughed.


    [That¡¯s a lot!


    There are actually this many? Hahahaha. I am going to be super rich this time. Those guys, they did have lots of good things!


    Even when I was the Monarch in the Qing-Yun Realm, when I was in my most wonderful time, all I had was even less than one percent of these amount! That is so much!]


    Ye Xiao had been shocked by the treasures already. However, this time, it was several times more than the last time. He was stunned!


    He didn¡¯t dare to just throw all the stuffs into the Boundless Space anymore. There was something that could take his life in the Spaces.


    That was the Cosmic Hades!


    If the Cosmic Hades made another wave of cold qi eruption, he would be in a huge trouble! What he had now was times more than before. If cold qi eruption happened again, he would be unable to do anything to stop it. Maybe the Boundless Space would explode. He wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again after what it had costed him. He wasn¡¯t a fool!


    He picked a few pieces of stones and put them into the Sky Space. He then put half of those medical materials into the Wood Space. He would never leave these outside.


    They were all plants. If he didn¡¯t keep them carefully, their efficacy would be greatly reduced. Besides, Wood Space had been attacked by the cold qi eruption several times. Even though the nine Spaces were connected, Wood Space was after all the weakest. With all those materials, he could definitely improve the Wood Space.


    What surprised Ye Xiao was that among all those treasures, there was actually a bottle of Murk Water.


    [Murk Water is the best of the best. It hasn¡¯t been seen for a thousand years even in the Qing-Yun Realm. I truly have never expected to see such a small bottle in this place!]


    ¡­

 372 Others

    Chapter 372: Others


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao naturally put them away in the Water Space to cherish them.


    Compared to Sky Space, Wood Space and Water Space, the other spaces had limited gain. What they needed were special and rare stuffs, so it was reasonable that they couldn¡¯t get that much.


    For the Fire Space, Ye Xiao only found some Fire Crystal Stones. They were given by Long Clan, which costed a lot of money. When they were put into the Fire Space, after just seconds, they became ashes. Clearly, they didn¡¯t seem to be anything with high value for the Fire Space.


    Ye Xiao could clearly feel that the temperature increased a lot in the Fire Space.


    In the center of Fire Space, there was a drop of liquid that was shining!


    Ye Xiao shook his head and praised, [Fire Crystal Stones are the extremely valuable treasure for fire attributed martial arts. There is qi of fire inside them, and they are hard and firm. However, after hundreds of kilograms of Fire Crystal Stones were put into the Fire Space, it actually all came out with only one drop of liquid!


    Everything else was gone!


    How can I not be moved by such a scene! It truly is a difficult job to fill this space!]


    Ye Xiao had thrown some Spiritual Stones into Spirit Space.


    He did it quickly, not much longer than an instant.


    However, the Cosmic Hades still shook, as it was too sensitive, especially for the things that it was interested in.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to put more things into it.


    He put lots of strange metals into the Gold Space.


    The rest of those treasures, including a huge amount of Spiritual Stones, were gathered into the Space Ring that Ye Xiao snatched from Gu Jinlong.


    If he kept putting them into the space, he might have to do it in a rather slow and cautious way. This would give the Spaces some time to digest them. Even though the Cosmic Hades would sense it, it wouldn¡¯t have a chance to burst.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t like it this way. The cold qi eruption was blustering indeed, but it was good for him. It helped him quite a lot to digest it! How could he not let it happen?


    That was why he kept some of those stuffs, which would easily arouse the eruption of the Cosmic Hades. Ye Xiao was now quite experienced about that.


    As far as he was concerned, those stuffs he saved could lead to seven or eight eruptions of the Cosmic Hades¡­ He was rather confident about it.


    [I am in the third level of the Sky Origin Stage. After seven or eight eruptions¡­ That will take me straight to the Spirit Origin Stage!


    That is the day I will return to the Qing-Yun Realm!]


    He was thinking as he was tidying everything up. He waved his hand again and again. As he waved, things disappeared one after another.


    In Wan Zhenghao¡¯s eyes, Feng Monarch was taking everything into his space ring.


    [That is normal. If I have a space ring, I can do that too. Maybe a little bit different to him. Feng Monarch really has a super spacious room in the ring!


    I never heard there could be such a huge space inside the space ring¡­ However, he is the Monarch. He surely has plenty of good stuffs!]


    Only within two hours, all those items were gone clearly.


    When Ye Xiao finished it, Liu Changjun had fallen asleep. For him, sleeping was the best way to recover.


    The sky started to turn bright¡­


    The fight between Boundless Lake and Sunlight Sect finally stopped after an entire night of fighting. They both went back to deal with their damages and made plans to win the war.


    The men from those five clans were all with red eyes looking at the light from the east. They were waiting.


    "We go to Ling-Bao Hall at daybreak."


    The night had finally passed, and the light came from the sky!


    ¡­


    At least thirty percent of the people in Chen-Xing City didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night!


    These included people in the royal house, and people living within fifty miles around the royal house¡­


    There were the officials of the royal court, people from all those sects in martial world, assassins¡­


    There was a special person too.


    It was someone in the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    It was Master Bai.


    He didn¡¯t sleep either.


    He sat on the wheelchair with crystal eyes. Even if he hadn¡¯t slept for days even years, his eyes would still be clear, calm and steady, like he would never be troubled.


    He was listening to the reports from different places in the Chen-Xing City.


    He was listening carefully. There was a smile on his face all along. In his heart, he kept analyzing the information he got.


    It was clear and logical.


    No matter how messy things were, he could sort it into clear lines.


    He would make no mistakes on this.


    "They have begun struggle. They are trying whatever they can to fight back. Such interesting ways to fight back," Master Bai spoke with a smile and looked at Wan-Er who was beside him.


    Wan-Er nodded and smiled.


    "It is quite an interesting opponent this time." Master Bai thought and then spoke in a low voice, "It should be Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall¡­ No one else has such vigor and schemes like this."


    Wan-Er nodded and said, "I guess so."


    Master Bai shook the head and said, "Maybe it is not just him."


    He raised his head and half closed his eyes. Two streams of lights emitted from his eyes to the first stream of light from the sky in the morning.


    He spoke lightly, "Within just one night, troubles turned up in different places. Maybe it wasn¡¯t him alone doing that¡­ There is someone helping him! That man who is helping him must be the one with schemes."


    He faced the golden sunlight from the sky and said, "He must have supports. He found it recently. If he has the ability to break the balance in the capital, he would¡­ He wouldn¡¯t need to ask for help from me that day."


    "Moreover, Feng Zhiling might be clever, but it is limited¡­ If he is able to plan all this, he would have known what would happen after the cooperation with me. He would know that I would only solve his problem temporarily. What would come after it was much dangerous. He would know that working with me that day was a wrong choice!"


    ¡­

 373 Danger

    Chapter 373: Danger


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "So, if he planned all this tonight, he would not ask for help from me. He would rather be squeezed up by the two great sects."


    "It would only be an awkward situation for a certain period of time, but my help would lead to a forever impact to all."


    "There must be someone else doing the scheme for him."


    Master Bai casually spoke, "Now, I am quite interested with the guy who gave him these advices."


    He looked at Wan-Er and blandly spoke, "Find this guy!"


    Wan-Er stretched her mouth and said, "As you wish!"


    Master Bai nodded and stopped the topic. He felt like the guy would never be able to escape because Wan-Er had promised she would find him.


    He lightly spoke, "The seven days, it has been two and a half gone. They only started to move tonight. I set up the situation, and they broke it before they set up a new situation for me to break¡­"


    "What a wonderful game. Let me just have fun playing with them."


    He smiled. "It needs a good opponent to play games. The stronger he is, the better it feels to win."


    "Stirring up the chaos, snatching the world. It is the most interesting game."


    "I like it. I hope they can let me enjoy the game this time."


    Master Bai showed a calm yet a bit shy smile. He said, "Feng Zhiling and the guy who gave him advices really worked well together. They actually broke the dead situation and converted it into their opportunity. Impressive. Maybe the game will make me feel¡­ more satisfied this time."


    "I hope that Feng Monarch can please you. The opponents you faced before were just so boring that I don¡¯t even want to think about them." Wan-Er smiled.


    Master Bai nodded and he said, "Why isn¡¯t Xiu-Er still back yet? She should be back when things got messy last night."


    Wan-Er smiled and said, "Xiu-Er should be back in three days. I think I have told you the day before yesterday. Maybe you are so into the game and didn¡¯t remember it."


    Master Bai shook his head and said, "You misunderstand me. Xiu-Er has a different personality with you. You are soft and gentle, but you will decisively kill with cold blood to complete the mission. You will strictly follow the plan and finish your work in exactly the day you should. Xiu-Er will save some time for things."


    "That is why she will definitely save some time. She will do it before the day she planned. She always came back before the day she decided. The mission she was assigned to this time shouldn¡¯t take her that long. Even if she needed to travel from one side to the other in the Land of Han-Yang, it shouldn¡¯t keep her this long. There must be something special happening."


    He frowned and said, "If Xiu-Er cannot make it back before noon, you go find her yourself. I feel that there must be something really bad that happened to her. It should be something really nasty¡­"


    Wan-Er was worried. She said, "But in the Land of Han-Yang, who on earth has the capability to mess with the Xiu of Heavens? Even if somebody has the capability, does he or she dare to do so?"


    Master Bai didn¡¯t answer.


    He lowered his head. A few hairs hanging down from his forehead flew in the morning wind.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked up. In his eyes, there were concerns.


    "Don¡¯t wait till noon then. Do it now. Take the Fortune Map of Mountain and Rivers!"


    Master Bai actually changed his mind.


    Wan-Er was shocked. [Master actually said that? He is giving me the Fortune Map Of Mountain And Rivers?


    Is Xiu-Er in some great trouble?]


    "I will go now."


    "Hmm."


    Master Bai lowered his head.


    Wan-Er didn¡¯t hesitate. She had rushed up to the sky in the blink of an eye. The next moment, she was moving in a lightning speed. Even lightning couldn¡¯t catch up with her now!


    After seconds, she had disappeared.


    Xiu-Er shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. Even if she really encountered some super powerful figure, she could still flee away. No matter who she might encounter, she could get away, because her capability was far beyond the limitation of this realm. Nobody in this realm could truly threaten Xiu-Er.


    However, Master Bai, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were all in restraint. They should not remove the restraint easily. Once they remove it and used their true power in this realm, they would have to face the nine extreme punishments!


    That was something they had to deal with by themselves.


    Wan-Er was quite nervous at the moment.


    She hoped that Xiu-Er was alright.


    In fact, she knew nobody could threaten Xiu-Er, but she was worried about Xiu-Er removing the restraint. If Xiu-Er removed the restraint, she would be able to kill anybody by just flicking her finger. However, after that, she would have to suffer the nine extreme punishments. That was a death challenge!


    It was simply suicide to remove the restraint!


    Master Bai never made wrong conjectures.


    Xiu-Er had finished her works and started to go back a few days before the deadline!


    She should be back to her master soon.


    Thinking about her master, Xiu-Er felt happy full heartedly. [When Master sees me, will he be happy and surprised?]


    However, the moment she saw the outline of Chen-Xing City, she felt a stream of cold qi.


    It came from that ice mountain. Xiu-Er wouldn¡¯t care about it if it was just some cold qi.


    What bothered her the most was that inside the cold qi from the ice mountain, there was a strong vigor in it. It seemed staring at her, stopping her and trying to lock on her!


    Xiu-Er looked down only to find that among the white snow and ice, a figure in white clothes and black hair was standing right there in the wind. She could feel the softness and cleanness from that person.


    It was like a faery from the moon.


    It stood on the ice mountain.


    It stared at her.


    She couldn¡¯t pass it.


    Being locked on by such a figure, she knew she could never escape.


    Xiu-Er thought for a while and didn¡¯t hesitate. She got down from the sky immediately.


    ¡­

 374 I Know Who You Are

    Chapter 374: I Know Who You Are


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She sighed when she was on the way down.


    If she wasn¡¯t restrained, she could have just smashed that woman within seconds by waving her hand. They were not in the same league after all!


    However, she was under the restraint of the heavenly punishment!


    It was difficult to get rid of that woman, not to mention killing her.


    That woman was a super powerful cultivator in the Land of Han-Yang!


    "Who are you?" Xiu-Er looked at the masked woman in white. A narrow red line shined on Xiu-Er¡¯s white clothes.


    The woman in white looked at her softly. The mask only covered her face, but her temperament was vivid. She spoke lightly, "Chaotic Storms. Xiu of Heavens? Lady Xiu-Er truly has a unique vigor."


    Xiu-Er smiled blandly. "Are you here to stop me?"


    The woman didn¡¯t answer her. She was covered on the face, and Xiu-Er knew that she would never reveal herself, so she stopped asking ¡®who you are¡¯.


    [I will get to know who you are after.]


    The woman in white spoke softly, "Chen-Xing City has become a messy situation. Things are out of order now. Cultivators all crowd together. Lady Xiu-Er, you should better stay away from that. It truly doesn¡¯t fit your dignity."


    She spoke with sincerity, "Besides, there are a bunch of filthy men there. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you, such a lady, to go into them."


    Xiu-Er¡¯s face turned cold as she indifferently spoke, "Are you questioning my integrity?"


    Chaotic Storms; Xiu of Heavens.


    There was a time when Xiu-Er was in charge of the business of the House of the Chaotic Storms. She had nearly turned the whole world upside down. She had always been an important figure during those collapses in the history.


    Hearing the woman in white, Xiu-Er naturally thought too much. She insisted that the woman was mocking her.


    The woman in white realized Xiu-Er was angry, but she was still casual. "Lady Xiu-Er, please don¡¯t mistake me. I mean rather than going into the fight in the city, why don¡¯t we, sisters, sit here drinking teas."


    Xiu-Er humphed and then jumped up high. She became a stream of red light boosting in the sky.


    She was heading to the capital.


    [Talking never solves anything. It is much better take actions.


    Don¡¯t you want to stop me?


    Try it!]


    The woman in white saw Xiu-Er move. She just followed her and disappeared.


    The next moment, Xiu-Er felt that someone was staying in front of her blocking her way. If she kept rushing forward, she would definitely crash the woman.


    Xiu-Er humphed and then changed her route. She started to go up. She looked like she had been planning to do so all along. She didn¡¯t show any embarrassment at all.


    The figure in white was following her. It kept staying in front of her.


    Xiu-Er was blocked several times by the figure. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she made a palm strike fiercely!


    The figure in white sighed and said, "Do you have to?"


    And then she made a palm strike back too.


    The palm attacks were in equal power. - Boom! - It made a huge sound!


    That showed Xiu-Er who was the better one. Xiu-Er was rolling in the air several rounds and then flew back out like a kite without strings. When she stood on the ground, she was surprised. She was actually back to where she first stood and talked.


    It was exactly the point she had stood earlier.


    The woman in white was standing right at where she had been, looking at her softly and blandly.


    It felt like nothing had happened just before. She felt like everything was just happening in her own imagination, that she hadn¡¯t gotten away.


    Xiu-Er stood on the ground as her face turned dark.


    The woman in white was much stronger than she thought!


    The woman in white was actually beyond the limitation of the Land of Han-Yang very much!


    If Xiu-Er didn¡¯t remove the restraint, she would never be able to get through her and return to Chen-Xing City!


    It was simply because there was so much difference between their levels of cultivation!


    To make it simple, Xiu-Er, compared to that woman in white, was like an ant being compared to an elephant at the moment. No matter how special, how strong the ant was, it could do nothing to stop an elephant.


    If Xiu-Er removed the restraint, even if just a tiny part of the restraint, things would turn around. The ant would become a dinosaur. An elephant was absolutely much weaker than a dinosaur. It was simply the same reason!


    However, Xiu-Er was in restraint all the time. She would never able to handle the situation if she didn¡¯t remove it!


    In fact, the woman in white was too powerful to be in this realm. She didn¡¯t belong to this world. However, she showed up here. That meant she was determined to stop Xiu-Er.


    All in all, Xiu-Er would have to remove the restraint if she wanted to get through this!


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have to free all her capabilities. She only needed to remove ten to twenty percent of the restraint and she could be able to take the woman in white down easily. Even the entire Land of Han-Yang would break down under her strikes!


    Even the Qing-Yun Realm couldn¡¯t endure the strikes from her, if she removed fifty percent of the restraint!


    However, if she did so, there would be a serious cost¡­ When she had the next rebirth, she would have to face the nine extreme heavenly punishment!


    It was not just the nine punishments. She would have to bear the punishment she deserved and the nine extreme punishments at the same time. The first extreme punishment would be twice as much as the punishment she deserved. The second punishment would be twice as much as the first. The third would be four times as much as the second. The fourth would be eight times as much as the third¡­


    It went all the way to the ninth!


    That was so horrible that even Master Bai¡¯s father¡­ the legendary Mighty Man couldn¡¯t endure!


    Xiu-Er would definitely die in that!


    To remove the restraint was suicide!


    "So you are not going to let me go?" Xiu-Er took a deep breath in and blandly said, "Do you even know who I am?"


    The woman in white showed sorrow in her calm and peaceful eyes. She nodded slowly and said, "I know who you are."


    Xiu of Heavens smiled and said, "I don¡¯t know who you are, but if you keep pushing me, I will be able to know it as soon as I wish."


    ¡­

 375 The Beloved One?

    Chapter 375: The Beloved One?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I know you must be from the Qing-Yun Realm. Aren¡¯t you!" Xiu of Heavens blandly spoke, "Have you ever heard the bloodshed seven thousand years ago in the Qing-Yun Realm?"


    Xiu-Er sounded indifferent, but her eyes were sharp. She looked at the woman in white. "So, please do not push me too hard! Otherwise, when I get to know who you are¡­ Your sect, your family, your friends, your brother and sisters¡­"


    She stepped forward slowly.


    While walking, she spoke word by word, "They won¡¯t die. I can assure you, those people will live a long time. They will live for ten thousand years! They can not live even one day less."


    She approached the woman in white as she blandly said, "Because that is my fate. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The woman in white shook.


    She knew. She understood what Xiu-Er meant.


    She truly did. She totally did.


    Seven thousand years ago, there was a girl who made a bloodshed in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The word bloodshed here was not just exaggerated. It truly was bloodshed in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The girl had wiped out the most powerful sect in the Qing-Yun Realm, Authority Sect, on her own. No one in that sect had survived.


    Including the head of the Authority Sect and all the branch sects under Authority Sect, they had all been killed. No less than seven million lives were taken in that event!


    Seven million superior cultivators!


    Their blood had made rivers crossing the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    The girl was exactly Xiu of Heavens. The person whom the woman in white wanted to stop right now.


    If that bloodshed never happened, there wouldn¡¯t be the sects in the Qing-Yun Realm now. Those sects took the place of the Authority Sect, and the woman in white was from one of those sects.


    The reason for that bloodshed was simple. It was extremely simple. The son of the headmaster of the Authority Sect wanted to have a girl. That was it.


    The girl was¡­ exactly Xiu of Heavens.


    The Authority Sect protected their heir. They covered up for him. Again and again, they stood on his side. Finally, the young lad bribed a friend of Xiu-Er. They drugged her.


    It was some aphrodisiac!


    However, powerful as Xiu of Heavens, she didn¡¯t get affected by the low-class drugs.


    When she realized it, she killed the young lad and all his people.


    The Authority Sect was furious because of shame, and they started to seek revenge on her. However, they totally pissed Xiu-Er up. Xiu-Er burst in anger and slaughtered seven million men!


    "I will wipe them up, those who bully girls!"


    That was what she said back then.


    Because of this bloodshed, there was a strict rule in the Qing-Yun Realm. ¡®Nobody is allowed to occupy a woman in forcible way! You can kill her, but you can absolutely not take her body in nasty ways!¡¯


    That was a first strict rule in the Qing-Yun Realm for the seven thousand years!


    Nobody dared to disobey.


    However, when the forest became bigger, there will be all kinds of birds. The Qing-Yun Realm was a huge world. No matter how it was strictly forbidden, someone would rape. Even the strict rule couldn¡¯t stop them. However, no matter who did so, the sects around the crime scene would do investigations in full effort. No matter who the rapists were, they would kill them. There was no exceptions. Nobody wanted that bloodshed to happen again!


    It was after all such a world shocking event! It terrified everybody!


    Now, the girl who made that bloodshed was standing right in front of the woman in white.


    The woman in white sweated.


    She thought that what she was doing now was somehow similar to what that young lad had done.


    That was completely a different thing from what she was doing. Why would she feel it similar?


    Many sects had done some investigation about the bloodshed. They all found that the mysterious girl had no problem in personality. She might be proud and arrogant, but she wasn¡¯t that violent. The only thing she hated the most was that someone crossed the bottom line of hers!


    Apparently, the woman in white was about to cross the line!


    In fact, she had hesitated for times whether she would come do this or not!


    [That is a huge risk to take!


    Is it worth it?


    Is it not?]


    She thought about it again and again but eventually, there she was.


    She finally met the person that existed in legend!


    "I know who you are. I know what you have done." The woman in white took a breath in and said, "But I¡­ Cannot let you go back."


    They were face to face now.


    They were less than three feet away from each other.


    The woman in white was struggling in her mind. Her clear eyes showed her pain of not knowing what to choose. "I have a reason that I cannot let you go¡­ The situation in Chen-Xing City¡­ As long as Wan of Clouds is there, there is chances for everything to get better¡­ If you, Xiu of Heavens, go there too¡­ I am afraid¡­ that the situation would burst into a disaster. It will become unpredictable."


    She became calm and steady while she said it. She was tough. "I cannot let you through."


    Xiu of Heavens stared at the woman in white. She found that the woman was as decisive as she was.


    "Why a woman bewilders another?" Xiu of Heavens felt soft and sighed.


    She knew that decisiveness.


    She understood it!


    It was exactly how she felt to her master.


    It was something she held for the person she loved the most.


    ¡®I can do anything for you!


    Even to die and beyond redemption!''


    It was the same feeling.


    Xiu-Er sighed slightly. Her eyes turned softer as she said, "Among those men, one of them is the person you love. Is it?"


    She asked again, "The man you love?"


    She was simply asking about it. She didn¡¯t want to get any information or something. That was actually a question that could lead to lots of information!


    The woman in white had the same feeling with Xiu of Heavens. Behind her mask, she showed embarrassment and bashfulness. [Is he the person I love?]


    She was confused. She couldn¡¯t be sure. She hesitated but eventually nodded.


    In her heart, she said to herself, [It was just an excuse.]


    ¡­

 376 Remove the Restraint?

    Chapter 376: Remove the Restraint?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Who is he?" Xiu of Heavens said, "Give me his name. I can assure you he will not die! My promise do have power!"


    She blandly spoke, "I don¡¯t want to remove the restraint now. You don¡¯t want your man die. I have to get pass. So, let¡¯s split the difference. I will save his life. You will let me pass, and I will complete my mission. If you agree, we have a deal."


    "That is the most I can give now." Xiu-Er looked at the woman in white. "I think you know that I am capable to rush over you. It is just¡­ Never mind. You know who I am, and you know what I have done. But you still take such risk for the man you love, so I will make a promise for you."


    "We are both women."


    Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes turned soft. "I know such feeling."


    The woman in white showed fluid glance.


    She smiled bitterly.


    [What a good deal. If he isn¡¯t who he is, maybe I will agree!


    However, I can only give myself a bitter smile!]


    "I know you are serious about it. I trust every word of you, but I am sorry. You are not able to save his life." The woman took a breath in and said, "You just can¡¯t."


    Xiu of Heavens shook and laughed. She obviously thought it hilarious.


    [Do you think there is actually somebody I am not able to save in this world?]


    "You are a capable figure in the Land of Han-Yang. Almost every single person in this world can be under your control. But the man I want to save is absolutely an exception!" The woman in white was calm and steady.


    "Oh, really? Is there a person like that? I do not know it!" Xiu-Er didn¡¯t believe it, but she was interested in it. She wondered who would be the man that Xiu of Heavens couldn¡¯t save in the world!


    "Lady, I know pretty well about your true capability. I am more or less a capable one myself. Why would I refuse if I know you can save him?" the woman in white asked.


    What she said had surprised Xiu-Er. The woman wasn¡¯t some ordinary figure. Except Xiu-Er, Wan-Er and Master Bai, she must be the strongest figure in the world. How could the person she wanted to protect be just a normal person!


    "No matter what, just tell me his name. Even though you are being reasonable, I just cannot trust you. I don¡¯t believe there is anyone I cannot save!" Xiu-Er was being stubborn.


    The woman in white smiled bitterly and said, "His name is Feng Zhiling."


    Xiu-Er coughed. She felt dry in throat.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    [Feng Zhiling!]


    Xiu-Er bitterly smile. "So he is. No wonder you said I couldn¡¯t save him."


    She nodded. "That is right. I cannot save his life."


    The House of the Chaotic Storms stirred up the disturbance in the world, and Feng Zhiling was the center of all. No matter how things would go, Feng Zhiling was bound to die.


    That was the unchangeable part of the plan.


    Even if the House of the Chaotic Storms didn¡¯t plan to collapse the kingdom, Feng Zhiling would die many times, as he had too many supreme dan beads with him!


    "Can you save his life, Lady Xiu-Er?" The woman in white asked.


    Xiu-Er took in a deep breath as her eyes became sharp. "I guess this is not going to be soft today. You are looking for death!"


    The meaning of that was clear to both of them.


    Once Xiu-Er removed the restraint and became super powerful, she would vanish in the heavenly punishments.


    However, the woman in white would die right now!


    The woman in white shook her head. She didn¡¯t seem scared at all. She softly spoke "We are both women. Sometimes, women are silly. Now, I am in my silly moment."


    Xiu-Er¡¯e eyes were filled with complicated expressions.


    A woman had to be silly sometime in her life.


    That hit her heart like lightning.


    It hit her heart on the softest part.


    She sighed. "You have to understand that even if you die here now, he has to die too. That is the fate. Why are you still willing to die since the result for him will just be the same? Why sacrifice yourself!"


    The woman in white shook her head softly. "It is not the same. At least I die for him. I tried. I will die before he does. I won¡¯t be able to hear his death then!"


    "I will not hear his death, so I will not feel sad."


    Xiu-Er was shocked as she murmured, "Good! Fantastic. It is a shame. I may let him live if this is not for my master¡¯s great plan."


    "If things weren¡¯t like this, maybe we two can be good friends, sisters. Look what fates have done."


    "However¡­ I have no choice now. I believe you will be free when you die. I will die after you. That is after all your honor!" There was fire dancing in Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes.


    That was real fire.


    That was fire from deep inside her soul!


    She was about to remove the restraint. She spoke word by word, "¡­ It is your honor, so is mine! There are not many women whom I think are real women¡­ You are absolutely one real woman!"


    "I understand you! So I am going to kill you!"


    The woman in white blandly smiled. "Thanks for understanding."


    "Thanks for fulfilling my wish!"


    She stepped backward and then pulled out a sword.


    The sword was limpid in front of her chest.


    That was enough talking.


    What left to be done was to fight.


    The fire in Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes were nearly bursting out.


    That was her special gift. Her Destined Fire!


    Once she used it, that meant she removed the restraint. She would become absolutely invincible in this world!


    Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes were filled with sentiments, helplessness and lament.


    If she had another choice, she would never use the Destined Fire. However, she had to use it to get pass this.


    She didn¡¯t want to die. She had been imagining the future when she and Master Bai lived for thousands after thousands of years, giving birth to children for thousands of generations.


    However, that woman stopped her!


    In this low-class realm, she showed up as a superior cultivator from the higher realm!


    She was a superior cultivator that Xiu-Er could never defeat if she didn¡¯t remove the restraint!


    Xiu-Er had nothing to do but only to remove the restraint.


    However, it meant she had to give up on all the hopes she had for the future.


    The problem was that she couldn¡¯t hate that woman, even though the woman made her lose her future.


    They both wanted to help the men they loved!


    They were both women!


    ¡­

 377 Two Wonderful Beauties!

    Chapter 377: Two Wonderful Beauties!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Why would a woman bewilder another woman? A woman will bewilder another woman for the man she loved, and the woman will be bewildered for her beloved one too!


    "If Wan-Er is here¡­ Or Master is here¡­" Xiu-Er bitterly smiled. She then stretched her arms and gently spoke, "Phoenix covers the sky with its tweet shocking the world. The real fire¡­"


    The fire was about to burst on her body¡­


    At this moment, a figure rushed over rapidly from far away. She hurriedly shouted when she was still hundreds of miles away. "Stop it!"


    She sounded in a hurry, like she was going to spit out blood!


    That was Wan of Clouds!


    Wan-Er had been rushing over like lightning!


    When she was moving, her sleeves actually made the sound of thunders.


    That was some impressive vigor!


    Only cultivators who nearly reached the Dao Origin Stage could make it.


    Wan-Er actually showed such a thing in the Land of Han-Yang. She wouldn¡¯t have done it if she didn¡¯t have to. That showed how urgent she was at that moment!


    She had never seen her master being so upset before.


    That was the first time!


    Her master had never made any false prediction before for thousands of years.


    Since he said so, Xiu-Er must be in trouble, big trouble!


    Xiu-Er was very likely in some very dangerous situation!


    Facing such a situation, she would very likely remove the restraint! That was the last thing Master Bai and Wan-Er wanted too see!


    Thus, Wan-Er rushed all along like lightning, like she was running for life.


    When she got out off the city and moved ahead further, she finally sensed Xiu-Er. She didn¡¯t dare to delay, so she flew ahead rushing! She then felt a mass of energy emitting like it was going to explode at any second!


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er had been together for so many years. They knew each other so well. Wan-Er knew that Xiu-Er was in trouble and she was about to remove the restraint!


    She then shouted loudly before she could get any closer to them. "Stop it! Don¡¯t do it!"


    And then she fell between Xiu-Er and the woman in white like a falling meteorolite!


    It was like a spear falling down from the sky!


    "Xiu-Er!" Wan-Er looked at Xiu-Er and screamed, "Hold!"


    She didn¡¯t need to say anything more. Xiu-Er shouted and then the fire on her suddenly disappeared. The fire in her eyes started to flow back like water deep into her eyes.


    The next moment, she turned aside her head.


    "Wah! Wahhhh¡­"


    Six times, she spat out blood. It made the ground all red. Where the blood went in the ground, it appeared like it was burned!


    After spitting out the blood, Xiu-Er¡¯s face turned pale. She shook and then nearly fell down to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" Wan-Er saw Xiu-Er in misery and she felt painful in heart. She waved her hand and shouted, "Destined Sword!"


    - Clang! -


    A sword showed up in front of Wan-Er¡¯s chest with cold light. - Shoot! - It went to her hand. She waved the sword and then it turned into the shape of a flower emitting thousands of cold sword lights!


    At the same time, she shouted, "Xiu-Er! Destined Fire Sword!"


    The sword light flashed and she was about to attack.


    She had always been gentle, but now she wanted to kill.


    She hated the woman in white and she wanted her dead!


    Wan and Xiu were strong all the same, restrained or not. Since Xiu-Er couldn¡¯t defeat the woman, nor could Wan-Er. However, if they fought together, things might be different!


    They were both less than one percent powerful as they were unrestrained, however, when they fought together, they could be over ten percent as powerful. They had their Destined Weapons too. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill the woman in white. It would only take some time!


    They fought together. Master Bai had once said something about this¡­


    Two wonderful beauties!


    However¡­


    "Wait¡­" Xiu-Er coughed and her face turned red. She insisted, "Don¡¯t kill her!"


    Wan-Er was surprised. She turned around to look at Xiu-Er. "You¡­ She nearly forced you to remove the restraint. You may have died and vanished forever¡­ You¡­ You don¡¯t want her dead? Why not?"


    Xiu-Er coughed and said, "She¡­ She knew who we are. She knew what would happen. But she still insists. She¡­ She did it for her man¡­"


    Wan-Er turned silent.


    Maybe only she understood Xiu-Er.


    [She knew who we are, so she knew what would cost her to do such a thing today! However, she did it, without hesitation.


    She has a simple reason. Her man!


    We are also doing whatever we can for the one we love!


    We suffered the punishments, made chaos, for our beloved one!


    We will die for him!


    Again and again, for thousands of years, who knows how we feel?]


    The woman in white looked at Wan-Er and Xiu-Er with complicated expression. She smiled and said, "Lady Wan-Er is here too. That is a surprise. Since you are both here, why don¡¯t you both stay."


    She was being gentle. "That is perfect. We make a clear line between them. Let the men die for their own businesses. We, sisters, just sit here and have some nice chat. What do you think?"


    Wan-Er coldly spoke, "You can drink whatever you want. We need drink tea."


    The woman in white smiled. "There is always a beginning for everything. Maybe after the tea today, you two will feel hard to leave it¡­"


    The woman in white was, as expected, Bing Xinyue.


    Ye Xiao had worked so hard for an entire night for her. Bing Xinyue surely felt moved.


    However, the man was so proud. She couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Besides, she needed to concern about her own position, and her disciple¡¯s position¡­


    She could only watch the man leave and then secretly do something for him.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it in the Chen-Xing City.


    Feng Zhiling would know it if she did. He would stop her. Even though he knew he wasn¡¯t able to, he would try his best to stop her. That was his pride and dignity!


    That was why she decided to stop Xiu of Heavens outside the city.


    The murders for thousands of years of the House of the Chaotic Storms were in the charge of Xiu of Heavens! If she wasn¡¯t there, Feng Zhiling would be released from at least half of his depression!


    It would reduce half the danger to him.


    At least, Wan of Clouds was a gentle and soft one. She wouldn¡¯t just kill somebody cold bloodedly.


    Bing Xinyue knew what she would face, but she still did it.


    ¡­

 378 Fortune Map of Mountain and Rivers

    Chapter 378: Fortune Map of Mountain and Rivers


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She did it. She did successfully stop Xiu of Heavens!


    If Wan of Clouds didn¡¯t show up, Xiu of Heavens would eventually remove the restraint. Although Bing Xinyue would die, Xiu of Heavens would die after her!


    However, at the moment, she had to face Xiu of Heavens and Wan of Clouds at the same time. She felt helpless.


    They were both legendary figures.


    She might be able to handle it for some time if Wan and Xiu were just simply fighting together, but if they operated some special martial art to upgrade their joint force, Bing Xinyue would definitely fail. However, she didn¡¯t fear death. The longer she delayed them, the more possible he could get away from it. No matter how things would end, she would have no regret to it¡­


    However, the next moment, things went to an unexpected direction again.


    Wan-Er murmured, "Since you don¡¯t want to kill her, ¡­"


    Suddenly, she shook her wrist. The sword disappeared. After that, a picture scroll showed up in her hand. It was stretching out. She shouted, "Xiu-Er!"


    Xiu of Heavens didn¡¯t hesitate. She waved her hand too and caught the other side of the scroll. At the same time, they both shouted. A stream of white light emitted out from their hands.


    The light slowly went into the scroll.


    That scroll suddenly shined with bright lights. - Boom! - Colorful lights came out after. That was some extremely beautiful lights. Within seconds, it filled up the entire space!


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er disappeared under the watch of Bing Xinyue.


    "Let¡¯s see in Chen-Xing City."


    Wan-Er added, "You cannot stop us."


    Bing Xinyue only felt dizzy. When she was back to herself, she couldn¡¯t find anybody there anymore.


    What was it¡¯? Wan and Xiu might be some super cultivators in this world, but it was just in this world. For Bing Xinyue, the restrained Xiu and Wan were never strong opponents. They should never be able to just disappear in front of her. But what just happened then?


    The next moment, what terrified her the most happened. In front of her, it was obviously the Chen-Xing City!


    Bing Xinyue surely wouldn¡¯t mistake it.


    Royal house, House of Zuo, Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, and¡­ There was Chu Chu¡¯s residence too. Also, she saw Ling-Bao Hall!


    "I should be outside the city. How can I suddenly come inside the city instantly?" Bing Xinyue was lost in thoughts. "This must be an illusion. I must be in some delusion!"


    However, everything was so real in this place.


    Bing Xinyue touched the wall beside her. It was hard and rough.


    "What is this? What kind of magic is this! How can it be so real?!"


    Bing Xinyue bit on her tongue. She felt pain. Suddenly ,she shouted and rushed up like an arrow. She reached up to a thousand meters high in the sky!


    [No matter what illusion it is, if I stand high enough in the sky looking down back on it, how could it still cover my sight! Since you can make an entire Chen-Xing City, can you make the whole Kingdom of Chen?]


    However, as she looked down from high in the sky, what was in her sight was still the Chen-Xing City as she could remembered. The land around the city was also the same. It was all like she remembered!


    It was completely the same.


    It did not look fake at all!


    If that was magic, it must be powerful enough to break the rule of nature!


    Bing Xinyue stayed in the sky thinking.


    She was sure that it was an illusion. She just kept thinking about how she could break it.


    The next moment, her pupils in eyes stretched.


    From Ling-Bao Hall, there came out dense smoke!


    A strong aura of killing spread out from that place.


    There seemed to be thousands of men fighting!


    Bing Xinyue calmed down and didn¡¯t believe it. [It must be illusions! It only shows me whatever I am thinking about! Whatever I am worried about, it will show up! How come nowhere else will there be a fight but only Ling-Bao Hall? Things in dreams are fake, but what I am dreaming will become truth!"


    She always had a clear mind. She had never been covered by illusions.


    The next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes widely.


    From that smoke, there was some black dots rushing out like crazy.


    It was rushing rapidly.


    After them were lots of black dots chasing them.


    The black dots kept moving rapidly, escaping from the hunt¡­ Everywhere turned red¡­


    After they rushed out a thousand meters, Bing Xinyue finally confirmed that they were humans!


    They were getting closer and closer¡­


    The first black dot who led the group was exactly Feng Zhiling, Monarch of the Ling-Bao Hall!


    Beside him there was two people. He only had two people with him now¡­


    The three of them kept rushing forward like lightning. After them there were lots of assassins in black like tides. They kept rushing over to them. On the way where the three of them rushing was over, there were assassins that showed up¡­


    Sword lights were like lightning. Sword breath blew up the sky. All attacks got to Feng Zhiling and his men.


    Feng Zhiling kept rushing ahead. His body was already full of wounds and blood.


    He kept rushing and blood kept coming down from his body.


    Wherever he went, there was a path of blood on the floor!


    It was all red!


    It was not bad enough to move Bing Xinyue yet.


    However, on Feng Zhiling¡¯s face, it wasn¡¯t fear or panic. He only showed coldness, calmness and steadiness.


    Even though he was under such circumstance, even though he was running in the end of his life, he was still showing a calm and cold face. He was proud as usual!


    That was a pride that came from the peak of all!


    [Even though I am badly wounded, my pride is high upon the clouds!]


    He just kept rushing forward, enduring everything that struck to them.


    As he moved ahead, blood came out all along!


    Bing Xinyue felt her heart in pain. She kept reminding herself, "That is fake! This is an illusion! It is not in the Chen-Xing City! Absolutely not¡­"


    At the moment, Feng Zhiling had reached a street. Assassins in black came out from the roofs of the houses on both sides like magic. Endless sword lights, sword rains, strikes and chops fell down crazily to him at the same time.


    ¡­

 379 Trapped!

    Chapter 379: Trapped!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    During the fight of Feng Zhiling and his men, one arm after another flew up apart from the bodies, and one head after another rolled up apart from the shoulders. On the floor, there were some bodies without heads, but only with blood jetting out from their necks.


    As for Feng Zhiling and his men, they had slaughtered many people while they were wounded many times.


    When they made a turn in the street, they would go to a forest not far away.


    At this moment, even though Bing Xinyue knew it was only an illusion, she felt sweat in her hands. She kept murmuring in mind, [Hurry! Hurry up¡­ Take a turn there. You will be safe in that forest¡­]


    Finally, Feng Zhiling shouted and then flew up all of a sudden like a black arrow shooting up. He boosted towards the corner where they could take a turn to the forest. When they got pass that corner, they would be in the forest. That would give them a much bigger chance to survive.


    At this moment, Bing Xinyue felt some terrible discomposure in her heart.


    She looked up in panic only to find that there was a man in black standing on the roof like a great mountain. In his hand was a sword shining an eye-dazzling light!


    The sword was covered by flowing lights. It was luminiferous. It even shined over the sun!


    When Bing Xinyue noticed that man, the sword had already flown out like a shooting star!


    That sword was so fast that it even moved over time and space!


    It was a sword strike that went beyond time and space!


    The lights on it had only shined, yet it was already shot out!


    Feng Zhiling had reached the highest point in the air. He was in a limited speed already. It would only take him a second to fall down and get to the forest.


    At this moment, the sword was like a shooting star coming to him. It went through Feng Zhiling¡¯s body from his back in an instant!


    It didn¡¯t even slow down a bit; it entered from his back and left from his chest!


    There was the warm blood of Feng Zhiling¡¯s heart on the sword. The sword with blood on it shined with a cruel red. It didn¡¯t slow down, only shot out for another hundreds of meters until it stabbed into a tree.


    Bing Xinyue saw it and suddenly felt all broken inside her!


    In the sky, Feng Zhiling stopped in the air.


    His slim body was just hanging in the sky. He looked down and saw his empty chest.


    His face was still calm and peaceful, and his eyes were still cold and steady. He didn¡¯t show any panic at all.


    It seemed he didn¡¯t care about life or death at all!


    Looking at the hole in his chest, Feng Zhiling made a weird smile. He sighed. He looked tired and lonely.


    He didn¡¯t make a sound.


    He just looked up to the sky silently.


    On his face, that was pride in peace.


    His dim and lifeless eyes were still filled with pride and loneliness.


    He just stayed in the air, looking up to far away. The coldness and loneliness in his eyes, the pride and toughness on his face, seemed to form into some words from his heart.


    ¡®In the world, only people betrayed me, I have never betrayed others! That is my pride!¡¯


    ¡®When people are in danger, I tried my best to help! When my country was in danger, I did what I can! Now that I end up this way, nobody stood up to help me, but I never regret!¡¯


    He didn¡¯t say any of these words.


    However, the pride and vigor he showed, which were almost reaching the sky to the heavens, had delivered it well.


    Bing Xinyue¡¯s heart stopped beating at the moment.


    She opened her mouth, looking obsessively at the figure in the sky.


    Finally¡­


    Feng Zhiling couldn¡¯t keep staying in the air anymore. He was in the same gesture, only falling down to the ground.


    He was like a kite without string.


    His black hair was blown up by the wild wind, flowing in the air. When he was falling, his head was still raised up. He still kept the pride that he looked down upon all in the world!


    In Bing Xinyue¡¯s heart, there was only sorrow.


    Endless assassins in black came out with swords shining colorful lights. They were fierce and rushing over to Feng Zhiling¡¯s falling body.


    The sword lights shone along with the glow of the sun.


    Their swords chopped down. Apparently, they were trying to dismember his body.


    That figure had lost its power to resist¡­ It had lost its energy to live as it kept falling down silently.


    "No!"


    Bing Xinyue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She didn¡¯t care whether it was an illusion or not. She stopped thinking about whether it was reasonable or not. She could not keep calm anymore. She screamed out with sadness. She rushed down like a long rainbow crossing the land! She was fast like lightning!


    She rushed over to the body that was surrounded by sword lights!


    She rushed over due to the pain in her heart.


    She could feel that her heart had been torn apart into hundreds of pieces. It was the kind of pain that would last forever!


    "You all should go die!"


    She rushed into them and held the body.


    On her face, there was only vigor of righteousness!


    His body was still warm.


    However, he had no breaths anymore. His body was getting colder and colder.


    Only his eyes were still looking forward with calm and coldness.


    Bing Xinyue was nearly broken down!


    She looked at her own hands that were quivering. She hated herself because she didn¡¯t do anything to help earlier. She only found that on her hands there was only blood, Feng Zhiling¡¯s blood!


    Bing Xinyue was lost in sorrow and shouted to the sky. Suddenly, she pulled out her sword. - Clang! - She silently rushed into the crowd of assassins in black with red eyes, and then she shouted, "All of you should go to hell! Die! Die! Die!!"


    She didn¡¯t know that she had burst into her extreme cultivation power. In the Land of Han-Yang, how could the world hold such power! However, the world she was in didn¡¯t collapse!


    She was immersed into the sorrow of losing Feng Zhiling and could think of nothing else!


    ¡­


    On the top of the ice mountain, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er took a breath out lightly. They waved their hands and the colorful lights were gone.


    It was still the picture scroll in Wan-Er¡¯s hand.


    She held it in hand gently. Such a delicate scroll.


    In fact, they never had disappeared in front of Bing Xinyue. Things were not like Bing Xinyue had seen. It was Bing Xinyue who disappeared. She was dragged into the scroll herself!


    What a treasure. It actually dragged a super cultivator like Bing Xinyue into it. How splendid!


    "Finally, we made it," Wan-Er said lightly, "this woman¡­ Sigh."


    ¡­

 380 Visitors?

    Chapter 380: Visitors?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiu-Er was worried as she said, "Is she going to be okay? She has been dragged into the Fortune Map of Mountains and Rivers."


    Wan-Er smiled and said, "How could she not? Don¡¯t you remember how many people have been taken into this Fortune Map of Mountains and Rivers? Did anything happen to them?"


    Xiu-Er took a breath out with relief, "That¡¯s good. It will be such a shame for such a woman to suffer any misfortune."


    Wan-Er nodded and smiled.


    Suddenly, Xiu-Er seemed jealous and she said, "Wan-Er, you are so good. You actually took the map with you. The way Master treats you really makes me jealous!"


    Wan-Er humphed and spoke with jealousness too, "Pah. It should be me who are jealous! You are the good one. Master sensed that something wrong happened to you, so he was so worried. He even gave me the Fortune Map of Mountains and Rivers. He urged me to save you. It is my first time to see Master in such a hurry like that for all these years! He is worried for you. Do you understand?"


    Xiu-Er was stunned and she said, "Really?" On her face she showed softness and happiness. She was asking a question, and she acted like a baby girl being shy.


    "Absolutely. Now you know who should be the jealous one, don¡¯t you?" Wan-Er rolled her eyes and said, "Look at the stupid infatuated face. Cut it off!"


    Xiu-Er was happy and she said, "Master is so nice¡­ Cough¡­ Puff¡­"


    She was so happy, but then started to cough. She coughed out blood.


    "You¡­ You had done one third of the removing process?" Wan-Er widely opened her eyes, "Don¡¯t move! Do not move a bit! You silly girl!"


    She quickly took out a dan bead and fed it to Xiu-Er. She murmured, "Look at you. Even if she could stop you for a while, she wouldn¡¯t push you to death. At least she is not able to kill you¡­ You just need to buy more time and there will be opportunity¡­ The day Master planned is four days later. Why are you in such hurry? I truly have no words for you¡­"


    Xiu-Er¡¯s face turned pale and she smiled. "I can¡¯t be even a bit late. We¡­ How can we let Master down? I, Xiu-Er¡­ will never let Master down. Not even a bit¡­"


    "Like that woman just now. She could die for her man. My heart is similar to hers."


    Xiu-Er took a breath and went on, "The man has such a woman, our Master does too!"


    "You fool¡­" Wan-Er was annoyed and worried. "Do not speak. Don¡¯t you know your own situation now?"


    While she was speaking, she spread her spiritual mind to sense something around. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "There is a cave on this ice mountain. That¡¯s a good place to go¡­ Come!"


    She held Xiu-Er up and then rushed ahead.


    They got into the cave.


    "Hmm? I wonder who made this cave. It is connected to all directions. Such a spacious room. It is absolutely not natural¡­"


    Wan-Er was satisfied and she looked around, "Xiu-Er, start your martial art right now. Do not think of anything else. Use the World Righteous Heart to suppress the one third of the restraint power. I will protect you. Don¡¯t worry. Just take care of it first!"


    Xiu-Er nodded and sat cross-legged.


    The impact on her had gone to a level that she had to deal with it now!


    If she delayed it longer, she would have to face the Nine Extreme Punishments!


    Wan-Er was guarding her. She looked around with alert.


    They didn¡¯t know that it was exactly Feng Zhiling, Feng Monarch, who made this cave!


    It was just a few months earlier in this cave.


    At that time, he was much weaker than he was now, yet he killed the Dao Origin Stage cultivator, Gu Jinlong!


    He did it with good luck though!


    When Wan-Er and Xiu-Er got into the cave, it was already late in the morning.


    In fact, it was noon of the third day after the auction ended! The sun was right at the highest point in the sky!


    ¡­


    In Ling-Bao Hall, Ning Biluo, Ye Xiao and others had rested for half a night.


    Liu Changjun was recovering fast after taking a supreme Pei-Yuan dan bead and operating his own martial art himself. He would be recovered to a good condition after another few hours. The supreme Pei-Yuan dan was the best medicine for him. However, not everyone would use supreme dan beads like this. It might be too much a waste.


    At this moment, someone came to report.


    "Men representing the five clans has come for visit."


    "Five clans?" Ye Xiao frowned. He was surprised.


    "Yes. Long Clan, Dongfang Clan, Ximen clan, Beigong Clan, Song Clan. Five clans under Long Clan, Long Tianyun¡¯s lead. They are to meet Boss Wan and Feng Monarch."


    It was an assassin who came in to report. He was slim and fit.


    He had reported clearly.


    As Ning Biluo once had said, ¡®If a man becomes a well-known assassin, there will be no job that he cannot do well in.¡¯


    As expected, this assassin had been doing well as a guard. It was a waste to use a man like him this way though.


    "What are they here for?" Ye Xiao looked at Liu Changjun. Liu Changjun was confused too.


    It was Ning Biluo who took charge of the five clans business the other night. Ning Biluo had disappeared, but he was surely around Ling-Bao Hall. However, nobody could find him except if he showed up himself or Ye Xiao made him to. No one else could do it.


    "Ning," Ye Xiao spoke in heavy voice.


    A black shadow moved. Ning Biluo showed up beside Ye Xiao like a ghost. He looked at Ye Xiao. Under Ye Xiao¡¯s watch with inquiry, Ning Biluo said, "Last night, they felt stressed. They realized they could trust no other sects or forces. I reckon they must be here to seek for alliance and help."


    "Alliance? Help? Is it possible?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao was not a man with schemes. If Zuo Wuji was here, he would instantly figure out what Ning Biluo might have done the other night. Although Zuo Wuji wasn¡¯t a man of martial world and he knew little about the dirty businesses among sects and other forces, he knew things about people. Where there was people, there was martial art, there was love and hate, right and wrong, allies and enemies. It was the same in the court. What decided all was profits. Ye Xiao knew it too, but he was too proud to think much of it.


    Now that he wanted to think more about it, there was not much time for him.


    ¡­

 381 Burning Incense?

    Chapter 381: Burning Incense?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Let me have a look." Wan Zhenghao stood up and went out with his fat swaying on his body.


    Even Boss Wan was much better than Ye Xiao in schemes and the way to deal with people. That was what he had been doing for thousands of years after all. Ye Xiao might have been one of the most powerful figures among cultivators, but he actually knew little about worldly concerns!


    Boss Wan didn¡¯t feel quite comfortable staying around here and he felt stressful. That was another reason.


    In the midnight of that day, after Ye Xiao arranged everything well, he asked something casually. What he said led to a dumbfounding thing.


    "Wan, you have been the richest man in the Land of Han-Yang for so many years, why haven¡¯t you raised your own forces? Why don¡¯t you recruit some superior cultivators as your men? Your wealth must be beyond all those kingdoms. You should have had some stronger men!"


    Ye Xiao felt confused about it.


    A rich man as Wan Zhenghao, who was most scared of death, actually didn¡¯t have any master level Sky Origin Stage guards around him. That was against the nature!


    Usually, since Wan Zhenghao wasn¡¯t surrounded by lots of superior cultivators, he should at least have several super powerful cultivators¡­


    Wealthy and capable like him, he should easily get himself some people as long as he asked for it. Money could always drive gods or ghosts. It was the rule of everywhere. Ling-Bao Hall was wealthy enough to feed more people!


    Wan Zhenghao looked upset. "Of course I wanted some. I am not a fool. But it was Gu Jinglong who was in charge¡­ He didn¡¯t allow me to have my guards. I found one, he killed one¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt it weird and said, "All these years, you have been the richest man in this land. I am sure there should be many people who wanted to rob you? What would you do if somebody got to you?"


    "Well¡­ Then¡­" Wan Zhenghao¡¯s face turned red.


    "What? You can¡¯t say it?"


    "Yes, I can. It is just¡­ Gu told me that I was the one who was chosen by gods, so I only needed to burn some incense¡­" Wan Zhenghao stuttered.


    "You what? You are what? Burn incense?" Ye Xiao was surprised by the unexpected answer, "What incense?"


    He thought, [My god. That is why I always can see him burn incense and kowtow sometimes¡­ There is a reason for that?]


    Wan Zhenghao coughed and said, "At that time, Gu told me that I was chosen by gods. I would have life that never ended and wealth that never dried. No matter what trouble I met, I just needed to burn the incense he gave to me and everything would be fine¡­ However, I have to use it when things are in real danger. If I use it casually, it will reduce the blessings I got from gods. That is what I have been doing¡­ Money can solve many things, but sometimes, when I met something that cannot be solved by money, I burned that incense. It worked though. When I burned that incense, people who made trouble for me died¡­"


    "Those that money couldn¡¯t solve were all solved after¡­"


    "As time passes, for thousands of years, there have never been anybody who dared to mess with Ling-Bao Hall. How do you think we survive in this Land of Han-Yang ignoring all those kingdoms? We never support any of them, and no matter who messed with us, they all eventually died. For all these years, when you mess with House of the Chaotic Storms, you can still be alive as long as you swear loyalty to them. However, whoever messed with Ling-Bao Hall all died! So when you decided to support Kingdom of Chen, I was worried. But I didn¡¯t think too much about it then," Wan Zhenghao said.


    Boss Wang clicked his tongue. Apparently, he was quite proud of his past. However, he then sighed and said, "However, I have recently burned a lot incense, but nothing changed. I wonder if Master Gu is busy recently so he doesn¡¯t have time for us¡­"


    "Burn some incense¡­ Uh! Hahahaha¡­" Ye Xiao was shocked and then burst into laughter.


    With his Dao Origin Stage capability, It was quite easy for Gu Jinlong to put a bit of his spiritual mind on items.


    When somebody touched that item, Gu Jinlong would sense it. That was what he had done to Ye Xiao when he gave Ye Xiao the space ring!


    However, that was some weird thing.


    As the richest man in the Land of Han-Yang, Wan Zhenghao should be good at solving problems with money, yet he actually burned incense to solve his problems when money didn¡¯t work, and he believed that he was chosen by gods. That shocked Ye Xiao.


    [What the hell. A super fat guy? Chosen by gods? Tell me about it!]


    However, now Ye Xiao knew the answer to his questions all these days. He finally knew how Wan Zhenghao got through dangerous situations before. That was reasonable. Powerful as Gu Jinlong, it should be easy for him to take down anybody who threatened Ling-Bao Hall.


    "Screw it. Incense burning¡­" Ye Xiao laughed and cursed, "Bloody goddamn Gu Jinlong truly treated himself as a god¡­"


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s face turned red. At the moment, Boss Wan finally realized that Gu Jinlong didn¡¯t hide and cultivate himself. That was bullsh*t. How could his sworn brother talk about him like this?


    He understood why burning those incense wouldn¡¯t work anymore. His god had long left.


    Even if he burned all the incense under the sky, it wouldn¡¯t help him any!


    Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t know that Gu Jinlong didn¡¯t just left; in fact, he had long vanished from the world. Even his soul was absorbed by the Egg. He could never answer Wan Zhenghao¡¯s requests¡­


    His incense burning experience had become a joke for Ye Xiao to tell.


    Wan Zhenghao blushed.


    Ye Xiao laughed at him for a long time.


    Feng Monarch put it this way. [I am being super depressed these days. Thank god I got this joke! Before all this mess ends, I can only live with this joke¡­]


    He surely could count on that joke, but Boss Wan was embarrassed to death!


    At the moment, as he heard that the five clans were here, he couldn¡¯t wait to go. He wanted to leave this awkward situation. He thought that the five clans had really helped him a big one. That was a weird thought though.


    ¡­

 382 Wishful Plan

    Chapter 382: Wishful Plan


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan Zheng left for the guests, but after just a while, he had already returned.


    He laughed and rubbed his hands. Apparently, he was satisfied.


    "What is it? Are you really this happy?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked. It was such a difficult thing to be so happy at this moment.


    "They are here for cooperation. They want us to support each other and get through this together." Wan Zhenghao shook the fat on his face. "That is such a great thing. It is like a pie in the sky¡­ We have just been worrying about supports, now the five clans dropped in front of us¡­ Heh, heh. God bless. I truly am the chosen one."


    "Hmm? Cooperation?" Ye Xiao frowned and looked at Wan Zhenghao with questioning, "How? What do they want?"


    "They want¡­" Wan Zhenghao explained it and then said, "They just want to see you in person¡­ Hey, hey¡­ That is¡­"


    Ye Xiao became solemn. "How is their attitude?"


    Wan Zhenghao awkwardly laughed, "Well, they are just as usual¡­ The Eight Noble Clans¡­ Nothing serious¡­ It is a good thing for both of us. We work together, we both benefit¡­"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face turned dark.


    He heard Wan Zhenghao. He knew the five clans had put on airs to Wan Zhenghao. They must be arrogant and even asked for many things. Wan Zhenghao knew that it was a dangerous moment, so he endured it even though five clans were pushing over. He must wanted to get through the danger in whatever price.


    However, even though Wan Zhenghao was used to spend money, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t like it!


    Ye Xiao knew Wan Zhenghao¡¯s personality, so he didn¡¯t blame him. He just blandly said, "I see. Wan, you go take some rest. They want to see me, then I will go greet them."


    There was some sharp lights in his eyes.


    The five clans were here for help, yet they dare to put on airs to Wan Zhenghao. How bold!


    "Ning, Liu Changjun, come with me!"


    He sounded decisive.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun were thrilled. [Master is going to play some suppression.


    Who dares to threaten my men, should be able to bear the cost!]


    They walked beside Ye Xiao out of the door.


    ¡­


    The ten people who represented the five clans were sitting on the chairs of the vip hall cozily, drinking tea that was offered by Ling-Bao Hall.


    They all felt so high-spirited and vigorous.


    When they discussed about this plan, they had agree to a base line. They would see how Ling-Bao Hall reacted. If Ling-Bao Hall acted neither humble nor pushy, they would lower their positions to seek cooperation. They would even offer certain things to make it a deal. If Ling-Bao Hall acted soft, they would agree to just fight together equally against the enemy.


    However, they never expected that Wan Zhenghao would be so nice. Wan Zhenghao actually lowered himself so much. The men from the five clans were smart ones. They came to a conclusion. [Ling-Bao Hall must be in a miserable situation. We are most welcomed here to offer cooperation.]


    [That is great! That is a good thing for us. Maybe we will spend nothing to make this deal. We can even take something from them as the price of ¡®helping¡¯ them. Supreme dan beads are sure things. Treasures are all accepted.]


    [Besides, we can just stay in Ling-Bao Hall. No matter what happens next, we can let Ling-Bao Hall go first. Ling-Bao Hall has great forces. Those guards in the auction, they are some unusual forces¡­]


    [And we will not take any reckless moves before them¡­]


    When they were all thinking about their wonderful plan, drinking tea, chatting, crossing legs, and having day dreams, they truly felt relieved.


    Long Tianyun¡¯s fact was dark. He seemed in troubled.


    [If Ling-Bao Hall was so easy to take advantage of, as the richest organization in the Land of Han-Yang, it should have been sucked up long ago. However, in the history, only House of the Chaotic Storms and Ling-Bao Hall have lived for thousands of years, even though many other forces died.


    There are Master Bai, Wan of Clouds, and Xiu of Heavens in the House of the Chaotic Storms in House of the Chaotic Storms, so nobody could take it down. Ling-Bao Hall had no great figures, however, no matter who dared to mess with Ling-Bao Hall, they might be able to get something at the beginning, but if they don¡¯t stop and they keep asking for more, they will die. Ling-Bao Hall is even more horrible than House of the Chaotic Storms!


    We are here asking for help, yet we actually tried to take the higher position. We want Ling-Bao Hall to fight first so that we can get some profits afterwards. Isn¡¯t it just asking for death?]


    Long Tianyun knew that the man who was in charge of Ling-Bao Hall wasn¡¯t Wan Zhenghao the fat guy. It was Feng Monarch!


    Feng Zhiling!


    [Monarch Feng is not some normal figure.


    The day in the auction, he actually moved House of the Chaotic Storm. He must be a very smart man.


    Besides, he can make supreme dan beads. He took out so many supreme dan beads at the same time! That is incredible!


    He must have a very special background!


    Wan Zhenghao was the easiest one to deal with. He never like fights. He would rather give up something to make peace. However, Feng Monarch may be different.]


    Long Tianyun didn¡¯t dare to let loose.


    As Wan Zhenghao went back to the inner room, Long Tianyun felt apprehensive. He suddenly had a very ominous feeling


    While they were chatting and having teas, the sound of steps clearly came from the inner hall.


    ¡­


    Long Tianyun was solemn. He listened so carefully trying to tell how strong the man was.


    The other nine people all stopped talking.


    They were all superior figures in the five clans. They might be greedy, but the greediness didn¡¯t cover their smartness. Otherwise, the clans wouldn¡¯t have sent them here to represent their clans.


    The footstep was getting closer.


    They heard the footstep sound and felt surprised. As they could tell, the man who was walking over didn¡¯t seem powerful. He was actually so normal. Step by step, he was approaching.


    ¡­

 383 Overwhelming!

    Chapter 383: Overwhelming!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As the sound of footsteps got closer and closer, they felt heavier and heavier in hearts. They didn¡¯t know why.


    It was like steps were all stamping on their hearts.


    Three men!


    They realized from the sound that there were three men walking over.


    There was one in front leading the way, while the other two were both in his sides.


    They walked in the same pace. They seemed normal but somehow felt like unusual. With no reason, they were making some oppressive aura around the room.


    Especially the man who was walking in front. He walked without hesitation. Step by step, he walked just right over to them.


    It was just the footsteps of a man, but it made everyone in the vip hall feel oppressed. They clearly felt that this man was so decisive.


    It was overwhelming!


    Just hearing the footsteps, they could feel that this man was determined to do something. He was determined and decisive to walk ahead. He had the overwhelming aura of fierceness!


    It felt like he would walk through anything, whether it was a mountain or a mountain of swords!


    No hesitation!


    No stops!


    If there was a mountain in front of him, he would tread it down!


    If it was a mountain of swords, he would break them all!


    The steps sounded clearly. It was getting closer and closer. It was like the drumbeats in war. It was full of the overwhelming pride!


    They were all shocked. They all sat straight right away!


    The man just casually walked over, not even using any martial art. It sounded just like any normal man. However, they all knew that whoever was able to make such footsteps must be some world shocking figure!


    He was never an ordinary man!


    A shadow flashed in the entrance of the inner hall, and a figure silently appeared.


    As he stood tall, his eyes were looking down upon everything.


    When he just showed up, he had already looked around and observed all the ten guys.


    In his eyes, coldness, disdainful and scorn were emitted.


    It was like a king looking at his courtiers.


    At this moment, the ten guys felt the fierceness at the same time!


    It was something from a much powerful man.


    That man seemed to be used to it. He did it this way naturally.


    And then he walked slowly to the most luxurious chair and sat down on it. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He wasn¡¯t acting; it seemed all his actions were natural.


    When he sat down, he was facing the south. His eyes were filled with coldness, indifference, disdainful and disgust.


    He looked so noble and distinguished.


    He casually walked in strides and sat down. That was no inferior at all.


    Such man just gave everybody one feeling!


    This man was like king to them!


    [He is the conquerer!


    No matter when!


    No matter where!


    No matter who!


    No matter how!


    Where I stand,


    Should be where the king is!]


    He silently sat there, not saying anything. Then, he finally did something; he crossed his legs. He was casual and leisure.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun stood behind him at the moment. They looked solemn and stood straight. In their eyes, there was indifference and coldness that looked like they wouldn¡¯t care even if all lives died in front of them.


    The three of them arrived and showed the men from the five clans severity. They didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t need to. It worked better than words.


    As the Monarch, Feng Zhiling hadn¡¯t said anything yet. Ning and Liu would never say anything first. The men from the five clans didn¡¯t say anything either. Well, they didn¡¯t know what to say. They were shocked and terrified!


    It was a simple reason. They found that Ling-Bao Hall was never weak as they thought. The three men who had just showed up had shown them everything!


    They recognized Liu Changjun. He was the one with coldest face, Liu Changjun. He used to be one of the top ten assassins in the world, but now, he was working in Ling-Bao Hall. He was the one who took charge of the security work during the auction earlier.


    When the Sunlight Sect wanted to snatch the Supreme Dan bead by suppressing others, Liu Changjun didn¡¯t fear anything. If House of the Chaotic Storms didn¡¯t get involved, Liu Changjun would make the first strike against Sunlight Sect. His courage was enough to make him a big figure, let alone his capabilities. He used to be one of the top ten assassins, so he must be strong.


    The one who sat in the middle, they knew him too. He was the real boss of Ling-Bao Hall, Feng Zhiling. He had shown himself in the auction, but only when he needed to ask for cooperation with the House of the Chaotic Storms. People had just seen a side of him or just a small part of his face, but they knew so little about him. They didn¡¯t know where he came from, who he really was, what he was, who his master was, what his background was, how strong he was in cultivation. They knew nothing about him. They only knew that he was a wise man, who had real wise methods. He could move the House of the Chaotic Storms in such a short time. He must be very good at negotiation. Today, they saw him again. He was so overwhelming and vigorous. He was some extraordinary figure for sure.


    In fact, the last one was the one they completely had never seen before. His face was cold and he felt strange. They looked at him and didn¡¯t found him special. However, they were all shocked when they thought about it for a while. They had seen him just now, yet they didn¡¯t remember anything about him. If they didn¡¯t look at him again, they could hardly sense him. That was weird to them.


    There were two possible reasons for it. First, he was cultivating some very strange martial art that could affect people¡¯s eyes. Second, he was so strong that it was far beyond their knowledge.


    The guys from the five clans surely chose to believe that his martial art was special. They didn¡¯t want this man to be much powerful than all of them.


    The three men of Ling-Bao Hall were so strong and extraordinary. That was the truth they couldn¡¯t deny. It cooled down the air in the room all of a sudden.


    The men from the five clans didn¡¯t know that Ning Biluo was also surprised.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised because of the guys from the five clans. He was surprised by Feng Zhiling, Feng Monarch!


    He knew that Feng Monarch was actually Lord Ye.


    He was Ye Xiao, son of Ye Nantian, the great General Ye.


    However, the overwhelming vigor that Ye Xiao showed up at the moment was even fiercer than his father¡­ Even the great general, who had controlled millions of soldiers and shocked the entire Land of Han-Yang, couldn¡¯t be as overwhelming like him.


    ¡­

 384 Force!

    Chapter 384: Force!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    According to the information Ning Biluo had gathered, about half a year earlier, this young Lord Ye was still one the the ¡®three lords in town¡¯. He was just like a foppish young lord. However, now he suddenly became such a figure.


    [No matter how deep and how good he is at hiding himself, it is nearly impossible to do so.


    How does he make such an overwhelming vigor?


    How can he do it?


    Such fierce vigor is invulnerable!]


    Ning Biluo was on Ye Xiao¡¯s side. He was shocked by Ye Xiao¡¯s vigor, but he was just surprised.


    The ten people from the five clans had totally different feelings. They suddenly felt like they were a head shorter than others.


    Although Feng Monarch hadn¡¯t said anything to them yet, he had suppressed them so hard already.


    The two guys behind him¡­


    The ten of them had the same feeling for them.


    [They don¡¯t look like¡­ humans!


    They are two sharp swords!


    They were two superior swords, one apparent, while the other was latent!


    They were just standing there, yet they had made the ten superior cultivators feel like they were in some dangerous jungle of swords and knives. As they looked to their eyes, they felt the terror from the sword blades. They knew there were no swords threatening them, yet they just felt it so real.


    It felt like there would be a marvelous sword that would touch them and cut their skins at any second¡­


    They felt cold on their backs.


    They were scared!


    Superior cultivators!


    Top superior master level cultivators!


    They had the same instinct!


    Guarded by these two, even if Feng Monarch was among million enemies in the battle, he could just be casually watching everything with his hands on his back. Maybe he could just walk from one side to another casually with his hands on the back all the time.


    And he would never get injured.


    Lots of dead bodies would be left behind him!


    [How come? Who are those guys?


    Liu Changjun was one of the top ten assassins in the world. He may be good in martial arts and he had shown his braveness and vigor in the auction, but how does he become powerful like this?


    Is it the other guy who made this?


    The other guy stimulated Liu Changjun¡¯s potential and then they stood together to make such an overwhelming aura?


    However, Liu Changjun should be one of the top ten most powerful cultivators in the world. If there was anybody who could stimulate him, what would he be? How strong should he be?!]


    The ten guys from the five clans all thought of this. They were all terrified. Even though they didn¡¯t really feel that there were swords on their throats, they felt scared and terrified!


    Among them, Long Tianyun had the strongest feeling!


    Since he knew Feng Monarch would come out, he felt himself fell down with a cold heart.


    Right before Feng Monarch showed up, he realized Ling-Bao Hall would never just act so weak. They had their ace card for sure. However, he wished that he could be lucky enough. That was reasonable.


    When Feng Zhiling¡¯s footsteps sounded, his beautiful dream broke down. When Feng Zhiling showed up in the hall, Long Tianyun finally had a right conclusion.


    His conjecture was totally wrong!


    He had never thought that Feng Monarch was such a proud, arrogant and overwhelming figure!


    That was Feng Zhiling¡¯s first image in Long Tianyun.


    [How could such a man kneel down in front of others? Especially¡­ we have been real rude to Wan Zhenghao¡­ We acted too proud!


    That was a huge mistake!]


    When the feeling of sword strikes were haunting them, Long Tianyun understood another thing. [Feng Monarch is simply doing this as a return to our stupid pridefulness!]


    He had never thought that the counterattack from Ling-Bao Hall would come so soon and fiercely!


    Ye Xiao sat on that chair. His face was calm. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and a maid behind him put a towel on it. He wiped his hands and then the maid took the towel back.


    Ye Xiao then took up a cup of tea, removed the cover, and blew it gently to make the tea smelled good. Finally, he drank a lot of it.


    He did all this like he didn¡¯t see anybody else in the room, like there weren¡¯t a bunch of people waiting for him to speak.


    He acted like he was born to be late and he was born to be waiting for.


    Others should all wait for him and please him!


    He acted like he had such privilege that gods gave to him!


    After finished the whole drinking tea stuff, he blandly smiled. He spoke with pride, "I heard¡­ some guys from the eight noble clans¡­ want to talk to me? I am a lazy man. I always am. I didn¡¯t come to greet you, but please, don¡¯t take it too serious¡­"


    While he was talking, Long Tianyun kept watching his moves and his gestures.


    The way he wiped the hands, drink the tea, remove the tea cover, talk¡­ He kept listening while watching him carefully. Finally, Long Tianyun sighed in mind. [This Feng Monarch truly did not take us in his hearts!]


    Ye Xiao finally spoke. The way he talked, it was not just to be neither humble nor pushy. It was being orgulous and overwhelming. The words he said, he didn¡¯t mean any of it. He just said it to be polite.


    At such a moment, he acted like this. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think much about the five clans!


    The others from the five clans all thought about it. Even though they didn¡¯t think as deep as Long Tianyun, they all could tell that Feng Zhiling was being toplofty. These men from the five clans had always been respected sincerely. They had never been treated like his before. If they didn¡¯t come for help, they would have gone long ago.


    Ye Xiao had said something to break the cold air. What he had said was truly disrespectful. Nobody in the five clans knew how to answer. Things got back into cold air again.


    Long Tianyun¡¯s face turned. He knew that no matter how cold it was, as far as he was concerned, Feng Zhiling would never start a new topic again. The others who came with him all didn¡¯t feel like to talk anymore. He figured he had to be the one to talk.


    "Feng Monarch, you actually came to see us, leaving the wealth and women behind you. We are grateful for it." Long Tianyun was nervous and anxious in the heart, but he appeared like he was just fine. He smiled and said, "Since we are here in Ling-Bao Hall today, we naturally want to see you in person. Now I see you, you are truly a dragon among people. You are a great figure. The vigor of Feng Monarch had moved others."


    ¡­

 385 Wrong!

    Chapter 385: Wrong!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao humbly smiled and said, "I am flattered."


    And then he said, "Wan told me that you are here¡­ for cooperation?"


    He just said it directly.


    He didn¡¯t even make some roundabout at all.


    Even if Long Tianyun was smart, he was shocked all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t know how to answer it. Feng Monarch was too pushy that he really didn¡¯t know how to react.


    "Cough¡­" Long Tianyun coughed and said, "Feng Monarch, this is the first time we meet each other. Let me introduce the men who come with me this time¡­ Heh, heh. I am Long Tianyun, from Long Clan. This is¡­ This is¡­ That is¡­ And this is¡­"


    He was clever. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he started to introduce others. While he was introducing them, he tried to keep himself calm and steady and was preparing what to say next.


    Feng Monarch just casually sat there. As Long Tianyun introduced the others, his eyes followed the introduction from one person to another¡­


    He didn¡¯t move his body. He didn¡¯t even move his neck.


    He only rolled his eyeballs. No matter whom he looked to, he would slightly show some respect through eye contacts. Nobody felt despised.


    Ten of them were all important figure of their clans. However, as they were facing Feng Monarch now, they all felt nervous.


    Finally, everybody was introduced.


    Long Tinayun had tidied up his thoughts. He spoke again, "The present situation, I reckon Feng Monarch must know well about it. Under such a negative situation, we, the eight noble clans cannot feel well about it. However, I believe it is also not a good situation for Ling-Bao Hall. I wonder what thoughts you may have, Feng Monarch?"


    "Hmm. That¡¯s true. You are right." Feng Monarch nodded to agree.


    Long Tianyun was glad that he agreed. So he continued, "Under such circumstances, you and us, if we stick together, we both win; if we don¡¯t, we both lose. Do you agree?"


    Ye Xiao slowly nodded. "Rather practical. Good point."


    Long Tianyun went on, "So, I believe, we should be allies. It should be a great thing for us, the eight noble clans, also for you, Ling-Bao Hall."


    When he finished the talk, the ten of them all turned silent. They looked at Feng Monarch quietly waiting for his reply.


    Feng Zhiling was still calm and steady. He blandly spoke, "Oh. You believe?"


    He emphasized the word ¡®you¡¯ when he said it. Long Tianyun didn¡¯t get annoyed. He nodded seriously and said, "Yes. I believe."


    Ye Xiao stopped talking. He just slightly knocked the chair. He was lost in thoughts and he nodded slowly.


    At this moment, the old man from Dongfang Clan was annoyed.


    He wasn¡¯t annoyed by Feng Monarch, but by Long Tianyun.


    [You believe?


    What do you mean you believe?


    Do you mean if we become allies to Feng Monarch, it should be all your credit?


    So we are useless here?


    How can you say that!]


    So the elder from Dongfang Clan laughed embarrassedly and said, "That is right. We all believe that under such a dangerous situation, we all need Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s support, and in fact, Ling-Bao Hall needs us too. We are just fighting for our own interests. We work together, and it gets better. If we don¡¯t, we lose. That is obvious¡­"


    Long Tianyun knew things had gone wrong now.


    [Bastard. When we need you to say something, you don¡¯t even dare to fart. When we don¡¯t need you to, you show up from nowhere!]


    The old man thought he was saying some decent words, but it might lead to many problems.


    Problems that were very possible to be avoided!


    Long Tianyun had learned a lot information behind the words ¡®You believe¡¯.


    As he expected, Feng Monarch stopped his thought and blandly smiled. "So we work together, we both win. If we don¡¯t we both lose?"


    It sounded he was tired. There was indifference in his voice. He obviously didn¡¯t buy it.


    He didn¡¯t put it straight, but only fools couldn¡¯t learn the true meaning in his words!


    The elder from Dongfang Clan might have done some reckless talking, he was after all better than a fool. He realized Feng Zhiling was indifferent, so he felt pissed. He loudly spoke, "That is an obvious situation in front of us. I can¡¯t believe Feng Monarch doesn¡¯t know it."


    That was starting to get more and more impolite!


    Feng Monarch lowered his eyelids and blandly said, "I truly don¡¯t know it. Please tell me about it."


    The elder from Dongfang Clan blandly spoke, "We, the eight noble clans, are in a very dangerous situation. We don¡¯t have to hide the truth. It is too obvious. We are facing the two great sects and that is all. The two great sects are powerful, but they are not perfect. We are in such a situation, but there are still hope for us. However, Ling-Bao Hall¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled yet didn¡¯t seem like smiling. "Oh? What about Ling-Bao Hall?"


    "That is obvious. Ling-Bao Hall is under worse situation. It is much worse than us," the elder spoke slowly like he had seized the higher position in this negotiation. He lightly spoke, "Ling-Bao Hall has pissed off other countries. The kingdoms all have put rewards on your heads. Armies, assassins, and cultivators all come here for you¡­ Things are in a mess in the capital. Any insolvable problems could happen at any second¡­"


    He spoke with confidence, "So, ling-Bao Hall is facing enemies from everywhere. You are weak like an egg. Maybe you need to be alliance to us more than we do to you."


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t raise his head. He just indifferently spoke, "Oh? I see. So that is your real thought!"


    "That¡¯s right. As I know, Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s enemies are so strong, and they are about thirty thousand men. Facing such forces, Ling-Bao Hall is definitely unable to handle it. Thus, the one who desperately needs help is Ling-Bao Hall!"


    "Wrong!" Ye Xiao finally looked up.


    "Wrong?" The old man frowned. "How?"


    ¡­

 386 Enemies All Around the World

    Chapter 386: Enemies All Around the World


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "First of all, you are wrong about the number of my enemies. Ling-Bao Hall is not just surrounded by enemies everywhere. We are facing the entire world! Kingdom of Lanfeng and Kingdom of Tianyun, enemies from south, north, and other directions. The rewards for our lives are no longer just three billion now. It is seven billion at the moment! There are almost thirty thousand assassin from just the two kingdoms."


    "Kingdom of Tianyu and Kingdom of Lanfeng have their own assassins. They have rushed over to the Kingdom of Chen now. That is a number of five thousand."


    Ye Xiao indifferently explained as he reached out five fingers and then put down two of them.


    "The Wolf King doesn¡¯t think that he can defeat Ye Nantian, General Ye, in the battle, so he wants to defeat him in another way. His Sky Wolf Assassin Team have come over to the south. However, they have too strong smell on their bodies. No matter how cautious they are, they are too obvious. After crossing the north line, about three thousand of them died. This group is gone, but the assassin team from the south has successfully entered the kingdom now."


    "Furthermore, there are about sixty thousand men who have arrived or on the way to the Kingdom of Chen because of the rewards. Among these people, there are at least 47 assassins who are in the top fifty assassins list!"


    Ning Biluo and Liu Chanjun bitterly smiled when they heard it.


    At least 47 of the top fifty assassins had arrived!


    That was the truth, yet not entirely true.


    Only Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun knew that all of the fifty assassins had arrived! They were all here to kill Feng Monarch, except Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun themselves!


    Surely, it would be better for them to kill Wan Zhenghao too!


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "There are more. The two kingdoms have yet to attack our business on their lands. They have made some restraint rules against us already. There are over ten thousand men from the big sects and clans in the Chen-Xing City."


    "So, the enemies I am facing, are far more than thirty thousand. It should be a hundred thousand assassins!"


    Ye Xiao coldly spoke, "The hundred thousand assassins almost represent eighty percent of the strongest cultivation power in the Land of Han-Yang!"


    "Facing such a force, I mean, we are not just surrounded by enemies. The entire world is our enemy! For thousands of years, no other organization has had such an amount of enemies."


    "So, we Ling-Bao Hall has truly made a record in the Land of Han-Yang this time." Ye Xiao was cold and proud. "An entire world of enemies! For real!"


    "You seem proud of it, Feng Monarch?" The elder Dongfang frowned.


    [Is he insane? Facing such a desperate situation, he should be crying, yet he is actually proud about it?


    Isn¡¯t he shabby-genteel?]


    "Why shouldn¡¯t I?" Ye Xiao laughed. "Make enemies to the entire world! Who else can do it? Look at it. If I can¡¯t feel proud, who? If such an accomplishment cannot make me proud, who else in the world can be proud?!"


    Long Tianyun was truly speechless about it now.


    He could feel from the conversation between Feng Monarch and the elder from Dongfang Clan that he had lost the small advantage that he thought he had in the negotiation with Feng Zhiling. Gradually, Feng Zhiling had seized the initiative now.


    The elder thought that he was wise, yet he actually had lost their initiatives all of a sudden.


    Long Tianyun had thought about interrupting them, but Ye Xiao kept sticking on the elder¡¯s talk. He didn¡¯t even look at Long Tianyun. Long Tianyun couldn¡¯t find a chance to say something.


    If he forcibly interrupt them, it might lead to a worse situation. He couldn¡¯t do anything, yet he knew it was not right to be silent!


    Ye Xiao coldly and blandly spoke, "There are something that you can never imagine until you see it. It is even upon your imagination. However, when you face such things, you cannot cry. Crying cannot solve anything, don¡¯t you agree? Crying doesn¡¯t help at all! Only to face it bravely can solve the problem! Isn¡¯t it right?"


    The elder from Dongfang Clan was speechless to Ye Xiao¡¯s question. He felt ashamed and stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to answer it.


    "Even though we are isolated and helpless, we do our best," Ye Xiao said, "we fight against the whole world. It is depressing, but it is a miracle! It is a legend! If we face it ourselves, solve it and make it a miracle, we are making a legend. We will become a myth!"


    "How is Ling-Bao Hall isolated and helpless?" Long Tianyun finally found a chance to interrupt. He hurriedly said, "At least your country will protect and support you."


    Ye Xiao smiled. "Kingdom of Chen? Protect and support? Before the auction, the officials and noble-borns were indeed very close to us. Lots of people came and left. After the auction, when the crisis has just shown up, they were all gone. If I truly count on them, I will die before we know what happens!"


    "Look at you. You are the five clans of the eight noble clans. You are the ones from outside Kingdom of Chen. The Mu Clan, Nangong Clan, and Gongsun Clan, which are inside Kingdom of Chen, never showed up. Isn¡¯t it something pointing to the problem."


    "Didn¡¯t you just give the Kingdom of Chen seventy billion?" Long Tianyun couldn¡¯t believe it. "That is seventy billion! Such an amount of money must mean something to them!"


    Ye Xiao coldly spoke, "We need to clarify something here. The seventy billion, we gave it to the soldiers. We give it to win the war, not to benefit the kingdom or the royal house of the kingdom."


    "That is different. Completely different."


    "In fact, Kingdom of Chen can stay away from this and doesn¡¯t twist the knife in us. That should be considered their support to us. Facing the depression from the entire world, even if they kick us out from this place, we can understand it. The kingdom hasn¡¯t done this. It means our king is after all honorable enough. He didn¡¯t kick down the ladder."


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes, there was a smile of ridicule.


    ¡­

 387 You Are Rabbits!

    Chapter 387: You Are Rabbits!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That smile was full of frustration. He was actually ridiculing himself rather than others.


    He knew that what he said was the truth. That was the reality.


    He didn¡¯t feel comfortable in his heart. After all, he had just given seventy billion not long ago, yet know he was isolated and helpless! Whoever went through such a thing would definitely feel frustrated too.


    However, he understood it. No countries would put themselves in danger only for some civil organization.


    Besides, Kingdom of Chen was in a dangerous situation facing enemies from four sides.


    Even though the civil organization had just donated a huge amount of money to the country!


    Politics means politics. There is always no place for favors! Besides, billion people¡¯s lives were indeed much more important than a Ling-Bao Hall.


    As Zuo Wuji had said, Feng Zhiling who devoted everything for the kingdom was a complete idiot!


    Ye Xiao knew it, or maybe he didn¡¯t.


    However, he knew in his heart that there must be something he should protect.


    [I don¡¯t want my country to suffer continuous wars. I don¡¯t want my home to be ruined! I don¡¯t want my close ones to be cold dead bodies.


    I don¡¯t want that.


    So I gave up the seventy billion!


    I wanted it. That is my business. Help me or not, that is others business.


    What I will end up with, it is my business.


    That is all.


    I don¡¯t need anybody to understand me. I did it, I feel good about it. That is all.]


    "So, what this elder from Dongfang Clan said is simply wrong. It is completely wrong." Ye Xiao made it back to the topic. "What we are dealing with are much more than thirty thousand men. We are facing¡­ every superior cultivator in the world!"


    "We should like to ask, under such circumstances, even though you eight noble clans truly want to ally with us, and every clan of you will do your best, can we get through this crisis safely?"


    Ye Xiao blandly asked, "You said, you can help me? It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not. Most importantly, do you believe what you said?"


    The elder blushed.


    As Ye Xiao stated, under such circumstances, even though the eight noble clans do their best to help, it was simply an utterly inadequate method in dealing with a severe situation.


    What help could they do?


    Even if they could insist saying that they could, they knew well that they couldn¡¯t!


    "However, how about we turn it around. Although you cannot help Ling-Bao Hall, we have enough money to help you." Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "Although we are enemy to the world, Ling-Bao Hall still has its authority. Although they all want to kill me, I know deep in their hearts, they want my supreme dan beads too¡­"


    "The two great sects are indeed powerful, but¡­ if we want to protect a clan, even eight clans¡­ maybe we can."


    "We can make it even better. If you want to leave, we can make sure you can return to your places safely!" Ye Xiao proudly spoke, "That is what we have. How is it? I believe what I just said. What about you?"


    They were silent.


    They were asked whether to believe it or not.


    Surely they did. How could they not?


    That was the truth!


    Nobody could deny it!


    "So, let¡¯s face the present situation. What you said are simply nonsense. You are just trying to raise your price."


    Ye Xiao laughed. "Frankly speaking, now what you five clans offer are no more than just a rabbit before the new year¡¯s eve to me. I can celebrate the new year with the rabbit, also without a rabbit!"


    Rabbit!


    The men from the five clans were all breathing deeply.


    [We are after all important figures in the world!


    We are not the most powerful ones, but who dare to look down upon us?


    Now we actually became rabbits to this Feng Monarch of Lng-Bao Hall¡­ A rabbit that he doesn¡¯t really need!]


    Looking at these men breathing with anger that was shown on their faces, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I was just making a comparison. You are surely not rabbits, and we are not going to celebrate a new year¡­"


    They thought that he was going to apologize, so they felt better. However, they only heard him continue, "You are not rabbits. You are a little better than that!"


    The ten of them felt furious.


    [God damn it! Your explanation only makes it worse!


    We are a little better than rabbits? Damn you! You are rabbits! You are all rabbits in your family!]


    Ye Xiao looked at them coldly. He just smiled. In his eyes, there was only indifference.


    [Do you dare to go mad at me?]


    Long Tianyun coughed. He looked around his people with warning hints.


    It was absolutely not a good time to go mad.


    It would bring them a new enemy if they did!


    Feng Monarch and Ling-Bao Hall were obviously not afraid opf anything. They were already enemy to the entire world. Even if the eight noble clans became enemies to him, he wouldn¡¯t care. It made no difference at all.


    However, to the eight noble clans, that was something they couldn¡¯t afford.


    They had come to an end. If they became enemies to Ling-Bao Hall instead of being allies, they were simply cutting off their only chance¡­


    They swallowed slobber with the anger in them.


    They were so frustrated that they nearly puked out blood.


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t go mad there.


    Feng Monarch didn¡¯t let them go. He saw them calm down, so he continued, "Even though Ling-Bao Hall is in a desperate moment without, it won¡¯t change anything with you. Nothing will change! So, it is not Ling-Bao Hall who needs help, instead¡­ you urgently need our protection! It is, however, our decision to make."


    That revealed the truth!


    What Ye Xiao said was like a needle stabbing deep into their hearts. "Yet you actually said that we desperately need you? You even dreamed about taking the higher position in my place? And you actually put on airs talking to Wan Zhenghao? Isn¡¯t it hypocritical? Heh, heh¡­"


    Long Tianyun helplessly sighed in his heart.


    He had had some initiative on his side at the beginning, yet it was all ruined by the elder from Dongfang Clan during the conversation!


    Now they didn¡¯t even have anything to say to ease the situation.


    Let alone turning around the table...


    The other nine from the five clans all blushed.


    What Feng Zhiling said was all true.


    They simply couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡­

 388 I Make The Call!

    Chapter 388: I Make The Call!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The only point that they could argue for was, ¡®more people means more power after all.¡¯


    However, everybody knew that even if there were ten thousand more people for Ling-Bao Hall, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference since the entire world was against them.


    However, the ten people were all thrilled because of what Feng Zhiling just said.


    "If you want to leave, we can make sure you can return to your places safely!" "That is what we have!"


    That was some attractive proposal.


    The five clans had worked so hard and now sought for alliance with Ling-Bao Hall shamelessly, for what?


    What Feng Zhiling said was what for.


    They needed it! They needed the chance to live!


    Now, Feng Zhiling was acting like a stone in latrine, smelly and tough. However, even though he was in a desperate situation, he still had such vigor to say such words. That was much more powerful than they were already!


    Nobody denied it.


    In fact, after putting all things on the table, although Feng Monarch had humiliated them like sh*t, he showed them a path to life¡­


    That was making his price in this negotiation.


    Now it was time for them to think about how to answer it.


    [You want alliance? You want protection?


    Bear the insults and beg me!]


    That was his attitude!


    It made people angry, made people bleed in their heart, but they had to just bear it.


    Now if they made it right and pleased Feng Monarch, they would become allies. That meant they had the chance to bring their supreme dan beads home safely. If not, as Feng Monarch said, they all died together!


    They would have to just play their own roles.


    They would have to let the gods decide their life and death.


    They all knew it. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything now.


    Even the elder from Dongfang Clan could only look at Long Tianyun with inquiry in his eyes.


    Every word mattered now.


    One mistake, they would lose. Nobody dared to take the responsibility.


    Although none of them liked Long Tianyun, they had to admit, only Long Tianyun was possible to deal with the current situation!


    Under the watch of the other nine, Long Tianyun nearly started to curse badly!


    In fact, he was cursing already, in his heart! [Sh*t!]


    [I was going to keep talking to Feng Monarch, trying to put myself low. That would give us a good chance to make this a deal. That old bastard ruined everything only because he didn¡¯t want me to take the credit. He actually just jumped out to snatch the credit.


    Now he had ruined everything I built. We don¡¯t even have a word to say now, because he ruined everything. Well, eventually, they throw back to me all the problems. So am I born to be the one who wipe your ass for you¡­


    Fxck! Even if I am, this is something that doesn¡¯t seem like solvable now!


    What do you want me to do!]


    Long Tianyun was lost in thoughts for while. He looked at Ye Xiao with cautiousness in eyes.


    Ye Xiao was looking at him too.


    Looking at Ye Xiao¡¯s gentle but tough eyes, Long Tianyun was stunned.


    [That is a man with extreme pride.]


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes, there was some aura of a sovereign descending the world, which made Long Tianyun feel the true personality of him.


    After a few thoughts, Long Tianyun coughed and sat straight up. He spoke with an extreme solemn attitude, "Since Feng Monarch has pushed the conversation to such a situation, what we can do is simply nothing but blush. I apologize sincerely for what we did impolitely earlier."


    He slightly bowed.


    That meant a great deal to him. Long Tianyun was the man in charge of the Long Clan. He didn¡¯t even bow to a king. He was representing the five clans to talk to Ye Xiao. The bow was truly full of sincerity!


    Ye Xiao was surprised too.


    He didn¡¯t expect Long Tianyun to seize the chance so well so quickly.


    Since he had bowed to him and apologized, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t push it too hard to slap on their faces anymore.


    So he nodded.


    "Now that the conversation has come to the current point, let¡¯s just be frank to each other. Let¡¯s make everything clear on the table." Long Tianyun humbly spoke, "What we hope now, is¡­ to bring the supreme dan beads home safely. Nothing else is more important."


    "Although supreme dan beads are simply something you can make yourself at any time, for us, it is an opportunity that never appeared in thousands of years. It is our hope. We have to sacrifice everything to seize it."


    "For this opportunity, we can accept any sacrifices in any ways!"


    "Now, we would like to ask, what do you want in return, to help us with it, Feng Monarch?"


    Long Tianyun said, "Anything you ask, we will die for it!"


    That was some strong speech.


    At the same time, he was giving up all initiative to Ye Xiao.


    Deep inside, Long Tianyun was helpless.


    As Feng Monarch had already shown them that he was not afraid of anything now, the only thing Long Tianyun could do was to be honest and frank. [I will show you whatever it is in my mind, and you can just pick whatever you want from me.


    The only thing we want is to bring the supreme dan beads home safely.


    Nothing else matters!]


    In another word, everything else can be the price for them!


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He looked at Long Tianyun and blandly said, "Master Long is making a good move now. To retreat in order to advance. Extraordinary."


    Long Tianyun sincerely said, "This is the only thing we can do now."


    "To be honest, this is not to retreat in order to advance trick. This is simply me showing my attitude." Long Tianyun took in a deep breath. "As long as the supreme dan beads will be safely delivered, even though you want us all to be slaves to you, or die for you, we will do it without regret."


    "We believe what Feng Monarch said."


    Long Tianyun spoke strongly, "At least at this moment, I can represent every single one in my clan that we will do it!"


    "So will our clan!"


    The elder from Dongfang Clan hurriedly made his statement.


    "We too. For our clans, for the future that the supreme dan beads can bring to us, we will be glad to give our lives to your."


    The other clans all agreed with Long Tianyun.


    ¡­

 389 More Men To Use

    Honestly, they didn¡¯t feel comfortable hearing what Long Tianyun said. [You just gave up your initiative and everything we have to him? You just let him decide our future? What the hell is that!]However, when they thought deeper, they found that it was such an incredible scheme!That was truly incredible!That was simply to put themselves into death to seek for a chance to live!Besides, if they really were going to die, as long as Feng Zhiling would keep his words, it was worth their sacrifice.If not so, what other way could they seek their chance to live under such fatal danger!In fact, to deal with Feng Monarch, the best way was exactly to be honest and frank.He was a man that did not like to bear any indecency!He had an extreme personality. He would turn hostile at any second if he was offended.Ye Xiao sighed in his heart. He had some complicated feelings.When he saw these ten guys for the first sight, he could tell their personalities. They all had their own distinctions.Some of them were mature and experienced, some of them were wise and smart, some of them were cunning and foxy, and some of them were cowardly and craven¡­But at this moment, they were all sincere for their own clans![No wonder the eight noble clans could last for thousands of years. They never fell in the disasters in the history¡­ There are reasons for that.] Ye Xiao sighed in his mind. [They could be brutal to others, they may shirk responsibilities, they may fight for credits they don¡¯t deserve, they may be cowardly, and they may be extremely cunning that they could do anything to reach their purpose, however, they are all so loyal to their own clans!][For their clans, they could endure everything. They could sacrifice everything they have! That is why their clans would rise!]Ye Xiao was quiet.Long Tianyun hurriedly spoke, "Feng Monarch, do you have any thoughts in mind yet?"Ye Xiao was thinking. He then slowly spoke, "What I want is honesty. What I want is strict law. What I want is your absolute compliance."He emphasized it, "Listen. It is absolute compliance!"He looked around to them one by one."Because the current situation requires us to be bond together tight, that is the only way to buy us a tiny chance to survive."Long Tianyun heavily nodded. "Please, Feng Monarch. Don¡¯t worry about it. If any of us dare to have crooked thoughts, I will get him down myself!"Ye Xiao nodded. "Since you said so, I won¡¯t refuse it. However, I have to put it frankly. If any of you dares to say one way and think another, I will not take the responsibility for the safety of your supreme dan beads, and I will use you as expendable men!"The guys were speechless again. [You are the boss now. Isn¡¯t it all yours to judge whether who is saying one way while thinking another?Even if we all die, you can say that some of us have made some mistakes¡­ You can always get away with it.]While they were thinking, Long Tianyun decisively spoke, "No problem!""Good! I can guarantee you all one thing, as long as you keep your promise, we will keep ours!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Even if the supreme dan beads in your hands are all gone, I can make it up to you!""You know that. Supreme dan beads are not that special for me anyway.""The only thing I need is that you do as I say. As long as you do, life or death, I will never break my word! If you do not, don¡¯t be surprised how brutal I can be to you!"Long Tianyun finally took a breath out with relief. He said, "Thank you so much, Feng Monarch."The other nine people all felt relieved.They suddenly felt safe when Ye Xiao made his promise.As Feng Monarch said, supreme dan beads were much more important than their lives for them, however, it was small thing for him that he wouldn¡¯t even talk about it much¡­However, these men were in danger now.Because¡­ no matter what would happen next, they would have to be the ones in front. They had to be in the place where there was danger.Otherwise¡­They would become cowardly liars and they would die.Furthermore, their supreme dan beads would be lost¡­What they must do in the future was to be Feng Zhiling¡¯s slaves. They all sighed in their hearts. They had prepared for it now.¡­The cooperation was agreed, after all, under Ye Xiao suppression.Ye Xiao asked Wan Zhenghao to take care of the guests while he left Ling-Bao Hall secretly with an excuse that he needed meditation.¡­He was heading to the bamboo forest!After all, he now had more men to use.Ye Xiao felt that the mischief he made had finally brought him something good. Although those men would not change anything in the main battle, he had more force to use after all.A locust was no meat but better than vegetable after all! "It seems I should better make such thing more often I guess. It won¡¯t be too much to make it eight times a day!"After disguising himself, he walked to the street. He could feel that the spiritual minds in the air had changed a lot.It was full of inquiries a day before, but now it was full of hostility.That was killing intent!Everything had its reasons. What happened the last night were not only those things between the three groups of people that Ye Xiao and his men tried to mess with. In fact, Infinitude Sect¡¯s residence had been through a bloodshed!Over forty men from the Infinitude Sect all died in the bloodshed. No one survived.The six supreme dan beads they had gotten were gone.Some of the small forces in the martial world who had gotten just one supreme dan bead by luck were all wiped out. The supreme dan beads seemed more like death beads than supreme dan beads for them.The Chen-Xing City was like a monster from the ancient time that would keep silent in the days and roared in the nights. Every man from outside this city in the martial world was swallowed one by one¡­Ye Xiao got the news and felt that he had seized the rule of all this. It was just some blurry thought in his mind though. However, he clearly felt that as long as he could sort it all out, he could thoroughly solve the problem this time.However, no matter how deep he kept himself in thoughts, it was still just some ambiguous concepts in his mind. He was like looking at flowers in the mist. He couldn¡¯t see through it.He knew that it wasn¡¯t something he could finish in a short time, so he just hang it there.There was something much more important for him to do right now!Now, he had to do something, to face a man.This man was the last person he would like to face in the world, but he had to!¡­

 390 Illusory Sky Array

    It was still that mountain.It was the same bamboo forest.Ye Xiao stopped by the edge of that area.When he stepped one step ahead, it might be the entrance to hell for him. That was a boundary between life and death!Ye Xiao changed his look into Feng Zhiling again.He quietly looked at the bamboo forest.With no reason, he felt depressed every time when he looked at this place.It was some kind of suppression!The suppression came from that man in the forest.Master Bai!The mountain and the forest hadn¡¯t change its look for thousands of years as it was said. It was quite a story. There must be secrets about this.However, no matter how magical it was, it wouldn¡¯t give Ye Xiao such suppression!Only Master Bai could!Only he could do it!Ye Xiao could be sure that if there wasn¡¯t Master Bai but only Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens, he wouldn¡¯t be so terrified.He knew he had many methods to stop the women from doing anything. At least, it would be difficult for them to do anything.However, now that there was Master Bai with them. Even though he was physically weak, his wisdom made every opponent of his feel powerless.[I will defeat you someday!]Ye Xiao spoke in mind while he was walking to the bamboo forest![Face to face!]¡­In the bamboo forest.Ye Xiao, appeared as Feng Zhiling, was moving rapidly.However, he was immersed into a strange illusion loop.Spring, summer, autumn, and winter.When he made one step, he saw the green bamboo. When he made another, what he saw was all snow and he felt cold. After a while, it became spring, and the bamboo leaves were shaking. When he move further, it suddenly became a cool autumn day¡­It was endless.In the bamboo forest, Ye Xiao had moved many rounds and saw the four seasons many times.It was still indistinct. Nothing changed. It felt like there was no other people within thousands of miles around!But he was in the Chen-Xing City!He had been in this place before!He would never forget what he had seen the last time he came![This must be an array!]He was enlightened and came to a conclusion.It was not some ordinary array. Ordinary arrays were all just making illusions to cover people¡¯s eyes. They interrupt the sensations of human bodies to create fake perceptions. That would make people fall into misunderstanding in thought. The array he was in now allowed him to exactly feel the change of the temperature of the four seasons. He had all those small feelings of it. Ye Xiao knew that it was far beyond normal arrays. It was very likely the one that was most difficult to learn, Illusory Magic Array!Illusory Magic Array was something in the myths. Ye Xiao had only heard about it before; he had never seen or experienced any.He had never expected to experience this legendary array in this lowest realm under the firmament!He didn¡¯t know if it was lucky or it was misfortune!Ye Xiao stopped. He stood there quietly and started thinking carefully.No matter what array it was, low-level, high-level, normal or legendary, it had a leak point.At least, the one who set up this array would always have a way to get out of it. He wouldn¡¯t be trapped by himself!Then, the path he took to leave the array was the one that led to the exit. That was the key to breaking the array.¡­While Ye Xiao as thinking about how to break the array, there was a man looking at him with his eyes of wisdom and he didn¡¯t know it!In fact, when he just entered the bamboo forest, Master Bai sensed it.He was watching Ye Xiao with a very special way. It was beyond normal people¡¯s acknowledgement!He looked up ahead in the distance, and then suddenly, he turned over his hand and showed his palm. He then looked at his palm.On his palm, when he looked at it, the palm prints disappeared. After some glow and shadows rolling upon it, there showed up a mirror in his hand.It wasn¡¯t a real mirror though. It was a mirror plane. Inside the plane, everything was so clearly shown!Inside the mirror plane, it was the entire mountain and the bamboo forest.The four seasons were in it too.As expected, there was also¡­ Feng Monarch in it."Master, I will bring him to you!" a man in black clothes bowed and said with a solemn face, "this place is a sacred place where nobody dares to get in for thousands of years. He actually just broke in. How dare him. I think it is time that we show the world our rule here."Master Bai shook his head. "No need. Let¡¯s see whether he has a way to deal with it or not. Rules are there to be break. It is just that nobody is able to break it. That makes it infrangible. If he can break my array, that must be something delightful. This man, the Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. I quite look forward to his performance!"The man in black was solemn. He said, "Yes, master."Master Bai looked at the mirror with a smile as he murmured, "I wonder if you can break my Illusory Sky Array? If you can, that would be rather interesting!"He thought about it and then shook his head. He laughed.The Illusory Sky Array was marvelous indeed. Even in the Qing-Yun Realm, maybe no one was able to break it, let alone in this lowest realm, Land of Han-Yang. Even in the realm where Master Bai was from, there were just a few people who could get through it. That wasn¡¯t something easy to achieve![Feng Zhiling is the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, a master of supreme level dan-making¡­Could he be also an array-breaking master?!]Thinking of it, he felt that it was too much for Feng Zhiling to do. He was about to send somebody to get Feng Zhiling, but he suddenly stopped.He saw that Feng Monarch stopped moving and closed his eyes. Feng Zhiling took a piece of black cloth and covered his own eyes."Well, that is smart." Master Bai smiled blandly and said with interest, "Are you trying to do it gruffly? It would very possibly work in some normal arrays to break the array down by force, however, in my Illusory Sky Array¡­ It won¡¯t. At least, you are not powerful enough. If you cannot break it by one strike, the array will recover itself. It will be just wasting your time and effort! Well, let me see what you got though. Maybe you will surprise me!"¡­

 391 Break the Array?

    Chapter 391: Break the Array?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao covered his eyes and walked straight ahead in the bamboo forest. When there was bamboo blocking his way, he would just sway the sword around him. - Shoot¡­ - Endless bamboo were cut down.


    He then kept going forward. Step by step, he kept moving straight.


    There was praise in Master Bai¡¯s eyes.


    [It seems this guy really stays unaffected by the array. The four seasons in the array are so real. He can feel it, but he just treat it as nothing.]


    [However¡­ You can¡¯t just ignore it. It exists after all. In your feelings, it exists¡­" Master Bai smiled blandly. "However, if people of the Heaven¡¯s Hall are going through this, they have to reach the Clear Mind Stage to do as he can. It seems this Feng Monarch is truly an outstanding figure. It surprised me really¡­"


    Ye Xiao had walked out no less than a thousand steps. There were million bamboos that were cut down by him.


    He felt that he was almost there. A thousand steps was over the diameter of the bamboo forest after all. No matter where he was, he should be outside the array now. He should be at least out on the mountain now.


    When he took off the cloth on his eyes, he was speechless.


    In front of him, there were still a lot of bamboos.


    There was no end of it.


    Behind him, there was no bamboo that was cut down at all.


    Ye Xiao remembered clearly that he had cut down millions of it. How come it suddenly disappeared?


    [How could it be? Was it illusion again? But I could feel that I cut down something!]


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he swayed his sword again. - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    A lot of bamboo branches fell to the floor, and an empty place showed up around him.


    However, the bamboo on the floor suddenly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the empty place became full of bamboo again¡­


    Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes. [What? How can it?]


    Then he was enlightened. [Why can¡¯t it? The array can make me feel the four seasons. That is so real. The feeling of me cutting down the bamboo can also be illusory, and it is nothing but an illusion that I thought I was moving forward!


    What I have done, every move of me, are all in the man¡¯s eyes, the man who made this array. Whatever I did, it was just like a monkey play!]


    Ye Xiao figured it out. He swayed the sword with anger and suddenly stopped. Anger never helped. He had to calm down and think it through. That was the only way to get him out.


    He calmed down again. He was here to seek cooperation with Master Bai. They had a deal after all. If he shouted Master Bai¡¯s name, Master Bai would very possibly let him in.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to admit defeat.


    [You play a tough role to stop me. You think I cannot get through it? You think I have to ask for your help? To send somebody to get me in? Wouldn¡¯t it be too pathetic of me? Wouldn¡¯t I be too weak? And¡­ shameless?!


    Besides, I am not totally ignorant about arrays, alright? It didn¡¯t work. Fine. I will change another way then!]


    Master Bai looked at Feng Monarch with smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but praised him. [He is a proud man. He is somehow¡­ like me?


    Whatever he wants, he do it himself!


    He won¡¯t count on others!


    He knows that if he asks me, I will send somebody to lead him in. However, he just doesn¡¯t want to do it. He wants to do it on his own to break through the Illusory Sky Array.]


    "However, you have to be powerful enough to keep your pride. If you are not strong enough, no matter how proud you want to be, you are just a fool being stubborn who was stuck there." Master Bai smiled and blandly said, "Since I don¡¯t have anything urgent. Let¡¯s just leave him be. Just let him do it. When he begs, we let him in."


    The man in black nodded. "Yes."


    And then he disappeared.


    Master Bai said that he would just let him be, yet he was still watching the mirror plane in his hand. He looked at Feng Zhiling standing right where he was. He smiled.


    "I like those who are determined to challenge me¡­" He seemed looking at a toy. "Please don¡¯t beg me to let you in. If you do, I will be disappointed to myself¡­"


    He just sat there, kept watching, like it was a delightful thing for him to watch Feng Monarch embarrassed.


    However, his expression changed after a while. He stopped smiling. He stopped being bland. He widely opened his eyes and said, "Oh?"


    And then he rubbed his lower jar and murmured, "This man¡­ That is a very interesting thing to do¡­"


    Feng Monarch suddenly opened his eyes, like he had finally thought of something.


    He just stepped one foot aside to the left. There was a bamboo there, but when he stepped over, the bamboo disappeared right before he touched it.


    What he did next was an even bolder comprehension. He didn¡¯t moved the other leg. He just stepped back the left foot.


    The bamboo showed up again like it had never disappeared.


    "I see," Feng Monarch murmured, "what in sight looks real is fake. In other words, what seems fake is actually real? Real or fake, true or false, they are all interlaced. I see. That is it¡­ No big deal¡­"


    He then stepped ahead, but this time, he didn¡¯t step back. He kept move ahead¡­


    Master Bai stared at the moving figure in the bamboo forest with emotions in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    "Good. Bravo. He actually sees through some of the Illusory Sky Array by watching the details. Well done¡­"


    "Now you finally look like¡­ a man who tries to stop the House of the Chaotic Storms!" Master Bai murmured, "He has learned about the truth in a certain extent. However, he is still far from the core of the array. But he is moving in a right path now¡­ How does he do that?"


    For the wise Master Bai, it was still a question he didn¡¯t know the answer to.


    ¡­

 392 Your Choice

    Chapter 392: Your Choice


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was moving faster and faster in the bamboo forest. The Illusory Sky Array, which could stop millions of heavenly soldiers in the Ninefold Heaven¡¯s Hall, was no more mysterious in his eyes at all.


    He moved as he wished, broke anything as he wanted. He was confident and he moved like the wind!


    A while earlier, he just had been stuck and helpless.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t know how he did it. In fact, Ye Xiao himself didn¡¯t know it either. He partly knew, but not really. He did it, but had no idea how he managed to do it!


    What led him to this wasn¡¯t the ¡®fake and real¡¯ stuffs he murmured. He didn¡¯t truly see through the Illusory Sky Array. It was because¡­


    Ye Xiao was enlightened indeed, so he eventually knew something about this array, but he couldn¡¯t find the way. When he was troubled what to do next, he operated the Yin Yang Eyes. It helped a lot.


    Yin in the left eye, while Yang in the right eye.


    He operated it to just test it. He didn¡¯t expect success. However, unexpectedly, it truly surprised him this time!


    In the sight of his Yin Eye, some paths in the fake bamboo forest had clearly showed up.


    Those were pathways in the forest.


    In the Yang Eyes, it was just the same like before. Nothing special.


    He thought about it for a second and then stopped the Yang Eye. He then moved along the pathway in the sight of Yin Eye. That helped him on his way.


    He had been moving in a clear path earlier, but that was affected by the array. No matter how he moved, he felt uncomfortable. This time, when he stepped on the pathway, the array couldn¡¯t stop him anymore. He then had a fantastic feeling of breaking chains.


    When he had just moved out hundreds of steps, things changed in his sight. It was still a bamboo forest in front of him, however, the bamboo forest was totally different from the one behind him. It was all grey.


    Gloomy bamboo.


    Ye Xiao stopped and didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. He looked at it with Yin Eye again. It was still full of grey. He found nothing, but he didn¡¯t give up. As he felt pain and sore in the right eye, Yang Eye was opened again. In front of him, there was a bright pathway.


    The Yang Eye worked!


    Ye Xiao felt like he had won the lottery.


    He never knew that Yin Yang Eyes could actually help him this much. He wonder if he could see through all the arrays in the world!


    However, it wasn¡¯t a good time to celebrate it. He calmed down and walked ahead step by step.


    After another hundreds of steps, he felt brightness again.


    It was the second time an endless bamboo forest disappeared behind him.


    A courtyard showed up in front of him. There were a couple of bothies in there. It looked good among the bamboos.


    Around the courtyard, there were bamboos swaying in the wind.


    The dozens of bamboos near the courtyard seemed different with what Ye Xiao had just seen.


    He had just glanced at them.


    He then focus on something in front of him.


    There was a man.


    The man was wearing Snow White robe with broad sleeves. His hair was dark like ink. He had a pretty face, and he looked casual and elegant. In his eyes, there seemed to be sky, ocean, stars, sun, moon, the entire universe.


    He was sitting on a wheelchair. That was the only thing that made him imperfect.


    Maybe there was no perception in the world. There never was!


    The man¡¯s eyes were profound. He looked at Ye Xiao with a smile. He was like a part of the sky and earth. Ye Xiao looked at him and felt like he was enlightened.


    ¡®I move when the cloud moves. I exist when the sky exists.¡¯


    Master Bai.


    Nobody had such vigor, except Master Bai of the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    Maybe Zuo Wuji could be, but he didn¡¯t have the broad mind like Master Bai. Zuo Wuji¡¯s mind was limited in only one time, one country and one land!


    "Feng Monarch is indeed outstanding. You didn¡¯t let me down." Master Bai smiled and looked at Ye Xiao. "In nine thousand years, you are the only one who can get into this courtyard to see me by yourself. You are the only one."


    "Unique." Master Bai showed his praise to him in his voice.


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Small tricks. That¡¯s all. I am flattered."


    Master Bai laughed and said, "You are a proud man! Good."


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    Offense and defense, that happened and then finished with simply a couple of words.


    There was offense, and there was defense. However, there was no winner. And it ended!


    Around them, there were some fierce aura of killing gathering secretly. It felt like it would explode at any second.


    Master Bai spoke blandly, "Feng Monarch is an important guest. Don¡¯t be rude. Teas please."


    As he said so, the suppressions from around them disappeared all of a sudden. That was stunning. However, neither Master Bai or Ye Xiao cared about that suppression.


    Master Bai was the owner of this place. He didn¡¯t care about those forces. That was reasonable. However, Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t care about it at all. That was interesting.


    They might think that Feng Zhiling couldn¡¯t sense the suppression, so he didn¡¯t care because he was ignorant.


    Maybe Feng Zhiling was powerful enough, so he didn¡¯t fear that force!


    Was he really that powerful?


    Absolutely not!


    Ye Xiao might have been improved a lot recently, but he was in the initial levels of Sky Origin Stage. He didn¡¯t even reach the middle levels. Any one of the men in black on Master Bai¡¯s side could beat him up badly. Ye Xiao was truly weak in physical strength.


    It was a sharp point of view, but it was the truth!


    It wasn¡¯t right to say that he wasn¡¯t powerful enough though. Power wasn¡¯t limited as physical strength. His ability to make supreme dan beads was a part of his power. Feng Zhiling was well known as the master of dan-making. He was the one who could make the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, which Master Bai needed to help himself stand up again. Ye Xiao was sure Master Bai wouldn¡¯t harm him before he made him the dan bead. That was why he wouldn¡¯t care about any force around Master Bai!


    The next moment, Master Bai looked at Ye Xiao and casually spoke, "As the first mortal person who came here, the House of the Chaotic Storms, Feng Monarch, you can choose any tea you want to drink."


    ¡­

 393 Heavenly Destined Tree!

    Chapter 393: Heavenly Destined Tree!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao said, "Oh? I wonder how many kinds of tea can I choose in your place? Do I get to choose any one I like?"


    Master Bai blandly smiled. "South to north, sky to earth, inside the universe, no matter what tea you want, we have it."


    He looked at Ye Xiao with a smile. "It is only your decision we don¡¯t have."


    Ye Xiao casually spoke, "Then I shall not refuse such great kindness. You said you have all kinds of tea. I would love to believe it. You are confident, but I still have doubts about it. Let me choose something beyond greatness in the world then. Well, there is more. I hope that after I drink that tea, there will be no other people who can have the luck to drink it after me."


    "In other words, I want to be the only one. The unique one."


    Ye Xiao looked at Master Bai and seriously spoke, "Before me, no one has ever tasted it. After me, no one will drink it. It is also, the best tea in your place. I wonder if my request is too much for you. Am I troubling you?"


    Master Bai still smiled. He looked at Ye Xiao. "Not at all. I never knew that you are such a man with good taste. It surprised me¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly nodded. "You too."


    [Since I got in, you have been testing me. You throw a question to me even when you want to get me some tea. Test?


    Humph¡­]


    Ye Xiao was impatient inside his heart. He looked at Master Bai and thought, [He is just a cripple¡­ He just has a pretty face. However¡­ Humph. If I appear as Ye Xiao, I should be much prettier than him. You arrogant bastard¡­


    You asked me to choose a tea. That is fine really. But you said you have all kinds of tea in your place?!


    Ok then. This is what I want!


    Are you really able to give me this tea?


    If you are not, you take your arrogant bullsh*t words back to your mouth!]


    Master Bai looked at him for a while and then smiled blandly. He took out a small bag of tea from the space ring on his finger.


    "Since I have said so, I have to do it. No matter how hard it is, I will have to try. Only the result matters anyway." Master Bai smiled lightly. "Today, I learned about something. It is better not to say too much boast. In fact, it is better not to say any."


    "Because you never know what your words would bring you. It may truly embarrassed yourself. Like now."


    Master Bai was still smiling. He looked at Ye Xiao with a weird expression in his eyes. He shook the small bag of tea in his hand and said, "Feng Monarch, make a guess. Do I have the tea you want exactly?"


    [What the f¡­ frog! Test again?!]


    Ye Xiao nearly cursed out.


    [Do you really have to make it so tough? You are just a man with a young face!


    Do you think you are Zuo Wuji?!


    Pah! Zuo Wuji is a real young man. Master Bai was a monster who has lived for god knows how many years!]


    "A great figure as you, you must have something beyond the greatness. Let me guess. You surely have it. Show me what you got." Ye Xiao was smiling. He flattered.


    "Hmm. I can, but¡­ it truly costs a lot." Master Bai looked at the small bag of tea in his hand and bitterly smiled, "That is why I learned not to make boast like I just did. Look at me. I encountered a serious and stubborn guy, you!"


    Ye Xiao raised the eyebrows and said, "Oh? You begrudge it? If you truly do, you can just take back your words! As long as you say that you have just drunk the last bit of the tea I want before I arrived, I can accept the truth!"


    Master Bai smiled. "If I am not Bai Chen, I may do as you said. However, as I make the boast, and you did request, I am Bai Chen, I shall not regret. As you wish."


    He looked at Ye Xiao with smile.


    Ye Xiao knew what he meant. He just said without feeling ashamed, "Well then, I shall wait. I can¡¯t wait to get to know how it feels to be unique. Is it like in sweet dreams, or is it something spreading far away?"


    He wouldn¡¯t feel scruples at all. They had begun the topic already, so he decided to make it more dramatic!


    Master Bai was surprised. He then burst into laughter, "Interesting. Really interesting."


    In normal situation, when the host asked the guest, ¡®What tea do you want?¡¯


    Most guests would said, ¡®No worries. Anything you have would be fine.¡¯


    Surely, some of them might be quite close to the host, so they might said, ¡®I heard that you have this tea that taste real good. Please let me have some!¡¯


    However, Master Bai had never met someone like Ye Xiao. [I let you choose, because I am being polite to you. You actually are shameless to an unbelievable level. You are troubling me.


    And you just don¡¯t want to stop!]


    A guest like Feng Zhiling, he must be the only one in the history. On that, he was indeed unique.


    "Feng Monarch, have you ever heard about Heavenly Destined Tree?" Master Bai spoke lightly. He took out a tea pot, tea cups and water from his space ring.


    "Heavenly Destined Tree?" Ye Xiao said, "I guess I am ignorant. I haven¡¯t heard of it before."


    Master Bai opened the small tea bag and blandly said, "It is reasonable that you haven¡¯t heard of it. It is never something that exists in the mortal world. It is something from the Hongmeng Heavens."


    "Beyond the thirty-third layer of heaven, there is a tree. Since the sky and the earth were separated, this tree existed. This is Heavenly Destined Tree. There is only one in the entire universe."


    "Heavenly Destined Tree will fructify every one era. It can be food or medicine. If a mortal man eats the fruit of this tree, he has immortality and the ability to fly. If an immortal man eats it, he will be improved thousands of years cultivation! If it is made into medicine, along with eighteen other precious treasures, it can be made into the legendary sacred dan, the Innate Nature. Whoever swallows it will have cultivation ability of one era, anyone!"


    "One era means one hundred twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years!" Master Bai raised his eyebrows and smiled to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Well, the universe is truly so broad. There is actually such a magical tree in the world. What a wonder."


    Others might thought that Master Bai was bluffing, that he was just trying to raise the price of himself and showed others how well informed he was, however, Ye Xiao knew that Master Bai didn¡¯t lie at all.


    ¡­

 394 The Unique!

    Chapter 394: The Unique!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t heard about Heavenly Destined Tree and he couldn¡¯t prove Master Bai¡¯s words right or wrong, he knew that Master Bai didn¡¯t need to lie about this, as he was proud and elegant.


    He disdained to lie.


    However, a tree that fructify nearly every one hundred and thirty thousand years, that was too much of a shocking news.


    "The fruit flesh of the tree is marvelous already. It truly has the ability to even change the nature¡¯s work. However, the flesh was just normal compared to the other parts of it. Inside the fruit, there is a kernel. Inside the kernel, there will be hidden a dan book!"


    Master Bai spoke in a low voice, "The dan book records the core of the supreme martial principle of reaching the Saint Stage. Only one volume in one era."


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [Heavenly Destined Tree!


    Supreme martial principle of the Saint Stage!]


    "However, it is nearly impossible to see the fruit, let alone to get the fruit. Whoever is able to see the tree must be someone chosen by heavens." Master Bai continued in a low voice, "A man chosen by the heavens."


    "Many people know about this tree, however, almost all of them haven¡¯t seen the tree in their lives."


    "They were not destined to. They couldn¡¯t see it, because they were not chosen!"


    "The tree has dropped down god knows how many fruits in the history¡­ Nobody know where the fruits go. However, whoever got the fruit became cultivators in Saint Stage! No exception!"


    "I don¡¯t know who among all Saint Stage cultivators have eaten the Heavenly Destined Fruit or cultivate the dan book martial art inside the fruit, but some of them must have. That is a sure thing."


    Master Bai lightly spoke, "There was a year, I was still young. I was hanging around outside when I saw a tree. On the tree I saw a fruit. That fruit wasn¡¯t ripe yet."


    Master Bai lightly said, "Maybe I hadn¡¯t been chosen yet. I didn¡¯t know it was the Heavenly Destined Tree though. I love drinking tea since I was little. I saw the leaves on the tree were all so green and beautiful, so I took hundreds of the tender ones and made them into tea."


    "When I was making the tea, I read an ancient book by coincidence. It was exactly about the Heavenly Destined Tree. The leaves fit the description so well. I realized that the tree I met was the Heavenly Destined Tree."


    "I ran back to that place, but the tree was gone. I haven¡¯t seen it ever since."


    He sighed. "I know that when it came, I got it. When it left, I lost it. I have missed the biggest opportunity in my life! It is too late to regret now! That is why I haven¡¯t tasted any of that tea ever since. I kept it till now!"


    "This is it." Master Bai turned around slowly. "What you requested, I guess this must be the only tea that I can keep my promise with. There are ninety-nine leaves inside this bag. When I made the tea, I was reading that book. My hand shook, so I ruined some of those leaves¡­ And then, these are the ones left."


    "This must be the destiny. The heaven¡¯s will."


    "I believe, in the history, whoever met the Heavenly Destined Tree and also knew it, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to make the leaves into tea. So, me, Bai Chen, is the only one in the history¡­ who have done such a thing¡­"


    When he said so, rarely seen, he was self-mocking.


    He had been casual like he didn¡¯t care about anything in the world. No matter what happened, he faced it peacefully. He looked down upon the world with laughters, however, when he talked about those tea leaves, he looked emotional. There was regret and pain in him. Even though he was trying so hard to suppress the feelings, he couldn¡¯t.


    That was after all a god-given opportunity!


    It was very likely the only one he got in his entire life!


    It had come to him, and he could reach it so easily, yet he missed it!


    There was only one word that could describe it well, ¡®tragedy¡¯.


    "So, before today, nobody has ever tasted it." Master Bai bitterly smiled. "After today, there will be no one to taste it either."


    "There are only these ninety-nine leaves in the history."


    "After you drink it, I will not taste it too." Master Bai bitterly smiled. "I really don¡¯t want to. I need to keep one leave in case next time if I meet the tree, I won¡¯t miss it again. I know it is nearly impossible to see it again, but I am still expecting it¡­"


    Ye Xiao was thrilled up. He said, "Since you don¡¯t want to drink it, why don¡¯t you just give me the rest."


    Master Bai bitterly smiled again. He looked at Ye Xiao, stunned, and then he shook his head. "Feng Monarch, I have never seen, or thought that, there is actually such a shameless man like you in the world. Do you even know what you are talking about? ¡­"


    Ye Xiao talked like it was a matter of course, "Where does this tea come from, what it is made from, these are not relevant to the truth that you should make me some tea! Truth is truth. Since only I can drink it now, you won¡¯t drink it yourself, and you cannot anymore. Why can¡¯t you just keep one leaf to yourself? It will only make you feel worse when you see those leaves, right? You don¡¯t need all those leaves. It will only keep telling you that you are a fool, right? Every time when you look at it, you feel like a fool, right? Why don¡¯t you just give them to me? Do you really want to make yourself stuck with it? Think about it!"


    "If you give the leaves to me, you will be free from it! Won¡¯t you?"


    Ye Xiao smilingly spoke, "I am just helping you out here. I am taking off the chains on your feet. I don¡¯t need you to say thank you though. It means nothing. I really like those leaves. The tea that only I can drink¡­"


    Master Bai laughed and shook his head. "I got to truly know the well known Feng Monarch today. You actually talk like you are doing me a favor while you are trying to take advantage of me. You actually told me not to say thank you. You are such a weirdo in the world. You truly opened my eyes."


    ¡­

 395 Heavenly Destined Tea

    Chapter 395: Heavenly Destined Tea


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and said, "Heh, heh. The same to you. Don¡¯t you want this result yourself? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t show me this tea. Since you showed it to me, you are not planning to keep it¡­"


    From his half-closed eyes, a stream of greedy light appeared. He slowly talked, "The tea, is actually a sore point in you, right?"


    Master Bai was shocked. He didn¡¯t answer.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words touched the weak point in the heart.


    When he decided to take out the tea, he didn¡¯t think about it. When he was introducing the tea, he did.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiao could notice though.


    And Ye Xiao actually said it.


    [I am a bit wrong about this guy. He is not just shameless.


    He is extremely thoughtful. When I was talking about the tea, there was just one instant that I got emotional. Yet he sensitively noticed my true feeling.


    Why did I take this tea out?


    In fact, I don¡¯t know!


    Maybe deep inside me, I desperately want to get rid of this sore point?


    I desperately want to remove the frustrated part of my heart?


    Like he said, maybe the experience about the tree is the sore point in me!]


    Master Bai¡¯s face was dark. He kept dealing with the tea in his hand. However, his thoughts were far away from the pot and cups already.


    After a while, he smiled and slowly said, "Thank you! Although you said that you don¡¯t need me to say this, I will have to say it anyway!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He then seriously said, "You are welcome! A thank you from other people may be meaningless to me, but from you, it is truly hard earned. That makes it meaningful already!"


    They stopped talking after this.


    Master Bai was making tea concentratedly. Ye Xiao was watching him.


    After a while, the water boiled.


    Master Bai took a piece of ice from the space ring and then put the pot on it.


    After a while, he took away the pot. He opened the tea bag and then picked six leaves carefully from it. He smiled. "Although, you asked to drink this tea yourself, but you didn¡¯t say that nobody can drink with you this time. It is always good to have someone as company when drinking tea."


    "So, this time, as a company to you, I will drink it too. Let¡¯s say I benefit from association with you." Master Bai smiled.


    Ye Xiao laughed. "Finally, you got me. You take advantage of me once then."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    The two of them, one was determined to ruin the world, while the other determined to protect it. They were against each other, however, at this moment, they were like best friends sitting together, laughing sincerely.


    The two tea cups were both made from the white and crystal Heaven¡¯s Jade.


    Each cup had three leaves inside. The leaves looked grey with villus. It really didn¡¯t look special in any way. It didn¡¯t look better than any normal tea that people were drinking at home.


    The hot water was poured into the cups.


    The three leaves kept rolling in the water.


    "Do you know why I love tea?" Master Bai¡¯s hands were steady. The hot water kept pouring into the cup gradually.


    Ye Xiao looked at the leaves rolling in the cup. He spoke in a low voice, "I don¡¯t know why you love tea. I know when I drink tea, the only thing I care is the mood."


    "If I don¡¯t have that mood, I would rather not do it."


    Ye Xiao looked at the hot, reeky tea and blandly spoke.


    "Maybe this is the difference between two personalities," Master Bai spoke in a deep voice, "you enjoy the process, while I care about the overall situation¡­ When I drink tea, I taste a life one time."


    "A leaf to be made into tea is like a man to be born to the world. As time flies, it is no more sentimental. It becomes obscure. When the hot water washed it, it becomes vivid again¡­ It starts to produce the scent that only belongs to itself. The scent doesn¡¯t last long though. After rolling a few times in the water, the scent is gone. It becomes a walking dead piece. At the end, it becomes nothing. A leaf from a branch is thrown away and down in the mud. That is a corpse."


    "Who can keep emitting lights and heats from the day he was born and even after he is dead?" Master Bai seemed to be asking himself and asking Ye Xiao at the same time. He casually answered himself, "No¡­ None."


    "This is tea. This is life." Master Bai looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were focused on the cup. He said, "Not really. Look at you. If you die now, even years after, there will be people talking about House of the Chaotic Storms. That, is the scent you left to the world."


    Master Bai was shocked. "I am talking about life and death with you. You curse me to die earlier. What a company. Unbelievably unique¡­"


    Ye Xiao was about to say something, but he stopped. Master Bai didn¡¯t say anything too.


    They were both silent.


    They were just looking at the leaves floating on the water in the cups.


    The leaves were stretching slowly in the water.


    A piece of green faintly showed up. After a while, it stretched slowly¡­ When it started to emit the wonderful scent to the air, the leaves started to show the colorful glow as Master Bai had said¡­


    It was shining, like stars in the firmament. At this moment, it was like all the stars gathering to the cup.


    Such beauty must not belong to the world!


    And indescribable scent spread out¡­


    When Ye Xiao smelled the scent, he felt like his soul was cheering. He felt like his bones were lighter. He didn¡¯t even drink it, yet he felt the energy inside his body were flooding!


    It would burst andwould explode at any second.


    [I have only smelled the scent of it, yet it already made this happen? If I drink it, wouldn¡¯t it be even more powerful and marvelous?!] Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ¡­

 396 The Thrilled Brother Egg!

    Chapter 396: The Thrilled Brother Egg!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Now, his doubt about the source of this tea was gone too.


    He looked up and saw Master Bai. Master Bai must have smelled the scent too. However, on Master Bai¡¯s face, there was only pain, regret and sorrow!


    Ye Xiao understood it.


    It was only a leaf from the Heavenly Destined Tree, yet it actually had such efficacy!


    What if he ate the Heavenly Destined Fruit?


    What if he make the fruit into the Innate Nature dan bead?!


    What if he got the book of the Saint Stage martial art?


    What then?


    Normal people would not dare to even think about it.


    Master Bai had missed such an opportunity.


    The opportunity that would only show up every one hundred and thirty thousand years!


    If Maser Bai felt good about it now, that would be real weird!


    While Ye Xiao was thinking about it and Maser Bai was feeling sad about it¡­


    Inside Ye Xiao¡¯s Boundless Space¡­


    The egg was thrilled after being silent for quite a long time!


    The egg jumped up dozens of meters high, hitting the wall and making a big sound!


    It was so excited!


    The urge, the thirst, it didn¡¯t even try to cover it.


    - Bang, bang, bang. - Hitting the wall hundreds of times, it seemed never going to stop until the yolk came out from it!


    How could Ye Xiao ignore such wildness.


    The crashes inside the Space made him feel dizzy. Master Bai wouldn¡¯t hear it, but Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t endure it¡­


    [This is so unbearable!


    Do you have to be that pushing!]


    Ye Xiao coughed. He tried to cover the noise. "Good tea!"


    Then he picked up the cup and casually had some tea.


    And then, an indescribable scent along with some spiritual qi rushed into his mouth. - Shoot! - Suddenly, a colorful spiritual qi was coming out from his mouth.


    Ye Xiao kept his mouth closed and tried his best to swallow it.


    However, the colorful qi rushed up again to his throat.


    He looked like a drunk guy who was about to throw up but couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know how to control it. It kept rushing up from down his belly!


    Apparently his dantian, Jing and Mai were not strong enough to take the spiritual qi within a short time!


    It rushed up, he swallowed it. It rushed up again, he swallowed it again¡­


    He kept his mouth closed tight, not giving the qi a chance to flee!


    [Damn it! This is such a god given opportunity. Such a fantastic thing is actually its owner¡¯s sore point¡­


    He actually doesn¡¯t want it!


    That is some fortune that I may not be able to raise after eight lives efforts.


    It must be a sin to waste even a bit of it.]


    Master Bai finally got past the frustration in his heart. When he was about to drink the tea, he noticed Ye Xiao was in an embarrassing situation. He couldn¡¯t help but cough and spat out the tea in his mouth¡­


    He held the cup and didn¡¯t drink again. He just looked at Ye Xiao with interest.


    In his heart, he was counting.


    [One, two, three¡­


    If I count to ten and you still don¡¯t spit it out, I will say that you are truly a persevering man. However, I know you are going to spit it out after all.


    You are never able to digest it by your current condition, your cultivation level, your capability!


    Even though you want to, you will not be able to. What can you do about it?


    If you forcibly hold it to yourself, it will lead to a severe reverse impact to you. If you make any mistake during that, you will die exploding. Do you think the tea that is made from the Heavenly Destined Tree easy to digest?]


    Master Bai looked at him, gloating.


    However, what happened next truly surprised him again!


    After trying several times, suddenly¡­ - Gurr¡­ - Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes turned round like balls. His eyeballs were about to pop out. If not for the eye frames, they would shoot out from his head¡­


    He was like a frog for a few seconds.


    And then he opened his mouth. A spiritual qi came out and he angrily said, "Fxck!"


    Master Bai was looking at him. Ye Xiao spat the qi out and it was all on Master Bai¡¯s face, firmly.


    For Master Bai, it was such an insult. There was no slobber in the qi from Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth, but it was from the mouth! He had spat on Master Bai¡¯s face. Even though he didn¡¯t mean to, he did! He had to explain something!


    However, Master Bai didn¡¯t care about the insult or anything about it. What happened just now was too abnormal to him. It was so unusual!


    Inside the qi from Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth, there was no slobber and no colorful breath at all.


    In other words, Ye Xiao had kept the raging colorful spiritual qi inside his body. Nothing fled!


    Master Bai was stunned. It was so beyond logic and reality.


    He was spat on the face hard, but he was only shocked.


    He was shocked from deep inside his heart out!


    [This guy¡­ actually swallowed it?


    He digested it?


    With his current cultivation level, how could he digest the colorful spiritual qi from the Heavenly Destined Tea?]


    Under Master Bai¡¯s watch, Feng Monarch sighed and took another sup of tea.


    And then he drank it all¡­


    Nothing was left in his cup!


    And then he shook his head and cursed, "For fxck¡¯s sake!"


    And then he took another sip, and then drank it up again...


    Master Bai was astonished. For the first time, he felt that he was not wise enough!


    [What¡­ the hell is this?]


    ¡­


    In fact, Ye Xiao kept cursing in his heart. He was also confused. [What the hell is going on? Isn¡¯t it too much?]


    It turned out the egg kept jumping up and down in the Space. It kept hitting and making noise. Ye Xiao was beaten like hell. He nearly failed to hold it down. When he drank the tea for the first sup, the egg stopped.


    It moved fast like lightning back to the plate and started to roll.


    It rolled faster and faster, and at the end, it became like a stream of white light.


    When Ye Xiao was messed by the colorful spiritual qi, not knowing whether to spit it or swallow it, the egg made its strike.


    - Shoot! -


    The enormous colorful spiritual qi suddenly disappeared inside his body!


    There was nothing about over-loading, explosion or anything else. There was nothing. Nothing happened to his body, because the egg took every bit of it!


    Ye Xiao was shocked while he was expecting to improve greatly in cultivation!


    [What the hell? What is going on?]


    ¡­

 397 Canst Help...

    Chapter 397: Can''t Help...


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He was confused, but he suddenly discovered that things were not finished yet. The egg started jumping up and down, hitting the walls after absorbing the spiritual qi from the tea. It was basically torturing Ye Xiao from inside to outside¡­ It was like it was saying: ¡®Give me more of that thing! Go drink more! Drink, drink, drink, drink, drink!¡¯


    ¡®I will hit you down if you don¡¯t! I will hit the yolk out of you or hit the yolk out of me!¡¯


    Ye Xiao felt dizzy being hit. In his spiritual mind, he said, "Bastard! You want it. That¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t digest that much anyway. But you have to leave a bit for me! How could the landholder not be left some grain. Aren¡¯t you too greedy¡­"


    The egg was rolling in the air, like it was flattering him and felt sorry for it.


    It seemed it was saying¡­ ¡®I totally forgot. Sorry. I will leave you some. I promise! I surely will!¡¯


    So Ye Xiao had another sip.


    And then it happened again. He started struggling with the qi in his throat again¡­


    The egg rolled fast again. It was spinning real fast and absorbing the colorful spiritual qi. After that, it started to hit the wall again to urge Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hurry. He had his cut this time. The egg promised him. As such, he decided to digest it first. He wanted to feel how it was like to take the colorful spiritual qi. However, when he scanned it with his spiritual mind, he found nothing.


    [Nothing?


    No way!]


    He took a closer look and nearly passed out because of anger.


    Well, the egg did keep its promise. It didn¡¯t take it all. It left him some, but it was just tiny tiny small bit of it really!


    A narrow stream of colorful spiritual qi which was just the size as a hair was dangling in his Jing and Mai¡­


    All that enormous amount of qi was gone, leaving just this bit!


    "That is what you save for me? Why don¡¯t you just take it all! Are you just trying to send me away?!" Ye Xiao shouted in his spiritual mind. He would rather throw the egg into a pot and boil it. "What difference does it make?!"


    The egg jumped up and down flattering, and it urged again, ¡®Look I am sorry¡­ But you have to drink more please¡­¡¯


    Ye Xiao held the anger in his belly. Deep in his heart, he knew that benefiting the egg was benefiting himself. He was upset about it, but he understood the situation. That was reality he had to take. So he just sipped a of it. The egg started to move again. This time, it left more for Ye Xiao.


    However, if there was a hundred portion of the colorful spiritual qi, Ye Xiao got one of it!


    That was not a small amount though.


    Ye Xiao actually felt satisfied that the egg, the chariest out of the chariest, actually gave him this much¡­


    In other words, the portion that he got had already contained as much as he could handle.


    If it gave him more, maybe he would cry out for help and beg the egg to absorb more for him. That would be embarrassing!


    Time and time again he drank, the cup of tea was finished.


    Three leaves of Heavenly Destined Tree lied in the bottom of the tea cup. They were shining colorful glow, splendid and magnificent.


    Ye Xiao looked up and gasped in admiration. "Excellent tea indeed. Unique and excellent."


    Master Bai was staring at him with astonishment. He didn¡¯t seem like going to refill the tea cup.


    Ye Xiao laughed and spoke in astonishment, "Great! I will do it myself. Let me do it¡­"


    And then he grabbed the teapot in front of Master Bai and refilled the cup for himself. Suddenly, the colorful glow shined again. It was as beautiful as it had been earlier.


    Ye Xiao took up the cup and took one sip after another.


    The egg was spinning, rolling in the Space. It was hard to tell if it was spinning itself or it was pinned¡­


    Finally, when Ye Xiao refilled the sixth time, the colorful glow disappeared in the cup. It became like a cup of normal tea, spreading normal scent. There was no more enormous spiritual qi¡­


    Maybe now they started to drink real tea?


    Ye Xiao clicked his tongue. He raised the cup and took a sip.


    The egg was still spinning¡­


    The scent of the tea got into the egg.


    The next moment, the egg started shaking. And then it span in reverse direction. It actually spat out tray¡­


    ¡®I don¡¯t want this!¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t want anything not nonsuch!¡¯


    "Heh, heh. Monarch Feng is an extraordinary man indeed." Master Bai elegantly took up the cup and took a sip. Hie eyes was full of smiling. "You can even digest the essence of the Heavenly Destined Tea within seconds. Amazing."


    At the moment, Ye Xiao looked like grinning. It didn¡¯t look good though¡­


    [What is he doing?]


    Master Bai changed expression on face. He was cautious now. [He is not going to spit again, is he? I can¡¯t be spat on again!]


    And then he only heard¡­


    - Puff! -


    - Puff puff! -


    A series of sounds kept sounding.


    Shameless like Feng Monarch, he blushed and felt embarrassed.


    He had drunk too much of the tea. He didn¡¯t know why he would fart dozens of times!


    That was fine though. It was human¡¯s nature to fart anyway. How could one hold it so hard!


    However, the fart was not only in good smell, but also with some dim glowing rainbow color¡­


    Such a splendid scene. What a shame that there was only Master Bai who had seen it!


    "Cough¡­" Ye Xiao threw up his hands, "Well, that¡­ I held it up here, but couldn¡¯t hold it down there¡­"


    Master Bai was just about to drink that tea. Suddenly, the expression on his face turned rather strange!


    It was like he wanted to throw up immediately¡­


    Master Bai could swear that after all he had experience in his long life, this was the first time he had such feeling! The man in front of him was so depressing to him¡­


    However, the truth proved that he was right about this man. [He used some special method to take all that spiritual qi, but he cannot digest it all. Even though he has absorbed some, it was just a tiny part of it. The other must be let go with the¡­ urh¡­ fart¡­


    But¡­ That is sick!]


    Master Bai was disabled and weak at the moment, but deep inside he was a super cultivator who was beyond normal people¡¯s league. The filthy gas from human bodies was something he hadn¡¯t been experienced for many years. It was so strange for him now. Noble as him, nobody dared to do such a thing in front of him. What Ye Xiao did really had made him feel speechless!


    However, Ye Xiao was quite embarrassed himself. [What the hell is going on! That is so shameful today¡­ Well, luckily, it is Feng Zhiling who is disgraced, not me¡­]


    ¡­

 398 A Cup of Tea Ruined the Destiny!

    Chapter 398: A Cup of Tea Ruined the Destiny!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Well, let Feng Zhiling bear the shame¡­ I am Ye Xiao!]


    Thinking this way, Ye Xiao felt settled about it. He even felt that it was a delightful thing to get the clean and elegant Master Bai smell his¡­ that thing!


    It was said that fart was the qi of body. One could never hold it. There was another saying. Who farts, who laughs; who smells, who dejected!


    It was some good sayings. It fits really well with the current scene!


    Master Bai was dejected at the moment.


    He put down the tea that he only had a sip. He didn¡¯t want to drink anymore. He lost the mood. However, Master Bai he was, Master Bai he acted. He adjusted his emotion and smiled again. "This tea. How do you like it?"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath in and said, "Good. Fantastic. Unique and incredible."


    [Good?]


    Master Bai saw him breathing in deeply, so he twisted the lips. [Yes it is good. But why do you have to breath like that? Don¡¯t you know you have just farted a million times right there? It is still in the air now! It smells not bad, but it is fart after all! Do you have any special habit¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care about those. He didn¡¯t know the thoughts in Master Bai¡¯s mind.


    At the moment, he was thinking about another problem.


    "In fact, you don¡¯t have to give me this tea." Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t think it through, so he asked frankly, "Even though it is your sore point in your heart, you don¡¯t have to take it out¡­ Why did you do it?"


    "You want to know why?" Master Bai smiled in a mysterious way, but he seemed helpless too.


    "You want to know the reason?"


    "Sure."


    Master Bai leaned back to the chair. Hie pretty eyebrows shook.


    "An opportunity may not always be an opportunity. In fact, when you miss an opportunity, it may become a barrier. Since I met that tree, my cultivation process became slower and slower. I kept running into bottlenecks. That was something that had never happened to me before that. Every time when I think about the old days, I sigh. I hate it, whether I am lucky or not." Master Bai smiled blandly and peacefully spoke, "I wanted to give it away, to completely cut the opportunity."


    "However, for all these years, no one deserved it. In fact, there has been no one that I dare to give him this thing."


    "If I give it to people in the realm where I am from, even if he is my own brother, he would lock me up and ask for more. Such a supernatural thing is something nobody would resist. Everyone wants it. I have it, so I will end up a target to them. I will be a fool who kwill ill myself!"


    There was pain in his eyes, but it disappeared soon.


    "Today, you came. In this low realm, you broke my Illusory Sky Array. That is destiny. Besides, I have promised something that it is hard for me to keep. You made your shameless request, and I couldn¡¯t break my promise. And if I want to keep my words, I have to¡­"


    "That moment, I realized, it is not my destiny to have this. It is yours. However, the heavens will is to use my hand to give it to you." Master Bai sighed. "So, this is gods¡¯ will!"


    "I don¡¯t think it is though. It is simply how the conversation went. Why do you come with such conclusion? It may not be true." Ye Xiao frowned.


    "The heaven¡¯s will is never predictable. If you are not destined, the conversation wouldn¡¯t come this way. If you are not destined, you should have died in explosion in your body when you drank the tea, as you are weak in cultivation."


    Master Bai blandly smiled. "Maybe it is still too difficult to understand. When you reach a certain level, you will know. One should really not talk recklessly. Every word may change the heaven¡¯s will. Everything you say may change your life completely."


    "So it is my sore point with me, but your destined luck with you."


    "I am giving you your own destiny, also my sore point." Master Bai smiled. "Maybe you don¡¯t know, but when I decided to give it to you, I was relieved like I could fly. For me, I have no destiny like this, why should I pretend I do!"


    Ye Xiao was quiet. He said, "I think I can understand it. Things go as god planned, not us."


    Master Bai laughed coldly.


    Ye Xiao said, "However, there must be other reasons."


    Master Bai was silent.


    There was of course other reasons.


    However, he would not tell Ye Xiao now.


    Whoever was destined to see the Heavenly Destined Tree would only have one chance to see it.


    No one ever saw it twice!


    Never!


    Master Bai got a sore point in heart after he saw it, yet now he gave it to Feng Zhiling like it was Feng Zhiling who missed the chance.


    He then could be free from the ¡®one time limited¡¯ curse.


    Thus, the furthest for Feng Zhiling to reach, he would only get as close as to drink this tea.


    He had it, so he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see the tree again.


    For Master Bai, he had changed the heaven¡¯s will. The mark on him representing that he had used up the opportunity was removed. In other words, he had gotten another chance to see the tree again!


    It was a great opportunity for him!


    He had seen the tree before, so he knew the area where the tree was located. He could recognize the leaf of the tree.


    He was more possible to benefit from the tree now!


    When the leaves was on that tree, it was just the same with normal trees!


    There wouldn¡¯t be a colorful glow around it¡­


    Eighty percent of the people who had met the tree wouldn¡¯t recognize it.


    Master Bai realized that Feng Monarch had the destiny to see the tree when he first met him. That was why he had to ruin his opportunity!


    What he offered to Ye Xiao seemed great to others!


    It was a great thing to have for Ye Xiao though. He had the destiny, but he might not be possible to activate this destiny. He might never see the Heavenly Destined Tree in the future. Even if he saw the tree, he would very likely miss it because he had never met it before. That was why Ye Xiao truly had gotten a lot this time, although what he got was so much less than what the tree could give him!


    For Master Bai, he was just giving up a few leaves. That was it.


    The key was¡­ after Feng Monarch got the leaves, he would never have the chance to meet the Heavenly Destined Tree!


    Master Bai was destroying a destined man!


    He was destroying an enemy that could threaten him!


    A cup of tea ruined the destiny!


    He would never tell Ye Xiao the truth.


    He would just let Feng Zhiling believe that he had gotten a great gift.


    Who got the greater gift, however, only time could prove!

 399 What He Aspired Mos

    Chapter 399: What He Aspired Most


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What He Aspired Most


    A stream of light flashed in Master Bai¡¯s eyes.


    [Besides, nobody knew whether he could survive the crisis in the Chen-Xing City this time. If he dies, that will be a relief. A dead destined man. What can he do to harm. Such destiny means nothing to a dead man anyway¡­]


    ¡­


    In the Space.


    The egg was delighted. It was flying round and round after absorbing all the colorful spiritual qi.


    If somebody understood its language, he might find out it was saying, ¡®I found it¡­ That guy is still living. Great! Wonderful! Fantastic¡­¡¯


    ¡®Now I have a clue leading to you. I won¡¯t give it up. Up to the sky, down to hell, I will find you. Ahhhhh¡­ I will eat all your leaves! Eat all your fruits! Eat every piece of your essence! Ahhhhhh¡­¡¯


    ¡®I have been longing for it for eras. Ahhhh¡­¡¯


    The egg was rolling excitedly!


    ¡®As long as that tree is still there, I will find it!¡¯


    ¡®Humph! You are nothing but a tree that was punished by the heaven¡¯s nature. Do you think you can get away from me? Yayyyy¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    "Brother Feng¡¯s high morality is truly reaching up to the clouds. You are a man who keeps his words. Now that it is a time of chaos and disturbance, you still remember your promise and come for my legs. Bai Chen truly admire you," Master Bai spoke casually and pushed the tea bag to Ye Xiao.


    "This is nothing but just a small bag of tea. It is helping me to take it anyway¡­ With respect, I give it to you. Please take it."


    Ye Xiao looked at the small tea bag. He was blank in his brain though.


    He had been joking about this. He never expected Master Bai would actually give him this unique treasure in the world!


    In one hand, Ye Xiao was clear. [This must be a unique marvelous treasure in the world! I can¡¯t let go of such chance!


    I might never have the same opportunity in the future.]


    On the other hand, he felt that there must be something Master Bai didn¡¯t tell him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use give him such great thing so easily. He must have other plans about it.


    Whatever Master Bai was planning might not be good to him.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what Master Bai was thinking.


    He thought for a while and then said, "Alright. Since you are showing such kindness to me, I won¡¯t refuse it. It will be impolite to refuse it. I shall accept it with respect."


    He reached his hand to grabbed the tea bag.


    Who knew what would happen in the future anyway?


    Now that there was something valuable in front of him, why shouldn¡¯t he take it?


    Whether it was good to accept it or not, only time could tell!


    "By the way, did you just say you need to keep one leaf for yourself? For memory?" Ye Xiao said.


    "No need. I have already kept one." Master Bai blandly smiled and looked to the cup in front of him. It had no colorful glow anymore.


    "I see. You are generous."


    Ye Xiao turned over his hand and put the tea into his space ring.


    He could never just put it into the Space.


    Once it entered the space, even though the Cosmic Hades wouldn¡¯t burst, the egg would use it all at once. Maybe it would just chew and swallow it all¡­


    Ye Xiao reckoned that it would ten thousand percent arouse the burst of the Cosmic Hades!


    If it burst, he would never be able to handle it, considering his current condition. He might be frozen forever until he became a pile of ice dregs!


    "Sometimes, it is very strange," Ye Xiao spoke slowly, "especially after I saw you, things became stranger. Elegant and powerful as you, you shouldn¡¯t be in this mortal messy world. Even though you want to play games here, you don¡¯t have to play it again and again, so many times."


    Master Bai nodded and slowly said, "That should be true. However, one should always have his reasons to do things."


    He blandly looked at Ye Xiao. "In fact, you are also strange. In this very desperate time of yours, you actually came to fulfill your promise to deal with my legs, and I am your enemy. What for?"


    Ye Xiao twisted his face and said, "There is only one thing I aspire in my life."


    Master Bai was interested. He asked, "What is it?"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t emphasize ¡®in my life¡¯ while he was speaking. Master Bai didn¡¯t know that there was something behind these words.


    Ye Xiao coldly spoke, "What I aspire¡­ in my life, maybe there are people who betray me, set me up, but I won¡¯t offend others forwardly. Whoever mess with me, I won¡¯t let him go. Whoever help me, I will return the favor! My promise, I will surely keep it."


    "My word is valuable and tough like gold."


    "I can be shameless, indelicate, I can do whatever it takes to reach my purpose, but whatever I promise, I will do it. No matter who I promise to, enemy or friend."


    "My ambition is¡­ when I close my eyes, I won¡¯t feel regret!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, with his eyes full of glows.


    No matter who he was talking to, he would say it with confidence and emotions!


    At this moment, it reminded him the promises he made in his previous life. Those were the ones he had failed to fulfill.


    He thought about the person who was hurt because of him¡­


    He was now doing it for her!


    [For you, I make my change this life. I make the promise and I shall keep it. Can you even hear me?


    ¡®If there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world.¡¯


    Do you remember?]


    Master Bai heard him. He looked at Feng Monarch and the luster on his face. He was sure Feng Monarch was sincere, that he meant every word he said!


    It was real that this was what he would purchase in his life!


    "No regret¡­" Master Bai murmured and laughed bitterly.


    [This Feng Zhiling, he can make such promise. Can I?


    Can I?]


    Suddenly, he actually felt jealous about it.


    Ye Xiao had given Master Bai many ¡®first times¡¯ this day. The first time to be spat on the face, to be troubled, to smell that smelly thing, and to be jealous¡­


    "How could that be an easy thing to do¡­" Master Bai sighed lightly.


    ¡­

 400 Arenst You Afraid?

    Chapter 400: Aren''t You Afraid?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "So you came for my legs during this time? Only to keep¡­ your promise?" Master Bai looked at Feng Monarch with sharp eyes and said, "Maybe you are afraid that I will die in this chaos that I made myself? That you will fail to fulfill it?"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that I have come now."


    Master Bai wouldn¡¯t let go of this topic. He asked, "You know all the troubles you are facing today is because of me, right?"


    "I know that," Ye Xiao frankly answered.


    "Then you should know that if you die, no matter under whose swords, you die in my hands, right?" Master Bai asked again.


    "I know that too," Ye Xiao calmly spoke.


    "Then you still came to cure my legs?" Master Bai frowned. He was confused.


    "What you said has nothing to do with me curing your legs. To cure your legs, that is my promise. I made the promise myself," Ye Xiao peacefully spoke, "what happens in the future cannot change the truth that has happened. Promise is promise. Someone has to keep it."


    "No matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with my promise!"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "This is my way. No matter how others think about this. This is who I am."


    Master Bai was silent. He said, "In fact, you are the kind of people I don¡¯t like. You are making your lives too heavy. You are living with too many restraints. You just cannot be casual and elegant. Don¡¯t you feel tired?!"


    "However, I have to admit that people like you must be living in happiness. You are tired, but you are comfortable inside. You have your own happiness." Master Bai raised his eyebrows like he had put down some distracting thoughts in his mind. He smiled casually.


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "It is useless to talk too much. No matter how good I am, how much you admire me, you won¡¯t give up collapsing the world. It will only bring us sorrow! Come on. Let me see your divine punishment wound. Lets see how bad it is now."


    Master Bai smiled. "Well said."


    He smiled and reached out his hand.


    He had pale hands with long fingers.


    It didn¡¯t look like a hand of a man. It was more like a soft and pretty hand of a girl.


    It was just laid on the white-jade table quietly.


    It had no intent of defense against Ye Xiao at all.


    If a cultivator¡¯s pulse was caught by his enemy, it meant he had put his life in the enemy¡¯s hand.


    However, Master Bai reached his hand to the man that he hated the most.


    He was undefended at all.


    Ye Xiao grabbed his wrist casually.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao raised his head and looked into Master Bai¡¯s eyes.


    Master Bai was casual as usual. He showed peacefulness on his face, and he acted elegantly. He smiled and looked back at him. Nothing changed on his face.


    "Well, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would just take your life by one palm strike now?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "No." Master Bai smiled strangely with a profound look. "You wouldn¡¯t do it."


    Ye Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t talk much. He transferred the spiritual power into the wrist.


    He went through Master Bai¡¯s Jing and Mai quickly.


    After just that, he was shocked!


    [What did I see? Is it still human¡¯s Jing and Mai? Is it even possible?!


    If the spiritual power I put into it is a drop of water, the spiritual power in his Jing and Mai is at least an ocean, a sky full of stars!]


    That was a huge difference between them, like sky and earth!


    To explain it as sky and earth was to humiliate Master Bai and overpraise Ye Xiao indeed!


    They were not even in the same league!


    With such huge gap between them, even if Ye Xiao had grabbed his heart, as long as Master Bai didn¡¯t allow him, he would never be able to hurt it, let alone he was just holding his wrist!


    There was some strong restraints inside his body to keep the spiritual power from activated, but he could still use them to save his own life.


    If somebody attacked Master Bai, the spiritual qi in him would fight back automatically. The power of it was enough to destroy most of the people in the world, even in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    That was some fatal counterattack!


    Ye Xiao finally understood the strange smile on Master Bai¡¯s face¡­ In this world, no one could truly hurt him!


    "The power of the divine punishment¡­" Ye Xiao finally understood what it was like.


    Every joint of the Jing and Mai in Master Bai¡¯s body was covered by a mass of purple qi. The great spiritual power of the purple qi blocked the path of the spiritual power inside his Jing and Mai.


    There were no less than a thousand masses of purple qi in his body!


    The purple qi was full of the aura of divine nature.


    If anybody dared to break the purple qi, he would definitely got the divine punishment himself!


    That was not something a man could endure! No matter who that man was!


    To break it was to break the rule of heavens!


    Ye Xiao grinned. "The divine punishment in you¡­ is truly beyond my imagination."


    Master Bai smiled blandly and made a joke, "Is it so easy to deal with?"


    "Easy?" Ye Xiao bitterly laughed. "If this is easy, I don¡¯t know what can be difficult. To be honest, I don¡¯t even know where to start!"


    "That¡¯s right. What you are checking, in my Jing and Mai, is the divine punishment on me." Master Bai casually spoke, "Other than that, there are something you cannot see. You are just not in the level. It isn¡¯t about your sight condition though. Don¡¯t worry about it."


    Ye Xiao frowned. "I am weak and in a low level of cultivation. Surely, you wouldn¡¯t respect me with that. But what I am good at is dan-making. It barely has anything to do with one¡¯s cultivation level. The problem from me is, do you have the materials I want yet?"


    He sighed. "There is another thing. My idea earlier might be too optimistic. According to the current situation, even though the Heaven Seizing Dan is successfully made, it may not work as well as I expected. I need to be frank about this to you before I start."


    Master Bai blandly nodded. "I understand. Our deal is that you make the Heaven Seizing Dan beads for me in time. The efficacy of the dan beads are not included¡­ It is already a very difficult thing to just make the Heaven Seizing Dan beads."


    ¡­

 401 You Old Man!

    Chapter 401: You Old Man!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Master Bai smiled. He threw a space ring to Ye Xiao and said, "Here. There are materials that are enough to make a thousand stoves of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. Let¡¯s assume it is three dan beads per stove, then if you succeed in every stove, it will be three thousand dan beads in total."


    He half closed his eyes and smiled. "And I will only take three. That is enough for me."


    Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes and said, "Three thousand dan beads? You only need three of them? How generous. My god you are really so generous. But you don¡¯t really think that I can succeed every time, right? You talked like I will take two thousand and nine hundred ninety-seven dan beads from you¡­ I mean, Old Bai¡­"


    "I am not an expert in dan-making. I know it is a tough job¡­ Old Bai? What did you call me? Old Bai?" Master Bai frowned. Apparently, he felt teased about it.


    "Yes, I call you Old Bai. You are aged. I think it is reasonable to call you Old Bai, right?" Ye Xiao looked at Master Bai, who was too young and handsome, and humphed.


    "I am aged? Old Bai?" Master Bai frowned. He seemed upset.


    Master Bai had always been casual and indifferent. Ye Xiao saw him being upset, so he suddenly felt so good about it.


    [This guy really love to be a handsome man. That is unexpected!]


    "I am being so kind not to call you old bastard. You are an old man! Whoever have clear eyes know it!" Ye Xiao said fiercely. And then he grabbed the space ring with the one thousand stoves of materials in hand.


    He scanned it with his spiritual mind and felt so comfortable about it.


    There were so many good stuffs inside. They were all superior quality.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t need to use all the precious materials to make that dan. For example, the WhiTe Hair Ginseng, thirty years old ginseng would work well. However, the ginsengs in the space ring were all so high-grade, which had already fructified ginseng fruit and turned into human shape. Ye Xiao reckoned that it must be over a thousand years old.


    The other materials were all in superior level. There was no any normal materials in it!


    For medical materials, one year old ginseng was ginseng, while a thousand years old ginseng was also ginseng¡­


    However, they had totally different efficacies.


    Ye Xiao only scanned it through and then just left it there. [Humphed. It is difficult to make Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan indeed. Now the materials he offers are all super high-quality. It must be even harder to succeed. It may be times more difficult than usual, I guess.]


    However, he didn¡¯t really care about the difficulties. He didn¡¯t need to do it himself anyway.


    "Old bastard¡­ Old man¡­" Master Bai couldn¡¯t let it go. He was upset and then felt a bit angry all of a sudden. He said, "Feng Monarch, your language makes me feel hoarse. Don¡¯t you have any vigor and elegance of a superior master cultivator?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao finally found the weakness in this legendary figure. He shouldn¡¯t have such a weak point.


    His weak point was actually the same as a woman. He didn¡¯t like others call him old! He love to be young and pretty!


    He cared so much about his appearance!


    "Beauties and heroes, they all don¡¯t want to get old." Ye Xiao sighed.


    Master Bai frowned and glared.


    "Good advices yet harsh to the ear. Good medicine tastes bitter¡­" Ye Xiao was moving the space ring in his hand. "You talked like making supreme dan beads are like swallowing vegetables. One thousand materials¡­ Three thousand dan beads¡­ Big talk. Let me be honest with you, I got the recipe of Heaven Seizing Dan by coincidence. I have never made any before. I have confidence that I can make it. I want to challenge this legendary dan myself. It is an opportunity and a challenge in my dan-making career."


    "The materials you gave me, I am afraid the first thirty percent would be used as experiment. It tests the way I make this dan. The next thirty percent should be used to adjust my dan-making method. Another thirty percent afterwards should be used to test the combination of the materials. Half of the rest will be ruined in the explosion of the stove, I guess! Optimistically speaking, there may be fifty percent chance to succeed in the last ten times. Well, it may be be the legendary Heaven Seizing Dan though¡­ In other word, it is a god given good luck if I can make two stoves Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan out of the one thousand!"


    "There is another thing¡­ We are all smart men. Let¡¯s just be frank. Even if I do successfully make two stoves, I will have to endure dan punishment twice¡­ If I suffer it twice, I will be torn into ashes¡­ That means, there will only be one stove left! Even if I can make a second one, I will have to give it up!"


    Ye Xiao glared at Master Bai and gritted with his teeth. "Old Bai, you are good at doing math! There is only one stove of dan, and it will be no more than three dan beads! You are taking them all, leaving me nothing. And you actually acted like I am going to take a big advantage of you. Is it the elegance and vigor of a superior master cultivator you said?"


    Master Bai rubbed the nose and bitterly smiled. "Is that so? I know very little about dan-making. I really have no idea."


    "You have no idea! You dare say you know nothing about it!" Ye Xiao was furious. "Cut the bullsh*t. If you really don¡¯t know anything about it, you wouldn¡¯t have said the number ¡®three¡¯! We are both smart men. Why are you playing fool to me? What for?"


    Master Bai could only bitterly smiled.


    [I would only need to give an order and he will be smashed into a pile of meat. Now, he actually dare to be furious on me and shout at me¡­ Does he know what death means?]


    "Considering the quality of the materials you gave me, to use one dan bead that is made from those materials has reached the limitation already. It is only wasting it to use more!" Ye Xiao was angry. "The only one stove that will succeed, I guess it will be a great fortune to keep two of the three. It is a supreme dan bead that brings dan punishment after all. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know it. I don¡¯t trust you¡­ By the way, it is possible that I will waste the one thousand portions of materials. There is a eighty percent chance to all fail. I think I should tell you everything that is possible. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense after this. You know this, don¡¯t you?"


    Master Bai bitterly smiled.


    Surely he did.


    Otherwise, how would he prepare materials for one thousand stoves of dan!


    To make supreme dan beads was already difficult like reaching the sky. To make Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan was much more difficult than that. It could be a miracle!


    [The materials I prepared for him¡­ If he truly can successfully make a stove of it¡­ He must be a splendid master dan-maker and also a man with unbelievable good luck¡­]


    ¡­

 402 Punched!

    Chapter 402: Punched!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Looking at Feng Zhiling getting more and more unbridled and emotional, Master Bai was speechless. He felt disgraced.


    It was his first time in his life to be shouted at like this, being complained and scolded.


    [Does he have iron guts¡­]


    He couldn¡¯t betray his conscience and lie about it, so he didn¡¯t know how to respond!


    Master Bai he was, firm and persistent he was. As Ye Xiao said, he was an old monster who had lived for god knows how long. After a while, he became casual and peaceful again, "Feng Monarch, why so aflame. As I said, I don¡¯t know much about dan-making. It is only an idea to take three dan beads. It is the most optimistic idea. If things doesn¡¯t go well, nobody can do anything about it, right? After all, with your limited capability, it is still a question without answer whether you can make Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan after all."


    "Are you questioning my capability of dan-making?" Ye Xiao raged. He glared at Master Bai fiercely.


    All of a sudden, he came up with a bodacious idea. [He is a real cripple now after all¡­ If I punch him up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back¡­


    This bastard has created such a huge disturbance. I have been terribly troubled all these days¡­ Now that I have this wonderful chance, if I don¡¯t seize it and punch him hard, the anger is going to stay in my chest¡­


    I can¡¯t punch him to death though. It will cause the reverse counterattack from his spiritual qi inside him.


    It should be okay to just make some flesh wounds, right?


    As long as I don¡¯t use any true power and only punch him with normal people¡¯s strength, it will only give him a few flesh wounds. It won¡¯t activate the spiritual qi inside him!]


    The idea was like fire spreading in his mind since it came up. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it.


    Apparently, Master Bai didn¡¯t realize that the man in front of him actually wanted to punch him just because he didn¡¯t feel good about the conversation. After all, he hadn¡¯t had talked to somebody like this for a long time. He didn¡¯t realize that there could be someone that bodacious. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Feng Zhiling would start a fight after knowing how powerful he was!


    He smiled and said, "Because I don¡¯t have too much confidence on you, I prepared that amount of materials. I was thinking, maybe you need to practice several times. If you succeed, you succeed; if you don¡¯t, well¡­ Anyway, it seems I have prepared less than we need¡­ I guess I should prepare ten times more. That may be better¡­"


    "Surely, I am not depreciating you. You see. I am just telling the truth. I just try to take precaution. Maybe you will fail with all ten thousand portions of materials. That is also possible. You understand me, right? So, just take these materials, and I will ask Wan-Er to gather more materials for you. There are still days before the end of the deal. It is long enough to collect more materials¡­"


    Master Bai smiled and talked. Apparently, he was trying to offend Feng Zhiling because he shouted at him so rudely. Ye Xiao liked to humiliate Master Bai, and in fact, Master Bai also enjoyed humiliating Ye Xiao.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t know¡­ When he said that, a huge fist was hitting on his face!


    "How dare you look down upon me! How dare you look down upon my capability of dan-making!"


    Ye Xiao shouted the reasons why he started the fight and jumped over to Master Bai.


    - Puff! -


    Master Bai had never thought that this man would go wild like this.


    He got a firm fist hit on the face. He was shocked and then furiously shouted, "You¡­"


    "How dare you look down upon me! How dare you look down upon my dan-making!" Ye Xiao punched again fiercely. And then his fists didn¡¯t stop. It was like storm rain hitting on Master Bai¡¯s face.


    - Bang, bang! - Two sounds, the handsome Master Bai became a flesh made panda, and then he was turning more and more like a pig head!


    He finally got an excuse to righteously punch this guy. He wouldn¡¯t stand on scruples. He actually got on Master Bai riding him. They were both on that wheelchair at the moment. Ye Xiao punched again and again, left and right¡­


    - Puff, puff, puff. -


    Master Bai was truly astonished.


    He had never thought about being punched like this. He was angry but confused. All that he could think of was, [He is punching me¡­ He punches me¡­ He dares to punch me¡­ How dare him¡­]


    - Puff! -


    A heavy punch on him caused his face to be compressed. He was no more a handsome man.


    - Puff! -


    Another punch on him, his face came back but looked really like a pig head.


    - Puff! -


    This time, Master Bai fell backward on the floor.


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Ye Xiao kept punching on him. Every fist was solid and firm. He was so vigorous at the moment. He was thrilled, excited, and passionate. All these words couldn¡¯t even describe one ten-thousandth of how he felt good. Anyway, it was so good!


    He had been punching over a hundred times.


    Master Bai was not the only one who was shocked. Even the guards hidden in the shadow were shocked!


    They couldn¡¯t believe it!


    They had never seen anybody who dared to be so rude to their master for so many years.


    Even though there had been some ignorant people who had tried to mess with him, he always had Wan and Xiu around him. No matter what conversation he had, he would allow Wan and Xiu to be with him. He never kept any secrets from them.


    However, this time, Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens were both not around him!


    Then¡­ their master got punched!


    [What the hell is this?!]


    After a while, in fact, after an instant, Master Bai looked emotionally at Ye Xiao and blew on Ye Xiao lightly.


    It hit Ye Xiao¡¯s face directly.


    At this moment, the guards were all back to themselves. They rushed out fiercely shouting with anger.


    There were eight of them.


    - Hoo! -


    Ye Xiao only felt that he was flying away like he was riding a piece of cloud. He then fell to the floor heavily. His ass first hit the floor. He felt like his ass was hit into eight pieces. He was shocked.


    [What is that? How come I just flew out like this?]


    When he looked up, he saw eight big guys staring at him fiercely. They were all covered by aura of killings. The aura of killings was nearly formed into something solid, howling around Ye Xiao.


    ¡­

 403 Swagger Off!

    Chapter 403: Swagger Off!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If he took any reckless moves, the aura of killings would attack him. With his current capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t need Master Bai to fight directly against him, but only the eight masses of the killing aura could rip him apart!


    Ye Xiao half closed the eyes looking at the eight men carefully!


    The eight of them were all vigorous. They just stood there like iron towers.


    They stood there and didn¡¯t move a bit!


    Eight Sky Origin Stage master level cultivators!


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes. He realized that he was watching one of Master Bai¡¯s ace cards in this world!


    Let alone Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens, these eight guys were strong enough to help Master Bai destroy the world thoroughly!


    Wan and Xiu were both massively strong, but they were restrained after all. They could barely use one ten-thousandth of their real power. These eight men were absolutely the most powerful force in the Land of Han-Yang. In this world, there barely was anybody who could threaten them!


    How powerful force it was behind Master Bai?


    Except these eight men, did he have other Sky Origin Stage master level cultivators?


    Ye Xiao knew that people like Master Bai would never show what he really had to others. What he showed to people must be just a tiny part of the truth.


    "Master!" One of the eight men held his fists with anger. "Pray order! We will smash this bodacious bastard into meat paste!"


    Master Bai was holding his face. His eyes were beaten so hard that they were now in a shape of two lines. On his face, there was no part of it that was fine. All that could be seen on his face was blue and green. His head was swollen. He was exactly like a pig head!


    However, he just sat there casually like he hadn¡¯t been punched.


    Even though he was covered with wounds and his face was swollen, he only showed people his elegance. People would just ignore all those flaws on him.


    Nobody would care about the swollen parts on him. They would just ignore them.


    Master Bai stared at Feng Monarch, who was embarrassedly sitting on the floor, through his half-closed eyes, sharp and bright. After a while, he laughed.


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    While he laughed, he shook the head. He nearly laughed to the point of crying


    He was so delightful and laughing, and he didn¡¯t seem angry at all. His perfect self-image was ruined again though. He acted like he had just been to something that he had to celebrate!


    In fact, what happened to him should make him furious.


    "Feng Monarch is truly bodacious!" Master Bai said so after laughing for a long time.


    And then he was silent before saying, "Send him out."


    He turned around looking at Ye Xiao and blandly smiled, "Feng Monarch, we will meet again."


    He actually just let go of the truth that he had just been punched hard.


    He acted like it had never happened.


    The eight superior cultivators were all shocked. [What did Master say? Just let this bastard, who has just beaten him up, leave safely?]


    Ye Xiao was surprised too. [You actually don¡¯t want to beat me back?]


    He wouldn¡¯t so surprised if Master Bai asked the men to beat him up hard, or beat him up with his own hands. He was just so surprised that Master Bai just set him free!


    [Does he have special habits? He loves to be punched?]


    Master Bai said blandly, "Feng Monarch, please, don¡¯t die in others¡¯ hand in this chaos."


    Ye Xiao laughed. "Surely not. Those useless scumbags? They want to kill me. They better do it in their dreams. They can never¡­"


    Master Bai showed a smile that felt like spring water in his eyes. He casually spoke, "Maybe I can ask people to do things for me because of hatred or my plan or something else."


    "But, this one," he touched his own face, which was swollen, casually said, "this is what really happened on myself. I have to do it myself. If you die before I recover to my real capability, I will be rather disappointed. It will make my decision now become pointless."


    Ye Xiao laughed. "I won¡¯t let you down on this! See you!"


    He stood up and then swaggered off. He looked so casual, happy and he didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.


    The threat from the most powerful man in the word did not disturb him at all.


    Master Bai watched him leave. Looking at his back, he smiled again.


    Ye Xiao disappeared in the bamboo forest.


    "This guy¡­ He truly doesn¡¯t care¡­" Master Bai touched his swollen face and blandly said, "It has been such a long time that I haven¡¯t been punched¡­"


    The eight guys all knew well about their master. They heard him only to feel covered by goosebumps.


    [This Feng Monarch did something because of his anger. He will end up real nasty in Master¡¯s hands!]


    "Master, there is a group of assassins thirteen miles outside the mountain." The man who was the head of the eight said, "There are a lot of them. They are not just in ordinary levels. Feng Zhiling just left. He will have to encounter those assassins. He is weak. I guess he will fail to defend from those people."


    He seemed to remind Master Bai.


    [Do you want this Feng Zhiling to die? I guess not. Do you want to protect him then?


    You need him to make those dan beads for you after all. This is the most important thing¡­]


    Master Bai blandly smiled, "He doesn¡¯t need me to worry about his life. Hmm. Andy, you should go check on it, but don¡¯t get involved. If he can defend himself, you won¡¯t need to show yourself. If he gets killed, you bring me back whatever he took away from here. Our things can not get into others¡¯ hands so easily."


    "Okay."


    The big guy moved and then left, flying in the sky like a hawk.


    Master Bai looked down. His hairs were hanging measurably. He looked at his palm and said, "That silly girl didn¡¯t do anything stupid after all¡­ Wan and Xiu should be back now. Ah. If they see me with this embarrassed look, they must feel pain in hearts¡­"


    In his voice, it was relief.


    [Feng Zhiling, if you don¡¯t die today, I will lift the curtain in the chaos of the capital! I am willing to see how you can find a way to life in such a messy and desperate situation!"


    ¡­

 404 Set Up!

    Chapter 404: Set Up!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "You beat me. How can you beat me without taking the responsibility. I surely will make some extra troubles for you. It is not that easy to take advantage of me." Master Bai showed indifference on his face.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao walked out to the mountain. He was thrilled and a bit terrified after the astonishment.


    He was not terrified about the consequence of what he had done. He was sure that before he successfully made the Heaven Seizing Dan, Master Bai would never kill him.


    What had happened there was because Master Bai had done something unreasonable. Ye Xiao just beat him because of anger. He didn¡¯t want to kill Master Bai after all. Master Bai wouldn¡¯t want to kill him either. The reason why he was terrified was Master Bai¡¯s real power.


    Master Bai was restrained by the divine punishment, so he couldn¡¯t use his real power. However, he had only blown on Ye Xiao¡¯s face, and the moment it Ye Xiao, he actually flew away. If Master Bai was free from the restraint, it would just be a piece of cake to kill Ye Xiao. That was a horrible truth to Ye Xiao. If he didn¡¯t experience it himself, he wouldn¡¯t even believe it!


    It was impossible not to be terrified after knowing Master Bai¡¯s true power!


    He was just feeling a bit terrified though, because he had another much stronger feeling. He held the fists and he could still feel the pleasure of punching Master Bai. Ye Xiao laughed and murmured, "I don¡¯t care how world shocking you will be after you are free from the restraint. You are now nothing but a cripple¡­ When I come next time, I will find another chance to beat you up! I would like to take some risk to experience that wonderful pleasure!"


    At this moment, Ye Xiao had reached a corner.


    He stopped, because he clearly heard that there was a group of people moving fast over to him.


    He stopped at the crossing. The first thing in his mind was to change his appearance. He was Feng Zhiling at the moment. Feng Zhiling was enemy to everybody in the world.


    It would be a sure thing that he got recognized.


    Whoever recognized him, there must be a ninety-nine percent chance that they want to kill him!


    The reward for his death was too attractive. Every man wanted to take his life now!


    However, when he just tried to operate his martial art, he was stunned.


    His face was like an iron plate; he couldn¡¯t move a bit.


    It stuck there.


    He couldn¡¯t even change his facial expression, let alone change his appearance.


    "What is it?" He was shocked. He usually activated the key area of the face with his spiritual power. He was experienced. He didn¡¯t make any mistakes about it. What happened to him then?


    Ye Xiao started thinking. He thought about everything that happened after he changed his face the last time. It reminded him when he was punching Master Bai, Master Bai blew on his face.


    [Could it be¡­ that it did more than just blowing me away with that breath?


    Hmm. Must be¡­ I don¡¯t feel right about my face since then. I thought I was just blown too hard by him¡­


    Now I cannot change my appearance because of that too?


    He actually has such a powerful skill?!]


    That was obvious.


    Master Bai knew that Feng Zhiling would have to change appearance because he needed to escape from the hunt, so he set him up in advance.


    "Holy sh*t! That cunning old bastard! He is a thousand years old goddamn fox! Within just a few seconds, he has made such a huge trouble to me!" Ye Xiao angrily cursed.


    Master Bai had really made a fierce hit on Ye Xiao. He forced Ye Xiao to remain as Feng Zhiling. In other words, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know after how long before he could change his appearance and stop being hunted by those assassins!


    That was no joke!


    What to do now? The horse steps were sounding closer and closer. As he went further off the corner, he would reach a plain field. There would be nowhere for him to hide¡­


    Ye Xiao looked back and helplessly sighed. He stayed close to the mountain.


    Luckily, there was a shoal hollow on it. He could just hide right there¡­


    If those men kept moving in the same speed on the horses, they would just pass this place very quickly. [Well, they may not be assassins to take my life.] That was just an extravagant hope¡­


    Ye Xiao then held the breath.


    He was staying close to the mountain.


    The sound of horses running was getting closer and closer like thunder.


    The group of people were just about to get pass by¡­


    "Feng Zhiling! Where are you going? You head is a five billion head! Stay still, you!" At the moment, an extremely cold voice shouted.


    Ye Xiao was shocked by the voice. [Who the fxck is shouting? You get the fxck out and I guarantee you will die quick!]


    The group of people apparently heard it.


    It was such an attractive and thrilling shout!


    Five billion was a number no one could resist!


    "Hold¡­"


    It sounded like they were all stopping the horses. The horse steps sounded sloppily. Meanwhile, a few figures flew over like giant birds. They had searched around this area just within minutes.


    And then all of them were looking at Ye Xiao, who was hiding on the mountain.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot. -


    Over a dozen more figures flew up to the sky. They didn¡¯t know what exactly happened yet, but they had already occupied the highest points in this place.


    The entire area was under their control now!


    Apparently, they were a well trained team of assassins who had great experience!


    The man in front of them looked at Ye Xiao. In his eyes, there was delight.


    And then he took out a paper from inside his clothes.


    He opened that paper with confusion. And then, he became wild with joy!


    "Feng Monarch! We have been looking for you for so long¡­" The man¡¯s narrow eyes showed a smile of joy. He acted like he had discovered some buried treasure. He bowed with respect and saluted as he spoke, "Finally, we meet each other¡­ Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall."


    He looked at Ye Xiao like looking at a mountain of gold!


    It must be a huge mountain that broke through the clouds and reached to heavens!


    ¡­

 405 God Slayer Team!

    Chapter 405: God Slayer Team!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [I just need to cut that man¡¯s head and take it back. It is not just about mission completed. It is about me getting six billion in my pocket!


    Six! Billion!


    Me and all my ancestors have never seen such an amount of money!


    My children and the children of my children can just lie there all their lives and eat till the end of the world¡­]


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [So they got me?!


    So I am sold!]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t really see the person who shouted and brought those men to him. However, he knew it by thinking with his knees that he must be Master Bai¡¯s people!


    "Cunning shameless old bastard!" Ye Xiao cursed, "I just beat you up a little bit. Do you have to do this to me¡­"


    And then he casually walked out from where he was hiding, casually walked down into the encirclement.


    He looked at the slim middle-aged man standing in front. He smiled and blandly said, "Who is this? I don¡¯t think I have ever met you before. As I can remember, you shouldn¡¯t be from Kingdom of Chen. Am I right?"


    The middle-aged man was so slim. Ye Xiao was 1.8 meter tall. That man was a head taller than him. He was about two meters!


    His pupils were singing a blue glow. He must be a Sky Origin Stage cultivator.


    His eyes were narrow, nearly reaching the temples. Slim body, narrow eyes, tall Sky Origin Stage cultivator, Ye Xiao had never heard about him.


    "Feng Monarch, you are right. I am not from Kingdom of Chen. If I am, how could you not know me?"


    The middle-aged man smiled politely. He said, "I am from Kingdom of Tianyu. My name is Ji Mengzhan. I think you must have heard about my name."


    He smiled. "I am not people of Kingdom of Chen, and I am not as rich as Feng Monarch. However, the name Ji Mengzhan must be well-known in Land of Han-Yang."


    "Ji Mengzhan?" Ye Xiao shook the head and disdainfully spoke, "Where does this nobody come? I haven¡¯t heard of such name ever!" He smiled. "I do remember names of men, but never names of garbages."


    Ji Mengzhan was furious. He blushed because of anger. "Feng Monarch is an important figure. You are a busy man. Maybe you haven¡¯t heard about my name. However, when you die in my hands later and I chop your head down, you will never forget my name even in your next life!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "Kill me? A garbage? Do you really think so?"


    Ji Mengzhan raged and shouted, "Kill him! Take this gold mountain down for me!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s head was a gold mountain in his eyes now!


    It was a gold mountain that was so close to him!


    Ye Xiao naturally had heard of Ji Mengzhan.


    He wasn¡¯t just a small figure!


    Ye Xiao humiliated him for a reason though!


    The reason was simple. That man was totally nuts!


    His father was the Prime Minister of Kingdom of Tianyu.


    Ji Mengzhan was an only son, however, he hated politics and literature. As he grew older, he became more brutal. He was very emotional, and he was cruel.


    He loved killing. He never let his enemy die quick. Even when he could just kill someone by just one strike, he wouldn¡¯t do it that way. He would like to torture people to death.


    To be his enemy was a terrible thing. He would catch you, cut you, keep you staying conscious and kill your families, rape your women and then kill you at last!


    That was some extreme painful course!


    However, the king of Kingdom of Tianyu liked him, so he assigned him on an important job¡ªthe leader of the Tianyu God Slayer Team!


    God Slayer Team of Kingdom of Tianyu was the official assassination group.


    It only reported to the king of Kingdom of Tianyu only!


    That was some enormous power!


    What Ji Mengzhan had done was to investigate his own father¡­


    He put his father in jail with some accusations!


    He got every evidence though. When a son wanted to know the secret of his father, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    However, he had made up some evidence. Those evidences he made up were the ones that truly put his father in jail.


    His own son actually made up something to put him into jail¡­


    It was unbelievable that there was actually such a son in the world!


    The evidences he made up were persuasive. Everybody believed it. After all, he knew well about his own father. Evidence he made would look exactly like real¡­


    A son persecuting his father was a tragedy, however, it was not that offbeat.


    Something that was offbeat was that he actually tortured his own father. He tortured his own father till death stopped him. He did everything himself. It lasted seven full days before his father died!


    That was some terrifying truth!


    Everybody was shocked. That was why his name was well-known in the world.


    He had shocked the whole world!


    That was why Ye Xiao called him garbage.


    Whoever could put his own father into jail and torture him to death, no matter how bad his father was, this son must be frenzied and inhumane!


    He must be a scumbag!


    A complete scumbag!


    ¡­


    As Ji Mengzhan shouted, five men glowing yellow jumped over to Ye Xiao.


    They were all cold faces, no expressions.


    They were all Earth Origin Stage cultivators!


    It was the distinction of the God Slayer Team to be expressionless on their faces. Strong or weak, alive or dead, they showed nothing on the face. They didn¡¯t make sounds either. That was the identification of them.


    Even if they were in disguised dresses, when they fought, they could be recognized!


    They were the force of Kingdom of Tianyu that Kingdom of Lanfeng and Kingdom of Chen feared the most!


    Every man in this team was shameless, and they fought with desperation!


    ¡­

 406 Five Killed!

    Chapter 406: Five Killed!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Most importantly, everyone in that team was superior cultivators!


    It was said that the weakest one in their team was at Earth Origin Stage.


    The leaders were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    Even Ye Nantian, the war god of Kingdom of Chen, spoke highly of them. "They can kill three thousands gods. They have no opponents in the world! What a shame that such an outstanding team is under the control of a monster. They followed the wrong side. Pearls are thrown to pigs!"


    In fact, they never had been over a thousand men since the team was built!


    However, even though they only had such a number, they scared the other kingdoms like hell!


    Ye Nantian heaved a sigh because¡­ if such a wonderful team was in the charge of the famous generals, they must be invincible. However, Ji Mengzhan led it, who was even worse than a beast. The team could only work for the king of Kingdom of Tianyu. That was such a waste.


    However, on the other side, it had to be admitted that under evil Ji Mengzhan¡¯s lead, this team was even much more terrifying to the world!


    This team had no principles!


    They had no bottom lines!


    They would do anything to finish their jobs. As long as they could complete their missions, they were allowed to do anything!


    They used any methods or schemes to reach their goal!


    That was exactly Ji Mengzhan¡¯s Tianyu God Slayer Team!


    ¡­


    The five men were getting over to Ye Xiao fiercely. Ye Xiao knew what they wanted.


    They wanted to test on his real power.


    Apparently, Ji Mengzhan didn¡¯t think that these five could actually take him down. He just wanted to know how strong Feng Zhiling was. If they could make him consume some strength, that would be great!


    Ye Xiao had a plan. He casually walked into the circle. In fact, he remembered every enemy¡¯s location. The five men were getting over. The fight was yet to start, but Ye Xiao was scared!


    He wasn¡¯t scared because of the five men. He was scared because of the arrangement of their forces and the cooperation of them all!


    The three men who were staying furthest on the mountain must be the three leaders. They set up a defense line in case Ye Xiao escaped. The others were all trying to stand in a point to prevent him from getting away.


    Ji Mengzhan had just waved his hand. None of their Sky Origin Stage cultivators moved. It was all Earth Origin Stage cultivators who did the work!


    It meant they were already working so well with Ji Mengzhan¡¯s order. It was unbelievable!


    He didn¡¯t even need to tell them his instructions, and they all knew it!


    Facing such a bunch of men, who were working unbelievably well together, everyone would be scared!


    Such a team was like an army. They were unstoppable. However, that was not enough to deal with Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was shocked by how they worked together, but he wasn¡¯t shocked by their strength!


    His eyes blinked and he shook his arms. He didn¡¯t dodge when the men attempted to strike at him. He actually rushed directly on them


    He jumped and flew up like a flying arrow.


    The five men realized Ye Xiao was trying to fight back, so they made even fiercer attacks. From four directions, they swayed five swords to stab Ye Xiao.


    The sword lights flashed and became a net in the air.


    It was narrow meshed!


    Dozens of their men kept staring at them, who were about crash in the air.


    [Under such attacks, he actually dares to rush forward directly. Does he want to make a tough crash?]


    It was never a wise plan to make it a fight of attrition when one was outnumbered. In the battle, there was no time for him to rest. If he couldn¡¯t rest and be set in a negative position, he would be defeated. Even though he was fighting against people who were weaker, he should try to avoid reckless moves. Every factor would lead to his failure!


    Under everyone¡¯s watch, Ye Xiao suddenly turned aside in the air.


    He had been rushing forward at the beginning, but then then he suddenly rushed sideways, causing him to have less room to breath.


    In other words, it became much less impossible to not hit him!


    Nobody knew what was going on. They only understood when he had flown through the net!


    He just got through it, unharmed!


    When he totally got through it, the sword light net was still there in the same shape. That was unbelievable.


    The crowd were full of superior cultivators. They all knew why he could do it. The truth had made their pupils shrink. [This Feng Monarch is actually a master level cultivator!]


    [If he didn¡¯t know the flaw of the attack, he would never be able to get through that net!]


    He had gone through the danger like walking over a flat field.


    Such excellent judgement, such brave acts!


    It also meant another thing. He was going to kill someone!


    "Get away!"


    Ji Mengzhan shouted to warn the five men.


    It was too late.


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled. Blue lights like ice beads flew out as he passed the five men. At this moment, when he was at the closest point, his two hands moved and rushed out fast like lightning.


    The three men that were closest to him got hit and, in an instant, their throats were cut and blood sprayed out.


    His feet rushed out when he nearly passed by.


    - Puff! -


    - Puff! -


    Both of his tiptoes hit on the other two men¡¯s chests like hammers with five thousand kilograms weight!


    When the two of them passed by Ye Xiao, blood gushed out of their mouths. There were also pieces of their inner organs in the blood!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s feet stamps directly shattered their inner organs. They couldn¡¯t survive!


    It was only one move!


    One strike, five men killed!


    Ye Xiao acted so casually, yet five Earth Origin Stage cultivators died at the same time!


    A clean act.


    Ye Xiao got back to the floor lightly like a cotton, soundlessly.


    There was no blood on his body.


    He was still clean and clear.


    In front of him, it sounded: - Puff puff puff puff puff¡­ -


    Five figures fell on the floor heavily like five gunny sack. They rolled when they touched the floor, and then there was no living sound anymore.


    Only a pool of blood spreading on the floor under their dead bodies was left. It flowed like red rivers, gathering and spreading¡­


    ¡­

 407 Level One of Sky Origin Stage?

    Chapter 407: Level One of Sky Origin Stage?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ji Mengzhan looked at the dead bodies of his men and shook his head, yet he was still expressionless on the face.


    Two old men beside him looked to each other and nodded. They spoke in a deep voice, "One strike gets five. Level 1 of Sky Origin Stage!"


    Ji Mengzhan frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    "Confirmed!"


    The two old men nodded to confirm at the same time.


    Ji Mengzhan felt relieved. The two old men were maesters he paid a lot to recruit. They were both at level 8 of Sky Origin Stage with sharp eyes, and they were good at estimating enemies¡¯ strength. They both confirmed that Feng Zhiling was at level 1 of Sky Origin Stage, then Feng Zhiling must be!


    Ye Xiao stood in the encirclement. He looked at ease. Deep in his heart, the flame of fighting had rushed up high reaching the sky already!


    There was also intent of killing in it!


    And there was also a bit of surprise.


    When he killed those men, it all went well like he had planned. That was true.


    However, he had a feeling of smoothness like water running along the river!


    He had never felt it before!


    What gave him this feeling?


    Heaven Destined Tea!


    Ye Xiao thought of it at once.


    He had thought that the tea wouldn¡¯t bring him any benefit, but only to find that it helped him quite a great deal!


    It was just a short feeling. Ye Xiao estimated it, and he reckoned his sensitivity and flexibility must be improved a hundred percent!


    It was improved so much without being noticed at all.


    He felt happy about it, but he also felt angry. He had drunk so much of that tea, yet the egg swallowed most of it. If it left him more, maybe he could be improved a great deal. [Bastard, it ate all the meat in the soup and only left me some water. Annoying!]


    Of course, he knew that if the egg left him more of those colorful spiritual qi, he would have exploded and died. However, he still felt annoyed, because he could only get a tiny portion of such a great benefit!


    Thinking about that, he wanted to have a good fight so much. He wanted to have a fight like he had in his previous life.


    "Feng Monarch actually has such a capability. How admiring." Ji Mengzhan lit up his narrow eyes, shining with cold lights in it. He said something sounded like a compliment but also like sarcasm. And then he said, "However, you are no more than level 1 of Sky Origin Stage. You are bound to die here today in this place!"


    [Level 1 of Sky Origin Stage?]


    Ye Xiao was stunned by the opponent¡¯s estimation. He then understood. It reminded him how he liked to hide his real strength in appearance. Native cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang would never be able to see his real strength level as he was using some special way to hide it. Only those who were one stage higher than him could tell.


    However, he was already level 3 of Sky Origin Stage, so close to level 4. In this world, there was no one who could be one stage higher than him.


    Master Bai, Wan of Clouds, Bing Xinyue, and Ye Nantian were all from other worlds. They were naturally different.


    None of the native cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang could see through him. They could just estimate him by watching the appearance of his moves.


    They thought Ye Xiao was at level 1 of Sky Origin Stage. Ye Xiao felt hilarious.


    "You sacrificed five men to just check my strength?" Ye Xiao sneered at him. "Ji Mengzhan, you are a vigorous man."


    Ji Mengzhan¡¯s face turned dark. He shouted, "Wu Fei!"


    A long and narrow figure rushed out off the crowd. He stood there with his arms crossed on his chest. He stared at Ye Xiao with cold eyes and disdainfulness on his face. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think highly of this man whom he thought was only level 1 of Sky Origin Stage.


    "Kill him!"


    Ji Mengzhan waved his hand and blandly spoke, "Do it quick. Cut the head. We are going home! No need to get Wan Zhenghao. We get the bigger one and leave the smaller one to others. It is always a bad idea to be selfish on such a thing."


    The man was named Wu Fei. He nodded silently and took out his long blade on his waist.


    It was a narrow and straight shaped weird blade. It could be a sword, however, it only had blade on one side, so it was just a blade.


    They were all expressionless as they watched the fight.


    Wu Fei was already at the top of level 2 of Sky Origin Stage. It should be a piece of cake for him to kill a man of level 1 of Sky Origin Stage!


    It should be an easy job.


    Some of the men in black who were level 2 of Sky Origin Stage too were expressionless. In their eyes, there were depression. [Why didn¡¯t Commander name me? Wu Fei, the bastard, got a bargain now.] For them, whoever cut off Feng Zhiling¡¯s head would surely get more rewards. That was something inessential.


    Wu Fei took the blade and then jumped up. While he was in the air, the blade had made so many lights like a lotus facing down. It all struck down to Ye Xiao!


    He was prompt and he didn¡¯t do anything useless.


    He made a strike, and it was a strike to kill!


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled. "Another one seeking for death!"


    Since the enemy didn¡¯t talk, he wouldn¡¯t talk much either. He made a round and then started spinning like a dragon on the floor. He was rising up fast and spinning!


    It was the blade lotus from Wu Fei!


    He didn¡¯t get away but rushed right onto it!


    Ji Mengzhan half closed his eyes as he peacefully looked at them.


    If he could get something done with a level 1 cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t bother to send a level 2 cultivator!


    He wouldn¡¯t even consider it!


    [Superior cultivators should have their own dignity and tolerance.


    What I want is victory and to save time and effort at the same time.


    As a level 2 cultivator can take him down, if I send a master level cultivator, isn¡¯t it a waste of resources?]


    In fact, he had made an exception today though. Wu Fei was a top level 2 cultivator of Sky Origin Stage.


    "This Pendulous Lotus is Wu Fei¡¯s stunt. He used it right when the fight began. It is breaking a butterfly on the wheel! Wu Fei seems look down upon Feng Zhiling, but he is actually quite careful about this."


    Behind Ji Mengzhan, the two old men were calmly making comments. They were predicting the result of the fight.


    "That is right. Pendulous Lotus is a good move. When he jumps to the air and faces down, even a level 3 Sky Origin Stage enemy couldn¡¯t get away down there. If he tries to fight back on it, he may make it worse. It is indeed breaking a butterfly on the wheel to use this move against Feng Monarch." The other old man was smiling.


    ¡­

 408 Level Two of Sky Origin Stage?

    Chapter 408: Level Two of Sky Origin Stage?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The two old men saw this Feng Monarch from Ling-Bao Hall rushing up to his enemy. It seemed they could see that he would fell back to the floor with wounds all over his body, and his head would become six billion money, piling up like a mountain!


    "Hmm. We forgot to tell our man not to destroy Feng Zhiling¡¯s face. We need to prove his identity. Well, I guess he must have known such an important thing. Surely¡­" Ji Mengzhan showed a cold and vicious smile and said.


    However, he hadn¡¯t finished his talk when he was stopped.


    The next moment, his eyeballs seemed to pop out from his narrow eyes.


    Under their watch, Feng Monarch suddenly speeded up when he rushed out half way to Wu Fei!


    - Shoot! - He became a black whirlwind!


    Wu Fei, who was stepping in the air, was rushing down on him directly!


    A giant blade lotus bloomed thoroughly! The petals were shining vicious glow. When the petals closed up, it killed!


    At this moment, the lotus petals were starting to close up.


    There was sound of the blade swaying. The entire space became like hell of blades.


    At this moment, a blue light shined. Feng Monarch became a black whirlwind. He was like a dark lightning rushing right towards the center of the lotus!


    - Shoot! -


    He got through it!


    At this moment, he was moving extremely fast. When he rushed into the lotus, there was still a shadow of him outside, disappearing slowly.


    In the center of the lotus, it was the lotus pistil. It was the most powerful and lethal part of it.


    However, it wasn¡¯t in its fiercest moment yet. The petals were not yet closed, and the pistil wasn¡¯t formed yet!


    That was why it was the weakest point of it at the moment!


    - Click! -


    A sound of breaking came out. Everyone was staring it. They saw Feng Monarch get through the lotus, ignoring all the blades around him. He reached his hands to both sides like lightning. One handheld Wu Fei¡¯s nect, while the other held the back side of his head.


    And then he twisted it in clockwise direction.


    Wu Fei¡¯s neck was twisted three rounds!


    It immediately became like fried dough twist!


    What made Ji Mengzhan angry the most was that¡­ when Feng Monarch was holding Wu Fei¡¯s head, he didn¡¯t look at Wu Fei. Instead, he turned over, looking down at Ji Mengzhan. He showed him a smile of sneer and viciousness!


    He didn¡¯t even look at Wu Fei when he broke his neck!


    The enemy fell down. The blade lights defused because the power was gone. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t look at it. He just kicked the blade. Wu Fei¡¯s narrow blade was kicked and flew out like a shooting star shooting to Ji Mengzhan¡¯s chest like a line of lightning!


    At the moment, he pushed with his right hand and Wu Fei¡¯s body flew out in the distance.


    Wu Fei¡¯s face was still showing cruelty and coldness, like he was still in charge of everything!


    Even when he was dead, he still thought that he could kill Feng Zhiling!


    However, he didn¡¯t know even after he died that it was Feng Zhiling who should be confident!


    - Dang! -


    The old man behind Ji Mengzhan drew out his sword and hit on the blade that was shooting towards them.


    It made a clear sound. The blade was broken into two parts flying out stabbing into the mountain. Half of them had gotten into the rock.


    The rest parts were like a snake, dangling there making sounds!


    - Puff! - Wu Fei¡¯s body hit the floor. His leg moved a little and then he just lied there silently.


    He was dead.


    He was lying on his stomach, but his face was facing up because of his twisted neck.


    His face was still full of confidence!


    Such a scene made everybody turn silent.


    Everyone was looking at the dead body. Wu Fei died in a strange way. They then looked to Feng Zhiling.


    The sneer on their faces were gone. They became cautious and solemn.


    The guy who was confirmed to be only level 1 of Sky Origin Stage actually killed a level 2 cultivator of Sky Origin Stage!


    He killed him when the latter one was making his stunt!


    They all felt confused like they were short in brain volumes.


    [What the hell is that?]


    [How did he do it?]


    It was easy to understand that a man could make an instant kill when he found the flaw of his enemy¡¯s attack, however, a level 1 cultivator did it on a level 2 cultivator. [Does he even have the capability to break the defense qi of the other who was at higher level?]


    [That is impossible. Isn¡¯t it?]


    It might be possible if the man had some special weapon. However, they all had seen it. Feng Zhiling did it with nothing in his hands. That was the truth!


    Ji Mengzhan was furious. "Is this level 1 of Sky Origin Stage to you?"


    The two old men were embarrassed. They coughed and one of them said, "Well, we made a mistake. He hadn¡¯t use his full power. He should be level 2! There is no doubt¡­"


    "Besides, this man, Feng Zhiling must knows Wu Fei quite well. He made his strike when Wu Fei was just about to let go of his most powerful attack. That is why he could do it. It is impossible for him to find out Wu Fei¡¯s flaw just when they met for the first time. That was unnatural!" The other one added.


    Until Ye Xiao killed Wu Fei, nobody knew that the most powerful point of Wu Fei¡¯s strike was the deadly flaw of it!


    Not only these men, even Wu Fei himself didn¡¯t know it before¡­


    Ji Mengzhan wanted to curse so much!


    [Level 2? Hadn¡¯t use his full power? No doubt?


    Why don¡¯t you say it earlier?


    You said he was level 1, so I sent Wu Fei. Now I lost a Sky Origin Stage cultivator!


    He is dead now, and you told me you made a mistake¡­


    Isn¡¯t it too late¡­]


    The two old men behind him were thinking, [If you give an order for everyone to strike together, no matter how strong Feng Zhiling is, he would have been taken down by now.]


    [It is you who want to strike with such a stupid attitude¡­


    It is the enemy kingdom¡¯s place. You have to show your commanding capability. That is totally useless.


    What means not to waste?


    No matter what it means, it only matters when you defeat your enemy.]


    ¡­

 409 Bound to Win?

    Chapter 409: Bound to Win?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They murmured in their minds. In fact, they forgot something. The suggestion not to waste the manpower were proposed by all the cultivators beyond level 7 of Sky Origin Stage.


    The reason was simple. It was all about face. ¡®How can we, cultivators beyond level 7 of Sky Origin Stage just rush forward and fight like some bandits?¡¯


    Under their depression, Ji Mengzhan had to accept the suggestion¡­


    ¡­


    Ji Mengzhan took a deep breath out. He looked at Ye Xiao with his narrow eyes and coldly said, "Feng Monarch has been hiding so deep. What a beautiful play to show enemies your weak point! Bravo! I have to admire you. However, you are doomed to die here today. Why struggle¡­"


    Ye Xiao took a white napkin out from his clothes. He wiped his hands and then casually threw it aside. He acted like the neck of Wu Fei had stained his clean hands.


    After that, he raised his head under the angry eyes of those men. He looked at Ji Mengzhan and blandly said, "I don¡¯t really care about the result. I am always a man with impulsion¡­ When somebody wants to kill me, I will want to him him back badly¡­ It is my shortage though. I always make it too heavy and always get people killed. I will be careful though."


    Those guys nearly spat out blood when they heard him.


    [The bastard is being so pretentious, master level pretentious!]


    [So to win the fight is his shortage now. He makes it too heavy and always get people killed. Careful my ass you prick!]


    Ji Mengzhan turned over coldly and asked the old men in a low voice, "Are you sure he is level 2?"


    The two old men stared at Ye Xiao and observed him carefully. After a while, they both nodded. One of them said, "Absolutely! No more than in the middle of level 2! He must have been planning to kill Wu Fei in advance. He attacked when Wu Fei was about to let go of his lotus on purpose¡­ I guess Kingdom of Chen has been studying about us for a long long time."


    Ji Mengzhan felt worried when he heard it.


    And then he tried to calm down. [I will leave as soon as this guy dies. Even if Kingdom of Chen has prepared for this for a long time, they can do nothing. What can they do about me though?]


    He humphed and shouted, "Qin Wu!"


    On the safe side, he sent a level 4 of Sky Origin Stage cultivator this time!


    Qin Wu was at the top of level 4.


    "If you can¡¯t kill Feng Monarch, Qin Wu, you better buy a tofu and kill yourself with it," Ji Mengzhan blandly spoke.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Commander. If I cannot take him down, I won¡¯t feel merited to still live in the world. I will just buy a piece of tofu and hit myself to death with it." Qin Wu was huge. He looked like a small mountain, moving slowly.


    While he smiled, his face turned horrible.


    It was unimaginable how such a big guy could say such facetious words!


    As the third attack was about to come, Ye Xiao stood there quietly with his hands down. He looked so casual. He was not even cautious.


    He was speechless facing over a hundred men there though.


    He just couldn¡¯t understand it!


    [What is wrong with this Ji Mengzhan? Does he think he has too many men? One by one, he sends them to die?


    The men he has sent are subpar in capability, strength, mind status and all!


    It is said that the people in God Slayer Team all have steady and calm minds. I don¡¯t see any in them. That stupid Wu Fei acted like he was surely going to defeat me. He made his most powerful strike when he just got over. I don¡¯t care how powerful that lotus strike is, but it showed an obvious flaw. Wasn¡¯t it asking for death himself?


    I don¡¯t see any good points in this legendary team. What I can see is only the blind confidence in them!


    You have so many people to use. Why can¡¯t you just come over together?


    Isn¡¯t it much easier to take me?!


    Well, it will be easier for me to escape though¡­


    I don¡¯t want to kill to many people really!


    Do you want me to wipe you up here?


    Am I that thirsty for blood to you though?


    So incomprehensible.]


    Ji Mengzhan solemnly looked at Qin Wu walking forward and asked in a low voice, "It should be okay to let Qin Wu do the job, shouldn¡¯t it?"


    The old man behind him solemnly spoke, "Qin Wu will win. They have too big difference in cultivation level. However, Qin Wu might not be so suppressing during the fight though."


    He sighed. "This Feng Monarch, when he fought the five guys, he won by only one strike. He then took Wu Fei down with one strike too. Even though he must have studied Wu Fei and prepared for a long time, he must have a truly high knowledge about martial arts¡­ As long as Qin Wu stays calm and cautious, he can win the fight."


    He spoke loudly to make sure Qin Wu heard him.


    It was a warning.


    He was telling Qin Wu not to be reckless and to fight with cautiousness.


    He was giving Qin Wu an advice of fighting strategy!


    Qin Wu kept moving ahead with his huge body. He didn¡¯t stop.


    He slowly walked with a steady mind. The suppression he made caused everyone to feel suppressed at the same time.


    "Qin Wu has fully prepared to attack. He doesn¡¯t really make any strikes, but it makes no difference. He had begun the fight. Since he made the first step out, the fight was started. Feng Monarch is still standing right there like a fool. He doesn¡¯t attack nor try to stop Qin Wu¡¯s preparation. I guess I was wrong about his knowledge about martial art. He may be well acquainted about Wu Fei, that is why he could kill him by one strike. This time, he will definitely die in Qin Wu¡¯s hands," one of the old man rubbed his long beard while talking with a smile.


    "That is wrong. Qin Wu has made six steps now. When he walks out the ninth step, his vigor will rise to the top. At that time, even a level 5 cultivator can only try to get away from his attacks." The other old man smiled. "This Feng Monarch, who hasn¡¯t noticed the truth about Qin Wu¡¯s steps, is bound to fail!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had been silently standing aside suddenly laughed.


    ...

 410 One Strike Again!

    Chapter 410: One Strike Again!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ji Mengzhan looked to where the voice came, and he became respectful all of a sudden. He said, "What is your thought, Brother Zhao?"


    The man he called Brother Zhao was wearing black with average height. He was slim, and had a cold face and thick eyebrows. He stayed alone, seemed unfit to others.


    It seemed he was always solitary even when he was among ten thousand men.


    His eyes were like dead water. He was full of boredom and desolation.


    He heard Ji Mengzhan, and he didn¡¯t even try to cover the sneer in his heart. He said, "That is well analyzed. Well done."


    The man with long beard was annoyed. He blandly spoke, "Brother Zhao, you think I wrong? I wonder what your good view can bring us!"


    Brother Zhao indifferently looked at him. His eyes didn¡¯t seem to have focal point, like he was looking at nothing. He completely ignored the man and blandly said, "Qin Wu will die for sure! Within no more than one strike!"


    Ji Mengzhan asked him more, but he stopped talking. He wouldn¡¯t tell them more about it.


    Ji Mengzhan hesitated. Brother Zhao was no ordinary figure. He was a powerful one in the Land of Han-Yang. [He has made a completely different comment. I don¡¯t think there is no reason for that.


    But, Qin Wu is at the top of level 4 of Sky Origin Stage. Will he be defeated by one strike?! What does he mean ¡®no more than one strike¡¯?]


    While he was thinking, Qin Wu had made his ninth step.


    As the old man said, his vigor rose up to top when he finished the steps.


    "Feng Zhiling, give me your head!"


    Qin Wu shouted and struck out.


    Sword lights wildly flashed and burst with blue glows. Within the distance of ten meters, the place was all in blue lights.


    Endless sword lights shined and gathered into a long running river, rushing towards Ye Xiao.


    "Blade of Sky Origin! Blue Sky Around!" A man among the crowd exclaimed


    "It seems Qin Wu wants to end this fight with one strike!"


    "That is right. To perform the Blue Sky Around attack, a man in level 4 of Sky Origin Stage has to make full effort. He has to be merged with his mind and his sword to make a blade vortex. Qin Wu¡¯s strike is apparently the merge of his mind and sword. He is striking with his full heart. He has operated the superpower of this strike. Even me would have to retreat if he fights against me with that. I would have to step back thirty meters to get away from that and then figure out a way to fight back!"


    It was a level 6 cultivator of Sky Origin Stage speaking.


    When he looked at Qin Wu¡¯s moves, there was praise in his eyes. He was giving a high comment.


    [Perfect!


    Just perfect!


    For a level 4 cultivator, to perfectly strike out this Blue Sky Around, only one of ten thousand can do it!


    Qin Wu is making it a perfect strike. He has merged his vigor and spiritual qi in a compete level.


    It works so well with his huge strong body.


    It is a perfect move!


    It will crash everything!


    It will crash everyone who is in lower level than him, even the same level with him. If he does it to someone in a little higher level, it will still be an invincible strike!]


    When people were praising, Ye Xiao moved again!


    Inside the enormous blue sword lights, Ye Xiao flew up with no signs.


    He flew in the air and then rushed into the area that was covered by the sword lights!


    The lights exploded into millions of cold light spots!


    The entire space was filled with the light spots. It was densely packed and shooting around!


    This space became full of danger. It was full of horror!


    Ye Xiao was still casually staying among these lights.


    He didn¡¯t move very fast, but he actually dodged all those sword lights!


    Inside such dense lights, even an ant would be chopped into pieces. However, he could actually move casually inside it!


    He didn¡¯t get hurt at all.


    Ji Mengzhan¡¯s face changed.


    "Retreat! Quick!" He shouted.


    And then he shouted, "Go support him! Save him back!"


    He finally realized something wrong!


    [Monarch Feng is acting so casually. Apparently he is extremely confident. Under such world-covering dense attacks, he can still walk so casually inside it. He sat have absolute confidence to break the move. It is never going to get him hurt!


    In the other side, once he strikes, Qin Wu will die!]


    "Too late!" Beside Ji Mengzhan, that slim Brother Zhao blandly spoke, "He gave Qin Wu the time to walk nine steps and wait till Qin Wu to burst his Blue Sky Around move. He is just trying to create this scene we are watching now. Would he give you the chance to call your man back? Qin Wu is dead!"


    When Brother Zhao spoke of ¡®create this scene¡¯, Feng Monarch finally made his attack!


    Suddenly, golden glow shined up to the sky.


    - Clang! - Something hit the sword, making the sound of metals cracking.


    When Brother Zhao spoke of ¡®Qin Wu is dead¡¯, Ye Xiao¡¯s right hand had heavily hit Qin Wu¡¯s throat like lightning!


    - Crack! -


    Qin Wu¡¯s eyeballs popped out. Everybody saw Qin Wu¡¯s neck collapsed after being hit. And then it became swollen, but in a different shape. The parts of his body under his neck all became the color of blood, swollen.


    [Qin Wu was finished!]


    They all had the same thought. What happened showed that the bones in Qin Wu¡¯s neck were all smashed into pieces! Even the veins were all cut. The broken bone pieces were all gathered together, blocking the way connecting his head and his body.


    The blood in his body couldn¡¯t rush up, but it was running wildly because Qin Wu was fighting. It kept running up to the head, causing it to swell with all the blood in it!


    The golden glow shone again. They finally saw it clearly. The left hand of Feng Monarch didn¡¯t hold any weapons. It was his hand shining in golden glow. His hand became like a gold hand. Qin Wu¡¯s sword had already been snatch and held in Feng Zhiling¡¯s hand now.


    He kicked Qin Wu¡¯s dying body and made it spin. And then he swayed the sword and chopped down. A head flew up to the sky. The body without a head span for a while and then its neck was pointing at Ji Mengzhan like it had been planned to be so.


    ¡­

 411 Let Me Try

    Chapter 411: Let Me Try


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The next moment, a dozens of meters stream of blood jetted out from the neck, right on Ji Mengzhan¡¯s face!


    Ji Mengzhan¡¯s face turned pale, but he had a quick reaction. He jumped up high, and the blood only reached below his body. It didn¡¯t touch him but only made a blood path on the floor.


    The body without a head fell to the floor and shook the ground.


    People¡¯s hearts were shocked at the same time.


    It became silent!


    One strike again.


    One strike again!


    It was not really one strike at all. He just snatched the weapon and grabbed his neck at the same time. It was barely one strike really!


    It was exactly like that Brother Zhao predicted!


    Qin Wu, who was level 4 of Sky Origin Stage, rushed out fiercely. From the moment he made his attack after the nine steps, to the moment he died in misery, it had been just a few seconds!


    Feng Zhiling even planned the way he died and the direction his body would face. The blood jet was the proof of all this!


    That was Qin Wu¡¯s blood of life!


    In other words, the way the body span and stopped there facing that direction was all planned! It would definitely go that way!


    [Feng Zhiling could make such a plan in such a drastic fight. He even calculated the details of it. His wisdom of fights is truly horrible, terrifying, world shocking, and unbelievable!]


    They all thought of something at the same time. When Feng Monarch¡¯s hand turned into golden hand, it directly hit the blade of the sword!


    To dodge aside wouldn¡¯t show his true strength, but that hit was a vivid proof to his true power!


    It was this hit that made Qin Wu, a level 4 cultivator of Sky Origin Stage stopped his rushing body. He was stopped while he was rushing fiercely!


    After that, it was the moment when Feng Monarch reached his right hand casually and killed him within seconds¡­


    He did it without stop. It was so smooth like water running in the river!


    That meant the hit on the blade didn¡¯t effect Feng Zhiling at all. Instead it was the key to his victory!


    Ji Mengzhan¡¯s face finally became extremely vicious. He turned around staring at the two old men. His face was dark. He gritted with his teeth, saying, "Is this level 2 of Sky Origin Stage you were so sure about?!"


    The old men blushed and didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    Before this, they had never made wrong judgement about enemies¡¯ capabilities. Sometimes they might not be so accurate, but never had been wrong like this before. It was completely wrong!


    The truth showed that they were ridiculously wrong!


    [But¡­ This Feng Zhiling is obviously in lower level than us. How come I cannot see him through?]


    [Even if one of us will make a wrong judgement, it is nearly impossible that we both make a wrong judgement!]


    After a while, the old man who named Chao said, "I am old and I must be flurry in eyes. Feng Zhiling¡­ Maybe he is¡­ Level 5 of Sky Origin Stage. Well, maybe higher¡­ I cannot be sure¡­"


    Ji Mengzhan shouted furiously, "Do you mean I need to send more men to die before you can make a positive judgement? Maybe I should send more men to attempt until Feng Zhiling is dead? Is it so? Is it what you suggest? To make attempts?"


    The two old men opened the mouth but ended up with no words to say.


    [You are the commander¡­ You make the choice, you make the call, you are in charge. Now our men died, you pushed the responsibility to us¡­ You treat us like your punching bags¡­


    When we made perfect judgments in the past, how come you never say anything?!


    Darned!]


    "Feng Monarch may not be in a high level, but he has various methods during the fight. He has astonishing sharp eyes. He can always see a perfect way to deal with the situation. Moreover, he has never shown his true strength all along. I haven¡¯t seen his weapons yet¡­ If you send more men to get him, you are sending them to die."


    Brother Zhao looked at Ye Xiao with cautious eyes. He blandly spoke, "Why don¡¯t you let me try it."


    Ji Mengzhan felt happy. He said, "Brother Zhao has wise opinions! Please, Brother Zhao."


    Brother Zhao blandly nodded. He looked tired as usual and walked out slowly to Ye Xiao.


    He just moved and his slim body showed an aura of solitariness.


    He was wearing a black robe, which was flying in the air because of the wind. He was like a ghost dangling in the world, walking step by step, bringing endless sorrow and pain to the world.


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    He had been noticing this man since he was surrounded.


    No matter how strong the team led by Ji Mengzhan was, it was limited. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t really think highly of it. He couldn¡¯t defeat them all at a time, but he was quite sure he could get away alive.


    Ji Mengzhan, the two level 8 old men, or the three superior cultivators who were guarding the area could not threaten Ye Xiao that much!


    That was why he didn¡¯t panic at all. He acted casually, because he really was casual.


    [If I want to go, even men in level 9 of Sky Origin Stage couldn¡¯t stop me!]


    However, only this man in black clothes made him feel weird and worried.


    He had been silent all the time since they arrived.


    However, when he looked at Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao felt like being watched by a poisonous and vicious snake.


    He felt chilled.


    It was an instinct for great danger!


    If there was anyone in this God Slayer Team who could threaten Ye Xiao¡¯s life, this man must be the first!


    When this man walked out, the aura of solitariness made Ye Xiao felt it more clearly.


    Moreover, he looked peaceful. The boredom on his face and his indifference all made Ye Xiao feel real strange.


    It felt like that man had nothing to love in the world¡­


    He was preparing to embrace death at any second.


    Other than that, on his body, there was a mass of extreme cold qi flowing around.


    ¡­

 412 Killer King

    Chapter 412: Killer King


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Such qi was cold enough, but it was not an aura of killing. It was difficult to describe it. It just made people feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Xiao felt that he should know this guy. He had never truly seen this guy, but somebody must have mentioned him to Ye Xiao earlier!


    He just couldn¡¯t remember it.


    Brother Zhao casually walked three steps forward. He stood at about fifteen meters distance to Ye Xiao. He finally raised his tired eyes. He stared at Ye Xiao inanimately. He tiredly said, "Feng Monarch, sorry. I am going to make my strike now."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Well if you are no sorry, will you not attack?"


    Brother Zhao was surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao again. The solitary in his eyes was more obvious. His qi was rising up, denser and denser.


    Apparently, it was more than enough for him to say those words already. Even though Ye Xiao had said something that surprised him, he didn¡¯t want to speak no more. He wanted to though, but he just moved.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was enlightened. He murmured, "I see. That is a face of no desire for life on you¡­ No desire for life? You are Zhao Pingtian?"


    That man in black, Brother Zhao, was indifferent. He coldly answered, "A name is just a mark. A living man has a name. A dead one has none. All dead men have one common name, corpse."


    Ye Xiao said, "Oh? Hmm. Well said. Reasonable."


    Brother Zhao coldly continued, "Life and death, there is a boundary between them. Transmigration makes countless people repeat life and death. No matter who you are, you can never escape. It is extremely difficult to become a capable man after a long life of training. However, to die is the fastest and simplest."


    "As the sword light flashes, head down, all done."


    Brother Zhao sounded so indifferent. However, even he himself thought it strange. [How come I would speak a lot today?]


    [It feels like¡­ like somebody is urging me to say more words in front of this man. Such a strange feeling. Uncomfortable¡­]


    After that, he kept his mouth shut. He suddenly locked on Feng Zhiling. He was about to attack.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "That is some great talk. Smart and reasonable. However, such a philosophical theory comes from the mouth of the No. 3 assassin in the world. That truly shocked me. A well-known killer king actually has such a deep understanding about life and death."


    Nothing to live for, No. 3 in the world; a killing king with one sword to take the world!


    Ye Xiao finally knew who he was.


    He was known as the No. 3 assassin in the Land of Han-Yang, the killer king, Zhao Pingtian!


    He was as famous as Ning Biluo, a superior assassin.


    The reason why he was No. 3 was not that he did worse in his job. In fact, Ning Biluo and Boundless Saint all had failed in some missions. Zhao Pingtian was a man who spared no life. He hadn¡¯t fail even once. He was always low-profile, and he didn¡¯t really care about the ranking, so just a small group of people knew about him!


    When people were making the ranking list of assassins, there were people proposing that he should be the No. 1. However, Boundless Saint didn¡¯t buy it. He once had a fight against Zhao Pingtian. They were almost even in strength. In fact, he was a little big stronger than Zhao Pingtian. Besides, as people knew, he appeared to be much better in records than Zhao Pingtian. He surely wouldn¡¯t agree to be lower than Zhao Pingtian in the ranking list. Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t really care about it though. He wouldn¡¯t mind at all.


    Zhao Pingtian was No. 3 at last.


    Although he was No. 3, the title, ¡®killer king¡¯, nobody dared to take it from him. Even Boundless Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s world shocking cultivation capability was surely not a trivial matter!


    Boundless Saint surely believed that he was stronger than Zhao Pingtian. Maybe he could kill Zhao Pingtian if he did all that he could. However, he might also lose a lot for it. He would absolutely lose a part of his cultivation capability. Even if he won, the Boundless Lake would fall. Besides, it was just fighting for a title to mess with Zhao Pingtian. He would get nothing else in return. That was why he would never do such silly business.


    As for Ning Biluo, he was king of assassins already. He wouldn¡¯t mind the killer king title. Besides, he had a lot to worry about. He truly didn¡¯t have the time to care much about it!


    Ye Xiao had heard about him before. Several days earlier when he was talking about the top figures in the assassination field with Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun, Zhao Pingtian was the first name they brought up. That was why Ye Xiao was most impressed. As he saw the face with no desire to live on his opponent¡¯s face, he suddenly realized who he truly was.


    Because he knew who he was, he felt a bit worried, with cold sweat in his hands.


    Such a top ranking assassin, who could¡¯ve wiped out the entire world, was not even a bit like the others under Ji Mengzhan¡¯s lead.


    He thought about how horrible Ning Biluo was, and he knew how horrible this Zhao Pingtian, the killer king was.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand¡­ [Why is this world No. 3 assassin always unhappy, showing a face with no desire to life?]


    [The cold qi on him is so weird. It doesn¡¯t seem like going out from his body¡­]


    [What is it?]


    While Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts, Zhao Pingtian¡¯s dry hands had already held on his sword. His eyes became sharp and fierce. The qi of killing spread out, which nearly covered the entire sky.


    Apparently. he was about to attack.


    Ye Xiao operated his Yin Yang Eyes at once. Yin in the left, Yang in the right; he wanted to see through his enemy.


    He didn¡¯t dare to act casually facing such powerful enemy.


    He was a lot weaker after all.


    A tiny mistake could make himself dead!


    When he just saw things through his Yin Eye, he was shocked by what he saw.


    In the sight of Yin Eye, there was a mass of grey fog floating beside Zhao Pingtian.


    It was staying beside him closely.


    Ye Xiao looked at the fog and tried to figure out what it was!


    [How would such a strange grey fog surround Zhao Pingtian?]


    ¡­

 413 You Have an Assistant!

    Chapter 413: You Have an Assistant!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao operated his Yin Yang Eyes martial art, his dantian was thrilled. A mass of colorful spiritual qi rushed up and entered his eyes within instant!


    The colorful qi was the spiritual qi from the Heavenly Destined Tea!


    Within just a moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes became extremely clear from being blurred!


    He saw¡­ inside the grey fog, a little girl with clear eyes and white teeth. She was watching him and Zhao Pingtian¡¯s back with concerns. The girl was hidden inside the strange grey fog. When she looked at Zhao Pingtian, she was so soft and gentle. She was full of love for him.


    On her face at the middle of her eyebrows was a mole, which made her look prettier.


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [What the hell is it?]


    - Clang! -


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s sword left the scabbard. It was flowing in the air like autumn water. The blade suddenly flashed in cold light while directly pointed at Ye Xiao. Zhao Pingtian tiredly spoke, "Feng Monarch, it is seeking death to be distracted in the battle. Please make your attack. There is always an end to a life. Today, lets see it is your end or mine."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes kept locking on the grey fog. The girl in the fog seemed extremely nervous. He looked at Zhao Pingtian with concerns. She was helpless and distraught.


    Ye Xiao was moved and he blandly said, "Zhao Pingtian, a fight is a fight. Why do you bring an assistant with you?! Isn¡¯t it unfair to win the battle? Isn¡¯t it staining your title ¡®killer king¡¯?"


    Zhao Pingtian half closed his eyes and blandly said, "I have been solitary all my life. Only my sword accompanies me. I never have an assistant! Feng Monarch, you are humiliating me with what you said."


    Ye Xiao sneered and said, "No assistant? What? You think I am blind? The soft, sweet, gentle girl with a red beauty mole on her forehead, what is she then? Isn¡¯t she your girl?"


    ¡®The soft, sweet, gentle girl with a red beauty mole on her forehead, what is she then? Isn¡¯t she your girl?¡¯ It was like a thunder striking inside Zhao Pintian¡¯s heart!


    Steady and calm like him, even when it thundered in a sunny day, he wouldn¡¯t care and he would just play deaf. However, when he heard Ye Xiao¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He felt dizzy, thirst, and nervous. He was having a complicated feeling, like he was in a dream!


    He became no more bored, cold, solitary and tired of living.


    He just stood there, stunned. He stared at Ye Xiao for a long time, and then he suddenly quivered as his sword fell off his hand.


    - Clang! -


    A weapon meant his life, yet he didn¡¯t notice it had fallen off. He just stared at Ye Xiao and spoke with a shaking voice, "What¡­ What did you say?"


    In that weird grey fog, the pretty girl suddenly raised her head. She was so surprised that she opened her pretty mouth. She looked at Ye Xiao, unbelieving. [He¡­ He can see me?]


    The others were all confused.


    [What the hell are they doing there?]


    Ji Mengzhang shouted with anger, "Feng Monarch, a fight is a fight. What trick are you playing? Why play mysterious? There is nothing. You think we are all blind? You think you can fool us?"


    ¡®You think we are all blind¡¯. Apparently, he was warning Zhao Pingtian. [We are watching here. There is nothing beside you! What the hell are you doing? Just get him done already!]


    The others all started talking. "Nonsense! We are all watching it clearly. He does not have assistant!"


    "Playing tricks, that shameless bastard!"


    "What assistant! Bright day, shiny sun, blue sky. What is it you want to speak nonsense?"


    "How could we, people in martial world believe such thing?"


    "Delaying it! Trying to breath for more seconds! Shameless!"


    ¡­


    However, no matter how they shouted and urged, Zhao Pingtian acted like he was bewitched. He stared at Ye Xiao, stunned and still.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao was ridiculous in others¡¯ eyes. What he said was completely nonsense. However, it stirred up great tides in Zhao Pingtian¡¯s heart. He was almost broken down now.


    At this moment, he was indeed the only person who knew what it meant, ¡®the soft, sweet, gentle girl with a red beauty mole on her forehead¡¯¡­


    Even if it was a coincidence, normal people would only say a girl with a beauty mole, or with a red mole. Even if he said a girl with a red beauty mole, he wouldn¡¯t coincidently know that she was soft and sweet.


    That was her sublimity, not her appearance.


    Although Ye Xiao only knew a little about her, that was enough!


    "What now? You should just admit you have an assistant with you! Maybe a girl can barely do anything for you, she is still on your side! Do you dare to deny it?" Ye Xiao asked Zhao Pingtian.


    "No! I won¡¯t deny it! I admit it!" Zhao Pingtian was shaking. "Where is she? What is she now?!"


    He sounded in a hurry. In his eyes, there was pain. What he said was like ripping out his chest. He was expressing the feeling deep in his heart.


    He even admitted he had a secret assistant to help him. That was surely a ridiculous accusation, but he admitted it. He was afraid Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t tell him where the girl was!


    In the grey fog, the girl trembled the moment she saw how Zhao Pingtian acted. Tears dropped down from her cheeks. However, the tears turned into grey mist when they came down from her cheeks. It just became part of the grey fog...


    She looked at Zhao Pingtian obsessively. She looked heartbroken on the face. It also could move and shock others.


    "Zhao Pingtian!" Ji Mengzhan shouted. He hurriedly spoke, "We people in martial world have killed countless men in our lives. How can you believe such a liar? Go do it now! Finish him! His lie will vanish with his death! Don¡¯t listen to him! Don¡¯t ruin your reputation!"


    "Shut up! You shut the fxck up!" Zhao Pingtian angrily shouted. He quickly turned over and stared at Ji Mengzhan. Muscles on his face were twisting, like he was having a spasm. His eyes were filled with extreme anger. He lowered his voice and spoke, "Ji Mengzhan, you bastard. Say one more word to interrupt, and I will kill you! I will kill you! Vanish my fxcking ass! Get off now!"


    A enormous mass of killing qi burst out from him. The threatening talk of him was extremely fierce and terrifying!


    ¡­

 414 Change Sides in a War

    Chapter 414: Change Sides in a War


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ji Mengzhan was shocked after being surrounding by an immense killing qi. He didn¡¯t have time to react before he was covered by the cold qi. He felt like he was trapped in a ice cave as his face turned pale.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say a word under the suppression of Zhao Pingtian¡¯s killing qi.


    The aura of killing that the No. 3 assassin showed was definitely more overwhelming than Ning Biluo¡¯s!


    What made him burst like this anyway?


    Rather than that¡­ Who was the girl with a red beauty mole on her forehead?


    Ji Mengzhan didn¡¯t know what that girl meant to Zhao Pingtian. If the grey fog truly vanished, Zhao Pingtian might have to kill everybody to vent the anger in his chest!


    On the other side, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know who that girl was too. However, he knew that she must be very important to Zhao Pingtian. The emotions they showed, and the connections they had to each other showed everything. It was a dangerous moment for Ye Xiao indeed, but he decided to help them communicate with each other!


    He did it for the true love in the world.


    [I failed once.]


    "She is crying at the moment," Ye Xiao calmly spoke, "she is looking at you, crying. She is distressed. Zhao Pingtian, who is she?"


    "She¡¯s crying? How? Why is she crying? I am fine. I should cry instead¡­" Zhao Pingtian was upset and he murmured. He looked distressed too. He spoke in a hoarse voice, "Rou-Er! My Rou-Er! You¡­ Don¡¯t you cry! Don¡¯t cry!"


    The girl was shaking in the grey fog. Apparently, she was trying to stop her tears. However, she just couldn¡¯t. It came out more and more.


    Ye Xiao saw it and didn¡¯t know whether he should tell Zhao Pingtian about it or not. If he did, Zhao Pingtian would surely feel more distressed!


    Zhao Pingtian rushed over to Ye Xiao and asked in hurry, "Do you really see her? Really?" It was full of forwardness and hope. He was even afraid that Ye Xiao would say no and his dream would vanish again!


    Zhao Pingtian was totally lost his calm; he showed weak points everywhere. If Ye Xiao wanted to kill him, it would just be a piece of cake. However, how would Ye Xiao do such a thing?


    Ye Xiao nodded peacefully to answer the question.


    Zhao Pingtian hurriedly asked, "Can she hear what I said? Can she?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the girl who was looking at Zhao Pingtian obsessively in the grey fog and he nodded again. He said, "I don¡¯t know why, but she¡­ she does hear you. She can see every move of you, everything about you!"


    [She can?!]


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face turned red because he was thrilled by the answer. He staggered and nearly fell on the floor. He kept himself steady as he spoke with empty eyes, "Rou-Er, Rou-Er¡­ You are always here¡­ You have always been with me¡­ Gods do bless me¡­ Hahaha¡­ Hahahaha¡­"


    He was jumping with glee like he was crazy, but tears were coming out from his eyes.


    His mind was lost in bewilderment.


    Anybody could take his life at the moment, not to mention Ye Xiao.


    It wouldn¡¯t need the slightest effort to do it!


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t do it. He looked at him with compassion.


    To kill a man with love, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t do it. How could Xiao Monarch do such a thing?!


    "Rou-Er¡­ Listen to me¡­ You¡­ I¡­" Zhao Pingtian murmured. Tears covered his eyes. He was murmuring something and nobody knew what it was.


    "Order to you all! All of you, move! Kill Feng Zhiling and save Brother Zhao!" Ji Mengzhan knew something was wrong, so he gave the order.


    [If we let it be, I am afraid Zhao Pingtian will turn around and kill me instead.]


    Nobody could believe the well-known killer king would believe in ghost? He actually got obsessed by a few words from the enemy¡­


    Ji Mengzhan was upset. He was thinking, [I spent so much money. I didn¡¯t hire a fake one, did I?]


    He knew he would offend Zhao Pingtian if he gave such an order, but he couldn¡¯t think too much about it now. With Zhao Pingtian¡¯s weird acts, things would become more and more out of control if he let it be!


    About eighty men rushed out at the same time, shouting.


    Zhao Pingtian was murmuring and lost in thoughts. It seemed he cared nothing about what was happening around him.


    Tears from his eyes showed the greatest affectionaten.


    It was like the girl in his dream was sitting with him right now, listening to his words¡­


    Only Ye Xiao knew that the girl in the grey fog was truly listening to him concentratedly¡­ listening to every word he said¡­


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled.


    He never expected that his small move would lead to such a weird scene, however, everything was reasonable at the same time.


    He thought maybe it thrilled the guy too much.


    Now that many men were rushing over to him, he believed they wouldn¡¯t only attack him.


    It they had a chance, they would definitely attack Zhao Pingtian too!


    There will be no hesitation.


    Zhao Pingtian was no more their man now. He was more like a bomb that would explode at any second to them!


    It might kill lots of their men!


    That was why they wouldn¡¯t hesitate!


    "Well¡­ They are rushing over!" Ye Xiao spoke fast. It was a dangerous moment. Ye Xiao could barely protect himself, not to mention protecting Zhao Pingtian.


    However, Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t do nothing.


    "They are coming to take Rou-Er," Ye Xiao said.


    It was too dangerous now. Ye Xiao had to make such move. At least he could make Zhao Pingtian ready to fight again!


    "Who dares?!" Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face became fierce and vicious, no more soft and gentle. He raged up with eyes like lightning. The killing qi from him covered the entire space as he shouted, "Who dares to take my Rou-Er? Who?"


    The guys were embarrassed. They all stopped.


    They all felt extremely speechless.


    [What the hell? What is this?]


    If they didn¡¯t stop, they would have to get on Zhao Pingtian. A delirious Zhao Pingtian was completely different from a conscious one. The former one was a sheep waiting for the butcher, while the latter one was a killer king!


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s cold eyes went around the guys. He suddenly moved his wrist and the sword on the floor got back to his hand.


    - Clang! -


    ¡­

 415 Maneuver

    Chapter 415: Maneuver


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As the killer king turned fierce, everybody felt cold all of a sudden.


    "Can I see her in person?" Zhao Pingtian turned around looking at Ye Xiao. He asked with a low voice, with eyes full of heat. "I want to see her! I want to see her so much!"


    He then looked to the sky murmuring with his heart broken, "I want to see her in person. You liar. You liar¡­ You liar¡­"


    He was calling someone liar, but he looked soft and gentle.


    Ye Xiao peacefully spoke, "You want me to do it here? Is it look like a proper place to you?"


    Zhao Pingtian was enlightened. He said, "That¡¯s true. This is not a good place. Let¡¯s find somewhere else."


    He then turned around while standing straight up. He swayed the sword in his hand and then there came a sound. - Crack! -


    It was like a lightning striking in the sky. There suddenly appeared a long space rift in front of Zhao Pingtian, which was twisted and dark. It lasted for a long while before it vanished.


    "Move away!" Zhao Pingtian seemed extremely distant as he spoke in a unquestionable tone.


    "Are you out of your mind! Brother Zhao!" Ji Mengzhan was so angry that his face was twisted. His slim body which looked like a narrow bamboo was shaking because of anger at the moment.


    He couldn¡¯t even dream about how things would end up this way.


    Although he had thought about killing Zhao Pingtian earlier because he was delirious, now he was apparently back to himself. However, he actually chose to stand on Ye Xiao¡¯s side. Zhao Pingtian was apparently wrong on this!


    "I am not interested in bullsh*ting with you at the moment!" He had somehow composed himself again, so he became like a killer king again. A massive aura of killing qi was gathering up on him. "Move! Unless you want to die!"


    He stepped forward with big strides.


    His face looked solemn. At this moment, even Ning Biluo wouldn¡¯t dare to fight him as he was in such a prime condition.


    Boundless Saint would very likely hide away!


    Zhao Pingtian looked peaceful and calm, yet he was crazy inside.


    A crazy man who had a clear mind and superior capability, he must be more horrible than death.


    All his potentials were activated at this moment.


    His power had risen to the prime level!


    At this moment, he had no distracting thoughts!


    That was the most horrible thing about him!


    In his heart, there was only one thought. [Get out of here and find another place!]


    That represented Zhao Pingtian¡¯s tragedy and hope of his life!


    If somebody dared to stop him, he would see him as the biggest enemy in the world!


    He would kill every man or even god who dared to stand in his way!


    He would kill everything in the way!


    Ji Mengzhan made up his mind and loudly shouted, "Go ahead all of you! Kill Feng Zhiling!"


    And then he stepped back quickly.


    Countless assassins in black rushed over from every direction with cold faces.


    Ji Mengzhan chose to take the risk for the six billion after all.


    [Even though No. 3 assassin and killer king are both terrifying titles, I have so many men on my side. They are all no ordinary figures. Do you think you can kill them all?]


    "You are seeking death!" Zhao Pingtian coldly and fiercely shouted, with eyes filled with killing intent.


    At the moment, seven men had rushed over to Zhao Pingtian. They were all in light weights and surrounded with blue glow. They were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators.


    They didn¡¯t want to do this to Zhao Pingtian. In fact, they were all trying to get pass Zhao Pingtian and get to Feng Zhiling directly.


    They were merciless assassins, and they were no fools.


    It was seeking death to mess with Zhao Pingtian!


    However, Feng Zhiling was near him. They just wanted to kill Feng Zhiling and leave Zhao Pingtian alone!


    [Don¡¯t you forget that we came all the way together. We have traveled thousands of miles together. We should have some certain connections, right? Would you really kill us?]


    Apparently, they didn¡¯t know that Zhao Pingtian was totally crazy now!


    To negotiate with a crazy man, that was stupid!


    Zhao Pingtian shouted loudly. His voice was hoarse and loud enough to break the sky.


    His shout was sounding, yet he had already moved!


    While he moved, there was a mass of blue sword lights rising up around his body like tides. It kept rushing forward rapidly. Within just seconds, ten meters around him was all blue light sea!


    Among the blue sword lights, seven white glow flashed.


    Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t turn around. He just said, "Come with me!"


    And then he stepped ahead with big strides.


    Wherever the seven streams of white lights passed, blood sprayed like rain. The seven Sky Origin Stage cultivators didn¡¯t even have time to scream before their bodies were ripped into pieces. The bodies were like exploding, flying out to different directions!


    Zhao Pingtian had rushed away thirty meters.


    Around him, there were all broken arms and legs. It was a mess.


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He had made a wrong estimation about Zhao Pingtian. He truly deserve his titles.


    If he were Zhao Pingtian, he could also take care of the surrounding seven men, but he could never be able to kill them easily.


    To kill them like Zhao Pingtian did¡ªto take their lives in a blink while rushing forward¡ªit was absolutely difficult for him to do.


    It was difficult, but not impossible, because Ye Xiao had his own special technique. If he attacked with full effort, he could kill a bunch of enemies in area of attacks. However, that would harm himself too. The most important thing was to retreat after all.


    One thing that he cared about the most was that Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t seem to want to escape at all. He just kept rushing forward and kill everyone on the path. There were no wounded men after his sword went through!


    There were no wounded men because they were all dead!


    [Since you don¡¯t want to make a way for me, don¡¯t bother. I will kill the way out!]


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face was cold and distant. His wrist was moving so fast, and the sword in it was making sounds. - Shoot shoot¡­ - The sword kept flying around.


    With Zhao Pingtian making the way, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate. He operated his martial art and kept following Zhao Pingtian closely. He was safe and didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight at all.


    Zhao Pingtian was like an invincible war god. He fought them all himself. Apparently, he was trying to keep everything that would possibly harm Ye Xiao away.


    ¡­

 416 Awe-inspiring!

    Chapter 416: Awe-inspiring!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    For Zhao Pingtian, Ye Xiao was the most important person at the moment. He would rather let himself be harmed but not Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had all the information he wanted about her after all!


    A cold wind rapidly rushed over. Zhao Pingtian¡¯s shoulder was wounded and blood came out. He was injured after all. It was the first time today.


    Manpower was sometimes poor. Zhao Pingtian was fighting against many people on his own after all. Besides, he needed to protect Ye Xiao. He couldn¡¯t protect both himself and Ye Xiao that well. That was why he finally got injured!


    However, it seemed he didn¡¯t notice it at all. His sword rapidly moved and the Sky Origin Stage cultivator who hurt him didn¡¯t have time to retreat before his body was cut into two pieces. His head flew up to the sky, spinning. When it fell down to the floor, Zhao Pingtian was already sixty meters away!


    Zhao Pingtian was like a ghost, a monster at the moment! He was invincible, unstoppable!


    Ye Xiao was stunned by what he saw.


    [It can¡¯t be Zhao Pingtian¡¯s real capability. He is the No. 3 assassin in the world, the killer king, but he shouldn¡¯t be this strong, this is crazy!]


    [If he is powerful like this, he would have long triumphed over Ning Biluo, not to mention number two, Boundless Saint!]


    After being surprised, Ye Xiao was enlightened!


    The reason why Zhao Pingtian could be so strong at the moment was that he had entered a selfless status. It made him stay in a supreme condition.


    In such status, he was like monster. He had actually put out a surge of energy from his instincts. That was the extreme level of his capability. Even if Ning Biluo was here, he would lose if he fought against Zhao Pingtian now!


    This was what Zhao Pingtian was after for his whole life!


    If everything went well, this must be the only chance he had to burst into such status.


    The only chance, and Ji Mengzhan happened to encounter it¡­


    Was it Ye Xiao¡¯s good luck or Ji Mengzhan¡¯s misfortune?!


    Behind Zhao Pingtian and Ye Xiao, there were bloody heads and broken arms and legs on the floor.


    "Since we have worked together for some time, I am giving you the last advice. Get away, or I will kill you all!" Zhao Pingtian¡¯s voice sounded. He looked at Ji Mengzhan with a pair of cold eyes!


    Ji Mengzhan¡¯s face turned pale. He was extremely terrified and angry at the same time. "Zhao Pingtian, you broke your word! You shameless nasty cxnt! Don¡¯t forget you have accepted a hundred thousand from me! You broke the ethic as an assassin! You broke the rule of assassination! There will be no place for you in the world of assassination!"


    Zhao Pingtian acted like he didn¡¯t hear it at all as he kept rushing forward with strides. The long sword was making blue lights round and round. It was swaying in the area like rainstorm. He spoke indifferently, "A hundred thousand? I will return it to you. And I will surely take the responsibility for breaking the rule of assassination. However, I have to do this today."


    "Even if the entire world stands in front of me, it is worthless comparing to what I want to do now!"


    "If you don¡¯t move away, I will kill you!"


    Zhao Pingtian shouted and a sword light formed into a long dragon in the air. It was pointing at Ji Mengzhan as he shouted, "Give the order and get off here!"


    Within the seconds Zhao Pingtian rushed over, there were lots of broken corpse lying on the floor with blood. At least thirty cultivators died and became part of it. They all died on this blood lane.


    This blood lane was the path to the hell!


    Nobody could stop him!


    "Retreat!" Ji Mengzhan waved his hand. He was helpless, and he had no other choice. His people felt relieved like he spared their lives, so they hurriedly stepped away. While doing so, they looked at Zhao Pingtian like they were looking at a monster from hell. All of them felt fear.


    The two old men who were level 8 of Sky Origin Stage got back to Ji Mengzhan with their hairs in a mess. They breathed heavily, and their faces were pale, looking extremely terrified.


    [What the hell it this?]


    They couldn¡¯t understand it!


    When Zhao Pingtian came to them, he showed them his capability. He had fought against the cultivators in the God Slayer Team as practice. That day, the seven leaders fought together but only made it even fighting against Zhao Pingtian!


    He had shocked everybody, because he didn¡¯t lose the fight against seven level 8 Sky Origin Stage cultivators. They were obviously one of the more powerful forces in the world.


    A killer king was indeed marvelously strong.


    At that day, they were sure Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t hide his true capability.


    If he fought against the seven level 8 Sky Origin Stage cultivator yet still tried to hide his real capability, that would be too horrible!


    Even Ning Biluo couldn¡¯t do it!


    However, now as they saw¡­


    The entire God Slayer Team worked together in this fight, which was a lot stronger than the seven leaders!


    It was nearly equal to twenty of those leaders fighting together, but they were beaten up by Zhao Pingtian on his own.


    They fought face to face. Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t have any chance to play dirty tricks during the fight!


    [What the hell is it?]


    [Doesn¡¯t it mean that he is three times stronger than he was the first day we met!]


    [At least three times!]


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Mengzhan stared at Zhao Pingtian with his twisted face. He was furious and his mouth quivered. "I can assure you. You will regret this! You will!"


    Ji Mengzhan felt so uncomfortable about all this depressing thing.


    He nearly spat out blood because of it!


    It had been a god given opportunity for him to earn a fortune! While things were going quite well¡ªwith Feng Monarch in a desperate situation and the six billion money so close to his hand¡ªwhat happened truly shocked him to hell.


    The problem actually came from inside his team!


    [Zhao Pingtian must have gone mad. The bloody Feng Zhiling just said something to him, somenonsense, and yet he actually believed him! I can¡¯t believe there is actually such a stupid assassin in the world!]


    [He believe there is ghost in the world¡­]


    Ji Mengzhan felt like spitting out blood when he thought of it!


    [Fxck you¡­]


    [If I know he has such a weak point, I should have made up a few stories to make him loyal to me!]


    [Now look at him, I can only see him slaughter my team, and I can do nothing about it!]


    ¡­

 417 Who Did This?

    Chapter 417: Who Did This?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ji Mengzhan got back on the horse with his men. He was gloomily preparing to leave, then he heard Zhao Pingtian say, "Leave my horse be. And leave another one."


    Ji Mengzhan nearly spat out blood.


    [Fxcking prick! You fxcking killed so many men of mine. Now you fxcking want our horses for that bloody trick-playing Feng Zhiling! And you said it like we owe it to you¡­ You think you are commanding your men here?


    Who do you think you are?]


    He was just about to shout and refuse, but a strong aura of killing covered him right away. The death was so close to him again.


    That was obvious.


    [Leave the horse or leave your life!]


    Ji Mengzhan was trembling. He was both embarrassed and angry as he shouted, "¡­ Leave them three horses!"


    He had thought a lot within seconds. At the end, he decided not to piss Zhao Pingtian up at this moment, so he gave up. Tolerance made space after all!


    After giving the order, he was too ashamed to be here any longer. He kicked the horse and left quickly.


    All the other cultivators of God Slayer Team left. Dust flew up in the air, and the horse steps sounded like thunder. They immediately disappeared.


    They came in a hurry and left in a hurry. It only took them the time of two pots of tea to boil to come and leave!


    They didn¡¯t even take care of the dead bodies. They just let them be there. Apparently, they didn¡¯t even want to take care of their dead bodies, just let the bodies rot in the wild.


    As for the horses¡­


    In fact, they didn¡¯t just leave three horses¡­ There were over thirty horses left in that place!


    They left in a hurry. Ji Mengzhan shouted, and many of them answered. Each of them had left three horses¡­ Those were horses without owners anyway.


    It had nothing to do with the living men anyway.


    They just ran for their lives on their horses. Nobody cared how many horses had been left.


    Since their commander was running like a rabid now, who cared about the horses?


    To get away as soon as they could, that was the most important thing they should do!


    There were actually over thirty horses there including those of the dead men!


    ¡­


    Zhao Pingtian was expressionless looking at those men running. He just stood there like a spear.


    He was bleeding, yet he acted like he had no feeling of all those wounds.


    "Feng Monarch, now it is our turn." Zhao Pingtian looked anxious. "You are safe now. I guess we can have a good talk now, can¡¯t we?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am safe now here. However, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s find somewhere else where I can set myself at ease and you can feel comfortable too."


    He intentionally looked at a direction.


    They both rode on the horses and whipped on the horses. - Pah! - They left like flying arrows in the air.


    ¡­


    When they were gone, a dark yellow rock moved on the other side of the mountain.


    A man appeared from the floor like magic. He slapped on his clothes to remove the dust. He looked confused as he murmured, "What was that? Ji Mengzhan is confused, so do I. Why did Zhao Pingtian suddenly change his side? A killer king, he should be so mediocre. Feng Zhiling¡¯s words could barely fool a three years old kid. How come Zhao Pingtian trusted him so much?"


    He rubbed the head and couldn¡¯t figure it out. "I can¡¯t imagine how Zhao Pingtian can be an assassin. How can he survive and get his current position? He is a strong cultivator, a killer king, but his mind status¡­ That is¡­"


    "If he isn¡¯t stupid, how can he believe Feng Zhiling¡¯s shoddy lie? What an unpredictable event now¡­ Unbelievable¡­"


    "Forget it. I should go report to Master first."


    He flew up and rushed towards the bamboo forest like a shooting arrow.


    "However, Feng Monarch is an outstanding figure, one who shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. I have been hidden there for a long time and even if Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t notice. He actually knew. That look before they left is profound¡­"


    He then disappeared.


    ¡­


    Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens finally returned. They happily rushed into the bamboo forest.


    "Master, we are back."


    They were about to get over to Master Bai like they usually did.


    However, Master Bai was still showing his back to them. He just blandly answered, "Hmm. Good. You are not needed here. Go get some rests."


    He didn¡¯t even look back on them. He just looked at the bamboo forest.


    The two ladies realized there was something wrong. They looked at each other and thought. [What happened? Master¡­ He is acting so weird.]


    Xiu of Heavens was feeling happy at the moment. She realized her master actually cared about her that much. She felt so sweet in her heart like full of honey. She couldn¡¯t pretend nothing happen, so she didn¡¯t leave. She rushed over to Master Bai and happily spoke, "Master, I¡­ Ah!"


    Before she finished the saying, she shouted.


    Xiu of Heavens pointed at Master Bai tremblingly. "Master, you¡­ You¡­ Ah!"


    Wan-Er heard it. She hurriedly came over to them. "Xiu-Er, what is it? Why are you being so spoffish¡­ Ah! Ahh!!"


    She screamed. It was even louder than Xiu-Er.


    It was no longer a handsome face that showed up to them, instead, it was a pig head.


    There were some small details that showed them he was Master Bai. Other than that, there was no parts of it that looked like Master Bai at all¡­


    His face was cyan, red, purple and dark. There were all colors but good colors¡­


    [Is it¡­ Is it still our handsome, pretty, gorgeous Master?]


    "Master, you¡­ What happened to you? What happened? Has the kady come again?" They asked anxiously. Tears were held in their eyes.


    "Ahem¡­" Master Bai looked embarrassed. He rubbed the his and said, "It wasn¡¯t my mother. It¡­ It was an accident¡­ Oh right. It was an accident¡­"


    "It wasn¡¯t the Lady? Who was it then?" Xiu-Er stood up fast and spoke with a fierce look."I will go get him! How dare!"


    "I will go with you!" Wan-Er was raging too.


    "How can anybody beat our master into such a pig head?! That is bodacious!"


    "That person absolutely went too far!"


    ¡­

 418 Embarrassed Master Bai

    Chapter 418: Embarrassed Master Bai


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The two ladies were furious, as if their anger was flaming high to the sky.


    They felt like venting the anger out of their chest even if they had to die for it!


    [As long as it wasn¡¯t the lady!]


    [Whoever is able to beat Master up like this must be a world shocking super cultivator, and he must be from outside this realm. He may be from the highest realm. Maybe he is Master¡¯s senior brothers¡­


    So what?


    I will fight even if I need to remove the restraint! We need revenge! Even if I can¡¯t win even after removing the restraint, I will fight! I will die fighting!


    Humph!]


    "Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hurry." Master Bai stopped them and coughed. He said, "I told you, it was an accident. It was simply an accident! Besides, I do not care about it¡­ Oh right, I have made a hidden attack on the guy who beat me. He must end up worse¡­"


    Master Bai was decisive, so the two ladies had to give it up. Since Master Bai was so sure that the guy would be wounded worse, so they would let him be then.


    "Master¡­" Xiu-Er took out some medical ointment and carefully plastered it on his face. She felt heartbroken and tears came out from her eyes.


    Wan-Er was weeping too.


    The two world-shocking female heroic figures in thousands years history were, at the moment, acting like two little girls, delicate and touching!


    "Who is it? Who did such a thing to you, a kind hearted man. That is vicious¡­" Wan-Er choked with sobs. "He is so vicious. He beat you up like this.. Who came from the highest realm today? Those lords knew where you were so they came down for you?"


    Master Bai was embarrassed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, yet he had nothing to say, so he shut it up.


    [What do I say?]


    [Can I say¡­ That I was beaten by a nobody in this Land of Han-Yang? I got punched so hard that I now look like a pig head?!]


    Master Bai sighed and said, "Please relax. It is all skin trauma¡­ Look at you, being anxious. I am fine. Half a day is what I need to recover. Why are you so upset¡­ You know how fast I can recover from injury."


    "I must hurt¡­" Wan-Er held tears in eyes and said, "Who the hell did this. Look what he did. You lost the shape of a human being¡­"


    Master Bai sighed. [You silly girl. Are you comforting me or annoying me. You should keep it inside your mind. Why say it out loud?!]


    [It thought they would return in the afternoon. I should be recovered by then¡­


    Yet unexpectedly, they came back so soon. This is my most embarrassing moment.]


    He felt embarrassed, ashamed, and extremely disgraced!


    "Why did you come back so soon?" He frowned, a bit unsatisfied.


    [If you come back later, you wouldn¡¯t see me this way. I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed¡­]


    "It was Xiu-Er¡¯s fault really. She missed you so much. She grabbed me back when she was just a little recovered. She said it was the same to rest back here¡­" Wan-Er start nagging.


    Xiu-Er blushed. She was a bit embarrassed and said, "Why blame me. You said¡­ Wait. If we didn¡¯t come back in time, how could we know Master got beaten¡­"


    [Got beaten¡­]


    Master Bai twisted his mouth.


    [That is somehow not a good saying to me¡­]


    [I, Bai Chen, reached the sky and explored the earth, who dares to beat me? Who can beat me?]


    Xiu-Er took good care of his face and said, "Master, please just tell us. Who did this to you? You have to let us know. Even though we won¡¯t go seek revenge, we have to be defensive to that man."


    It was reasonable though.


    Master Bai was thinking, [Should I tell them or not?]


    That was a good question.


    "Did any of the Saint Lords came down here?" Wan-Er was worried.


    [They think too much now.]


    "Cough, cough¡­" Master Bai coughed and said, "Ahem. It was¡­ It was the man¡­"


    He was so embarrassed!


    "What man?" The two ladies asked at the same time. Four bright pretty eyes shined with glow.


    "Ahem¡­ Cough¡­" Master Bai coughed like he got phthisis. He unwillingly spoke, "Well, it was just¡­ that man¡­ from Ling-Bao Hall¡­ Feng Zhiling¡­. He did¡­ ahem¡­ He did it."


    The two ladies were stunned.


    They both had a thought. [Did I hear him wrong or did he say it wrong?]


    [How is it possible!]


    [Absolutely impossible!]


    [Absolutely!]


    After a while, Xiu of Heavens cautiously asked, "Master, did you say the man who hurt you this bad is¡­ that Feng Zhiling¡­ of that Ling-Bao Hall¡­ in this Chen-Xing City? Urh¡­"


    Master Bai was speechless. [What do you mean hurt me this bad. Why did you put it this way? It is obviously not that bad! Pah! Still making it worse!]


    He didn¡¯t totally agree, but he still nodded.


    The two ladies looked at each other, like they were in dreams.


    [Feng Zhiling¡­ actually beat Master up this hard?]


    [That¡­]


    Master Bai was angry and he sighed. He knew he couldn''t just let it go. The two ladies were too curious. He decided to be frank, "Look. After you left¡­ Feng Zhiling dropped by. He said he was here for my legs. He said he was checking on me. I offer him some tea, because I wanted to be polite¡­ We had a conversation¡­"


    He tried to explain everything¡­


    He continued, "¡­ He must have been angry with me already. I said something inappropriate and¡­ So¡­ Things went wrong¡­ He took it too seriously¡­"


    While he was speaking, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t believe it. They felt less distressed. Instead, they felt like laughing.


    [That is what happened.]


    They knew so well about their master, so they basically knew everything before Master Bai finished the whole story.


    [Our master must be seizing the higher position while he was talking to Feng Zhiling. It annoyed that bodacious Feng Monarch¡­ Now, the mess in Chen-Xing City was all created by Master, the mess that drove Monarch Feng into a desperate situation¡­]


    [Under such circumstance, he put on airs like that and pissed Feng Zhiling. That was a good reason to get mad!]


    [Even if Master didn¡¯t do anything, that guy had been longing to push Master for a long time¡­]


    ¡­

 419 Strange!

    Chapter 419: Strange!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The two ladies felt relieved when they heard that it was Feng Zhiling.


    They knew he wouldn¡¯t really hurt Master Bai even if he tried everything he could. He punched Master Bai¡­ Well, so be it. It truly wouldn¡¯t harm him anyway; it just made him look bad.


    "No matter what, I truly admire this Feng Monarch for his boldness. That is really bodacious, to be honest." Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were wildly laughing. They were like embracing the sunshine after the rainstorm.


    It was Xiu-Er who said that.


    Wan-Er nodded and agreed. "That¡¯s right. How long hasn¡¯t Master gotten punched? Three thousand years?"


    Xiu-Er frowned and looked up to the sky, thinking, "Let me see. Should be more than that¡­"


    Master Bai was speechless. [I prefer the looks on you both when you are worried. How come you started gloating? What the hell is it?]


    Listening to the two ladies giggling abd whispering, Master Bai closed his eyes helplessly. He felt even more embarrassed¡­


    [Since when did¡­ I become someone they will laugh at?


    Well¡­ I have to admit¡­ that this feels good in some way.


    It seems a man cannot always be up in a high position. Sometimes, a joke or embarrassment can be a good way for entertainment. As long as it happens only in front of the people I am close to.]


    Master Bai thought.


    ¡­


    At the moment, that big man in black returned.


    "Master, Feng Monarch successfully made his way out and left¡­" the big guy reported.


    Master Bai half closed his eyes and blandly spoke, "Oh. Left? It would be disappointing if he couldn¡¯t though. I want details. Did he get hurt before he left¡­"


    "Not really. He didn¡¯t get hurt. Things went so strange!" the big guy reported loudly.


    "Strange? How?" Master Bai was interested!


    "Those men were from the Kingdom of Tianyu, the God Slayer Team. They were all strong figures with high capability. If they fight in a battle, they would be nearly invincible. However, in the fights of true superior cultivators, they are not strong enough¡­" The guy stopped and then went on, "According to what I saw, Feng Monarch could probably make his own way out from the surrounding of more than a hundred men without help. He would have to endure some injury, but not fatal¡­"


    Master Bai raised his eyebrows and said, "That is reasonable. I don¡¯t see anything strange¡­ Oh? You mentioned¡­ He had help in this fight? Is that what you meant strange?"


    "You are with wisdom, Master." The guy frowned like he was thinking about how to tell it. After a while, he said, "It was unbelievable. I am still confused¡­ The man who helped him is the No. 3 assassin in the world, Zhao Pingtian with the title killer king¡­"


    "Zhao Pingtian? He helped Feng Zhiling? That is out of expectation¡­ Hmmm. No. According to the information I got, he is hired by the Kingdom of Tianyu. He must be one of the God Slayer Team. Ji Mengzhan, the leader of the team, recruited him. How come? Is there anything wrong about our information¡­" Xiu of Heavens said.


    "Lady Xiu-Er¡¯s information is correct. Zhao Pingtian was working for the God Slayer Team. That is exactly why it was so strange. The God Slayer Team made a few attempts to attack but failed. Zhao Pingtian was about to take the turn. At the moment he was about to strike, Feng Monarch said something and made Zhao Pingtian change his side. He started to help Feng Zhiling!"


    The big guy was confused, "The whole thing happened in my eyes. That is just so unbelievable. I can be sure that Feng Zhiling and Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t know each other before today. They could never have planned this together. I am confused. What did he say to make Zhao Pingtian change his mind. I cannot think it through. It is just so strange to me¡­"


    When the big guy said ¡®God Slayer Team¡¯, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both frowned. They felt disgusted.


    They didn¡¯t like it, because of the commander of the team!


    Ji Mengzhan!


    They hadn¡¯t met him before, but they felt sick thinking about him.


    The big guy had told them something really strange. They were both interested with it. They just ignored the disgusting man and Xiu of Heavens even joined the conversation.


    [Zhao Pingtian was a man of the God Slayer Team, but he changed his mind just because something Feng Monarch said?


    Normally¡­ A well-known assassin shouldn¡¯t do such thing to ruin his own reputation.]


    Master Bai was calm and he said blandly, "Feng Monarch, what did he say? What was the situation back then? You were near them. You should have heard it, right? Tell me everything. Don¡¯t miss even a bit."


    Apparently, Master Bai was also very invested in it.


    "Thing was like this¡­" The guy tried to recall every detail. He told everything that happened between the time from Ye Xiao left the house and he set Ye Xiao up by telling his position.


    As he was telling, Master Bai, Wan and Xiu felt that if Zhao Pingtian wasn¡¯t a moron, he wouldn¡¯t change his side like this!


    "¡­ After a few times failure in attacks, Zhao Pingtian asked to make the next attack. The fight was about to begin, but they said something. Nothing strange happened by then. Suddenly, Feng Monarch said something!" The big guy slowly spoke, "He said¡­ ¡®No assistant? The soft, sweet, gentle girl with a red beauty mole on her forehead, what is she then?¡¯"


    He stopped and then said, "That was some nonsense he spoke though."


    Master Bai frowned.


    Wan-Er frowned and said, "Was there a girl like that beside Zhao Pingtian?"


    "If there was, it wouldn¡¯t be so strange. I saw it clearly, there was nobody beside him! Absolutely not! People who were there, they were all guys. None of them even looked girly. There was absolutely no women. Feng Zhiling was talking nonsense. That is all. But the nonsense finally made Zhao Pingtian change his side," The big guy affirmatively spoke.


    ¡­

 420 Psychic Eye

    Chapter 420: Psychic Eye


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both said, "Ah? It is strange."


    "After what Feng Zhiling said, Zhao Pingtian just turned against the team?" Master Bai asked, "What did he look like? What did he say? Try to recall everything. Don¡¯t miss any details!"


    The big guy lowered his head and thought for a while. He told the story again. As he spoke, Master Bai¡¯s eyes lit up.


    While Master Bai was frowning, lost in thoughts, the wounds on his face were quickly vanishing.


    He became white and handsome again, not a pig head anymore.


    Finally, his eyes lit up as he murmured, "Feng Zhiling always amaze me¡­ He has the Psychic Eye? In this low realm, there is actually people who has such a mysterious power. How strange!"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er turned over at the same time, "Psychic Eye? How come¡­"


    Master Bai lightly nodded. "Why not! There is no other reasonable explanation. Do you really thing Zhao Pingtian would just give up to some words his enemy said? He is not that stupid!"


    Xiu-Er confusedly said, "Master is right. However, whoever has Psychic Eye in a low realm should be children, and these kids are mostly unhealthy because they can see things that do not exist in real world. As they grow up, they will lose the Psychic Eye¡­ Feng Monarch is not even young. How can he keep that power?"


    Master Bai blandly spoke, "He surely has his own way to keep it. The methods to cultivate Psychic Eye usually only exist in extremely high realms. There are not many methods. However, he accidentally got to learn one of the methods in this world and he cultivated well it. That should be a fair explanation about this strange issue!"


    "That¡¯s right. If he cultivates it well, he can not only see things in Yin world, but also connect the Yin and Yang, these two worlds. It is not so extraordinary though¡­" Xiu-Er said, "Ghost and spirits seem hilarious to normal people, however, only superior cultivators can know that transmigration truly exists. Souls are real, then ghosts are real too."


    Wan-Er nodded and said, "That¡¯s right. This Rou-Er must be the most important person to Zhao Pingtian. She may be the reason why he is always desperate and hopeless. Feng Zhiling used it to make him change his side!"


    Xiu-Er said, "I think it is more than important. She must be the one he loves the most and cares the most. Master, I will go fetch all the files about Zhao Pingtian. There should be something to dig for."


    Master Bai blandly spoke, "In fact, there is no need to do more research now. Zhao Pingtian will very likely become Feng Zhiling¡¯s man. Well, better late than never though. To understand Zhao Pingtian will help us in the future when we deal with him."


    Xiu-Er left.


    Wan-Er said, "Master, you are so sure that Zhao Pingtian will become Feng Zhiling¡¯s man. Let¡¯s send out a man who can fight Zhao Pingtian to keep it balanced."


    Master Bai nodded to agree.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Zhao Pingtian were riding on the horses, rushing in the same speed. They had just moved for about seven miles, but they had already encountered seven groups of men who wanted to take Feng Zhiling¡¯s head. However, he didn¡¯t need to do anything because Zhao Pingtian was trying everything he could to protect Feng Zhiling. He was killing all the way along. Blood sprayed and heads rolled on the floor.


    It apparently wouldn¡¯t last forever. There were too many people who wanted to kill Feng Zhiling in the city. More would come.


    Zhao Pingtian was a killer king indeed, but he was after human being. A man would always be exhausted. How could he defend all those people that never ended!


    Ye Xiao just covered his face with a napkin.


    It looked kind of weird wearing a mask on the face in day time. It looked stupid.


    However, better to be stupid than to be the target¡­. Nobody knew that this man with mask on his face who looked like a mad man was exactly Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall.


    He was the person everybody wanted recently.


    Zhao Pingtian was enlightened, so he put on a mask too.


    He was blotted with blood, like a bloody madman. He had a big title, so he would definitely be recognized if he didn¡¯t cover himself.


    If Zhao Pingtian showed up somewhere, nobody would care about it. After all, no one wanted to die messing with the killer king.


    However, things were different now. News spread fast. Everybody knew that to catch Zhao Pingtian, it would lead to Feng Monarch.


    It was weird to put on a mask, but at least they wouldn¡¯t be recognized easily.


    Ye Xiao did it first, so Zhao Pingtian just followed him!


    The two of them, during daytime, were wearing a mask that people usually wore at night. Under others¡¯ sneering, taunting and pitying, they were even running away.


    When they got to a small tavern, they finally finished the weird trip.


    They got off the horses and gave the horses to a poor family casually before they walked in the tavern.


    Ye Xiao asked for a decent room and got into the room with Zhao Pingtian. He took some clothes out of the space ring and made a change. They didn¡¯t stop in the tavern though. As soon as they were ready, they rushed out through the window and then disappeared in the sky.


    There was another tavern near this one. Ye Xiao was being generous. He gave the keeper a note of a thousand taels of silver to take the entire tavern for one day.


    It wasn¡¯t time for food and drinks so there was nobody in the tavern.


    Such a tavern couldn¡¯t barely earn a thousand in a year. Now they met a rich guest Ye Xiao, abd the keeper nearly laughed like a flower. He didn¡¯t say anything but just closed the tavern. He knew what to do himself. He left the tavern too.


    He closed the door and left the two rich lords to have their conversation in private.


    Ye Xiao and Zhao Pingtian sat opposite to each other. There were a few dishes in front of them and wine too. They could easily reach them.


    ¡­

 421 Past Is Like the Wind

    Chapter 421: Past Is Like the Wind


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I don¡¯t drink," Zhao Pingtian said.


    "I do," Ye Xiao said, "it is destiny that put us together. We must celebrate it with liquor. Besides, to listen to your story without liquor, it feels something is lacking. It would be boring."


    Zhao Pingtian was shocked. He was stunned and then he said, "True. I will drink then."


    He then took a jar of liquor and raised his head. Within seconds, he drank it up.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. [What the hell! You said you don¡¯t drink? This is more than you drink! No other man can drink if this is what you call don¡¯t drink!]


    Zhao Pingtian put down the jar and stared at Ye Xiao firmly. He said, "Feng Monarch, let me ask you. Can you really see Rou-Er? My Rou-Er?"


    Ye Xiao operated the Yin Yang Eyes again and looked around Zhao Pingtian.


    He saw a girl with softness in that grey fog looking back at him, with expectation.


    "I don¡¯t know if she is your Rou-Er or not. I do see a girl with a mole on her forehead. She is just beside you." Ye Xiao nodded to confirm.


    Zhao Pingtian smiled, "Really? Rou-Er, have you always been around me? I didn¡¯t know. God truly blesses me so much!"


    The girl in the grey fog sighed as she looked at Zhao Pingtian with tears.


    Ye Xiao said, "Brother Zhao, may I ask what is going on? I think if I know all of this, I can give you¡­ more help!"


    Zhao Pingtian was thrilled. He grabbed the jar and drank more. He said, "Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I will tell you about this¡­ You¡­ Ah¡­ It is my biggest regret though¡­ I don¡¯t where to begin¡­"


    He took in a deep breath. He looked lost. It was like all of a sudden. He had returned to the old days, the days that he would never forget¡­


    ¡­


    "Rou-Er was my fiancee¡­" Zhao Pingtian took in a long breath. His eyes were full of softness.


    "Back then, I was an intellectual. All I did was reading and writing. I was hoping one day I could pass the examination to become an official in the court¡­ Rou-Er was a girl from the village beside mine. We grew up together. Our parents knew we liked each other, so we were engaged¡­"


    "When I was eighteen, Rou-Er was seventeen. We were preparing the wedding¡­" Zhao Pingtian bitterly smiled. Deep in his eyes, there was both softness and pain, "¡­ We were village kids. We never wanted much. We played together all the time. When we were about fifteen, we all knew something about love and marriage. We had a distant time, but then we stayed together all the time again¡­ We never thought anything would go wrong¡­"


    "We were so happy together. Our hearts bonded together. Rou-Er had already made her own wedding dress¡­"


    "However, suddenly, there was that day, I went to the river in her village¡­ It was the place we went out for date. We kept from others¡¯ sights all the time and we met there, just the two of us. I went there everyday in those days, but Rou-Er didn¡¯t show up. It never happened before¡­"


    "I thought she must be shy because we were about to get married, so I decided to be patient. After a few days, I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. I wanted to see her so much. I went to her home and saw her father. I thought that since we were about to marry each other, even if she didn¡¯t want to see me, I would just have a secret look at her¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian sighed. He looked in the distance, stunned.


    He stopped talking.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t urge him though. He just had his drinks. Two cups to be drunk up, he sighed. [Things must have gone wrong after this then.]


    He looked up at the girl in the grey fog. The girl was looking at Zhao Pingtian with sorrow. She didn¡¯t even blink.


    "That day¡­ I saw Rou-Er. She was so happy, with a young man, holding his hand. They looked so close to each other. She wasn¡¯t even that close to me¡­ When I saw them, Rou-Er¡¯s face turned pale¡­"


    "I guess you can understand how I felt that moment. I¡­ I¡­" Zhao Pingtian was so grievous that he lowered his head, "¡­ I raged and got over to them. I questioned her who that man was. I asked her what relationship they had."


    "Rou-Er looked at me indifferently. She said she had always treated me like a brother. She didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t see me as a lover. And¡­ And¡­" Zhao Pingtian said, "Rou-Er said that she never felt safe with me. She didn¡¯t know what kind of man she liked until she met that guy¡­ I¡­ I was just someone passing by in her life. I was a man who wouldn¡¯t have destiny to be with her!"


    "She loved a powerful man, a hero¡­ She said an intellectual was useless in miserable times! She asked me would I fight somebody with books if troubles came to us! Intellectuals were the weakest in the world!"


    "She said that a girl needed safety. The man beside her was in top levels of Human Origin Stage¡­ I had no money or power. I was just a poor young man. I was proud about what I had as an intellectual, but I was never able to get any position in the court¡­"


    "All in all, I was a man without future."


    "She said, brother, I won¡¯t upset you. If you are a superior cultivator, it is fine for me to marry you. But¡­ You are not¡­"


    "She said, ¡®If you are not, maybe you can be rich. That will work too. If you don¡¯t have money, a bright future will work too. If you don¡¯t have that too, you may be strong and powerful. Nothing. You have nothing! How can I end up with you? How do I dare to be with you? Should I go starve at home with you? Love won¡¯t feed. And there is no love!¡¯"


    When he said that, he was self-mocking. He was sad but not angry; even the girl he loved sneered him.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel surprised though. He knew that there must be something wrong in this issue.


    "I was desperate. I asked her if she really decided to be with that guy. I asked her, are you going to forget everything about us, as if it is like wind?"


    Zhao Pingtian bitterly smiled. "Rou-Er said that¡­ The man beside her needed to cultivate three more years before he could get married. Three years later, it would be the day they got married¡­ She said, ¡®Brother, if you can defeat him three years later, maybe I will marry you.¡¯"


    ¡­

 422 Yin Yang Fruits

    Chapter 422: Yin Yang Fruits


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "She said that¡­ ¡®There IS only one martial sect in the town that still recruits disciples. If you really like me, why don¡¯t you go be their disciple? If you know nothing but reading and writing, maybe you will be working in the court someday, but to be honest, you are just afraid of bearing hardships in the martial world. I won¡¯t marry a coward¡­¡¯"


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard that.


    He knew there must be something behind all that, but those words still hurt. Every man would be hurt when hearing those words, if he was a real man.


    "I was furious. I shouted, ¡®Wait and see! I am going to learn martial art now! I will defeat this man three years later! You know what, even after I defeat him, I won¡¯t marry you! You are cruel, I am too¡­¡¯"


    Zhao Pingtian bitterly smiled. He grabbed the jar again and drank a lot. He emptied the jar.


    Ye Xiao thought, [What a good drinker! The jar is empty, if not, he will keep drinking it up! He said he doesn¡¯t drink. My god. He normally doesn¡¯t, but when he does, he drinks up the ocean!]


    "That day, I left her home. I felt the entire sky was dark¡­ I was heartless. I was mad¡­" Zhao Pingtian looked painful on his slim face. "I ran back home and told my parents I would learn martial art¡­ My parents sighed but didn¡¯t stop me¡­ I was so stupid¡­ I was really stupid¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian sighed¡­ The expression of regret on his face made Ye Xiao feel sad too.


    "I never really thought about it. Rou-Er had always liked me that much. How would she be like that all of a sudden? Her parents always treated me like their own child, how would they possibly be so indifferent to me? My parents always supported me to be an intellectual, why didn¡¯t they stop me when I told them I wanted to be a cultivator? They even supported me?"


    "I must be the world¡¯s No. 1 fool!" Zhao Pingtian was full of regret. He kept hitting his head. "Why didn¡¯t I think deeper about all that happened that time! Why would I go mad and ignore everything! I was heartless. Maybe that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t see those strange signs!"


    "The next day, I packed up my stuff and went to look for my master¡­ At that moment, the Bright Heart Sect was selecting qualified young people as their indirect disciples¡­"


    "When I got there, because I was born with good potential, it didn¡¯t seem so difficult and I got selected. That night, my father held a farewell dinner for me¡­ Her¡­ Her father came too¡­ He brought some gifts and some notes of silver. He said I would need it on my way¡­ I was full of anger. I didn¡¯t think too much¡­ In fact, I shouted like dogs unscrupulously. I threw out the notes and kicked him out. I shouted, ¡®If I succeed in the martial world, I won¡¯t marry your daughter. Why are you here? Get the fxck off here¡­¡¯"


    "He was stooping, staggering out. That moment¡­ Every time when I dream about him, I see him staggering away with his back on me, and I want to cry. I want to beat myself to death, cut my tongue off! How could I! How could I say those words to him! I was such an animal! I was a monster with no heart¡­"


    "The notes of fifty taels was all he had at that time. Things were so strange, yet I actually didn¡¯t notice any. I¡­"


    "After I went to Bright Heart Sect, I practiced like mad. Maybe it was potential, or maybe I worked hard enough, I went out off the league and became the outstanding one. Only within one year, I reached level 3 of Human Origin Stage. The next year, I reached level 7 of Human Origin Stage¡­ I kept working so hard. The hatred in my heart drove me to. I endured every hardship. I only wanted one thing, to be stronger, to be a powerful man¡­"


    "The third year, things changed. When I was working in the cultivation room, I worked too much and my body couldn¡¯t bear it. I felt dizzy all the time. It slowed me down. One day, I was cultivating behind the mountain. I fainted and fell down the cliff¡­ That was my good fortune though. There were Yin Yang Fruits under the cliff. It was ripe¡­"


    Yin Yang Fruits.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He then bitterly smiled.


    Such a dramatic scene actually happened on Zhao Pingtian. He fell down the cliff and didn¡¯t die, instead he found a precious treasure¡­


    Yin Yang Fruits were no ordinary objects. They only grew in extremely cold places. Yang Fruit was red; if cultivators ate one, they would acquire sixty-year worth of cultivation. A rookie could became a superior cultivator in one night! It was one step to the sky!


    It was an extremely precious item, which was nearly impossible to find. Only those who had great lucks could meet one.


    Zhao Pingtian actually had that luck. He got the fruit when he fell down the cliff¡­


    That was such a miracle.


    The Yin Fruit grew beside the Yang Fruit. It had totally different efficacy though.


    Yang Fruit was for living men. It improved a man with sixty-year worth of cultivation. Yin Fruit, living men should never eat it. It was said Yin Fruit was for ghosts¡­ Nobody knew if it was true, but it was true that no living men should eat it. Many men died in the history because they didn¡¯t believe!


    Zhao Pingtian was lucky.


    He wasn¡¯t an experienced and informed man back then. He couldn¡¯t tell which one he could eat and which one he couldn¡¯t!


    He might eat the Yang Fruit first and got boosted in cultivation, but how would he not eat the other one later. Ordinary people would never know that one of them was good, while the other was like poison!


    "I accidentally fell off the cliff. I thought I would die but I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t even get hurt so bad. Only my leg was injured a little bit. I couldn¡¯t use my leg, so I couldn¡¯t walk. There was no way out of that place anyway. I was trapped for days, and I was starving. I felt dizzy. Suddenly, I smelled something. It smelled so good. I looked for the thing that produced the scent. It was a red fruit. I didn¡¯t think much and just took it before swallowing it directly."


    ¡­

 423 Hard to Turn Down True Feelings!

    Chapter 423: Hard to Turn Down True Feelings!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I was starving. Even if it was poisonous and I knew it, I would eat it. It was better to die full than die hungry. After eating that fruit, I felt full of energy. The wounds was cured. I got up and found that there was another fruit on the other side. That one was black."


    "I was cured and my cultivation capability was improved a great deal. I easily climbed up to get the other fruit and returned to my sect. I told my master about it, then my master told me that I got the Yin Yang Fruits. I ate the Yang Fruit and didn¡¯t take the other one. That was my good luck¡­"


    "In the three months after that, I digested all the energy from the Yang Fruit. I became invincible in my sect. Even my master and the elders in the sect couldn¡¯t defeat me. I had digested all the energy from the Yang Fruit. I was level 8 of Earth Origin Stage. I became one of the top league¡­"


    "I couldn¡¯t wait, so I left the mountain. It was less than three years yet¡­ I wanted to find Rou-Er and tell her that I was already a superior cultivator. I was a big figure in the martial world¡­ The only thing I wanted was to tell her that I could give her safety, I could give her a bright future, but I wouldn¡¯t marry her! She didn¡¯t deserve me! I wanted to call her superficial woman¡­"


    "But¡­ The day when I went back¡­" Zhao Pingtian took in a deep breath. Tears in his eyes nearly dropped down.


    "When I went back home¡­ My father told me that Rou-Er was dead¡­ Seven days before I was back. The day I went back home was the seventh day from Rou-Er¡¯s death¡­"


    He turned silent and lowered his head.


    - Drip. - A drop of tear dripped into his jar!


    "My father told me the everything about that day. I got to know the truth. I never had thought it would be like that¡­ Before the wedding, Rou-Er had a strange disease. She started to lose hair, and then she became weaker and weaker¡­ She had seen some famous doctors. It was Jing Mai Necrosis¡­ It was incurable. The only thing she could do was to become weaker and weaker until¡­ until she died¡­ with extreme pain¡­"


    "When Rou-Er knew she got such a disease, she came up with a plan to force me to leave¡­ She didn¡¯t want me to see her suffer. She knew if I knew the truth, I would never leave her¡­ I would marry her¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to be my burden¡­ She would rather kept be living in lies¡­"


    "If I stayed at my hometown, I would definitely find out¡­"


    "That was why she asked her cousin¡¯s help, to put on a play¡­ She wanted me to leave, to practice martial art¡­ She made a three years term, because she knew that she would die in three years¡­ As long as nobody told me the truth, I would just live well with hatred. She preferred I hated her my whole life, than I living in misery¡­"


    "She didn¡¯t know that I went back half a year earlier and got to know everything¡­"


    "She thought that¡­ As time passed by, even if I knew the truth, I would have forgotten her already¡­ She hoped that I would marry a good girl¡­ and have a good life¡­ Rou-Er, my Rou-Er¡­"


    Tears on his face.


    "My father said¡­ Before Rou-Er died, she had suffered so much that she barely looked like a human being. When she died, she was less than twenty kilogram weight¡­ The last thing she said before she died¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian choked with sobs. "She said¡­ I miss my Brother Tian¡­ I miss him so much¡­ I miss him so bad¡­ But¡­ Please¡­ Please don¡¯t tell him about this¡­"


    "She didn¡¯t forget it even before she died. She didn¡¯t want to hurt my feeling¡­ Even though she had to let me hate her for my life¡­"


    "If I could go back home seven days earlier, maybe I could see her for the last time¡­ However, I was seven days late. What I could see was nothing but a pile of dirt¡­ I lost the chance to see her again forever!"


    "I ran out like a madman and ran to her tomb. I went to see her. I wanted to see her. I wanted to marry her. I don¡¯t care what she becomes. I want her to be my wife¡­ Even for one day! One day is enough!"


    "When I got there¡­ All I could see was a small grave mound. There was even no grass on it yet. I was just late for several days! What I could see was only a pile of dirt. My Rou-Er. My Rou-Er. She suffered so much. Now she lies in there, buried¡­ She didn¡¯t even see me when she died. She still worried that I would be sad if I knew the truth. She wanted me to live in lies to have a happy life¡­"


    "I could feel¡­ How she suffered for the two years¡­ I could imagine how much she missed me, how much she wanted to see me, how much she wanted my comfort. But I¡­ All I had for her was hatred. I never went home¡­ Every time when I thought of her, I felt hate¡­ When she died, she must be so lonely¡­"


    "She was my beloved one! I am such an asshole. I don¡¯t deserve her. I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t!" Zhao Pingtian weeped, but he looked wooden. It must be extremely painful for him.


    Only when one felt excruciating pain would he feel like this.


    His heart was broken!


    Ye Xiao sighed deeply. He felt sour in the nose.


    He was moved. He had always been calm and steady, yet he was touched!


    He slowly looked up and looked at the grey fog. The gentle and soft girl was looking at Zhao Pingtian obsessively. She was so concentrated, like nothing else mattered in her eyes. All she could see was Zhao Pingtian. Only Zhao Pingtian¡­


    She reached her hand, wanting to wipe the tears on Zhao Pingtian. Her pretty hand went through his face. He didn¡¯t feel anything. She was heartbroken. She kept touching his hair, but he didn¡¯t feel anything at all¡­


    Two true lovers, thinking about each other, yet couldn¡¯t communicate, on two sides of a partition!


    The Yin World and the Yang World were exactly blocked by such a partition!


    No matter what people did to break it, it never worked.


    "What then?" Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡­

 424 I Beg Your Help!

    Chapter 424: I Beg Your Help!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "And then¡­" Zhao Pingtian gave a better smile, "I dug her grave like I was crazy. I wanted to see her. But what I saw was only the dead body of her, that was skinny like skeleton¡­ She just lied there quietly, with no sense of living¡­ I spat out blood¡­ and fainted away¡­"


    "I lied in the grave, wanting to stay with her¡­ I wouldn¡¯t get out¡­ Till her parents and mine kneeled down to beg me¡­"


    "I got out. I really didn¡¯t want to, but I had to. Rou-Er was gone. Our parents were still living. I couldn¡¯t break their hearts again. I had to get out and take care of them¡­ I didn¡¯t know what I could do for the rest of my life¡­ I put the Yin Fruit in her grave¡­ I knew it was for a ghost, so I left it for Rou-Er!"


    "I put it on her body. The fruit gradually vanished, like it had entered into her body. That moment, I thought gods blessed me. I even dreamt about it. I was improved sixty years in cultivation when I ate the Yang Fruit. Maybe she would return from death if she ate the Yin Fruit. She would come back and be with me again. However, reality is cruel. She didn¡¯t come back. The Yin Fruit was gone, but nothing happened! Why! Why was nothing changed! She had gotten the Yin Fruit! Why? Ah! Why! Why can¡¯t you bless me, god!"


    Zhao Pingtian got thrilled. He grabbed on Ye Xiao¡¯s collar, questioning him, drunk with red eyes, "Why, why, why, why, why? Why! Do you know why? Please tell me why!"


    Ye Xiao quietly looked at him. He then looked at the soft girl in the grey fog. He sighed and said, "Brother Zhao, you have no idea¡­ The Yin Fruit has worked. Rou-Er didn¡¯t return from death, but she has been with you in another way. You just have no idea!"


    This moment, Ye Xiao finally realized what had happened to Zhao Pingtian and why things were so weird about him.


    When people died, their souls vanished, and a bit of their true spirit would go into the Nine Serene World to get transmigration¡­


    The girl Zhao Pingtian loved, Rou-Er, still had her soul, and there was a mass of grey fog protecting her. She had been with Zhao Pingtian and she seemed so physical.


    Even in daytime, she could still stay beside Zhao Pingtian. She never left.


    That was the reason!


    Zhao Pingtian put the Yin Fruit into Rou-Er¡¯s grave.


    Rou-Er hadn¡¯t died long when he did. It was only seven days! A big part of her soul must have remained at that time. It absorbed the spiritual qi from the Yin Fruit. That was why she became like this. When the last bit of one¡¯s soul was about to vanish, it was the time she remembered the best. Rou-Er made the mutation and kept all her memory. That was a miracle.


    The two fruits they took were from one tree. They were born a pair.


    Things were destined sometimes. Yang Fruit saved Zhao Pingtian, while Yin Fruit saved Rou-Er!


    They were in two different worlds, but while one was fighting in the world, the other had always been accompanying him¡­


    They were literally inseparable in life and death!


    Things could always be so marvelous!


    "Yin Fruit worked? What do you mean? Rou-Er has been with me all the time? How is it possible. What are you talking about. If she is with me, how come I never see her. What exactly are you talking about?" Zhao Pingtian asked hurriedly.


    "Alas. You miss her, she stares at you. She sees you often but cannot touch you, while you miss her a lot but have no idea she has been with you all the time. There is nothing more sorrowful than this in the world! Do you know why I can see the lady?" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Because of you. You put the Yin Fruit on Rou-Er¡¯s body. The fruit got into her body. It didn¡¯t bring her back to life, but it nourished her soul a lot. She didn¡¯t get transmigration, instead, she lives in another form and she has been with you all these days."


    "That is why I can see her."


    The girl in the fog nodded.


    "Are you serious? Rou-Er is with me and has been with me all these days?" Zhao Pingtian was surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao. "So, you really see her? Tell me, what¡­ what does she look like now?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the girl. The girl was a bit shy and she lowered her head. And then she bravely raised up her head while looking at Ye Xiao in the eyes. Apparently, she wanted Ye Xiao to tell her beloved one how she looked right now¡­


    "She is wearing white clothes. She is skinny. Double knots on her hair. The one in the right is a bit crooked. She looks pretty. She is from a normal family. She looks pretty and sweet¡­"


    Ye Xiao described it slowly.


    Zhao Pingtian interrupted him. He was so excited. "Yes! Yes! That is right! She is my Rou-Er! When we were kids, Rou-Er and I went out and she fell down and got her head hit on the ground. There was a wound on her right head. Since then, she always tried to cover the wound with the knot¡­ Feng Monarch¡­ You¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian stood up and got close to Ye Xiao. He kneeled. "Monarch Feng! Please! Please help me. You must have a way for me to see her! Let me see her! Just for one sight! Please! I am begging you!"


    The killer king was now without any hesitation. Despite his dignity and glory, he kneeled down to other!


    He just wanted to see his beloved one so much.


    That was all!


    In the grey fog, the girl was crying, shaking. She cried and cried, looking at the man she loved who was on his knees. Her heart was broken. She slowly kneeled down to the floor.


    She knew Ye Xiao could see her.


    She couldn¡¯t communicate with Ye Xiao, so she showed him that she was begging too!


    Ye Xiao held Zhao Pingtian up hurriedly. "What are you doing? You just helped me! For the true love of you two, anything I can do, I will try my best for you. Please get up. Get up and talk."


    ¡­

 425 Two Possible Methods

    Chapter 425: Two Possible Methods


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t get up. He was still on his knees, not even moving a bit. He said, "Feng Monarch, never say that it is just simple favor. As long as you can let me see Rou-Er, I will serve you forever with my life!"


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath. He frowned and thought, and then said, "To be honest, I can see Rou-Er because I got the talent. I don¡¯t use any special martial art for it. I really have no idea how to make you see her right now, but I will try my best. Can you get up please. It takes time. You know how hard it is. Yin and Yang, two different worlds. It is the rule of nature. Nobody can break it easily. However, since I can see her, it means there must be solutions. As long as we find one, problem will be solved. It just takes time¡­"


    He threw up his hands. "But if you really want to see her so badly, I truly can¡¯t help you. You have to give me some time to think¡­ In fact, if we think deeper, Rou-Er has been living like this for many years and didn¡¯t disappear. That is the hope that you two will see each other again in the future. Although I haven¡¯t had a plan yet, if we do it right, it will be solved someday. The Yin Fruit makes Lady Rou-Er live in this world. Maybe there is something that can bring her back to reality and make her stand on the earth again¡­"


    Ye Xiao stopped.


    Zhao Pingtian understood it. Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t going to turn him away. He was saying all that with his heart. That gave Zhao Pingtian great hope!


    Zhao Pingtian kowtowed all of a sudden.


    - Bang! -


    He didn¡¯t operate any art to protect himself. As he kowtowed and hit on the floor, blood came out on his head!


    "Feng Monarch! I beg you!"


    He kneeled down on the floor, with his head touching the floor. He wouldn¡¯t get up!


    This man had been so proud. He was a legend in the assassination world in this land¡ªthe killer king. At this moment, he had no hesitation. [Even if I need to be ten thousand times more menial than this, I will! As long as I can see Rou-Er again, I will!]


    [I will give up everything to see her again!]


    [I will give up my life if it needs me to!]


    Ye Xiao frowned. He couldn¡¯t be sure.


    [Why is this man so stubborn. I have said everything. Why is he still acting like this? Doesn¡¯t he understand my language?]


    He then spoke in a low voice, "Zhao Pingtian, can you just get up first. A man can do limited things. To give up your dignity won¡¯t help. A man should have a man¡¯s way to do things. Get up. Besides, if you don¡¯t get up, I don¡¯t mind you, but Rou-Er is on her knees too. Do you really want her to endure this? Is it because you cannot see her, so you would just let her be?"


    Apparently, he didn¡¯t how to convince him anymore. He had to use his love on this!


    "Rou-Er¡¯?" Zhao Pingtian confusedly spoke while looking around.


    The girl in the grey fog looked at him. Her eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Feng Monarch, please help us! Please!" Zhao Pingtian kowtowed again. And then he finally stood up, looking at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Lady Rou-Er, please get up too. I have promised you, so I will try everything I can. I just need some time. It concerns the two worlds of Yin and Yang. Nothing comes easy¡­"


    The girl stood up too. Her eyes were full of trust on Ye Xiao.


    Zhao Pingtian sat opposite to Ye Xiao, looking at him. In his eyes, there was trust, and eagerness as well.


    The girl looked at Ye Xiao with eagerness in her eyes too. They both knew this might be the only hope they had.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while. He still couldn¡¯t decide.


    After a while, he sighed. He said, "Brother Zhao, I know you two are both eager to see each other, but it is the law of nature we are going to break. There may be solutions, but to break the law of nature, it must be very dangerous. The odds is just next to none!"


    Zhao Pingtian was thrilled. "There truly is solution!"


    He apparently just ignored all the words like ¡®dangerous¡¯, ¡®next to none¡¯.


    He only heard this: there may be solutions!


    [As long as there is a solution!]


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "There are two solutions that can solve your problem. Two ways, I would say."


    And then he turned quiet. There were two methods indeed, but none of them was easy. They were both difficult like walking to the firmament! Either of them would bring them fatal danger!


    Zhao Pingtian was so excited. Of course, he knew that good things were hard to get. However, he met Feng Zhiling today. When he realized Feng Zhiling could see Rou-Er, he couldn¡¯t be more hopeful than any time. As long as there was hope, he wouldn¡¯t give it up. Now that there were two methods, he surely felt overjoyed!


    It was a delightful surprise to have one possible method, but there were two now!


    "The first one should be safer. It brings lower risk¡­ Well, I will have to break her spirit with mysterious way, and then I will use nine Supreme Soul Protection Dan beads on her spirit. And then I will send her to reincarnation. After a few years, you will be able to see her. Well, she will still have the same soul, but with a new face. As for how she will look like, that is god¡¯s decision to make."


    "It is a safer way, but there are conditions¡­ We need a superior cultivator who are beyond level 5 of Dao Origin Stage. We need him to use his spiritual power to use the nine dan beads to forcibly push her into the tunnel of transmigration. She will be reborn so quickly that she won¡¯t lose any memory of this life!"


    "There are three difficulties in this method. First is the Supreme Soul Protection Dan. I can solve it though. Nothing difficult for me. Second, we need a Dao Origin Stage cultivator who would like to help us. There is absolutely none in the Land of Han-Yang. We may need to go to the higher realm and get help. Third¡­ this plan will lower the risk on Rou-Er in the biggest extent, but the superior cultivator who helps will get divine thunder punishment because he breaks the law of Yin Yang. He may lose more than half of his capability. I don¡¯t think any Dao Origin Stage cultivator will be happy to help, unless there is some special reason."


    "If we fail, Rou-Er will lose her soul and spirit. The superior cultivator will die, leaving no soul too."


    Ye Xiao slowly spoke.


    Zhao Pingtian gritted with his teeth. He turned silent. And then he said, "May I ask what is a Dao Origin Stage cultivator? Is it a higher stage beyond Sky Origin Stage?"


    ¡­

 426 Harder Than Touching the Sky!

    Chapter 426: Harder Than Touching the Sky!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was stunned. After a while, he came back to himself. He realized that although Zhao Pingtian was killer king in the Land of Han-Yang, he had never met cultivators in higher stages.


    "You are in the master levels of Sky Origin Stage right? Top of the Sky Origin Stage?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Pingtian nodded.


    "Beyond Sky Origin Stage, there is Spirit Origin Stage. Nine levels in Spirit Origin Stage. Another stage higher is Dream Origin Stage. It also has nine levels. Dao Origin Stage is the stage beyond Dream Origin Stage. It also has nine levels. In this stage, one level means one heaven, so it is said!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "The gods people believe in here are just some Spirit Origin Stage cultivators. There once were some Dream Origin Stage cultivators who showed up in the Land of Han-Yang, but they are not natives. They are all from higher realms. They came here by accident, and their capability were beyond the limitation of this world already. That is why when somebody breaks through Sky Origin Stage, he can fly up to the upper realm¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face changed.


    It became pale and ghastly!


    His heart was filled with despair at the moment.


    He had been through a lot difficulties to reach level 9 of Sky Origin Stage, but he had never thought that there were actually other stages beyond this. There was the Spirit Origin Stage, which had nine levels. To break through one level in Spirit Origin Stage must be a hundred times, no, a thousand times even ten thousand times harder than in Sky Origin Stage. Beyond that, there was Dream Origin Stage. The difficulty to upgrade in this stage must be enormous¡­ As for Dao Origin Stage¡­


    Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t even dare thinking about it.


    A Dao Origin Stage cultivator was not enough at the moment. They needed a cultivator beyond level 5 of Dao Origin Stage to make their plan practical. None of such cultivators hadn¡¯t been cultivating for thousands of years! They all had suffered a lot to get their achievements today!


    How would people like that help Zhao Pingtian? Besides, whoever gave him this favor might suffer a divine wrath. He might lose over half of his cultivation capability!


    No cultivators would be willing to sacrifice that much. Besides, he might even lose his soul!


    The first plan was apparently not a good one. It had the possibility to succeed, and it was the safer one for Rou-Er, but it was next to impossibility!


    Zhao Pingtian was in despair. He lowered his head and kept silent. Suddenly, he asked in a low voice, "What is the second one then?"


    Ye Xiao said, "The second plan is to make a Yin Dan. We will build the physical shape for Rou-Er with Yin Dan! We make her turn from a ghost shape into a physical shape! If this plan succeeds, Rou-Er will not have a true human body, but she will appear in life. You will be able to see her. You may even touch her in some way. Besides, Rou-Er will start to cultivate her soul only. If she cultivates well and get some great achievement someday, you two will live together for your life!"


    Zhao Pingtian took in a deep breath. He was happy to hear it, yet he knew there must be more than that.


    There were so many good sides in the second plan, and that meant it might be even more difficult than the first one.


    Ye Xiao continued, "To make Yin Dan is the most unpleasant task for all dan makers in history. Nobody wants to make it. It is too difficult to collect all of its materials, but that is not the biggest difficulty. The dan maker whoever successfully make Yin Dan will ten thousand percent sure to suffer divine wrath. Whoever makes such thing that should never exist in the real world, Yang World, is surely bound to be punished!"


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face looked worse and worse. He was an experienced cultivator. Of course, he knew how horrible the divine wrath was. Divine hardship, divine penalty and divine wrath were always the most terrifying things all cultivators were afraid of. Divine hardship was something a cultivator would definitely encounter when he was about to reach a certain new level. Divine penalty was for those who did something shouldn¡¯t be done in the world. Divine wrath was most different. Only those who acted against god¡¯s will and led severe consequences would suffer from it!


    Master Bai was a super powerful cultivator. He was in a position that Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t even look up to no matter how he tried. However, since he had suffered divine wrath, he became a cripple and was too weak to even kill a chicken!


    There was a saying about the three divine punishments, ¡®divine hardship is easy; divine penalty is hard; divine wrath never let pass¡¯. Divine hardship was only correspondingly easy though. Divine wrath truly never let pass. There were only few people who could survive it!


    Zhao Pingtian understood it. He knew Ye Xiao was a master dan maker, but he just didn¡¯t think it appropriate to ask for help on this!


    Ye Xiao was a bit embarrassed and he said, "Brother Zhao, I do have the capability to make Yin Dan, and I am also willing to help you too. However¡­ It is rather difficult to collect all the materials. There are nine materials that are most difficult to find. First one is the Ninefold Netherworld Water. It takes three days to deal with it, and I will have to change the water three times during the process. Second one is three pistils of the River Yond Flower. Third one is Nine Gloomy Grass of the Nine Gloomy Gates. Fourth is the Abyss Jade of the Abyss Bridge in hell. Fifth is the Dark Soul Root from the Homesick Gaze Stage, or the Triple Color Leaf of the netherworld¡­"


    He had just said the first five materials, but Zhao Pingtian had already felt dizzy. He looked pale in face, like there was no blood in him at all.


    He still stood straight up, gritted with his teeth and said, "What else? What are the other four?"


    "The rest are not from the netherworld anymore. They are, Nine Cloud Jade Ganoderma, Green Heaven¡¯s Grass, Death Bacteria Ginseng and a level 9 spiritual beast¡¯s inner core, and the inner core has to be over a thousand years old¡­"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled. "The first five materials are all in the netherworld. Nine Cloud Jade Ganoderma and Green Heaven¡¯s Grass are from the Heaven¡¯s Realm. Death Bacteria Ginseng is the easiest one actually. It can always be found in a place where there are lots of dead people and is filled with cold qi. The beast¡¯s inner core, it can be found in the Qing-Yun Realm. However, such beast that has a thousand years old inner core is unbelievably strong. No man under Dao Origin Stage can kill it and take its inner core¡­"


    After Ye Xiao explained the two plans, Rou-Er in the grey fog and Zhao Pingtian were both gloomy and speechless. They looked pale in their faces.


    For them, the two plans were both harder than touching the sky! It was simply impossible!


    Ye Xiao said, "The Soul Protection Dan for the first plan, I can make it. The materials, we just need to spend some time to collect them patiently. We can make it after all. It is difficult to find a Dao Origin Stage cultivator to help us, but if we prepare to pay a huge price and if we get a great good luck someday, it is possible¡­ Maybe Brother Zhao, you can reach level 5 of Dao Origin Stage someday if you work harder. Then you can help Rou-Er to rebirth by yourself. That is a great thing to do. That is about the first plan. If we work hard enough, with a bit of luck, I think we will make it someday!"


    ¡­

 427 Once a Year

    Chapter 427: Once a Year


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "The second plan, the difficult thing is to collect the materials. If we work hard, maybe we can still make it someday. You don¡¯t need to worry about making it. I promised you, so I will try my best to. Divine wrath doesn¡¯t scare me. Materials for Yin Dan are difficult to find, but we don¡¯t need to despair about it¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "The inner core of the spiritual beast, I am sure I can get it. It all depends on man effort. We don¡¯t need to worry too much about the first step. I can promise about the inner core. The other eight, I don¡¯t have confidence now. However, there is something we can do¡­ There is a realm beyond Land of Han-Yang, Qing-Yun Realm. In Qing-Yun Realm, there are three martial courts. Every once in a hundred years, the martial courts will open. At that time, there will be people from the netherworld and also from the heaven¡¯s realm¡­ Everybody will show up and keep themselves informed. They will exchange their materials for other¡¯s¡­"


    "I think we can get these things there. It is nearly impossible for people in the Yang World, but for people from netherworld and heaven¡¯s realm, it may not be that hard."


    Ye Xiao said, "That¡¯s it. Two plans, both are not easy."


    Zhao Pingtian took a long breath out and spoke with a sad face, "Today I have learned that the universe is so abroad. I have always thought that I was strong enough to ignore everything and every man, but it turns out I am nothing but a complete joke. There truly is heavens beyond another¡­"


    "Rou-Er, when will I be able to see you and be together with you¡­"


    He sighed with a long breath.


    The girl in the grey fog looked at him obsessively, as if she was weeping.


    "With your current cultivation level, you¡¯re just one step away from the Qing-Yun Realm. When you get to Qing-Yun Realm, with your potential, I believe it will only take you three hundred years to reach Dao Origin Stage!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "In Land of Han-Yang, it sounds impossible to reach it, but when you are in Qing-Yun Realm, you will understand it may not be that difficult to do. It just looks difficult. If you can survive in the martial world that is full of killings, living on, step by step, you will eventually make it! I believe with your determination, it won¡¯t be too long!"


    Zhao Pingtian was spirited. He took a deep breath in and said word by word, "If only things will go as you say. No matter how hard it is, I will do it for my Rou-Er!"


    Ye Xiao seriously said, "But there may be some uncertainty, or should I say guarantee¡­"


    "What uncertainty? What guarantee?" Zhao Pingtian asked.


    "First, you accidentally make Rou-Er¡¯s body and Yin Fruit merge together, but it will only last for a hundred years. It is better than the Yang Fruit though. After a hundred years, if she still hasn¡¯t reincarnated, she will vanish because the Yin Fruit will be used up¡­"


    When he said so, Zhao Pingtian and Rou-Er were both stunned. Ye Xiao bitterly smiled, "I haven¡¯t finished yet, please don¡¯t panic. I said there is uncertainty. It is not a bad news. I just want to tell you that I have a way to make the Yin Fruit last forever. Every once in a while, I will make some Soul Protection Dan beads. That will make sure Rou-Er stays."


    "In the first hundred years, one dan bead will bring her ten years. It won¡¯t last forever though. As time passes, the efficacy will be reduced. About a hundred years later, she will have to take two dan beads at a time for ten years. Two hundred years later, she will need three¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "It is not such a big problem though. Quantity can save quality anyway. We will just need to make more dan beads and collect more materials. It won¡¯t be a problem for Ling-Bao Hall!"


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face changed and changed again. After a while, he said, "I really appreciate your kindness, Feng Monarch. I am a happy man no matter how many difficulties I will encounter, no matter how many dangers stand before me, if I can see Rou-Er for even just one time. I don¡¯t care if I need to spend three hundred years, even five hundred years, a century¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "Brother Zhao, you are making the standard a bit too low though. It is more than this¡­ Much more¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian was shocked. He said, "What do you mean? Did I mistake something?!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "I mean Brother Zhao you are asking for little. Don¡¯t you remember what I said? I said if any of the two plans works, you and Rou-Er can be together forever! If you just want to see her for once, we don¡¯t need neither of these plans!"


    Zhao Pingtian was shocked. He spoke with a shaking voice, "Feng Monarch, do you have other method that can bring Rou-Er to my sight?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "It is not so difficult to just let you see her as long as we do the right thing in the right time and the right place. Every 15th July in lunar calendar, the Yang World has most yin qi in the year. We just need to find a place where there is an enormous amount of yin qi and Rou-Er takes a Soul Restraint Dan bead in advance. Rou-Er will be able to show up in this world for two hours!"


    "Then you can see the one you love the most¡­ There is something we need to be careful about though. You have to remember that you cannot get too close to her. She is still a spirit. You are a man with strong yang qi. If your yang qi clashes with the yin qi, it will make other spirits form into a tide of spirits. They will very possibly whirl Rou-Er away with them to the netherworld¡­ That will be a disaster!"


    "Really? So I can see Rou-Er on 15th July?" Zhao Pingtian couldn¡¯t believe it. He kept asking!


    "More than once. You can use this method every year. In other words, you and Rou-Er can meet once every year for two hours!" Ye Xiao spoke with a smile.


    "Every year? Two hours? Are you serious?" Zhao Pingtian was breathless. His pupils dilated three times because of excitement. He was apparently stimulated by Ye Xiao¡¯s shocking news.


    "So I can see her before I reach Dao Origin Stage? I¡­ I¡­" Zhao Pingtian¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet now. The surprise truly made him lose his mind.


    In the grey fog, Rou-Er was looking at Ye Xiao with excitement too.


    Rou-Er was now a soul. She knew much more about the netherworld than Ye Xiao. She knew that Ye Xiao was being honest. It was a practical way he said. She was even happier than Zhao Pingtian, as she knew she would be able to talk to her beloved once again.


    ¡­

 428 What Does Laugh 1 Mean?

    "Of course it¡¯s real¡­" Ye Xiao smiled. "Right. Today is 8th July. Seven days later, it is 15th¡­ I will make a Soul Restraint Dan bead by then, so that you can meet each other for the first time and open to each other your true hearts."


    First it was disappointment, and then it was despair, at last, it became a hopeful surprise. It filled up Zhao Pingtian¡¯s heart. He quietly stood there while looking at Ye Xiao. He couldn¡¯t believe this was real. He felt like he was going to explode the next moment.


    He sat there with surprise in his eyes. Tears came out. The tough man, the killer king, acted like a child all of a sudden and started to sob.


    After a while, he actually lied down on the table and cried out loud.


    For how many years, his longing, his love, his regret, his waiting¡­


    Finally, he had hope now!


    He was like a traveller who was heavily loaded. He had been carrying heavy burden in his heart and could never put it down. No matter how tired and hurt he was, he never put it down. He just carried it and went on and on.


    He had nothing to live for but still lived without love just because of the tiny hope that was brought by the moment when the Yin Fruit was absorbed by the body.


    He had been struggling in desperation.


    He cried so loud, like his organs were going to break down. While he was crying, he murmured, "I was thinking that after I avenge my sect, I will follow Rou-Er to death because I have nothing to live for. The way to the netherworld is a long distance. How can I let her walk alone. However, time to time, when I dreamt about Rou-Er, she always told me that she was always with me¡­"


    "Fifteen years ago, I met a fortuneteller. He said that we are living in different worlds. We shouldn¡¯t have the chance to see each other again, but if we have faith, we may be able to¡­ I know he was lying to me, but I have been living for this tiny hope, struggling in life¡­ I¡­ I¡­ When I wanted to end my life, I thought about the fortuneteller¡¯s words¡­ I hoped that he wasn¡¯t lying to me¡­ Wooo¡­ Today, I finally meet the chance¡­ It turns out faith does give me hope!"


    - Splat¡­ -


    His tears flowed down like a river hitting on the ground, making a pool of water.


    A man should never cry, except when he is really sad!


    Nobody would believe that the killer king would cry like this, like a kid that was wronged¡­


    Ye Xiao truly understood Zhao Pingtian¡¯s feeling.


    Zhao Pingtian saw his beloved one¡¯s dead body with his own eyes. He saw the grave with his own eyes. However, somebody told him that he would have a chance to meet her again! That was an unbelievable thing, wasn¡¯t it?


    Zhao Pingtian did believe it.


    He even kept the faith on it, on this nearly impossible dream, and lived till this moment with desperation.


    Zhao Pingtian was a killer king. He was a firm and persistent man. That fortuneteller actually could convince him at that moment. Even though Zhao Pingtian wanted to believe him in the first place, but that fortuneteller must be someone extraordinary.


    "Brother Zhao, the fortuneteller. Do you remember who he is? He is so amazing. I don¡¯t think he is not an ordinary figure!" Ye Xiao was curious.


    "I don¡¯t know him. Since that day, we have never met again." Zhao Pingtian was confused.


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    Ye Xiao thought that it should be a famous fortuneteller. Maybe he was someone like No. 1 fortuneteller in the world, with titles like ¡®Iron Words¡¯ or ¡®Inerrant Prediction¡¯, that someone who had shocked the entire Land of Han-Yang so everybody believed in him. Otherwise, how could he make Zhao Pingtian give up on killing himself. Unexpectedly, Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t even know that guy. How could he know anything about his background then?


    "He just told me people called him Mister Destiny. He told me that if I have faith, I will meet her again. I have never seen him after. I once tried to look for him everywhere, but I got nothing¡­ He seemed to have disappeared since then¡­ completely¡­" Zhao Pingtian said with confusion, "I don¡¯t know why. He said so, and I just believed him. I told myself once that he was a liar, but deep inside my heart, I knew he wasn¡¯t! Maybe I really wanted to believe what he said, but it is mostly about my instinct. My instinct told me he was telling the truth!"


    "It is so strange. My instinct, well, my heart told me that if I have faith, there will be that day," He added.


    Ye Xiao was curious. [How could it be so strange? Is there really an inerrant prediction in the world?


    Mister Destiny?


    I have never heard that name in the Land of Han-Yang so far. If there truly is such a capable fortuneteller, he should be very famous in the world¡­


    Who is this man? Where is he from?


    How did he know there would be such a day?!]


    "What¡­ What did he exactly tell you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I didn¡¯t quite understand what he said back then. Now¡­ I still feel that what he said is strange, but I believe in him deep inside me."


    Zhao Pingtian said, "Mister Destiny told me this. Recent years in martial world, bones of the dead are everywhere; a clear conscience in your heart, a smiling monarch it leads you to; struggle for two lives, brightness in one life; one laugh at present life, the other at the road he comes; one laugh at the time, the other at the ancient; a couple will meet again, if only they have a laugh¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian said while recalling what the man said. From every detail he remembered, he knew that he must be some outstanding figure who wouldn¡¯t show up easily. He had successfully predicted what would happen at the present time. It must be a great fortune for Zhao Pingtian to meet that man in the pass. Zhao Pingtian was thinking maybe he missed something that could change his future, yet he didn¡¯t realize Ye Xiao¡¯s face had changed.


    "The first four phrases, ¡®Mister Destiny told me this. Recent years in martial world, bones of the dead everywhere; a clear conscience in your heart, a smiling monarch it leads you to¡¯, I think it is talking about me, how I live in the martial world, killing people. Although I do not know what the ¡®smiling monarch it leads you to¡¯ means, I surely have clear conscience. For all these years, I am an assassin with principles. I never killed any innocent people. I am with clear conscience, and I am sure about it! Maybe that is the reason why I got to meet you, Feng Monarch, and you bring me hope. The ¡®struggle for two lives¡¯ must be talking about me and Rou-Er. Basically, we are both living a second life now¡­ The next, ¡®one laugh at present life, the other at the road he comes¡¯, that is hard to explain. ¡®A couple will meet again, if only they have a laugh.¡¯ I have no idea what it is talking about¡­ I just know that me and Rou-Er, we must be related to the word ¡®laugh¡¯ a lot. However, this laugh¡­ What does it mean? Is it a person, an item, or something else? I truly don¡¯t have a clue."


    ¡­


    [1] The Xiao in Ye Xiao¡¯s name means laugh. Xiao Monarch could also be called the Laughing Monarch, like some of his techniques portray. One Laughter in Skyline, Laughing Eight Blast, and more in the future. Basically, the prediction points that Zhao Pingtian will be lead to the Laughing (Xiao) Monarch.

 429 Solitary Life

    Chapter 429: Solitary Life


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhao Pingtian was thinking so hard that he frowned. "I truly do not understand the word laugh in it. I have been solitary all my life, living alone in this martial world. I have regrets and sadness all the time. I barely had a moment to laugh. I really do not have anything¡­ related to this word."


    Ye Xiao, sitting opposite to him, took up the liquor and acted like he was drinking. In fact, he was trying to cover the expression on his face. He was shocked!


    [Laugh?]


    Zhao Pingtian may not understand the meaning of those phrases, but Ye Xiao knew it immediately!


    [Laugh¡­ If it isn¡¯t referring to me, who is it?


    A clear conscience in your heart, a smiling monarch it leads you to.


    I am the Monarch.


    Xiao Monarch! [1]


    Struggle for two lives, brightness in one life. This is ambiguous, but struggle for two lives must refer to me.


    One laugh at present life, the other at the road he comes; one laugh at the time, the other at the ancient!


    ¡­ That never refers to any others!


    A couple will meet again if only they have a laugh. It probably says that only I can help them reunite.


    I do want to help them on this!


    I do want to, and I am able to!


    It all fits!


    It shockingly fits! It stuns me!


    Who is this Mister Destiny? Where is he from?


    He actually said these words to Zhao Pingtian dozens of years ago. That is so strange¡­


    At that time, I was still Xiao Monarch, traveling the Qing-Yun Realm, laughing at all heroes in the world!


    ¡­ What is going on?


    What is this all about?


    This is too much a fantasy!


    Is there really somebody who can make such an accurate prediction!]


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was back to himself from astonishment. Instead, he felt cold on his back. He felt cold on his back immediately¡­


    Zhao Pingtian frowned and confusedly said, "Nearly every phrase fits something that happened. Those that didn¡¯t happen will happen in the future, I assume. There is one thing that man didn¡¯t say though¡­ He didn¡¯t say that I will meet you. There is a smiling monarch he told me, but it wasn¡¯t Feng Monarch. I would never make mistake on this. I remember!"


    Ye Xiao coughed. He was speechless.


    He truly didn¡¯t know what to respond.


    [What can I say?


    If I tell him the prediction is unbelievably accurate, I will have to tell him I am not Feng Zhiling, I am Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch, the Laugh (Xiao) in the prediction!


    Is it accurate? Unbelievably accurate? Horribly accurate?!


    Can¡­ Can I say that?]


    After a while, he nodded. "It is impossible to foresee the future. Mister Destiny has already made a wonderful prediction. He has done a great job already. There should be some flaws in it, reasonably. The world is not perfect. How could prediction be perfect. There is no doubt that Mister Destiny¡¯s prediction is happening. He said ¡®a couple will meet again, if only they have a laugh¡¯. There must be a reason for this. It will come true someday."


    Zhao Pingtian agreed and he said, "I never doubt it. It is sure there will be that day."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Brother Zhao, what happened after that? As I know, the Yang Fruit contains extreme yang attribute. It benefits you by sixty years cultivation, but it also arouse the fire of irascibility in you. You should become easy to get furious. Gentle and soft man will become aggressive and angry. Nobody can control it¡­ You have had such marvelous experience and then became killer king in the world step by step. Is it because¡­"


    "Not really. I have suffered many mishaps in my life, but I am absolute true to others," Zhao Pingtian said. And then he sighed while looking up at the sky.


    Ye Xiao could feel that there was too much sufferings in his sigh. It made him sigh too because of the sadness.


    [Maybe he has always been true and honest to others, but how does he feel to himself?]


    "That day, when I put the Yin Fruit on Rou-Er¡¯s body, I saw it merge into the body. I was so happy and I stayed close to the grave for half a month. Rou-Er didn¡¯t return to me. I am in despair so I left my hometown. I started to travel around. A few years later, I suddenly remembered that my master must know a lot about Yin Yang Fruits. There may be something about the Yin Fruit getting into Rou-Er¡¯s body. I returned to my sect to ask my master for help."


    "When I was back, I was astonished. My sect¡­ was destroyed¡­ Over three hundred men all died¡­ I¡­ I felt like a thunder striking right on me. I was full of regret. If I didn¡¯t live that useless life for a few years, how could I not know it? If I knew it, I would absolutely return to my sect and fight beside my brothers and masters. I was out of my mind and I cared nothing in the world, and I didn¡¯t even know my sect was wiped out. The only reason that made me return to my sect was because I want my master¡¯s help on that Yin Fruit thing. I¡­ I am such a selfish prick¡­ I am such a loser who failed his own sect!"


    Zhao Pingtian smiled with sorrow. "Those years, when I was sleeping at night, I dreamt about my master, elders, and brothers in my sect. They were so real. After that, I was determined to avenge my sect. I travelled around every place in the world to track our enemies. I realized something in those years. It takes money to seek revenge. I need money to find information about the enemy. I need money to feed myself. I need money for everything. I started to take some assignment for the bounty¡­ That is how and why I enter the assassination field¡­"


    "Fifteen years after that, I tracked down those men who wiped out my sect. I killed them one by one to avenge my sect. I brought their heads back my sect trying to comfort my brothers and masters!"


    "When I just had brought the last man¡¯s head back to my sect, I finished the last thing I wanted to do. I started to think about another thing I wanted to do for a long time. Since I left Rou-Er¡¯s grave, it had been years. I never returned. I never did anything for my parents or her parents. I never was a good son to them. I am so selfish. I am a unfilial and a pathetic loser!"


    "Maybe gods wanted to give me a chance to make it up. When I went back home, my parents and Rou-Er¡¯s were all alive. They were old but all living. I never got involved to the martial world affairs since then. I was a farmer in my hometown. I served the four elderlies until they died¡­ I had nothing to concern in my hometown after that, so I sold everything and returned to the martial world. Deep inside my heart, I was always believing it that me and Rou-Er, we were not at the end yet¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiao, Ц, means laugh.

 430 I Will Follow You from Now On!

    Chapter 430: I Will Follow You from Now On!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "When I was back to be a martial artist, it surprised me that during the years staying at home serving the elderlies, my cultivation level didn¡¯t drop down at all. In fact, it was boosted¡­ I became level 8 of Sky Origin Stage. There were not many things that could be more impressive for me after that. The only one that I can never forget is the hope Mister Destiny gave me¡­ It lasts till now¡­"


    "Recently, I am kind of short for money. It is hard to even feed myself. That¡¯s why I looked for a bounty hunt. I met the God Slayer Team, and they recruited me. Then I came to Kingdom of Chen, and then I met you, the person I am destined to meet¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian bitterly smiled, "That should put a good summary to my life. Simple and boring!"


    Ye Xiao was quiet.


    [This killer king really has been through a miserable life. His fiancee whom he grew up with died because of disease. His sect was wiped out¡­ He has lived without purpose for a long time, and became a killer king.


    Wait, as the killer king, how could he¡­]


    "Brother Zhao, with your title and capability, I don¡¯t think¡­ you would be short for money? You may not be wealthy, but you should have plenty of money. How come you end up short for money?" Ye Xiao asked.


    As the killer king, Zhao Pingtian should have enough incomes to make him a rich man, not like Ning Biluo, who had many financial burdens. He himself spent all the money he got. How could he¡­ be poor?


    "Heh, heh. I never have more than one hundred taels with me. Isn¡¯t it unbelievable?" Zhao Pingtian showed a smile on his skinny face.


    It was a extremely peaceful smile.


    He barely smiled truly from his heart like this.


    "It is self-disciplined to keep it less than a hundred taels. I gave away all the rest," Zhao Pingtian smiled and said, "as an assassin, I make money by taking others¡¯ life, also risking mine. No matter what, the money I earned is full of the smell of blood. Even though all the people I killed were bad guys, it was still murder. When I earn some money, I keep a part of it to feed myself and gave the rest away for the poor¡­"


    He stopped and then smiled again. "Especially for those young couples who have no money to get married, I will give them more¡­ I hope every pair of true loveers can have a happy ending¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian gently looked into the air beside him.


    Since he knew Rou-Er was with him, he kept looking to tat direction gently although he could see nothing.


    Rou-Er kept staying in that place although she knew Zhao Pingtian couldn¡¯t see her.


    They seemed looking at each other from yin and yang, two different worlds.


    Zhao Pingtian couldn¡¯t see her, but he felt like he did.


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath, saying nothing.


    He didn¡¯t need to say anything. He understood Zhao Pingtian more than any others.


    After all¡­ That was why he decided to help Zhao Pingtian¡­ Sometimes, he would think about someone whom he had failed in the past. She was also waiting in grief¡­


    It was a love tragedy.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want another love tragedy to happen in front of him.


    Deep in his heart, he felt like helping Zhao Pingtian was helping himself.


    [Jun Yinglian¡­]


    "I will help you, with all my heart. I will do whatever I can," Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice.


    Both Zhao Pingtian and Rou-Er could feel that Feng Monarch was so determined on this when he said it.


    They both felt grateful for it.


    "Brother Zhao, let¡¯s work hard on this!" Ye Xiao looked at Zhao Pingtian. "No matter which plan we pick, you will have to reach the Dao Origin Stage anyway! Maybe higher!"


    Zhao Pingtian showed sharpness and determination in his eyes and slowly nodded.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say everything, but Zhao Pingtian understood it.


    [You are not capable enough if you don¡¯t reach Dao Origin Stage. Even though I truly want to help you, you don¡¯t deserve it. Because even allies, friends should be in the same league¡­


    No tiger will ally to a rabbit. Rabbit is too weak. It is too weak that it cannot be an ally to a tiger. In fact, it is even not qualified to be tiger¡¯s food!


    Marriage requires a perfect match. So does friends!


    Especially in this martial word, which is full of fights¡­]


    ¡­


    "Feng Monarch, to be honest, what you give me is the biggest and brightest hope I have in my life. I don¡¯t know how to return you the favor now." Zhao Pingtian was solemn. "But I know you are in a dangerous situation. I won¡¯t say too much to show my thanks. It means nothing. For me, for Rou-Er, for the future, for the hope¡­ From now on, I am a sword in your hand."


    "For the days to come, let¡¯s get through the crisis together before we do anything else," Zhao Pingtian spoke seriously, "if we can¡¯t, I will die beside you. If we can¡­ I will be counting on you for helping me and Rou-Er."


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t refuse him. If he did, it might hurt Zhao Pingtian.


    In fact, Zhao Pingtian had to stay with him so that he could know how Rou-Er was. He needed Ye Xiao to make some dan beads to save her soul and many other things¡­


    Ye Xiao did need some help at the moment. How would he refuse it then?


    "Good!" Ye Xiao clapped. "Now, with the help of Brother Zhao, I have bigger chance to live through this."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Zhao Pingtian killed out a way back to Ling-Bao Hall.


    They weren¡¯t far away from Ling-Bao Hall, so it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing for them to be silent and sneak back to Ling-Bao Hall.


    However, Zhao Pingtian suggested that they killed all the way back!


    He felt that he had endless power at the moment. He needed to let it out. He needed to especially release the wild joy and excitement, otherwise, he would be depressed.


    Ye Xiao was speechless about it though.


    However, as he thought deeper about it, it was a good thing that he had such a super guard with him. He could frighten those guys who were planning to attack him. So he just appeared as Feng Zhiling and swaggeringly went to Ling-Bao Hall.


    It was like he had stirred up a hornets¡¯ nest on the way back and countless assassins kept showing up.


    ¡­

 431 Assassin Collection Addiction?

    Chapter 431: Assassin Collection Addiction?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhao Pingtian was in an extremely raging condition. His current combat power was in a horrible level. Even if Boundless Saint was here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight him, but only step away to avoid it.


    He was currently invincible in the Land of Han-Yang at the moment. However, if Ye Nantian or Bing Xinyue at their prime status, or Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens were released from the restraint, he shouldn¡¯t be invincible!


    They kept killing all the way back. Nobody was even near to stop them.


    When they were hundreds meters away from Ling-Bao Hall, they encountered the last fight. It was the fiercest one too since Zhao Pingtian¡¯s sword broke apart.


    The enemies in this fight were all powerful superior cultivators. Everyone of them had a divine weapon. Zhao Pingtian was strong indeed, but the sword he had was just ordinary. After several times of crashing, even though it was covered by spiritual energy, it broke.


    The enemies were happy when they saw his weapon was broken. They thought they finally had a chance to win. At least, they thought it would be much easier to dodge his attack and even fight back and kill him instead. That was possible!


    However, then the sword was broken, Zhao Pingtian shouted. Facing countless swords that were getting close to him, he didn¡¯t step back. Instead, he marched forward. He turned into several shadows that looked like swaying swords. Within just a few seconds, over a dozen men died in his hands!


    He shouted again with joy and cheerfulness.


    "When hero¡¯s sword breaks, the couple in love will meet."


    Mister Destiny had said these words to him.


    Zhao Pingtian had kept it in mind and never forgot it. That was why he cherished his sword so much. As the killer king, why would he keep such an ordinary sword if it wasn¡¯t special for him. Just because this sword was mentioned in that prediction, he decided to keep it. When it broke, it should be the time to show whether the prediction was true or fake. He quite expected this day to come, but he was also a bit afraid of it!


    At the moment, he finally got hope, and the sword actually did break apart in this day. That was exactly the prediction told him.


    Whether was just a coincidence or not, the future was turning brighter and brighter for him!


    He was thrilled and excited!


    Finally, they were back to Ling-Bao Hall.


    In the main hall.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun looked at each other when they saw them.


    Zhao Pingtian was excited and surprised too.


    The three of them had the same thought. [Is Feng Monarch addicted to collecting assassins?]


    Zhao Pingtian thought. [I am surprised that they are here too! Are there too many famous assassins in this room now? Two of the top assassins in the world are here now! Liu Changjun is fine, but the other one, Ning Biluo is the King of Assassins!]


    He would never underestimate his own capabilities, but no matter what, he would never think that he was beyond the King of Assassins, Ning Biluo, even though he himself was the killer king!


    On the other side, Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun were even more excited. [Feng Monarch was just hanging out for some time¡­ He¡­ actually brought back another assassin? It is killer king, Zhao Pingtian¡­ Unbelievable¡­


    That is even more dramatic than a novel!]


    They both felt a bit¡­ like drunk¡­


    What happened next would make them feel more drunk than this moment. They had to be drunk to get used to it!


    It was fine that the killer king came after him. Things happen unexpectedly. However, the killer king¡­ he was so respectful to Feng Monarch?!


    [They should have just met each other, shouldn¡¯t they?]


    Zhao Pingtian was an unruly man. He was not so submissive to the world;s No. 1 assassin, even though he was in higher position on the ranking list. How would he be so respectful to Feng Zhiling, who was much weaker than him in cultivation¡­


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun just couldn¡¯t understand it. How could they not want to be drunk?


    Especially Liu Changjun. He was emotional. [I have two idols in my life! One is the King of Assassins, Ning Biluo, while the other is the killer king, Zhao Pingtian!


    Now that they are both in front of me and may both be my workmates¡­


    Isn¡¯t it too much a happy thing?


    It is such a happy thing!]


    Hmm. Ye Xiao was half an idol to Liu Changjun though. However, Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts were too unexpected. Everything he did was beyond Liu Changjun¡¯s knowledge. He did things that Liu Changjun couldn¡¯t understand all the time. That made him only half an idol to him!


    Ye Xiao had a short meeting with the three assassins.


    "Now you three are out top force in Ling-Bao Hall," Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, "but to deal with the current situation, this is not enough."


    "Ning and Zhao Pingtian can defeat any individual enemy, but if they ally each other to attack us with advantage in numbers, you may fail. Everyone has limitation. There is nothing we can do."


    The three of them nodded.


    They all knew it well, so they didn¡¯t feel pissed at all.


    "So, we need to enhance our power in a further step to deal with the current situation and also the future." When he said it, he was hesitating. He paused several times and he spoke slowly.


    The three of them didn¡¯t know that he just made a decision. It was a decision that most people wouldn¡¯t make.


    "We surely want to enhance our capabilities too¡­" The three of them looked helpless.


    It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do though.


    First, they needed to be talented. Second, they needed special martial arts. Third they needed special dan and materials. Fourth, they needed opportunities¡­ They needed all of it to enhance their capabilities. It wasn¡¯t something that could be done just in a few days.


    They were all talented for sure; after all, they had reached such positions in the martial world. However, they were all in a difficult time to improve their martial arts.


    It took ages for them to make a breakthrough.


    Especial Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian. They were both in the edge of the limitation of this world. It was so hard to improve any more for them!


    How to improve further when they were already in the top?


    They looked at Ye Xiao like looking at a fool. [He talked like it is easy as chopping vegetables. Look how casual he is. What he is saying is like a fool making dreams, a frog looking up at the sky in the bottom of a well¡­]


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then took out three books. He put them in his hand and measured the weight. He was silent for a while, saying nothing, just glancing at the three assassins on the faces.


    Finally, he held the books and asked, "Ning, what is your life goal? Have you ever thought that to what level your cultivation of martial arts will go? What do you know about the worldly limitation of martial art in Land of Han-Yang?"


    ¡­

 432 No!

    Chapter 432: No!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ning Biluo would never know Ye Xiao would ask him such a question. He was a bit confused and said, "To what level¡­ Well¡­ I never thought of it. I just want to end the debts. When it is done¡­ I may try to go to the higher realm just to see how it is. My life is short, while the future will never end¡­ To what level I will reach, I guess it depends on how hard I work and what opportunity I can get¡­ I don¡¯t think I can force it to happen."


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and nodded. He said, "That¡¯s right. Well said. Life is short while the future will never end. Good talk."


    And then he asked Zhao Pingtian the same question. Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t hesitate. He said, "I want to reach the top level of Dao Origin Stage within three hundred, no, two hundred years. No, it should better be in one hundred years! I didn¡¯t think of things after that yet. I will focus on making my life goal come true first. Only when I hit the goal can I think about something further!"


    Ye Xiao nodded again.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun looked at each other. They were both confused. [What does he want that he can only get it when he reaches the top of Dao Origin Stage? Besides, Dao Origin Stage¡­ What is it? Is it one stage higher than Sky Origin Stage? Isn¡¯t it Spirit Origin Stage? Is it another name of Sky Origin Stage?]


    Ye Xiao asked Liu Changjun the question. Liu Changjun seemed a bit embarrassed. His two idols both gave their answers. Liu Changjun thought that they both had such great ambitions, and he felt that his own small plan was like nothing. It probably would make him look disgraced¡­


    However, his two idols were watching him, and it was a question from his half idol. Liu Changjun had to be honest, "I don¡¯t have any big plans though. I just want to follow you, master, no matter where you go¡­ I want to be a sword in your hand no matter where! Even if I have to hide in shadows all the time¡­"


    When he said it, both Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian thought that his plan was too¡­ unreflecting. He was still young, yet he had lost ambition. That was¡­


    Ye Xiao¡¯s lips twitched.


    Only he knew that among the three, Liu Changjun had the highest goal, whether he said it on purpose or not!


    [I was on my own in the previous life. Even so, I reached the top of Dao Origin Stage. In this life, I will definitely break through Dao Origin Stage and reach higher levels. I am going to be king and look down upon the entire world, laughing at all men in the universe!


    If Liu Changjun really can stay with me all along, he will definitely break through Dao Origin Stage too. It should be a sure thing that will happen in the future.]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes shined. He said, "I have three books of three different martial arts. One is Sun Burns in Heaven. There are three sections in it, fist, sword and footwork."


    He blandly spoke, "I got it in order. Follow this book and you can reach¡­" He looked up at Zhao Pingtian. "You can break through two more stages higher than Sky Origin Stage."


    The three of them first all felt confused, but then they were all enlightened.


    They were confused because they couldn¡¯t believe there was any martial art that could make a cultivator break through two stages.


    [All mighty book of martial art! Invincible martial art! Oh my god!]


    And then they felt enlightened because they figured that it should be a pure yang martial art because of its name, Sun Burns in Heavens.


    A pure yang martial art suits Zhao Pingtian much more than the other two.


    Zhao Pingtian stepped forward without hesitation and said, "It is an honor and a great opportunity for me. Thank you, Monarch!"


    His face turned red because of excitement. He tried so hard to suppress the excitement in his heart to calm down.


    Two stages higher!


    That meant it would help him break through at least eighteen levels.


    He could at least reach Dream Origin Stage!


    He could even go higher!


    He had always wanted to break through Sky Origin Stage, but he just didn¡¯t know how. At the moment, he was like an extremely poor man who suddenly saw a mountain of gold, or a map to a great treasure.


    At least, he was much closer to his goal with this martial art now!


    He took over the Sun Burns in Heavens and turned over the first page. He just read it and was attracted immediately. He was immersed in it like nothing else mattered anymore around him.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun looked at him and both felt jealous.


    A book of martial art that could make people immersed just by one look, it was truly a great martial art. First, it must be some special martial art that was difficult to get. Second, the one who read it must fit the attributes of the martial art. Third, the most important one, it was a martial art that led to two stages higher than the limitation of this world. It was beyond people¡¯s imagination really¡­


    It was simply a story that would only happen to the protagonist of a novel.


    Zhao Pingtian got such martial art that suited him perfectly. He was like becoming a god with just one step ahead. What a lucky man!


    What else could be better than this?


    Ye Xiao watched them both. He wanted to laugh. He took out a second one and said, "This one doesn¡¯t have a strong attribute. It should be an in-between martial art. I think it suits you the most, Old Ning. Here."


    Ning Biluo didn¡¯t take it over immediately. He firstly looked at the cover of that book. The title on the book flamed in his heart like fire right away.


    Heaven Formula of Prime!


    It was also a martial art that nobody had ever heard. However, Ning Biluo knew that it must be no weaker than the one Zhao Pingtian had gotten.


    [This must be the opportunity that will build up all my achievements in the future.


    But if I take it, I will never be able to return the favor to him.]


    He was hesitating. He was struggling. Even though he always showed a calm face, now he couldn¡¯t help showing anguish on his face.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Ning, have I ever forced you to do anything?"


    Ning Biluo was surprised. He said, "No."


    "Right. No, I haven¡¯t, and I won¡¯t force you in the future," Ye Xiao casually spoke, "Do you think it is possible that you can return me all the favors that I have done for you by now?"


    Ning Biluo was stunned.


    [He saved me twice and gave me all the materials and financial support that I needed. Can I pay it off in this life?]


    The answer was no!


    Ning Biluo spoke with bitterness, "No!"


    ¡­

 433 Fostering Superior Cultivator

    Chapter 433: Fostering Superior Cultivator


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am actually giving you the chance to return the favor to me¡­ If you are improved, you can do more things for me. That makes it faster to return whatever you owe me. Don¡¯t you think so? If you are more capable than this, when I am in danger like now, you will be able to do more than just die with me¡­ Isn¡¯t it true? You are never gonna pay off your debt. Why don¡¯t you just owe me more to improve yourself, so that you can maybe help me more in the future? You said it yourself. ¡®Life is short while the future will never end¡¯. As long as you can stay alive, there may be one day you can return all the favors you owe me!"


    Ning Biluo was silent. He thought for a while and then spoke in a hoarse voice, "That¡¯s right."


    He stepped forward and took over that book. Word by word, he said, "I hope that I can return the favor someday in my life."


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Ning, you are being too sensitive about the past. I understand your feeling and your thoughts, but you don¡¯t know mine. If I want men to work for me, I can just spend lots of money and there will be lots of superior cultivators for me to pick. Even if there are some people who don¡¯t like money, can they also refuse the martial arts I offer? In fact, I never asked you for anything. I admire you. I see you as my friend. I never want to get anything from you. It is just that simple. It is always that simple."


    "If you treat me as a friend of yours, you shouldn¡¯t have that thought about who owe anything."


    He casually spoke, "If you truly see me as your friend, even if I give you nothing, will you ask anything for return after you help me? It is the same case the other way around. That is all."


    Ning Biluo lowered his head while breathing heavily. He smiled and said, self-mocking, "I am an assassin. I never have friends. I don¡¯t dare to have friends¡­ I have her thought that there would be one day when I have a friend¡­"


    Even though he said so, his eyes lit up.


    [Friend.


    What a warm word to hear.


    I, Ning Biluo, also have a friend. Even though I am an assassin, there will be someone admiring me!]


    "Friend!"


    Ning Biluo murmured. He didn¡¯t refuse the martial art or contradict Ye Xiao¡¯s words.


    The only thing he thought¡­ was that no matter what happened in the future, he would never betray his friend!


    When it came to Liu Changjun, it became much easier.


    "Liu Changjun, this is the martial art I told you earlier."


    "Whoo! Great! Finally! I love you so much baby! I cannot eat, cannot sleep because I kept thinking about you! Now you finally come to me!"


    He took it over and started reading it. He didn¡¯t feel that he owed Ye Xiao anything at all. Everything was so smooth and natural.


    If Boss Wan was here, his jaw would probably fall on the floor. He might think, [Oh my god. That dumb face, Liu Changjun, who barely talks, actually can be such a showman? You truly cannot judge a book by it¡¯s cover!]


    In fact, for Liu Changjun, he was thinking, [I am going to spend the rest of my life following him anyway. I have to show him my true personality!


    He gives me martial arts, I will cultivate it with full efforts. That is it.


    I don¡¯t have to act like I am calm and cool. Isn¡¯t it tiring to do that?]


    Ye Xiao thought with sigh. [Who says assassins are all horrible? These three assassins all have different personalities.


    Zhao Pingtian was grateful. Ning Biluo was cool and insistent. Liu Changjun just cared about nothing.


    They all have one thing in common though. They kept their words and they are duty-bound not to turn back!


    ¡­


    The three of them were all immersed in the martial arts.


    Ye Xiao quietly left Ling-Bao Hall for home.


    Master Bai¡¯s appearance-blocking art was quite good, but it wouldn¡¯t last forever. Ye Xiao¡¯s East-rising Purple Qi was marvelous. If Ye Xiao was a bit stronger in cultivation, he would have removed the spell on him immediately. After all those fights, he finally was able to change his appearance, so he turned back into Ye Xiao. He went back home as Ye Xiao, so nothing happened. He was safe!


    He was out for two days this time. Song Jue would possibly nag him when he was back. Ye Xiao felt a bit headache thinking of it.


    When he got home, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t see Song Jue.


    Song Jue was out, even though he had always been staying at home year after year. It was hard to know what he was out for.


    Ye Xiao was surprised, so he asked someone. It turned out Song Jue had been out for two days now.


    Nobody knew what he was out for.


    What was so important that Song Jue had to leave for two days in such a time?


    "Uncle Song is acting weird. He left no signs behind at all. He always stayed at home in ordinary days¡­" Ye Xiao shook the head. He couldn¡¯t think it through and didn¡¯t know where to find Song Jue.


    So he decided to just wait till Song Jue was back.


    When he was back to the yard in front of his room, he felt some fierce sword breaths in the air.


    Bing-Er was practicing sword in the yard.


    One after another strike of cold sword breath flowed everywhere. It was making sound like it was solid.


    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw it!


    [How many days since the last time I saw her practicing?


    How can she get improved so much?


    Listening to the sound of her sword swaying in the air. She must have at least reached the Earth Origin Stage?


    How come she is improved so fast?]


    The last thing a cultivator wanted was to be interrupted when cultivating. Ye Xiao was an experienced cultivator. He knew it well. He just kept silent and quietly walked in.


    In the yard, Bing-Er was holding a long sword that looked like it was made of snow. She was concentrated in practicing sword moves. Endless snow-white flowers flew in the air while falling down to the floor.


    The yard was like filled with flying snow as the flowers were falling in the air. Endless cold qi was spreading along with it.


    The sword glow was shining. Bing-Er¡¯s dress flew in the air, so did her hair. She looked like a fairy descending to the world, showing her body in perfect shape. Her face was tense, as she was so serious.


    What was interesting was that while she moved, she couldn¡¯t help but zip her lips and plump up her cheeks, like it would make her strike more powerful.


    Every time when Ye Xiao saw it, he would laugh at her, and she would throw a tantrum. However, she never changed it. She just got used to it.


    At the moment, the solemn eyes, the serious moves, the cold and shiny sword, the flowers flying in the air¡­ and the plumped pretty cheeks¡­


    It made up a scene that would make everybody laugh, but Bing-Er herself didn¡¯t notice at all.

 434 Terrifying Progress

    Chapter 434: Terrifying Progress


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The sword Bing-Er was using wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was the sword Ye Xiao made earlier, the Ice Soul Sword.


    It took a short time to make it; he was in a hurry after all. However, the material, the Ice Soul Essence, was among the best of the best. The sword was crystal and cold because of the special material, and it was also in a fashionable style.


    It was not only in good shape but also in good quality!


    Bing-Er loved it for the first sight. She acted coquettishly with tears in her eyes when begging for it from Ye Xiao. After that, she stayed with the sword all the time.


    Sometimes, she would put in on her waist, like a swordswoman, waiting for Ye Xiao¡¯s compliment.


    It came to the end of the section Bing-Er was practicing now. As she stopped and the sword lights disappeared, she was gasping. Sweat came out from her forehead as her face turned red because of the moves.


    The next moment, she saw Ye Xiao at the door.


    She shouted with joy and ran over to him immediately. She hugged Ye Xiao and rubbed his chest with her head, leaving the sweat on his clothes.


    Ye Xiao tapped on her head. "Girl, why so diligent all of a sudden?"


    "When was I not diligent? Humph¡­" Bing-Er pouted. She seemed annoyed. But then she spoke happily, "Master, I think I have progress. A big one¡­"


    Ye Xiao blinked. He didn¡¯t think she was boasting though. She had made a huge progress during these days. It had been only two days since he last saw her, but she was already massively improved. He knew it when he looked at the way she used the sword. However, it needed time to judge how big the progress she made!


    Ye Xiao tapped on her wrist to check her Mai. He put in a bit of spiritual qi to connect her Mai. After a while, he was astonished.


    Inside the girl, the spiritual qi was raging like it was endless¡­


    [What is it?]


    Ye Xiao opened up his eyes wide, "Girl, you¡­ that¡­ What is it?" His eyes were twitching, like he was looking at a ghost. His throat was dry like burning and he said, "You have reached¡­ level 5¡­ of Earth Origin Stage?"


    He had sensed that the sword breath was strange when he was outside the yard. He knew she must have reached Earth Origin Stage. It was a rough guess though. He thought it was probably level 1 of Earth Origin Stage, no higher than level 2. It would be quite astonishing already, however, it turned out she was at level 5 of Earth Origin Stage!


    [That is¡­ so surprising.


    Unbelievable!]


    "Girl, did you eat anything special the last two days?" Ye Xiao looked at her, frowning.


    He thought that maybe Bing-Er ate some special materials these two days by coincidence, so she was improved so much. If she got such progress all just by herself without help, it would be breaking the law of nature, which was unbelievable!


    "What did I eat? Nothing special¡­" Bing-Er rolled up her eyes and tried to recall something. She said, "Rice, vegetables¡­ Meat¡­ Just a bit of meat, not much¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [I asked what special did you eat, not what did you eat for meals! ¡­ Hmm. Maybe I asked it a wrong way. Anyway, I will ask you again!] So he asked her again, and got to know that she didn¡¯t eat any special materials at all. He was confused. If she didn¡¯t eat anything special, how come she was improved so fast?


    The truth was that she was improved that fast. There must be something wrong with it then!


    A girl who barely knew anything, whose bones were all broken and had never cultivated any martial art before, suddenly became a level 5 Earth Origin Stage superior cultivator within three months?


    That meant she had gone so far within a hundred days that normal cultivators would have to spend their whole lives to achieve!


    No, it was within ninety days!


    And she had also spent time to recover from injury!


    [How¡­ How is this possible?]


    "Girl, how did you cultivate it? Something is wrong!" Ye Xiao asked.


    "How? I didn¡¯t really cultivate it seriously¡­" Bing-Er blinked. Apparently, she didn¡¯t quite understand Ye Xiao¡¯s question. She said with confusion, "Don¡¯t you know about my living status? I just¡­ clean the room, read books, water the flowers and sometimes sit in meditation¡­ Occasionally. I play sword and rest when I feel tired¡­ That is it. That¡¯s how I do it¡­ Nothing special really!"


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath, and then took another. He gasped.


    He really didn¡¯t know what to say now.


    [Clean the room, read some books, water the flowers, and she actually¡­ just sit in meditation sometimes, and she rests when she feels tired¡­ and she play with the sword occasionally¡­ Nothing special¡­


    That¡¯s right nothing special. It is three days fishing two days drying nets really¡­ But she reached level 5 of Earth Origin Stage just by cultivating like that.]


    "I have nothing more to say then¡­" Ye Xiao spoke tiredly.


    Now he knew that the universe was so broad that strange things happened everywhere. Xiao Monarch was simply a frog in the bottom of a well!


    "Master¡­" Bing-Er was a bit disturbed. She bit on her lips, lowered her head, like she had done something wrong. "You asked me how did I cultivate. Am I too lazy, so I got slow progress? Do I let you down? Then¡­ I will work harder¡­ I promise I will work harder. I won¡¯t be lazy anymore. I will practice sword, sit in meditation, cultivate as much as I can¡­"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face looked like a red tomato. He was speechless.


    [Slow?


    That is faster than any boosting ghost in the world!


    And you said it is slow?]


    Who else dared to say it was slow, Ye Xiao would drown him with his spit!


    [If this is slow, what is not slow then? It is fast enough to fight against the heavens!]


    "No no no. You are very¡­ not slow¡­" Ye Xiao spoke with difficulty, "Sure, it would be better if you work harder, but don¡¯t push yourself too hard. You are not that slow really."


    When he said that, he could feel his face burning.


    That what exactly speaking without conscience!


    Bing-Er¡¯e eyes lit up. She nodded and looked so happy about it.


    And then she realized she was in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms. She blushed and got away; she spoke with bashfulness, "You didn¡¯t have any food yet, right? I will go prepare something for you. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "No rush." Ye Xiao grabbed her over and looked at her face. He felt that she must have recovered to normal age in mentality. She was exactly the same age as she looked like.


    ¡­

 435 Ice Soul Essence

    Chapter 435: Ice Soul Essence


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He asked her a few questions as a test, and Bing-Er answered them all smoothly. She wasn¡¯t confused, lost and hazy like she used to be anymore.


    Ye Xiao finally felt relieved.


    [She is finally cured.]


    And then he felt more than just relieved. He was astonished. Bing-Er knew a lot about instrument, chess, calligraphy and painting. She must have had very high achievement in those aspects before she lost her memory. When she first played the stringed instrument in front of Ye Xiao, it was awful. After several times, it was getting better and better. At the end, she could play a entire melody.


    [She has a great comprehension. That is something extraordinary.] Ye Xiao felt like he had picked something priceless.


    He thought maybe he should give her a reward as she had improved so much within two days. After thinking for a while, he remembered he had collected a lot of Iron Essence a few days earlier¡­


    "Bing-Er, give me that sword," Ye Xiao said, "let me do some modification for you."


    Bing-Er didn¡¯t understand it. [A fully formed sword with such good appearance and quality. Why modify it again?]


    But she gave him the sword anyway.


    She didn¡¯t understand, but Ye Xiao knew exactly what he was doing.


    The main material of the Ice Soul Sword was prime quality Ice Soul Essence. It was a special material, and it was hard and tough. However, it was not flexible. Even though it was prime quality Ice Soul Essence and it wouldn¡¯t melt, it was still a piece of ice!


    Such sword with unique material that was not flexible enough must be modified further before it became perfect. Otherwise, if it crashed on some heavy weapons like a broad knife, long stick, giant axe, or iron hammer, it would be broken into pieces after several hits.


    What was more rigid would be more easy to break. The Ice Soul Sword was only ice!


    To modify such sword, it must be done by a master of smithing. In the Land of Han-Yang, there was no true master of smithing. Even Shen Lianzi, the dead famous blacksmith wasn¡¯t quite like one.


    However, for Ye Xiao, this impossible job seemed not to be so difficult!


    Ye Xiao held the sword in hands. There was some white powder in his hands. He rubbed the powder onto the sword, and the white powder was absorbed into the sword. The sword, which would never melt, actually looked like it was melting during the process¡­


    No, not just looked like. It was melting. It melted into water and dropped onto the floor.


    A bit of the Iron Essence was pushed into the sword.


    Ye Xiao operated the East-rising Purple Qi right away. The space between his palms seemed usual, but the temperature was actually boosted¡ªhot enough to melt any steels.


    How could he melt the Ice Soul Essence if he didn¡¯t make it hot like that!


    It wasn¡¯t just melting. Ye Xiao kept the temperature in a certain status to make the Ice Soul Essence stay between melting and freezing. If the temperature went up a bit, it would melt; when it dropped down a bit, the Iron Essence would be unable to get in the sword!


    His hands kept the sword in such high temperature. Over his hands, the water vapor rolled in the air, looking splendid¡­


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were like eagles¡¯. He was staring at the sword.


    He modified every part of the sword seriously from top to bottom.


    The material he used wasn¡¯t just ordinary Iron Essence. It was the essence of some iron that came from outer space.


    It was not like the other outer space iron though because of the color. It was white. Even the essence of it was white. It wouldn¡¯t bond with other Iron Essence.


    The piece of outer space iron was priced three hundred million. It used to be about the size of a man¡¯s head, but when it was abstracted, it became a small pile of white powder.


    Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t seen any iron like this before. He was amazed by the color, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. There were too many materials he got from that auction after all. When he saw the sword in Bing-Er¡¯s hand again, he suddenly remembered the white Iron Essence. If he put them together, they would create something miraculous.


    After all while, he successfully poured all the Iron Essence into the Ice Soul Sword!


    A great job was done!


    He finally stopped, but he was still sweating. He raised the sword and looked at it carefully.


    The long Ice Soul Sword was looked the same as before. The blade was still crystal white. Even the color didn¡¯t change¡­


    However, when it was turned a bit, under the light, there seemed to be endless stars hidden inside it, shining!


    The starglow shined on the blade, making it look like a splendid river of stars.


    "So beautiful!" Bing-Er couldn¡¯t move her eyes off it.


    She didn¡¯t know how powerful it could be, but it looked fantastic. It had the appearance a girl would love!


    "Come on. Try it." Ye Xiao smiled and gave her the sword.


    Bing-Er took the sword and felt the weight of it. She hurriedly strengthen her wrist so that she could hold it tight. It was hard to tell by looking, but it was four times heavier than before it was modified!


    Nothing changed on the look, but it was thousands times improved in quality!


    Bing-Er swayed it for a while. She played a sword move casually. - Poof! - She struck out a sword strike!


    The next moment, both Ye Xiao and Bing-Er was stunned.


    Ye Xiao made this new Ice Soul Sword and Bing-Er swayed it! They were both stunned!


    When she made the strike, what happened was like a shiny river of stars showed up in the air!


    She had just swayed the sword in the air, but it looked like she had struck thousands oftimes within an instant!


    One sword swayed out thousands!


    This sword had the capability to create phantoms!


    Ye Xiao was stunned but also pleased. [With this sword, no matter at what level Bing-Er is, she will be improved four times!


    As she gets higher and higher in cultivation levels, the sword will be more and more powerful for her. It won¡¯t come to a time when it doesn¡¯t suit her anymore as she develops into higher levels. That means this sword can be her Life Bond Sword!]


    ¡­

 436 Life Bond Sword

    Chapter 436: Life Bond Sword


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao touched his chin and thought, [If Bing-Er reached Dao Origin Stage someday, she won¡¯t need to really improve herself to the top of that stage. She will only need to reach level 8 and she will be invincible in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­]


    "With this sword, I can finally be relieved." Ye Xiao took a breath out of relief. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like he had solved something really important, even though he didn¡¯t know what it was.


    "Bing-Er, what do you think we call this sword¡­ Star Ice Soul Sword?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Bing-Er nodded with satisfaction. Apparently, she liked the name Ye Xiao gave it.


    She looked at the sword with joy, with a big smile plastered on her face. Suddenly, she jumped up and kissed on Ye Xiao¡¯s cheek.


    "Thank you. From now on, my sword is the Star Ice Soul Sword! I will be with it forever!"


    Bing-Er liked it so much that she didn¡¯t even want to put it down for a second.


    Ye Xiao was speechless. [What¡­ Be with it forever¡­ What do you think of it¡­ Your someone special?]


    ¡­


    The afternoon of the same day.


    Bing-Er practiced sword in the yard again. As she played with it more, she liked it more. She couldn¡¯t even think about putting it down!


    Ye Xiao was finally free, so he took a nap in the room.


    He was truly exhausted after all that happened these days.


    Dealing with Master Bai, fighting against the God Slayer Team, getting along with Zhao Pingtian, none of them was easy. He needed to sleep tight and well and rest his body and mind at the same time. For the days to come, he might not be able to rest well anymore.


    Ye Xiao, who was asleep, and Bing-Er, who was practicing sword in the yard, they both didn¡¯t know just how powerful this sword could truly be¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t really know that special outer space iron. He didn¡¯t know what exactly it was and what it meant¡­ He didn¡¯t know that this sword he made for Bing-Er would lead to what sanguinary disturbance in the future¡­


    He made a sword for the girl just on the spur of the moment. That was all!


    However, this sword meant that a devil who was already close to invincible got a unique and invincible weapon. She and the sword together, it made her power increased¡­ ten times at least!


    The legend of this devil began at the spur of the moment!


    ¡­


    Bing-Er spiritedly played the sword.. While she was practicing, she found something extremely special with that sword. It looked light, but in fact, it was over fifteen kilogram. It was heavier than most of the heavy weapons people knew. If she didn¡¯t use spiritual qi to perform it, even if she were a strong man, she wouldn¡¯t be able to lift it. Even if she could lift it, she couldn¡¯t sway it as she wanted.


    However, when she injected her spiritual qi into the sword, it would become light like nothing. She swayed it so easily. It followed her mind and moved smoothly. While she held it, it would emit some gold qi to her hand from time to time.


    It kept her calm and spirited.


    More surprisingly¡­ This sword could actually return qi back to her. She had been practicing for a long while, so usually, she should already be exhausted, but she felt nothing today. Even though she had poured the spiritual qi into the sword and made it light like nothing, it still needed her energy to move. She should be exhausted anyway. However, she wasn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t feel a bit tired at all.


    She checked on it and found that it had a special function. When her spiritual qi was used up, it would return some spiritual qi back to her and keep her going, even boosting the reload of her spiritual qi!


    Bing-Er wasn¡¯t experienced, and she was usually confused, but even she knew that a sword that could return spiritual qi must be a legendary sword!


    She grabbed the sword and stopped moving it. She looked a bit confused, like she remembered something, but couldn¡¯t be sure about it.


    However, she put the blade on her finger and cut it¡­


    Blood came out and dropped on the sword.


    Over a dozen drops of blood all got into the sword like magic and integrated into it slowly. After the blood integrated, there was no trace of it at all. It was magical.


    Bing-Er didn¡¯t know why she would do so, but she believed that she was doing the right thing¡­


    She believed it was for her biggest interest!


    Deep in her heart, that pulse calmed down after she did it.


    "Why did I do it? It isn¡¯t truly hurting me to cut my finger a bit, but I still feel pain. Why was I so silly¡­" Bing-Er looked at the snow-white and clean sword, there was no blood on it. She murmured with confusion¡­


    She didn¡¯t noticed that she didn¡¯t operate any spiritual qi. However, this over fifteen kilogram heavy sword seemed to be light as nothing in her hand.


    To put it in another way, the sword seemed to be a part of her body!


    Nothing could take it off!


    ¡­


    With no reason, Ye Xiao slept deeply. He slept from the afternoon to the night. He seemed to have a dream.


    In the dream, he had so many different strange feelings. He was suffering a lot in the dream. At the end of the dream, he saw Bing-Er looking at him obsessively like she was about to say something. However, she suddenly changed expression. She was Bing-Er but had a totally different personality. She was like a horrible devil. She raised the sword and stabbed into his chest hard¡­


    The sword moved so fast that it was faster than light. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t have time to get away from it¡­


    As the sword light shined, it had gone through his heart!


    "Ahh!" Ye Xiao shouted, woke up with fear, depressed in the shadow of death.


    When he woke up, it was already dark outside.


    "What are you shouting for? Bad dream?" Song Jue¡¯s voice came from outside the door, deep and sullen. "Why shout like you saw ghosts. It is late at night. You don¡¯t want to sleep, fine. Will you let others rest?"


    "Uncle Song, you are back?" Ye Xiao was surprised that Song Jue was back.


    Song Jue humphed with dissatisfaction. Apparently. he was annoyed by Ye Xiao¡¯s shout.


    Ye Xiao put on some clothes and got out. He complained, "Uncle Song, where have you been? Why don¡¯t you tell anybody where you were going? You were out for such a long time. I am worried¡­"


    "Nonsense. What should you be worried for? At my age, do you think I would get lost? So you can just leave for days without any notice, but I can¡¯t? You have been missing for days too. It is just a few days. What do you worry for?"


    Song Jue sounded fierce. He didn¡¯t seem to be kind at the moment. He stared at Ye Xiao, acting like a barrel of gunpowder which would explode at any time.


    ¡­

 437 Guest from the Sky

    Chapter 437: Guest from the Sky


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Cough! Cough cough!" Ye Xiao lowered his head. [This old man is in a bad mood. I won¡¯t mess with him. I can¡¯t, but I can escape, can¡¯t I.]


    "Something went wrong these two days. Somebody from the Ye Clan of Qing-Yun Realm came." Song Jue stared at Ye Xiao and said, "I sent them away though." His face was twisting, and his lips were twitching. And then, his eyelids shook.


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Xiao asked in surprise.


    How sharp his eyes were. Of course, he noticed something was wrong with Song Jue!


    "Humph." Song Jue grimaced. "What wrong can it be. Nothing serious."


    "Serious or not, you better let me check on you first." Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say more. He just pushed Song Jue onto the chair and started to take off his clothes.


    When he lifted the clothes on his back, he saw over a dozen stripes of stick marks on it, swollen.


    "It isn¡¯t serious wound. I got hit. That¡¯s all¡­ Gosh." Song Jue looked troubled. "My somebody was here too¡­"


    "Like this, not serious wound? Of course you got hit, by sticks¡­ Hmmm? Your somebody? Somebody who? What are you talking about, Uncle Song? Do you even know what you are saying? You are confusing me." Ye Xiao asked.


    "Humph!" Song Jue apparently didn¡¯t want to say more. He just humphed and then said nothing with a dark face.


    However, his eyes lit up.


    He seemed comforted, but reluctant and also confused.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to slow down. He took care of the wounds on Song Jue¡¯s back quickly. Suddenly, it reminded him that he could remove the hidden wounds inside Song Jue completely now as he had improved so much¡­ [How about to getting it done tonight¡­]


    [If I can¡¯t come back for some days in the future, or things go wrong and I have to flee from home¡­


    I won¡¯t need to worry too much.


    Song Jue without those hidden wounds can be strong enough to reach the limitation of the cultivation restraint in this world. He will be able to keep himself safe!


    However, why does he look so upset today? Why?


    People from Ye Clan came? Ye Clan of Qing-Yun Realm? Why did they come?


    That stick wounds, and that ¡®my somebody¡¯, what does it mean?]


    He asked Song Jue in different ways several times, but Song Jue wouldn¡¯t say a word. He would rather die.


    Song Jue was eventually inpatient and annoyed, he shouted, "Nothing good about your family, alright? Why do you have to keep asking! I don¡¯t even know how to tell your father. Can you just stop¡­"


    Ye Xiao was more curious.


    Song Jue wouldn¡¯t tell him anything. He just wouldn¡¯t. He just kept quiet.


    He didn¡¯t say even a word after then.


    Right before he fell asleep, he finally said, "Bastard!"


    Nobody knew who he was cursing.


    It wouldn¡¯t be Ye Xiao though. If it was Ye Xiao, he would say ¡®little bastard¡¯!


    Midnight.


    Song Jue passed out because he was hit by someone again¡­


    ¡­


    When Song Jue woke up, he found his spiritual qi was raging inside his body. He had a feeling he had never felt for many years. Now, it was back to him again like a miracle!


    [Did I get another lucky adventure like last time?!]


    He was half cured last time. It saved him from dying and it stopped his spiritual qi from leaking. This time, he was completely cured while unconscious. The wound that had been like ulcer in his bones was all gone.


    Song Jue was so excited feeling the spiritual qi raging in his body but also confused.


    [Who is this guy?


    There actually is such a capable man in the Land of Han-Yang? So kind? Sneaked into our house just to cure me?


    Without leaving his name?!]


    Song Jue just couldn¡¯t understand why there would be such a good man in the world.


    He wanted to wake up Ye Xiao and talk to him about it, but it was too late at night. Besides, there was a girl in Ye Xiao¡¯s room. Song Jue thought it was embarrassing to do so. He decided to ask Ye Xiao the next morning.


    He heard there was looming noise of people shouting and fighting from distance. He jumped up to the roof and looked to the direction to Ling-Bao Hall. There was smoke rising and the fire lit up the sky.


    "Ling-Bao Hall¡­ eventually cannot escape it¡­" Song Jue stood there murmuring, "There is nothing to do under this circumstance¡­"


    If possible, Song Jue really wouldn¡¯t let this organization collapse; it helped the military in the border war a great deal after all. However, he was just recovered. He needed more time to rest and regain the power. It wasn¡¯t a good time for him to start a strike. Moreover, he was just recovered to his prime condition. He was an ace card for House of Ye at the moment, so it was a waste to reveal his true power for somebody not relevant to him!


    He hesitated, and then shook the head. He sighed and then went back to sleep.


    If he didn¡¯t see, he wouldn¡¯t be annoyed!


    ¡­


    At the same time, something that could shock the world happened on Master Bai¡¯s side in the bamboo forest!


    "What?!" There sounded Master Bai¡¯s voice, furious and loud.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were both frightened and woke up from sleep in the room beside his.


    They put on the clothes and went out the room. They saw Master Bai standing on the floor, staring at a person in front of him. He was raging!


    There rarely was any stranger who came into the bamboo forest, yet now there was one standing there!


    Stranger!


    [Master¡­ Master¡­]


    They both stared at Master Bai. [ Master is standing up?]


    [Master stands?


    What happened?


    Is he cured?]


    They started thinking the bright side!


    However, good dream was broken. Master Bai sat on the chair and couldn¡¯t get up again.


    The reason why he could stand up was that he was provoked. That was why he suddenly stood up!


    However, after that, he was still a cripple.


    What on earth made him rage like this? He had always been calm and steady.


    They walked over and stood beside Master Bai, staring at the person in front of them with anger.


    The man was tall with a pretty face. He was charming with long eyebrows reaching his hair on the temples. He was a pretty young man in this filthy world. His face kept giving them a feeling that no matter how serious he tried to be, he seemed wicked. His face seemed to be covered by wicked glow¡­


    While Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were staring at him, he looked back to them and clicked his tongue. He said, "I think you heard me clearly. Oh, are these your birds? They are pretty. No wonder you¡­ Oh right, did you lay on them yet? I mean, Bai, if you did, it would be human-animal this and that¡­ I think you parents may beat you up into a pile of meat¡­ I am saying this for your sake. Please accept my opinion."

 438 Ling Wuxie!

    Chapter 438: Ling Wuxie!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Master Bai said with anger, "Cut that crap and stop looking at them like that or I will cut your eyeballs out and rip your tongue! What do you think if I dare to do it or not?!"


    "Oh my, oh, terrifying eyes. Sharp words. You scared me to death really!" That young man shrugged and showed a face like he was scared. "We are old friends after all. How can you do that to me? Where is justice about that? Besides, come get my eyeballs then, since you said you would cut them off me! Come on! I am standing right here, going nowhere. I promise I won¡¯t move away. I promise. Just wait for your move. If you think you can do it, come and do it!"


    "Ling! Wu! Xie!" Master Bai called his name word by word. He gritted with his teeth, "You better explain what you said!"


    "Hey, hey¡­ I know you will panic!" Ling Wuxie shrugged and smiled in a wicked way. "I don¡¯t want to tell you. What are you going to do? Do you forget that you are a cripple. You can¡¯t get close to me. If you can, would you bite me? Bite me viciously?"


    Master Bai humphed, "What are you doing here then if you don¡¯t want to tell me? Get off! As far as you can!"


    "I said I won¡¯t tell you. Then I won¡¯t. I will never tell you¡­ However, I will tell them." Ling Wuxie looked at Wan-Er and Xiu-Er wickedly. "I have a small problem. I can never stop talking to beautiful girls. And when I talk to a man, even if he is more beautiful than girls, I will lose my interest. Oh, two beautiful ladies, let me tell you something¡­"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were both shocked.


    [Master actually has a friend like this? This guy is¡­ wicked¡­]


    Ling Wuxie talked a lot. Nothing useful though.


    "Say something that matters. Things about Meng Wuzhen!" Master Bai interrupted him.


    "Urh. Alright," Ling Wuxie grinned and said, "your master¡¯s biggest opponent, Meng Wuzhen broke through Fairy Origin Stage and suddenly reached Saint Origin Stage¡­ That means, haha, haha¡­ Your master used to overwhelm him, but now he can only wait to be overwhelmed. What a shocking news¡­"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were astonished.


    [Fairy Origin Stage, Saint Origin Stage! There was a God Origin Stage between them!


    How could he suddenly improved two stages up?


    It is no different than getting up the the sky by one step!


    How did he do it?]


    "How is that possible?" Master Bai angrily spoke.


    "Ladies, let me tell you¡­" Ling Wuxie kept his wicked countenance and said, "It is said that¡­ the stars in the firmament were in a chaos tens of thousands years ago¡­ Not long ago, the stars suddenly turned normal¡­"


    "Someday, Meng Wuzhen¡­ accidentally got a precious treasure. After that, he improved so fast all of a sudden¡­ It was like he could travel ten thousand miles in one day! That treasure, according to the information I got, is relevant to something about Heaven¡¯s Nature¡­ That is why he improved so fast¡­"


    "Something relevant to Heaven¡¯s Nature¡­" Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were shocked again. They looked at each other as their faces turned pale at once.


    They all had a conjecture in mind, but they wouldn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Master Bai looked darker and darker on his face.


    "We are all well-informed people. We know that things like that always need lives and blood to sacrifice for. It has to bring chaos to the Yin and Yang, so as to¡­" Ling Wuxie grinned and sneered. He glanced at Master Bai and there was hatred in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Master Bai blandly spoke, "What does it have anything to do with me? I guess you must have been punched hard by Meng Wuzhen yourself, right?"


    Ling Wuxie raged and shouted, "You prick! You asked me why I look at you like that? Don¡¯t you know why? You know why!"


    Master Bai rolled up his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word.


    "You think you can lie about what you did?" Ling Wuxie was furious. "We read that book together! You ruined that book, but I remember well all it says. Look at you, a cripple. You have been silent for such a long time. Don¡¯t you think I will know what you are doing here anyway? Do you think you are the cleverest man in the world?"


    "I have kept your secret all my life because we are brothers! I hope that one day you will succeed. I hope that one day you will conquer the world. I may not be able to stand by your side, but I still feel happy about it. I feel happy for you. Do you know why? Do you understand it? Do you have feelings, asshole? Do you know what friends are? Do you know what brother means? You son of a b*tch. You bastard!"


    There was sorrow and gratitude in Master Bai¡¯s eyes, but it lasted for just one second.


    He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word.


    "Don¡¯t treat me like a fool! Do you think I don¡¯t know who made that chaos in stars? Do you think I don¡¯t know who has taken endless lives and created bloodsheds? I know. Surely, others will get to know! Don¡¯t you think?"


    Ling Wuxie was jumping and shouting. He was furious, "You want to do it. Fine! Why can¡¯t you just be careful? Can¡¯t you just get that thing yourself! Now, it is in somebody else¡¯s hand and you don¡¯t even know it! All these years, you are just piling up a stepping-stone for others! And he is your biggest opponent! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? I feel ashamed for you!"


    "Look at you, doing nothing, feeling good about your stupid Chaotic Storm sh*t¡­" Ling Wuxie spat and said, "Fxck!"


    Master Bai looked calm.


    "Meng Wuzhen is improved a great deal. He can¡¯t wait to set up his authority among our generation. The first one he want to knock down is you. You are not there. He couldn¡¯t find youm so he vented his anger onto the old man who is closest to you!"


    "I don¡¯t have your schemes. I can¡¯t escape. I can¡¯t dodge. I can¡¯t defeat him. What can I do¡­"


    Ling Wuxie wanted to cry but had no tears. "Do you think I would like to come down for you if I didn¡¯t get bullied that hard up there! Do you know that? Every three months, he will come start a fight against me¡­"


    "A fight¡­" Master Bai¡¯s lips twitched, "A fight."


    "Every time after that fight, I have to stay in bed because I cannot get up. Do you know how hard it is to survive his fists?" Ling Wuxie was angry. He spoke fiercely!


    Master Bai quietly spoke, "Well then, maybe he didn¡¯t have the I want. If he has it, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant¡­"


    Ling Wuxie laughed like a bird. "Quack quack quack quack¡­"


    Master Bai was speechless.


    ¡­

 439 Sharp Warning!

    Chapter 439: Sharp Warning!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "You don¡¯t think so? You think I am wrong, is that it? So what. Should I care?" Ling Wuxie humphed and walked out. "Fine. Be a king here in your small kingdom. I am going to surrender to Meng Wuzhen. I got beaten up because of you. I don¡¯t want to hear something like ¡®not really¡¯ from you."


    He walked so fast. Only several steps, and he had already reached the gate. The next step is to walk out the door, or even out of the Land of Han-Yang already.


    "Hold!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath in and said, "Maybe¡­ Maybe¡­ Maybe he has¡­"


    Ling Wuxie sneered. "I really don¡¯t like it when you say something you don¡¯t mean¡­ Truth is in front of us. You know he has it. You just have to play tough on your mouth. Thinking about one thing while saying another, and you even do another. I don¡¯t understand why a righteous man like me, Ling Wuxie, a great man, would end up being a friend to you, such a cunning prick. Why? Why? Gods! Earth! Tell me what is wrong with me. Tell me why I am still forever in faith to you¡­"


    Master Bai was speechless again; he fiercely looked at Ling Wuxie.


    [What the hell? What is that word? Cunning? How am I cunning? I am just a bit smarter than you, wiser than you! Isn¡¯t it? Do I need you to be forever in faith to me? Even though you want to, I will not¡­ Fine, I am in faith to you too, but can we not say it out that way!!!]


    If staring can kill, Ling Wuxie should have been killed many times and ripped off into pieces already!


    "Wuxie, sit down and calm down. Let¡¯s talk¡­ Brother to brother¡­" Master Bai rubbed his forehead and said, "There are two problems here. One, I made a chaos and I suffered the divine punishment. I cannot recover to my prime. These two girls suffer it with me¡­ They are restrained."


    Ling Wuxie indifferently spoke, "Why talk so much rubbish. Who doesn¡¯t know? If you didn¡¯t end up like this, how could Meng Wuzhen get that precious thing? How could I be bullied that hard? Why would I have to come down and ask for your help? Fxck it. Every time after being beaten up, I swear I will punch you into death if I see you. But when I see you suffering like this, I just cannot do it!"


    He then threw up his hands. "Look at you. I can do nothing to help! A divine punishment is doom. What can I do?"


    "I do have a solution. We cannot change a divine punishment, but things will change. There is this guy. He can remove my curse¡­" Master Bai thought of a man¡¯s face. He sighed.


    [Bloody hell. This time¡­ it will be so embarrassing.


    I just set him up so bad, now I will have to beg for his help. I need him to say yes.


    I am sure he would take the chance and haul me like he is in a position reaching the sky.


    I have to ask, is this sh*tty mess all I made up myself, me, Bai Chen?]


    "What? You have a solution. You said it right? ¡­" Ling Wuxie was angry and shouted, "Are you kidding me? Things will change? Fine, it seems to be a direction we can dig on¡­ What use of this thing you tell me though? There is a solution, there is no problem!"


    Master Bai frowned and rolled his eyes. He looked at him and said, "I am sure about that change but not fully. Things are not absolute, especially when it is the will of heavens¡­" He stopped and then continued, "The second problem is real difficult one. If Meng Wuzhen truly has that Heavenly Mystery, even if I go back in my prime, nothing can be changed. I know about my limits!"


    Ling Wuxie clicked his tongue while pacing around Master Bai and talking in a weird voice, "Oh look, you said you know about your limits? Are you really Bai Chen? Oh, are you that Master Bai? The Third Lord Bai? Third Prince Bai? Hmm? How come I feel that you are fake? You must be a fake one. You are definitely not Bai Chen!"


    Master Bai spoke weakly and sighed, "I mean¡­ Ling Wuxie, it will be so great¡­ if you stop being so low like this."


    Ling Wuxie turned furious. "I am low? I am low or you are? Hmm?"


    He jumped from here to there shouting, but then he stopped and sighed. He said, "That¡¯s right. I am low! I know, you are right. I truly am! Bloody hell. I came along in a hurry, being upset for you like I am a pig. You are just fine. You don¡¯t panic. You don¡¯t do anything. I am low! I will go. Fxck it. I am going! I am so low!"


    He turned around and moved fast, not stopping at all.


    Master Bai knew that his old friend was angry for real this time. He moved to Ling Wuxie¡¯s side like a ghost, quietly. He grabbed his arm and bitterly smiled, "Come on. What a bad temper. I didn¡¯t say anything yet¡­ Brother, don¡¯t struggle. Don¡¯t move too hard, my weak body is going to break apart¡­ You can collide if you want to see me fall¡­ I mean, even if I go back, what can I do to fight him? What do I have? Don¡¯t forget, Meng Wuzhen is a member of the four conqueror¡¯s clans in Human Realm Above Heavens. In his vein, there runs the blood from my mother¡¯s clan¡­ We know we cannot defeat him. If we just go for it even if we know we will lose, isn¡¯t it just trying to suffer more? Everything needs a plan. If we cannot defeat him by force, we try wisdom. Don¡¯t do things we know that won¡¯t succeed."


    Ling Wuxie gasped. He didn¡¯t struggle but intsead spoke fiercely, "Are you really this afraid of that Heavenly Mystery?"


    Master Bai didn¡¯t say anything. His face was dark. He showed the answer, apparently.


    "Don¡¯t want to answer? Let me ask you another then." Ling Wuxie slowly spoke, "if there is no Heavenly Mystery, are you not Bai Chen anymore?"


    Master Bai was moved!


    It was a sharp warning resounding in his heart!


    [That¡¯s right. Even though I don¡¯t have the Heavenly Mystery, it doesn¡¯t make me less myself! I, Bai Chen, who is stronger than me?


    I am me with it, I am still me without it!]


    He was enlightened. He felt something!


    Suddenly, he felt relieved, like he had just dropped down the burden on his shoulders.


    "Frankly speaking, you are afraid and not reconciled to it. You feel ashamed¡­" Ling Wuxue was still nagging, "Don¡¯t you deny it. You feel disgraced because after all that efforts you have done, what you are chasing for eventually went to another¡¯s hand. You don¡¯t feel good about it. You don¡¯t want to face it. He is blessed by the Heaven¡¯s Nature, that is true¡­ But in fact, you are just escaping!"


    ...

 440 Commotion!

    Chapter 440: Commotion!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie was cautious when he said those words. He thought Master Bai would definitely turn furious. He might not be able to fight, but he was more than capable to curse. Ling Wuxie was prepared to be shouted at. He thought it wouldn¡¯t go further than being bitten by Master Bai!


    If he were Bai Chen, when he was taught a lesson like that, he would definitely jump up and bite!


    However, Bai Chen was not like Ling Wuxie at all!


    Before Ling Wuxie finished talking, Master Bai actually started to laugh. He looked so happy and said, "That¡¯s right. Well said. Wuxie, you are really my good brother who knows me well! I do have that problem in my heart. However, it is you who enlightened me. Now I understand!"


    Ling Wuxie was shocked!


    [Understand? What do you understand? How come I don¡¯t understand now?


    Is this¡­ Is this still the proud Master Bai?]


    He looked at Master Bai dully and said with confusion, "You¡­ What is wrong with you¡­ You having a fever?"


    He then reached his hand to Master Bai¡¯s forehead.


    Apparently, he himself didn¡¯t really believe in what he had just said!


    Master Bai grabbed his hand, stared at him and solemnly spoke, "Wuxie, thank you! Brother!"


    Ling Wuxie was shocked!


    He completely lost it!


    After a while, he took back his hand and spoke in confusion, "I¡­ I¡­ What did I do¡­ Why do you have to thank me¡­ I¡­ What is going on?"


    Master Bai laughed and said, "You don¡¯t need to know. A wise man always feels hard to be enlightened, while a fool will sometimes gain from thoughts. Things are always so mysterious in the world. You only need to know that, you, Ling Wuxie is my brother, the best! That is all!"


    Ling Wuxie rubbed his head as a smile of embarrassment showed up on his wicked face. He said, "Really? Am I really that good? Hahaha¡­ Wait, what did you say? A wise man always feels hard to be enlightened, while a fool will sometimes gain from thoughts? Man, it¡¯s fine you call yourself a wise man, but why do you have to call me a fool? You think I don¡¯t get it? You are fool¡­ You are all fools in your family¡­"


    Xiu of Heavens and Wan of Clouds both felt goosebumps on their skins!


    They were frightened. They thought only Ling Wuxie dared to call Bai Chen¡¯s entire family fools. There surely had never seen anybody who dared to say that!


    Master Bai made up his mind and took it into action. He said, "Wan-Er, stop the plan here. Stop it all. Find Feng Zhiling as soon as possible. Tell him to start making those dan beads. Tell him, we will release the Heaven¡¯s Mystery to protect him from divine curse. We remove the biggest risk he needs to take in the process of making dan beads. Moreover, we will¡­"


    His face was glowing, "We will go back to the Human Realms Above Heavens!"


    "Yes!"


    Wan of Clouds answered. She sound definitely happy.


    Apparently, Wan-Er understood her master. She was positive about heading back home!


    However, Xiu of Heaven¡¯s didn¡¯t look the same. She spoke in a heavy voice, "Master, this may be a little difficult¡­ The strike against Ling-Bao Hall had started at tonight¡­"


    She looked at the time and said, "It has been two hours since we gave the orders. Dawn is coming now¡­ This moment¡­ I can only hope that Feng Monarch will be lucky enough to survive¡­"


    Master Bai, Wan of Clouds, Ling Wuxie¡¯s faces all changed!


    Ling Wuxie knew the importance of Feng Zhiling. Even in the Humans Realm Above Heavens, there was rarely anybody who could make supreme dan beads, let alone Supreme Heaven Seizing Dan beads. Every force would do their best to keep a master dan-maker like this!


    Bai Chen was in an opposite position to Feng Zhiling, and he knew Feng Zhiling well, so he knew it was impossible to recruit Feng Zhiling. To protect him was against his great plan in the Land of Han-Yang. He had tried to convince Feng Zhiling anyway!


    Even though he knew this man¡¯s value, he had to get him killed!


    At this moment, things had changed. His own future was depending on Feng Zhiling now! Things changed! It was hard to predict!


    Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t hesitate. He stood up and rushed up to the sky. Looking in distance, he saw the fire and smother in the east¡­


    "Let me go check on that!" Ling Wuxie disappeared in the sky, leaving his voice behind.


    What he had done showed that he was strong like a god. Even in Qing-Yun Realm, there would be no one who could be as strong as him, let alone in Land of Han-Yang!


    Anybody who knew it would probably be scared to death. [There is actually such a powerful man in the world?!]


    It was quite reasonable though. He was a brother to Master Bai. How could he be weak in strength?


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both jumped up to the sky and disappeared too.


    Master Bai sat on the wheelchair. His pretty face was calm and casual. He didn¡¯t panic at all.


    "I am Bai Chen!"


    "Without the Heavenly Mystery, I am still Bai Chen!"


    "Even if Feng Zhiling dies, and even if my Heaven Seizing Dan is gone, I will still be me!"


    "I am Bai Chen. In this world, I am unique. I am me. I used to be, I am, and I will always be!"


    His eyes lit up.


    "Meng Wuzhen, I am coming!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had just taken care of Song Jue¡¯s wound. He then felt frightened all of a sudden, like there was a huge danger approaching.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Quietly, he walked out the door. Looking at the sky, what he could see was nothing but peace. However, he was feeling more and more anxious.


    He jumped up to the roof.


    Looking around, he didn¡¯t find anything special.


    He couldn¡¯t feel relieved, so he turned into the look of Feng Zhiling and went to Ling-Bao Hall.


    On the way, he heard a sound of explosion. - Boom! - Fire and smother showed up from Ling-bao Hall. From a distance, he heard shouts and screams sounding in the air¡­


    It was Ning Biluo!


    It was just midnight.


    This moment, the storm hidden under the table in the capital suddenly burst out in all aspects!


    Nobody knew why.


    Even those who were on a mission in this night didn¡¯t know what led to this chaos. Suddenly, a commotion started!


    Ling-Bao Hall was the first place where the chaos happened. The gate was hit and broken by someone!


    Fire rushed up to the sky with smother all of a sudden.


    ¡­

 441 King

    Chapter 441: King


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Men in black showed up from everywhere with aura of killings. They crowded into Ling-Bao Hall with desire to murder!


    They were all covering their face, leaving only their eyes and their swords glowing.


    They entered Ling-Bao Hall, saying nothing. They just killed and rushed forward!


    After just a while, Ling-Bao Hall was full of men in black. There were still many black-dressed men jumping inside and rushing out. From far away, countless men in black were getting closer like tide.


    The aura of killing spread out the entire city from Ling-Bao Hall!


    At first, the palaces of the three princes were lit on fire after Ling-Bao Hall. Shoutings with murdering sounds resounded. The Royal House was next.


    Men in black crowded into the Royal House like tide.


    Then the entire city was on fire. Smother came up from everywhere!


    A chaos began in the capital of Kingdom of Chen all of a sudden!


    ¡­


    The guardian force of Royal House had been prepared to defend any attacks. They didn¡¯t panic, they just followed orders to get into the fights.


    Horns and drums were resounding everywhere. Sound of the iron horseshoe sounded like thunder from everywhere¡­


    And there was sound of fighting and killing all around the city. It was in a mess.


    ¡­


    Ling-Bao Hall.


    When men in black rushed into Ling-Bao Hall, a voice coldly sounded, "Kill them all!"


    It should be one of the men in black who said it.


    Every head in Ling-Bao Hall had a price after all. A big price!


    However, it was actually somebody of Ling-Bao Hall said it!


    The man who said it was Boss Wan, whose body was so fat that even god¡¯s weapons couldn¡¯t cut him through.


    He was usually most afraid of death, but he actually showed some dignity at the moment!


    "Good! I am putting my life on this then!" Boss Wan shouted, "Bastards, come on! Show yourselves! I have never thought about leaving this world alive since I came here three thousand years ago!"


    While he was shouting, he actually rushed out with a fierce face. It was showing his attitude of ¡¯killing one is good enough, but killing two will be better¡¯.


    He clearly knew it; the commotion was against Ling-Bao Hall. It had begun. As this place was the center of the chaos, and he was in a bounty just next to Feng Zhiling, it was close to impossible that he could survive¡­


    Liu Changjun showed up like a whirlwind. He stood in front of Wan Zhenghao, shouting, "You bloody pig. Get the hell back inside the room! It is not your turn to shout yet!"


    Wan Zhenghao was in great sorrow. "Back? Back to where? Brother STD [1] , relax. I have lived a life of thousands of years. I may not be able to defeat them in fighting, but I may be able to smash them to death with my weight¡­"


    Liu Changjun rolled up the eyes and kicked on his belly. Wan Zhenghao screamed and fell back into the room.


    Liu Changjun actually used the rebounding power on Wan Zhenghao¡¯s belly to rush up to the sky. His long sword created thousands of star lights shooting down to the crowd.


    He gritted with his teeth and said, "I hate it when people call me Brother STD¡­ I have no STD at all¡­ Wan Zhenghao you bloody pig!"


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s scream sounded from inside the room, "I hate it when people call me bloody pig. Don¡¯t you always call me that¡­"


    Liu Changjun rolled his eyes and rushed into the crowd of assassins. His long sword moved like rainstorm, fast and sharp. He didn¡¯t answer that fat man anymore!


    When he kicked on Wan Zhenghao, the rebounding force had pushed him up to the sky. In fact, it made his feel a bit numb on his leg too. [Damn it. Even a wall is not that tough!]


    Seven hundred assassins showed up from shadows under Liu Changjun¡¯s lead. They stopped the men in black and started killing!


    In the sky, there flashed a stream of blue light. A stream of sword light lit up the sky like a rainbow of lightnings. A slim figure showed up on the roof. He was cold and vicious; he cold spoke, "Ning Biluo is here. Who wants to kill me?"


    The crowd of men was shocked!


    For them, Ning Biluo was king!


    He was king in the world of assassins, a legend. At this moment, this legendary figure showed up in their enemy¡¯s side!


    That meant they were fighting against the legend in their world. They were actually fighting against the god of death!


    Those men in black panicked. Some of them even stopped fighting.


    They were confused.


    Deep down in their hearts, they didn¡¯t want to fight against the King of Assassins.


    The next moment, another shout sounded. A sense of loneliness and sorrow hit on them. Another black figure showed up, close to Ning Biluo, back to back. They both stood in the air, looking down at them proudly!


    Back to back, they stood close to each other. They were both slim and indifferent, with enormous aura of killing!


    "Zhao Pingtian is here. Who dares to fight me?!"


    Both their words were like thunders striking!


    King of Assassins and Killer King!


    The two kings in the world of assassination were both here!


    They both stood on Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s side!


    [Two most powerful assassins to be their guards? How rich Ling-Bao Hall is?!]


    Suddenly, all of them were like dreaming. They were surprised, shocked, astonished!


    Far from them, there were lots of assassins approaching. They saw the two legendary figures and they were all shocked. All of them stopped moving!


    [Holy sh*t! The two kings are there. We are definitely going to die there!]


    Surely, there were some clever ones. They understood the two kings were on Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s side, but they also knew they couldn¡¯t change how things would go. Ling-Bao Hall was enemy to the entire world after all. Even Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian together couldn¡¯t change the situation!


    The problem was, even though Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian couldn¡¯t change the result, they would definitely slaughter a lot at the beginning. They might not be able to kill everyone, but they would be able to kill a huge amount. The men in black were all here for the bounty, not for dying under the two kings¡¯ swords!


    Clever or stupid, they all stood there. They didn¡¯t know what to do all of a sudden!


    Two extremely powerful assassins showed up and held the situation completely!


    King of Assassins!


    Killer King!


    ¡­


    [1] STD, Sexually Transmited Disease, in ancient China has a name of Hua Liu £¨»¨Áø²¡/»¨Áø£©, Liu Changjun¡¯s family Áø£©. It was a joke Wan Zhenghao made on Liu Changjun.

 442 War

    Chapter 442: War


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Killer King and King of Assassins showed up together!


    All the assassins were shocked.


    If it kept going this way, the ones who started the attack would lose their confidence. Some of them would freak out and leave. That would lead to a retreat of the huge crowd. It was the best thing for Ling-Bao Hall for sure.


    However, a vicious voice sounded, "Ning Biluo, very well¡­. The world No. 1 Assassin ends up to be a guard to somebody, a slave. You don¡¯t deserve the title anymore¡­ Let me challenge you for this then. I feel humiliated about you getting this title for a long time!"


    A black shadow like ghost showed up. It was a man in black dress, black mask, and big-sleeved robe. He showed up from a black mass of fog like he had no weight. He giggled and then waved his hands. A few silver lines turned into a big net shining in silver in the air.


    Boundless Saint of Boundless Lake!


    Behind him were several people.


    Apparently, they were the top assassins of Boundless Lake. Top assassins and Boundless Saint together tried to defeat Ning Biluo!


    Ning Biluo was calm. He just humphed and said, "You are dead!"


    Sword light shined in his hand like a lightning lighting up the sky. It cut the silver lines in the sky as he rushed towards Boundless Saint rapidly like lightning!


    Destroying the leader will make the gang will collapse!


    Boundless Saint wickedly smiled. He didn¡¯t step back, instead he marched.


    Just in seconds, he and Ning Biluo had fought several sounds, making splendid lights.


    Boundless Saint was a bit weaker than Ning Biluo, but it was not easy for Ning Biluo to take him down in a short time!


    ¡­


    On the other side!


    Because Boundless Saint suddenly showed up with his top assassins to attack Ning Biluo, Ning Biluo left the main battle. No matter how arrogant Ning Biluo was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say he could deal with those assassins at the same time when he was fighting Boundless Saint and his men. If he dared to so, he would die!


    Ning Biluo was taken care of, but there was still Zhao Pingtian. The three strongest assassins in the world all showed up here now. Boundless Saint, the No. 2, and his men were fighting Ning Biluo, the No.1. Zhao Pingtian, the No. 3 was still standing there, looking at the crowd coldly. Even though Ning Biluo was gone, nobody still dared to move recklessly!


    If Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian together had a ten thousand point in fighting capability, Zhao Pingtian alone should be over four thousand. The men in black, each of them was mostly just thirty points. One hundred points was their limitation. Four thousand points or ten thousand points, to them, were just the same, invincible!


    When the situation was cooling down, a laugh sounded, "Zhao Pingtian? Killer King? What a big title. Come on. Let me knock you down to the dirt, Killer King!"


    A blue sword light lit up, like water rolling in the sea. A big shadow suddenly came down from far away. He was also covered on the face, and his sword was glowing in cold lights. He just struck it toward Zhao Pingtian!


    The sword swayed and it created a stream of light that was like a long piece of cloth. It struck down and the light tail didn¡¯t end!


    Zhao Pingtian humphed. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached his hand to the sword and drew it out.


    The sword in his hand was the one Ye Xiao gave him. It was a lie if somebody said that it was ten thousand times better than his old sword, but it was at least a hundred times better.


    Ye Xiao had so many treasures. To give Zhao Pingtian, a cultivator in such a level, a sword, he would definitely pick a sword that was best of the best!


    - Clang! -


    They two sword crashed!


    They both used sword. However, they were both using it like broadsword, striking it down in full power.


    A sound of cracking loudly sounded. Everybody around them felt shocked in their ears. A buzz appeared in their heads as all of them suddenly became deaf for a moment.


    Zhao Pingtian stepped back about ten meters. The big guy who suddenly showed up and attacked made a roll in the air while moving backward. He didn¡¯t get hurt at all.


    After one round, he was still unharmed. There was barely anybody who could do so. Everyone was wondering who he was!


    "Who are you?" Zhao Pingtian felt strange too. So he asked with cold eyes, "You must be someone with fame. Give me your name! Hiding behind the mask is not what a hero would do!"


    That man said in a hoarse voice, "I am just an assassin. Assassin hangs around darkness. I am never a hero!"


    And then he laughed. "Zhao Pingtian, where is your sword?"


    He swayed his long sword again to attack. It was more aggressive this time. Apparently, he wanted a hard fight.


    Zhao Pingtian was furious. The man was in the same level with Zhao Pingtian. He must be some famous figure in the martial world. However, he came to Zhao Pingtian with a mask on¡­


    What worried Zhao Pingtian was that the moves of that man were specially designed to fight against him. That crash back then, if Zhao Pingtian was using his old sword, it would definitely be broken, even though he was a bit stronger in cultivation level. He might be shocked when the sword was broken, and he would get hit and died soon. That was not a joke!


    Zhao Pingtian kept thinking. The man was here to specifically take his life, and he knew him so well. He just wanted to kill Zhao Pingtian. This man had to die!


    "Fine. Go to hell then! All men have the same name when they die anyway." Zhao Pingtian¡¯s sword became a stream of light moving around his body. He continued with a cold voice, "Corpse!"


    He stopped talking but focused on fighting that man. The fight was drastic. They changed the battlefield while fighting, jumping up the roof then jumping up to the sky. They both held their breath and fought in sky!


    They had the same thought of this, ¡®Who fall first will lose!¡¯


    Just in minutes, two great figures on Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s side were gone. They didn¡¯t have the time to shock the enemies further since they ended up getting restrained by others!


    The two super powerful men were gone. Those men in black were back to their missions now. Many of the men in black had entered Ling-Bao Hall and started to kill!


    Liu Changjun was like a ghost; he kept his mouth shut while rushing around the yard. The long sword in his hand was overwhelming. As it shined with silver lights, three men in black died with blood on their throats. Over a dozen men saw the sharpness of his sword, so they rushed over together mercilessly. Liu Changjun didn¡¯t want to face them in a tough way. He stepped backward and jumped through a window behind him and entered the corridor of the room. - Shoot shoot shoot! - Three sword moves, and three men in black died with blood on chests. Before the three of them fell down, Liu Changjun had jumped through the window again, out to the yard. Before he touched the floor, seven sword moves out.


    Seven assassins, who attacked him had just reached the window, unluckily encountered the sword attacks of Liu Changjun. Seven men screamed loudly and their bodies flew out like a flying kite with cut off strings. Seven streams of blood shot to the sky, turning into seven blood rainbow in the air under the blue lights of those Sky Origin Stage cultivators.


    Sounds of killings burst out.


    Liu Changjun¡¯s assassins group arrived and got involved to the fight quickly!


    Men were fighting inside Ling-Bao Hall everywhere. However, there was something strange. No one said anything or made any noise except those who exclaimed before they died.


    It was reasonable though. No matter on which side, they were all assassins!


    Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s men were all assassins. Most of the men in black were assassins too!


    Assassins were always quiet. Assassins never talked much.


    Assassin against assassin, nobody talked. They just fought.


    The stuff of Ling-Bao Hall had left this place under Wan Zhenghao¡¯s arrangement long ago. They were hidden in somewhere safe at the moment.


    The city had been filled with bad news these days. Wan Zhenghao was afraid that this would happen beyond expectation, so he told everyone who worked here to leave Ling-Bao Hall everyday when the night came. They only needed to return the next day.


    No one was allowed to stay the night in Ling-Bao Hall.


    The attack was surprising, and it was loud and fierce, but those who couldn¡¯t fight had left Ling-Bao Hall long ago. Most of them were ordinary people. The others were just cultivators in Human Origin Stage or Earth Origin Stage. In such fights, they were useless. If they stayed, they would die for nothing.


    As long as they were gone, no assassins would go kill them in other places. Assassins had their principles. They wouldn¡¯t kill a man for free. Ordinary people who worked in Ling-Bao Hall were safe.


    In the sky, somebody shouted. Ning Biluo¡¯s sword hit on Boundless Saint¡¯s!


    - Boom! -


    ¡­

 443 Prestige of the King of Assassins

    Chapter 443: Prestige of the King of Assassins


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Boom! - Boundless Saint stepped back, staggering. Ning Biluo staggered backward ten meters, eliminating the strike and dodging the attacks from the other six assassins of Boundless Lake. He then rolled over and became like a long rainbow with his sword, rushing over towards the Ling-Bao Hall!


    It wasn¡¯t for nothing. His sword light was splendid. The sword light was like a light pillar with coldness, running over the house like wild wind. All those assassins who had stood on the wall or tried to get up on the wall were wiped!


    Ning Biluo actually had time to do so while he was fighting against Boundless Saint!


    What he did was surprising. It lasted for a short time, but it affected a big area.


    It hit around the house!


    Pressure on Liu Changjun¡¯s group was greatly reduced. It was temporarily reduced, but even one second was a pleasant rest. Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s side was thrilled. Many of them started to fight back during the seconds and killed many enemies.


    Boundless Saint stepped back dozens of steps when fighting Ning BIluo. He finally stood firm. When he looked at Ning Biluo, Ning Biluo was killing a bunch around the house. His face turned red because he was humiliated.


    "You pushed it too far!"


    While he and his men were attacking Ning Biluo, Ning Biluo actually had time to kill a lot others in another place. That meant he didn¡¯t put Boundless Saint in his eyes at all. Boundless Saint viciously spoke, "Good move, King of Assassins. However, you are underestimating me! I shall show you what regret tastes!"


    Before he finished the talk, he rushed over to stop Ning Biluo.


    In Boundless Saint¡¯s mind, Ning Biluo made such an area attack right after one sword hit against him, so Ning Biluo must be short for energy at the moment. Boundless Saint had also consumed a part of his energy, but he recovered during those few seconds. He was in a perfect state.


    Even though Ning Biluo was stronger than him, at this moment, Ning Biluo should not be able to defeat him! In others¡¯ eyes, Boundless Saint attacked because of anger, but in fact, he did it because he thought it was the perfect moment to defeat Ning Biluo once and for all!


    However, things went beyond Boundless Saint¡¯s plan. Ning Biluo had made an attack around the house and didn¡¯t slow down at all. He rushed up to the sky and became like a thunder striking right on Boundless Saint fiercely!


    "Do you really think you can stop me!" Ning Biluo¡¯s voice coldly came from the sword light. "You don¡¯t have that capability to defeat me. Facing you, I can be as arrogant as I want!"


    "No matter what I want to do, I just do it. You are too weak to stop me!"


    Boundless Saint¡¯s face behind the mask turned red because of anger.


    However, Ning Biluo was in a human-sword mergence status. It was his most powerful attack. Boundless Saint had to give up the plan and move away.


    If he still went for the crash, Ning Biluo wouldn¡¯t be short for energy like he imagined. Instead, he would be fierce and powerful. That was his perfect status. To fight him in such situation was to seek for death.


    However, there were always plans. Boundless Saint was never good at hard fights. He suddenly moved around fast like ghost. Because he moved so fast, he looked like a mass of fog, floating around Ning Biluo. Needles were flying in the air everywhere. - Shoot, shoot, shoot. - It was hard to defend.


    Ning Biluo was integrated with his sword at the moment though. Sword lights fully covered his body. When the needles touched the sword light, they broke into pieces. Ning Biluo was also in an extreme fast speed. Boundless Saint was like a mass of fog, while Ning Biluo was like lightning. He was chasing after Boundless Saint, attacking. If Boundless Saint made any mistakes in defending, he would be hit and seriously wounded. He might even die in an instant.


    Five top assassins of Boundless Lake saw that their master was losing, so they got over to help him. They made attacks on Ning Biluo together again. However, Ning Biluo¡¯s sword light was long and tough. Even under the attacks of six powerful assassins, he stayed unharmed. Instead, his attacks made the six of them in a muddle. No matter where Ning Biluo¡¯s sword pointed, they had to get away as fast as they could. If they ever hesitated, they would be wounded badly. Even though the six of them together were more powerful than Ning Biluo, under his rapid attacks that were like rainstorms, they were divided into individuals. They couldn¡¯t fight together at all!


    They all had a feeling like each of them was fighting Ning Biluo alone!


    Or it was like Ning Biluo was surrounding them by himself!


    Ning Biluo was so experienced in fights. He could create such a situation to make every enemy concentrate on their own situation. Those who were watching this battle all exclaimed with praise.


    "What a King of Assassins! Marvelous!"


    "Fighting against Boundless Saint and his five golden label assassins, yet he can still seize the higher position in the fight. Look at them now. A bunch of men from Boundless Lake were pressed and hit by Ning Biluo alone! What a scene!"


    "That is so strange today¡­ I heard the golden label assassins of Boundless Lake nearly killed Ning Biluo several days ago. Boundless Saint didn¡¯t even join them. How come now the six of them couldn¡¯t defeat Ning Biluo today?"


    "Pah! Nearly killed Ning Biluo? You know nothing about the truth! They poisoned Ning Biluo in advance, that is all¡­ Otherwise, several golden label assassins are not even close to be able to kill Ning Biluo! To end their own lives must be easier!"


    "Oh, I see. I was wondering why Ning Biluo suddenly became so powerful today. It turns out the King of Assassins is always that horrible¡­"


    "Ning Biluo is always that strong. You only get to know it now! Stop the fuss!"


    ¡­


    While people were talking, discussing about him, Ning Biluo became more and more unpredictable. He was nearly impossible to defend now! While his sword was shining, two golden label assassins were injured.


    Ning Biluo created over a dozen sword breaths roll over to them. If they stepped aside a tiny bit slower, they would have become dead bodies by now. They might be ripped into pieces!


    This time, Boundless Saint jumped out to challenge Ning Biluo himself, because he knew there was deep hostility between him and Ning Biluo!


    It was exactly Boundless Lake who made Ning Biluo¡¯s assassination group fall back in the days.


    Ning Biluo could forgive many people, but he would never forgive Boundless Lake!


    He would never forgive Boundless Saint for sure.


    ¡­

 444 Instant Killer vs. Ghost Hand!

    Chapter 444: Instant Killer vs. Ghost Hand!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They were in extremely two different sides. Naturally, both of them wanted each other to fall!


    Therefore, even though Boundless Saint knew he was used on this, he jumped in anyway. At this moment, all assassins gathered together to fight against Ling-Bao Hall.


    It was the perfect time to declare a death fight to Ning Biluo. If he didn¡¯t kill Ning Biluo through this great chance, he was possibly not going to have another chance ever.


    However, Ning Biluo was so powerful. Boundless Saint never had thought that he would end up in this sh*tty situation!


    He gritted his teeth and tried so hard to stay defended in the fight. It was impossible to defeat Ning Biluo with an instant kill. He was doing his best, but he was only able to keep the fight go on this way. He was more like struggling before death. However, he had one chance. Ning Biluo was extremely powerful under the human-sword mergence status, but it wouldn¡¯t last long. No matter how enormous his energy pool was, there was always a limit. After this, he would become exhausted. As long as Boundless Saint could stay safe till then, he would have that opportunity to fight back!


    For Boundless Saint, it was much more important to kill Ning Biluo than to kill Feng Monarch!


    This fight depended on which side could stay longer!


    If Ning Biluo got exhausted and couldn¡¯t keep the human-sword mergence status, when his sword light was gone, the six opponents would definitely fight back like crazy. It wouldn¡¯t be strange that he got knocked down by an instant kill!


    However, if people in the other side were not cautious enough before that, they would die. They were now trying to keep the fighting going. That was all. Any one of them dying would make them all fail. The other five would die for sure!


    To put in a long term consideration, it was surely more optimistic on the Boundless Lake¡¯s side!


    However, Ning Biluo was still fierce like when he began to keep the human-sword mergence status although it had been quite a while now. He didn¡¯t seem tired at all. The six superior cultivators were all in a embarrassed situation at the moment. They started to feel tired first.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t have the good luck like Ning Biluo. He had said that he would kill the enemy, but the truth didn¡¯t quite go along his prediction. He didn¡¯t know who that enemy was, but he was so tough in martial arts. He was no weaker than Zhao Pingtian even a bit!


    Most importantly, he apparently had studied Zhao Pingtian. He knew every move of Zhao Pingtian. That was why he was wise one in the fight. He fought in some specific strategy that aimed at his weak points. Zhao Pingtian tried so hard but was only able to keep himself unharmed in the fight. He didn¡¯t make any optimistic approach at all.


    Zhao Pingtian¡¯s old sword was broken several days before, so he got a new one from Ye Xiao. If he used the old on in this fight, he should have died long ago. Even if not, he should have definitely been in a very bad situation!


    The two of them flew up to the sky. After hundreds of rounds, they both got down to the floor because they went out of qi. Before they touched the floor, they were still fighting. When they touched the floor, they both made a turn like two whirlwinds. Whoever were fighting around them were blown away¡­


    When they stood firm, they made another attack on each other. It was even. They both staggered backward. While they moved backward, they both left the staggering images in the air, yet their true bodies were fighting again, crashing into each other. Sword, blade, fist, and kick. They became like a strong whirlwind, blowing to the west and then to the east. No matter how sharp one¡¯s eyes were, he couldn¡¯t see them clearly¡­


    Suddenly, a shout sounded in the sky. They both rushed up to the sky again¡­


    As time passed, Liu Changjun¡¯s situation was getting more and more dangerous¡­


    Seven hundred assassins were fighting in full efforts. The enemies didn¡¯t work well together like they did, because the enemies came from different forces. However, the enemies were a big number¡­


    Although dead bodies were everywhere, there were still so many men in black climbing the wall getting inside. They were like tides flooding in Ling-Bao Hall!


    The bounty was increasing everyday.


    It was close to ten billion now.


    Who could stay calm in front of such a number?


    Everyone wanted to be the lucky one who knocked it eventually!


    Assassins killed for a living. Risking their lives didn¡¯t matter at all!


    They would die someday anyway. If they got the money, it would change their lives! They could spend the rest of their lives in any way they wanted!


    Eyes of the assassins were all red.


    Liu Changjun was fighting everywhere to support his men, however, over a hundred men in his group died!


    The number was going bigger!


    More and more men in black rushed over¡­ and entered the yard¡­


    Liu Changjun had wounds on three places. Blood came out, but he didn¡¯t notice. He just kept fighting and killing!


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, "That is Liu Changjun, the Instant Killer, you can all stay back now¡­ Let me fight against him!"


    A shadow rushed into Ling-Bao Hall like a hawk. His narrow eyes were full of vicious lights. He was covered by aura of killings. He looked brutal with no reasons!


    It was brutality that would treat life as trash!


    Liu Changjun saw him and felt stricken in the heart.


    He knew that man. The man had a title, Ghost Hand!


    This Ghost Hand had a name, Yin Yucheng. It was a good name, but he was a typical murderer!


    He was the No. 5 on the ranking list of assassination!


    An assassin of Sky Origin Stage.


    He put his hands on the back and walked in step by step. He looked at Liu Changjun with his sharp and cold eyes, which looked like eyes of a hawk. He blandly spoke, "Instant Killer Liu Changjun¡­ Nice¡­ Very well."


    Liu Changjun disdainfully spoke, "Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian are even better! Do you dare to challenge them?" Apparently, he was taunting him because he picked the weaker one to challenge.


    Ghost Hand Yin Yucheng sneered, "Things are going to a dead end. I don¡¯t need to go to them and they will die anyway! You, Liu Changjun, you should just focus more on how to die in my hand. Dying in pain or dying with joy are both death, but they will give you different feelings."


    Liu Changjun sneered, "It is death anyway! What are you waiting for? Since when a fight between two assassins has to be so nagging? You need to have a chat before the fight? Yin Yucheng, did you learn this from your master¡¯s wife? Let me tell you something. Talking to you is an extreme pain in the ass!"


    Yin Yucheng humphed. His eyes showed up with killing intent. "What a sharp tongue! You know what. You are dead! I can assure you that I will spend ten days to torture you before you finally stop breathing!"


    ¡­

 445 Who Wants My Head?

    Chapter 445: Who Wants My Head?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Liu Changjun coldly spoke, "The No.5 assassin in the world, did you talk to get this title? What a surprise!"


    Yin Yucheng coldly and viciously spoke, "Liu Changjun, I will ask you one thing. How did you improve so much in such a short time? Tell me the truth and I will give you a good quick death!"


    His eyes were full of greed.


    [By some special dan beads or some special martial arts, it is a way to improve quickly. I have to figure out how Liu Changjun did it¡­ If he can do it, surely I can!]


    [Liu Changjun will die today. So will Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian. If Boundless Saint dies in the counterattack of Ning Biluo, it will be a perfect ending. I will become the world No. 2 Assassin!]


    [No. If I get the secret how Liu Changjun improved himself so quickly, I may become No. 1. That is possible. That is very possible!]


    As he thought deeper, he was immersed in his sweet dream. His eyes were full of greed as he stared at Liu Changjun. He didn¡¯t want to miss any move or any word of Liu Changjun!


    Liu Changjun laughed. "I brag a lot! That makes me improve!" He stopped and then spoke with extreme disdain, "I have been just like you, chatting a lot, bragging, and then I got improved. Hahaha. Hahaha."


    The laugh was full of disdain. It was wicked.


    "You asked for this!" Yin Yucheng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and drew out his sword!


    His sword was all black!


    In the dark, his sword was nearly invincible like it was a part of the night.


    Before he moved, Liu Changjun had rushed over to him. Facing this No. 5 Assassin in the world, who was in a higher ranking than himself, Liu Changjun actually made his attack first!


    In Ling-Bao Hall.


    In the highest floor of the house, there were a bunch of men in black standing beside the wall.


    Inside the room in the middle of the house, Wan Zhenghao nearly filled up the room with his giant body. He was staring at things outside.


    "When do we move?" It was Long Tianyun speaking.


    [As alliance to Ling-Bao Hall, we can¡¯t just watch, can we?]


    [I really don¡¯t understand why Feng Monarch wants us to ambush here.


    The fight is going on like storms there, and Ling-Bao Hall is losing it. He actually does not want us to help.


    If we go help them, things would have been much better than this!]


    Long Tianyun and his men didn¡¯t really want to get involved. This was not just some quarrels in martial world. It was life and death!


    Once they got into that fight, it was very likely they would die there!


    However, for their clans, they were prepared to go sacrifice themselves, even though they knew they would die there.


    Feng Monarch was there, and Wan Zhenghao told them to wait.


    "I didn¡¯t say you shouldn¡¯t get into the fight¡­" Wan Zhenghao¡¯s face was shaking, "Thing is¡­ Those who attack us are all assassins in the martial world¡­ The two kingdoms out there and the savageries from north and south hate us like hell. There is still no sign of their men yet¡­"


    "None of the sects in the world took moves yet¡­" Wan Zhenghao frowned and said, "Now it is not a good time for you to make a strike¡­ The sects are all waiting for you to show up at the moment! I don¡¯t know what would happen if I let you go out now. Things might go worse¡­"


    Everybody took in a deep breath.


    That was true. It was possible!


    Why hadn¡¯t those strong forces taken moves yet?


    Wan Zhenghao had lived thousands of years. Situation was dangerous at the moment, but he was still calm. That was so shocking. He was a thousands years old man after all!


    The fat on his cheeks shook. He looked outside the window and said, "Let¡¯s just wait¡­ When Feng Monarch comes, he will make the decision."


    He somehow realized that this Feng Monarch had become the mainstay of them all. Even Boss Wan, whose position was snatched by Feng Zhiling, now accepted it already!


    "Feng Monarch¡­" Someone of the five clans twitched his mouth.


    [Ling-Bao Hall is in great danger. It is important to save the situation. If Feng Monarch isn¡¯t a fool, he will never show up here now!


    Those men in black haven¡¯t destroyed this place yet, because those strongest ones are waiting for Feng Monarch, whose head is wanted with a bounty of billions!


    If Feng Monarch returns, those assassins will definitely be enraged and rush over to get his life!


    When that happens¡­


    Even if Feng Monarch has three heads six arms, he will die soon eventually!


    At this moment, Feng Zhiling can just flee away. He can get another chance to rise again in somewhere else. He can make supreme dan beads, so it won¡¯t be a difficult job to rebuild his career!]


    The men who were fighting on the roof suddenly made some bomb noise!


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were both anxious now!


    They were both kept in fights. Even though they could hang on with it, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for Ling-Bao Hall. After a while of fighting, they both felt completely warmed up. They both started to make fatal attacks!


    Things were getting worse for Ling-Bao Hall down on the floor now. If they didn¡¯t go down to help, the seven hundred men of theirs would die out!


    It included Liu Changjun.


    Liu Changjun was losing in the fight against Yin Yucheng now.


    At this moment¡­


    A shout resounded from distance in the sky. It was clear, loud, calm and indifferent.


    "Who has the gut to attack my Ling-Bao Hall?"


    People no matter from which side, and those who had been watching the fight, waiting in the dark, all looked to the south where the sound resounded!


    It was Feng Monarch¡¯s voice!


    Feng Zhiling finally came!


    At this most dangerous moment, when everybody thought that he wouldn¡¯t show up and had fled for his life, he came!


    The south in the night.


    A shadow came along the wind. His black robe was floating in the wind. His bland eyes were looking down upon the crowd from a higher position. He blandly spoke, "Who wants my head?"


    ¡­

 446 Fight for the Head!

    Chapter 446: Fight for the Head!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everybody was shocked. They didn¡¯t know Feng Monarch would really show up!


    At this moment, things were worse on Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s side!


    [Is he looking for death now?]


    The crowd was just silent for one second, and then it burst into chaos.


    "I feel like I am looking at a gold mountain, shining in golden lights, showing up in front of me¡­" An assassin was greedy; looking at Ye Xiao obsessively, it was as if he really was looking at a mountain of gold.


    Those who heard him all made the same gesture to agree. They nodded.


    Feng Monarch was exactly like a gold mountain at this moment. And it was not an ordinary gold mountain!


    It was a gold mountain that connected the sky and the earth! That big!


    Even a giant gold mountain might not beworth more than Feng Zhiling¡¯s head!


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot. - People came up like rainstorm from everywhere. Within seconds, Ye Xiao was surrounded by a big crowd of people!


    There were at least four thousand men.


    This place wasn¡¯t spacious. Over four thousand men suddenly showed up. It truly was a great scene. People in the outside circle was off the sight already. The sounds of people shouting sounded from distance. There must be more people gathering over¡­


    Their eyes were all staring at Feng Monarch with greed.


    In fact, they were staring at his head. That was all.


    They were like staring at tons of gold.


    They eyes looked greed.


    Ye Xiao sighed inside his heart while looking at all this of people here, waiting to take his head off.


    He had never thought that he would end up being hunted by everyone. Life was tough!


    He had been hunted by many sects in his previous life, but he had never been hunted like this. He was enemy to the entire world now!


    There were many assassins in the world. However, not all of the men in black here used to be assassins! Many of them acted as assassins so as to try to kill Feng Monarch. No matter who killed Feng Monarch, he got the money!


    "I know my head means a lot of money. It is very precious. Super precious." Ye Xiao blandly smiled as he pointed at his head. He spoke with a smile, "To be honest, I am kind of proud. Not everyone has a head that worth this much like mine."


    "At least, you here, all have worthless heads!"


    "Your heads are cheap!" Ye Xiao coldly spoke.


    Whoever heard him, no matter on which side, all staggered.


    [What the hell!


    Somebody put a big bounty for your head and you are actually proud of it?]


    Well it was a great achievement thought!


    However, the words he said, ¡®your heads are cheap¡¯ pissed many assassins.


    "Our heads are cheap compared to yours, but our lives are much longer than yours," an assassin coldly talked back, "When a man¡¯s head is too worthy, it will be very difficult for him to save his head. What do you think, Feng Monarch?"


    This guy¡¯s words pleased many assassins.


    "That is right. Our heads are cheap. What a shame, your precious head is going to be cut off by us!" Another assassin sneered.


    "That¡¯s right. Our heads are cheap, but they will stay where they are!"


    "Whose head is still on his neck. It is really hard to say before tonight ends," Ye Xiao indifferently spoke, "You are all assassins. I shall give you an advice."


    "The advice is here. If somebody¡¯s head is precious, then this man¡¯s head must be difficult to cut off. Those that are easy to cut off must be some cheap heads."


    "Next time when you accept a mission, don¡¯t just look at the price of the head. You need to think carefully, whether you can keep your heads on your necks after you take that mission or not."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words convinced many assassins in their hearts.


    Those were definitely words of wisdom for assassins.


    However, Feng Monarch was no assassin!


    "You want my head. I understand it. No matter who take my head will live on a wealthy and happy life. His children, grandchildren and the next generations after that will be rich¡­ In fact, I want to support you really."


    What he said shocked the crowd. They were all speechless and stunned.


    [What¡­ What the hell is wrong with him. We are here to kill you. We want to cut off your head for money. You understand us and you support us?


    Are you human being? What is wrong with your brain? Are you insane?


    Do you even have a brain? Is your brain rotted?]


    "I know your lives are tough. You just want to live better. I want a happy life too. Everybody does."


    Feng Monarch kept talking like a fool, "So, I can¡¯t give you my head. I think you should try to understand me too. We all have the same thoughts. I understand you, so you should understand me too, don¡¯t you think?"


    "After all, this is my head on my neck. Right?"


    [Understand?


    Surely we understand!


    Nobody wants to lose his head for somebody else¡¯s reward.]


    "So, we are dead enemies on this issue. No matter how it ends, I kill you or you kill me, it is just how it goes. Don¡¯t have any negative feelings." Feng Monarch nodded to the crowd of assassins decently.


    "You want that money, you will have to cut my head off. I want to save my head, so I have to kill you¡­ Is it right?"


    Feng Monarch kept saying heads. Your heads, my heads, like he was saying a tongue twister. It made them feel buzz in the head.


    "Well, it surely is reasonable." An assassin looked at Feng Zhiling with confusion. "What Feng Monarch said is mostly rubbish talks. Are you trying to delay the fight? To be honest, it doesn¡¯t work!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "Of course it brings no good for me to delay the fight. More time I waste, more people will come. I don¡¯t have any back support¡­ So, I won¡¯t delay anything. I just want to ask you one more thing before we start to fight for these busy heads! No matter who dies and who lives, I promise the one who dies will die in glory under the watch of everybody!"


    ¡­

 447 Local Assassins in Kingdom of Chen?

    Chapter 447: Local Assassins in Kingdom of Chen?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Many of the assassins had reservation on the situation because Feng Monarch was acting so casual.


    At the moment, even Yin Yucheng flew over from the fight against Liu Changjun. Liu Changjun was a strong opponent. Yin Yucheng seized the higher position in the fight, but it would take time to take Liu Changjun down. Feng Zhiling suddenly showed up and he thought Feng Zhiling might die at any time. Liu Changjun had the martial art and dan beads he wanted badly, but those were worthless compared to the head on Feng Zhiling¡¯s neck.


    He thought for a while and then made up his mind. He made a strong strike to force Liu Changjun back, and then he got over to Feng Zhiling fast. He stared at Feng Monarch, whose head was worth billions, as he coldly asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Ye Xiao looked indifferent. He blandly said, "I have a simple question. I just want to know, among so many assassins here, how many of you are local assassins in Kingdom of Chen?"


    People were shocked. They would have never thought that Feng Monarch would ask such a question in this situation.


    Many of them started to avoid eye contact. Some of them who knew each other¡¯s identity started to look at each other.


    Were there any citizens of Kingdom of Chen?


    Certainly!


    It was emergence into prominence in	times of crisis at the moment. All assassins gathered together here. How could local assassins not show up?


    In fact, the first group of assassins arrived was a bunch of local citizens. Old horses knew well the paths. That was their advantage!


    "No matter you will admit it or not, I know you are here. I am confused and upset. People from Kingdom of Tianyu and Kingdom of Lanfeng wants to kill me. People from outside Kingdom of Chen wants to kill me. I get it. I can understand. We are in hostile positions. It is reasonable to kill other country¡¯s support. But, assassins in Kingdom of Chen wanting to kill me. I don¡¯t understand. I cam confused!"


    Ye Xiao slowly spoke, "Kingdom of Chen is under a dangerous situation with nemies in four sides. The kingdom is perilous like a piling up eggs. Millions are fighting in the frontlines to protect our homeland. What have you guys done, as citizen of Kingdom of Chen?"


    "We, Ling-Bao Hall, are businessmen, but we know our responsibility as citizens of the country! We held an auction, offending every forces in the world, giving our full efforts¡­ We raised seventy billion for the country! We solved the financial problem! Ling-Bao Hall has done more than enough for Kingdom of Chen!"


    "That seventy billion brings us the current situation. Now we are in great danger and we will collapse at any second."


    HIs cold voice was resounding in the dark sky, "No matter you are assassins or ordinary folks, as citizens of Kingdom of Chen, shouldn¡¯t you do something for the country? However, you have done nothing, and you are here trying to kill me, a man who just gave this country seventy billion. Isn¡¯t it disappointing?"


    Ye Xiao coldly looked around those assassins¡¯ masks, "Ling-Bao Hall donated seventy billion to the army, to those who are sacrificing themselves to protect your homes¡­ And you, you came here to cut my head for that filthy money!"


    "I am not trying to tell you any great moral principles. I won¡¯t. I just want to know, how many people among the crowd are ingrates."


    Ye Xiao sneered, looking at the countless assassins with cold eyes. "Anybody brave enough to show yourselves? Stand out and let us see?"


    "Even if I am going to die, I want to know whether I die in the hand of my own people or the sword of my enemies!"


    It suddenly turned silent. It was awkward silence.


    A stalemate!


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian stopped fighting too. They were coming over beside Ye Xiao. The fights didn¡¯t last long, but it consumed lots of their energy. A stalemate was good for them. At least, they could rest for a while.


    Ye Xiao stopped them. "Don¡¯t get over here. Let me have a look at the¡­ heroes of our kingdom."


    In fact, most of the assassins weren¡¯t people of Kingdom of Chen. There was only a fraction of them here.


    Suddenly, intentionally or not, they were separated into two groups.


    Most of the men in black masks looked at those who were people of Kingdom of Chen with disdain.


    They were fighting side by side for a long time, so they knew about each other more or less¡­ They knew who were local and who were not.


    Some of them didn¡¯t know it, because they were weak and not qualified enough to know that information. Some of the famous ones were well informed.


    Local assassins and adventive assassins, they became two groups!


    Many assassin seemed ashamed, and then they looked at Feng Monarch, having a few thoughts. Suddenly, they looked more vicious.


    Apparently, the huge money attracted them more than dignity. They betrayed their country, but they didn¡¯t care now. Kingdom of Chen was surrounded by enemies from all sides. It was exactly in the same situation like Ling-Bao Hall now. They reckoned the kingdom would be replaced soon. Kingdom of Chen would soon become just a name in the history. What they wanted now was something more realistic!


    At the moment, fires and smothers were bursting more and more drastically. Sounds of fights came from everywhere.


    There were fights in every sides.


    "Now the assassins and secret troops of other countries have invaded the Chen-Xing City. While you are trying to take my life, they are destroying our country. You people are murdering here, trying to kill a man with honor. You are here trying to take my head to exchange for money¡­"


    Ye Xiao was cold and calm. "Are you even human beings?"


    A man in black looked at Ye Xiao sneering, "Feng Monarch, don¡¯t ever try to play any tricks here¡­ No matter what you say, you are dead today! ¡­"


    This man had just finished talking when another man in the crowd sighed and suddenly jumped up to the sky. He became a dark lightning in the sky and disappeared immediately.


    ¡­

 448 Poison!

    Chapter 448: Poison!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The man only left his voice behind.


    "I, Chen Zhizhong, failed the Kingdom of Chen. I am too ashamed to show my face. Feng Monarch, I wish you good luck¡­ If you can survive this, I will come back to apologize myself!"


    His voice was resounding in the sky, while he had already gone far.


    Chen Zhizhong!


    The name shocked Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian.


    The No. 4 Assassin in the world!


    This guy was even above Yin Yucheng on the ranking list. His achievement was so close to Zhao Pingtian. Nobody had thought that he would come. He had been hiding among all those assassins¡­ If he didn¡¯t say his name, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian would never know he was here too. This guy was good at killing discreetly. He usually only used one strike to take the enemy¡¯s life. That was what he was famous for. In the Land of Han-Yang, he was the best in discreet assassination.


    [What if he sneaked close enough to us and made his famous strike, could we survive that?]


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were both frightened by the thought. They couldn¡¯t be sure that they could survive Chen Zhizhong¡¯s killing strike!


    They were surprised that Chen Zhizhong was actually a citizen of Kingdom of Chen!


    Luckily, Chen Zhizhong left!


    After that, dozens left after him quietly.


    "It is a lot of money. We are merciless assassins. However, we are ashamed. Take care, Feng Monarch!"


    Dozens of them chose to leave.


    Ye Xiao sighed in his heart. [These men are, although assassins¡­ have a sense of honor. In front of this attractive bounty, they need courage to leave under this situation.]


    Those who stayed hesitated and then lowered their heads.


    They didn¡¯t leave.


    Nobody left now!


    After all, Feng Zhiling¡¯s head¡­ meant too much to them!


    It was an enormous attraction!


    Not many people could resist!


    Such a great opportunity was in front of them. What a precious head. It would be such a shame to give it up for others¡­


    [Feng Zhiling must die!


    Then why give it to others?


    Chen Zhizhong cherishes his reputation and gave up such a great opportunity. He must have left his brain at home. That is why he can¡¯t take away others¡¯. Such a powerful opponent left. Isn¡¯t it a blessing from gods?!


    More assassins left after him. As assassins, they talked like they were some honorable figures¡­]


    Many local assassins had such thoughts.


    "Feng Monarch, cut that crap already. Don¡¯t ever think about playing this trick." An assassin from Kingdom of Lanfeng laughed. "That is so much money. I can even kill my father for it, let alone Feng Monarch, someone I¡¯m not even familiar with¡­ Haha. Only fools will talk about honor and dignity in this important moment! Ling-Bao Hall is falling now and Kingdom of Chen will fall after it. It is destiny!"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "That is quite right actually. I think about that too. However, you here are, so obviously, you are trying to kill me. I don¡¯t want to die, so I will kill you. I was just worrying I may kill someone honorable¡­ I have to give myself a reason to kill anyway."


    "Now I have thought it through. I have the reason. Clear and loud."


    Ye Xiao blandly looked around at those assassins. "I don¡¯t care who you are. I have enough reasons to kill you!"


    For the first time since he showed up, he moved. He slowly stepped ahead. In his eyes there was splendid lights. An enormous aura of killing rose up to the sky!


    "Those who stand on my way die!"


    Ye Xiao coldly spoke.


    "Kill him!" a man loudly shouted and rushed over first.


    Assassins would be afraid of Ning Biluo or Zhao Pingtian because of their titles. Even Liu Changjun would frighten them. However, they would never be scared of Feng Zhiling!


    As one man had moved, the others wouldn¡¯t want to be left behind. They rushed over like tide.


    No matter how Feng Zhiling was good at hiding his true strength, no matter how powerful he was, how could he defend the attacks from such countless enemies?


    Under everyone¡¯s watch, he suddenly stepped back.


    At the same time, on his body, a mass of dark fog burst forth!


    The fog rapidly rolled and spread around.


    Within seconds, it covered the area of sixty meters in diameter. It kept spreading in the same speed. It was spreading wider.


    Nobody cared about the dark fog really. They thought it was just some vision trick Feng Monarch played. He might just want to escape under the cover of the fog. They sneered in their minds. [Look how heroic when he talked. Now he is trying to flee¡­]


    [I won¡¯t be tricked!]


    None of them wanted to be the last. They fought so hard to be the first to attack!


    Surely, there were some cautious men. They were afraid that the dark fog was more than just vision. It spread so fast and widely. They felt relieved a bit though. As it spread wider, it should be less dense. Even if it was poisonous, it wouldn¡¯t be that heavy. Then they stopped being cautious and rushed into the dark fog. After all, Feng Zhiling might escape while nobody could see him in the fog!


    The next moment, somebody said, "What? Why do I feel itchy on my face?"


    Another voice sounded, "My god it is itchy. What is going on?"


    "My back. Oh my god. What happened? Why so itchy?"


    "My eyes are itchy¡­" Somebody started to rub their eyes.


    Suddenly, the hundreds of men who rushed out first started to scream. They hurriedl started to scratch they bodiesy. That was unbearable!


    "Scratch it¡­ It feels so good! So good¡­ Damn it is itchy again¡­ Scratch again¡­"


    "So good¡­ Scratch again¡­"


    They looked painful while scratching, but they were enjoying the feeling somehow. They felt like scratching was something for gods to enjoy now¡­


    However, after a while, they were all shocked. They felt cold on their back now!


    They looked at each other who was scratching and was scared to death¡­


    Those who felt their head itchy grabbed a piece of the skin on the head off the skull¡­ Hair was in their hand¡­


    Those who felt itchy on the back ripped off a piece of muscle from their backs. It was bloody and mutilated¡­


    Those who felt itchy in their eyes grabbed their eyeballs off. Eyeballs dropped down to the floor one after another. A man lost one eyeball, but then he felt another eye itchy again¡­


    ¡­

 449 Scary

    Chapter 449: Scary


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What was most unbelievable was that they had grabbed their skins and muscles off, which revealed the bones inside, yet they didn¡¯t stop. It was like they had no feeling about pain. While pulling if off their bodies, they murmured, "Why so itchy? It feels so good¡­ Itchy¡­ Scratch¡­ Good¡­"


    "Scratch¡­ Oh so comfortable¡­ Oh¡­"


    "It is getting itchier¡­ Damn it¡­ It feels better scratching it¡­"


    Finally¡­


    A man was enjoying it, but then he felt his hands sticky. He looked at the hands and felt there was blood and flesh on the hands. He screamed, "What¡­ what the hell is going on? Whose blood?"


    People around him looked at him.


    His ribs and back were all ripped off. Three rib bones were grabbed off and thrown to the floor¡­


    He actually asked others whose blood it was.


    Such weird scene made others feel extremely scared¡­


    He was like so, what about others?


    Under people¡¯s watch, he rolled his eyeballs and then saw people around him scratching. Fres skin were scratched off¡­ Someone had just pulled his eyeballs off. Somebody was rubbing the eyes without eyeballs. "Itchy. Itchy¡­ Good. Comfortable¡­"


    The man was scared. He was frightened as he said, "Is this mine¡­"


    He then looked down on himself. He shouted, "My body¡­ My god¡­ That¡­ I¡­ I am itchy¡­ I need to scratch¡­ It feels so good¡­ Oh my god. What is happening to me? Itchy¡­ Good¡­ Good¡­"


    The man was terrified as he looked at his body, yet he couldn¡¯t stop scratching it. In his eyes, there was helplessness and desperation, but his face looked enjoying. What a weird scene.


    He saw himself taking off the bones in his own body one by one¡­ cracking it down and throwing it away¡­ and then scratching it again¡­ till he grabbed his inner organs out¡­


    The last thought in his mind was, [Is this¡­ this thing in my hand, that I pinched into pieces¡­ is it my heart? It is my first time to see it¡­ Amazing¡­]


    ¡­


    Everyone that screamed ended up the same¡­ They scratched themselves till they died¡­


    People yelled that they were itchy, and they scratched it like hell, making themselves into pieces, falling on the floor, dead. Before they died, everyone¡­ No exception¡­ Everyone¡¯s last words were, "I am so itchy! I am so itchy¡­ It feels so good¡­"


    They were itching till death and they felt good until death¡­


    The dark fog stayed for just a while. It spread away and then disappeared.


    From beginning to end, it was only a few seconds!


    It only stayed for a few seconds, covered about five hundred people, and these people all scratched themselves to death¡­


    Dead bodies piled up there like hills of corpse. Fresh blood was on the floor, those who didn¡¯t feel itchy were all frightened. They felt cold sweat on their back. They kept their eyes opened, and they were half scared to death!


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t get affected and died, but they were almost dead for fear!


    [What¡­ What is this?]


    When they saw the bodies, which were lying broken on the floor, they found the dead men¡¯s faces showed that they were actually enjoying it¡­


    Those who saw it were trembling. It was terrifying.


    It became silent again. There were people coming over from far away. Somebody was shouting, "Hey! Is Feng Zhiling dead yet?"


    "His head is mine!"


    "Nobody move!"


    They just didn¡¯t want others to take the bounty.


    While they were shouting, they were rushing over.


    That was exactly driving themselves to death!


    However, nobody cared what those people from far away were thinking. They were frightened as they looked at Feng Monarch in his flying black robe¡­


    They felt like looking at a ghost!


    Poison!


    It must be Feng Monarch¡¯s poison in that fog!


    But what was that poison?


    Why was it so fierce and vicious, so¡­ unbelievable?


    Nobody had ever heard of it.


    All these assassins were well informed figures in the martial world. That was why they dared to mess with Ling-Bao Hall.


    They were well informed; they were experienced! They all carried medicines that could cure some poisonous injuries! That was something people should take everyday if they wanted to live in the martial world.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to poison them in normal days, let alone to kill them by poison!


    However, Feng Monarch had just put out a mass of dark fog, and four hundred and eighty-seven men got poisoned!


    And they all died!


    Four hundred and eighty-seven superior cultivators in the world became pieces of fresh on the floor¡­ nearly at the same time. All Feng Monarch did was just to wave his hand¡­


    They started to look at Feng Monarch in another way!


    [What the hell. What¡­ What is this guy?]


    [Are we assassins or is he the real assassin? I don¡¯t know what vicious, brutal, and cold blooded mean anymore. This is far more than that!]


    [He is this powerful, then why did he have to talk so much?]


    [Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian should just stand aside for him. Look how efficient he kills!]


    He had killed nearly five hundred men with just waving his hand. Five hundred men were all superior assassins in the martial world, and they all died!


    It was more than just scary. It was a legend! It was a myth!


    Yin Yucheng was sweating. He hadn¡¯t rushed over first.


    Now, he started to feel lucky about it. He was so scared now that he felt weak on his legs.


    He hadn¡¯t been among the ones of the first group to rush over, because he felt that Ning Biluo was locking on him with qi. Yin Yucheng was busy fighting against that qi, so he didn¡¯t have time to get to Feng Monarch first.


    He was lucky.


    If he had rushed over, now he should have been a part of the dead bodies on the floor!


    Ning Biluo¡¯s qi actually saved his life. Savior!


    ¡­

 450 Comfortable Till Death!

    Chapter 450: Comfortable Till Death!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    About this mysterious poison, Yin Yucheng had no confidence to deal with it at all!


    Such poison would never care about whether he was No. 5 or No. 6. He would be killed mercilessly.


    "What kind of poison is this? What on earth is it?" Yin Yucheng kept screaming, with his eyeballs popped up as he stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Look at you, how ignorant. You wouldn¡¯t know it even if I told you. I don¡¯t think I should waste my time to tell you!"


    He talked in such a casual way, yet he had been quite nervous in fact.


    He had talked a lot about local assassins, this and that¡­ He talked a lot, not just for patriotism education¡­ He talked so nobly, like he was so honorable, but in fact he was trying to buy more time. That was what he wanted!


    Since he had that conversation with Zuo Wuji and anticipated the possibilities, he had been preparing things that he might need to use in the battlefield.


    He knew he would never defeat such an amount of assassins by real fights. That was obvious.


    He never planned to do it that way.


    He couldn¡¯t win in hard fights, but he had more crooked ways to kill these men.


    He had been looking for some poisonous materials, grass, worms, and anything he could find that was enough to kill a lot of people. He used these materials to make a special poison. He had been working for so long till he successfully made one.


    Those poisonous materials were all inside the Wood Space.


    That poison fog was the result of his hard work. Well, it was one of the results!


    Surely, he didn¡¯t do that much to make the poison. He just parted the poisonous bits from those materials and then gathered them under the Egg¡¯s butt. He just let the Egg, or the Spaces to make the poisonous dan beads!


    He only gave it one prescription.


    It would only be one kind of poisonous dan!


    That was what he wanted¡ªa poisonous dan that would explode into a mass of fog when he threw it out!


    It wasn¡¯t special in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    It wasn¡¯t used often, but experienced men would know about it. In fact, most people knew it.


    It was called Comfortable Till Death!


    A master poison maker, the Poison Sage, was famous for this kind of poison.


    It had such a name because whoever was hit by this poison, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything wrong. When he was poisoned, the poison would benumb his nerves. It would make the muscle rot, but wouldn¡¯t give the man much feeling. He would just feel itchy. When he felt itchy, he had no other negative feelings. As he scratched it, he would feel extremely comfortable.


    It would never stop being itchy. The man would have to scratch it on and on, enjoying the comfort from it!


    The itch and the comfort would last until he killed himself, or when he couldn¡¯t scratch himself anymore. Even when he died, he still looked comfortable¡­


    He was comfortable till death!


    That was why to be poisoned by this was one of the ¡®Nine Weird Ways to Die¡¯.


    Comfortable to death!


    Basically, it could be a peaceful way to die really¡­ It wasn¡¯t really that vicious¡­ Ye Xiao would rather make some poison like pestilence to torture these men, but he didn¡¯t have enough materials. He could only make Comfortable Till Death.


    He didn¡¯t have a lot though!


    The Space was making it all along. No material wasted. However, he had only five poison beads.


    The five beads had made quite an effective explosion. It was beyond his expectation. He himself was shocked too.


    [When I killed the Poison Sage, I got this book of poisons. I thought what it said about Comfortable Till Death must be bragging. It turns out it truly is that powerful when it was perfectly made!]


    He was thinking.


    [Poison Sage¡¯s Comfortable Till Death could only poison about eight people at a time. Those who are beyond Dream Origin Stage can even drive the poison out by operating their martial arts. However, this time, I used one bead, and yet it killed nearly five hundred men. None of them survived. Incredible. Is it because these five beads are in higher level¡­]


    He was truly shocked.


    [I wonder if Dream Origin Stage cultivators can drive the poison out of their bodies¡­ if they are hit by this poison that is made by Brother Egg?]


    Ye Xiao was thinking.


    [Well, no matter what, it is impossible to test it here. Land of Han-Yang has no Dream Origin Stage cultivators.]


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Assassins rushed over from far away. Some reckless ones saw Feng Monarch standing there casually, so they just ran over.


    Ye Xiao humphed. He finally started to move.


    Assassins might be afraid of the Killer King and the King of Assassins, but Feng Zhiling was also unbelievably strong!


    Except several true superior cultivators, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t fear any other assassins now.


    Before this, when he was still beneath Sky Origin Stage, he played Liu Changjun in hands, who was one of the top ten assassins in the world. Now he had the poison beads produced by the Egg, and he had been improved a great deal. He wouldn¡¯t care about those assassins!


    The assassins in front of him were standing separately. If he used the poison bead, it would only hit twenty, maybe thirty assassins. It wasn¡¯t worth it. It wouldn¡¯t help him anyway.


    However¡­


    "Watch my poison!" He waved his hand like he just had done.


    Suddenly, countless assassins started to back off like crazy. Only several of them were still rushing to get Ye Xiao. They had just arrived, so they didn¡¯t know what had just happened¡­


    Those who had backed off just waited and watched, waiting for the horrible dark fog to show up again. They waited and waited, but they saw nothing happen.


    Several assassins who had been fighting Feng Monarch were still safe, attacking vigorously. They seemed to push Feng Monarch to a negative position now. Feng Monarch might be killed at any second!


    People were happy but couldn¡¯t make up their minds. They just looked at each other.


    ¡­

 451 Fraud in War

    Chapter 451: Fraud in War


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After a while, many assassins were afraid that those men might really kill Feng Monarch and get the bounty, so they stepped ahead a few steps.


    "How dare you. Watch my deadly poison!" Ye Xiao waved his hand again.


    People embarrassedly backed off again.


    Nothing happened¡­


    The men who were attacking Ye Xiao were confused. [What is this? Playing smart? Playing smart in groups?]


    [He was just shouting ¡®poison¡¯, and thousands of assassins trembled and backed off at the same time¡­]


    [But nothing happened.]


    [What is wrong with those men? Are they out of their minds?]


    And then some of them started to come closer slowly, surrounding Ye Xiao¡­


    "Watch my poison!" Ye Xiao shouted.


    - Clop-clop¡­ -


    All backed off!


    "My poison!"


    - Clop-clop¡­ -


    "My poison!"


    "??"


    "My poison¡­"


    People didn¡¯t back off now.


    They just viciously stared at Ye Xiao.


    [Bastard. He has run out of poison now. He is bluffing, buying time¡­]


    [Motherfxcker. What a prick. Played such tricks several times. Those who just arrived have pushed him into a corner, but it was just close to kill him. How lucky!]


    [What if they did kill him when that prick was bluffing us! That would be sad!]


    "Watch my¡­" Ye Xiao waved his hand again.


    "Watch your ass! Let¡¯s go!"


    People rushed over at the same time!


    They didn¡¯t care about what Ye Xiao would say anymore.


    [Watch your ass!]


    [We know you are out of poison! You think we are fools?]


    Ye Xiao humphed and smiled. He waved the hand!


    "Watch my super poison!"


    He shouted, like he had done a while ago¡­ but he seemed vigorous this time!


    The man who rushed in front viciously shouted, "Watch you ass, you cxnt! Come spread your fxcking poison now! Let me see what you got!"


    The next moment, his face changed. His face turned dark and grey, full of desperation!


    As Ye Xiao waved, a dark fog truly burst out.


    This time, the assassins were gathering together.


    The fog rapidly spread.


    Those who were rushing over all got hit!


    "Itch¡­ Itchy¡­"


    Those men who kept attacking Ye Xiao screamed out at the same time and then they started to scratch¡­


    "Itch¡­" Many people started to moan too. There was a man in black mask. He found himself itchy, and he was frightened. He remember what happened to the last group of people. He totally freaked out and started to cry with tears desperately¡­


    He had seen what happened to those men. He couldn¡¯t help to imagine what would happen to him now.


    "I was wrong¡­ Feng Monarch¡­ Please, mercy¡­ Please, I beg mercy. Save me¡­ Ahh¡­"


    A man scratched his body and face and begged for life. He got down on his knees, kowtowed to Ye Xiao and begged, "Help me¡­ Please¡­ Help me¡­"


    Ye Xiao coldly looked at him. He coldly looked around. Everyone was screaming. He looked at those who were desperately scratching themselves. In his eyes, there was only coldness and murderous look.


    Somebody tried not to scratch the skin. They started to operate their martial arts in an attempt to push the poison out.


    The poison was from the upper realm, and it was made by Brother Egg in the Space. Surely, they could never drive it out with their weak cultivation capabilities. They only kept trying for a while before they started to scratch again. Itch¡­ Comfort¡­


    After a while.


    There were more several hundreds of corpse. It was more than the last group.


    Those who survived and wanted to kill Feng Monarch started to back off together.


    In their eyes, there was only fear!


    They looked at Feng Monarch as if looking at a demon from ancient times.


    He waved his hand twice¡­ More than a thousand assassins in the world died!


    [What was that?]


    [What is that poison?]


    Nobody had heard about such a poison ever! What a fierce and overwhelming poison!


    The Poison King, Poison Queen, Poison Monarch, and Poison Master in Land of Han-Yang meant nothing compared to this. They weren¡¯t even qualified to be Feng Zhiling¡¯s slaves! That was overwhelming!


    On the other side, on the roof.


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian was shocked too!


    [Since when¡­ Monarch has such unbelievable poison?]


    Ning Biluo sighed. "Maybe we should know it earlier. A master dan-maker, who can make supreme dan beads, how hard would it be for him to make some supreme poison beads? He can save a life as well as take a life. One in and one out. It is always easier to kill than to save. Isn¡¯t it?"


    Zhao Pingtian nodded to agree!


    "Feng Zhiling, you are too vicious! We are all people in martial world. Do you have to use such a vicious method? Don¡¯t you fear divine punishment?" A man in black with a mask cursed. He was frightened but also angry!


    [How¡­ How can he do such a vicious thing?]


    [We are here to kill him, that is true¡­ But¡­ It is reasonable. He said he could understand us. He shouldn¡¯t do such horrible thing on us¡­]


    As he said so, people all felt weird.


    A black figure showed up.


    - Pah! -


    The man who just talked was slapped away on the face hard by that black figure!


    In front of him, it was Boundless Saint standing there.


    "As an assassin, you kill people or you get killed! In this war of life and death, everybody can use whatever he can as long as he can kill the enemy. You are an assassin, yet you say those words. You ashamed us all!"


    Boundless Saint spoke in a vicious way, "You think you can kill him and he cannot protect himself? How can such a vile man like you be an assassin!"


    "That is right!" On the other side, Liu Changjun acclaimed, "Boundless Saint, it is the first time you said something I feel reasonable. That¡¯s right. These men are smearing the names of assassins, the sacred and honorable job! Death would be too easy for him. He should be cut in pieces slowly before he died and all men in his clan should be killed!"


    The assassins looked at each other¡­


    [Assassins?


    Sacred and honorable?


    What¡­ Really?]


    ¡­

 452 Do You Believe It?

    Chapter 452: Do You Believe It?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [That man talked dishonorably indeed, but his own death is enough as a fair punishment. Cutting his body into pieces and killing his entire clan¡­ That is just too much!]


    Even Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were embarrassed. They coughed and turned over their faces, acting like they didn¡¯t know Liu Changjun, at least not so well.


    Ye Xiao nearly fell down from the roof!


    [What the hell is it?


    Assassins¡­ I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with being sacred and honor? Besides¡­ cutting into pieces¡­ Killing his entire clan¡­ That¡­ Is that something an assassin should say?]


    Ye Xiao felt like ten thousand alpacas were running over his heart. He was speechless and embarrassed.


    [Liu Changjun, you are really good at talking, aren¡¯t you?


    You have been such a quiet man in normal days, yet you come up with such words in this special moment!


    That¡­ shocked me greatly.]


    Luckily, Wan Zhenghao wasn¡¯t here. If he heard what Liu Changjun had just said, the image he had of Liu Changjun would probably break down.


    In the shadow.


    The men of those great sects were looking at the scene with solemn faces.


    "It is good that we didn¡¯t show up¡­ Otherwise¡­" One of them said. He hadn¡¯t stopped being scared yet.


    "I don¡¯t know how much poison he had left. What a horrible poison it is¡­"


    "Not much I reckon. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to bluff like that¡­"


    "That¡¯s right. Such overwhelming poison must be really difficult to make. He shouldn¡¯t have much¡­ If it is easy to make, how come we have never heard of it?"


    "Hmm. So in your opinion, how many times more can he use it?"


    "One more must be the limit." The man who answered seemed confident. He said, "Maybe he has used it up already. If I am Feng Zhiling and I have plenty enough, I wouldn¡¯t play that bluffing trick¡­"


    The assassins in the yard were all stunned!


    They looked at the broken bodies on the floor, and they felt cold deep inside their hearts.


    Feng Zhiling had made two strikes, and now over a thousand assassins became dead bodies¡ªin fact broken dead bodies!


    These men were all elites among them!


    Yet they weren¡¯t able to defend at all!


    What a horrible and splendid victory. Whoever looked at Feng Monarch felt extremely scared now!


    Feng Monarch stood still on the roof. He casually spoke, "My apologies. Sorry for scaring you. My poison is a bit overwhelming indeed¡­ I am however, sorry about that."


    The assassins looked up at the executioner on the roof who was saying sorry. They just felt speechless.


    [You are sorry?


    You are sorry and you turned us into blood and pieces. What if you don¡¯t feel sorry? What would happen?]


    "You can be settled now." Feng Monarch sincerely spoke, "There won¡¯t be much of this kind of poison. I have used it up already. Now, I have to fight you with sword and fist. People who don¡¯t have the luck to try my poison, I can only say sorry to you. It is difficult to make. I have given all I have to you."


    [Are you addicted to lies? Only fools would believe it!]


    Assassins kept cursing in their hearts.


    [Who would believe you? If you really have used it up, why would you tell us? It is a vicious poison indeed, but it has a limited effective area. You just want us to gather over again, so that you can hit us all at once. Don¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t it?!]


    [If we still believe it, how stupid should we be?!]


    [To hell you said ¡®People who don¡¯t have the luck to try my poison, I can only say sorry to you¡¯¡­ What the fxck. What is that?]


    All they knew about this Feng Monarch was that he was a superior master dan-maker, who was rich and was the holder of Ling-Bao Hall¡­


    They knew nothing about his marvelous martial art though.


    Now they had a new image of him today! This man was absolutely a horrible figure!


    It was well said that all those who succeeded never depended on good luck!


    Feng Monarch was truly solid!


    Other than his great poison skill, only his cultivation capability was impressive. He was in Sky Origin Stage. Although it was only about level four, not so good, he was professional in many aspects. The supreme dan beads were from his hands, and this poison was extremely good. He was in the middle levels of Sky Origin Stage, yet with such limited capability, he had such great achievements. He was in affluence and he was young. It was praiseworthy for his excellent conduct¡­


    It wasn¡¯t good luck that made him the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. He earned it!


    That world-shocking poison skill¡­ It created horror that shocked everybody.


    It should be easy for him to defend from his enemies for a few seconds. Those few seconds were more than enough to him though! He had enough time to spread the poison and slaughter enemies while he was smiling.


    Even if he got wounded, as long as he wouldn¡¯t die instantly, he could save himself by the splendid dan beads he made himself! He might be able to get cured immediately!


    He could provide that many supreme dan beads in the auction, so he surely would carry many dan beads with him.


    It was nearly impossible to kill such a man!


    No wonder his head was worth such a huge amount. It was difficult to cut if off really.


    Suddenly, none of the thousands of assassins dared to move!


    There were still a huge amount of assassins here. They knew they had the advantage in number. If not, many of them might just give up the bounty due to the difficulty. However, nobody dared to be the first to attack now. The ones who went out first would definitely get hit by that super poison. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the result!


    They didn¡¯t move, but Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t just wait there.


    "The fight begins. Be cautious, you all. Who stands in my way dies!"


    Ye Xiao shouted. His black robe flew up. He was like a thunder rushing into the crowd!


    - Bang bang! - Two assassins got hit and flew out with blood on the faces.


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ - The sounds of fights wouldn¡¯t stop¡­


    ¡­

 453 One Hit Poisoned Three Thousand

    Chapter 453: One Hit Poisoned Three Thousand


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Many people got slammed away by Ye Xiao. No matter where he went, the assassins didn¡¯t dare to defend. They just kept backing off. They looked panic and terrified. Those who didn¡¯t have time to back off, or couldn¡¯t back off, were all with low cultivation capabilities¡­


    Those who were better kept pushing the weak ones out while they stepped back themselves. Apparently, they were pushing them away to feed Ye Xiao¡¯s anger.


    However, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t show mercy. He kept attacking with kicks and punches. He moved like lightning with no mercy.


    Within seconds, he had rushed forward hundreds meters.


    - Clang! - A sword showed up in his hand. It burst with cold lights. As it glowed around the crowd time and time again, people started to screech¡­


    Ye Xiao had already entered the hall now.


    He killed the way in like cutting grasses. The assassins had lost the intent to fight. They were scared. How could they organize a defense force anymore?


    At this moment, one of them was suddenly enlightened. He shouted, "He is using a sword? He is rushing and fighting in a tough way?"


    People around him were disdainful. [Of course he is. We are not blind. Why shout like that? The truth is obvious. Is it worth shouting for? You think you are the only one with eyes? We are blind to you?]


    But then they were all enlightened!


    [That¡¯s right! He is the one with clear eyes!]


    [Feng Zhiling killed along the way over, leaving blood and fresh on the floor. He is using a sword to fight!]


    [He is rushing with difficulty!]


    [Why does he do this if he still have that world shocking super vicious poison?]


    [Has he used up the poison?]


    They were not fools. They thought through it within seconds. Feng Monarch¡¯s head worth so much. Such a big attraction would surely arouse their twisted minds. They couldn¡¯t stand by anymore, as they were now filled with greed again.


    Those who had been trying to back off like hell started to stop. They stared at Ye Xiao, like they had seen through Ye Xiao¡¯s mind and trying to know whether Ye Xiao was playing any tricks now.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t notice it. He just kept rushing forward.


    It delivered a clear thought to the assassins, [Feng Monarch is trying so hard to get into Ling-Bao Hall. He is trying to meet his men in there!]


    [When he gets into Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s inner hall, he will at least have two super powerful guards, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian!]


    [Then whoever tries to kill him will have to pay a great deal!]


    [They may get killed at any second!]


    They were almost certain that Feng Monarch was having such a plan!


    His poison has run out!


    "He is bluffing!" An assassin shouted.


    "He has run out of poison!"


    "That¡¯s right! It is impossible that he can have a lot of that marvelous poison beads! Striking twice has reached his edge!"


    "Kill him! Kill him and end all this sh*t! The great money is just in front of us!"


    Endless assassins rushed over with red eyes. Some of them who had fled too fast were now furthest from Feng Monarch, and they were regretting.


    Yin Yucheng was one of them, the No. 5 assassin, Ghost Hand!


    He was always a person who valued one¡¯s life the most. Back to the days, he always only accepted those easy missions that he was confident about. If the target was dangerous, he would rather give up. He could have touched Feng Zhiling earlier, but he fled the fastest! At the moment, he was so far away, and it was impossible to get closer again.


    He was upset that a great opportunity fled away from his hands. He rushed over so hard, shouting sincerely, "Feng Monarch! Hold on there! Please do not die! Wait for me!"


    All assassins, even men of Ling-Bao Hall burst into laughters.


    [That is so freaking hilarious!


    You want him to hold on? That nobody else kills him? Wait for you? For you to cut his head off?


    You sound like trying to save somebody, but you are¡­ That is¡­ unbelievably hilarious!]


    Countless assassins rushed in. This time, they were all determined and hurried. They rushed so fast and gathered together. The crowd was twice denser than earlier now!


    "Bold! Watch my poison bead!"


    Feng Monarch shouted!


    "Hahahaha¡­" Somebody laughed. [Feng Monarch actually tries to play the same trick again? You bluffed many times, now you are still sticking on it. Tricks only work for the first time, don¡¯t you know that¡­]


    However, Feng Zhiling had just finished the words, and then a sound of explosion sounded!


    People who had rushed closest to him were all stunned¡­ Completely stunned¡­


    A mass of dark fog spread in the densest crowd without warning!


    Wait. No. There had been warning a though. Feng Zhiling had warned them again and again, with words like "Watch my poison bead!"¡­


    The assassins inside the dark fog didn¡¯t care about whether they were warned or not. They were looking at the horrible fog, panic and scared. It spread out in front of them¡­


    They were all stricken to the hearts at this moment!


    They felt cold in their hearts!


    Poison!


    That poison!


    It showed up again!


    This time, it spread broader than the last two times. Basically, everyone who tried to gather over was covered by the fog this time!


    At least one thousand men were inside the fog!


    It was far over one thousand, nearly two thousand now!


    Everyone of these men was staring at the fog with dark face. They didn¡¯t even think about running away. They knew they couldn¡¯t make it!


    It was impossible to get away.


    When it exploded, the fog covered the place immediately!


    Most importantly, these men were cultivators. They were more sensible than normal people. Within an instant, they all felt that itch, which only brought them desperation!


    They were poisoned!


    Ye Xiao saw that there were so many people gathering over him, so he decided to be vicious and threw out two poison beads at once!


    ¡­

 454 Hero? Devil?

    Chapter 454: Hero? Devil?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Two poison beads exploded at the same time. Moreover, he operated East-rising Purple Qi to make the fog spread in a super fast speed. It was far wider than the last two times.


    Ye Xiao sighed with emotion. If he had enough poison beads, it would be such an easy job to kill all those assassins!


    "Oooooh¡­" Suddenly, somebody cried with tears, "I am poisoned. I am poisoned¡­ I can¡¯t survive this¡­ I regret¡­"


    He cried so hard that tears and snot sticked on his face. His two hands started to scratch on his body, but he couldn¡¯t stop it¡­


    Everyone was scratching like crazy¡­


    Some of them kept swaying their weapons like mad men with red eyes, crying and killing others, "I can¡¯t live anymore. I am going to drag more to die with me¡­"


    Knives flied, swords swung. They actually started to kill their associates, tearing them into pieces of fresh with blood¡­


    It only lasted for a while before they bended down for the itch. They screamed and threw away their weapons, starting to scratch their bodies. As they scratched, they smiled.


    They knew that once they started to scratch, the feeling of comfort would take the last hope for life from them. They would have to scratch themselves till death. Nothing could stop it!


    The itch was deep into the bones, driving their human instincts. These poisoned assassins could not think of others anymore!


    They had to¡­ scratch!


    Those who luckily didn¡¯t get poisoned acted like they saw ghosts, trembling, backing off quickly. They backed off in the same pace, fast and neat.


    Some of them who were a bit slower were run down by others. They stared with dumb eyes, eyebrows twisting. They were backing off but still watching the scene that was like hell¡­


    "Ahhh¡­ Let¡¯s die together¡­" An assassin kept scratching himself, staring at those who didn¡¯t get hit. His eyes turned red, and then he ran wildly into the crowd that was backing off fast.


    "We are all here to kill Feng Zhiling! Now that I am poisoned! Why can you escape this? I am dying. Why are you still living? Why?" He screamed like crazy, scratched like crazy, and rushed to the crowd with blood all over his body.


    A sword light flashed.


    This man was cut into two parts, instantly dying on the floor. The poison hadn¡¯t killed him, yet the sword did.


    Ying Yucheng took back his sword. His face had turned pale. He was trembling. His lips were quivering as he shouted, "It is your bad luck led you to this. How dare you try to take other lives with you? You deserve to die!"


    Yin Yucheng was a bit of a coward facing death. He always bullied the weak and feared the strong. People usually didn¡¯t like him. However, all assassins praised him for what he had done now.


    That man knew he would die, so he wanted others to die with him. That was mean. He deserved to die!


    After a while, over eighteen hundred men became flesh and blood on the floor. They were all dead.


    People looked at this scary scene and felt like it was in hell. The scene of hell showed up again and again, more and more horrible. Everyone turned pale on the face because of fear.


    Feng Monarch made a good strike with poison beads. He didn¡¯t move, but just stood there with his hands on his back. He stood at the edge of the hell with a cold and calm face, like he was waiting for the living men to get closer.


    It was almost dawn.


    The wind blew on his black robe. The assassins saw his cold face and felt like he was a devil from hell. They trembled.


    As assassins, they had seen lots of cruelty in the world. They even created some themselves.


    However, they all had the same feeling at the moment.


    They had never seen such horror in the world¡­ as terrifying as Feng Monarch!


    These men were here to kill him, but even they couldn¡¯t deny that he was such a sentient man who valued his home, his country. He was no doubt a righteous man!


    When his country was in need, he gave it a seventy billion donation!


    When Ling-Bao Hall was in danger, he came alone to face the most overwhelming power in the world. He fought against all the assassins!


    Such man was definitely a heroic figure!


    He was not the hero that people knew as. Heroes in the books all cared about their reputation. They would rather die than lose their heroic character. He, however, never cared about it! He was a hero to his own people, but a crazy demon to his enemy! He was completely a demon! A bloody slaughterer!


    He was a devil that made people tremble!


    He had only waved his hand three times, and over three thousand assassins died. None of them had left a complete body. Feng Monarch made a hell in the world, yet when he looked at it, he looked like nothing serious had happened!


    His face didn¡¯t even move a bit.


    He was indifferent and cold.


    An ordinary man would never have such a strong mind!


    "I think I said it before. Whoever wants to kill me will have to pay more than he could. You want to kill me. I understand. I will kill you too. I believe you will understand me like I do to you." As he said so, he moved again. He lifted his foot and then walked ahead.


    He walked into where there was full of blood, but he looked like he was walking into a bright path to heaven. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He was walking to Ling-Bao Hall.


    Surrounded by the assassins, Feng Monarch didn¡¯t show even a bit of hesitation. He just casually walked ahead with his hands on his back as if he was walking in a great bright garden.


    On the floor, blood was floating like rivers.


    Feng Monarch walked on it, making the blood splash up, but he acted like he didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡­

 455 I Am a Good Man

    Chapter 455: I Am a Good Man


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They were terrified, looking at the blood that splash everywhere. Feng Monarch was making sound with every step on the blood, and the blood flew up. He looked so casual. He sighed. "Such scene reminds me some words. It was some kind of lifestyle that I appreciate."


    Everybody was listening to him with complicated thoughts.


    [What kind of life does he like?]


    "Looking at the flowers come and die, I never am terrified by anything; the clouds move over and away, I don¡¯t care if I should go or leave¡­" He kept stepping on the blood, yet he acted like an elegant man. He said, "I love this leisure life the most."


    All the assassins wanted to close their eyes and give a long sigh.


    [You made the blood into rivers and the dead bodies into mountains. Now you speak like it is a casual scene to you, like you are an anchoret living a leisure life¡­]


    However, they also felt cold in their hearts.


    A man who killed gritting with his teeth was not so horrible, but a man like Feng Monarch, killing thousands while he was talking in a casual way like he was having a tour¡­ A terrifying horror arose in their hearts!


    [This man is invincible!]


    Feng Monarch was walking. He saw several heads rolling in the blood on the floor. He stopped. Looking at the heads, he sighed. He said, "People. How difficult it is to live in the world. Since they were born, they had worked so hard to become a superior cultivator. How much difficulties have they come through? But¡­ It is so easy to die¡­"


    "It told us that to choose a right path is very important." He looked up at the assassins with sincerity. He seriously spoke, "Sometimes, you need to keep your eyes bright and clear. Do not be hotheaded. Don¡¯t just look at the money. You may lose your heads. Don¡¯t you agree?"


    Nobody talked. Those who stood in front of him made a few steps back. They looked pale in their faces.


    "I am a good man. I don¡¯t want to kill people. I have always been kind to people. I try so hard to be reasonable. I show everybody kindness¡­ I have a weak heart¡­ Really. I don¡¯t want to kill people. I usually worry about killing ants when I sweep the floor and I always put on a lampshade so that the moth won¡¯t fly into the fire¡­"


    He spoke in a commiserative way.


    The assassins all trembled. They looked at the scene of hell in front of them and then looked at this man who kept saying he was kind and he didn¡¯t want to kill anybody.


    They all felt like a hundred thousand alpacas running over their hearts with sh*ts on their bodies!


    They truly were speechless looking at him.


    "You made me do this¡­" Feng Monarch looked casual. His voice was cold and indifferent. While he was walking, he said, "My head is worth a lot, I know. No matter how worthy it is, it can make you stop being greedy."


    "Your greed is worth more."


    "My head is important for me. In your hearts, your heads are much more important to your than mine to me¡­ However, you greed put your heads in risk. Even if you will become rich, what if you can¡¯t live through this. Besides, you will never be able to get rich on this."


    "I never show mercy to this kind of people. When I attack, I never hesitate."


    He walked with his hands on his back. He didn¡¯t operate any of his cultivation capability. He walked to Ling-Bao Hall totally in a speed of an ordinary man. He moved slowly.


    He walked over to those who surrounded them with his hands on his back. The assassins were in chaos facing Feng Monarch.


    As he walked over, the assassins in front of him tried so hard to get away.


    Everybody realized one thing.


    If they didn¡¯t get away, they would die.


    Feng Monarch was no more a gold mountain to them. He was no longer the man they wanted to kill so hard.


    He was death itself. He was a god of death who could kill them by any movement!


    Wherever Ye Xiao walked over, assassins got away. No assassins dared to stay within ten meters close to him.


    There suddenly appeared a ten meters wide path connecting where Ye Xiao was and the Ling-Bao Hall!


    It led him directly to the yard of Ling-Bao Hall.


    Ye Xiao just walked over them looking right ahead. Nobody dared to move a bit!


    "¡­ At first, there were so many people who wanted to kill me. I understand them, but I was terrified. I didn¡¯t know what to do. It felt so bad to become an enemy to the entire world." He was walking and talking. His voice was bland, and he sounded sensitive.


    However, whoever heard it felt terrified and trembled.


    Feng Zhiling was like a god of death to them. His voice was like the sound of death to them!


    "I then thought it through¡­ Completely¡­ Since everybody wants me to die, I have to let everybody die! You want to kill me for your happy life in the future. I can also kill you all for giving myself a future. Isn¡¯t it reasonable?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "In fact, six billion¡­ Is it really that much? The man who kills me can take it all. What about the others? The best they can have is to survive. There will only be one person who can get that money. The others can get no more than a chance to survive. Isn¡¯t it so?"


    "That is it. That is the truth. People want to cut off my head. The only thing I can do to these people is to chop off their heads instead. That is all!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "I have thought more. Those men, they could place a bounty for my head, so I can put a bounty for theirs too. I have thought that there is no one else in the world who can offer more than I can!"


    "After tonight, Ling-Bao Hall will put on rewards! It is luck that brings us together tonight. I guess I should just tell you something about the reward." He stood on the wall of the yard with his hands on the back. He looked into the yard, and then his face changed.


    Apparently, things were not as he expected.


    Ye Xiao saw the dead bodies of the assassins on his side in the yard!


    ¡­

 456 Expel Tigers; Swallow Wolves

    Chapter 456: Expel Tigers; Swallow Wolves


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I am going to announce the first reward. It takes place at once." Ye Xiao kept his hands on his back. He stood facing his back to the countless assassins outside the wall. He spoke in a low voice, "I announce the first¡­ Tonight, some of you successfully took away many lives in Ling-Bao Hall. Whoever killed my men, I will offer one hundred million taels of silver for his head. Maybe you think it is not that attractive. I would love to make another promise. I will pay as soon as you win the reward!"


    His eyes became sad and solid. "However, there is a time limit for this reward. It will only last within tonight! After tonight, all those of you who do not try to get the bounty, will lose his qualification to join Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s reward events forever!"


    Feng Monarch was right. A number of six billion was unbelievably attractive. However, there will only be one person who could get it. The others would get no more than just survive this fight. Why would they fight for such a diminutive chance?


    If they joined the bounty hunt of Ling-Bao Hall, it would be easy to get the money. To think it deeper, six billion and one hundred million made no difference to a normal person really! They both were a wealth that a man would never use up!


    However, the success rates were in a great difference!


    One night!


    Only one night!


    One opportunity in one night!


    How could they give it up?


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words suddenly made the situation turn over!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    Feng Monarch¡¯s decision really opened people¡¯s eyes!


    Money could enslave ghosts, also gods. The magic of money was something ninety-nine percent of men in the world couldn¡¯t resist!


    Even heroes, great figures, honorable ladies, and famous officials couldn¡¯t resist it. As long as the price was high enough to break down the line of their moral sensation, they would be changed immediately!


    Money was somehow almighty!


    [You want money? So I will give you money. I am going to kill you with money!


    Just tell me do you want to die with money?


    People give you money for my life, then I will fight them back with money!]


    "I think that in this world, there may be nobody else who can make such promise!"


    Feng Monarch said something that he was confident in, in an unbelievable way!


    It was not that "he thinks", nor that "may be", there was truly no one richer than Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall in the world!


    Some of the assassins started to turn pale on face. They sneakily stepped back slowly.


    Over a half of the assassins who had killed people of Ling-Bao Hall died in Ye Xiao¡¯s poison. There were twenty more who were lucky to survive. They were still staying in the crowd waiting for a chance to attack.


    When they heard Feng Monarch, they knew things went wrong for them.


    [Did I use up my good luck when I survived the poison attacks?]


    Many of the assassins had started to aim at these men. The eyes were even fierier than when they looked at Feng Monarch.


    One of them decisively stepped ahead to block another assassin¡¯s way, smiling in a vicious way. "Wang Liu! where are you going?"


    Wang Liu was a good assassin. He killed two good men in Liu Changjun¡¯s group. Now that he was stopped, he surely knew what people want from him!


    "None of your business! Move away!" Wang Liu rushed forward.


    He didn¡¯t think about the six billion anymore. He just wanted to leave this place. It would be a great luck to survive!


    However, maybe he did use up his good luck now!


    "None of my business? How could that be! You are one hundred million now!" The assassin didn¡¯t even finish talking when he struck down his sword like lightning. He didn¡¯t even try to cover his killing intent.


    At the same time, some other silent assassins got closer with weapons in their hands.


    Wang Liu screamed and then about eight places on his body came out with blood. The next moment, the assassin in front of him swayed his wide sword. Wang Liu¡¯s head flew up to the air and was grabbed by that man. The man shouted, "This head is mine now!"


    Some of other assassins stared at him like devils. They were filled with dissatisfaction.


    In the world of assassins, when people finished their jobs, no matter how much he got from it, nobody was allowed to snatch it! It was an iron rule in the assassins¡¯s world. Everybody was following it.


    If anyone dared to challenge it, it meant this man announced he was an enemy to all assassins in the world!


    This rule brought peace and fairness to the world of assassins¡­


    The next moment, people didn¡¯t stop screaming. Over twenty assassins all fell down to the blood immediately. Their heads were all chopped off.


    "Will you keep your word, Feng Monarch?" One assassin with mask grabbing a head said to Ye Xiao coldly.


    Ye Xiao humphed and blandly said, "Small money. Why not. Put down the head. I am going to offer it as sacrifice to my brothers who died tonight! Now, Wan Zhenghao!"


    Ye Xiao suddenly shouted his name.


    "Yes. I am here!" Boss Wan showed up with his super fat body.


    "Give him the money!" Ye Xiao was cold and solemn. "One head, one hundred million! Debt should always be paid!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Wan Zhenghao was generous. He took out a thick pile of notes from his space ring.


    Twenty-seven assassins all got their money.


    They all kept silent. After they got the notes, they just jumped and flew away, disappearing in the night.


    Within a short while, things went to an opposite direction really!


    Those assassins got the money and felt that it truly wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    They had nothing more to expect in their lives now!


    They realized it was nearly impossible to kill Feng Monarch. It was very likely going to get them all killed tonight. Now that they didn¡¯t die, they also got such a big amount of money. That was a good fortune for them!


    When they left this place, they even felt relieved that they never felt before¡­


    Finally, they could get away from this demon!


    Other than the twenty-seven assassins, one man disappeared too.


    Yin Yucheng. The No.5 Assassin, Ghost Hand!


    Not many people noticed when he left.


    Only Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Boundless Saint looked to the direction where Yin Yucheng was gone¡­


    ¡­

 457 He Is Good

    Chapter 457: He Is Good


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Others might not know, but these three fellows had a good guess.


    Yin Yucheng must went after the twenty-seven assassins who had gotten the money.


    They might not be able to see Yin Yucheng again in the future.


    Yin Yucheng was of course better than any of those twenty-seven assassins. Although they were all superior cultivators and some of them might have been hiding their true capabilities, they were still much weaker than the No.5 assassin in the world. Yin Yucheng wanted to kill them. That would be a piece of cake for him.


    Every one of them carried one hundred million. Yin Yucheng might want to get all the money from the 27 assassins, or maybe he would only get the money from ten assassins, that would be enough for him to retire from the assassins world and lived a happy life ever after.


    As long as he kept low profile and abandoned his name, he would live a happy and peaceful life with money that he could never use up.


    In another world, he would be out of the martial world forever!


    Boundless Saint looked at Monarch Feng. There was fear in his eyes. [This man has shrewd and deep mind.]


    "Saint, this Monarch Feng¡­ He is a tough one." A golden label assassin of Boundless Lake spoke in a low voice beside Boundless Saint. Only Boundless Saint could hear him.


    People of Boundless Lake had been dealing with Ning Biluo. If not, they should be more capable than enough to kill all assassins of Ling-Bao Hall. However, if they did so, they would have become the ones who were killed just now for the rewards. Boundless Saint was the No.2 Assassin, but he was not that Intimidating like Ning Biluo. He would have failed to lead his men to escape the hunt. That was why at Boundless Saint and his people felt terrified at the moment!


    [That was lucky¡­ that we didn¡¯t kill anybody.]


    "He is more than a tough one. He is horrible!" Boundless Saint was solemn. Lowered his voice, he said, "He used money to make a fight-back. That is a simple and effective way. All those who got the money showed themselves in front of everybody¡­ These men are very likely going to die soon. We all know each other. They will be hunted by someone soon or later. Yin Yucheng is the first one. There will be the second, the third¡­"


    "So this Monarch Feng has revenge this, and also destroy our attack force at the same time."


    The golden label assassin nodded.


    Boundless Saint showed fierceness in his eyes and said, "Tell others to track Yin Yucheng¡­ No matter how much he gets, I want him to give it all out. He might not be able to get all the money from 27 men, but he will possible get about seventy percent of it!"


    "Yes. I will."


    "I don¡¯t think we have a big chance to get that six billion. However, I am confident about Yin Yucheng. We might not be able to get six billion, but we can still get a lot amount of money. That is not bad. It is easy, isn¡¯t it?" Boundless Saint said.


    ¡­


    Things changed. It was so dramatic when things changed.


    Assassins who had left there all had a weird feeling.


    [We are here to kill him. How do we end up to be hired by him now?]


    [We are doing this for money, but I feel things is somehow not so right. Where is my dignity as an assassin? Where is my position?]


    However, when they saw the eyes of Monarch Feng that cold like ice and fierce like blade, they had another thought, [Never mind. Position doesn¡¯t matter. Dignity is something in the future¡­ To be hired by this man is much better than to be killed by him!]


    The attractive six billion bounty was too risky!


    "Money is such a good thing!" Ye Xiao looked up and smiled, "I have been ignoring it all the time¡­ I have too much money. That is why. I even feel tired of it. The number truly bores me. Now I have thought it through. Money can enslave ghost, also gods, and men¡­"


    "Money can drive a ghost to grind the mill. Sometime it drives the mill to grind the ghost too. When it is used on some particular work, it works even better." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "So I decided to dig deeper in how to use money into its limitation!"


    "Assassination is a special job. To kill somebody for the money he gets." Ye Xiao stood there with his hands on his back. His voice sounded still calm and casual, "I truly want to know how painful it can feel to be an assassin. If any of you can earn your livings or fulfill your dreams by doing something else, you may not want to be an assassin who always risk lives for money and hide in darkness."


    "That is why I always understand it, when you accept my offer or accept offer from others to kill me. I think I have told you many times since the beginning."


    "I said something else too. It is one thing that I understand you, but it is another that I will revenge everything that brings me harm. The 27 dead bodies proved my words well. Now they all become dead bodies!"


    Ye Xiao pointed at the 27 heads and smiled coldly, "I may have done this in a hurry today. If there is another time I want to do this, I promise you all, to die quickly like this will be the happiest thing they can feel. It will definitely be an extravagant hope to die like this!"


    "It is easy to do that. I can raise the reward and tell everyone to get them to me alive. I will hire good executioner to kill them. To kill their entire clans or to kill them within thousands of cuts are simple. I can make their families live for decades begging for death!" Ye Xiao threatened frankly, "To be honest, I am tell the truth. I am being honest. I have so much money. I am wealthy. So I can surely do that! You. Any of you don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t, I will let you try."


    All assassins were gasping.


    Nobody dared to challenge his words though!


    They knew he truly had that capability and that money!


    Things had changed. It became positive for Monarch Feng, who had been in a low position at the beginning!


    He controlled the whole situation now.


    The crisis of being enemy to the entire world was gone just like that!


    Ye Xiao controlled the whole thing. He had been prepared for next.


    He knew that maybe he had controlled them for now, but House of the Chaotic Storms wouldn¡¯t let him.


    He still feared Master Bai, who had been checking on him.


    Maybe next moment, House of the Chaotic Storms would make another unexpected strike to hit him down to the bottom again and things would changed again!


    Ye Xiao had operated his entire spiritual mind. Even the Egg in the Space was controlled by him at the moment. It was well prepared too¡­ If anything happened that he couldn¡¯t handle, he would throw the Egg out at once!


    Brother Egg could kill a Tao Origin Stage cultivator¡­ This situation must be under its capability too.


    ¡­


    "Bravo!" In the air, among a mass of cloud, Ling Wuxie looked at Feng Zhiling with admiration in his eyes. He praised with sincerity, "This man is good!"


    ¡­

 458 Interested

    Chapter 458: Interested


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "He had actually created a way that is much easier for you, which you will like a lot. He showed you that although you can never get the bounty for his head, you can still get some money for others. He pointed out that he is rich. He is richer than anyone in the world. No matter what price it takes, he can pay it!"


    "You lose something, but you have a chance to get something else because of it. Will you give up a very important job and take a much easier, safer and more attractive one? Although it won¡¯t give you more money than the bounty for Feng Zhiling¡¯s head, it is still a lot of money. I believe everyone knows the smart choice. Feng Zhiling is not offering just a good number. For a person, it truly makes not much difference to get one hundred million or six billion!"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    "So he actually controlled the entire situation. Most importantly¡­ The men of the five noble clans haven¡¯t done anything yet after being recruited by him. They didn¡¯t even show up. Because they didn¡¯t show up, no super powerful sects dared to do anything first. That makes it all assassins in this place. What Feng Monarch is doing actually works the best on assassins!"


    "The first task he wanted to complete was to avenge his men who died. As such, he just gave whoever the money to do it."


    "As long as there is someone who takes his money, it sets up a foundation of such cooperation. In other words, those who have come to kill him became his men for real."


    "No matter if they are willing to or not, things are already going this way and will be hard to change."


    "Whoever dares to disobey him will become his next target. At the moment, this is the only way for to their survival¡­ Even Boundless Saint doesn¡¯t dare to make a sound to disagree right now."


    "However, I think he hasn¡¯t shown his vicious part yet¡­ These assassins are here to kill him. They all intended to kill him anyway¡­ I think he will never let any of them go."


    "Those assassins who got the money didn¡¯t finally make it anyway."


    "These who are still here are most likely going to work for him. They will go somewhere killing each other for the money¡­ No matter who dies, it is a good thing for Feng Monarch. He doesn¡¯t even need to do it himself. He just pays. If I am right, he must have more schemes after this. He will arouse the greed inside these assassins¡¯ hearts. For example, he may use those supreme dan beads."


    "These assassins may still be rational about the money, but if they can get supreme dan beads after killing who Feng Monarch wants them to, even the most powerful sects will go for the hunt for him."


    "At last, there will barely be anyone of these assassins alive."


    "That is how he made a beautiful counterattack under the worst situation. He solved the problem and brought himself a great opportunity."


    "But¡­ No matter how rich he is, whoever kills him will get his money too. Isn¡¯t it true?" Xiu of Heavens asked, "That is an even greater fortune. Does anybody think about that?"


    "Xiu-Er, you always miss the process." Wan of Clouds bitterly smiled. "If Feng Zhiling dies, Ling-Bao Hall will belong to Kingdom of Chen. Most of the wealth he has will go to this kingdom. The assassins will get little of it¡­"


    "Besides, it will always go to the most powerful hands. Countless assassins will aim at it. Nobody would dare to touch the wealth from Ling-Bao Hall, because it will make them enemy to everyone in the world."


    "Other than that, Feng Monarch showed them his strength. It is nearly impossible to kill him! That is the key of his scheme!"


    "It is stupid to kill someone you cannot kill. Going against him will put them into a very dangerous situation. That is why most of them quit. At this moment, if they quit, they may still get something in return. It could be a big amount of money¡­ It is not that dangerous¡­ What would you choose if you were one of them?"


    "Even so¡­ Ling-Bao Hall is not that powerful at all. If all these assassins work together, they can wipe it out within one night for sure. Why don¡¯t they see it?"


    "That is true, but they will never do it this way. That is why Feng Monarch only aims at these assassins. If he plays such scheme on one super powerful sect, it won¡¯t work. Men in sects are well disciplined. If their masters gave them an order, they will sacrifice themselves for it!"


    Wan of Clouds bitterly smiled. "However, these are mostly isolate assassins¡­ Who could give them orders? Who would they listen to?"


    They all lived half their lives alone. Who would they trust? There is no trust among them. They won¡¯t work together. Besides, all they want is Feng Zhiling¡¯s head. Why would they kill other people in Ling-Bao Hall? Assassins kill for profits. They won¡¯t do things that don¡¯t mean any money!"


    "Feng Monarch knows it well. That is why he can turn this over completely! It looks quite easy, but he has to make sure every detail is right. Otherwise, he will die!"


    "That is why I said he is good!"


    "He is so good that¡­" Ling Wuxie thought for a while and said, "If he was in our realm, maybe Meng Wuzhen wouldn¡¯t be your master¡¯s biggest opponent¡­ Meng Wuzhen may lose that qualification¡­"


    Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens took in a cold breath.


    They thought highly of Feng Monarch as they could, but they never expected that Lord Ling Wuxie would give him such a comment!


    "I am very interested with this man. If possible, I may try to recruit him." Ling Wuxie half closed his eyes and wickedly smiled.


    ..

 459 Chaos from a Tap of a Finger

    Chapter 459: Chaos from a Tap of a Finger


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Apparently, Ling Wuxie quite liked Feng Zhiling, and Feng Monarch should be comforted that people like Ling Wuxie truly liked him!


    "That is a real chaotic storm. Impressive!" Wan of Clouds nodded.


    The beautiful eyes of the two ladies were full of admiration.


    Nobody expected Feng Monarch could make things change so well in such a desperate situation! It was such an impressive strategy.


    When the three of them came, Feng Monarch just made the second poison strike.


    They came in a hurry to make sure Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t die in this fight; after all, as long as he was still alive, he could make that dan for Master Bai. They had prepared for the worst situation. If Feng Zhiling was seriously wounded and about to lose his life, they would save him with their best effort.


    Wan and Xiu were restrained in cultivation, so they couldn¡¯t save him. However, Ling Wuxie was a real cultivator from higher realm. Nobody in Land of Han-Yang, even in Qing-Yun Realm could fight against him!


    However, things were beyond their expectation. Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t die. On the contrary, he had actually controlled the whole thing. He changed the flow of how this thing went. That was something they couldn¡¯t even imagine!


    Ling Wuxie was shocked when he saw Ye Xiao spread the poison. He kept his eyes opened and said, "What is that poison? How can it be so overwhelming? It is even hard for me to know what that poison is. Feng Zhiling is truly an extraordinary man. He is not only a great dan-maker, but also a great poison maker. He must be in a great level on poison! Now we don¡¯t need to worry. He is safe. Let¡¯s just see what will happen next. I wonder how things will pan out."


    That was why they stopped there in the sky watching it.


    The three of them stayed there. Even if Ye Xiao was in danger, they could save him immediately!


    And then they saw Feng Monarch fight against the crowd and then made another poison spread to control the entire situation. At last, he started his money attack unexpectedly!


    He actually made a dead situation alive again for himself, making himself stay in a great positive position.


    "He is just rich, that is all. He has earned a lot earlier. Look at him, acting exactly like an arriviste. Not that good at all. Humph!" Xiu of Heavens humphed with disdain.


    "Heh, heh. It is not just about money." Ling Wuxie smiled. "He has spoken about money a lot, but¡­ Money is just a weapon to him. The most horrible thing he has is not the money. It is the wisdom and capability he has!"


    "With just a small effort, he turned over a dire situation into a positive one. He is now holding the initiative position¡­ I have never seen anybody except your master who can do this. This man is the second man who can do it."


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s wicked face showed admiration.


    "You mean he can be in the same league with our master? Ridiculous! How is that possible?" Xiu of Heavens really didn¡¯t like Feng Monarch.


    "No, Xiu-Er. Feng Monarch is really that good. He might be less capable than Master Bai, but he is in the same league in some ways. He is not that far weaker." It was Wan of the Cloud who said this.


    "He seized the chance in a perfect way. He did a great job in analyzing the situation. The last decision he made¡­ All those things he has done mattered. If he did anything wrong in any small things, he would fail!"


    "However, he did it perfectly. Such capability is truly admirable."


    Ling Wuxie nodded. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I would say."


    "Still, I don¡¯t think he is that good. He supported one kingdom to become enemy to all other countries. That was stupid. What wisdom could he have. Even though he did a good job in dealing with this situation, he is just normal. What he is doing now should have been done earlier if he is smart enough. Money is of course something people in this world cannot resist." Xiu of Heavens humphed.


    "Wrong!"


    Ling Wuxie and Wan of Clouds answered at the same time.


    "First, you need to consider what kind of people you are facing. He is facing assassins now! What is an assassin? Assassin is a person who kills for money. Money works perfectly when he is dealing with assassins."


    "If he did this earlier than tonight, the reward he posted would only lead to a war. It would be impossible for him to tell which group of men were his enemies. That would set him up into a negative situation."


    "What happened tonight is different. He didn¡¯t show up early. He let Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian show up, not to solve this problem, but to show everyone in the world who he had! He wanted to tell them that he was not easy to kill!"


    Wan of Clouds slowly spoke, "It was more like a pre-war message he made to send the two great assassins. He want everybody to know that these two great assassins are on his side. It might not have a big influence to those sects, but it would shock the assassins. A King of Assassins and A Killer King are more than enough to overwhelm all assassins in the world!"


    "So, since they showed up, most of the assassin were shocked and started to worry. They knew that even if they could kill Feng Monarch, they would be hunted by the two great assassins forever. As an assassin, who could escape the hunt of the King of Assassins and Killer King? In Land of Han-Yang, none. Feng Monarch was making his first strike then. It looked like Ling-Bao Hall was losing, but in fact, they were starting to fight back! It was a hint."


    "After that, he showed up. He said some bullsh*t first, acting like he was showing weak. In fact, it was another hint. And then he used that poison to shock them. That was his third strike. Then he put away that poison and started to show his martial power. Even if he doesn¡¯t have his dan and poison, he is still not easy to kill¡­ That is an important step for him."


    "If you are the assassin, your target is powerful in martial art, also great in poison, and someone you can never kill, what would you do?" Wan of the Cloud asked.


    "You have to give up and leave. Give up on this mission to save your life. You can never put you life at risk for something you can barely achieve. Money is less important to life," Ling Wuxie answered quickly.


    "Right. But would you regret just leaving like that? Would you feel upset?" Wan-Er added.


    "Sure. All men would have that feeling."


    ¡­

 460 Blood Swear! Rules!

    Chapter 460: Blood Swear! Rules!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Feng Monarch was in control of everything at the moment.


    He turned the situation over all on his own with no help from anyone!


    After this, he did something even unbelievable.


    It was crazy indeed!


    He was so confident¡ªa total defiance!


    Under the watch of thousands of assassins, he asked Wan Zhenghao to put the 27 heads on the altar, in memory of the men who died for Ling-Bao Hall tonight!


    "Wield! For my brothers!"


    "From now on, no one, no one dares to bully us!"


    He had said that he wanted to kill those 27 people for the men who died for Ling-Bao Hall, however, it was a bit too arrogant at this moment. It was overweening!


    However, no matter what those assassins were thinking, people in Ling-Bao Hall still burst with emotions.


    Liu Changjun nearly cried. Not only him, those who survived from the fight all cried for real.


    Liu Changjun and his men were tearing up. They put on the altar quickly.


    Under the watch of the cold eyes of those assassins, Ye Xiao put on three sticks of incense and bow solemnly to pay his respects to the dead!


    "To brothers who are gone, I am sorry. I was late. I brought you death!"


    Ye Xiao sighed. "Brothers, I wish your souls are still with us now. Drink with us. Here I give you blood and heads of our enemies to show my respect to you all. It is a long way to heaven. Take care!"


    "At this moment, in this place, I, Feng Zhiling, swear to the entire world!"


    He drew out the sword quickly. - Shring! - He cut on his hand and blood poured out. He had been through all the dangerous parts but never got injured, but at this moment, he cut himself on the hand. It was badly injured, and blood poured like water.


    He didn¡¯t care. His face didn¡¯t change a bit. He shouted loudly, "From now on, no matter who dares to hurt my men, Ling-Bao Hall will use whatever we have to hunt him down! Even if I will need to use up billions money, I won¡¯t let the enemy go!"


    He was determined, solemn and sad.


    All assassins were shocked in their hearts.


    Feng Monarch was such a tough man!


    He made a blood swear in front of all these people, as if he was making a rule to the martial world. [Whoever dares to mess with Ling-Bao Hall, I will put on billions to get him down!]


    [Whatever it takes! I will hunt him down!]


    "These are the men who dared to hurt us. Here are their heads! Who dared to mess with us, are now lying here on the ground! All the others of you, listen up now! No matter who you are, No. 1 Assassin or No. 2, Sky Origin Cultivator or Cultivation Master, no matter who the fxck you are¡­ if you try to hurt us, you are on the wanted list!"


    "Whoever is against us, we will never sell them any dan beads!"


    "Whoever is against us, we provide no resources to them!"


    "Whoever is against us, our wealth is the power that sentences them to death!"


    "Whoever is against us, we declare hostility to him forever!"


    ¡­


    Under the watch of everybody, in the faces of all assassins, Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall made a blood swear, threatening the entire martial world!


    Everybody was listening to it.


    Their faces all looked bad, however, they had to endure it.


    To be honest, this was a weird scene.


    There were over three thousand assassins right here, and more were coming to join them. Every one of them could be top-class assassins. All these good assassins surrounded here, yet no one dared to move.


    Feng Monarch and Wan Zhenghao stopped being in a negative position now. They were holding a ceremony for their dead brothers. Feng Monarch even made a direct threat to all assassins in the world!


    No assassins dared to make a sound against it. Not even Boundless Saint! He didn¡¯t even move a bit!


    That was the magic of money. Money could drive ghost, also gods. It was the biggest weak point of these men who killed for money!


    [Our wealth is the power that sentences them to death!]


    What this sentence showed was that he would give up everything to kill his enemies. That was too obvious, too frank. Because of that, it was the most threatening, most horrible, most deadly thing he made!


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    There were still assassins coming over fast. Apparently, many of them were still planning to kill Feng Zhiling.


    However, when they arrived, they were surprised that nobody was moving at all. They were confused.


    "What¡­ is going on? Why are they all standing there? Are they hit on vital points?"


    "That man¡­ Isn¡¯t he Feng Monarch? How come nobody is moving? What¡­ What is that¡­"


    "Why are ther so many dead bodies on the floor. Corpses all over the ground and blood flows like river¡­ Gosh! Those are all assassins¡¯ bodies?"


    "How did it go so disastrous. What happened? Is Ling-Bao Hall really that powerful? Is it too powerful that no assassins dare to move ahead now?"


    Those who just came saw the weird and horrible scene. They were frightened. They tried to figure out what was going on by asking others by whispering.


    They started to know partly about what happened. When they figured out the truth, they did the same thing. They widely opened their eyes and mouths.


    "Shhh¡­"


    They took in a cold breath.


    Cold sweat came out on their foreheads.


    Six billion bounty for Feng Monarch¡¯s head?


    Oh it became a joke now!


    Now Ling-Bao Hall was wiling to give billions for rewards!


    Six billion was big enough. What about the number Ling-Bao Hall gave then? Was it bigger than the heaven!


    It was shocking!


    It shocked them hard!


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s mind, [You want to kill me by paying money? Fine. I don¡¯t care. I will do the same to you. I will smash you to death with my money!]


    ¡­

 461 All Settled

    Chapter 461: All Settled


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Smashed with money!


    It would be stupid to compete with the richest man in the Land of Han-Yang on money!


    Even if several kingdoms worked together, they might also fail. The wealth that Ling-Bao Hall had was beyond people¡¯s knowledge!


    A kingdom wouldn¡¯t use all the money on such thing. There were still plenty of other affairs that needed money.


    Ling-Bao Hall was not a kingdom anyway.


    [I am richer than any country.


    I can use all the money on anything if I need to!


    I have supreme dan beads. I will get all the money back by selling the dan beads! I can play this game day after day, none stop!


    Only if you can also play that long!]


    These were the words Feng Monarch didn¡¯t speak out!


    Money was really powerful indeed!


    It was nearly invincible to be the richest man!


    When a man didn¡¯t have much money, he might be able to just keep himself well fed, but nothing more could he do with it. However, when he had a horrible amount of wealth, he could start a war with one thought, wave a disturbance with one hand, and control the rise and fall of the world!


    One hundred taels of silver was not good enough to make people fight. However, a billion taels could easily buy one¡¯s life.


    Money was all the same, only there were different numbers. Difference on amounts made huge impacts!


    After a while, Ye Xiao finished lighting the incense. He was still solemn and serious. He stood up but didn¡¯t talk, and then he backed on the assassins and coldly said, "I think you should all go back now! Today, you are never going to kill me¡­ Staying here wouldn¡¯t make any difference. It is only wasting your time."


    At this moment, Boundless Saint smiled with a vicious voice. He blandly spoke, "Feng Monarch, we surely want to leave, but we are here with passions. It may be quite depressing to leave with failure. I think we need some comforts. At least you should tell us when Ling-Bao Hall will put on the rewards you just said? And what¡¯s the price? It is not a good idea to just tell us to leave with nothing but only depression!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I said it again and again. I understand your thoughts. I know what you are thinking right now, but we have just lost many people here. I don¡¯t have the mood to talk about other things. Let¡¯s just be merciful and let those men I want live for another day. By the afternoon tomorrow, the entire world will know the rewards we will put on! At that time, you will only need to bring me the heads and take the money."


    He rolled his eyes, showed his killing intent, and spoke in a low voice, "The prices are not yet decided. However, I can guarantee you¡­ No matter what level you are, two of the names on the list I will put on will bring you enough money to retire from the martial world and live a happy life! How about that? Is it a good promise to you now?"


    [¡­ Will bring you enough money to retire the martial world and live a happy life!]


    It brightened all the assassins¡¯ eyes. Such a promise was more than enough for them.


    "Fine. We will wait for your announcement in the afternoon tomorrow then!"


    The Boundless Saint¡¯s black clothes was flying in the dark as his voice reverberated. A dark fog suddenly exploded in the sky, covering it in a dark fog all of sudden. The next moment, Boundless Saint and his golden label assassins rushed into that dark fog.


    When the dark fog was gone, the six of them all disappeared.


    They actually left first!


    Ning Biluo stared at where they left, his eyes filled with killing intent. He obviously wanted to kill them. It wasn¡¯t a good time, but if it was, Ning Biluo would definitely chase up to them. Even if he couldn¡¯t wipe them out, he would try to kill one or two of them to vent the anger in his heart.


    "Feng Monarch is playing a good game. Look how you turn things over. Impressive. I should better leave too." That big tough guy who had been fighting against Zhao Pingtian shouted and then flew up to the sky.


    Zhao Pingtian shouted, "You want to leave? Not so easy! Leave your name!"


    That big guy loudly laughed. "Zhao Pingtian, why do we have to know each other. We didn¡¯t know each other before this. After today, we may never have another chance to meet. It means nothing to leave my name!"


    And then he disappeared in the sky. He looked no weaker than Boundless Saint at all.


    Zhao Pingtian frowned.


    [With such capability, he doesn¡¯t need to lie to me. He said we didn¡¯t know each other, and we wouldn¡¯t meet again in the future. Then why was he here?]


    [Most importantly, this man knows so much about my martial art! Whoever knows that much about me must be somebody who wants to fight me for a long time. But he said we would never meet again.]


    It was suspicious, but Zhao Pingtian believed him. It was exactly like how he trusted Ye Xiao earlier. He just did, with no reason!


    Ye Xiao looked at where that big guy left too. He solemnly spoke, "This man is probably from House of the Chaotic Storms¡­ He knows you so well, not because he hates you¡­ He did it for House of the Chaotic Storms."


    What he said enlightened Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian. They started to understand the truth.


    This man should be someone House of the Chaotic Storms sent out to specially deal with Zhao Pingtian.


    It was like how Boundless Saint distracted Ning Biluo. He was trying to make Feng Monarch stand alone!


    "However, things ended in a weird way!" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "The House of the Chaotic Storms worked so much to make this event. It shouldn''t be this easy to solve. If it truly was solved this easy by me, the House of the Chaotic Storms really doesn¡¯t deserve its big title then¡­"


    He seemed to be humble, but he was just really confused.


    In fact, he had been waiting for the next step his enemy would make. However, nothing happened after he made that swear. Things ended just like that, and the House of the Chaotic Storms didn¡¯t show up at all.


    Even in the eyes of that big guy, Ye Xiao saw a sense of confusion.


    Apparently, that big guy was also confused about how this thing ended tonight.


    However, he was just a chessman in others'' hands. He could only follow orders¡ªhe couldn¡¯t do anything else on his own!


    ...

 462 Money!

    Chapter 462: Money!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A Sky Origin Stage cultivator who was equally powerful as Zhao Pingtian in the fight was actually a chess piece that could only act on orders?


    How powerful was the House of the Chaotic Storms really? How many forces did they have really?


    No matter what, what he needed to do tonight was only to keep Zhao Pingtian away from Feng Monarch. Now, he had completed his mission.


    "Where are the men from the five noble clans?" Ye Xiao asked with confusion.


    "Feng Monarch is truly wise and smart. Only within a few talks, a huge crisis was gone. We are all impressed!"


    It was Long Tianyun speaking.


    He really meant every word he said though. It wasn¡¯t kissing ass.


    What Feng Monarch did in this night was really impermeable and impressive. He truly had counted every reaction and possibility. He made a series of good steps till he finally fully controlled the entire situation.


    He was really a great figure!


    Ye Xiao frowned. "I am flattered."


    Long Tianyun saw him and knew what he was thinking. He then explained, "We have been hiding aside as you told us to. However, Boss Wan has been worried that our appearance would draw the forces from those great sects and make things worse, so he didn''t let us show up the whole time¡­"


    Ye Xiao heard it and said, "I see."


    He could accept such an explanation. Money could take care of those assassins because money was the biggest weak point of them. However, for the sects, money might not be that attractive. That was the difference between sects and assassins!


    However, understanding was not all. What should be done needed to be done. He seriously said, "The crisis on Ling-Bao Hall is ended. However, on you, it hasn¡¯t started yet. Do not loosen yourselves. Master Long, you should keep it in mind."


    Long Tianyun looked solemn as he said, "I do. We all do."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Good. Ning, Zhao Pingtian, Liu Changjun, you three take some men with you and go to the royal house¡­ If there are still fights there, give them a hand. End this chaos as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "Monarch, there are Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, the departments, National Treasury¡­ These places are all in attacks. Do we¡­" Wan Zhenghao reminded him.


    Ye Xiao said, "Hmm. Ning, you go to the royal house. Zhao Pingtian to the National Treasury¡­ Liu Changjun go the the House of Minister Zuo. Boundless Lake people are possibly settled there. Do not fight against them. And General Lan¡¯s place¡­ The young lord is not there. There should be nothing happening in his house. Just send a man to check on it. Oh right, Prince Hua-Yang. Send some men to his palace too. Leave the other places alone. We don¡¯t have spare time for those trashy places¡­"


    Crown Prince¡¯s Palace and other princes¡¯ places, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care. In his heart, he wished them all dead. How would he even think about helping them?


    He finally felt relieved now.


    He seemed to control everything tonight, playing everybody around casually. However, no matter how great he looked like, only he knew how it felt inside his heart.


    He was exhausted both mentally and physically.


    It already wasn¡¯t an easy thing to hold himself up standing there now!


    Chaos was everywhere in the city. Ye Xiao felt that there were limited things he could do about it. At this moment, he came up with an idea. [What if¡­ I have great power in this country? ...]


    And then he shook the head. He tried to forget this attractive but unpractical idea. He slowly sat down on a chair and rested to recover the qi inside him.


    The assassins who stayed in Ling-Bao Hall started to do the clean up. In and out around Ling-Bao Hall, blood and corpses were everywhere. Bodies piled up like mountains while blood flowed like river. It smelled so bloody that it made people want to puke. It was truly like a hell with blood pond.


    Morning fog gradually showed up, and the night was disappearing.


    Long Tianyun quietly stood beside Ye Xiao for a while before asking, "Feng Monarch, I guess¡­ You have figure out a way to solve this all?"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t open his eyes. He blandly answered, "Half of it."


    Long Tianyun was cautious. He said, "Not really. I think you have a method to solve it thoroughly."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Oh? Why do you think so?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at Long Tianyun.


    Long Tianyun spoke solemnly and quietly, "Money!"


    "Money?" Ye Xiao frowned and acted like he was thinking about it.


    "Money can drive ghost, also gods." Long Tianyun said, "Money is something that great men don¡¯t care about but powerful for most men in this world¡­ When it rises to a certain amount, it can also make chaotic storms."


    "On this method, nobody is better than Feng Monarch!"


    Long Tianyun looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s face as he cautiously spoke.


    Ye Xiao nodded slowly to agree.


    That was right.


    Long Tianyun was right. Ye Xiao had thought about it.


    Money!


    When he came to Ling-Bao Hall at midnight, on the way, he came up with the same thought. The crisis was a serious one. All that had happened was for that great reward for his head! In other words, it was money that created this situation!


    Money was the most vulgar thing and it created a huge trouble on him!


    However, his enemy had money, so did he! Ling-Bao Hall had been making money for thousands of years. It was rich enough to make the entire world envy. It was even wealthier than any of the three kingdoms in the world!


    Even if the entire world worked together to defeat him on a money campaign, they would fail!


    Since so, why let others use money to crash Ling-Bao Hall down?


    If so, as Ling-Bao Hall was the richest in the world, wouldn¡¯t Ling-Bao Hall become a complete joke?


    ¡­

 463 Trouble Came Again!

    Chapter 463: Trouble Came Again!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao only trusted in true strength for all his life. As Long Tianyun said, money meant nothing to him. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t even think that money was a part of wealth at all.


    The reason why when he was reborn, he had to try to get himself some money because he was so poor and had no knowledge about it!


    In his eyes, wealth only meant materials, resources, dan beads and martial arts! These were wealth for cultivators.


    He was living a second life, but he always treated money as he did in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Obviously, he had been wrong all the time. Ridiculously wrong!


    However, it was lucky to realize it now. As he finally realized it, his mind became broader. [In the world, money is much more powerful than I can imagine!]


    "I will take good use of money from now on! It turns out that saying money doesn¡¯t mean everything is wrong. Money means everything, as long as there is enough amount of it!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Especially for this¡­ martial world."


    He sat on the chair and thought for a while quietly. Suddenly, a sharp stream of saint light was shown from his eyes to Long Tianyun.


    Long Tianyun saw it; he smiled bitterly and nodded.


    He heard it and he knew what change it would bring to this martial world.


    As the richest man under this sky, once Feng Monarch realized the importance of money, it meant¡­


    It would definitely change the world thoroughly!


    Money could drive ghost, also gods. It could buy lives and change people¡¯s fate. What on earth couldn¡¯t he manage to do?


    It wasn¡¯t just saying!


    "Money is a good thing. However, life is also a good thing!" A clear loud voice sounded, and then dozens of figures flew into Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s yard like rainbow.


    The one in front had long beard flying in the air. He was tall and standing straight up. He looked like a sage with warm eyes. He looked at Ye Xiao and Long Tianyun peacefully, smiling. "Supreme Dan is naturally good stuff. A bright future in the martial world is much more important than money. Don¡¯t you agree, Feng Monarch, Master Long?"


    Long Tianyun¡¯s face changed.


    Ye Xiao slowly looked up. He wasn¡¯t tired anymore as he sharply looked at these people. He half closed his eyes and said, "Sunlight Sect? Starlight Sect? The two great sects in Land of Han-Yang? So soon you came?"


    The danger from those assassins had just vanished, and at the moment, Ye Xiao had just sent out the most powerful forces¡­ The two great sects had been watching this all the time. They were the true threat to Ling-Bao Hall and the five noble clans really. They were the enemies that were most difficult to deal with. Right at this moment, they showed up surprisingly¡ªthey truly knew how to pick a perfect moment!


    They just showed up and already blocked all the escape paths of Ling-Bao Hall.


    Ling-Bao Hall had believed that they had controlled all assassins in the world and they had the power to write the history of this world. However, they were trapped in danger again. Things were even worse than before. They were like meat on the plate, waiting to be cut!


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot. - People flew and stopped on every key spots on the roof. Blue lights shined everywhere with swords, and then hey occupied the higher positions at once.


    People of the five noble clans were scared.


    The most dangerous moment had finally arrived.


    In the sky.


    Ling Wuxie clicked on his tongue. He was still watching it like it was a play. He held his arms and said, "This guy really have lots of troubles. One wave had just ended, yet another comes now. It is even worse this time. There are not more people than last time, but it is definitely tougher than the last group¡­ What a trouble."


    Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens both felt solemn.


    "Do we get down to end this drama right now?" Xiu-Er said.


    "No hurry," Ling Wuxie blandly spoke, "you have been with your master for such a long time. You should have learned a lot. Remember one thing. You have to watch your friend or your enemy in a right way.


    "To tell whether someone has potential, do not just watch him for a short time. Do not just see the moment when he is doing great. Those who are already powerful enough to challenge the heavens, to pick the moon by a hand, you don¡¯t need to observe them at all. They are already well-shaped. Nothing special can be found on them.


    "When you observe a man, focus on his weak point. When he is under a negative situation, when he is much weaker than his opponent, how would he react? What would he do? How would things end up with him? How would he turn the situation over and take a great counterattack¡­ He may even completely turn over the situation and hold the war in his own hands and rule everything.


    "Only at this point could a man to be seen how far he could develop."


    Ling Wuxie blandly spoke, "For now, Feng Monarch is an example. Let¡¯s just see how he will deal with this first."


    He rolled his wicked eyes and wildly spoke, "If we get into it early, what is left for us to watch? To say the least, if anything dangerous happens, with me here, what harm could be done even if the sky falls down on it?"


    He reached a hand and said, "Chaos in the world is merely in my hand!"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er looked at each other.


    They didn¡¯t know how powerful Lord Ling Wuxie actually was. However, hiscapability of bragging was the top class among all the people they had seen for all those years. If his cultivation was as good as his capability of bragging, he must be telling the truth then¡­


    [He truly is our master¡¯s old friend. Look how good he brags¡­]


    The two ladies were quiet. Ling Wuxie thought that they must have been shocked by his wonderful talk. He thought that he had given a brilliant talk just now, so he smiled and complacently said, "How is it? You understand now?"


    And then he raised his head, looking so satisfied. He felt so good about it right now.


    In front of two beautiful girls, he showed his best side to them¡­ The most powerful, casual¡­ handsome side. [Hahahaha¡­] Confidence exploded right inside his heart with vanity!


    [I am so good!]


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    Hi guys! Sorry for the delay of 5 days. We have missed a total of 10 chapters, and we will be posting 9/10 today (463-471). For tomorrow, 3 chapters will be posted. Again, sorry for the delays, and I hope you guys enjoy the day ahead. :D - Arch


    Rate Translation Quality

 464 Bu Jingtian!

    Chapter 464: Bu Jingtian!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I see." Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both twitched their mouths. They thought, [Pah. Do we understand? This friend of our master, is he a fool?]


    Ling Wuxie heard what they answered, so he became more arrogant. He laughed and reached out his hand, stretching it out and drawing it back like a chicken¡¯s claw shaking rapidly. He shook his as¡­ hip and used the other hand to wave his hair¡ªhe was trying to make a handsome pose. Then, he put his hands on his back and, while standing facing the wind, blandly said, "Look."


    His voice was deep and heavy, with the particularity of a real man.


    However, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er had had a bad image of him, so they both felt speechless at the moment.


    That was awkward.


    The two ladies had the same feeling. [This guy is just like a male peacock. When he sees a female peacock, he cannot wait to shake his body. No matter what situation he is in, he just spreads his tail like he can show off the shiny part of himself¡­]


    [Yet he never thinks that when he spreads the tail, he shows his ugly naked as¡­ hip¡­]


    Apparently, Ling Wuxie, Lord Ling, didn¡¯t realize what the two ladies truly felt. He stood there facing the wind feeling good about it. He even thought that the wind was too small, so he secretly operated some art to draw over a bigger one.


    Wind heavily blew, and Lord Ling¡¯s hair fluttered in the air with his clothes. He looked just like an immortal.


    His eyes were tough and profound, and his face looked good with perfect shape¡­


    He was truly¡­ an outstanding young man with a handsome appearance, wisdom and courage!


    [Look at my eyes of deep thoughts!]


    Apparently, it wasn¡¯t his first time to play such scene. That was so skillful and experienced. He barely did anything serious, yet he had created a image of a great superior cultivator on himself.


    No one could do that without thousands of times practice!


    However, that showed how exactly he was behaving like a naive stupid boy. It was too obvious that he couldn¡¯t cover it.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er rolled up their eyes. They both noticed how speechless and helpless they were in each others¡¯ eyes. [How does master¡­ have such a friend¡­ That is not fair. That is not reasonable¡­]


    [No wonder this guy always gets beaten up out there.]


    [It would be justice to beat him into death. There¡¯s not a reasonable thing not to beat him¡­]


    [If I can beat him, I will do it eight times a day¡­ That is a minimum number¡­]


    ¡­


    Back to the other side.


    Ye Xiao casually sat on the chair, even though strong enemies were in front of him now. He looked at the two group of people and blandly said, "Great sects, I apologize that I haven¡¯t greeted you at the door. I wonder what you seek for in my small Ling-Bao Hall? Things are complicated these days. I am afraid we might not be able to serve you well!"


    The old man of Sunlight Sect smiled and said, "Feng Monarch is the true good monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. Just a few words, you solved the crisis and cleared up all those good assassins. They even became your support. How admirable. We came here to see you in person. To be greeted by you yourself, it would be worth everything we have been through to come. What to apologize for? Feng Monarch, don¡¯t be too kind."


    "However¡­" He changed the topic now and spoke in a low voice, "Feng Monarch¡¯s money scheme works well on those assassins, but not so well on us. Don¡¯t you think so?"


    Ye Xiao showed him a dark face and indifferently spoke, "I said, things are complicated for us at the moment. I have been busy for a whole day. Please just say what you want to say. I am tired, and I need rest now. I don¡¯t want to waste more time here."


    The two best sects in Land of Hang-Yang was pushing him, and danger was getting closer. Ye Xiao still could talk so casually and without showing any respect. In his voice, he showed his impatience.


    He sounded completely arrogant!


    The old man¡¯s face who just talked turned dark. He really felt angry about Ye Xiao¡¯s impolite words and arrogant attitude. His eyes were filled with sharp glow as he coldly stared at Feng Monarch¡¯s face without saying a word.


    All the superior cultivators in the two great sects all became weird on their faces. They felt sorry; they showed taunt, sneer¡­ They felt it all!


    They looked at Ye Xiao as if they saw a crazy fool who didn¡¯t realize how bad the situation was for him.


    After a while, as the old man¡¯s eyes shined with killing intent, he slowly spoke, "Feng Monarch, you may not know who I am¡­ Heh, heh. I am Bu Jingtian!"


    Bu Jingtian!


    The name reverberated, and it was like a bomb exploding in Ling-Bao Hall from the sky!


    The men of the five clans exclaimed at the same time. Their faces suddenly turned pale, like white paper.


    They all looked at this old man with both respect and fear.


    Bu Jingtian!


    The name seemed to contain magical force.


    It scared people and made people tremble!


    That was reasonable. After all, this man was known as the No. 1 Cultivator in the world!


    Bu Jingtian was the name of the man who was known as the scariest man in the Land of Han-Yang!


    Cloud Clashing Hand, Bu Jingtian!


    About one thousand and one hundred years before that, this name began to shock the entire land. Bu Jingtian was third level of Sky Origin Stage. He fought against another guy, who was level six of Sky Origin Stage, however, within ten moves, he killed that guy!


    That was the first story that made him a legend!


    About one hundred years after that, there was a sect called Black Dragon. It had men all over the world, the most powerful sect at that time. However, because of a fight for some money, they beat Bu Jingtian¡¯s families up.


    When Bu Jingtian learned of it, he went to Black Dragon with one sword. Black Dragon thought that they were much more powerful, so they didn¡¯t show him any respect. They actually shouted at him with filthy words, but Bu Jingtian started to rush and kill from the gate to seventy miles distance!


    Dead bodies of people in Black Dragon were all lying after him.


    The blood floated down to the bottom of the mountain for over a dozen miles. Dead bodies covered the road to the door of Black Dragon¡¯s main hall.


    Bu Jingtian didn¡¯t stop. He kept rushing and killing into the hall.


    After one full day, he left the base hall of Black Dragon with blood all over his clothes.


    A few days after that, someone sneaked into the place because of curiosity. He was scared so badly that he went mad! There was no living man in Black Dragon¡¯s main hall anymore.


    Forty thousand men died.


    Bu Jingtian created it within two bright days and a dark night!


    That was the second story of the legend!


    After that, he was named the No. 1 Slaughterer in the Land of Han-Yang!


    ¡­

 465 No. 1 Cultivator!

    Chapter 465: No. 1 Cultivator!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    About nine hundred years earlier, there had been six sects in the Land of Han-Yang that were the most powerful sects. Although Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect were the most powerful ones, the other four sects were only a little bit weaker. The six sects were all in the same league. A disciple from one of these six sects accidentally killed Bu Jingtian¡¯s son. Bu Jingtian was enraged and went straight to the sect. The fight lasted three months, and fresh blood flowed like rivers¡ªhe actually wiped out the entire sect with one sword!


    After that, he rested for three years to recover himself. It was said that he was wounded so badly that it was nearly impossible to heal.


    That was reasonable. One man fighting alone against an entire powerful sect and wiping them out. It was reasonable that he could get himself seriously injured. However¡­ although he won the fight and wrote a legend of his own, was it worth?


    Because of this, another two sects knew that an opportunity had come. Bu Jingtian, Sunlight Sect¡¯s strongest man was gone. It was a godsent opportunity to destroy Sunlight Sect. Five years after, the two sects attacked Sunlight Sect. When the fight was turning most dangerous for Sunlight Sect, Bu Jingtian showed up. With one sword, he fought and fought. He was invincible as he changed the situation alone.


    The two sects were almost done in, and they started to retreat. Bu Jingtian, however, didn¡¯t let them go. He hunted them a thousand miles, and this fight was full of blood. The next five years after that, Bu Jingtian took revenge on them from time to time, until the two sects both disappeared!


    Four hundred years later, a talented cultivator showed up from nowhere. He was from one of the other four sects than Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect. He had great talents in martial arts, and nobody could defeat him in the entire martial world. He extremely disdained Bu Jingtian¡¯s title as the No. 1 cultivator, so he had challenged him many times.


    Bu Jingtian was completely indifferent though.


    However, this man stayed in front of Sunlight Sect¡¯s gate. Anybody of Sunlight Sect who came out, he killed them¡­


    Finally, Bu Jingtian came out. He swayed his sword once¡ªonly once. He cut off this man¡¯s head. He went a long way with that man¡¯s head stabbed in his sword, to the sect that man was from! He rushed and slaughtered!


    Within one day, this sect was destroyed too!


    After that, only two great sects were left in the world.


    Sunlight Sect.


    Starlight Sect.


    Till then, legend was no more a legend. Bu Jingtian was no more writing a legend. He was creating a myth! A myth of a god killer!


    Bu Jingtian never showed mercy to an enemy. Besides, he believed one thing. When he cut the weeds, he had to dig up the roots too!


    No matter who had offended him, they all died. Even their relaxants died! Nobody survived!


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s name was so horrible that in Land of Hang-Yang, even kids didn¡¯t dare to mention it.


    He was known as the world¡¯s No. 1 Cultivator! The most cold-blooded butcher!


    His name was a myth in Land of Han-Yang, also a taboo!


    Now, this old man in front of Ye Xiao was exactly this horrible man.


    At the moment, would the legend continue?


    Before Bu Jingtian arrived, Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect were separated. None of them liked each other.


    However, since Bu Jingtian showed up, the two great sects were bonded together.


    Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect were both subsections of the great sects in Qing-Yun Realm. They had the same position in this world, and they both knew it. Most of the times, they acted in the same pace. Either of them would act overwhelming to the other!


    However, when Bu Jingtian was here, things were different!


    Everybody listened to Bu jIngtian!


    In fact, no matter who, no matter how complicated the relations were, as long as Bu Jingtian was there, he was the one who gave orders!


    Nobody could take over his position!


    Sunlight Sect realized they were still too weak to handle the situation as they had been defeated in the fight against Boundless Lake. They knew that things were getting serious, so they asked Bu Jingtian to show up and take up the leader¡¯s position!


    Who dared to take the highest seat when this slaughterer was there?


    When people from the five clans heard that it was him, they all showed a grey face.


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s presence showed Sunlight Sect¡¯s attitude. They would never negotiate about this situation!


    If the men from the five clans still held a tough attitude on this, they might need to worry about their lives seriously. Bu jingtian could wipe their entire clans up within one night!


    [Take it or not? You want to rise? You want to keep the supreme dan beads? Fine! I will kill you all with all the people in your clan!


    Let¡¯s see whom you will give those dan beads to!


    Genius?


    No matter how talented a genius is, he will become a dead body under my sword!]


    This world¡¯s No. 1 Cultivator, No. 1 Slaughterer, the legend of the Land of Han-Yang, said his name in front Feng Monarch Feng of Ling-Bao Hall.


    It was obvious that he was trying to make a clear attitude.


    "Bu Jingtian? Never heard of it." Ye Xiao shook the head. He looked tired. "Hmm. Now I know your name. You are Bu Jingtian¡­ But can you just tell me what do you want here? I am really tired. I don¡¯t have much time to play games with you. Please just be frank, could you?"


    "Like, what do you want to talk to me, my friend?"


    It looked like he had just heard a normal name. He wasn¡¯t surprised or shocked at all, since he had truly never heard about the story about Bu Jingtian.


    What he said was "my friend", not "my friends". He was especially talking to Bu Jingtian, and there seemed to be a hidden meaning behind it.


    [I am tired. I said it twice.]


    Bu Jingtian was a bit shocked. The next moment, fire of anger flamed up on his face.


    He thought that once he said his name, these young men would have been scared the hell out and cried to apologize, to the point that they would even get down on their knees to beg for forgiveness. He thought that they might at least say something to praise him¡­


    It was possible that they would faint because of fear¡­


    Bu Jingtian had seen a lot in his life after all.


    He had gotten used to it anyway.


    Besides, he enjoyed it.


    When people do that to him, he felt good.


    He thought he could experience this wonderful feeling on this young man, but he was wrong¡­ The young man showed nothing when he heard his name, like he never knew who he was. Feng Monarch was actually still showing an indifferent face!


    This moment, Bu Jingtian felt like being thrown a damp over when he expected to feel happy. He was not in the mood anymore!


    "Young man, haven¡¯t you heard my name before?" Bu Jingtian frowned, trying to press down the anger in his heart.


    [Maybe he heard never has about my story¡­ That is possible.]


    Ignorant man always make mistakes. It didn¡¯t feel good, but it was forgivable!


    "Should I? Bu Jingtian is not just a name? Is it a famous one?" Ye Xiao impatiently said, "I think you are making a mistake to focus on this petty thing? Man in martial world should never think too much about himself. Don¡¯t you think so?"


    Ye Xiao stopped thinking about it now. When he said this, he already negated most of his assumptions!


    He knew it was unnecessary now!


    ¡­

 466 How Dare You!

    Chapter 466: How Dare You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I guess you really haven¡¯t heard about my name? A man in the martial world who has never heard about my name¡­" Bu Jingtian¡¯s face was turning pale.


    Everybody knew that when his face turned pale, he was preparing to kill.


    "Should I?" Ye Xiao sneered. "Why should I have heard about you? Is Bu JIngtian a famous name? Is it worth my attention?"


    "Feng Monarch!" Long Tianyun tried to warn him in a hurry. He spoke in a low voice, "This is¡­ the No. 1 Cultivator in Sunlight Sect. He is well known as the world¡¯s strongest¡­ He is Bu Jingtian! Bu Jingtian¡­"


    Long Tianyun was nearly scared the sh*t out of himself¡­


    [My holy god. Do you know who you are humiliating¡­]


    [My god! if you don¡¯t shut up now, we are going to die.]


    [No. Not only are we all going to die, all people in our clans will die!]


    Ye Xiao showed a sneer.


    [Well known as the strongest, No. 1 cultivator in the world?]


    [In Land of Han-Yang?]


    [How¡­ impressive!]


    In Xiao Monarch¡¯s eyes, there was no superior cultivator in Land of Han-Yang at all. Even if he really was the No. 1 Cultivator in Land of Han-Yang, he was nothing but an ant that was easy to kill in Xiao Monarch¡¯s eyes!


    [You actually want me to be shocked by just your name¡­]


    [Besides, Land of Han-Yang is a deep pond. There are Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens, two super powerful ladies, also my father and Bing Xinyue who are two great cultivators. A few days later, when Uncle Song recovers his true power, he is very likely beyond Sky Origin Stage. What on earth do you think can make you No. 1 in this world!]


    [I truly have no idea what you can be proud of!]


    "I see. A famous man you are. I thought it is just somebody¡¯s name. Admirable." Ye Xiao looked up at Bu Jingtian. "However, Bu Jingtian, what on earth do you want? I told you several times that I am truly very tired. Let¡¯s cut the b*llshit and go straight to the point. I can¡¯t hold it anymore!"


    Bu Jingtian was shocked speechless. Suddenly, he smiled in a weird way. In his eyes, there was killing intent as he nodded. "Kid, you are good. You are very good! You really are good."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "Accepted! I know I am good, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t praise me so many times. However, let¡¯s stick to the business at. Your praise made me feel better indeed, but I am exhausted. I really don¡¯t have time for you."


    ¡®Tired. Don¡¯t have time for you.¡¯


    Ye Xiao said it four times already now!


    He was looking at Bu Jingtian.


    [If he isn¡¯t a stupid prick, he should¡­ know what to do?]


    However, Bu Jingtian didn¡¯t understand what it meant. Maybe he did, but he just ignored it.


    He was so angry and he actually laughed. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He lowered his voice, "I thought Feng Monarch was a heroic figure, someone who could make chaos and also solve the chaos with decisive mind and sharp moves. I was wrong. I am disappointed to see you in person. To see is better than to hear. You are just normal! Feng Monarch is a man without respect. Such man is useless in the world, only a waste of food. I don¡¯t see we should cooperate with you. Why not just let me send you down to hell today. You are tired. You want rest. When you die, you can rest as long as you want."


    He slowly raised his hand and reached to sword on his waist.


    His hand slowly moved, but it made an image of countless hands moving in people¡¯s eyes. In the same moment, those hands kept moving to the sword like a dragon¡­


    Ye Xiao coldly laughed and made his decision too. He didn¡¯t move; instead, he just blandly said, "Send me down? When I die? With your cracked old body? You don¡¯t want your tongue to be blown off by the wind, do you?"


    He raised his head up and looked into Bu Jingtian¡¯s eyes. Those were two streams of sharp lights. Just like that, it was direct and bold, like nothing was dangerous to him. In his eyes, there was even disdain. "Hearing such foolish talk, I now know you are good too. You are really good!"


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s face twitched. "Are you mocking me?"


    "It is a commendation. You are good." Ye Xiao sneered. "Because you actually could ignore the fact that your body is a cracked body that may only be able to live for three months! With this, you actually dared to want to kill somebody. Most importantly, you want to kill me!"


    His eyes turned colder as he blandly shouted, "Bu Jingtian, how dare you!"


    Bu Jingtian stopped moving all of a sudden.


    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    In Bu Jingtian¡¯s eyes, instead of killing intent, a sense of fear and unwillingness suddenly appeared.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with sharpness like sword and coldness like ice, with a sense of disdainfulness and pride!


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Ye Xiao asked with an attitude from higher to lower, coldly and peacefully.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s pride of being a monarch was showed completely when he faced this No. 1 Cultivator!


    At this moment, in his eyes, there was only the power to rule!


    What he said was like a sharp needle stabbing into Bu Jingtian¡¯s heart!


    [I don¡¯t dare to kill you?


    Why don¡¯t I?]


    His first thought was not to think about anything else but only to break Feng Monarch¡¯s neck!


    In fact, he didn¡¯t dare to.


    He didn¡¯t have the courage to do it at all!


    That man was someone even he couldn¡¯t touch recklessly!


    Bu Jingtian came out from seclusion this time. He didn¡¯t inform anybody. Even masters in Sunlight Sect didn¡¯t understand why he would actually agree to come out for this.


    Normally, although things in Chen-Xing City didn¡¯t go well on their side, it wasn¡¯t bad enough to make Bu Jingtian, such a powerful figure, to come out. He was a key figure of Sunlight Sect after all.


    Besides, it was the House of the Chaotic Storms who made this event. Bu Jingtian was, although No. 1 Cultivator in the world, only limited in this land. If he had to fight against the House of the Chaotic Storms, either one of Wan and Xiu, he would be destroyed immediately.


    Sunlight Sect couldn¡¯t take that risk.


    ¡­

 467 Death Knocking on the Door!

    Chapter 467: Death Knocking on the Door!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even though he was No. 1 in Land of Han-Yang, in Qing-Yun Realm, he should be no higher than second league in the world. He wasn¡¯t really any big figure at all. It was a such a cruel and humiliating conclusion, but it was the truth!


    However, although Bu Jingtian was nothing in Qin-Yun Realm, he was still the key pillar of Sunlight Sect in Land of Han-Yang! They would never let him fall!


    Letting him come was worse than preventing him!


    It was too dangerous.


    They took such big a risk.


    However, Bu Jingtian actually showed up and asked to come to Chen-Xing City.


    The reason was simple. He knew exactly what was going on with himself.


    He was about to die soon.


    A long time before that, he had been hiding in seclusion. He had reached the cultivation limit in this realm for a long time, and he wanted to break through the limit and rush up to Qing-Yun Realm so as to extend his life.


    However, hundreds of years in seclusion didn¡¯t help him. He was now dying.


    In cultivation capability, he had actually gone beyond the limit. With no reason, he couldn¡¯t take the last step to get up to Qing-Yun Realm.


    Hmm. It was not that he couldn¡¯t. In fact, he did. He didn¡¯t know why he was kicked down back. Since that accident, his soul was seriously damaged. He kept himself breathing till now, but it was going to the end.


    In seclusion, he tried to recover himself to almost normal status. However, he only had three months left to live.


    Under such a situation, how would he not be in a hurry to break through the limit and extend his life now.


    He heard that there was a guy in Chen-Xing City who could make supreme dan beads. That was a shocking news to him.


    He didn¡¯t wait even a second. He just came all the way along fast.


    Even though he knew that he might encounter people of the House of the Chaotic Storms, he didn¡¯t care anymore. If he had to die fighting against them, it was only to die three months earlier. If things went well, he could get some supreme dan beads that could make him live longer!


    Since Feng Monarch could make supreme dan beads, he could certainly make dan beads that could extend his life!


    There was hope in front of him, so why would he give it up?


    That was his last opportunity.


    That was his thought.


    This time, he was not here to snatch the dan beads in the five clans¡¯ hands. He was aiming at the man who made these dan beads, Feng Zhiling!


    He thought that nobody knew he was dying, so he just wanted to frighten them and force Feng Zhiling. He wanted to recruit Feng Zhiling to make dan beads for him. It could help himself, and also help his sect, the Sunlight Sect.


    After all, he was the No. 1 Cultivator, No. 1 Slaughterer.


    The legend and his title was powerful enough in this world!


    Not to mention only to threaten a dan-maker, even to threaten a king of any of the three kingdoms, he was powerful enough!


    However, unexpectedly, things went completely different than what he had planned when he arrived!


    This Feng Monarch didn¡¯t fear any threatened at all. He was proud and arrogant as if he was living beyond the clouds. He also had a bad temper that was tough and stinky!


    His eyes were so sharp that he actually saw the true status of Bu Jingtian!


    [How is it possible?]


    "Feng Monarch, be careful when you talk!" Bu Jingtian¡¯s face turned dark and his eyes were full of suppression.


    He was surprised about Feng Zhiling¡¯s sharp eyes. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Zhiling really could see through him and clearly know about the status of his body condition!


    "Bu Jingtian, right? I mean, your forehead is dark, and your skin is wrinkled. Your pupils seem dispersive, and your temples are extremely swollen. When you talk, it sounded strong and full of killing intent. However, no matter what, I can hear stops in your voice¡­."


    Ye Xiao indifferently looked at Bu Jingtian. He said over a dozen negative symptoms on Bu Jingtian, causing the latter¡¯s face to turn uglier with each of his words. Bu Jingtian was more and more astonished.


    "The symptoms on your forehead, pupils, mouth¡­ You can cover them by your martial art. A man with normal eyes could never see it. However, the swollen temples showed that you are close to the limitation of this world. When you talk, you stopped sometimes. It showed that your Jing and Mai are nearly broken."


    "You are well cultivated. You are already in such a high level that you don¡¯t need to do anything to absorb the qi in the world. However, at this moment, every breath of spiritual qi will give pressure on your breaking Jing and Mai. If you do it with a tiny mistake, your Jing and Mai would be destroyed, and you will die for it."


    "You are indeed qualified enough to be the No. 1 Cultivator in the world. That is what makes your Jing and Mai overloaded! If you can¡¯t upgrade yourself to Spirit Origin Stage within three months, you will die. With you current status, you surely are able to fight against me. But I am sure after you kill who you want to kill, you will die and leave a departed body. You will die with the man you kill. I think you already know it, don¡¯t you?"


    "Other than that, I will tell you something you don¡¯t know. When you die, never be around people you care about, or places you care about. When you die, if you are inside Sunlight Sect, it will be destroyed with you! Because your death will release the qi that you have forcibly held inside your body and it will cause a huge explosion! The power of that qi explosion will be times powerful than your best hit. I believe it will be enough to destroy the entire territory of your Sunlight Sect!"


    He peacefully looked at Bu Jingtian. "I guess the reason why you showed up here at this moment is to firstly find somebody who can save you; secondly, you don¡¯t want to destroy your sect when you die. Three months is a rough guess after all. Maybe you will die just a moment later!"


    He confidently added some words, "Bu Jingtian, I am telling you the truth. In this world, there is only one man who can save your pathetic life! That is me!"


    ¡­

 468 They Are Enemies!

    Chapter 468: They Are Enemies!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "If I don¡¯t help you, no matter who you are, you will definitely die. You know this, yet still didn¡¯t ask me nicely, or beg me to save your life. You actually dared to threaten me? How dare you!"


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s eyes shot out cold lights; he blandly spoke, "You said you can save me?"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t answer it directly. "With my capability of dan-making, if I cannot save you, do you think there is anybody in the world who can save you? Don¡¯t get overjoy yet. I don¡¯t think you should give much hope on it, considering what attitude you just showed to me!"


    Bu Jingtian burst with anger!


    He was indeed about to reach the end of his life. As Ye Xiao said, he might die at any second. However, it didn¡¯t mean he should be humiliated! Especially when he had been the No. 1 Cultivator title in the world for so many years. He couldn¡¯t allow anybody to befool his title.


    With a dark face, he said in a low voice, "Feng Monarch has good eyes. I don¡¯t have a long time to live now, but I don¡¯t think I should stand the humiliation from a young man! I don¡¯t need to beg for life! Feng Monarch, you are challenging my tolerance. I have lived such a long time. I think it should be fun to have a master dan-maker to die with me!"


    Ye Xiao coldly laughed, then he said, "Die with you? Fun? You want me to die with you? Fine. You said you are a legend in this world, right? Before you die, why don¡¯t you put another chapter in your story. Make a final chapter to this legendary story. A talented master dan-maker died together with you. That would not only add a chapter to the legend, it is also a new myth!"


    Bu Jingtian hesitated.


    He had killed a lot in his life; certainly, he was a cruel person. He walked alone and acted alone, and not once did he fear anything.


    He didn¡¯t put conscience or morality in his heart. He just did whatever he wanted to do.


    For him, dignity was important, but life was even more important.


    After all, losing his life meant losing everything.


    That was the experience of over a thousand years living.


    Now he was pissed by Ye Xiao. He was furious and enraged, but he just couldn¡¯t make up his mind to make an attack!


    He was so angry that his belly heaved. Vicious lights came out from his eyes, but at the moment, he just couldn¡¯t really do anything.


    He was the No. 1 Cultivator in the world, so what? When his weak point was held by others, being No. 1 Cultivator still couldn¡¯t do anything!


    Sometimes, it was much easier to talk than to do¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at this No. 1 Cultivator and sighed.


    [I guess my plan about recruiting a new fellow is bound to fail¡­]


    [This guy is completely different from Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, or Wan Zhenghao. I don¡¯t think I should do anything for him!]


    [The title of the world¡¯s No. 1?]


    [Well, whatever.]


    It was stiff. Ye Xiao held his arms on the chest, looking at this No. 1 in the world casually. He was showing a face of indifference and arrogance.


    However, Bu Jingtian didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. He just gasped, doing nothing.


    Cultivators behind Bu Jingtian from the two great sects all showed some not-so-well-looking faces.


    They looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    [What the hell¡­ is this? Aren¡¯t we here to revenge? Why are we sticking here? What next?]


    [And¡­ Bu Jingtian¡¯s condition, what Feng Monarch said, is it true?]


    "What does that guy want? What on earth is going on?" Xiu of the Heavens watched it from the sky in confusion. "Those men are so powerful, and they are here to make troubles. He actually talked so much and made them embarrassed¡­ He doesn¡¯t even have the power to defend from those guys¡­ He is courting death!"


    Ling Wuxie smiled. "That is what I said. Girls have long hairs and short sights. What a good saying from ancient men. Well said. Well said."


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were both pissed. Their eyes were filled with cold lights. They were angry about that "long hairs and short sights" saying, however, they suppressed down the anger.


    [This man is master¡¯s friend. If we get on him, it will only embarrass master. Even not to consider this, although he is a fool, he truly is powerful in cultivation. We cannot afford messing with him.] They knew it well, so they suppressed down the anger. They just rolled their eyeballs. That was all.


    If rolling eyeballs could hurt people, Ling Wuxie should have been smashed into pile of meat.


    Ling Wuxie raised the eyebrows. "This Feng Monarch is really a wise man. Even though he is in a negative position, he can still see through the enemy¡¯s weak point. With just a few words, he made his enemy hesitate and the enemy doesn¡¯t dare to do anything. That so called No. 1 Cultivator¡­ Cough, cough¡­"


    When speaking of No.1 Cultivator, his face looked complicated.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that sucha man, whom he could kill with just a blow of wind, was actually the No. 1 Cultivator in this realm, a legend, a myth¡­ Since was it so easy to be a legend now...


    When he spoke of No. 1 Cultivator, he felt shamed. He felt like he was obviously lying.


    "That¡­ Cough, cough¡­ superior cultivator¡­ When he came, Feng Monarch had seen through him. He knew that old man couldn¡¯t live long. He could help the old man to live longer though. That is why he can again control of the worst situation in his own hands. He even wants to recruit that old man¡­ What he wants to do is to defeat that old man thoroughly and then save him."


    "To put him down and then save him, if he does it well, or if this Bu Jingtian is a good man, they can become friends other than enemies with just a few soft words. After that, one will have a strong assistant while the other will have a powerful support. Surely, Bu Jingtian could escape death and live longer."


    "That is the beautiful plan of Feng Monarch. All in all, it is a both a good solution. It won¡¯t only benefit either of them."


    "However, surprisingly, he was facing a complete cruel prick. That old man is not even close to a nice man. He fears death so much but likes to bully weak people."


    "When Feng Monarch learned what kind of a man he is, Feng Monarch lost his patience. He didn¡¯t even need to hesitate. Now he is apparently thinking about how to kill that No. 1 Cultivator! You don¡¯t believe me, then you should just watch and see. Lets see how this No. 1 Cultivator dies in Feng Monarch¡¯s hand. That should be some weird stuff!"


    ¡­

 469 They Are Enemies!

    Chapter 469: They Are Enemies!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie smiled with half closed eyes.


    "Maybe things are exactly like what you said. Everybody can see it. Bu Jingtian means nothing in our eyes, but he is so much stronger than Feng Zhiling. He may be near death, but he still has power to attack. I guess he will only need to use two fingers to kill Feng Zhiling! There is such a distance between their cultivation capabilities. How could Feng Zhiling, the weaker one, kill Bu Jingtian, the much stronger one?" Xiu of the Heavens asked. She didn¡¯t accept Ling Wuxie¡¯s opinion.


    "The most interesting part of observing a person is right here. The unknown part is the most attractive part." Ling Wuxie said, "The strong smashes down the weak. That would be boring. To see how far a man could go, we need to see how he handle a bad situation. I said it already. In fact, I don¡¯t know how Feng Monarch will kill this Bu Jingtian. That is why I am so interested."


    "However, if he can kill Bu Jingtian, when this Feng Monarch stands right in front of me¡­ I am not sure I will know what to do."


    He said, "Because if he really does it, such figure, I should either kill him right now, or just give up the thought about killing him and to make friends with him. It is never a bad thing to have such a friend. It is a lucky thing."


    "My position and my cultivation, if I want to kill him just because I am afraid, it will only plant a seed of discord in my heart. It costs more than what I can earn. More importantly, after that, I will have a thought in my heart that I will never get over him. He will become a nightmare to me."


    "It is not a good plan to kill him. However, when such man grows to the day when he can have an even fight against me¡­ It will become difficult to become his friend."


    "I admire him, but if I need to go down and make friend with someone in the mortal world, I really don¡¯t like it¡­"


    "Am I making it nonsense? I am ambivalent really! However¡­ that is what this Feng Zhiling brings to me. Besides, I can feel that he and your master are bound to be¡­ enemies!"


    "If he cannot break up to higher realm, that is fine. If he reached our realm, it may bring your master a serious headache."


    "They are absolutely two persons that are impossible to be together."


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s eyes were filled with some purple lights. He stared at Ye Xiao with that beautiful eyes as he added, "My Universal Eyes. I can see through everybody, except a few true legends in the universe. Other than the Four Dominators and Eight Supremes, there is only one man I can¡¯t see through. That is your master, Bai Chen."


    "Bai Chen is truly an outlier of all kinds in the world. I don¡¯t think it is a problem not to see through your master anyway. He is also a legend after all. However, now, there is another one, Feng Monarch."


    "Legend. That Bu Jingtian is also a legend. He is the ultimate legend of Land of Han-Yang. Do you see clearly through him?" Xiu of the Heavens knew that Ling Wuxie was not some normal figure. He was a cultivator as strong as her master, but she just kept teasing him.


    "Stop it, Xiu-Er. What Lord Ling said are all brilliant words. The legends he mentioned are those we shouldn¡¯t directly call their names. How could you compare that trash down there to these great figure. If master knows, he will definitely punish you!" Wan of the Clouds scolded.


    Xiu of Heavens knew that she was wrong. She just sticked her tongue out and stopped talking!


    Ling Wuxie blandly spoke, "I don¡¯t know if there are others. If they are the only two in the world, they are bound to be enemies!"


    "Competitors in fate!"


    "Bai Chen has improved to a level that I can not even see. This Feng Monarch, I can still see him. So¡­ I need to watch him for some days. I need to estimate this guy carefully. If I am right and I watch the rise of a legend, it will be my best luck!"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were both shocked.


    They also thought highly of Feng Zhiling, however, he was in a low realm after all. Even though he had potential, he didn¡¯t have a lot. As such, they didn¡¯t really put him in mind.


    Now they heard what Lord Ling said, they felt that he wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought.


    "The day when Lord Ling was bullied by Meng Wuzhen, you felt helpless, so you came to our master for help. The reason is that you could see through Meng Wuzhen, but couldn¡¯t see through my master with your Universal Eyes? So you think if our master fights against Meng Wuzhen, he will win?" Xiu of the Heavens asked.


    Ling Wuxie was angry. "What do you mean I was bullied by Meng Wuzhen? How could you talk with such a big mouth? Don¡¯t you think before you talk¡­ Who could possibly really bully me, Ling Wuxie, in this universe?"


    He said, "Pah. I was careless. That is all. I got beaten up accidentally. That is it¡­"


    The two ladies twitched their mouths.


    "Heh, heh. When you see yourself in the mirror¡­ Can you see through yourself with your Universal Eyes?" Xiu of the Heavens teased Ling Wuxie. In fact, she was thinking another thing. [Ling Wuxie¡¯s eyes can see through everybody except those in dominant levels and Master Bai and Feng Monarch!]


    [What is it? How does it work?]


    [Would this Feng Monarch be Master¡¯s opponent in fate?]


    [Opponent?]


    They were having the same thought. Xiu of the Heavens was thinking exactly what Wan of the Clouds thought. They were both lost in thoughts!


    Looking at the ladies, Ling Wuxie knew that they realized something. His angry face turned peaceful and he peacefully said, "Nobody could kill such a man! Even if I try to do it now, he may still survive¡­ Do not even think about those small plans in your heads now."


    "Why not? He is weak. If I am unrestrained, I can blow him to death easily!"


    Xiu of the Heavens didn¡¯t agree.


    Ling Wuxie smiled blandly and didn¡¯t talk. He didn¡¯t explain anything at all.


    The ladies were not well informed enough to understand the reason yet.


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    RITF_Rain RITF_Rain


    7/9 Chapters.

 470 A Palm Hit Promise

    Chapter 470: A Palm Hit Promise


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie thought, [If this man can be killed, your master should have killed him a very long time ago! Why would he wait till now?]


    [Bai Chen is not a fool¡­]


    [If this guy can be killed, it means your master can be killed too. Compared to Feng Monarch, your master have more horrible enemies. If you can realize this, you will pray to the gods to keep Feng Zhiling alive!]


    ¡­


    Down on the floor, Bu Jingtian was watched by weird looks from cultivators of the two great sects, causing his rage to surge up. The anger inside his heart was becoming harder and harder to suppress.


    Feng Monarch really didn¡¯t show him any respect, so his hands were now itching to kill him. If he didn¡¯t need the supreme dan beads, he would have killed Feng Monarch into pieces really.


    He stared at Ye Xiao, and suddenly, he was enlightened. He really thought of a way to do it. He blandly said, "Feng Monarch, at the moment, there are enemies all around you. You care a lot about your men. When you reversed the situation earlier, you get those who murdered your men killed right away. That showed everything. Am I right about it?"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of cold lights. "So what? What do you want to say?"


    Bu Jingtian casually spoke, "I don¡¯t deny that I don¡¯t have much time to live. I don¡¯t deny that you have the capability to make supreme dan beads¡­ I don¡¯t deny that you are the only one who can make it!


    "In other words, you are my only hope here, Feng Monarch. It seems I can only accept to be your puppet. After all, you are holding my weak point. Feng Monarch, you care too much about something¡­"


    Bu Jingtian looked casual and happy all of a sudden.


    However, at the same time, Ye Xiao was becoming serious. "What do you want to do, sir. Just say it. Why are you trying to be mysterious."


    Bu Jingtian casually said, "Feng Monarch, I will never kill you. You are my only hope! However, I can kill everybody that is important to you! They mean something to you, but they mean nothing to me! Why can¡¯t I kill somebody I don¡¯t care about!


    "I will kill them one by one! I would love to see how long can you stand watching them die. I wonder how many people should I kill before you change your mind and your attitude to me! I look forward to it!"


    His eyes were filled with killing intent again. He raised his head up and looked at those assassins behind Ye Xiao, including Wan Zhenghao.


    He was making a clear point.


    [I won¡¯t beg you!


    I have my dignity!


    But you still have to help me. If you don¡¯t, I will kill your people! If you don¡¯t give up when I kill one of them, I will kill two. I will keep killing them one by one until you give in!]


    That was typically a threat. It was direct coercion!


    [I will make you beg me to accept your help!]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face finally changed. It didn¡¯t look good. He quietly looked at Bu Jingtian, and after a while, he spoke, "Are you sure? Are you sure you want to do that?"


    Bu Jingtian viciously smiled. "You have a pair of sharp eyes. You can see my weak point. That is your advantage. However, you are too arrogant. You showed your weak point to me. You make me see it. If I don¡¯t make use of it, it will only feed your arrogance. Who am I? I am No. 1 in the world. How dare you show off your childish scheme in front of me! Today, I will let you know that a legend is not so easy to break!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and took in a deep breath. He said, "To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to help you. You are so contemptible¡­ However, you do catch on my weak point¡­ I was hesitating about fighting against you in a tough way, however, you are No. 1 in the world, a legend in Land of Han-Yang¡­ Fine. I will accept it!"


    He sighed. He looked so upset, like there was nothing he could do anymore.


    Bu Jingtian blandly smiled. "A wise man submits to fate!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and then thought for a while. He said, "Bu Jingtian, I feel so bad to be threatened by you like this. Since you say you are the No. 1 in the world, you should be invincible. How about this. If you can survive one palm hit from me, and you promise you won¡¯t hurt my men, I will make ten Life Extending Dan beads! That will be enough to extend your life for three hundred years. How about that?"


    People who heard it all showed a complex expression on the face. When they looked at Feng Monarch, it was weird.


    [What was that? You are no higher than level 3 of Sky Origin Stage. You are in the bottom group among all the people in this place at the moment. Bu Jingtian is over level 9 of Sky Origin Stage, the limit of Land of Han-Yang. It is such a huge gap. Not to mention one palm hit¡­ Even a hundred palm hits, even if you can use your sword to attack, you will never kill him!]


    [Listen to him. He meant something in the last few words of his. He just wants a way out of that embarrassment. He wants to keep his men safe, so he gave in. However, why does he still want to keep that fake honor since he had decided to give up? He actually came up with such a foolish idea to give himself a way out¡­]


    [Your palm hit will be like an ant hitting a tree. How would it possible to hurt Bu Jingtian with that power?]


    [You really should have said yes to him at the beginning. That will be a kind favor to the No. 1 Cultivator. That is a priceless favor you would give him. He would have owed you forever.]


    [No matter how much a prick Bu Jingtian is, he will consider reputation in some way. When people want to mess with you, they would be hesitate. At the very least, if he takes your dan beads, he wouldn¡¯t be so shameless to kill your men. That will be a win-win situation!]


    [Look what you did. For your fake honor, you made a palm hit promise. You actually gave up many good things you could have gotten.]


    [You will help him, yet you call him despicable¡­ What a thankless task.]


    Cold lights shined in Bu Jingtian¡¯s eyes. He blandly said, "No matter whether I am despicable or distingue, it is not your turn to judge!"


    As expected, he was angry.


    ¡­

 471 Palm Hit Attack

    Chapter 471: Palm Hit Attack


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    People around them all sighed at the same time. Such an opportunity for making peace was destroyed.


    "However, if Feng Monarch insists, I will accept the challenge. Just stand here still and take a palm hit from you. Not to mention one hit, one hundred, one thousand, so what?"


    Bu Jingtian arrogantly talked. He sounded full of confidence.


    Ye Xiao smiled. "Good! Deal!"


    Bu Jingtian laughed as he firmly stood on the floor and smiled. "Let¡¯s do it. In fact, Feng Monarch, do not hesitate too much while you are still living. The more you care, the more weak point you will be held! You are now under my control because you care too much. Are you trying to just give me a stupid palm hit to vent the anger in your heart?"


    "Let me tell you more. The more you care, the more weak point you will show! The more likely you will be caught!" He wildly laughed. "Now and from now on, you will be controlled because of all your weak points. A man with lots of weak point will always bow to others¡­"


    Behind him, the dozens of men who heard Bu Jingtian all shined their eyes.


    It was a good warning to all these people too.


    [Think about how you can defeat this Feng Monarch, guys!]


    [I will take his dan beads. No matter what, I can¡¯t kill him because I owe him this favor. However, you are different. You can just feel free to get on him. I can take use of his weak point, why can¡¯t you?]


    Other than that, what he said had shown his attitude. [Although Feng Monarch will help me, but no matter what happens to him, I won¡¯t help him. You can feel relax and do whatever you want to him. Do not consider my position.]


    Ye Xiao stood up with a big smile on the face. He seemed indifferent to what Bu Jingtian said. He said, "Bu Jingtian, the well known No. 1 Cultivator indeed. How heroic¡­ Good! Let¡¯s do it. You take one palm hit from me and survive, I will make those dan beads for you. Deal is a deal!"


    Bu Jingtian disdainfully smiled. "Good. Deal is a deal. Not to mention whether I can survive, if I move any bit when you hit me, I don¡¯t think I will shamelessly stay in the martial world."


    Ye Xiao slowly walked over to him as he blandly spoke, "Words come out like the wind. You can¡¯t take back what you have said. This attack, I will try all the power I can use to hit on your head. It is the key part of your body! Either you will die, or I will fail!"


    Bu Jingtian laughed. "Feng Monarch is such an aboveboard man. Since you made it so clear, I will accept it. Just do it then. Every part of my body is invincible! Talking too much will not help you. Feng Monarch, you should watch out yourself. When an egg hits a rock, the rock will be fine, but the egg will crack!"


    It was a clear statement. [I don¡¯t need you to consider my condition. You should better worry about yourself!]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t take it as an offense; instead, he just laughed. "I am going to do it now. Watch out your head!"


    Bu Jingtian was casual. He said, "Do it then!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and jumped up. In the air, he rolled up his sleeves and a white hand reached out from the sleeve. Under the sunshine, it looked crystal and clear.


    Such a pale and elegant hand.


    Long fingers, pale skin¡ªit was like a hand of a girl. It was even more exquisite than a girl¡¯s hand.


    He slowly rose and gradually got down. That hand was aiming at Bu Jingtian¡¯s head.


    Bu Jingtian coldly laughed. He was still looking straight forward. He didn¡¯t even care about the hand that was about to hit on his head.


    That palm hit didn¡¯t even have any trace of power.


    Apparently, it was weak like nothing.


    Feng Zhiling said he would use all power he had, yet it didn¡¯t seem like it!


    Everybody was watching.


    "Pay attention. After this attack, that legendary Bu Jingtian will die for sure. The last chapter of a legend is right here!" Ling Wuxie stared at them concentratedly in the sky.


    "Uh?" Xiu of the Heavens and Wan of the Clouds were both surprised. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Their cultivation might have been restrained, but they still had sharp eyes of super powerful cultivators.


    For them, at any situation, that was a palm hit with no power!


    Such a soft hit couldn¡¯t even kill a fly, not to mention a man.


    [Why are you so sure about it, Ling Wuxie?]


    They looked at Ling Wuxie. They believed in their own eyes. They believed that this Ling fool was no stronger than them in foresight. They didn¡¯t think that Ling Wuxie could see things that they couldn¡¯t see!


    Ling Wuxie blandly spoke, "Don¡¯t look at me. Look at Feng Zhiling! After this palm hit, if Bu Jingtian lives, Feng Monarch will become another¡¯s tool from now on. Bu Jingtian must die! To be honest, I don¡¯t know how he will kill Bu Jingtian, but after this hit, he will surely kill Bu Jingtian. Otherwise, his challenge will be completely a joke. A useless joke!"


    "People like Feng Monarch will never be controlled!"


    "Look at him, what a proud man. If he doesn¡¯t have the confidence to kill Bu Jingtian, he wouldn¡¯t have made this happen. It is much better to talk with your master. If he is here, I won¡¯t need to explain so much. Geniuses are lonely!"


    The two ladies stared at Ling Wuxie with anger, and then they looked back to Feng Zhiling. They thought, [What a prick. He is obviously a fool. He just loves to act like he is much better than others. After all, he doesn¡¯t dare to say he is better than our master¡­ Wait. Pah. That is wrong. Look at him, how can he be in the same league with our master. Let¡¯s just wait till Feng Zhiling fails. If he doesn¡¯t make it, we are so going to humiliate you! We will humiliate you so badly that you will feel ashamed and shut up!"


    While Ling Wuxie and the two ladies were talking, Ye XIao¡¯s pale hand suddenly changed color right before it hit on Bu Jingtian¡¯s head. It became golden and shiny!


    At this moment, the golden hand was in perfect use.


    Over Bu Jingtian¡¯s head, there seemed to be a tiny sun.


    Nobody could see the exact move of Feng Monarch¡¯s hand. All they could see was a mass of strong light.


    ¡­

 472 Killed by One Hit!

    Chapter 472: Killed by One Hit!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bu Jingtian was shocked too. At this moment, he clearly felt that the hand above his head was rapidly operating martial art. It was going to hit with an extremely strong power. However, Feng Monarch was in a low level. Even though he had operated the martial art into an extreme extent, even if it was a special martial art that could make his attack much powerful than it should be, Bu Jingtian believed it wouldn¡¯t threaten his life!


    Besides, he could feel the power inside that hand!


    Such power could never hurt him!


    Such attack could not even break his defensive energy shield!


    Bu Jingtian didn¡¯t move, but only stood there!


    He had even prepared words to say.


    He had decided what to say after this hit, to give Feng Monarch a lesson and tease him.


    [The head of Bu Jingtian is not something that anybody can hit on!]


    [Today, I endured this for the dan beads, however, Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall will pay for what he did today! It will cost him a lot!]


    [People live different lives. Some lives are even worse than death!]


    Under everyone¡¯s watch, that golden hand that shined like sun heavily fell down!


    Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s men nervously watched it. People of the two great sect were disdainful. - Puff! - The hand hit on Bu Jingtian¡¯s head!


    - Boom! -


    - Crack! -


    Something extremely weird and horrible, one that should have never happened, one that was impossible to happen, suddenly happened!


    The head of Bu Jingtian, the No.1 Cultivator, was like a snowball in a firing stove.


    - Boom! - It exploded!


    At the same time, Feng Monarch¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop. It kept going down from the top of the head. The shiny golden hand hit on Bu Jingtian¡¯s head, went down to his chest, and then cut the entire upper part of his body!


    Blood splashed out on the floor, some even went dozens of meters away!


    Feng Monarch¡¯s black clothes was suddenly tainted with red!


    He didn¡¯t save any power to form a protection on himself. He truly did put all his power to that palm hit! All power was in that hand!


    - Puff! -


    Feng Monarch got down to the floor. He held back the red hand and looked at it. It was a hand covered by flesh and blood.


    As expected, he was standing right in front of Bu Jingtian¡¯s dead body.


    Not exactly a "dead body" though. Bu Jingtian¡¯s head was broken into pieces. It should be just a few body parts.


    His legs were still standing there, yet nothing was left from his chest. The tall man only had a short part of his body left, like a seven years old kid standing in front of an adult.


    He was two heads short!


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s body was swaying, but it was still standing there. Ye Xiao was indifferent. He reached out his hand and pointed on that body, then he blandly spoke, "Aren¡¯t you tired standing all the time? Just get down!"


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s body fell down!


    - Puff! -


    The mutilated body of that world¡¯s No. 1 Cultivator heavily fell on the floor. Flesh, blood and organs splashed on the floor along with it.


    The legend, the No. 1 Cultivator in the Land of Han-Yang, Bu Jingtian, lied on the floor like a broken bag in everybody¡¯s gaze. Everyone in the two great sects couldn¡¯t believe it. They had the same thought at the same time. [It turns out¡­ Even the No. 1 Cultivator in the world¡­ When he dies¡­ The body is no different than the others¡­ Only it is even bleaker¡­ Dying with a broken body¡­


    How miserable!!


    How could Bu Jingtian die? How is it possible?


    How could such a thing happen?!]


    They all felt crazy at the moment!


    Maybe they were crazy. Maybe they thought they were in a dream. They were actually in such a ridiculous dream!


    If not, how could the super powerful legendary cultivator, the No. 1 in the world, be killed by just one palm hit! How could he die like this? How could he be killed by just a man of level 3 of Sky Origin Stage?


    [How is that possible?]


    There was a huge strength gap between the two sides. They believed that even a hundred Feng Monarch together could never harm Bu Jingtian a bit. They couldn¡¯t believe that such a terrifying man would die so easily!


    It was silent.


    Even when a needle dropped on the floor, it could be heard!


    No matter whether they were men of Ling-Bao Hall or men of the great sects, even the of the five clans, all of them were shocked. They were totally blank in the heads.


    They didn¡¯t know what they should do or think.


    Nobody noticed that in the air, there was a small wave of energy flows. It disappeared very soon though.


    However, noticed or not, this place, which was full of dead bodies, was suddenly¡­ brighten up a little bit¡­


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    He then casually looked at the dead body of Bu Jingtian. He spoke with a sigh, "You really shouldn¡¯t have accepted the challenge¡­ Let me tell you one last thing. This hit from me, even if you are ten times, hundred times, even a thousand times stronger than you were, you could never handle it. You were merely Level 9 of Sky Origin Stage¡­ You thought too highly of yourself and you didn¡¯t even think about defending¡­ Anyway. No matter how great a story is, it will end someday. Your story ends today!"


    "You knew you were dying, so you came. You knew you were dying, so you accepted the challenge. I had to let you die! You didn¡¯t even know what you want to do if you could live on¡­ I just brought death to you, which you deserved!"


    If he said so earlier before the man died, people would definitely laugh at him.


    It sounded just like a fool bragging about himself!


    However, now when he said it, nobody dared to question it.


    The truth was right there. Who could possible question him anymore!


    Many of them trembled and stepped back.


    "Elder Bu¡­" People of Sunlight Sect finally shouted out with fear and rushed over to Bu Jingtian¡¯s body.


    Both Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect had the same thought.


    They didn¡¯t believe Bu Jingtian would die so easily. They believed there must be some nasty trick behind the attack!


    They believed that if they started to check the dead body, they could find something!


    ...

 473 An Egg Hits a Rock!

    Chapter 473: An Egg Hits a Rock!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They wanted to confirm that Feng Monarch didn¡¯t really have such power. They wanted to believe that Feng Monarch only won by luck. They wanted it to be an opportunity to slaughter Ling-Bao Hall!


    Bu Jingtian¡¯s death was a disaster for Sunlight Sect indeed!


    It was also a hatred that would last forever!


    They would never forget what happened today.


    Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect together, about sixty superior cultivators gathered over at the same time. They looked at that cracked body on the floor. They couldn¡¯t believe it. [Is this really Bu Jingtian?]


    [Is this really the No. 1 Cultivator in the world, Bu Jingtian?]


    [Could it be a fake one?]


    [Fake? Please just keep fooling yourself. That is enough.]


    ¡­


    In the sky.


    Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens couldn¡¯t help rubbing their eyes.


    Truth was right there in their eyes, but they still couldn¡¯t believe it. They couldn¡¯t believe that this Feng Monarch had actually killed Bu Jingtian in just one hit.


    "How did he do it? How is this possible?" Xiu-Er said. Her eyes were pretty and clear.


    The two ladies looked to Ling Wuxie at the same time.


    For the first time, they thought that this Lord Ling was profound. [Was he acting like a fool on purpose for the whole time?!]


    [He said Feng Monarch could do it. And then Feng Monarch actually did it!]


    [What is going on? Other than Feng Zhiling who made it happen, nobody else knows it better than this mysterious Lord Ling!]


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that." Ling Wuxie bitterly smiled. "I didn¡¯t help him."


    The two ladies rolled their eyes.


    [Of course not. We know you didn¡¯t.]


    [If you did, no matter how strong you are, we would definitely sense something from you, as we are this close to you. That is the problem¡­ Something that is impossible actually happened.]


    [Hmm? What did he say? He said he didn¡¯t help? Does it mean he doesn¡¯t know what happened down there either?]


    As they were wondering, Ling Wuxie said, "I did see the result, yet I didn¡¯t see how Feng Zhiling did it." He paused and then went on, "I think the problem should be that golden hand of Feng Monarch. That golden shiny light on his hand. I don¡¯t think he used it to enhance his power. Instead, I think he used it to cover our sight. He must have killed Bu Jingtian using another method."


    "I guess he has something hidden inside his hand!"


    "Maybe it is some secret weapon. Maybe something really special. It should be a killing move that he has been hiding all the time."


    "What is it then? I didn¡¯t see it." He was upset about it too.


    It was reasonable that others couldn¡¯t see it.


    But he had especially paid attention to it, yet he actually still couldn¡¯t see it. That was embarrassing!


    What on earth gave Feng Monarch the power to kill someone who was much more powerful than him in just one hit?


    Ling Wuxie couldn¡¯t figure it out. He thought and thought but couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Even for him, it was impossible to do such an incredible thing!


    Just what did Feng Monarch do to kill a nearly invincible enemy in just one hit under such a situation¡­


    That was far beyond legend. That was a myth¡­


    That was totally a fairy tale!


    What Ling Wuxie wanted to know was¡­ What Feng Monarch had hidden behind that golden glow?


    What did he hide?


    What Ye Xiao had said, ¡®This hit from me, even if you are ten times, hundred times, even a thousand times stronger than you were, you could never handle it¡¯, was true. If Ling Wuxie knew this too, what would he feel! In fact, Ye Xiao actually did kill somebody that was thousands of times stronger than Bu Jingtian.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao made it, but he did feel scared for one moment in his heart.


    When he saw Bu Jingtian¡¯s body on the floor, his heart was still beating fast.


    [He died?


    For real!]


    He tried to see the egg in the Space that was covered by blood. He felt like everything was unreal.


    When he operated the golden hand to cover people¡¯s eyes by the shiny glow, he had held the egg in hand!


    When he hit on Bu Jingtian¡¯s head, the egg had shown up in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t really push it hard. He just touched the head! At that moment, he thought that there would be two possible results.


    First, the egg might be broken! It would become a totally broken egg.


    Second, Bu Jingtian¡¯s head would become the totally broken egg.


    Bu Jingtian was right about the theory of an egg hitting a rock, but Ye Xiao did exactly use an egg to hit him.


    Nobody knew that the egg could be so unbelievably tough!


    After that hit, Bu Jingtian directly went to hell. He was totally dead. The egg didn¡¯t disappoint Ye Xiao, and everything was totally fine!


    That was a reasonable thing though. The egg had killed Gu Jinlong earlier, in a very nasty way! Bu Jingtian was nothing compared to Gu Jinlong!


    Even though Ye Xiao knew he had a good chance on this, he still felt worried when he made that hit. His heart was beating rapidly¡­ [What if Brother Egg retreats?]


    Truth was the egg was tough and strong.


    Brother Egg also got a lot from this fight¡­ So many people died. Their souls were wandering around and became soul energies.


    Brother Egg just showed up for a second, but he had already gathered all those energies!


    It hadn¡¯t wasted a bit!


    However, Ye Xiao was so excited that he didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    He was focusing on something else¡­


    ¡­


    People of Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect were all gathering around Bu Jingtian¡¯s body. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. They were even a bit angry and scared!


    [This Feng Monarch actually killed Bu Jingtian!]


    [Would it be too easy for him to kill¡­ us¡­]


    "I really didn¡¯t know that this elder was such a honorable man!" Feng Monarch spoke emotionally, "Elder Bu knew he would die, yet he still kept his words¡­ What an honorable man! An honest man! I am full of respect for him. Nowadays, there are not many people who can be so honest and honorable like this man."


    [He is dead anyway. It won¡¯t hurt to praise him a little.]


    People of the two great sects all showed their red eyes when they heard Feng Monarch¡¯s shameless words.


    ¡­

 474 I Will Fight You All on My Own!

    Chapter 474: I Will Fight You All on My Own!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [This honest and honorable man, you just killed him!]


    [You played such a trick! He wasn¡¯t allowed to defend your attack, and he had to take the hit!]


    [Now he is dead because of your dirty trick¡­ You actually act like praising him¡­]


    [Don¡¯t you have a heart of shame?]


    [For a dead man¡­ No matter how much you praise him, even if you praise him so hard, he is still a dead man!]


    [Even if you try to make him a legend, a myth, a miracle, it won¡¯t bring him back!]


    [It is totally meaningless!]


    Feng Monarch spoke with a sigh that was full of emotion, "Elder Bu kept his words. You all heard us. We all know what he promised. I am sorry for what happened to him¡­ But it is a challenge that we all agreed¡­ He made his promise and he kept it. I don¡¯t think you guys would break it, would you?"


    He blinked. "I believe the superior cultivators of the two great sects would never bring shame to our past Elder Bu¡­"


    "I think, we, Ling-Bao Hall and the two great sects never had disagreement on anything serious. What happened has happened¡­ Let¡¯s just let it go. Let¡¯s just move on. From now on, the mountains are still tall and the rivers are still long. We all have long trips in this martial world. We all have a long way to go in our lives¡­ For me, I sincerely want to make friends with you all. Such a good idea. From now on, let¡¯s share our happiness and sorrow, and let¡¯s fight side by side¡­"


    While he was talking with emotion, his eyes turned red.


    Like he really meant it.


    However, the superior cultivators who stood around Bu Jingtian¡¯s horrible body, after hearing the speech of Feng Monarch, they just felt furious! The flame of anger raised up in their hearts!


    [What is this?


    What the fxck is this?


    You just killed our leader by one bloody hit. Now you actually want us to share happiness and sorrow, fight side by side with you?]


    [Are you just so stupid? Or do you think we are that stupid?]


    [What the fxck!]


    [What is wrong with you?]


    [You are an outstanding man, the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. That is true¡­ But you can¡¯t take us all as stupid men?]


    "Feng Zhiling, aren¡¯t you too ignoble and despicable?!" An elder of Sunlight Sect looked at the body on the floor. He couldn¡¯t hold the anger and sorrow in his heart!


    Bu Jingtian was mean indeed.


    But for Sunlight Sect, he was a guardian god!


    His death was a heavy strike for Sunlight Sect!


    This elder had been cursing Bu Jingtian daily, yet when Bu Jingtian really died in front of him, he couldn¡¯t accept it!


    "I am ignoble? I am despicable? Am I? I don¡¯t feel it at all. Why? Heh, heh. Look at you. How you make the black white and make the white black! You do everything inurbane and take every means to reach your purpose."


    Ye Xiao frowned, then he spoke with a cold smile, "To know oneself is sure progress. You, two great sects, don¡¯t you understand how to admit defeat for a bet?"


    Sixty-three superior cultivators of the two great sects all showed their furious faces. However, they didn¡¯t have a word to say.


    It was indeed a challenge Bu Jingtian accepted!


    Everybody saw it. They all knew it.


    Feng Monarch really did only make one hit. He had even told everybody that he was going to kill Bu Jingtian. Bu Jingtian didn¡¯t get away because he accepted it. Now that he died under that promised hit, who could be blamed?


    Everybody was there for the whole thing. They all saw it clearly!


    No dirty tricks were seen.


    Maybe it was too much to call Feng Monarch ignoble or despicable!


    "Feng Monarch, such hatred will never end. We, Sunlight Sect, will be Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s enemy forever!" An elder of Sunlight Set stared at Ye Xiao and talked slowly.


    They didn¡¯t have a righteous reason to argue, so they had to do it the tough way.


    "So now we are enemies forever? Were we that close before? So this is how you define your relation to others?"


    Ye Xiao put his hands on the back and half closed his eyes. "You just cannot admit defeat, can you, Sunlight Sect? Do you think Ling-Bao Hall is weak and you can bully us as you want? Is that why you can say such shameless words?"


    He grinned. "Words are like winds. Since you made your statement, why don¡¯t we just figure something out here today? I won¡¯t mind. I really won¡¯t. You don¡¯t need to just stand there and take my hit. Let¡¯s just fight in a fair way. If you don¡¯t think you can do it, it is fine if you want me to fight you all by myself. Come on!"


    He shook his sleeves and showed his two pale hands. Suddenly, the golden glow shined again.


    Sixty-three men saw the golden hand and they all stepped back with fear.


    That golden hand just killed the No. 1 Cultivator, Bu Jingtian in one hit!


    [What is his real level status?]


    [Even Bu Jingtian couldn¡¯t handle his palm hit, would I¡­ be able to defend it?]


    They all had the same thought. They thought it would be suicide if they got near Feng Monarch.


    Ye Xiao spoke with horror, "Come on. Let me fight you all on my own. You won¡¯t be bullying me, I promise. Come over here, you pricks over there! I was worrying that I didn¡¯t have a reason to kill more today. Now I do. Aren¡¯t you enemies forever to me?"


    He suddenly widely opened his eyes; they were filled with killing intent. He made a stride and got closer to them!


    As he made this step, those cultivators hearts were all filled with fear.


    The qi of killing rushed over to them like tides.


    His killing intent actually felt like real qi!


    A stream of extremely cold qi was like something from hell, making those men feel cold and frightened.


    Even though some of them were in the master levels of Sky Origin Stage, they couldn¡¯t help trembling when the cold qi hit them.


    They stared at Feng Monarch with their eyes full of fear!


    They all realized something at this moment. [It turns out¡­ This Feng Monarch has been hiding his true capability for the whole time!]


    ¡­

 475 Frightening!

    Chapter 475: Frightening!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [It turns out Feng Monarch was strong enough to shock the world!


    He is even stronger than Bu Jingtian!


    That is why he can kill Bu Jingtian with just one hit!


    He might play tricks on other sides, but this aura and the qi, he can never fake it!


    He can never fake that overwhelming and brutal qi of killing!


    Only those who are in certain positions in the world can produce such qi. Only those who have superior cultivation capability and have killed many lives could produce such overwhelming qi of killing!


    That aura, that qi of killing that Feng Monarch produces¡­ is invincible!


    One who has killed less than a million lives can hardly get such qi!


    Such horrible qi of killing is enough to make him the No. 1 Cultivator in the world!]


    "This is, ¡®million slaughters makes great qi of killing¡¯!" That elder of Sunlight Sect stepped back with fear. He had opened his eyes wide enough, like he was looking at a ghost. Apparently, he was frightened by the story he knew.


    He suddenly felt regret!


    [I should¡¯ve thought about it.


    I really should!


    This Feng Zhiling has been calm and casual facing all the assassins in the world who had come to kill him. So many superior cultivators stood opposite to him, yet he could walk in casually like he was taking a walk in the park.


    How would he do that if he wasn¡¯t that confident. How would he risk his life to just show off?


    When things were really bad on his side, he actually declared a rule of his own to the entire world of assassins!


    He turned over the situation and controlled all those who came here to take his lives!


    We all ignored something important. Feng Zhiling must be very confident. He at least had a perfect plan to escape from that. That was the most important thing he need to make that turn-over. Otherwise, one tiny mistake could take him to death!


    How would he do that if he didn¡¯t have that confidence?


    It is the same reason here. If he wasn¡¯t really confident, how would he make such a challenge to Bu Jingtian?


    He is the one who has been confident all the time. He knew he would win. He was just playing everybody like the world was a game map for him!]


    The elder thought more than that¡­ the House of the Chaotic Storms would never show kindness to anybody in the world. However, back when Feng Zhiling met the House of the Chaotic Storms at the auction, why would Master Bai be so kind to him? The reason was simple. Feng Zhiling also had great capability that could shock the world. He just kept hiding his true capability, just like Xiu of the Heavens!


    Thinking about that, the elder sighed. [When Feng Monarch asked for the challenge, everybody thought he was crazy. They were all waiting to see him become a joke!]


    In fact, now everybody knew that Feng Monarch was never a joke. When the challenge began, Bu Jingtian was bound to die!


    Feng Monarch had such great cultivation capability, yet he acted like he was weak. Bu Jingtian had to die!


    Ye Xiao looked down to those superior cultivators of the two great sects. His face looked casual, yet it was full of killing intent.


    He was operating East-rising Purple Qi at second level, Purple Qi Descends. He stood there like a great mountain, untouchable. He was like a king looking down upon the world!


    No heroes dared to offend him!


    At the same time, the killing qi that he gained in his two lives were rolling up heavily!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao had a feeling. [If I want, I can kill the entire world within seconds!]


    The sixty-three Sky Origin Cultivators of the two great sects were all several times stronger than Ye Xiao in real cultivation levels!


    However, in front of Ye Xiao, nobody dared to move recklessly. Not even one of them dared to breath heavily.


    There was fear in their eyes, and their faces were pale. On the floor, there was Bu Jingtian¡¯s body. He was a vivid example to them. Their chests were full of hatred, yet none of them dared to step out and say anything about revenge!


    They all felt like they were trapped in a snow mountain in winter naked.


    That extreme coldness made them feel hopeless!


    In the sky.


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s pupils shrieked.


    Looking down at Feng Monarch, his eyes were full of confusion. He murmured, "His killing qi, why is it so dense and heavy? Only those great slaughterers in the world can have such qi¡­ This killing qi is so close to those great figures in Human Realm Above Heavens¡­ How did he cultivate himself into such status? He is so young. That is unreasonable!"


    "Did he already kill everyone in this Land of Han-Yang? But he isn¡¯t in a right level."


    Lord Ling was confused. He was just making random guesses.


    "Look how vigorous he is! Is it too much?" Ling Wuxie murmured, "I can see he is bluffing, but how does he make such vigor out! It looks so real. Why? How?"


    He operated the Universal Eyes again to observe Feng Zhiling. What he could see was still a blurred figure. There was a mass of chaos around it.


    He still couldn¡¯t see through it.


    "Weird! How weird!" He rubbed on the head. He was stunned. "This man¡­ What he will achieve in the future is truly immeasurable¡­"


    Xiu of the Heavens and Wan of the Clouds were both shocked too.


    Looking at Feng Monarch, they thought of their master.


    Suddenly, they had a feeling. [Master¡­ When he was in this age, did he have such vigor? Did he have such verve? Did he have such killing qi? Did he have such achievement?]


    They suddenly felt scared.


    "Shame. This Feng Monarch was born in a low family. He is nothing but a local resident of a low level realm. He is not a noble born in Human Realms Above Heavens. He wasn¡¯t born in the aristocratic clans. If he were raised up in a aristocratic family in Human Realm Above Heavens, he should become a great figure in the universe!"


    Ling Wuxie kept praising him. "If he has a background like your master, and if they fight against each other all along¡­ I won¡¯t be surprised if he became someone like the four Dominators of East, West, South and North."


    ¡­

 476 Woeful

    Chapter 476: Woeful


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What a shame. He has no such opportunity nor qualification. Your master doesn¡¯t have such a good opponent that can boost his cultivation. They were both unlucky on this. They both are impossible to step on the highest stage in the world. How fate plays us¡­"


    Ling Wuxie made a long sigh.


    "This is such a woeful thing!"


    Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens looked at each other. They both saw helplessness in their eyes.


    That was right. Feng Monarch was full of schemes. He was a wise man, also a capable man. He was vicious and had a broad view¡­ He had everything a great cultivator needed!


    However, the only thing that weakened him¡­ was that he was in a low level realm. Too low. It was lower than the lowest!


    In the life of a super great cultivator, the most important thing was never his friends, his family, or his women¡­ It was his opponent!


    A great opponent who was in an equal level was the most important! If he didn¡¯t work hard, he would be defeated!


    The motivation from a great opponent was horribly effective!


    To have such an opponent was every great man¡¯s dream.


    The four Dominators in the Human Realm Above Heavens occupied the peak positions, because¡­ the four of them had been fighting against each other since they were young. They fought and fought and never gave up. Whoever was left down a bit, he would try everything he could to catch up to others. They kept chasing each other and passed each other. They just didn¡¯t give up!


    They kept fighting and kept rushing up. They always had a goal to reach. They never gave up. Finally, they became the absolute dominators in the Human Realm Above Heavens!


    They were still fighting against each other. Never surrendering, never giving up!


    That was why the four Dominators were still progressing greatly.


    [Even though our master is a talented man, he really needs an opponent who is in an equal level at every aspect!]


    It was such a lonely thing to be invincible. It was also lonely to have no opponents. The loneliness to be at the top was a feeling that nobody could understand. That was why he wanted to improve himself through the Heavenly Mystery, such an extreme method. If he had such a great opponent, for Master Bai, he wouldn¡¯t have to get the Heavenly Mystery. It was the worst choice to choose the Heavenly Mystery!


    He was born to be a great man who would rush up to the top someday. He just needed an opponent who could motivate him!


    Now this man showed up. It was a shame that he was a man of such a low realm.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er helplessly sighed for this cruel reality.


    How long would it take¡­


    For an opponent to develop to be strong enough to get in the Human Realm Above Heavens, strong enough to fight against Master Bai?


    When that day comes, things were bound to be too late, everything would be too late¡­


    "However, it is not a permanent way to control his enemies by bluffing¡­ It won¡¯t last forever¡­" Ling Wuxie frowned. "He doesn¡¯t have the ability to defeat the sixty-three men down there. It looks like he has occupied the upper position, it looks like he controls everything, but if he pushes it too hard, every one of those men can easily defeat him. Feng Monarch is definitely going to fail this¡­ How will he deal with this situation?"


    Ling Wuxie thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t think of any practical way.


    He thought that if he were Feng Monarch, he would have died over three times under such a situation.


    However, he believed Feng Monarch had a back up plan to deal with the next situation. What was that plan though?


    The two good men he had sent out for a mission, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian, even if they both came back, they couldn¡¯t help him much. They would only reveal his true capability sooner.


    His special poison was powerful and overwhelming, but he had used it up. Those cultivators stood far away from each other, so een if he used the poison, it wouldn¡¯t work that well.


    They were warned already. They could easily get away.


    He acted like he was powerful, yet he wasn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t have the capability to handle the current situation.


    He did shock the enemies for now, but his enemies had lost an important man. They didn¡¯t have a good reason to retreat, so the fight would begin sooner or later.


    When it got serious, bluffing wouldn¡¯t help anymore.


    One thing that Ling Wuxie couldn¡¯t understand the most was that Feng Zhiling had already occupied the higher position, so it was reasonable to try to suppress people with his strong vigor. However, he made such dense killing qi. That was useless. If anyone of the cultivators felt it dangerous to a certain extent, he would fight with desperation. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bad thing for Feng Monarch?


    ¡­


    People of the two great sects were getting impatient now.


    Those of Starlight Sect were a bit better. They were gloating in their hearts though. After all, the man who died was the guardian of Sunlight Sect. Starlight Sect did have supports for many years, yet they had been suppressed by Bu Jingtian for a long time.


    Bu Jingtian died. It was a pity. However, it made them feel relieved.


    [Finally, this man died.]


    [We may not get beyond Sunlight Sect right away, but if we give it some time, we will be the No. 1 Sect in the Land of Han-Yang sooner or later!]


    On the other hand, people of Sunlight Sect couldn¡¯t accept it, either mentally or physically. They were full of anger!


    They didn¡¯t know whether to step forward or step back.


    [Leave? That is not an option!]


    [Our guardian died here miserably, and we just leave like this?]


    [If we retreat like this, we will be skinned off by the grand masters!]


    [But¡­ what can we do if we stay?]


    [We fight?]


    [Are we going to fight a man who killed Bu Jingtian in one hit?]


    [Even Bu Jingtian was killed, how do we fight against such an enemy?]


    [That is not a fight. That is suicide!]


    [That is totally stupid!]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s cold eyes looked around the sixty-three men. He blandly spoke, "Why don¡¯t you leave yet? Do you want a drink from me now?"


    That elder of Sunlight Sect was furious. He spoke with an angry voice, "Feng Monarch, you killed our man. Don¡¯t you think you should say something?"


    He sounded like he was being reasonable, yet everybody could hear the fear in his voice!


    Apparently, he really just wanted to have some casual words from Feng Monarch about it!


    ¡­

 477 Clean Sweep!

    Chapter 477: Clean Sweep!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Say something? What to say?" Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t give him what he wanted. He rolled up his eyes and blandly spoke, "Do you really think¡­ I should say anything after killing a person? Let me ask you something. Bu Jingtian, the No. 1 Cultivator in the world, had killed over a million people in his life. Did he ever say anything to anybody about it? Or do I remember it wrong?"


    The elder from Sunlight Sect viciously spoke, "Feng Monarch, you are outstanding in martial art indeed, but¡­ You are also a business man, right? Business man always wants peace because it brings profits. Maybe we don¡¯t have anyone who can defeat you in Sunlight Sect, however, it won¡¯t be a difficult thing to make your business to fail in this world. Don¡¯t you think so?"


    Ye Xiao¡¯e eyes flashed with cold light. He blandly spoke, "Oh you want to stop Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s business? So you are threatening me now?"


    He then showed a cruel expression as he smiled. "I guess Bu Jingtian did teach you some lessons before he died. Look at you. You know how to threat me now¡­ Impressive. You can see what is important to me now, can¡¯t you?"


    He smiled and then pointed at the dead body of Bu Jingtian. "Fine. Threat me! Follow Bu Jingtian! Do what he did to me, alright? I accept it. Like I said to him. If anyone of you can survive my palm hit, I will say something to explain it as my fault! If you are afraid that one person is too weak to accept the challenge, you can come together. It won¡¯t make much difference to me really!"


    There was viciousness in his eyes as he looked at that elder. At the moment, he didn¡¯t even try to cover his killing intent as he said, "If you dare to say what you just said to me once again, I will take it as a yes to this challenge!"


    The elder¡¯s face turned completely pale. He was shocked by that massive killing qi. He stepped back three steps, with a face pale like paper. He didn¡¯t know what to say, afraid that if he said any word wrong, Feng Zhiling would commit a massacre.


    "Bluffing. Pretending. Look how well he plays these tricks. For thousands of years, he is really the only person who can do it like this. Maybe even in the thousands of years to come, he will still be!" Ling Wuxie praised with sincerity up there in the sky. That was a big compliment.


    A man, who looked tough but weak inside, actually scared the sixty-three top class cultivators in the world and made them stand there, afraid to even move.


    That was something nobody would believe¡­ If Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. It was like a ghost had appeared in the bright day time!


    It was a historical event. He believed there would never be such a thing in the future anymore!


    "Look at you, a p*ssy face. I haven¡¯t done anything yet, but look how scared you are. If I really get serious on you, I think you will be scared to death really. Fine. I am a man with mercy. Let me say something nice so that you can take the body and leave. I feel good right now. I won¡¯t tear his body into pieces!" Ye Xiao sounded so vicious and impatient. He played a palm hit.


    On the floor, Bu Jingtian¡¯s body flew up because of that palm hit. It rolled over in the air and then fell down back to the ground!


    "You! You¡¯re too doing too much!"


    When the body just left the floor, people of the two great sects rushed over together. However, they didn¡¯t want to get harmed by that palm, so none of them tried to hold that body. When the body hit the floor again, it was like a heavy punch hitting on everybody¡¯s face! That was embarrassing!


    Bu Jingtian was the leader for this tour after all. Now he was dead, and his body was ven humiliated like this. None of them felt comfortable about it.


    The sixty-three men crowded around that body. They were confronting Ye Xiao.


    There was anger in all their eyes.


    Some of them had reached the point of losing their tempers. In their eyes, there showed up a sense of determination.


    They were thinking that it was better to fight hard to die than to be humiliated like this! They were almost going to rush out and fight it out against Feng Monarch!


    They just wanted to die together with him!


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded. It sounded from under Bu Jingtian¡¯s dead body. The sixty-three men looked to it at the same time.


    Some of them even hoped that a miracle happened, and Bu Jingtian would return from death and continue his legend!


    However, they should be disappointed. Bu Jingtian didn¡¯t return. A dark smoke came out from under the dead body. Within just a while, the smoke covered everybody around the body!


    The sixty-three men were all around the body. When the dark smoke came out, they were so close to it. Besides, they were all focusing on Feng Monarch, so none of them noticed that there was something wrong with that body.


    At the moment, the sixty-three men were in the same situation. When they noticed the smoke, they were already covered by the dark smoke!


    They were shocked and then their expression changed!


    They were astonished!


    They had seen that overwhelming poisonous fog earlier, that was why they didn¡¯t show up when the big fight happened. They were frightened by that poison. When they showed up, they stood far away from each other, wanting to take a good position to fight once people of Ling-Bao Hall came out to help Feng Monarch. Other than that, they feared that Feng Monarch still had that poison bead. Even so, they had been cautious and careful the whole time.


    They really didn¡¯t want to get hit by that poison. It was certain death.


    In their plan, once they saw that poison came out, they would retreat in the fastest speed!


    With their capabilities, it was an easy thing to get away before the poison spread.


    That poison was overwhelming and powerful, but it took time to spread. Besides, it could only kill people in a certain area. As long as they kept attention on it, they could get away from it.


    However, while they were so cautious and careful, the poison never showed up.


    When Feng Monarch asked Bu Jingtian¡¯s to accept that challenge, they thought he had given up, but they didn¡¯t totally put down their alertness.


    When Bu Jingtian died, they were stunned. Finally, they stopped being cautious because they couldn¡¯t focus.


    After that, Feng Monarch kept provoking them with words. They felt the power Feng Zhiling showed. Such a great figure. Such a heroic man. Such a monarch. They started to believe that Feng Zhiling was strong enough to kill them all by a fair fight. He could kill Bu Jingtian in one hit, so they believed he wouldn¡¯t need to use that poison to deal with them. They believed that he just wanted to hide his true power, so he used the poison earlier. As he had shown them his true power, they thought he wouldn¡¯t use the poison anymore!


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    2/3 Chapters.

 478 I Don’t Want to Kill!

    Chapter 478: I Don¡¯t Want to Kill!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was why they loosened their cautious heart against the poison.


    Especially when Feng Monarch further insulted Bu Jingtian¡¯s body, they felt extremely furious. The caution in their hearts were completely gone!


    At that moment, when they all gathered together preparing to fight their enemy together¡­ The poison fog showed up again!


    That was surprising! Nobody was prepared for it!


    Everybody of the two great sects were hit!


    They were all poisoned!


    When the most horrible thing was impossible to happen, it suddenly just happened, completely out of everybody¡¯s expectation!


    They all felt so close to death at this moment!


    Not only the men of the two great sects were shocked, even the assassins of Ling-Bao Hall and Wan Zhenghao were stunned. They watched it happen with astonishment. Finally, they knew that Feng Monarch never wanted to set those men free!


    He had planned to kill them all!


    Those men were on his killing list already. He had bluffed, played tricks, given weird talks, driven people away¡­ Those were his schemes!


    He did those things only to serve as his last step. What he really wanted to do was to use that poison to kill all those sixty-three great cultivators!


    Kill them all!


    Once and for all!


    He had worked a lot to prepare the poison beads, but he only made five beads. He had used four of them to deal with the huge amount of assassins earlier, so he only had one left. However, this single poison bead was going to kill the best force of the two great sects at the same time!


    The last bead had made the best impact!


    Now, he had no poison beads at all! Not even one!


    However, no matter how he would swear that he didn¡¯t have any, whoever had seen how horrible that poison was and knew what he had done just now, would never believe it anymore!


    Ye Xiao acted like he still had hundreds of poison dan beads in his pocket! No matter how many he took out, nobody would be surprised. If people found out he had nothing¡­ they would feel shocked instead!


    They didn¡¯t believe it. They couldn¡¯t believe it! They didn¡¯t dare to!


    Those who believed he had no more poison beads were all dead! No exception!


    After that dark smoke spread, they could see Feng Monarch standing there with his hands on his back, looking right back to them with cold eyes.


    In his eyes, there was no cruelty or mercy. There was only coldness and indifference.


    "I said, leave or die. Do you really think I was joking?" Feng Monarch stood straight up in the fog. His voice was like a cold wind blowing from hell.


    "I warned you, but none of you listened," Ye Xiao spoke with cold smile, "do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you because you are part of the two great sects?"


    "Do you really think the two great sects can control the entire world?"


    "Holding your sects¡¯ names which are rotted for thousands of years, you actually think you can do whatever you want in this martial world¡­" His eyes were full of sneering and pity. "I have to say that you are wrong. Now, taste the punishment for your mistakes with your lives."


    The cultivators looked at him with desperation, with none among them knowing what to say anymore.


    They started to feel itchy on their bodies!


    Their entire bodies!


    From head to eyes, to nose, to ears, to mouth, to neck, to chest¡­ to the toes, it started!


    It was such an unbearable feeling that made them mad and freaked out.


    However, they had seen what happened to those assassins. They tried everything they could to keep themselves calm, and they tried so hard not to scratch it.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to move a bit. They didn¡¯t want to motivate the poison.


    They just stared at Feng Monarch with fury in their eyes.


    They all made up their minds.


    [If we are going to die today, you will come to hell with us!]


    They failed to suppress the poison, so they only had the power to make a last strike now.


    After that last strike, no matter whether they would make it or not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that itch anymore.


    The last strike was too important to fail!


    They had to make it!


    Ye Xiao blinked and blandly said ,"However, man should have mercy. I am not a man who loves killing. There have been too many lives that were lost in this place. I don¡¯t want to kill more. You are all piteous men who only follow orders. You came to my place acting arrogant, but you haven¡¯t hurt any of my people. I don¡¯t have to kill you after all. So, I can spare your lives, as long as¡­"


    He paused and said, "Whoever promises that the hatred will be gone after today can come over and take a dan bead to detoxify himself. After that, we just say goodbye and live on our lives."


    His words was like a blow of cool wind, blowing off the haze of death. Everybody stopped the crazy thoughts.


    They all looked at Feng Monarch.


    Who would want to die if they had the chance to live?


    Maybe nobody else could detoxify that poison beads, but Feng Monarch surely could, not only because he was the one who made it, but also because he was the only person in the world who could make supreme dan beads. He was a legend!


    If he couldn¡¯t do it, nobody could!


    Some of those men thought, [If I can survive tonight, I will make a promise. So what? Even if I don¡¯t have to make that promise, after tonight, I will never be against him in the future. It is just too horrible to fight him¡­]


    However, many of them just stared at Ye Xiao with viciousness. They nodded as a sign of agreement with that proposal. However, their eyes showed that once they leave here alive, they would gather whatever they could in their sect to kill Feng Zhiling. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Feng Zhiling, they would kill all the others in Ling-Bao Hall!


    They would definitely take revenge after this!


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    3/3 Chapters for today. Have a nice day, everyone!

 479 Instant Kills

    Chapter 479: Instant Kills


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    No matter what they had to do, they wouldn¡¯t let Feng Monarch live today!


    Whoever showed mercy today would definitely fall in the future!


    Ye Xiao coldly looked at them, like he could see through everybody¡¯s heart. All of them had already stopped talking; they just stared at Ye Xiao while nodding their heads. On their foreheads was sweat because they tried so hard to bear the itch.


    "It seems you all agreed to my proposal. Good. I don¡¯t need to treat you differently then." Ye Xiao talked and nodded. He took out a white bottle and opened it. - Splash. - Countless black dan beads rolled on the floor shining with some weird glow.


    That was about a hundred beads.


    "These are what you need!" Ye Xiao softly spoke, "Whoever agrees to let the hatred go can come and take one."


    And then he stepped aside and watched.


    - Whoo! -


    Sixty-three men moved like starving tigers rushing to the meat. The dan beads that could save their lives were right there. They used up their last bit of energy to fight for the beads. They wanted to get the dan beads before they lost their minds!


    It was their last chance to move themselves.


    If the dan beads didn¡¯t show up, they would have used the last chance to attack Ye Xiao. They would fight as hard as they could to kill Ye Xiao.


    However, now that the dan beads showed up, everybody wanted to take it as soon as they could! They couldn¡¯t help using up all the remaining energy they had for it, in order to be the fastest one!


    They were almost fighting. Everybody kept scratching the dan beads on the floor trying to take as many as they could and swallow them!


    They were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators, and the weakest among them was in Level 7. They truly moved like lightning.


    Within only the time of a blink, they all had at least one dan bead.


    There should be about thirty dan beads on the floor if they only took one that they needed. Some of them just took the rest too.


    Feng Monarch¡¯s dan beads were valuable things. They must be some supreme dan beads that could cure most diseases. They thought they might need it in the future when they were poisoned.


    It was safer than nothing to keep some with them.


    Besides, they never really agreed to just let everything go.


    [We just nodded. We never said yes. We never made any promise!


    We are still enemies.


    Now I have this dan bead, I won¡¯t fear your poison anymore!]


    The only problem they should think about was whether that dan bead could really save them. Would it work?


    Feng Monarch always kept his words though. It worked well!


    It worked fast. Some of them had just swallowed the dan beads, and they stopped feeling itchy immediately. The dan beads hadn¡¯t even reached their stomach yet!


    "Hmm. Now that you promised we are good, please just leave. Let¡¯s see each other again in the martial world. I hope we can become friends, cultivators." Feng Monarch showed them a warm smile as he casually spoke.


    "We are good now?" The sixty-three men viciously stared at Ye Xiao. Those who had thought that they wouldn¡¯t fight Feng Zhiling again started to looked at him with viciousness. Some elders among them even laughed with a vicious and loud voice, "Hahahahahaha¡­ Feng Monarch, you are so naive!"


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao half closed his eyes.


    "You humiliated us like this. You insulted us about our persistence. You dishonor our personality. You made us ashamed. Do you really think¡­ that it will be ended by sending us away? Do you think we will forget how you insulted us?" Some of them spoke in a brutal way.


    Ye Xiao changed the expression on his face, and his eyes were full of cold lights again. He blandly spoke, "So you mean¡­ this will never end? Your hatred will remain? You want to break what you promised?"


    They stared at him viciously.


    Ye Xiao slowly nodded as he said, "Good. Good. Tough men. Honorable men. Good men in the martial world. Admirable. I am being naive, however, heavens know what we did. Promise always means something¡­"


    Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t finish when Wan Zhenghao suddenly exclaimed.


    "What the fxck¡­ That¡­" Wan Zhenghao acted like he saw ghost as his fat body uncontrollably trembled. That was unbelievable that such a fat guy could make such girly voice.


    Not only Wan Zehnghao, but also those men of the two great sects, and even those assassins under Liu Changjun¡¯s command all looked scared, like they all saw ghost.


    Especially the men of the five clans. They all had pale faces, shaking so hard like they were about to fall down.


    The reason was¡­ while the men of the two great sects were taking big and vicious, the muscles on their faces started to rot!


    It started to drop off their faces.


    One elder of Sunlight Sect only said, "It is just a vow. It means nothing. I will never let go of this hatred! There is a long time ahead, we will meet again in the future!"


    While he said the word hatred, his nose had fallen down. While he said "a long time", his ears dropped down. While he said "will", his eyeballs fell off! While he said his last words, his lips dropped to the floor.


    There was only a head without skin talking on his shoulder! It was still making sounds!


    What surprised them the most was that even though his body was rotting, he didn¡¯t notice it!


    He just kept swearing and threatening viciously¡­


    Not only him, the others of the two great sects were doing the same thing.


    While they were talking, the muscles dropped off their bones.


    When the muscles and skins hit the floor, they became a pile of blood.


    Even the clothes were rotting. There was no muscles or hair on their bodies. It rotted like hell, and even their organs were all gone.


    Only sixty-three sets of empty bones remained there!


    They were like dead bodies that had been in the tombs for hundreds of years, but still able to stand up!


    ¡­

 480 No Blood on Weapon

    Chapter 480: No Blood on Weapon


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Such weird scene could scare some coward men to death even if it was shown in daytime!


    Luckily, everybody, including Wan Zhenghao, had seen much death in their lives. They were all scared though; they felt cold, and they shivered in fright.


    They couldn¡¯t even say a complete sentence.


    The next moment, those men stopped talking.


    Silence defeated the sound. Everything was deep inside everybody¡¯s mind now!


    Sixty-three good cultivators of the two great sects, hmm, good bones of the cultivators, stood in the yard quietly.


    They stopped breathing now.


    They didn¡¯t know what happened to them till they died. They didn¡¯t even know they were already dead.


    They just lost their lives in such a silent way.


    - Splash¡­ -


    - Splash¡­ -


    As the wind blew over, the bones fell apart to the floor. As the wind blew again, they all became ashes!


    The ashes covered the floor and some were blown up flying in the air.


    To become skeletons was not their end. Their end was to become ashes!


    People thought a living man turning into a pile of ashes was just a story. It turned out it was something that would really happen!


    Whoever had seen this all felt it hard to believe. They kept swallowing. Their necks were moving, and they felt like their hearts were going to stop beating.


    "Pahhh¡­ Pahh¡­" Wan Zhenghao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He started to throw up like crazy, causing him to feel dizzy and weak. He nearly puked out his gallbladder..


    What happened today had truly frightened the shxt out of him.


    In fact, he shouldn¡¯t be weak like this, as he had lived for a thousand years. However, too many things happened in one day. Happy, sad, worried, scared, frightened¡­ One after another, he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore!


    "Pah¡­ Pahhhh¡­" Some of the people of the five clans started to throw up.


    After what happened, they were going to lose their desire for food in the coming several months for sure.


    Long Tianyun and his people were standing there looking at Feng Monarch¡¯s back. They were scared and also extremely admiring!


    Even if they saw a real demon eating a living man, it wouldn¡¯t be as horrible as this!


    After this, the men of the five clans would surely treat Feng Zhiling like they had treated Bu Jingtian! Even kids didn¡¯t dare to cry out because they feared Feng Monarch!


    For the five clans, Feng Monarch had become someone more scary and powerful than the House of the Chaotic Storms!


    Much more horrible!


    Ye Xiao stood there looking at those men coldly. He saw them turning into dead men from living men, and then turning into ashes blown away by wind. He was calm and peaceful during the whole time.


    After a while, he coldly smiled. "My dan beads are not so good to swallow. Do you really think I would set you free? Do you think I was really that naive to give you the dan beads? After all the days you have been through in this martial world, you actually had such naive thought¡­ Now who is the naive one¡­ I would like to give you one last word. Unqualified! You are unqualified to be bad guys!"


    Everybody alive felt cold on the back.


    It turned out¡­ Feng Monarch had never planned to let those guys go!


    Whatever he had done was to cover his true intents.


    The poison beads were powerful.


    However, they couldn¡¯t kill those superior cultivators fast enough. They still had the power to attack. Even though they had about twenty percent of their power, when they struck at the same time, it was strong enough to kill anybody in the world!


    Feng Monarch wanted them to die, but he couldn¡¯t face that final strike from those desperate men. That was why he acted like he wanted to show mercy. He talked like he needed those men to put down the hatred and become friends to him. That was only to make them believe the dan beads were real.


    Those men never knew that those dan beads were some even more horrible poison beads!


    This kind of effect only took place when those horrible poison beads were swallowed. That was why Feng Monarch did so much to make them eat them. And then it was the end!


    Those who swallowed them died!


    Sixty-three Sky Origin cultivators died in their own nagging, turning into a pile of ashes!


    [What was that poison?


    Why is it so overwhelming and vicious? Feng Zhiling, is he a master dan-maker or a master poison-maker? Or is he a master in both?!]


    Long Tianyun took in a deep breath. He wanted to take some fresh air. When he breathed, however, he realized that there must be those ashes in the air.


    Thinking about that, he felt like puking again. It was rolling in his stomach.


    He tried so hard not to puke out, but his face turned pale because of it.


    He was a man with schemes too. However, he couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, [If I were one of those men¡­]


    [If I got hit by that horrible poison and I was dying, when I had a dan bead that was said to cure me¡­


    Would I eat it or not?]


    Long Tianyun felt scared when he thought about it.


    He could only have one answer. [Yes!] He would definitely eat it! He would snatch it badly!


    Even if he knew that it could be another poison bead, he would still swallow it!


    If he didn¡¯t, he would lose the only possibility to survive. He would definitely die.


    However, those men only died faster and in a worse way!


    They died in a more horrible way!


    When a man was about to die, he would only choose what was possible to save him. He wouldn¡¯t think of other things.


    Feng Monarch knew so well about people¡¯s minds!


    He had just said something, in fact, he didn¡¯t even need to use weapons! A bunch of powerful enemies died within a while!


    Turned into ashes!


    It wasn¡¯t the poison that killed those men¡­ It was Feng Monarch¡¯s scheme! He could kill anybody he wanted!


    The two great sects were powerful indeed, but this time, they lost sixty-four master cultivators which inclduded Bu Jingtian. They were seriously damaged!


    There was something glowing among the ashes on the floor.


    As wind blew over, something showed up.


    A mass of dan clouds flew in the air. Splendid!


    "Supreme dan bead!" Long Tianyun directly looked at it.

 481 I Don’t Want It!

    Chapter 481: I Don¡¯t Want It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was right. That shiny thing was a pile of supreme dan beads. There were about forty beads in the ashes on the floor! They were shining with splendid glow, with beautiful clouds floating.


    The two great sects didn¡¯t get any supreme dan beads in the auction. How come they had so many supreme dan beads with them?


    Ye Xiao stared at the dan beads on the floor and blandly spoke, "Nothing to be surprised. I think these dan beads are from the other three noble clans. Now, as the supreme dan beads are all here, those men of the other three noble clans are either dead or have given in their dan beads by themselves."


    Long Tianyun swallowed and softly spoke, "Mu Clan? Gongsun Clan?"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "It is too obvious. These dan beads are, although in Ling-Bao Hall now, we have already sold them. I won¡¯t take it back like this. Master Long, if you like, you can just take them. I won¡¯t mind."


    Long Tianyun kept swallowing. He looked at the supreme dan beads among the bone ashes.


    [Should I pick them up? Should I take them?]


    Everybody had thought about it.


    People all loved supreme dan beads. However¡­ Those were marvelous dan beads indeed, but to pick them up from that poisonous ashes¡­ and eat them? Who dared?


    "We are grateful for your kindness, Monarch. However, Long Clan wouldn¡¯t take these dan beads¡­" Long Tianyun shook his head. "If any of the other clans want it, feel free to take them¡­ I won¡¯t mind. Ahhh¡­ I give up¡­"


    Long Tianyun couldn¡¯t hold the writhe in his stomach anymore. He threw up badly.


    Those of the other clans looked at those dan beads like they were looking at a ghost. They swallowed with pale faces, and then they threw up too.


    [Pick them up?]


    [Eat them?]


    They started to throw up after just glancing at them.


    "We don¡¯t want it¡­ Pahh¡­"


    "Me neither¡­ Pahhh¡­"


    "No¡­ Pahh¡­"


    The supreme dan beads were shining with an attractive glow staying in the bone ashes that hadn¡¯t been blown away by the wind. The entire martial world had been fighting for them. Now, they were just lying there, with ashes, but nobody wanted to touch them.


    That was¡­ Really no one dared to take them after seeing how a bunch of living men turned into ashes.


    The supreme dan beads in the ashes, nobody dared to touch them, not to mention to eat them.


    Nobody knew if there was any poison on those dan beads.


    As long as there was the possibility, no matter how bold these men were, they wouldn¡¯t dare to try it!


    Apparently, for the people of the five clans, it wasn¡¯t worth doing it at all!


    Ye Xiao looked at the supreme dan beads in the flying ashes, then he spoke with a low voice, "The threats from the two sects are dismissed at one time today. I think we can live some peaceful days from now on."


    And then he blandly smiled. He turned around and walked into the room. He was casual and peaceful.


    Whoever heard what he just said couldn¡¯t help twitching their faces.


    [Threats?]


    [Who dares to threaten you from now on?]


    [All the assassins of the world came mess with you. They came for your head, but you killed almost four thousand of them. That is fine. Those who killed will get killed at the end anyway. But the rest of those assassins gave up. They even became your men who go out to kill for you now.]


    [The two sects sent their men under the lead of Bu Jingtian, the No. 1 Cultivator in the world. That was sixty-three great cultivators. They came with fury, but within such a short time, you killed them all! They even turned into ashes!]


    [After what you did, how do they dare to mess with you again? Who on earth dares to mess with you from now on?]


    [Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect must hate you so much, but after what you did to show your true power, your dan-making capability, and your poison capability, they will have to reconsider again and again if they want to get to you again!]


    "Feng Monarch has shocked the entire world today. I believe from now on, Ling-Bao Hall will be the place no assassins dare to get in! It will become the place that frightens everybody in the martial world."


    Long Tianyun stayed after Ye Xiao left and spoke with emotion, "I can see that the future of the entire world will be changed for you, Monarch."


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even look back to him. He just blandly spoke, "Master Long, don¡¯t you think that I won by only using the poison? That I played a scheme? That I don¡¯t deserve the victory?"


    Long Tianyun laughed and said, "Only the one who survives wins! I don¡¯t care what you used. As long as it works, it is good. In other words, I don¡¯t think there is anybody else who could use that poison as well as you did. I never knew that you are not only a master dan-maker, but also a master poison-maker."


    "That is your power. That is what you have to shock the world!" Long Tianyun did admire Feng Monarch very much!


    Besides, he had a thought. [From now on, no matter what happens, we, Long Clan will never! Ever! Be against Feng Monarch! He is much better a friend to us than an enemy! To be his enemy means death!]


    [This man, he is so vicious¡­ so mean¡­ so brutal!]


    "Don¡¯t be too optimistic. I don¡¯t think the two sects will just let this go." Ye Xiao thought and spoke, "We need to be on guard against them."


    "You killed Bu Jingyun by one hit. Those men of the two sects mean nothing to you. You don¡¯t need to worry at all." Long Tianyun wasn¡¯t trying to kiss his ass. He was just telling his true feeling.


    To kill Bu Jingtian in one hit!


    Even those who were in the same level with Bu Jingtian, those super powerful cultivators couldn¡¯t do it.


    Feng Monarch had such power, and he also had the dan beads and poison beads. Nobody in the world could stop him!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t answer. He walked ahead a few steps and then stopped. He turned around.


    Those of the five clans who had been following him also stopped. They looked at Feng Monarch, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything first.


    Feng Zhiling glanced at their faces and spoke in a low voice, "I heard that Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s business is being resisted all over the world¡­"


    He sounded peaceful, but what he said meant a lot.


    There was a warm smile on his face too.


    ¡­

 482 Coming in Waves

    Chapter 482: Coming in Waves


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The men of the five clans trembled the moment they saw his smile. Long Tianyun sweated on the forehead as he hurriedly said, "No. That¡¯s impossible¡­ How could that happen? Absolutely not. Nothing like that at all!"


    The men of the five clans all had the same thought. [When we return to our clans, we should gather all the members and unseal all the restraint against Ling-Bao Hall.]


    [No. That¡¯s not enough. We should treat every Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s branch like they are our ancestors. That should be enough.]


    [No matter what Ling-Bao Hall will do, they are right. Even if they truly do something wrong, they are still right. We just cannot offend them!]


    [We cannot displease the monarch of Ling-Bao Hall.]


    [If Feng Monarch get enraged, he only needs to point out the name of one clan, and all the assassins in the world will go start the killing¡­]


    [We could be wiped out within seconds!]


    That wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. That was the truth.


    That was real!


    Ye Xiao blandly nodded and said, "Oh. Is that it? I can be released then. I was thinking¡­ after all this ends in the capital, I will go to every branch in the world and see what difficulty they have. And I will solve them one by one myself. If there is nothing serious, I will take it as a tour. I have been busy worrying for such a long time. I wonder if I can have a good time when I go see my branches¡­"


    The men behind him were all sweating.


    [My bloody god. That is¡­ If he comes to our place and finds out that¡­ we have been suppressing their business¡­ Will we be able to live on anymore?]


    [He wants to have a tour¡­ I am afraid it is a tour of killing. Maybe he will just slaughter all the way along or poison the hell out of all of us?]


    [Please visit any place you want. Just don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come to our place! When I get back¡­ No, before I get back, now, I will send a message to my clan to unseal the restraint. I am going to cooperate with Ling-Bao Hall in all possible aspects¡­]


    [No, I don¡¯t think it is enough to only admit them right even when they are wrong. We should just give them money. That would be much obvious. That will definitely satisfy this god of slaughter!]


    [Now we know the situation clearly. We should be extremely cautious when we deal with Ling-Bao Hall. Any mistake will lead us to hell.]


    While these people were lost in their own imagination, the supreme dan beads in the ashes started to jump. They gradually flew up in the air with strange clouds.


    They saw it, and they knew something was going to happen. They looked around and found nothing else went wrong!


    After a while, a clear voice came from the sky, "These supreme dan beads, since Feng Monarch doesn¡¯t want them, why don¡¯t I just take them?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He had felt that somebody was watching him. It was such a weak feeling, and no matter what he did, he just couldn¡¯t find out who was watching. The only thing he could be sure was that this man was much more powerful than Bu Jingtian, the so-called No. 1 Cultivator!


    That man was too strong. He was way above Bu Jingtian in cultivation. Even in Ye Xiao¡¯s previous life, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone whom he felt was stronger than this man. Surely, the secret beauty who took away Su Yeyue in this life was an exception. This man who had been hiding was stronger than he could ever imagine. However, he was not as strong as that secret beauty though!


    Now, this horribly strong figure was going to show himself.


    Ye Xiao turned slowly around. He saw the yard become clear and clean, with the ashes and blood completely disappearing.


    A young man dressed in cyan casually stood in the yard with a smile on his face.


    In his hand, there were the dozens of supreme dan beads. They were shining with colorful glow. The dan clouds on them were still splendid.


    At the moment, this cyan clothes young man was looking at Ye Xiao, smiling.


    - Shoot! Shoot! -


    After the sounds, two more figures showed up.


    Two ladies, both were beautiful and elegant.


    Ye Xiao stared at them and murmured, "Wan of the Clouds¡­ Xiu of the Heavens!"


    The men of the five clans heard the names. They staggered and nearly fell to the floor! They only felt buzzing in their heads and weak on their legs.


    Wan of the Clouds, Xiu of the Heavens.


    Wan of the Clouds on the left, Xiu of the Heavens on the right. They waved their hand and summoned the wind; they stretched their arms and controlled the heaven and earth!


    [Master Bai, House of the Chaotic Storms!]


    [Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens showed up. This young man between them, is he Master Bai, the man who had been famous but hiding for centuries?]


    Everybody sighed.


    [This Feng Monarch really¡­ is good at messing with powerful ones!


    Such a trouble maker!]


    [First, it was the assassins from all over the world coming to kill him. And then the two great sects came to take his life. After all the efforts¡­ the two waves are solved. Now¡­ The most horrible force in the Land of Han-Yang, the House of the Chaotic Storms actually came to him too. The three stunning great figures showed up at the same time! What the hell!]


    One wave after another. One wave higher than another. Every wave seemed to be the most chaotic one. When the next wave came, it turned out to be more chaotic!


    [You casually and easily took care of the assassins. You defeated the two great sects with tiny efforts. However, you are facing the House of the Chaotic Storms. What could you do?]


    "May I ask, who this is¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and walked towards them. He was neither arrogant nor humble. He just asked.


    "My name is Ling." Ling Wuxie raised his eyebrow and smiled in a wicked way.


    He casually shrugged, exactly like a dandiacal man.


    ¡­

 483 Upset Ling Wuxie

    Chapter 483: Upset Ling Wuxie


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were speechless. They really wanted to say that they didn¡¯t know this man, and they even thought they should at least make it clear that they didn¡¯t know him that well. However, they didn¡¯t have time for that really. They slightly bowed and said, "Wan of the Clouds/Xiu of the Heavens, with regards. It has been a while. Monarch, you are still elegant. Greetings."


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He loudly spoke, "Ladies, no need to be too polite. Please, come in. Brother Ling, please."


    He figured out something immediately.


    These three were not here to make troubles. They even needed his help this time.


    Wan-Er¡¯s and Xiu-Er¡¯s greeting showed Ye Xiao the truth. Ye Xiao put down all the apprehension and acted casual and polite.


    The men of the five clans were completely astonished. They really didn¡¯t know what to say now. Some of them even sat down no the floor with a weird face.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what they heard!


    Wan of the Clouds, Xiu of the Heavens, the two ladies who were controlling the fate of the kingdoms in the world, actually so politely greeted Feng Monarch?


    They even sounded so¡­ humble!


    [That¡­]


    [What was that!]


    It truly overturned people¡¯s mind!


    Ye Xiao said, "Wan Zhenghao, when you¡¯re done throwing up, just take our friends from the five clans to your room. Me and these three guests have something important to talk about."


    Apparently he was saying "We need to have some serious conversation. Get off now you small figures."


    It sounded soft, yet it was totally an order for them to leave.


    None of those men felt humiliated. They accepted it as a right thing to do!


    [It is an honor to be called small figures in front of Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens!]


    [When people in your levels are having a conversation, we would never get involved even if we are asked to. We don¡¯t have tough hearts to bear that pressure¡­ Maybe just a word you say can scare the hell out of us¡­]


    At the moment, they truly realized that they were too far from the league of Feng Monarch.


    [Even Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens would greet him humbly¡­ No wonder the House of the Chaotic Storms would support Ling-Bao Hall at the auction. This is why.]


    [I guess Feng Monarch could totally drive away the two great sects back then, even without the help from the House of the Chaotic Storms. That is the truth. Everyone knows it now!]


    When they walked out the yard, they still felt their hearts beating fast. They still felt like a dream.


    [What I saw¡­ Is it real?]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao led the three people to his room. He noticed something.


    This mysterious Lord Ling, no matter where he walked over, it would become clear and clean immediately. On the floor or on the wall, wherever he passed, it became so clean. It was even cleaner than a new house. Nothing was cleaner than that.


    When Ye Xiao took out some tea leaves, he could feel the leaves shaking in his hand. The tiny dirt on the leaves disappeared.


    Ling didn¡¯t move a bit. At least, he didn¡¯t look like moving at all!


    [This man is actually this marvelous!]


    [He is so powerful in cultivation. That is obvious. But he is also such a stickler for cleanliness. Does he really need to be like this?] Ye Xiao praised and also complained.


    However, he knew how difficult it was to do that silently.


    He couldn¡¯t do that now. Even when he was Xiao Monarch in his previous life, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    "I guess you must have something to talk, as you three came together?" Ye Xiao spoke while he was making the tea.


    The maids in Ling-Bao Hall were sent away because Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want more people to get hurt in this chaos. Only assassins were left in Ling-Bao Hall, but he couldn¡¯t ask an assassin to serve the guests. It wouldn''t bring any discomfort to the three guests, but the assassin would easily get suppressed, and it would become difficult for them to make any progress in cultivation in the future.


    That was why Ye Xiao had to do it himself.


    No more than five people in the universe for whom Ye Xiao had ever made tea himself, including these three!


    "I am good. I just came to watch a wonderful play here. It would be better if I can make a new friend here." Ling Wuxie giggled. He lied down on the chair and said, "The two ladies are here for some real business."


    Ye Xiao clearly saw it this time. When Lord Ling sat on the chair, the dirt on the chair was all gone. Ye Xiao had a pair of sharp eyes, yet he couldn¡¯t see where the dirt went.


    He twitched his lips when he saw it so closely.


    [He really is unbelievably strong. There truly is no limit in the universe. Knowledge is infinite.]


    Ling Wuxie was a bit upset. He had thought that Feng Zhiling couldn¡¯t solve the dangerous situation earlier.


    He had planned that when Feng Monarch was in danger, he could show up and save him. He could have saved Feng Monarch from the chaos, so that he could show off his marvelous martial arts. After that, he would be more important for Feng Monarch¡­


    However, unexpectedly, since he came, he had been just watching a play from the beginning to the end.


    Wave after wave came during the play, yet Feng Zhiling solved everything one by one by himself. Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t have a chance to show off at all.


    Feng Monarch had taken care of everything.


    Lord Ling, who wanted to be a savior this time, felt upset, because reality didn¡¯t leave him a chance to show off.


    He was so upset that there was no chance to make Feng Monarch owe him a favor.


    ¡­

 484 Who?

    Chapter 484: Who?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Lady Wan-Er? Lady Xiu-Er? What is it that you want from me?" Ye Xiao turned to them and looked at them.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both had complicated thoughts. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They truly didn¡¯t know¡­ how to ask!


    They were actually enemy to Feng Monarch. Feng Zhiling and Master Bai were life-or-death opponents. Their thoughts were completely at opposite sides. The House of the Chaotic Storms had been occupying the upper position, and Feng Monarch didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back.


    He just kept struggling to survive in this chaos.


    Sometimes, when the two ladies saw Feng Monarch struggling, they felt good.


    However, it was a different story now.


    They were still in a higher position, but they now had to ask him for a big favor! No one else in the universe could offer what they needed, but only this man!


    They former plan was totally cracked. They had to give it up.


    What they were planning to do before was totally a farce compared to the current situation. Useless farce.


    In the farce, they messed up with a man they shouldn¡¯t have.


    Now, this man was the only one that could give them what they wanted.


    The old sayings, things turned over within thirty years was right. However, it hadn¡¯t been thirty years to make it change this time, had it?


    After a while, Wan-Er smiled and said, "Feng Monarch, don¡¯t mention it. We are here today for¡­"


    She paused. Things were clear. She was here to ask for help, however, she just couldn¡¯t be brazenfaced to ask.


    For a great long time, the House of the Chaotic Storms had never begged for help.


    [What should I say? How?


    I¡­ I don¡¯t have that experience!]


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s eyes flashed. Apparently, he noticed something. He loudly laughed and fervidly spoke, "Come on. You guys know each other for some time. I am a stranger. I like Feng Monarch a lot. I want to make friends with you. Let me introduce myself. My name, is Ling Wuxie."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am flattered. But¡­ Brother Ling, no offense, but I don¡¯t seem¡­ to have any impression about your name. Surely, I am not a well informed person. I should have known your name."


    Ling Wuxie twitched on the mouth, and then loudly laughed. "Not at all. If you did hear about me, that would be weird¡­ You are from down here. I won¡¯t blame that. I am from up there. Hahahaha¡­"


    [What? Down here? Up there¡­]


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were speechless again.


    They looked at Lord Ling, who was talking big and showing off. For the first time, they felt that maybe it was a good thing to have a shameless guy like him around. At least, he could break a deadlock situation through his shamelessness.


    Deadlock didn¡¯t mean a thing to Lord Ling, who was brazenfaced!


    "Down here? Up there¡­" Ye Xiao¡¯s face twitched. [That has different meanings.] He thought for a while and smiled, "Oh, Brother Ling, you are from Human Realm Upon Heavens. Respect."


    Ling Wuxie suddenly opened his mouth wide. He slapped on the chair, thumbed up and said, "Brother Feng is such a wise man with pretty heart. We both know there is barely anyone in this world who knows about Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    Ling Wuxie was truly surprised.


    Human Realm Upon Heavens was not just one or two level higher than Land of Han-Yang. It was so many levels higher¡­ Basically, natives in Land of Han-Yang shouldn¡¯t know about it.


    [How does Feng Monarch know about it? Does he have any special background?!]


    Ling Wuxie was surprised. Ye Xiao and the two ladies were speechless. [What is wrong with Ling Wuxie? Can he even talk properly? Wise man with pretty heart? Is it good say that?]


    Wan and Xiu thought more about it. [Ling Wuxie isn¡¯t ¡®Wuxie¡¯ [1] at all. He is real wicked. What he said made Feng Zhiling like a ragtag, although he is indeed from down realm!]


    "Hmm. It is a coincidence. I have a friend who was taken away by a master cultivator to Human Realm Upon Heavens." Ye Xiao was feeling upset, but when he thought of Su Yeyue¡¯s lovely face, he felt better. However, he sighed.


    [Little girl, how are you?]


    "Urh? A master cultivator? Took away?" Ling Wuxie was surprised.


    "Yes. My friend became that master cultivator¡¯s disciple. She must be cultivating in Human Realm Upon Heavens right now." Ye Xiao nodded.


    "I wonder¡­ Who took her away? Do you know his name, Brother Feng?" Ling Wuxie was surprised.


    Ling Wuxie had to ask. He was so curious about who could shuttle between the two realms like he did.


    He came to Land of Han-Yang in a secret way. It really took him lots of efforts.


    To bring a person back¡­ he was totally unable to do that! Only¡­ Only those few guys! However, he couldn¡¯t believe that those people would come to this low realm.


    [Those people, if they come to this realm, the entire land will be broken when they just wave their hands. This realm cannot take their power!]


    "Name? That master said¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and thought. He said with uncertainty, "She said her name was¡­ something like¡­ Meng Huaiqing? "


    "Meng Huaiqing¡­ What¡­ Meng Huaiqing?" Ling Wuxie opened his mouth wide. He stared at Ye Xiao. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    He was stunned by the name!


    [That is¡­ That is astonishing!]


    [My god¡­ That was¡­ the Heaven Queen!]


    [Scared the shxt out of me!]


    [Feng Monarch¡¯s friend become a disciple of the Heaven Queen of Human Realm Upon Heavens?]


    Ling Wuxie only felt dizzy and swollen in his head. He couldn¡¯t believe such thing had actually happened. However, if it wasn¡¯t true, how would Feng Monarch know about the name Meng Huaiqing?


    Meng Huaiqing of Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    [Wait! Meng Huaiqing is that man¡¯s mother!!]


    [What the hell! Breaking news! I am sweating!]


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er also opened their red little mouths¡­ That was¡­ really too much!


    [Isn¡¯t she Master¡¯s mother¡­]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Wuxie ÎÞа means ¡®have no wicked thoughts¡¯.

 485 Stunned!

    Chapter 485: Stunned!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What? Is Master Meng famous in Human Realm Upon Heavens?" Ye Xiao surprisedly asked, "I see your faces. I guess Master Meng should be¡­ well known?"


    Ye Xiao thought that the more famous Meng Huaiqing was, the better for him! Of course he did!


    The more fame she had, the higher position she must have in that realm. That meant that little girl should have a more powerful support.


    [Famous?]


    [Well-Known?]


    Ling Wuxie kept his eyes and mouth opened. Eventually, he took in a deep breath. Before he could produce a proper word, he coughed heavily.


    "Couggggghhhh¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Couggghhhhhhh¡­ Cough¡­" He coughed so hard like the world was going to turn into darkness. Even with his great cultivation capability, his coughs caused his snot and tears to come out.


    The reason was simple¡­ It was just¡­


    [She is the Queen! Don¡¯t you think she should be famous?]


    [She is more than famous! She is super beyond famous!]


    [She is the wife of the man who is one of the Dominators!]


    [Well-known?]


    [She is more than that! She is Bai Chen¡¯s mother! Meng Wuzhen¡¯s aunt!]


    [East Heaven King¡¯s daughter-in-law! West Heaven King¡¯s sister!]


    [Is she famous enough for you now?]


    [No one in the universe dares to mess with Meng Huaiqing! Maybe there is somebody who dares to mess with East Heaven King, but no one dares to mess with the two kings!]


    [No one could make them fight together! Except her!]


    [Don¡¯t doubt it! If Meng Huaiqing is bullied, or something bad happens to her, the two kings would never hesitate. They won¡¯t mind working together with each other in that case. They would only think about how to torture the man who dares to mess with the lady¡­]


    [This lady is the true untouchable figure in the entire universe!]


    [Feng Monarch actually spoke her name so casually¡­]


    [Do you dare to be more casual than this? Do you?]


    Suddenly, the only thing Ling Wuxie felt was urgent urination because of the shock¡­ [What the hell. I never knew there is such a dangerous situation behind all this. Should I go? That would be betraying my friend though¡­]


    [If someday the Queen knows that I did something here, she wouldn¡¯t need to do anything but just tell my dad¡­ My dad would definitely hang me¡­ That is the best consequence!]


    [This is too dangerous!]


    [I am scared!]


    "Feng Monarch¡­ You don¡¯t know¡­ That Master Meng¡­ Cough¡­" Ling Wuxie kept rolling his eyes as he slapped his chest and said, "In Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ She is a powerful figure¡­ Nobody dares to mess with her¡­ Cough¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt relieved to hear what Ling Wuxie said. He relaxed, then he said, "I feel good to hear that. I kept worrying that my friend would get bullied up there¡­"


    Ling Wuxie coughed. Snot and tears were out again. He nearly put out his tongue.


    [I really don¡¯t know how to respond.]


    [Isn¡¯t it too freaking powerful!]


    [Who dares to bully the disciple of the Queen?]


    [Everybody knows that the Queen has been searching for so many years just to find a proper disciple she likes¡­ Now, she finally has one, that girl must be the most valuable person in her eyes!]


    [How would the Queen let anybody bully her girl?]


    [Even me and Meng Wuzhen and seven or eight other cultivators together¡­ we couldn¡¯t even think about messing with her¡­]


    [If we did¡­ I guess we would be skinned off thoroughly.]


    [That is a best situation!]


    [If that girl bullies others, the Queen would very likely be happy to see it. After all, she is always good at bullying!]


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and spoke, "Hmmm¡­ Such a realm upon heavens¡­ Realm beyond heavens¡­" He kept his eyes half closed, seemingly lost in thoughts. He looked so solemn.


    [A world upon heavens¡­ Even though it is several realms away, I will eventually break up into it!]


    [Definitely!]


    [I will see what real dominators under the firmament look like¡­ If I can have a fight with them¡­ then I will have no regrets in my life!]


    [If I can win that fight, that would be even better!]


    He thought of it, but didn¡¯t speak it out.


    If Ling Wuxie knew what he was thinking, especially the last part, he would very possibly spit on him until he was drowned to death with his hilarious dream!


    He might think, [What the hell is wrong with you? Even in dreams, you shouldn¡¯t have that thought!]


    Nobody talked.


    After being shocked by the name, Lord Ling had forgotten what he was here for. He opened his eyes with confusion, then he rolled up his eyes. He kept thinking but got nothing. He asked Xiu-Er, "What did I want to say?"


    "¡­" Xiu-Er looked at him.


    [You just asked me¡­ what you wanted to say?]


    [Am I a worm in your belly?]


    [Stop watching me! You are not that close to me at all! Nor Wan-Er!]


    [It must be am embarrassing thing to tell people that I know this guy. No wonder Master has never mentioned this stupid friend!]


    "Brother Ling¡­ You said your name is Ling Wuxie," Ye Xiao reminded him with patience.


    "That¡¯s right. Brother Feng. Oh Brother Feng." Ling Wuxie grabbed his hand and spoke seriously, "Brother Feng, you must remember my name. My name is Ling Wuxie. Ling of Ling Wuxie; Wu of Ling Wuxie; Xie of Ling Wuxie."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s lips were shaking. [He grabbed my hand? So tight? What the hell is this!]


    [Who would introduce himself like this?]


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er lowered their heads.


    They both felt so embarrassed!


    ¡­

 486 We Are Leaving!

    Chapter 486: We Are Leaving!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They really felt embarrassed by this guy. [How do I live with this¡­ I really don¡¯t understand how such a great clan in Human Realm Upon Heavens would give birth to such a¡­ stupid, shameless, wicked, embarrassing man?]


    [Why is such a person the only close friend our master have? Where is justice?]


    Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t feel he had shown enough. He kept grabbing Ye Xiao¡¯s hand and wrote on his palm while speaking, "Look, this is Ling¡­ This is my name. Ling Wuxie. You won¡¯t make it wrong¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt itchy in his hand. He felt extremely weird about it.


    [What the hell. Are you done now? I am a very straight man¡­ You, a man, grabbed my hand, and wrote in my hand?]


    [What the¡­] Ye Xiao felt terrified. He couldn¡¯t imagine more about it.


    Moreover, he had tried over ten times with great effort to stop Ling Wuxie from grabbing his hand and writing in his hand. He tried every martial art he could, but just couldn¡¯t get rid of it!


    Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t seem to feel anything!


    When Ye Xiao looked into the eyes of Ling Wuxie, even though he was a calm and steady man, he was terrified. [This guy¡­ Is he¡­ Is he the type who likes guys? Right. When he first met me, what did he say? He said that he likes Feng Monarch, and he wants to be friends with Feng Monarch! Oh my god!]


    Thinking about that, Ye Xiao had goosebumps everywhere. He didn¡¯t want to cover it anymore. He just used his other hand to draw his other hand back. Bold as Xiao Monarch, he was terrified this time¡­


    [He has great power and he is horrible in what he likes!]


    [Oh my god¡­]


    [Never ever¡­ Never ever let me meet a guy like that, so powerful that I cannot defend myself from him¡­]


    After a while, Lord Ling finally calmed down from the panic. He took up the cup and drank the tea.


    He rubbed the mouth and realized that he didn¡¯t clean the cup with his martial art. However, he didn¡¯t care anymore. Things could be much worse than this anyway!


    He had to be scared. Every time he saw the Queen, he would be given a "lesson". The Queen would say, ¡®Why is my son¡¯s close friend such a prick! Somebody come and take him out to learn some manners already!¡¯


    When he thought of the words she said, he felt terrified.


    Manner lessons were difficult to bear¡­ Dozens of teachers would stay around him and keep talking to him! If he failed to learn¡­ He would have to keep learning for dozens of years, hundreds of years¡­


    Ling Wuxie would cry if he could.


    When he looked at Ye Xiao again and found that he was strange, he realized something. He laughed and then politely spoke, "I thought of something in the past. Brother Feng, forgive me. I forgot myself¡­"


    Ye Xiao gave a hollow laugh and waved his hand. "Never mind. Never mind."


    Ling Wuxie smiled and then rubbed his head. He felt embarrassed like there was a nail under his butt. Suddenly, he became solemn as he asked, "Brother Feng, I have a question."


    Ye Xiao said, "Hmm?"


    "What do you say¡­ That No. 1 Cultivator¡­" When Ling Wuxie said ¡®No. 1¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help twitching the lips. "That No. 1 Cultivator, Bu Jingtian, he should be strong enough to break up to the upper realm long time ago, but he didn¡¯t leave this world. Can you tell me more about it?"


    He fervently looked at Ye Xiao.


    In fact, it was a test.


    Ye Xiao was casual. "That is simple. He was afraid of death. That is all!"


    "If he wasn¡¯t, he should have left this realm a long time ago. Because he loves his life too much that he couldn¡¯t take any risk, he didn¡¯t seize opportunities. He just couldn¡¯t take the step ahead! That is all." Ye Xiao said, "Even though he was getting stronger and stronger, he was getting more and more cowardly. As time went on, he lost all the hopes. He didn¡¯t even try it. How could he break through the boundary."


    "Excellent!" Ling Wuxie praised. He laid back and lied on the chair, then he said, "I have finished what I want to say. Now, go on with your conversation. Don¡¯t mind me. Just ignore me."


    Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens were both speechless.


    Ye Xiao too.


    They looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to say about this weird man. He could totally drive a healthy man crazy.


    He just forcibly brought in a topic he wanted to talk and talked a lot himself. When he finished, he just left.


    He left the others there feeling blank and stupid.


    The two ladies and Ye Xiao looked at each other. They all knew what each other thought about that. They only smiled helplessly.


    When they smiled to each other, the embarrassing situation was broken.


    That was such a great contribution Ling Wuxie brought to the ladies. Even though he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he did it anyway!


    "Feng Monarch, I have something that I need to tell you formally." Xiu of the Heavens smiled and said, "From now on, the House of the Chaotic Storms will retreat from Land of Han-Yang forever. There will be no more House of the Chaotic Storms anymore!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He looked up and stared at Xiu of the Heavens, then spoke with astonishment, "Oh?"


    Wan-Er looked at him softly and said, "That¡¯s right. No more House of the Chaotic Storms. Collapsing kingdoms are behind the day now."


    Ye Xiao took a long breath and said, "That is such great thing for the entire Land of Han-Yang, the kingdoms in it and all the livings."


    "However, there is something we need you to do for our retreat." Xiu of the Heavens smiled and said.


    "Me? You need my help? Why so?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    He would never think that the House of the Chaotic Storms would need his help to end their craziness.


    However, it was certainly not that easy to just retreat. He was afraid what they needed him to do wasn¡¯t easy at all!


    "What can I do to help? If Master Bai and the two ladies are unable to do it, even if I truly want to, I am afraid there is little I can help," Ye Xiao asked; he didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.


    ¡­

 487 Need Your Help!

    Chapter 487: Need Your Help!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Heh, heh¡­ Here¡¯s the thing¡­ Basically¡­ Well¡­" Wan of the Clouds decided to just say it directly. "We are tired about cycling chaotic times. We decided to go back to Human Realm Upon Heavens. We won¡¯t stay here anymore."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed as he said, "Hmm? Oh?"


    He seemed to understand it after what Wan of the Clouds said.


    "The reason why we can live here like normal persons, is that we are doomed by divine punishment. Our bodies¡­ are restrained." Xiu of Heavens slowly spoke, "If we can¡¯t break the restraint, we can¡¯t leave here. Without our real cultivation capability, we won¡¯t be able to leave."


    "No matter which realm we want to go, when we are breaking through the bounds, we need great power to protect us. That¡¯s the only way to open the gate to the Chaos Tunnel¡­" Wan of the Clouds said.


    "With our current capability, we cannot break it on our own."


    "We want to leave once and for all, but only when the restraints are removed can we leave safely. That is where we need your help."


    "There is only one person in the firmament who have the chance to successfully make that thing we need."


    "You, Feng Monarch."


    The two ladies talked and talked before finally explaining it all.


    Ye Xiao was enlightened; he asked, "Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan?"


    The ladies nodded at the same time. "That¡¯s right. Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. It is the only thing that can deal with the divine reverse impact in the history."


    Ye Xiao thought and said, "In fact, you don¡¯t need to come and tell me this. I have a deal with your master after all. I will make a Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead for him. I will keep that in mind, and I will finish it before they¡¯re due."


    Xiu of the Heavens spoke in a heavy voice, "Our Master surely trusts you. However, things have changed. When Master and you made the deal, we didn¡¯t plan to leave Land of Han-Yang yet. We only needed one dan bead for our master. However, it is far less than what we need now."


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "You want more?"


    "Yes." Wan of Clouds frowned. She counted and said, "We need one bead for Master to recover his capability to move. Two dan beads will be better and safer though. However, the problem is, to recover his cultivation capability, even twenty dan beads are not enough! Besides, we two also need some. This time, the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan we need are more than¡­ fifty!"


    "Fifty?" Ye Xiao exclaimed. He stood up, totally astonished. "You must be kidding me, ladies?"


    He then saw their serious faces. He realized that they were not joking! They really needed¡­ fifty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even think about it but just declined it. He spoke furiously, "Is Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan like cabbage to you? Do you think I can get it by only waving my hands? What a bloody whimsicality! You don¡¯t know the complexity about it. Fine. I understand. But I have told your master about the risk I need to take. I told him how difficult to make it succeed. Let alone fifty, I won¡¯t be able to make even five for you. There is nothing to negotiate about on this."


    "We can pay whatever you ask. You can ask for anything as exchange. Let¡¯s just talk about it," Wan of the Clouds spoke with a low voice.


    "Do you think I am bargaining? Even if you can give me the entire world, I will never give you fifty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!" Ye Xiao shook his head. "Fifty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads? Why don¡¯t you just chop off my head? That would be easier for me! If there is nothing else you want here, please leave now. Go back to your master and have a good talk with him. Tell him to think about it. Tell him to think wisely about it."


    "Feng Monarch, please think about it. As long as you give us enough dan beads, you can ask whatever you want from us," Xiu of the Heavens spoke with sincerity.


    "It is never about what I want. It is simply impossible!"


    Ye Xiao was angry. "Forget it. I don¡¯t care if you master has told you about the complexity in it. I will tell you about it now. Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is a nature-twisting dan! Every dan bead will bring a horrible divine punishment! Only the punishment for one dan bead can make a big threat to me. I have thought about it. The punishment for one dan bead, I can handle it. I may get seriously hurt, but that¡¯s fine. Now you are asking fifty! Let¡¯s just leave the succeeding rate aside¡­ Even if I will succeed all the attempts, I should be smashed into ashes for times by then¡­ What dan bead can I make by then?"


    [Fifty dan beads? For times?]


    Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens both noticed something from the talk. They both lightened up their eyes.


    [He sounds like complaining that he is not strong enough to make it. However, not strong enough to make it is much better than having no capability to do it. The latter one means he can never make it. The former one means he can, but only not strong enough to. If we can enhance his power, he may be able to do it!]


    [This Feng Monarch¡­ is able to make more than one dan bead.]


    Xiu-Er spoke in a low voice, "Please think about it, Feng Monarch. We are here with great sincerity. We know your feelings to this world. You really want to save the kingdom, the world and the people¡­ We admire you truly. Such a heroic man."


    "We won¡¯t be against you if we don¡¯t have to. An opportunity has shown. We can both ease peacefully¡­"


    "If you don¡¯t help us, we will have to stay here. We will keep making that chaotic storms¡­ You won¡¯t be happy about that, will you? But if you will help us and send us away, you will save the world¡­"


    Xiu of the Heavens said, "So please, Feng Monarch. Just think about it. Just think about the connections in it."


    She sounded peaceful, calm and gentle. She was also humble.


    However, it also sounded like a threat!


    ¡­

 488 Declined!

    Chapter 488: Declined!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What she said was right. If Ye Xiao promised to help, he would save the world. However, if he didn¡¯t, it meant whoever the House of the Chaotic Storm killed next was indirectly Feng Zhiling¡¯s fault, because he didn¡¯t help!


    [You say yes, you are the savior; you don¡¯t, you are the sinner.


    You say yes, we go!


    You don¡¯t, we keep killing!]


    What Xiu-Er said made Ling Wuxie feel surprised. [Oh no¡­] He thought.


    [Oh my god, I thought Bai Chen¡¯s two maids are pretty smart. How come they only made things worse? We have been watching Feng Zhiling for such a long time, how could you not know his personality? He is tough outside and soft inside. He will only surrender to sincerity, never be forced by power. What you said will only arouse his rebellious heart. He is such a wise man. If we cannot kill him in an instant, we will have to face a long term revenge from him.]


    [Most importantly, you are the one who needs help. How could you even think about threatening this man. A man who is both a master dan-maker and a master poison-maker! Isn¡¯t it stupid?]


    As Xiu of the Heavens said it, the place fell into silence.


    Feng Monarch lowered his head, saying nothing, like he was really having a deep thought.


    Even a needle hitting the floor could be heard at the moment.


    The awkward silence lasted for a long time.


    After a while, Ye Xiao looked up and stared at Xiu of the Heavens. He spoke in a low voice, "Lady Xiu-Er you are overestimating me. Do you really think I care that much? Do you really think I am such a hero?"


    He showed a sneer. "The entire House of the Chaotic Storms is overestimating me. Thank you, for raising me up so high. Even though I know you are not praising me, I feel good."


    He said he felt good, but he didn¡¯t really feel good at all!


    Wan of the Clouds realized something was wrong. She hurriedly interrupted, trying to save the situation, "In fact¡­"


    "You are wrong!"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t let her finish. He just decisively said, "You are completely wrong!"


    "I am just a boss of a salesroom! I am only an ordinary man!"


    "What I care are the people around me. My friends, family, brothers, beloved ones¡­ These are whom I care most. For this world, this country, I do care about it, but not much like you imagine."


    "I am not a king here. I have no responsibility to the people here! If I want that responsibility, I will take it. If I don¡¯t want to, nobody can put that onto my shoulder!"


    "What I have to this world is only some weak feelings! As long as it doesn¡¯t go against my will, I will try to protect it!"


    "However, if this responsibility is pushed to me, then¡­" Ye Xiao proudly spoke, "I can abandon it any second!"


    [I will take good care of my friends my families. However, I can only keep them safe as long as I am alive.


    If I die, it becomes meaningless.]


    "Death takes away all. We have to make decisions in our lives. When I cannot hold them all, I will choose some to embrace. When I cannot hold all that I want to choose, I will abandon some. When I don¡¯t have anything I can abandon anymore, I can give up on myself. When I am dead, even House of the Chaotic Storms, even Master Bai, no matter how powerful you are, what can you do to threaten a dead man?"


    "What you are doing now is exactly pushing to the last step."


    Ye Xiao stared at Xiu of the Heavens. A cruel smile showed up on his mouth. He was proud and decisive. "Just go kill everyone. Why do I have to care?"


    "To threaten me with all the lives in the world! What a joke!" Ye Xiao loudly laughed. "No matter what you use to threaten me, do you think I am a man that can be threatened? Of course I know that House of the Chaotic Storm can wipe Ling-Bao Hall out easily. Wan and Xiu, you two ladies, can take my life within seconds. You can kill me, you can kill everything around me, but you just cannot threaten me. I am a man who will never surrender to threats!"


    Xiu of the Heavens looked upset, and also blank. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Wan of the Clouds, who wanted to save the conversation, was unable to say anything now!


    Feng Monarch was playing a receptive role in daily life, however, when he was serious, he was tough!


    What he said gave everybody a conclusion. [This is a man who can never be threatened!]


    He might do as you say if you beg him or give him profits as exchange, but if you want to force him to do something, that is impossible!


    No matter what you do, no matter how you do it, you will never make him surrender!


    "Feng Monarch, what is the most important thing in one¡¯s life?" Ling Wuxie suddenly asked.


    He had to say something to get involved now. Wan and Xiu were both down. If they kept going on it, things would go to a dead end. Ling Wuxie might be like a fool on small things, however, on big issues, he was rather capable in solving problems!


    Of course he was. If not, how would Bai Chen treat him like a brother!


    "The most important thing is surely oneself!" Ye Xiao coldly said, "I am the one. Only when ¡®I¡¯ exists, things matter! If ¡®I¡¯ is gone, nothing in the world, nothing in the firmament matters. Nothing means anything without ¡®I¡¯!"


    "About ¡®I¡¯, integrity is the most important! My insistence!"


    "Do you understand what I said?" Ye Xiao stood up. "I know you are powerful in cultivation. You can turn the world over by waving your hand. However, if you don¡¯t want to kill me now, just leave. Please go!"


    "As for Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, I won¡¯t give you more than what I promised!"


    He looked rather decisive. He wouldn¡¯t leave any space for them to argue.


    ¡­

 489 Threat!

    Chapter 489: Threat!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Those were the real thoughts in his heart. He wasn¡¯t acting at all.


    If one had no dignity and no baseline in his life, his life would be like dead water! One would never find joy in it!


    Ye Xiao hated to be threatened the most.


    If somebody threatened him to force him to do something he didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t do it. Even if someone threatened him to do something he actually wanted to do, he wouldn¡¯t do it either!


    [If I want to do it, I will do it! Nobody stops me!


    If you dare to force me with threats, I will never do it!


    I would rather die!


    Do you really think you can threaten me harder than threaten me with my life?]


    That was an important aspect of Ye Xiao¡¯s personality.


    Wan of the Clouds, Xiu of the Heavens, their names were taboos in Land of Han-Yang even Qing-Yun Realm. Ling Wuxie was even ten times more horrible than them. He could destroy the entire land by waving his hands, however, they were urged to leave.


    Ling Wuxie was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to save the situation now. Wan-Er and Xiu-Er was totally blank. [Why is he being so mean?]


    [We haven¡¯t talked about terms. And it is done?]


    [It is doomed.]


    Xiu of the Heavens was stunned. She kept asking herself. [I haven¡¯t said anything aggressive, have I? I just wanted to give a good start in the negotiation. How come it ends up so bad? What is going on? What should I do? I don¡¯t want to delay the recovery of Master¡­]


    Wan-Er was calm and smart. She thought for a while and spoke in a low voice, "Maybe Feng Monarch doesn¡¯t know yet. A few days earlier, when things were in the worst situation, Xiu-Er returned from the south side. She met a powerful enemy on the way she returned! That was a woman!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face turned cyan. He didn¡¯t talk, like he hadn¡¯t heard Wan-Er at all.


    "It is said that the woman is your lover, Feng Monarch." Wan of Clouds sighed. "I am happy for you. In your life, you can have a woman who would give up everything for you. She knew if she stopped us, no matter what was going to happen, she would suffer misfortunes. Even her sect, her family, and her clan would fall with her. But she still did it. She was determined, because of you."


    "It proves his love for you, Feng Monarch. She can do anything for you." Wan of Clouds spoke in a low voice, "That woman is not an ordinary person. If I didn¡¯t go help Xiu-Er early, they would both get seriously damaged. We eventually defeated her¡­ Now, she is a guest in House of the Chaotic Storms. She is too powerful. We can¡¯t set her free yet."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes finally flashed.


    Wan-Er kept staring at his face as she said, "This poor and sentimental lady is¡­ Bing Xinyue. Feng Monarch, do you know her or not? I wonder if you love each other, or it is just a one-sided affair all along?"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face twitched.


    "It seems you know this lady. If you promise to help us, we will let Lady Bing-Er back to you! How¡¯s that? I think we have shown enough sincerity here!"


    "Bing Xinyue¡­" Ye Xiao lightly spoke.


    A sense of confusion flashed over his eyes.


    He suddenly felt relieved.


    That was right. He had thought about it earlier. If House of the Chaotic Storm struck with full effort, he very likely would not be able to escape.


    That was why he tried everything he could to fulfill the promises he had made before everything happened, including curing Bing Xinyue, and also curing Song Jue¡­


    When he was doing those things, he wanted the peace it brought to him. He didn¡¯t want to regret. He never asked for anything as return.


    However¡­ Even though Bing Xinyue knew that he was in a very dangerous situation, that he was surrounded by enemies, she just left right after being cured by Ye Xiao. She said nothing and did nothing. She just left¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel good about it. He never asked for anything, but he would never feel comfortable to see the one he saved brutally ignore him.


    At this moment, he finally found out Bing Xinyue wasn¡¯t a cruel person. In fact, she would give up everything to help him!


    She didn¡¯t even want to let him know.


    He was sure if Bing Xinyue stopped Wan of the Clouds and didn¡¯t get caught by the two ladies, she would never tell anybody about it. She would keep it a secret to herself forever!


    Ye Xiao understood it. [You helped me without asking for return. Then I will help you without telling you about it.]


    What a proud and pure-hearted girl!


    Now she was captured by House of the Chaotic Storms because of him.


    Could he just stand by?


    While he felt relieved, he felt pain in the heart too.


    His face turned dark. He coldly smiled. "Heh, isn¡¯t this another threat? Wan of the Clouds knows how to play schemes so well. You truly opened my eyes today!"


    Wan of the Clouds said, "No. Feng Monarch, you are mistaking me. We are just simply telling you this. In fact, you say yes to us or not, we will set Bing-Er free anyway. We are both women. We love somebody. I understand how it feels to be willing to give up everything for the beloved one. We are all women. We have the same feeling. How can we hurt her. We would never use her pure heart to threaten you. It will be staining the purity of it."


    "How beautiful your words are! In fact, you are exactly doing it! If I do nothing, won¡¯t I be the one who stains the purity of it?" Ye Xiao sharply asked.


    Wan-Er didn¡¯t say anything. She just sighed, looking regretful.


    "Bing Xinyue knows me, because she got a strange disease some time ago, and she nearly lost her life. She only had a few months to live. It is always god¡¯s will to let people meet each other. I just do whatever I can to cure her eighty percent!"


    Ye Xiao forcibly suppressed down the emotions in his heart. He blandly spoke, "That is why we are just friends. In other words, we are no more than just patient and doctor. Lady Bing feels grateful for what I did for her, so she wants to help me."


    ¡­

 490 Not Giving in to Neither Soft nor Hard Tactics!

    Chapter 490: Not Giving in to Neither Soft nor Hard Tactics!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Our relationship is not what you think. It is such a pure and beautiful thing between us. Why do you have to make it sound like she has an affair with me!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were like lightnings that stared at Wan-Er. He spoke in a deep voice, "I saved her life. She knows how to return the favor, so she tried to help me when I am in danger. Even if she dies, she is just giving back the life to me. It is surprising to me, but it is reasonable. Is it really that hard for you to understand it?"


    Ye Xiao said so. He sounded the same, but his heart was filled with pain at the moment. It didn¡¯t stop. [I¡­ Why would such a pretty girl sacrifice herself to me? She even doesn¡¯t want me to know what she would do for me!]


    It was a negotiation now. If he lost the initiative, it would be hard to get it back. If he showed even a bit of his true feelings, showing his weak point, Wan and Xiu would get right on it. They would push his bottom line lower and lower, until they could fully exploit him.


    Ye Xiao had to be tough. He could not give in any bit. He needed to be cruel and mean. He had to.


    "You use her to threaten me. Well, I am still¡­ not going to say yes!"


    "She and I, we don¡¯t have love. Even if she is my lover, I will not accept what you proposed! Even if I need to watch her die first, or we both die together, I still won¡¯t accept it! I will never say yes!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was cold like iron. His voice was like ice. He sounded determined.


    ¡­


    Wan and Xiu looked at each other. They both saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They truly had no idea how to make this man give in a little bit. They were helpless.


    Ling Wuxie seemed casual and said, "I thought you didn¡¯t want to even say a word just now. You have even urged us to leave. How come after we mentioned this Bing-Er, you talked so much? Do you still insist in sending us away¡­"


    He clicked his tongue as he said, "I really am interested. I wonder how beautiful and pure-hearted that girl is to make Feng Monarch change his mind like this? I don¡¯t think she is going to disappoint me!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He turned around and stared at Ling Wuxie, with cruelty and coldness in his eyes.


    Ling Wuxie was smiling. He nodded and spoke in a casual way, "No offense. I have a shortage. I talk fast."


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Never mind. Fast or slow, you will get to know whether I am telling the truth or not. I would talk to you, but that didn¡¯t mean I would give in."


    He was relaxed now. He spoke in a heavy voice, "What else you want to threaten me with. Go on. I am a bit tired. I need to close my eyes. Please. I will listen to you. I won¡¯t stop you. I promise. Just go away when you are done talking. Ling-Bao Hall has sent away all the servants, so we have no food and drink for you. Forgive me."


    "I have been busy the whole day. I am exhausted."


    Ye Xiao stretched his body when he finished talking. He lied down on the chair and then closed his eyes.


    Apparently, he was showing one attitude.


    [I don¡¯t want to speak, or to listen.]


    [You think I have changed my mind because you mentioned Bing Xinyue?]


    [Fine. You can go on. Just say whatever you want.]


    [I won¡¯t interrupt. I will listen. I just won¡¯t truly pay attention to it!]


    Ling Wuxie realized he was wrong.


    After Bing Xinyue was mentioned, Feng Monarch slightly changed his attitude. They seemed to have grasped an opportunity, however, what Ling Wuxie did was wrong. He actually revealed it.


    Feng Zhiling was such a tough man!


    When Ling Wuxie revealed it all, even if Feng Zhiling was moved, he would stop and play tough again.


    Ye Xiao kept his eyes closed as he said, "You have strength, you have energy, you have noble identity, you have power¡­ So you think you can do whatever you want?"


    "Do you really think you can control a man by controlling his woman?"


    "Do you really think you can threaten all living men by controlling the rise and fall of the world?"


    "You are wrong."


    "You made it, but you are asking for way too much."


    "You want nothing from this world. You care for nothing in this world. The world is turned over. The kingdoms fall, people suffer. You just don¡¯t care. That is why you can make it till now."


    "But now it is different."


    "You need something from me."


    "So I won¡¯t care about your threats! You either just kill me, or you just play your game yourselves. Just go live your boring lives for maybe thousands or millions of years. Or maybe you can just go away now!


    "I won¡¯t make more Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads for you. The one I promised you, I won¡¯t make it any sooner. Dan-making requires the dan-maker to be calm and peaceful, or else he would definitely fail. No matter how many times he tries, he will fail! I promise, after about seven months, I will take a Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead to Master Bai. As for the other beads you want, I suggest you should go ask somebody else¡¯s help. I really cannot do anything!"


    "Just so you know, I don¡¯t surrender to softness nor to hardness. Both softness and hardness, I won¡¯t surrender!"


    "Please leave now!"


    Wan of the Clouds, Xiu of the Heavens and Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do next!


    They knew that this man wouldn¡¯t lie, especially on a topic that concerned his own decision. They saw it from how he dealt with those assassins and the people of the two great sects.


    However, they didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ when they couldn¡¯t reach to an agreement on this.


    Like Feng Zhiling said, they were the ones who needed help. If Feng Zhiling kept being tough, wouldn¡¯t be moved by any means, what could they do?


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both wanted to sighed. [Why would there be a man with such personality in the world?]


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    Due to some personal reasons, there will be delays for RITF''s translations. As such, rather than 2 a day, we will just post multiple chapters (5-6) in days when we are able to finish a chapter. However, we are still to follow the schedule, and expecting that everything will return to 2 a day in the beginning of November. To help everyone keep up with the schedule, by October 31, we should be at Chapter 514. For now, October 23, we should be at chapter 498. We apologize for the inconvenience, but once everything is sorted out, we will catch up and get back to normal schedule. Much love to every reader of RITF! :)

 491 Sincerity!

    Chapter 491: Sincerity!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Following that, Feng Zhi Ling acted rather excessively¡ªafter saying what he had to say, he actually closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    He acted like he was going to fall asleep soon.


    Wan, Xiu and Ling Wuxie, either of them could smash him to death by waving a hand. However, he just closed his eyes, acted casually while lying in the chair. He simply didn¡¯t put anybody in his eyes at all. How arrogant!


    [How dare him!]


    Why would Feng Zhiling not dare?


    [Do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to touch me?] He didn¡¯t say it, but what he did showed everything. He didn¡¯t even want to cover it!


    Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t talk. Ling Wuxie and the two ladies were completely speechless and helpless. In fact, they all had thought about smashing him into death many times. [I will smash you till you bow on your knees! Let¡¯s see which is tougher between you and my fists¡­]


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to. They just couldn¡¯t!


    What if Feng Zhiling really was a man with no fear for death. He would just die. If he died, they would have no other plans. It was not a good thing for them at all.


    What Feng Monarch showed was ¡®I am exactly a man with no fear for death!¡¯


    Everybody would give up in front of such powerful opponents!


    Except him!


    He hadn¡¯t thought about giving in at all. No matter what they would do, he would barely give in!


    Besides, they didn¡¯t have time to test him¡­ If Meng Wuzhen got to the almighty power level early enough, even if Bai Chen could get back up there with his great status, he would not be able to do anything!


    Nobody knew how much time he had.


    Surely, one thing could be guaranteed. If Bai Chen waited till the divine punishment ended itself, it would take about one thousand years!


    One thousand years was more than enough for Meng Wuzhen to get to the almighty power level. No. Ling Wuxie reckoned it wouldn¡¯t need one thousand years. It would only take no more than three hundred years for Meng Wuzhen to be invincible!


    Even Ling Wuxie, one of the strongest among the young generation, was not capable enough to fight against him. That showed everything!


    "Brother Feng, look at you. Why suddenly turn so hostile. We were having such a good conversation, like we had known each other for a long time! We were so happy. Why suddenly make it awkward after just a few words?" Ling Wuxie furrowed his eyebrows and spoke in distress.


    Ling Wuxie was good at playing innocent. He was famous in the Human Realm Upon Heaven for this. No matter how serious the situation was, he could solve it by a few words!


    However, when Ling Wuxie did it, Ye Xiao acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything at all.


    He was still closing his eyes, saying nothing in response.


    He didn¡¯t talk and not even move a bit.


    "I know you are capable in making Heaven Seizing Dan. I know you don¡¯t like to be threatened. I know you don¡¯t want to take the risk for it. I think the two ladies have been above all others for so long, so they believe they control everything. I apologize for them. Brother Feng, you are a dan-maker. It is reasonable that you care about the risk. However, we will figure a way to solve it for you."


    Ling Wuxie slowly spoke.


    He didn¡¯t care whether Feng Monarch was listening or not. He just kept talking.


    "Brother Feng, you are an honorable man. We can also promise that if you suffer the divine punishment, we will offer anything we have to defend you from the punishment. We won¡¯t let you get harmed. That firstly shows our sincerity."


    "As for the second, we will offer all the materials you want to make the supreme dan. If there will be anything left, you can keep them all. We will also give you ninety-nine great treasures! Those are ninety-nine treasures that don¡¯t exist in Land of Han-Yang or Qing-Yun Realm. We will give you one of each. Those are all that I can get."


    "Other than that, I promise we will keep all your friends and families from harm. We will protect them as well as we can. We will let Lady Bing Xinyue free immediately. Wan-Er was being too excessive earlier. She knew Lady Bing-Er was doing it to return the favor to you, yet Wan-Er still kept her as a guest. She thought it was such a good luck to have someone she like, so she kept her. But she really should consider how Bing-Er felt. I will go ask Master Bai to punish Wan-Er."


    "Besides, the one thing that we have talked about, the House of the Chaotic Storms will leave everything in this world behind. They won¡¯t arouse any disturbance at all. These are all that we can promise you. If you are still not satisfied, please let me know. Like you said, we are here for your help. Whatever you want us to do, just tell me!"


    "All depends on your decision. What do you think can make you help us. Just tell me. Whatever you say, we will do it. You make the decision! It all depends on you. You make the call!"


    "What we need are only enough dan beads!"


    "Brother Feng, look¡­ I have shown much sincerity. If you still won¡¯t even take to us, we really don¡¯t know what to do." Ling Wuxie sighed.


    [It is so exhausting to negotiate with this guy. I should have let Bai Chen come to talk himself.]


    [It is completely making troubles for myself to talk to a man like this. No matter what I do, he just don¡¯t buy it.]


    [I just promised him everything we have. I have to do this. There is no other way that is possible to make him talk¡­]


    If Bai Chen came, would he be smarter on this¡­]


    However, Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t know one thing¡­


    It was lucky that Bai Chen didn¡¯t come himself¡­ It better be Ling Wuxie.


    If Bai Chen came to do this, the best result would be all of them dying together.


    Ye Xiao would have died, but Bai Chen and the two ladies wouldn¡¯t end up better. They would also sacrifice a lot. It would be more than one thousand years for them to wait!


    What Ling Wuxie did looked dumb, but it was the best way to negotiate with Ye Xiao.


    Just to be honest!


    [Just tell me what you want!]


    Lucky for him, Ye Xiao loved to take the initiative!


    However, not everybody could take the initiative in all circumstances!


    ¡­

 492 Three Sighs

    Chapter 492: Three Sighs


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was said that there was no man under Human Realm Upon Heavens he couldn''t persuade. That was so true!


    He did it again!


    Ye Xiao finally opened his eyes. He stared at Ling Wuxie for a long time before he sighed and said, "Today, because of you, Brother Ling, I give in. If you were someone else, I would definitely keep my mouth shut."


    "Since you have shown a good sincerity to me, let¡¯s just talk for a few more minutes. However, I have to make sure that you understand that no matter what happens, I am the one who make the final call."


    "Definitely." Ling Wuxie nodded.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er finally became happy.


    They finally had hope again.


    They already had cold sweats. They never thought that Xiu-Er''s casual words would lead to such a trouble. She nearly ruined everything!


    If it really was in a hopeless situation, they would have been the one who ruined their master''s life!


    That was an unforgivable sin. Even if they were punished to death ten thousand times, it wouldn''t be enough to stop them from being regretful!


    Ling Wuxie had been giving out all they could like crazy. He had given Feng Monarch all the initiative. They had thought about stopping him many times, yet they didn''t. They realized that although what Ling Wuxie did seemed dumb and stupid, he successfully made Feng Monarch talk. No matter how smart they thought they were, they did nothing useful so far!


    That was right. They were here to ask for help. It was not a wise move to forcibly try to keep the initiative. It might still work if they were dealing with others, but they were talking to Feng Zhiling, such a proud man. The only result they could reach was failure!


    Ling Wuxie might look too humble and stupid, but what he proposed wouldn''t really cost them a lot!


    Not at all!


    They would go collect as many materials as they could no matter how. To solve the dan divine punishment for Feng Zhiling was something they had planned to do. They were more afraid than Feng Zhiling himself for his death. To free Bing Xinyue and protect his friends and families were the least difficult things they could offer. The House of the Chaotic Storms retreating from the martial world? They were already leaving this realm. Even if there were people weeping for their departure and begging for their stay, they wouldn''t stay!


    What Ling Wuxie promised were all easy things, except two things. One thing was the promise of the ninety-nine treasures, and the other was to let Feng Zhiling ask for whatever he wanted. The former one was priceless, but compared to Master Bai''s health, it meant nothing to them. The latter one seemed hard to give, but in their eyes, Feng Zhiling was just a local man in Land of Han-Yang. They thought that he wouldn''t know anything that was hard for them to get. In their minds, Feng Zhiling was a man who would never break the limitation of Qing-Yun Realm! [How hard would it be to get what he could think of?]


    To think this way, they realized Lord Ling had done a wise move to give out the initiative!


    The two ladies finally thought it through. They started to think that Ling Wuxie was a very wise man. He must have been playing a fool all the time. That was reasonable. How would he be any ordinary, such a close friend to their master!


    "First of all, safety. Lord Ling said it..." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I need to be sure how many things you can give me or do for me to defend the divine punishment. How much could these things defend? Fifty percent? Eighty? Or completely!"


    "This is the most important thing. If you can''t help me defend even fifty percent of it, let''s just end the conversation before it wastes more of our time."


    Ye Xiao spoke seriously.


    Dan divine punishment would never happen, in fact.


    As long as there were enough materials, he would get the dan beads directly out from inside the Space. What divine punishment would befall on him?


    However, he wouldn''t turn down such a good chance to get more treasures. He wanted to ask for better, ask for more.


    Things that could defend divine punishment must be rather valuable. To deal with the divine punishment for fifty supreme dan beads, that would be dozens of treasures they needed to offer... Only fools would turn it down!


    With such an amount of treasures, he would be like having dozens of lives!


    For Ye Xiao, it was such a great thing that they asked him to make Heaven Seizing Dan. Ye Xiao was quite happy about it. He wouldn''t really turn hostile to them. When he heard that the House of the Chaotic Storms was leaving, he was so happy. He wished they could leave right away the next day; in fact, it was better if they already left today!


    No matter how happy he felt, he couldn''t show it to them!


    This... This might be the only chance he could get in all his lives!


    If he didn''t get as much as he could this time, he wouldn''t forgive himself.


    Ling Wuxie hesitated when he heard Feng Monarch.


    Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens realized that they had the chance to make the deal, so they felt really happy.


    However, they sighed in their hearts. They had given all initiative to Feng Zhiling for such a chance. They simply let Feng Zhiling ask for whatever he wanted.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms, which had always been fearful and arrogant in the world for centuries, had actually become a meat in the plate, to be cut and eaten as others wished!


    They couldn''t even resist or fight back!


    "Sigh..." Feng Monarch had occupied the absolute higher position in this negotiation, yet he sighed after thinking for a long while.


    The sigh had a deep sense of unwillingness. He sounded like all miserable things in the world had happened on him at the same time, and he could do nothing but accept the suffering.


    After he sighed, he frowned and looked ahead without saying a word for a long time. After a while, he finally moved his lips. People all wanted to see what he was about to say, yet he only sighed again.


    It was even more like moaning and complaining than the last one!


    Ten times, hundred times, thousand times, ten thousand times more!


    People would want to sigh too when they heard him.


    Only those who was about to die with worry could sigh like this.


    "Brother Feng, why so worried? Let''s just talk frankly. Anything we can do. Just tell me!" Ling Wuxie had to ask him. He had to be the guy who led the main character to say his lines.


    Neither Wan-Er nor Xiu-Er could properly do it.


    Moreover, if there were still nobody talking, Feng Monarch might open his mouth again and give a long sigh for the third time...


    [Please don''t sigh anymore.]


    [My heart... is going to break down from your sigh.]


    [Not that I feel you... I am just helpless...]


    ...

 493 It Is Difficult...

    Chapter 493: It Is Difficult...


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Sigh..."


    Feng Monarch''s third sigh was still full of moans. It was a sigh that seemed to have lasted for a long time.


    Ling Wuxie was freaking out.


    [I fxcking hate people sighing...]


    He felt that he was going to break down. He had been a foolish and arrogant young man since he was a little boy. His family thought that he was useless, so they scold him from time to time... When they did, Ling Wuxie''s mother would sigh just like this in front of him.


    She would look at him helplessly, sighing with moans and complaint. It sounded exactly the same as Feng Monarch now in Ling Wuxie''s mind.


    However, he was just having an illusion of putting the two kinds of sigh together!


    He had felt the painful heart of his mother when his mother sighed in front of him.


    He would try to make changes, put it all together, just so to make his mother happy... However, after some time, he would become that young stupid man again. And then he would hear the sigh again...


    Time after time, it built a natural reflection in his heart. As long as he heard sighs with sorrow, he would tremble. He would feel guilty. No matter what great things he had done, he would feel like he was a terrible man living in the world! He would feel bad about himself! He would want to bow and repent from his sin!


    However, he had never thought that in this low class realm that was a million miles away from his mother, he would hear the sigh that drove him crazy.


    [What the hell is this going on?]


    Ling Wuxie nearly teared out.


    [My god... Just leave me be.


    I am already a million miles away from home...


    It is not easy for me...]


    "Brother Feng, can you just stop sighing? Let''s just talk, shall we?" Ling Wuxie was trembling. He stared at Ye Xiao and made a decision. If Feng Monarch kept sighing, he would flee away. [I will leave all this sh*t to Bai Chen himself. It will cost me too much to get a psychological disease in this low realm... I will become a joke back there...]


    "Sigh. I don''t want to sigh." Ye Xiao spoke with sorrow, "Brother Ling, you are not a dan-maker, so you don''t understand."


    Ling Wuxie nodded. [As long as you don''t sigh again.] He said, "I am not a dan-maker, but I have many dan-makers in my family. I will understand at least some of your concerns."


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh again before he spoke, "That''s good. That''s good."


    Ling Wuxie heard the sigh. He felt desperation now. His eyes were black and he felt weak on the body.


    "Master Bai had been ruling House of the Chaotic Storms for centuries. The world continuously trembled, and innumerable lives have been lost. Mountains and rivers are broken. Whoever it concerns, what he did is a disaster for the world. As long as it is possible, I will definitely send him away. Why wouldn''t I?"


    Ye Xiao said, "It is to save the world and the lives in this world to send him away. It is such great merit and virtue to do so. Xiu-Er said it easier. Surely I want it. Besides, I promised Master Bai days ago. We are after all in opposite positions. If he stays, we will have a death fight at the end. I have never underestimated myself, but I am sure I will lose the fight against Master Bai. No matter what, I wish Master Bai can leave this world."


    "However, to make that Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is too difficult. When the dan beads are made, there will definitely be a lightning strike divine punishment. With my capability, to make one bead is already my best luck. To make more is simply asking for death. Even though the virtues and merits are right in front of me, I don¡¯t have that fortune to have them. I was upset, so I said some bad words. Please forgive me."


    Ye Xiao looked at Xiu of the Heavens and nodded.


    The situation was under his control. He could get the most valuable things by making a small decision, so he didn¡¯t want to ruin it. That was why he tried to be nicer¡­


    He wouldn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity.


    Xiu-Er was angry. She rolled up her eyes and didn¡¯t respond. Apparently, she was annoyed. She wouldn¡¯t talk. That showed something.


    "Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is different from other dans. It concerns fate, soul, luck, blood, life, heavens, Yin and Yang, even the Almighty Nature!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Brother Ling, you have many capable dan-makers in your house. You should know this more or less. You know I am telling the truth, right?"


    "Urh¡­ Hmm." Ling Wuxie said, "Right. That¡¯s right."


    Endless alpacas were running over in his heart, shouting. [I do have many dan-makers in my family. I am not a dan-maker myself! Besides, no matter how many dan-makers my family have, but none of them makes Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan! Pah. They can¡¯t even make normal supreme dan! How do I know if you are right or not?]


    However, he had said that there were many dan-makers in his family so he knew something about it. That gave Feng Monarch the topic. Now, Feng Monarch got to him along this topic. How could he say no? If he said ¡®I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡¯, it would be making his own words meaningless.


    That was slapping his own face.


    Ling Wuxie couldn¡¯t do such thing.


    That was why he had to say yes.


    "Since you know it, Brother Ling, things are easier. It saves lots of time to talk to people who are well-informed." Ye Xiao looked happy.


    "Heh, heh¡­" Ling Wuxie smiled. He felt his muscle on the face turn stiff.


    [What the fxck do I know? I don¡¯t fxcking know anything!]


    "The purpose of making Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is to break the Jing and Mai of the divine punishment. There are a few problems with it. First, to be against the almighty nature; second, to be against all the souls that died these years; third, to go against the fate of the entire world; fourth¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked serious. He explained word by word, trying to make it clear. At last, he said, "One Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead won¡¯t get me killed in divine punishment, but it will hurt me badly. If I make more than one, I will be risking my life. I have to be very careful, and you¡­ Heh, heh. Before I make enough dan beads for you, you won¡¯t just leave me to my doom, right?!"


    Ling Wuxie was shocked. "Please be relaxed. As I said, we will take care of that. We can save your life for sure. We will protect you with all the treasures we have to defend that divine punishment. You will be safe!"


    Ye Xiao smiled with profound eyes. "Heh, heh."


    ¡­

 494 Extortion!

    Chapter 494: Extortion!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Heh, heh?" Ling Wuxie was freaking out about Ye Xiao¡¯s smile. "What do you mean heh, heh?"


    "Heh, heh." Ye Xiao casually answered, "Heh, heh means heh, heh."


    "So you don''t believe me? You still suspect me?" Ling Wuxie said with anger.


    "Please tell me, Brother Ling. How do I believe it? How can I not suspect?" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Dan divine punishment means being stricken by lightning and the soul being destroyed. Who can actually resist the lightning strikes and survive? That is just impossible. Even me with my great dan-making capability, I will be seriously injured under the strikes. Brother Ling, do you know a better dan-maker than me?"


    Ling Wuxie was shocked. He said, "I don''t know a better dan-maker. Even if I do, he wouldn''t be here now. However... The point here is how to defend the lightning... That is normal to defend lightning, isn''t it? I nearly see people fighting against the lightning strike everyday... How come... You..."


    "What?" Ye Xiao opened his eyes widely, acting like he was astonished. "What did you just say? Everyday? Someone resisting the lightning strikes?"


    Ling Wuxie nodded.


    Now, he wanted to make that kind of sigh instead.


    [What a nerd. Such a nerd. I finally know how dumb a nerd can be!]


    [I forgot that I am in such a low realm right now. For the nerds in this realm, they haven''t even heard of resisting the divine punishment. I was wrong!"


    Ling Wuxie regretted. He felt piteous and sad.


    Ye Xiao asked with astonishment. But he thought it was so funny in his heart. [I actually have to be such a stupid guy to make the plan go well!]


    "Brother Feng, let me make it clear to you. With the treasures from our realm, to defend against the divine punishment in your realm, it will be a full perfect defense!" Ling Wuxie said, "Besides, you are not well cultivated. The divine punishment won¡¯t be mutated on you¡­ I am quite certain on this! I have one hundred percent confidence! Absolutely!"


    "Heh, heh. You are so convincing, but I don¡¯t believe it!" Ye Xiao casually shook his head.


    "I don¡¯t believe human power can defend the divine punishment! Even a myth wouldn¡¯t make up such stupid story. Brother Ling, do you think I am that naive to be fooled? Do you think you can get me in by just making up some stories? You are underestimating me!"


    Ling Wuxie lied on the chair. He looked up to the roof and didn¡¯t know what to say. [I totally do not know how to explain it. I would rather die than continue on explaining to him.]


    Suddenly, he had such feeling and he shed the tear. He shouted, "Master¡­ Now I know how difficult it was for you to teach me¡­"


    "Feng Monarch, you don¡¯t understand. You can¡¯t see the marvelousness in it. You are not well informed. That is reasonable. We are in different position and different realms. We have different experience. To defend the lightning strikes by the power of man alone is real. To use one thing to stop the lightning is real. That is not a strange thing."


    Xiu of the Heavens spoke with a deep voice.


    Xiu and Feng Monarch had met many times. She suspected that Feng Monarch was playing!


    In fact, she was ninety percent certain that Feng Monarch was playing. She just couldn¡¯t say it now.


    It would ruin the conversation again if she did.


    She broke it once, so now even though she knew Feng Monarch was playing, she had to let him do it!


    "I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t!" Feng Monarch was being stubborn. He shook his head. "I don¡¯t!"


    Xiu-Er was helpless and angry.


    "Brother Feng, just say it. What can make you believe it?" Ling Wuxie spoke weakly.


    "It doesn¡¯t prove it true to just speak. How can I believe it if I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes?"


    Ye Xiao said, "And it has to be me getting through such miracle. Only after that will I believe that I won¡¯t need to fear the divine punishment as long as I have the treasures you give me."


    Ling Wuxie was speechless.


    So were Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens.


    Finally, Feng Monarch revealed his true face. He just wanted this.


    This was what he planned for.


    He was planning to get a treasure that could defend from the lightning strikes!


    A treasure that could do it wasn¡¯t really that difficult to get. Ling Wuxie could get it himself. He could even give Ye Xiao several of it.


    However, Ling Wuxie was saying that he would use the treasures to defend the lightning strikes for Feng Monarch.


    Feng Zhiling wanted to do it himself! That means the treasure had to be more powerful than what Ling Wuxie needed.


    A high level cultivator could use low class treasure against the lightning strikes. That was normal. However, for low level cultivators, the treasure couldn¡¯t be in high levels.


    Feng Monarch was so lame in cultivation. He was next to rubbish. He could never drive the treasure to defend the lightning strikes.


    Surely, there was something that even weak like him could use to defend the divine punishment. It had to be a treasure that could automatically activate a defensive shield!


    Besides, it had to fit Feng Monarch¡¯s Mai. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it like it was his arm!


    Such treasure would be one of the top treasures even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    That was indeed difficult, but not so difficult for Ling Wuxie. He had such treasure with him at the moment. However, there was a problem for him. What was it?


    The difficult thing was that the treasure had already recognized its owner. It had to be merged with the owner¡¯s spiritually. Only when the owner and the treasure merged together would the treasure work.


    In other words, Feng Monarch was asking for a treasure that would be merged to his soul and would never leave him.


    It would become his own!


    He just wanted to snatch it.


    If it was merged, once dan beads were made, this treasure would totally become Feng Monarch¡¯s. Nobody could take it.


    That meant Ling Wuxie would have to give it to him, whether he liked it or not.


    ¡­

 495 Golden Soul Tower!

    Chapter 495: Golden Soul Tower!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The worse thing for Ling Wuxie was that it wouldn¡¯t be treated as a gift to Feng Monarch even though they had to give it to him. Because when that day came, Feng Monarch would definitely say, ¡®I never asked for it. You cannot take it back. I don¡¯t owe you anything, do I? Alright. I don¡¯t owe you anything, but you owe me a huge one! What are you going to do to return the favor?¡¯


    Such thing would definitely happen!


    Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t know Feng Monarch for a long time, but he knew the personality of him, shameless and cunning. He knew Feng Monarch would definitely act like that.


    Since he and the two ladies were already aware of his personality, they nearly spat out blood when they thought of it.


    Ling Wuxie gritted his teeth and said, "Feng Monarch, do you know how many of that treasure you are talking about exist in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?"


    Ling Wuxie felt pain in the heart; he was the only person who had such a thing among the three of them¡­ If somebody had to give it away, it had to be him. That meant he was the one who would lose something here.


    "Why should I know? I believe there is none. I don¡¯t believe there is something that magical. However, if I can¡¯t have something that can protect me from that bloody lightning, I won¡¯t risk my life to make those dan beads for you. You understand me, Brother Ling."


    Ye Xiao spoke casually.


    Ling Wuxie was shocked.


    [That is straight!]


    [I understand. Of course I understand. I wish I don¡¯t!]


    Wan of the Clouds softly spoke, "Lord Ling, in fact, Feng Monarch is not asking much from us¡­ Besides, a treasure that can defend the lightning is merely a piece of cake for Lord Ling¡­"


    What she meant was, [Come on. Ling Wuxie, such a great figure, surely you have lots of treasure with you. Just give him one thing and everything is solved!]


    Wan of that Cloud¡¯s thought was good, but she was overestimating Ling Wuxie!


    Ling Wuxie wanted to weep.


    [I surely want to just pick up some thing to deal with him. I don¡¯t casually have one! My passion for cleanliness and purity¡­ I threw away the cheap things.


    Things I have now with me are all top classed! Top of the tops!


    Do you understand top of the tops?


    Do you understand? Things I have now are brilliant treasures even in Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Each one of these treasures can make a big wave in the Human Realm Upon Heavens by showing up!


    Now you want me to give one to¡­ a stupid man¡­ from the low realm¡­ who doesn¡¯t even believe the lightning can be defended¡­


    And I have to give it for nothing¡­ No gratefulness no thanks at all¡­]


    Ling Wuxie had a strong feeling. [This time, I am really going to be broken¡­ Badly!]


    "Fine. Bai Chen is my brother! I owe him this!" Ling Wuxie beared the pain in his heart. He said, "This treasure, I will give it to you. Brother Feng, I assure you. After I get it work, if it fails to protect you from the divine punishment¡­ We will leave! You won¡¯t need to promise us anything! We won¡¯t show up in your sight again!"


    "Good! Brilliant! Well said!" Ye Xiao thumbed up. "Brother Ling, you are truly a man from upper world. You are good. To make a deal with someone like you feels so good! To deal with women is always too picky¡­ They are always making troubles¡­"


    "Who are you referring to?" Wan and Xiu shouted at the same time angrily.


    [He praises Ling Wuxie, fine. He takes a big advantage from him after all. Why did he insult us? We are not going to let him say that! I won¡¯t bear it!]


    "Ahem. Last warning. When men are making a deal, you should stay aside. If you interrupt again, I will have to end this deal immediately!" Ye Xiao looked aside to them and then he asked Ling Wuxie, "I wonder what is this treasure? What is it called? How to use it?"


    Ling Wuxie sighed and said, "It is called Golden Soul Tower!"


    "Golden Soul Tower? Good name. Must be something great!" Ye Xiao¡¯e eyes lit up.


    "I just got it not long ago¡­ It is still new to me¡­" Ling Wuxie¡¯s face looked bad.


    He was preparing to show off in front of Master Bai with this defensive treasure...


    He hadn¡¯t done it yet, but now it was going to belong to someone else¡­


    He thought that there would never be anything dangerous for him that he would need to use any treasures. He just took this one with him. He just brought it to show off¡­


    Something he brought down to show off with¡­ was definitely the best one he had!


    "So, shall we take it out? I don¡¯t like talks!" Ye Xiao said.


    Ling Wuxie was bleeding inside his heart. He sighed. He was upset and helpless at the moment. He sighed even heavier than Feng Monarch now!


    He sighed with sincerity!


    Whoever heard his sigh would want to weep!


    However, Ye Xiao, Wan and Xiu didn¡¯t! At least they wouldn¡¯t weep for Ling Wuxie for this!


    "Fine. I must owe Bai Chen from last life¡­" Ling Wuxie gritted with teeth. He closed his eyes and took out something.


    In his hand, there was a small tower with the size of a finger.


    Ye Xiao hesitated. "Such a small thing¡­ Can it really defend the divine punishment?"


    "This Golden Soul Tower is made with ninety-nine kinds of Star Hearts¡­ It can turn bigger and smaller as you wish."


    "However¡­" Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t want to give it away. He was so upset about it.


    "I have to clarify something. My Golden Soul Tower is marvelous, but you have to wait till you get to the next level in cultivation before you activate most of its functions. You can only use it to automatically activate its defensive shield under my help. It won¡¯t last long though."


    "Under your help? Automatically activate the defensive shield? Won¡¯t last long?" Ye Xiao looked at it with confusion. He said, "Under your help. Fine. What can I do with it if it cannot last long? I will have to risk my life in fifty dan divine punishments to make you so many dan beads. It will of course take me a long time¡­ How can I depend on it then? Are you fooling me?"


    Ling Wuxie was upset. "Hmm. So¡­"


    He looked so sad. He was apparently bleeding in his heart.


    ¡­

 496 Growable Treasure!

    Chapter 496: Growable Treasure!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I know nothing about this thing. If Brother Ling doesn¡¯t want to give it to me, let¡¯s just ignore what I said earlier. To be honest, no matter how you try to glorify this thing, it is still hard to believe that a treasure can defend the lightning punishment."


    "It sounds exactly like flapdoodle." Ye Xiao laughed.


    "I truly don¡¯t want to make more Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. It is simply risking my own life. I don¡¯t think it is worthy!"


    The two ladies rolled up their eyes as fire of anger rushed up to their heads. They were not ignorant people. They had sharp eyes. That Golden Soul Tower Ling Wuxie took out was truly some wizardly object. It was powerful, but most surprisingly, it was in rather low level. It was a kind of rare spiritual treasure, which was growable.


    Let alone the two ladies, even Master Bai had not seen such rare treasure, yet Feng Zhiling was actually pushing it away. He was taking a huge advantage, yet he acted like he was forced to accept it!


    Such treasure, it was a blessing to even look at it for the mortal livings.


    Ling Wuxie was upset. "Gosh. I don¡¯t know what to say to you now. It is truly something significant¡­ Surely, I can understand. You grow up in this low class realm. You have no idea how significant my treasure is. It is reasonable that you want to be careful¡­"


    Wan and Xiu, the two ladies, and Ye Xiao were all speechless. [What is wrong with him? What is he talking about? It is simply talking nonsense. Is that a compliment or critique? Is that an explanation or insult?]


    Ling Wuxie continued, "¡­ Things have been this way now. Let me just be straight to you! This Golden Soul Tower has great spiritual attribute. It can be activated by itself, and also activated by other great energy. It requires a special source though. However, for the defensive shield, you only need to merge your soul to it, and it will automatically activate the protection mode. The gold crystal inside the Golden Soul Tower is so powerful. It is rather simple for it to defend the lightnings."


    "However, there is not much gold crystal inside. If you let me activate it, it will save lots of gold crystal. After proving it to you, it can still defend hundreds of times of the lightning strikes. If you activate it yourself, it will only be enough to defend the lightning strike no more than thirty times. You are weak. That is something I cannot help¡­"


    Ye Xiao was not so happy. [Fxck. That is the only shortage I have. Do you have to mention it again and again and again?]


    "If you use up the gold crystal, you will never be able to refill it in this realm. In another world, before you break through to the higher level, you will not be able to use the other functions of Golden Soul Tower. I have to make it clear to you. It is a significant treasure, but it has requirements¡­"


    "That is not the point!" Ye Xiao was solemn. He said, "All I want is to keep myself alive. As long as I can be safe after I made the dan beads, everything is fine. As long as the supreme dan beads are done, I won¡¯t need to use this treasure after. Third times are not so enough, but it is much better. If this treasure really works like what you said, I agree to this deal!"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say anything like ¡®I don¡¯t believe it¡¯. He realized Ling Wuxie was on the edge now. Ling Wuxie really didn¡¯t want to give up on this thing.


    If Ye Xiao said more other words, Ling Wuxie might take it back.


    That was why Ye Xiao decided to make a turnaround!


    Ling Wuxie and the two ladies were shocked. [He didn¡¯t believe it, right? How come he sounds like completely believing it now?]


    In Ye iao¡¯s thoughts, [Gold crystal? It needs gold crystal as power source? Hahahahahaha¡­]


    There is no gold crystal in Land of Han-Yang. Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t need to say, Ye Xiao knew it.


    However¡­ The Gold Space of Ye Xiao could produce gold crystal!


    As long as Boundless Space had enough valuable metals, it could produce gold crystal!


    More metals it had, more gold crystal it made!


    What was stored inside the Space now was more than enough for him at the moment. No matter how he used it, it wouldn¡¯t dry out in a short time!


    Ye Xiao hurriedly agreed to it. He acted like he was righteous, full of justice and virtue, and humble to accept the deal.


    He wouldn¡¯t give Ling Wuxie the chance to take it back. If Ling Wuxie really took it back, Ye Xiao would want to cry so much. Ling Wuxie was a shameless one. He loved that Golden Soul Tower so much. Ye Xiao hoped that everything went on smoothly.


    Ling Wuxie was shocked. He looked at Ye Xiao. Ling Wuxie had been thinking, [There will be about fifty dan divine punishment on him. My treasure here can only work thirty times in Feng Zhiling¡¯s hands. It is far less than enough. Feng Monarch should definitely be unsatisfied with it.]


    [Then I can take it back in a reasonable way. Then it is not my fault not willing to give it to you, it is you that you don¡¯t want it¡­ You don¡¯t know how brilliant my Golden Soul Tower is anyway¡­]


    [There are many fools in the low realms. Feng Monarch must be one of them. I can eventually keep my treasure.]


    [Then I will suggest that we help him defend the punishment with our capabilities, not by giving out our collections. He may be unsatisfied with it too, but as long as we give him more tiny little things, he will be okay. How could he tell the true powerful objects?]


    Ling Wuxie had great plans on this. However¡­ He didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiao would actually agree and accept the deal!


    Ye Xiao directly took over the Golden Soul Tower from Ling Wuxie¡¯s hand. He put it in the hand and looked at it. "Gee, how exquisite. Even if it becomes useless to me, I can keep it as a furnishing. It is light weight. I can probably give it to my son as a toy when I have a son¡­"


    "Furnishing? Toy?" Ling Wuxie and the two ladies were shocked.


    "Ya. Don¡¯t you think it is so pretty? It is a top choice for furnishing or toy. How lovely!"


    ¡­

 497 A Few Conditions!

    Chapter 497: A Few Conditions!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao looked at it. He didn¡¯t even want to put it down. He asked, "Oh right, how to make it bonded to my soul? It is better to see than to hear. I can¡¯t really believe it as you only talk so. Let¡¯s get it done. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? I don¡¯t see you trying to save time at all!"


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s face was trembling. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bite your tongue! Use your life spiritual qi to drive the blood to drop off from your tongue. The blood should cover the entire Golden Soul Tower. Don¡¯t miss it. Use your spiritual mind to lock on it. Open your mind and keep thinking about letting it in."


    In fact, he was thinking, [I can¡¯t wait to see this prick suffering that pain. Maybe he fears blood. That would be great. If anything like this happens, I can take Golden Soul Tower back at once. Such a great thing in such a moron¡¯s hand. What a waste!]


    "Thank you for telling me the details. It concerns my life. I don¡¯t want to have any problem with it." Ye Xiao acted like he was enlightened. "I see. It sounds so complicated, yet in fact it is easy to get done."


    And then he opened his mouth and shut it. - Crack! - He bit on his tongue.


    Blood came out like spring water.


    As he operated East-rising Purple Qi, a light purple blood came out from his tongue and dropped on Golden Soul Tower silently. Then another drop after it. One after another, they dropped on the Golden Soul Tower¡­


    "Purple blood¡­" Ling Wuxie stared at it.


    And then he shifted his gaze at Ye Xiao.


    He stared at Feng Monarch. Feng Monarch was following what he had said to create the bond between his soul and Golden Soul Tower.


    Ye Xiao, who was busy working on the soul bond, and Xiu and Wan two ladies, they didn¡¯t notice that Ling Wuxie stopped being unwilling. Instead, there was a mysterious expression on his face.


    His face seemed to turn blurry all of a sudden.


    He didn¡¯t want anybody to see his face at the moment.


    However, he might have done something redundant. Feng Monarch was concentrated in working on that soul bond. Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were waiting silently. They focused only on Feng Zhiling and how he worked on the soul bond. They didn¡¯t notice Ling Wuxie at all!


    Nobody noticed that Ling Wuxie became a totally different person now!


    After a while, Ye Xiao had successfully bonded the soul to the Golden Soul Tower. He stopped immediately and didn¡¯t go further.


    He clearly felt that there was a reaction in the Gold Space.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want it to be noticed, so he stopped the martial art. Boundless Space was quite arbitrary in taking in special things. Ling Wuxie talked as if the Golden Soul Tower was invincible, but Ye Xiao really was not sure if this little thing could overcome Gold Space¡¯s absorbing capability.


    "Feng Monarch is truly a talented man. You just get on it for the first time, but you look quite skillful already. Impressive." Ling Wuxie¡¯s face was no longer blurred.


    However, he talked seriously to Ye Xiao now.


    He looked formal.


    Ye Xiao laughed. He spoke in a deep voice, "First¡­ Oh. I believe it is not a problem anymore. I can feel that this treasure is getting more and more powerful. With its power, it should be okay to defend the dan divine punishment. So, let¡¯s just move on to the second condition."


    The two ladies sighed.


    Ling Wuxie sighed.


    [How cunning he is. He has taken it from us. He has gotten his soul bonded to it. We can never take it back. Now he tells us that it is the first condition. It is only the first.]


    [In other words, after this one, there will be a second one. Also a third one, fourth one¡­]


    Ling Wuxie coughed, then he said, "Feng Monarch, may I ask how many conditions you want? We have an agreement already. Why don¡¯t we just be frank to each other!"


    He surely was helpless. However, he had to make sure how many conditions he had to endure. What if Feng Zhiling had ninety-nine conditions? Would he accept it?


    Ling Wuxie now totally knew about Feng Monarch. Feng Zhiling was simply a charcoal dumpling.


    It was dark inside his heart!


    "Relax! There are not that many. Really." Ye Xiao spoke casually, "To be honest, not only you want to leave Land of Han-Yang, I want you to leave too. I won¡¯t ask for anything really difficult for you."


    Ling Wuxie was surprised. He could feel Feng Zhiling was being honest. He nodded, "Good. I am impressed."


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "I have some honest words to say here. I don¡¯t know why the House of the Chaotic Storms showed up here. I can feel that Master Bai and the two ladies are after something big. Now that you are leaving, in such a hurry, you must have reached your goal."


    "For everybody else in this world, your existence in this low class realm is not fair for us." Ye Xiao said, "I have been thinking about fighting against you. I did try. However, maybe I can occupy a higher position for some time, but I could never defeat you. You are simply invincible!"


    "It is a tragedy for the entire world. A tragedy with a certain ending."


    "So the sooner you leave, the sooner the world become in balance, in peace, in normality." Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then continued, "In fact, I want to defeat you."


    The ladies and Ling Wuxie were silent.


    Not only the three of them were silent, even Ye Xiao became silent after the those words.


    After a while, he broke up the silence. He repeated, "I have been thinking about defeating you!"


    In his voice, there was helplessness. Moreover, there was strong will of fighting rushing up like fire! There was regret as ¡®I haven¡¯t reach my goal, yet you are leaving already¡¯.


    The regret came from deep down the bottom of his heart. It astonished Ling Wuxie and the two ladies.


    Especially Wan-Er and Xiu-Er. They remembered what happened after Feng Monarch took over the Ling-Bao Hall. Whatever Feng Monarch did seemed unrelated to the House of the Chaotic Storms. In fact, every move was weakening the House of the Chaotic Storms in some way.

 498 Opponent Is Opponent!

    Chapter 498: Opponent Is Opponent!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Sometimes, he used other¡¯s power, sometimes, he plotted somebody, sometimes, he used schemes, sometimes, he did it high-profile.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms had a strange relation with Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall.


    Due to some incidence, sometimes, they had to work together. Most of the time, they were against each other.


    Feng Monarch had been struggling. He had worked so hard to hold on in this fight.


    As Wan and Xiu remembered, in the long history of their collapsing business, every time when someone like Feng Monarch showed up, they would give up eventually. How could a man fight against gods and ghosts?


    Feng Monarch didn¡¯t give up.


    He had been in the weak side, but he never gave up. He worked so hard to make himself stronger. Even though he had to face the threat from the House of the Chaotic Storms all the time, he insisted. He did it! He made it!


    Truth proved.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms could change the world. They could make disturbance by waving their hands. In fact, they had the real powerful energy restrained inside them. However, Feng Monarch had nothing like that. He still could make disturbance and change the world. How extraordinary!


    "Feng Monarch, I have to say¡­" Wan of the Clouds smiled and said, "In the history, among those who fought against the House of the Chaotic Storms, you are the only one impressed my Master. He is a bit helpless facing you."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "But I haven¡¯t won. It is my regret."


    "But you haven¡¯t lost too. Have you?" Xiu-Er sighed.


    Wan and Xiu had been thinking in their own aspect. They only saw themselves but not others, because they knew they were powerful. However, at this moment, when they truly try to understand Feng Monarch by thinking in his position, they realized how much Feng Monarch had been suffering. They realized how strong Feng Zhiling¡¯s will was!


    That was legendary to fight against a powerful enemy like that!


    Ling Wuxie looked weird. He said, "Opponent, no matter how far an opponent is, in the sky, on the earth, opponent is still opponent."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He spoke solemn, "That is right. Thanks, Brother Ling."


    ¡­


    In the bamboo forest, Master Bai stayed alone. He quietly sat on the wheelchair, just like usual. He looked at those bamboo and through about what he had been through since he got to Land of Han-Yang.


    He thought of those opponents he had met, and those kingdoms he had collapsed¡­


    In the blow of the breeze, he suddenly came up with the name Feng Zhiling.


    "Wind blows, he descends¡­" Master Bai blandly smiled. On his pretty face, that casual expression was turning into a strange one. He murmured, "Maybe when you become a great tornado rolling in the world, I will be happy to have an enemy like you. An opponent."


    "Opponent is always opponent."


    "I look forward to that day. I know you want that day to come to."


    Master Bai looked into the empty air as he murmured, "Since the Heavenly Mystery is found by Meng Wuzhen. I don¡¯t know what I stayed here for nine thousand years for. Why? To make a shortcut for others?"


    "If Meng Wuzhen is my true opponent, I shouldn¡¯t have come to this Land of Han-Yang. In fact, I did. I have stayed here for nine thousand years. In the nine thousand years, I have no opponents. I have been invincible for nine thousand years. I have been alone for nine thousand years. Now, I finally found somebody that refreshes my eyes."


    "But I have to leave now. I haven¡¯t even fought with him, yet I have to leave."


    "Why? Why would fate bring me to such path?"


    Master Bai looked weird in his eyes.


    Apparently. he realized something.


    "Would it be¡­ I stayed here for nine thousand years, just for this¡­ Feng Monarch?" He was confused. His dark hair was hanging down and being blown up by the breeze.


    "Then there is only one possibility."


    Master Bai stared ahead. He even covered his breath when he thought of this.


    After a while, he breathed and then said two words, "¡­ Destined opponent!"


    "But¡­ is it possible?"


    Wind blew the clouds flying upon the sky.


    The bamboo forest was like an ocean down there.


    As the bamboo rolled like waves, he stayed there with clean and white clothes. He looked casual, like he was the center of the entire world.


    He was silent for a long time.


    Eventually, he lowered his head. He spoke in a very low voice, "When I return, I will kneel down in the Destiny Hall¡­"


    Speaking of the Destiny Hall, there seemed to be fever in his eyes.


    ¡­


    "The second condition is about the people you captured." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I want you to set them free, let them leave and make sure they are safe and healthy¡­ And never ever tell me anything about love. It will only desecrate it."


    "We only took Bing Xinyue," Wan of the Clouds spoke in a light voice. "We won¡¯t catch normal people."


    She sounded casual but powerful. Apparently, she meant that they wouldn¡¯t care about those normal people at all.


    Xiu-Er was sensitive. She frowned and said, "Feng Monarch, you said let them leave? Not let them come back? Why? You don¡¯t want to accept such a good girl?"


    Apparently, Xiu of the Heavens was standing out for Bing XInyue. To be honest, although Wan and Xiu were in a different situation with Bing Xinyue, they were somehow similar in some points. They were in an opposite position to Bing Xinyue, but they still wanted to defend Bing Xinyue.


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled. He spoke solemnly with sincerity, "Lady Xiu-Er, again, we are only doctor and patient. We are not what you think we are. I am a man. It is fine that you talk about me like that. But Lady Bing is a good girl. How can you dishonor her like this?"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er looked at each other and found helplessness in the eyes.


    [So¡­ the lady who would sacrifice everything for this man¡­ is only in a one way relationship?


    So much passion, so much love, so much caring, all for nothing¡­]


    "I want you to let her go immediately!" Ye Xiao sounded loud.


    "We will!" Wan and Xiu promised.


    ¡­

 499 Done!

    Chapter 499: Done!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They had no reason to refuse. Now that they were no longer hostile to each other, they had no point in keeping the girl their captive.


    Besides, the two ladies never wanted to hurt Bing Xinyue. They even felt sympathy to her. Especially at this moment, they felt so sad for her, and also angry.


    "The third condition¡­" Ye Xiao looked solemn. He said, "I need two special medical materials. One is the Nine Cloud Jade Ganoderma. I need at least three. The other is Green Heaven¡¯s Grass. I need at least three too. With these two kinds of materials, it will be more likely to succeed."


    He thought of Zhao Pingtian, so he decided to make use of this situation. [You are powerful, aren¡¯t you? Now I am going to use your power to get something normal people cannot.]


    Ling Wuxie frowned. "Brother Feng, you know a lot of medical materials. You actually know such valuable things. However, you may only know partly about it. You know that these two materials are in Human Realm Upon Heavens. That is true. However, it is more difficult than you can imagine to get such things. Even for people like us¡­ That Nine Cloud Jade Ganoderma is possible, but that Green Heaven¡¯s Grass. It belongs only to Biluo Saint Palace. It can never be found in other places."


    "Biluo Saint Palace belongs to the South Heaven King¡­ It is close to impossible to get it. The Green Heaven¡¯s Grass grows too slowly. The South Heaven King needs this grass for his martial art¡­ He has made it a forbidden material, so it is truly too difficult to get it."


    Ye Xiao smiled. "If it isn¡¯t difficult, do you think I would ask you to do it? Lord Ling?"


    He meant, [If it was so easy to reach, why did you think I ask you? Haven¡¯t you treated others as morons? I just asked for something better, look at you. You scared?]


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s face turned dark. He spoke to Wan-Er and Xiu-Er with sorrow, "Listen, girls. I am entangled by your master¡­ I think I will very likely get broken this time. It may not be enough even so¡­"


    The two ladies covered their smiles with their hands. They were gloating.


    They were in the same side with Ling Wuxie indeed, but they felt so good to see this guy in trouble.


    "Fine. I promise." Ling Wuxie gritted with his teeth. "For my brother, I will do it." Then he tremblingly spoke to Wan-Er, "Girl, when you return, tell everything to Bai Chen. Let him work with me. I have to tell you. This is not something I can handle by myself! Damn!"


    "Uh!" Wan-Er was speechless.


    Ling Wuxie was freaking out. "Only by he and me working together can we reach South Heaven King¡¯s son. There is no other way but only to get some of that material from that young foolish prick. Only Bai Chen has the wisdom to trick that bastard son of the South Heaven King. He can even make that young prick count for him after being set up. I can never do the same thing¡­"


    Wan and Xiu were speechless. Apparently, they were getting used to Ling Wuxie¡¯s big mouth.


    "Go on then. What else do you want. Just say them all." Ling Wuxie was being frank to Ye Xiao now.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "I need some special metals. Something from out beyond the sky. Something that is hard to find in this world. It may be precious to me, but not so much for Lord Ling. I guess I need to be bold on this¡­"


    "Just take it." Ling Wuxie threw over an exquisite yellow ring to Ye Xiao and said, "There are the ninety-nine medical materials I promised and other special objects. Meteorite, star steels¡­ There are many other things in it. These are my personal collection. Take it now."


    "Lord Ling is generous. Well then, maybe some dan beads? I will be very happy to see dozens of the dan beads from upper realm." Ye Xiao said, "Like the Nine Roll Golden Dan, Heavenly Mystery Golden Dan, Purple Cloud Dan¡­ I really like to open my eyes!"


    "That is impossible!" Ling Wuxie and the two ladies exclaimed at the same time.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. [You can give me those valuable treasures, but you just cannot give me some dan beads?]


    "Hey, hey¡­ For Feng Monarch, it maybe easy to get some dan beads, and it is also easy to give them away." Ling Wuxie bitterly smiled. "However, we have a dan governing rule. That is¡­ Anyways, if you have the chance to get up there, you will understand how hard life is for us there."


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    "Something else then. Just give me something rare. Something that morons like me cannot see." Ye Xiao said, "I like those a lot."


    Ling Wuxie and the two ladies were speechless.


    [Who doesn¡¯t? ]


    [We like those too!]


    [The problem is¡­ you are asking a bunch of those!]


    [A lot!]


    [How big a face do you have really!]


    Ling Wuxie was embarrassed like he was having a toothache.


    "Fine. I will take care of that."


    Ling Wuxie was straightforward. He just accepted it all.


    "Hmm. Good. The last one is¡­" Ye Xiao suddenly laughed, "Your Master Bai cannot be hiding there all the time. Sometimes, he needs to show himself."


    "I don¡¯t think he should just wait till everybody else finished everything and he just shows up and take that dan bead, right?"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    "We will tell our Master when we return." Wan-Er and Xiu-Er looked at each other and then nodded to agree.


    Ling Wuxie bitterly smiled again.


    Apparently, Feng Monarch wasn¡¯t quite happy about being forced to accept the task. He wanted to meet Master Bai, because he wanted to vent the anger in his chest.


    Bai Chen needed his help at the moment¡­


    In other words, he was doomed to be treated like doormat!


    "Fine. He can hide there if he doesn¡¯t want to show up." Ye Xiao suddenly changed his mind.


    The glow in his eyes became unpredictable.


    [I am aiming at you. I will defeat you in a bright way.


    I won¡¯t do it when you need my help to insult you!


    That is the most contemptible thing one can do!]


    ¡­

 500 Not Enough Control!

    Chapter 500: Not Enough Control!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie was shocked, then he was solemn. "Okay!"


    This moment, he understood why Feng Monarch changed his mind all of a sudden.


    Because of that, he really wanted to applaud for him.


    In fact, he felt a sense of foreboding.


    [Maybe my feeling is right¡­] Ling Wuxie thought.


    ¡­


    At the moment, they had finally finished talking about the conditions.


    "Please, have some tea." Ye Xiao raised the cup with a smile. He looked so decent. This was the first time the three of them seemed to be polite to each other.


    They were drinking tea, but it tasted like nothing.


    [What a prick. He wouldn¡¯t surrender to either soft or hard tactics. He is such a pain in my neck¡­]


    Ling Wuxie swore, [From now on, in my life, I will never negotiate with this man anymore! He can always easily keep pushing you until you fall below your bottom line¡­ And, he will get more and more and more over it¡­]


    [That is excessive!]


    ¡­


    At the moment, the fights outside the capital were reaching their conclusion.


    The two other kingdoms could only use limited forces in the capital of the Kingdom of Chen. Besides, most of the martial force in the world was attracted to the Ling-Bao Hall.


    If Ling-Bao Hall was defeated, those men wouldn¡¯t hesitate to create huge disturbance in the Kingdom of Chen.


    Such a disturbance could easily break down the entire Chen-Xing City!


    Unexpectedly, those men were sent away by Ling-Bao Hall. Ling-Bao Hall didn¡¯t even really fight for it.


    Those assassins were mostly hiding somewhere waiting for Ling-Bao Hall to post a bounty.


    The disturbance that should have destroyed the entire kingdom actually vanished all of a sudden!


    That was to make the impossible possible!


    In fact, Kingdom of Chen had prepared a lot for this disturbance.


    Such danger had made the people in the royal house so anxious.


    When they heard that the assassins were all coming for Feng Zhiling, Wan Zhenghao, and the entire Ling-Bao Hall, many of the people in the royal court felt relieved. They only cared about themselves.


    The entire court knew the truth that teeth couldn¡¯t live without lips. Ling-Bao Hall was fighting against the force of the entire world. Even if Kingdom of Chen tried to protect them, they might eventually fail. Ling-Bao Hall had given in all the money they promised anyway.


    People in the royal court all just wanted to stand there and watch. Many of them were paying more attention on Ling-Bao Hall. They gave secret orders to their men that if Ling-Bao Hall fell, they would disguise themselves and get in Ling-Bao Hall to get as many treasures as they could. If Ling-Bao Hall was broken, it would be better to get something from it before it was too late!


    Only the military side supported Ling-Bao Hall in full effort, however, all the important figures of the military group, Prince Hua-Yang, General Lan, and Ye Nantian, were all not in the capital. It was too far away for them to reach their hands, so there were only some small figures staying in the capital. Their opinions meant nothing to the court!


    The king slapped hard on the table and said, "Maybe we cannot save them, but we can die beside them! Seventy billion is not going to buy a betrayal! Seventy billion will never buy safety for the traitor! I will never sell the honor of a kingdom for seventy billion!"


    "I can¡¯t be embarrassed!"


    The king said so to the entire court!


    The king¡¯s words was like a hammer striking down. The officials started to pay more attention to Ling-Bao Hall. As more and more forces gathered in, things were getting out of control. Everyone was panicking.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to get their men back to themselves, so they sent those men back from Ling-Bao Hall.


    However, none of them knew that¡­ those who came to kill Feng Zhiling were completely useless, although they sounded like they were invincible!


    It surprised everybody!


    Countless assassins from all over the world all retreated within four hours. Such a big issue in the world actually ended within such a short time. Besides, many of the assassins turned around and worked for Ling-Bao Hall!


    Ling-Bao Hall, the richest force in the world, for the first time showed its horrible power of money!


    The world didn¡¯t know all about the history though. If the royal court knew that Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s monarch, Feng Zhiling, defeated all the assassins with money, and also destroyed sixty-four superior cultivators of the two great sects, even the legendary figure Bu Jingtian, people in the court would cry with great sorrow. Even if they knew that Ling-Bao Hall did get such a great victory, they would regret so much. Of course, they knew timely help meant so much more earlier than later.


    When the Kingdom of Chen was surrounded by enemies, when it was in the most dangerous moment, Ling-Bao Hall provided lots of timely support. It helped the Kingdom of Chen recover. It made danger into opportunity, and victory became so close to them. However, the entire kingdom turned their back to Ling-Bao Hall when it needed help the most. Some of them even planned to take advantage of the falling Ling-Bao Hall. That was not simply betrayal. That was being unscrupulous!


    That was how political motives would lead people to. However, morally, it was unacceptable!


    Ling-Bao Hall was unbelievably powerful at this point. For the spies from the other kingdoms, it was better to give up the plan that went against Ling-Bao Hall, so they tried to instigate some assassins to go get the royal house. Ling-Bao Hall was impossible to defeat at the moment, but the Royal House was a good meat. If they could get it down, to kill some princes, kill the crown prince, or even kill the king, it would be a great success!


    However, they failed because of the strong defense force that had been prepared for any attacks!


    The defense force of the Kingdom of Chen wasn¡¯t that powerful though. When the fight was going on, somebody got involved and took care of everything! That was a group of men in black clothes!


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian led the group!


    The world¡¯s No. 1 and No. 3 assassins!


    The King of Assassin!


    The Killer King!


    And there was the other figure, the Instant Killer Liu Changjun!


    For those who were fighting, these fellas were a great shock!


    Most importantly, they were on the Kingdom of Chen¡¯s side.


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were marching left and right. They rushed in front like two gods of death suddenly showing up in the world. Wherever they passed, blood and flesh splashed about.


    They just rushed and killed. After a while, the enemies were all defeated and gone.


    When the royal guards sounded the horn to fight back, everything was settled!


    In fact, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian¡¯s appearance decided the result. When Ling-Bao Hall stood on the Kingdom of Chen¡¯s side, everything was settled!


    After all, most of those men who were attacking the Kingdom of Chen were assassins in the world. They were not truly submitted to the other countries. As Ling-Bao Hall got involved, they surely were broken down!


    Since the chaos began, the king had never hidden back to the secret room. He just stood there watching the fights in the city. He didn¡¯t talk or move.


    Beside him there were two superior cultivators who were there to protect him.


    Behind him, it was an empty house.


    "Who are these men? They come to help us. How can they be so powerful in martial arts?" The king looked at the group that was led by Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian. He asked as he watched with sharp eyes.


    "Those two are the No. 1 and No. 3 assassins in the assassin¡¯s ranking list. Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian. According to the news from Ling-Bao Hall, they both have joined Ling-Bao Hall!" Master Sun stood behind the king.


    "So they are from Ling-Bao Hall¡­" The king looked at them and sighed. "Does it mean Ling-Bao Hall has gotten away from the crisis?"


    Master Sun nodded. "Must be. The city is in a mess, so any news comes late. But since these two assassins are here, Ling-Bao Hall should be safe now."


    "I¡­ I owe Ling-Bao Hall an apology. I owe Feng Monarch an apology." The king sighed.


    Master Sun said, "No need to feel bad. A king is sometimes the most helpless one. Kingdom of Chen is now in a dangerous moment. Things in the martial world is not our primary concern. Feng Monarch can surely understand you. Besides, you have already shown your attitude that you won¡¯t betray them. Otherwise, Feng Monarch wouldn¡¯t send Ning Biluo and other people to come help us."


    "If he cannot understand my difficulty, maybe I will feel better." The king said with sorrow, "When a king makes a decision, sometimes¡­ he suffers too much loss."


    "I have been thinking, that I have put enough power to control this court¡­ but it is not enough¡­" The king¡¯s eyes glowed with extreme killing intent.


    Such killing intent made the two great superior cultivators beside him tremble.

 501 Too Risky!

    Chapter 501: Too Risky!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although the king had announced that he supported Ling-Bao Hall, but nothing really happened. He knew everything in the capital. Officials overtly agreed but covertly opposed. Of course, the king knew it!


    He had to make those officials pay¡­


    The king turned silent for a while before saying, "If I can bring peace to the kingdom some day, I will walk down off this chair and enjoy some casual and happy life."


    HIs eyes were full of longings.


    "I feel so tired!¡¯


    The king looked at the royal house, which was full of blood and flesh. He sighed. "Who can measure the pain of all my people with one¡¯s own power¡­ A king has to do such thing. He may look high and powerful, but it is cold up there for him¡­"


    Nobody answered to the king¡¯s complaint.


    What could they say? Don¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t want to? Many more wanted to take over the chair anyway.


    No one dared to say such words.


    "How¡¯s the fight on Crown Prince¡¯s Place?" the king asked, "and the houses of the other two princes? I heard¡­ that they are all attacked?"


    "It is people from the two great sects who attacked the three princes." Master Sun looked calm. He said, "Those from the eight noble clans that had been hiding in the princes¡¯ places were all killed¡­ It is said that many of the guards died. They did bring harm to us this time."


    The king¡¯s face moved, then he said, "Oh? So there were people of the eight noble clans hiding in all the three princes¡¯ palaces?"


    He sounded weird, like he was questioning, also asking. It sounded like he knew it already, also like he didn¡¯t know it at all.


    Master Sun answered, "Yes."


    The king slightly nodded and didn¡¯t talk anymore.


    Master Sun didn¡¯t notice that the king¡¯s face had turned dark.


    "After this, I will have a meeting with Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall," the king said.


    ¡­


    When Ning Biluo returned, Ye Xiao had seen Ling Wuxie and the two ladies away.


    Ye Xiao had been occupying the higher position in the conversation, but he was scared the hell out when he recalled the conversation.


    He was frightened afterwards!


    He clearly knew the identity of the three people standing in front of him.


    They all had had power beyond Ye Xiao¡¯s. With a small thought, they could instantly kill him.


    No matter what, things had gone following his plan after all.


    That was good luck!


    Capability and good luck made success!


    "House of the Chaotic Storms¡­ I would love to see you leave sooner than later!" Ye Xiao said, "There will be a day when I meet you in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! We will fight when that day comes! It feels so bad to depend on luck on everything¡­"


    ¡­


    When Ling Wuxie and the two ladies returned to the bamboo forest, they found Master Bai sitting there alone, with a weird expression on his face.


    "What is it? Master." Wan-Er noticed something wrong first.


    It was normal that Master Bai was sitting there looking at the bamboos. However, he looked so upset this time with oppression!


    Such feeling had never been shown on Master Bai before.


    At least within the thousands of years Wan and Xiu knew, there had been none!


    Master Bai was lost in thoughts. He stared at Ling Wuxie.


    Ling Wuxie was surprised.


    He had never seen Bai Chen with such solemn eyes. He was nervous as he said, "What is it?"


    Master Bai kept staring at Ling Wuxie and said, "Wan-Er, Xiu-Er, you two go out and set up guards. I need to ask Brother Ling to do something for me. Do not let anybody come bother us during this time."


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er was surprised, but they still said, "Yes."


    And then the two ladies left heading to the south and the north.


    After a while, all the superiors cultivators of House of the Chaotic Storms showed up. Under the arrangement of the two ladies, they all went to certain spots around the forest.


    The array beyond the bamboo forest was changing slowly too.


    "Come on. What is it? Do you need to make it like this?" Ling Wuxie suddenly felt so depressed. He didn¡¯t know why.


    After a second, he realized Bai Chen was going to do something really big.


    "I want¡­ you to work with me to activate the soul power to get into the firmament. I want to pray to the firmament and see¡­ what it is¡­ in the future," Master Bai spoke it out word by word.


    Ling Wuxie heard it. He was astonished! He lost his language all of a sudden!


    He was then covered with goosebumps.


    With his eyes wide open, he shouted after a long silence, "Are you out of your mind?"


    Master Bai looked at him with determined eyes.


    "No way!" Ling Wuxie was having cold sweats. "This is too risky!"


    Only by thinking about what Bai Chen wanted him to help with, he started to tremble. He begged, "Please, brother. I came down here for your help. Not to get us both killed. Don¡¯t get me into that. It hurts both sides¡­ You know it¡­"


    Master Bai took in a deep breath and said, "It will be fine. Brother, if I cannot be clear on this thing, my life will be like waste. The risk you are worrying¡­ This low class realm will restrain our power, but it brings some good point. There is a natural protective screen in this world. The divine punishment won¡¯t react so fast like in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Please don¡¯t worry. We may get hurt, but it will be worth it!"


    Ling Wuxie kept shaking his head. "Screw that. No fxcking way. You can do it yourself. I won¡¯t get my ass into it."


    Master Bai quietly looked at Ling Wuxie. For a long time, he didn¡¯t even move his eyes.


    Ling Wuxie couldn¡¯t bear it. He covered his face with two hands and moaned, "Brother! Please! Don¡¯t look at me like that! I will do it, alright? Whatever you want to do, count me in! I must owe you the entire universe. That is why I will be so willing under your control!"


    And then he shouted, "Friends and families in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Take care of yourselves¡­ Today, I am going to put my life in risk for brotherhood¡­ Come on! Let¡¯s do it!"


    Master Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry. He cursed, "You bloody moron!"


    Ling Wuxie sighed and sighed. He said with a sad face, "Tell me. What do you really want? Why do you have to go mad at this very moment? If you want me to die with you, you better give me a reason. Just tell me. Just make it clear to me! Let me know what I am dying for!"


    ¡­

 502 What You Need

    Chapter 502: What You Need


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bai Chen looked so solemn.


    He thought for a while; he seemed to be thinking about the entire thing, and how to explain it all. At the end, he thought of a question that had completely nothing to do with Ling Wuxie¡¯s question. "You met Feng Zhiling today. What do you think of him?"


    Ling Wuxie frowned. He looked at Bai Chen and thought, [So he realized it too?]


    He started to think carefully.


    If Bai Chen didn¡¯t ask so seriously, Ling Wuxie might not think about it so carefully.


    Since he asked, Ling Wuxie could feel that this was an important question! Especially¡­ at this moment.


    He thought for a long time before saying, "He is not ordinary!"


    He heavily spoke, "What I think of this man is that he is not ordinary at all!"


    "Oh? Lord Ling barely praise somebody. I guess this man is really outstanding then?" Master Bai smiled. "Tell me more about why you think so? You got to have some proof?"


    "First, I cannot see through him with my Universal Eyes!" Ling Wuxie solemnly spoke, "Before that, there are only a few people that I cannot see through. You know what it means."


    Master Bai was talking with a smile. Ling Wuxie knew Master Bai for years. He knew the drill. That was why he tried to answer with a solemn tone to express the feeling inside his heart.


    "Universal Eyes cannot see through¡­" Master Bai slowly nodded.


    He took a long breath out. He murmured, repeating the phrase. His voice was deep and heavy, and his pretty eyebrows started to frown slowly.


    He spoke in a light voice, "Cannot see through¡­"


    Universal Eyes was a gifted special martial art Ling Wuxie had. When he operated this martial art, he could see the entire life of one person in his sight.


    Even those who were with great cultivation, he might not be able to see that much, but he could still mostly see how their life would go!


    That was Ling Wuxie¡¯s biggest secret.


    Only Ling Wuxie and Bai Chen knew this martial art. Even Ling Wuxie¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know such thing!


    Even in Human Realm Upon Heavens, Ling Wuxie¡¯s Universal Eyes helped him a great deal. He could see through most of the people there.


    However, in this low realm, he couldn¡¯t see through a man who was weak like an ant!


    That was weird!


    How could such a man an ordinary person?


    "Second¡­" Ling Wuxie said, "He knows a lot. He knows so much that it was unexpected. During the negotiation, he asked for treasures from me using lightning divine punishment as an excuse¡­ I had to give him the Golden Soul Tower. I was trying to figure out his background and identity, but I got nothing¡­"


    "What? Golden Soul Tower!" Master Bai was moved. "You actually gave away your precious Golden Soul Tower? You got that thing through a huge danger! When I asked you to let me hold it for a few days, you turned me down¡­"


    Ling Wuxie bitterly smiled. "Look what fate makes me do. My life is water attributed, and yours wood attributed. Golden Soul Tower fits none of us. Otherwise, I should have been tightly bonded to it already¡­ You know what. Today, when Monarch Feng tried to bond with it, the entire process went so smoothly. He just did it so easily. That was simply a piece of cake for him! Do you know what that means?"


    Master Bai¡¯s face looked dark. He didn¡¯t reply.


    He knew why Ling Wuxie would give up the Golden Soul Tower to test Feng Zhiling!


    "It looks like I got extorted," Ling Wuxie said, "however, me and Monarch Feng, we both know that I did not. I gave it to him. I didn¡¯t really want to, and he knew it. He didn¡¯t really want to accept it. That is it. It just ended this way."


    Bai Chen slowly nodded.


    "Besides, I have a feeling¡­ This man, he has some kind of¡­" Ling Wuxie frowned. He thought for a while how to say it, yet he couldn¡¯t think of a proper word. He just shrugged.


    "A destined opponent?" Master Bai blandly asked. He sounded casual, yet in his eyes, there was sharpness.


    "Something like that. Yes." Ling Wuxie clapped his hands. "But not exactly it. After all, he is too weak at the moment. If you really see him as your destined opponent, the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens will laugh at you."


    Bai Chen looked up.


    HIs dark hair flew in the air. He moved the lips and said, "Yes. He is too weak. He is even too weak to defend one hit from me. It is impossible for he and I to be opponents¡­ Is that why you gave him the Golden Soul Tower? So that he may become powerful enough?"


    "Not really. I was pushed so hard and¡­ Yes. I do want you to have¡­ a proper opponent."


    Ling Wuxie looked at Master Bai so seriously. He had never been so serious before. "Old Bai! Do you know what you need?"


    Master Bai didn¡¯t talk. His face looked dark.


    Ling Wuxie said, "The entire Human Realm Upon Heavens, nobody sees the way out of that height. Only a few have the hope to do it. You are definitely one of them."


    "If no one keeps forcing you, you won¡¯t be able to reach that height!"


    "You need someone who can push you hard enough. He has to be good enough to activate your potential and push you ahead. You need an opponent!"


    Ling Wuxie looked at Master Bai and said, "If there is anybody who can break out of the realm, I hope it is you!"


    Bai Chen looked aside, then he looked at the sky. He didn¡¯t want his brother to see how he was touched. He just said, "If I can break through it, I hope that you are the one who do it with me."


    He spoke clear and loud.


    Ling Wuxie merrily laughed.


    "But no matter how, it will take too long to wait for him to grow strong enough." Master Bai sighed. He was quiet for a while before he said again, "Too long."


    "Maybe it will take long." Ling Wuxie said, "Or maybe not that long. It may even be faster than you believe."


    He said, "That is a topic in the future anyway. Now, explain it."


    Master Bai was quiet. He then felt confused and said, "Wuxie, I came here to make chaos. It does harm to the nature, but I just want that Heavenly Mystery."


    "Now it is ended."


    "That Heavenly Mystery has gone to the upper realm. It may be in other¡¯s hand sooner or later."


    Master Bai spoke a few words. Apparently, he was so excited today, but he kept holding back his true emotions. "That means¡­ No matter how long I have worked so hard in this mortal world, everything I have done meant nothing!"


    ¡­

 503 Nature’s Secret!

    Chapter 503: Nature¡¯s Secret!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "There is always a trace for the heaven¡¯s plan. Especially for a person like me, who has¡­ something." Master Bai paused. He skipped a few words in the middle and said, "Do you think do I have or should I have such a meaningless time in my life? It is also full of blood and violence!"


    "It shouldn¡¯t have happened, yet it did!"


    "Everything keeps telling me now¡­ that all those years are for nothing. There has to be something. Since I am destined to leave now, it means I have finished what I should have finished already here."


    Bai Chen smiled. "Isn¡¯t it so?"


    Ling Wuxie frowned and thought for a while before he spoke in a deep voice, "That¡¯s right."


    What he said was mysterious, but both of them knew what it all meant.


    Things always had reasons. Reasons always pointed to certain results.


    The divine nature would never let things just randomly happen. Even on normal people, things were planned. Things without reasons would never happen!


    "My destiny is locked on somebody." Master Bai took a breath in.


    "Feng Zhiling?" Ling Wuxie realized it.


    "What makes him deserve my nine thousand years of hard work?" Master Bai frowned and said, "I have to ask for the divine nature¡¯s secret!"


    "Why is it!"


    Master Bai spoke word by word, "I won¡¯t be reconciled otherwise!"


    Ling Wuxie kept silent for a while and said, "I see! Let¡¯s do it then. I will be with you!"


    He then asked, "Do we start now?"


    "Yes! Now!" Master Bai seriously nodded.


    "To reveal the secret of the divine nature, I can never do it with my own power. Only when we work together, with sincerity, may we get to the way to the nature¡¯s secret."


    Master Bai said, "If I have other solutions, I will never pull you in this mess. I have thought so hard that among billions of cultivators, you are the only one who can truly work perfectly side by side with me. I trust you with my life, you trust me with yours."


    "If not, even two Heaven Kings can never be able to reach the nature¡¯s secret."


    Master Bai said, "Since destiny sent you to me at this moment, it must be an opportunity to me."


    Ling Wuxie complained, "So it is. You know if we do this back in Human Realm Upon Heavens, no matter how perfectly we work together, we will die for nothing. In fact, in this low realm¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­" Master Bai loudly laughed. He felt good about his brilliant plan.


    "Fine. I am getting used to it now. What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s do it quick!"


    Ling Wuxie was urging, but he still kept that bitter smile on the face. He didn¡¯t dare to delay, so he sat cross-legged on the floor. He operated the martial art to adjust his physical condition into a perfect point.


    Bai Chen was still a powerful man, but his real power had been restrained. If anything went wrong, even though Bai Chen said it was okay, Ling Wuxie would have to deal with it on his own! He had to be cautious!


    Bai Chen flew up from the wheelchair and sat opposite to Ling Wuxie. He kept his eyes closed, focusing on operating the martial art.


    After a while, a stream of white light glowed on Bai Chen¡¯s head. It was floating.


    Almost at the same time, a stream of cyan light appeared on Ling Wuxie¡¯s head.


    The two different colored lights got closer and closer. When they touched, they became as one.


    Master Bai and Ling Wuxie reached their hands together and pointed at the heart. Their faces both turned red and hot.


    The next moment, Master Bai pointed at Ling Wuxie¡¯s forehead in between his eyebrows.


    Ling Wuxie did it to Master Bai too!


    When the two fingers touched the head, they both stopped.


    A light golden blood drop appeared on Master Bai¡¯s forehead. It was getting out slowly.


    A dark cyan blood drop appeared on Ling Wuxie¡¯s forehead. It was also getting out slowly.


    The two blood drops were getting closer and closer. When they were about to touch, they suddenly started spinning.


    Between the two men, the two blood drops were spinning in an extreme speed, producing a small whirlwind. It was weak but it created a fantastic scene.


    Master Bai opened his eyes. He used one hand to make gestures one by one. After a second, he had made ninety-nine hand gestures. He then shouted in a low voice, "Souls to be offered as sacrifice, we are here to ask for the nature¡¯s secret! Among thousands of possibilities, what is it for today?"


    He pushed two hands forward at the same time.


    The spiritual power kept pouring out as if it met a black hole from their bodies.


    They both moaned and their bodies shook for a while. Their faces immediately turned pale!


    The two drops of blood were still spinning in the air! It span faster and faster!


    Their faces turned paler and paler.


    At the end, they looked terrible. Even their lips turned cyan and dark. There seemed to be no blood!


    Apparently, they had been driving up all the energy they had for this. They were completely running out of energy!


    They were reaching the limitat!


    After a while, beyond Master Bai¡¯s head, there appeared a small scaled man. He was only the size of a thumb, but it had the exact same appearance as Mater Bai. Beyond Ling Wuxie¡¯s head, there was also a small man.


    Two small men looked at each other. Suddenly, they both spat out blood arrows.


    As the blood arrows crossed in the air, the whirlwind stopped!


    After that, a stream of white light and a stream of cyan light rushed up to the sky!


    The lights stayed for a long time!


    Master Bai moaned and spat out purple golden blood in the mouth. He fell down. Ling Wuxie was no better than him. He spat out some cyan blood and then fell down too. He was in coma.


    They both passed out.


    The two streams of lights kept rushing to the deepest part of the firmament.


    Master Bai and Ling Wuxie knew nothing about what was happening now.


    However, they were lucky. After all, they didn¡¯t draw back any lightning strike punishment this time. If there was any lightning strike on them, they would only die without knowing a damn thing!


    After a long time, the lights were both gone.


    It seemed shaking in the air somehow.


    There were a few words that appeared on the floor between Ling Wuxie and Bai Chen.


    Things returned to normal.


    After a while, when Ling Wuxie woke up from coma, he saw Bai Chen staring at some words on the floor.


    How did those words show up on the floor, he wondered. The writing was old style. The word marks were fading away. They had just looked at if for a moment, yet the words were fifty percent faded away.


    Master Bai murmured, "Two hosts of the universe? Thirteen spirits in chaos? What¡­ What does it mean?"


    ¡­

 504 Unsolved Puzzle!

    Chapter 504: Unsolved Puzzle!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Behind these words, there were some other words. Those words were blurred, so it was difficult to tell.


    Master Bai tried so hard and recognized a few of them. "¡­ World¡­ For? Bet¡­? Shh¡­" Master Bai took in a cold breath and murmured, "Two hosts of the universe; thirteen spirits in chaos; a bet of the world¡­"


    He couldn¡¯t get more information after that.


    "What does it mean? Do you have any idea?" Ling Wuxie got over and asked with curiosity.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t answer; he was lost in thoughts. There was blood on his mouth, and it just kept bleeding. He just ignored it though. He didn¡¯t even blink.


    Ling Wuxie could feel that Master Bai was like a star in the sky, profound and splendid. It looked like he was discovering the mysteries of the universe.


    After a while, Master Bai spat out blood again. He said, "Literally, it means¡­ there are two persons in the universe. Two hosts. Besides, there are thirteen supreme spiritual animals¡­ I wonder who these two persons are and what the thirteen animals are¡­"


    Ling Wuxie giggled. "So you have thought for such a long time, spitting out blood, and this is what you get? Even I can understand it this far. Do you really need to act like it is some unsolvable puzzle? Are you trying to create some mysterious atmosphere?"


    Master Bai humphed. "Why don¡¯t you think deeper. There cannot be two suns in the sky, like there cannot be two kings in a country. It is the same in the universe. There should be only one host of the universe. However, there are two, according to this. Isn¡¯t it such a weird thing? Isn¡¯t it against the nature?"


    "The third phrase is blurred. I can only see ¡®a bet of the world¡¯. It is ambiguous. Maybe the two hosts make a bet on the world, or maybe there was a bet to urge the two hosts to fight till there is one left!"


    "Come on Bai Chen! What are you talking about? I don¡¯t see any difference between the two possibilities. Is it really necessary to be stated as two? Are you fooling me?" Ling Wuxie was annoyed!


    Bai Chen was surprised. He then smiled. "I told you, you are not smart enough. You didn¡¯t agree. Are they really the same to you? They may sound the same, but there is actually a huge difference. The former one is saying that two hosts are betting on the world. They could have betted for anything, small or big! The latter one means the two hosts should fight till one of them falls down. The winner will own the world. There is a huge difference!"


    "Oh¡­ I see. You mean maybe there are two great figures who will make a bet on one realm, or maybe somewhere in the universe, in some realm, two great figures will fight for that realm? The winner gets the realm?"


    "That¡¯s right. But the word ¡®world¡¯ may be beyond the limit of realms. There are two possibilities, but I think the latter one is more possible¡­ Two hosts in the universe, they fight for the only throne of the universe!"


    Master Bai took a long breath out. He suddenly staggered. Ling Wuxie hurriedly walked over to hold him.


    Ling Wuxie reckoned that if Bai Chen fell down and hit the floor with his current condition, he might die. Even if he wouldn¡¯t die, he would get seriously injured. Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t quite like holding a man in his arms, but Bai Chen was like his brother. He wouldn¡¯t mind making a small sacrifice on that.


    At the moment, two bright streams of lights shined in the sky!


    One went from north to south, while the other from east to west!


    They shined in the endless hollow sky and then disappeared completely, like they never had showed up.


    Master Bai was having a bad time. He leaned on Ling Wuxie while staring at the two bright lights. He was thinking of something.


    Maybe somebody didn¡¯t know that, at that moment, when the two streams of lights shined up in the firmament, from north to south, from east to west¡­


    All the top cultivators in every realm were awaked!


    If somebody weren¡¯t woken, they were not powerful enough!


    The two bright lights disappeared already!


    Nobody knew where they went.


    "I was right." Master Bai sighed. "The blurred fourth phrase¡­ More words that are blurred¡­ That must be the unreachable secret of nature. Only those destined ones can get to know it. You and me, we can only see the first three phrases¡­"


    Ling Wuxie listened to him, rubbed his head and said, "Brother, can you make it simpler for humans to understand? I don¡¯t think I understand any of the words you said."


    Master Bai smiled. He was exhausted. He felt weak and fell in Ling Wuxie¡¯s arms. He was apparently too weak to speak, yet he still murmured.


    "Two hosts in the universe; thirteen spirits in chaos; a bet of the world¡­ What doesn¡¯t it mean? If there are two hosts, who are they? Where are they?"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao saw the three of House of the Chaotic Storms off, and then he walked to the silent room of Ling-Bao Hall that was specially designed for him. He put an order forbidding anybody from disturbing him. First of all, he needed rest. Second, he needed time to sort out the thoughts in mind. There had been too many chaos recently.


    There was a mess inside his brain.


    It was getting more and more difficult to sort out.


    When he was sitting there quietly, he suddenly felt shocked.


    He opened his eyes only to see two streams of strong lights flashing in the distant sky. He was stunned. "What is it?"


    The next moment, he heard a sound. - Boom! - He then felt only chaos in his head.


    He felt extreme pain and then he lost his sight. He nearly passed out, but luckily, he managed to open his eyes. He then saw a few words in his sight.


    He read, "Two hosts of the universe¡­ Thirteen spirits in chaos? Oh? What¡­ What is it?"


    He tried everything he could to concentrate himself. At the same time, he felt terrified with no reason! It rose up from deep the bones to the skins!


    Master Bai was so confused, but Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t quite. He remembered that the first phrase he read in the Boundless Space about the East-rising Purple Qi was ¡®Peerless lord in the world; foremost spirit in chaos¡¯!


    But now another saying showed up to him.


    Two hosts of the universe; thirteen spirits in chaos!


    [What is it?]


    ¡­

 505 Raging Egg!

    Chapter 505: Raging Egg!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Two similar sayings had two different meanings. What was going on? What did it mean?


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know what it meant, and he didn¡¯t know why those words would show up. Master Bai didn¡¯t know that the words he spent so much to have the chance to read was being read by Ye Xiao without any effort.


    There were only three men in the firmament who read it.


    Ling Wuxie, Bai Chen, Ye Xiao.


    The others, even the almighty lords, couldn¡¯t.


    Ye Xiao wanted to figure out what it meant. He tried to recall the words he just saw, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t remember the scene anymore. It was like the words just showed up in his heart and disappeared like nothing happened.


    Hmm. He still had a blurred image of it though. There was a few other words under that line.


    "Is it¡­ World¡­ Bet?"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head. "What is going on? What does it mean here?"


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Suddenly, he felt the world was spinning.


    The shock in the room became more serious!


    It was shocking more heavily.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. He stopped thinking about the words, then he moved his spiritual mind to the Space. He was shocked by what he saw.


    The spiritual qi in all the Spaces were raging. All spiritual qi was running to one direction like it would never end!


    When Ye Xiao looked at it close enough, he was speechless. Something made this happen. And it was exactly¡­


    "Oh my god! Brother Egg! What are you doing?" Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.


    The egg should be almost the size of a watermelon, but now it had grown bigger. The small watermelon had become a huge watermelon. It was like an eight kilograms watermelon.


    It kept growing. The spiritual qi was still running towards the egg. It was like rivers all running into sea.


    The egg was absorbing the spiritual qi like he never did before. The spiritual qi he absorbed this time was crazily more than all that he had done in total!


    "Brother Egg! Don¡¯t be crazy, okay?" Ye Xiao was stunned. "What the hell is going on? Are you trying to kill me? Destroying the Space?"


    Ye Xiao had no idea why the steady and calm egg would rage up like this? He didn¡¯t know what motivated it.


    Apparently, if the egg kept swallowing like this, the spiritual qi would run out. The Space might collapse!


    The egg was slightly shaking, like it was trying to say something. It just ignored Ye Xiao and kept absorbing the enormous spiritual qi!


    The spiritual qi kept rushing into the egg. Brother Egg didn¡¯t look overburdened at all!


    Ye Xiao had entered the Space for just a short time. As Ye Xiao had seen, the spiritual qi the Egg absorbed during this short time was hundreds times enough to make him explode. The Egg was perfectly fine and it still kept swallowing!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He then entered the Wood Space. The Egg was crazy. He reckoned the Wood Space must be in a bad condition right now!


    He just got in the Wood Space, and what he saw cause a huge pain in his heart. The Wood Space was not only in a bad condition, it was nearly ruined.


    The green life spiritual qi that had been floating in the air inside Wood Space was now all gone. Spiritual qi was still drawn out from those medical plants. That was the soul energy of those plants.


    The medical plants that had been planted densely in the Space were now all falling down.


    If the energy continued to be drawn out, those plants were very likely going to be ruined!


    Ye Xiao was terrified. He looked around and saw the Water Space. The blue glowing water drops that he collected for such a long time had half disappeared. There were less than half left. There were still water spiritual qi coming out, running into the stream that moved to the Egg.


    The Gold Space, Earth Space, Sky Space¡­


    They were all drained up.


    It even started to drain the energy from the Cosmic Hades and the Heavenly Crystal Marrow.


    The Egg was being overbearing this time! What he did was simply excessive!


    "What the fxck!" Ye Xiao shouted, "You bastard! Stop it! Stop it now! You are ruining my Space¡­ You piece of sh*t!"


    Ye Xiao shouted, but Brother Egg didn¡¯t seem to even slow down. Ye Xiao rushed over and pushed the Egg back to the plated. The spiritual qi kept rushing over. After a while, Ye Xiao¡¯s Jing and Mai had been abluted hundred of times by the strong stream of spiritual qi.


    Just within seconds, his dantian was filled. He might die by exploding after a while longer. Ye Xiao exclaimed and left that place. When he looked back at it, the Egg was still swallowing! It wouldn¡¯t slow don at all!


    In the plate in front of Brother Egg, there were densely many dan beads. There wer at least thousands of dan beads!


    Every bead was supreme level.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have time to care about the dan beads. He just kept shouting with anger, "Stop it! STOOOOOP! You piece of sh*t! Do you know what you are doing? You are draining the pond to get the fish! You bastard! You¡­"


    No matter how Ye Xiao cursed, the Egg didn¡¯t move. It just kept absorbing the spiritual qi.


    Finally, when one third of the energy of all spiritual items in the Spaces were drained¡­ Ye Xiao was astonished and didn¡¯t know what to say¡­


    Those items in great quality were drained one third. As for those in lower quality, they were thoroughly drained up and turned into ashes!


    Ye Xiao looked at the Egg fiercely. The Egg was dangling in the air. It seemed to know what would happen to the Space if it kept swallowing the qi, but it just had to do it. It was an important moment now¡­


    The next moment, Brother Egg flew up to Ye Xiao, who was raging in fury already. It kept spinning, like it was trying to fawn. It seemed urging Ye Xiao.


    It was saying, "Give me more¡­ Give me more¡­ Quick, quick¡­"


    It was like a starving pet, fawning on his master for food.

 506 Draining the Pond to Get the Fish!

    Chapter 506: Draining the Pond to Get the Fish!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Anger had filled Ye Xiao¡¯s chest. He was speechless.


    [What the hell do you think you are doing?]


    [I watched you drain the spiritual qi from all my treasures. I watched it running into you. My god. Those are all great stuffs¡­]


    [You actually are not satisfied yet. You are even urging me!]


    Ye Xiao realized that no matter what the reason was, something must have gone wrong on Brother Egg¡¯s side. It must be a big problem.


    Brother Egg would never ruin the Space. It should cherish the Space much more than Ye Xiao!


    The only reason was that¡­ it couldn¡¯t control itself.


    Was it about to hatch?


    If it was, and if there was not enough spiritual qi for it, terrible things would happen.


    It was not just failing to hatch. It would bring huge mess in the Space!


    "Damn it! Hope I did owe you this much!"


    Ye Xiao made a quick decision. He gritted his teeth and hurriedly took out the ninety-nine medical materials. He put them into the Wood Space right away. He just showed the materials, and the spiritual qi became dense right away. When he put them into the Space, the spiritual qi suddenly filled up the Space.


    The Egg was so happy. It rushed back to the plate immediately. - Poof! - All the spiritual qi was drawn over to it. It was running even faster than earlier¡­


    [Oh my god. That was not its peak speed? So it was trying to restrain it?]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He was so busy getting everything out from his space ring and putting them all into the Space. First, he put all the treasures he got from Ling-Bao Hall. The Spaces would sort them out automatically.


    Now, even the Cosmic Hades was drained in a terrible rate. It looked weak and couldn¡¯t emit any cold qi anymore.


    To be honest, Ye Xiao would really like to see the Cosmic Hades hang on for more rounds. [Please burst your energy out for a few more rounds and let Brother Egg get fed up. Why don¡¯t you burst now?]


    [I guess you are the prick who bullies the weak and fears the strong. You burst your cold qi as you wish when you face me. Now when you face Brother Egg, you act just like a coward!]


    Ye Xiao put a great amount of treasures into the Space to support the Egg. These were all great treasures with top quality. However, most of them were drained up and turned into ashes right after they got into the Space. The Egg really needed spiritual qi in an extreme level!


    After all, the items Ye Xiao put into the Space were much better. The Egg was so happy after absorbing the spiritual qi this time. Ye Xiao could clearly feel the joy from the Egg.


    He could also feel another feeling from the Egg.


    Ye Xiao was terrified.


    "Not¡­ Not enough¡­ More¡­ I want more¡­"


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth. He then put all the resources he got from Ling Wuxie into the space at once!


    That was an enormous amount of treasures. When he threw them into the Space, the Space was immediately filled up!


    As the Egg kept crazily swallowing it, the Space was drained up again soon. The materials were piled up like a huge mountain, but the mountain was falling down so fast.


    Ye Xiao had put in whatever he had now. There was nothing more he could do. He could only wait and see what would happen next.


    Only heavens knew whether it was enough or not.


    As Ye Xiao estimated, the enormous amount of spiritual qi that burst in the Space within such a short time could burst him into explosion at once for over a hundred times, even when he was in his perfect status in the previous life!


    That was conservative estimation!


    Now that the enormous spiritual qi was all swallowed by the Egg.


    With those it had already swallowed earlier¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t even imagine how much energy it needed to get the Egg hatch!


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what a horrible powerful thing it would become after hatching!


    Would it be something hundred times stronger than Xiao Monarch?


    After a long time¡­


    The Egg finally returned to peace.


    The spiritual qi stopped moving anymore. The Egg must have had enough now.


    It stayed on the plate silently again.


    Ye Xiao saw it become stable, so he hurriedly entered those Spaces to check on the conditions. He felt terribly painful in heart when he saw what was in his sight.


    First, the medical plants in the Wood Space were all down. Some of them even became ashes.


    Some plant of high quality were seriously injured.


    The leaves of the Tree of the Cultivating Tea were all hanging down.


    The other Spaces also suffered great losses. The Heavenly Crystal Marrow was reduced one third. The Cosmic Hades looked dispirited. It didn¡¯t even have a big cold qi, not to mention a raging wave of cold qi.


    It seemed it would take a long time for the Spaces to recover.


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He came over to the Egg again; looking at the egg, which was like a big fat huge watermelon, he said, "I mean, how long do you need to hatch?"


    The Egg shook proudly.


    It seemed very arrogant at the moment.


    Ye Xiao was helpless facing such a proud Egg. All the anger in his chest vented out and became a helpless sigh.


    He came to the plate and looked at the pile-up supreme dan beads. He felt like in a dream.


    Every single dan bead in that pile was powerful enough to stir a huge wave outside. However, they just piled up there like a pile of trash! They were in all different levels!


    He didn¡¯t plan to get so, yet truth forcibly gave him so!


    [Wait! Is that¡­] When Ye Xiao noticed there were three dan beads shining with special glows, the expression on his face changed¡­


    "No way!"


    Ye Xiao slapped his leg!


    [Isn¡¯t it¡­ Isn¡¯t it Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan?]


    ¡­

 507 Puzzle; Awakened!

    Chapter 507: Puzzle; Awakened!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was exactly what Master Bai needed. He was quite in a hurry earlier when Brother Egg was urgently in need of great amount of spiritual qi, so Ye Xiao put in all the things he could but it still was not enough. So he added in the materials Master Bai gave him to make the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads.


    In fact, no matter how splendid the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan was, it required only ordinary materials. The reason why it could ¡®seize heaven¡¯ was that the materials it needed were in variety. All the materials work harmoniously with each other, being against each other. Those complex relations between each two materials were the reason why it was so powerful. In other words, it was to put all conflicting materials to work together, to make the impossible possible.


    In fact, the materials were not so powerful.


    Compared to what the Egg needed, those were normal and cheap materials for real!


    In fact, when those medical materials entered the Space, they immediately became ashes because the Egg absorbed so hard! They didn¡¯t really offer much spiritual qi for the Egg!


    It was an urgent situation, so Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have time to care about other things. If he didn¡¯t notice the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan accidentally, he wouldn¡¯t realize that he had put in all those materials from Master Bai.


    However, it worked out so well.


    There were three Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads after all.


    It was less than predicted, but it was much more than he had promised Master Bai.


    However, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with only so.


    Now that he had three Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads, he had perfect stunts now. He was planning to use the stunt to get more materials. Ninety-nine percent of the materials would come to his personal collection.


    In fact, he would only need one percent of the materials he asked from Master Bai to make enough Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads.


    To collect more materials was to do more preparation for himself and also for people around him.


    It was better to take more advantages like this!


    Although Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t the kind who would try everything to take advantage and he was not a selfish person, he would do whatever he could to get more supports for himself and for the people he cared for!


    It was much more important to survive than to sacrifice for honor!


    That was what he was doing to Master Bai and Ling Wuxie.


    No matter whether Master Bai was a good guy or a bad guy, he was Ye Xiao¡¯s enemy after all. He had caused lots of murders and aroused lots of fights. Ye Xiao would never feel guilty in taking advantage of people like that!


    Ling Wuxie seemed stupid, but he was definitely a man with loyalty. He was truly a nice man.


    Ye Xiao honestly wanted to be friends with such a man, rather than enemies.


    However, he had no choice on this.


    First of all, Ling Wuxie was too powerful. He was in such a high position. Even if Ye Xiao wanted to make him a friend, Ling Wuxie might not be willing to accept it. Secondly, Ye Xiao had his own responsibility. He had something he had to insist. He still couldn¡¯t just let go of it and do whatever he wanted.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Xiao could only choose to¡­ protect the ones he cared for.


    He had no time to consider other things.


    However, there was still a long road ahead. He would wait and see what would happen in the future. Nobody knew what would things be like in the future anyway!


    What he was doing now, for Ling Wuxie, was not fair or honest. However, it was kind and great for the people around Ye Xiao.


    "We need such a friend. He is horrible for people in opposite position, but or friends and families, he is solid!"


    "In enemy¡¯s eyes, he is devil, he is ghost, he is vile, he is disaster. But in our eyes, he is always the one we can trust and the one we can rely on forever. When we see him, we will smile sincerely!"


    "In the martial world, he is the friend I want the most. He is never that kind of hero who cares too much about fame."


    Every time when Ye Xiao thought of these words, he thought of one man.


    That man was wearing white clothes like snow. He was proud like ice. His eyes were cold and profound like a deep pond. He stood straight like a sword!


    [He is my brother!]


    [When he said those words, I want to tell him that I am exactly such a friend like that to you!]


    [After you died, brother, I fight against the world for you. I splashed blood to the entire Qing-Yun Realm! I fell down under the clouds for you!]


    [I never regret it!]


    "Master Bai has a royal friend, Ling Wuxie. I don¡¯t envy him. Because I have a brother too. Although you are dead¡­ Death or life, brotherhood lives forever!"


    "As long as I am still alive, you never died in my heart! Brotherhood never dies!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. He looked to the distance with profound eyes.


    He took a few supreme dan beads and got out of the Space.


    He didn¡¯t take the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads though.


    When he was about to leave, the Egg shook. It flew up and got close to Ye Xiao.


    It stopped in the air, struggling, like it was trying to say something.


    Ye Xiao frowned. He said with anger, "What more do you want now? You nearly wipe out all the spiritual qi in the Space this time. You put all my Spaces into a dead end this time! Do you understand? What pisses me off the most is that¡­ You are still an egg after swallowing tons of great treasures! What the fxck¡­ That is so annoying!"


    Ye Xiao kept pushing Brother Egg with a finger. The Egg was shaking in the air; it was surely powerful enough to handle that. It had smashed a Dao Origin Stage cultivator into death once after all, so it wouldn¡¯t care about the weak power of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was just angry. He didn¡¯t know other ways to vent his anger, and he realized that he could do no harm to the Egg, so he freaked out and said, "What do you want? How on earth can I make you hatch? You may not feel anything, but I feel quite upset!"


    The Egg shook. It seemed wronged.


    [Please. Of course I want to hatch too. Who on earth wants me to hatch more than I do? None!]


    [I just cannot hatch without enough conditions¡­ What do you want me to do?]


    It just wanted to tell Ye Xiao so. It didn¡¯t say it, because it couldn¡¯t. No matter how powerful it was, it was still an egg.


    However, it transmitted the meaning quite well to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao could feel that he was not only understanding it, he was hearing it.


    "What the¡­ You crazy egg¡­ You can speak?" Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes and looked at the huge egg which was as big as a watermelon.


    [Of course not. Why?] The Egg used mind transmission.


    This time, Ye Xiao clearly felt what it wanted to say. He felt surprised and happy about it.


    "Oh my god! I can communicate with an egg! That is going to bring me more pain!" Ye Xiao laughed. The anger in his chest was all gone.


    If the Egg had a face, there must be some dark lines on it. [Come on dude. I am trying so hard to communicate with you ok? What do you think you did? Pain? I truly feel the pain!]


    "I mean¡­ Egg¡­ What do you need to hatch?" Ye Xiao asked.


    He acted like he didn¡¯t know what the egg was complaining about earlier.


    [Not anything special really. I just need more energy. I need much more energy¡­]


    "Much more energy? Oh my god. How much? Fine. I get it. Hmm. What happened today? Did you know you are draining the Space for the energy? That is not good. Do you know how many great stuffs are ruined?"


    Finally, he was able to talk to the Egg. He couldn¡¯t wait to complain, "Do you know how many great treasures those things could be exchanged for? Don¡¯t you think you should make it sustainable? You felt good swallowing all, but do you know how much trouble you brought to me?"


    "Now the Spaces all stop working. There will be nothing produced in the Space for days. Supreme Dan beads wouldn¡¯t help. The sects love supreme dan beads indeed, but they have no more resources to trade them. You are¡­ You are¡­ You really¡­" Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to scold the Egg.


    [It was an accident. It truly was. A huge accident.] Brother Egg tried to explain, [Do you think I wanted that to happen? Of course I know it is bad to drain the pond to get the fish. Of course I want it to be sustainable¡­ But¡­"


    The Egg explained, [Today somebody has operated a special martial art to reach the nature¡¯s secret to solve the puzzle in universe. That secret should remain unsealed. Unluckily, I am part of that puzzle. I am helpless. I have to maintain the balance when I was awakened¡­]


    "Puzzle? Awakened? Balance? What the hell are you talking about? Do you know what you are talking about?" Ye Xiao was stunned.


    ¡­

 508 Wild Dragon Wind!

    Chapter 508: Wild Dragon Wind!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What kind of puzzle could awaken an egg that wasn¡¯t hatched?


    [Aren¡¯t you an egg? You are maintaining a balance? Can you stop being so shameless?]


    [And¡­ you, an egg, talk so much¡­ That is¡­ unbelievable?]


    [Is there anything more unbelievable than this?]


    Brother Egg kept shaking. After a long talk with its mind transmission, it became weaker and weaker. [Peerless lord in the world¡­ Foremost spirit in chaos¡­ Two hosts in the universe; Thirteen spirits in chaos¡­]


    "Come on chief, what are you talking about. You are making it disorderly¡­" Ye Xiao frowned, "That is such contradiction¡­"


    At the moment, Brother Egg was losing its consciousness.


    Apparently, it was running out of mind power.


    Ye Xiao was freaking out. After all the efforts he did to communicate with the Egg, it was now going to end. How depressing!


    "I mean, you have taken in so much spiritual qi. You ruined so many good stuffs. And you are telling me you are going to quit after just a few words? Can you stop being such a prick? I haven¡¯t gotten the answer I want yet. Do you know how depressed I am now?"


    The Egg was flying in the air. It had no reaction anymore.


    While Ye Xiao was so disappointed and preparing to leave, the Egg suddenly shook. From the egg, a drop of milky liquid fell down.


    After that, the Egg became so weak that it could be told with sight. The eggshell seemed turning pale. - Poof! - It flew back to the plate.


    It steadfastly stood there!


    The spiritual qi gathered again and started to rush to the Egg again.


    Ye Xiao knew that the milky liquid was not anything ordinary. He reached out his hand to catch the liquid.


    After a cool feeling in the hand, that liquid disappeared.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao felt so good on his entire body.


    He felt spirited up.


    Even his soul power was enhanced a lot. There were waves in his dantian too. Some changes started to take place in his dantian.


    "What is that?" Ye Xiao was confused. "Is this how you make up for me? Is it a gift?"


    The Egg just stayed in the center of the plate in silence. It didn¡¯t talk or move.


    Ye Xiao waited for a while. The Egg was still motionless. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t notice any changes on his own body too. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore; he just went out the Space immediately.


    He had just returned to the outside world. In the silent room, cold wind blew over to him. He heard a sound in his mind.


    - Boom! -


    A sudden sound of bell ringing resounded in his brain!


    "Peerless lord in the world; foremost spirit in chaos!"


    "Two hosts in the universe; thirteen spirits in chaos; a bet of the world¡­"


    The sound stopped right there. It was still resounding in his head. It was still the same content.


    Ye Xiao felt that he got to learn something from it. He thought deeper of it, but only realized he didn¡¯t feel anything¡­


    He murmured, "A bet of the world? What to bet? How?¡­"


    The sound was gone. It became silent.


    Everything came down to peace.


    Ye Xiao shook his head. He thought so hard with frowned eyes, murmuring, "Bet? Am I one of the person who will bet? Who do I bet with?"


    He laughed and murmured, "I never bet!"


    He finally walked out.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the forest, Master Bai was partly recovered. He left Ling Wuxie¡¯s arms and looked at Ling Wuxie. He frowned, looking sad and depressed. He said, "If I am the one who bet, who would join me?"


    Ling Wuxie was confused. "What? You are the one? Are you insane? Are you seriously so depressed and you want to play casino? You don¡¯t look like a man who is too weak to handle the strikes!"


    Master Bai helplessly sighed.


    "If I make a bet, who in the world dare to join?"


    And then he sighed to the sky.


    ¡­


    In the sunny sky, wind was blowing casually. Everything seemed peaceful.


    However, a huge change was taking place in such peace. An unbelievable change!


    The dark clouds gathered together in a wild speed. The comfortable breeze suddenly became wild wind, howling in the sky! - Hoooh! - All the flags on the walls around Chen-Xing City were flying.


    After a while, all the trees inside and outside the city were bent down!


    They were all bent by the wild wind!


    That wasn¡¯t ordinary wind though. The trees on the west bent to the west; trees on the east bent to the east; trees on the north bent to the north; and trees on the south bent to the south¡­


    All in all, the wind got to them from the center of the city. All the trees were bent!


    That was impossible to happen. It was simply against the nature¡¯s rule. However, it did happen!


    Nobody noticed this, because all the people, strong or weak, here or there, all closed their eyes because the wind was too strong.


    They saw nothing.


    Sand and rocks were flying along the wild wind. It was difficult to see in the distance.


    A huge cyclone was formed!


    At the moment when it was formed¡­


    It rushed up to the sky!


    The sky was covered by sand and smoke. - Boom! - A cyclone appeared like a long dragon! What a cyclone!


    The dragon was so vivid. It had all the flakes on its body. Its eyes were dark and profound. It was nearly thousands of meters long, rolling up in the sky!


    Behind the dragon, the undependable and overwhelming wild wind was running after it too.


    When the wind started to howl, Ling Wuxie noticed something wrong. He jumped up high and tried to figure out what was happening. However, before he jumped high enough, the dragon swayed the tail and hit Ling Wuxie to the floor.


    He fell down in front of Master Bai.


    It hit him so hard that his bones were injured. He lied on the ground, unable to move even a little. Well, he could move his eyes though. He was still alive!


    Master Bai was shocked!


    Ling Wuxie was a completely invincible figure in this world¡­ It was even insulting him to call him No. 1 cultivator or anything in this world! As long as he wanted, he could destroy the entire Land of Han-Yang by waving his hand!


    For the Land of Han-Yang, Ling Wuxie was stronger than gods, higher than the sky!


    However, right now, this super power was instantly knocked down by a wind!


    He didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend it. That was fast and hard. A clear knock out!


    How powerful was that wind?


    If this wind could knock out Ling Wuxie with one hit, it must be quite easy for the wind to destroy the entire Land of Han-Yang. However, it had been blowing for a long time, but such invincible wind didn¡¯t do any harm to normal people, buildings, and plants!


    Why?


    Master Bai sat there while looking Ling Wuxie lying on the ground. Master Bai, the calm and steady one, or Ling Wuxie, the vivacious one, they both stared at the wild wind. Their faces were turning darker and darker.


    "The power of the universe! The true power of the universe!"


    Master Bai murmured. As he just spoke, the sound was blown away.


    In the sky.


    The wind turned into a giant dragon. It was swaying, rolling up thousands meters long¡­ It kept rolling up, blowing, howling¡­ Under the dragon, dark clouds covered the entire sky.


    The dragon head was above the dark clouds, and the dragon tail was still below.


    After a while, the giant dragon turned down and reached its head down. It nodded three times to the Chen-Xing City.


    That seemed to be¡­ salute? Showing respect?


    It rushed up from the earth and then disappeared in the void sky.


    At the moment, heavy rain storm started in the world! It could almost drown the entire land!


    Within seconds, the entire Land of Han-Yang became a world of waters!


    Countless lightnings were striking between sky and earth like crazy!


    - Boom! -


    - Boom! -


    - Crack! -


    - Crack! -


    At the same time, while endless lightnings were in the sky, it formed some words upon the dark clouds!


    The words kept falling down!


    They became lightnings too.


    ¡®Two hosts in the sky!¡¯


    ¡¯Two hosts make a bet!¡¯


    ¡®Equal shares of power!¡¯


    ¡®Who is the winner!¡¯


    ¡®Great worlds for each!¡¯


    ¡®Dragon and tigers for each!¡¯


    ¡®Equal shares in one year!¡¯


    ¡®Of twelve months of the tree!¡¯


    ¡®Two seasons after!¡¯


    ¡®Universe gets sealed!¡¯


    ¡­


    One after another, the words formed and fell down from the sky. It kept falling, falling and falling¡­


    ¡­

 509 Universe Sealed!

    Chapter 509: Universe Sealed!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The entire land was shaking under the awe of the lightnings¡­


    Master Bai and Ling Wuxie were really powerful in cultivation; after all, they were both beyond the limitation of this world. They stared at the lightnings, dauntless, but still, they were splashed thoroughly wet.


    They just stood there, without saying anything.


    Words of the Nature¡¯s Secret came down from the heavens.


    There was no sound for it, but they both knew what was happening.


    "The universe gets sealed after half a year?"


    Master Bai and Ling Wuxie were both shocked.


    That meant they only had half a year left!


    If they didn¡¯t go back to Human Realm Upon Heavens in half a year, they would have to stay here forever!


    [¡­ If we can¡¯t return up there, it means our lives are wasted!]


    When the universe gets sealed, it wasn¡¯t just simply blocking the tunnels between realms. In fact, all different ways to go and come between two realms would be cut. Tunnels that were already there for two realms transportation, or the temporary tunnel that could be created by huge energy burst were all blocked!


    More than that, if somebody who was from a higher realm or those whose power was beyond the limitation of the realm stayed in a low realm, he would be killed right away by the heaven¡¯s nature!


    Master Bai, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were all these people. Moreover, if Gu Jinlong was alive, if Purple Lotus Saint was hiding in this world, Bing Xinyue who was staying in this world for her disciple or for Feng Zhiling, Ye Nantian, Wenren Chuchu, natives who had been living here for a long time, even Song Jue, who wasn¡¯t that strong but should be beyond the limitation, were all bound to be sealed!


    All in all, when the universe was sealed, nobody could escape the punishment.


    Master Bai, Ling Wuxie, Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens, they only had half a year in this world.


    Half a year!


    The last period of time!


    Was it long enough for them?


    Bai Chen and Ling Wuxie looked at each other. They could only find solemnity in each other¡¯s face.


    Even if Bai Chen was usually calm and steady, even if Ling Wuxie had always shown a wicked attitude, they were both solemn now!


    They could only depend on Feng Monarch now.


    Only when Feng Monarch could make enough Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads could they talk about future, hope and plans.


    But could he make it in time?


    He might be able to make one or two beads, but could he make enough for all these people before it was too late?


    Could he do it?


    Nobody could be sure!


    Time was a sharp knife!


    When nothing serious was happening, thousands of years of life was like clicking the fingers. When a serious event befalls one¡¯s life, it felt so hard to live for even one more second!


    ¡­


    There was surprise and there was happiness. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    Out there in the main hall.


    There were three guys sitting there casually drinking tea.


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, Liu Changjun.


    The three famous assassins casually sat in the room.


    If anybody who knew the assassin ranking list saw this scene, he wouldn¡¯t believe his own eyes!


    There must be something serious happening if these three fellas were sitting together waiting for the same guy!


    After all, if they were waiting for Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, that was a different story!


    After a long night of killings, the three assassins had been through a special experience!


    When they were fighting back in Ling-Bao Hall, they truly felt suppressed. They felt like being surrounded by wolves in the wild, they felt like dangling on the edge of a cliff, and they felt like they would fall down and turned into pieces at any second!


    That was a short fight, but it felt so long. It was an unforgettable battle in their hearts!


    When they went to the Royal House to help, they kept killing for the remainder of the night. That felt easier though.


    First, things were mostly settled. Second, it was in the Kingdom of Chen, so they had many more people. Third, they wouldn¡¯t need to fight that hard. Fourth, when people in the enemies¡¯ group knew who they really were, they panicked. The three of them didn¡¯t want to kill too many, so most of the enemies just ran away!


    The reason was simple¡ªthey were famous for their horrible titles. The enemies knew that they could never defeat them. Furthermore, they knew these three were people of Ling-Bao Hall. Now that they knew what Ling-Bao Hall would do to whoever hurt their people, they didn¡¯t even want to try messing with Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s people.


    As long as the three assassins didn¡¯t make a killing strike, nobody dared to make the killing strike either. Whoever accidentally killed Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s man, he would die very soon. The only way to survive this was to run away!


    In fact, not only the three leaders, but also all the other assassins remained unharmed. They met some resistance when they first arrived, but when their identities were revealed, the enemies just kept running away.


    That was totally an easy fight¡­


    Ye Xiao came out, then the three of them stood up.


    "Mission completed luckily!"


    "Great job." Ye Xiao smiled. "You three stay here for the next few days. Do not hang out around too much. Focus on your own martial art. You can discuss with each other on how to improve yourselves. Get on with the new martial art as soon as possible and make good use of it."


    When Ye Xiao said so, he was looking at Ning Biluo.


    Only Ning Biluo was always missing among the three guys. He didn¡¯t stay in Ling-Bao Hall all the time. Liu Changjun was staying; one couldn¡¯t even punch him away.


    Zhao Pingtian was putting all his hope on Ye Xiao. Five days later, it was the fifteenth July¡ªspirits and living people reunion. If possible, he wouldn¡¯t even want to leave Ye Xiao for one second.


    However, it was so disturbing for Ye Xiao after all. It was so hard for a man to be followed all the time by another man. It felt terrible even just imagining it. Zhao Pingtian understood, so he just stayed in Ling-Bao Hall like Liu Changjun!


    Ning Biluo smiled unnaturally. He embarrassedly said, "Don¡¯t worry, Monarch. I will seize the opportunity to study hard on my new martial art. I will never leave this place. Not even if I have to die."


    The others started to laugh when they heard it.


    They could never imagine that the world¡¯s No. 1 Assassin could actually be so shy!


    ¡­

 510 Tooth for Tooth!

    Chapter 510: Tooth for Tooth!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhao Pingtian was in high spirits. To practice with Ning Biluo was his dream in life, and now he finally got a chance to fulfill it. He just wanted to jubilate!


    Liu Changjun was even more excited; practicing with his two idols, just how much could his strength be improved? Even though he wouldn¡¯t be as strong as them, he thought he could at least try to get beyond Boundless Saint!


    "About the five clans. We have solved the most powerful enemy for them already. Just let Wan Zhenghao deal with the issues afterwards. We can¡¯t let them freely take the advantage."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light. He said, "Let them think about how to return the favor to us. If I am not satisfied with what they offer¡­ I think they know the consequence. I don¡¯t think we need to emphasize it."


    The three assassins said yes at the same time.


    While they were talking, Wan Zhenghao came in with with heavy steps. "Monarch."


    "Hmm. Here you are." Ye Xiao nodded. "I was just about to look for you. I won¡¯t repeat the words I said. There is something else I want to say now."


    "Monarch, are you going to talk about the bounty?" Wan Zhenghao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "That¡¯s right. The bounty." Cold lights shined in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes as he said, "This time, I want the entire world to know about the power of our wealth! Money can be much stronger than any powerful cultivators in the world. It can drive ghost and also gods. That is not just some old saying."


    Wan Zhenghao laughed. "I really like it. To be honest, I always want to do this. I just couldn¡¯t make up my mind."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "I want to do it this way for the bounty issue."


    He slowly paced while saying, "This time, we are going to aim at those who have hurt Ling-Bao Hall with whatever we can afford! Wan Zhenghao, what price do you think we should make?"


    Wan Zhenghao hesitated.


    He was just a businessman¡ªin fact, the biggest businessman in the world¡ªbut the resistance for giving away money was always sticking in his heart. That was his instinct.


    "This time, we will only do it to terrify everyone. If we do it right, for the coming thousands of years, there will be no one who would dare to look down upon you! Not to mention¡­ assassinate or put a bounty on you." Ye Xiao tried to persuade him.


    Wan Zhenghao feared death the most. A fever hit his heart as he said, "Right. So be it. Let¡¯s make it huge."


    Ye Xiao said, "Hmm? How much do you want to make it?"


    Wan Zhenghao was being excited. "I am not good at anything else, but I am quite good at using money. How much do you want me to put on it, Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao half closed the eyes and smiled. "How about a trillion?"


    Wan Zhenghao was stunned. He then sat on the floor all of a sudden, causing the entire room to shake. That was out of expectation. Boss Wan¡¯s fat face turned pale, his eyes were like two huge balls. The price Feng Monarch gave really frightened Boss Wan.


    "That¡­ That¡­ Isn¡¯t that too much? I don¡¯t have that much money¡­" Wan Zhenghao was scared his face turned pale.


    "You have run the business for so many years. How come you don¡¯t even have such a small amount of money?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [Small amount of¡­ money?]


    [Small?]


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s face was twitching and twitching.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Monarch could describe that amount "small" while not feeling embarrassed at all.


    [Oh my god. Why don¡¯t you strike down a thunder to hit this big-mouth shameless guy!]


    Not only Wan Zhenghao, this time, even Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun kept their mouths opened widely!


    One trillion silver!


    Such amount of silver could be piled up to make a castle already.


    In Feng Monarch¡¯s words, it was just a small amount of money!


    He was sneering. That made it even worse! It could easily drive them crazy!


    "Monarch¡­ That is unbelievably a terribly huge amount¡­ Monarch!" Wan Zhenghao wanted to cry. "I am not you. I can¡¯t make supreme dan beads¡­ I can¡¯t make poison beads¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned. "Cut that sh*t. I just told you. No matter what, we have to let the entire martial world boil! I will give the world a lesson of blood and make them stay humble in front of us from now on! To reach this goal, we have to do it this way!"


    Wan Zhenghao sighed. "But I¡­ I don¡¯t have that much money."


    When he said so, he didn¡¯t sound unwilling. Instead, he sounded ashamed.


    [Gosh. I have been working so hard for so many years, I have been famous in this world for so many years, but now I don¡¯t even have one trillion¡­ How poor¡­]


    "Even if I take out all I have, it will be no more than half that number. I really just have this much."


    That was five hundred billion!


    In this world, only Wan Zhenghao had such a number. There was no one else. When he said he had this much money, he sounded ashamed.


    Surely, what he got from Feng Monarch was a supercilious look. "Useless."


    Wan Zhenghao was ashamed.


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun were stunned.


    "Well then, since you don¡¯t have enough money, we can only lower the standard¡­" Ye Xiao said. He didn¡¯t notice the other four guys were stunned.


    [Not enough money¡­ Lower the standard!]


    [That was some pretentious saying really!]


    "So be it then. At least thirty million for one head! I want this news to get spread in the martial world tonight!"


    "This time, we are going to get ten thousand heads!"


    "Go get on to it now!"


    Thirty million for one head! Three hundred million for ten; three billion for a hundred; thirty billion for a thousand; and three hundred billion for ten thousand!


    That was the lowest price!


    There were some over thirty million bounty guys¡­ Apparently, Feng Monarch planned to use up all the five hundred billion of Wan Zhenghao at one time!


    "They use money to get our heads. Fine. We use money to smash them to death!"


    Ye Xiao fiercely spoke.


    Wan Zhenghao was trembling.


    He could clearly feel that from now on, he would become the poorest man in the world from being the richest¡­


    Five hundred billion was all used for lives!


    All Wan Zhenghao had gotten within three thousand years was used to set the bounty!


    "So much money¡­ all gone¡­" Wan Zhenghao spoke.


    "Don¡¯t feel pain in it. No need." Ye Xiao humphed and said, "I promise you. Less than one year after today, you will get every penny back. You will get more than you have now. From now on, nobody dares to mess with you anymore!"


    ¡­

 511 Now I Will Leave!

    Chapter 511: Now I Will Leave!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan Zhenghao cheered up when he heard Feng Monarch. "Really?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?" Ye Xiao looked at him.


    "No¡­ Okay! Let¡¯s do it!"


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s fat face was shaking as his eyes turned fierce. He had had enough of those who always treated him as a big fat meat on the plate¡­


    This time, since the Monarch had made the decision, he would love to get on with it and give a real fight!


    "Of course, we need strategy on this. You four should discuss more about it¡­ Those that would take a huge bounty¡­ Just let Ning, Zhao or Liu to kill them. It will save us some money and it will be safer. Those that are less important, we can let our assassins go hunt them down. That would save us a certain amount¡­ It is always better to let our own man get our money¡­"


    Ye Xiao gave a lesson to them. "Do not be too honest in this cruel world¡­ When you need to scheme, do it¡­ It can bring better advertising and get more people to join our bounty hunt. However, we have to keep it carefully done. Don¡¯t leave any trace."


    Wan Zhenghao¡¯s eyes lit up brighter. "Right. That is right. Right, right, right¡­"


    "You four go on and discuss about the details. Remember, make it safe, make it work. I have other things to do now. I will leave you."


    "Remember, we must get this done before tonight. Within one night, I want the entire martial world to know about it!"


    Ye Xiao finished talking and nodded. He casually walked out of Ling-Bao Hall.


    The four that were left behind immediately began their discussion.


    Wan Zhenghao became a legendary businessman right away. He talked and talked¡­


    The three assassins were solemn. They listened so carefully and gave advices from time to time¡­


    Apparently, about this horrible, huge and crazy plan, the three assassins were happy to join in¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had just walked out Ling-Bao Hall when he saw a lady standing there quietly with white clothes. She was in perfect shape, and her hair was pretty like clouds. She was standing on the ground, but she looked like standing in the sky, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any second.


    She was full of mysterious beauty.


    Her clear eyes had locked on Ye Xiao when he just showed up.


    Bing Xinyue!


    Bing Xinyue¡¯e eyes were filled with some complex emotions at this moment¡­


    She looked calm and peaceful, like an ancient well with quiet water. When Ye Xiao walked out, she finally showed a smile.


    "Feng Monarch." Bing Xinyue slightly bowed. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind as she smiled sweetly. "I am embarrassed. I didn¡¯t help you, instead you saved my life again. It is useless to say thank you, but I still have to express my gratitude."


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know what to respond all of a sudden.


    The lady had nearly sacrificed everything she had to stop Xiu of the Heavens for him. She was willing to give up her life, her family, and her people for him. Besides, she didn¡¯t even want him to know, success or not.


    Normally, the House of the Chaotic Storms would definitely wipe out all the force Bing Xinyue was relevant to!


    Before she met Feng Zhiling, she cherished her sect the most.


    What made her do such a reckless thing? Was it really¡­ just to return the favor to Feng Monarch?


    She knew she had given too much, yet now she was still here to say thank you to Feng Monarch.


    Ye Xiao really didn¡¯t know what to respond with!


    He could only feel the complexity in his heart.


    "I should thank you for what you did this time." Ye Xiao sighed and said, "But, why bother?"


    A simple question made her eyes moistened. There seemed to be fog in the eyes.


    [Why bother?]


    [How do I know? I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the result, but I still did it for you.]


    [I did it without regrets!]


    [Even till now, I still have no idea how to express my feeling. The only word I am sure to say is thank you!]


    [Is it strange?]


    [Is it ought to be like this?]


    [Is god fooling me? No!]


    "I was trying to return the favor to you, Feng Monarch, for what you have done to save my life. But I never expected that I would owe you once more. Heaven¡¯s will is unpredictable indeed."


    Bing Xinyue was casual, peaceful and soft. "I owe you more and more. I really don¡¯t know if I can return it all to you."


    Ye Xiao said with a deep voice, "No need. We are friends. Friends help each other. Never mention returning anymore!"


    "Friends¡­" Bing Xinyue thought for a while and smiled. "Yes. We are friends. Well then, I shall be shameless to accept your kind heart. Haha."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "That is right. We are friends. I hope you can live a happy, healthy and easy life. I don¡¯t wish for more as return."


    Bing Xinyue lowered her eyelids and softly spoke, "It is such a comfort that I can have a friend like Feng Monarch in my life. Feng Monarch, I am here to say good bye."


    "Say goodbye? Why?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I am going back to the Qing-Yun Realm." Bing Xinyue said, "Land of Han-Yang, this mortal realm, I don¡¯t fit in anymore. I need to go back. I need to protect my sect. I should stay there where I belong. That is where my fate assigned me to."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then he said, "Can you stay for two more days? There is still some impurities in your body. I only need two days to get it done thoroughly. You will get much improved and will never be bothered by it."


    "No need." Bing Xinyue smiled. "I am satisfied with my current condition. At least, I can live for another hundreds of years. The rest of the wounds, I guess I will just keep them. It won¡¯t affect me further anyway. To be improved or not, it means the same to me¡­"


    Ye Xiao was silent again.


    To stay the same or to improve would surely make a huge difference. If the rest of the wounds could be removed, she would have a bright and smooth future. If not, she would only have hundreds more years to live. However, if she got any progress in martial art, that impurity would get back and arouse a huge explosion power. It would either hurt her slightly or kill her with explosion! That was a huge difference!


    Ye Xiao understood that Bing Xinyue didn¡¯t want to owe him more. She didn¡¯t want to be touched by Ye Xiao anymore. That was why she gave up the opportunity!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know that behind the smile on Bing Xinyue¡¯s face, there was massive pain.


    [Wounds?]


    [If it gets all wiped out, I may forget you, forget the story between you and me.]


    [If I let it stay in me, when it brings me pain again, even though it hurts, it will remind me the days with you!]


    [I don¡¯t want to forget. I won¡¯t forget. That beautiful memory!]


    ¡­

 512 Long Story!

    Chapter 512: Long Story!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Feng Monarch, if I am lucky, maybe we can meet in the Qing-Yun Realm someday." Bing Xinyue turned around, then she walked further and further with her clothes flying. "When you rush up to the Qing-Yun Realm, let¡¯s talk about the promise¡­ If destiny doesn¡¯t allow it, never mind."


    She didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiao¡¯s answer. She just left. Within seconds, she had long vanished into the sky.


    [To know that you have gotten through this crisis, I feel happy about it.]


    [I feel especially relieved.]


    [I have nothing to worry about in here.]


    [There will never be anybody in this world who can threaten you after this crisis, I think.]


    [Me and Chuchu, we never can see your true face. I won¡¯t wait though.]


    [So be it.]


    [Since destiny gave us the chance to meet, why don¡¯t we leave the future to destiny and see if it will bring us together again. If we will never meet, that means it is not our destiny!]


    As her clothes fluttered in the wind, the lady got further and further away. She didn¡¯t look back.


    Ye Xiao looked at her. When she was about to disappear, he couldn¡¯t help murmuring, "Take care. We will meet in the Qing-Yun Realm."


    Bing Xinyue heard it.


    She shook and then suddenly moved faster. - Shoot! - She disappeared from his sight.


    Seeing her off, Ye Xiao felt a bit depressed. There was also some strange feeling growing in his heart. He seemed to sense the sorrow and the unwillingness.


    He shook his head and sighed in his heart. Should he give such a promise to her now? Was it right? Should he do it?


    He then moved fast and disappeared too.


    ¡­


    In the House of Ye.


    Ye Xiao had removed his disguise. He just got home and felt some sword breaths rushing to the sky. Song Jue was shouting with a weird voice.


    "That¡¯s weird! That¡¯s impossible! How can it be!"


    "What is going on?"


    "This is impossible, unbelievable, incredible¡­ absurd¡­"


    "Ah¡­ How did I¡­ Damn it¡­"


    "Incredibly unbelievable¡­"


    [What happened to Uncle Song? Did I remove all the wounds in him? Why is he exclaiming like this?]


    Ye Xiao was confused. He walked faster over to see what was going on.


    When he saw what was happening, he was truly stunned.


    He was so shocked that his jaw nearly fell to the floor when he saw what he saw.


    Bing-Er was holding a sword while fighting against Song Jue. That wasn¡¯t so surprising. The weird thing was that they were equal in the match!


    Bing-Er was even slightly occupying the higher position!


    After just a few days, Song Jue was greatly improved. Hmmm¡­ In fact, he had recovered a lot; he was almost as powerful as he used to be. Originally, he was beyond the cultivation limitation of this realm. He was now in Spirit Origin Stage, very close to Dream Origin Stage. It would only take him a period of time in order for him to recover to Dream Origin Stage.


    When he was fighting against Bing-Er, he tried to suppress his true power.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a clever move. In fact, it was a foolish move.


    He was wrong about Bing-Er¡¯s capability. He adjusted the power he used time after time, but he kept making wrong decisions.


    "Wrong again. Impossible! What is going on!"


    "Monster! She is a little monster! The longer she fights, the stronger she gets¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­ Wrong again¡­"


    Song Jue moved here and there while trying so hard to dodge. Bing-Er swayed her sword, relentlessly attacking her opponent. Song Jue moved round and round to get away from her strikes; with the current situation, he was obviously losing the battle.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth was widely opened like a huge ball.


    [What¡­ What is going on here? Bing-Er is suppressing Song Jue in a fight?]


    Song Jue was a good fighter, not to mention he had almost recovered the peak of his strength. He had been through lots of battles and fights, with insurmountable experience and numerous skills. Bing-Er, on the other hand, had only practiced fighting for just a few days. She was simply blank in fighting experience, so he should have never fallen to the lower position in a fight against her! That was unbelievable!


    That was against the rule of science, if we talked in modern language!


    Bing-Er¡¯s sword moved, with some of them moving like ghosts. Ye Xiao had taught her some sword moves, but definitely not like these¡­


    Bing-Er actually improved the sword moves herself!


    Ye Xiao was stunned!


    [What the hell is going on?]


    "Master!" Bing-Er cheered and quit the fight as soon as she saw Ye Xiao. She left the fighting area and got over to Ye Xiao. Apparently, she wanted to rush into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms right away.


    When she was close enough and Ye Xiao opened his arms in preparation to hold her, the little girl stopped with a blushed face. She looked at Ye Xiao with a pair of sentimental eyes. "You are back¡­"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s arms were opened, and he didn¡¯t know how to react all of a sudden. He answered, "Yes, I am¡­ Girl, why did you stop? Why don¡¯t you just come and hug me?"


    [You ran over to me, so I prepared to hug you. Now I am opening my arms, yet you stopped¡­]


    [What is it?]


    [Fooling me around?]


    "Humph¡­" Bing-Er blushed as she said, "Body contact should be avoided between man and woman¡­ Master, you should know it. I thought you did."


    At this moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s usually shameless face blushed; he felt like weeping.


    [Oh my god. I guess I have taught her too well. What a fast learner.]


    [One will always suffer in one¡¯s own sin!]


    [One month ago, she would run to my bed naked, but now, she wouldn¡¯t even hug me¡­]


    Song Jue was gasping. He walked over, looking at Bing-Er like he was looking at a ghost. "Xiaoxiao, this girl¡­ Is she a monster?"


    Bing-Er twitched her lips. "Uncle Song, what are you talking about! You are the monster!"


    Song Jue was upset. "Well I would love to be the monster! I can¡¯t! I am not good enough to be."


    "Uncle Song, wait a second. Tell me what is going on?" Ye Xiao asked, "Why did you two get in a fight? Such a drastic fight!"


    Song Jue sighed before talking. He looked so upset. "That is a long story¡­"


    ¡­

 513 Totally Freaked Out!

    Chapter 513: Totally Freaked Out!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In the morning, the little girl was practicing sword moves in the yard like usual. Song Jue¡¯s wounds were all removed, so he wanted to have a fight. He thought the girl was just normal, so he decided to test her and see how the girl was getting along.


    He thought he could teach her something.


    Bing-Er was happy to do it.


    She had been practicing alone all the time, and now that she had a person to practice with, not to mention she could fight as she wished because she thought Song Jue was that strong, she immediately agreed!


    However, Song Jue didn¡¯t teach Bing-Er anything. He was pushed and kicked from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, Song Jue limited himself in level four of Human Origin Stage. He thought that the girl must be so weak as she had only learned for a couple of days. She looked well, and she seemed to be making progress, but he should be much stronger than her anyway. Besides, he was so experienced in fights. The girl didn¡¯t have a chance to win!


    Well, the first strike from the girl nearly cut his hairs off¡­


    Song Jue raised the limit to level five of Human Origin Stage¡­


    And he was beaten down by one hit again¡­


    His sleeve was cut off. That was worse than the first.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he just raised it to level six¡­


    "I would never think that this lady would make such a horribly huge progress after only a few days of practice¡­ Most annoyingly¡­" Song Jue gritted his teeth as he continued, "This girl¡­ Damn it! When I told her I would limit my cultivation to level four of Human Origin Stage, she was happy to agree. That is why I didn¡¯t notice that she would limit her cultivation too. She intentionally made it one level higher than me¡­"


    "When I raised it to level five, I thought it should be okay. It turns out she had raised it up to level six¡­ I thought she was making a desperate strike¡­ So if I raised it up one more level, I would be able to suppress her in all aspects. I never expected that she would raise her level too. Every time I raised it, she raised it! I thought so hard trying to figure out the reason, it turns out the reason was simple. She has never shown her true power during the fight at all¡­"


    Song Jue looked so screwed. "I am obviously much more powerful than her, but I have been suppressed all along!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "How is that possible? So you were being punched all along? Till when? That¡­ That is¡­ unbelievable¡­"


    Song Jue sighed. "Why do you think I called her a monster? A girl who had only cultivated martial art for one month¡­ She would already be a genius if she can reach level one of Human Origin Stage¡­ I never knew that she is actually a monster¡­ I kept raising my level to level nine of Human Origin Stage, but I was still beaten up¡­"


    Ye Xiao was stunned, "Then what?"


    Song Jue said, "Then you came back. I truly have no idea how much this girl has been hiding¡­"


    Ye Xiao coughed. "I see. So Uncle Song, you have been suppressed for the entire morning, and you weren¡¯t even able to touch her?"


    Song Jue was embarrassed. Truth was truth. He didn¡¯t want to lie about it. He heavily sighed and said, "If you come back later, I can definitely defeat her."


    Bing-Er raised up her head and humphed. She seemed disdainful. That was it. Disdainful.


    Ye Xiao sighed with sympathy. "Uncle Song, if you want to test her true power, start with level two of Earth Origin Stage. It will be better for both you and her."


    "Earth Origin Stage? Level two?" Song Jue was shocked.


    Ye Xiao was actually telling Song Jue something. The girl was dissatisfied. She muttered, "Who allowed you to say it. Who gives you the permission¡­" And then she spoke quietly beside Ye Xiao¡¯s ear proudly, "Even if he fights in level two, he will be defeated again. I am already level four now¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked again.


    [What the hell? Isn¡¯t it too fast?!]


    [Maybe Song Jue is right. This girl is a monster!]


    "How did she manage to do so¡­" Song Jue couldn¡¯t believe it. He said, "How can it be so fast? Is she sick?"


    "You are sick!"


    Ye Xiao and Bing-Er responded together. They both rolled up their eyes on Song Jue.


    "Is there actually such a talented person in the world? Am I being ignorant?"


    Song Jue was upset as he murmured.


    Back in the Qing-Yun Realm, there were many talented men who continued to shock the world. There were countless of stories about those men, however, none of them had improved in cultivation as fast like this. They were also much stronger than Bing-Er when they were in the same age¡­


    However, their ablution started when they were just babies!


    When they were the same age with Bing-Er, they had already cultivated for sixteen years!


    They had lots of superior cultivators as their guides, not to mention endless dan beads to support their cultivation. Bing-Er never had such things; in fact, she might never see such things in her life!


    Bing-Er had just cultivated herself in the yard for less than two months!


    And she was now¡­ in Earth Origin Stage!


    All those in the martial world would be shocked by such progress!


    Song Jue was stunned. His recognition had been changed completely¡­


    "Bing-Er, what is it with your sword moves?" Ye Xiao frowned. He was confused, "I think this is not what I taught you¡­"


    Bing-Er looked worried. "Master, did I make mistakes?"


    "No, you didn¡¯t. It is just¡­ It has a different power¡­" Ye Xiao was confused. "Did anyone teach you so?"


    "No¡­" The girl was terrified. "After you taught me, I was trying to follow your lessons. But when I was doing it, I felt it might be better to do it this way¡­ So I tried to change it. While I was practicing, Uncle Song came to me¡­"


    [Change it?]


    Ye Xiao totally lost it.


    What Ye Xiao taught Bing-Er was a sword art that was nearly invincible in Qing-Yun Realm. It was so powerful, but it was always used by men¡­


    After Bing-Er made some changes, it became more yin attributed, feminine in fact. Besides, it became sharper and fiercer¡­ more unlikely to be defended¡­


    This sword art had been passed down for millions of years. There had been so many great people who had made good changes to it. It was almost perfect after all flaws were basically removed.


    Any reckless small change would make it much less powerful in practice! It was close to impossible to make it stronger by changing something in it.


    However¡­ Bing-Er just did it.


    It was a success.


    I seemed¡­ the girl herself didn¡¯t even know what she had done¡ªshe didn¡¯t know how she casually made a great thing in history. She was terrified, like she had done something wrong¡­


    Ye Xiao was freaking out.


    Song Jue immediately exclaimed, "What kind of monster are you¡­"


    Uncle Song totally lost it. He murmured with confusion in his eyes, "That¡­ Is this still the world I know? Oh my god¡­"


    ¡­

 514 Flunky!

    Chapter 514: Flunky!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "My lord, Second Prince came for a visit." A guard came in to report.


    "Second Prince?" Ye Xiao frowned. He didn¡¯t get it.


    [What does he want in this particular time?]


    [The superior cultivators of the eight noble clans should have all been killed right now, yet he didn¡¯t even moan for them and get credit for his kindness. Why? Why did he come here?]


    [The entire capital is in holes¡­ Yet he comes to me?]


    [That is unreasonable!]


    Ye Xiao was confused. While he was lost in thoughts, it was too late to send Bing-Er back into the room.


    That was a prince after all. In a house which belonged to a foppish useless young lord, Ye Xiao, without General Ye in it, the Second Prince just broke in.


    The guards might not fear him, but they couldn¡¯t stop him.


    "Lord Ye, heh, heh, heh. It has been a long time." Second Prince¡¯s voice sounded. There seemed to be no sadness in his voice, but instead, he seemed relieved for those men who died.


    Ye Xiao frowned as his face turned dark.


    Since Brother Egg gave Ye Xiao that milky liquid, Ye Xiao always felt that there was another special stream of energy running in his body.


    It kept running and pumping. He could feel the anxiety in it.


    Once it burst out, Ye Xiao was not sure if he could control it. When he finished giving orders in Ling-Bao Hall, he headed back home right away. He wanted to stay calm and cultivate martial art at home to digest that liquid. He believed the East-rising Purple Qi could, in some way, digest this special power, or at least suppress the negative effects from it.


    At this special moment, Second Prince broke in without his permission. He acted like this yard was one of his gardens that he could come and go as he wished. Ye Xiao felt much more anxious when this happened in front of him. He felt it harder to control himself.


    Suddenly, his head was filled with intent to kill somebody.


    He forcibly suppressed it down though.


    To kill somebody because he got in the house without permission was too violent. It must be the anxiety in his heart driving him¡­


    "Second Prince, your honor. You brighten my house. We are flattered." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "What is it bothers you to come today?"


    However, no response was given to him.


    Ye Xiao looked at the Second Prince and the two men with him. The three of them all looked beside Ye Xiao like fools.


    Hmm. They were looking over to Ye Xiao¡¯s side, but not at Ye Xiao¡­ at the person beside Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao looked aside and found Bing-Er hiding behind him with a blushed face.


    Bing-Er had an unbelievably pretty face; all men in the mortal world would certainly fall down under her feet once they saw her face.


    Apparently, this prince was exactly one of them.


    Song Jue knew that there was something big going to happen. He looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s face¡ªit looked exactly like a face before losing control¡­


    Song Jue sighed.


    [Why on earth so many people wants to die in this world?]


    "Second Prince!" Ye Xiao emphasized it. Apparently, he was trying to drag the prince back to the conversation.


    It worked. The prince returned to himself. He felt awkward somehow, so he laughed before saying, "It has been a while. Lord Ye, you are still handsome and elegant. You look well, and you seem taller¡­ And you are beaming¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was dark. He was on the edge of losing control. [What the hell is that? I don¡¯t think that is proper compliment. What beaming?] Apparently, the prince was trying not to be so awkward, so he casually said something he could think of.


    "Hmm. I wonder what you are here for? Please do tell me, your honor!" Ye Xiao asked with a solemn face.


    The prince became normal again. He frowned when he heard Ye XIao¡¯s question.


    People beside him had followed him for a long time. They knew exactly what the prince wanted now.


    They had done this so many times.


    When Second Prince liked a girl, he wouldn¡¯t need to say it. The flunkies beside him would do the dirty work for him!


    Behind the prince, one man stepped forward. He pointed at Ye Xiao fiercely spoke, "How dare you, Ye Xiao! Is this how you talk to the prince?"


    The man was called Wang Zhong. He was the most trusted man around Second Prince.


    All those dirty things Second Prince wanted to do were done by this man. Now he stepped out and shouted, and pparently, he was trying to make new contributions.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stared at that man and blandly said, "What? Second Prince, are you here only to make some trouble for me? To show off in my place?"


    The prince wasn¡¯t here to make troubles.


    He was here for an important purpose.


    The three clans that supported the three princes were all broken down by the two great sects. Many of their men died, so the princes were back to an equal situation now.


    That was a perfect opportunity.


    The Second Prince came to House of Ye to show his kindness. That was with obvious purpose.


    When he saw Bing-Er¡¯s extremely beautiful face, he was lost in it. When Ye Xiao asked him this question, he finally woke up. He shouted with a dark face, "Get off, you! How dare you talk to Lord Ye like that?"


    He fiercely scolded the man!


    He faced Ye Xiao and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, please don¡¯t get mad. These flunkies have followed me a long time. They barely check on themselves and always think they are strong enough. Heh, heh."


    Ye Xiao smiled. It looked scary though. He slowly spoke, "Never mind. Flunkies are all like this. Dogs play tough when their master stands behind them. I can understand that."


    Behind the prince, the man, Wang Zhong, who talked first suddenly became a fool. His face turned blue at once.


    He felt insulted.


    [Flunky? Dog?]


    He had served the prince so well, and he had been loyal to him all along. He had done so many dirty works for the prince; in fact, he had made tons of crime for him. What he got after all was just that?


    The Second Prince said it himself.


    In fact, when Second Prince said it out, he immediately felt regret. He was just about to say something to comfort Wang Zhong, but Ye Xiao immediately emphasized it.


    What Ye Xiao said immediately gave a certain meaning to the word "flunky". Second Prince did think that those men were like his dogs, but he also knew that he shouldn¡¯t say it out.


    Sometimes, it was better to keep the facts in heart and not to reveal it to public!


    ¡­

 515 Say It; Do It!

    Chapter 515: Say It; Do It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "In fact¡­" Second Prince spoke again.


    Although Ye Xiao had put a conclusion to the word, the prince still thought that he could turn it around and make his men feel better.


    "I understand. I really do." Ye Xiao sincerely said, "In fact, between you and me, there has never been any discomfort. It is always these flunkies, who are ignorant fools and cannot understand their master¡¯s mind. They always shout like mad dogs. They are the ones who break the harmonious relationship. They ruin everything."


    Ye Xiao fiercely looked aside. "The master feels most helpless when he has such stupid flunkies! For me, I always hope that they can learn fast. Even if they are like dogs, they should be good dogs. Mad dogs are going to get killed sooner or later! They keep ruining our plans, but we still have to feed them everyday. We do have enough food for them, but¡­"


    Second Prince¡¯s face was like pig liver at the moment.


    Every word Ye Xiao said was messing with that Wang Zhong directly. However, he did make a mistake first, so he couldn¡¯t say any words to defend himself. He could only endure.


    "Flunky is flunky!" Ye Xiao stared at Wang Zhong coldly and fiercely spoke, "Pah! Such lowly dog. Why show him mercy! Just beat him to death already! Disgusting! How useless!"


    He couldn¡¯t stop insulting him. As he talked more, he talked more vicious.


    Second Prince¡¯s face was dark and gloomy.


    Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes were like full of fire. He looked at Ye Xiao, gritted his teeth, then said, "Lord Ye, do not go too far on this! Even a dog has pride! Don¡¯t you have dogs in your house?"


    Don¡¯t you have dogs in your house?


    As he said so, he looked to the guards around the yard as a vicious smile showed up on his mouth.


    It seemed to be a weak defense, but it was dragging Ye Xiao into a trap.


    If Ye Xiao said yes, that meant the guards in his house were lowly dogs too. That would break their hearts. If Ye Xiao denied it, then he was slapping his own mouth.


    He wanted Ye Xiao to make mistakes in either way!


    When he said so, the guards all turned gloomy.


    "Good question! In my house, there is no lowly dog!" Ye Xiao laughed. "This is our steward. He used to be a soldier under my father¡¯s lead. He is also my father¡¯s sworn brother. He is my uncle! Those brothers out there are all my father¡¯s men. They are brothers who have fought side by side in the battle! They live and they die all for my father. My father will go to the sea of fire and mountain of blades for them!"


    "The entire kingdom, the entire military force, they all know about it!"


    "Besides, they are warriors who protect the kingdom! For Kingdom of Chen, they went through countless battles and got lots of injuries. There are wounds in everyone¡¯s body. Those are marks that showed the stories of how they fight for their country!"


    Ye Xiao looked to the people behind Second Prince with cold eyes. He coldly spoke, "Who dares to call these brave men lowly dogs? Do not feel offended. May I ask, do you have those marks on you too?"


    He glanced at those men.


    The three of them all lowered their heads.


    Who dared to call them lowly dogs?


    Even the king wouldn¡¯t dare!


    The wounds on them were the medals they got from countless battles!


    General Ye could swear brotherhood to his steward. He could fight side by side facing death with his soldiers. Could the prince do that? Would the prince¡¯s father swear brotherhood to those men? Would they fight side by side in the battle facing death?


    Ye Xiao just stopped talking. His voice resounded in the air, and all the guards in the House of Ye stood straight up with fever in their eyes.


    [Since the young lord said so about us, we would like to die for him!]


    [We knew the General never treats us as useless men. He has always treated us like his real brothers. Now I know, the young lord never sees us as servants too!]


    [We are soldiers in the battle!]


    [We are meritorious men in the House of Ye!]


    [We are never flunkies! We are never lowly dogs!]


    "We are not lowly dogs either!" Wang Zhong¡¯s scheme failed. He felt so upset to the point his face turned red and he just wanted to say something to defend himself.


    Ye Xiao looked at him disdainfully. He didn¡¯t talk anymore, but just taunted him on the face.


    "Brother Ye, you are really like a tiger¡¯s son. How heroic!" Second Prince praised him, trying to act sincere. He glanced at the guards of the House of Ye and thought, [These are exactly lowly dogs, Ye Xiao just forcibly raised their positions¡­ Soldiers¡­ Soldiers are lowly dogs too! In our eyes, even you, the House of Ye¡­ are just lowly dogs!]


    However, he would never say it out. He didn¡¯t dare to.


    Even his father, the king, wouldn¡¯t dare to say so!


    "Second Prince, just get straight to the point." Ye Xiao was impatient. Second Prince spoke like a noble man but kept sneakily looking at Bing-Er. Ye Xiao said, "Bing-Er, go to my room and tidy up my bed. I am going to bed soon. Serve me to sleep."


    "Yes." Bing-Er blushed as she left with a lowered head.


    ¡®Tidy up my bed. I am going to bed soon. Serve me to sleep.¡¯ That explained too much. It was such brazen saying.


    It totally confirmed that this beauty belonged to the young lord of the House of Ye.


    He was simply declaring his ownership!


    Other men could quit thinking about it.


    Second Prince¡¯s face turned even gloomy. He watched Bing-Er trotting in as the fever in his eyes disappeared.


    "Is this lady your concubine, Brother Ye?" He asked with a smile.


    Apparently, he didn¡¯t want to give up yet.


    Ye Xiao disdainfully humphed. [You piece of sh*t, how dare you have any thoughts on my Bing-Er? What a good dream to you!]


    He humphed and said, "Hmm. She is my sixth wife. She is new here. She barely knows the rules here yet. That is impolite that she remained embarrassmed when you arrived."


    Second Prince¡¯s face was full of disappointment this time. He couldn¡¯t cover it anymore.


    What Ye Xiao said totally killed his last hope.


    Wang Zhong was smiling viciously. He said, "Lord Ye, you may be wrong. I see this pretty lady. Her eyebrows are tight and skin is exquisite. Her eyes are clear and naive. She must be a virgin. You said it too soon, Lord Ye."


    Second Prince¡¯s eyes lit up again when he heard Wang Zhong.


    "Pah! That is none of your fxcking business, you dog!" Ye Xiao completely lost his patience. He reached out one hand and slapped Wang Zhong on the face, hard. "You fxcking disgusting dog! How dare you make comments on my woman! Where is your manners! Somebody come and beat this fxcking dog out of here! House of Ye doesn¡¯t welcome lousy animals!"


    ¡­

 516 Super Cheeky!

    Chapter 516: Super Cheeky!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao gave him a slap on the face hard, without any noticing! Nobody knew he would do so, especially Wang Zhong. He was hit right firmly on the face. He was hit up in the air and a few teeth were hit off his mouth.


    Ye Xiao did it with anger. He didn¡¯t do it in full power, but it was still heavy.


    Wang Zhong only felt like there was a huge bell ringing in his head. He was dizzy and blood came out from his mouth. He nearly passed out.


    Guards of House of Ye had been enduring this disgusting prick for a long time. Now they got the order from Ye Xiao. They just rushed over to Wang Zhong, over a dozen of the guards. Second Prince didn¡¯t even have time to say anything, Wang Zhong had already been hit dozens of punches. He was hit away flying in the air like a sandbag.


    He passed out!


    "Ye Xiao¡­ You!" Second Prince was furious.


    "I am teaching your unruly dog for you! When a dog behaves wrong, you better hit it. You hit it a lot, then it become obedient!"


    Ye Xiao rubbed the hand which he used to slap Wang Zhong. He said coldly, "Otherwise, if this fxcking stupid dog makes any serious problem later, things will get real nasty for you, I am afraid!"


    When he said it, his eyes flashed crazily with intent of killing.


    It was no doubt a word of warning!


    He didn¡¯t even want to cover it!


    Second Prince showed a dark face. He looked gloomy in eyes. He looked at the guards coldly, who were punching his man crazily. He finally burst in anger, "Ye Xiao, stop them!"


    Ye Xiao heard it, but he acted like he didn¡¯t. He gave the order, "Beat him hard! Throw him out! Do it quick! I really don¡¯t like it when that dog barking around me!"


    Second Prince looked even angrier. He knew what Ye Xiao said was funny. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. If he did, he would be barking too. It wasn¡¯t a clever move to say more at the moment.


    Eventually, Wang Zhong was beaten up so hard. He was seriously injured and didn¡¯t even have energy to ¡®bark¡¯ anymore. He was dragged by the guards and thrown out the gate.


    He didn¡¯t move a bit. He might just pass out, or actually die already.


    Second Prince could only watch it. His eyes were full of anger. Fire of anger filled his chest. After a while, he gasped pointing at ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, nice job! You got balls!"


    Ye Xiao stared at this prince and spoke blandly, "Your honor, I surely know about myself. I just don¡¯t like it when people points at me. Even when he is praising me!"


    Second Prince was furious. He totally forgot about why he came today. He spoke with anger, "I just pointed. So what?"


    Behind him, two of his men hurriedly got over and said, "Your honor¡­ You honor¡­ Focus on what is important first¡­ Please¡­"


    They were angry about Ye Xiao too, but they also sighed for the prince.


    [Things just happened. What matters now?]


    [It is done. There it is the hostility! There is no turnaround!]


    [It has been difficult for us to have this opportunity. How come we just missed it?]


    [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [Why are they both so easy to get angry today?]


    [Lord Ye acted like we owed him the entire world from the beginning¡­]


    [Second Prince was like going crazy. We are here for some real important task. He hasn¡¯t said anything about it yet, but we are already being against each other now. Are we going to begin a fight now?¡­]


    Second Prince was enlightened. He gasped, looking at Ye Xiao, who was also furious. Second Prince laughed all of a sudden.


    "Hahahahaha¡­" He laughed. It shocked everybody.


    [What? How can you still laugh now?]


    "See? I was right! I am good at evaluating people, right?" Second Prince looked at his men and said loudly, "Lord Ye is such a heroic man. He loves and hates, has bursting temper; He does what he wants without hesitation. He won¡¯t change his mind for anybody or anything. What a heroic man! You didn¡¯t believe me. What now? You believe it now?"


    The men behind him were stunned, but they still nodded. "Smart and wise, your honor. You truly have sharp eyes. We are never going to catch up with you."


    They were flattering, but complaining in their minds, [When on earth did you say those words?]


    [You weren¡¯t wrong? Of course you weren¡¯t¡­ You didn¡¯t say anything, how wrong could it be¡­]


    [I think¡­ Lord Ye may be a heroic man¡­ But our beloved prince must be cheeky and full of lies.]


    Ye Xiao was going to burst with anger earlier.


    He didn¡¯t care whether it was the prince he was dealing with or not. He was strong enough to ignore these people. When he wanted to play tough, he would do it. He wouldn¡¯t scruple. He never did.


    He was no more that young foolish man when he had just reborn to this world.


    However, when he was just about to burst, Second Prince actually completely changed sides! Ye Xiao felt so impressive when he heard the prince said.


    [Universe is full of possibilities indeed. I thought I am very cheeky, but never thought that one can be so unbelievably cheeky like him¡­]


    [Terrifying!]


    [I have nearly slaughtered his man with punches¡­ He actually turned it over and acted like he was testing me. Unbelievable¡­]


    Ye Xiao answered, "Oh. So you are trying to figure out whether you have sharp eyes or not?"


    Second Prince had calmed down. He acted like he was so close to Ye Xiao, spoke with sincerity, "Xiaoxiao, come on, I am your guest today. Don¡¯t you think you should at least offer tea for me?"


    Such a powerful man. Just within seconds, he started to call Ye Xiao ¡®Xiaoxiao¡¯. A moment earlier he just wanted to tear Ye Xiao apart. He sounded like he was such a close friend to Ye Xiao when he said the last words.


    However, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t care if he was being honest or not. He said, "Your honor, what do you want today. Just be frank. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said to my woman. I told her to serve me bed. I am quite in a hurry. So please let¡¯s make it done quick."


    Facing this prince, who was emotional, randy, shameless and cheeky, Ye Xiao truly had no patience to talk to him more. Especially at the moment, he was quite bothered.


    "What a straight talk from an honest man! I will be frank then. This time, I am here to ask for your help, Brother Ye. Please, do me a favor." Second Prince spoke with sincerity.


    ¡­

 517 I Want To Kill Him!

    Chapter 517: I Want To Kill Him!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [Holly motherfxcker. I told you to be frank. And you are so frank? How overbearing!]


    [Besides, what happened there, I am not a fool. You were not testing any shit!]


    [That was real conflict!]


    [A tough one!]


    [After that, you actually asked me to help you so frankly? So cheeky!]


    [What a weirdo!]


    Song Jue stood beside him. He seemed quite unhappy too.


    Steward Song understood one thing, [No wonder Chen can rule the entire kingdom. Look how cheeky they can be. That is incomparable. In my life, even the lives after this life, I will never be able to be so shameless!]


    "What kind of favor exactly? We are being frank like this now. Why not just make it more clear!" Ye Xiao felt that his face turned numb because of surprises.


    "Last night, something happened in Chen-Xing City¡­ I think you should have heard about it." Second Prince acted like he was so honest and sincere at the moment, "Let alone the huge disturbance in the capital, our palaces were broken into big issues. We lost many men, and¡­"


    Ye Xiao understood before he finished.


    [I see!]


    [He asked me for help even though I have insulted him like that. That is the reason.]


    The night when the cultivators from the two great sects rushed in the palaces of the three princes, people of the three noble clans were slaughtered out in their places¡­


    That meant all three princes¡¯ supports from the noble clans were cut off.


    Within the next few years, the tree princes had no outside supports anymore. The three of them all lost their supports. That meant they were back to the same line now.


    In the competition among them, they would mostly depend on the forces inside Kingdom of Chen. Ye Nantian was the strongest one. No matter who got the support from Ye Nantian, he got the biggest chance to take the throne.


    Even though Second Prince had been insulted like that here, he accepted it. He wanted the support form Ye so much.


    Comparing to the throne, pride meant nothing to him.


    As long as he could get on the throne, he would get his pride back in any way!


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t ruin the opportunity just to vent the temporary anger!


    "Don¡¯t you know, your honor. We Ye Clan never participate in such issue." Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even want to hear details from the prince. He just declined directly.


    Second Prince stared at him. He was shocked and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He never had thought that Lord Ye would say no to him so quickly and decisively. He hadn¡¯t even told him the offers.


    He tried to persuade Ye Xiao. However, Ye Xiao talked softer, but wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    [We don¡¯t participate in the fight for the throne. We don¡¯t want the honor of supporting the crown!]


    In fact, Second Prince felt released.


    [Ye wouldn¡¯t help me, but they wouldn¡¯t help my brothers either. That means a lot to me.]


    Second Prince felt good about it.


    He was happy and then thought of other enjoyable things.


    He lowered his voice, "Lord Ye, I won¡¯t push you, since you want to be nonaligned. However, may I ask for another thing?"


    Ye Xiao looked at him with confusion. He didn¡¯t even want to talk anymore. He just gave him a hint with eyes.


    [What is it. Speak. And get off now¡­]


    "Ahem¡­ That lady¡­ Is she really your woman?" Second Prince was being so obvious now.


    [Even if she really is your concubine, it is normal for people in noble houses to exchange women. That is normal.]


    [As long as I pay enough to you, I will get that girl as I wish! You don¡¯t get involved to the fight among princes. Fine. You won¡¯t offend me for just a woman, will you?]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face cooled down. He spoke with a terrifying voice, "She is mine!"


    He sounded obviously disagreeable.


    He didn¡¯t try to cover the coldness in his voice.


    Second Prince gritted with the teeth and spoke in a deep voice, "Congratulations then."


    He stopped this topic. After a few meaningless words, he took leave.


    Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help looking back to the yard for a few times. Apparently he didn¡¯t completely give up on her. However, he was disappointed, because her pretty face never showed up for him again.


    He left with dissatisfaction.


    He came with joy but left with disappointment!


    Ye Xiao stared at the back of Second Prince. He was fierce. The intent of killing was rolling in his heart, never stopped!


    Song Jue stood beside him. He couldn¡¯t totally understand Ye Xiao.


    "Kid, do you want to kill him?" Song Jue asked.


    "It isn¡¯t a tough job! Is it?" Ye Xiao spoke coldly.


    Song Jue nodded to agree.


    Song Jue was recovered almost ninety percent. If he was to deal with Second Prince, he could wipe out his entire palace within one night by himself. He would do it quiet and clean!


    Steward Song feared nothing at all.


    However, Ye Xiao was even more fearless than him.


    If he wanted to get Second Prince killed, Song Jue wouldn¡¯t be his primary choice!


    "I think even if we stay still, this prince will come to us tonight." Song Jue spoke in a deep voice, "The girl is too beautiful. She is one of the most beautiful ladies even in the Qing-Yun Realm. That prince¡¯s thought is clear. He couldn¡¯t hide it from us. He thinks because he is a prince, so he can do whatever he wants. He thinks we will respect him no matter how wrong he will be. He thinks we wouldn¡¯t dare to turn hostile to him. That gives him crankiness¡­"


    Ye Xiao said blandly, "That is why I will kill him tonight!"


    "I won¡¯t stop it." Song Jue spoke blandly, "But the girl is too pure."


    "Too pure?" Ye Xiao frowned. He was confused by Song Jue¡¯s comment.


    "Silly kid. You tried so hard to cultivate Bing-Er. You want her to company you in the martial world, don¡¯t you? You want to be with her side by side in the long life of yours, right?" Song Jue asked blandly.


    "That¡¯s right." Ye Xiao didn¡¯t deny it. "She is so talented. It will be a huge loss for the universe if she cannot get into the Qing-Yun Realm and become one of the strongest figures!"


    "That¡¯s true. That¡¯s why Bing-Er needs to change. A thorough change." Song Jue spoke blandly, "She needs to see more and experience more of the hideousness of the reality. A flower in greenhouse would never be able to see the splendidness of the rainbow if it doesn¡¯t come through the rainstorm¡­ I think you know what I mean."


    ¡­

 518 Beauty Brings Misfortune!

    Chapter 518: Beauty Brings Misfortune!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Not to mention making her live in the martial world, even to live as a normal person in the normal world could be a problem for her. For an ordinary person, a pretty face like hers is definitely misfortune."


    Ye Xiao was silent.


    Song Jue was right. He knew it.


    The girl was too pure and naive. She was smart enough, but was too kind. She was bound to suffer losses in the world. One tiny mistake would bring her to unrepairable trauma.


    "Even though you can keep her safe now, you cannot be close to her every second in your life." Song Jue said.


    Ye Xiao was silent and then he said, "What do you think we should do?"


    "If anything is going to happen tonight, let the girl participate in it. She needs to meet something bad, evil and bloody now." Song Jue said, "Especially¡­ to face the evil that is particularly against women¡­"


    "Do not be weak. She has to know about such thing. Otherwise she may be swallowed completely in the future." Song Jue said, "In this world, we are still able to protect her. If we are in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ If we happened to be trapped by some other issues, tragedy may just get on her!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was dark. He spoke blandly, "Uncle Song, you are right. I shall let that ignorant prince be a knife grinder for her tonight! But I have to make sure Bing-Er will be safe. I won¡¯t let her get hurt!"


    "Not even a bit!"


    "The evil in this world, we need to let her see it. It doesn¡¯t mean she has to pay for it!" Ye Xiao spoke with a gloomy face.


    Song Jue was annoyed. "What are you talking about, kid? Am I such an unreliable man to you? How would I let her get hurt? Just relax. Nothing could go wrong tonight!"


    Ye Xiao looked up. The sun was in the west already. He half closed the eyes and said, "Uncle Song, I have a strange feeling."


    Song Jue said, "Feeling? What feeling? What do you feel?"


    Ye Xiao closed the eyes and opened his pale hand. He spoke in a low voice, "I can feel that when I leave this world someday, I will make lots of slaughters in this world. Blood will flow into rivers in the world!"


    Song Jue was a bold man, but he was shocked and a bit terrified.


    ¡­


    When Second Prince left House of Ye, he was extremely gloomy.


    "Stupid prick! You fail to appreciate my kindness!" He cursed.


    He said, "Take Wang Zhong. Let¡¯s go home."


    He was utterly disgraced this time.


    Under all those people¡¯s watch, his most trusted man Wang Zhong was beaten up half to death and thrown out from the house like a garbage. He lied on the ground like a broken bag, with blood flowing on the floor.


    What truly annoyed Second Prince was not that Wang Zhong got punched, or his recruitment failed, it was¡­ He was most annoyed that there was such a beautiful lady on Ye Xiao¡¯s side who was like a faery. [How do a prick like you deserve such beauty in the world!]


    [And you dared to decline me before I finished my talk!]


    [You truly don¡¯t know how to appreciate kind heart!]


    [Such pretty girl. Only people like us, royal born, can have such beauty! You are merely a foppish stupid young lad. How can you deserve such a lady?]


    "This Ye Xiao¡­ He really is ignorant piece of shit!" Second Prince spoke to his men. "Does he think he can be like Monarch Feng of Ling-Bao Hall? How dare him looking down upon royal blood! Bold fxcking dog! Humph!"


    His men all knew what he was thinking at the moment!


    He wanted to¡­ snatch that beauty!


    They might not understand him if they hadn¡¯t seen Bing-Er¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to mess with the son of a Great General, the pillar of the kingdom, at this important time!


    However, they all saw Bing-Er. They fully understood Second Prince.


    Such a beautiful girl¡­ Maybe every dozens of thousand years could there be one beauty like her! For such a beauty, it was reasonable to do anything!


    [To rage up with anger for a woman like her is so¡­ worth it! If it was me, I would do it too! I will go snatch her too!]


    [So willing to do that¡­]


    [A man who wouldn¡¯t do it for her¡­ is not a real man!]


    [At least normal men all want to get her!]


    "You all know what I want tonight. Don¡¯t you?" Second Prince was a bit excited. "All the forces in the palace are under your command. Besides, I will send the two grand masters to help you. We have to make it. Do not leak anything out."


    "Keep it a secret!"


    Second Prince emphasize it.


    "Your honor, if we are found¡­" One of the guards asked.


    Second Prince looked fierce and vicious. "So what? This kingdom belongs to the royal house. Don¡¯t you know what you can do?"


    "Yes. I do. Royal power is the primary power. Nobody can challenge it."


    Ye Xiao had been studying the strange power from Brother Egg for a whole afternoon.


    He found that the power inside him wouldn¡¯t react to anything.


    He could feel it slowly changing his body. It was making his body, including the Jing and Mai, bones, muscles, even soul and mind, stronger and stronger.


    However, it was too passive for him. Ye Xiao always liked to get the initiative. He didn¡¯t like this passive way to improve. However, even though he had operated East-rising Purple Qi to try to digest the power, he failed. Even East-ring Purple Qi, such powerful martial art didn¡¯t work on that power.


    Ye Xiao sat there cultivated for a long time. He could feel his capability was improving fast. He was improving twice faster than he used to be. It was boosting. That was a good thing to know. Gradually, he was reaching the top of level five of Sky Origin Stage.


    He just needed a break, a spurt, to get through level five of Sky Origin Stage.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel much joy in making progress in cultivation.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what that special power from Brother Egg could bring to him other than boosting his cultivation. He had stood in front of Brother Egg when it was absorbing the enormous spiritual qi trying to stop it.


    It was just a few seconds, but it was a huge amount of spiritual qi that got through Ye Xiao¡¯s body. It was almost the limitation that Ye Xiao could hold in his body.


    He had been working on it for an entire afternoon. He just poured the spiritual qi gradually into his dantian. It still needed more time to digest it all.


    He was so close to figure out all about the special power. He surely needed to digest the spiritual qi in his body soon enough, but it wasn¡¯t that urgent!


    The most important thing was to figure out what exactly this mass of power was!


    ¡­

 519 Bad Man! Humph!

    Chapter 519: Bad Man! Humph


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "This power. I can feel it. It definitely gives me great help. But I cannot know what it can help me on. What is it useful for? It can¡¯t be just modifying my body, can it?"


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Normally, as he had been cultivating East-rising Purple Qi, his body should have been perfectly modified. He shouldn¡¯t need to do any modification to his body.


    However, Brother Egg would never do useless thing. He just couldn¡¯t¡¯ figure out why.


    One more thing. Ye Xiao felt that there was some ancient aura inside that power.


    It felt like something from the source of the universe, from deep behind sky and earth!


    He decided to put it away as he couldn¡¯t have a clue. He ended cultivating and took some rests. After dinner, he sat in his room thinking about the possibilities in the future. He didn¡¯t even care about what Second Prince would do in the night.


    It would be overestimating that stupid prince if he cared about it too much.


    He was powerful in capability, cultivation, power range in this world. If he couldn¡¯t keep Bing-Er safe, it would be a big joke!


    The only think he needed to consider was how to get Bing-Er involved and how to guide her to accept the reality!


    Ye Xiao sincerely wanted Bing-Er to stay pure!


    But Song Jue was right. It was impossible.


    Bing-Er¡¯s future would never be always under his protection. She would have to face the dirty world someday!


    It was like¡­ the two maids beside Bai Chen, Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens. Bing-Er should fight for her own fame in this mortal world too!


    The filthy, bloody, evil, disgusting facts were something she had to learn about sooner or later. Otherwise, when she got into the martial world, without his protection, she would definitely get hurt!


    When she got hurt in that situation, it might be some life trauma!


    Ye Xiao knew that Bing-Er should be much more powerful than Wan and Xiu.


    "I will dance in the chaos and shock the universe in the future. Bing-Er is talented. She is boosting in cultivation. She can surely catch up with me! I don¡¯t want her to be a maid like Wan-Er and Xiu-Er. I want her to be the unique and outstanding figure in the world!"


    "What I need is not to be scary in the Land of Han-Yang, or outshining in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "Even when it is in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ I can stay behind everything. As long as Bing-Er shows up, she can shock the universe too! She can despite the firmament! She can command the world!"


    "That is the Bing-Er I want! She definitely has the potential!"


    "She needs practice! She has to!"


    "It is fine if that stupid prince won¡¯t come. But if he comes¡­" Ye Xiao¡¯s face turned fierce, "I don¡¯t care whose son he is! If he dares to do anything here tonight, I will let him and his entire house die in darkness!"


    In the night.


    Lights were put on in the city.


    Ye Xiao sat quietly in the house, waiting for something to happen.


    In fact, he was sure Second Prince would do something in the night according to what he had done earlier. A prince would never do that reckless thing like that at the important time.


    Bing-Er¡¯s beauty was like the most powerful weapon in the world already!


    Song Jue had said something helpless in the afternoon.


    "In Land of Han-Yang or in Qing-Yun Realm, I am an experienced man. However, I have never seen any girl who is more beautiful than Bing-Er."


    "She is particularly beautiful. She is the unique beauty in history!"


    "No matter in which realm she stays, her pretty face would cause disasters!"


    "In the world where strength is most valued, beauty is a sin!"


    "Her beauty will let people around him lose life, hope and future because of her unique beauty."


    "Xiao Xiao, if you want Bing-Er to stay with you all the time, you cannot just keep protecting her. You are way too weak for that. Bing-Er is also too weak yet!"


    "In fact, you should thank the good luck. This is just a low realm. There is law restraining people¡¯s behaviors. That is much better. Even when some prince wants to get Bing-Er, we can handle it. It won¡¯t lead to any tragedy yet¡­ However, when you go to Qing-Yun Realm, you will know that Second Prince is not so unreasonable at all¡­ People in Qing-Yun Realm can be ten thousand times more vicious than this prince. Besides, they are always more than ten thousand times stronger than him too!"


    "With your current strength, if you go to Qing-Yun Realm now with Bing-Er, she will become other¡¯s toy within three days! You don¡¯t even have a chance to defend those strong figures!"


    "So work harder, kid!"


    He finished talking and then sighed and left.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Song Jue¡¯s back. He knew Song Jue was telling the truth.


    [Uncle Song, you have no idea. I am exactly from Qing-Yun Realm. I surely know you are telling the truth.]


    [However, no matter how dangerous it is up there, I will go back someday! No matter who dares to do any thing to hurt us, I will kill his entire family!]


    [There is no law in Qing-Yun Realm? I will be the law in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    Ye Xiao thought. He made himself a goal.


    [Maybe it is wrong be be so protective, but who wouldn¡¯t want to protect a girl like Bing-Er? I can let her learn something, but I will never let anybody hurt her!]


    [In the chaos in the future, there must be a beauty beside me when I look down upon the world!]


    [Because I am Ye Xiao!]


    [Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!]


    Ye Xiao sat there, half closed his eyes. He looked so indifferent, thinking about all that would happen.


    After a long time, he finally sorted out everything. He looked much better now.


    He didn¡¯t feel anxiety anymore!


    At this moment, Bing-Er was hanging around him. She looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s face from time to time with her pretty big eyes.


    When Ye Xiao looked cold and indifferent, Bing-Er didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She just stayed around waiting for him¡­


    Her heart was full of worry.


    When she saw Ye Xiao¡¯s face turn better, she felt relieved. She took a breath out and started to walked around in front of Ye Xiao.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t dare to. So she just held it there.


    Ye Xiao had noticed it already, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t know. He wanted to see what the girl was up to, and how long the girl could hold it for.


    Finally, when Ye Xiao made a stretch and about to stand up, Bing-Er rushed over to him.


    She stared at him with a pair of big eyes, blinking.


    She couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Girl, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Bing-Er giggled and spoke in a low voice, "Master, is it good that I changed the sword art? Not bad, isn¡¯t it?"


    Ye Xiao nodded, "Sure. It should be ok."


    "It is just ok?¡­" Bing-Er lowered her head, speaking with disappointment.


    Apparently she realized that the sword art that was after her change was actually so powerful. She felt so proud and satisfied when she got to know it.


    She had never felt so good about herself before.


    She hanged around Ye Xiao because she wanted to hear compliment from Ye Xiao¡­


    She encouraged herself and asked for Ye Xiao¡¯s opinion, but only to get such a disappointing comment. She felt so embarrassed¡­


    "Is it just ok?" Bing-Er asked with hope.


    "Hmm. Not bad." Ye Xiao tried not to laugh out and acted like he was trying to comfort her, "Just ok."


    Bing-Er¡¯s face turned gloomy right away. She was so looking forward to the compliment, but ended up to be thrown a damp over. She almost cried. Tears were in her eyes, almost falling out. She twitched the lips and prepared to walk out the room.


    Ye Xiao looked at her sad face. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He burst into laughters and grabbed Bing-Er to his arms. He kissed on her cheek and said, "I was wrong. It is not just ok. It is marvelous¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Bing-Er widely opened the eyes looked at him, "You¡­ Didn¡¯t you say it was just ok?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and touched her pretty face. He said, "I lied to you. Alright? Hahaha¡­"


    Bing-Er finally realized it. She said angrily, "You are a bad man!"


    She tried to struggle and get rid of his arms.


    Ye Xiao held her so tight and kept laughing.


    Bing-Er struggled at the beginning and then stopped. She stayed in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms like a little cat. She felt so warm and happy in her heart. She just wanted to stay in this warm hug forever. Wouldn¡¯t it be great?


    ¡­

 520 Spellbound

    Chapter 520: Spellbound


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Little girl raised up her head looking at Ye Xiao. And then she lowered her head again. Her heart was beating fast. She felt Ye Xiao¡¯s big hand moving around her waist. Her skin where his hand was touching was getting hot.


    She blushed.


    She just lied in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms quietly, feeling her heart beats getting faster and faster. Her body was feeling hotter and hotter. Her face was burning hot.


    Ye Xiao felt it too. When he looked at Bing-Er, he found she lying in his arms with blushed pretty face. Her long eyelids were blinking. Apparently she was not calm at all. She just tried to be quiet being held in his arms.


    The pretty face of her was so unbelievably cute.


    Ye Xiao was drown in it.


    He was moved. He held her up and made it face to face. Bing-Er¡¯s body shook. She felt like something was going to happen, so she kept her eyes closed tight. Her eyelids were shaking.


    Ye Xiao was a virgin too. He couldn¡¯t hold the impulse from deep down his heart. He moved his head to Bing-Er instinctually. His two lips gently touched Bing-Er¡¯s lips.


    Bing-Er was blank and her body became rigid.


    She kept her eyes closed. She couldn¡¯t move her arms. They just hanged beside her, like the arms of a puppet. She held her breaths, trying to feel the soft lips kissing on her lips, asking for more.


    Gradually, the flame of thirst was fired up in her heart.


    She could feel there was a soft and moistened thing sticking in between her lips. She couldn¡¯t hold the breath anymore. She was gasping. The thing suddenly got into her mouth, touching, taking, giving¡­


    Their tongues kept touching. Bing-Er was shaking like she was shocked by electricity. Finally, her hands raised up and held around Ye Xiao¡¯s neck.


    She hesitated for just a moment and then held him so tight.


    She felt his tongue in her mouth searching her small wonderful tongue. She was trying to get away his tongue, but when it was touched, she would start shaking¡­


    The two warm hands of his kept moving on her body. They slowly¡­ got inside her clothes. They were touching her skin directly. She breathed heavier, like she was almost choking.


    Wherever the two hands touched, she felt like it was burning.


    She felt like her body was plasticine, being played in his hands under his will¡­


    After a while, their lips separated. She still kept her eyes closed. She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She still felt his lips kissing her face, nose, eyebrows, ears¡­ He was kissing her so carefully¡­


    Bing-Er felt like she was melting¡­


    When his hands moved up from her waist, it moved with hesitation. At the end it finally held on her soft and warm breast. Bing-Er finally couldn¡¯t help moaning. - Ahh¡­ - Her body turned soft and fell on him. She was weak now.


    She murmured, "Master¡­ Master¡­"


    And thens she moved her lips to kiss him. It stopped him from kissing wildly on her face. She sticked out her small tongue into his mouth. This time, it was her tongue chasing his¡­


    Ye Xiao was first shocked, but then made a even drastic reaction on it¡­


    Finally¡­


    After a while¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t wait anymore. As he kept kissing the beauty in his arms, he held up the most beautiful body in the world. He stood up, holding her, walking into his room.


    At the moment, although he was a virgin, driven by the animal instinct, he did whatever any man would do.


    Bing-Er gasped heavily.


    She kept her burning face touching his chest. She just kept gasping, saying nothing. [No matter what Master want to do on me¡­ I will say yes¡­]


    That was a silent permission. She was supporting him.


    Ye Xiao got into the room in three strides. He put Bing-Er on the bed. Bing-Er kept her eyes closed tight. She felt a strong body fell on her body¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help and made a moan. She pushed the Ice Soul Sword on the bed off the bed a bit¡­ [Hmm. This is too hard and cold¡­]


    The sword was definitely important for Bing-Er. She would never put it away. However, she had to put it away today, because she got something she loved more!


    It was just a small move. She felt so burning hot on her entire body now¡­


    She hoped he didn¡¯t see it, because she thought it was embarrassing¡­


    However, things always went against one¡¯s wish. Bing-Er was surprised, because the heavy and warm body lying on her stopped moving.


    After a long while, it wasn¡¯t moving.


    Bing-Er was surprised. She was so shy, but she opened her eyes to see Ye Xiao. His face had returned to normal.


    He was staring at something.


    That was exactly the Ice Soul Sword.


    Ye Xiao stared at it, gritted with his teeth.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he should thank this sword or hate it!


    He was nearly burned in fire of impetuosity, but was cooled down by the sword.


    The impulse in his heart was gone.


    His eyes returned to clear and sane.


    He sighed and got up from Bing-Er¡¯s body. He spoke softly, "Bing-Er, I am so sorry. I was making a mistake. Take a good rest. Have a sweet dream."


    Bing-Er was shocked. She looked at Ye Xiao. She wasn¡¯t bashful anymore. She asked, "Master, did I do anything wrong? Why do you¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed, "No. You didn¡¯t. It was me. I nearly made a mistake. A huge mistake."


    When he glanced at the sword, there was a slim figure appearing in his head.


    Jun Yinglian.


    That beautiful women just showed up inside his eyes so surprisingly.


    Her clothes was white like snow. She was standing on top of a snow mountain. Her eyes were controlling his emotions. She stared at him, clean and lear like ice.


    Ye Xiao could feel the sorrow in the eyes.


    It seemed her voice resounding in his ear, questioning him.


    "Ye Xiao! ¡®I regret, that I let you be solitary; if there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world.¡¯ Ye Xiao, do you remember what you said?"


    "¡®To escape from the tear of the beauty; to prevent hurting her heart. When the death comes one day, to turn into an unrestrained cloud!¡¯ Ye Xiao, you escape from the tear of the beauty. Do you know how much tear I have had for you? You don¡¯t want to hurt my heart. But you already have hurt me so bad!"


    "Ye Xiao, I hate you!"


    "I hate you!"


    Ye Xiao felt like a bucket of ice cold water pouring down on his head!


    At this moment, there was no impulse at all! There was no impetuosity anymore!


    ¡­

 521 To Not Let Down!

    Chapter 521: To Not Let Down!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing-Er was apparently scared. She looked at Ye Xiao, like a panicking deer. In her pretty eyes, there were tears of helplessness and desperation.


    Her pale little hands grabbed her disordered clothes while staring at Ye Xiao with tears in her eyes. Her lips were twitching. She was trying not to cry out.


    The girl was exactly like an abandoned child, whose heart was filled with sorrow and helplessness.


    Ye Xiao sat on the bed with a face of regret. He reached out his hands and held Bing-Er¡¯s shaking body in arms. He spoke softly, "Bing-Er, I am sorry. I just thought of some unhappy past. It was not on you."


    Bing-Er was still shaking even though Ye Xiao had explained. As she kept feeling the warmth from his body, she calmed down. Gradually, she stopped shaking, but at the end, she was weeping in his arms.


    Ye Xiao clapped on her back and sighed with helplessness. He said, "Bing-Er, I really like you. I really want to have you now. It was all I want to do just now. I wasn¡¯t pretending."


    Bing-Er stopped crying. She just stayed in his arms listening carefully.


    "Even at this moment, I am still sure that you are my woman. There will be one day, you will be known as mine." Ye Xiao spoke decisively, "However, not now. Deep inside my heart, there is something that I feel extremely regretful¡­ There is someone that I will feel guilty for all my life¡­ It sticks right in my heart. I can never let it go."


    Bing-Er spoke in a low voice in his arms, "Is she¡­ your wife?"


    Ye Xiao shook his head, and then smiled bitterly.


    It turned out Bing-Er knew the other girl, Su Yeyue. However, it wasn¡¯t Su Yeyue. It was Jun Yinglian, who was so proud like she was beyond clouds, so clean like the moon.


    "¡­ Once there was a lady. She is like¡­" Ye Xiao told her the story patiently. He had never told anyone else before. He used to have a most trusted and closest friend, but he didn¡¯t tell him either. He told that friend everything except Jun Yinglian. However, he needed to confide it.


    He slightly changed some facts about it and told Bing-Er all about the story.


    Ninety percent of it remained the truth. He just changed some times and locations.


    "¡­ At the end, I have to let her down¡­ And then I realized I was wrong. I was so wrong¡­ But it was¡­ too late now." Ye Xiao sighed.


    Bing-Er was apparently immersed in this sad story. She twitched her lips and said, "Master, you are not just so wrong. You are unbelievably wrong! This sister treated you with so much true love, yet you actually let her down like that. You are really¡­ Humph!"


    She actually empathized Jun Yinglian?!


    "I know. I need time, okay? I, I cannot fail her!" Ye Xiao held Bing-Er in arms and kissed on her eyes softly.


    "Hmm!" Bing-Er nodded. She raised up her hands to hold Ye Xiao¡¯s neck. At the moment, she didn¡¯t feel sad anymore. She was touched by the story. She murmured, "I will wait. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you!"


    "As long as you are alive, I will follow you for the rest of my life," Bing-Er spoke in a low voice, "Master, please, put me in your heart somewhere¡­ Anywhere¡­"


    Ye Xiao was touched, and he held her so tight. He could feel the impulse rising up in the heart again.


    He tried to suppressed the emotion and spoke gently, "Girl, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take long. I promise¡­"


    And then he held her head up and smiled to her. "What a pretty girl. I won¡¯t give up on you. I will definitely have you by myself! It is such a pain to lose a girl once. How would I do it again?"


    "Bad! You are bad man!" Bing-Er was so bashful. She moaned and tried to bite him gently.


    Ye Xiao smiled and then got over to her with his mouth to hers.


    Bing-Er exclaimed and moved her head aside.


    The next moment, they were smiling to each other.


    After a long time, Bing-Er asked with confusion, "Master, I¡­ Am I really that beautiful?"


    She apparently wasn¡¯t quite confident about herself.


    After all, since she was cured, she had been staying inside the House of Ye. She had never walked out. In the House of Ye, there were only men. There were even no maids in the house.


    Bing-Er hadn¡¯t seen any other women ever.


    She couldn¡¯t compare herself to others.


    It was reasonable that she wouldn''t feel confident about her appearance.


    "Girl, never say it again. Don¡¯t be silly!" Ye Xiao spoke decisively, "My Bing-Er, you are the No. 1, the most beautiful girl in the world! The prettiest one out of ten thousand! Pah. That is actually underestimating your beauty! It should be out of one million! In fact, it is still difficult to find out one woman who can be equally beautiful as you among one million!"


    Bing-Er was so happy. She was trying to stay cool while holding the smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t hold it. She smiled like a flower as she said, "That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Hahaha¡­"


    And suddenly, she thought she couldn¡¯t be that arrogant. She was a bit too happy now, so she blushed again and got in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms.


    When she was in his arms, she was still giggling¡­


    Apparently, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    She might be silly, might be not. Ye Xiao¡¯s heart was full of warmth and softness.


    The girl was still pure and honest, but if she stayed in the martial world for some time¡­


    She might change. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t change much, but if she became not so honest and pure anymore, it would be a huge regret!


    Ye Xiao suddenly didn¡¯t want to let her get in the martial world so soon.


    As time passed, they kept cuddling with each other, whispering sweet nothings.


    They were half dressed on the bed. It looked like something happened, but in their hearts, there was purely happiness and joy. There was no ardor for sex like they had earlier.


    It was late at night.


    Ye Xiao said, "Get some sleep."


    And then he put on clothes on Bing-Er as he said, "Don¡¯t take it off again."


    Bing-Er blushed. She seemed annoyed, but she still said, "Humphed. With you, a bad man, I definitely won¡¯t take off my clothes. That would be putting myself into a tiger¡¯s mouth!"


    And then she tidied up her clothes and made herself well covered.


    ¡­

 522 Bad Guests in the Dark Nigh

    Chapter 522: Bad Guests in the Dark Night


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When she was fixing her clothes, she took a breath out of relief. It seemed to be her instinct.


    She had a strange feeling. [I can¡¯t say it, when I want Master to have me, That is a certain thing¡­ I actually even want to get onto him myself¡­]


    [But as he stops now, why would I feel relieved? I should feel disappointed, shouldn¡¯t I?]


    [There is a feeling in my heart, resisting him, fighting him, declining him¡­]


    She had no idea why and what it meant!


    [I like him. I just do!] She twitched her lips and said to herself in her mind.


    It seemed she was fighting against her own subconsciousness!


    [I like him. I want to be his woman. Isn¡¯t it a reasonable thing? Is it natural?]


    [Humph! Don¡¯t interfere! Get off me!]


    She was warning somebody in her heart. In fact, she didn¡¯t know who she was warning.


    It was something existing in her heart anyway!


    She turned quiet. Ye Xiao got up carefully. His bed was in the inner part of the room.


    It was at the middle of the night already.


    ¡­


    Song Jue was sitting in the highest watchtower of the House of Ye silently. He was sensing the spiritual qi in his body that he hadn¡¯t operated for a long time. It started to form a spiritual net slowly.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t fail tonight.


    Song Jue was someone who had gotten along with Bing-Er the longest time except Ye Xiao. He watched Bing-Er grow. He had realized that as long as the girl could grow up in safety, she would become the most powerful support for Ye Xiao!


    She would become the most important partner in Ye Xiao¡¯s life.


    Song Jue believed that the girl would be the most powerful woman in Qing-Yun Realm in history!


    She could reach the real peak of cultivation levels.


    She would go far beyond the top of Dao Origin Stage in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Song Jue was sure about it.


    Because of that, he gave Ye Xiao this proposal and offered this plan. That was why he told Ye Xiao so much.


    No matter how talented she was, if she grew up under protection all her life, she would never become powerful. Without experiencing storms, one would never succeed.


    In the martial world, even a thief would have to survive countless of difficulties before he could live on.


    And Bing-Er was going to be one of the top cultivators in the world!


    [Brother Ye and me, we cannot be with Xiao Xiao for his entire life. Bing-Er can.] Song Jue thought in the breeze of the night.


    [Bing-Er has to know the cruelty of the world¡­ She has to know the truth! That¡¯s the only way!]


    [Otherwise, she will only become a curse, bringing trouble to him, not help.]


    [Bing-Er will step on her path tonight.]


    [I want to see Xiao Xiao holding Bing-Er¡¯s hand running in the Qing-Yun Realm, traveling the universe. I want to see them invincible, with nobody daring to give them a impolite look!]


    [I may not have that chance anymore, but I am willing to give up my life for them. Even if I will be misunderstood, I have to¡­ make them a flat path! I will do whatever I can to build them a better path.]


    [To live in the world, to travel in the martial world, sometimes, regretful thing happens only because one lacks of that tiny little experience.]


    [Tonight, even if all manpower of Second Prince come, they won¡¯t be able to hurt us.]


    [But I cannot be reckless! I have to be patient and cautious!]


    At the moment, it was so quiet in the house.


    All the blood guards disappeared.


    Song Jue arranged it on purpose.


    If Second Prince came, he would definitely strike for an instant kill. He would definitely send all the superior cultivators to hell. When the blood guards dealt with normal soldiers, each of them could fight hundreds of soldiers. However, they were not strong enough to fight those superior cultivators so easily.


    Second Prince would definitely give the order to kill everyone, as he needed to keep the whole thing a secret.


    He was shameless and ignoble. He would do anything to achieve his goal. However, Ye Xiao¡¯s side only wanted a practice to let Bing-Er learn the evil of men, the evil of humans, the evil in the world¡­


    They didn¡¯t need to put on so many brothers¡¯ lives.


    That was why Song Jue told the blood guards to stay down.


    He wanted to face the enemy with silence!


    The clock sounded. It was midnight.


    It smelled choked in the air all of a sudden.


    There seemed to be figures flashing from the distance.


    Song Jue could feel eight strong breaths moving fast, closer and closer.


    Well, they were strong in this world. Sky Origin Stage was strong in the Land of Han-Yang, however, for Song Jue, they were like chickens and dogs that he could kill within one hit.


    "Here they are." Song Jue smiled coldly. He tried to hold the killing intent in his chest as he murmured, "It turns out this Second Prince does have many good men¡­ There are lots of Sky Origin Stage cultivators under his lead¡­ However, he sent them all over for just one woman. What a loser¡­ I wonder if he will cry after what will happen tonight."


    "Tonight, all his good men are going to die."


    "He is simply sending these men to get killed in my hands¡­"


    "Here they come!" Almost at the same time, Ye Xiao smiled coldly in his room.


    [Beauty fools wise men! Second Prince, you are asking for death yourself. Do not blame me!]


    In the breeze of the night, eight men in black were like eight devils riding dark clouds. They came to the House of Ye like wild wind. - Shoot! - They had jumped over the wall and got spots to hide themselves.


    They moved weightlessly and skillful. They were good at sneaky moves.


    "Hmm¡­ How come no one is here? It shouldn¡¯t be!" One of them murmured with confusion, "Such a great General¡¯s House, why is the defense force so lame?"


    Another voice answered, "Nothing special. They must have lived a peaceful life for too long¡­ What happened last night was a big one, and the House of Ye was still fine after that. The guards must be proud and relaxed. They wouldn¡¯t have any strong and careful minds."


    "That¡¯s true."


    "I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s just get the job done. Just get the girl back to the prince and we are done here."


    "Right. Sooner it finishes, the better."


    In the dark, eight shadows sneakily moved towards Ye Xiao¡¯s yard¡­


    ¡­

 523 Invasion

    Chapter 523: Invasion


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    For no apparent reason, they seemed to be familiar with everything in the General¡¯s House. They knew every path in the house, not to mention nobody stood in their way, so they directly got to Ye Xiao¡¯s yard. They took the shortest path to the yard. They seemed to know this place better than the owner, Ye Xiao. They got to the yard and they just made some hand gestures to each other. And then they jumped up to the air silently at the same time.


    It looked like in the night sky of the House of Ye, eight ghosts flew up in the air.


    And then they all waved their sleeves. Eight masses of dark smoke came out and spread in the yard. After a while, the yard was covered by dark smoke.


    The next moment, the windows of Ye Xiao and Bing-Er¡¯s room were stabbed in every direction. Small holes were made on the window and the dark smoke was getting into the room slowly.


    Whoever in the room was, would never be able to escape the smoke as it got in from all directions!


    The eight men in black were apparently very skillful in such a thing. They did it so fluently. They must have practiced a lot.


    On the roof, Song Jue¡¯s eyes emitted with two cold lights. He murmured, "Never thought they can be so skillful. They must have done many dirty works for Second Prince. Pricks¡­ Animals¡­"


    The eight men took further moves. Two of them stayed outside the room and another two jumped up to the roof. Two more stayed around the wall, preparing to help the others leave. The rest of the two got to the door like two ghosts. They slid close to the door as they listened to the inside. They would rush in and take the girl at any second.


    Apparently, two of them were about to take the girl. After they got her, they left. If anybody stopped them, the two on the roof would get down and fight. That was the first wave. The two on the wall would help others leave. The two staying outside the room would be the vanguards!


    Such thorough plan and perfect cooperation.


    At the moment, the two on the door were listening to the inside. They were trying to make sure what was going on in the room.


    Suddenly, their eyes lit up. One of them stayed still, while the other reached out one hand and pushed on the door.


    The next moment, the bolt on the door was silently broken into pieces.


    They slightly pushed the door and it was opened.


    [That went so well!] The eight of them all thought so.


    Ye Nantian was the No. 1 of the military in Kingdom of Chen. As the information stated, there was no Sky Origin Stage cultivator in his house, but there were some retired soldiers. Those were strong forces. Those soldiers had survived hundreds of battles in the war, and they were much more sensitive to dangers than many top cultivators.


    The eight men had done so many things like this, but they didn¡¯t dare to be reckless dealing with the House of Ye. They had done lots of preparations before they came. The reason why they could find the path to Ye Xiao¡¯s room was that they had done perfect preparation, and there was no guards trying to stop them.


    They were, after all, strong cultivators. The House of Ye wasn¡¯t on guard, but even if there were guards around, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the eight Sky Origin Stage cultivators! They were just a bunch of retired soldiers after all!


    However, for the eight men, it was always better to get the job done smoothly!


    At this moment, in the darkness, a weak and exquisite voice sounded, "Who¡­ Who is that?"


    The voice was shaking.


    Apparently, the girl who spoke was most terrified.


    She was trembling.


    At the same time, something sounded. - Clang! - A flashing white light with a stream of cold qi lit up in the dark. The shiny white light revealed a most beautiful shaped shadow of a girl.


    Bing-Er!


    "Hmm? Why didn¡¯t this girl fainted? That¡­" The man who seemed to be the leader humphed.


    The girl¡¯s voice was the only thing they could hear.


    There seemed no other people moving in the room anymore!


    One of the other men in black quickly got in the room and checked around. He then felt relieved and said, "This girl is spirited. She is a gifted one. She doesn¡¯t get infected by our smoke! That foppish prick has fainted out. Not a problem now. Everything will go smoothly!"


    The man thought that he knew everything, however, he didn¡¯t know that the girl had a huge mass of energy inside her body. Not to mention the small tricks here, even the most powerful poisonous smoke couldn¡¯t affect her.


    The man beside the door felt relieved. He then spoke in a low voice, "Little girl. Shhh. Be quiet. Don¡¯t panic. Be good. Just come with uncles. We will take you to a fantastic place."


    He was exactly like a pedophile!


    Bing-Er was terrified. Her pretty eyes were blinking with fear, "I¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­"


    And then she shouted, "Brother Xiao¡­ Master¡­ Master¡­ Where are you¡­ Answer me¡­"


    However, no matter how she exclaimed, nobody responded to her.


    The House of Ye was so big, yet she seemed to be the only person here alone.


    "Quiet!" the man in black shouted in a deep voice. Apparently, he was a bit pissed. He was angry that the girl didn¡¯t accept his kind words. He was afraid the girl would draw over the guards and put them into a unnecessary fight. They didn¡¯t fear the guards in the House of Ye, but they also didn¡¯t want to get in a fight.


    When they realized nobody in the House of Ye would answer her, the man by the door smiled vilely. "This is the famous General¡¯s House, huh? Those are the soldiers of the No. 1 Military God Ye Nantian? Heh, heh. Such a man, he actually never lost a battle ever. What a miracle in Kingdom of Chen!"


    Before he finished talking, he had reached out his hand to grab Bing-Er.


    Bing-Er exclaimed, and then she swayed her sword with instinct. A beautiful stream of cold qi burst with splendid lights.


    The man in black exclaimed and hurriedly took back his hand. However, because it was so beyond his expectation, he couldn¡¯t move quickly enough. His figure was cut, and blood came out from his finger.


    This man was in the Sky Origin Stage, and he should be much stronger than Bing-Er. He thought that since Bing-Er was just a concubine of a foppish stupid young lord, so she must be so weak. Even though she was talented and didn¡¯t faint out in the smoke, she was just a woman.


    When Bing-Er showed her sword, he didn¡¯t pay attention. When he reached out his hand to Bing-Er, he didn¡¯t use any martial art.


    However, unexpectedly, this weak and soft lady knew how to fight and she was a superior cultivator!


    While the man in black was reckless, the girl was being cautious. Even though the man was much stronger, he was cut by Bing-Er.


    He nearly died!


    ¡­

 524 Exquisite Beauty!

    Chapter 524: Exquisite Beauty!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The man in black was cut in his finger, causing blood to ooze out from the wound. He was surprised and didn¡¯t even think about defending. The sword in Bing-Er¡¯s hand was a rare divine weapon. Even though Bing-Er was weak, the sword had broken down the man in black¡¯s spiritual shield!


    He felt pain in his hand, and he raged in anger, "Bixch! You asked for this!"


    He then moved his both hands with light blue glows. Apparently, he decided to use his true power now; he didn¡¯t want to restrain any of it.


    However, when the light blue glow showed up, his eyes blinked. And then his face was full of astonishment.


    In the light of the blue glow, what showed up in his sight was a pretty girl with a perfect shape. She was wearing white clothes like snow. Her hair was long, reaching down on her shoulders, and her face was so beautiful like she was a faery.


    At the moment, her exquisite face was full of fear.


    Fear.


    However, the terrified face was so delicate and charming. She looked so pure, elegant and exquisite!


    He couldn¡¯t stop wanting to protect her and love her.


    He couldn¡¯t think of bullying her anymore.


    In her pretty small hand, there was a snow-white divine sword.


    He couldn¡¯t feel the threat from her at all!


    She was standing there with fear in her eyes. Her beautiful lips were shut, and her entire body was was trembling. However, her beauty was still without a doubt!


    "Now I understand why the Second Prince would have that stupid idea in this important time. Such a woman is a unique beauty in the universe. How can he not be touched! How can he not want to have her!"


    The two men in black who had seen the beauty of Bing-Er were both shocked. They were all having the same thought.


    While they were blank for a second, Bing-Er asked with worry, "What did you do¡­ What did you do to my Brother Xiao?"


    When she exclaimed just now, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t respond, although he was so close to her. Bing-Er was afraid there was something wrong with him, so she was worried like hell. She didn¡¯t care about what would happen to her, instead, she was just worried about Ye Xiao.


    "Your little brother is fine. But you are not going to be fine. Of course, it is not a bad thing though. It is a great thing." The man in black laughed. With no reason, he talked more gently. He even talked like he had a bright future for the girl.


    In front of this gorgeous woman, he seemed to be touched too¡­


    Bing-Er wasn¡¯t experienced, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She wouldn¡¯t believe it. She thought for a while and then rushed into the inner room for Ye Xiao.


    The two men in black flashed and got in her way.


    That was so fast.


    Bing-Er was shocked. And then she realized, [They are too strong. I cannot defeat them.]


    And then she thought of something else, [They are here for me. If I leave this place, Master will be fine.]


    She made up her mind!


    Under the light of the blue glow, Bing-Er¡¯s face was extremely beautiful¡ªshe looked so pure and smart. The two men in black were shocked again as they stopped there for a few seconds, dazed.


    While they were blank, Bing-Er shouted and then moved aside. - Shoot! - She actually jumped to the yard all of a sudden.


    It was so smooth and fast in such a beautiful way.


    The two men were shocked by the beauty of Bing-Er. They saw Bing-Er get away, but because she was so beautiful while jumping, they failed to stop her in time. They just wanted to watch her longer.


    Superior cultivators fight within seconds. If Bing-Er was in equal capability with the two men, they would have been killed dozens of times already because of the seconds they were blank. Even now, as Bing-Er had the Ice Soul Sword, as long as she could get a perfect position to strike, she could very likely kill them. However, Bing-Er wasn¡¯t experienced enough. She couldn¡¯t seize the opportunity!


    "Master¡­ Uncle Song¡­" Bing-Er started to shout as soon as she got off the room. She sounded worried, "You¡­ Please come¡­"


    She had just shouted, and the two men in black on the roof had jumped down off the roof.


    One of them laughed and said, "Our chief and our third brother actually failed this time. They couldn¡¯t even catch a little girl. I wonder what they will have to say¡­"


    At the same time, the other men from other spots also came over.


    They were all laughing in a deep voice.


    The wind blew the clouds in the sky. Dark clouds flew away and the moon splashed the moon light to the ground.


    It splashed on Bing-Er.


    Under the moonlight, the eight men all saw Bing-Er¡¯s face.


    White clothes, exquisite face... every part of her was perfect. Even though she was panicking, she looked gorgeous!


    Her eyes were like paintings. Language was poor to describe her beauty!


    She was exactly like a faery!


    She was a unique beauty in the universe!


    At the moment, the eight of them all stared at Bing-Er¡¯s face. They suddenly forgot what they were here for.


    They all had the same thought inside their hearts, [If I take this beautiful girl away and give her to people like Second Prince, it will be ruining her¡­ What a waste!]


    However, the thought only lasted for seconds. They were Second Prince¡¯s lowly dogs after all. They had gone so far in this mission now, so they had to finish it.


    They could only sigh and think, [What a waste of such unique and exquisite beauty! What a waste!]


    They had done many things like this before, but they had never regretted like this ever.


    "You¡­ Stay away! I¡­ I am so powerful!" Bing-Er¡¯s sword was shaking, and her face was pale. She kept stepping back. Although she was determined, she still felt scared. After all, she was facing eight enemies at one time, not to mention each of them was stronger than her. How could she not be terrified?


    "Little girl, let¡¯s go. No matter what, you won¡¯t get away from us tonight! Don¡¯t waste your energy to fight. If your pretty face is hurt, it will be the most pitiful thing in history. Please think more about it, lady!"


    The leader of the men spoke from a higher position to Bing-Er. However, in the other seven¡¯s ears, their chief sounded so soft and gentle at the moment.


    Most unbelievably, the other seven men in black all agreed with the chief. None of them thought he was talking nonsense. What he just said seemed to be normal and necessary.


    It was right to be soft and gentle while talking to a beautiful girl like Bing-Er.


    ¡­

 525 Bing-Er’s First Fight!

    Chapter 525: Bing-Er¡¯s First Fight!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "No way!" Bing-Er shook her head. "You! Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Girl, you don¡¯t need to know who we are. It won¡¯t make any difference." The leading guy sighed. "We are following orders. That is all. We have no choice. Lady, if you want to blame somebody, blame your beauty!"


    "My beauty?" Bing-Er showed them a pale face and she spoke furiously, "Do you mean¡­ being beautiful is a sin?"


    "It is even more than that. In this world, if you don¡¯t have a strong power but only a beautiful face, it will not only be your sin, but also lead to the collapse of your clan!"


    The man sighed.


    Bing-Er was confused and terrified. "So¡­ Beauty is a sin?"


    "Beauty is sin. When you are seen by a powerful man, you have sinned!" The man in black didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but he couldn¡¯t help saying more.


    "The reason for all this¡­ is that somebody wants me?" Bing-Er suddenly forgot the fear in her heart. She was raging with flames of anger. "Do you think men can forcibly occupy a lady and her heart?"


    The man in black sighed. "Girl, in some people¡¯s eyes, women have no feelings. They don¡¯t need feelings. Women are items that can be robbed¡­ This is the world! It is sad and it is helpless!"


    Bing-Er started to tremble.


    However, she was not terrified. She was furious.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was anger!


    [There actually are such shameless and vile people in the world?]


    She was holding the sword tighter and tighter.


    "Why do you talk that much to her? Chief, let¡¯s just bring her back. The night is long and anything could happen!" another man said.


    The leader sighed and said, "Get her!"


    He gave the order.


    The man who was closest to Bing-Er moved and tried to grab her with his big hands.


    Sky Origin Stage cultivators weren¡¯t some ordinary men. The blue glow shined up and he fiercely got to Bing-Er.


    Bing-Er raged up and shouted angrily, "So you are telling me¡­ when you do such a filthy and disgusting thing, you still have conscience? Don¡¯t you feel guilty?"


    "The world belongs to strong! Strength means everything! Wealth or beauty, they all belong to the strongest!" The man in black humphed. "Girl, this is the world! This is the martial world! Get used to it!"


    The man in black had rushed over to her.


    Bing-Er was so angry that she forgot about fear in her heart. She moved aside and dodged. She was light weighted. The man grabbed empty air, but the man in black didn¡¯t stop. He kept grabbing to her.


    The fight was short. The man in black finally realized that the girl was talented. She was young but powerful. However, she was no higher than Earth Origin Stage, far beneath his level. He thought that even though she could escape a few strikes, she wouldn¡¯t last long. As such, he kept rushing to her to grab her.


    The other men in black all had the same opinion. They didn¡¯t go help him. They thought it would become a joke to get more than one of the men to deal with the little girl who was no higher than Earth Origin Stage.


    Bing-Er saw the man in black was getting closer. She didn¡¯t move away this time; instead, she shouted and then swayed her sword, which caused a mass of silver light to splash over!


    When she made this strike, she was fearless. Her chest was filled with hatred as she gritted with her teeth. Her face looked so cold.


    She only felt that a feeling of violence had filled up her heart! It was going to vent out!


    Splendor Covers the World!


    That was the name of this strike.


    Under the moonlight, Bing-Er was wearing white clothes. She danced like an faery as her long sword turned into a stream of splendor that shined like the moon. Bing-Er was like a faery of ice, descending from the moon!


    The sword strike was fierce and fatal, but it looked so beautiful! It obsessed people and shook people¡¯s souls! The men couldn¡¯t feel the danger in it at all. They were immersed in the beauty of it and couldn¡¯t get out.


    All of a sudden, the silver light covered the man in black. He was totally under the splendor.


    The sword light was cold; the sword breath howled. It was such a splendid scene! Beautiful! Wondeful!


    It was actually such a powerful strike!


    It had never shown up in this world ever!


    When the man saw this attack, he was shocked and terrified. He exclaimed and tried to step back, however, it was too late. Several strides of sword wounds appeared on his body.


    His clothes was cut into pieces, which made him look like a beggar!


    Everyone was stunned.


    They could never imagine that such a weak and soft girl was actually so vicious in a fight. She showed no mercy! She just wanted to kill!


    The man who got cut was the fifth brother among the eight men. That sword strike could totally chop him into eighty pieces if she was a bit stronger!


    Bing-Er was just level 4 of the Earth Origin Stage, while her opponent was in the Sky Origin Stage. That was a huge difference. Even though her sword art was splendid, it shouldn¡¯t end like this. Bing-Er¡¯s Ice Soul Sword was specially designed by Ye Xiao, not to mention it was a divine weapon. It was never some ordinary thing. The sword art was surely powerful, so was the sword, but it couldn¡¯t completely break the defensive shield of that man. However, the man was seriously injured!


    "The chick is unbelievable! Her sword art is marvelous!" the fifth man who was attacked exclaimed.


    "You are beaten by a little girl, and you still shouted like that! Stop being so shameless! Stop shouting!" The leader was not so happy about it. "Long night! No more martial world morality anymore now! Go get her! All of you! Get it done quickly!"


    As the order was given, three other men moved over to her at the same time.


    They all started to attack Bing-Er.


    The men in black all knew that Bing-Er didn¡¯t have a high cultivation¡ªshe was no higher than Earth Origin Stage. Her sword art was brilliant, but it was difficult to turn over the fight. It was only a matter of time for them to capture her. If her sword wasn¡¯t that incredibly sharp, the fifth man wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    Bing-Er was determined to keep fighting. She kept her mouth shut and swayed the sword like crazy. - Clang¡­ -


    Sounds of rain storms resounded in the air.


    Bing-Er was driven by the anger in her heart. Even though three Sky Origin Stage cultivator were attacking her at the same time, she defended three, five, eight, over a dozen strikes!


    [I belong to Master! You are not going to take me!]


    [Whoever forces me to leave Master is destroying my life.]


    [I would even sacrifice my life to kill him!]


    ¡­

 526 Murderous Sword Strike!

    Chapter 526: Murderous Sword Strike!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When she thought about ¡®I would even sacrifice my life to kill him¡¯, the murderous thought that rose from the bottom of her heart was raging.


    All of a sudden.


    Bing-Er found that¡­ she had a weird thought in her head.


    It was an image¡ªa clear image.


    In the image, there was a girl in black who had the same face as Bing-Er. She jumped up high and reached out one hand. The hand was so fast that it seemed to break the physical distance. It grabbed on a man¡¯s head and smashed it into pieces!


    When that image showed up in her head, the murderous qi was raging inside her. It filled her chest fast!


    She was stepping back under the attacks from the three enemies. At the moment, she was only forcibly defending herself. However, when that thought appeared in her head, a special qi came out inside her.


    The three men who were attacking her suddenly felt something changed. They felt dangerous all of a sudden!


    They were frightened. It was their instincts that warned them about the fatal danger.


    While they were trying to make it fast and end it soon, the girl suddenly moved aside. The next moment, a sword was shot to them in high speed!


    That was a simple sword strike!


    Just a direct stab!


    Nothing special!


    But it was fast. It was extremely fast!


    It was so fast that no one could catch it!


    It was like lightning!


    It came from nowhere and was shot to nowhere! It was vividly there but difficult to touch or to catch!


    - Puff! -


    It was so fast and it aimed at the middle of the three men. It flew so fast and hit on the chest of the man in the middle!


    The man in the middle only felt it cold on the chest.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he was hit by the sword.


    He looked down to check the wound. The snow-white sword was dragged out of his chest already, and blood was running out from the wound. The sword was actually still clean and white, without even a single speck of blood on it.


    The man couldn¡¯t believe it. He moaned and it sounded inside his throat. He failed to say anything, and instead he only fell down to the floor slowly.


    When his head touched the floor, he stopped breathing. In his eyes, there was surprise and shock. He still couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Not only him, all the other men in black couldn¡¯t believe it. They were all stunned.


    They would have never thought that one of them would die in this fight, while they were fighting someone who was a lot weaker than any of them!


    Bing-Er nailed it by the first strike. Blood flowed on the floor, causing her to feel sick. She wanted to throw up, however, that feeling disappeared soon. Another feeling, which was full of violence, destruction and hatred, was raging in her chest!


    In her head, the image of that woman in black showed up again. It was her in black suit. She jumped up to the sky and rushed down to the floor, hitting on the crowd from hundreds of meters high!


    That moment, Bing-Er could see the disgusting faces of the people in the crowd!


    That girl in black was falling to the crowd. Before she touched the earth, she became cold-blooded and she swayed her two hands. Countless splendid lights appeared and lit up the surroundings.


    Hundreds of people in the crowd suddenly burst into dew. After a while, everything returned to silence!


    What could be seen was all the enemies exploded when they were touched by the light. Fresh blood splashed everywhere, and the place was covered by blood and bones at once. None of the hundreds of men managed to escape!


    They all died!


    At that moment, the girl in black stood on the ground again. She shouted and then flew up again. - Shoot! - She disappeared.


    The next moment, Bing-Er felt that she was moving on the clouds.


    She was actually flying in the sky!


    She?


    Bing-Er was frightened.


    [Why would I feel that?


    Is that¡­ me?]


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about that anymore. The raging feeling of violence and destruction was getting more and more drastic! It almost filled up her chest. It seemed to be seeping through her entire body, and it was about to explode. She felt like it was going to rage upon herself.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if when it burst out, she could still be the same girl like she was now. Maybe she would become another person by then¡­


    A strong feeling was rising up¡­


    Nobody knew that Bing-Er¡¯s eyes were turning to some strange dark color.


    The crazy murderous thought was still growing.


    She could feel that there was an enormous mass of energy that was coming out from her body!


    It was a strong mass energy that could destroy the entire world when it burst!


    If that energy burst, not only the men in black, but also the entire Land of Han-Yang could be destroyed by her within one hit!


    That was her instinct!


    It came from nowhere! She didn¡¯t have a reason for it!


    However, she trusted her instinct! She was sure that it was true!


    The men in black all exclaimed, "Brother Six!"


    They gathered over.


    However, that six man couldn¡¯t answer them anymore. He died.


    The men in black saw their brother die. They were furious. They shouted, "Bxtch! We didn¡¯t want to hurt you. We showed mercy in every move! How dare you! Merciless bxtch! "


    Bing-Er was immersed in that weird and fantastic image.


    She clearly saw that woman in black open her eyes. In her eyes, there was full of coldness and terror.


    Killing intent surged out from her eyes, and it was so murderous that it could even wipe the world!


    At the same time, a strong power was rushing into her body through her right hand, from which she held the sword. The sword suddenly started shaking. It was making some strange sound! It was like the sword had been thirsty for such a long time, and it was cheering for the blood it was going to drain!


    "I will kill you all!"


    Bing-Er gritted her teeth and spoke word by word in a deep voice.


    The snow-white sword was raised up again!


    ¡­


    Song Jue had been watching it all night. He was there to make sure Bing-Er¡¯s safety. When he saw Bing-Er slaughter that man in black, he was astonished!


    [What¡­


    What is going on down there?]


    Song Jue had fought with Bing-Er for an entire afternoon. He knew so well about Bing-Er¡¯s power, especially her sword art!


    [Why¡­ That man in black looked so fierce and strong. He should be in Sky Origin Stage. Why would he get instant killed by Bing-Er?]


    ¡­

 527 No One Leaves!

    Chapter 527: No One Leaves!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Besides¡­]


    [That man in black died. It¡¯s not a big deal. When Ye Xiao shows up or I show up, he will die anyway. It¡¯s not a big issue that Bing-Er killed him. However, she doesn¡¯t feel uncomfortable about killing somebody for the first time!


    She calmed down immediately!


    That is so weird!


    More than that, she was getting even more violent!


    She had only killed one man, yet it actually created the phenomenon of killings!]


    Song Jue couldn¡¯t believe it. He came up with a thought that he wouldn¡¯t believe. [Is she born to be a figure in the martial world?]


    [That¡¯s enough!] Song Jue and Ye Xiao both had the same thought.


    Bing-Er had done a great job tonight. It was beyond their expectation!


    In Song Jue¡¯s plan, Bing-Er should be captured and truly experience the evilness of those men. As long as he could kill those men before they really hurt Bing-Er, everything would be fine. Ye Xiao would show up and comfort the girl, and Song Jue didn¡¯t need to do anything after that. However, now his great plan could never work!


    Bing-Er would only need to be slightly guided, as she had such strong mental prowess.


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s plan, Bing-Er wouldn¡¯t even need to be captured. If he knew Song Jue¡¯s plan, they would burst into a fight for sure!


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s mind, Bing-Er belonged to himself!


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anybody to touch her, not to mention bully her!


    Captured? That must be joking!


    The seven men in black got over together. In their eyes, there was no more hesitation; there was only hatred! In the sky, black clothes flew as endless killing intent rushed over to Bing-Er fiercely!


    Bing-Er kept thinking about the situation; she knew she couldn¡¯t defend this directly. She moved aside to escape the attack. The long sword in her hand was shaking even drastically. That mass of fierce power was so close to burst and sweep the enemies!


    At this moment¡­


    A bland voice sounded, "You pieces of sh*ts. How dare you make troubles in my place. You even want to take my woman. I guess you have lived too long and you are so desperately willing to die. Okay then. Go to hell you all!"


    As the voice sounded, the three men in front of the seven moaned and fell straight down to the ground!


    The other four was terrified and they started to move back.


    They looked to where the voice sounded.


    They only saw a young man in white clothes. He looked handsome while wearing a light robe. His face was cold, and he kept his hands on his back. He walked slowly out from the room. In his eyes, there was only cold killing intent.


    On his face, there was a bland smile.


    That smile didn¡¯t seem caring at all. It was like he would kill the entire world without any hesitation.


    They were frightened by that smile.


    "Ye Xiao!" the man who led the group exclaimed.


    "Master!" As Ye Xiao showed up, Bing-Er called him loudly. In her voice, there was relief. The concern, the worries, and her love for Ye Xiao were all shown in it.


    The fierce mass of power that was about to burst out suddenly disappeared when she saw Ye Xiao.


    After that, her entire body felt weak and sore. She staggered and nearly fell down; she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    Ye Xiao moved over fast through two men in black. The two of them didn¡¯t even have time to react, and Ye Xiao had passed them by. He held Bing-Er on the waist and held her in his arms.


    Ye Xiao moved so fast like ghost. The seven men in black were all shocked. They felt cold in hearts. They were more terrified than earlier now.


    They couldn¡¯t believe there was a man in the Land of Han-Yang who could get pass between the two of them so casually. He treated the two men like nothing, and the two of them couldn¡¯t do anything about it!


    They were being highly cautious at that moment.


    [What is that? What martial art is that?]


    The three men who had been hit down by Ye Xiao¡¯s needles were astonished. They nearly forgot about the pain on them, having their eyes wide opened.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I am here. Just take some rests," Ye Xiao spoke to Bing-Er gently.


    "Master, it is great¡­ that you are fine!" Bing-Er spoke in a low voice, "I was worried that they might have hurt you¡­" As she spoke, her eyes turned red. She was about to burst in tears.


    She had been thinking that she might not be able to see her master. She knew she was worried about that, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. The desperation drove her so hard that the extreme power in her was pushed out. Now that she was relieved, she just felt like crying. She just wanted to vent the sad feelings in her heart.


    She was such a weak little girl at the moment.


    As she was relieved, she also got a powerful support beside her now. It seemed nothing in the world could threaten her now!


    Thinking about that, Bing-Er was even weaker than she should be!


    "I am surely fine. How can these d*ckheads hurt me. Bing-Er, you suffered too much." Ye Xiao tightly held her in his arms and comforted her gently like no one was around them. He then turned over and looked at those men in their eyes. He became fierce again. "Don¡¯t worry. None of these bastards can leave! I will never let them go! Look how well they bonded to each other. Brothers, I will give you the honor to go to hell together! I surely will!"


    "Ye Xiao! What dirty tricks did you use to hurt my brothers?" The leader didn¡¯t know what truly happened to the three wounded men. He only heard Ye Xiao talk, and then three of his brothers fell off. It was quite weird for him really.


    Things were going against the men in black. Another scary voice sounded, "Is it really so important how your brothers got hurt? No! Not really! The most important thing was that you are all going to die tonight. None of you can survive this. None of you could leave here! I am telling you!"


    They looked up to where the voice sounded. A man stood in the sky. He put his hands on the back. While he was talking, he paced down from up in the sky.


    It looked like it was not the air he was stepping on, but instead solid stairs!


    He was exactly Song Jue.


    ¡­

 528 The Super Master Song!

    Chapter 528: The Super Master Song!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue hadn¡¯t shown his true power for many years. Not that he didn¡¯t want to, he just wasn¡¯t able to. Now that he had been cured by a secret powerful man, he was fully recovered. At the moment, a fight was ahead of him, and deep down his heart, he was full of agitation that only cultivators at his level had.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to show what he could do with such a great opportunity.


    What he said was just the beginning. It was exactly what he wanted, and he was so happy about it. He acted casually, like he didn¡¯t care about it at all. He just wanted to act like a super master.


    No matter what, what he had done just now was fierce and full of power!


    Whoever knew about martial art or martial world would thought that he must be a super powerful cultivator!


    Only people that was strong like Ye Xiao would sigh speechlessly. [I never knew such an old man can still put on such a play¡­ How pretentious¡­ It is somehow so annoying to me¡­ I am the most overwhelming figure in this place now!]


    "Pacing the Void!"


    The leader man in black exclaimed. His voice was shaking!


    There is an old saying, ¡®such a bliss to be ignorant¡¯. The leader of them was apparently not that ignorant. For a man like him, what did Pacing the Void mean? That was some skill that even top Sky Origin Stage cultivators couldn¡¯t handle.


    What terrified him the most was that he knew that man pacing in the sky. He was the steward of the House of Ye, Song Jue!


    Who could imagine that the steward of this house was actually a superior cultivator who was beyond the cultivation limit of this realm! With such a great master, the House of Ye was not only safe, but also invincible! It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the House of Ye to even conquer the world!


    [What the hell is this?]


    What he needed to know was that he and his brothers were truly in bad luck this time. They were actually trying to capture someone from a house like this, which was protected by such strong figures! They were actually trying to take away a woman!


    The seven men felt ridiculous now.


    [Sh*t. Are we out of our minds?]


    [How could such thing happen on us? Unbelievable! What a bad luck!]


    [I guess there is nothing much we can do now, isn¡¯t it?]


    [We are Second Prince¡¯s men. Shall we telt them the truth and scare them by that? Maybe they will let it go?]


    [Will they? No!]


    [If Second Prince knows about this right now, he will abandon us immediately. If the king knows it, he will probably kill Second Prince to beg for forgiveness. Steward Song is a super powerful figure in our world right now!]


    "You¡­ You are the¡­ steward? Steward Song?" One of the men in black couldn¡¯t believe it. He asked, hoping that he would get a negative answer.


    What if he was some super powerful master from somewhere else but looked exactly the same as Song Jue?


    They knew it was barely possible, but they still wanted that hope!


    Song Jue raised his head up and arrogantly spoke, "Who else could I be?"


    The seven men looked at each other. The three lying on the floor felt even weaker now.


    The other four who weren¡¯t hurt yet all showed complex expressions in their eyes.


    "How bold of you guys!" Song Jue stood there with his hands on the back. He acted exactly like a super master cultivator. He looked down upon them and spoke in a casual tone, "You guys really got guts! I haven¡¯t made any strike for many years. Is the world ridiculous like this now? A few rats actually rushed over to my house and tried to capture one of us! I truly cannot understand how this world runs anymore! Not anymore!"


    A terrifying powerful cultivator¡ªSteward Song¡ªwas right in front of them. Besides, Ye Xiao was there too. Nobody knew how strong he could be. They felt there was barely any chance for them to survive.


    "Fine. We are fxcked!" The leader sounded gloomy. He said, "Do what you want on us. Kill us or what."


    While he was speaking, his fingers moved fast and made some strange sounds.


    Before he finished talking, the four of them rushed up and fled to different directions!


    [House of Ye is unbelievably powerful.


    We have to inform Second Prince as soon as we can!


    We only need one man return!


    They can capture us, but there is no evidence showing that we work for the Second Prince. There is still room to negotiate on!]


    What a good thought, but reality was cruel!


    Ye Xiao humphed and waved his right hand. Two streams of cold lights struck over like lightnings!


    Two men who just flew up in the air suddenly felt torpid somewhere on their bodies. They lost control of their bodies and then fell down to the ground at once. They fell on the floor so hard and couldn¡¯t get up.


    The two flying needles were stabbed into their dantian.


    They weren¡¯t able to use any energy to move anymore as their dantian was broken.


    To capture them alive, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t use his Demonic Needles, instead, he only used ordinary needles. However, even so, because of the cold qi on the needles, the two of them turned pale on the faces right away.


    They looked at Ye Xiao like looking at ghost!


    The famous foppish useless young lord had just waved his hand and two men actually fell down and couldn¡¯t do anything now!


    [How did he do it?]


    [For so many years, this foppish young lord has been pretending all the time?]


    The men in black saw Song Jue like they saw a god who was invincible in fights. When they saw Ye Xiao, they seemed to be looking at a ghost. He was unpredictable and also invincible!


    Ye Xiao walked over to one of them and stepped on one man¡¯s chest. He blandly spoke, "Do you really think you can come and go as you wish? Huh?"


    He then pushed his foot. The man under his foot screamed and spat out lots of blood!


    Ye Xiao was angry. It was a heavy stamp!


    On the other side, Song Jue wasn¡¯t so casual when he got on them. When two of those men ran, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He pushed his hand fast and a cyan glowing hand appeared in the air. It then turned into a running tiger, rushing out to one of the two running men!


    - Crack! -


    Song Jue hadn¡¯t use this power for many years, so he couldn¡¯t hold back even for a bit. It turned out that his strike was a little too powerful. When that man was hit by that glowing figure, his body couldn¡¯t take that energy¡ªhis body suddenly exploded into flesh and blood on the ground!


    ¡­

 529 Captured at One Time!

    Chapter 529: Captured at One Time!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Almost at the same time, Song Jue flew up in the air. He rushed out over twenty meters ahead in an instant, and then he reached out one hand from his sleeve. He grabbed on the head of the leader and shouted, "Down you go!"


    - Crack! -


    The big head of that man was smashed in Song Jue¡¯s hand!


    It looked like a broken watermelon at the moment!


    Song Jue looked at his own hand, speechless.


    He looked at the flesh and blood on the ground and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    When he saw Bing-Er and Ye Xiao, who were about to throw up, he shrugged and laughed. "Careless! I was careless! I pushed it too hard. Look what I did¡­ My bad¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He really didn¡¯t know what to say to him! [Old bastard, putting on a heroical show for so long and then turning the entire place into a slaughter house full of flesh and blood. Who said the older one is always the wise one? That is so not right!]


    "Orhhh¡­" Bing-Er wanted to throw up.


    For a girl, such a bloody scene would definitely cause discomfort on her. Whoever could be indifferent to it was definitely sick. Bing-Er nearly threw up but she didn¡¯t show any other negative conditions. She was good!


    Ye Xiao looked at Bing-Er. He saw her disgusted but not so badly.


    Her eyes were filled with coldness. There was no anxiety or fear in them.


    It seemed she was not so repellant to the bloody scene.


    In fact, she was even a bit cold and vicious.


    Ye Xiao felt relaxed, but he sighed. He thought, [The girl can really fit in the martial world. She got used to this bloody scene so fast. However¡­ It is too faster than I wish. When I first experienced things like this, it took me half a day to get over it. I even threw up badly!]


    "Uncle Song, look what you did. It is a mess in the yard¡­" Ye Xiao pointed at the yard and said, "This¡­ This is disgusting. It is fine if you do it outside. I don¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t get annoyed. But this is our place. How much work should we put on to clean all this up. Even after we clean it, it won¡¯t feel good¡­"


    Song Jue knew that he did something wrong. He looked regretful.


    What he wanted to do was to act heroic and build a great image in Bing-Er and Ye Xiao¡¯s hearts. However, it ended up in him screwed it up. He made the place full of blood and flesh. It was ugly. However, he said, "B*llshit¡­ A few men died with blood splashed away¡­ So what. We are going to kill them sooner or later¡­ Better get them killed soon¡­"


    He didn¡¯t even know how to make it up himself¡­


    Ye Xiao was speechless about it. It wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway. He looked at the five that didn¡¯t die yet, then he asked Bing-Er, "Girl, what will you do to the rest of them?"


    "Master¡­ You are asking me¡­ What I want to do with these five?" Bing-Er looked at him with confusion in her eyes. She pointed at herself on the nose with her pretty little finger. She was so cute right now.


    She was so adorable! Extremely adorable! Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t think of a proper word to describe how adorable she was!


    Bing-Er never thought that Ye Xiao would let her make the decision on how to deal with the five men.


    She never thought that she could control people¡¯s lives!


    "Yes. There were eight men in black tonight. Three of them died." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "They are here to take you away and hurt you. As the victim, what do you want to do to them? You make the call."


    Bing-Er understood what was going on now, however, she was hesitant; she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The five men lit up their eyes.


    [The girl is apparently naive and pure. She hasn¡¯t experienced a lot. She may be tough. She would fight desperately for her master. That is reasonable. Girls like this always have one weak point. They are always soft-hearted.]


    [If she let us go tonight, we can survive this.]


    [We lost three brothers. We are angry and sad, but as long as the five of us live on, we will have the chance to take revenge someday!]


    [Even though we know how powerful they are, and we may not have the chance to take revenge in this life, but we can still live! Who wants to die when there is a chance to live!]


    Ye Xiao exactly knew what they were thinking. He blandly spoke, "Whoever dares to speak one word, you five die immediately."


    The five men were just about to say something to beg for forgiveness, yet Ye Xiao stopped them. They had to keep their mouths shut.


    None of them suspected Ye Xiao¡¯s words. They might ruin the only chance they had to survive. They all looked at Bing-Er, hoping the beautiful and nice girl would give them a chance to live!


    Bing-Er didn¡¯t keep them waiting. She only hesitated for a few seconds before it reminded her what they had said earlier.


    ¡®Beauty is a sin!¡¯ ¡®It will not only be your sin, but also lead to the collapse of your clan!¡¯


    She turned to them and asked, "I asked you. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed and guilty when you do things like this? Can you be relieved? You told me that only the strongest owns the rules. Now that I am the stronger one, what do you have in your mind? Let me ask you something. How many times have you done things like this before?"


    The five men looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If they didn¡¯t answer, they would die. If they answered it with honesty, they would also die, because it would piss her off!


    Should they answer it with lies?


    Song Jue¡¯s face looked solemn, while Ye Xiao looked fierce.


    They were both experienced men; they already knew the truth.


    If they said it was their first time, even the girl wouldn¡¯t believe it, not to mention the two powerful men. If they said they had done many such acts, they would die for it.


    "There has been many times." The new leader looked gloomy. "We follow orders. There is nothing we can do."


    "Many times huh¡­" Bing-Er¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. That meant many good girls had been destroyed while they were in their most beautiful age!


    ¡­

 530 Extreme Sin!

    Chapter 530: Extreme Sin!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Follow orders? Under commands¡­" Bing-Er asked, "Whose orders? Whose commands?"


    The leader of those men rolled his eyes. Ye Xiao and Song Jue were looking at him with wicked smile. He felt terrified. He didn¡¯t dare to lie. He said, "It¡¯s¡­ Second Prince."


    "Oh, it¡¯s him? You said you have done this many times, right? So you did it for Second Prince? Why does he want so many girls?" Song Jue asked with curiosity.


    Steward Song, who was experienced, didn¡¯t understand it.


    No matter how randy Second Prince was, he had limited energy after all. How could he have so many girls?


    If a prince had dozens of wives, he would definitely lose the opportunity to get the throne. This Second Prince had a good reputation in public after all. There wasn¡¯t many news about Second Prince capturing women, and he didn¡¯t have many wives. He was normal. The man in black didn¡¯t give a persuasive answer.


    "You may not know a lot. Second Prince sent us to take some women back, not only because he felt like doing so, but also because he could ask for money and supports from doing it. He had a secret place. It is called Voluptuous Flower Building. In that place¡­"


    He had made a good start, so he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He started to tell them everything he knew about it.


    "The girls we captured are not all he likes¡­ As long as somebody in his group likes her, he would send people to capture her. When the girls are captured, they will be shown to Second Prince in groups of fifty. Second Prince will try to pick someone he likes among the fifty girls. He will keep the ones he likes for himself, or pick some of them as gifts to his men¡­"


    "Those he doesn¡¯t like will be left in Voluptuous Flower Building¡­ as¡­ as prostitutes¡­ It has been so many years. Second Prince sent his trusted man to run the business. The girls are pretty, so they get a lot of money from them¡­ The officials in the court will go to that place sometimes. Second Prince tries to win their support by giving them privilege in that place. Most of his money comes from this place too."


    Ye Xiao felt a mass of anger burst in the chest.


    [This is it!]


    "Second Prince is the king¡¯s son. In the Kingdom of Chen, he is in quite an important position. Why does he have to earn money from such dirty business? Isn¡¯t it too complicated?" Song Jue was confused.


    "He is the king¡¯s son indeed. He gets quite a lot money from the royal house, but that money is only enough for his daily expense. To gain supports from the officials, to hold some secret activities, to pay the men from noble clans, it is far less than enough¡­"


    It was Ye Xiao who answered Song Jue, "All in all, Second Prince doesn¡¯t want to just be a prince. He wants more. That is why he tries everything he can to earn money. The king has announced that princes are forbidden to get private connections to officials. Princes shouldn¡¯t take bribe. Once it is found out, he will be kept in captivity. He will lose everything he has¡­"


    "Second Prince wants to do something big. He needs money. He needs a lot of money. However, I could never imagine that a prince would actually run a brothel!"


    "That brothel is actually his most powerful tool to earn money! That is such a ridiculous and sad joke!"


    Ye Xiao spat with disdainfulness. - Pah! -


    Voluptuous Flower Building. What a clangorous name. Whoever had a rich family and loved beauty hunting knew about this place so well. They had two branches just in the capital.


    Every big city of Kingdom of Chen had at least one branch of it. Some of them had several!


    Second Prince was dirty, but he did successfully gather a huge amount of money!


    "A noble born prince¡­ a son of the king, actually forces women to sell their bodies just to earn him money? Money for him to spend lavishly? To devote for his own ambition?" Bing-Er couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "That is actually a prince?"


    Her small hands were held so tight into fists. She was apparently extremely furious at the moment.


    "How many girls are in the Voluptuous Flower Building in the capital?" Ye Xiao asked.


    The man in black trembled.


    He understood why Ye Xiao asked this question immediately!


    As long as he knew the capacity of the Voluptuous Flower Building in the capital, he could figure out how many branches it had in the entire kingdom and what capacity it had was!


    The man in black knew that Ye Xiao wanted more than just the number in record.


    Ye Xiao definitely wanted to know all the numbers, in record or off record!


    He wanted the truth of the sin!


    In the capital, it was the biggest brothel. However, in the record, it had only dozens of girls¡­


    "Just say it. Tell me all you know and I will give you a quick death." Ye Xiao kindly spoke, "You should know there are so many ways to die. Sometimes, when one wants to die, he just can¡¯t. In my hands, it is not a rare thing that a man begs to die but he never gets what he wants."


    While he was speaking, he made some slight moves. That was really small moves. He just made some strange finger gestures and that was all.


    The men in black all turned gloomy. Their faces changed!


    The small moves Ye Xiao made were weird, but the men in black happened to know them. That was a way to torture people that was famous in Land of Han-Yang, the martial art Death or Life Hand!


    Whoever was hit by that would end up rather miserable. It was even more terrible than Bone Twisting Hand. [1] In fact, these two skills were not even in the same league.


    The Death or Life Hand could make the victim beg for death. It was the most brutal way to torture people in the world.


    Ye Xiao finished making the gestures. He kept moving his fingers though, trying to make some sounds. He blandly spoke, "You should better just tell me. I usually don¡¯t have much patience, especially now. I promise you that you will never get a second chance today."


    "The capacity¡­ of the Voluptuous Flower Building in the capital¡­" The leader of the men was gloomy. He faltered and then gritted his teeth, "The output is about¡­ twenty thousand girls in a year¡­"


    "Twenty thousand girls in a year!"


    Song Jue exclaimed!


    Second Prince truly was greedy bastard!


    It was only the number of the Voluptuous Flower Building in the capital.


    If all the branches in the kingdom were counted in, it should be a rather horrible number.


    It was a number that showed the entirety of that place. That meant twenty thousand girls got in the brothel and twenty thousand girls left every year.


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and closed his eyes. He said, "It is such a huge number. What happens to those who ran out of value to the business?"


    "The lucky ones will be sold to some small brothels. They can survive¡­" The man in black lowered his head. His voice was getting lower and lower.


    "What about the unlucky ones?" Bing-Er asked with fury.


    Bing-Er made a guess, but she didn¡¯t want to believe it. She was hoping that she could get a different answer from the man in black!


    Nobody noticed that Bing-Er¡¯s face was totally cold and her eyes were filled with darkness.


    "The ones with bad luck¡­ unluckily¡­ will be killed¡­ Their bodies will be destroyed. Nothing will be left¡­" the man in black spoke. His eyes were filled with gloom.


    "So you do the after works?" Ye Xiao asked.


    He sounded peacefully.


    However, everybody knew that a horrible flame of anger was hidden under his peaceful voice. It would burst and explode at any second!


    Ye Xiao had never thought of this.


    In the peaceful and wealthy Chen-Xing City, a place that seemed to be full of happiness and leisure, there was actually such a brutal, lunatic, and painful sin!


    The thing he couldn¡¯t believe the most was that¡­ the hand of such a sin was from the royal house!


    The second son of the king!


    One of the rightful inheritors!


    That was ridiculous!


    Such a man was fighting¡­ for that throne, which meant an extreme power in the kingdom!


    Who knew what would happen to the world if such a man got on the throne!


    Full of miseries? Pain in people¡¯s lives? Death all over the kingdom?


    It might be much more than that!


    [No wonder the Second Prince is so confident. Nobody understands why he is so confident! The Crown Prince is decided, yet the Second Prince still didn¡¯t give up.]


    [It turns out he has an ace card!]


    None of the men in black dared to answer Ye Xiao. They all had cold sweats on their backs.


    Surely, not only they were working for that prince. It was such a big organization. He should have a great number of people to use.


    "You don¡¯t want to answer me? Fine. Another question. Who is his alliance?" Ye Xiao lightly asked, "This is too big a plan for just a prince. He doesn¡¯t have enough capability to run such a business without being found out!"


    "There are a few people¡­ They are¡­" The man in black gave a few names of some officials. "I¡­ I only know these names. There must be some more. I have no idea¡­ Hmm. Wang Zhong is the most trusted man to Second Prince. He must know much more!"


    "Hmm. There seems to be a mysterious figure on Second Prince¡¯s side. He is a grandmaster level cultivator¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    He looked up to the sky and closed his eyes.


    Killing intent burst in his chest. He couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Bone Twisting Hand. It should be a special martial art that is particularly used in torturing people. It will be mentioned in the chapters after this.

 531 Raging Killing Qi

    Chapter 531: Raging Killing Qi


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Unlike now, there was never a moment in his two lives that he would be more covetous and impatient¡­ to kill someone!


    The Second Prince!


    That currish animal covered by human skin!


    He deserved to die!


    He must die!


    [I am going to give him a miserable and extremely painful death. If not, how does it comfort those girls that died because of him!]


    "Bing-Er, do you have a decision now? Or do you need to consider it a few more minutes?" Ye Xiao asked blandly. In his voice, there was extreme coldness.


    He had made up his mind that even if Bing-Er was too softhearted to kill these men, he wouldn¡¯t let them live!


    These men in black must die!


    The darkness in Bing-Er¡¯s eyes faded away. Her eyes became bright and clear again. Her pretty face was a bit green and she said, "Master, such lunatic murderers deserve only one thing. Death!"


    "Not only these five though. I want¡­ all those who participated in this thing to die! They all deserve to die!"


    Bing-Er spoke furiously.


    As she spoke those words, Song Jue and Ye Xiao turned around and looked at her in surprise.


    To be honest, to hear the word ¡®death¡¯ from Bing-Er was more surprising than her sparing them. They had never thought that Bing-Er would be so fierce!


    "Bing-Er, it is easy to kill the five men here. But you have to know that if we kill all the men involved, there will be a huge number of death!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in peace, "It should be at least a hundred thousand!"


    Bing-Er gritted her teeth and said, "So what? Whoever participated have long lost their humanity. They are simply animals in human skins walking in the world. One hundred thousand, one million, ten million, as long as I am capable, I will kill them all!"


    "Spare no one!"


    "Otherwise, how to comfort the souls of those who died in pain!"


    She was decisive and resolute!


    A special qi of killing that only belonged to Bing-Er was aroused at the moment!


    No women wouldn¡¯t want to kill all the men that bullied girls like that!


    They should all get slaughtered! No mercy!


    Ye Xiao slowly took a breath out and slowly spoke, "Since Bing-Er wishes so, I shall make my promise. I will never spare any of the men who participated in this evilness. No matter who they are, where they come, what stands behind them, from Second Prince to all the procuress and guards in the brothels in the kingdom¡­ I will kill them all. No mercy!"


    "Besides, all those are connected to Voluptuous Flower Building¡­ I will kill them all too! No exception!"


    Ye Xiao sounded rather solemn.


    "The Voluptuous Flower Building has been running in the world for eight years¡­ Every year, there are about twenty thousand girls that die in the capital. In the entire kingdom¡­ It should be at least a hundred thousand! Eight years, that means at least eighty thousand girls died!"


    Eighty thousand souls!


    What a horrible number. Beside, those were all young girls in their perfect age!


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath. "If I don¡¯t kill all those who are involved¡­ How do I feel relieved?"


    "Master¡­" Bing-Er turned her head and stared at him. "Bing-Er doesn¡¯t like blood and killings. But¡­ These people. They deserve to die. I will do it myself!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Good. Let¡¯s start it tonight! The earlier we start it, the less girls will be murdered!"


    On his face, there was sharp killing intent. He gently said, "Start it now!"


    His hands suddenly lit up with sharp lights.


    A stream of cold qi burst out. It swayed over and five heads fell to the floor at the same time!


    The five men in black didn¡¯t even have time to exclaim before their heads got chopped off by Ye Xiao!


    He didn¡¯t break his words. He didn¡¯t torture them. He gave them a quick death. One sword, five heads off. Five died!


    The eight Sky Origin Stage cultivators who were sent over by Second Prince all died!


    However, it was just the beginning of a massacre!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiao truly didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    He couldn¡¯t endure that there was actually such an organization in the world that was run by a prince and did coldblooded harm to girls. Ye Xiao¡¯s couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore!


    Since he was capable to do something, he decided to do it directly!


    Song Jue wanted to catch up with Ye Xiao, but he stopped and was stunned!


    Something stunned such a master level cultivator. That must be something big. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that magical though!


    Song Jue saw the extreme cold qi flowing around Ye Xiao¡¯s body!


    That cold qi¡­


    Song Jue felt so familiar with it¡­


    Why so?


    It reminded Song Jue the mysterious man who cured him!


    That man saved his life but never showed himself! His savior!


    "Xiao Xiao!" Song Jue came up with a ridiculous thought. At least, he believed it was ridiculous. He asked, "Could it be¡­ The man who treated my wounds for me¡­ is never some hidden super cultivator¡­ Was it¡­ you?"


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He realized that he accidentally showed the extreme cold qi because he was too angry. He didn¡¯t think it necessary to hid it from Song Jue anymore. He smiled. "Uncle Song, a big issue is in front of us. Why focus on such a small thing? Come on. Let¡¯s get on it! Let¡¯s go and pay a visit to this unique prince in the world. He must be a historic figure in the world, very likely the unique figure both in the past and the future."


    As he spoke, he held Bing-Er¡¯s hand and flew up to the sky.


    In the night sky, Bing-Er¡¯s white clothes was floating. Within seconds, they had gone far.


    "What do you mean little thing? That concerns my life and my capability! What an important thing to me. Why do you take it as an inconsequential thing?" Song Jue was a bit upset. He rubbed his head and said, "Am I a small figure so my things are inconsequential¡­"


    Song Jue was a bit upset, but he knew it wasn¡¯t a good time to stick on such a thing now.


    Ye Xiao had gone far with Bing-Er. Song Jue was afraid they would get in any troubles. He knew Ye Xiao was capable enough to save themselves, but as Bing-Er was there, there might be some accident.


    He hid the gloom in his heart and jumped up, trying to catch up with them.


    ¡­

 532 In Princes Palace

    Chapter 532: In Prince''s Palace


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [When we come back, I am so going to get it done with you! You want to cure me, fine! Why do you have to knock me out every time! Am I such a good target for you¡­]


    Song Jue was thinking.


    [Hmmm¡­ Since when did the kid become so good in cultivation?] He couldn¡¯t think it through, [He was just in Human Origin Stage a few months ago. He got a big progress a few days ago, but that boosted him to Earth Origin Stage only¡­ But now he killed Sky Origin Stage cultivators so easily. What level is he right now¡­ Isn¡¯t he more like a monster than Bing-Er¡­]


    [Could it be¡­ monsters always stay together?]


    He was full of confusion. His head was filled with muss. He couldn¡¯t understand it, and he couldn¡¯t believe it either.


    In the sky, wild wind started.


    Dark clouds were gathering. The moon was fully covered!


    It seemed even the moon didn¡¯t want to see the bloodshed that was about to happen.


    [Do whatever you want.]


    [I won¡¯t see anything¡­]


    As dark clouds covered its eyes, it wouldn¡¯t judge the mortal world!


    ¡­


    In Second Prince¡¯s Place.


    The prince was sitting in a chair, waiting for his men to take back the beauty.


    In front of him, there was a big Chinese chessboard. An old man with white beard was playing the Chinese chess with him. That old man was wearing light colored clothes. Both his hair and beard were white, but he still looked strong and tough. He looked a little like a sage.


    However, while his eyes rolled, there was an extremely dirty look in the eyes. That ruined his good image.


    The dirtiness was difficult to cover no matter what he did. It was deep inside his bones.


    "Master, money from south and north has arrived in the capital today." The prince put a chess piece on the board casually, which made a loud sound. "However¡­ money from the east has been robbed. It is said that people of House of the Chaotic Storms did it."


    The old man stared at the chessboard. He frowned and said, "Is it a solid information?"


    The prince nodded. "Should be. They are at least involved."


    The old man took in a deep breath and said, "If so, we may have to stop the business in the east for some time. Or maybe we can send somebody to do some destructions on ourselves¡­ It will cover us up at some point. The House of the Chaotic Storms is not ordinary force. We must not mess with them. We wouldn¡¯t, we don¡¯t and we won¡¯t."


    The prince nodded. "I thought so too."


    The old man put a chess piece on the board and said, "If you think so too, that will be great. You have to understand, your honor. In this world, even your father cannot threaten us. However, the House of the Chaotic Storm is somebody we can never afford messing with!"


    Second Prince nodded. "For eight years, we went so smoothly in this business. The recent one year, the House of the Chaotic Storms stopped us many times. I guess we are going to get through a tough time financially."


    The old man raised up his head slowly. His dirty eyes lit up. "That is something we cannot solve¡­ the House of the Chaotic Storms is so powerful. It is riding upon the entire Land of Han-Yang in all history. The owner, Master Bai, never shows himself. It is the two ladies, Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens who take charge of it¡­ Think about it¡­ If these two ladies know what we do¡­ What will happen?"


    The prince¡¯s face changed for a while. He then forcibly smiled. "What should I fear for? Nothing, as long as I have you on my side, Master!"


    "B*llshit!" The old man didn¡¯t like it. "In your eyes, I may be one of the top cultivators in the world. I won¡¯t deny it, because I am. However, in some people¡¯s eyes, I am no more valuable than a fart! If the House of the Chaotic Storms gets on to us, I will run the hell away as fast as I can! Do not have fluke mind!"


    "Remember one thing, we stay as low profile as we can now. When the House of the Chaotic Storms stops making chaotic storms, we go on with it. If our business is revealed to the public, we are doomed." The old man humphed.


    Second Prince said, "Yes. That is the only way."


    The old man stopped and then he said, "Hmm. By the way, you can stop everything, but never stop giving me blood of virgins. That you must serve me!"


    Second Prince smiled. "Certainly. I will never delay your cultivation progress."


    In his mind, he was cursing. [Fxck you. I talked so much to tell you that it is so difficult to get that bloody thing for you! Now you understand every word I said, yet you still asked for blood of virgins?]


    [Where the fxck do I find such a thing for you? It is a time of war now!]


    Thinking about virgins, it reminded him the prettiest and purest girl that he met in his life, for whom he had sent his men to capture. He suddenly felt hot down his body. The private part of him rose up quickly.


    He was looking forward to it. He shouted, "Is Zhou Da back with his men?"


    Somebody answered him from outside the door, "Not yet. Don¡¯t worry, your honor. The eight of them went on the job together. It never failed when they strike together. It is just a General¡¯s House. It won¡¯t be difficult."


    Second Prince nodded.


    The old man didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted. He wouldn¡¯t let it go. He asked again, "Are you sure that you can give me one hundred virgins by the middle of this month?"


    Second Prince sighed in his mind.


    [Chen-Xing City is in a mess right now. At this moment, the only thing you care is the one hundred fxcking virgins that you want. What the fxck¡­]


    However, he knew so well that his life had been bonded to this devil long ago. He couldn¡¯t leave it anymore. If he didn¡¯t do as that old man said, or the old man got angry with him, he would lose everything he had now!


    "Absolutely! No problem!" Second Prince sincerely spoke, "It will be delayed no more than two days! It won¡¯t take the third day after the tenth this month. Before that, I will give you all the virgins you want."


    ¡­

 533 Raging Over

    Chapter 533: Raging Over


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, "Good, then it won¡¯t stop my progress!"


    The Second Prince held a chess piece in his hand, thinking. He watched the chessboard and hesitated on where to put it.


    He met this old man eight years earlier. When the old man knew that he was a prince, he started to give the prince promises to allure him.


    ¡®I can help you get on the throne.¡¯


    ¡®I can teach you mysterious martial art.


    ¡®I can extend your life.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡­¡¯


    ¡®I can give you all you want, and you just need to help me back!¡¯


    Who wouldn¡¯t want that throne? He was a prince.


    Besides, he could get many other things other than the throne!


    After Second Prince showed the old man his power, they made the deal. Even when they made the deal, he didn¡¯t know what the old man wanted him to do!


    What Second Prince did after that was the plan of Voluptuous Flower Building. He knew from the beginning how conscienceless and brutal the thing he was going to do.


    However, when lots of money kept coming to him, and more and more people came to support him, not to mention he became capable to fight against his big brother¡­


    He didn¡¯t have the choice to retreat.


    He was full of ambition.


    [Successful man doesn¡¯t stick at trifles.] He always comforted himself. [I will only need to sacrifice a few hundreds of thousand girls and I will get to my great achievement! The land belongs to the winner. All people belongs to the king. The kingdom will be mine in the future. The winner writes history. Who will care about such trifles!]


    [There are people dying in the war!]


    [People die for the new king!]


    It was so difficult to snatch the crown from the Crown Price.


    However, with the old man¡¯s support, everything was going to a good path.


    [As long as I can get on the throne, every sacrifice is worth it!]


    He first felt guilty, but then felt happy, and then he felt satisfied and relieved, at last lunatic and shameless¡­


    That was only in one and a half year!


    When he was over it, he always plausibly talked, "There is no women in the world who can keep their virginity after all! Since it will be broken someday anyway, why does it matter who breaks it? Why not me? Absolutely me! I am a prince! I am noble!"


    "I am the future king! I take their virginity, it is a blessing to them! Their sacrifice will support a king¡¯s rise. They should smile even in hell!"


    He never felt guilty anymore. He was enjoying it, with the lunatic theory he made up.


    "They are my people after all. They are no more virgins, but they still can create values for their owner!"


    Then the girls became prostitute. They were sold and killed after that¡­


    They died and brought Second Prince money to buy horses and weapons.


    Now he was sitting in front of the chessboard, yet his mind wasn¡¯t here anymore.


    The girl in House of Ye was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen!


    [I am going to enjoy her so much. She is not the same as other women. Maybe I should keep her in my room?]


    [I can keep her for a few years. When she becomes not that pretty, I can sell her¡­ If she stays the same, and always listen to me, she will be a good choice for a concubine.]


    [That must be a huge bliss for such a poor girl¡­]


    He was having a wonderful plan on it.


    The old man saw the prince holding the chess piece. He blandly said, "I guess the target, the girl tonight, you like her so much!"


    The prince smiled. He nodded cautiously, "Yes. I like this girl very much."


    The old man asked slowly, "Is she a virgin?"


    Second Prince frowned.


    [I told him I like her very much!]


    [I showed my attitude. Why does he have to ask me this question? Isn¡¯t he ruining my pleasure!]


    "She should be!" He said, "I like her very much. This girl, master, why don¡¯t you just leave her to me."


    He decided to be frank on this.


    The old man laughed. "Since you like her so much, I won¡¯t take it. I am curious though, how beautiful should she be that makes you so attracted? You even took the risk of offending an important official for her!"


    Second Prince smiled. It looked randy in his eyes. He said, "It is going to be a memorable night. The martial art you taught me that requires sexual intercourse, I finally found this girl that I can practice on."


    The old man laughed. "Oh? Is she really that talented? If that¡¯s true, you are such a lucky man. I am aroused too only by listening to you."


    While the two shameless pricks were having the dirty talk, a voice blandly sounded, "I am not so sure about it, whether you are lucky or not. Tonight, it truly is a memorable night¡­ However, it is also a night that you two are going to die. I am ten thousand percent sure about it!"


    As the voice sounded, countless moans sounded around them.


    The old man was frightened. He turned around and said, "Who is it?"


    - Boom! -


    A big sound.


    The gate of the hall exploded into ashes!


    A young man in cyan clothes and a girl in white showed up there!


    The young man had his hands on the back. He looked casual and indifferent. The girl was holding a snow-white long sword. The sword was running with cold qi, glowing with cold colors. It looked vicious.


    Second Prince stood up and surprisedly said, "Ye Xiao? How did you?"


    The old man seemed not to hear the prince¡¯s exclamation. He stared at Bing-Er¡¯s face from the very beginning.


    He was surprised and touched. He suddenly laughed. "There is actually such an exquisite beautiful woman! Good! A beauty comes to me herself! I will have to take her! Hahaha¡­"


    ¡­

 534 Begin the Bloodshed

    Chapter 534: Begin the Bloodshed


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Old bastard! Still dreaming with your last breath, huh! Tonight, you die."


    The eyes of the young man in cyan clothes were filled with killing intent. "No. I won¡¯t let them die so fast. It is too good for them. Maybe the others can just die for their sins, but Bing-Er, I assure you though, that this old bastard and that prince are going to beg for death. For the rest of their lives, they will live in endless pain, and they will be confessing about whatever they have done in the extreme pain!"


    It was Ye Xiao and Bing-Er, as expected.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to cover his true identity this time!


    He wanted to do it under the light. He wanted everybody to know that he wiped out the palace of Second Prince. Only so could he vent the massive anger in his heart!


    When Ye Xiao decided to do it without cover, the Second Prince¡¯s Place was doomed to collapse!


    Second Prince was like a mystery, but he was vividly a man with a mouth full of bad luck!


    He said ¡®it is going to be a memorable night¡¯. And it was indeed!


    Ye Xiao would never let anybody leak the information about his true identity tonight!


    Everyone in Second Prince¡¯s Palace would have to be slaughtered!


    Moaning filled the entire palace.


    A lot of assassins in black stood on the walls of Second Prince¡¯s Palace.


    They were watching every corner of the palace. Whoever tried to escape would get killed instantly!


    Somebody tried to lit up a signal firework. There were many people of different forces in Chen-Xing City, as it was not long after the crisis in capital. As long as their men saw the signal, they would come to save the palace. However, when he just took out the firework, he was shot by an arrow to death before he could light it up.


    There were some sparrow hawks trying to fly away. They were smashed by an invisible power into masses of meat, falling down from the sky.


    At the gate, Song Jue stood there alone, holding a long sword that felt like a weapon of death. He didn¡¯t stop swaying it. Wherever the sword went, it flashed in white light. Every strike of him made a wave of blade mountain.


    From the gate, wherever Song Jue passed, there were departed dead bodies left behind. The body parts were all on the two sides. The martial art he was using was the sword art that he used when he was in Qing-Yun Realm!


    It was not a strong and fierce sword art, and it wasn¡¯t special either. However, it was the most vicious sword art!


    Whoever was cut would never keep their body fully intact. No exceptions!


    In other three different directions outside the palace.


    Three men in black were like three murderous gods on three directions. Their swords rolled and rolled like an avalanche. After the splendid sword lights, blood waves came after. Wherever their sword light went, men fell and death bodies covered the place!


    In the Second Prince¡¯s Place, there had been a big loss during the big crisis of the Kingdom of Chen earlier. However, it most damaged the force of the noble clans. The origin force of the Second Prince wasn¡¯t quite affected. Hundreds of guards were defending the palace at the moment, and there were even a certain amount of Royal Guards.


    However, to these three murderous gods, they were like criminals awaiting for execution. Even though they were the strongest force in the Kingdom of Chen, they couldn¡¯t defend themselves at all. As the sword lights got to them, the formation of those guards was destroyed.


    East, south, north and west, four slaughter gods got over together from four directions. The force they exhibited was something the Second Prince¡¯s Palace could never withstand!


    The guards in the palace were destroyed as soon as they were seen. Some of them survived in the first round fight, only by then did they realize how dangerous it was!


    Those men were apparently coming to wipe out the entire Second Prince¡¯s Palace.


    The two great sects had been to this palace fiercely before, but they were here for the people in the three noble clans. They killed many of the men of the clans, but not many men of the palace were wounded.


    The great sects knew they needed to show some kindness to the royal house after all.


    However, the powerful cultivators in the martial world had shocked the guards. At the moment, more cultivators got over to them. This time, they were much more powerful!


    The guards were all frightened. They couldn¡¯t hold on to the fight anymore. That was one of the reasons why the four assassins could kill the guards instantly. If the guards were all brave and fearless, even though Song Jue was in his prime status, he would have to spend quite a long time to deal with them!


    However, because the guards had experienced the bloodshed of the superior cultivators in the martial world, they knew the side with more men never had any advantage. They realized that, this time, their enemies were determined to kill, so they started to find ways to flee.


    Because of that, the four assassins were chasing after over two thousand guards to kill. What a weird picture. The guards were running out of their own place. Some of them even thought about breaking out there. What a joke!


    Such a ridiculous joke!


    However, such a joke was happening right there.


    Many of them knew they didn¡¯t have a chance. They rushed to the wall around the palace, trying to escape. However, they just jumped over the wall, and they fell back down, screaming. Each of them were injured with a big blood hole on the chest as their blood splashed.


    When the guards fell down from the wall, some guys in black jumped down after them. They didn¡¯t speak a word, but instead just swayed the long sword in their hands to chop the guards¡¯ heads.


    No matter the guards were wounded or already dead¡­ they just kept chopping their heads off!


    They didn¡¯t give the guards pretending to be dead a chance at all!


    "If you want to make sure somebody is dead, just chop off his head. That is the only way to guarantee it."


    That was Ye Xiao¡¯s words before the mission started. It was such an axiom for all assassins.


    "No matter how strong they are, they are dead when their heads are off. If somebody can survive without a head on his shoulders. Guys, let¡¯s spare his miserable life."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words had made many assassins laugh out loud.


    ¡­

 535 Rebellion? So What!

    Chapter 535: Rebellion? So What!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡®If somebody can survive without a head on his shoulders. Guys, let¡¯s spare his miserable life.¡¯


    What¡­ What does that mean?


    However, the assassins in black under Ye Xiao¡¯s lead were strictly observing this order!


    When they chopped off the heads, they piled the bodies together in a place and piled the heads together in another place.


    They never let the heads and the bodies touch. What if the head went back to the body? Should they really spare them?


    That was not a good joke. In fact, they just wanted to make it easy for counting.


    Dead bodies were like bags being piled up in one place after another. The heads were thrown up in the sky like watermelons to the same place to be counted!


    Gradually, there was a mountain of heads beside the man who did the counting work. He stood in front of the mountain of heads then kicked the heads that were rolling away. Heads were round. Some of them just kept dropping away.


    It looked exactly like someone was selling watermelon on the street.


    However, it was not a watermelon mountain, it was a bloody mountain of heads!


    The four overwhelming assassins were as expected Song Jue, Ning Biluo, Liu Changjun and Zhao Pingtian!


    The three of them were here for Ye Xiao. That was reasonable.


    However, it was not a reasonable thing for others that the three assassins worked together. The three of them together made a horrible killing spree!


    In the Land of Han-Yang, when they fought together, they could damage anything in the world seriously, not to mention just a prince¡¯s palace!


    Especially when they saw Song Jue kill like that, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t want to feel left behind by Song Jue.


    Was there anybody in the world that could be better at killing than the two of them?


    They had to accept it if it was about the cultivation capabilities. However, if it referred to the skill of assassination, they would never admit defeat!


    They could never lose their fames as king!


    That made them fight like hungry tigers. They kept showing their best skills and killed so fast. They wanted to compete with Steward Song and defeat him!


    There were many guards in this palace. However, the strongest one was the leader, who was only level 1 of Sky Origin Stage. Not many of the others had reached Earth Origin Stage. They could never have a chance to defend the four killers!


    The leader was unlucky. He didn¡¯t have time to show what he got yet. When he was seen, his head was cut off in an instant by Zhao Pingtian!


    In fact, even if he had time to really fight against Zhao Pingtian, he would die in the same way!


    As the killing went on, the palace was getting more and more full of blood. In the air, a grey mass of power was forming up and moving to the gate.


    That was where Ye Xiao stood.


    The power disappeared when it got to the back of Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t see it.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t see the power, because he didn¡¯t operate the Yin Yang Eyes.


    In the Boundless Space, Brother Egg was spinning rapidly¡­ The grey mass of power was the soul energy from the dead men. Brother Egg was silently absorbing it thoroughly!


    No even a bit went out!


    Those men died and even their souls were absorbed!


    Ye Xiao wanted those men to be doomed and never get any chance to be reborn!


    Brother Egg didn¡¯t think much. It just wanted that power, and it just did what Ye Xiao wanted!


    Those men died and their souls were absorbed with it!


    In the main hall.


    The old man in white beard sat still with half closed his eyes. He looked at Ye Xiao, thinking, ignoring all sounds that came from outside. "So you are Ye Xiao? Ye Nantian¡¯s son?"


    Ye Xiao ignored Second Prince, who was staring at him fiercely. He answered to the old man, "I am Ye Xiao, your daddy, old bastard. Tell me your name. Let me see if it is good enough for me to kill you myself!"


    The old man half closed his eyes and coldly said, "How bold you little prick! Even your father Ye Nantian didn¡¯t dare to talk to me like that. You stupid little sh*t. How dare you talk like this to me. You really do not know how cruel the world is!"


    Second Prince finally realized something. He heard the sounds of killing outside and the mournings of his men. His face turned pale. "Ye Xiao! How dare you! You broke into the Prince¡¯s Palace in the midnight with weapons. You disgraced the royal power and you are trying to murder a prince. Are you rebelling now?"


    He was not a complete garbage after all. He knew why Ye Xiao was here and he knew he couldn¡¯t stop this fight anymore. He still wanted to seize a higher position. As he talked, he tried to put the accusation on Ye Xiao so that Ye Xiao might hesitate. He was a prince after all. He thought that Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t really kill a prince. As long as he could survive, he had the chance to revenge!


    Ye Xiao looked at him coldly and said, "I just want to kill a bastard. Is it a rebellion now? Let¡¯s say I am rebelling now, so what? What are you going to do?"


    He then shouted, "Now shut the fxck up you scum!"


    That was cold and full of killing qi!


    Second Prince was suddenly pushed by the overwhelming qi. His face turned pale and his lips were trembling. He didn¡¯t know what he could say now! He felt weak on his legs and nearly fell on the floor. He tried so hard to hold it up, but he was so embarrassed.


    Bing-Er¡¯s cold eyes were full of disdain and hatred. He stared at Second Prince and said, "So you are the man who tried to ruin my happy life?"


    For Bing-Er, that was the most important thing for her!


    [I never had happiness, but now I have found the happy life I longed for. How dare you jump out and try to destroy it!]


    [It is strictly forbidden. I won¡¯t allow it and I won¡¯t forgive it!]


    She looked at Second Prince like a female leopard waiting to eat somebody. She wished she could swallow him and chew him!


    She was extremely fierce and brutal at the moment!


    ¡­

 536 Mister Hundred Flowers

    Chapter 536: Mister Hundred Flowers


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing-Er was extremely furious at the moment, yet her face was still so beautiful. The extreme beauty didn¡¯t change because of her anger. Instead, it made her look more attractive!


    Second Prince stared at her. The white beard old man looked even more randy in his eyes!


    They looked at Bing-Er like they were going to swallow her.


    - Clang! -


    A long sword in scabbard showed up in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. He drew the sword out fast and loud.


    The sword clashed the scabbard when it was drawn out. It made a thunderous noise that shocked the world!


    Only half of the sword was out of the scabbard, yet the momentum was reaching the clouds!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes looked solid like his sword.


    "Wait!"


    The old man stared at Ye Xiao with a strange look in his eyes. "Kiddo, don¡¯t you want to know who I am before you start? If the fight begins, nothing can turn it around. Don¡¯t you want to enjoy your life?"


    The old guy was a vile person. He was excellent in martial art, and he had been beyond the limitation of the Land of Han-Yang already. He could see that Ye Xiao was good, but still far weaker than him. As he knew, there was no real powerful man in House of Ye.


    He was surprised about what Ye Xiao did, but he always thought that there should be one or two superior cultivators in the House of Ye. Ye Nantian was known as a perfect father. He loved his son so much, so it was reasonable that he would keep one or two good men around Ye Xiao. The killings outside the room was reasonable too. The guards in Second Prince¡¯s Palace were not so good after all. The Blood Guards of House of Ye coming all together could surely slaughter their way in. That wasn¡¯t so surprising.


    Ye Xiao was just there. The old man was confident that he could capture Ye Xiao by one move. That was why he talked to Ye Xiao like he was having a chitchat. He wanted to change Ye Xiao¡¯s mind, because, after all, it was at a special time. If Ye Xiao could cooperate with Second Prince, things would turn up much better for him.


    However, nobody wanted to mess with Ye Nantian.


    At the moment, a man in black jumped into the room. Sword light flashed, and six of the eight guards around Second Prince were cut in the throats. Blood splashed out as six heads fell off and hit the floor at the same time. They were rolling on the floor.


    The man in black said, "I know who you are. It turns out the Mister Hundred Flowers, who has disappeared for over twenty years is here! Hua Liushui, you think too high of yourself. Do you really think there is nobody in the world who can recognize you? Ignorant prick!"


    That was the World¡¯s No. 1 Assassin, Ning Biluo, speaking.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since Ning Biluo and the other three slaughtered their way here, yet they had killed most of the guards. The palace was doomed for sure. Ning Biluo made sure the other three controlled the whole situation and got in the room because he worried about Ye Xiao!


    The old man was surprised, "Who are you? Sharp eyes indeed. You actually know me!"


    He couldn¡¯t believe there was actually someone who could recognize him!


    Mister Hundred Flowers had been ruling the martial world because he had so many strange martial arts. He did quite a lot evil things and nobody could take him down.


    The most incredibly vile thing and degrading thing was that he raped women. He usually raped and killed. He was totally mad.


    He was cultivating some rare and special martial art that he needed to have sex with women to make a progress.


    One marvelous thing of this martial art was that no matter how badly he was wounded, he would recover fully as long as there was a woman sleeping with him! However, the women he had sex with would end up dead in a horrible way.


    That strange and contemptible thing he did finally arouse the anger of the public.


    At the end, over thirty superior cultivators from different sects fought together to hunt him.


    Even so, Mister Hundred Flowers killed five of them and then fled away. Nobody knew where he went.


    Some people said that he was dead, and the rest of the over thirty cultivators testified that he was seriously wounded and couldn¡¯t do bad things anymore!


    Mister Hundred Flowers was badly injured indeed. He was cut on the belly, and his dantian was nearly cut!


    Because of that injury, he had been hiding for over a decade. He was trying to heal himself. He hadn¡¯t return to his peak status even now.


    However, after resting for so many years, and with the help of Second Prince, he had raped so many girls, he was basically healed.


    The reason why Second Prince would run a brothel was because of this old prick.


    In fact, he had changed his entire look before he showed himself. He even made himself a white bearded old man that looked like a sage. He was completely like a different person now. He always stayed hidden in Second Prince¡¯s Palace and didn¡¯t show up.


    When the two great sects attacked the palace, the old prick didn¡¯t show up at all. Among those girls whose cultivation he messed with, there were a few from the great sects. He didn¡¯t want to be recognized at all!


    He had gotten away once, yet there came another. Somebody called his name now. What a strange thing!


    Ning Biluo humphed, "Hua Liushui, it turns out you have forgotten¡­ Don¡¯t you remember who gave you that wound on your belly?"


    Mister Hundred Flower was stunned. His heart was suddenly filled with hatred. He raged up, "Ning Biluo! It is you! You are here!"


    He had been fearless in the world once. All the girls that he wanted would eventually die in his hands. Among those girls, there were a few from the people Ning Biluo was responsible to take care of. They died in the perfect age.


    Many major forces in the world had gathered around to hunt him down. They didn¡¯t plan to let Ning Biluo join them at the beginning; he was an assassin after all. However, Ning Biluo asked to fight among them. He even tried to sacrifice himself to kill Hua Liushui. At the end, he made a sword move and damaged Hua Lliushui badly. If Ning Biluo wasn¡¯t there that day, nobody knew what it would lead to!


    Ning Biluo had always been holding the grudge that he failed to kill Hua Liushui by that sword attack.


    ¡­

 537 Killing People like Cutting Weeds

    Chapter 537: Killing People like Cutting Weeds


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ning Biluo humphed, "How did that sword strike taste? Was it good? If not, let me give you two more until you are satisfied!"


    Foes met, anger aroused. Hua Liushui shouted and then moved. Suddenly, he became a mass of whirling wind that rapidly moved to Ning Biluo. "Twenty years ago, you cut me with a sneak attack. You did it because you had lots of people on your side. You are now alone standing here. You won¡¯t be blessed twice! I wonder how you could survive against me this time!"


    His shouts thundered in the room.


    Hua Liushui¡¯s lightning attacks hit Ning Biluo like rainstorm.


    Ning Biluo humped and then raised his sword to defend. After only seconds, they were turning into two mass of splendid sword lights. They crashed and crashed in the air as loud cracking noise was resounding!


    - Puff! -


    The floor screen fell down. A team of men with solemn faces dressed in black rushed in. They all looked cold. There was no emotion in their eyes. As they entered this place, the room was filled with dense killing qi!


    There were twelve men in the team!


    They were all vigorous. Apparently, they were all top class cultivators!


    These were exactly cultivators that Hua Liushui raised and trained during the years he was hiding. They were the key force of the Second Prince¡¯s Palace, the most powerful one!


    In fact, since Ye Xiao entered this place, he felt some strong breath hiding around. That was why he hadn¡¯t made a further move for so long. Now that Ning Biluo made his attack and got Hua Liushui in the fight, these men finally showed up!


    As they showed up, things seemed to turn worse on Ye Xiao¡¯s side. However, Ye Xiao took a breath with relief.


    He never feared visible enemies.


    The most terrifying enemies were those hidden in the dark!


    "Bing-Er, go get the Second Prince! He is the man who wants to ruin your happy life! But don¡¯t kill him yet. We need to get some information from him. The others¡­ Just let me handle them¡­" Ye Xiao blandly smiled.


    Bing-Er nodded. She didn¡¯t hesitate. She just swayed her sword and then her slim body already turned into a snow white whirlwind.


    Lots of cold qi suddenly spread out, covering people¡¯s sight.


    "Stop her!" Second Prince was frightened. He gave the order and then quickly stepped back, panicking.


    The twelve guys expressionlessly stepped forward. They were trying to stop Bing-Er.


    Ye Xiao humphed and then rapidly rushed over to them like an arrow shooting out.


    In the air, the thundering noise of his sword resounded again!


    His long sword finally came out!


    As the sword showed up, it turned into a lightning, striking to the twelve men!


    [He wants to attack us with one strike?]


    The twelve men showed sneer and disdain in their eyes at the same time.


    They were specially trained by Hua Liushui while he was hiding and curing himself. He brought them with him in case he needed help when he returned to the martial world. These men together had horrible strength. They were all good both mentally and physically.


    They immediately realized that Ye Xiao was not an ordinary man. He might win the fight if he was fighting ten of them, however, he was fighting the twelve of them. That was simply an egg hitting on rocks!


    "Ignorant!" They humphed. Their swords sounded at the same time. The twelve swords came out at the same time but only made one sound.


    While Ye Xiao was getting closer with the lightning sword, they made a huge mass of blue glow!


    They made the sword strike together. They were determined to defeat Ye Xiao at one strike!


    [How disgraceful if we cannot do it!]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light as a weird smile showed up on his mouth. The long sword suddenly left his hand. His body was still in the air, but the long sword was ahead of him, flying ahead.


    It flew into the crowd like a shooting star.


    The twelve men hadn¡¯t thought that he would actually throw away his weapon.


    Things got unexpected to them now. As the sword parted from his hand, Ye Xiao became a bit slower. The sword was boosting out. Because of that, the time when the sword hit on them was unpredictable! It was not what they thought it would be!


    The men had a quick reaction though. They quickly raised their swords at the same time.


    - Clang! -


    One of their swords hit the flying long sword and made a harsh sound. It crashed and made a sparkle.


    The man among them who held the sword felt that something was wrong. He felt that the flying sword was far less powerful than it looked like.


    In other words, this flying sword was just a decoy. There must be a more powerful attack after it.


    When he was about to warn the others, it happened. When they were all focusing on the flying sword, Ye Xiao suddenly twisted himself in the air strangely!


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Thirty-six needles flew out from different parts of his body in an extremely weird way.


    At the same time, twelve knives flew out along the needles!


    At that moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s hand had made hundreds of gestures and he became like a phantom.


    Apparently, he didn¡¯t plan to let the fight last long!


    He just wanted to end the fight as soon as possible!


    One against twelve, so what? Why couldn¡¯t he end the fight against them all by himself!


    - Pah pah pah¡­ -


    Three men among the twelve swayed their swords so fast. Over a dozen needles were hit away, as well as several knives. One of the knives flew over the Second Prince and grazed his cheek. The cold qi in it felt like hell. He exclaimed and nearly peed in his paints!


    However, some strange sounds came out¡­


    Seven of the twelve men were shocked and they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    Three of these seven were holding their necks while the other four were holding their hearts. They fell back and hit the floor like rotten woods.


    Before their bodies touched the floor, a mass of sword lights flashed!


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Ye Xiao swayed his sword seven times like he was using a huge broadsword. The shadows of the sword still lingered in the air as seven heads were cut off by Ye Xiao in an instant!


    Blood immediately covered the floor!


    The twelve men were all brilliant cultivators. The weakest of them was level 2 of Sky Origin Stage, while the strongest one had reached level 6 of Sky Origin Stage!


    However, when they were facing Ye Xiao, they didn¡¯t known that there were such an unbelievable and weird way to kill!


    They never knew there were such inconceivable fighting methods!


    ¡­

 538 Quick Fight!

    Chapter 538: Quick Fight!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The needles and knives had been hit away, but they actually flew a circle around and flew back to the men again. It was like somebody was invisibly controlling them.


    The round routed force made a credit!


    The rest of the five men couldn¡¯t save their teammates. They kept swaying their swords and fought so hard to hit away the flying weapons. They were all gloomy on the faces and also fearful.


    The reason why they were so scared¡­ was that the dead men¡¯s bodies, which had been hit by the needles and knives, were all turning dark!


    That was horrible. When a man died, his body should stop working. The blood should stop running in the veins. Even if they died after getting poisoned, the poison shouldn¡¯t spread away in the body. However, the seven dead bodies were turning darker and darker.


    Apparently, the poison on the needles and knives were something really rare!


    The five living men were all holding hatred and anger in the hearts!


    [This young man is obviously not so weaker than us. He is even more powerful than some of us. However, he actually uses hidden weapons and poison on us¡­]


    [He just doesn¡¯t want to fight face to face!]


    [How shameless!]


    It felt like a grownup man fighting against a three years old kid, with the grownup man using a gun, while the kid was fighting with empty hands¡­


    [It isn¡¯t about honor anymore. It is about sense of shame and how shameless he is¡­]


    The five men were extremely furious. They even cursed him while they were busy hitting the flying weapons. Ye Xiao jumped up and grabbed the long sword that was falling down. - Clang! -


    A bright tower formed as sword lights appeared in the sky!


    It was spinning and making a vicious glow. Several streams of lights were produced¡­


    It hit down on the heads of the five men!


    That¡¯s right. It smashed!


    It just smashed down!


    He wasn¡¯t using a sword now. He made the sword light, sword breath and the power of it into mountains and hammers falling down from the sky!


    Whoever was hit by a real hammer like that on the head would definitely become a meat pie with brains pouring out.


    However, if someone got hit by this sword hammer, he would become a pile of minced meat!


    The five men exclaimed at the same time.


    They fought so hard to defend it. They all knew that they would instantly die if they got hit by this strike. They wouldn¡¯t even leave a complete body.


    They would be even worse than the seven headless men!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were only filled with viciousness.


    The sword made a lap in the sky.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    The flying needles and knives all turned around and flew fast to Ning Biluo¡¯s fight.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao had controlled the situation on his side, so he decided to help Ning Biluo.


    He did more than that.


    After the sword made a round, the long sword flew out and stabbed into one of the five men¡¯s chest. That man in black only felt cold in his chest. Ye Xiao let go of the sword, left it in the man¡¯s chest and made a powerful fist punch!


    It hit on another man beside him on the chest!


    After that, he stepped back a bit and reached out his right hand forward and dragged the sword out off that man¡¯s chest. There was blood coming out with it. The sword burst in glows again.


    Endless sword breaths flew out immediately. The three men who were still alive hurriedly swayed their swords. That long sword flew off Ye Xiao¡¯s hand and shot out again!


    It did a different thing this time!


    - Puff! -


    The sword flew out and cut a man¡¯s body. It pushed him hard on the wall!


    At the same time, Ye Xiao strangely appeared around another man and kicked on his leg. - Crack! - The leg was not only broken, but it was actually kicked off his body and flew out in distance!


    At this moment, Bing-Er¡¯s long sword had been pushed onto Second Prince¡¯s neck! Her master told her not to kill him, however, Bing-Er just wanted him to suffer. She wouldn¡¯t let this sick man feel easy.


    She raised her small hand. - Pah, pah, pah, pah¡­ - She slapped on the prince¡¯s face fast.


    Bing-Er finally showed her fierce part while facing this monster who tried to ruin her life!


    On Ye Xiao¡¯s side, he continually made strange strikes and made several kills. As he kicked that man on the leg, he seemed to be out of moves. It looked like he couldn¡¯t make any new attack and he even couldn¡¯t draw his foot back. The last man in black thought that it was a perfect chance. He wouldn¡¯t let it go. He gritted with his teeth and swayed his sword over. While he was so close to Ye Xiao, his sword emitted a big mass of blue light. It was about to stab a big hole in Ye Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t turn around indeed. He couldn¡¯t make it. He still held his sword in his left hand, but he couldn¡¯t make it back to defend that attack. The last man in black thought that he was going to make it. He was so happy but then he found that Ye Xiao¡¯s empty right hand started to shine with a sword light.


    An exquisite short sword appeared in his right hand. Within an instant, he hit the sword with blue light and made it go aside.


    That slight difference completely changed the result!


    - Shoot! -


    That sword went through Ye Xiao¡¯s sleeve. The man in black had used all his power on that sword attack, and as it missed Ye Xiao, he was still rushing forward. Ye Xiao moved his body aside and used his arm to lock on the man¡¯s neck!


    He pushed hard on it and then turned around powerfully!


    - Crack! -


    The eyeballs of the man in black popped out, and his neck was broken.


    At the same time, the short sword in Ye Xiao¡¯s right hand became a rainbow, with some blood on it. It flew out and went through the man¡¯s heart whose leg was kicked off!


    - Puff! -


    The short sword went through it and didn¡¯t stop. It flew out of that man¡¯s back and stabbed deep into the door!


    ¡­

 539 Clean Sweep!

    Chapter 539: Clean Sweep!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At this moment, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changun had finished their battles outside. They rushed inside and joined them.


    When they got in, the first thing they saw was a bunch of miserable dead bodies on the floor!


    They happened to see how Ye Xiao killed the last man!


    They witnessed such a perfect slaughter, causing the both of them to take in a cold breath.


    Ye Xiao used his own life as a bait to trap and kill the last man in black. He killed one man with his arms while using the short sword to finish the other in the heart!


    What a controlling force he had!


    Since he had such power, he actually didn¡¯t need to put himself in risk. He just needed to fight a bit longer and he could easily kill the two of them!


    He obviously knew it, but he just wanted to use something extreme. Apparently, he wanted to do it quick!


    He didn¡¯t want to delay anymore!


    On the other side, Ning Biluo was having a hard fight against Hua Liushui.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s needles were still flying in the sky. The flying knives was not in the air anymore, with some of them deeply embedded into the wall. Ning Biluo swayed his sword like it was a long dragon swimming in the water. The monster who had been famous twenty years earlier was forced to a negative situation by Ning Biluo¡¯s beautiful attacks.


    The flying needles in the air were distracting Hua Liushui. He couldn¡¯t deal with Ning Biluo with full effort! He was now still fighting Ning Biluo, without a clear winner yet. That showed his powerful strength already!


    Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun looked at each other. They didn¡¯t want to watch Ning Biluo¡¯s fight any longer. They just rushed into the inner room of Second Prince!


    [Master said we can¡¯t leave any survivor this time!]


    [That is an order and we must obey!]


    Ye Xiao watched the fight on a side. A smile showed up on his face. He didn¡¯t get into the fight, instead, he just kept his hands in his sleeves. Two knives were held inside there. If anything went wrong¡­ the two knives would become the last killing strike!


    He would kill that old man and save his loyal friend!


    Suddenly, Song Jue sneered and got into the place with blood on him. He was making enormous killing qi. He saw the fight and then shouted loudly. He flew up high and then swayed over his sword to hit Hua Liushui¡¯s head fiercely!


    Before he did it, he didn¡¯t say a word. That sword attack was overwhelming!


    A few seconds earlier, Hua Liushui hit off all the flying needles in the air and finally felt relieved.


    The needles weren¡¯t so powerful, but the poison scared him a lot. The way the needles flew was unpredictable. Hua Liushui felt fearful. Finally, he finished off all the needles.


    He was confident that he could defeat Ning Biluo one to one!


    However, when he just felt relieved a bit, an unbearable forceful qi was falling down on him. It contained a sense of brutality and a mass of huge power!


    That was really a barbaric way to attack!


    Hua Liushui didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. He shouted and raised up his sword so hard!


    He did it with full effort to defend the death attack!


    - Clang! -


    An extreme bombing sound shocked the place. It was like a natural born man of unusual strength holding a giant hammer hitting on a steel!


    As he defended it, he exclaimed and blood came out from his seven orifices!


    He spat out blood and it shot on the floor!


    His body suddenly became half shorter! In fact, the lower half of him was hit to the floor like a nail by Song Jue!


    Only with one hit, he broke the master who had been so famous in the world!


    That sword strike shocked Ning Biluo. He looked at Song Jue for a long time. He had never thought that the steward in the House of Ye actually had such an overwhelming power!


    Steward Song obviously enjoyed the look on Ning Biluo. He smiled.


    In fact, Song Jue was also full of questions at the moment. How did Ye Xiao recruit so many powerful assassins?


    How on earth did he get so many of them together within a short time?


    - Puff! -


    Hua Liushui, who had half his body on the floor, spat out blood again. He had been truly smashed badly. Suddenly, he grabbed a red ball in his right hand and then swallowed it quickly.


    Suddenly, his face became florid again. He shouted and then his body was totally lifted out off the floor. He ran fast to the door than anybody could react!


    No. He was not rushing to the door. He was rushing to Bing-Er!


    It was the same direction. He thought that he could either get away this place or capture Bing-Er!


    As long as he could do either of the two things, he would definitely survive!


    Even Song Jue, the terribly powerful man, couldn¡¯t kill him!


    Song Jue was furious. He and Ning Biluo jumped up together and flew after Hua Liushui. Ye Xiao was about to make the attack with the flying knives in his hands too¡­


    However, at this moment, right before Ye Xiao could do it, Hua Liushui suddenly trembled. He exclaimed like a crazy man and fell to the floor like a dead frog!


    He exclaimed with hopelessness, "What¡­ What is going on!"


    While he was rushing towards Bing-Er, the latter suddenly turned over and looked at him.


    The pretty eyes of her suddenly became all black! Totally black eyes!


    They were like deep dark holes staring back at him with coldness!


    Just one glimpse!


    It seemed there was some marvelous spiritual power coming out from her eyes, which invaded Hua Liushui¡¯s mind.


    It was just in an instant. Hua Liushui felt headache like his head was exploding!


    His heart suddenly stopped beating too!


    He was extremely terrified!


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he just felt scared with no reason. He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t move!


    He fell to the floor all of a sudden. With his cultivation power, he actually didn¡¯t operate any defensive art to protect his body. He hit so hard on the floor and his waist bone dislocated. He paused for seconds before exclaiming horribly!


    There was white froth coming out from his mouth too.


    ¡­

 540 Extermination!

    Chapter 540: Extermination!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    While Bing-Er rushed to Second Prince, the prince was scared but he could still step back. The guards around him were killed instantly by Ye Xiao. As the sword light was getting closer, Second Prince nearly lost his soul. He begged, "My lady, please show mercy. I am¡­"


    Bing-Er hated him so much. She didn¡¯t care what he was going to say. She wouldn¡¯t show mercy for sure! She kicked on him and he fell to the floor. And then her sword was on his neck and she slapped on his face fast and fierce.


    When she finished slapping, the prince had become a pig head. Bing-Er finally suddenly came back to herself.


    She looked at the prince who was hit into such a miserable look. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    [Since¡­ Since when did I become so vicious?]


    As she was thinking, she could feel the murderous intent and brutality that she had before rising up again! She couldn¡¯t suppress it!


    As things happened and she was extremely furious, that feeling had occurred to her several times.


    Every time when the feeling came to her, she felt like she was somebody else!


    It made her feel uncomfortable. However, when she saw the bloody mess in this place, she just frowned and didn¡¯t really feel the discomfort she thought she would feel.


    [Can this change of my mind keep me from the negative feelings in the fight?]


    She didn¡¯t have time to think deeper before that Mister Hundred Flowers rushed over to her.


    That old monster was seriously injured, but in his eyes, there was still endless lechery!


    Apparently, he was trying to get away through the door near her.


    Or he was planning to capture her!


    The look in his eyes told Bing-Er an extremely horrible possibility.


    At the moment, Bing-Er was furious. That brutal feeling burst in her heart immediately.


    She only felt that a strong killing qi shot out from her eyes! It was incredible! At the same time, she felt a strange power¡­


    She was just staring at Hua Liushui. When she was going to draw the sword to cut that old monster, she felt that power in her eyes had burst out and hit on the old man¡­


    The next moment, Hua Liushui exclaimed and fell on the floor!


    He hit on the floor hard!


    He was trembling on the floor and couldn¡¯t get up.


    Bing-Er was stunned. She didn¡¯t even know what to do with the current situation.


    [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [I just looked at him. That is all. I didn¡¯t do anything else!]


    [Right. Must be it. He has been seriously damaged, so when he flew over, he didn¡¯t have enough energy to get on me. The wounds inside him burst. It wasn¡¯t my eyes¡­ It mustn¡¯t be¡­]


    Bing-Er thought this way. It seemed this was the most reasonable explanation now!


    Hmm. The most persuasive reason!


    However, it might not be the truth!


    "Keep several men alive!" Ye Xiao flew over and got on Hua Liushui. He stepped hard on his back. At the same time, he asked Ning Biluo and the others, "Second Prince¡¯s trusted ones. Keep them alive so we can ask them some questions!"


    Ning Biluo smiled. "Don¡¯t worry. We had them all. None of them escaped!"


    Hua Liushui exclaimed under Ye Xiao¡¯s foot. He spat out blood again. At the moment, his eyes were no more randy. There was only fear. He looked at Bing-Er and spoke like he was looking at a ghost, "You¡­"


    Ye Xiao grabbed his hair and raised his head. He slapped hard on his face and spoke in disdain, "Shut the fxck up you old goatish prick!"


    - Pah -


    Half of the teeth in Hua Liushui¡¯s mouth fell off and hit the floor!


    The old man suddenly became toothless. At least a half toothless!


    With a shout, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun walked out from the inner room with blood on their swords.


    "Master, all men in Second Prince¡¯s Palace were killed. None missed!"


    "None of them were innocent, right?"


    "No. How unbelievable. Even the concubines of this prince are this old randy bastard¡¯s disciples! Besides¡­"


    Zhao Pingtian glanced at the prince in disdain. "I could never imagine that he is not only a brothel runner, but also a cuckold! It is the first time I ever know such a thing in my life. I guess with such a stupid prince, the Kingdom of Chen would definitely be remembered in the future, even no one knew if it could conquer the entire world."


    Liu Changjun loudly laughed. "That¡¯s right. We kept two girls alive. They are the maids. They are his private maids and also important girls in the Voluptuous Flower Building. I just cannot imagine it. How come all the people he recruited are scumbags!"


    "We kept two of his advisors alive too. They¡­"


    "Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. Let¡¯s just cut it here. I wonder how many times I need to wash my ears today now. Do not put this disgusting dirt into my ears no more!"


    Ye Xiao said, "This is enough. Take him and let¡¯s head back. We will interrogate him as soon as possible tonight! Liu Changjun, lead the assassins team back. We have made a big noise here. I am afraid the Royal Guards will arrive soon. We should better avoid fighting them¡­"


    Liu Changjun said yes and then flew out like a swallow. Orders sounded outside right after that.


    "Head count!"


    "Yes!"


    "Two hundred and seventy-five servants and sixty maids. Seventeen concubines. Two of them are alive while the others are all dead. Checked!"


    "Count the dead bodies again!"


    "Yes!"


    "Five hundred guards died. None survived!"


    "Count again!"


    "Yes!"


    "There are¡­"


    "Double check! All heads on their necks should be chopped off!"


    "Yes!"


    "Quick!"


    ¡­


    "Checked!"


    "Checked!"


    "Good! Heads here, body parts there! Tidy up! Do not ruin the beautiful scene!"


    "Yes!"


    "All of you, retreat!"


    - Shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Sounds came up. The assassins outside immediately disappeared in the darkness before dawn.


    ¡­

 541 World-shocking Case!

    Chapter 541: World-shocking Case!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Not long after Liu Changjun and his assassins left, the earth started to shake.


    It was said that the police always arrives after a murderer leaves. It seemed the royal guards of the Chen-Xing City were just the same!


    However, Ye Xiao¡¯s men did it so quickly this time.


    It was like lightning, powerful and fast!


    The royal guards actually had a quick reaction to come this fast.


    Lots of royal guards were marching over from far away.


    Ye Xiao humphed, "Those who should arrive are coming. It is time for us who should leave to go. Take these men and let¡¯s move!"


    Ye Xiao, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, Song Jue and Binger grabbed the six survivors, jumped on the wall like birds, and then disappeared together.


    - Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ -


    The army arrived from everywhere. - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ - Many superior cultivators flew into the yard, however, they were too late.


    They were absolutely be late!


    - Boom! - The door of the Second Prince¡¯s Palace was broken. Soldiers rushed into the place, armed and armored.


    They were all shocked by what they saw there.


    [Is this¡­ Is this a prince¡¯s palace?]


    What they saw was only a yard with blood everywhere. In the center of the yard, there were lots of dead bodies. They were piled up in the same place¡ªhose were all headless bodies!


    They were even sorted by genders and height.


    The bodies had no heads, but the heads were not difficult to find. They were just piled up in front of all those bodies¡­ A stack of heads!


    Countless heads were like watermelons in the market, piled up high like a mountain!


    If these were watermelons, the owner must be a very rich man! Such a great business!


    In fact, it was also a lot of work for the murderers!


    The smell of blood was so dense. It felt like it had become materialized as it spread in the yard.


    The palace was like a death zone!


    It was silent!


    "Check the heads!" The general who led these men was both stunned and angry. He was trembling.


    He just glanced at this, and he knew the men in the palace were almost all killed before they arrived to help!


    [This is¡­]


    "Sir! The Prince and the two maids of his are missing. The others are all murdered, including the concubines! Heads off!"


    The soldier was checking the name book. It pissed off the general. He slapped on the soldier¡¯s face and said, "You stupid sh*t! Can¡¯t you just say murder? Do you have to say heads off and stuff? I am going to cut your head off, I dare you!"


    The soldier covered his face and humbly got away. He was thinking, [God damn it! Didn¡¯t you tell me to specify it? You said that. ¡®If the heads are cut off, you must specify it.¡¯ Heads off. That is it! No matter what you say, you cannot change the fact. Damn it. Now you blame me for it. What the¡­]


    "World-shocking Fxcking Case!"


    The general was sweating already. Cold sweat moistened his heavy clothes, and his eyes were opened up like two light bulbs!


    Right in the capital!


    The Second Prince¡¯s Palace was in a bloodshed! All dead! No survivors!


    That was such a true world-shocking case!


    That was the house of the king¡¯s son!


    What should he say to the king now?


    "Cordon off the city! Hunt the murderer down!" the general shouted so loudly that he almost broke his throat! He was extremely furious!


    [Why! Why does it have to happen while I am on duty!!!]


    [Heavens do not want me to live anymore!]


    "This¡­ We have to make a report to the Ministry of Penalty and¡­ the king¡­" The general almost teared up. "I am done. I am done¡­"


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    They were all wondering while watching the miserable situation. [Who did Second Prince mess with? He actually got his family wiped out in one night?]


    [Back then when two great sects came and broke in the palace, they didn¡¯t wipe them out!]


    [How powerful the murderer must be that they could do this?]


    The capital was in disturbance again at dawn!


    These were two miserable nights really. The first night, the capital was in a mess with lots of death, not to mention the Royal House was even nearly ruined. Even after a full day¡¯s recovery work, the kingdom was still in troubles.


    The next night, the entire Second Prince¡¯s Palace was wiped out!


    [What does that mean?]


    [Was the murderer only here to do it against the Second Prince or did he aim at somebody else? Is it only for the men in the royal house or everybody is a target?]


    [Will there be another victim?]


    Before the sun rose, the capital was in chaos!


    Horns sounded and horse steps too!


    Even the previous night, none of the royal house people got killed!


    However, the entire house of a prince got killed!


    Those were thousands of people!


    The doors in the city were all closed. Soldiers on horses were all around the city. They were searching the city, which began on a grand and spectacular scale!


    When the king heard of this astonishing news, he was taking the morning report.


    When he heard it, he started to quiver and his face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Track!"


    Just a simple word!


    And then he put this away and continued to discuss other things.


    He seemed to not care about it. At least he looked like so.


    Under the officials¡¯ concerning eyes, the king seemed to be fine; he was even calm and solemn. He took care of the kingdom¡¯s businesses carefully and logically.


    When it was late in the morning, people left the court. All the reports were taken care of. The king stood up and walked out the royal hall. He walked in a firm and strong steps.


    [What a king! Such stability! How extraordinary!]


    The king was sad and shocked, they saw it after all. However, he was still taking the kingdom as the most important thing. He just kept the sad news to himself.


    The officials sighed and left.


    Nobody knew that when the king got back to his room after taking a long, firm and strong walk, he staggered and then spat out blood!


    ¡­

 542 Inquest!

    Chapter 542: Inquest!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After that, the king fell back on the floor!


    "Yong-Er..."


    Tears fell down!


    The king always knew that his second son was not a capable man. He knew that this son would never get any great achievement, however, even though he knew that he must have had messed up with someone he should never have¡­ that he was unforgivable¡­ but¡­


    [Even though he is so wrong¡­ he is after all my son!]


    [He is my son!]


    The king lied on the floor with tears on his cheeks¡­ [Who was it?]


    [Who attacked the palace?]


    [Why so brutal! Why so merciless!]


    ¡­


    The king raged and the thunder sounded!


    The entire kingdom was immediately in chaos.


    All houses were checked. Soldiers walked on the streets like tigers and wolves. They ran amuck in the city. Generals, leaders, captains¡­ They were all showing dark faces.


    They looked at everybody like they were looking at a murderer. Everyone was a suspect!


    Suddenly, everybody started to worry about safety in this big city!


    Many people who had attended the fight of the two great sects hid in the city. They had gotten away from the investigation earlier, yet now they were found out. It surely proceeded much strictly this time!


    ¡­


    "Second Prince." Ye Xiao sat on the chair. He looked at the prince with cold eyes as he casually spoke, "Now, the city is in chaos because of the bloodshed in your palace. The king loves you so much. Who says royal people have no family factions! That is so wrong."


    Second Prince looked at Ye Xiao with a pair of swollen and terrified eyes.


    [You devil!]


    The man in front of him was exactly a devil!


    Over a dozen years earlier, he didn¡¯t realize, or he wouldn¡¯t even think it was possible that this young stupid son of General Ye was actually such a horrible figure.


    However, now he knew it, but it was too late. He was in the devil¡¯s hand now!


    [Do I have a chance to survive this?]


    What happened earlier the night was a nightmare to him!


    The guards he trusted were cut on the throat and their heads just flew up around him. The heads then fell down around his feet. That was the beginning of the nightmare. It lasted till the current moment, yet was far from the end. There might never be an end to this nightmare. The end of this nightmare might just be his death!


    "Ye Xiao, do not be reckless. You should better just let me go now. If your filthy plan is exposed, you entire clan will be wiped out. You will all die without an intact body! What my father is doing today shows lots of things. You are just a normal person, yet you dare to offend the royal house¡¯s honor! That is treason! Ye Xiao, you deserve to die!" Second Prince gasped and shouted in a hoarse voice.


    He knew what he said wouldn¡¯t threaten Ye Xiao at all, but he just couldn¡¯t let go of any possibility to live!


    "Please calm down, your honor. Don¡¯t shout so loudly though. Lower you voice and I may be able to listen to you clearly." Ye Xiao had a drink of tea and said, "And do not have any stupid fantasies now. I won¡¯t change anything just because of your stupid words. I won¡¯t even listen to you! You are like staying dozens of meters below me now!"


    "I can just let you shout as you like, but no matter how you try it, nobody will hear you. However, I just think it is boring to let you waste your energy." Ye Xiao coldly smiled.


    "By the way, your honor, no matter how determined your father is¡­ Let me guess, will your father come and check the Northern General¡¯s House?"


    Ye Xiao asked with a wicked smile.


    Second Prince fell on the floor like his bones were all broken when he heard Ye Xiao. He shook his head and his eyes were gloomy.


    Everybody knew how important Ye Nantian was to the kingdom!


    Second Prince surely knew how important he was to his father!


    Nobody could threaten him!


    Even when the soldiers had to search the royal house, they would never dare to make trouble for the Northern General¡¯s House!


    It was after all the safest place in the capital. Even the foreign forces and assassins wouldn¡¯t dare to attack this place, no matter how big a distraction they made in the entire city!


    Everybody knew that it was a bad idea to mess with Ye Nantian. If Ye Nantian swayed his sword and said, ¡®Find out the man who mess around in my house!¡¯, then no matter who the man was, he would just be pushed out and take the responsibility.


    They wouldn¡¯t want to see General Ye in anger!


    That was all!


    It was a big reason enough!


    Only Ye Nantian had such power in the entire Land of Han-Yang!


    No one else did!


    Not long earlier, Ye Nantian had just massacred tens of thousands assassins from all over the world when they tried to stand in his way!


    He did it quick!


    He did it powerfully!


    He was a man that was hard to kill! He was an invincible general!


    Nobody wanted to mess with him!


    Even the king of the three most powerful kingdoms in the world!


    Ye Xiao was his only son!


    Ye Xiao was the only person he loved in the world!


    Second Prince felt helpless now. He knew the King would never find him. It was simply impossible. How could he get saved if nobody found him?


    Ye Xiao smiled and gently talked, "Even if the king finds Second Prince, I want Second Prince to make a guess. Can he save his son from my control, seriously?"


    It was like a lightning striking into Second Prince¡¯s heart!


    Second Prince had been fighting against his own brothers for many years, so he wasn¡¯t that ignorant. He had seen the power Ye Xiao had. That unbelievably powerful Steward Song, and the three horrible assassins, any of them had the power to shock the world.


    He thought Hua Liushui was such an experienced and powerful man, the top of the world, however, Hua Liushui was played like a kid. Hua Liushui wasn¡¯t weak at all though. Second Prince knew that Hua Liushui was stronger than any of the great masters in the royal house. Since Hua Liushui was strong, then it only proved that Ye Xiao was too powerful!


    ¡­

 543 Torture!

    Chapter 543: Torture!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [It seems the World¡¯s No. 1 Assassin Ning Biluo was among the three assassins. I heard that he should be Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s man. The battle in Ling-Bao Hall earlier was such a breaking news to the world. He actually comes and help Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao must be very close to Ling-Bao Hall.]


    [How powerful! Even my father can never afford messing with him!]


    [Why didn¡¯t you just show me a little bit of your true power. If I can just realize a bit of how powerful you are, I will never mess with you. No beauty is more important than my own life!]


    Thinking of that, Second Prince totally broke down. He had been hopeless, but now he was totally broken!


    Ye Xiao looked at him with cold eyes and blandly said, "Do you think you still have a chance to get away here?"


    Second Prince shook his head.


    [Forget about help¡­ Forget about power¡­ I was in my own place and you still captured me away. My men all died under your men. I am alone now, sinking in this sh*t pond. How do I escape from this invisible cage?]


    "Well then, why don¡¯t you just behave yourself? At least you may hold on for a few more days. Right?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I¡­" Second Prince tried to answer him.


    "What? I told you to shut up, didn¡¯t I? You just can¡¯t be nice, can you?" Ye Xiao half closed his eyes; he looked so vicious at the moment. He swayed a long whip. - Pah! - Second Prince screamed. He was badly split on the skin!


    Blood burst out.


    "Let me ask you again. Behave yourself and we will have a nice conversation. How about that?" Ye Xiao nicely asked, "In fact, I am so curious that I need to know something. You are going to tell me, alright?"


    Second Prince was suffering great pain. He was trembling as he humbly answered, "What¡­ What do you want to know?"


    - Pah! -


    Another whip. Second Prince almost passed out because of the unbearable pain. He heard Ye Xiao continue saying softly, "I will tell you what I want to ask! What do you think you are? You dared to ask me a question? Don¡¯t you know how to behave? Oh right, animal doesn¡¯t understand human words. Hmmm¡­ Do you know language?"


    Second Prince was trembling. He finally tasted the true fear that could freeze one¡¯s heart. He nodded.


    - Pah! -


    Whip again.


    "Why did you nod? Do you really think I have no idea what language you can speak? You just said something, and now you acted like you couldn¡¯t!" Ye Xiao said with anger, "Look at your twisted face. You nodded. Do you hate me that much?"


    "Now show me a smile! Be happy! Tell me with pleasure that you accept my inquest! Understand? Can you? Do I need to teach you again? Not with my mouth of course, with the whip! Whip is always a good choice to torture animals like you!" Ye Xiao viciously spoke.


    Second Prince broke down even more. He realized that Ye Xiao was simply playing him. However, he had to endure it. Even though he knew it was just an absurd play, he had to take it!


    "Lord Ye¡­ At this time, could you please¡­" Second Prince tried to get sympathy.


    After all, it was so unbearable to be played and tortured like this. He wanted to get as much mercy as he could from Ye Xiao!


    - Pah! -


    It was a quick whip! Fast and loud! A piece of skin was whipped off Second Prince. He screamed and nearly passed out again. Ye Xiao coldly smiled. "Who the fxck do you think you are talking to? Do you think you are still the noble prince? Guess what. Here. Now. You are just a damned dog! Pah! Dogs are close to people. You are so much worse than dogs! You filthy animal!"


    "You life is less worthy than a dog¡¯s now!"


    "What you are going to do is to follow my words! If you cannot make it, or do it wrong, you know what will get on you!" Ye Xiao moved the whip in his hand and brutally smiled. "I believe you understand that I truly don¡¯t have faith in you. In fact, I wish you cannot do it."


    The viciousness he showed in the words made Second Prince forget the pain on his body!


    "I will¡­ Accept your inquest¡­" He fought back the pain on his body and the shame in his heart. He tried so hard to show a smile on his face, and spoke in a low voice.


    "That is some real ugly smile! Are you dissing me?" Ye Xiao raged up and whipped over.


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    Second Prince screamed and screamed! When Ye Xiao stopped, he had already lost the shape of a man. The pain was everywhere on his body. He felt dizzy; he felt he would die at any second.


    He even felt that death was way much better than the torture here!


    [Come on! Do it! Kill me!]


    He thought.


    However, Ye Xiao stopped.


    He took a supreme dan bead from inside his clothes!


    That was a marvelous dan bead. Second Prince never had any before, but he hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Supreme Dan!


    Ye Xiao grabbed Second Prince on the jaw and pushed the precious dan bead into his mouth.


    A warm feeling got down from he mouth to his body. He felt so comfortable.


    The wounds on his were recovering in a fast speed.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel happy about it at all, even though he had finally tasted a supreme dan bead. He widely opened his eyes that were filled with fear. He looked at the wounds being healed rapidly as he felt despair.


    The feeling of pain was still there, but the wounds were already healed. The skin became smooth and good again¡­


    "You want to die? Not that easy!" Ye Xiao nodded gently and nicely. "Your honor, I am a man with honor. I said I will keep you alive and make you beg for life. How can I just let you die this way! If I let you die this easy¡­"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face became twisted because of anger. "How do I comfort the eight hundred thousand young lives that you ruined!"


    Eight hundred thousand lives!


    When he said these words, Second Prince closed his eyes in desperation.


    [Of course it is. Of course he knew!]


    Ye Xiao looked at the prick and gasped. He did it on purpose. He just wanted to torture the prince. He wanted to try every brutal way on him. Reasonable or not. Honorable or not. He just wanted this prick to suffer!


    He even used a supreme dan bead on him, just because he wanted to keep him alive so that he could go on torturing him!


    However, he didn¡¯t feel satisfied yet. Not enough!


    [Filthy monster!]


    ¡­

 544 Anger of Man and Heavens!

    Chapter 544: Anger of Man and Heavens!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Let¡¯s cut the b*llshit and be frank now." Ye Xiao tried to control his anger and blandly spoke, "Whatever your men have done, how many people have you ordered them to kill, everything, go on, tell me everything! Remember, smile. Say it quick! I don¡¯t have all day to play with you scum! If you don¡¯t smile, or you say it wrong, or you say it slowly, you know what would happen! Don¡¯t you!"


    He whipped on the floor. - Pah! -


    Second Prince was terrified. "Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I¡¯ll do it¡­"


    "You didn¡¯t smile! Why? You are not satisfied with the way I treat you?"


    Ye Xiao gave him a vicious slash again.


    Second Prince screamed and then hurriedly smiled. He tried so hard to make himself look nice and sincere. "My men¡­"


    Ye Xiao turned around and stopped the whip eventually.


    One of the Blood Guards was concentrated on recording Second Prince¡¯s narrative on a book.


    In fact, this man was totally frightened by what his master was doing right now! He didn¡¯t know there was actually such a vicious way to torture people in this world!


    The one who was tortured was actually a prince of the kingdom!


    [A hero father has a heroic son. Young lord is no weaker than the General at all¡­]


    [But¡­ Is this a noble thing to do?]


    [Wouldn¡¯t it force the prince to confess to false charges?]


    [It is not right to do such a vicious torture!]


    The man couldn¡¯t agree with it, but he still kept recording it fast¡­


    However, after a while, he suddenly stopped. He stood up from the chair and loudly shouted. His eyes had turned red. He took the whip and hit the Second Prince like crazy. He whipped him with his all strength!


    The prince was rolling and screaming on the floor in front of him with blood on the body. He didn¡¯t look like a human shape now, but the guard didn¡¯t want to stop!


    Ye Xiao stopped him and fed Second Prince a supreme dan bead again. Otherwise, the prince would have died under the merciless whip!


    "Son of a bxtch! You bloody monster! Fxck you! Fxck you father! Fxck you entire family¡­"


    "You motherfxcker! You sick motherfxcker!"


    "You fxcking sick animal¡­"


    ¡­


    As he cursed crazily, he hit the prince, totally forgetting what he should be doing!


    The things Second Prince confessed was too much of a sin! Only an animal would do such things! He had completely lost his humanity!


    "So many brothers splashed their blood and died for the country! After all those fights, when they returned home and found their sisters gone, their wives gone¡­ Fxck you! You son of a bxtch! You are not a human being!"


    He shouted and whipped. At last, he cried.


    "How many brothers died in the battle for your kingdom¡­ You fxcking animals. How many died in the wild¡­ When they returned with their crippled bodies, for god¡¯s sake, when they were home and finally had the chance to see their families again, they couldn¡¯t find them¡­"


    "They shed their blood in the front line! You bastard! You murdered their wives and sisters and daughters! You are not a human being! You are an animal! You are an animal!!"


    He cried out loud, "My sister is missing¡­ My sister is gone¡­ In her perfect age. She is gone. She is my sister! My little sister¡­"


    "That year, I couldn¡¯t join the battle because of my crippled right leg. I got the permission from General that I could finally come home. When I was home, I saw my parents in sorrow. They told me that my sister hadn¡¯t come back since she went out someday earlier. She was gone¡­"


    "Those were miserable days¡­ Father and I prayed and prayed that she would come back. In the end, I gave up. I didn¡¯t expect that she would still come back. I hoped that she was working as a maid, or was married to somebody somewhere¡­ I just hoped that she was still alive¡­"


    "Just now, I realized it. The tiny hope that father and I had is broken!" He cried and cried. And then he cursed, "There is actually such a group of bloody animals walking in the world! You evil, unethical fxcking bastard!"


    "Fxck you! Fxck you father! You actually are the king¡¯s son! I actually swore loyalty to your father! Fxck you whole clan you piece of shxt!"


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    Second Prince was beaten up into a bloody pulp again. He was extremely scared as he tried to dodge the whips¡­


    He didn¡¯t dare to look into anybody¡¯s eyes!


    "Keep recording!" Ye Xiao said, "Brother Li, put it down clearly! We will take revenge on every word you put on it! If you kill him like this right now, it will be such a shame to not let him suffer enough. I want him to live a long long life, begging for death!"


    "Nothing should be missed in the record!"


    "It is not only concerned to your sister, also all the girls in the world! Do your job! Finish it and I promise you, you will have your time to get to him! You will have the chance to do whatever you want to do to torture him!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a heavy voice.


    "Thank you, my lord, for the justice!" Li kneeled down and kowtowed to Ye Xiao. "My lord, please promise me, let me join you when you are going to wipe all these bastards out!"


    "I am going to avenge my sister myself! I am going to kill them with my own hands!"


    He looked burning in fury!


    "Okay! I promise!" Ye Xiao made a long sigh.


    ¡­


    The same tortures were going on in other private rooms.


    Assassins became executors. They used the most vicious methods they knew to torture those people! Whatever was most scary, most brutal, and most immoral, they just used them again and again!


    Ye Xiao had prepared to pay a great deal to let those people suffer the worst torture. He gave the assassins many supreme dan beads. If any of those men was dying, they should feed him a dan bead and then go on with the torture!


    With the supreme dan beads, those monsters would never die no matter how badly they wanted to!


    The assassins had killed a lot in their lives, but compared to these monsters, they felt like the nicest people in the world!


    They just knew that there were such vile people in the world for real!


    Those were such vile and brutal sins!


    ¡­

 545 Deserving to Die!

    Chapter 545: Deserving to Die!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue was in charge of the inquest on Hua Liushui himself. Surely, he had tortured him badly. However, Hua Liushui was a tough man. He endured it for about an hour!


    Song Jue was furious!


    [How dare you play tough now?


    Fine! Let¡¯s see how tough you can be!]


    He then took out a knife and kept stabbing into Hua Liushui¡¯s body about eighty times! All in fatal places!


    While he stabbed, he swore, "Fxck fxck fxck fxck fxck¡­"


    Blood kept pouring out!


    "Haha¡­ Low skills. Are you trying to kill me? Do you¡­ think¡­ I would fear death¡­"


    Hua Liushui spoke in a sneering tone. He could feel his life fading away. He wanted death.


    However, the next moment, Song Jue wickedly smiled and fed him a supreme dan bead¡­


    The marvelous dan bead immediately brought Hua Liushui back to health. His wounds recovered so fast and he was completely cured. Song Jue took the knife and kept stabbing him again¡­


    "Fxck, fxck, fxck, fxck, fxck¡­"


    Another supreme dan bead!


    And then he stabbed again!


    After five times, Hua Liushui finally showed weakness¡­ He started to cry and beg for mercy. He really hadn¡¯t thought that there was actually such a brutal person in the world!


    There was no strategy at all in the inquest.


    It was only about torturing. He killed him and saved him, again and again!


    Death was something Hua Liushui could dream of now!


    After dangling on the edge of death and returning to the miserable life five times, Hua Liushui was the only person who knew how painful it felt!


    He was completely broken down¡­


    He started to beg. He did everything he could to beg for mercy!


    However, Steward Song wouldn¡¯t care. He did the sixth time¡­ - Puff, puff, puff, puff¡­ - Knife stabbed again and again¡­


    The sixth?


    That didn¡¯t seem to be the end. Maybe there would be the seventh, an eighth, or even ninth!


    There was still a long time before Steward Song felt bored about this game!


    Hua Liushui claimed to be the most evil man in the world. He had thought that there was no one in the world that could be more vicious than him! However, out of his expectation, the man who was torturing him was much worse than him and also stronger. There was always worse and there was always better¡­


    "I am done¡­ I will change¡­ I promise¡­ I give up¡­" Hua Liushui cried.


    Tears were literally on his face!


    At this moment, the regret in his heart was like the water in the Huanghe River.


    [Why didn¡¯t I keep hiding outside the martial world? Why didn¡¯t I leave several days ago? I knew there were people coming over. I just felt I could be lucky enough¡­ Why do I only regret only after I met this psychopath¡­]


    The thing he wanted the most was medicine for regret. However, there truly was nothing like that at all!


    "Speak! Go on!" Song Jue swayed the knife in his hand. Blood dropped off the knife and most of it dropped on Hua Liushui¡¯s face.


    He was trembling, quivering.


    [This¡­ This is my blood!]


    [This is so much blood¡­ Blood of my heart¡­ What is that white color thing? ¡­ My brain? ¡­]


    He was totally freaking out.


    Who on earth could see his own brain come out from the head? Who could see his own heart in the world?


    Who?


    Nobody but Hua Liushui now!


    He saw it six times within two hours!


    There might be several times more!


    He never feared death!


    He felt that every day was blessed after escaping from death!


    However, at this moment, he was so scared!


    There was a devil in front of him who would never let him die but only let him suffer in pain!


    He would return from the fatal injuries and get tortured time and time again!


    Torturing him never ended!


    And he was only tortured in the same way¡­


    That was so frightful!


    What a way to torture!


    That was the worst way to beg for death!


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were much more peaceful compared to Song Jue. They didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything, because before they started to threaten, frighten, or torture, the men they questioned told everything.


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian went completely mad after hearing it all though.


    They had been curious why they were all sent to slaughter the entire Prince¡¯s Palace! They got the order, so they didn¡¯t think deeper about it. They just went and started the bloodshed.


    Now, they finally got to know that there were so many unbelievable crimes hidden in the peaceful scene!


    How brutal!


    They finally knew that they were questioning a bunch of disgusting animals!


    They got a list of names that were responsible for all the crimes. They looked at the list and their killing intent nearly filled the entire city!


    They decided not to spare any of those men on the list!


    Absolutely not!


    Everyone should be tortured till death!


    Even Rou-Er, who had been following Zhao Pingtian, who was so soft and gentle, was bursting with anger¡­


    Ye Xiao had been spending a lot to make Soul Gathering Dan for Rou-Er. Now, she could turn into a mass of dark fog and move around the room.


    She flew to where the Second Prince stayed and showed up from time to time¡­


    It made the room more like hell with her existence.


    Second Prince was scared to death!


    He truly had done too many evil things!


    He was just easy to get frightened!


    However, when Zhao Pingtian saw her hazy face, he was stunned! He was crazy!


    ¡­

 546 I Will Carry the Sin!

    Chapter 546: I Will Carry the Sin!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhao Pingtian waited and waited. He wanted to see his beloved one on the 5th of July because that was the day when Yin and Yang were closest to each other. However, he never expected that she could turn into shape after taking many of the Soul Gathering Dan beads!


    Actually, she was excited as well.


    Looking at her running here and there to scare those men, Zhao Pingtian teared up.


    Rou-Er didn¡¯t know she could be seen now though. She just kept moving around to scare those bad guys. [These bastards¡­ They should have died long ago!]


    Zhao Pingtian quietly looked at her as tears came running down on his cheeks.


    He didn¡¯t want to interrupt Rou-Er.


    Besides, it was not a good time to show such emotion..


    His heart was filled with gratefulness!


    [My lord! Monarch! Thank you!]


    ¡­


    When the inquest was done, an entire day had passed.


    It was turning dark again.


    Second Prince and his men had become piles of meat and blood¡­


    Ye Xiao took an account book in hand. He got it from Second Prince¡¯s Palace. It was one of over a dozen account books, though no important information was recorded on these books.


    Whatever was important would never be recorded on books.


    He could only get it from the inquests.


    "There are many names that are not on these books! As expected! The book in his heart is the real one!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes looked cold and sharp.


    "I believe no one dared to lie in such an inquest. We questioned them separately and they were all basically telling the same things. I don¡¯t think they still have anything that they can lie about," Ning Biluo said.


    Ye Xiao nodded to agree.


    "Go get on with it. I need to know the number of all the men we need to kill. Do not miss a damn person. We can make the wrong kill, never wrong mercy!" He sighed. He seemed tired.


    When he thought about those girls who had been captured, tortured, sold and killed, he felt gloomy!


    Second Prince was not the only person who had been doing this business.


    How many sins were hidden in this peaceful world?


    How many innocent girls were killed just because of somebody¡¯s greediness?


    Could he clean it all?


    Could he kill all the men like that?


    What should he do that could stop people doing such a filthy and unscrupulous thing?


    "Even though we might not be able to kill them all, we have to do it! The more we kill, the less they ruin!" Ye Xiao viciously spoke.


    "Counting done."


    "How many?"


    "Officials in the capital¡­ there are six¡­ One from the Penalty Ministry and one from Revenue Ministry. There is a general and two ministers¡­"


    "Kill their entire clans. Do not miss anyone!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "There are two Voluptuous Flower Buildings in the capital. That is¡­ one thousand five hundred and forty-six people!"


    "Kill them all, and every person in their clans!" Ye Xiao fiercely spoke. "Especially those Discipline Supervisors¡­ Work even harder on them. Do not let them die easily! Remember, kill every single person in their clans! Such men do not need to have children in the world!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "It is a huge system, the Voluptuous Flower Buildings outside the capital¡­ A huge network¡­ There are local officials and also men of the martial world participating¡­ The number is¡­ over eighteen thousand¡­" Zhao Pingtian sighed.


    Voluptuous Flower Building had murdered so many lives. Moreover, it gathered a lot of evil, vicious, and contemptible people. Humanity was weak in front of personal interests¡­


    "Whoever is confirmed guilty, kill them all!"


    "Let the assassins from Ling-Bao Hall do separate tasks!" Ye Xiao took in a long breath, "I want those men die! I want them suffer before death! They will go to hell after they die! I want them to taste it before they go!"


    "I want every one of them to regret everything they have done!"


    Ye Xiao had never hated anybody like this before! Such hatred had never shown in his heart ever.


    Even the three factions in the Qing-Yun Realm didn¡¯t arouse such hatred!


    He was just disdainful.


    He had never had such a strong hatred ever!


    The horrible crime of Second Prince and his men aroused the determination of massive slaughter in Xiao Monarch¡¯s heart!


    He gave every order with the intent to kill!


    "Yes, my lord! We will never spare any of those men!" Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian promised at the same time.


    "Listen. Assassins from Ling-Bao Hall act in four groups, east, west, south and north. Give them a specific name list! Kill whoever shows up on the list! Bring evidence back! Whoever on the list are all completely evil, their entire clans should be wiped out. No mercy!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with crazy killing qi!


    The eight hundred thousand dead women totally made him burst in anger.


    Some of the dead were wives and daughters of the soldiers who were fighting in the front line. That took away the last bit of mercy in his heart!


    He had never thought that it would be too cruel to wipe out their clans, even if there were any innocent people among them.


    [Innocent? Who can be more innocent than those girls and ladies?]


    [I am cruel and brutal. Blame the one who participated in this evil thing then!]


    [Heavens will see every sin! Evil will get retribution sooner or later. They will get what they planted! Nothing to complain about!]


    Ye Xiao was completely unreasonable at the moment. He was too angry as he completely lost his sense and calmness!


    "No law in this world will do the righteous punishment to these trash. Justice is late! Law cannot bring justice! Then I will bring justice to this world!"


    He slowly stood up, his eyes full of killing intent. Word by word, he heavily spoke, "The heavens, the mortal world, the society, I will bring justice since nobody can!"


    "I would love to carry the sin of murder!"


    ¡­

 547 Massacre Began!

    Chapter 547: Massacre Began!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The searching continued outside the house.


    At least over a dozen groups of soldiers passed the gate of the House of Ye. Some of them had thought about getting in and searching the house, however, the blood guards at the door gave them fierce gaze, making them give up the idea.


    "How dare you! You actually want to search Great General Ye¡¯s house?"


    It wasn¡¯t people in the House of Ye who said that.


    That was a general scolding the men who wanted to get into the house.


    "Why don¡¯t you just break in? It will be the biggest fortune in your clan that the blood guards didn¡¯t beat you to death!"


    The general scolded fiercely.


    It was turning dark again. Night had come.


    The city was lit up!


    Disturbance in the city continued. Sounds of fights and shouts came from here and there from time to time. That should be some foreign spies or assassins¡­ They were found.


    Things like this happened everywhere within the day. People had gotten used to it.


    Well, it should be within the two days, but it never stopped¡­


    The men who were sent to do the searching were actually just searching. They didn¡¯t disturb the citizens. Only little citizens were involved. Surely, the soldiers knew that the leadership had burst in anger. They had to finish the job as soon as they could. Making unnecessary troubles meant looking for death. This searching mission was the least disturbing one in history for the people in the city!


    When the sky just turned dark, it was the most peaceful moment in the day. It was not the time to do anything at this time.


    Something had been done by then, and something was yet to start. For a man to go home and sleep with his wife¡­ it was far too early.


    Most people were having dinner at this time, including the soldiers who had been working all day, even the fugitives. They were all human beings after all. They all needed to eat.


    However, at this peaceful moment, two cruel things happened in the capital!


    One happened in the east while the other in the west¡ªtwo Voluptuous Flower Buildings, the most famous brothels in the capital, within fifteen minutes, were wiped out by an unknown force! The girls survived while others were all slaughtered¡­ No one escaped, except all the girls!


    Some of their customers stood out to stop the bloodshed but only ended up losing their life¡­


    The discipline supervisors were dead in the most horrible way. Brutal was not bad enough to describe their misery!


    Discipline supervisors worked in a brothel to torture the girls who wouldn¡¯t agree to stay! Those girls who were new and tough would end up being tortured in a most horrible way in those men¡¯s hands!


    They were capable to make innocent girls surrender within a few days and become tools for the brothel! The girls would never love their bodies after the torture¡­


    Those men could also make the most strong-willed girls become sluts. Thousands of men would ride on their bodies and they would sometimes beg for that¡­


    Discipline supervisors were the most vicious men!


    They never killed with knives or swords. They never took people¡¯s lives. What they killed were the souls and dignity of girls! Loyalty and persistence of girls! They made girls lose their senses of shame and fall into the dark hole of erotic instinct¡­


    What they did were only the most evil and contemptible things!


    Brothels loved these discipline supervisors. One good discipline supervisor could bring a brothel great wealth.


    Over a dozen discipline supervisors were slaughtered in each Voluptuous Flower Building in a nasty way!


    Their entire families were wiped out at the same time! No exceptions! In many people¡¯s eyes, they were an ordinary family who just got killed¡­ How poor!


    However, none of them knew that they were families of the evil discipline supervisors!


    A relative to such evil men, weak or strong, man or woman, or even a kid, deserved to die!


    Only other discipline supervisors knew what exactly was going on. They were all terrified¡­


    Ye Xiao was unbelievably cruel!


    The assassins killed all the staff of Voluptuous Flower Building in Chen-Xing City. No one was missed. All the money in the brothel was given away to the girls who were forced to work there.


    They sent those girls back home as soon as they could.


    At the end, they set up the buildings on fire and burned everything down!


    Fire rushed to the sky as smoke covered half of the sky in the capital.


    Two cases happened at the same time, west and east, and ended almost at the same time too.


    It happened so fast!


    It was fast like lightning!


    The assassins were so professional that nobody could believe it.


    After what was done, they left not even a bit of a trace. They just disappeared like they had never existed in the world!


    The only thing they left were a pile of dead bodies on the floor!


    The royal guards that were near these two places didn¡¯t even have time to finish their meals before they were sent to the crime scenes. The beautiful and luxurious Voluptuous Flower Buildings became complete hell of blood and flesh.


    Some of the royal guards couldn¡¯t help throwing up the food they had just eaten!


    That was just too sanguinary!


    "Crazy! That is insane!"


    The leader of the group felt nothing but coldness.


    "Under the bright light of day, under the feet of the son of heavens¡­ In this universe of justice¡­" He couldn¡¯t go on anymore. He really couldn¡¯t bear it. The smell of blood made him throw up. After that, he suddenly realize that nothing was untouchable under the feet of the son of heavens anymore¡­


    Somebody just wiped out the palace of the king¡¯s own son¡­ Those crazy guys dared to do anything¡­


    They wiped out the palace of the king¡¯s son, what else they didn¡¯t dare to do?


    While the soldiers were counting the number of dead¡­ Another world breaking report arrived!


    "An official of the Ministry of Revenue died with all his family¡­ Another official of Ministry of Penalty¡­ And¡­"


    The leader lost sight and passed out immediately.


    ¡­

 548 A City Full of Killing

    Chapter 548: A City Full of Killing


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [No more words were left to say. Is there any useful words now? I am all done. My career is done¡­ My life may also be done.]


    What happened earlier, including the slaughter in Second Prince¡¯s Place, were sudden events.


    [Two days ago, the great sects attacked the palace but failed. Yesterday, they came back and wiped out the palace. Fine. It is reasonable that I couldn¡¯t save it. Great sects are too powerful to defeat, even the entire kingdom couldn¡¯t defeat them. I may get accused, but I have excuses!]


    [The brothels are wiped out after the palace. It is in the same brutal way, but brothels are private places. Not a big deal. Nothing serious would get on me anyway.]


    [But now¡­ officials fell into such nasty murders inside my strict guarding circles¡­ I guess the only thing that waits for me is the prison now¡­]


    It was never the end though.


    Fire showed up everywhere in the city. Bad news came to the leader again and again.


    "An official¡¯s family are wiped out¡­"


    "Another official¡­"


    [Why¡­]


    The leader was shocked by the simultaneous bad news. However, he actually stopped being gloomy now. He wouldn¡¯t care now. It would not be worse than death no matter how many more people died now. What could be worse for him anyway?


    However, it looked like the gods were fooling this leader. While the murders happened again and again, something world breaking happened!


    A long shout sounded in the sky!


    People looked up to the sky.


    On the top of the tallest tower in the capital, a masked man in black clothes stood there, his clothes fluttering in the wind. In his hands, he was dragging a mutilated body.


    He moved his hand and the body fell off the tower to the ground!


    People exclaimed! The body was like a broken bag falling fast from over a hundred meters high. It hit the floor and cracked into pieces!


    The skull rolled away dozens of meters far. The eyes on it were still open. Apparently, this guy didn¡¯t die in peace!


    The skull was recognized at once!


    "Second Prince!" somebody exclaimed.


    The mutilated body that fell off the tower and hit the ground was Second Prince indeed, the king¡¯s second son!


    Wiping out the entire palace was not enough. They even threw Second Prince from the top of the highest tower. As the skull showed, Second Prince should have been still alive before he hit the ground!


    He fell to death!


    His departed body showed that he had been tortured badly before death¡­


    That was extremely bodacious to do such a thing in the capital!


    The tower was shut down.


    Soldiers were all around.


    Somebody rushed to the royal house to report to the king.


    "Oh¡­ There seems to be something inside the prince¡¯s mouth¡­" Somebody with sharp eyes found something, so he exclaimed!


    It was a small scroll of paper inside his mouth!


    Something was written on it...


    A stream of blue light rushed to the sky and a resonant voice was shouting, "Second Prince is unscrupulous and evil! He deserves this! If I had another chance, I will kill him again! I will wipe out his family again! I won¡¯t leave him a full body! I will torture him to death!"


    The blue light was like the ocean. It flashed in the sky and the resonant voice continuously reverberated in the air. The man rushed up again!


    Apparently, he wanted to flee!


    At this moment, two blue lights rushed up to the sky at the same time to catch him. "Monster! Die!"


    Two top Sky Origin Stage cultivators of the royal house attacked!


    The man in the sky coldly smiled. He didn¡¯t panic. Suddenly, he turned around and rushed back to clash head on with the two other men!


    The wind was cold at night!


    - Boom! - - Boom! - Two sounds!


    Three superior cultivators met in the sky. Four hands of the three hit each other!


    The man in the sky used both of his hands to hit on the two Sky Origin Stage cultivators¡¯ hands!


    After a huge blast, the man wildly laughed. The blue lights on him started to flash fast. Purple light showed up among the blue. The splendid glow flashed and then disappeared in the sky.


    Only his voice resounded in the air.


    "How ridiculous, a piece of rice dares to shine upon pearls! How dare you think you can trap me here with your weak power! Ignorant!"


    The stronger one won the fight. Nothing special!


    The two masters of the royal house were both top Sky Origin Stage cultivators. Only after one palm strike, they both fell down from the sky like two kites without strings. They couldn¡¯t control their bodies now. People saw them spit out blood in the sky while falling¡­


    Several men rushed over to catch them both. Otherwise, they would die on the ground for sure!


    Silence!


    Everyone realized how serious this was now!


    Sky Origin Stage!


    Top Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    Such men should be invincible in the Land of Han-Yang, like myths!


    However, the murderer who killed Second Prince was actually someone beyond myths!


    Horse and carriage were moving¡­


    The king finally arrived!


    The news about Second Prince¡¯s death and the appearance of the murderer arrived at the royal court. The officials in the court all suggested that the king shouldn¡¯t show himself before they figured out who the murderer was. However, when the king heard how his son died in a nasty way, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else anymore!


    The king¡¯s horses and carriages arrived.


    The king stepped out at once.


    He looked at the blurred meat and blood the floor. Somebody had tried to put the pieces together to make it seem like a human shape. However, his attempt had surely failed.


    They wondered what the murderer was thinking. The prince¡¯s body had been broken already, yet he still dropped him down from such a height¡­ Only the prince¡¯s head could be recognized now. The other parts were¡­ all gone!


    ¡­

 549 Smashed to Pieces

    Chapter 549: Smashed to Pieces


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The king had always been calm and steady, but when he looked at the mess, he was tearful. Such a tall and strong man was suddenly drowned in his emotions.


    It was his own son after all.


    [He was never an obedient son, and many times he had let me down. He had wrong ambitions, and he wanted the throne too much¡­ However, he is still my son!]


    [He is now a pile of smashed meat and blood. How can I bear such pain?]


    [I have been hoping that as long as he is still living, everything will be fine¡­]


    [Now the cruel reality ruined my hope.]


    [He is dead!]


    [That is the reality!]


    Crown Prince was standing right beside the king.


    He fearfully looked at the smashed body. It didn¡¯t look like a person anymore.


    [That is my brother.]


    [He was such a threat to me! Such a powerful opponent for the throne!]


    [Yet now he is just a pile of smashed flesh!]


    "Son¡­" The king took in a deep breath. "Come and take your brother¡­ back home."


    He walked forward, staggering. He couldn¡¯t walk as vigorously as he usually did anymore.


    Somebody wanted to stop him, but the king gave him a glance of anger. His eyes were cold like a sword blade. Nobody dared to stop him anymore.


    [Take him back home?]


    Crown Prince¡¯s throat was moving. He nearly puked out.


    However, his father was walking over, so he had to follow up. Just after a few steps, his legs started to tremble. He had to try so hard to step firmly.


    He had to go over.


    Before this, his second brother was his biggest opponent.


    The death of Second Prince gave him the biggest advantage!


    Crown Prince knew that everybody was looking at him. He was a suspect.


    Even his father very likely had suspicions against him!


    Otherwise, the king might have not asked him to bring his brother home!


    [But I didn¡¯t kill him¡­]


    Crown Prince felt that he was wronged.


    [I really¡­ didn¡¯t do this¡­]


    [Fxcking stupid fool. He was against me all his life. Now he is dead, yet his death brings me troubles¡­ Fxck his¡­ Wait¡­ Not his families¡­]


    The king staggered, but he continued with firm steps.


    He walked over step by step. Guards had surrounded the entire area. Nobody was allowed to get in here!


    The king didn¡¯t care about what was happening around. He just wanted to walk over and have a look at his son.


    He finally saw the head of his son. The eyes were still open, and the mouth was widely opened too¡­ There was something inside the mouth!


    [Is that¡­ a scroll of paper?]


    The king¡¯s eyes lit up.


    A guard wanted to help, but the king shook his head. He walked over and got down to hold the head in his arms. He touched the eyelids to close the eyes, which were full of fear.


    And then he took out the paper from the mouth of his son.


    In fact, he wanted to tear the paper into pieces¡­ He didn¡¯t want to read it!


    However, he unfolded it after all.


    As he unfolded it, he couldn¡¯t move his sight anymore!


    When Crown Prince saw the words on the paper, he was stunned!


    On the first page, a few lines were written.


    "Reason for Second Prince¡¯s death. Eight hundred and forty-six brothels and a million dead souls! Such crime! It is a blessing to the world that he died! We will lose justice if we don¡¯t kill him! His sin should lead to the extermination of his clan"


    The writing looked so fierce and wild, with vivid killing qi!


    The king half closed his eyes.


    He turned over the paper and read the second page. When he read half of it, he trembled as his face turned red. He loosened his grip, and the head of Second Prince dropped to the ground. - Puff! -


    The head rolled and jumped quite a distance on the floor!


    The king couldn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    His eyes were blank, and his face turned pale, like there was no blood in him.


    Crown Prince was curious. He took a closer look. The first page was written with large characters, so he could still see it from a distance. The second page was written with smaller font, so he had to get closer.


    The first line¡­


    "Voluptuous Flower Building. Real owner: Second Prince."


    "A ten-year business that built up hundreds of branches. Six hundred inside Kingdom of Chen, eight hundred and forty-six in total in the Land of Han-Yang. One hundred and fifty thousand young women were killed every year for the last ten years. Over one and a half million in total. Now we killed this devil, wiped out his family, only to bring justice to the world!"


    What came next were words that testified the crimes!


    There were signatures of Second Prince at the end of every line.


    The names that were mentioned on the paper were even a little familiar to the king¡­


    The evidence it showed was undeniable!


    The king¡¯s hands were shaking. He was trembling.


    Finally, he loudly shouted to the sky!


    In his voice, there was anger and sorrow!


    "Arhhhhhh!"


    "Father!" Crown Prince hurriedly held the king.


    "Go home!" Blood had come out from the king¡¯s mouth.


    He closed his eyes and weakly spoke, "Let¡¯s just go home!"


    "Father!" Crown Prince exclaimed in shock.


    [What is this?]


    [Father approves the things that were listed on the paper? If so¡­]


    "I said, go home!" The king said it again while gritting his teeth.


    The muscles on his face were shaking. His hands grabbed the paper so hard! Blue veins even showed up on the back of his hand!


    The things on the paper were obviously true. All accusation had evidences and the prince¡¯s signature!


    The king didn¡¯t fully believe it, but at least seventy percent of it.


    The thirty percent of trust to Second Prince was only because he was his father. Now that Second Prince died in such a brutal way, the king really didn¡¯t want to judge him like this!


    Even one among the crimes shown on the paper could lead to death penalty! But there was actually so many!


    As it stated, clan extermination was not excessive at all!


    However, if all those things were true, not only Second Prince should bear the shame and charges, even the entire royal house would be disgraced. Moreover¡­ when there were people like this from the royal family, the subjects would have a change of heart for the king and the royal clan. If somebody used this to provoke rebellion in such a dangerous time, it would shock the foundation of the entire kingdom!


    ¡­

 550 Crazy Slaughter!

    Chapter 550: Crazy Slaughter!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The officials were confused. None of them knew what the king just saw, and why he wanted to retreat just like that. However, nobody dared to ask anything. They just followed orders.


    Somebody was ordered to collect the body of Second Prince. All the departed arms and legs, flesh and blood, they picked them all up and tried so hard to stick them together and make a complete body shape¡­


    However, it was an impossible mission!


    It was already merciful to let him die so fast. He would never be left a whole body!


    ¡­


    In the Royal House!


    - Bang! -


    The King heavily slapped on the desk!


    The white jade desk that had been used by the king for many years was smashed into pieces!


    The king¡¯s face looked green as his body trembled. His eyes were opened wide like copper bells.


    He had finished reading that scroll!


    The more he read, the more furious he was! When he read to the half of it, he was already raging up in anger!


    He was, after all, a tough man. He endured the anger and kept it till the entire scroll was finished!


    When he finished it, fire of anger filled his chest. He smashed the jade desk with one strike in an attempt to vent all his anger. Royal Consort Hua, who was weeping and shaking beside him, was terrified. She looked up to him, slightly opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was exactly Second Prince¡¯s mother.


    The King had comforted her for a long time earlier, but now he didn¡¯t even look at her. He just thought and pushed away the scroll. He shouted, "Make a copy of it! Dig deep to the truth!"


    "Yes, my king." A eunuch hurriedly walked over and took the scroll before he left the room, with his head lowered.


    "Hua, go back to rest now!" The king closed his eyes and coldly spoke, "Let¡¯s talk when I figure out the truth."


    "Your majesty, my son died in such a brutal way, I¡­" Royal Consort Hua was still weeping.


    "Get the fxck off!"


    The king shouted in anger. He suddenly raged up like a madman. He stood up and pushed everything to the floor. Things were broken on the floor, including the Royal Jade Ruyi that he loved the most!


    Hua was shocked. She trembled even more and didn¡¯t dare to say a word!


    The eunuchs and maids held her with their hands to help her leave.


    The king stayed in the study room, trembling, his eyes burning with anger.


    In fact, the king knew that he didn¡¯t need to dig any deeper on this. He knew that all of it was true!


    Nobody would fake such things!


    Who would spend so much time and money to frame a prince and wipe out his entire family? That was absurd in the Land of Han-Yang!


    It would be such a joke to frame a prince like this!


    ¡­


    Within one night.


    Killing qi raged up in the city!


    Smell of blood filled half of the capital!


    Hundreds of miles around the Chen-Xing City, all branches of Voluptuous Flower Building were ruined! Staff were all dead¡­ in unusual ways.


    Some of them even got their entire clans wiped out.


    However, even though there were full of dead bodies and blood in those places, all things remained untouched, not like the two inside the Chen-Xing City!


    The books and secret papers that should have been hidden deep under the floor were placed on the table in the main hall.


    The secret records showed how Voluptuous Flower Building did their dirty business¡­


    The brothel kept ten percent of the money they got as daily expenses. The rest of it went to other places, and these places were clearly recorded on those secret papers.


    The money would go to many people. These people were dead at the moment, but their account books were shown on the table.


    It proved where the money came and where it went to¡­


    After many times of transfer¡­ the money all went to Second Prince¡¯s Palace!


    The money flowed in a complex way, and it was such a perfect plan to transfer the money. To check one point in the flow would lead to nothing. It was nearly impossible to find out the money actually went to the Second Prince¡¯s Palace at the end!


    Only when everything was dug out and people started to check the money from Second Prince¡¯s Palace was the truth revealed!


    Over twenty thousand people died within this night!


    The revealed crime shocked the entire kingdom.


    The wave of killing didn¡¯t end after all. It was actually just the start. It began within the capital of Kingdom of Chen and spread out to the entire kingdom¡­ Everywhere there was a branch of Voluptuous Flower Building¡­


    One after another, they were wiped out. Even those who knew people were targeting them, even though they hid away in advance, they would be dragged out and slaughtered, along with their entire family!


    It was like a mad autumn wind, rolling over and blowing down the entire forest!


    Nobody could escape the justice.


    Even Second Prince and Hua Liushui, such powerful men, were captured and slaughtered, so how could those small figures escape from the punishment!


    Apparently, Ye Xiao had shown his attitude. [I have informed you, the government, the royal house¡­ But I just don¡¯t trust you!]


    [Evil must be wiped out!]


    [We will do it with our own hands!]


    [We will send these evil monsters to hell by ourselves!]


    [Who knows how long I will wait before you finish the investigation and claim them guilty! We don¡¯t wait!]


    [The million dead souls of the young women won¡¯t wait!]


    [The justice for all the people in the world can¡¯t wait!]


    [We will just do it!]


    ¡­


    In the royal court.


    The king was trembling. He wept, "I¡­ I am ashamed! I am sorry, my ancestors! My people! I am so sorry! ¡­"


    "My son was such a monster! My son was didn¡¯t have a conscience! So unscrupulous¡­" He shouted to the sky, "It is such a misfortune to the Kingdom of Chen! Such a shame to the royal clan! Such a grief for my people! It won¡¯t clean his guilt even if he were cut into pieces!"


    The officials were silent. None of them said anything. They just lowered their heads and stood still.


    Usually, they would gather forward and comfort the King.


    ¡®Please, your majesty, you should take care of yourself¡­ Second Prince must have been framed by his men¡­¡¯


    They would say something like that.


    They would say anything as an excuse to comfort the king and exonerate Second Prince.


    However, under such a world-shocking, lurid, unbelievable, and unforgivable crime, they couldn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    ¡­

 551 What about Your Clan?

    Chapter 551: What about Your Clan?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    How to comfort the king on this? How to exonerate his son?


    Regardless of their own moral consciousness, to comfort the king and exonerate Second Prince was the dumbest thing to do!


    What if somebody suspected that any of them were related to Second Prince¡¯s dirty business? That would be such a nasty trouble!


    The king had been thinking for a while. At the end, he decided not to hide the truth!


    The royal house didn¡¯t need the fig leaf anymore!


    He could never hide it forever anyway. Besides, he couldn¡¯t bear the censure from his morality.


    ¡­


    Three days killings, the assassins had travelled around half of the Kingdom of Chen already.


    They covertly and quickly acted. They would only spend half a day to travel to another place, while normal people would spend one full day on horse.


    They started the killing right at the moment they arrived!


    They didn¡¯t even need time to recover themselves!


    Within five days and four nights without rest, they had killed over a hundred thousand men, including officials, royal relatives, noble born, and citizens. Most of the people in the local Voluptuous Flower Building were citizens, at least as recorded¡­


    Such crazy massacre was almost against the nature¡¯s rules. The king couldn¡¯t say anything about it though. [Capture them? How? What reason do I have? How can I be so shameless to stop them?]


    [My son did so many evil and unforgivable crimes and did I capture him?]


    [Did I sentence him to any thing by now?]


    [Now that somebody is doing the justice that I should have done long ago, how can I go stop them?]


    [People born in the royalty shouldn¡¯t be so shameless!]


    Besides, the royal court had been working on collecting information about the crime. They had put together all the papers from all the Voluptuous Flower Buildings in the kingdom¡­


    The king compelled all officials in Penalty Ministry to analyze the information. They spent a full day to sort all things out.


    The Minister of Penalty Ministry was gasping with a red face as he lowered his head. He couldn¡¯t say a word at all.


    If the responsible person wasn¡¯t the king¡¯s son, the minister would have long shouted abuse to him and swore to fxck his entire clan!


    What kind of animal would do such a filthy thing!


    "Wang, you haven¡¯t given me the result yet," the king spoke.


    "Your majesty!" Minister Wang sounded tough, "In ten years, Voluptuous Flower Building has built eighty-five branches at appearance, thirty-three in secret, eleven in the Kingdom of Tian-Yu and nine in the Kingdom of Lan-Feng¡­ That is one hundred and thirty-eight in total!"


    "In ten years, on record¡­ the number¡­ of the women that were murdered¡­ is one million and two hundred and seventy thousand!" Minister Wang¡¯s voice became keyed-up and thrilled. "One million and two hundred seventy thousand¡­ young women! One million and two hundred and seventy thousand deaths!"


    He shouted so loudly in the royal court.


    There were tears on his face!


    The king closed his eyes with sorrow and shame.


    "That is as shown on record. There must be many girls who have been sent to some important figures in the court as gifts¡­" Minister Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. He glanced at the officials on the court and said, "I wonder how many¡­"


    Officials were all sighing, except two of them. They were both trying to avoid eye contacts.


    They didn¡¯t participate in the filthy business of Second Prince, but they accepted the girls from him. They still kept the girls¡­ at home¡­


    Minister Wang looked at them and said, "My dear friends, what do you two think about it?"


    The two of them were terrified. They hurriedly kneeled down and kowtowed, begging, "Your majesty¡­ Please¡­ I was wrong¡­ I deserve penalty¡­"


    The king looked at them in disdain. He had praised these two officials many times for their hard work in their jobs before, but now he said to them, "Since you know you deserve it, fine. Somebody come and drag them out. Kill them both!"


    "Wipe out their families and kill their clans!"


    As the king gave such an order, the two officials suddenly broke down.


    The guards in the court gathered over and grabbed them both, then they dragged them out like dragging two dead dogs. They begged and begged, feeling extreme desperation as they got nearer to the gate.


    One of them suddenly shouted, "Kill my clan! Good! Can I ask you something, your majesty! I just accepted one woman and I have never harmed her ever! Am I that unforgivable? If you insist to wipe out my entire clan, what about you? Your son had done such a flagrant crime!"


    "King obeys to law like all citizen! Second Prince did so many flagrant things. Should you wipe out his clan too? Should you dig out his ancestors¡¯ tombs? Your son committed such a crime, don¡¯t you, as his father, have any responsibility for it? Even if you kill all the officials here, can you cover the truth that such a crime was on your royal family?"


    "Hahahaha¡­ Wipe out my clan! Good! I know I am unforgivable! I will go to hell and wait till the moment you put the order to wipe out your own clan! I want to see how you wipe out your own clan yourself and convince the entire world!"


    The two of them knew they were bound to die this day, so they decided to go straightforward on it. They feared nothing now.


    They just said whatever they had in their mind!


    In fact, they were right. They were not even part of Second Prince¡¯s men. What they did was just misprision. They accepted the girls from Second Prince, and it was just following the unspoken rule in the court. Besides, they liked the girls so much and had never harmed them. They didn¡¯t know where Second Prince got them either¡­


    It was a special time and the king was lost in anger, that was why they got such a serious penalty. In fact, they should be just warned and suspended from duty for some time. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t get punished like this¡ªexecution and clan extermination should have been out of the question!


    The hall was in silence all of a sudden.


    The king¡¯s face was twisting.


    In his eyes, there were depression, gloom, anger, guilt, remorse¡­


    The angry shout of the two officials before death resounded in his ears like sharp needles stabbing deep into his heart!


    [Are they right?]


    [Aren¡¯t they right?]


    [But¡­ I¡­ What should I do?]


    The king was having complex emotions in his heart. Eventually, he sighed and said, "Bring them back. Suspension for half a year. Let¡¯s see how they behave after half a year."


    His eyes looked so gloomy. "They¡¯re right. My son made such an unforgivable crime. I can¡¯t vent my anger to people with such an unreasonable excuse."


    ¡­

 552 Rectification in the Kingdom

    Chapter 552: Rectification in the Kingdom


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The two officials who had been dragged out the door were dragged back now. They were pleasantly surprised when they heard the king. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears.


    It was the first time in all those years that the king took back what he decreed himself.


    "You two¡­ go back and treat the girls well." The king spoke in a deep voice, "You are right. This time, I¡­ can not escape the guilt! When the case is thoroughly sorted out, I¡­ will admit my fault to all people and exempt all tax for five years. I will make up for the families who suffered a loss. I will do the most¡­ that I can do!"


    Officials were all driven to tears. They all kneeled and said, "Long live the king!"


    No matter what he does, he could never truly make up for those poor families, as they had suffered the pain of losing their beloved ones. He could never make up for those who had already died¡­ However, the king confessed his fault after all.


    That was enough.


    There was no other way to deal with this after all¡­


    "Minister Wang, please go on," the king spoke in a deep voice.


    "The Voluptuous Flower Building has made a great wealth by exploiting those poor women. The number is¡­ sixty-three billion! Silver!"


    When Minister Wang said the number, he was shaking. He spoke in a deep voice, "By now, the money is still missing¡­"


    Officials were all stunned!


    [Oh my almighty heavens! So much money!]


    The monster exploited the women and got so much money. It was not difficult to imagine what happened to those poor women¡­


    "We should make a law about this! We should put this case in the record. Every person in the Kingdom of Chen should remember it!"


    The king¡¯s voice reverberated.


    "It is the biggest disgrace of the Kingdom of Chen since my ancestor built this kingdom! It is the biggest shame! The one to blame is exactly my own son¡­ I, as his father, can not absolve myself from the blame!"


    "¡­"


    "A monument of shame should be built in the royal house. Here I decree! Every king, prince, and princess in the Kingdom of Chen from now on should learn and remember this monument! We should read it loud every once a month! Whoever dares to commit such a crime again should be cut into pieces till death! No mercy!"


    "Second Prince was unscrupulous and unforgivable. I decree that he is no longer a member of the royal family, no longer a prince. He is from now on a sinner in the history of the Kingdom of Chen. His body should be thrown to the wild. He is an animal¡­"


    The king didn¡¯t finish the decree, however. He was gasping, and his face had turned red. His eyes showed that he was extremely furious at the moment.


    Suddenly, after a gasp, he spat out blood.


    - Puff! -


    It all became red around the throne!


    "Your majesty!"


    Officials exclaimed.


    "I am fine!" The king was gasping. He raised his head up and showed his gloomy eyes. "I am just angry about that animal son. I feel much better now as the blood is out¡­"


    "Since I sat on this throne, I have been wishing peace and happiness for the kingdom and my people. I want my kingdom to be a land of joy. I never knew¡­ that my son actually did such filthy things. I cannot imagine how many lives he ruined and how many places he destroyed. He should bear the anger from men and heavens. He is unforgivable. I am a king and a father. I have responsibility on this. I am also unforgivable. I decree, that it is my unforgivable fault. I shall warn all the kings to come after me that the kingdom is important, but the people living in it is the most important. The throne is the least. All the young generations and the generations to come in the future in my clan should never forget the words I am saying today. I want everybody to remember the pain that we suffered today! We should never forget it!"


    "Whoever ignores this, may heavens show justice and abandon him!"


    "Other than that, the assassins who have been killing around recently are holding justice for the heavens. They are sharing the burdens for the kingdom and saving people from misery¡­" The King sighed. "As long as they only target people who participated in the case of Voluptuous Flower Building¡­ I remit them from punishment. Local governments should never stand on their way and stop them. Never ever fight against them!"


    He announced two decrees. First decree, he admitted his own fault and tried to make up for the people. That was reasonable and understandable. However, the second decree was such a shock to the officials. He actually connived on the assassins¡¯ crime! That was something that had never happened in history.


    Somebody was killing inside the kingdom. Over a hundred thousand had already been killed by then, and they were still killing more. The king actually announce a decree to allow them! These murderers were not guilty!


    [What¡­ What the hell?]


    Nobody dared to stand out and make an objection to it. If they objected it, they were against the people. If they objected it, people might suspect that they were also related to Second Prince in that business. All in all, they decided to shut up!


    The officials of the Ministry of Rites were troubled. They were the ones who wrote the decree on papers. The king¡¯s words were too frank, and they shouldn¡¯t write it down word by word as he said. Otherwise, the royal court would disappoint the world.


    They had to change it in a way to express the king¡¯s intention.


    "The entire kingdom should work together to strike the evil Voluptuous Flower Building! Make a conviction! Strict disposal! Dig out the truth! I will never allow any unscrupulous criminal to slip through the cracks!"


    "From now on, in the Kingdom of Chen, all brothels¡­" The king suddenly stopped when he reached this point.


    Officials looked up in a panic.


    They looked at the king.


    [He is not going to shut down all the brothels in the kingdom, is he?]


    [Because your son did such a filthy thing so you are going to shut down all the brothels in the kingdom?]


    [That will lead to a national disaster¡­]


    Brothels were never elegant places in the world. However, they were essential leisure places¡­ It concerned the profits of many influential figures¡­ If brothels were all shut down, then rebellion would very likely roll over the entire kingdom¡­ They would be all noble borns and rich figures!


    At least¡­ Some women would seem to be saved, but in fact they would have nowhere to go. They would starve to death¡­


    Because of the wars, all kingdoms had low ratios of men to women. Less than twenty-five percent of the popularity were male¡­ And women were physically weak¡­


    "Brothels in the kingdom¡­ should all be investigated. Whoever forces girls to prostitute or traffic in persons¡­" The king apparently had thought much about it too. He hesitated and said in a low voice, "Should be cut into pieces till death and suffer clan extermination!"


    "Besides, no Discipline Supervisor is allowed in the Kingdom of Chen from now on! All Discipline Supervisors should die with dismembering! Catch them now and kill them right away! Minister Li, you and your Ministry of Penalty are in charge of this. If you miss any one of those pricks, I will take the lives of your family to make up!"


    The king¡¯s decree was full of vigor and killing qi!


    ¡­

 553 Reward Warran

    Chapter 553: Reward Warrant


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Minister Li solemnly stepped forward. "If we missed any guilty man, I will be ashamed to face you again, your majesty!"


    That meant he was making a pledge here. He was obviously fully obedient to the decree.


    The king nodded, his eyes full of coldness. Apparently, he was determined to sweep out all the brothels in the world with his own hands!


    What he did currently was just the first step!


    Where there was prostitute, there was a whoremaster. However, when either of them was swept, the other would disappear very soon¡­


    Evil in the world was mostly because of prostitution!


    However, if the king wanted to do it in the world, he would have to do one thing first¡ªrule the world!


    Even if all brothels in Kingdom of Chen were banned, there would still be countless brothels in other kingdoms. That would only lead to the weakening of the Kingdom of Chen!


    The king was raging in fury in the royal house.


    ...


    Ling-Bao Hall was empty at the moment. All assassins were sent out on missions. Half of them directly rushed to Kingdom of Lan-Feng and Kingdom of Tian-Yu.


    They were on the missions to wipe out all Voluptuous Flower Building!


    Surely, they were always ready for further commands¡­


    Honestly, Second Prince was a genius in running the entertainment business. He was actually so horribly good at it. It must have been so hard to hide his true personality as a prince after opening over a hundred brothels all around the world.


    If he devoted his capability and the brothels to serve the kingdom, he would be much more powerful in fighting for the throne. Brothels had the most information than any other places after all. There were always secrets to be revealed in the brothels. However, he had only used it for money. That was such a waste!


    Even though Second Prince wanted to gather information for the kingdom, Hua Liushui might not be happy about it. What he wanted were only virgins. He didn¡¯t even like money that much. Information and all that stuff meant nothing to him at all!


    What happened to them were their own faults. It was not destiny! It was purely their fault!


    Ye Xiao had massacred a huge amount this time.


    The qi of morbid hostility had been dissipated by the killing. Bing-Er had taken part in a few battles too.


    She asked for it herself. Ye Xiao found that once Bing-Er was fighting, she was merciless. No matter how those men begged, the girl never turned soft at all.


    Her attacks were always sharp and quick, extremely vicious!


    After a few fights, she seemed ready to make another breakthrough in cultivation. She was nearly level five of the Earth Origin Stage now.


    Ye Xiao was surprised and unhappy at the same time.


    [She is improving so much faster than I am. If I am beyond human nature, what about her? Beyond heavens maybe¡­]


    Boss Wan had gotten the reward warrants ready for days, but Feng Monarch suddenly went crazy, so the plan was delayed four days!


    If the assassins in the martial world weren¡¯t afraid of Feng Monarch¡¯s fierceness, they would have already made many troubles.


    Within a few days, the Boundless Saint had asked personally twice about the warrants. He only left when he was told the exact time.


    On the fifth day, reward warrants of Ling-Bao Hall finally came to the martial world!


    The news shocked the entire Land of Han-Yang! The whole world was thrilled!


    After Voluptuous Flower Building was wiped out, Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s warrants spread to the world!


    The price reached five hundred billion!


    The made most of the assassins feel dizzy when they heard about the number!


    Money could drive a ghost to grind the mill, but such an amount of money could even make the mill grind the ghosts!


    Money didn¡¯t mean everything, however, what could possibly go wrong with such an amount of money?


    That was crazy!


    The title on the warrants was: "Five Hundred Billion Silver; A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!"


    There was a list with lots of names on it!


    From the royal houses of the two kingdoms in the world to the noble born houses who had given money for Feng Monarch¡¯s death!


    There were seven thousand and eight hundred men in total!


    It was not a small number concerning they were people. However, compared to the popularity of the two kingdoms and the price it offered on the reward warrants, it was a tiny number!


    Every name had a specific price.


    The lowest price among these names was five million silver! The highest was three hundred million!


    Ling-Bao Hall had gone mad. People in martial world all agreed to this.


    However, everybody knew that Ling-Bao Hall would never break their words! Wan Zhenghao had lived in this world for centuries. He would never ruin the reputation of Ling-Bao Hall for just that amount of money!


    The martial world was boiling for it!


    Assassins, well known or not, all got on with it!


    Some of them were young and weak, and some of them were superior masters who had been hiding for many years!


    Each amount was enough for anybody to retire!


    They all needed to do it quick. Ling-Bao Hall didn¡¯t prescribe a limit to the cultivation levels. Whoever killed the men on the list would receive the corresponding reward. There were some influential figures on the list who were difficult to kill, but some of them were easy like pieces of cakes. Everybody wanted to get the money as it was such an easy job!


    "Let¡¯s make a fortune!"


    "Wow! How generous¡­ I just need to kill one among the people on the list, and I can retire from this rubbish business and never put my life in risk anymore¡­"


    ¡­

 554 City of Peace

    Chapter 554: City of Peace


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "That is true. I want to earn more¡­"


    "I will kill as many as I can. There are plenty of easy targets on the list anyway. Those are so easy¡­"


    "Those are mine! Who dares to snatch, I will kill him!"


    "B*llshit! They are mine! You are stronger than me. Why don¡¯t you go pick someone with a higher bounty¡­"


    "I will go too. The fastest gets the bounty! Strong or weak, easy or tough¡­"


    "I just saw it¡­ What the hell. That is a bunch of gold mountains falling down from the sky¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡­"


    "Relax, Ling-Bao Hall is a huge business. They won¡¯t back down on such a small amount!"


    "I agree."


    "That¡¯s right. Feng Monarch can make supreme dan. Even if they spend all their savings for this, as long as he wants to make money, he will make it back instantly. Money really doesn¡¯t matter in his perspective¡­"


    "What a dream to me. Well, as long as I can solve some of the names, I will be a dream to others!"


    "That¡¯s right¡­ Whoever has that wealth should better have great capability¡­ I just want to chop the head off the man who¡¯s worth three hundred million. That will be damn enough for me. That is not so greedy, right¡­"


    "What¡­ That is not greedy for you?"


    "The entire martial world wants that guy¡¯s head. Do you really think it will turn to you? Who do you think you are? Ning Biluo or Zhao Pingtian?"


    "Humph¡­"


    Assassins from Boundless Lake had retreated from the capital before Ling-Bao Hall put on the warrants. They had rented the best horses on the way to the other two big kingdoms!


    When the warrants were out, these men would get on the way immediately to the two kingdoms. They wouldn¡¯t rest. They just wanted to complete the tasks as soon as possible.


    When Boundless Saint got the warrants, he immediately rode on the horse and left. While he was riding the horse, he kept giving out orders to his men.


    "Send a hawk to deliver the messages to the golden table assassins inside the two kingdoms. Tell them to kill the easy ones first. Now!"


    "Kill as many as we can in the shortest time!"


    "There will be no other opportunity like this in the future!"


    "The six of us shall separate into two groups. One to the Kingdom of Tian-Yu, while the other to Kingdom of Lan-Feng!"


    "Hurry!"


    "Five hundred fxcking billion! It is impossible to get it all, but¡­ two hundred billion is not that difficult for us. That is enough for us to do so many things already¡­" Boundless Saint kept talking.


    The six superior assassins moved so fast on their horses. He had set the plan. They didn¡¯t slow down even a bit. When they were about to reach a mountain, they shouted and then divided into two groups!


    Each of them led three horses. Six of them had eighteen horses. They were like two sharp swords moving towards the west and the east.


    They disappeared in the dust soon after.


    Five hundred billion!


    It motivated all assassins in the world. They were all thrilled.


    Chen-Xing City had been full of people in the past few days, yet within a single day, ten percent of the houses became empty! Assassins ran off the city to their targets like crazy.


    First of all, Chen-Xing City was too dangerous for them. There were fights, murders, and searching armies everyday. They might get revealed someday and die in the military¡¯s hands¡­


    They just couldn¡¯t feel safe here.


    Second¡­ The bounty was huge¡­ They could never kill Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall for sure. They even felt scared only thinking about him. They had come a long way, but all for nothing. However, they were still alive. That was lucky enough for them now¡­


    However, they had spent a lot in this failed mission. They had to make it up¡­ The reward warrant was their opportunity¡­


    It was such a great opportunity.


    [I am too weak to kill Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. Fine. Am I capable enough to kill those foppish stupid noble trash in the two kingdoms?]


    [Even though I may not be able to kill the ones with the highest prices, can¡¯t I kill the cheapest ones?]


    The bounty this time was not quite the same with the one on Feng Monarch. Feng Monarch was horribly capable, and his capability suited the price that was put on his head. However, the price of the heads of those men in the two kingdoms were unreasonably high. None of those men were good in cultivation!


    That was such an easy money to get for these assassins. They just couldn¡¯t hold the eagerness to kill them.


    All assassins left Chen-Xing City at once when they heard the reward. Chen-Xing City was now¡­ absolutely safe! Absolutely no troubles! Absolutely no assassins! Absolutely in peace!


    For the entire year to come, not even one assassin showed up in Chen-Xing City! That created a history!


    Surely, some of the assassins killed their targets and returned to Chen-Xing City for the bounty. Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t want that to happen, so he announced that the bounty could be cashed in any branch of Ling-Bao Hall in the Land of Han-Yang. They didn¡¯t need to return to Chen-Xing City anymore. That was supported by all assassins. Ling-Bao Hall gave too much for the bounty, and that brought risks for the assassins who returned for the money. Since Wan Zhenghao announced the new service, it lowered the danger for the assassins. That was a story that should be told later after all!


    All in all, Chen-Xing City was in a historically peaceful time.


    First, lots of people died in the huge disturbance. Second, Feng Monarch¡¯s assassins swept the Voluptuous Flower Buildings and which caused the deaths of more people. Now, nearly half a million assassins left the city within one day¡­


    Chen-Xing City had always been busy, yet now it became a bit desolate¡­


    Nearly two million people died in or left the city within a few days!


    Chen-Xing City was the capital of the Kingdom of Chen. The popularity was less than fifty million!


    The men who died or left were the most vibrant ones.


    For the coming period of time, Chen-Xing City was in a perfect public security situation. No one picked up or pocketed anything lost on the road, and people didn¡¯t need to lock the doors at night. It was absolutely a city of peace!


    ¡­

 555 Speechless

    Chapter 555: Speechless


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was being questioned by Song Jue these days!


    "How did you get such big progress!"


    "You cured me! You¡­"


    "Where did you get so many assassins? Did you do anything stupid?"


    "What is going on?"


    "Say it! Tell me!¡­"


    Ye Xiao was so troubled being questioned by his Uncle Steward.


    He had told Song Jue too much when he was affected by anger. Now, he didn¡¯t what to deal with Song Jue¡¯s inquests. That was embarrassing.


    "Well urh¡­ Before¡­ that¡­ That is urh¡­"


    "It is because¡­ something¡­"


    "I was just¡­ that¡­ ya¡­"


    Song Jue was speechless. [What? What are you talking about?]


    Ye Xiao fled away stealthily¡­


    "You wait and see, kid! You will be back in my hands again!" Song Jue was angry.


    ¡­


    The next few days were such happy time for Ye Xiao. He just stayed with Bing-Er, having little talks and practicing martial arts, hand in hand, kissing on the face, touching¡­ Ahem¡­


    During the days, after Wan Zhenghao put on the warrants, he was ready to pay the assassins. At the same time, he was preparing for the next auction.


    Feng Monarch said to him that the next auction, they were going to get back half of the money they were spending on the bounty!


    In other words, they were going to earn at least two hundred and fifty million in the next auction!


    Boss Wan was thrilled and motivated by it! He had spent too much after all!


    Besides, Feng Monarch told him that after the next auction, he would have the Weight Losing Dan he wanted!


    Boss Wan cried his eyes out when he heard that.


    [Finally!]


    In fact, Ye Xiao had Weight Losing Dan already, in supreme level¡­


    Brother Egg absorbed everything including the medical materials in the Wood Space, treasures from the last auction, materials from Master Bai, and medicines from Lord Ling. It gathered everything together and made a variety of supreme dan beads. There were all kinds of dan beads in the Space right now.


    There was Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan and also Weight Losing Dan.


    However, it was not a peaceful time. Boss Wan needed a fat body¡­ If he suddenly became fit shaped, people wouldn¡¯t believe he was the Boss Wan of Ling-Bao Hall!


    ¡®That is Boss Wan?¡¯


    ¡¯Impossible!¡¯


    ¡¯No way that is him!¡¯


    ¡­


    That would be a trouble for Ling-Bao Hall after all. Even little troubles should be avoided at this time¡­


    During the past few days, Ye Xiao not only cared about things in Ling-Bao Hall, but also paid special attention to the frontline in the battle.


    Several weird things happened that changed the result of the war during the year.


    They were weird, because nobody did those things.


    It was the heaven¡¯s will!


    Well, different people had different views on that. For ordinary people, those were absolutely things that only gods could do. Otherwise, it would be too unimaginable!


    The first weird thing was the most unimaginable. The battle was on fever and Kingdom of Chen was losing it. Suddenly, a mountain fell down and blocked the way the enemy marched on. The two kingdoms were totally freaking out for that¡­


    The second weird thing was more acceptable. It was a rainstorm that saved the army of the Kingdom of Chen in a losing fight on the east and the west both¡­


    That also freaked the enemies out.


    On the Kingdom of Chen¡¯s side, Ye Nantian, the great general wasn¡¯t happy about that rainstorm either.


    The rainstorm ruined his chance to completely wipe out the Grassland Wolf, which he had been planning for a long time.


    The third thing was also unexpected and unreasonable.


    Prince Hua-Yang, Su Dingguo, had retreated from the south battle and marched to the east battle. The general of the enemy in the east Zhan Qianshan knew that if Su Dingguo arrived, it would become a tough war.


    He had to destroy the Kingdom of Chen¡¯s army before Su Dingguo arrived!


    So even if Su Dingguo arrived, he would have no army to command anymore!


    Zhan Qianshan kept attacking from day to night. They never rest. Through continuous attacs, many people died¡­


    The east troop of the Kingdom of Chen knew that Prince Hua-Yang was arriving, however, under the crazy attacks of the War God Zhan Qianshan, they were giving up on it¡­ When they were so close to be defeated¡­


    - Splash¡­ -


    Another rainstorm!


    It was a rainstorm that covered the entire Land of Han-Yang!


    It turned Zhan Qianshan¡¯s barracks into an ocean. The army was divided to dozens of groups that stayed up in different mountains, like dozens of islands.


    How to win such a battle?


    Normal soldiers could drown to death if they were careless, not to mention crossing the water to kill people a hundred miles away¡­


    Zhan Qianshan was shocked by the two rainstorms. He spat out blood and then lied on the bed with illness!


    What a coincidence.


    One rainstorm after another, the gods were helping the Kingdom of Chen¡­


    Was the Kingdom of Chen blessed by the heavens?


    "Heavens¡­" War God Zhan Qianshan, who had never believed that was gods and ghosts shouted to the sky. He looked so bad.


    That was such a prank from heavens on him!


    His old opponent, Prince Hua-Yang Su Dingguo, had been marching day and night, but when they were three hundred miles away from the battle, they couldn¡¯t move any further. They needed rest. Even if they forcibly went to the battle, they couldn¡¯t provide any help. In other words, they had to rest or else they could only see the enemy win!


    However, the rainstorm changed everything!


    When the rainstorm was over and the flood was gone, Zhan Qianshan could still attack but Prince Hua-Yang would be waiting for him. After a few days rest, Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s people were all in good status. Zhan Qianshan would have to face Prince Hua-Yang and his Iron Troops!


    That was totally a different army.


    ...

 556 Debtor Drops In!

    Chapter 556: Debtor Drops In!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The west battle and the north battle were in the same situation.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for the Kingdom of Chen in the north though.


    When the rainstorm fell on the land, Ye Nantian looked at the sky with a bitter smile.


    Several generals beside him were all helpless. They had been planning so well on this. Such a great opportunity to wipe out the Grassland Wolf, yet the rainstorm ruined everything...


    They had been following General Ye for many years, and they had never heard any dirty words from his mouth. However, at this day, they clearly heard a subtle voice from him.


    "Motherfxcker!"


    The generals looked at each other. They were gloomy, but what he just said made them so want to laugh out loud.


    After all, Ye Nantian must be really upset since he had said such a word.


    Nobody dared to really laugh though!


    It would absolutely lead to a miserable ending if any of them dared to laugh at this particular moment!


    ¡­


    In the several days, Wan of the Clouds visited Ling-Bao Hall once, looking for Feng Monarch. Feng Monarch, on the other hand, was staying with the little girl at home. He was not in the Ling-Bao Hall. The next day, Xiu of the Heavens went for him, but he wasn¡¯t there either.


    The third day, Lord Ling, Ling Wuxie went himself¡­


    Feng Monarch was right there at last.


    Lord Ling felt relieved. "Look! Good personality leads to good luck! Truth is that I am so much better person than the two girls! At least they are way beneath my league!"


    Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens were both speechless¡­


    [What the hell does this have to do with personality?]


    [He wasn¡¯t here when we came and he is here when you are here now¡­ So what¡­]


    [Just as simple as that!]


    [Do you have to brag on this too?]


    [Is he really Master¡¯s good friend? I just can¡¯t imagine how Master gets along with this guy!]


    "Well Lord Ling, you¡­ What happened to you?" When Ye Xiao saw Ling Wuxie, he was shocked.


    Lord Ling was bearing a swollen face, two dark eyes, limping, and his two arms seemed pointed at the wrong direction¡­


    He just looked like he had been beaten up hard!


    He looked pretty seriously injured¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked by what he saw really.


    The truth was that, Ye Xiao understood somebody would want to beat Ling Wuxie up. He was so annoying after all. The question was¡­


    In the Land of Han-Yang, who could beat Ling Wuxie up like that? If there was really someone that powerful¡­ that person must be strong enough to sweep out the entire Land of Han-Yang!


    Ling Wuxie was serious injured, yet the world was still fine.


    There was no earthquake, no tsunami, no landslide, no drained sea¡­ That was abnormal!


    Ling Wuxie was troubled. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Ye Xiao.


    He stopped bragging.


    He sighed. He knew that there would be a reverse divine punishment striking on him once he went on reaching for Heaven¡¯s Secrets. He didn¡¯t know it would be so serious though. He was now unable to freely move, and his face was swollen with colorful wounds. He was not sure if he could fully recover even when he was back to Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    The divine punishment was not easy to remove!


    "Long story." Ling Wuxie sighed.


    "Who did this?" Ye Xiao was curious. "How come I don¡¯t know any man in this world who can do this to you¡­"


    Ling Wuxie was speechless and embarrassed. "Stop guessing around. I was not beaten by anybody¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked enlightened. "Oh¡­ So you beat up yourself so hard? No wonder¡­ I never know you have such a hobby though. Hard to tell¡­ Strange person, weird thing. Unique and special. What a surprise!"


    The two ladies burst into laughters, holding their bellies. They realized how good Feng Monarch was at making jokes¡­ Ling Wuxie must be so crazy to beat up himself like this.


    A masochist?


    "Let me just be frank. I was stricken by lightning¡­" Ling Wuxie said the truth embarrassedly.


    He didn¡¯t want to, because¡­ there were many people who were able to beat him up like this though.


    However, to be stricken by lightning¡­


    He had been bragging in front of Feng Monarch that he didn¡¯t fear lightnings. He had said that he saw people fighting against lightnings everyday¡­ He said that lightning was nothing to him at all¡­


    And now he had been stricken by lightning and ended up with such a stupid look!


    What could he say more?


    Feng Monarch apparently forgot about how Ling Wuxie bragged a few days earlier. He nodded and showed a calmer expression. He said, "That¡¯s alright. People who have done bad things a lot usually suffer such things. Brother Ling, don¡¯t be upset. In my opinion, this is just a normal thing. Very normal. Nothing special."


    He then sighed, "So people shouldn¡¯t do bad things really. Heavens are always watching. People says that the gods have left justice behind. Nonsense. They should have a look at you, Brother Ling. Look how you got stricken by lightnings!"


    Ling Wuxie was speechless. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he couldn¡¯t find a word to say. He just stared at Ye Xiao directly.


    [Why¡­ What¡­ How can you be so sure that I got stricken because I did bad things?]


    [Isn¡¯t it¡­ too opinionated?]


    [I ended up like this because I risked my life to help my friend¡­ That¡¯s how¡­]


    [We should be friends now, why do you talk like that to your friend?]


    [That was so embarrassing!]


    "It was the lightning of Heaven¡¯s Secret¡­" Lord Ling tried to explain.


    "Hmmm. Lightning of heavens chicken. Alright. Chicken from the sky. They strike lightning? That opened my eyes today¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    Ling Wuxie lowered his head and decided to shut up.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er laughed so hard.


    Feng Monarch was doing this intentionally. That was obvious.


    However, they felt good to see Ling Wuxie got embarrassed after all¡­


    "Brother Feng¡­ My appearance¡­ That is my personal problem. Let¡¯s not discuss it further. It really is not important." Ling Wuxie tried to spirit up. He decided to cut the useless chatter and went straight to business. "In fact, I am here today to ask¡­ that¡­ What about the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan? Do we have any progress now?"


    ¡­

 557 Tantalization!

    Chapter 557: Tantalization!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After the question, Ling, Wan and Xiu were all staring at Ye Xiao with fever in their eyes, like there was a flower on his face.


    That was such an important question after all.


    "Ah!" Ye Xiao sighed before he talked. He looked gloomy.


    "What is it?" The three of them all felt intense.


    [Why did he sigh? Anything went wrong? Is it bad?]


    "Progress¡­" Ye Xiao looked troubled.


    "Damn it! How is it?" Ling Wuxie asked.


    [Damn it! Please don¡¯t tell me there has been nothing in progress! It is not the same now! We have limited time here. Only half a year. We were in a hurry before, but we still had time. Now, everyday counts! You need to make fifty Heaven Seizing Dan beads in half a year. There is really not much time left¡­]


    "It is so difficult to make those dan beads." Ye Xiao sighed. "I followed everything my master taught me. I have studied so hard on those books and scrolls, and I am confident that all dan beads are in my heart. I am¡­"


    He kept going on with tens of thousand words. This and that, here and there, bla bla bla¡­ Ling Wuxie was blank. Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were speechless.


    They listened to him speak for an hour, yet there was nothing about the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan.


    The only thing they got from the long speech was that it was so difficult to make those dan beads!


    Besides, Feng Monarch was still speaking. Apparently, he was so into it. He didn¡¯t want to stop at all.


    "The dan¡­" Ling Wuxie tried to interrupt.


    "Can you please be patient? Do you know that the last thing we should do is to hurry while we want to make dan beads? I am getting to it very soon! Patience please!" Ye Xiao stared at him angrily. Apparently, he was annoyed about being interrupted.


    Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He tried to endure it, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking, [God damn it, you bastard! I don¡¯t make dan beads! Normal people do hurry when things are in a hurry!]


    [Are you fooling me by your dan making skills? Wait and see you asshole! When you finish those dan beads¡­ Hmmm. Damn it. I will still not do anything on him. He is the only dan master in tens of thousands of years. Maybe we will need him again in the future¡­ I will have to bear it! Damn it!]


    "The one thousand portions of material Master Bai gave me were excellent. I like that. Good quality. After three hundred times of testing, I finally figured out the relationships among those materials. After another three hundred times, I learned all the conflicting influences between one and another material. After the last three hundred times, I know how to merge the medical materials in a proper way¡­"


    Ye Xiao said.


    Ling Wuxie, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er all showed pale faces. They looked quite annoyed. It was obvious.


    [Bloody hell¡­ And nine hundred portions were finished just like that?]


    [Become trash?]


    [There are one thousand in total! Can you please not waste it like that?]


    "After that, I should naturally start to try making the dan beads. As expected, the first stove failed. The second failed too. The third¡­" Ye Xiao went on and on counting numbers.


    Ling Wuxie was having a headache now. "Please just tell us when you succeeded!"


    Ye Xiao humphed. "It is always suffering to talk to people like you. If Master Bai was here, he wouldn¡¯t say that for sure. How obvious is the difference between one and another!? Don¡¯t you know how hard it is to make supreme dan beads? Do you know, that to make dan beads, I need to firstly¡­ secondly¡­ thirdly¡­ fourthly¡­ bla bla bla bla¡­"


    "Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I was wrong¡­ My fault¡­ I was wrong¡­ I apologize¡­" Ling Wuxie raised his hands up and lowered his head, tears almost flowing out from his eyes.


    [I shouldn¡¯t have said that at all. I directly started a machine gun of words in his mouth. And I have to bear his lessons.]


    [Why did you have to compare me to Bai Chen? I am laical and he is not? What do you mean difference between one and another! Can¡¯t you just say I am so much worse than Bai Chen!]


    [For fxck¡¯s sake, what have I done to suffer this!]


    [Why am I such a good friend to Bai Chen and why did I mess with this prick for him?]


    [My god. Please just strike me with a lightning and kill me!]


    "The one thousand portions of medical materials¡­ At the end¡­" Wan-Er felt difficult to speak too. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to.


    Ye Xiao sighed and acted like there had never been good news!


    The three of them felt bad about it, and they looked at each other.


    [So all ruined. We got nothing out from it.]


    [Oh. That is reasonable anyway. Heaven Seizing Dan is never something easy to produce.]


    [If it is, how come there has only been one bead in the history!]


    "That¡¯s alright. We will find more materials. Feng Monarch, please do not lose the will. You have been in the dan-making procedure already. That is a great progress already¡­" Wan-Er tried to comfort Feng Monarch in a soft voice.


    "The materials are all wasted¡­" Ye Xiao sighed and spoke in a gloomy voice.


    [They certainly are.]


    The three of them sighed too.


    "What a shame. Till the last stove, the last portion of materials, and¡­" Ye Xiao took a long sigh.


    "Oh¡­" The three of them sighed at the same time. The last portion was wasted¡­


    "And I only made two beads¡­ I have been overestimating myself. I thought this dan was easy. That is my fault." Feng Monarch looked gloomy and regretful.


    "That is alright. Just take it easy. It is fine. Really. I believe there will be one day¡­ Urh¡­ Wait¡­ What did you say? What was it?" Ling Wuxie wanted to comfort Feng Monarch, then he suddenly realized something! He stopped and was shocked!


    [What did the guy say earlier?]


    Ling Wuxie looked aside and saw Wan-Er and Xiu-Er raise their heads. They were looking at Feng Monarch.


    "What did I say? Well¡­ Gosh. I overestimated myself. I thought this dan was easy. It is my fault!" Feng Monarch seemed even gloomier and more regretful.


    "No, no, no¡­ Before that! Two beads? Of what?" Wan and Xiu asked hurriedly.


    They were more eager for the dan than Ling Wuxie for sure!


    "Heaven Seizing Dan. I only made two!" Feng Monarch casually answered, "What a shame. I really feel ashamed for the number¡­"


    "You made¡­ made two?"


    Ling Wuxie finally sobered up. He turned around and looked at Ye Xiao like he was having a good dream.


    [What the hell! Did I hear it wrong?]


    [No way. The three of us heard it wrong at the same time? No!]


    ¡­

 558 Nothing Serious!

    Chapter 558: Nothing Serious!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "One thousand portions¡­ And I only made two out of it¡­" Ye Xiao looked ashamed and said, "What a waste. I overestimated myself. I thought I was a genius dan-maker¡­ Now my reputation is ruined¡­"


    "That¡­" Ling Wuxie¡¯s lips were trembling. He jumped up and flourished his arms and legs, "Bloody hell! Feng Monarch, you are awesome! You are brilliant¡­ You are fxcking great¡­ Hahahaha¡­ Awesome¡­ I can¡¯t wait to see how you become even more fxcking great!"


    Ling Wuxie was extremely surprised with joy.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were also enjoying it.


    Heaven Seizing Dan! In the history, the conqueror of the universe gathered top ranged dan masters in the universe to make it! Within a hundreds stoves, only one succeeded!


    And only one dan bead succeeded in that stove!


    They actually didn¡¯t expect Feng Monarch to make it out of the one thousand portions. They thought it should only be enough for practice. They didn¡¯t thought he could actually make it¡­


    However¡­ unexpectedly, he¡­ actually made it!


    He made two in total!


    That was a marvelous and beautiful myth!


    Even Ling Wuxie started to talk nonsense now.


    As long as he could make the dan beads, wasting one thousand portions of materials meant nothing. Even ten thousand portions were just nothing. Materials didn¡¯t matter at all!


    Ye Xiao looked at the three of them. They were so thrilled. He now understood that he wouldn¡¯t need to worry much about the materials at all. Even if he used ten portions of materials and produced nothing, these guys would never blame him.


    In fact, they were already grateful and cheered to know that he made it with only one thousand portions¡­


    Ye Xiao thought, [These are really super figures from the Human Realm Upon Heavens? They are more like ignorant clodhoppers to me! I actually could have made more! There were too many different materials in the Space back then, so I only got two beads!]


    [If I set the materials right, I would have shown you hundreds! I want to see how it would scare the shxt out of you clodhoppers!]


    [Upper realms! Super figures! Pah!]


    In the world, in fact, in the firmament, there was never anybody who dared to say that Ling Wuxie, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were ignorant clodhoppers¡­


    Well there was one now, Feng Monarch.


    In fact, he had ridden on Master Bai and punched him so hard. It seemed not so unreasonable that he criticized these guys!


    If Ling Wuxie knew what Ye Xiao was thinking right now, he would run into a wall to kill himself!


    At least, he would shout out something like ¡®I am a well-informed and experienced cultivator¡­ I have seen everything! I am not a clodhopper!¡¯ He would definitely shout it out.


    "Feng Monarch, look¡­ Can I¡­ Can I have a look at the two dan beads¡­ that you made? Nothing! I just want to¡­ broaden my vision a bit! That¡¯s all!"


    Xiu of the Heavens cautiously asked.


    Xiu of the Heavens knew clear about Feng Monarch¡¯s bad temper. A bad word could enrage him instantly. However, she had to ask for it, since it concerned her master¡¯s future. Feng Monarch said that he had two dan beads, but no one saw them. She preferred to trust what she saw than what she heard!


    "Why not? Sure! You don¡¯t need to ask really. I will show it to you myself. The Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is truly marvelous. That is some outstanding feature!" Ye Xiao reached out his hand and it sounded twice. - Pah! Pah! -


    Two dan beads were slapped on the table.


    The two supreme dan beads were jumping on the table and rolling around.


    Every movement of the dan beads would bring a mass of dan cloud to rise up in the air. They just rolled a bit and the table was already covered by the cloud.


    It was shining with golden lights. All of a sudden, there seemed to be a dragon roar and phoenix crow in the cloud¡­


    At the same time, a smell of mystery, obscureness and ancientness spread away from the dan beads¡­


    Suddenly, the entire place was filled with the strange but elegant smell.


    It was not so dense, but whoever smelled it would feel completely eased and relaxed in the heart, even the soul!


    Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!


    That was¡­ the real marvelous divine dan!


    Wan-Er, Xiu-Er and Ling Wuxie stared at the dan beads rolling on the table. They were stunned!


    After a while, Xiu-Er firstly sobered up and exclaimed. She reached her hand so fast to grab the two dan beads. She nearly cried out. She just kept checking the dan beads to see if they were damaged.


    Wan-Er and Ling Wuxie didn¡¯t think it strange at all. They both looked to Feng Monarch with hostility in their eyes.


    "That¡­ that is Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!" Wan-Er shouted furiously, "How could you¡­ How could you treat them like that? What a wreck! You said it is marvelous yourself! How could you treat it so badly like that¡­ You¡­"


    Wan-Er was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    [You talked like you cherished them that much. Actually, you didn¡¯t even take a jade bottle to carry them. And you just slapped them on the table! You¡­ You think these are marbles?]


    "Brother Feng, you¡­ Brother Feng, why did you¡­" Ling Wuxie rubbed his hands as his face contorted.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xiao frowned. He didn¡¯t get it. "What is it? Those are only two dan beads! What does it take to even throw them away! Why so serious?"


    The two ladies and Ling Wuxie were stunned. They stood there, having nothing to say.


    [What did he just say?]


    [What does it take to even throw them away?]


    [Why so serious?]


    [How could he¡­ say that?]


    [Oh my heavens! Look how casual you are acting¡­ Do you know what disturbance it will bring if it goes to Human Realm Upon Heavens?]


    [World destruction¡­ bloodshed in streams¡­ would not be worse enough to describe it!]


    [All those super master figures in that world have children!]


    [Many super figures have stupid useless children!]


    [Those men have so many children. There are surely genius among them, but also a lot of dumbasses!]


    [Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is the perfect way to turn a moron into a super genius!]


    [That is the most important and attractive thing for those real super master figures!]


    ¡­

 559 You Clodhoppers!

    Chapter 559: You Clodhoppers!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Such incredible dan, which only existed in the myth, even people from Human Realm Upon Heavens could hardly be lucky to see it¡­ was actually held by a man of such a low realm who was just weak like an ant¡­ And he just throws it casually, saying that it wasn¡¯t worth much!


    [What the hell?]


    [Why? What is the situation!]


    The three of them were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t think it through!


    They felt like this Feng Monarch was the one from Human Realm Upon Heavens, while they were local clodhoppers in this place!


    They were just like ignorant and uneducated fools.


    The scorn of Feng Monarch was so obvious and he didn¡¯t even want to cover it!


    Ling Wuxie twisted his mouth. "Brother Feng¡­ These are Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads¡­"


    "Sure they are! I know." Feng Monarch rolled his eyes and said, "I am not a fool. I made them myself. Do you think I have no idea what they are?"


    That meant, ¡®How can you ask me such a stupid question? I truly have doubts on your intelligence.¡¯


    Ling Wuxie felt dizzy.


    [Damn it. That was whistling jigs to a milestone.]


    "Well, they are Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. So what? Before I made them, it is a mythical dan that I have never seen. However, I succeeded. These are just some dan beads to me, nothing more!" Feng Monarch humphed. "My god. It really is hard to communicate with you, the laical ones! Supreme Dan is something difficult to see for you. For me, it is just normal. When I catch somebody and want to torture him but not let him die, I always use Supreme Dan. I usually feed the guy when he is dying and then keep torturing him when he is back from death¡­ I will always do over a dozen times till I feel satisfied."


    "That is normal¡­" Feng Monarch looked at them. He couldn¡¯t understand it. "Do you really have to treat it like some precious treasure? Really?"


    Ling Wuxie just wanted to kill himself.


    He lowered his head with a dark face. He was upset and ashamed.


    He actually got scorned by a weak native clodhopper in this low realm!


    [But he is right. I am acting like I am ignorant. That is the truth now. How do I deny it?]


    [¡­ For fxck¡¯s sake. Why would I meet such a freak!]


    [He uses Supreme Dan on an inquest¡­ Over a dozen times till he gets bored¡­]


    [My god. I feel like I have fxcked a dog.] Ling Wuxie exclaimed in his heart.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er didn¡¯t say anything.


    They were showing a dark face while holding the dan beads. They took out two extremely exquisite small bottles and put the two dan beads into them.


    They didn¡¯t talk to Feng Monarch at all.


    They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What could they say anyway?


    They had had enough for being shocked already!


    What could they say! Feng Monarch spoke with the attitude of ¡®you are clodhoppers and you are ignorant stupid country men¡¯! That was right on their faces.


    The two ladies felt humiliated. At least, they were much less brassy than Lord Ling. He could totally handle it.


    "Beautiful bottles." Feng Monarch praised, "That must be worth a fortune!"


    [What? What did he say? The bottles are beautiful? Worth a fortune?]


    [The ancient story of somebody getting the casket and returning the pearl [1] is hilarious. Feng Monarch is a vivid example right here now. He actually acted so stupid when we are most embarrassed! This is such a blessed chance to fight back!]


    "Clodhopper! Country man!" the three of them shouted at the same time.


    Finally, they got a chance to vent the anger!


    [Haha! Now it is our turn!]


    [Fortune goes round and round, and now it is on my side!]


    Ling Wuxie shouted the loudest.


    [Seriously, no matter how beautiful the bottles are, they are just bottles! They are never more precious than what they carry inside!]


    [You actually said such an ignorant and foolish thing! You are the real clodhopper! It is such a good chance to vent the anger in my chest!]


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed.


    [Retribution does come fast. Only a few seconds, and it is their turn to scorn on me.]


    "I really don¡¯t want to judge, but¡­ Feng Monarch." Xiu of the Heavens felt so bad for the dan beads. "You are so capable to make dan beads. That is right. But you should at least prepare some bottles for them. How could you¡­ Gosh¡­"


    She really didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    She had no words for this ignorant man.


    "Some bottles?" The next words that came out of Feng Monarch¡¯s mouth turned sharp, "Lady Xiu-Er, it is always easier to talk. Do you know how much a bottle cost? Do you know how much it takes to make a bottle? Do you know I am totally short for money? I even need to borrow money for food! You want me to prepare bottles for you? Fifty dan beads, I will need to offer twenty-five bottles! Those whose belly is full never know the bitterness of misfortune¡­ Easier said than done!"


    The three of them were all speechless!


    [This man¡¯s thought is truly rambling, unintelligible, nonsense and¡­ conscienceless!]


    [You are the boss of the richest man in the world! It is hard to imagine how much money you can get! Nobody is richer than you! How could you cry being poor here!]


    [That is totally a big lie out of your dishonest mouth!]


    [I don¡¯t know how to disdain you more really! ]


    "You are taking it too far, Feng Monarch. Everybody knows you are the real rich man in the world. Nobody can surpass you in wealth in Land of Han-Yang. Being too humble makes one hypocritical!" Wan-Er smiled and said it out! She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    "Heavens! Where is my money then! I am truly out of money now¡­"


    He strictly sticked on the word money. He groaned, "I don¡¯t know if you are pretending or not. People spent a huge fortune to put on a bounty on my head¡­ How can I endure that humiliation? I have to get back to them, right? I must do it! What is the best way to do it? A tooth for a tooth! An eye for an eye! That is why we posted a reward warrant too! We want the lives of those who wanted me die ¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Getting the Casket and Returning the Pearl


    A man from the state of Chu wanted to sell a precious pearl in the state of Zheng. He made a casket for the pearl out of the wood from a magnolia tree, which he fumigated with spices. He studded the casket with pearls and jade, ornamented it with red gems and decorated it with kingfisher feathers. A man of the state of Zheng bought the casket and gave him back the pearl.


    Too luxuriant decoration usually supersedes what really counts. This man from Chu certainly knew how to sell a casket but he was no good at selling his pearl. And the man of Zheng didn''t know which is really valuable.

 560 I Am Deadly Poor!

    Chapter 560: I Am Deadly Poor!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "It costs money to put on that warrants! Everything takes money! Good service means lots of money! We are selling everything we can to get enough money for that bounty! We are getting through miserably poor days for that¡­ I really have no money now. I don¡¯t mind if you will tease me or not. I actually have borrowed a lot too¡­ We all only have one meal a day to save money. Only one! Gruel only! Everyday! Not even with side dishes¡­" Feng Monarch talked and talked with plaintiveness, although even he didn¡¯t believe what came out of his mouth.


    However, it sounded reasonable!


    "Urh? Really?" House of the Chaotic Storms had given up on all their previous plans, so the they weren¡¯t that interested in what happened outside the bamboo forest. They had been staying in there for a long time and didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on.


    They knew nothing about the reward warrant of Ling-Bao Hall.


    "Urh. I see." Xiu of the Heavens nodded and said, "May I ask you something though. You have been getting through real poor days to save money. And you have borrowed money too. How much money did you exactly get anyway?"


    "Ahem¡­ Well¡­ In total¡­" Feng Monarch blinked, "Well¡­ Something like¡­ Five hundred billion¡­"


    - Puff! -


    Wan-Er was drinking tea and she spat it out right after she heard it. All was spat out on Feng Monarch¡¯s face. She was choking, "Ahem¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­"


    Xiu-Er and Ling Wuxie were speechless. They stared at this shameless Monarch without saying a word!


    [God damn you¡­ What the hell¡­ You actually made five hundred billion out of it¡­]


    The three of them all felt like there were ten thousand alpacas running over in their hearts.


    [How does such a shameless person live in this beautiful world¡­]


    [None of us can defeat him in shamelessness competition!]


    "Fxck!" Ling Wuxie couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He finally said the word that he didn¡¯t dare to say!


    Loud and clear!


    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore¡­


    "You are really fxcking good at saving money, aren¡¯t you!" Ling Wuxie rolled up his eyes. He felt short in breath.


    Xiu-Er looked at Feng Zhiling and sneered, "Wow. Ling-Bao Hall is going through such a tough time. Feng Monarch, the most famous person in the universe, is actually going through poor days. You said you have borrowed some money. Do you want some help from House of the Chaotic Storms too?"


    That was sarcasm. Everybody knew that.


    Five hundred billon! How could he be short in money?


    However, unexpectedly, right after Xiu-Er said the question, Feng Monarch just got on to her with gratefulness.


    He grabbed Xiu-Er¡¯s hand and shook it. "Thank you! Thank you so so much¡­ Lady Xiu-Er, you are a generous and kind lady. Please support me! I am so poor. I truly don¡¯t have money! They say one can do nothing without money. That is so true¡­"


    As he spoke, he sighed. "I have never thought that I would end up in such a mess like this¡­ Gosh. Lady Xiu-Er, you are so nice. I always believe there are more nice people than evil¡­ Oh right! How can I forget! You and Master Bai are leaving. I guess you won¡¯t return to this countryside anymore, right? House of the Chaotic Storms will surely be dismissed. Money is going to be meaningless to you too¡­ Right¡­ That¡¯s right. Why not just give it all to me? I won¡¯t mind. You know. When I have no money to use, I lose confidence. Without confidence, I can¡¯t make good dan! You are smart people. You know it, don¡¯t you?"


    "Ahhaha¡­ Finally, somebody showed up and solved my problem¡­ You are my savior, Lady Xiu-Er. When will the money get to me? House of the Chaotic Storms is a powerful organization. You surely can give me thousands of billions, right? Unlike Ling-Bao Hall, we can¡¯t even take out five hundred billion. We need to sell everything and starve ourselves for it."


    "Oh right. You said because I don¡¯t have bottles to protect the dan beads, I ruined them. The next time you come by, please remember to bring me more of this kind of bottle. Look. Confidence is back to me immediately¡­"


    Xiu-Er¡¯s hand was held tight in Feng Monarch¡¯s hands. She was shocked!


    Not only her.


    Ling Wuxie and Wan-Er were both shocked too¡­


    Ling Wuxie, even Wan-Er shouted out in the mind, [What the fxck!]


    That was a loud and resounding shout in their hearts!


    There were no other words that could express their true feelings this moment!


    [How shameless does he need to be to say such words?]


    [As the wealthiest person in the world, he could actually play such a scene so shamelessly. That is¡­ embarrassing!]


    Xiu of the Heavens never thought that her casual words would bring such a trouble. Now her hand was held, and she couldn¡¯t do anything. She was stunned.


    [Who told you our money will be meaningless?]


    [We are an organization that can stir a disturbance in the world and collapse a kingdom easily. Do you know how much it will take us on dismissal wages? We are leaving. That¡¯s right. We should at least leave some money for the people who have been working for us, don¡¯t you think? Besides¡­ Even if we truly won¡¯t need a bit of the money anymore¡­]


    [Why should we give it to you?]


    [Thousands of billion? You think we are the same stupid like you? Wasting money like that? A bounty?]


    Xiu-Er was stunned. She said, "Feng Monarch, you¡­ you are joking, right?"


    Feng Monarch was surprised. "What? Why would I joke on such a brutal thing about myself? That is money! Money that is enough to murder a few generations! I am serious. Look at my eyes. Can you see anything not serious in them?"


    What a joke. Wan Zhenghao was drained now. How could Feng Monarch let go of such a generous contributor?


    Xiu-Er frowned and looked at Wan-Er. Her eyes were speaking, ¡®What should I do?¡¯


    Wan-Er rolled up her eyes pretending she did not see her.


    [Such trouble, I should just behave myself and let you handle it yourself.]


    [What if I am going to say something wrong and Feng Monarch seized the chance to make more requests¡­]


    [Even if he wouldn¡¯t ask for more, what if he grabs my hand too? I don¡¯t think it is wise to mess with this guy right now. I have to be more careful than you, sister!]


    "Feng Monarch, look¡­ We don¡¯t actually have lots of money. Thousands of billion is way beyond our capability¡­" Xiu-Er tried to get her hand out as she spoke.


    ¡­

 561 Ripped Off!

    Chapter 561: Ripped Off!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Oh. I know good wealth is hard to give up. I was just saying¡­ Just show me the kindness. Give me no matter how much you think is fine. Well, it should be at least enough to feed my men. I don¡¯t want to see my people die starving." Feng Monarch said, "Besides, you won¡¯t need the money in the future. It can perfectly solve my problem right now. I need it while you don¡¯t. What a beautiful thing."


    "Well¡­ fine." Xiu-Er thought that she should give him some. Feng Monarch said that he had no confidence without money, and no good dan without confidence. How could she not give him the money then? So she weakly spoke, "I will send somebody here¡­ with one billion. How about that?"


    Feng Monarch¡¯s face turned dark all of a sudden. He was unsatisfied. "What did you say? One billion? Just that? Are you humiliating me? That hurts! I endured the embarrassment in my mind and asked for money. That is what you promise me? What can I do with it? No way. That is so humiliating. I think I completely lost my confidence now¡­"


    Ling Wuxie sighed while facing the sky.


    He finally realized that Feng Monarch was waiting for them today for the money!


    One billion was humiliating¡­


    Everybody would want to be humiliated if that was true! Every single one!


    They would cry and beg for that humiliation!


    "How much do you need then? We absolutely don¡¯t have thousands of billion!" Xiu of the Heavens gritted her teeth.


    "Oh you don¡¯t have thousands of billion? Just give me some then. I won¡¯t think it too little. I just need money for food. Really." Feng Monarch smiled.


    Xiu of the Heavens really wanted to kick him bad. [You said you need money for food, and you said it was humiliating to give you only one billion¡­ Now you said you won¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.]


    [What the hell do you want?]


    However, she couldn¡¯t say one billion anymore.


    She was hesitating because she didn¡¯t know how much would be fine. She was thinking seriously about it. They truly wouldn¡¯t need any money in the future. When they returned to the upper realm, money in this world meant trash to them. It would only occupy their room. She decided to give him more¡­ Finally, when she was about to say it¡­


    Wan-Er said with a soft voice, "Feng Monarch is right. We won¡¯t need the money anymore¡­ We can¡¯t take it back to Human Realm Upon Heavens, can we? Let¡¯s just give him all the ten billion. We are not saving a penny then¡­ Just let the guys find their own way to live the rest of their lives. They are all wealthy and fit. They won¡¯t starve anyway."


    Xiu-Er was relieved. She said, "That¡¯s right! Feng Monarch is our friend. Money means too little compared to our relations anyway¡­"


    She thought, [That was close! I was going to say fifty billion right then¡­]


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He stared at Wan of the Clouds.


    [The girl is so smart.]


    [She said they are giving it all out.]


    [Who knows how much do you really have? You can just say whatever you want.]


    [And she satirized me. ¡®Just let the guys find their own way to live the rest of their lives. They are all wealthy and fit. They won¡¯t starve anyway¡­¡¯]


    [Since she said so, I can¡¯t be shameless to ask for all, can I?]


    [I have to leave some for you, don¡¯t I?]


    Ye Xiao laughed and clapped his hands. He was spirited up as he said in a peaceful voice, "Great! Lady Wan-Er is such a decisive person! Friends should help each other indeed! Deal! Ten billion it is then! With that, my men can at least have some food to eat. I won¡¯t worry anymore. Confidence back! I have a slightly bigger chance to make more dan beads. I believe I will make more better dan beads in faster rate. What this lady did is truly generous and helpful. You wisdom shines in the room."


    Wan-Er was pissed.


    [Asshole! He actually took all the money. And he was satirizing me implicitly! Of course I can understand it! That is not a good praise but a criticism!]


    [I see. I understand now. This guy knows we are leaving. We won¡¯t need the money anymore, and he is using the dan-making business to force us. He would take as much as he could from us! He wouldn¡¯t stop.]


    Thinking of that, Wan-Er gave Xiu-Er a blink of hint that only the two of them understood.


    Xiu-Er frowned and spoke in a low voice, "Feng Monarch, isn¡¯t it a bit immoral? That is all we have now. If we give it all to you, what should we do about our men? They have been following us so many years. Now that they get nothing in return. That is not right. How about this, the ten billion¡­ We will keep¡­"


    "Right! You are right about me. I totally forgot how to be a nice guy as a fortune was on my doorstep. My fault! How could I forget that." Feng Monarch clapped and laughed. He just interrupted Xiu of the Heavens.


    The ladies felt that it was started to go wrong. They stared at him.


    "That was my mistake. Look. You are right. You are leaving, so you won¡¯t need the money, right? And, you have lots of men to feed, right? They have been in the House of the Chaotic Storms, so they must have offended lots of people outside. When you leave, they lose their powerful support. Troubles will crowd onto them. You won¡¯t be happy to see that, right?"


    Feng Monarch clapped and held his chest, trying to act generous, "No problems at all. Just take it easy! I will still stay in this world! Just send your men to me! They can follow me! I won¡¯t let them suffer! They will have food and drinks, and a happy long life after!"


    "Who dares to bully my men, humph, will go to see the underworld! In fact, I set the bounty this time spending everything I have to build the prestige of Ling-Bao Hall. I want to make sure nobody messes with Ling-Bao Hall! Nobody dares to mess with any of my men!"


    "I guess you can all trust me on that. I am faithful to friends! As long as they all bow to me, they will be fed well! They will share my happiness! Don¡¯t worry. Just relax and send them to me! Nothing to worry about! You can go with an easy heart!"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er opened their mouths and couldn¡¯t say a word. They were stunned as they stared at Feng Monarch. Suddenly, they felt so dizzy¡­


    They even wanted to spit out blood!


    ¡­

 562 Escape

    Chapter 562: Escape


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiu-Er wanted to slap herself hard!


    [That is all my fault! I could have said anything else. Why did I have to say that? Why¡­]


    [Great. Now the guy is sticking on it.]


    [How bodacious he is. Whoever have been following the House of the Chaotic Storms are outstanding cultivators! They are all powerful enough to shock the martial world!]


    [Any of them are in equal levels with Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian. The man who fought against Zhao Pingtian is one of our men. Not everyone can casually fight against the Killer King and take advantage in the fight!]


    [Cultivators like that are not only powerful in martial arts, but also in connections. Even if they are not our men, they are still the ones who bully others. No one dares to mess with them! Who can possibly bully them?]


    [And you¡­ actually want to protect them?]


    [You, Feng Monarch, are powerful, rich and strong indeed. However, you shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant! They really don¡¯t need you!]


    [What do we need to worry about anyway? We are sure they will live on very happy lives! They will be all good!]


    [Listen to you. How generous. You think our men are all useless, weak and stupid men that need to be taken care of¡­]


    [¡®As long as they all bow to me, they will be fed well!¡¯¡­ What a joke! Any one of our men is a powerful figure in this world!]


    [Even in front of the kings of the kingdoms in this world, they can do everything they are happy to.]


    [You feed them?]


    [Pah!]


    [If we give them to you¡­ then our money will really become useless¡­]


    [You will be the one who profited the most I guess!]


    [And you will get both manpower and money at the same time. How do you come up with that so fast!]


    [I¡­ What the¡­]


    "Our men in House of the Chaotic Storms have their own ways to live. We dare not to bother you¡­" Wan-Er was having a headache now. "Promise is a promise. I said you will have ten billion, and we will give you that. No tricks. My men are all obstinate and unruly guys. I don¡¯t want to see any conflicts¡­"


    "No, no, no. I love obstinate and unruly men! Only capable men can be obstinate and unruly. They are true capable men¡­" Ye Xiao seized the opportunity. "I won¡¯t accept those who are not obstinate and unruly really¡­"


    Wan and Xiu both had no idea what to say now.


    Feng Monarch was so good at talking. He was truly speaking invincible words of chaotic storms. He had talked like the men of the House of the Chaotic Storms were weak and useless, but now he said they were capable men.


    Apparently, he was determined to get some people from House of the Chaotic Storms.


    "Ahem¡­ Feng Monarch only used one thousand portions of material to succeed in making a Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. You are truly a genius dan-maker. However, no matter how capable you are, you can¡¯t do it without the supplies. I am leaving right now to gather more medical materials¡­ We need a lot of materials in good quality to make sure the dan beads will be made successfully¡­" Xiu-Er changed the topic, trying to avoid eye contact to Feng Monarch. She felt that she should stop talking now. She figured if she said more words, they would be robbed more things.


    "I will go too! I need to prepare the bottles! That is a tough job! I should better get on it right now¡­" The two ladies hurriedly stood up and grabbed the bottles with her hands before running away embarrassedly.


    They immediately disappeared.


    They fled like there was a mad dog running after them¡­


    They were like junkyard dogs and escaped criminals.


    Apparently, they had never been so embarrassed in their lives, running away like that.


    How horrible!


    [Feng Monarch is so greedy!]


    [If we stay any longer, maybe he will get over and grab our hands again. Maybe he will want the both of us to follow him too¡­]


    Ling Wuxie looked at them and nearly laughed to the point of choking.


    He surely understood it.


    Feng Monarch was obviously robbing them!


    With the capability of making Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, he could ask for whatever he wanted. The more the better.


    The ladies were not so stupid after all. They left right in time, otherwise, they would have been robbed many more things!


    Apparently, the two ladies were far worse than Feng Monarch in playing schemes!


    They knew he was occupying the higher position, yet they still dared to negotiate with him. They would surely be ripped off.


    "How strange it is!" Ling Wuxie frowned and said, "What were they thinking about, these two little girls? It is quite clear. They are leaving, and neither money nor men mean anything to them anymore. Why don¡¯t they just give them to you? You are doing a great favor for them after all. That could at least be a favor returned to you. It is more reasonable to get a better relationship with a master dan-maker."


    For Ling Wuxie, the two ladies were acting strangely.


    To boost the dan-making process, Ling Wuxie would be willing to give Feng Monarch the entire House of the Chaotic Storms. That was a fair deal after all!


    "Well, Brother Ling, you don¡¯t understand." Ye Xiao smiled. The ladies, the ones he could rob things from, were now gone, and he didn¡¯t really like Ling Wuxie, so he returned to normal. "Men are all free in the heart. People have their rights to choose their own lives. Nobody wants to be given away like objects. They wouldn¡¯t agree. That is reasonable."


    "You know they would decline, then why did you ask for it?" Ling Wuxie said.


    "Sometimes, we will be in an embarrassing time. I do need money badly." Ye Xiao was being frank. "I am running out of money. Those that I asked for later, I was just saying."


    Ling Wuxie understood.


    "When the House of the Chaotic Storms is dismissed, those men will be free. I don¡¯t think they are willing to join other sects¡­ Then, in the entire Land of Han-Yang, only my place can be considered a good place to go. As long as they want to come, I won¡¯t turn them down¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled with confidence.


    "Those who have their places to go, they will go. They can live their lives with freedom. Those who wants to join me, I will accept them with warm welcome!" Ye Xiao said, "So, even though they give me those men, I won¡¯t really take them¡­ How can I accept a bunch of men who are obligated to come?"


    ¡­

 563 Not to Shrink from Death!

    Chapter 563: Not to Shrink from Death!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie laughed. He was pleased. "Your smart head is as wise as Bai Chen. I like it. I like it. Hahahaha¡­"


    And then he said, "Brother Feng, how long do you think it will take to finish the fifty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads?"


    He looked solemn when he asked.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and slowly answered, "Since it is you asking, I won¡¯t pretend about anything. As long as I have enough medical materials¡­ with what I have learned during the past few days, as long as I can be safe from the divine punishment, it will take me two months to finish it!"


    "Great!" Ling Wuxie¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt relieved. "Brilliant! Brother Feng! What an accomplishment in dan-making area. Not to mention in this world, even in Human Realm Upon Heavens, you are an incredible master!"


    He thought for a while and asked again, "By the way, how many materials are needed?"


    "Well¡­ Urh¡­ It is hard to say. I am confident about making this dan, however, it depends on my capability at thirty percent while seventy percent on luck. That is the reality." Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say it because he wanted more materials. He really wasn¡¯t sure about it.


    Brother Egg made him three beads from the one thousand portions.


    Would it make another three beads from another one thousand portions of materials? Maybe there would only be one. That was possible!


    "All in all, the more the better."


    Ye Xiao could only answer with that. And then he sighed.


    Ling Wuxie was understanding.


    Dan-making was something uncontrollable after all. The higher level the dan was, the more difficult it was to produce. Supreme Dan was the most difficult. Otherwise, how could there only be one Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead in the long history! No one ever made it after that unique one before Ye Xiao!


    Even super dan-making masters like Ye Xiao, who knew a lot about Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan already, couldn¡¯t be sure about it. To make one stove successfully among a hundred failures could be a legend!


    How could he make every stove succeed?


    That was impossible, even for gods!


    If Feng Monarch told Ling Wuxie that he could make every stove succeed, Ling Wuxie would consider him mad! That must be crazy!


    Ling Wuxie changed the topic, as he had known what the other wanted. He said, "You are marvelous in dan-making, Brother Feng. You are doing something legendary in the history. However, I haven¡¯t see any divine punishment so far this time? Did you use my tower that I gave you?"


    "What do you mean your tower? That is my tower!" Ye Xiao was being unpleasant.


    Ling Wuxie felt embarrassed. He felt like he had just choked with a piece of shxt.


    Ye Xiao said, "How do you think I would use it? I just made it large enough for me to get into it. I made the dan beads inside it. I needed to concentrate, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention on the divine punishment. Didn¡¯t I just give the two ladies two supreme dan beads? How can I still stand here like this if I didn¡¯t escape the punishment?"


    "Urh¡­" Ling Wuxie speechlessly looked at him. "Well¡­ That¡¯s it?¡­"


    [That was¡­]


    [Awesome!]


    [This is¡­ so¡­ embarrassing though!]


    [He actually got into the tower to make dan¡­]


    [That is more than brilliant. How could I not think of it?]


    [I thought he would put it on standby to avoid the lightning strikes¡­]


    [That is what we do up there anyway.]


    [He just got in the tower¡­]


    [The Golden Soul Tower is so powerful and solid. To defend from the divine punishment lightning in this way would keep him uninterrupted. It is absolutely safe in there. The punishment lightning in this realm may be fatal for local people, but they will be fine if they don¡¯t get hit. For Golden Soul Tower, such lightning strike is never going to make any damage!]


    [For fxck¡¯s sake¡­ Why didn¡¯t I think of this way. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t need to give him my Golden Soul Tower. God damn it¡­] Ling Wuxie thought.


    ¡­


    He stayed for a while more before he left.


    Before he left, he casually asked Ye Xiao something.


    "Brother Feng, basically, with your capability, your schemes, your wisdom, your¡­ everything¡­ you shouldn¡¯t look like this. This appearance of yours shouldn¡¯t be really you¡­"


    Ling Wuxie said, "May I ask, is Feng Zhiling your true identity?"


    "Is this really you?"


    He asked in a casual tone, like it was just a simple question, but also a serious one.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t answer him directly. He secretly smiled and said, "Why don¡¯t you guess?"


    Ling Wuxie laughed and left.


    "No, I won¡¯t!"


    "I just need to wait!"


    "Someday¡­ there will be someone in Human Realm Upon Heavens using that tower! I will get to know who you are! Such incredible treasure, which is well combine with your soul, I don¡¯t think you will abandon it, will you?"


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed while looking at the back of Ling Wuxie.


    "Well, this Lord Ling is not only a man that can be a good friend, but also a man who is full of fun."


    Ye Xiao murmured.


    ¡­


    The men from the five clans came to say goodbye to Feng Monarch. They could have left two days earlier, but Feng Monarch hadn¡¯t shown up in the two days. They wanted to say goodbye in person to show their respect. They actually didn¡¯t want to displease Feng Monarch. It was quite a horrible thing to make him angry.


    Luckily, they got the chance to take leave now. No more waiting.


    "Feng Monarch, we are leaving today." Long Tianyun said, "Before we go, we came to see you. We want to say goodbye to you and also show our respect and gratitude to you."


    "Take care." Ye Xiao was straightforward.


    "Thank you, Monarch. We won¡¯t forget the great favor! Whatever you need, just write us a letter¡­"


    Long Tianyun looked at others.


    They all stood straight up and loudly spoke at the same time, "Anything you command! We won¡¯t think even in death!"


    "I am flattered." Ye Xiao sighed.


    When they were all about to get out of the door, Ye Xiao casually said, "Maybe there¡¯s something you can give me some advices on¡­ The two great sects are heavily damaged¡­ It could be a great opportunity for you guys¡­"


    Their eyes lit up. "Anything, Monarch!"


    ¡­

 564 Accident!

    Chapter 564: Accident!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Don¡¯t take it as an order. I just want to give you some words. Opportunity never waits. When it is gone, it never comes back!" Ye Xiao grinned. "One more thing. After a month, Ling-Bao Hall will hold another auction. There will be more supreme dan beads on sale¡­ If you are still interested, prepare more money or resources. I am sure you will get what you wish for."


    He smiled. "It is still a secret by far. Only me and you guys know it."


    Their eyes lit up!


    [Opportunity!]


    [God blessed opportunity!]


    Feng Monarch had made it quite clear for them now.


    The two great sects were in a tough time with huge damages inside. Even if they wanted to do anything, they would only target Ling-Bao Hall. They didn¡¯t have much power to deal with other forces after all. As long as Ling-Bao Hall stayed strong, the two sects wouldn¡¯t be able to mess with other people.


    The time while Ling-Bao Hall and the two great sects were fighting each other was the perfect time for noble clans to rise up.


    Supreme Dan beads would help them raise a bunch of geniuses in a short time¡­


    Noble clans had gotten some supreme dan beads in the last auction, but they surely wouldn¡¯t mind to get more, would they?


    Who would not want to have more geniuses in their clan?


    The noble clans didn¡¯t know there would be supreme dan bead in the auction, so they collected money in a hurry. They could have gotten many more dan beads than they had. This time, they knew about the auction in advance. That was a huge difference.


    They had two months to prepare for it. They could surely collect much more money and resources to buy more supreme dan beads in the next auction.


    "One more thing. I have been reaching the cultivation limit of Land of Han-Yang. When I step up off this world, I will never return." Ye Xiao smiled, "In other words, I will be leaving Land of Han-Yang at any time¡­ I won¡¯t stay in this world for a long time. One thing can be sure, however, when I leave, there will be no more new supreme dan beads in this world."


    Long Tianyun and his people took in a deep breath. They didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    Their eyes were turning brighter and brighter.


    [If Feng Monarch leaves and there will be no supreme dan beads in this world, we will become the only ones who can have genius young generations¡­ In the future, our clan will surely be the most powerful forces in the world!]


    [Even if the two great sect will still exist, they must have been broken down by Feng Monarch¡­ Struggling¡­ Does it mean, the bright future of our clans are just shown in this conversation?]


    "If we five clans can have a bright future, you are the person we should always be grateful to, Feng Monarch!" Long Tianyun and his men made a bow with hands folded in front. "We won¡¯t forget your great kindness!"


    They left.


    Wan Zhenghao showed up and said, "Monarch, I admire you so much¡­ What you just said would definitely make them give all their money in. They might even carry great loans to buy your dan beads and they will be grateful to you¡­ Hahaha."


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and said, "You are wrong. You are too selfish thinking that way! They are grateful because they feel it. They feel it now and they will feel it then. I am offering them this opportunity to truly rise within the next thousands of years. If they miss it, it won¡¯t come back."


    Wan Zhenghao nodded. "Understood. They would spend every penny for this opportunity!"


    Ye Xiao seemed lost in thought after answering him.


    He was thinking about it.


    What he said to Long Tianyun was true, that he wouldn¡¯t stay in Land of Han-Yang for a long time.


    However, if he took leave, the people he left behind would definitely be a solicitude to him.


    Friends, brothers, subordinates¡­ the soldiers of his father¡­ relatives¡­ That was a huge amount.


    He needed to consider these people too.


    Once he left, they would lose their solid support.


    He thought it was better to maintain a good relationship with the five clans and help them rise fast. In the future, they could return the favor on the people Ye Xiao cared in this world. That was what he wanted!


    After all, Ling-Bao Hall had just spent five hundred billion to revenge!


    That was only a beginning!


    That was enough.


    That was enough to frighten people in this world and keep them from hurting his people.


    That was he what he was thinking¡ªarrangements for his departure.


    That was also what he was doing.


    ¡­


    When the men of five clans left Ling-Bao Hall, the other three clans people bowed to Long Tianyun and said with sincerity, "Thank you, Master Long, for your kindness!"


    Long Tianyun smiled. "No need. We are on the same boat. We should look after each other no matter what."


    The men of the other three clans nodded.


    After that, the five clans were like a union led by Long Clan.


    They all knew that since the day they entered Ling-Bao Hall, Long Tianyun was the one who made all the smart steps. He was the man who led them to the opportunity to rise!


    They all felt grateful for what Long Tianyun did sincerely.


    Even though there would be conflicts among the clans and they couldn¡¯t really get along with each other so peacefully, they never would never forget what they had been through together those days!


    ¡­


    At this moment, the assassins from Ling-Bao Hall had been killing everywhere!


    Nobody stayed beside Ye Xiao. When Ye Xiao left Ling-Bao Hall, he was so cautious.


    In fact, that wasn¡¯t necessary. Since Feng Zhiling took over Ling-Bao Hall, he barely failed. Whenever he took a strike, it shocked the world. Thousands of assassins killed with three poison strikes. People of the two great sects, including Bu Jingtian, known as the No. 1 Cultivator, died.


    Nobody else in Land of Han-Yang was capable of doing that!


    Whoever dared to mess with Feng Zhiling was simply looking for death!


    However, things were always unexpected in reality!


    For example¡­


    When Feng Zhiling took a turn in an alley and was about to take off his disguise, he felt something wrong. He felt something extremely dangerous!


    That feeling was like bumping into a strong tiger in the dark of an old forest. He hadn¡¯t seen any people, but he was already having goosebumps all over his body!


    [This must be¡­ a powerful superior cultivator!]


    ¡­

 565 Ambush!

    Chapter 565: Ambush!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Who was Ye Xiao? No matter how people sang songs about his victory, he never really cared. He had never cared about things in this low realm ever. He would never be satisfied for surpassing a bunch of ants, would he?


    He didn¡¯t feel anything special. However, he suddenly felt the danger getting closer. He was alerted. He didn¡¯t panic though. He suddenly moved so fast as he rushed away from that area!


    He was like a soft breeze blowing away but fast!


    In people¡¯s eyes, he was just a little bit faster than usual. However, he was actually moving extremely fast. He appeared far away from where he originally stood, and he even left a blurry image.


    - Shoot! - A light sound passed by.


    A sharp sword light went through that image of Ye Xiao.


    The glow of stars splashed around.


    At the same time, someone made a sound. "Oh?


    Apparently, the person who made the strike was quite surprised about that missed attack. He was surprised about Feng Monarch¡¯s real capability!


    Ye Xiao had been rushing away like a shooting star, disappearing in the first light of dawn with his extreme martial art.


    There were more than one enemy there! He got enemies from three directions!


    These enemies were extremely powerful this time. The vigor they emitted were so overwhelming. It was frightening.


    With attacks from three sides, there was only one direction where he could flee to.


    Ye Xiao rushed away the second when he noticed the situation.


    However, he regretted just after he rushed!


    He realized he should have never rushed in that direction. It seemed to be the only way to get away from danger, but it was an unpredictable way!


    He should have ran back to where he came from or to the right of where he stood!


    If he ran back, it was Ling-Bao Hall. If he ran right, it would lead him to his home.


    There would be reinforcements in both sides, powerful ones! That would be enough to help him take down whoever was attacking him.


    However, when he noticed the enemies, the first thought he had was "they are strong", and indeed they were. Three peak Sky Origin Stage cultivators on three different directions were surrounding him.


    The only way out of that circle was where he had just rushed out.


    If he ran to another direction, the only thing he needed was somebody to stop the three men for just a while. However, he might not be able to get away anyway. He could be in a real negative situation. If the three men joined each other and fought against him together, he would be totally knocked down!


    That was why he rushed to the only direction that seemed safe.


    However, when he just rushed out, he knew he had made the wrong decision¡­


    He had no choice now. Even if he had a second chance to choose again, he would still choose this way¡­


    He knew he was probably rushing to a trap, but he still would choose this way. If he was stopped in any of other three directions, the innocent citizens would very likely die in that battle!


    The qi they would emit could be strong enough to push normal people to death! No one would survive that!


    Whoever was attacking him must know how he would think of it. Maybe they just didn¡¯t care at all.


    The men who were messing with Feng Zhiling this time were truly cruel and merciless! They treated people like grasses!


    If Ye Xiao decided to fight them in that place, they wouldn¡¯t care about the thousands of lives around!


    Ye Xiao moved like a flying arrow shooting out.


    He had made up his mind.


    Since he had chosen this way, he would stick with it. [Would I fear the trap they set for me?]


    The next moment¡­


    Three streams of killing qi boosted up and followed him from three directions like crazy!


    Even now, Ye Xiao still couldn¡¯t see the faces of his enemies. However, the killing qi was clearly felt! They were following him so fast. A little bit behind him, but staying in a certain distance.


    The three of them made use of an extreme murdering qi to aim at Ye Xiao!


    Because of that qi, he couldn¡¯t change his direction at all. He had to keep rushing forward! He could either only get rid of them or get caught by them!


    If he dared to make a turn, he might get stricken with that horrible qi in an instant and fall to earth!


    A hidden enemy was the most threatening one.


    Ye Xiao sighed, but he could only just keep rushing forward.


    As he was moving, he was turning faster and faster. He had reached the limitation of his speed.


    - Shoot! - A black light flashed behind him. Only the extreme speed could make such a phenomenon!


    It just appeared in a second, but it had boosted Ye Xiao forward and created a longer distance between him and the guys behind.


    They had been about fifty meters away, but were now eighty!


    It was not a safe distance yet, but it was much better. If he made a turn now, he wouldn¡¯t be stricken down so quickly. That was a huge difference. Death and life were always standing in a minor difference!


    Enemies saw that happen, they shouted together!


    Successfully getting away from the enemies, Ye Xiao felt relieved. He just wanted to take a turn, but he heard the shout behind him. The shouts were from three different directions around him. Three streams of qi rushed up to attack him with murderous intents!


    The killing qi rushed up to the sky!


    It locked on Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao was totally pissed!


    [The two great sects really have done some hard work to deal with me this time. They actually sent out so many master superior cultivators? What a great plan!]


    ¡­

 566 Hunt!

    Chapter 566: Hunt!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao noticed the danger at the beginning, he knew that it was the two great sects who arranged this ambush!


    After all, in this world, there was no other people who dared to lay their hands on him, or was capable of taking his life!


    He had shown the world a crazy image of himself that he could spend every penny for a bounty. It would frighten any force in this world!


    Nobody dared to mess such a mad and powerful man!


    However, the two great sect were different.


    They were the only people who wouldn¡¯t care about that bounty.


    That was why Ye Xiao was sure they were the only people who could arrange this ambush.


    It had only been six days since he killed the guys of the two great sects. He hadn¡¯t thought that they would get back on him so soon!


    And so fiercely!


    He didn¡¯t expect such a powerful counterattack!


    That shouldn¡¯t be possible. The two great sects were thirty-seven thousand miles away from Chen-Xing City!


    That was a distance that normal people might not be able to finish in their lives.


    Besides, normally, when a sect received the report about such a loss, they would gather their people to have a meeting and discuss plans about it. The two great sects should have spent days to choose the men and to have a conversation between two sects. Only after all that could they send the men on the mission¡­


    That was at least half a month of work!


    However, within six days, they finished all the works and started the ambush!


    Even if they skipped all the other works and started the mission right away, it was impossible to reach the capital within just a few days, even though they were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    [Even if they didn¡¯t sleep and spent every second to come without a stop, they still couldn¡¯t arrive so soon!]


    Ye Xiao felt that something was terribly wrong. There must be something unexpected that happened. There must be a coincidence that led things to an unexpected direction! He truly was unprepared this time!


    "Caution is the parent of safety. I was not being arrogant, but I was careless¡­" He sighed. "Ah, Xiao Monarch, didn¡¯t I make the same mistake and ended up being surrounded by the three factions the day I died and disappeared!"


    "With such vivid lessons, I am still making the same mistake! Is it a warning from my fate?"


    Ye Xiao knew who the enemies were, but he had nothing to do right now. The distance was pulling further and further, but they were locking on him fiercely. Eighty meters was not a short distance, but for Sky Origin Stage cultivators, it only took a time of breathing in to reach. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it. He couldn¡¯t head back to the House of Ye.


    He knew that as long as he could get close enough to House of Ye, Song Jue would save him for sure. He might be able to kill all the three guys instantly. None of them could leave alive!


    However, he was too far away now. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t get any closer to him.


    He was moving to a different direction at the beginning after all.


    The first mistake he made led him to this trap, and he was moving further and further in the dangerous direction now.


    It was a short time since the attack began, however, the four of them were moving so fast that they had already been out of the city. That was at least a hundred miles away from the House of Ye!


    No matter how loudly he would shout, it wouldn¡¯t reach House of Ye.


    Distant water couldn¡¯t put out a nearby fire!


    Ye Xiao made up his mind and gritted his teeth. He just kept rushing forward. While he was moving, he thought, [Fxck! You all see me as a p*ssy while I am just an unawakened tiger!]


    [Wait and see! Look how the Monarch kill all of you in a bloody way!]


    As he was flying, he was speeding up. He gritted his teeth. [I don¡¯t need much time!]


    [Only a moment to take a breath of rest, then I can take my counterattack immediately.]


    However, while he was escaping, the suppressed vigor kept rising up and pushed him from time to time! It was getting so close!


    Ye Xiao sensed it and found that at least eighteen more people joined the suppression!


    Luckily, he was Xiao Monarch. Others would have been driven crazy!


    Eighteen Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    That meant eighteen of them were working together to force him down on a fixed way.


    He couldn¡¯t change his direction anymore!


    If he wanted to make a turn, he would need to operate the spiritual power to twist it a bit.


    He would slow down because of it for a moment. That moment could lead him to a fatal situation!


    One moment could decide the result of a fight between superior cultivators. How could he be careless dealing with a fight against all these Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    Any one of the eighteen men should be a world-shocking figure in the world. Now they were working together to deal with Ye Xiao! That was such a huge plan.


    The two great sects really wanted him dead!


    The vigor of the eighteen men gradually joined together from afar.


    It formed into a overwhelming suppressing power on Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had to operate martial art to push back the suppression while he had to keep flying in a fixed speed.


    He had to do it. Otherwise, when they all stopped to fight, he would be knocked down by the suppressing power right away without any further actions!


    He crazily operated the East-rising Purple Qi to transfer the spiritual qi into speed and vigor.


    At the same time, all flying needles and knives were ready in the Space. He needed to make sure everything was ready when a physical fight was started.


    He also kept searching the Space. Last time, when he checked the Space, he didn¡¯t really do it carefully. However, he still found three Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. He was thinking maybe there were also some poison beads too.


    Those were some important weapon to save his life!


    If he had that absolute poison beads, it would change the entire situation!


    He searched for a while carefully, but only sighed with disappointment after that.


    No poison beads!


    He thought there might be some!


    But there was actually none!


    That meant he had to face the tough situation on his own!


    However, those was eighteen Sky Origin Stage cultivators he needed to knock down!


    Any of the eighteen men was in a higher level than him!


    He was only level five of Sky Origin Stage after working so hard for a long time.


    He had just reached that level too!


    ¡­

 567 What Are You Afraid Of?

    Chapter 567: What Are You Afraid Of?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Each of those men who were here to join the mission to trap Ye Xiao was beyond level eight of Sky Origin Stage!


    Over half of them were much higher than that!


    They had been suppressing Ye Xiao with spiritual energy so far. None of them had made any real attacks!


    It should be quite an easy job to kill Ye Xiao, considering the capability of the team including eighteen powerful men!


    However, they just kept forcing Ye Xiao to go on a certain direction. That must be on purpose. They might want to end Ye Xiao in a better place, or¡­ maybe there was an extremely powerful figure waiting at the end of this way!


    Ye Xiao thought for solutions. The suppression was getting more and more powerful!


    He had a thought in mind eventually. [This is not right. Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect are powerful, but they are still sects in this low realm. The superior cultivators in their sects should be no stronger than Bu Jingtian.]


    [Bu Jingtian is dead. There may be some other superior cultivators in the two sects, but they must not be more powerful than Bu Jingtian. However, the three men of these eighteen who ambushed me at the beginning are all beyond Bu Jingtian!]


    [They have such power. They don¡¯t need to do this to me, do they? Maybe I am missing something? Maybe they scruple because of something I have?]


    Thinking of that, he was suddenly enlightened. [I see. They are afraid of the poison of mine! I am the only one who knows the truth that I don¡¯t have that anymore. They don¡¯t!]


    That was the only reason why those incredible superior cultivators didn¡¯t attack him in a fair fight within the shortest time. Feng Monarch¡¯s poison was too terrible!


    If they gathered around to fight him and he made that poison strike, many of them would die for sure!


    [That is why they surrounded me but leave a direction for me to run away. They keep forcing me to fly in order to consume my spiritual power! They are in a much higher level than me and they have eighteen men. They have more to consume than I do. If I keep fleeing like this, I will be exhausted to death! They wouldn¡¯t need to really make an attack to kill me if that happens! In this wide open field, even if I have the poison, it won¡¯t give a perfect hit. Well done! Great plan!]


    Ye Xiao showed a cold smile.


    [What a good plan!]


    The plan was so thorough. It considered all aspects. If it went on well, they could easily kill Feng Zhiling, the most influential man in the world!


    [Well, you have no idea what a great spiritual qi treasury I have inside me!]


    [As long as I am still breathing, the spiritual qi in the Space will never stop coming out.]


    [I will never run out of spiritual qi.]


    [Moreover, if you make a physical attack on me and start a face to face fight, I may truly embarrassedly fall in your hands. However, you just keep pushing me with your spiritual energy. You want to consume me to death without any hard work. Well, thanks to that. Don¡¯t blame me to take that advantage then¡­]


    As he thought, he had an idea. He slowed down a bit himself. It looked like he was as fast as he had been flying, but it was a tiny bit slower.


    That minor difference could never escape the concentrated observation of those Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    It gave them a sign that Ye Xiao was starting to run out of spiritual power. That was a fake image though.


    That was why he slowed down!


    Twelve of them started to push him even harder. Apparently, they had used their full power now.


    In their minds, it was the best moment to strike Feng Monarch, as he had shown tiredness.


    A little further behind, the rest six of them caught up too. Gradually, six more masses of power joined in!


    They were surpassing Ye Xiao in power levels. That was a unsolvable huge gap between them!


    The eighteen of them all saw Feng Monarch getting slower and slower as expected. He was showing a painful look on the face, gasping. It looked like he was trying so hard to control his breath not to show the enemy how he felt, but he couldn¡¯t. If he wasn¡¯t running out of energy, he wouldn¡¯t look like that.


    Even so, he still tried so hard to keep rushing ahead, but he was getting slower and slower.


    The eighteen of them all felt overjoyed.


    They crazily suppressed Ye Xiao and some of them started to shout to the sky!


    The shout broke to the sky and spread in distance.


    Far from them, there was someone else shouting back to answer.


    It was right ahead of Ye Xiao.


    There were more people hiding ahead of him, as expected!


    The shout was coming over along with the wind.


    Six powerful masses of suppressing forces were getting closer and closer!


    They all pushed on Ye Xiao!


    The enemies who were waiting for him in the only direction he was forced to go finally showed up!


    Six people!


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    [So these are all they have?]


    [The last group of them showed up. Now they are surrounding me in four directions. I am trapped!]


    [How do I solve this problem now?]


    [They have twenty-four cultivators who are beyond level eight of Sky Origin Stage only to get on me, a level five Sky Origin Stage cultivator!]


    [I am flattered!]


    Ye Xiao was feeling it, the hunting in circle. His eyes lit up. He suddenly stopped, gasping. He staggered before firmly stepping on the floor. It looked like he was exhausted already. He acted like he would have fallen down if he wasn¡¯t forcibly hanging on.


    He heavily gasped as he staggered¡­ It seemed¡­ he truly was exhausted!


    However, in his drooping eyes, there was only massive killing intent!


    ¡­

 568 Stalemate!

    Chapter 568: Stalemate!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    However, none of the enemies showed up from the dark. The suppressing power was still ongoing though.


    Apparently, they wouldn¡¯t show up until Feng Monarch fell down!


    They wouldn¡¯t take a risk that might lead to an unforgivable regret!


    The poison beads of Feng Monarch was a legend that terrified everyone after all!


    Whoever was touched by that dark fog, they would all eventually rot into ashes.


    Feng Monarch had such a terrifying history, who dared to show up and stay beside him? It was not safe even staying in a distance. What if the wind blew the fog over?


    That fog meant death to them all after all.


    They would rather hold on longer than put their lives at risk. It was a joint honor of them all as a team, yet their lives only belonged to themselves. Now that they were occupying the higher position, they naturally didn¡¯t need to take any risk!


    Ye Xiao stopped and kept gasping heavily. He held onto his knees, acting like he was nearly dead because of tiredness. However, his eyes were looking around.


    It was a flat field there.


    There were two small villages in distance. Further away, there was a long chain of small mountains. That was so normal around Chen-Xing City!


    There was no place for him to hide!


    Apparently, the enemies had investigated the landscape. They forced him here on purpose!


    In fact, this was not the place they wanted Ye Xiao to stop. However, Ye Xiao believed they were more or less near the place they planned!


    In fact, this place was better for the enemies to handle Feng Zhiling!


    The suppressing power might be reduced in such a place, but it could keep Feng Zhiling from running away!


    There were twenty-four cultivators above level eight of Sky Origin Stage. Even though their suppressing power was reduced a lot, they were still occupying the higher position. Feng Monarch was still too weak to defend against them, no matter how he reduced their power!


    As long as Feng Monarch didn¡¯t escape from their entrapment, they would win this battle for sure!


    Ye Xiao was gasping, like he was really exhausted. He didn¡¯t move. It looked like any of the twenty-four guys could easily kill him.


    In fact, the East-rising Purple Qi was running like a great river in his body, round and round boosting up!


    Other than that, endless spiritual qi was forming inside the Space. It created a spiritual qi storm that raged in the Space from the bottom of Brother Egg!


    As long as Ye Xiao gave a hint, the spiritual qi that was like an ocean would rush into his dantian. He would be filled up with energy within seconds. He would be in a full state like he was going to explode at any second!


    The suppressing power was getting stronger on him!


    The twenty-four guys had surrounded him!


    Twenty-four masses of suppressing qi formed a joint array!


    It kept tightening and squeezing!


    [We don¡¯t want an instant kill. We just want to kill you slowly!]


    [We don¡¯t need to show up! We can kill you even from a distance!]


    [As long as you die, everything will be perfect. We don¡¯t need to rush!]


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath of spiritual qi, trying to convert it into a spiritual shield. He operated the first level martial art of East-rising Purple Qi to fight against the suppressing power.


    After a while, his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Enemies were waiting for Feng Monarch to fall down, but they didn¡¯t know Feng Monarch was waiting too. He was waiting for them to show up!


    As long as he figured out where they were, he could come up with a practical plan to control the situation!


    Whether he would make a counterattack or a breakout, it would all be under his control!


    He believed no one could have sharper eyes than him in this world.


    As long as he could glance on those men, he would know which was stronger and which was weaker. Even a slight difference couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.


    He just wanted those guys to show up.


    [The moment they show up is the moment I start the counterattack!]


    However, the suppressing power was getting stronger and stronger, but nobody showed up!


    After a while of stalemate, the enemies had gathered more people! Four more men joined the twenty-four men! The power of the four new guys was the most powerful hammer to break the stalemate!


    However, it was all Ye Xiao¡¯s acting! More enemies coming over and putting on a suppressing power on him successfully made it harder for him to bear, but it didn¡¯t lead things out of his predication!


    Since the enemies had set up such a murderous trap, they would never keep their forces this time. Ye Xiao intentionally acted like he was trapped in a negative situation. First, he wanted to make the enemies show themselves. Second, he just wanted to push the enemies to make their last strike. As expected, they thought they were in an advantage, but they didn¡¯t dare to show up, so they finally used their last ace card!


    However, with four more men to help, they still couldn¡¯t knock Feng Zhiling down.


    It remained a stalemate!


    [What is going on?]


    The men of the two great sects were surprised. They had one conclusion about all this. [He truly is a powerful man. No wonder he could kill Bu Jingtian! Impressive!]


    Ye Xiao had forced the enemies to put on their last group of power, but they still didn¡¯t show up. It was still a stalemate. He remained in a negative position, and that was not a good thing for him. He was a bit edgy, even though he was usually calm¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was edgy, in fact, those twenty-eight men were even edgier!


    They were totally shocked and provoked.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it!


    [What the fxck is going on here?]


    Feng Zhiling had rushed along to this place like a shooting star under the suppression from them. That was already like a miracle to them.


    Now, when he seemed to be exhausted, he actually successfully held it against the power of the twenty-eight men! He was actually hanging with it! He seemed quite capable from that!


    [This is so tough! This is tough like hell!]


    [He is absolutely a monster!]


    ¡­

 569 Lunisolar Glory!

    Chapter 569: Lunisolar Glory!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even if he was at the same level with the twenty-eight men, even if he was Bu Jingtian, he should have been pushed down on the floor by now! If he was truly that powerful, he might be able to break out the entrapment. He was obviously not as powerful as them! He was bracing himself forcibly!


    [That is such a tough guy!]


    Feng Monarch suddenly staggered under their watch. And then he angrily shouted to the sky, "Ahhh¡­"


    They were all looking at him with expectation. As he shouted, his spiritual power that had looked like drying out actually rose again crazily!


    Why again? It wasn¡¯t the first time it rose up! It was the third time!


    "What the hell. He is using his origin capacity now!" A white-bearded old man looked solemn. "He first used the power he gathered inside his body. Then he broke his foundation to transform it into spiritual qi. This time, he is converting the energy of his life for the burst of spiritual power¡­ He may be able to hold it up for a while, but after this, he will be drained out! In other words, we are winning this!"


    "That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s be patient. Do not show yourselves. That man is so good at poisoning. We can¡¯t defend that strike. Do not take any reckless moves. Keep suppressing him until he dies. That is the best way!"


    "Yes!"


    They all nodded to agree.


    "This is the third time. I wonder how long will it take for him to hang on like this? We are holding quite a burden making the suppressing attacks too. Why don¡¯t we just use Lunisolar Glory and finish the fight quickly. As long as we don¡¯t show ourselves, what can he do with his poison anyway? The sooner the safer," one of them suggested.


    "Good idea! Brilliant!" Some others around him nodded.


    They spread the idea to the others. After a while, all twenty-eight knew it.


    With a long and resounding shout, the twenty-eight streams of vigorous power suddenly changed!


    That was an incredible change really. Before this, the twenty-eight streams of power worked together in separate ways. They just kept suppressing one after another. They were working together, but not really bonded into a wholeness. It was still very likely to find ways to defend them. At this moment, the twenty-eight streams of power bonded! Like rivers joined to the ocean! It became a monolithic mass of power!


    Ye Xiao encountered such an enormous power. He felt much more suppressed. That was a much different situation now than earlier!


    ¡­


    The only thing unexpected to Ye Xiao was this Lunisolar Glory.


    That was something that could have actually killed him!


    The Lunisolar Glory was a martial move of the two great sects joint attack!


    That was surely powerful. In fact, it was unbelievably difficult to cultivate this martial art!


    It had a basic requirement. Fourteen superior cultivators of Sunlight Sect and fourteen of Starlight Sect should work together, twenty-eight in total. It matched the twenty-eight stars in the sky!


    The basic martial arts that were required for this technique were the Scorching Sun Martial Art of Sunlight Sect and the Starmoon Martial Art of Starlight Sect. The two martial arts together could create a splendid scene of the sun and the moon illuminating the earth!


    The twenty-eight men not only needed to just practice it together, they also needed to reach a thorough connection in their minds. That was the basic requirement for the cultivation of this technique.


    To make sure it met the basic requirement, they had to stay together all year long.


    Other than that, to cultivate this technique, they had to be living in the mortal world to feel the energy of kings. That would give them what they couldn¡¯t get for the Lunisolar Glory.


    It was their shortage after all. It was natural!


    The essence of this technique was to be performed by three streams of power. Three kinds of glows¡ªthe sun, the moon, and the stars¡ªshining together in the sky!


    The three glows of the sun, the moon, and the stars referred to three kinds of talented men¡ªone for sky, one for earth, while the other for humans. Only by making the three glows and the three kinds of people perfectly bond together in the universe could it lead to a perfect strike, the Triple Glory!


    The two great sects had collected whatever they could, but they only reached the stage in which only Lunisolar Glory could be performed.


    After many years, the two great sects found that the shortage could be fixed, and they could possibly perform Triple Glory!


    The star glow was needed. They could use the qi of the three kinds of people to fix the shortage. It was not literally qi though. It was actually the destined energy of the kings. They could use the destined energy of the kings to fix the shortage for that star glow.


    Because of that, during the time they had been cultivating this special technique, these twenty-eight men had been hiding in the forest mountains outside Chen-Xing City. It had been fifty years since the two great sects started to cultivate together on this project.


    They had never shown themselves even if they were so close to Chen-Xing City.


    When the guys led by Bu Jingtian were all killed in the city, these men all knew by the next morning.


    They knew what happened, so they decided to take revenge.


    After some investigation, they surprisedly found that forty-eight top superior cultivators in the world including Bu Jingtian were killed in a short time. Bu Jingtian was killed by one palm hit by Feng Zhiling, the monarch of Ling-Bao Hall!


    They reckoned that Feng Zhiling was too powerful to mess with. After several times of discussion and observations, they came up with a conclusion. The reason why Feng Zhiling could kill so many powerful man like that was that he had those poison beads, as well as those schemes in his mind. He was not so strong in cultivation, so they thought that as long as they didn¡¯t get close to him and fought with him from a distance, they could defeat him. It would be easy to kill him once he was knocked down!


    They had been hanging around near Ling-Bao Hall to make sure their plan went smoothly. They had worked on this trap for many times. That was why they wouldn¡¯t need to spend lots of time on the way¡­


    Ye Xiao knew nothing about all that though.


    He was taking the disadvantage that even he didn¡¯t know why!


    At the moment, the twenty-eight streams of power bonded together. The energy could even shock the world. It smashed down onto Ye Xiao¡¯s head, causing him to feel greatly stressed!


    He could barely defend it!


    That was so unexpected. He nearly fell down and sat on the floor because of the surprise attack!


    ..

 570 Monarch’s Burst!

    Chapter 570: Monarch¡¯s Burst!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyebrow twisted. He felt that something went really bad. He had such a familiar feeling. At the same time, he felt hatred and hostility in his chest for no reason, like there was wild fire burning the entire land in it!


    [The feeling of this¡­]


    [That is¡­]


    [It feels like¡­ the martial arts of the three super factions in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    [I felt it clearly when I was surrounded back to that day.]


    [That¡¯s right. The two great sects were subordinate organizations of two of the three factions. I surely remember that.]


    His eyes suddenly turned red!


    [My brother¡­ He should be even more familiar to this feeling!]


    [But now he is dead!]


    [And I am still fxcking alive!]


    Facing the familiar murderous feeling, Ye Xiao suddenly shouted to the sky. His vigorous power was boosting up and up, breaking out the limit several times under those men¡¯s unbelieving watch!


    He decided not to hide his capability anymore. He was raging with a burst!


    Under the control of his mind power, the spiritual qi in his dantian started to pour out like tides! Spiritual qi immediately filled up the Spaces, and it was circulating all over his body!


    Spiritual qi filled Ye Xiao up. He was full as if he would explode at any moment!


    Killing intent and murderous qi crazily poured out from his heart! That was an imperatorial vigor of the residuary soul of Xiao Monarch from the previous life!


    It burst out!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s bended body suddenly straightened!


    He stood there tall and straight, no more did he seem to be staggering and dying at any second!


    Ye Xiao was now like a giant divine sword connecting the sky and the earth. It suddenly came out from the scabbard and stood between the sky and the earth, giving out sharp lights that would glow forever, overwhelmingly!


    That dense aura of murderous qi flowed around his body and suddenly shot out in every direction like an explosion! It divided into one after another invisible sharp sword shooting out fiercely!


    East-rising Purple Qi formed a defensive shield, and it suddenly moved backward a bit before it wildly marched ahead. The aura of a conqueror¡¯s murderous qi shined up with resplendence!


    It shined up the world!


    Ye Xiao was standing on the flat land with a cold face. He was like a conqueror of the heavens looking down on the weak mortal beings!


    Coldness!


    Indifference!


    Frostiness!


    Except that, he was solemn, splendent like he could slaughter the entire world!


    Spiritual qi was gathering fast and crazily in his dantian!


    It was raging!


    It was rolling!


    Ye Xiao could feel that he was consuming the spiritual qi in a rapid speed as he was making such a splendid vigorous power. However, it refilled even faster than it was consumed. HIs Jing and Mai were turning thicker and thicker bit by bit under such a strange situation.


    He should be just in level five of Sky Origin Stage, however, at this moment, he was pushed to the middle phase of the fifth level. It was still pushing forward! He felt fulfilled!


    "Ahhh!"


    "What is going on¡­"


    "Puff¡­"


    "Pufff¡­"


    At the moment when Ye Xiao started to get up vigorously, the twenty-eight men felt something extremely horrible for no reason. Suddenly, the vigorous power of the murderous qi smashed down on them like a descent of a conqueror!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was fighting the twenty-eight men on his own. However, his power of vigor had turned the losing situation over. He was now in the higher position in this battle. He had pushed all the energy of the twenty-eight men backward!


    Basically, Ye Xiao¡¯s real capability could not even bring him victory facing one of those twenty-eight men. However, they were in a fight of vigor! Ye Xiao¡¯s murderous vigor was from the soul of Xiao Monarch!


    The energy of vigor of a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, Xiao Monarch, could vanquish even two hundred and eighty men, not to mention twenty-eight men. There was a gap of two spiritual dimensions!


    Even though Ye Xiao only struck out a tiny piece of Xiao Monarch¡¯s soul, the murderous qi along with the vigor was still invincible in the world!


    Besides, East-rising Purple Qi in second level was playing a big role to support the suppression.


    The twenty-eight men might be able to conquer the entire Land of Han-Yang, but they were far behind Xiao Monarch, who had ruled the Qing-Yun Realm!


    If they fought Ye Xiao face to face with the spiritual qi, it would be a different story. Ye Xiao had the vigor and will of Xiao Monarch, but not the cultivation capability that matched them. One could not make a fist with no hand. If this was a physical fight, even if Ye Xiao survived, he would be badly damaged for sure!


    However, those men were so afraid of the poison beads, so they took the conservative way to start the fight.


    What they got was to arouse the enormous hatred and hostility deep inside Ye Xiao¡¯s soul.


    He didn¡¯t plan to do it this way at the beginning. He was thinking he would use a level 1 East-rising Purple Qi to make a vigor strike. He would make it a protracted fight and wait until those men were tired. After which, he would burst in energy to kill them one by one!


    However, the extreme hostility that had been hidden so deep in his soul made him burst. That burst happened to take place when the men had just stricken out their most powerful attack!


    That was such a tough counterattack!


    The twenty-eight men had the same reaction. They felt extreme pain in their heads, and there were flashing lights in the eyes. They felt like a mess in their head and nearly lost their minds. Blood came out from their eyes, nose, mouth and ears. The weaker ones spat out blood and got serious damages inside their bodies!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack contained dense killing qi. It swept out all that stood on the way!


    Whoever were attacked all felt weak in their arms and legs. They felt dizzy. Their inner organs were seriously damaged. They had lost the capability to fight within several seconds!


    The counterattack made twenty-three of the men stagger and bleed in the head. Among these twenty-three men, seven were damaged badly inside and completely lost their capability to fight!


    Only five of the men were fine!


    However, they also felt a throbbing inside their heads when it burst. They couldn¡¯t hear anything¡­


    After a while, they finally returned to themselves from shock and looked at each other, with faces of terror!


    They realized Feng Monarch had been hiding his true capability. That was the moment when he finally unleashed his true power and burst out, making an end to the battle!


    [No wonder he has been so cooperating all along. He simply took any way we picked. No reflections at all. It turns out he was so confident. He wants us all to be here, so that he can strike on us at one time.]


    ¡­

 571 Kill Back! Escape!

    Chapter 571: Kill Back! Escape!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [With that capability, he should have been free for a long time. Besides, he even acted like he was struggling in exhaustion. What a trick. We are foolish. We even explained for him¡­]


    [However, Feng Zhiling waited until this moment to make this counterattack. It led to great damages to us all. That means not only we want to kill him, but also he wants to kill us!]


    They had the same thought.


    However, they were seriously wrong about it¡­ no matter how reasonable it sounded¡­


    Because¡­


    Before that, Ye Xiao had truly been forced to go as they wanted him to. That was not his plan. He was so much weaker than these men after all! To avoid being hunted in a siege, he had to follow their plan.


    If he had to fight them at that moment, he would certainly be ripped off.


    At the end, when he completely figured out their plan, he had what he needed to make his plan. He started to try to control the situation, without being noticed at all!


    The key was the strategy of the twenty-eight men!


    If they didn¡¯t fear the poison attack of Feng Zhiling, stopped the distant fight and got to him with a big physical fight, things would be rather messy for Ye Xiao¡­


    However¡­


    They believed that a distant fight was the best solution in this mission. After all, those who died before them lost their lives in a close combat against Ye Xiao. That was true! They were all knocked down!


    How would they recklessly get close to Ye Xiao with such horrible examples?


    Besides, who knew that there was a piece of soul of a murderous monarch hiding inside the man¡¯s body? Nobody knew he would have such¡­ an overwhelming vigor!


    That was less possible than bumping into a ghost in day time or men keeping their promises!


    This and that, no matter how unexpected and unbelievable it was, it happened¡­


    Everything seemed to be a setup of heavens. The twenty-eight men were really unlucky!


    When Ye Xiao was making the counterattack while the men were shocked, Ye Xiao had flew up in the air like a mass of cyan smoke and then rushed out forward at speed beyond what everybody could see.


    Seven needles showed up in his hand!


    As he moved, the needles were rapidly shot out! -Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! -


    He was quickly skittering over the land like smoke!


    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Shoot¡­ -


    The seven needles shot in the back of the heads of the seven most injured men and out from their foreheads. A slight drop of blood flew out following after the flying needle. The needles flew after Ye Xiao to where he headed after they were out of the men¡¯s heads!


    The seven men were closest to Ye Xiao when he made the counterattack, so they were the ones who suffered greater injuries. They didn¡¯t have any capability to dodge at all. The twenty-eight of them were standing in distant spots, seven in a group, surrounding in the four sides. Even if the other men wanted to save these seven, they wouldn¡¯t be able to now.


    Within seconds, seven lives gone!


    Ye Xiao wanted to be sure that there was no missed attack, so he used the Demonic Weapons directly. After seven needles in and out, the seven bodies changed color in an instant¡­ and then it started to rot and melt¡­


    Ye Xiao waved his hand in the air and the seven needles flew back to his hand like birds flying back to their nest. While he did so, he was still skittering.


    He was like a whirlwind blowing over the place where the seven dead men guarded, heading back to the city!


    The twenty-one men were stunned. They hurriedly gathered over while shouting.


    When the seven men in the east, those furthest from the dead bodies, came over and saw the seven rotting bodies, they were astonished. That was truly horrible and soul-kicking! "No¡­ Seven brothers have been killed by Feng Zhiling! That bastard still has his poison. The bodies are rotting so fast¡­ Heavens, that¡¯s horrible¡­"


    Those were words with strong power!


    Poison!


    The three men who were rushing fastest ahead suddenly slowed down as they felt frightened.


    [How? We didn¡¯t see any dark smoke¡­]


    [How¡­ How did they get poisoned?]


    [Where did the poison come from?]


    [Does he have any special skills to strike the poison out that we are not aware of? Does it mean he can poison a fixed target now? Silently?]


    The deeper they thought of it, the more scared they felt. How did they go on the chase?


    Ye Xiao skittered the land out hundreds of meters away. He then disappeared near a bush on the way.


    The twenty-one men were also damaged. They didn¡¯t dare to chase Ye Xiao anymore. They were still frightened by the vigor counterattack back then. If a few of them caught up with Feng Zhiling, they would be killed mercilessly.


    Besides, they thought Feng Zhiling had a super technique that could strike out poison silently¡­


    They gathered around while looking at the seven dark colored bodies rotting quickly. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Some of them still had blood on the mouth, looking extremely horrible.


    Fifty years hard work, they had been cultivating the Lunisolar Glory. Twenty-eight men honed into a super powerful array. Yet before it really did any achievement, some of them died!


    A quarter of them died!


    The Lunisolar Glory was broken!


    That cruel reality really killed them in the hearts¡­


    "What kind of bloody poison is this¡­ How can it be so overwhelming¡­" They didn¡¯t dare to get close to the dead bodies. They just looked at them from a distance. Their eyes were twisting and trembling.


    The bodies were rotting in a rapid speed. They could even hear the sound of rotting¡­


    The next moment, a terrible smell spread out in the air¡­


    "This Feng Zhiling must become our biggest trouble!" The white-bearded old man in front of them showed a solemn face. His eyes were contracting. The muscles of his eyes were shaking. "He and us are forever enemies! Life and death hostility! If we can¡¯t kill him, we will be stepping into long troublesome days in the future!"


    "That¡¯s true!" The other twenty men nodded with solemn faces.


    They all thoroughly felt coldness from head to toe.


    ¡­

 572 Horrible Enemy!

    Chapter 572: Horrible Enemy!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Back to a few days earlier, forty-eight superior cultivators started a fight against Feng Monarch, but all of them ended up dead. That shocked the entire world!


    However, the twenty-eight warriors of the two great sects didn¡¯t really know what exactly happened. They got information from the assassins who survived the night when Feng Zhiling used his poison beads. They asked a few men from the noble clans about the fights. They then pictured an image of Feng Zhiling, a rough man with overwhelming cultivation capability, a strange and vicious poison master. He had used his poison to kill many men from different sects and killed everyone from the two great sects!


    However, that was based on what they were told.


    A story was usually exaggerated.


    When they heard what people said about Feng Zhiling, they were disdainful.


    [Strong cultivation capability?]


    [Truth?]


    [How strong exactly?]


    [Pah!]


    [They said he killed Bu Jingtian the senior elder with a palm hit. Who knows what tricks has he played? Maybe Feng Zhiling hid some secret weapons to plot our man!]


    [I don¡¯t believe he is even stronger than us!]


    [The viciousness and the poison stuff.]


    [Humph. Since he can kill thousands of assassins with his poison and defeat our men, he is surely good at mastering poison. However, no matter how good he is in using poison and how invincible his poison is, as long as we stay from a distance, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to use it on us. What use if he cannot strike it out?]


    When they got the information, they didn¡¯t really care what it said about him!


    They were right though.


    In front of the joint power of the twenty-eight of them, nobody could defeat them!


    Besides, they had the super technique, Lunisolar Glory!


    They took actions very quickly, because they wanted to go back and continue their cultivation on Lunisolar Glory after killing Feng Zhiling!


    In fact, they had been really cautious not to underestimate Feng Zhiling. They went to Ling-Bao Hall to check everything including Feng Zhiilng¡¯s cultivation level. They set up the trap and left Feng Zhiling no chance to use the poison. They had predicted every possible move of Feng Zhiling!


    However, they couldn¡¯t know that the perfect plan ended up a support for Feng Zhiling¡¯s trap! And they all fell in!


    Their smart plan became the reason they failed!


    Feng Zhiling had been enduring and enduring. He kept luring them until he figured out all the force they got and then he made the strike to turn over the situation!


    They were all not going to forget the extreme horror Feng Zhiling brought by his overwhelming vigor!


    That murderous qi had almost stopped their heartbeat!


    That moment, the only thing they wanted to do was to kneel and beg for mercy.


    If they were any weaker, they would have been pushed down on the floor and die while sh*tting and pissing!


    Feng Zhiling moved after that vigor strike.


    He moved like lightning.


    One strike!


    He killed seven of the twenty-eight!


    And he just got away.


    When he moved, he was like a lightning and a tsunami!


    When he attacked, he killed!


    He didn¡¯t stay for further fights. He just fled away. He had been holding the initiative all along!


    After a while, the twenty-one men finally understood the truth. They all took in a cold breath.


    What could they do to deal with such a horrible enemy anyway?


    Feng Zhiling was such a nightmare to them!


    He was a demon that they could never defeat!


    "That man¡­ is too horrible!¡¯


    "True. He is powerful and overwhelming on both martial art and poison. He has a deep and profound mind. I am sure he didn¡¯t know our plan at the beginning. However, he made a plan to make such a counterattack within such a short time. He was luring us to the dead end. It looked like we were dragging him over, but in fact, he was using us to break our plan. And we failed."


    "That¡¯s true. His counterattack is so fierce and overwhelming. However, he was doing it under our suppression."


    "Under suppression? If not¡­ What would have happened?" One of them apparently wasn¡¯t quite reconciled.


    It made them all fall to silence.


    None of them said a word.


    They only felt coldness from the bottom of their feet up to the top of their heads.


    He kept defending them all along and that was all. What if he made the first strike?


    The man who asked it was actually stunned by what he himself said!


    Feng Zhiling was absolutely a pain in their backbone!


    After a long time.


    One of them said, "Know your enemy and know yourself. We only knew about ourselves. We did investigate on Feng Zhiling, but we were disdainful. Now we are defeated. I think this is reasonable. At least we know what Feng Zhiling is now. We witnessed the overwhelming poison strike of his, and we now know how cunning he is. We saw the vigor of him that wiped out everything, and we saw how fast he can move! He is truly difficult to be restrained by us. We deserve this! I am convinced!"


    They all sighed.


    That was right. After all, he actually defeated them all by casually playing around!


    The man sighed and said, "The only thing I feel sorry for is that we didn¡¯t know what Feng Zhiling is like, not even after we lost seven men! The power we saw today, is it eighty percent, or fifty percent, or maybe thirty percent of his real power?"


    They were all terrified by this thought.


    That was right.


    Feng Monarch had made them fall in great trouble, shocking them deep in their hearts. But, truth be told, he hasn¡¯t even shown his real power yet!


    He had never fought any of them face to face!


    ¡­

 573 Overwhelming Power!

    Chapter 573: Overwhelming Power!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The power Feng Monarch showed was horrible and astonishing, however, it was absolutely not all he had. How much more powerful was he then? It was a question now stuck inside these men¡¯s hearts. Such a horrible man, Feng Zhiling, with much more horrible power!


    That was a nightmare that couldn¡¯t be more horrible!


    "When we were chasing him earlier, we thought that he had just entered the Sky Origin Stage. That was why we were so disdainful. That was the beginning of our failure, with blood and death! Such a horrible enemy, yet we underestimated him! How could we all survive? That was simply stepping to death!"


    The old man spoke in a deep voice.


    They all lowered their heads with shame. None of them could deny it. They were all disdainful back then.


    "Under the influence of our underestimation, we were so sure that he must have been burning his soul energy or life energy to fly so fast."


    The old man sighed to the sky. "But we ignored that no matter how strong one¡¯s soul is, or how big the life potential he has, he can never burst with the speed that even top level cultivators of Sky Origin Stage couldn¡¯t catch up with!"


    "That was such a clear mistake we made! Apparently, we ignored such a big mistake!"


    "That moment, we should have carefully reconsider it. We should have analyzed the situation deeper. We should have known that that man is an excellent capable cultivator who is not weaker than any of us!"


    "One mistake leads to many! When he stopped, the twenty-eight of us came. We made that strike with all our power. That strike actually cut off our leeway! We were so badly damaged!"


    "He was waiting for that! He waited and waited, until we finally made that attack!"


    "He wanted us to bond our powers together, so that when he made his attack, we couldn¡¯t get away! That was how he could hurt us all at one time!"


    "When we made that vigor strike, he made the reverse strike with his powerful vigor! Two masses of vigor power clashed! The stronger one won! No tricks could be played here. That is even more dangerous than a clash of spiritual qi! We thought we were winning the fight, but in fact, he was the one with confidence really. He won it all!"


    "He was plotting this, and we were careless. We already lost there. After that crash, we showed many loopholes. Not to mention you guys, even I was blank at that moment. I believe you were all at the same situation."


    They all smiled bitterly and nodded to agree.


    "He used the loopholes to make his killing strikes fast. He moved like lightning and used his invincible poison hit. Within seconds, he killed seven of our brothers and fled away."


    The old man suddenly stopped. It seemed he felt something wrong about that.


    "No. No, no, no. If truth is like you said, Elder Zhou, than Feng Monarch should be stronger than the twenty-eight of us together. If so, why did he run away? He made a perfect strike and occupied the absolute positive position. He just needed to stay and kill us all. Wouldn¡¯t it sweep his troubles forever? If he really is that strong, when our Lunisolar Glory was totally broken and we were all injured, why did he flee away?"


    One guy realized the problem.


    "There is only one possibility. Feng Monarch is powerful. He is so powerful that none of us can defeat him alone. That is why he could kill Bu Jingtian by one hit. However, he is not strong enough to fight us all together. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to flee."


    "That is reasonable." Another guy said, "I even have this thought. At the beginning, because Feng Zhiling is powerful, he didn¡¯t really take us seriously. He just wanted to see what we were doing. The entire series of things he did were just playing. Only when the two masses of great vigor power clashed did he show his true self. Since we were seriously damaged, he must be injured too. He might even be injured more seriously. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to flee away. After all, our Lunisolar Glory is no ordinary martial art. That strike contained the power of all the twenty-eight people. Even Elder Bu couldn¡¯t defend our Lunisolar Glory. So¡­"


    "That¡¯s right! This is the most possible one so far!"


    "To make a further conjecture, I guess Feng Monarch is suffering great trauma at the moment. He may still be able to fight, but he must be on the edge!"


    "In other words, if we catch up to him right now, we will have a sixty percent chance to win!" A man spoke with a deep voice, "Feng Monarch knew he couldn¡¯t kill us. Well then, we have bigger chance to win this fight! That must be over fifty percent chance! That is something worth to do!"


    Under the shock of such absolute power, these men actually changed the word when they addressed Feng Monarch. Even themselves didn¡¯t notice this.


    When they called Feng Zhiling earlier, they would call his name or just call him ¡®bastard¡¯, ¡®prick¡¯, ¡®vile man¡¯, scumbag¡¯, ¡®motherfxcker¡¯¡­


    Now when they addressed him, they called him Feng Monarch! They didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    The astonishing absolute power brought the change. A respected monarch that no one would abuse easily!


    Facing such world-shocking cultivator, to freely use scurrility could only show impression of weakness. [We may hate him extremely, but we cannot deny that he has such world-shocking overwhelming power!]


    [That is the most valuable thing in the martial world!]


    [Powerful man gets respect in Land of Han-Yang!]


    The old man with white beard looked at the seven dead bodies and finally sighed. "We follow special rules in urgent situations. Let¡¯s not wait anymore. There is no need¡­ to bury the our brothers¡¯ bodies now."


    ¡­

 574 Maggots in Bones!

    Chapter 574: Maggots in Bones!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They glanced at the rotting bodies only to find they were melted to a pile of blood. There were no bodies anymore.


    Even hair and bones were gone.


    They looked at it and only felt sick and terrified.


    What kind of poison was it?


    So powerful! So overwhelming!


    It didn¡¯t stop at killing someone. It actually melted the bodies into nothing!


    Whoever was touched by that poison would absolutely die!


    "Let¡¯s go get Feng Zhiling! Revenge!"


    The old man with white beard was full of viciousness!


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Catch him!"


    They were all gloomy, and they felt extremely sad in their hearts.


    They started to go back to the city.


    When they came, they came with spirit and vigor chasing their target. Now, they were going back with heavy steps.


    They didn¡¯t even want to move their feet. They felt so tired that they couldn¡¯t lift their feet.


    They were exhausted, from inside out, both mentally and physically!


    Who could keep their vigor and high spirits when fighting an enemy like that?


    [How easy is it to chase Feng Zhiling?]


    [He may be seriously injured, but we are heading to his home court now. It is not our court after all. As long as he hides somewhere, how can we find him? When he shows up after recovery and we finally meet him, can we really defeat him?]


    They eventually failed to catch up with Ye Xiao. That was the best chance they had.


    The old man had a very good excuse for that though¡ªto collect their brothers¡¯ bodies.


    However, they all knew it was not true!


    They all knew it. They just didn¡¯t want to say it out. That was embarrassing.


    Men who were killed by Feng Monarch could never leave a full body! How to, as the bodies would eventually melt into a pile of blood?


    The reason why they were so gloomy was simple. They were all frightened so badly by that lightning-like strike!


    They just didn¡¯t dare to chase him!


    No matter how many excuses they had, they couldn¡¯t hide from the fact that they were cowards, and they were scared by Feng Zhiling!


    ¡­


    When they passed by the bush a few hundred meters away in a low speed¡­


    All of a sudden!


    Something flew over and the air was shaken!


    The space seemed to be twisted by that!


    The gloomy men were shocked.


    What happened next was that the seven of them who were leading the way suddenly exclaimed and fell down on the floor. They started to roll and turn on the floor painfully¡­


    Their skins and faces were changing color right away!


    The others saw that and were all frightened. They moved away in an instant. Everybody drew out their weapons, and they all looked pale on the face.


    At the same time, a figure rushed up from behind the bush like a white bird flying up to the sky. He waved his two hands and seven cold streams of light flew to his hand like rivers joining the ocean. One after another, the weapons all flew back to his hand.


    "All of you are late! I have been waiting so long! You stopped when you needed to march ahead; you rushed ahead so fast when you shouldn¡¯t. With such capacity of decision making, how dare you set up a trap to kill me? I really don¡¯t know whether you are naive or simply fools!" the man spoke indifferently.


    His eyes were like the eyes of a vulture, staring at them mercilessly like looking at his quarry.


    Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, Feng Zhiling!


    He didn¡¯t fly far all the time. He had been hiding there.


    Another strike, he took seven more lives!


    The others were furious. "Feng Zhiling! You vile prick! Stop your plot and get down to have a real fight with me!"


    Feng Monarch smiled in the sky. "A real fight? You? How dare you? I can play you to death casually!"


    After that, he didn¡¯t do anything else but only flew away like a great rainbow. - Shoot! -


    - Puff! Puff! Puff¡­ -


    The fourteen living men threw their weapons to the sky. Feng Monarch had gone hundreds of meters of distance again!


    There was another bush a few hundred meters away! The men were staring at it!


    Feng Monarch acted exactly like what he had done after he killed the first seven men!


    The seven men who were hit just now started to exclaim while rolling on the floor. They just kept moving for a short time before they all slowly stopped¡­ They were dead, and their bodies started to rot and melt!


    Poison again. Another seven men died!


    The fourteen survivors were trembling. They wanted to cry except they didn¡¯t have tears. They were both shocked and scared. They were filled with different feelings, and they didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    They looked at the brothers they had been living with for decades falling one after another, dying in such a nasty way. But, they just couldn¡¯t do anything to save anybody. They couldn¡¯t even take revenge.


    [Feng Zhiling is cunning!]


    [He doesn¡¯t want to fight face to face.]


    [He just hides in the dark and plots us. Poisoning, ambushing, assassinating¡­ He does everything. He is like maggots in the bones. You just can¡¯t get rid of it!]


    Feng Zhiling was so powerful and he hid in the dark. These men had no chance to fight back at all. They didn¡¯t even have chance to survive the day! They could just wait and get killed one by one!


    As Feng Zhiling said, ¡®I can play you to death casually!¡¯


    That was the truth!


    Fourteen men looked at their brothers¡¯ bodies, weeping!


    [There is still two hundred miles away from Chen-Xing City. Can we make it? The fourteen of us?]


    That bush a few hundred away was shaking in the wind. Under the sunlight, it projected a shadow. The shadow was a cool and nice place for people under the burning sun. However, it felt like a devil in these men¡¯s eyes. An invincible devil opening the gate to the horrible hell!


    The men looked at each other. They were terrified. Both physical and mental fear had driven them on the edge of breaking down.


    Seven men were killed at once, and their opponent had done it twice.


    How many times would he need to take care of the rest?


    Suddenly¡­


    "I can¡¯t take it! Let me die then! The sooner I die, the sooner I stop the fear¡­ Feng Zhiling, why don¡¯t you come and try kill me too!" One of them crazily shouted. A mass of light that was so blue like an ocean burst on his body. He was bonded to his sword as he rushed to the bush like a madman.


    "Stop! Stop it! Do not be rash!" The white-bearded old man had grim expression.


    However, it was too late to stop him.


    ...

 575 Apprehend Danger in Every Sound!

    Chapter 575: Apprehend Danger in Every Sound!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Because of the extreme fear and anger, that man who rushed forward had gone crazy. He was not only hot-headed. He rushed over performing human-sword mergence. As his sword light flashed, that bush was cut into countless pieces and flew up to the air.


    That man didn¡¯t stop. He was still swaying and cutting with the sword. The powerful strikes didn¡¯t stop. It went back and forth, left and right. The sword was destroying everything¡­


    Unexpectedly, although he had used up his energy to make the powerful strikes and reveal the loopholes of himself, nobody attacked him. Anyone, even weaker one, could easily kill him at that moment. However, the horrible enemy, who was terrifying like death itself, didn¡¯t attack him!


    No instant kill?


    The thirteen men behind were shocked. And then they finally realized it. They hurriedly rushed over to hold that man.


    When they passed the place where the bush had been located, the area had become a big hole on the floor with nothing in it.


    Feng Monarch didn¡¯t hide there!


    They were shocked and scared.


    [He isn¡¯t here, then where is he?]


    [Has he finally taken leave?]


    The fourteen of them didn¡¯t put down their swords. They performed their martial arts as they rushed over like the wind. Fourteen men apprehended danger in every sound. No matter where they looked to, they felt like Feng Zhiling was hiding there¡­ They felt like every place was filled with killing qi¡­


    They were so cautious all the way along. They nearly scared the sh*t out of themselves.


    Surprisingly, it was peaceful the way along. Not to mention Feng Monarch, there was not even a rat.


    They went straight to the gate of Chen-Xing City. Nothing had happened to them.


    They were surprised and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Finally, they stood in front of the gate, gasping. They finally felt relieved. However, they couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    It was like a dream to them that nobody was hiding there waiting to kill them. They were so surprised with joy.


    ¡­


    The guards on the gate of Chen-Xing City saw the fourteen men with weapons in hands, standing there looking around like fools. They were confused, so they shouted at them, "Yo! Fourteen guys there! What are you doing?"


    Not only the fourteen men would apprehend danger in every sound, the soldiers guarding the gate were the same. They saw some men with weapons in hands flying with a colorful glow. How could they not be scared!


    These soldiers were not so experienced. If they were, once they saw the fourteen men with weapons in hands and flying with that blue bright glow that only superior cultivators in Sky Origin Stage could have, they should have already alarmed the entire Chen-Xing City right away!


    The fourteen men heard the soldiers. They suddenly exclaimed as if they were terrified, then they turned around and ran away fast.


    - Shoot! - They all disappeared.


    The blue glow shined and then disappeared too.


    A soldier at the gate murmured, "How did they move so fast¡­ They can¡¯t be mutineers, can they?" Suddenly, he was enlightened, "What the fxck! That blue glow! Are they Sky Origin Stage cultivators¡­"


    Within just a second, that soldier was scared so bad that he was drenched in cold sweat with a pale face.


    "Oh my god¡­ That was close¡­ If they came and killed me, they only needed to move a finger¡­ And it would be easier than smashing an ant¡­ Luckily they didn¡¯t¡­" And then he was confused. "A bunch of Sky Origin Stage cultivators were together. They should be invincible. Why would they run away? They seemed extremely terrified. The way they ran with fear¡­ just what happened? What could scare such a group of superior cultivators like that? Is there any even stronger figures fighting against them?"


    He thought deeper and deeper until he scared the hell out himself.


    It became a question in this soldier¡¯s heart for his entire life. He couldn¡¯t figure it out till he died. Every time when he thought about it, he would be in cold sweat and felt lucky.


    It also became a story he bragged to people, "On that day, I shouted so loudly¡­ Fourteen Sky Origin Stage cultivators were scared the hell out and fled away immediately. Imagine how fierce I was¡­"


    ¡­


    The fourteen men who survived were truly worried too much!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t ambush them at all.


    In fact, after that vigor power fight, the extreme murderous qi of the hidden soul inside Ye Xiao burst out. It surely brought great damage to the enemies, but also hurt himself in a great deal.


    If not for the East-rising Purple Qi stabilizing Ye Xiao¡¯s condition and keeping his physical foundation from getting injured, Ye Xiao would be seriously damaged too. In fact, he would be damaged even more seriously than the twenty-eight men of Lunisolar Glory!


    Even so, Ye Xiao was not in a good condition right now. His ears were buzzing, and his organs were like burning. It seemed like a mess inside his body. Seven apertures on his head felt itchy, like there would be blood coming out at any second.


    The only one chance he could flee away was there. If he missed it, he would die for sure.


    That was why Ye Xiao used up all the energy he had to strike out the needles. Luckily, he hit the right guys. The seven most wounded guys were killed by seven needles!


    Ye Xiao rushed out immediately as he made it.


    When he rushed out, he was badly out of energy. He tried so hard to move as fast as he could. It wasn¡¯t that casual like the men guessed.


    He was extremely embarrassed!


    If he could casually leave that place, he would never leave. He would absolutely kill them all!


    He never spared any vile enemies and gave them chance to revenge. He only ran away when he couldn¡¯t continue killing.


    He tried so hard to strike out the needles, but only seven needles!


    He couldn¡¯t just play them to death like he said.


    If he could kill them at one time, he would definitely do it. Why would he play?


    To fight against a bunch of Sky Origin Stage cultivators was a totally different story than to fight against some normal men.


    If he was fighting normal people, he could shoot out over a hundred needles at one time! That would definitely kill a lot!


    However, facing Sky Origin Stage cultivators, seven needles for seven enemies was his limitat. That strike already took all the spiritual qi in his dantian.


    If not for the pouring spiritual qi from the Endless Space, he might not be able to even stand firmly on the floor after the strike of seven needles like that!


    That was why he fled away so decisively! No hesitation!


    ¡­

 576 Medicine Delivery!

    Chapter 576: Medicine Delivery!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao rushed out, he could feel the weakness on his feet. The first thing he wanted to do the most was to go back to Ling-Bao Hall and recover. However, unexpectedly, that needle strike shocked those men immediately.


    They actually stopped and surrounded the dead bodies¡­


    [What the hell is wrong with these people!]


    Ye Xiao did not care about what was wrong. He surely seized the opportunity to get away.


    He absorbed a huge amount of spiritual qi from the Boundless Space and filled it into his Jing and Mai. His spiritual qi was refilling in a super rapid speed. After a while, it was mostly refilled. During the time it refilled, he was waiting in the bush for those men to gather around silently.


    When they came near to him, he made another strike with seven needles. Seven men died in front of him. It was the same situation like the last strike. His spiritual power was drained up!


    He still casually fled away like a while ago.


    This time¡­ he really did flee casually!


    He directly went back home!


    The two attacks were already his limitation!


    Those men were definitely freaking out after the two unexpected attacks¡­


    If Ye Xiao stayed there and did that once again, then he might eventually fail.


    As such, he casually went home directly, leaving those men there, apprehending danger in any second¡­


    All those bushes on the way that could hide in were destroyed by the fourteen Sky Origin Stage cultivators!


    ¡­


    He ran so fast back to Ling-Bao Hall, finally feeling relieved while gasping.


    The wind suddenly came over.


    Ye Xiao was calm and steady, but he had just returned from great danger. He was frightened, so he turned around to find out what was happening.


    There was a lady with white clothes standing there. Perfect shaped body, exquisite face, beautiful eyes¡­


    It was Xiu of the Heavens, Xiu-Er.


    "Oh? What happened to you?" Xiu-Er didn¡¯t understand why Feng Monarch was alarmed. She looked at him and he looked like he just came back from a long travel. She observed closer and felt a murderous qi after some fierce fight around him.


    In other words¡­


    "Did you just fight somebody?" Xiu-Er frowned; there was killing intent in her eyes.


    In Xiu of the Heaven¡¯s eyes, Feng Monarch was the most important person for them. She would not allow anything to happen on him!


    He was the key figure that decided whether her master could return to Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Whoever dared to try to kill Feng Monarch, no matter who they were, if House of the Chaotic Storms knew, Wan-Er and Xiu-Er would kill them all mercilessly!


    House of the Chaotic Storm would even search for anyone who escaped that was relevant to it.


    No further possible trouble would be left!


    They just wanted everything to be safe!


    They wouldn¡¯t even spare a dog¡­ What if the dog bit on Feng Monarch? Xiu-Er and Wan-Er would worry. [What if the dog gave him rabies?]


    That was why they wouldn¡¯t even spare a dog or a chicken.


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Nothing. I just met with some stupid thieves. I killed them. Nothing serious!"


    Xiu-Er had such sharp eyes. She didn¡¯t believe it at all. She humphed and said, "Feng Monarch, we are on the same boat now. If you are in danger, if you need help, just tell us! No matter who they are, how powerful they are, what they have, as long as they are threatening you, we will kill them all! We can absolutely wipe them out, leaving no further troubles! I believe you understand that I would rather have things happen on me, than happen on you!"


    A beautiful girl was speaking something like ¡®Kill them all!¡¯ ¡®Wipe them out leaving no further trouble!¡¯ with great killing intent. Ye Xiao just felt weird about it.


    The last one, ¡®I believe you understand that I would rather have things happen on me, than happen on you¡¯ did amuse Ye Xiao. It added a sense of shadiness somehow¡­


    Ye Xiao knew what she thought, but he just couldn¡¯t tell it right.


    After all, he had his pride.


    He knew that if he told her about those men, he could solve the problem in an easiest way. He would be living in this world most casually and leisurely.


    But he wouldn¡¯t tell her. Absolutely not.


    [I will take care of my own business. I don¡¯t need others to help!]


    [Besides, if my opponents are all killed by you, who do I practice my capability with? How do I boost my cultivation level? You don¡¯t know, but the fight today pushed me up from level five to level six of Sky Origin Stage directly!]


    [The challenge of life and death is the most precious one¡­]


    [You are not going to ruin it!]


    "Don¡¯t worry, Lady Xiu-Er. If there is anything I can¡¯t solve myself, I will lead it to you without hesitation." Ye Xiao smiled.


    Xiu-Er was a bit annoyed.


    [I have offered my help so humbly!]


    [You actually treat it like trash.]


    [Why do you have to wait till ¡®you can¡¯t solve¡¯ and ¡®lead it to me¡¯¡­]


    [What does that mean?]


    [What are you talking about!]


    [That is so¡­]


    Xiu-Er threw over a space ring. She humphed and said, "There are notes of ten billion silver inside it. Five hundred portions of materials for the dan beads. Three thousand jade bottles¡­ We are collecting more medical materials around the entire Land of Han-Yang. By the day after tomorrow, I guess there will be at least fifteen hundred portions to be delivered to you¡­"


    "You actually collected so fast?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Xiu-Er and the other two had just left Ling-Bao Hall in the morning the same day.


    It had been less than six hours, and she had brought back so many!


    What efficiency was this?


    That was astonishing efficiency!


    "Efficiency has always been our thing from ancient days!" Xiu-Er said as she looked up to the sky with disdainful eyes. She seemed proud. "Anything in the Land of Han-Yang, as long as we want it, we can get it in the shortest time! We can be sure it will be done with best quality and good quantity!"


    "Really?" Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. "I know House of the Chaotic Storms is powerful in fighting. Are you really that good at collecting medical materials too?"


    Feng Monarch¡¯s eyes were shining, as if he was an extremely poor guy looking at a mountain of gold!


    ¡­

 577 Attraction!

    Chapter 577: Attraction!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiu-Er proudly raised her head up and spoke with confidence, "Absolutely! What? The truth is right in your eyes. Do you still have doubts on it, Feng Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his hands with shining eyes. He looked so excited and spoke with a bit embarrassment, "I believe it! I do! Absolutely I believe it! Oh, right! Lay Xiu-Er, since your are so capable, I guess I can just tell you whatever I need. Look. I need to ask for a favor. I guess it won¡¯t be a trouble for Lady Xiu-Er and the House of the Chaotic Storms. It must be a piece of cake. Easy like flicking a finger¡­"


    Xiu-Er was shocked!


    [Wait¡­ Listen to him¡­ I was just casually saying¡­ Did I just make another trouble with my big mouth?]


    As expected, Feng Monarch said to her with a full face of sincerity, "Look. You are so efficient in collecting materials. Can you¡­ Can you collect some treasures and mysterious fruits too? Those are good materials for dan-making¡­"


    Xiu-Er stared at this shameless man with her pretty big eyes!


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At the moment, there were thousands of ravens crowing over her heart.


    "Heh, heh. I know. It is a bit embarrassing to bother you. But look, you said it yourself. It is a piece of cake for the House of the Chaotic Storms to collect materials. I guess it would only take you three or five days. Besides, if you don¡¯t go get these things, they would rot somewhere in the world anyway. What a waste!" Ye Xiao said while sighing, "If you can get them to me, what a great thing to do¡­ For the country or for the people, the medical materials are blessings from gods."


    "Men should make use of what they are given. Medicines should be used to help people. That is the right thing to do."


    Xiu-Er gritted her teeth and said, "It is our own business whether we are good at it or whether we are efficient or not. Why should we collect those things for you? What good will it bring to us?"


    "Look, Lady Xiu-Er, you are being unreasonably distant now. Consider our relationship. I am a dan-maker. I love treasures, precious materials, and marvelous fruits. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are poisonous. It¡¯s true¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "As a dan-maker, as long as I see these things, I feel happy. As I feel happy, I have confidence. As I have confidence, I make better dan beads in a faster rate¡­ The faster I make dan beads, the sooner Master Bai will get his Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. Don¡¯t you agree? However, if I feel bad¡­ You know what I mean, don¡¯t you?"


    Xiu-Er felt irritated.


    She wished she could just punch him on the face!


    [You bastard! That can¡¯t be more shameless¡­]


    [Making dan, that is what you can! How dare you keep coercing me with that! Look how you act so shamelessly!]


    [I haven¡¯t been threatened for who knows how many years! You just made the first case here¡­]


    [Well but¡­ Fine! I will stand it. For Master, I will stand it!]


    "Feng Monarch, what do you need exactly?" Xiu-Er tried to hold the anger in her chest.


    [I will just accept it¡­ as long as he doesn¡¯t ask for anything too immoderate!]


    "What do I need? Lady Xiu-Er, you are smart and pretty. That is just the right question. I am not a picky man. All I want are just ten thousand years old ginseng, ten thousand years old lucid ganoderma, ten thousand years old snow lotus, ten thousand years old multiflora, ten thousand years¡­" He counted it with his fingers, about forty ten-thousand-year-old materials.


    [My heavens! That¡¯s not picky?]


    "No!" Xiu-Er raged up.


    [You see House of the Chaotic Storms as treasure gopher?]


    "Oh, you can¡¯t get ten thousand years old materials? How about a thousand years? I am not that picky after all!" Feng Monarch wickedly smiled as he rubbed his hands. "The more the better."


    "¡­" Xiu-Er gritted her teeth. She kept holding the anger down, and her face turned red because of it.


    "Heh, heh¡­ Well¡­ Lady Xiu-Er, if you can get more of all these things, I won¡¯t let you do that for nothing." Ye Xiao looked at Xiu-Er¡¯s angry face and slowly spoke, "According to Lord Ling¡¯s saying, supreme dan beads should be rather precious stuffs in Human Realm Upon Heavens. Normal dan beads in supreme level like Bone Ablutionary Dan, Limit Breaking Dan, and Pei-Yuan Dan must not be needed. How about higher range dan beads in supreme level? What if I can give you a few supreme dan beads that can heal any injuries real fast in return¡­ Maybe you are not interested in upgrading cultivation levels, but the fast healing supreme dan beads¡­ high range dan¡­ I guess you will need it sometime¡­"


    Xiu-Er changed expression on the face, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    "In fact, the materials I asked for are for my own interest for sure, but also for you ladies¡­ Look, for example, if you get me ten thousand years old snow lotus¡­" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I promise you, before you leave this world¡­ I can give you two high quality supreme dan beads. That is such a marvelous treasure that all women dream for."


    "What kind of dan bead is it, that it makes you so confident about it!" The words ¡®all women dream for¡¯ motivated Xiu-Er.


    "Agerasia Dan in supreme level! I wonder if that means ¡®marvelous treasure that all women dream for¡¯ in your opinion!" Ye Xiao slowly spoke, "Agerasia Dan in supreme level has no time limitation. As long as you take one dan bead, you can be ageless forever. You can keep your beautiful appearance for your entire life. How about that? Isn¡¯t it marvelous?"


    "Deal!" Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes lit up!


    They were filled with fever and eagerness!


    That was true.


    To be forever young and beautiful! To be in the perfect age forever!


    That was not only marvelous for women, but it was also a magic spell!


    Every woman would agree to the deal as long as somebody offered such a thing!


    With happiness and high spirits!


    No matter how difficult it was, she would do it with all she could!


    Even Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were the same.


    [When Master returns to Human Realm Upon Heavens, he must be a favored privileged man. Everybody will cluster around him! With his pretty face, wisdom, social position, and capability, all women will dream for him.]


    [What would happen to us then?]


    [I truly have no idea.]


    [Women should never ignore this sense of crisis.]


    [A woman dolls herself up for the man who loves her. When we return with Master, the only thing we have are nothing but the thousands of years history and our pretty face!]


    That was why Xiu-Er surrendered right away when she heard what she would get after giving Feng Monarch those materials.


    ¡­

 578 He Isn’t!

    Chapter 578: He Isn¡¯t!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Be quick on other medical materials too. Better quality, better quantity. You know what I mean." Feng Monarch smiled like a wolf that had successfully trapped a rabbit.


    "I do. Relax. Materials from House of Chaotic Storms won¡¯t let you down!" Xiu-Er was confident.


    And she asked, "The urh¡­ The Supreme Agerasia Dan¡­ Can you really make it?"


    "What are you talking about. Since when did you hear a lie from Feng Zhiling. I made Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan already. Agerasia Dan is simple." Ye Xiao spoke with confidence, "However, Agerasia Dan in supreme level mostly depends on ten thousand years old snow lotus. If I can get it¡­ it won¡¯t be a problem. If I have enough materials, it is simple even to make two for each of you. That means, the key is depending on you. You understand me?"


    "I do! ¡­ But I only need one for each of us." Xiu-Er humphed. She blushed and stared at Ye Xiao fiercely.


    "Oh right. One for each¡­ No need for more¡­" Ye Xiao was blank. He realized that it was a stupid idea.


    A woman only needed one dan bead to stay ageless forever. What could they do with the rest if they got more?


    "So a ten thousand years old snow lotus will make sure I get the dan beads?" Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes lit up. She had to ask again to make sure of it.


    "Absolutely! Sure! Of course! You will!" Ye Xiao nodded and answered.


    ¡­


    "Are you sure?" In the bamboo forest, Wan-Er looked at Xiu-Er with glistening eyes; she even spoke in a low voice.


    "Absolutely! Sure! Of course! I will!" Xiu-Er nodded.


    "So as long as we get him ten thousand years old snow lotus, we will get it?" Wan-Er asked.


    "I guarantee! With the lives of my entire family!" Xiu-Er nearly swore for it.


    "Excellent! ¡­ Why are you so sure about it?" Wan-Er was happy, but still she asked.


    "Feng Monarch is a shameless prick, but he thinks quite highly of his words. Besides, if he cannot make it for us, there will be no one in the world who can make it. After all, he made Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan successfully. Agerasia Dan shouldn¡¯t be a problem to him!" Xiu-Er said.


    "That¡¯s right. I believe it!"


    "So how about those materials?"


    "Let¡¯s collect them together! I will help!"


    "Great!"


    Their faces were shining, and their eyes were glistening while whispering.


    Master Bai and Ling Wuxie looked at the two ladies whispering in the distance, like they were talking about some secrets. They were speechless¡­


    They could surely hear the ladies.


    They just felt speechless about it.


    [He just promised you two Agerasia Dan beads. He didn¡¯t even give you anything. Look at you, how docile¡­ Feng Zhiling is full of schemes. I guess he can easily make countless supreme dan beads with the materials you collect for him. And you think you will get a lot out of it¡­]


    However, Master Bai and Ling Wuxie were both ignorant about women. They surely didn¡¯t know how important Agerasia Dan was for women! The two ladies would rather spend the last penny they had to exchange for the dan beads!


    There was no reason for that at all!


    In fact, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t being greedy this time. If he could have thought about this idea when Su Yeyue¡¯s master Meng Huaiqing was there, he could use it to get a huge lot of resources from her, not to mention the ten thousand years old snow lotus!


    Ling Wuxie and Master Bai looked at each other. They didn¡¯t think it was necessary to stop them anyway. Once they were back to Human Realm Upon Heavens, the two girls wouldn¡¯t have any chance to do things crazily like this. They decided to just let them be!


    "I mean, Bai, when will you meet Feng Monarch?" Ling Wuxie asked.


    "I will go meet him soon." Master Bai smiled, "Not now. Now¡­ just let him get what he wants. When he sees me, I am afraid he won¡¯t just ask what he wants so freely."


    Ling Wuxie was confused. "Why so?"


    But he was a smart man after all. He understood just in seconds. "Oh. You see him as a good opponent. He treats you as his best opponent too. He is never going to play such silly tricks in front of you. That makes him look weak."


    "But he can still do anything he wants to us. You, the key figure, don¡¯t show up anyway."


    Master Bai smiled. "That¡¯s right."


    "However, he still needs to accumulate more¡­ so I decided to put off the time we meet." He stopped and continued, "When he stops asking for anything, I will see him. It is just like you said. I need an opponent. If he is too weak, that will be boring. Sometimes, it is a pleasant thing to support the enemy!"


    "Feng Zhiling makes the dan beads for me. He is supporting me in a great deal too!" Master Bai laughed.


    And then he stood up and paced a few steps. Facing the falling sun, he smiled. "The Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads really work well."


    He swallowed the dan beads as soon as the two ladies brought them back. After all, they were magical dan beads that only existed in the myth. No matter how bad they looked, he had to take them.


    Ling Wuxie helped him to digest the dan beads when he just took them. He started to feel the magnificence of the supreme dan beads at the first second he swallowed them. The power of the dan suppressed down the energy of the divine punishment at once. Mater Bai still couldn¡¯t use his spiritual power yet, but he could stand up and move around.


    Feng Zhiling¡¯s Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads were all with the same marvelous efficacy!


    "These Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads from Feng Zhiling are actually better than what we expected. It seems even better than the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads in the myth." Ling Wuxie said, "Feng Monarch is a greedy person, but he is really good at making dan beads."


    Master Bai smiled. "You are wrong. He isn¡¯t that greedy. You will know in the future."


    Ling Wuxie frowned. "Hmm? Look what he did. If he isn¡¯t greedy, what does greedy mean?"


    "Think about the things he did. He absolutely is a man with clanking iron bones [1]. How could such a person be greedy?"


    Master Bai took a deep breath. "If I am not making a mistake about him¡­ he will do something as return! When he returns the favor, I assure you, you will be astonished."


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] It means firm and unyielding.

 579 Your Sister!

    Chapter 579: Your Sister!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie twisted his mouth. He seemed indifferent. "Don¡¯t do this to me. I don¡¯t believe it. Except dan making, I don¡¯t think he has anything that can surprise me!"


    "I believe in my eyes. You will see it too, Wuxie." Master Bai quietly and firmly spoke, "You will see!"


    "I have never made mistakes in recognizing a person!"


    "Shall we bet?" Ling Wuxie twisted his mouth.


    "What wager do you want?" Master Bai asked.


    "Well¡­" Ling Wuxie humphed. "If I lose, I will give you one shop in the Star River Street. If you lose, you give me one drop of Star Tear. How about that?"


    Master Bai didn¡¯t even hesitate. "Okay!"


    "Deal?"


    "Deal!"


    - Clap! Clap! Clap! -


    The two brothers clapped their hands three times and the bet was made.


    They acted like it was just about one tael of silver.


    Whoever knew what they were giving on the wager would definitely be astonished!


    A shop in Star River Street was a ready source of money in Human Realm Upon Heavens that everybody wanted!


    Who owned a shop there would absolutely be rich!


    Even generals who were loyal to the East Heaven King couldn¡¯t get one casually!


    The Star Tear was an extremely precious treasure. Whoever was fed by one drop would improve eight thousand years cultivation experience. It might not be easy to digest in a short time, but it would steadily remain in the body. Whoever took it would never burst in explosion because of its enormous energy!


    It was the most valuable thing in the East Heaven. Only a tiny amount could be produced in the East Heaven, none in all other places in the universe. It was only for people in the royal house. For others, not to mention taking one, to see one in person was already an extremely lucky thing!


    These two wagers were both priceless, however, these two guys made the bet so casually.


    "We should keep this a fair deal though. You can¡¯t let Feng Monarch know!" Master Bai looked at Ling Wuxie. "And you can¡¯t do anything to influence him! No tricks!"


    Ling Wuxie was surprised. "What do you think I am? Am I really that vile to you?"


    "What do you want me to think you are? Aren¡¯t you this vile?" Master Bai humphed and disdainfully looked at Ling Wuxie. "You really think you have any good reputation here?"


    Ling Wuxie was upset. "Can you not stick on my shortage. I just did it one time all my life¡­"


    "One time is more than enough¡­" Master Bai humphed. "In the Land of Han-Yang, I learned something. To see a three years old child and know what he or she will become. I think that is pretty true. No matter when, even one billion years in the future, I will never forget what you did that time!"


    He disdainfully looked at Ling Wuxie. "Your sister![1]"


    "My sister?"


    Ling Wuxie was stunned and speechless.


    "One should never make such a mistake." He nearly cried, "Especially to a bastard like you. Once I was caught by you, my entire life is doomed¡­"


    The reason why he was always so inhibited in front of Bai Chen was the two words Bai Chen said.


    ¡®Your sister!¡¯


    However, it was actually Ling Wuxie¡¯s female cousin!


    Long, long time ago.


    They bet on something once. Master Bai lost it.


    It was a simple bet though, the kind that young lords usually did. Whoever could make the most distant lady in the realm smile by saying one sentence won.


    Whatever was said, it should be one sentence!


    Ling Wuxie won the bet.


    He naturally took half a drop of Star Tear from Master Bai. Bai Chen was seriously punished by East Heaven King because of this!


    After experiencing the half drop of Star Tear, Ling Wuxie had it on mind constantly all times after.


    Master Bai couldn¡¯t understand why he lost though. That pretty girl was known as an extremely distant beauty. How did Ling Wuxie so easily move her? Nobody had ever seen her smile for all those years!


    He thought it was just a game they played to kill time. He believed no one would win the bet. It turned out Ling Wuxie won! He just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Bai Chen had worked so hard to figure out a joke and told that lady. Everybody was laughing like crazy when he told that joke.


    Except that girl!


    The cold face of her didn¡¯t even change a bit!


    Ling Wuxie just went over and said with a wicked tone, "Hello, beauty¡­ Am I not handsome?"


    The girl smiled¡­


    And then¡­ end of story. She smiled. The bet was over. Bai Chen lost. Ling Wuxie won!


    That was still an extremely unreasonable thing!


    Bai Chen unbelievingly lost it!


    He couldn¡¯t understand it though. Why would that girl smile for just that simple and low taste sentence?


    After he was beaten up by his father, he went to his mother for the answer. Meng Huaiqin beat him up one more time.


    That was not because he lost the Star Tear¡­


    "You idiot! She is Ling Wuxie¡¯s cousin! She knew what you were doing in advance, you fool¡­ You actually accepted it! If you won, that would be truly unbelievable!"


    "You idiot! How could you just make a bet without know everything you need! What can you complain about? I am not angry because you lost the Star Tear, but because I have such a stupid son¡­"


    That was a world cracking hit that time!


    Ling Wuxie suggested that bet at the first place¡­


    [Cousin?]


    Bai Chen burst in anger¡­


    He nearly exploded his belly because of the anger inside¡­


    When he went to Ling Wuxie¡¯s home and prepared to beat him up, Ling Wuxie said something that cool it down instantly. Ling Wuxie plausibly spoke, "I mean, whoever makes her smile wins, right? That has nothing to do with who she is and whose cousin she is at all¡­ Right?"


    [Well lucky me, I have such a cousin. What a shame she is not your cousin!]


    Ling Wuxie played such a trick that Bai Chen remembered deeply into his bones.


    He got beaten up so hard that his ass was nearly split apart. It haunted him so bad and when he just felt better, he got beaten up on it once again!


    That was extremely painful. The pain went into his heart and deep into his bones!


    That was so unbearable!


    Even though they had become best friends, Bai Chen was still holding a grudge for it. Ling Wuxie felt a bit guilty for it too!


    Whenever they were having a quarrel, no matter who was right, as long as Bai Chen said the two words, Ling Wuxie would have nothing to say.


    Those two words were exactly ¡®your sister¡¯!


    The two words here were much more incisive and fierce than any rough words!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] This mostly means ¡®screw you¡¯ in English, but literally ¡®your sister¡¯ in Chinese.

 580 Precautions!

    Chapter 580: Precautions!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    With the five hundred portions of materials, Ye Xiao went home as soon as he could.


    He believed the two great sects wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with him at least in the next few days. Even though they wanted to, they couldn¡¯t. Even though they possibly could, they weren¡¯t bold enough!


    When he got home, he saw Bing-Er sitting in meditation in the room.


    The white long sword was on her knees right now.


    The girl had been extremely diligent these days!


    She was improving so fast, even Ye Xiao felt stressed because of her speed!


    Since Bing-Er knew that there were people doing all evil things to capture women, since she heard that beauty was a sin¡­ she was so devoted to practicing martial arts. She could even risk her life for it! She seemed to be trying to push herself to high level in an impossible short time!


    It was obvious that she was improving greatly. Within a few days, she had already reached level five of Earth Origin Stage!


    She was now rushing to the sixth level!


    If one could get fat by swallowing one bite of food, she must be even faster than that!


    ¡­


    When she woke up from meditation, she saw Ye Xiao sitting in front of her. She was so happy that she rushed into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms.


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts though.


    [It is surely a good thing that Bing-Er improves so fast.]


    [But, as she improves, she needs to go out and practice in the real world after all. When that day comes, I may not be around her. Can she really take care of all those unpredictable things¡­]


    [I have to make precautions for that.]


    "Bing-Er, come. I am giving you something." Ye Xiao brought out a ring. "Put this on."


    Bing-Er looked at the ring and she liked it. "What is it? A jewelry? Beautiful!"


    "It is not a normal jewelry. I will teach you how to use it." Ye Xiao explained its usage to Bing-Er. Soon, Bing-Er knew how to use it. The small ring could actually contain all the stuffs she had. When she wanted to take it out, it was out. She was surprised and happy.


    She was so happy about it and kept playing with it.


    - Clatter¡­ - She made a mistake and all the things in that space ring poured out.


    However, it didn¡¯t cause any damage.


    When she was going to put all things back into the ring, she suddenly stopped. "What is this?"


    Dozens of different size jade bottles.


    There were different kinds of supreme dan beads in each bottle.


    "How come there are so many dan beads?" Bing-Er shouted and looked at Ye Xiao with widely opened eyes. "Master, I can¡¯t accept it."


    "Why not! Just take it. Take them all!" Ye Xiao stared at Bing-Er¡¯s eyes. "Remember, Bing-Er. Sometimes, you will be alone out there. You must try to keep yourself safe."


    "These are high ranged dan, Mystery Spirit Dan in supreme level. There are fifty of it in these few bottles. Only one dan bead can make a person beneath Dream Origin Stage recover in seconds when he or she is out of energy."


    "Even people in Dao Origin Stage only need three dan beads to recover one third of their power¡­"


    "These ones are for healing injury. It can save lives¡­ marvelous efficacy¡­"


    "These ones should be used when you want to break through a new level¡­ Limit Breaking Dan¡­"


    "These are¡­"


    "And these are¡­"


    "Remember what I just said about every kind of dan. When you face someone who is much stronger than you, do not force yourself to fight. Try to escape. There are long days to come. No need to end it in a hurry. If you are not fast enough to get rid of the enemy, you can take this¡­ This dan can activate your potential and make you become extremely faster. But remember, after taking this dan, you will be weak for three days before your body recovers to normal status¡­"


    Ye Xiao patiently explained everything to Bing-Er.


    He didn¡¯t notice that Bing-Er¡¯s eyes had started to be filled with tears as she listened to him. At last, she cried, "Master¡­"


    She held him in her arms tightly!


    He had given her over a hundred dan beads that were more than enough for her to deal with all kinds of situations.


    That was thorough!


    Bing-Er¡¯s heart was melting.


    She held Ye Xiao so hard. She was touched and pleased. She murmured, "Master, I am not going to leave you. I want to be with you forever¡­ I won¡¯t need these dan beads¡­"


    "Silly girl, I don¡¯t want to leave you too. But things are unpredictable¡­" Ye Xiao sighed and gently rubbed her hair. "Silly, you will take charge of yourself for me alone someday¡­"


    Bing-Er cuddled in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. She looked at the ring on her finger. She seemed lost.


    Suddenly, she was enlightened and shocked.


    She thought, [If I am going to be away from Master sooner or later¡­ if I have to get in the martial world¡­ it is said there are always dangers in martial world. One who steps in the martial world can never get out. Maybe I will die someday because of an accident¡­ And I won¡¯t be able to see Master again if I die¡­]


    [And¡­ besides¡­]


    [Urh¡­]


    As she was thinking, she blushed. She was bashful about what she thought of.


    [I will never take this ring off in my life!]


    Bing-Er made up her mind.


    With all the new medical materials, Ye Xiao started to make dan beads again.


    This time, he decided to just make Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. It was the most important one after all. He should get it done first before working on other businesses. The materials he had were now mostly from Xiu of the Heavens. Even though he wanted to get something else, it was too costly!


    Besides, he knew Brother Egg would produce dan beads while it was absorbing spiritual qi from the medical materials. They were all in supreme level, however, he didn¡¯t know how it did this. He didn¡¯t even know how many materials it needed to make the dan beads.


    The last time, it took one thousand portions of materials to make three Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. It made only three, because there were too many other materials in the Space that affected the process of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. However, it was certain that it was impossible that one portion of materials could make one dan bead. It must consume most of the materials. Brother Egg absorbed much power from it too. If one portion of material could be made into one supreme dan bead, that would be strange!


    Brother Egg might go mad again this time, so Ye Xiao only put in one portion of materials.


    He then waited patiently¡­


    ..

 581 Personality; ‘Eggality’!

    Chapter 581: Personality; ¡®Eggality¡¯!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Nothing happened in the Space though.


    Brother Egg stayed on the plate, not even moving a bit!


    Apparently, it wasn¡¯t quite satisfied with the medical materials that was put in just now. [You threw over such little things, and you want me to make a dan for you with it?]


    [What? Am I like a beggar to you?]


    [Go on with your dream, you fool¡­]


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [Bastard. I am testing you¡­ I don¡¯t know the bottom line beyond which you will make dan beads. I just don¡¯t want to waste things. I am your master. Come on. Show me some respect. One portion of medical materials is still materials!]


    [¡­ Well, it is just a little indeed¡­]


    So he threw in ten more to test it.


    Brother Egg still didn¡¯t move a bit. There wasn¡¯t even spiritual qi moving around.


    It seemed Brother Egg totally didn¡¯t put such a small amount of low-level materials in its eyes. It didn¡¯t want to waste its time to do worthless things.


    [How greedy, Eggy!] Ye Xiao was upset. He then threw one hundred more into it.


    This time, Brother Egg moved. The spiritual qi in the Space rolled up.


    Ye Xiao was surprised with joy. He thought it worked, however, Brother Egg stopped moving soon and the spiritual qi stopped too. Everything returned to silence¡­


    It was still on the plate without moving.


    Ye Xiao raged up, "Damn it! How dare you play tricks with me! This is it! No more! You can either absorb it or you wait for death after all spiritual qi is used up!"


    [You dare to be a poser to me! You must want some real fights now!]


    Before he finished talking, the wind blew in the Space all of a sudden. - Shoot! - The medical materials in the Space all turned into ashes.


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ - Some supreme dan beads dropped to the plate on the floor¡­


    Ye Xiao was stunned!


    It wanted to absorb the materials all the time. It just wanted more. That was why it kept holding it. If Ye Xiao said those words earlier, Brother Egg would have done it already¡­


    Ye Xiao wanted to cry. [An egg played games with me and I lost. Fxck the egg¡­]


    The materials were not in best quality, but in good quantity. Materials Wan and Xiu collected were old, so the spiritual qi they contained was in a great amount. Brother Egg quite enjoyed it.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t participate in the absorbing process. The spiritual qi came out from Brother Egg¡¯s lower part and entered a circular loop¡­


    When the Space returned to silence, Ye Xiao entered it.


    The first thing he did was not to check the dan bead. He went over to Brother Egg and slapped it. "You bastard! How dare you do that to me! You really need some thorough beating, don¡¯t you! Are you going to betray me¡­"


    Brother Egg didn¡¯t just sit still. It kept shaking with its fat and round body.


    A stream of its mind came out. "Mi, mi, mi, mi, mi, mi, mi¡­"


    It seemed happy and proud, meaning, [If I didn¡¯t do that to you, could I possibly eat that much? Only fools work for nothing. Do I look like a fool to you?]


    Ye Xiao was speechless. It seemed it was not completely a good thing to him that Brother Egg could talk to him. It knew how to sneer now.


    He looked to the plate below Brother Egg. He was surprised!


    Supreme Dan!


    Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!


    Colorful, splendid, with dragons and phoenix, clouds¡­


    When the clouds were gone, he took a closer look.


    What he saw¡­ one, two, three, four, five¡­ eleven!


    That was such a surprise!


    It cost him one hundred portions of materials and only produced eleven dan beads, but Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t be more satisfied now! How could he not be satisfied? Those were supreme dan beads. Not ordinary supreme dan beads, but the most valuable dan that only existed in the myth!


    He used one hundred and eleven portions of materials in total. That meant he could make one dan bead out of ten portions roughly. That was a marvelous number. He was unbelievably efficient already!


    Not to mention in the Land of Han-Yang, even in the Qing-Yun Realm, even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, even in the entire universe, there might be no other dan makers who could have such a success rate!


    He put away the dan beads one by one into the jade bottles Xiu-Er gave him. There were more than three thousand bottles from Xiu-Er. Apparently, he should use one bottle to keep one dan bead¡­


    How could Ye Xiao waste things like that though!


    He was quite rich, but he knew how to perfectly make good use of things!


    [Well¡­ One jade bottle can roughly contain one hundred dan beads, I guess!]


    In fact, he wanted to use only one bottle to keep the eleven dan beads. However, he eventually used three bottles.


    Eleven plus one that was left from the first time, that was a total of twelve dan beads, four for each bottle.


    "They should give me a bigger bottle¡­" Ye Xiao murmured, "What a waste!"


    Getting out from the Space, he threw in the rest three hundred and eighty-nine portions of materials¡­


    Brother Egg crazily started to absorb again.


    It seemed not so happy when it was absorbing. [Why did you do that. I won¡¯t steal things from you anyway¡­ Why did you play that trick on me¡­ What do you think I am¡­ Can¡¯t you trust my moral personality?]


    [Humph! You skimp my pay¡­]


    "Humph. God knows whether you would steal or not." Ye Xiao fiercely spoke, "But you are right about one thing. I never see you as a person. You are just an egg. What personality do you have? You only have an eggality!"


    Brother Egg teared up. It digested the materials even faster. It was turning grief into strength¡­


    Over three hundred portions of materials, it produced thirty-six beads!


    That was close to expectation.


    It was quite close to the number Master Bai wanted¡­


    Only about a dozen short!


    Ye Xiao felt relaxed!


    He had a feeling that there must be something brutal happening, since Master Bai so eagerly wanted these dan beads. If he couldn¡¯t give Master Bai enough dan beads in time, Master Bai might stay in the Land of Han-Yang forever¡­


    That was terrible.


    That was why he decided to send that guy away first!


    ¡­


    During that night¡­


    Before felling asleep, Ye Xiao sat in meditation as usual. He did it everyday.


    Bing-Er seemed troubled. She stayed around Ye Xiao and kept checking on Ye Xiao, wanting to know whether he was asleep yet.


    Ye Xiao saw her blushed face. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. [I really don¡¯t know what the girls are thinking. Why is she checking on me like that? What does she want?]


    He couldn¡¯t think it through, so he looked to Bing-Er.


    Bing-Er looked right into Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. She suddenly acted like a panicking rabbit as she rushed away with a blushed face.


    ¡­

 582 Sleeping Master…

    Chapter 582: Sleeping Master¡­


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Little girl!" Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled, and then he went on with his cultivation.


    It lasted till midnight when he finished the first round of cultivating. He felt massively improved after that. He believed he only needed a few more days of accumulation to break through level six of Sky Origin Stage.


    He felt good about the fast improvement. He was relaxed and prepared to go to bed.


    Since he was reborn, he had been much more concentrated in cultivation compared to his previous life!


    Xiao Monarch was already a crazy cultivation-obsessed man in his previous life.


    Yet he worked even harder in this life. He used every spare minute to cultivate, not even wasting any second.


    Dying in failure in the previous life made him understand that no matter how powerful he was in cultivation, it was always not enough!


    There was always realms upon realms!


    A man could never be truly invincible!


    Beyond the Land of Han-Yang, there was the Qing-Yun Realm.


    How many realms like the Land of Han-Yang were there in the firmament? How many realms were like the Qing-Yun Realm?


    Would there be Bai-Yun Realm? Lan-Yun Realm? Other realms? [1]


    Human Realm Upon Heavens was beyond Qing-Yun Realm. What realm existed beyond Human Realm Upon Heavens then? Would there be higher realms?


    That was unknown. He had no idea.


    However, one thing could be sure. Any ordinary cultivator in the Qin-Yun Realm could defeat a great amount in the Land of Han-Yang, even conquer the world. Song Jue, Steward Song, was a vivid example. He was definitely an unbelievably strong figure in the Land of Han-Yang.


    However, if he¡­ well, if he fought against Ye Nantian, Ye Xiao¡¯s father, who was in Dream Origin Stage, he would be easily punched down. Ye Nantian only needed to do something like flicking his finger to put Song Jue down. However, he was no higher than second range cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm. That was all. That was the difference!


    There was a huge gap between upper and lower realms!


    That was a certain thing.


    Was there a much higher realm with more horrible figures up there?


    Who knows?


    Since there was realms upon realms, there should be people upon people!


    How powerful should he become to be invincible in the firmament?


    Ye Xiao knew that it was never powerful enough!


    There was no invincibility!


    Martial art is infinite!


    He was just at the beginning.


    Any superior cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm could kill him easily!


    Not to mention people like Gu Jinlong, even those who were just as powerful as Ye Nantian could easily kill him!


    How could he not work hard to an extreme extent? How dare him not?


    In others¡¯ eyes, he might have already been unbelievably improved fast. However, it was never enough for Ye Xiao himself. He didn¡¯t look down upon himself. He was just well aware of the reality!


    He put off the light and lied on the bed. He ran back over all the things that happened in the past few days, things he had done and things he was going to do. When he made sure he had thought of everything, he finally felt sleepy¡­


    At this moment, sounds of random little steps sounded. It was getting closer and closer. That was Bing-Er walking over to him.


    Ye Xiao kept his eyes closed, listening to Bing-Er stepping over as if she was a thief. [She even holds her breath?] Ye Xiao tried not to laugh. He didn¡¯t move a bit; he just kept his eyes closed, like he was deep asleep, waiting to see what the girl wanted to do¡­


    In fact, he was so unprofessional in pretending asleep. He didn¡¯t snore, but that was fine. He didn¡¯t even keep his breath steady. If the girl wasn¡¯t naive and ignorant, she would never be fooled.


    She was getting closer and closer to the bed. The sweet smell of a young girl was getting closer too.


    She even held her breath, trying not to make any sounds. She seemed observing Ye Xiao¡¯s face carefully, also hesitating about something.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth and took a deep breath. She seemed rather nervous at the moment¡­


    Ye Xiao as confused. [What is wrong with this girl? What is she doing?]


    The next moment, he felt that the quilt on him was lifted up a bit. The quilt was shaking. It seemed Bing-Er¡¯s hand was shaking and she couldn¡¯t control it.


    The next moment, she took in a deep breath. It seemed she had made up her mind to do something..


    And then Ye Xiao felt that a soft, warm and sweet-scented body enter into the quilt¡­


    He suddenly quivered.


    He lost the last bit of sleepiness at once.


    The room was so dark since he had prepared to sleep. He didn¡¯t use Yin Yang Eyes. That would be stupid. That was why he hadn¡¯t noticed that Bing-Er actually¡­


    He felt that she was¡­ smooth¡­ soft¡­ [She is naked?]


    He finally realized it. Suddenly, the blood in his body was all awakened¡­


    Bing-Er was so naive and innocent. She actually didn¡¯t notice anything wrong about Ye Xiao. Well, that was reasonable. She was already so bashful at the moment. She was biting her own lips as she made up her mind to sneak into Ye Xiao¡¯s quilt like a mermaid.


    She was stiff while staying inside the quilt beside Ye Xiao. She moved a bit in the quilt to get a more comfortable position. And finally, her body loosened up.


    And then she kept moving her head up. Hmmm. She pushed it too hard when she rushed into the quilt. Her head was below the pillow¡­


    She moved her head up and kept her head on the pillow carefully. She then felt relieved; she lightly clapped on her chest and murmured in a low voice, "That was scary¡­ I nearly scared my heart out¡­ Lucky it didn¡¯t wake Master up¡­"


    Bing-Er blushed and her face was like a red apple, completely ripe.


    She deeply felt bashful about what she just did. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Qing-Yun means Cyan Cloud; Bai-Yun means White Cloud; Lan-Yun means Blue Cloud.

 583 Who Is This?

    Chapter 583: Who Is This?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing-Er¡¯s heart was beating fast. [Why did I do such a shameless thing? Getting into a man¡¯s bed at midnight, naked¡­ This man is Master, Brother Xiao, but¡­]


    [This is embarrassing!]


    [Why hasn¡¯t he waken up though? He has always been sensitive. Did I move too gently? He didn¡¯t feel anything? That could be true. I was being really really really cautious after all!]


    She bit on her lips and tried to turn up. She stared at Ye Xiao¡¯s face. It was dark, but she seemed to see the calm and pretty face of her master. He was breathing steadily, as if he was deep asleep.


    She stared at him, wanting to touch his face, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    She wanted him to wake up, but she didn¡¯t dare to face the moment when he woke up¡­


    She just stayed there and stared at him while biting her lips. The boldness she had earlier was completely gone. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    "I¡­ I guess I should just go back¡­" She was panicking and talking to herself. Apparently, that was the only thing she could think about.


    And then she confirmed her idea. She was about to get off the bed¡­


    At this moment, something happened. The ¡®sleeping¡¯ Ye Xiao murmured something and then moved his arm and held onto her body.


    - Pah. -


    A gentle sound.


    His warm and big hand tapped on Bing-Er¡¯s slim waist.


    She quivered and then her entire body became stiff. She slightly opened her mouth and looked at Ye Xiao.


    [Hmmm? He isn¡¯t awake? He did that in sleep?]


    [I guess it was just a coincidence?]


    However, her heart was beating so hard like thousands of horses were running over.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s hand slipped on her waist and touched her skin.


    [Maybe he felt something?]


    Bing-Er thought, [Maybe he is thinking ¡®what is it that I am touching¡¯?]


    [Absolutely. Otherwise, why would he move his hand like that while he is asleep? On my body!]


    Her face was burning red.


    [His hand¡­ Why¡­ Why did it slowly move down and stop on my¡­ hips¡­]


    It touched her hip and then stopped there¡­


    As her private part was being touched, she became more stiff. She didn¡¯t dare to move, not even breath.


    Her body was trembling¡­


    Ye Xiao was breathing steadily and calmly¡­


    [Still sleeping?]


    After a while, before Bing-Er calmed down, Ye Xiao groaned and moved. He actually turned, then his face was so close to Bing-Er now! Their noses nearly touched each other. They could even smell the breath of each other.


    His other hand was actually¡­ touching her chest¡­


    And his leg was actually¡­ on her waist¡­


    [No, no, no¡­]


    [Now, I can¡¯t get away even if I want to¡­]


    She regretted right away. She looked down and saw his leg buckling on her slim body tightly¡­


    She panicked, and then she operated her martial art to calm herself down. However, it didn¡¯t work. The only thing that helped was that she could see things now. However, what use of it now?


    [What should I do now?]


    Bing-Er¡¯s mind was a mess. She had no idea what to do.


    [Hmm? Why is Master slipping down? He was a bit taller than me¡­]


    When she was thinking, she felt something touching her lip, warm and moist.


    She couldn¡¯t move. The only thing that came into her mind was, [Master is kissing me on the lips¡­]


    [That¡­]


    She kept moving her head backward to avoid it, but the ¡®sleeping¡¯ master seemed quite determined. He kept getting closer and put his lips on hers¡­


    Bing-Er felt like her entire body was burning. She started to gasp. Martial art didn¡¯t help her a bit. She opened her eyes, thinking, [What should I do? What should I do?]


    However, she had no idea what to do. She couldn¡¯t think of anything!


    It lasted for a while, and she started to feel strange on her own body¡­


    She tried to lift Ye Xiao¡¯s leg but failed¡­


    She was really panicking. She didn¡¯t even think about using martial art to lift that leg. If she did, even five Ye Xiaos could be lifted up high. However, she didn¡¯t use martial art, so she could never move Ye Xiao¡¯s leg away.


    She didn¡¯t realize it though; she just kept trying¡­ Suddenly¡­ she felt something moving on her lips.


    She trembled and felt that¡­ his tongue was moving neatly into her mouth¡­


    [Hmmm? Is¡­ Isn¡¯t Master asleep? Why is he doing this then?]


    Bing-Er looked at his eyes, but his eyes were closed. He smiled, like he was having a sweet dream¡­ He kept his mouth on hers, and kept moving his tongue neatly into her mouth¡­


    [What?]


    And then she thought, [Oh, he isn¡¯t awake yet¡­]


    She tried not to let him in, even moving her tongue to stop him. However, he was so determined. The tongues touched together, moving round and round¡­


    Bing-Er felt lucky that even under such circumstances, he still didn¡¯t wake up¡­ [He must be really tired today¡­]


    Gradually, Bing-Er felt her body burning hot. The pretty face of her master was becoming more and more attractive to her¡­


    She was lost in it. It seemed she couldn¡¯t resist it anymore¡­


    [He is sleeping after all. Only once. I will just take advantage of him only this time!] Bing-Er thought and then opened her mouth to let him in.


    She was enjoying a strange feeling. Her tongue stopped to try to work with his¡­


    This time, when his tongue touched hers, she trembled. And then she was totally lost in this romantic kiss. She even turned more and more energetic¡­


    He didn¡¯t move¡­


    Bing-Er¡¯s arms held Ye Xiao¡¯s body tightly while trembling. She pushed her tongue back to his mouth. Insensibly, she was completely in his arms now¡­


    [He is still sleeping?]


    [Not awake yet?]


    ¡­

 584 Like-minded

    Chapter 584: Like-minded


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Master is sleeping. He doesn¡¯t know. I have taken advantage of him. I should take more.] Thinking about that, Bing-Er was getting bolder and bolder. She kept using her tongue to kill the man she loved¡­


    #...#


    [What¡­]


    Bing-Er looked up in a panic. She looked into a pair of profound eyes. The eyes were filled with smiles, also a sense of fever, looking back at her¡­


    "Ah!"


    Bing-Er exclaimed and moved her head away. She was so bashful. "You¡­ When did you wake up? What did you see¡­"


    She was panicking. [How long since he woke up? He should have just woken up. He knows nothing¡­ He knows nothing¡­]


    However, Ye Xiao¡¯s answer broke the last hope of her. "When did I wake up? I wasn¡¯t sleeping at all!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Bing-Er exclaimed and bashfully covered her face.


    [He wasn¡¯t sleeping? He knows everything? He knows that I took advantage of him¡­ Ahhh¡­ So embarrassing¡­]


    Ye Xiao wickedly looked at her. "I saw with my own eyes¡­ a pretty girl¡­ entering my quilt¡­ at midnight on her own initiative¡­ What¡¯s in your mind, girl?"


    "You... such a vile guy! You are so annoying!" Bing-Er covered her face and cuddled into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms, murmuring bashfully.


    Ye Xiao laughed. In his warm chest, Bing-Er could clearly feel his heart beating along while he laughed.


    She cuddled in his arms like an ostrich. She didn¡¯t even dare to open her eyes because of the shame. She was even a bit angry. [Humph! You were awake¡­ You were awake! Bad man! Bad man!]


    Ye Xiao realized she didn¡¯t speak anymore, so he smiled in a wicked way. "Oh, why do you stop talking? Where does the female molester who has been touching me go? Is she going to deny the fact after all the dirty works? My body used to be clean and blameless!"


    Bing-Er felt extremely ashamed hearing that. She punched him on the chest and said, "You are so annoying!"


    [How could you call me that with your hands still moving on¡­ my¡­ You took all the advantages and you speak like I took advantage of you. Heavens. Where is justice. Why not just strike on this lying satyric guy by lightning!]


    Ye Xiao turned over and got on top of Bing-Er¡¯s body, ignoring her scream. His eyes lit up with fire of wickedness. "Little girl, I did want to have you so soon¡­ But¡­ You ask for this¡­ You ask for it, you take it¡­"


    Bing-Er¡¯s face was red. She moved her face away and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She said, "Humph, I didn¡¯t ask for it¡­"


    "Well that is too late now!" Ye Xiao forcibly lowered his head, declaring his occupation on this beauty¡­


    Bing-Er felt like she was melting. She was soft like a pile of sweet mud¡­ She closed her eyes, gasping, feeling her entire body burning with heat. The hands on her seemed to activate some special sensation of her body¡­


    That strange feeling was brushing her sensation away like storms¡­


    Until¡­


    #...#


    "Hmm¡­" (Author¡¯s note: To avoid being banned, thirty million words were abridged¡­)


    ¡­


    After a long time, Bing-Er felt like she had died for dozens of times, until it finally finished¡­


    Clouds cleared off and rain stopped¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at the gorgeous beauty under his body. All he felt was happiness.


    [This is my woman!]


    [She is the first woman I have in my life!]


    In the process, Ye Xiao felt a strange cold energy inside Bing-Er¡¯s body. As he moved more inside¡­ the cold energy in her body was fading away. That energy made Ye Xiao felt so strange, but he felt it was familiar. Was it an illusion?


    As the cold energy faded away, another pure energy rose up inside Bing-Er¡¯s body moving to his body and then returning to hers¡­


    He lowered down to kiss the girl, who was too weak to even move a finger. He felt satisfied and then fell asleep on her body.


    Bing-Er was already exhausted, so she fell asleep even earlier¡­


    ¡­


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, there was a woman with a beautiful face staring at her. In that woman¡¯s eyes, there was a strange expression¡­


    Ye Xiao also had a dream.


    He had never had such a sweet dream since he was reborn. It was like poetry, deluding him to folly, making him enjoy so much as to forget to leave¡­


    They woke up late the next morning.


    Bing-Er woke up first. She felt heavy in every part of her body. She felt it was hard to move. [Master¡­ He is still on my body¡­]


    She thought of the madness the previous night and immediately blushed. She couldn¡¯t be more bashful.


    She pushed Ye Xiao, but couldn¡¯t push him away. When she wanted to push him harder, he opened his eyes.


    He was looking right back at her.


    "You are awake?" Ye Xiao looked at the beauty beneath him.


    #...#


    Bing-Er opened her eyes with panic. "Master¡­ What¡­ you¡­"


    #...#


    (Author¡¯s note: thirty million more words were abridged¡­)


    #...#


    ¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: This chapter has been abridged¡­ Please forgive me.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    TL¡¯s note: Dear readers, Please use your fantastic imagination on wherever there is a "#...#".

 585 Windfall

    Chapter 585: Windfall


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao got up and dressed, it was already at noon!


    Bing-Er was like a pile of sweet mud lying on the bed. She couldn¡¯t even move a finger again¡­ Embarrassing for her¡­


    She even thought about grabbing the quilt to cover the body, but she was too weak to do even that. She could only look at Ye Xiao, using her eyes to ask for it.


    Ye Xiao smiled and again, then he did something really bad on her beautiful body, until she was groaning with pleasure. Then he put the quilt on her, and left the room with satisfaction.


    Bing-Er was gasping. She felt extremely exhausted, both mentally and physically.


    "That is so¡­ tiring¡­" Bing-Er was nearly unable to speak. However, her eyes were filled with happiness.


    As she was lost in thoughts, that beautiful lady dressed in black showed up in her mind again, staring at her with anger in the eyes! Bing-Er suddenly trembled. She was a bit scared.


    She felt a bit guilty somehow.


    And then she made up her mind and murmured, "I will never regret!"


    "I will never regret in my life!"


    The beautiful woman looked at her, stunned. After a while, she sighed and then disappeared.


    Bing-Er realized it was gone, so she felt relieved. She then fell asleep, tired both physically and mentally.


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao just went out the door, he saw Song Jue with a dark face.


    "Ahem. Uncle Song," Ye Xiao gave a fake smile and greeted him.


    "Slept well?" Song Jue humphed.


    "Hmm. Long peaceful night without dreams. I slept the night through. It has been too long since last time I had a sweet sleep like this," Ye Xiao said and gave an answer that he wouldn¡¯t believe himself.


    Song Jue didn¡¯t believe it too. "Well. Good. Long peaceful night without dreams, huh. The house was almost shaken down! Without dreams? Slept tight?"


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed, but he played tough. "Oh? Was it an earthquake? I slept too deep. I didn¡¯t know!"


    Song Jue glared at him and left.


    [You are really good at playing a fool. Well done making up excuses.]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao disguised as Feng Zhiling and went to Ling-Bao Hall. He was thinking about those men who tried to trap him and kill him. He wanted to figure out a way to solve the problem once and for all¡­


    And then he saw Xiu of the Heavens coming to him.


    "Feng Monarch¡­ You seem quite healthy today?" Xiu-Er looked at Ye Xiao with admiration. "Look at you. Even your eyes are filled with satisfaction¡­ I guess you have good news?"


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Yes¡­ That¡¯s right. Big achievement."


    Xiu-Er was happy to hear that. "How many? Lots of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads right? Two? Three? Five!!!"


    Ye Xiao looked at her. "Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads?"


    He was thinking, [I did make many of that, but that is not the achievement I said¡­]


    [Humph. Fine. I am a man with my own woman. I no longer have a common topic with this stupid girl¡­] Ye Xiao was thinking. He had experienced something real tasty the last night. He just couldn¡¯t help staring up and down at Xiu-Er¡¯s beautiful body.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiu-Er felt that he was being a bit scampish, so she was alarmed.


    She needed Feng Zhiling¡¯s help at the moment, otherwise, she would punch the shxt out of Feng Zhiling for the way he looked at her!


    "I am looking at¡­ I am just trying to have a guess on how many materials you brought to me." Ye Xiao looked calm. Apparently, he had become more shameless after the last night.


    "Humph¡­" Xiu-Er humphed and said, "You are just a money-grubber!"


    She casually threw over a ring.


    Ye Xiao grabbed it and checked it as soon as he could. There were many medical materials for making dan beads, and also many other treasures. He was surprised.


    There were also many jade bottles¡­ Most surprisingly, he found over a dozen meteorites from outer space¡­


    "The meteorites¡­" Ye Xiao asked.


    "All yours." Xiu-Er casually spoke, "House of the Chaotic Storms has plenty of that. They are useless for us."


    "Oh? Really!" Ye Xiao laughed. "Great to hear! How many more do you have? Are there any other special metals? You don¡¯t need them anymore. Why don¡¯t you just give me all of it! Give me all! I won¡¯t dislike them!"


    XIu-Er was speechless.


    [Why can¡¯t I just shut my mouth? I am really a squandering girl!]


    [Among everything I can speak of, why did I¡­ have to talk about that meteorite? I said we have plenty of it? Heavens! What was I thinking?]


    [Well done now. He is going to take a huge advantage of us again¡­]


    [Anyways, those things are meaningless to us.]


    [I will just give him all.]


    Xiu-Er was quite different with Wan-Er in personality. Wan-Er was soft and thoughtful, while Xiu-Er was careless and casual. If Wan-Er was there, she would bargain with Feng Monarch even though the things had no use for her. She would save a lot and sell them and then give the money to her people. She wouldn¡¯t give everything to Feng Zhiling.


    However, Xiu-Er had a different thought. [There are still hundreds of billion in the House of the Chaotic Storms. That would be far more than enough to look after our men. The stones are heavy and stupid¡­ They are really useless. It can be a big trouble selling them too. Just give them all to this guy. We should see him as a garbage collector¡­]


    [Maybe he will work a lot harder in making Agerasia Dan for me.]


    She then just waved her hand and generously said, "Why care about those stupid stones so much? You are really ignorant. We have never placed them in our mind. There are less than ten thousand pieces. All yours. I will bring them all next time!"


    Ye Xiao nearly passed out because of the surprise.


    [Less than ten thousand?]


    [So¡­ there are more than nine thousand?]


    [Nine thousand pieces of special metals?]


    [My heavens¡­ Ahhhhhh!]


    [I am drowning in happiness¡­]


    "Lady Xiu-Er, you are so generous! Female hero, exactly your reputation!" Ye Xiao put the thumbs up and laughed like a fool. "Since you are so generous, I won¡¯t hide. As you said, I did make a lot good stuffs yesterday. Here you are, Lady Xiu-Er. Six Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!"


    "Six? That many?"


    Xiu-Er was so surprised, but not to the point of passing out. She nearly jumped up though!


    They got only two the last time after using up so many materials, but there were six out of only five hundred portions!


    Six!


    It had only been one day!


    Xiu-Er was shouting excitedly in her mind!


    It wouldn¡¯t take half a year to finish all the dan beads they wanted!


    It could be done within just a month!


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Ye Xiao actually had over forty beads with him. He just didn¡¯t want to shock her too much.


    ¡­

 586 Unbelievable!

    Chapter 586: Unbelievable!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Feng Monarch, you are indeed a genius dan-maker! Xiu-Er should admire you sincerely!" Xiu-Er held the Heaven Seizing Dan beads. She was so happy that she just praised him turgidly.


    And then she frowned. "Wait. Why only two bottles? I gave you thousands last time¡­"


    Ye Xiao spoke as a person of high morals, "Frugality is a virtue. Lady Xiu-Er, listen, it is not a easy to run a home. Only to keep fragility, one can¡­"


    He didn¡¯t even finish it when he realized Xiu-Er had disappeared.


    [I hate sermons!]


    Xiu-Er was speaking in mind.


    [Finally, she took leave! Sermon is a fantastic way!]


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    [She showed up and disappeared without a sign. That is so annoying. I might explode at any moment.]


    [But¡­ Hmm? It seems something has gone wrong?]


    He was counting the things he just got from Xiu-Er, but he suddenly felt something wrong¡­


    [What is it that makes me feel so weird?] Ye Xiao frowned badly.


    After a long time.


    "That¡¯s it!" He was enlightened, then he clapped his hands, "When I saw Xiu of the Heavens, I would feel suppressed, even though we wouldn¡¯t fight and I knew there was no danger. That was my instinct and her natural vigorous power."


    "However, I didn¡¯t feel that today!¡¯


    He stood up and thought so hard, "Why didn¡¯t I feel it? That should be my instinct! Besides, she is never a friend to me. She could never really be someone who admires me¡­ We are just having a cooperative relationship."


    "She didn¡¯t hide her vigorous power."


    "Why did I feel it wrong¡­ Unless¡­"


    Ye Xiao thought about it and his expression changed.


    He told the guards not to let anybody disturb him and then walked into his room.


    He sat in meditation and started to operate his martial art to check inside himself.


    The only possibility was that he had been greatly improved!


    However, even though he had just cultivated the last night in quite a good speed, it shouldn¡¯t be a great improvement¡­


    He quietly operated the martial art. The moment when East-rising Purple Qi was operated, he was stunned!


    In his Jing and Mai, there was a stream of howling spiritual qi. He couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes!


    [That¡­ Is this real?]


    [What¡­ Why? What happened?]


    Not that he was easily scared, but the situation was greatly beyond his recognition. The spiritual power of East-rising Purple Qi was so dense than it had ever been before. It was surging more and more, nearly reaching the middle of the second level, Purple Qi Descends!


    As long as it reached that point, his East-rising Purple Qi would definitely rose to the middle stage of Purple Qi Descends!


    "How is this possible?" Ye Xiao clearly remembered the last time when he reached the second level of East-rising Purple Qi; there was just a little purple spiritual qi in there. The spiritual qi was pure, but there was very little. However, he suddenly felt it filled with spiritual qi!


    [Within just these days?]


    [Is it even possible to be improved so much?]


    The power qi of East-rising Purple Qi was a completely different thing to the spiritual qi in daily cultivation. It was a totally different concept to the level system of the levels like Sky Origin Stage and Earth Origin Stage.


    They were two totally different concepts!


    The two kinds of energy were both spiritual qi that produced by cultivation. They might be from the same source, but in totally different power sources and power capacity. One who reached Sky Origin Stage was admiringly in the top league in Land of Han-Yang, and also could be three ranged league in Qing-Yun Realm; not qualified enough to be a superior cultivator up there, but not that weak. However, that was just at the beginning phase of the first level in East-rising Purple Qi.


    There was a huge gap between the two level systems, out of people¡¯s imagination!


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t believe that he had been improved so much. He tried to transfer the normal spiritual qi of ordinary cultivation. - Crack! - He felt his bones cracking. A pure energy rushed up in an astonishing speed to his head and then rushed down to his feet. The knots in his body that hadn¡¯t been broken through were all broken by that energy! He didn¡¯t feel any resistance at all!


    [Oh my heavens!]


    [What the hell is going on?]


    Ye Xiao was living his second life. He had reached Dao Origin Stage in his previous life, however, he had never experienced such a crazy fast improving rate!


    The spiritual qi was growling like thunders. Ye Xiao was feeling it. The pure raging spiritual qi suddenly burst up and broke the boundary to the sixth level of Sky Origin Stage. However, it didn¡¯t stop yet¡­ It was not just non-stop¡­ It was forever burning. It was so energetic and suddenly went through the entire sixth level. It kept rushing round and round in the Jing and Mai.


    After a few seconds, it had already cultivated for nine circular rounds.


    The energy inside him produced a new mass of spiritual qi rolling up in his dantian. Suddenly, a new energy was formed. It seemed even more powerful in breaking through the bounds of cultivation stages. It kept rushing up to the seventh level in an extremely fierce way!


    The entire process continued without Ye Xiao doing anything. He just activated the martial art at the beginning and that¡¯s all. He didn¡¯t even push the spiritual qi yet. He just stood there and felt the spiritual qi bouncing in his body. He was really like an onlooker¡­


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s opinion¡ªhe had reached Dao Origin Stage before after all¡ªthere was only one possibility for this situation. The spiritual qi in his body had been filling up to a level that it would explode if not to break through the bounds of higher levels.


    That was very possibly the current situation.


    However, he didn¡¯t know why. [Why is this happening?]


    [There is no reason for this!]


    Basically, if there was really that much energy holding up in his body, he should have been exploded to death for a long time.


    It wouldn¡¯t wait till he operated the martial art and motivated the spiritual qi to break the bounds!


    However, the impossible thing was happening. He didn¡¯t die in explosion. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even feel anything about the bursting qi. He completely felt nothing!


    ¡­

 587 Heavenly Spiritual Body

    Chapter 587: Heavenly Spiritual Body


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Oh, it didn¡¯t meant that he couldn¡¯t feel anything. He definitely felt comfortable and pleased for the warm stuff that happened the last night!


    As he was making random guesses because he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, the raging spiritual inside his body rose up and broke the boundary of level seven of Sky Origin Stage! He burst into another level!


    That was such a sweeping and unaffected upgrade!


    Under the brush of such apure spiritual qi, it had no reason not to break through fast!


    As the new level was broken up, the spiritual qi kept rushing up, filling up the entire seventh level just like what happened when it was in the sixth level. It rushed over for an entire cultivation circulation and then kept going round and round until it finished the ninety-nine circulations. Suddenly, it fiercely raged up from his dantian again!


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in his body. There was still a mass of powerful energy rushing towards level eight of Sky Origin Stage!


    It was still sweeping and unaffected!


    There was a stream of cold energy in his body. It suddenly melted into pure purple spiritual qi and joined the energy that rushed up to break through the level boundary!


    That cold energy was really overwhelming. It was so overwhelming that even Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine it!


    He was suddenly enlightened. He thought of the stream of Yin qi getting into his body while he was ¡®bodily communicating¡¯ with Bing-Er.


    "Could it¡­ be? But¡­ How can it be so much? That is¡­" Watching the spiritual qi running out endlessly, he totally lost his words. He really didn¡¯t know what to say about that.


    It was so astonishing!


    A gifted girl got improved greatly after a few months of cultivation. That was reasonable. However, the Virginity Energy was actually¡­ so massively powerful!


    That was such an unbelievably strange thing!


    - Boom! -


    With a burst in his body, the boundary of level eight was broken too!


    It took him only a short time to weirdly break the bound!


    The only feeling Ye Xiao had right now was that, he must be dreaming!


    It was such a big sweet dream!


    Things couldn¡¯t be so good even in dreams, could it?


    Cultivators had to suffer a lot on the path of cultivation. There were so many people spending their entire lives to break through one boundary after another, even geniuses!


    However, within only one day¡­ No¡­


    Specifically it was within two hours, he upgraded three levels!


    In the Sky Origin Stage!


    The reason for all that was what he did with Bing-Er in the last night¡­


    "That¡­ That is¡­ marvelous¡­" Ye Xiao opened his mouth. Poor guy only kept praising it, but he didn¡¯t really know about what happened. "No wonder so many guys are moaning for wives¡­ It brings such good things¡­ Uncle Song has been urging me to find a wife and stop the life of a virgin. He did really care about me. I wronged him!"


    If other cultivators heard him, they might very possibly spit on him.


    Even if Song Jue heard him, he would be indifferent too!


    To get married or not had nothing to do with cultivation at all!


    In fact, no other girls were like the female monster he had¡­


    There were some guys who took advantage of girls for the yin energy. Even if they could catch a pure yin attribute girl, they could never gain such improvement like Ye Xiao did¡­


    Not even one millesimal of that!


    Ye Xiao was totally stunned. He just felt the spiritual qi was rushing up again and again, bouncing inside his Jing and Mai and refilling it again and again¡­


    Ye Xiao was totally astonished by this miracle!


    Finally¡­ when the spiritual qi filled his dantian again and was about to break through to level nine, it stopped the rush.


    It became like a pond of spring water!


    It was flowing in Ye Xiao¡¯s Jing and Mai quietly and peacefully.


    The peace and the burst were two extremes. Everything was cooled down like that crazy burst had never happened.


    In fact, Ye Xiao had experienced some stunning changes in his body!


    He took a breath out. It was finally finished.


    He really felt relieved about it. If the spiritual qi directly broke through the ninth level, it meant he had broken the limitation of this world. That would be a huge trouble.


    If that happened, he would have reached the level beyond this realm¡¯s boundary. Should he leave or not?


    That was a tough choice for him to make right now!


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t have to choose yet. At least, he wouldn¡¯t need to consider it. He needed to think about it sooner or later, but not so soon!


    He wanted to move his body, but felt something wrong about his mouth. There seemed to be something covering his lips. He touched it, and felt that some powder was falling off his face.


    Suddenly, it happened on every part of his body. First the palms and then the arms¡­ He felt uncomfortable on all parts of his body.


    He looked down only to see his entire body covered by a layer of fine powder. It was like dandruff covering his hands, arms, and all the other parts.


    It was in brown color.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He tried flicking it off and it fell down off his skin. It revealed his skin that looked like smooth jade!


    His skin and muscles were actually changed. They were just like some exquisite jade, crystal and glittering.


    "Thorough body remolding. Ablution of muscles and bones!"


    He took a long breath out with relief.


    He felt relaxed when he saw the weird situation on his body. In fact, he was quite familiar with it as he had experienced it a lot!


    However, he hadn¡¯t gotten through the last level yet, but the ablution process had been completed in advance.


    After this, his body became a Heavenly Body!


    In Qing-Yun Realm, it was called Heavenly Spiritual Body. Only when one¡¯s body became Heavenly Spiritual Body could he start the cultivation in Spirit Origin Stage!


    That was why it was called spiritual body.


    When the Heavenly Spiritual Body returned to original simplicity, it started the cultivation in Dream Origin Stage. That meant¡­ the Heavenly Spiritual Body was like a dream. When the body was returned to its original status, there would be no trace left.


    That led to Dream Origin Stage.


    ¡­

 588 The King’s Visit!

    Chapter 588: The King¡¯s Visit!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bu Jingtian was powerful in cultivation. He had been over the limit of Sky Origin Stage for a long time, however, he had never taken the step forward, so he never acquired the Heavenly Spiritual Body. That was why he couldn¡¯t reach the Dream Origin Stage in his life. What a shame!


    However, Ye Xiao became Heavenly Spiritual Body before he reached the limit of Sky Origin Stage. That was so different between one and another!


    "That is such a fast progress!" Ye Xiao took a long breath.


    Actually, he had been looking forward to this moment. However, he thought that it would take him at least one year to reach such a level no matter how hard he worked and how lucky he was.


    In fact, one year was actually an impractical and extravagant hope!


    However, unexpectedly, he just made it so easily. One step into the heaven!


    "I must work harder on the girl tonight. Maybe it will help me break through a few more levels!"


    He clicked on the tongue and thought about it. He knew it was not right to think so, but he just couldn¡¯t stop it.


    As he thought of it, he felt burning hot down there. He nearly couldn¡¯t hold it and jetted¡­ that¡­ out!


    He hurriedly operated the East-rising Purple Qi to calm it down. That successfully suppressed it down.


    "They said men mostly die on women¡¯s belly. That thing¡­ You just cannot get it out of your mind¡­ It truly is¡­" Ye Xiao giggled. His face looked so wicked at the moment.


    The next moment, luckily, he returned to normal, and he started to think about the business in Ling-Bao Hall.


    It had been a few days since the reward warrant was sent out. There was no news coming in yet.


    Those assassins were all cautious ones. Before they did it, they would do many works such as checking possible locations, putting watchdogs, getting intelligence, checking landscapes, and planning retreat. They had to be fully prepared before they made the killing strike!


    After all, what they were doing now concerned the rests of their lives. None of them dared to be careless!


    Because of that, Ye Xiao was quite free and leisure these days.


    ¡­


    While Ye Xiao was in Ling-Bao Hall...


    A group of people crowded to the gate of the General Ye¡¯s House.


    The blood guards reported to Song Jue inside. Song Jue was shocked and then confused.


    "The king comes for a visit!"


    Song Jue was blank. [Big Brother isn¡¯t home now. Why does that old king come?]


    However, Song Jue was the most exalted person in the house now. He had to go out and greet the king.


    Surely, he didn¡¯t put the king in his heart at all. Even when his cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered, he never truly respected the King. Now, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t need to. He was shocked because he didn¡¯t expect the king would come, but the great Steward Song would never be scared!


    In fact, if the king knew about Song Jue¡¯s true capability, he should be the one scared!


    "Your majesty, what can I do for you?"


    Song Jue politely bowed, led the King to the inner hall, and then asked in a low voice.


    The king asked Ye Nantian to be sworn brothers himself. Surely, he was quite familiar with Song Jue, as Song Jue was Ye Nantian¡¯s brother too. The king didn¡¯t see him as a steward. He didn¡¯t feel offended when Song Jue talked to him like that. Instead, he felt it so casual and comfortable. He frowned and said, "Nothing serious. Too many things happened recently. I am bored. Just want to have a leisure chat with somebody. I looked around the capital. There is barely anybody to whom I can really talk with. Brother Song, you are a special one. I just want to come and check on you. It¡¯s hard to find a moment of leisure in a busy life."


    Song Jue thought, [He knows who I am. That¡¯s fair. But we are not close enough for him to come and have a close chat with me.]


    [He must be here for something important.]


    Song Jue was ready for what would happen. [Before Second Prince died, he did come here.]


    [I can¡¯t lie about that.]


    [When he left this place, his entire family got wiped out.]


    [House of Ye is surely under suspicion.]


    [But¡­ So what? Even if I tell him the truth, so what?]


    General Ye was playing a powerful and important role in the war. Song Jue didn¡¯t really care about what the king thought.


    [If I am pissed, I can kill all your sons, not to mention just one. What can you do to me though?]


    The scorching fire of anger was raging up in Song Jue¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t notice the four martial artists beside the King were staring at him with astonishment.


    They could never imagine that the king would be so polite to a steward of Ye Nantian!


    The king acted like he and Song Jue were equals in this kingdom!


    [Is this steward an outstanding figure too?]


    Master Sun, the strongest martial artist among the four looked at Song Jue up and down, with confusion in the eyes.


    The next moment, the king told the four of them to get away. He wanted to have a private talk with Song Jue.


    The four guys were hesitating. They were not sure if it was right to leave him. The king smiled and said, "Look. If he wants to kill me, he could easily kill me a million times. Since he hasn¡¯t tried to kill me even once, he won¡¯t now¡­ Just get off."


    The four guys walked out humbly, but kept observing every movement in the room.


    They were gone.


    The king looked at Song Jue and said, "Brother Song, I am here to ask you about something. Please tell me the truth."


    Song Jue blandly spoke, "Your majesty, just go ahead. I will tell you whatever I know."


    "I just want to know, that day when Second Prince came here, what did he say? What did he do?" The king didn¡¯t look at Song Jue. He was looking at somewhere else.


    Song Jue blandly spoke, "That day when he came, he wanted to recruit Xiao Xiao. He wanted somebody from House of Ye to stand on his side. That is all. It is reasonable. The three noble clans have been killed by the two great sects there after all. The three princes returned to an equal starting line, so it is not a surprise that Second Prince want to recruit more forces."


    "Bastard!" the king cursed with extreme anger.


    In the Royal Clan, the fights between fathers and sons, among brothers, were the most painful but unavoidable things. The king had tried so hard not to have such things happen. When the fights among his sons had happened several times, he still pretended that nothing had gone wrong. However, whatever he did, they were useless. His three sons still ended up in the worst situation.


    ¡­

 589 You Misread!

    Chapter 589: You Misread!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Who doesn¡¯t want to sit on that throne? Everybody does. That is normal. Second Prince had such an ambition. He shouldn¡¯t be blamed on that," Song Jue casually talked.


    "And then?" the king asked.


    "What do you expect? Who do you think he is? Of course, Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t agree. It didn¡¯t end with happiness." Song Jue still sounded casual. "I heard he got his entire family wiped out after that day. Those who look for trouble always die early!"


    Song Jue¡¯s words were sharp. He meant more than what he said, and he didn¡¯t want to hide anything.


    The king¡¯s face contorted and he said, "Did he do anything he shouldn¡¯t in the House of Ye? That bastard son. He didn¡¯t say anything offensive, did he?"


    Song Jue said, "If he did, do you think he could leave here safely?"


    He emphasized the last few words.


    The king was relieved. "That¡¯s true."


    [My second son was bodacious and vile, but he would never do anything he shouldn¡¯t. He knew how to act under restraint. I believe he didn¡¯t dare to seek troubles in Ye Nantian¡¯s house after all.]


    They had some casual talk after that and then the king took leave.


    He hadn¡¯t acted like a king since he stepped in this house. He was more like an old friend. Song Jue acted far from a servant. He acted like he was just trying to send away some unexpected visitor. He wasn¡¯t that distant, but not enthusiastic at all!


    However, the king didn¡¯t mind. Steward Song didn¡¯t mind either!


    "I will go to Ling-Bao Hall and visit the man everybody is talking about recently, Feng Monarch."


    That was his last word before he left.


    Song Jue looked at the king and his men leaving. He felt stressed. [He suspects after all. However, so what? Look what your bastard son has done. Trouble after trouble. You are suspecting, so what? Even if you know the truth, what can you do?]


    And he murmured after leaving with his hands on the back.


    - Bang! -


    He kicked on the door to shut it!


    That was loud.


    A few blood guards were frightened by the old man Song. They were nearly freaked out.


    [Oh my bloody heavens!]


    [The king has just left and you actually shut the door with a kick like this!]


    [How about take it mildly to kick the door. That was loud enough to shock the entire Chen-Xing City there!]


    [Why are you so disgruntled!]


    [That is¡­ That is the king. Even though you are disgruntled, you shouldn¡¯t show it like this¡­]


    [This is a firm and solid charge of offending the king!]


    [That is looking for death! My lord! Lord Song!]


    "What are you looking at? Shut the gate, will you?!" Song Jue humphed and then walked to the yard, murmuring, "What a fxcking day¡­ Rats, dogs, all can get in for a visit now¡­ Where do you think this is? I don¡¯t have time to deal with you! Pah!"


    As expected, the blood guards passed out at the door.


    What Song Jue said¡­ That was so valiant and bodacious, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡­


    The king walked for a long distance after he left. He hadn¡¯t said anything; he just showed a dark face.


    Master Sun seemed like he wanted to say something. He looked at the king¡¯s face and spoke in a low voice, "Your majesty, I wonder if I should say what I am thinking now."


    The king half closed his eyes and said, "What is it? Go ahead!"


    Master Sun got closer and spoke in a voice that only he and the king could hear, "Your majesty¡­ I saw that steward in the House of Ye¡­ I felt¡­ familiar somehow¡­"


    The king frowned and said in a deep voice, "Familiar? How?"


    Master Sun¡¯s eyes flashed. He said, "That day¡­ The superior cultivator who threw Second Prince down from that tower¡­ I fought against him but got defeated by one palm hit¡­ I deeply remembered it¡­ that man¡¯s postures¡­"


    The king¡¯s face turned stiff. He turned to Master Sun and looked at him. His eyes were filled with cold lights. "Hmm? Do you mean¡­"


    Master Sun was sweating. He said, "This Steward Song¡­ I think¡­ maybe¡­ he could be that guy¡­"


    The king¡¯s face changed color as he stared at Master Sun¡¯s face. His eyes looked extremely dangerous at the moment.


    Master Sun felt terrified like he had never did!


    He could feel the killing qi from the king!


    It was not against the steward though. It was against Master Sun himself!


    It was just for him!


    Master Sun quivered.


    However, the king only showed that for seconds. He returned to peace soon and looked at Master Sun. He said in a low voice, "You misread, I am afraid!"


    And then he stared at Master Sun.


    Master Sun felt wet on his back. He wiped the sweat and said, "Right. I was defeated by one hit. I must be lost there. I misread it."


    "Sure you did," the king said again.


    "Yes," Master Sun said. His heart beated even faster.


    The king casually said, "Since you know it now, you should not mention it again. If it spread out to the public, that would cause a huge mistake!"


    Master Sun nearly kneeled down. "Yes, your majesty! I will never mention a word about it in my life."


    The king had shown his attitude and position about that. Master Sun had been following him for so many years. He surely knew what that meant.


    [I don¡¯t care if you are right about it or not! Remember you did misread it!]


    [House of Ye can not be touched.]


    [If the House of Ye falls, the kingdom falls.]


    [Especially now!]


    [Second Prince committed such a crime. How can we keep going behind this case?]


    [Royal dignity? Honor?]


    [We have lost it at the beginning!]


    [If we stick on it in the name of the Royal House, everybody will treat us as fraud!]


    The king blinked his eyes and answer with a ¡®hmm¡¯, then he stopped talking.


    Master Sun didn¡¯t dare to speak a word. He and the others were only following the king.


    However, the king¡¯s breath was unstable, sometimes heavy, while sometimes weak. His face was changing expressions too. Apparently, he was having multiple emotions.


    Nobody noticed that the king¡¯s eyes had a sense of confusion. [Song Jue? Was it really him?]


    The king believed that the murderer must be somebody else. However, Master Sun¡¯s words made him think deeper. Things were getting complicated¡­


    It seemed everything was suddenly behind a thick cloud.


    While he nearly arrived at Ling-Bao Hall, he finally took a long breath out and murmured something.


    "The bastard deserves to die. I have no words to say!"


    In fact, Master Sun didn¡¯t know. The king decided to put this down because of something bigger!


    Even if he decided to call charges to the murderer, could he?


    ¡­

 590 Visiting Ling-Bao Hall

    Chapter 590: Visiting Ling-Bao Hall


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Let alone how powerful Ye Nantian, the Great General was, the House of Ye had the power to wipe out Second Prince¡¯s family in one day and their man could throw Second Prince down off the tower and defeat two great martial artists. Royal House didn¡¯t have the capability to mess with them at all!


    If the king decided to turn against the House of Ye, he would certainly lose and be laughed at!


    ¡­


    Ling-Bao Hall.


    Ye Xiao was lying on the bed after dealing with some small business. He was thinking of the day when Xiu of the Heavens would bring him more materials. He thought of the nine thousand more meteoric iron, and was filled with happiness¡­


    Suddenly¡­


    "The king is coming!"


    It was reported to the entire Ling-Bao Hall!


    Wan Zhenghao was shouting as loudly as he could.


    "Sweep the floor! Hurry! Damn it!"


    "This way! Here¡­"


    "There¡­ There!"


    "You¡­ Hey! Go get on that thing¡­"


    "You, you and you¡­"


    "Guards, marshals!"


    "Hurry up! For god¡¯s sake! You assassins get the hell back to your rooms and sleep through it¡­ You will be doomed if you got caught by the royal guards¡­"


    "Oh for fxck¡¯s sake! I know you are assassins. You can pretend not, can¡¯t you¡­"


    "Hurry! Red carpets¡­"


    "Clean it, you fool! Fxck! The front hall is still making deals¡­ I will be damned¡­"


    Wan Zhenghao jumped up and down, busy like hell.


    He was a rich man. He was the richest man in the world!


    But apparently, he had never met a king so closely!


    He had received a king before, but it was in the auction. There were so many treasures on sale. The king came to the auction because he should, but he didn¡¯t even say a word to Wan Zhenghao.


    Now, however, was different. The king came to his place on purpose. That was something he had never experienced before. Boss Wan really hadn¡¯t seen a king so close before. This was record breaking.


    That was why he was particularly thrilled!


    It was like there was a clockwork in his butt, making him jump up and down in excitement.


    His fat face was all red.


    Wan Zhenghao was definitely better than any king in Land of Han-Yang on wealth, experience, knowledge and age. He could see a king with disdainfulness if he wanted, however, he was just too low. He wasn¡¯t like the richest man in the world at all. He just heard that the king was coming for a visit, and he was so flattered, ready to suck up to the king. That was so low¡­


    After that, his excitement was forcibly suppressed down by somebody else.


    "What is it?" Feng Monarch frowned as he showed a dark face. He showed up at the stairs, looking down at those who were busy doing things with dissatisfaction. "Wan Zhenghao, what the hell are you doing? Are you insane?"


    Wan rushed over with excitement, talking incoherently, "Monarch, his majesty, his majesty is¡­ is coming¡­"


    "So what? Is he an old friend to you whom you haven¡¯t met in bed for a long time?" Feng Monarch looked down at him.


    "Urh¡­" Wan Zhenghao felt like he was thrown cold water on. He faltered. "No¡­ I am not that kind."


    "No¡­ Then why are you acting like you are sexually aroused?" Feng Monarch looked at him with disappointment. "As the boss of Ling-Bao Hall, you should be more sober and steady-going! Understand?"


    Boss Wan stared at him. He couldn¡¯t believe it. "Monarch, that is the king we are talking about¡­" He thought maybe Feng Monarch mistook it. He kept emphasizing it, "The king! It¡¯s the king of the Kingdom of Chen¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    Feng Monarch took a long breath out and sighed. He looked at Wan Zhenghao with many emotions in the eyes such as ¡®mud can never hold the wall¡¯, ¡¯this is so shameful¡¯ and ¡®how do I end up having you as my understrapper¡¯. He sighed and said, "I know he is the king. He is the owner of this land. So what? What? Is he going to crown you or something?"


    Wan Zhenghao was shocked. "No."


    "Or maybe you want him to give you a chance to be an official?"


    "Urhh¡­ Maybe he wants to, but I really don¡¯t like it."


    "Or maybe he will give you money?"


    "Urh¡­ It is always me giving him money. The kingdom is never going to give us money."


    "Is he going to swear brotherhood with you?"


    "Hmm¡­ Maybe he wants to, but I don¡¯t like it either."


    "Can he give you a wife?"


    "Maybe he can and he plans to, but I still don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t need a wife. I don¡¯t need it!"


    "Will he kill you if he feels offended by you?"


    "Not really. Even though he may want to, but he wouldn¡¯t dare."


    "He is going to give you anything you need? What he can offer are things you don¡¯t like. Then why are you so excited?" Ye Xiao looked at him and disappointedly said, "Look at your spiritless face! What the hell did you learn during all the years you have lived?"


    Wan Zhenghao was enlightened. He was shocked. He felt ashamed!


    He then gradually realized it. [That¡¯s right. The king comes, so he does. It has nothing good to do to me. Why am I excited? What for?]


    "Wan Zhenghao, you are the boss of Ling-Bao Hall. You have lived over three thousand years! You are the richest man in the world. You have a group of assassins under your command, including the three top assassins in the league. Ling-Bao Hall has just posted the reward warrant with the biggest bounty in the history! You should stay higher than any king in this world! You must be sober! You must stay firm! You must be stable! Calm down! You are a great figure! Understand?" Feng Monarch was giving him a lesson.


    Wan Zhenghao was ashamed. He could only agree.


    "However, things should be done to greet our guest after all. You just need to pay attention to your self-status." Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, "A powerful man¡¯s heart will not be influenced by anybody!"


    "Thanks for your guidance, Monarch!" Wan Zhenghao was convinced.


    ¡­


    The king and his people finally arrived.


    The first feeling he had was, [Great Ling-Bao Hall indeed!]


    [So unique!]


    [The legendary place indeed!]


    Ling-Bao Hall was quiet and clean. Red carpets were on the floor, and business was paused for the visit.


    However, the people in it were all steady and calm.


    They were polite.


    But they didn¡¯t seem thrilled at all, even when the king arrived!


    He couldn¡¯t feel any greasiness at all.


    Only respect, but it stayed within the boundary of respect.


    The king praised in his mind. [This may be the only group of people I have ever seen who are so polite but not flattering in my country¡­]


    He looked over and suddenly got astonished by what he saw!


    He saw a giant fat guy stepping out from inside the hall. There should be a poem for this unbelievably fat guy.


    ¡®The unique and only fatty in the history;


    The fattest being in the firmament!


    One footstep causes an earthquake;


    One body shake leads to a big wave!¡¯


    [That is legendary fat, marvelously fat, fat in a myth!]


    [That is such a miracle about being fat!]


    ¡­

 591 Come Meet Me Inside!

    Chapter 591: Come Meet Me Inside!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The fat guy walked over to the king with the fat on his body waving like waves. He bowed to the king. While he was about to say something, he suddenly fell on the floor!


    The earth shook because of it, as if an earthquake was coming!


    Everybody was shocked. [What the hell is happening?]


    The king frowned. He was confused and thought, [What the hell is it? Is he showing respect to me? By touching the floor with his entire body?]


    Wan Zhenghao was moving under the watch of everybody. He seemed to be trying to get up?


    However, he was too heavy. It was really difficult for him to get up after falling on the floor. He pushed the floor with his hands three times, but he just couldn¡¯t.


    Some servants of Ling-Bao Hall came over and tried to pull him up together. Finally, he stood up.


    The king was too shocked that he nearly couldn¡¯t say a word. "It is¡­ the first time we meet, my man. No need for such an inimitable salute."


    He had heard that Boss Wan was badly overweight. However, he never expected that he would be so fat! It terrified him indeed.


    Wan Zhenghao finally stood firm. He didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all. He just smiled and casually spoke, "Your majesty, you mistook me. I just tried to make a fist salute. However, I am seriously overweight. I lost balance and fell down. Ha. What a joke. I am just man from countryside. I am truly not the man you want, your majesty. Hehe!"


    "Ahem¡­" The king suddenly lost his words. [He didn¡¯t do that to make a salute. He didn¡¯t even want to kneel! Countryside? Not the man I want? Isn¡¯t it showing his position? He really is a big guy with big guts!]


    "Is Feng Monarch here?" the king asked.


    He apparently didn¡¯t want to continue the topic about Wan Zhenghao anymore. The real owner of Ling-Bao Hall was Feng Zhiling. It was more important to see the real boss.


    "He is in the inner hall, waiting for you, your majesty," Wan Zhenghao said. He admired Feng Monarch so much. [Great Monarch! What he said was so right. I didn¡¯t flatter the king, and he still remained the same! We have power and wealth, why should I care about royal privilege? That is right!]


    However, as Wan Zhenghao answered, the men around the king all were annoyed.


    [Is this Feng Monarch in Ling-Bao Hall too arrogant?]


    [His majesty has come and he actually didn¡¯t come out!]


    [Does he want his majesty to get in to meet him?]


    [How bodacious!]


    "Bodacious!" Master Sun angrily shouted. His eyes were like lightnings. "How dare Feng Zhiling not come out and greet his majesty? That is the crime of disgracing the king!"


    Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t change the expression on his face. He blandly said, "Monarch is in the Kingdom of Chen, but he is never a citizen of Kingdom of Chen! Ling-Bao Hall is all around the three kingdoms, yet Monarch never bowed to any king yet. He will never. The reason he gave the kingdom so much money was for the interest of Ling-Bao Hall. He wasn¡¯t doing it as a responsibility of a citizen. Maybe the kingdom never wanted to return any favor. Well, that would be a mistake we make in business then. That would also be a great mistake of the kingdom."


    That was such a tough talk with sharp words. He actually outwitted the group of men by talking.


    Nobody could argue against that.


    Feng Monarch was not their people. Surely he wouldn¡¯t need to bow to the king. He had devoted a huge fortune to the Kingdom of Chen. That was a great favor, but it was not something he should have done.


    In other words¡­ a favor should be returned!


    The king smiled, "That¡¯s right. Feng Monarch stayed in this kingdom and has helped the kingdom a great deal. I should have come and visit him a long time ago. Please, Boss Wan, could you go inform Feng Monarch."


    He waved his hand to make Master Sun and others calm down.


    Wan Zhenghao smiled like a big flower. "Monarch has given the order. If you come, you can go into the inner hall. No need for further report!"


    That made the officials and martial artists more furious!


    [Actually¡­ No need for further report? What the hell! Who do you think you are?]


    [That is inordinately bodacious!]


    [That is no less criminal than treason!]


    The king was quite casual though. He stopped the officials and smiled. "I am not his king anyway. He is the host while I am the guest. Please, lead the way, Boss Wan."


    The king had experience dealing with such kind of men, such as Ye Nantian and Song Jue¡­ He didn¡¯t really feel difficult about Feng Zhiling¡¯s attitude.


    In fact, not to mention Feng Zhiling, Chen Xuantian even had certain respect for Wan Zhenghao.


    That was a monster who had lived for over three thousand years after all. He was the richest man in the Land of Han-Yang. Even if Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t suddenly pop up, Wan Zhenghao should still be a legend in the history. All kings in the world should respect him.


    After all, all kings wanted to live longer. It would be perfect if they could be immortal. In Wan Zhenghao¡¯s life, there were so many people who had tried to conquer Ling-Bao Hall for the secret of immortality. However, none of them truly got anything from him. Nobody got the secret of being immortal. Instead, those who had messed with Ling-Bao Hall all vanished within a few years!


    There was a question people loved to discuss for a long time. If the House of the Chaotic Storms fought against Ling-Bao Hall, who would win? However, the House of the Chaotic Storms never wanted anything from Ling-Bao Hall¡ªnot even the secret of immortality or the money. The two forces had never fought against each other. If not for Feng Zhiling forcibly getting in Ling-Bao Hall and taking charge, the two forces would never have any relation!


    Surely, there were just some guesses on that in the world. Only people of either of the two sides knew the truth.


    No matter what, Chen Xuantian, the King of Kingdom of Chen, didn¡¯t know the truth!


    0He met Wan Zhenghao, the immortal man, and he was going to meet the man who was above Wan Zhenghao, the legendary supreme dan-maker, Feng Zhiling. Chen Xuantian really didn¡¯t think he should see himself as a king!


    To show sincerity, he stopped the royal martial artists from coming with him. He followed Wan Zhenghao into the inner hall alone!


    They entered the inner hall.


    The king finally met the legendary figure, Feng Monarch, Feng Zhiling!


    ¡­

 592 Three Things!

    Chapter 592: Three Things!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He was a legendary master dan maker who could make supreme dan beads. He could stop a disturbance by himself. He could handle countless assassins by himself. He could fight against lots of superior cultivators in the world by himself. He could donate seventy billion to the military force by himself. He could spend five hundred billion to make a reward warrant! He set a new rule to the martial world by himself!


    He was average height, average weight, average skin colors, not too young, not too old¡­


    He looked so normal!


    He was the kind that couldn¡¯t be easily recognized in a crowd.


    However, he had made such a great achievement!


    "Finally, I am lucky to see the world-shocking Feng Monarch. I am most fortunate." The king smiled.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised though.


    In fact, no matter what Feng Monarch looked like, the king wouldn¡¯t be surprised! Those who made great achievements were not all with pretty faces.


    In fact, the king felt it real that Feng Monarch looked this normal.


    "Your majesty. I didn¡¯t go out and greet you. You must not mind me." Ye Xiao stood up and slightly bowed. "There are so many assassins waiting to kill me. Once I show up there, troubles will come. If anything accidentally happens to you, that will be my fault."


    That was a fair explanation though.


    However, the king thought not. [He has a sharp tongue. That is not true. You can face all superior cultivators in the world and act casually¡­ Now we are in your own place, yet you said you were afraid there would be any accident on me¡­ To hell I believe you!]


    But he still smiled and said, "Not at all. Feng Monarch, you are so thorough and thoughtful. That is what we all should be."


    They looked at each other, smiling, then they took the seats. They didn¡¯t sit as a king and his man. They sat only considering the relation of guest and host.


    Ye Xiao made the tea himself. He introduced every piece of the tools and cups, and then he introduced the tea leaf. He even said many other meaningless words. The king was just smiling and listening. He didn¡¯t look impatient at all.


    Finally, when Ye Xiao finished, it became awkwardly silent. Nobody talked.


    They seemed to compete on who had better manners. Nobody talked first.


    The king apparently wanted the initiative. [I am the king of this great kingdom. I came for a visit in person now, and I try to be humble. Even though you are powerful, you should know how to treat me well as a person in high position!]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hurry. [You came to me, being so humble. You must want something from me. Since you want something from me, you shouldn¡¯t play high-hearted here. You don¡¯t talk. Fine. I won¡¯t talk. Let¡¯s see who talks first!]


    The king apparently thought too highly about Ye Xiao. He was in a high position in the world, but he barely knew anything about the manner he should follow. That was meaningless to him at all!


    All he cared was to control everything, to take the initiative in all situation!


    After a long time, the king finally gave up. He said, "I come for a few things."


    The conversation finally started.


    Ye Xiao sat up straight and said, "Please, your majesty."


    The king spoke solemnly, "First. Thank you for the seventy billion donation, Feng Monarch. Thank you for the kindness. It solved a great financial problem for the kingdom! It helped a great deal in the war affairs! Feng Monarch, you have high merit and worthy prospects. You took off the blade upon billion people¡¯s necks. I am grateful!"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "I am flattered, your majesty. It is just a easy work. It really doesn¡¯t mean anything. I may have saved many lives, but please, it is not my credit. It all depends on the Kingdom of Chen. Not me!"


    The king¡¯s face was a little stiff. And then he nicely said, "Second. The five hundred billion price reward warrant has put the other two kingdoms in great danger. It helped the Kingdom of Chen a lot. I will always remember this."


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and smiled. "That is overpraise again. I just want to take revenge. That¡¯s all. I can¡¯t just do nothing knowing somebody had put a bounty for my head. I didn¡¯t do it for the Kingdom of Chen really. I don¡¯t think I should be credited!"


    The king sincerely spoke, "No matter what you did it for, it benefited my kingdom a great deal! Feng Monarch, you did help the kingdom."


    And then he changed expression on the face. He spoke in a low voice, "The third thing¡­ In fact¡­ Feng Monarch, how did you find out the unforgivable crime of my bastard son?"


    Ye Xiao suddenly looked up and stared at the King.


    There were sorrow, regret, and pain in the king¡¯s eyes, but there was no hatred.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled. "Why, your majesty? Why don¡¯t you just say what you really want to say? I really don¡¯t understand what you just said."


    The king shook his head and bitterly smiled. "Feng Monarch, we don¡¯t need to be obscure on this."


    Ye Xiao shook his head. "Your majesty, that was a charge of death. How could I commit it?"


    The king said, "Ling-Bao Hall stands beyond all livings in the world. How will you die? Feng Monarch, one who dares to act should also dare to bear responsibility! Second Prince¡¯s family was wiped out. The murderer should be extremely powerful, and he should lead a bunch of men. Those men killed like butchers. They are apparently well-trained assassins. That was an assassination group with strict discipline!"


    "Only three forces in the world could lead such a group of assassins. Boundless Lake. House of the Chaotic Storms. Ling-Bao Hall!"


    The King seriously spoke, "House of the Chaotic Storms is rather powerful, but they would never attack people in the royal clan. They only do things in the dark, so it is not the House of the Chaotic Storms."


    "Boundless Lake. There are only a few golden label assassins in the Kingdom of Chen. Besides, they were seriously damaged in the previous disturbance. They are not in good condition. Besides, as I know about Boundless Lake and what I got to know about my bastard son, if Boundless Lake attacked him, that might not be a victory. Even if they won, they would have to pay a lot. Boundless Saint would never do that!"


    "So, it all pointed to the last powerful force. Ling-Bao Hall is the only possible one."


    ¡­

 593 I Did It!

    Chapter 593: I Did It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Only Ling-Bao Hall could get away without being noticed after the bloodshed, and then go to other places to process the reward warrant¡­ Suspicion was cleared. That was flawless."


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled. "Can I understand it this way. Your majesty, you are trying to put such conviction on us just because of what you just said?"


    The king said, "Monarch, you misunderstood. I am not here to condemn anybody today. My son had committed such unforgivable crimes. He deserved to die! How could I mention anything about reproach. That would be shameless. Ling-Bao Hall sent assassins to do a great thing both for the kingdom and the people. What should be reproached there?"


    Ye Xiao retorted, "I guess you are still trying to push this conviction on Ling-Bao Hall! There are so many people in the world who could do that. Why are you so sure it was us? Isn¡¯t it a bit reckless?"


    "There may be many powerful assassin organizations in the world, but none of them could be so righteous, except for Feng Monarch, who has strong sense of justice and hates evil that much!"


    The king solemnly spoke.


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [Strong sense of justice?]


    [Me?]


    "I never have any sense of justice." Ye Xiao said, "I never want to be a heroic man. I will do whatever it takes to achieve what I want, no matter how dirty it needs to be. I will kill whoever I want to kill! That has nothing to do with any sense of justice!"


    He blandly smiled and said, "Your majesty, you just can¡¯t let go of this case. You want to know the truth so much. Since you have to believe Ling-Bao Hall did it, let me admit it then. Fine. I killed Second Prince¡¯s entire family!"


    When he said it, this situation reminded him the first time when he met the king in Prince Hua-Yang¡¯s Palace.


    The king was so aboveboard, great-hearted and generous.


    He trusted Ye Nantian with all his heart!


    Ye Xiao decided to tell him the truth. Surely, he acted like he was pestered beyond endurance and committed something he hadn¡¯t done.


    He didn¡¯t really fear about committing the crime though, even as Feng Zhiling or Ye Xiao. [Even if it really turns into a fight, so what? The worst situation would be I get away from this place.]


    [Who in this world could really tackle me?]


    In fact, if Ling-Bao Hall turned against the Kingdom of Chen, that would only be a great trouble for the Kingdom of Chen!


    The king stared at Feng Monarch with sharp eyes. He felt a prick in his heart.


    The murderer who killed his son was right there, admitting it, but what could he do with it?


    Could he avenge his son?


    How could he be so shameless though?


    He couldn¡¯t avenge his son and he even had to reward the man who killed his son!


    The king sighed and closed his eyes in sadness. He murmured, "If I¡­ If I am not a king, I will kill you no matter what it takes to avenge my son. I may not be able to kill you, but I will try."


    "No matter how unforgivable and heinous he was, he is still my son after all. He is blood of my blood¡­"


    "Nobody could blame me for anything if I avenge my son. The worst they can say about me is only I am selfish¡­"


    "But I am a king!"


    "I can only¡­ sigh with no words to say! With shame!"


    The king made a long sigh.


    "I understand. I do." Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes seemed sharp. "But, I still have some words for you, since you came in person. If things could start over again, if I find somebody like your son again¡­ I will still kill him!"


    "In fact, you should be felicitated. I came here late. That gives you many years of happiness with your sons. I should have come much earlier and killed Second Prince¡¯s family earlier. That would have saved countless innocent lives. Well, that would also take away many years of your happiness!"


    "No matter what, I will kill those who deserve to die!"


    "Even though it may put me in the opposite of the king, I will still do it!"


    The king solemnly spoke, "Actually, I will make the same choice too. If I found somebody who committed such crimes, even if it is my son, I will!"


    After that, he stopped talking. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Tears silently rolled down on his face.


    Ye Xiao sighed. "Please don¡¯t feel sad, your majesty. It is worse to have such a son than not!" He took in a deep breath and said, "There are so many unpleasant things in one¡¯s life. Even a king has to make many choices that he doesn¡¯t want to. Since you choose to be a good king, you can¡¯t be a good father to such a vile son at the same time!"


    The king¡¯s body shook.


    [Since you choose to be a good king, you can¡¯t be a good father to such a vile son at the same time!]


    "That¡¯s right!" The king bitterly spoke, "I should be blamed!"


    Ye Xiao sounded cold, "This time, the Second Prince was slaughtered. It was bloody and vicious, but it saved the kingdom from a big misfortune! I believe you have done some research. You know the power Second Prince had¡­ It was hidden from the light, but it was absolutely powerful!"


    He who heard the string song knew its magnificence.


    The king was moved.


    That was true. He did send many people to do the research. Before Second Prince died, even though he had just lost the support from the noble clan, he still had a rather powerful force. He had one top league Sky Origin Stage cultivator and a lot more cultivators in high levels of Sky Origin Stage. That was nearly equally powerful with Boundless Lake. If Second Prince rose up and fought for the throne, even though nobody knew who would win, one thing could be sure was that the kingdom would be in war and under chaos!


    Ye Xiao touched the ring on his finger and then blandly smiled. "I knew you are on the way here, so I prepared these."


    - Splash! - Suddenly, some account books and records showed up.


    They were piled up like a small mountain.


    "All the evidences are recorded in these books. It states how Second Prince took out the first step and also what exactly he did to the girls in different cities¡­ The money he got¡­ all the filthy things he did. That is shocking and aboveboard!"


    "It shows the sins of him!"


    "Some of the women were¡­ wives and sisters of the soldiers who have been fighting with their lives in the battle!" Ye Xiao showed a smile with anger and sneer. "The number is¡­ over one hundred thousand!"


    ¡­

 594 Burnout?

    Chapter 594: Burnout?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "That means¡­ over one hundred thousand soldiers who are royal to you, who serve you, who risk their lives to fight for you and the kingdom, left their wives, sisters, and daughters behind in the city under your protection. Yet your son made them prostitutes! If they know that the women they loved were treated that way by their king¡¯s son, what would they think of you? What would they do? I wonder what would you think?"


    Ye Xiao sneered.


    What he said was like an extremely sharp needle stabbed deep into the king¡¯s heart!


    No matter how tough he was, he couldn¡¯t help trembling with a pale face!


    Suddenly, his heart was filled with complex emotions, there were anger and sorrow!


    "Ah!"


    The king spat out warm blood. His face looked ill like gold paper. "Bastard!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "Your majesty, are you ok?"


    In fact, since the king had sent people to investigate about this case, the king should know about what he told earlier. He never expected to provoke the king like this. He just wanted to satirize it!


    The king gasped and then looked better. He weakly smiled and said, "Nothing serious. Just a relapse."


    He was quiet for a while and then said, "I am to be blame on this. No matter how, I have to¡­ try to make it up for the soldiers!" His eyes were filled with determination.


    That was a promise. "I shall never let the soldiers down!"


    And then he sighed. "Feng Monarch, you don¡¯t have many connections to the Kingdom of Chen really. I am sure about it today¡­ I guess I don¡¯t need to hide anything from you¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t have much time to live."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He asked in a low voice, "Why?"


    "I have traveled from south to north all my life. I am bearing so many wounds. My life essence is seriously damaged¡­ I have been resting in recent years. That is just struggling on the edge. I feel myself burning out now. I am afraid I don¡¯t have much time left."


    The king blandly said, "I have been so weak these years. That¡¯s why¡­ I didn¡¯t really pay attention to the education of my sons. I hope they can take over the throne by righteous methods¡­"


    "I never expected¡­ that it led to such big a mistake."


    "Your life essence is damaged?" Ye Xiao frowned, "I remember that royal house has bought some supreme dan beads in the previous auction. I am sure my supreme dan beads can absolutely save you!"


    The King bitterly smiled. "Your supreme dan is marvelous. We had some¡­ I was so excited about it too. After taking those dan beads, I did get better. It brought me more time, but my body is like a giant funnel¡­ no matter how many medicine materials are put into it, they will all be burned out in a short time."


    "Supreme dan is powerful and marvelous. It created a big wave of medical effects. It made me spirited for several months, however, no matter how powerful it was, it would be used up. It could make me feel better temporarily, but couldn¡¯t solve my problem. My loss in life essence is impossible to fix." The king bitterly smiled. "I guess this is my fate. Even supreme dan cannot change it."


    "So please don¡¯t worry, Feng Monarch." The king took a breath out. "I am resigned. I just want to make my kingdom peaceful and steady¡­ I just want to make it a better place before I go¡­ I want one of my son can take over the throne in a good way. I don¡¯t want any chaos in the kingdom¡­ That¡¯s all I want before I die."


    Ye Xiao was quiet.


    The king was being honest and frank. Those were words from the bottom of his heart. Ye Xiao felt it trustworthy.


    However, the king underestimated the dan beads of Feng Monarch. The supreme dan beads he had were just some Supreme Pei-Yuan Dan beads. Those were the basic dan beads in the martial world. Even though they were in supreme level, they were still Pei-Yuan Dan. There were also other dan beads that could save life from death.


    Any of the dan beads Ye Xiao gave Bing-Er earlier could save the king! More than enough!


    Ye Xiao was hesitating though. [Should I save him or not?]


    Surely, the king knew nothing about that!


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t understand why the king was being so frank and honest to a stranger.


    That was not so like a king, was it?


    The king knew Ye Xiao was confused. He said, "Feng Monarch, do you feel weird because of what I said?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Yes."


    The king smiled, "That is such a helpless thing for a king. The king is always the loneliest person. The only thing the king couldn¡¯t have is friends. However, I am not that lonely after all. I guess I have friends. In the world, there are two people who can listen to me like this. Ye Nantian and you."


    "Ye Nantian is like a brother to me. You, this is the first time we meet, so you are not my friend, but I know you are a man who I can really talk to!"


    "Ye Nantian. I have kidnapped him for so many years. If I tell him these words, I am afraid he is going to stay here forever¡­ You know he is such an honorable man¡­"


    "So I can only talk to you."


    "Feng Monarch is a person with broad sight of the entire world!"


    "You spent seventy billion for the people in the Kingdom of Chen. You spent five hundred billion to save the people and to solve the chaos! You slaughtered a prince because you know that is justice. You did it for the innocent women and for the people in the world!"


    "You are not a citizen of this kingdom. That¡¯s true¡­ But I am sure you are¡­ kind to this kingdom!"


    "If I can¡¯t talk to you, who else can I talk to?"


    The king smiled.


    Ye Xiao looked peaceful, but in fact, he was entangled in his heart. [Am I really that noble? That great? Am I really that boring? I am the so called hero? Come on! Is it even possible? Really? No way!]


    He then sighed and said, "I am flattered, your majesty. However, it really doesn¡¯t mean a lot to me anyway. I am also leaving Land of Han-Yang, to be honest."


    The king smiled. "I know you are going to leave this world sooner or later. I am not surprised. However, Ling-Bao Hall cannot leave with you, right?"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled. He understood.


    He understood what the king was asking for now.


    "No matter whether I am here or not, maybe I am somewhere else, Ling-Bao Hall will never be controlled by others." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "So I have to tell you to stop planning on it. It will only bring you trouble."


    ¡­

 595 I Want to Kill Crown Prince Too!

    Chapter 595: I Want to Kill Crown Prince Too!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The king said, "I understand. In thousands of years, whoever wanted to control Ling-Bao Hall, including some kings, ended up having nothing. I am certainly no exception. However, what I hope is that Ling-Bao Hall can stand where Feng Monarch stands to support the kingdom you are supporting now. I guess that is not against your will, right?"


    That was the end of the topic.


    None of them said anything more about it.


    The king brought up another topic, "Feng Monarch, you are above this mortal world looking at the mess here. I guess you have your points about the Kingdom of Chen¡­ I wonder¡­ what is your thought about my kingdom?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Picturesque."


    The king apparently didn¡¯t want such perfunctoriness. He kept asking, "How do you think of my son, the Crown Prince?"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were sharp. He blandly spoke, "Your majesty, do you really want to hear the truth?"


    The King answered, "Absolutely!"


    Ye Xiao spoke word by word, "I want to kill him!"


    The king was shocked!


    He never thought that his question would lead to such an unexpected answer!


    He would not be surprised if Feng Zhiling answered the question perfunctorily like he answered the first question. Even if he didn¡¯t answer it, the king wouldn¡¯t be surprised. He actually wanted to hear something positive about the Crown Prince. However, Feng Zhiling responded with such a sudden and murderous answer!


    Before the king said anything, Ye Xiao moved his feet to kick away the evidence about Second Prince. He waved his hand and then lots of papers fell to the floor.


    That was another big pile.


    "These are the things your Crown Prince baby son has done. I haven¡¯t finished the collection yet, as I don¡¯t have enough time to do it."


    "Here. These are evidences about how he colluded with foreign forces to try to drag you off the throne."


    "These are evidences about how he persecuted the officials who didn¡¯t agree to join him. Second Prince had committed unforgivable crimes, but the Crown Prince is also shameless!"


    "These are the evidence of him fornicating with your concubines. I guess you have no idea at all. One horse, rode by two men. Hmm. Those are more than just one horse. Many horses, rode by two men? Father and son. Forgive me for my ignorance. I really don¡¯t know how to describe that¡­"


    "These are¡­ how he¡­"


    "These are¡­"


    The king looked at the evidences being sorted out by Ye Xiao one by one. He felt only cold in the body.


    When he saw the evidences of treason and fornication¡­ he felt like he fell into a frozen cave!


    As he heard Feng Zhiling sneering with words like ¡®one horse, rode by two men¡¯, he felt extremely angry, disappointed, and hopeless at the same time. What surprised Ye Xiao was that he didn¡¯t spit out blood or curse anything. Instead, he started to coldly laugh.


    "Hehehehehe¡­"


    The king stood up and calmly spoke, "I apologize for laughing like this now."


    Ye Xiao was calm and he spoke in a deep voice, "That is not hilarious at all, your majesty. Please, you should take care of yourself."


    The King blandly spoke, "How? With such a wonderful son!"


    And then he said, "I want a favor from you. Please!"


    Ye Xiao said, "Please do tell."


    "I want to take these things away! I don¡¯t want anybody else to know this." The king pointed at the two piles of things.


    "That I can promise you. What happened here will not be known by others." Ye Xiao said, "I guess we shouldn¡¯t let others to take these things. Let me give you a space ring as a gift then."


    He took out a space ring, sorted out the things on the floor and put them into the ring.


    And then he taught the king how to use the ring.


    The king¡¯s face was cold like ice, "Feng Monarch, I apologize that I must have bothered you today. It is late. I should go¡­ If¡­ If there will be a chance for us to see again, let¡¯s have a long and good talk again."


    Apparently, the king couldn¡¯t stay any second more.


    As a king, he was disgraced.


    As a husband, he was disgraced!


    As a father, he was disgraced!


    As¡­ As a man, he completely lost his dignity!


    Even a normal man would be disgraced to hell if such a thing happened to him, let alone he was a king of a great kingdom!


    How could he stay any longer!


    When he said ¡®if there will be a chance¡¯, he paused for a long time. He felt that he might not live long, so there might not be such a chance to meet Feng Zhiling again. Besides¡­ even if he had the chance to see Feng Monarch again, he might not want to do it anymore!


    Feng Monarch knew too much about his disgrace!


    If not that Feng Monarch was too strong and hard to kill, no matter how honorable the king was, he would want to kill Feng Monarch without any hesitation!


    His second son ran a giant brothel and murdered women. His oldest son was even worse. He actually planned treason. More unforgivably, he actually fxcked his father¡¯s women¡­


    The king¡¯s face was all red. He walked staggeringly. He kept asking himself in the heart, [My¡­ royal family¡­ what family is it really?]


    [Is it really that indecent?]


    [Am I¡­ really that frustrated?]


    Ye Xiao watched the king staggering out. He felt sorry for him.


    As a king, a good king, he has great ambition and determination. He worked so hard for the kingdom and loved his people so much. He ruled the kingdom in a tough way, but he never was arrogant.


    Chen Xuantian, the king of Kingdom of Chen, was the most decent king Ye Xiao had ever seen!


    However, such a king was betrayed like that!


    And he was dying.


    His life was full of darkness!


    "Your majesty!" Ye Xiao suddenly said.


    The King stopped and said, "Feng Monarch, what more do you want me to know?"


    "Nothing." Ye Xiao said, "I know you are sick. I just want to help you on that."


    The king was shocked, and then he bitterly smiled and shook his head, "Feng Monarch, thank you for your kindness. I appreciate it. I placed great expectations on supreme dan. I did take some supreme dan beads and my body became better. I was full of hope that time, but then the helplessness stroke me down¡­ What I have is uncuttable."


    ¡­

 596 Reconstruction!

    Chapter 596: Reconstruction!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The king was being frank. ¡®I am incurable. I am hopeless. I am resigned!¡¯


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Medicines cure disease. There is no incurable disease in the world. You can eat this dan bead before you make the judgement."


    And then he gave him a jade bottle.


    The king took the bottle. There was a mass of fog inside the jade bottle, flowing around a dan bead which shined with colored lights. It quietly sat inside the bottle.


    "Supreme Dan bead¡­" The king bitterly smiled. "It is a marvelous dan bead, but I don¡¯t think it can help me in any way. Well, it may spirit me up though¡­ Thank you, Monarch."


    He didn¡¯t hesitate; he directly opened the bottle and took out the dan bead. He swallowed it without even looking at it.


    "Farewell!" The King stepped out with big strides.


    However, after a few steps, he stopped. He was shocked!


    A stream of warmth rose inside his body and ran over his body in a rather comfortable way!


    Chen Xuantian clearly felt that the wounds in his body that no medicines could cure in the past were actually fading away under the touch of the warmth. His inner organs that should have been dry for so long were being moistened and strengthened!


    It all happened during an instant!


    However, he clearly felt everything during this instant!


    The life essence that had been drained up was refilled and enhanced immediately!


    His body was even stronger than before! He was even more healthier than when he was young!


    The king was a cultivator himself. He wasn¡¯t weak at all. He felt the change and he operated his martial art to check it out. He understood that the dan bead he just ate actually cured his body that no other medicines could cure!


    He was surprised with unparalleled joy!


    That was stronger than the feeling of sorrow and shame!


    He clearly felt the efficacy of the dan bead ongoing inside him. His body was getting better and better!


    He felt that he could live another thirty years with this body!


    [What kind of supreme dan is this? How marvelous!]


    He turned around and stared at Ye Xiao. Hie lips were trembling. "What¡­ What is this dan? How¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Just supreme dan. It¡¯s good you feel better. In fact, you don¡¯t need to know what dan it is. It isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Just a small favor."


    It was surely a supreme dan bead, but not a normal one. It was a Reconstruction Dan in supreme level!


    It was rather famous in the world. It was known as a low version of the Nine-rolled Golden Dan. Nine-rolled Golden Dan was just a tiny bit lower than Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. Reconstruction Dan was surely something precious!


    However, cultivators in higher stages didn¡¯t really want the low version Nine-rolled Golden Dan. Nine-rolled Golden Dan could save any life from death as long as the soul was still there!


    In fact, whatever was named with ¡®nine-rolled¡¯ must be reaching the limit of some efficacies, such as Nine-rolled Purple Cloud Dan which recovered souls; Nine-rolled Recovery Dan which recovered cultivation capabilities; and the Nine-rolled Creating Dan that Meng Huaiqing brought to Ye Xiao. They were all marvelous dan beads!


    Reconstruction Dan was a low version of Nine-rolled Golden Dan. It only had great efficacy on people under Dream Origin Stage. It could solve all problems on physical damages, cultivation loss, soul deficiency and other worse diseases. However, for cultivators above Dream Origin Stage, it was close to nothing. That was why no high stage cultivators valued it.


    However, those high level dan beads were dangerous. If people not strong enough ate those dan beads, they might explode to death because their bodies couldn¡¯t handle the massive energy. However, Reconstruction Dan was special. It wouldn¡¯t burst anybody into explosion.


    It needed an enormous amount of different materials to make Reconstruction Dan. It was rather difficult to make. No dan-makers would make it largely. However, Brother Egg had went crazy earlier, and there were many Reconstruction Dan beads among the dan beads it made. He had given a few to Bing-Er, and now he was giving it to the king. The king was not a strong cultivator and he was ill, so he might not be able to hold other kinds of supreme dan.


    In fact, the king was dying. Dan beads like Reconstruction Dan was the best choice for him!


    As expected, it made the king recover to health. He was like having a rebirth.


    "Thanks!" The king was silent for a while before he said in a low voice.


    "No need." Ye Xiao smiled. "You and me¡­ will never meet each other again in this life anyway. Take it as a farewell gift from me."


    The king bitterly smiled, "True. I guess I will never see you again in this life."


    He slowly turned around. "Feng Monarch, take care. We will never meet again, but I am grateful to you forever!"


    "I promise. No matter where you go, as long as Ling-Bao Hall forever follows your guidance to do good for the people¡­ the Kingdom of Chen will never let it fall in this world!"


    After that, he stepped out with big strides. He was so vigorous, vividly an overwhelming king.


    Ye Xiao took a breath out with relief.


    It didn¡¯t go as he expected, but it was a good relief for him anyway.


    Crown Prince was going to fall soon.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed. He thought about the day when Crown Prince framed him. There was a Sky Origin Stage cultivator beside the prince.


    Guan Zhengwen.


    "It is time to deal with the old day¡¯s business. If not, I probably will forget it. I didn¡¯t want that stupid king to suffer, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t bring up the story about that bastard prince. Honorable man takes up to ten years to revenge. Well, I am no honorable man. I don¡¯t want to wait ten years." Ye Xiao coldly smiled.


    ¡­

 597 Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow

    Chapter 597: Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Crown Prince was celebrating with a feast in his place.


    Second Prince had died several days. There was no sign of the murderer yet. Not that nobody caught the murderer, but there was no clue about who the murderer was at all.


    However, no matter what, it didn¡¯t matter for the Crown Prince!


    The only thing mattered was that Second Prince was dead! Totally dead! Couldn¡¯t be more dead!


    In other words, his biggest opponent in fighting for the throne was gone!


    Besides, Second Prince¡¯s horrible reputation made Crown Prince look great and righteous!


    He could just relax now!


    How could he not enjoy it?


    The fact that he just lost a brother¡­


    [Humph! He is my brother? That horrible man whom the entire kingdom is cursing?]


    "Man in royal clan has no kinsfolk!" Crown Prince respected such a statement greatly. "What brother? B*llshit! He deserved to die! Well done! He died in such a great time!"


    He was holding a private feast in his house that night.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a brother to Second Prince, but in fact, nobody could deny it, including himself!


    He made a feast to celebrate his brother¡¯s death¡­ That was a serious fault!


    That was why he didn¡¯t dare to do it conspicuously. He had to do it under cover. No matter how happy he was, he had to show a face of grief. However, gathering some friends to have a decent dinner was fine.


    At the moment, he was toasting. "Elder Guan, I guess we won¡¯t need to take that last step."


    Guan Zhengwen was smiling.


    General Ye didn¡¯t find him. Now that the biggest opponent was gone, they didn¡¯t need to kill Second Prince, but only to wait for the king to die. Crown Prince would get on the throne, and he would get on the highest position in the court, as he had been following and supporting the Crown Prince.


    How could he not be happy with a bright future right there in front of him?


    "When I become the king, I will never forget you all!" Crown Prince said. He put and end with this promise to the feast, which lasted till midnight.


    Guan Zhengwen casually walked on the street. He felt like floating in the air.


    The liquor made him anesthetic. He was excited in the head. What excited him most was the promise of the Crown Prince.


    "Guan, you have done so much. You are beyond everybody else here. I won¡¯t forget it. When I sit on the throne, you will definitely become an indispensable figure in the court!"


    Crown Prince said these to him in private.


    Whenever he thought of these words, he felt thrilled.


    [Indispensable?]


    [I am never going to get any position on the old king¡¯s side.]


    [But¡­ every new king brings his own courtiers! I eventually caught up with the fast train of the Crown Prince.]


    [The three princes fought for the throne. Crown Prince and Second Prince were the most powerful ones. They both had massive impacts. Third Prince was nothing.]


    [Now Second Prince is dead. He lost his life and his reputation. Third Prince is weak. Who on earth could defeat Crown Prince?]


    [It is a certain thing that Crown Prince sits on that throne.]


    [That means, it is a certain thing that my future, my family¡¯s future¡­ are full of hope!]


    [My son¡­ my grandson¡­]


    [There is a good saying, when a man attains enlightenment, even his pets ascend to heaven. That fits the rule of court so much.]


    [As long as me and my next two generations stand firm in the court, my clan will become an aristocratic clan of officials.]


    [My clan will be standing in this kingdom forever.]


    [All our children will be benefited by the fame!]


    [My blood will continue for century after century!]


    [With my cultivation capability, I can at least stay in court for fifty more years. With me in the court, my family will absolutely rise. That is for sure!]


    Every time when he thought of the future of his family, he felt good.


    He even felt the dark night was adorable.


    The ghastly moonlight splashed in the sky. It covered the ingenuous glow of the moon.


    The fog was dense.


    Guan Zhengwen was still in high spirit. He casually walked into an alley. By making another turn, he would arrive home, his sweet and warm home.


    He smiled. He needed to share the good news to his family as soon as he could. For so many years, he had done so many filthy things for the Crown Prince, but he knew it was worth doing.


    Even though he sometimes felt guilty, he didn¡¯t regret, because he did it for his family!


    He walked into the next alley casually.


    Right when he took the turn at the corner, his body was stiff because of what he saw.


    His eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    In the narrow alley, in the dense fog, a man stood in front of him, quietly waiting for him.


    "Here you are. What took you so long." That man sounded clear and loud. His voice resounded in the night.


    Guan Zhengwen was frightened and shocked.


    [This man has been standing here all along. Why haven¡¯t I noticed him? I only got to realize it when I saw him. I just had a glance on him. He is wearing white clothes. He is tall, standing there right before me. However, he is not far away. Why can¡¯t I see his true appearance? I can¡¯t see through him. Does it mean¡­]


    "Who is this? Why are you waiting for me here?" Guan Zhengwen said while he was secretly operating his spiritual power. He realized that this might be the most brutal fight he had in his life.


    He might die under a small mistake!


    That man in white didn¡¯t show any killing intent.


    But he showed up there waiting for him. That showed many things.


    That man slowly turned over. The moonlight splashed on half of his face.


    Guan Zhengwen was terrified. His eyeballs nearly popped out. He exclaimed, "Ye Xiao?"


    The man was tall and pretty with decent manners. Hie eyes were profound. He smiled softly.


    That was the young lord in the General¡¯s House, Ye Xiao!


    The man who had been framed by Guan Zhengwen!


    ¡­

 598 Kill You Right Now!

    Chapter 598: Kill You Right Now!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    No matter who was waiting here, even if it wasYe Nantian, Guan Zhengwen wouldn¡¯t be so surprised¡­ but, it was Ye Xiao! [Ye Xiao¡­ How is it possible?]


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "The spirited old Master Guan. What? You didn¡¯t expect me?"


    Guan Zhenghao took in a deep breath and nearly breathed in the fog into his chest. He spoke in a low voice, "I didn¡¯t. I never knew that Lord Ye is actually a peerless superior cultivator! In fact, nobody in the city, even in the kingdom would expect this. Lord Ye actually hides it so deep. I believe I am not the only one who cannot see through you!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head lightly and smiled. "I am flattered, Elder Guan. I am surely much beneath you and your Bone Melting Palm."


    Bone Melting Palm!


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s pupils twisted as he heard these words. He suddenly felt upset and annoyed, brushing the happiness and joy in his chest away.


    It turned out it had always been a fake image to him!


    [Ye Xiao was actually this powerful in cultivation, so how could I actually frame him?]


    [He knew it. He just didn¡¯t say it. He was playing. He kept it a secret till now. Now he is going to make his strike!]


    [What the steward, Song Jue, did and what Ye Nantian did after that were all acting. They were playing me and Crown Prince as if we were monkeys for entertainment. He could have found me any time he wanted. He could get me whenever he wants!]


    While he was feeling like he was in the prime moment of his life, enjoying it, Ye Xiao showed up and struck right on his head, destroying his dreams and terrifying him at the same time!


    Guan Zhengwen was terrified. The sweat on his back gradually soaked his clothes. He tried to maintain his composure as he spoke in a low voice, "Lord Ye, your are a smart man. How admiring. However, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. Could you please solve it for me?"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I guess you want to know why I have to do it now, not earlier. Right?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Guan Zhengwen said, "The power you showed just now, if you want to kill me, you could do it anytime you want. You could even kill me without letting me know what really happened. Why now? Why tonight?"


    That was the thing he couldn¡¯t understand the most.


    "That¡¯s simple. It wouldn¡¯t feel good to kill you back then. That¡¯s all." Ye Xiao casually walked over to him with his hands on the back. His snow white clothes was slowly moving in the dense fog, as if he was a god descending to the world, walking among the misty clouds.


    "You have been hiding for half of your life. You are apparently great in martial art, but you kept it under the table. You showed up as a scholar, got involved into the battle for the throne, and all you want is nothing but high position in court so that it will benefit your future generations. I am sure that you have been looking forward to your son, your grandsons, and all the children of yours to become officials because of your hard work!"


    What Ye Xiao said put Guan Zhengwen into sorrow.


    [That¡¯s right. That¡¯s all I need.]


    "You said it yourself. I can kill you anytime I want, then why wouldn¡¯t I wait for a better moment that would give me a better feeling? If I killed you a few months ago, you would probably still hope that after you died, Crown Prince would take care of your children because of all the dirty works you did for him."


    "If you died, you just died. You wouldn¡¯t feel pain, sorrow, and desperation. It must be boring to kill you that way."


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    "Why are you so sure that I will be desperate now?" Guan Zhengwen sneered.


    [Don¡¯t you know the Crown Prince is already invincible now? The king is seriously ill. He is dying soon!]


    [In other words, Crown Prince will become king! He will be much more powerful than he is now!]


    "Heh, heh. You will be desperate," Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "because Crown Prince is going to be fxcked up. The king knows that Crown Prince had committed treason. He also knows Crown Prince slept with his women¡­"


    "What¡­ What did you just say¡­" Guan Zhengwen stepped back and opened up his eyes widely as he stared at Ye Xiao. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Crown Prince planned treason. He successfully associated with many officials and generals. You, Guan Zhengwen, played quite a great role in it. Before Crown Prince slept with the women, as far as what I know, it was you who put drugs in their tea¡­ That is why Crown Prince could always get the women he wants."


    "Now the king knows everything, so Crown Prince¡¯s future is obvious. The best that could happen to him is to become common people."


    Ye Xiao looked at Guan Zhengwen, whose face was grey like ashes. "Once he is gone, the hard work you spent all your life on will all be wasted. All your hopes will be broken down. Your children will be in the blacklist of the court, and none of your descendants will ever rise again."


    "The Crown Prince might have a chance to live in misery for the rest of his life, but you are surely dying. After all, it is better I do it than somebody else, so that I can take my revenge."


    Ye Xiao said, "I guess you can die without regrets in my hands!"


    Guan Zhengwen gritted with his teeth as he glared at Ye Xiao fiercely. His temples was quivering. He furiously spoke, "You liar!"


    "You are a liar! How is it possible! How do you know all that?"


    "It is impossible that the king will know it. He is seriously ill. Even though he knows, so what? Crown Prince is the only qualified one. No matter how vile he is, he is the only choice!"


    "You liar!"


    Guan Zhengwen called Ye Xiao a liar three times.


    However, he couldn¡¯t cover the terror in his eyes.


    All those Ye Xiao said were secrets hidden deep inside Guan Zhengwen¡¯s heart!


    He called Ye Xiao liar and tried to deny it, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t a lie!


    Doom!


    He was finished!


    The only thing he had now was the dream!


    Ye Xiao coldly looked at him. "Is it really that important whether I am lying or not? The real important thing is that I am giving you a reason why I waited till now to kill you! Is it a good reason for you or not?"


    Guan Zhengwen laughed in bitterness. "Ye Xiao, you are so vicious!"


    "You don¡¯t even give me a chance to die in a good dream!"


    "Because! You! Don¡¯t! Deserve! It!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    ¡­

 599 Increase Your Knowledge

    Chapter 599: Increase Your Knowledge


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Guan Zhengwen, you have been gifted since you were a kid, learning fundamental martial arts from the martial artists in your family. After that, you secretly cultivated your martial art. When you had some achievement in cultivation, you sometimes hid martial art attainment. You sharpen your skills by practical fights, that is fine, but you killed a lot to collect more martial arts. Every man you killed, you would search their body. You forced people to teach you martial arts. You improved so fast, as you gathered different martial arts together. It was an accident when you found the Bone Melting Palm."


    Ye Xiao sighed. "You have been through quite a rough life in cultivation. It must have taken you a great deal to have the capability you have now!"


    "Most importantly, you actually disguised yourself as a scholar to cover your real personality as a cultivator. You have been trying to strengthen yourself and also be a gentle and humble scholar in front of the public. You are truly brilliant in both sides."


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes shined with colorful glow in the dense fog as he stared at Guan Zhengwen¡¯s face.


    Guan Zhengwen changed expression on the face again and again. After a while, he sighed.


    What Ye Xiao said was right. It was the story of Guan Zhengwen from when he was a kid to the present day. It reminded him all that he had been through in his life! Memories kept running up to his mind.


    "If you keep doing that, it may be fine. You killed a lot in the first half of your life, but nobody could blame you. Sometimes, you have to do something you don¡¯t want to in martial world. That is the rule¡­"


    "However, since you were recruited by the Crown Prince, you have become a complete vile and contemptible person. You want to fawn on him so much that you would do whatever the hell he asked you to do. You will complete those things so well to make him happy."


    "You are loyal to him. You have no mercy, no kindness, and no humanity while you were carrying out a mission, even when you¡¯re facing innocent people. You did everything."


    "That is your life!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Tonight, I am going to hold justice for the heavens! I am here to kill you!"


    He moved ahead in the dense fog and said, "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. Something that will make you regret."


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, "What is it? Do I have anything to regret even in such a moment? I have done all that I want to in my life. I never did and never will regret!"


    "Really? You are truly a talented cultivator. Your achievement today proves it well. If you didn¡¯t spend much time playing a humble scholar and focused on cultivation, you may have broken the boundary of this world and become one among those in the higher realm."


    Ye Xiao laughed. "If you gave up martial art and focused on literature, you should have been an important figure in the court long ago. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to be a man with great power that¡¯s only beneath the king."


    "However, you are so smart, but you went on two paths at the same time. You are limited in both ways!"


    "You are bound to fail!"


    He coldly spoke, "Maybe heavens want this for you. Heavens know when you kill. You murdered innocent and noble men. You have done all those vile things! You are not a noble cultivator, or an ingenuous scholar! Heavens would never let you stay well in both sides. Not only I want to kill you, but also the heavens."


    "I am here now, so heavens must have decided to let you die in my hands! Heavens will is unchangeable!"


    Guan Zhengwen stepped back with a gloomy expression.


    He had been tough and confident in front of all the enemies he had met in his life, however, after Ye Xiao¡¯s talk, he lost it!


    Every word Ye Xiao said was breaking down the weak points in his heart!


    He completely lost his will to fight!


    He felt more and more terrified.


    Suddenly, he went mad, "Hold justice? You don¡¯t deserve that! You can¡¯t kill me!"


    He laughed. "Who do you think you are? Who do you think I am? Even if you started cultivating when you were inside your mother, you are never my opponent! You are too young! You know nothing about the martial world! You know nothing about life and death in one instant! Haha¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at him like looking at a moron. He said, "Do you think cultivation level will decide the result of the fight here? Even though I am not stronger than you, do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to hit me by another Bone Melting Palm?"


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s face twisted.


    He didn¡¯t! He didn¡¯t dare at all!


    Ye Nantian was stronger than heavens in his mind.


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s entire family lived in the capital. Everybody knew it!


    If he killed Ye Xiao now, the next morning, his entire clan would be wiped out!


    Even if the king didn¡¯t do it, the Crown Prince would do it in advance. He would definitely sacrifice Guan Zhengwen and his entire clan to exchange for General Ye¡¯s forgiveness!


    "If you die in my hands today, I promise you I won¡¯t do anything to your family. You die, and you die alone." Ye Xiao coldly smiled. "But if you dare to hurt me even just on my finger, I promise you your entire clan will lose the chance to see the sun come up again!"


    Guan Zhengwen stepped back once more. He was sweating on the forehead.


    "But I will not just accept death!" He shouted, "It isn¡¯t certain who would win!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed. "Look at you, poor man. You don¡¯t even dare to talk loudly. It might be a waste to use the word ¡®tender love¡¯ on you, but I guess I will take it for now."


    Guan Zhengwen shouted like a tiger roaring. He suddenly moved, like a lightning rushing forward.


    He didn¡¯t dare to talk to Ye Xiao any longer, because he found that the longer he talked, the more terrified he would become.


    He was afraid he would lose all his will to fight if he kept listening to Ye Xiao.


    As the dense fog rolled over, Ye Xiao laughed coldly. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he waved his long sleeve. A pale hand was shown, then he murmured, "Let me increase your knowledge today. Let me show you what a true powerful palm hit is!"


    As he said so, an overwhelming power suddenly surged.


    ¡­

 600 Heavens Aren’t Blind!

    Chapter 600: Heavens Aren¡¯t Blind!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The fog in the air suddenly rolled up and gathered on Ye Xiao¡¯s hand so rapidly, turning into a giant hand!


    His hand didn¡¯t move, but the fog rushed over to it and shaped up.


    Guan Zhengwen realized that he couldn¡¯t move ahead or retreat under the restraint of the palm. He couldn¡¯t escape.


    As the giant hand showed up, it blocked the four sides around the two of them.


    The only option left for Guan Zhengwen was to have a tough fight against Ye Xiao!


    His eyes turned bloodshot; suddenly, he reached out his hand and crept towards Ye Xiao and his giant hand like a snake.


    Bone Melting Palm!


    The fatal and vicious palm skill that almost killed Ye Xiao! Or at least Guan Zhengwen thought so!


    Ye Xiao smiled indifferently. He rolled over the hand and made a palm hit all of a sudden!


    Guan Zhengwen made over a dozen different gestures in order to confuse Ye Xiao. However, before the fog palm hit on him, he already felt an overwhelming suppression rushing over like a huge mountain. The palm suddenly hit on his real hand directly!


    His over a dozen gestures didn¡¯t work at all!


    Ye Xiao actually found the real hand among dozens of fake palms and hit it!


    - Boom! -


    As the two palms touched, the fog palm exploded. The fog around them rolled away like clouds. Ye Xiao had actually hit Guan Zhengwen¡¯s palm ninety-nine times within such a short time!


    Ninety-nine heavy hits!


    Every hit was right on Guan Zhengwen¡¯s palm.


    Guan Zhengwen was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it! After that, he heard the sound of bones cracking. He watched how his fingers, palm, wrist, arm softened¡­ like a soggy noodle.


    Suddenly, bones and flesh all became ashes!


    He then exclaimed loudly and rolled away.


    He didn¡¯t get away himself. He was hit away!


    Guan Zhengwen only had one thought, [How is this possible?]


    [He only spent an instant to see through my phantom palms and remove the Bone Melting Palm power on my hand. Within just that moment, he hit my palm ninety-nine times badly!]


    [The fog is still rolling away, but my arm is totally doomed.]


    [He just made a counterattack against my attack... It should only hurt my hand, but why did my entire arm get broken?]


    [Is it some palm art like Bone Melting Palm?]


    [If it is, he should have been in quite a high level in that martial art, according to the damage it just caused!]


    Guan Zhengwen was terrified. He didn¡¯t want to believe this, even though he knew that it was the most possible answer!


    "Don¡¯t be so surprised. This is not some special palm art. What I did, it truly doesn¡¯t mean anything. If I develop it to the prime level, it should be able to make one thousand hit instantly. That is why it is called Thousand Strikes Palm!"


    With his white clothes fluttering in the air, Ye Xiao showed up like a ghost. He moved to Guan Zhengwen and lightly spoke, "Of course, it is not always attacking the same place. In fact, it can hit on any part of your body. One thousand hits on one place or one thousand places are both workable!"


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s face turned grey. He was trembling.


    He looked at Ye Xiao as if looking at a demon!


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I am much younger than you, but it doesn¡¯t mean I have to be much weaker than you. Regretfully, I have to tell you that you are completely wrong! Now, let me show you mercy. Just kill yourself now."


    [Kill myself?]


    Guan Zhengwen breathed heavily. His face showed his desperation. He suddenly shouted loudly and then rushed out like a flying arrow!


    However, just as he shot out, a white figure flashed and caught up with him. Ye Xiao was right in front of him, staring at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    "Well then, since you really don¡¯t want to die with dignity, I guess I should show you my fist art too!"


    Suddenly, Guan Zhengwen felt his chest was punched continuously, like beating drums. He felt all his inner organs were crazily trembling because of the consecutive strikes. He also felt his body was constantly moving backwards out of his control.


    He couldn¡¯t defend it at all.


    When he wanted to defend with his left hand, three fist strikes landed on it broke his entire left arm!


    "Well, let me also show you my kicking art! You are never going to have any chance to see this again anyway. Now, feel them all with your body and the rest of you life!"


    - Bang! - He kicked on Guan Zhengwen¡¯s chest like a whirlwind.


    There was no sign of his foot when he kicked!


    However, his chest was damaged badly by that invisible foot!


    "This is One Kick Before Hell, which once shocked the entire Qing-Yun Realm!"


    When Guan Zhengwen heard it, he was flying out like a kite without a string.


    He fell down and hit the floor. Blood was running out through his eyes, nose, mouth and ears¡ªhe had such heavy injuries! He coughed out blood as he tried to open his eyes, only to realize that he was kicked back to his original position!


    It was right on the spot!


    He couldn¡¯t believe Ye Xiao could actually control his power so well.


    Apparently, not all older men had a higher achievement, and older men were not sure to be more capable!


    Guan Zhengwen smiled bitterly and struggled to stand up.


    He found his two arms were like noodles. Not to mention lifting them, he couldn¡¯t even move them. He lowered his head only to see two feet in front of him.


    The white robe was still fluttering in his sight.


    He looked up with surprise and saw Ye Xiao¡¯s pretty face. His face was so exquisite that it didn¡¯t even seem to belong to this world. The eyes were cold like an ice mountain.


    "You know what? What you feel now is exactly how it feels when you are hit by Bone Melting Palm. You can¡¯t move, your bones are melted¡­ Five years ago, Li Yunsong, Minister Li of Penalty Ministry, who had always been honorable and righteous, died in his home with his bones all melted. Murderer escaped. Four years ago¡­ Three years ago, the guard of Royal Concubine Wu died with melted bones. Murderer escaped¡­ After that, she was raped by Crown Prince. She was forced to be his informant¡­ One year ago¡­"


    Ye Xiao stated all crimes Guan Zhengwen committed as his eyes turned colder. "Guan Zhengwen, say it yourself. If you really became a big figure in the court and held great power, heavens must be so blind!"


    "However, heavens aren¡¯t blind!" Ye Xiao smiled. "Because I am here!"


    ¡­

 601 Last Joy; Take Charge!

    Chapter 601: Last Joy; Take Charge!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Guan Zhengwen used his last energy to open up his eyes. As he spoke, he spat out blood. "But¡­ My family¡­ They¡­ They¡­. Know nothing¡­"


    "Oh you are begging? So you want me to spare them because you said they know nothing?" Ye Xiao mercilessly spoke, "Do you know what happened to Minister Li¡¯s family after he died? His families were tortured till death. Two baby girls were missing¡­ Do you know what happened to Lord Liang¡¯s family after you killed him? They were all¡­"


    Ye Xiao coldly asked, "So only you have a family? Only your family is innocent? What about them? They are all innocent! You killed them! You killed their beloved ones!"


    Guan Zhengwen¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.


    "I won¡¯t hurt your family myself. Like you said, they know nothing. They didn¡¯t do anything vile. However, I won¡¯t save them if somebody else want them dead. They are your family, and they have lived quite a good time because of what you did. They should also bear what will happen to them in the future thanks to you!" Ye Xiao blandly said, "The bright career in the future you have been dreaming¡­ that is never going to happen. I am quite sure about this."


    Guan Zhengwen moaned in pain and said, "Than¡­ Thanks¡­"


    And then he stopped breathing.


    Apparently, he cut off the energy flow of himself with the last bit of energy.


    Ye Xiao looked at his dead body and felt that something deep hidden inside his heart was melting.


    That must be¡­ the grievance in the previous Ye Xiao¡¯s heart.


    [Does it mean Guan Zhengwen was the person who poisoned Ye Xiao back then?]


    Ye Xiao took in a long breath.


    He looked at his own hands.


    He thought that it would take him a lot of effort to defeat Guan Zhengwen, but it turned out so easy.


    That surprising upgrade helped a lot.


    Ye Xiao was level eight of Sky Origin Stage, but in fact, he should be capable enough to fight against cultivators under level three of Spirit Origin Stage in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Guan Zhengwen was at the top of level nine of Sky Origin Stage. He was not as strong as Ning Biluo, Boundless Saint and Zhao Pingtian, but he was after all as powerful as a royalty-recruited martial artist. However, the fight was completely a one-sided win!


    He was absolutely weaker than Ye Xiao, and his martial art was also not any top ranged martial art!


    Guan Zhengwen had never learned any top ranged martial art! The only valuable one was the Bone Melting Palm, and he taught himself that.


    Surely, it was already quite a marvelous martial art in the Land of Han-Yang. However, it was not a martial art method that could improve his cultivation capability thoroughly!


    "What a shame. Such a man could easily become a great figure¡­ if he was more righteous and had a good master. However, he chose a wrong path and messed with somebody he couldn¡¯t afford to."


    Ye Xiao sighed while looking at the dead body.


    His white clothes flashed in the fog before vanishing.


    The night was bound to be a sleepless night.


    Especially for the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace...


    Under the influence of alcohol, Crown Prince felt himself particularly tough. When he faced the Crown Princess, his wife, he even acted arrogantly like a real big man.


    After all, before that, he had been acting like a little girl facing his wife! He should have been used to it after all these years.


    However, suddenly, he felt that things were different!


    It was such a great feeling for him.


    Mu Clan had been seriously damaged by the two great sects. They had totally lost their power.


    They had turned hostile to the five clans, so they were now under suppression of the five clans. They were still living, but they would be vanished sooner or later. They had no power to stir any disturbance at all, not to mention offer the Crown Prince anything.


    That was why Crown Princess became much less important to him.


    In fact, they had always been using each other for all those years. Since Mu Clan had lost power, the certain thing to happen was that the Crown Prince would vent the grievances he endured in this marriage. For now, it was surely a winner subduing a loser!


    That was exactly what Crown Prince was doing. He was at his prime moment. After the feast was finished, he returned to the bedroom and pushed Crown Princess on the bed. He was drunk and rude. He brutally ripped off her clothes, not caring what she would think. He just raised it up and pushed it in hard into her!


    Crown Princess was in fact stronger than him in martial art. However, she didn¡¯t dare to resist him. She could only endure it quietly.


    Mu Clan was collapsing, and she needed Crown Prince¡¯s support. Things have totally turned around now.


    Crown Princess had her own plan knowing that her clan was bound to fall. The five clans were united and had chosen the right side in the battle earlier. They were barely damaged, and they even had supreme dan beads. They had also built good relation with Ling-Bao Hall. They were absolutely going to improve greatly soon.


    However, Mu Clan had been seriously damaged by the two great sects. Lots of men were killed, and they lost the supreme dan and became enemies to the union of the five clans. They were so much weaker than their enemies. That was why they were collapsing at the moment!


    Crown Prince was the last hope of Mu Clan. Also, he was the only person who could keep her alive. In fact, Crown Prince¡¯s power didn¡¯t mean much for Mu Clan, however, it meant so much for her alone.


    At least, that was the reality in the Kingdom of Chen. Second Prince¡¯s entire family was wiped out. Third Prince was too weak. The king was seriously ill and could die at any second. Crown Prince was the only possible person who could take over the throne and become the next king.


    ¡­

 602 Disgusting!

    Chapter 602: Disgusting!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Crown Prince became king, she would become the Queen! When that day came, she wouldn¡¯t need to care if Mu Clan was still powerful or not. She didn¡¯t need it anymore!


    Thus, the only thing she needed to do now was to peacefully get along with the Crown Prince for the next period of time. She had to make Crown Prince happy no matter how difficult it was. She would endure any insulting ways he liked, and she would just give him whatever she could!


    Crown Prince crazily rode on Crown Princess¡¯s soft body. For so many years, he only managed to feel like a real man for several days on her body!


    Crown Princess was trying everything to match up with him. All the suppression she made to him was now the source of his excitement! Staring at the woman who had always been insufferably arrogant moaning under his legs, he felt so good and pleased!


    However, at this moment, somewhere else...


    The Royal House.


    The king stared at the numbers that were highlighted and the witnesses that martial artists captured at night. His face was totally green.


    He couldn¡¯t trust Feng Zhiling after just what he said, even though he strongly felt that he should. He needed to be cautious.


    When he returned to the royal house, he started to check the records and started the research.


    However, after all it was done, he actually found¡­ that everything Feng Zhiling said was true!


    Such things were always fragile. The king wanted to dig it out, so it would definitely be dug deep. Everything was clear, and all results led to a much more unforgivable and contemptible truth than what Feng Zhiling told him.


    The officials who worked for Crown Prince had never thought that things would end up like that, not even in their dreams. When they were pushed down in front of the king¡¯s seat, they didn¡¯t even know what was happening.


    When they heard the question of the king, they were totally broken.


    "Your majesty..." Master Sun worriedly looked at the king¡¯s face.


    Nobody could understand the king more than these masters.


    His second son was recently killed and he couldn¡¯t avenge him. His eldest son had been planning on treason. Two miserable things happened in the same few days.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how bad he felt as a father at this moment.


    The king was seriously ill. In fact, these masters had injected lots of spiritual qi many times into the king¡¯s body to stabilize his health condition. If not, the king should have died long ago. Now, he must be in a worst situation. They knew he was unable to handle this!


    However, they were in for a surprise. The king took a breath heavily. His face was getting more and more gloomy, but he didn¡¯t seem unhealthy at all. Instead, he was getting spirited up.


    He stared at those officials who kneeled in front of him.


    He had so much to say now.


    Something like ¡®I am so disappointed¡¯.


    ¡®I have been so nice to you all. I am always proud that you are all loyal men¡­¡¯


    ¡®For so many years, we get along so well with each other. How can you do this to me, after what I have done for you, with my trust on you¡­¡¯


    He wanted to say something like that.


    He wanted to, but he didn¡¯t.


    At last, he just waved his hand and spoke in a low voice, "Get them to the dungeon!"


    "Your majesty! Your majesty¡­"


    The officials exclaimed in tears while being dragged off by the guards.


    Looking at the water stains on the floor, the king was silent for a while. It was stains of the tears of the officials and the piss that they made because they were terrified.


    "Your majesty¡­ Crown Prince¡­ How?" Master Sun cautiously asked.


    If he had another choice, he really didn¡¯t want to ask. He didn¡¯t think the king could handle more shocks, however, he had to ask, because it was his duty!


    "Do not mention that animal again!" The king spoke in a gloomy voice, "Bring those b*tches over now!"


    The people in the court were confused. They knew what the king would like to do, but they didn¡¯t know why the king looked so well dealing with all these things. He didn¡¯t puke blood or pass out. In fact, he was so energetic!


    They didn¡¯t think that was normal!


    ¡­


    Three Royal Concubines were brought to the king¡¯s bedroom. When they arrived, what they saw was a group of guards and a strange smell in the air. They knew they had done something wrong, so they were extremely terrified.


    The king¡¯s face was dark. He glanced at the faces of the concubines and spoke only a few words, "You are so disgusting!"


    "Disgusting!" He repeated the word.


    One concubine fell down right there, trembling on the floor.


    The other two showed pale faces and rattled eyes. However, they were still holding it, "Your majesty, why so?"


    The king stared at them with the fire of anger burning in the eyes. "You don¡¯t know? Well, let me give you a hint."


    He took in a deep breath and said, "¡­ Crown Prince!"


    As he said it, the two concubines passed out right there.


    Things were clear.


    Disgusting!


    Crown Prince!


    What else could make the king talk like that?


    Their secret was revealed!


    The king finally confirmed it when he saw the reaction of the three women. He closed his eyes, his temples trembling. After a while, he gritted with his teeth and said, "Get them out! Kill them all! Kill their entire clans!"


    ¡­


    At dawn.


    A bunch of officials lined up in the court to hand in their reports. However, the gate suddenly opened up and it was not the eunuch walking out as usual. Instead, it was a troop of royal guards stepping out!


    The guards looked straight forward and marched out. Horns sounded at the same time from different places. Horse steps resounded everywhere.


    The troops were gone.


    The officials were terrified, but they didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening.


    ¡­

 603 Thunder Up

    Chapter 603: Thunder Up


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The officials were confused. [What¡¯s happening? It is still early in the morning. Is there any accident? Maybe¡­ It was said the king is ill, and he may not have lots days to live. Did he just¡­]


    The Crown Prince had the same thought. He looked confused, but was quite happy in mind. If his father truly died, he would become the new king. He surely was happy. [Gods are blessing me. Once I sit on the throne, I am king!]


    He was still having his sweet dream, because he didn¡¯t know what happened the previous night. The masters captured those officials secretly and rapidly!


    Not even a chicken or a dog escaped.


    Masters around the king were all in top levels of Sky Origin Stage. They were totally powerful in ordinary people¡¯s eyes. One night was long enough for them to do so many things!


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Anything big happening?"


    "I didn¡¯t hear anything about this. Why?"


    Somebody frowned and asked Crown Prince, "Your highness, do you know what is happening?"


    Crown Prince¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t seem so vigorous anymore. He wasn¡¯t a fool after all. After thinking deeper for a few minutes, he realized there was something wrong about it. There were a few officials absent in the court. The absent officials were exactly those who were working for him. If one or two of them were missing, he might still try to believe that they were sick or something else. However, all the officials who worked for him were missing. Apparently, they were all in trouble!


    They all got in trouble at the same time¡­ That meant¡­


    Crown Prince¡¯s heart started to beat heavily. His face was turning pale and gloomy. He shook his head and blankly spoke, "I don¡¯t know!"


    He was turning more and more depressed though.


    His heart felt like falling deeper and deeper down to the abyss.


    It was like a nightmare to him. The most horrible nightmare was happening to him. He tried to wake up but he just couldn¡¯t.


    A sweet dream turned into a nightmare. Heavens and hell. What a huge difference!


    "The king announces morning court!"


    The eunuch¡¯s familiar voice sounded. Crown Prince¡¯s two legs were trembling. He knew he should get in, but he actually just couldn¡¯t move his feet.


    His feet were so heavy like they were rooted in the ground.


    He tried so hard but couldn¡¯t lift it.


    An official behind him noticed it, so he got over to hold the Crown Prince. As he touched Crown Prince, he found his hands were wet and cold. Crown Prince¡¯s sweat drenched his clothes.


    [What is wrong? Is Crown Prince sick?]


    "Your highness? You highness?" He was scared, so he called out to Crown Prince.


    "I am fine." Crown Prince was back to himself. He tried to smile and slowly walk into the main hall.


    "Your highness, if you don¡¯t feel well, why not just ask for leave and take some rest back home. Don''t hide your sickness for fear of treatment." The official was concerned.


    Crown Prince¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t seem sober at all. He didn¡¯t even hear what people said to him.


    In the main hall.


    The king¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the Crown Prince who was being held by an official. His eyes were sharp and cold, but in his heart, there were complex feelings.


    The king, Chen Xuantian, truly had many questions hidden in the heart.


    He just wanted to ask his own son, why!


    Why would he deceive his father!


    At this moment, officials were on their positions. It was awkwardly silent. It was so depressing that people felt suffocated.


    They all felt something was wrong.


    Nobody dared to talk first. They just tried to hold their breath.


    These were all experienced and cunning officials. When they felt something was wrong in the court, they would lower their heads and stay silent.


    Anybody who dared to step out and say anything stupid, something like ¡®what a lovely day¡¯¡­ he would probably die instantly.


    ¡®What a lovely day¡¯ was actually a good opening to break the awkward situation though¡­


    The king leaned back to the throne slightly. His eyes were closing up.


    Prime Minister Zuo and a few other old officials were enlightened. [Something serious is going to happen!]


    The king¡¯s simple moves and the lazy and casual facial expression all meant something serious would happen!


    The old officials had been there for dozens of years. They all knew the king so well. They all sensed the danger this time, so they all tried to stay out of it!


    Even if a needle was stabbed deep into their butts, they wouldn¡¯t make a sound.


    "Prime Minister Zuo!" the king blandly spoke.


    Prime Minister Zuo felt like there were ten thousand alpacas running over across his heart. [God damn it! I just want to play dead now! Why do I have to be the first? Did I forget to pray for blessing before I went out in the morning? Bloody bad days! This is not a good sign!]


    He stepped forward one step and answered, "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Let me ask you, what is your responsibility?" the king spoke in a gloomy voice.


    Zuo quivered and said, "Your majesty, I am here to assist your majesty and supervise the officials, support¡­"


    "Hmm." the king interrupted him when he just started to talk.


    Prime Minister Zuo sighed with relief in his heart.


    [Hmm. I guess it must have something to do with supervising officials. It won¡¯t connect to me, right? Maybe another young stupid guy pissed the king off again?]


    [Well, it should be no worse than ineffective supervision. That should be fine¡­]


    The king continued, "Supervise the officials. Well said! Zuo Longcheng, let me ask you. The case about Second Prince. What do you think about official supervision?"


    "I¡­ I am guilty!" Prime Minister Zuo kneeled down immediately. However, he felt relieved in the heart.


    [So this is it¡­ Hmmm¡­ No more than half a year salary deduction.]


    ¡­

 604 Inconceivable!

    Chapter 604: Inconceivable!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Such a huge event. Even you, the king, had absolutely no idea. How could I know about it? I really didn¡¯t know it, and even if I knew it, how could I dig on that? He was your son! He was supported by many powerful figures! The Second Prince! How could I supervise him? How?]


    [You question me on that? Really?]


    "Guilty? That was quick!" The king stared at Prime Minister Zuo who was on his knees. He blandly spoke, "Let me ask you. How many people have you gotten charged for bribery?"


    "I am guilty." Prime Minister Zuo stayed on the floor. He felt something was wrong¡­ [Second Prince was already an old case¡­ Why is he digging on even older cases?]


    He couldn¡¯t help sweating on the forehead.


    It was truly not easy to answer. Old officials were all loyal and had been following the king for decades.


    "Do you know, among the officials you should supervise, somebody is planning treason?" The king¡¯s deep voice was like a thunder striking in Minister Zuo¡¯s heart.


    At the same time, a sound of something hitting the floor sounded.


    Crown Prince suddenly sat on the floor without reason.


    The king didn¡¯t look at him at all. He just kept looking at Prime Minister Zuo.


    Nobody dared to make a sound. They saw Crown Prince fell on the floor, but nobody stepped over. They tried to move away from him. They were like baby ducks fearing lightning strikes.


    They were totally astonished.


    Prime Minister Zuo was soaked by cold sweat.


    Crown Prince was about ten meters to him.


    How could he not know?


    As a old cunning figure in the court who had been in this place for decades, how could he not know what had been happening?


    His heart nearly popped out of his chest.


    He only had one thought, [Sky collapsed!]


    "I don¡¯t. I should die for malfeasance¡­" When he said so, he didn¡¯t really want to die, but he already started to consider it¡­


    He was smart. As Crown Prince acted that way, he could already figure out the truth. If he could do whatever he wanted this moment, he would probably rush to the Crown Prince and beat him up to death! [You are a fxcking Crown Prince! Why do you have to plan any stupid treason?]


    [Even I know the king is ill. He is not going to last long! Why can¡¯t you just wait for a few more days!]


    [Even though you are so stupid and you don¡¯t want to wait, can¡¯t you just leave me alone! Fxck you all! What the hell do I have to do with this sh*t¡­]


    "Oh? You don¡¯t know? You should die?" The king nodded. "I don¡¯t want you to die yet. I want you to tell me, what is the penalty for treason?"


    "Family wipe out! Clan extermination! No amnesty!" Sweat came down of Prime Minister Zuo¡¯s forehead. His eyes were soaked by sweat too. He didn¡¯t even look like the head of the officials in court.


    "Hmm. What is the penalty for not fulfilling supervision duty?" the king continued.


    Prime Minister Zuo nearly lied to the floor. He said, "I should die over ten thousand times! Please, your majesty, whatever you say!"


    The king half closed his eyes and stared at him for a long time. He didn¡¯t tell him to stand up or to get back. He just let him stay on the floor.


    After a while, he casually said, "Where is my Crown Prince?"


    ¡®My Crown Prince¡¯ seemed to be full of bloody smell from the king¡¯s mouth!


    Officials in the court all showed a pale face immediately.


    "Fa¡­ Father¡­ Father¡­ I¡­ I am¡­ am here." Crown Prince crawled forward and kneeled on the floor, shaking.


    The king¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He seemed disgusted.


    "My son. Raise your head. Let me have a good look at you. I want to look at my son," the king spoke in a deep and cold voice.


    "I¡­ wouldn¡¯t dare¡­" Crown Prince kept his head lowered. He didn¡¯t dare to look up. He didn¡¯t dare to face his father, the king on the throne!


    "Wouldn¡¯t dare? Hahahaha¡­" The king laughed in a tragical voice. "Is there anything you wouldn¡¯t dare to do in the world? You have done many things that are absolutely unforgivable, and you did them with your own hands! Now, I want you to look at me, and you said you wouldn¡¯t dare? How humble! My son. My good son! Great Crown Prince!"


    The hall was suddenly silent. Even the sound of a needle hitting the floor could be heard clearly.


    Crown Prince only felt his heart beating so fast like his heart had been moved to his head, booming inside.


    Every time it beat, it shocked him.


    He slowly raised up his head with a pale face. He looked at his father, right in the eyes that were sharp like hawks¡¯.


    There was nothing but coldness inside the king¡¯s eyes.


    "You are my Crown Prince indeed. Beautiful face. Handsome." The King half closed his eyes and blandly spoke, "Let me ask you. Did I take off your position as a Crown Prince? Or did I act like I was going to do it?"


    Crown Prince spoke in a quivering voice, "Not¡­ Not really."


    "Did I tell you that I am in a bad condition, and I will let you sit on this throne within a few years?"


    "You¡­ You did."


    "Did I tell you that my body is running down? That I am seriously ill and I won¡¯t live long?"


    "You d¡­ You did¡­"


    The King¡¯s voice became calm. "Such private talk. Such secret. I have never hidden it from you! All kings in history would avoid talking about their own physical conditions, yet I told you everything. I just want you to be a good king after me, and make our kingdom long live in resplendence. That is all!"


    Crown Prince got down to the floor. He truly didn¡¯t dare to raise his head again.


    "I don¡¯t understand. You know everything. You know nobody could take over your position as a Crown Prince! You just needed to wait till I die. You know that day is coming soon. You just needed to wait for that day, and you will get the throne. But you still have to plan treason. Why? Answer me!"


    The king frowned.


    He really didn¡¯t understand.


    He was a good king with brilliant knowledge, but he really didn¡¯t understand why his son would do such a thing, especially when the latter knew the day of his crowning would come soon.


    He had never hidden anything from the Crown Prince.


    A few years later, even sooner, a few months, Crown Prince would become king for sure!


    Why would he choose to commit treason!


    The king truly didn¡¯t understand!


    ¡­

 605 The King’s Fury!

    Chapter 605: The King¡¯s Fury!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Crown Prince was trembling. His teeth were quivering. and he couldn¡¯t manage to say even a word.


    The officials in the court all stared at him.


    "Say it! Why don¡¯t you talk?" The king suddenly shouted like thunder, "Tell me! Why?"


    Crown Prince was totally limp and feeble on the floor.


    [Second Prince had powerful supports. Second Prince was overwhelming! Father, you like him a lot! I felt in danger¡­] These were his reasons, but he couldn¡¯t say a word of it now.


    He didn¡¯t dare to.


    "You all. Tell me. Why? Who can solve this puzzle for me?" The king looked around the officials, vigorous and domineering.


    The officials were all frightened. They all got down on their knees and kowtowed, "We are guilty! We deserve death!"


    The King was gasping. He shouted, "Why guilty? Why die? You think I can¡¯t put you all on penalty? Minister Zuo! Mei Jianli was your student! Tell me, why did he work with Crown Prince on treason? Give me a reason! Grand Tutor! Qu Wuqi is your son-in-law. Tell me, why would he betray me? Grand Preceptor! Lan Zhongxin is your student. Tell me!"


    The old guys all kneeled on the floor with sweat on their forehead. They were scared the hell out.


    They thought only Prime Minister Zuo was in trouble, yet they all were¡­


    What a bad luck¡­


    Prime Minister Zuo complained in his heart. [I have been the chief examiner for so many times in my life. I can¡¯t even remember it. Over a dozen for sure. Each time I sat there as the chief examiner, I would have dozens more students. Over a dozen times being the chief examiner, I have a great group of students.]


    [How the fxck did I know which of them would commit treason years later?]


    [You actually blame me on that? Mei Jianli? Who the hell is Mei Jianli? I barely know that guy! Maybe he said hello to me several times, but I never even answered him!]


    Grand Tutor, [My daughter got married fxcking twenty-five years ago. How would I know her husband would commit treason!]


    Grant Preceptor Song, [I sat on the chair of chief examiner more frequently than the old Prime Minister Zuo! I have so many students¡­ Lan Zhongxin¡­ Who the hell is he? Do I know him?]


    "Don¡¯t tell me anything about guilt and death again! You three! Take the order! Dig this case out thoroughly!" The king stood up and slapped on the table. "Give me a reason why they commit treason! If you fail to give me the answer, you will bear the same charge for treason!"


    [What?]


    [Is he out of his mind?]


    The three old men were stunned. They really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    [Treason¡­ What more reason does it need?]


    "Your majesty¡­ Your majesty¡­" The three old men were stunned. "I¡­ I really¡­"


    The King stood up in fury and walked down the stage. He didn¡¯t stop when he passed the Crown Prince.


    Crown Prince saw his father¡¯s yellow robe moved over him, and he shouted like a mad man, "Father¡­ Father¡­ Please, I can explain¡­"


    The king finally stopped.


    He stood right at the door of the hall, with his back on the court, facing the splendid sunlight. He spoke in a deep voice, "You don¡¯t need to say anything! You can only disgust me!"


    "I don¡¯t want to see you again!"


    Crown Prince felt extremely cold.


    He knew it now.


    His father knew everything about it! He had all the evidence! He must also know the other things which was even more disgusting than committing treason!


    Disgusting!


    Crown Prince shouted and spat out blood. He passed out on the floor of the court.


    The king finished talking. He just ignored Crown Prince and walked out.


    At the moment, someone run over to the hall while riding the horse, "Report, your majesty! All convicts are captured! None missing! Your majesty, please place your order!"


    The officials in the court felt a chill in their hearts. [What? Already¡­ captured?]


    The king coldly spoke in a deep voice, "Order? What order? They are all traitors or relatives to traitors! Kill them with bludgeons! Throw their bodies to the wild! Wipe out their clans!"


    "Your majesty¡­ the¡­ what about¡­ the Mu Clan¡­"


    "Wipe out! No mercy!"


    The king swayed his sleeve and left with big strides!


    Under the rising sunlight, his shadow on the floor turned even longer while he was walking further. That looked so lonely!


    He was solitary!


    A king was indeed bound to be solitary!


    ¡­


    Crown Prince committed treason!


    The breaking news was like a windstorm rolling over the entire kingdom!


    People all sighed about it. The Kingdom of Chen was truly getting through a tough time. Troubles came from both outside and inside.


    The kingdom was surrounded by enemies from four sides, fighting a war that had thousands of miles long battles. While the four sides were at war, Second Prince¡¯s dirty business was revealed and he got his entire family wiped out. After less than five days, Crown Prince¡¯s treason was revealed!


    Treason!


    Unforgivable!


    In other words, the king lost two sons within seven days!


    Thousands of people in Crown Prince¡¯s Palace were killed by bludgeons within one day! No survivors!


    Within one night, the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace was torn down!


    The king¡¯s fury was much more fierce and powerful than any other times in the history.


    This time, it was murderous and bloody!


    If Crown Prince only committed treason, maybe the King would wait till the end of the war before he punished Crown Prince. The kingdom was in danger after all. He didn¡¯t need to hurry at all, as his life was extended a great deal.


    Second Prince just died and the war is happening in four sides. Even though Crown Prince was ambitious, he wouldn¡¯t do anything during this time.


    It would only lead to death if he took a rebellion at this special time after all.


    However, adultery with the king¡¯s concubines aroused the king¡¯s unbearable raging fury!


    It not only offended his dignity as a king, also dignity as a man!


    The king was extremely furious. He didn¡¯t care about other things anymore. He just did it.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Crown Prince would die! Officials who worked for him would die! All that followed him would die!


    Whoever loyal to Crown Prince was would all be vanished!


    ..


    When Ye Xiao heard of it, he was stunned!


    He knew the king would definitely do something, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen this soon!


    ¡­

 606 Strange!

    Chapter 606: Strange£¡


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao thought deeper about it and then understood it immediately.


    "Royalty have no relatives indeed. If not for the dan bead I gave him, he wouldn¡¯t do this. He would at least wait till the war ends, because he knew he couldn¡¯t handle it with his bad physical condition. However, my Reconstruction Dan extended his life for a long time. He should be able to live for a few more decades. The problems now won¡¯t be problems by then. He could even just raise another heir¡­ That is his confidence!"


    "Maybe when he thought he would die very soon, he would want to leave the kingdom to his own son. He would do anything to keep him alive and teach him well. He would fear that he would lose his life before everything is well set for his son, so his kingdom will fall into chaos. However, now that he can live for decades more and the Crown Prince is threatening his position, he surely won¡¯t stand it. It is better to raise another heir. He still has plenty of time after all!"


    "The king is indeed wise and conquering. He is a good king with a decisive mind. However, he is just as selfish as all kings in the history. Royalty are cold-blooded!"


    Ye Xiao lightly sighed.


    ¡­


    "What¡¯s happening on the battles?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "General Ye controls the north. He is waiting for an opportunity to wipe out the Grassland Wolf. Zhan Qianshan and Prince Hua-Yang are in equal powers. Things in the east are stable. It is not possible to defeat the enemy, but it is also unlikely to be defeated. General Lan on the south is holding the position too. His son, Lan Langlang, has changed a lot since he went to the south battle. He stays in the battle to help his father. Father and son fighting side by side, they are nearly invincible!"


    The chief of intelligence group knew that Ye Xiao cared about Lan Langlang a lot, so he spent more time on that. As he dug deeper, he found that this foppish young lord really had changed a lot.


    He actually played quite a role in the south battle.


    The south battle had been the weakest point among the four sides earlier!


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "He¡­ actually made contributions there?"


    "I heard he is vice general now. Soldiers all love him¡­" The intelligence chief coughed.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and nodded. "Well that must be true¡­"


    If Lan Langlang didn¡¯t really make contributions, General Lan should have beaten him up half to death and thrown him back to the capital. He would never let his son get fake credits. In fact, Lan Langlang should be in a higher position than just a vice general.


    Ye Xiao felt happy for him.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that the most useless one among the three lords in town actually made his own contribution now.


    Who would have known that the three lords in town all had their own ways now. Zuo Wuji was likely going to be an official. Lan Langlang would become a figure in the military. Ye Xiao became Feng Zhiling, the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall who shocked the world! How unexpected fate was!


    "Only¡­ the west. Kingdom of Lan-Feng is attacking like tides. Our men have been retreating again and again. The west side is the most dangerous¡­" The chief said, "It shouldn¡¯t end this way considering they are not much powerful than our troops. However, they sent out many superior cultivators and changed the situation¡­ I guess the front line might have already collapsed¡­ In fact, if the rainstorms didn¡¯t break the balance and make our men lose the perfect moment to attack, Kingdom of Lan-Feng should have been defeated long ago."


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    He was sure that his father would control the north.


    If Ye Nantian was defeated by those grassland folks, it would be a joke.


    If Ye Nantian didn¡¯t want to thoroughly wipe out the Grassland Wolf, he should have won the battle long ago!


    The east and the south were in deadlock, but nothing to worry about.


    Only the west battle¡­


    It was truly a pain in the head.


    "Enough for the national affairs. Tell me something about ourselves. Bring a happier topic." Ye Xiao stretched his legs.


    "The reward warrant has been spread out to the entire Land of Han-Yang." The chief was spirited. "More than fifty men in the noble families are beheaded. Noble clans in the Kingdom of Tian-Yu and Kingdom of Lan-Feng feel imperiled, but there is nothing they can do to stop it. They fear every movement. They are panicking all the time."


    "Some heads are being brought on the way to us¡­"


    "Make sure the bounty is ready. We pay when we get the head. No delays." Ye Xiao nodded and knocked on the table.


    "Yes."


    "Wan Zhenghao!"


    "I am here!"


    "This concerns about the future of Ling-Bao Hall. Pay attention. You should take charge of it yourself. No mistakes are allowed."


    "Yes, Monarch."


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao finished everything in the Ling-Bao Hall and returned to the House of Ye, it was already afternoon. He met Song Jue right there. In fact, Song Jue was waiting for him. The moment he saw Ye Xiao, he humphed and said, "Where the hell have you been? Are you addicted to that? Let me tell you something, son. It is not late to mend your way now. Do not become what you were again! If you dare to go out and screw around, I will show you how powerful my fists are!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Haha¡­ I was just hanging around¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything bad¡­ Hey¡­ Uncle Song, you know me¡­ Haha¡­"


    And then he sneaked away.


    "Wait¡­ You haven¡¯t explained those things yet¡­" Song Jue shouted, but Ye Xiao had entered his own place. "Ahem, Uncle Song¡­ Well¡­ Now I have a lady in my small yard¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to let you in. Look¡­"


    Song Jue was speechless.


    "You little prick! How dare you say that to me?" Song Jue cursed.


    Ye Xiao was already gone. Song Jue wanted to get in to get him, but then he thought Ye Xiao was right about the lady thing. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t get in there, so he just let Ye Xiao go!


    "That was close¡­" Ye Xiao sighed with a long breath. "In my own house, being yelled at by my steward, and I can¡¯t really offend him¡­ What a strange young lord I am¡­"


    "Master¡­" Bing-Er was blushing.


    Since that night, Bing-Er realized she had done something wrong.


    She seemed to have aroused a beast inside her master¡­


    Everyday when he came back, he would get on her right away like a hungry wolf¡­


    And after that¡­ it was always a few hours of hard work¡­


    Every time they finished, she would be exhausted, and her legs would be too weak to even get off the bed, not to mention cultivating martial art¡­


    The strange thing was that¡­ every time after she was¡­ by her master, she felt something would change inside her body. It seemed there was something hurting her life, but that thing would be reduced every time after the ¡®work¡¯.


    It was some special feeling, indescribable but real.


    How could there be such a thing inside her body? Hurting her life? How was that possible?


    It was unreasonable, but it existed.


    [What is that and why do I have such a feeling?]


    ¡­

 607 Memory Revival

    Chapter 607: Memory Revival


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing-Er still couldn¡¯t understand it.


    She knew her thought was against the nature rule, but that feeling did exist inside her.


    No matter how she wanted to figure it out, she had to keep it only to herself. She couldn¡¯t tell anybody. She didn¡¯t dare to.


    If she did, she was afraid her master would think her as a sl*t¡­


    She didn¡¯t want him to think that she made up such an excuse to have sex!


    Bing-Er blushed. She just kept that secret deep buried in her heart.


    "Bing-Er, what is going on with you, girl? Why is your face so red?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He looked at Bing-Er and held her in arms immediately. And then he kissed her small and pretty ears with his warm lips.


    After being moistened for many days, Bing-Er had become even more beautiful and gorgeous. If she had been a saintly fairy, she was now combination of a fairy and an elf.


    Especially¡­ when she was with Ye Xiao.


    After a few days test, Ye Xiao was sure that the ears must be one of the most important places of Bing-Er¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiao had tried that sweet feeling so many times, and every time he started it from the ears, he never failed. She always loved it.


    When he gently blew his warm breath to her ear, Bing-Er would turn weak and soft immediately.


    "Master¡­" Bing-Er moaned. She noticed an indescribable feeling was aroused inside her body. She gasped and said, "Master, something is strange¡­"


    "What thing?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Hmmm¡­" Bing-Er moaned and tried to handle herself. She grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s hands tight and solemnly spoke, "Please wait¡­ Master."


    "Alright. I will wait." Ye Xiao stopped.


    Bing-Er took a deep breath and cast an enchanting glance at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was nearly aroused and became a thirsty wolf again. Then she said, "Master, it is said¡­ that¡­ that thing between man and woman¡­ and¡­"


    Bing-Er blushed. She only found it so difficult to say than to think in mind.


    Ye Xiao held her hand and smiled. "Girl, why don¡¯t you finish it? What about the thing between man and woman?" He sounded rather flirty.


    Bing-Er tried to concentrate on talking and she solemnly said, "It is said¡­ that it is harmful to the health at some point¡­ Then¡­ Master, don¡¯t move¡­ Why¡­ Why do I feel¡­ improved instead? Isn¡¯t it¡­ isn¡¯t it unbelievable? I heard that there was another saying. Maybe¡­ it looks benefiting, but in fact, it hurts inside the body¡­ Maybe we are harmed already¡­"


    Ye Xiao nearly burst into laughter. "You silly girl! Why do you have to put those all together. Little fool. Ordinary people will get hurt if they do that thing to frequently. However, we are very different people. We are cultivators. We have much more energy in our bodies. Besides¡­ that thing¡­ is the intersection of Yin and Yang, the creation of lives. You are soft as Yin, and I am tough as Yang. We communicate with each other, making the Yin and Yang blended. That means, as long as we do it under restraints¡­ well it should be a good exercise for both you and I. Do you understand it now? Silly girl!"


    Bing-Er nodded like she understood it. "I see. It turns out that thing is blending Yin and Yang, softness and toughness¡­"


    She thought, [It must be so. I have been improved a lot, even though I haven¡¯t cultivated at all. It is benefiting indeed!]


    "Girl, do you have any other questions?" Ye Xiao was apparently impatient. He really was thirsty to do that benefiting exercise.


    However, Bing-Er actually wanted to have some serious discussion at this special moment¡­


    "I have been having the same dream every night these days¡­ Strange dream¡­" Bing-Er was confused. She said, "In fact, it doesn¡¯t feel like a dream. Sometimes, I didn¡¯t even sleep¡­"


    "What?" Ye Xiao was interested.


    "I always feel that something is wrong, and a woman in black shows up a lot, staring at me coldly¡­" Bing-Er was confused. "She seemed angry at the beginning, like she is about to kill somebody. After that, she would become helpless¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t understand. [Woman in black? Where is she?]


    "In my dream¡­" Bing-Er stuck her tongue out. "When she shows up, I want to kill somebody. It is such an exciting feeling¡­"


    Ye Xiao was confused. "Heavens¡­ girl, after all you said just now¡­ I still have no idea what you are talking about. Do you even know what you are talking about?"


    Bing-Er tried to make it clearer, but she failed. She lowered her head, "I don¡¯t know what I want to say either. What is going on¡­ I¡­"


    Ye Xiao was pleased by her adorable look. "Bing-Er, your are so lovely. Come on¡­ Give me a kiss¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    And he kissed her.


    Bing-Er opened her small mouth trying to explain, but her mouth was kissed. She couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    And then Ye Xiao got up, held up Bing-Er and walked to the bed. Apparently, he was turning into a thirsty wolf now¡­


    Bing-Er was blushing. She just kept her head down in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms. She was shaking, but she wouldn¡¯t even think about stopping Ye Xiao.


    At this moment, it seemed that woman in black showed up in her heart, staring at her with an embarrassed and angry look. In that woman¡¯s eyes, there was only coldness and anger¡­


    Bing-Er trembled. He felt something extremely cold rushing up from her heart. It seemed her entire body was unbelievably changed again¡­


    #...#


    (Author¡¯s note: Ahem¡­ Thirty million words abridged¡­)


    ¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: This is an abridged chapter. Five hundred words are missing¡­)

 608 Lots of Medicine!

    Chapter 608: Lots of Medicine!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After a long time, although the fever remained, the cloud and rain [1] had stopped.


    Ye Xiao held Bing-Er¡¯s soft body which was like baby sheep. He was gasping with satisfaction. He cheerfully said, "I never expected it could feel so good to have a wife¡­"


    Deep inside his heart, he was grieving that he hadn¡¯t taken good use of his time in the previous life.


    [If only I hadn¡¯t cultivated that bloody Pure Yang Martial Art¡­] He half closed his eyes and thought. He sighed and said, "I feel like I lived like a homeless dog those years¡­ I actually haven¡¯t tasted such a brilliant thing until now. I really wasted so many beautiful sources the heavens blessed me with¡­]


    Bing-Er was gasping. Her face was red. She stayed quiet in his arms like a small kitten. She really couldn¡¯t move a bit.


    Ye Xiao seemed really strong on that thing though!


    Bing-Er didn¡¯t get over the joy of the pleasant moment yet, but that cold strange feeling was rising up again. She murmured, "Why is it so strange? It comes more and more frequently these days. What is going on¡­"


    She spoke in a rather low voice that was almost impossible to hear.


    Ye Xiao was gasping and restless too, so he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. He asked, "What is it?"


    Bing-Er had already fallen asleep on his chest. She didn¡¯t answer.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t get a response, but he didn¡¯t really put it in his mind. He then fell asleep too.


    ¡­


    Seven days later, when Xiu-Er came to Ye Xiao, she took all those special metals that House of the Chaotic Storms collected. Other than that, she also brought a lot of treasures and fifteen hundred portions of materials for the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan.


    What surprised Ye Xiao was that the medical materials for Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan were only a small part of the things she brought to him this time. There were a huge amount of other treasures and materials that nearly made Ye Xiao feel dizzy!


    The way Xiu-Er gave him these materials was much more interesting though!


    She firstly gave him something necessary for making Agerasia Dan, Snow Lotus!


    There were even twenty-five thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    Other than the ten thousand years old Snow Lotus, there were much more Snow Lotus in different ages, including thousands of years old, one thousand years old, hundreds of years old¡­ She brought a great amount! There were over ten thousand in total!


    How enormous!


    [What¡­ What the hell is this?]


    "Heavens! No way! How could it be so many?" Ye Xiao looked at those Snow Lotus. He was extremely surprised. "My god! Did you turn the entire world over?"


    "Humphed!" Xiu-Er was disdainful.


    "I guess there will never be any ten thousand years old Snow Lotus for the next thousands of years in this world!" Ye Xiao was excited.


    "Humph. Not thousands of years. At least ten thousand years. There will not be any Snow Lotus in this world!" Xiu-Er humphed again. She was not only disdainful, but also arrogant.


    "What?" Ye Xiao looked at her, shocked. That was for real.


    [Isn¡¯t that too much of an exaggeration? Isn¡¯t it too arrogant to say so?]


    [Are you really so sure? None will be found in the entire Land of Han-Yang?]


    Xiu-Er rolled up her eyes and humphed again without saying a word.


    Ye Xiao was right!


    Did they turn the entire world over?


    Absolutely! The two ladies truly had turned over every inch of the world to find these lotus!


    Xiu of the Heavens wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. It was the truth¡­ There wouldn¡¯t be any Snow Lotus in Land of Han-Yang for the next ten thousand years.


    Nobody knew what much she and Wan-Er had done in the few days to find those ten thousand years old Snow Lotus.


    The two ladies had each taken one dan bead of the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads they took from Ye Xiao. One third of their cultivation capability was unsealed. They were now apparently beyond the limitation of Land of Han-Yang, even Qing-Yun Realm. It was a piece of cake for them to casually break some mountains.


    Right after taking the dan beads, one of them went to the north, and one to the south. They rushed so fast like lightnings and arrived at the extreme south and extreme north within a short time. They searched every inch of the mountains in the two ten thousand years frozen lands!


    The south and the north points of the world were suffering earthquakes because of that.


    Luckily, nobody lived there. Otherwise, they would have caused some serious trouble.


    They actually cleared up all the snow on the mountains and looked for the Snow Lotus. That made it rather easier. All Snow Lotus older than five hundred years were taken away.


    Surely, Snow Lotus was not the only thing they got. There were also Snow Ginseng, Blood Ginseng, Knotweed Root and other plants that were ten thousand years old.


    All the materials in the snow mountains, none of those that were from old days could escape the two ladies¡¯ hands!


    All in all, they had gotten a huge amount of things in different kinds.


    They got every medical materials that were able to grow in the snow mountains. And they were in different ages!


    They gave Ye Xiao the Snow Lotus especially, but they just gave him a ring which contained all the other things. Xiu-Er started to take out those things out of the ring¡­


    "Ten thousand years old Blood Lotus. Twenty five."


    "Nine thousand years old Blood Lotus."


    "Between eight thousand to nine thousand years old¡­"


    "These are seven thousand years old¡­"


    "¡­"


    "These are between five hundred to two thousand years old¡­"


    "These are Blood Lotus. We keep them in a one ring so that it won¡¯t be affected by other materials. Snow Lotus and Blood Lotus are totally two different attributes. One is ice, while the other is fire. I don¡¯t know whether it will help to make the Agerasia Dan. You are the master dan-maker. I don¡¯t need to say this. Just have a look at them yourself!"


    "Hmm¡­ This ring has all Snow Ginseng in it. We didn¡¯t sort them out in years. You can do it yourself. I don¡¯t think you need it to make Agerasia Dan anyway¡­"


    It seemed they didn¡¯t care about those that were not useful for making Agerasia Dan at all. However, if they thought any might be able to help, they would cherish it like the most important thing. Snow Lotus and Blood Lotus were both lotus, so they treated them specially. Ginseng were just nothing to them¡­


    Ye Xiao looked into the rings and found the rings filled with all kinds of materials¡­ That was terrifying somehow¡­


    "This ring¡­"


    "And this ring¡­"


    Xiu-Er was proud and happy.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Cloud and rain means having sex.

 609 Dancing Egg!

    Chapter 609: Dancing Egg!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [It feels good to show you what real power is like and see how you bloat, you country man! You actually dared to look down upon us! I am going to blind your eyes with our shiny light and shock you till your heart stops beating by showing you our real power!]


    [For so many years staying in this Land of Han-Yang, this is the most delightful thing I have ever done! You said it is difficult to find it? You said we can¡¯t find them all?]


    [Ha! Easy! Just turn over the mountains and split them into halves. That will show everything in it, won¡¯t it¡­]


    "In this ring¡­"


    "There are metals and rocks in these three rings, not only what we had, but also those we found when we turned over the mountains¡­" Xiu-Er eventually said it. They had truly turned over the mountains.


    Ye Xiao was shocked, with his jaw nearly touching the floor. He looked at her with blank eyes. He wasn¡¯t blind yet, but his heart was about to stop beating soon!


    [My heavens!]


    [They turned over the snow mountains! Lots of mountains!]


    ¡­


    [These two ladies are too powerful. Even the most powerful man in Qing-Yun Realm may not be their rival!]


    [Hmm¡­ They only have several Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. None of them could take all the dan beads. In other words, that is not their prime power. It should be eighty percent, seventy percent, or fifty percent, maybe less!]


    [Oh my heavens and hell. How powerful are those freaks in Human Realm Upon Heavens?]


    "Oh right. There are many inner cores of the spiritual animals in the snow mountains. There are¡­ over two thousand in total. We didn¡¯t kill the low level ones. We let them go. We should let the younger ones live and just kill the old ones."


    "Hmm. Here are the notes. You were right. We don¡¯t need any money. Here you are, thirty billion¡­"


    Xiu-Er was so generous that Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the value of all the things in those rings, even before the materials were made into Supreme Dan, was much higher than all Wan Zhenghao had earned in his three thousand years of life! In fact, Wan Zhenghao¡¯s wealth was only an odd change compared to that!


    Even if Wan Zhenghao worked hard for thirty thousand years more, he couldn¡¯t make as much money!


    Wan Zhenghao, the world¡¯s recognized richest man meant nothing in front of all these treasures and materials!


    That was the world¡¯s biggest property!


    However, Xiu of the Heavens threw them all to Ye Xiao like they were just a pile of garbage.


    Oh, right, Feng Monarch, not Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao became generous too after all those great things went into his pocket.


    He took out two jade bottles from inside his clothes and said, "Twelve Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. All I made during the past few days. Lady Xiu-Er, just take them! As I am getting more familiar to the process, the success rate will rise up for sure. I will make the rest as soon as possible, so that the day of your return will not be delayed!"


    Xiu-Er¡¯s eyes lit up as she grabbed the bottles over immediately. She totally forgot the annoyance she felt a moment earlier. "So soon? How come?"


    Ye Xiao laughed. "It should be me asking this question. As I said, Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is although not a replicable dan according to the myth, however, once it is replicated, the myth is no longer a myth. Once I am skillful on making any special dan, it won¡¯t be so difficult. All dan beads are the same. Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan is no exception."


    Xiu-Er smiled while holding the two bottles tight. She said, "Feng Monarch is indeed the best dan-maker in the world. Brilliant¡­ Hmm. Well, you have those Snow Lotus already, so¡­"


    Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, "I know what you want, Lady Xiu-Er. Relax. After I finish the work on Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, I will get on the Agerasia Dan right away. I have been focusing on Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, so really, I need to practice on making other dans first."


    Xiu-Er was a bit nervous. "Please be careful. There is no more ten thousand years old Snow Lotus in the world except those I just gave you¡­"


    "I am just a bit rusty on other dans, but I am sure I can make it!" Ye Xiao slapped on his chest. "With all these materials, if I still can¡¯t make Agerasia Dan, I should just crash my head on the wall to kill myself¡­ Lady Xiu-Er, please relax. I can guarantee your Agerasia Dan. What I am going to make must be not only in supreme level, but also in supreme quality¡­"


    "As long as you eat the Agerasia Dan bead I make, you can be young forever. Even when you are at the end of your life, you will remain young and beautiful!" Ye Xiao was confident.


    "Pah! You are at the end of your life!" Xiu-Er cursed but in a happy way. She then flew away with great joy.


    Right after Xiu-Er left, Ye Xiao threw all the materials into the Space.


    "Brother Egg, listen. You have to make me more Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads this time." Ye Xiao was complaisant. "As long as you make enough for me, I will put all those materials into this place for you. You saw them yourself, right? Think about it. You will get whatever you want! Understand?"


    When Xiu-Er took out the medical materials, Brother Egg knew that it was going to have some juicy supplies!


    Now that Ye Xiao said so to it, it started to jump up and down. It jumped up high from the plate and fell down, again and again.


    Apparently, it was too happy at the moment.


    At the moment, the Egg hit the plate, yet the Egg didn¡¯t crack. How amazing!


    Ye Xiao was frightened. When he saw the Egg was fine, he cursed, "Fxck! You are just an egg! You know what an egg is? You prick! What if you crack the yolk the hell out of you?"


    The Egg just ignored him, no matter how he shouted.


    It was like a colorful watermelon jumping up and down in the air, hitting the plate¡­


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [For fxck¡¯s sake. I have never seen an egg like this¡­]


    Not to mention Ye Xiao, nobody in the universe had!


    An egg was dancing, rolling and jumping up and down¡­


    It was embarrassing just to have a glance at it!


    ¡­

 610 So Many Dan Beads!

    Chapter 610: So Many Dan Beads!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Brother Egg jumped up and down for a while before realizing that there should be enough Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan before the massive supply would enter the Space, so it started to do it. Whirlwind started to blow in the Space.


    All those medical materials instantly became ashes!


    Some of them became pure spiritual qi, and then got out from under Brother Egg¡¯s bottom¡­


    This time, it didn¡¯t preserve any of it.


    The materials were all used to make dan beads.


    Brother Egg knew that there were much more valuable materials for him to absorb after this¡­ Brother Egg knew a small leak would sink a great ship.


    After a while, the sound of something hitting the plate continuously sounded¡­


    That was a good harvest.


    Hmm. An astonishing harvest indeed¡­ It couldn¡¯t be described as surprising, instead, it should be described as terrifying!


    Ye Xiao looked at Brother Egg working. He was stunned.


    One, two, three, four¡­ ten¡­ thirty¡­ fifty¡­ one hundred¡­ one hundred and fifty¡­ two hundred¡­ two hundred and fifty¡­ He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!


    When Brother Egg stopped, Ye Xiao took over the full plate of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads and counted. There were three hundred and sixty-nine beads in total!


    "Holly heavens shxt!" Ye Xiao opened his eyes widely. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Those were Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!


    They were something that only existed in the history, and there had only been one bead in the history!


    However, hundreds of it were thrown out like cheap cabbages so casually by the Egg.


    [Isn¡¯t this success rate too high? There are only one thousand and five hundred portions of materials, yet over three hundred and sixty dan beads are made! What is going on? What is the theory behind it?]


    [Is this thing¡­ really that valuable?]


    [Maybe the top classed, supreme master dan-makers in the history are actually all useless. They are even worse than an Egg?]


    Ye Xiao was looking at the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. He felt like his brain was in chaos.


    Master Bai only needed fifty beads. In fact, Ye Xiao had given them over a dozen. They needed only over thirty more.


    Ye Xiao realized he would have over three hundred left¡­


    He felt dizzy.


    He was dizzy, blank, and lost. However, Brother Egg was not. It was waiting for the enormous amount of supplies after making those Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads¡­


    [You promised!]


    [Keep your word!]


    It realized Ye Xiao was lost in the moment, and it didn¡¯t know when he would be back to himself. Brother Egg was annoyed. It jumped over up and down in front of Ye Xiao. After jumping for a while, it realized Ye Xiao was still lost, so it directly went beyond his head and then¡­ fell down fast to hit his head!


    - Bang! -


    Brother Egg had smashed a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, Gu Jinlong to death!


    Sparks flew before Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes because of that hit. A bump showed up on his head, and he looked just like an unicorn.


    "What the hell are you doing?" He was angry!


    "&¡­^$¡ê.*(&¡­.*_$¡ê¡­" The Egg flew around and around. That meant, "Where is my supplies?"


    Ye Xiao was hit so heavily. He had really lost his mood right now. He spoke in a mean voice, "None! I will feed them to pigs later!"


    Brother Egg was nervous. It flew up and down in front of Ye Xiao and then got into his arms, trying to act coquettishly¡­


    "Holy heavens!" Ye Xiao touched the bump on the head and inhaled. "Don¡¯t you dare to hit me again, prick!"


    Brother Egg was begging him. It talked through its mind, promising that it wouldn¡¯t do that again.


    Ye Xiao finally felt at ease. He humphed and then started to throw the good stuffs into Wood Space.


    Sky Space was ready for accepting materials. Cosmic Hades was inside it. It truly recovered fast. After the massive absorption of the Egg, it only took a few days for it to recover lots of its energy. It was emitting some cold qi again.


    If Ye Xiao threw a small piece of special metal into the Sky Space, maybe Cosmic Hades would go mad again¡­


    Brother Egg never refused any spiritual qi. It absorbed even the cold qi. However, it only absorbed the cold qi from Cosmic Hades when it had to. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t do that. That was why Brother Egg didn¡¯t consume the spiritual qi in Sky Space, but only those in other Spaces!


    Now that the Space lacked of resources, the seven Spaces were all short for spiritual qi. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t let the Cosmic Hades burst at the moment. He just couldn¡¯t afford it.


    However, it turned out so good to put those materials into the Wood Space. Ye Xiao felt quite comforted.


    Brother Egg only turned a small part of the materials into ashes and left most of them to be planted in the Space. That meant Brother Egg considered those as renewable materials.


    In other words, those were truly valuable things.


    Even Brother Egg approved them, so Ye Xiao of course would cherish them.


    After the materials were planted in the Wood Space, the medical materials field was expanding fast¡­


    The medical materials Xiu-Er gave him were in absolute high level.


    Ye Xiao only put one third of all the medical materials he had, and the medical materials field was expanded twice already!


    The living qi was coming out from those spiritual medicines. Ye Xiao felt that the Space was more stable now.


    The 25 ten thousand years old Snow Lotus, he wouldn¡¯t make them into dan beads directly. He planted them in the Wood Space right away.


    Not only the Snow Lotus, he also planted Blood Lotus, Blood Ginseng and the others. All the ten thousand years old materials were planted at the same area.


    In Wood Space, these materials were in the same sort, the Ten Thousand Years Old Meds!


    Brother Egg could wait for the spiritual qi storm to begin in the Space!


    Under Brother Egg¡¯s bottom, there were supreme dan beads coming out one after another.


    ¡­

 611 Super Agerasia Dan!

    Chapter 611: Super Agerasia Dan!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao talked nicely, "Brother Egg, do what you like on others, but please, you have to make me some Agerasia Dan beads! Otherwise, we will have to return all these good stuffs¡­"


    Brother Egg heard ¡®we will have to return all these good stuffs¡­¡¯


    It was stunned and then worked even harder to make more supreme dan beads.


    It was impossible to return those materials! Absolutely not!


    That was exactly how Brother Egg felt.


    From those ten thousand years old Snow Lotus, a strong whirlwind of spiritual qi blew over.


    The spiritual qi was so dense.


    It went over Brother Egg¡¯s bottom and then something hit the plate and made sounds.


    Over a dozen dan beads showed up there!


    Agerasia Dan!


    Ye Xiao grabbed some and had a look. He couldn¡¯t recognize them at all. It seemed they were not the Agerasia Dan beads he expected. "Are these Agerasia Dan? Why are they not like how they are described in the book?"


    Brother Egg shook proudly shook its body and made a mind transmission. "@%$&*^&$@$<..^^#¡­"


    That meant, "My works are never ordinary things! These are Super Agerasia Dan that are made of ten thousand years old materials. They should be with better quality than the normal Supreme Agerasia Dan. It can not only make people stay young, but also offer capability to automatically heal the wound on the skin instantly! No scars left!"


    "This Agerasia Dan is far beyond the level of the Agerasia Dan people knew about. It is called¡­ Creation Agerasia Dan!"


    "Creation Agerasia Dan¡­" Ye Xiao was surprised, but he felt there must be something wrong. "How many materials it took you to make these dan beads?"


    Brother Egg stayed quiet for a while before it answered.


    Ye Xiao heard it and totally freaked out. "You bloody squanderer¡­"


    Brother Egg had used half of the ten thousand years old materials to make these dan beads!


    They couldn¡¯t use the materials again before it was fully recovered.


    Ye Xiao was sad and speechless!


    [That is so wasting! So extravagant! So¡­ bad!]


    [Didn¡¯t you say I need to focus on making Agerasia Dan? You told me you would have to return those materials if I didn¡¯t make it good. Besides, I didn¡¯t kill those ten thousand years old materials. They can reproduce again anyway. Why do you have to be so angry¡­] Brother Egg was annoyed.


    [You told me to do everything and now you call me squanderer?]


    [Where is justice?]


    [Do you think I wanted to make Agerasia Dan? You asked for it¡­]


    [Well¡­ I did keep most of the spiritual qi here¡­ but I just can¡¯t tell you.]


    [Haha. I am not a fool!]


    Ye Xiao was upset!


    [Heavens. Why?]


    [I asked for this!]


    [Well, however¡­ with all these Agerasia Dan beads¡­ How many beautiful ladies can I manipulate?]


    Thinking about that, he didn¡¯t feel so upset anymore.


    Jung Yinglian would totally get one. Bing-Er would get one too. Su Yeyue¡­ Sure thing¡­


    He felt so good about it and went home happily.


    However, he didn¡¯t know his dear Brother Egg just played a trick on him. What a memorable thing to successfully trick him!


    Wan Zhenghao didn¡¯t understand why Feng Monarch became so sneaky recently. Every time Feng Monarch came to Ling-Bao Hall, he only spent a little time to deal with the business. The rest of the time, he only stayed in his own room secretly as if he was making something serious¡­


    And he left early¡­


    [What is he doing?]


    However, Feng Monarch had given him hundreds of Supreme Dan beads for the next auction¡­


    There would be many more dan beads to come. It should be much more than this time.


    Boss Wan was so happy and thrilled.


    [The hundreds of dan beads I have now¡­ are enough to refill half of my storage¡­]


    [Not to mention a bunch more of dan beads are coming next time!]


    [The only thing that I can¡¯t understand is that how can Monarch be so efficient in making dan beads. That was some metamorphic level dan-making there. Unbelievable! That is historical!]


    Ye Xiao returned to the House of Ye and directly went to his own yard.


    "Bing-Er, open your mouth!" He sounded weird.


    "Hmm? Why?" Bing-Er looked at him curiously.


    "Just open your mouth. I brought something nice for you." Ye Xiao laughed and made himself sound mysterious.


    "Master, you want to scare me again¡­" Bing-Er murmured, but she still opened her small mouth as he said.


    The next moment, she felt an indescribable scent rushing in her throat. A moist warm feeling entered her body, then a mass of warm energy rose up all of a sudden.


    After just a short time, she felt her arms and legs were filled with warm energy. She even felt so comfortable.


    And then she had another clear feeling, that her body was fully recovered!


    The feeling came up from the bottom of her heart. It confused her. [My body has always been well. Why would I feel that I was recovered?]


    [Is that an illusion?]


    [What¡¯s happening to me recently? Something wrong here and there all the time!]


    However, it wasn¡¯t her illusion. She was recovered, thoroughly!


    Not only her body and cultivation, but also one other thing!


    Ye Xiao made himself a real trouble by giving Bing-Er that dan bead.


    Because of that dan bead, Bing-Er wouldn¡¯t let Ye Xiao get on bed for the entire night¡­


    He couldn¡¯t even get close to her, not to mention doing that thing¡­


    Ye Xiao could only sigh with a long breath. "I did this to myself."


    Bing-Er¡¯s body was changing after she took that Agerasia Dan bead.


    There were some filthy things slowly coming out from her skin. Those things were dark colored and also a bit stinky¡­


    Bing-Er always loved to be clean and clear, so she cared so much about it. How could she allow her master to have sex with her under such circumstances?


    She just locked the door and watched herself changing. She washed herself again and again¡­ until early in the next morning when the filth was all gone¡­


    She felt that she was finally clean again, and also felt that she seemed to exuviate within one night¡­


    ¡­

 612 Burn the Incense for Help!

    Chapter 612: Burn the Incense for Help!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know. Bing-Er didn¡¯t know either.


    In fact, Bing-Er was the head elder Xuan Bing in Misty Cloud Palace.


    Nobody knew how long she had lived and cultivated. This time, she had been seriously injured and fell to this mortal world. She just temporarily lost her memory, that was all.


    However, her body was still the same.


    After all that she cultivated, she had long reached the incomparable level. Her body had become supreme soma long ago.


    However, she had been fighting for so many years. Even though she got improved for so many times and refreshed her status many times, there were some fundamental damages in her body. There was a great loss of her life essence. Her life essence seemed increasing, but that was because she made up the loss and brought up more to it. That was a huge difference.


    The Creation Agerasia Dan bead refilled all life essence that she had lost in the past at one time!


    Everything¡­ All of it¡­ She was back to her perfection!


    Even some hidden wounds inside her body were cured.


    All negative effects on her body was gone because of this Creation Agerasia Dan bead!


    Bing-Er was in an incomparable strong status at the moment.


    Her body was nearly good enough to awake her memory. However, Bing-Er loved the life she was living now, so subconsciously, she resisted the memory. That was why she still didn¡¯t get her memory back by then¡­


    No matter how she resisted, it would come to her sooner or later. Once it was activated, all memory would be back to her at once!


    In other words, it could be next second, or maybe the next minute. Bing-Er would eventually became one of the most powerful martial artists in Qing-Yun Realm, the Head Elder Xuan Bing of Misty Cloud Palace!


    Bing-Er had no idea. Nor had Ye Xiao!


    The next morning.


    Ye Xiao saw Bing-Er and he was totally stunned!


    He had been shocked so many times recently, and he was going to get used to it soon!


    What he saw was¡­ Bing-Er, as gorgeous and beautiful as she was the previous day, was even more more gorgeous and beautiful today.


    Her eyes were limpid, her eyebrows were like crescent moons, and the shape of her body was like a fantastic picture¡­ It was hard to describe this beauty¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t find a word to describe how beautiful she was.


    There was some aesthetic feeling added on her pure charm.


    Even though she was just in front of Ye Xiao, he felt like she was fake. She was sweet and wonderful like a dream to him.


    "Master, are you alright? Are you lost?" Bing-Er saw Ye Xiao staring back at her, so she blushed and asked bashfully.


    "Bing-Er¡­ You¡­" Ye Xiao swallowed. "It has only been one night¡­ How¡­ Why¡­ What is this change on you? Come, c-come... to my room."


    Bing-Er was confused. She looked at herself and walked after Ye Xiao into the room. She spoke in confusion, "Change? Where? I¡­"


    Ye Xiao held her tight in his arms the second when she entered the room. "Let me have a look. I have to have a closer look. How come you have changed this much¡­ I have to check carefully¡­" While he was talking, he had ripped off all clothes on her¡­


    Bing-Er finally realized what he wanted to do, but it was too late to stop it¡­


    That was how he wanted to check¡­


    "You are so annoying master¡­" This was the only thing Bing-Er could say¡­


    ¡­


    A long distance away from them¡­


    It was the base area of Sunlight Sect, one of the two great sects.


    Several Sky Origin Stage master cultivators stared at the burning incense. They looked hurried and sincere.


    "I wonder whether our ancestral masters will send people down to us¡­" One of them was talking with worry.


    "There is nothing else we can do now. The only thing we can do is to pray that our ancestral masters will hear us and send some powerful men down to kill that Feng Zhiling. We are too weak to defeat him right now¡­ If we forcibly try, we will die¡­" another man said.


    "I hope¡­ This will reach them¡­"


    "It will. This is the only way we can communicate with the masters in Qing-Yun Realm. It will definitely work! They have to hear us¡­"


    ¡­


    In another great sect, the same thing was happening.


    When the Lunisolar Glory group, the twenty-eight men first fought against someone, half of them were killed. The rest of them returned to their sects and reported it. Both sects were shocked.


    They all couldn¡¯t believe that the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall was actually so overwhelmingly powerful!


    Bu JIngtian couldn¡¯t kill him. Even two dozens of men together couldn¡¯t kill him. The most powerful force they had couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Monarch. The two great sects really had no idea how to deal with Feng Zhiling.


    The only thing they could do was exactly to burn some incense and pray!


    If Feng Monarch got back on them, they would all be wiped out.


    Feng Monarch and the two great sects were in opposite positions after all. Feng Monarch was in charge of Ling-Bao Hall, and he controlled so many assassins. Apparently, he was not a merciful man.


    The two great sects had been trying suppress Feng Monarch, and they even fought several times trying to kill him. There was no room for negotiation at the moment.


    Feng Monarch would definitely come for revenge sooner or later.


    That was why the two great sects wanted their fontal masters to come down and help them as soon as possible.


    They wished it could be the next minute that their men could come down and kill Feng Zhiling.


    People in the two sects were really getting through a bad time these days¡­


    They knew if Feng Zhiling arrived, they would die out¡­


    ...


    The two great sects were praying sincerely almost at the same time¡­


    In Sunlight Sect, the smoke of the burning incense suddenly started to sway. The statuary of their Grand Ancestral Master suddenly lit up and then¡­


    - Pop! -


    A small cloth bag showed up.


    There was a note in that bag, with some words on it. ¡®What is it? Write it down and put it back to the bag!¡¯


    People of Sunlight Sect nearly cried with warm tears.


    [Finally.]


    ¡­

 613 Take You Ou

    Chapter 613: Take You Out


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The leader of Sunlight Sect hurriedly wrote down the inquests and put it into the bag, and then they kept burning more incense¡­


    After a while, that bag disappeared. - Shoot! -


    They were all surprised.


    "Our grand ancestral master is among the gods now. He surely has many fantastic methods that we cannot even imagine. We are surprised by what we just saw, but it should be just an insignificant skill for our grand ancestral master!"


    The leader solemnly talked, "No matter how miraculous it is, it is normal for our ancestral master."


    At the same time, the same magical thing happened in Starlight Sect.


    The only difference was that they didn¡¯t get a bag, but a sword.


    ¡­


    If Wan Zhenghao knew what the two sects were doing, he would be surprised. [I am not the only one in this world¡­ They also only burn incense and pray when they are in trouble¡­ I am not the only one who did this¡­]


    After a while, when the two great sects all got their replies, they felt relieved. All negative feelings were gone.


    All they needed to do was to wait till their ancestral masters send people to kill Feng Zhiling. [Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect would always stand strong in the Land of Han-Yang forever¡­]


    ¡­


    In another side, Ye Xiao was relieved too.


    He made more than enough Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads.


    Also, he had made more than enough Agerasia Dan beads, although it cost too much.


    Ye Xiao was enjoying the leisure days recently. He went to Ling-Bao Hall every day, but only for a while, and then went back home to stay with Bing-Er. He was almost obsessed with that special sport¡­


    There was one thing Ye Xiao found really weird though. After Bing-Er ate the Agerasia Dan, she became much more beautiful and gorgeous, but even though she was still loving Ye Xiao, she seemed slightly getting colder and colder¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know why and whether he should worry about it.


    [What is wrong?]


    [Bing-Er is not cultivating any coldness attribute martial art. Why is this happening¡­]


    ¡­


    That was why Ye Xiao decided to take Bing-Er to Ling-Bao Hall from time to time.


    In Ye Xiao¡¯s heart, Bing-Er was the person he trusted the most. He thought it was right to let Bing-Er knew something about himself.


    He wanted Bing-Er to follow up with him in the future.


    Besides, Bing-Er had shown how smart she was earlier. It was absolutely possible that she could be his capable assistant.


    The sooner it started, the sooner it succeeded!


    He couldn¡¯t let people know he was actually both Ye Xiao and Feng Zhiling at the same time, but Bing-Er¡­ he could totally trust her.


    It was something he had to do sooner or later after all!


    In the morning, Ye Xiao secretly took Bing-Er out.


    Song Jue acted like he didn¡¯t know it. He thought Ye Xiao must be taking Bing-Er out for fun. He asked him about it, but indifferently¡­


    "These juniors are ridiculous¡­ With that smart and fast-rolling head, why not spend more time to learn more things. You have been out hanging around all day, and stayed with the woman all the time while you¡¯re at home. Fine. Now you actually take the woman out for fun. Heavens. Look how our world changes¡­"


    Song Jue sighed. "I thought the little prick will be sensible since he is much stronger now. It turns out he hasn¡¯t changed a bit, except stronger. Damn it." He sighed and then started to go around the house and began the practice of the blood guards.


    Apparently, in Song Jue¡¯s heart, it was not a big deal what Ye Xiao went out for fun in brothels. He thought it was normal¡­ and it was something all men should do!


    However, it was not right to always stay around a woman at home!


    Well¡­ That truly made people speechless when he thought of it.


    However, he thought it went too far that Ye Xiao took the woman out for fun together, but, after all, he was just a steward who earned money from the House of Ye, so he felt there was nothing he could do to discipline this nephew¡­


    [He saved me, gave me back a bright future, recovered my cultivation¡­ How could I reproach him?]


    [That is wrong¡­]


    ¡­


    When they arrived at a secret place, Bing-er saw Ye Xiao touching his own face and then his bones started making cracking sound. After a while, he became someone else! Bing-Er was shocked, stunned, and astonished!


    [Is¡­ Is this a magic?]


    [You actually changed to somebody else?]


    And then she felt happy about it. [Master can change appearance!]


    Ye Xiao turned over and looked at Bing-Er¡¯s surprised eyes. "What is it?"


    "Master, you can actually change yourself! You are so capable and marvelous!" Bing-Er was admiring. "Can you bring out a rabbit by magic? That kind like a snowball¡­ I really want one¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [Capable? Marvelous? You¡¯re praising me like that? I feel shameful to accept it¡­]


    [Magic? A rabbit? White like snow? That is too much!]


    [You really want it? Why so coquettish all of a sudden?]


    [What is this?]


    [What is wrong?]


    [Is this a mistake?] ¡­


    Suddenly, something dirty came up in his mind. [Well¡­ I guess I don¡¯t need to bring anything up¡­ White rabbits¡­ like snowballs¡­ There are exactly two on your chest¡­ and I would love to have them now!]


    Hmm. That was gross. When a girl did this, it was adorable. When a man¡­ that made people puke!


    "Heh, heh¡­ It is just a disguise art. Mine is just in a higher level¡­ Bing-Er, you can do it too. As long as you know the method, it is not that hard really." Ye Xiao solemnly said, "Come on. Let me teach you. It is simple."


    Ye Xiao was exactly like a weird middle-aged man fooling a little girl. That was gross.


    Actually, Ye Xiao wanted to see Bing-Er¡¯s painful face when she first change her appearance and crack her bones¡­


    It was painful to operate such a disguise art for the first time.


    Bing-Er would definitely moan with tears in her eyes. That would make her look even much more gorgeous¡­


    However, what happened astonished him seriously!


    Bing-Er operated the energy like Ye Xiao told her. Expectedly, her bones started to crack¡­ And then it was done. She completely changed.


    She didn¡¯t even make a sound during the process. No painful expression on her face at all, not to mention tears dropping down¡­


    [What the hell is going on?]


    Ye Xiao was totally stunned¡­


    ¡­

 614 Different Aesthetic Standards

    Chapter 614: Different Aesthetic Standards


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [What the hell is this?]


    [When I first did this, I nearly passed out because of the pain. Why doesn¡¯t she feel a damn thing?]


    [Why is it so different?]


    "This is fantastic! Marvelous!" Bing-Er learned a new skill, which was cool and magical. She kept using it again and again, with her bones making sounds of cracking¡­


    She even wanted to make a rabbit, but she surely failed.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s disguise art was to transform the bones of human body. It couldn¡¯t just make up something. It was not magic!


    "Master, this is so brilliant!" Bing-Er looked at him admiringly, with an expression like ¡®you are so knowledgeable¡¯. She was totally worshiping him.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s fact twisted. [I am totally broken down by you. Please do not worship me. I should worship you. What a difference! ¡­]


    He suddenly became a bit childish. He grabbed a bottle of dark disguising liquid and smeared it on Bing-Er¡¯s face¡­


    He was actually a bit surprised by how childish he could be.


    It seemed his personality had been changed since he was reborn. Xiao Monarch was calm and stable all the time, yet he was like a child¡­


    Bing-Er held a small mirror, looking at her face. That was ugly. She stopped talking to Ye Xiao for quite a long time.


    All women wanted to be beautiful. Nobody was allowed to challenge their beauty!


    In fact, for many men, it was also important to have a pretty face!


    [Master is so annoying!]


    [How could he make me look so ugly¡­ This is worse than a pig face¡­]


    Ye Xiao felt happy now. He finally vented out his grudge, and he even explained that this was just one of all the unpleasant things that would have to happen in one¡¯s life, as if it was good to happen on her.


    He also told her where he was taking her.


    Bing-Er was shocked!


    [Wahh!]


    [Master is so powerful!]


    [He actually achieved so much out there¡­]


    [My brilliant master indeed!]


    And then she was admiring again¡­


    She was so happy to know the secret!


    That was a secret Ye Xiao only shared to her!


    It meant so much to her! That was awesome!


    Bing-Er nodded like chicken pecking. "Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will keep the secret! I won¡¯t tell anybody!"


    She wouldn¡¯t know that she truly had kept the secret for her entire life¡­


    No matter when she was Bing-Er¡­ or Xuan-Bing!


    Feng Monarch stayed in Ling-Bao Hall for a short time and then left with a girl soon.


    Wan Zhenghao got ten bottles of dan beads.


    For Wan Zhenghao, the dan beads were now more important than his life!


    Any two dan beads could bring him money more than his one year of profit!


    That was such a huge wealth!


    Other than that, Wan Zhenghao finally knew the answer to the question that haunted him for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help giggling after Feng Monarch took leave.


    "Like I said¡­ Feng Monarch is so capable and young, so powerful and rich, how could he not have a beauty to stay with¡­ I se¡­ Now I get it."


    "Feng Monarch is not only superior in dan-making, but also in aesthetic standard¡­ Unbelievable¡­ He doesn¡¯t like beautiful girls¡­ He only likes ugly ones¡­ Gosh. This girl he brought over this time¡­ Well, how do I put it¡­ The only good side of her in my eyes is that she is female¡­ She is so ugly. Dark skin. Slim skeleton body. Terrible body shape and terrible face. But Monarch is so close to her. I could never think of this. How could I¡­ Oh my heavens¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t talk much to Bing-Er, but the way they looked at each other was never going to lie. Wan Zhenghao had lived thousands of years after all.


    Wan Zhenghao half closed his eyes. He was lost in imagination. [Now, I finally have one thing that is better than Monarch. The aesthetic standard of beautiful girls¡­ It doesn¡¯t have to be a pretty face. Just not too ugly. Must be perfect shaped. I love white and a bit overweight women¡­"


    ¡­


    They stayed in Ling-Bao Hall for only a short time. Bing-Er realized what great business her master was doing, as she had such great memory and she was so wise. She understood what Ye Xiao wanted her to do.


    Everything!


    She knew it, and then started it right away.


    As she started to take care of things, it truly shocked Ye Xiao again.


    No matter what she was dealing with, she was so skillful and experienced. Even Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t do as well as she did¡­


    That not only shocked Ye Xiao, but also Bing-Er herself. She couldn¡¯t believe it too. According to her own explanation, she didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on. It felt like she was born with such capabilities. Maybe she had done a lot of such things before!


    [The girl is definitely a monster!] Ye Xiao was shocked again so he thought.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know what Wan Zhenghao was thinking, fortunately. If he did, he would definitely spat out blood immediately.


    [What the hell. Why is that a wrong aesthetic standard to you? I did this to cover her real face, you pig. And¡­ I don¡¯t want her to become more glaring than me. You haven¡¯t seen her real gorgeous face, you stupid Wan Zhenghao. If you see her, you will be thrilled to death!]


    "From now on, you can just come over and take care the business. But, remember to keep your face this way. That is the only way to keep it a secret and keep it safe." Ye Xiao said. It shocked Bing-Er.


    [He didn¡¯t make me look ugly just because he wanted to?]


    [Do I have to be this ugly when I come here?]


    Bing-Er nearly freaked out as she loved to be beautiful so much.


    ¡­

 615 Here He Comes

    Chapter 615: Here He Comes


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t give in on this matter. He would never show weakness.


    If Bing-Er went out with her extremely beautiful face, she would be missing within half a day¡­


    Ye Xiao knew that she couldn¡¯t understand how dangerous it was, but he clearly knew about it.


    Besides, he was a bit selfish doing this. [Bing-Er¡¯s beauty should only be shown to me alone¡­ Such a waste to let others see her!]


    That was such a strong male chauvinistic idea!


    Ye Xiao would actually rather let Bing-Er become an ugly village girl that men whoever saw her would be regretting it for three years¡­ while she was actually a world¡¯s No. 1 beauty¡­


    ¡­


    When he came home, he surprisedly saw Zuo Wuji waiting there in front of the yard with a book in his hand. He was sitting there quietly.


    He didn¡¯t look impatient at all.


    Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang were two of the few people who could wait for him just outside his room. Well, that was a privilege set by the previous Ye Xiao. Song Jue didn¡¯t object to it.


    However, the sudden visit of Zuo Wuji meant something abnormal was happening!


    Ye Xiao and Bing-Er walked over to him. Zuo Wuji raised his head.


    He was amazed and then returned his calmness.


    Ye Xiao praised it in his heart. Zuo Wuji truly was really good at self-control! Every man was stunned when Bing-Er showed up. Ye Xiao knew that if he were Zuo Wuji and he saw such a beautiful girl, he would definitely get lost.


    Only Zuo Wuji could calm himself down after just a glance with surprise. After that, he was calm and steady like he only just saw a pink skeleton. Ye Xiao admired him on this.


    And then Ye Xiao suddenly remembered¡­ [Oh, right¡­ He is disabled on that thing¡­]


    [Well, I feel sorry for him¡­ I am capable of curing that now¡­ Hmm. Let me do it today!]


    "Xiao Xiao, you are back. Finally. And this lady is¡­?" Zuo Wuji asked casually.


    "My concubine." Ye Xiao nodded and smiled. He was declaring ownership.


    "Alright," Zuo Wuji answered indifferently. That pissed Ye Xiao a little bit, since Ye Xiao was gloating somehow.


    Hmm. It was not that he wasn¡¯t calm and steady enough. He had just become a real man for two lives. He naturally had a strong feeling of protectiveness for his woman. Besides, he felt like gloating about having such a beautiful girl after all. That was normal.


    In fact, Ye Xiao and Zuo Wuji were exactly in the age that gave them the strongest feeling of this kind. Ye Xiao had lived two lives, but he was a beginner in romance. He was exactly like a teenager at the moment. However, Zuo Wuji seemed much older. He was so calm. He didn¡¯t look like a teenager at all!


    To put it in a nice way, Ye Xiao was being honest and sincere, however, Zuo Wuji was just like a little old man!


    "Xiao Xiao, we need to talk," Zuo Wuji peacefully spoke.


    "Okay. In to my room."


    They didn¡¯t hesitate; they just went to the study room. Bing-Er left them after serving them tea and hot water.


    The room belonged to the men now. Even she wouldn¡¯t interrupt. She just waited outside the door.


    Zuo Wuji held the cup in his hands for a long time before he talked. He was silent.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t rush him at all. He just drank the tea and waited. [You must have come for something important. You don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t ask.]


    After a while, Zuo Wuji looked down at the tea in the cup. Finally he talked, "I am here for one thing. I have a question for Feng Monarch."


    Ye Xiao seemed calm, but he was actually a bit impatient. As Zuo Wuji finally talked, he quickly answered, "What is it? Go ahead."


    And then he suddenly realized something. [Wait! What did he say?]


    [Feng Monarch?]


    "What Feng Monarch? You have a question for Feng Zhiling, then why are you here?" Ye Xiao hurriedly tried to cover it. His head was in a mess. [Zuo Wuji, you prick. Why bring it to this so fast? I am not ready for this¡­]


    [How on earth did he figure this out?]


    [He actually brought the foppish young lord Ye Xiao and Feng Monarch together?]


    "That is not interesting if you keep denying it." Zuo Wuji frowned. "Honestly, I truly couldn¡¯t imagine the world¡¯s richest man and the best dan-maker in the world is actually one of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯, my best friend! I am only convinced by the truth!"


    Ye Xiao looked at Zuo Wuji without saying anything.


    "I said it was the truth. Don¡¯t you think I am lying!? I guess you will have to keep denying it, unless I tell you how I got to know it? Fine. This must get done soon anyway. Let me show you what I have." Zuo Wuji humphed. "Don¡¯t I know your real personality? You just won¡¯t give up before death catches you!"


    Ye Xiao threw up his hands and shrugged. He said, "I don¡¯t mind if you want to make things clear. But I truly didn¡¯t get it just now."


    He was denying it, in a perfect way.


    "Humph. I know you won¡¯t admit it easily. You are good at playing tricks. So loathsome!" Zuo Wuji cursed and said, "First, when I suggested you a strategy and concerned for Ling-Bao Hall, you kept speaking for Feng Monarch¡­ Ling-Bao Hall was in a death end, and we were trying to figure out something to help Ling-Bao Hall. All those schemes I said, should be no more than just our own imagination. No matter how good they are, they shouldn¡¯t be given to Ling-Bao Hall for real! However, that night, Ling-Bao Hall actually did what I suggested¡­ Everything I suggested¡­"


    "My house was burned because of it!" Zuo Wuji looked at Ye Xiao with anger. "No compensation at all! No nothing!"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head and coughed. He said, "Well that is not a strong proof anyway¡­"


    "What proof do you need more? We are the two people in the world who knows what I said that night. I didn¡¯t leak it to anyone. Who brought that to Ling-Bao Hall? Huh?" Zuo Wuji spoke in anger.


    ¡­

 616 Reveal Your Secre

    Chapter 616: Reveal Your Secret


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Heh, heh, heh¡­ There is no absolute thing in the world. Come on. Maybe there are people from Ling-Bao Hall searching around and hear our conversation by coincidence. They loved your idea, so they did it. It is not totally impossible, is it? You should know that there are three top assassins, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun in Ling-Bao Hall. It is never a difficult thing for any of them to overhear us in your house!" Ye Xiao didn¡¯t admit it. He just brought up whatever he could think of to deny it. That was, however, a possible situation anyway!


    "Pah! Don¡¯t you know those men of Boundless Lake were staying in my house? Even Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian couldn¡¯t just come and listen to our conversation easily! Why do you have to deny it!"


    "You said it yourself. Boundless Lake people were staying in your house. Ning Biluo knew their enemies were living in your place, that was why he went there and coincidentally heard our conversation! Isn¡¯t it reasonable?"


    "Damn it! Do you really have to be so tough on this. Coincidence? Humph!" Zuo Wuji was annoyed. "Fine. One more. A few days ago, you dropped in and asked me about the princes¡¯ followers. I felt strange about it then¡­ Anyway, what you asked for is secret information that only my house has¡­ I gave it to you. That night, Second Prince¡¯s family was wiped out. His followers were all killed¡­"


    "Well that doesn¡¯t¡­" Ye Xiao wanted to deny that too.


    "Stop it! Let me finish first! That day, I gave you information about Crown Prince too. A few days later, Crown Prince¡¯s treason was exposed." Zuo Wuji wouldn¡¯t let him deny.


    "If people knew it long ago, why would they wait till the kingdom was in a troublesome situation?"


    "These are things only you and me knew. I didn¡¯t leak it, who did then?"


    "Heh, heh¡­ Heh, heh¡­ Maybe¡­ Well¡­" Ye Xiao tried to cover it.


    Zuo Wuji angrily spoke, "Moreover¡­ You showed your slip a long time ago. When I said I was sick and Lan Langlang was worrying about his head¡­ you actually said you could cure us¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know what to respond, "Urhhhh¡­"


    [Damn it! He truly has a smart brain. He actually put all those things together.]


    "Lan Langlang and me believed you. It was such a thrilling thing for us. And it turned out it was true. Lan Langlang¡¯s head is cured. Even his crossed-eyes are cured¡­ Even¡­ His bowleg is getting better too!" Zuo Wuji said, "I asked Lan Langlang. He told me that you gave him some medicine. Well¡­ I don¡¯t think you have the capability to get that medicine. However, Feng Monarch is an expert on this. What do you want to say about it?"


    Ye Xiao clicked on his tongue. He finally couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "Don¡¯t even think about stopping this. You don¡¯t have anything to say, I do a lot. I had no idea how to start my career. Recently, I do. Chen Zhi it is what I should fight for. This is my deepest thought in my heart. You are the only one who knows about it¡­"


    "Tell me. How many days since I told you this? God damn it. Things happened one after another. Everything happened right in the way to my joy! I was just thinking about putting off Crown Prince and Second Prince, and we should begin with Second Prince. Second Prince was taken care of right after that! And then I thought, since Second Prince was gone, I should do something about the Crown Prince. Well, he committed treason¡­"


    Zuo Wuji was a bit confused. "Everything happened as I wanted. Those are things that I have to succeed so that I can push Chen Zhi to the throne¡­ Now it is all done for me. Just as I wish."


    "The only person in the world who would do so, knows how to do so, and was capable of doing so is you! I guess I don¡¯t need to repeat it again, do I?"


    "No matter how you keep denying it, you can¡¯t. Everything that happened was related to Ling-Bao Hall! How dare you still deny it?" Zuo Wuji stood up in anger and shouted all of a sudden. He stepped one foot on the chair and pointed at Ye Xiao¡¯s nose as he angrily shouted, "Why are you still playing dumb in front of me? Say it!"


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed. He humbly spoke, "Urhhh¡­ Well¡­ I was wrong¡­"


    Zuo Wuji didn¡¯t calm down any bit. "So you admit it?"


    Ye Xiao shrugged. "You are so determined. What else can I do?"


    Zuo Wuji stared at him carefully for a while and then started laughing. He was proud and vigorous. "It is you! I thought I was wrong, since you were denying it so hard¡­"


    Ye Xiao was stunned again!


    [Damn it! He got me again!]


    [He has no proof at all! All he did is talking and talking! He set me up!]


    [But¡­ Why¡­ Why was I that easy to fool!]


    [Bloody heavens! He said he wasn¡¯t fooling me so I believed it! What a cunning prick!]


    Ye Xiao pointed at Zuo Wuji with a shaking finger. "You¡­ You¡­ You¡­ Fine¡­ Alright¡­"


    Zuo Wuji humphed and rolled up his eyes. "What? What fine? I am perfectly fine! Answer me. Ling-Bao Hall fights for survival, that is reasonable. Why do you have to fight around my house? Half of my house was gone! Do you know how much it costed us to repair it? Ling-Bao Hall is rich. You don¡¯t care about money. We do! Now we are here talking about this, what is it that you will do to make it up for me?"


    Ye Xiao was angry because he was embarrassed. "What do you want me to do? Your house comes from flesh and blood of the people! Good to get it destroyed!"


    Zuo Wuji raged up. "Pah! How the fxck do you dare you to say so! You mean you are not going to pay me a damn thing, is it?"


    Ye Xiao sat on the chair like a losing rooster. "I have no money!"


    Zuo Wuji stared at him fiercely and Ye Xiao stared back. After a while, they started to laugh!


    After laughing for a while, Ye Xiao stopped first. He said, "God damn, it you are smart. Holy heavens. I feel lucky that you are not my enemy. God bless me."


    ¡­

 617 Talk Like Controlling the Kingdom

    Chapter 617: Talk Like Controlling the Kingdom


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zuo Wuji humphed and said, "God bless you? Pah! Let me tell you more. I am not the only one who have questions about Ling-Bao Hall. Those officials in the court are all cunning and experienced men. They will surely think of Feng Monarch on these cases. Even though they can¡¯t be entirely sure, they can at least make a close guess! Currently, they are simply shocked by the five hundred billion bounty¡­ That is all¡­ They don¡¯t want to be listed on the warrant because of any word they say. It is everybody¡¯s duty after all, but it is their own lives that are at risk¡­"


    "For them, outlaws like you is the most dangerous and horrible thing. Only a few assassins could already wipe their families out¡­ Who dares to mess with you under such circumstances?" Zuo Wuji continued, "Besides, Ling-Bao Hall has done things that people praise. Nobody would blame you."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Indeed. I have thought about that myself."


    "However, Xiao Xiao, if this lasts long, Ling-Bao Hall will become the biggest enemy of all the forces in the Land of Han-Yang. You must realize it. Do not just enjoy the current pleasure and ignore the hidden danger in the future."


    Zuo Wuji said, "Ling-Bao Hall is indeed powerful in the Land of Han-Yang. However, it is not strong enough to fight against all royal houses in the world. You can¡¯t do things like this again if you want Ling-Bao Hall to develop further. The next thing you need to do is to rest and save power. Sometimes, an unseen force is the most terrifying one."


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t agree more.


    After a powerful strike, there should be some soft tactics after.


    Otherwise, he would become an enemy to the entire world.


    Zuo Wuji was right about it!


    In fact, Ye Xiao could kill everyone else in the world, but when there were nobody else in the world, what was left meaningful¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at Zu Wuji and was suddenly enlightened.


    He said, "The little prince you are so faithful to, how is he?"


    Zuo Wuji smiled. "Chen Zhi has a strong will. He is tough. Besides, he is still a kid with pure heart, which hasn¡¯t been infected by authority¡­ It is still not too late to teach him something right. He is a diamond in the rough."


    "Besides, Chen Zhi values ties of friendship a lot. He is just like the king. If he can finally sit on the throne, Kingdom of Chen¡­ can at least last for fifty years on top of the world!"


    He talked slowly, looking ever so solemn.


    Since there was no more secret between them, they should just talk about serious matters. Besides, what they were talking now concerned the future of the kingdom!


    In fact, that was why Zuo Wuji came to see Ye Xiao.


    To plan before acting, that was Zuo Wuji¡¯s way!


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "To be honest, I am really not interested. However, since you want to do it, I will help. We are brothers after all."


    Zuo Wuji was a bit surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao for a while and then slowly smiled. He said, "Xiao Xiao, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will take the power and bring misery to the world? Maybe¡­ I will gather forces to take over the throne myself."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "First, I don¡¯t think you would do that! You are wise and smart, full of schemes, but you are not that ambitious. That explains many things already."


    "So you must be quite clear about your own position. You will become a powerful figure in the court. That is a true, however, you will always be an official, loyal to a king. You won¡¯t be a king yourself! Never!"


    "Second¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and blandly said, "Even if you do take over the throne and sit on it, it has nothing to do with me. Do it or not, it is up to you. I don¡¯t care. If you become a king, you are still my brother. If you bring disaster to the world, you are still my brother. No matter what you do in the future, you are my brother. That is all!"


    Zuo Wuji bitterly smiled. "You are unconcerned about that! Now, I am finally certain that you truly have no nostalgia to this world! Maybe you never really cared about this world, but about the world¡­ up there!"


    "Yes!" Ye Xiao just admitted it this time.


    "Well, you are right about me." Zuo Wuji deeply exhaled and stretched his two legs. He said, "There is one thing I love to do the most. To try to figure out what is hidden in people¡¯s thought. To out-wit people. I will never feel tired doing such thing. However, to control the world, to be a king, to take that responsibility is never what I like!"


    "When there is somebody beyond me, I can always feel respectful. As long as I remain respectful, I won¡¯t push things too hard. Besides, it is only fun to out-wit people when they are in equal position with me. If I am a king, who dares to go against my will? That must be boring."


    "Besides, it is quite a tough job to be a king. There is no freedom. It is enough for me to just do something for the world and stay under the king¡¯s command. Think about it. It must feel so good to bring peace to the world! The billion people in the kingdom will have a peaceful life because of my work! That must be good!"


    "That feeling of achievement¡­ You cultivators only chase after higher cultivation. You will never understand what I long for!"


    Zuo Wuji¡¯s face was glowing. He talked and talked, like he was holding the kingdom in his hands.


    Ye Xiao looked at Zuo Wuji and only felt speechless.


    Zuo Wuji¡¯s dream might be great in Land of Han-Yang¡­ but for Ye Xiao, that only made him feel speechless.


    Ye Xiao was nice. If other superior cultivators knew about it, they would probably just sneer at it.


    Not to be king, not to be immortal, not to conquer the universe, not to be invincible¡­


    For people like Ye Xiao, that was merely a dream. It was impenetrable.


    However, Ye Xiao knew there was something people used to say in the old days, ¡®Different people have different aspirations¡¯!


    Zuo Wuji¡¯s aspiration¡­ maybe was only able to reach this height.


    Different people have different aspirations!


    "You will succeed! You definitely will!" Ye Xiao sincerely spoke.


    "I know. That is for sure!" Zuo Wuji wasn¡¯t humble at all. Ye Xiao nearly choked when he heard that.


    ¡­

 618 Unbelievably Wise

    Chapter 618: Unbelievably Wise


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Isn¡¯t he too confident? Where does he get that unbelievable confidence?]


    "I mean, what¡¯s next?" Ye Xiao said, "What is your plan? While I am still in this world, tell me and maybe I can help?"


    "I think you should just stay away from this. Whatever you do, it is always loud and big. Crown Prince and Second Prince are both down. The biggest opponents are gone. The only possible opponent left is the poor and weak Third Prince. It is just a good training object for Chen Zhi¡­"


    Zuo Wuji blandly spoke, "So, please do leave the only training object to me. It must be a piece of cake to kill Third Prince. If you kill him, I will be incomparably disappointed¡­"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled. "Really? Am I that sanguinary? To be honest, Third Prince is weak and foppish, also arrogant and ignorant, but he never has done anything wrong. Why would I kill him?"


    Zuo Wuji humphed and said, "Haven¡¯t you check on him already?"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and bitterly smiled.


    "What if he also did things like Second Prince? Would you stay away from it?" Zuo Wuji coldly smiled.


    Ye Xiao kept rubbing his nose.


    That was hard to promise. If Third Prince was also that evil, Ye Xiao might wipe out his entire family too!


    He wouldn¡¯t mind a few princes of the Kingdom of Chen dying. He wouldn¡¯t care if all the princes were dead!


    "You are simply a slaughterer!" Zuo Wuji humphed.


    Ye Xiao suddenly laughed. "Come on, Wuji! Well¡­ One should set a higher goal for himself. You surely need Third Prince to be a training object for Chen Zhi, however, he is not the biggest opponent. In fact, it should be the king. Well¡­ Urh¡­ I helped the King¡­ A few days ago¡­ He should be able to live for another thirty years at least!"


    Zuo Wuji was gloomy. "Gosh. I don¡¯t know what to say to you know. You killed two of his sons and let him live for dozens more years. It may be a sorrowful thing for normal people, but it is absolutely a fantastic thing for a king."


    "With dozens of years to live on, he can raise as many princes as he wants. Fine. Don¡¯t show that ¡®I am sorry¡¯ face to me. I knew this earlier. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I am not a fortune teller. I am not a magician¡­ Gosh. The old man got home yesterday. He said something was strange. The king wiped out the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace with fury. He killed everyone¡­ There are a few servants and eunuchs that died in the royal house too. A few royal concubines died too, with their clans wiped out¡­"


    "My grandpa thought there must be something disgraceful to the royal house¡­ It must be related to Crown Prince. However, it is a sensitive topic, so he just mentioned a few words¡­"


    What Zuo Wuji said shocked Ye Xiao.


    That was a secret that had been hidden so well.


    The old guys in the court actually made such a close guess according to some small things?


    "Those secret missions didn¡¯t really trouble my grandpa. The only thing my grandpa kept thinking about is that¡­ the king has been getting worse and worse in health. He should be gone soon. The old men in court all knew it and they worried about it."


    "However, the king should have spat out blood and fell down in bed when he got to know all those things. It would be reasonable if he died because of it¡­ However, after he raged up with fury yesterday, he remained perfectly well. Nothing was wrong about his physical condition. The king is fine, and there is nothing wrong with his health¡­"


    "That is strange. My grandpa knew that the king came here and went to Ling-Bao Hall. He believes Feng Monarch, the grandmaster of dan-making, saved the king! He must have cured the king¡¯s disease¡­"


    "My grandpa was quite happy about it. He drank a lot and murmured about things like ¡®god bless the Kingdom of Chen¡¯."


    Zuo Wuji looked at Ye Xiao. "All these, is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Xiao could only nod. "No. Nothing is wrong. You are right about everything!"


    [What the hell are these young man and his grandpa¡¯s brains are made of? There are only a few traces shown, yet they actually conjectured the entire truth behind it. That is unbelievable. They are like monsters!]


    "However, the king is never an opponent. He wasn¡¯t, isn¡¯t, and will never be¡­ He is recovered to the prime condition. It must be easy for him to take good care of the kingdom. He is a good king with kind heart¡­ It must be a good thing that he lives a few more years. Besides, Chen Zhi is still too young¡­"


    Zuo Wuji frowned and said, "I think it should be perfect that Chen Zhi becomes king when he is thirty¡­ That is his prime age. The kingdom must be in peace by then. It is a good time for him to take over the throne and create an even more peaceful and wealthy kingdom in history!"


    "However, Chen Zhi can wait, I can¡¯t. The king was dying, so I tried to save all I can for the new king. Now, I don¡¯t think I should wait for twenty years to serve the kingdom. I must stand out soon. When Chen Zhi becomes king, I should be influential in the court by then."


    "I have to build up my own power group by then, to make sure everything goes well for Chen Zhi. Since the King is recovered now, nobody knows how many princes will show up in the coming days after all!"


    "Besides, Chen Zhi shouldn¡¯t act low profile like he always did. It must be changed."


    "Hmm. He should stand out to play a good son. The king surely needs comfort at these special days¡­" He kept talking about his strategy.


    Ye Xiao was impressed.


    Zuo Wuji must have known that Ye Xiao had fully cured the King, instead of remitting the disease. He conjectured it himself.


    That was why he would come up with all those talking afterwards.


    He even planned everything in the twenty years to come¡­


    ¡­

 619 Solve Your Problem!

    Chapter 619: Solve Your Problem!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The plan Zuo Wuji made perfectly matched Chen Zhi¡¯s personality. It was exactly what the king would like. It was definitely a fantastic plan, which was thorough and thoughtful¡­


    "Wuji¡­" Ye Xiao took in a deep breath. "Your talent¡­ My god. Such a waste."


    Zuo Wuji blandly smiled. "Stop there. I do what I like."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I understand. I totally do. Alright then. We are brothers. Let me do something for you."


    Zu Wuji stared at him right in the eyes, "Thanks."


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "No need to say that between brothers. However, I have something that I need to say it in advance."


    "Alright," Zuo Wuji seriously spoke.


    "If you fulfill your dream someday, and I need your help, you can¡¯t say no to me," Ye Xiao solemnly spoke.


    "Hahaha¡­ When I fulfill my dream, I must be old enough to say goodbye to the world. Maybe I will die before my dream comes true." Zuo Wuji laughed and then became serious. "However, I promise! No matter what you need by then, I will say yes!"


    "Good! Deal is a deal! Whoever breaks the promise becomes Lan Langlang!" Ye Xiao laughed loudly. That was the first joke he made the night.


    "Alright! Becomes Lan Langlang!" Zuo Wuji laughed so happily too.


    It was a very long time after this when Zuo Wuji finally knew what his promise to Ye Xiao really meant for himself!


    His future was completely changed because of this promise!


    "Oh right. One more thing. The important thing. I have a gift for you." Ye Xiao smiled and grabbed a jade bottle out. "There are three dan beads inside¡­ Take them all and the problem you have will be gone in three days."


    "I¡­" Zuo Wuji¡¯s face turned red.


    Surely, he knew what the problem was.


    A private problem!


    Something he couldn¡¯t tell others!


    Because of this disease, he was still a virgin, even though he was already nineteen¡­ That was worse than Ye Xiao¡­


    "Come on. I am a grandmaster dan-maker. It will work." Ye Xiao spoke in a light voice, "In fact, Wuji, you should be thankful to this disease¡­ You know, because of it, you became who you are now. If somebody else has such a disease, he may have gone crazy long ago."


    Zuo Wuji was shocked. He thought of all the hard work he had done and said, "That is right! It hurts me, but also helps me!"


    "Now it will be cured! Everything will be fine. It is not late at all!" Ye Xiao blinked, talking like he was quite experienced.


    Zuo Wuji blushed.


    ¡®It is not late at all!¡¯ ¡­ That was¡­ ahem¡­ quite ambiguous.


    Zuo Wuji would never argue with Ye Xiao at this moment. He wouldn¡¯t want Ye Xiao to take back the dan beads really¡­


    He knew Ye Xiao would definitely do so!


    That would be such a sad story of him¡­


    Hmm. His life would be doomed!


    Thus, he swallowed the three dan beads right away with tea. [Hmm. Let me swallow them before talking.]


    [This is the most important.]


    "And more. Three jade bottles, each of which has three dan beads. You take one of each and then give your future wife one of each¡­ The last three, you keep them, in case you will need more. I am sure you will live longer as you expect!"


    Ye Xiao gave Zuo Wuji three jade bottles and said, "Remember. Only one of each! Do not forget this!"


    Zuo Wuji took in a deep breath. He sounded quivering, "I won¡¯t!"


    He was such a smart man. He knew that the dan beads in his hands were absolutely a miracle that happened to him! It should be¡­ a miracle for¡­ him and his family!


    Ye Xiao was a bit regretful. "I could give you a few more, but I have less than ten of these kinds of dan beads. I need to save some for Langlang. That is for sure¡­ Three should be enough for you. Besides¡­ Maybe I will come down to see you in the future."


    Zuo Wuji looked up at him. "Hmm? You are leaving now?"


    Suddenly, he felt so reluctant and sad.


    "What are you doing? Why put on such a moonstruck scene. I am not leaving now. At least, I won¡¯t leave in the coming half year¡­" Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t sure. "When I decide to leave, I will let you know first and arrange everything well."


    Zuo Wuji lowered his head and deeply sighed.


    Zuo Wuji honestly had been used to hanging out with Ye Xiao in the capital. They used to be ¡®three lords in town¡¯, and now they were fighting for their own lives. In the future, when they all got great achievements, they should still be together like brothers forever.


    [Brothers in the world.]


    The world was surely Land of Han-Yang. Even though Ye Xiao was now in a higher position in the world, the Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, the world¡¯s best dan-maker, the richest man in the world, Zuo Wuji didn¡¯t mind. He simply felt happy for Ye Xiao!


    The three of them were on the same line at the beginning.


    Nobody expected them to be figures. Only they supported each other.


    They rose up together.


    How could Zuo Wuji be jealous anyhow?


    When Ye Xiao said he wanted to break the limit of this world and become No. 1 in this world, Zuo Wuji didn¡¯t know he was being serious. That was so like a joke. It had been too long since the last man in the Land of Han-Yang flew up to the upper realm in history!


    Now, Zuo Wuji heard that Ye Xiao was actually going to leave this world and there was not much time before he left. Suddenly, he felt so sad!


    Although Ye Xiao was still around, when he said he would leave this world, Zuo Wuji¡¯s heart was filled with sad feeling of separation.


    No matter how calm Zuo Wuji was, he couldn¡¯t suppress that feeling in his chest!


    ...

 620 Slip of Tongue?

    Chapter 620: Slip of Tongue?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even though Ye Xiao tried to ease the tension by running a gag, it failed. After all, nobody knew when he would come back once he was gone!


    After Zuo Wuji left, Ye Xiao felt a bit sad about it.


    He must be affected by Zuo Wuji¡¯s emotion¡­


    The next few days were peaceful.


    Ye Xiao was preparing to defend the attack from the two great sects. However, he had waited for over ten days now. The attack didn''t happen.


    He was curious. [They did it so quickly last time!]


    [Why are they so slow this time?]


    [Is it¡­ they need one more month to prepare for the next strike?]


    [This is awkwardly peaceful.]


    Xiu-Er and Wan-Er had visited him five times in seven days. They didn¡¯t say anything, but they looked nervous and worried.


    No matter how powerful they were, when it was about the Agerasia Dan, they fell in. Women all cared about appearance.


    When something concerned ¡®beauty¡¯, women could never ignore it!


    Ye Xiao understood this, but he just kept comforting them. "I am going to make some marvelous level Agerasia Dan beads this time. It may not be unique in the future, but definitely unique in the history. To produce dan beads in such quality, it required high-quality materials, skillful dan-maker, and also good luck. Even though I am this good at dan-making, I failed three times. I was so close yesterday, but a minor mistake led to its failure¡­ I only got a stove of half-done dan beads¡­"


    The two ladies were shocked. Xiu-Er said, "Master Feng, is it short for materials? What should we do. We have collected all ten thousand years old Snow Lotus in this world. It is impossible to collect more in a short time¡­"


    Wan-Er said, "If you are not confident about making that high quality Agerasia Dan, why not just use Snow Lotus less than ten thousand years old? Maybe it is really too hard to make it with the prime quality. In fact, as long as they are in supreme level, we will happily accept it!"


    Ye Xiao was annoyed and he coldly spoke, "Ladies, are you questioning my capability now? You actually asked me to make lower quality dan beads. I would rather just make one dan bead in perfection, than make lots of commonplace things. You disappointed me!"


    Wan and Xiu hurriedly apologized. Xiu-Er said, "We didn¡¯t mean that at all. Master Feng, you successfully made the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, and you have made so many supreme dan beads. You are definitely the most capable dan-maker in the world¡­ We truly cannot provide more ten thousand years old Snow Lotus, but it is surely our fault! We would never look down upon you¡­"


    People wouldn¡¯t believe Wan and Xiu would talk so humbly like this. Master Bai, Ling Wuxie, people in House of the Chaotic Storms, people in those sects in Land of Han-Yang, and people in the sects in Qing-Yun Realm, none of them would believe this!


    Xiu of the Heavens and Wan of the Clouds actually begged so humbly?


    Women could do anything to become beautiful!


    Ye Xiao felt good, but didn¡¯t dare to show it. He spoke in a deep voice, "Ladies, relax. I failed several times, and over a dozen Snow Lotus are wasted. However, I am confident now. There will be no more failure. I think I will have the Agerasia Dan beads by the day after tomorrow¡­"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were so looking forward when they heard that.


    Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t take out the dan beads for them. If he took them out so soon¡­ they would see him as a monster!


    That was something even gods couldn¡¯t do, yet he did it!


    Moreover, if they knew it was so easy for him to make supreme dan beads, they would target him all the time.


    The two ladies were so eager. Ten days were like ten years for them. Let them wait a few more days and they wouldn¡¯t think it strange.


    They would actually think that it was too slow!


    That was human nature.


    Ye Xiao was good at this.


    In fact, it was not that he didn¡¯t want to give them lower quality dan beads, he just couldn¡¯t! Brother Egg only made good stuffs. It worked so concentratedly on it this time. There would never be ay low quality thing!


    However, Ye Xiao gave them different dan beads! Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan!


    He gave them twenty beads this time!


    That made it thirty-four already! He had given them thirty-four Heaven Seizing Dan beads in total!


    It had been only half a month, five and a half months before they were due!


    Now he gave them a lot of dan beads, and Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were so thrilled and happy that they nearly passed out.


    Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan was the only thing that the two ladies wanted as much as Agerasia Dan!


    [With all these Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads¡­ Master will definitely¡­]


    Ye Xiao clearly knew it. When he gave them the twenty dan beads, he casually asked, "Master Bai should almost be recovered, right?"


    That was so casual like he was asking ¡®how¡¯s your day?¡¯


    However, that causal question could easily get the answer.


    Especially when the two ladies were thrilled like crazy.


    As expected, Xiu-Er spoke without hesitation, "Your Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads are fantastic. Master has been recovered nearly fifty percent. If he takes these twenty¡­"


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    Wan-Er loudly coughed, trying to stop her.


    Xiu-Er¡¯s face gradually turned red.


    That was red with anger!


    She stared at Ye Xiao.


    [You prick! You set it up for my words!]


    [And I fell in it again¡­]


    [Why would I use ¡®again¡¯?]


    [Son of a bxtch!]


    Ye Xiao nodded and pretended that he didn¡¯t see her angry eyes. He spoke in a deep voice, "Not a surprising answer though. I have worked with full effort. It should work well¡­ Hmm. It should take me three days to finish the rest. As I said, it should work well, since I have been working with full effort."


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er took a breath out of relief. [He didn¡¯t stick on this. What a surprise.] They didn¡¯t care about his bragging at all. Maybe they didn¡¯t think he was bragging. That was the truth. Even in Human Realm Upon Heavens, there was no dan-maker who could make supreme dan beads like making sugar beads casually, but Feng Zhiling could.


    ¡­

 621 My Woman!

    Chapter 621: My Woman!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    However, he surely knew what Xiu-Er was going to say after ¡®if he takes these twenty¡­¡¯ That was obvious.


    Fourteen dan beads, he recovered nearly fifty percent.


    The three of them shared them. Two or four for the two ladies, it didn¡¯t matter. No matter how, the twenty dan beads would surely make him fully recovered¡­


    That meant Master Bai only needed about thirty dan beads. It should be more than enough now, but he had asked for fifty!


    There were about twenty dan beads that they didn¡¯t need.


    In fact, Master Bai didn¡¯t really try to get more than he needed. He reckoned that at least forty of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads were enough for him to fully recover. Wan and Xiu should at least need four for each.


    Fifty wasn¡¯t really that safe.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t know that Feng Zhiling would actually successfully make the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads so fast. He thought it was impossible to make fifty dan beads within half a year, no matter how capable Feng Zhiling was.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Zhiling made lots of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads within a short time. He brought hope to this plan.


    When Master Bai took the first dan bead, he found that the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead from Feng Zhiling was actually much more efficient than he expected. That was why there were twenty dan beads left at the moment!


    If Ye Xiao brought up the topic about the twenty more dan beads, this deal might be closed in advance!


    House of the Chaotic Storms wouldn¡¯t blame Feng Zhiling or Ling-Bao Hall at all!


    That was why Xiu-Er didn¡¯t want Ye Xiao to know the truth.


    The twenty more dan beads were extremely important for Master Bai really!


    Heaven Seizing Supermen Dan beads were powerful in Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    If they returned with twenty of these dan beads, nobody would dare to mess with them.


    If Feng Monarch stopped making dan beads for them now¡­


    Master Bai would lose far more than just the twenty dan beads!


    However, Feng Zhiling acted like he didn¡¯t know at all. Instead, he promised to finish all the dan beads in three days! Xiu-Er was surprised and happy about it for sure!


    "We, House of the Chaotic Storm, feel grateful for you great favor. We will take leave now."


    Xiu-Er didn¡¯t dare to stay longer. Feng Monarch was so smart. If he got any other information from her now, she would never be able to make it up for Master Bai¡­


    So they hurriedly left.


    Ye Xiao looked at the figures of their backs, smiling.


    How would he not know the truth. However, he valued promises the most in his life. He promised he would give them fifty dan beads, so he would give them fifty, no less, no more. Even though Master Bai might become his biggest enemy in the future, he would never break his promise for that. He would disdain himself if he did!


    For him, to keep a promise was much more important to keep twenty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!


    ¡­


    "You are saying¡­ after you said it, Feng Monarch still didn¡¯t say anything about it?" Master Bai was dressed in white clothes and golden hat in the bamboo forest. His face was like jade and his eyes were profound, like there was ocean and stars in them.


    Since he started to recover, he was changing bit by bit, turning to his prime status!


    It happened fast. Master Bai became more experienced too.


    "That¡¯s right." Xiu-Er lowered her head with a pale face.


    She knew that she had done something seriously wrong.


    That was why she reported it to Master Bai as soon as she returned.


    "That¡¯s alright." Ling Wuxie wanted to say something, but Master Bai stopped him. Before he said anything, Master Bai took a breath out with relief and said with a smile, "Feng Zhiling won¡¯t stick on such a thing. You didn¡¯t make anything worse. Why are you becoming craven now, Xiu-Er? You are Xiu of the Heavens! Come on!"


    Xiu-Er realized Master Bai was joking now, so she felt relieved. She said, "I truly shouldn¡¯t have said that. It concerns Master¡¯s future after all. I shouldn¡¯t be so reckless."


    Master Bai laughed. "You silly girl. Even if Feng Monarch doesn¡¯t want to make the rest for me, so what? Who on earth can repudiate a debt from me? You are blinded by that minor things. If you should be punished, that should be underestimating your master!"


    Xiu-Er thought deeper and agreed!


    [There are no more than ten people in the universe who dares to repudiate a debt from Master!]


    [Feng Zhiling is absolutely not included!]


    [How would he dare!]


    [Even if he is so stupid to do so, it would never end up as he wishes! I was being silly!]


    And then she laughed. She didn¡¯t feel troubled anymore.


    Xiu-Er and Wan-Er left to their room. Ling Wuxie said, "That was not true. There may not be many people who dares to break a promise to you, but Feng Zhiling must be one!"


    Master Bai smiled. "Certainly, Feng Zhiling dares to mess with me that way! Even though you don¡¯t, he does!"


    "Then why can¡¯t I say it?" Ling Wuxie was unsatisfied. He was annoyed because Master Bai didn¡¯t let him talk, and also looked down upon him!


    "You tell the truth at any time any place. Do you know if you said it, Xiu-Er would be sad for a long time!" Master Bai looked at him and said, "Xiu-Er is my woman. She did something wrong, so what? I will take the responsibility myself! If a man cannot make his woman happy and only let her live in sorrow and guilt¡­ he must be an awful man!"


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s face turned red. He raised up his hands and said, "Okay... You are right¡­ I was wrong..."


    ¡­

 622 Three Days

    Chapter 622: Three Days


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Master Bai tapped his shoulder and said, "Wuxie, as a man, no matter what evil things you do outside, how high key you are, you have to be honest and gentle to your own woman, sincerely!"


    "That is the most basic rule that a man should follow!"


    Master Bai¡¯s smile was warm.


    Ling Wuxie felt respectful all of a sudden.


    Bai Chen said, "There is definitely a loss because of what she said though. Feng Monarch will do something in return for sure, as I said. He made two dan beads with those materials a few days ago¡­ When he finishes making it, he will definitely have more than fifty¡­ He is truly the most capable dan-maker I have ever known in my life. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if I didn¡¯t see this with my own eyes. There is actually such a talented dan-maker in the world, in such a low class realm."


    Ling Wuxie interrupted, "Stop. Stop it now. I know he is a marvelous dan-maker. I know. I agree. But this is not a good time to praise him, is it? Just go on with what he may go after finishing the fifty dan beads, will you?"


    "I thought he may give us a few more as a gift after the fifty dan beads. It won¡¯t be many. Maybe eight or ten¡­ Other than that, he may also give us something else."


    "Stop it. Stop. What the hell are you talking about? Eight or ten? Not many? You think that is a small favor? And you think he will give you something else? Come on, Bai Chen. Are you serious? Don¡¯t you know what Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan means? Eight or ten? Even one of it is already a great favor! Since when did you become so ignorant and arrogant?" Ling Wuxie was surprised.


    "Oh, for everybody else, Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan must be a priceless treasure. However, for him, a grandmaster dan-maker, it means nothing. Maybe it is too easy for him to make it, or maybe he isn¡¯t well informed enough to know the true value of Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. Different man has different fate. Supreme Dan means a great deal to us, but for him, it is normal!" Master Bai explained.


    "That¡¯s true. As long as he has enough materials, supreme dan isn¡¯t hard to have for him. Hmm¡­ So how many supreme dan beads do you think he will give us when we leave?" Ling Wuxie asked.


    "None. What Xiu-Er said today ruined it all. He is so smart. He certainly knows that the we won¡¯t need to use the twenty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. However, he didn¡¯t say anything about it. Apparently, those twenty dan beads are all that he will give up as gifts."


    "He won¡¯t need to give us anything else, since we will have the twenty more Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. If he gives us more, it will only show how valueless his dan beads are. Feng Zhiling is too smart to do such a stupid thing."


    Bai Chen sighed. "In other words¡­ her words¡­ ruined at least eight people¡¯s fast upgrading chances! If she didn¡¯t say that, we may get at least thirty other kinds of Supreme Dan beads. What a shame. However, that is destiny. We can never ask more."


    Ling Wuxie laughed. "Twenty more is already a surprise. Besides, I guess you won¡¯t need to use up all that you have now, right?"


    Bai Chen laughed. "One should never be too greedy."


    And then he said, "Since so, me and you, we shall go visit Feng Monarch in three days." He half closed his eyes and said, "When he said he will finish it in three days, he wanted me to know¡­ that I should go see him by then!"


    "He knows that we should have a meeting soon! Maybe it is going to be the last chance we meet each other!"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    Ling Wuxie said, "That man is interesting."


    "Indeed¡­" Bai Chen thought for a while and said. His eyes were glowing.


    ¡­


    Three days after!


    Xiu-Er and Wan-Er came to Ling-Bao Hall as promised.


    "Feng Monarch." The two ladies were so solemn, speaking in an official tone.


    Two men hid in the clouds up in the sky.


    "Greetings, ladies." Feng Monarch looked tired. He hadn¡¯t slept for a few days. Now, he nearly lied on the chair with a pale face. He said, "Finally! It¡¯s done!"


    Wan and Xiu were so happy to hear that. "Really?"


    "Why would I lie?" Ye Xiao smiled and took out eight jade bottles. He seemed exhausted. "All here. You have taken thirty-four, so there are sixteen more in these bottles. Fifty dan beads, no less no more! You can count it if you like."


    The two ladies tried so hard to suppress the excitement in their hearts. They knew Feng Zhiling wouldn¡¯t lie about that, but they still didn¡¯t want to risk it. They took over the bottles and started to check and count. After it was done, they took a long breath out with relief. "Feng Monarch, you are an honorable man!"


    They looked at each other and said, "Now that you have kept your promise and made us all the dan beads. House of the Chaotic Storm is grateful. We appreciate your hard work. We have something else to do, so I guess we should take leave now."


    Their master would come down to talk, so they decided to leave.


    "Wait." Ye Xiao smiled and stopped them. He said in a low voice, "Maybe I am never going to see you two in the future, ladies¡­ No matter what, we have known each other for a long time. It was lots of fun even when we were fighting against each other. These days, you two have helped me a great deal. Friends or enemies, time flies. I guess we are both friends and enemies at the same time."


    The two ladies were shocked. They looked at him with confusion. [What is he talking about? Is it a gag or something?]


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and said, "Look. You may think I am greedy because of what I have done these days¡­ I asked for everything good that I heard and saw. I did everything to get what I wanted. I guess you must feel uncomfortable about it."


    ¡­

 623 Yin Yang Soul Dan!

    Chapter 623: Yin Yang Soul Dan!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er didn¡¯t know what to say. That was difficult to respond.


    If they said no, they were lying. If they said yes, they didn¡¯t really feel it now¡­


    "Ladies, you are both from the upper realm. You may stay in this mortal world for many years, but you always know that you are beyond all of us. You don¡¯t care about mortal things here. You wouldn¡¯t know the suffering for mortal people like me to climb up step by step." Ye Xiao sighed. "Although you two had most of your cultivation restrained, you still didn¡¯t need anything mortal here in this world¡­ Those priceless materials, treasures, I believe you two have never really thought highly of any."


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er finally nodded lightly to agree.


    That was true. They never did.


    They were from a higher realm, so they had more profound sight. That was natural.


    For example, if a one hundred years old Snow Ginseng could provide ten years of cultivation in Land of Han-Yang, while one normal grass could provide one month of cultivation in Human Realm Upon Heavens, the two ladies would definitely choose the grass instead of the one hundred years old Snow Ginseng.


    Two different worlds had different concepts of cultivation.


    The ten years cultivation in Land of Han-Yang against the one month cultivation was in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­


    That was a huge difference!


    Two totally different concepts!


    "However, those materials are our hopes. We depend on them to improve ourselves!" Ye Xiao gloomily spoke, "That is why no matter what it takes, I will do whatever I can to get more materials from you¡­ It is a good thing that I got them. No matter whether we are enemies or friends, no matter whether you are willing to give them to me or not, I got them. That is the only thing that matters."


    Master Bai smiled and spoke to Ling Wuxie in the sky, "Feng Zhiling is not talking to the two girls."


    Ling Wuxie nodded. "I know. He is talking to you. Maybe he wants to give you an explanation."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t. I understand." Bai Chen sighed. "To fight for a path to get beyond the boundary of this world¡­ It is just too difficult!"


    Ling Wuxie was a bit sorrowful.


    Feng Monarch spoke again.


    "¡­ Since I did get what I wanted, I have prepared something as a gift before you leave¡­ A small gift."


    Ye Xiao took out a space ring and grabbed two jade bottles out of it.


    "Six dan beads in each bottle. You can take them now." Ye Xiao took a long breath out and said, "The dan beads I have that can improve cultivation or cure wounds¡­ I guess you don¡¯t need them, considering how powerful you are¡­ However, the six dan beads here can be your savior when you are really going to die!"


    Back from death!


    Xiu of the Heavens and Wan of the Clouds were both motivated!


    If those dan beads could really save their lives when they were going to die, that was a great favor!


    Was it true?


    "May I ask, Monarch, what is this dan?" Xiu-Er asked confusedly.


    They surely wouldn¡¯t easily trust him. They were so powerful now that they should know much more than the people in this world.


    However, Feng Monarch actually showed them something they couldn¡¯t understand. They wouldn¡¯t easily trust it. In fact, they simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "The six dan beads are Yin Yang Soul Dan!" Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice. "Martial world in Human Realm Upon Heavens must be more dangerous than here¡­ Ladies, you may be invincible in this world, even in Qing-Yun Realm, but not in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ When you go back, please give Master Bai one bottle¡­ And you two can share the six dan beads in the other bottle. Just take one dan bead with you when you are out for a mission or something. No matter how dangerous it is to you, you will survive with it."


    "If you truly are in a fatal situation, like you are going to have both your body and soul vanish¡­ or if you have to explode yourself to solve the problem, just swallow one dan bead and operate your martial art to digest it quickly."


    "Swallow the dan bead and you can at least save the spirit essence of yourself, even if your body is completely vanished¡­" Ye Xiao gloomily spoke, "As long as Master Bai swallows one dan bead too and goes to the place where you died when you swallow the dan bead in a month, he can definitely sense your spirit essence¡­"


    "I believe no matter how far away he is, he can always get to the place he wants to go within one month, right? Even in Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, "I believe Master Bai is capable enough to bring you back from death as long as he can find your spirit essence!"


    He finally finished it.


    Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens who were in front of Ye Xiao, even Master Bai and Ling Wuxie who were in the sky, were all stunned!


    When Ye Xiao talked about the ladies¡¯ death, he talked like they were definitely going to die in the future. If the dan beads were really that brilliant like he said, it must be something against the nature¡¯s rule!


    Even after self-explosion, they could still leave a piece of their spirit essence?


    That meant¡­ they could use self-explosion as a powerful attack!


    In Human Realm Upon Heavens, as long as there was still a piece of spirit essence, they weren¡¯t dead! They wouldn¡¯t die!


    Three dan beads meant three chances!


    They hadn¡¯t ever seen, even heard about such wonderful dan!


    "We owe him a huge one this time," Bai Chen murmured in the sky. He sounded like complaining, but in fact he was so happy. He would love to owe Feng Zhiling anything as long as it was good for Wan and Xiu!


    Ling Wuxie was a bit jealous when he got to know the dan beads. "Heavens and hell. That is some absolute great stuff. Bai Chen, you have to give me two dan beads¡­"


    Bai Chen rudely spoke, "Get off! I¡¯ll give you not a damn thing!"


    ¡­

 624 Leave With Joy!

    Chapter 624: Leave With Joy!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie was definitely upset. "God damn it. I came here working so hard. Am I not doing it for you? You conscienceless prick! You don¡¯t even give me two dan beads? You are definitely the kind that will cut your friend for women!"


    Bai Chen looked at him with disdainfulness and blandly said, "Shut up! Your sister!"


    Ling Wuxie was annoyed, but he stopped talking.


    Bai Chen spoke out the two words he didn¡¯t want to hear the most again¡­


    That was embarrassing!


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er were both stunned!


    When they took over the two bottles, their hands were shaking. "Thank you, Feng Monarch, for the great favor!"


    They knew exactly how important the dan beads in the two bottles were to them!


    People in Human Realm Upon Heavens might not dare to hurt Bai Chen, but there were plenty of them who dared to hurt the two ladies!


    They weren¡¯t accepted in that world as Bai Chen¡¯s women after all.


    Nobody liked them there. They couldn¡¯t be his wives or concubines.


    The stress and danger they were about to face were countless!


    There were lots of people up there wanted to kill them both, no matter for what.


    However, with the dan beads, they could at least survive three times!


    No gift could be more valuable than this.


    "Feng Monarch, we were enemies back then¡­" Wan-Er was a bit embarrassed. Her face was red. "We even made quite some troubles for you. Now we have such a great gift from you¡­ I feel regret."


    "I guess we are going to be enemies in the future too." Ye Xiao laughed and said, "In fact, I have never thought about being friends with you¡­ Even though one day I will go to Human Realm Upon Heavens, I will still be your master¡¯s enemy, not friend!"


    The ladies were shocked.


    They didn¡¯t expect Feng Zhiling would be so frank.


    "However, even so, I still need to give you this as a thanks for what you have done for me. Besides¡­ when we meet in the future as enemies to each other, even though we will have a fatal fight against each other, I hope that you will die in my hands, not others."


    Ye Xiao spoke in a heavy voice, "Do not die in other¡¯s hands!"


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er stayed silent for a while. They knew he was trying to let them feel better to take the dan beads. They understood. Both of them bowed with gratitude, "Thank you, Feng Monarch!"


    They stood up and solemnly spoke, "Feng Monarch, you are being so kind. We should take it cheekily then. No matter we are going to be friends or enemies in the future, we will always remember what you did for us today!"


    "If we are friends, we will definitely be honest to you full-heartedly. If we are enemies, we will not show any weakness as it is disrespecting. We would love to be your enemy, also your friend!" Wan-Er and Xiu-Er both said so.


    "Good! Well said!" Ye Xiao laughed out loud. "When that day comes, I won¡¯t be merciful either. I never show mercy to my enemy ever. Ladies, you must watch out. I am quite cunning. Oh right, you have experience of it¡­"


    The ladies smiled sincerely, like two blossoming splendid flowers.


    No matter how greedy and vile they thought Feng Monarch was earlier¡­ they changed their minds now!


    They even felt a bit guilty for thinking about Feng Zhiling like that.


    "Then¡­ we should get going?" The two ladies bowed. That was a sincere bow.


    "Wait."


    He stopped them again.


    The two ladies just turned around, and they turned around again.


    They saw Feng Monarch smiling and speaking, "I mean¡­ Ladies¡­ You are going to miss something most splendid here. Why so soon? Don¡¯t you want the Agerasia Dan now?"


    He then turned over his hand, and two more crystal jade bottles appeared. In the bottles, one supreme dan bead in each bottle with dan clouds rolling around, like hundreds of flowers blossoming at the same time!


    "Ahh!" Xiu-Er couldn¡¯t help exclaiming with joy! She nearly rushed over and held Feng Zhiling tight!


    She was so excited!


    They were so surprised!


    They were so shocked!


    They were¡­ so¡­ everything!


    After they got the dan beads, they left with joy like two happy birds!


    Ye Xiao smiled warmly watching the two ladies leaving happily.


    No matter whether they were enemies or friends in the future, he felt that¡­ it was always right thing to make a girl¡¯s dream come true.


    Girls were after all¡­ the most beautiful beings in the world.


    "I mean¡­ Bai Bai." Ling Wuxie rubbed his lower jaw with confusion on his face. "I feel like there is something wrong in this. Don¡¯t you have that feeling?"


    Master Bai asked, "What is wrong? I don¡¯t feel anything."


    Ling Wuxie said, "He kept giving things to the two girls. Look at his roguish face. Friends and enemies. Isn¡¯t it obvious¡­ Does he want to have your girls? You should watch out a little¡­ Don¡¯t let him snatch your women¡­ He is so good at pleasing girls. Don¡¯t you see Xiu-Er nearly wanted to be friends to that guy there? Hey, hey¡­"


    He laughed weirdly after talking.


    Master Bai was annoyed. He slapped on Ling Wuxie¡¯s head and said with anger, "Your sister! You should put down all those evil and vicious thoughts in your head! You shameless prick! Can¡¯t you just be like an honorable man? Just follow me down to him now!"


    Ling Wuxie held his head. He was speechless.


    "You said it again¡­ And you hit me¡­ I was just joking¡­ Look how loyal the two girls are to you. I guess nobody can take them away from you¡­ You miser! You will definitely kill your friend for women! Your sister!"


    As he was murmuring in a low voice, Master Bai had flew down to Ye Xiao.


    Ling Wuxie followed him, annoyed.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was deep in thought after he saw off Xiu of the Clouds and Wan of the Heavens. He silently sat on his chair, like he was thinking about something, also waiting for something.


    He was even a bit disappointed somehow.


    And then he sighed lightly.


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded behind him. "Brother Feng, why sigh as there is nothing to sigh for? What on earth can make you sigh now?"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t look back but only answered with a smile, "Things can¡¯t all go as I wish. I sighed for a certain reason. Brother Bai, you are smart and wise. Why don¡¯t you have a guess why I sighed?"


    ¡­

 625 Why Sigh?

    Chapter 625: Why Sigh?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Ye Xiao spoke, he slowly turned around. What he saw were two guys standing behind him!


    Master Bai and Ling Wuxie!


    Ling Wuxie was wearing cyan clothes like smoke, while Master Bai was in white like snow. They stood there and made a beautiful scene, even though they were men!


    Ling Wuxie rolled up his eyes and sighed. He thought, [These two are truly destined opponents. They actually started the logomachy right when they just met each other. That is a question that I definitely don¡¯t know how to answer.]


    [You sat here comfortably and suddenly sighed. Who on earth knows why you sighed?]


    [You ask me why you sighed? Am I a worm in your belly or something? How the hell do I know¡­]


    [Luckily, you asked Bai Chen, not me!]


    [I guess I will just stay here and watch this play. No matter who wins, I won¡¯t lose¡­ It must be fun¡­]


    Master Bai smiled and then paced a few steps. He blandly spoke, "I think, Brother Feng sighed, because you felt disappointed, you felt lost, and¡­ you felt despondent. You have all these feelings, not because of others, but because of me!"


    "Because of me, Bai Chen, you sighed, Feng Monarch," Master Bai affirmatively spoke.


    Ling Wuxie was speechless.


    [Because of you?]


    [My heavens. Who do you think you are? You really love yourself too much¡­ He just sighed, and you are so sure it was because of you? Can¡¯t he sigh for the leaving of the two girls?]


    [If I were him, I would definitely sigh for the two girls!]


    [If I gave them a lot of things but didn¡¯t get a hug in return, I would sigh. All he got was a few stupid words about friends and enemies and things like that. What else could he sigh for?]


    [He sighed for this!]


    [I am damn right!]


    [Absolutely!]


    [I don¡¯t want to embarrass you so I won¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t see me as a fool!]


    However, when he heard what Feng Zhiling said, he was even more speechless.


    "That¡¯s right. I sighed because of you. You do know me, Brother Bai." Feng Monarch just admitted it.


    He admitted that he, as a man, sighed for another man who knew him well!


    Ling Wuxie felt it extremely baffling.


    [What the hell is going on?]


    [You didn¡¯t see him! You could never notice us up there, because you are still too weak to do that.]


    [Why the hell would you sigh for a man right after two beautiful girls left you?]


    [Are you in love with Bai Chen?]


    [Bai Chen doesn¡¯t even like me, such a handsome guy! How would he like you? A low class native country man?]


    [Pah! What am I talking about. Even if Bai Chen likes me, I won¡¯t¡­ Pah! What the hell is wrong with me! Anyway, I guess Feng Zhiling must be sick! He must be totally sick in the head!]


    Feng Monarch continued, "Brother Bai, since you know I sighed for you, you must know why I sighed for you?"


    Ling Wuxie was totally lost this time!


    [What the fxck¡­]


    [Is this still a conversation between two human beings?]


    [Why does it so look like two psychos playing puzzles?]


    [Yo, guess what I am thinking about?]


    [Yo, I know you are thinking about that¡­]


    [You are damn right. Guess why I am thinking about that¡­]


    [What the bloody hell!]


    Ling Wuxie could only feel headache.


    If Feng Zhiling really was in love with Bai Chen, it would be much easier for Ling Wuxie to understand the current situation!


    [I know Bai Chen is smarter than me, but I don¡¯t think he is that much smarter than me¡­ He actually knows what Feng Monarch is thinking? He actually knows what Feng Zhiling wants?]


    [This is¡­ I must be dreaming!]


    [Wait! That is a conversation between two guys!]


    [Feng Monarch¡­ Is he also that smart like Bai Chen?]


    [If he is, then doesn¡¯t it mean he is also much cleverer than me?]


    [Why would I say ¡®also¡¯?]


    [Bloody heavens!]


    [I am the only stupid one among the three of us?]


    He was embarrassed, but he stood there maintaining a cool posture with his mouth shut, saying no words¡­


    He knew whatever he said would be deemed as wrong.


    Suddenly, Feng Zhiling and Bai Chen looked at him at the same time.


    In their eyes, there was a sneer. They were expressing their thought, [What a fool!]


    "Damn it! How dare you call me a fool?" Ling Wuxie burst with anger!


    The two gentlemen looked at him with surprise. They obviously didn¡¯t know he would actually say it. They looked at each other and their eyes were still smiling.


    They read something clear in each other¡¯s eyes!


    They were expressing the same thing. [The fool actually knows what we mean by looking at our eyes¡­ Such a clever fool¡­ I never knew before¡­]


    Ling Wuxie was completely defeated. He was disdained.


    He walked to the table and made some tea for himself¡­ He drank alone¡­


    "Just tell me when you finish this." He then sat straight up on the chair facing the wall.


    [I don¡¯t see you. That should be fine now¡­]


    [I am a fool. I don¡¯t understand your evil minds¡­ Alright?]


    [Humph!]


    Master Bai gently spoke, "I surely know you sighed because of me, Brother Feng. And I also know why you sighed."


    "I would love to hear it." Ye Xiao smiled.


    "For such a long time, you thought I am your final opponent!" Bai Chen smiled and slowly spoke, "I guess you started to think so before I noticed it!"


    "Brother Feng, you can stir up any disturbance in the world. You control the world here! You bring up chaos by waving your hand. Compared to House of the Chaotic Storms, you are much more capable of it!"


    "You are running Ling-Bao Hall, but actually doing the same thing as I do. You are¡­ controlling the situation of the world."


    "If what I did was to go right, then what you did was to push me back to the left!"


    "That is what you have been doing."


    Bai Chen thought for a while and then said, "As a civilian organization, Ling-Bao Hall influenced the war, and the national affair, and even the situation of the entire Land of Han-Yang, including the different clans and sects in the martial world."


    "Brother Feng, you even mobilized both the legal and illegal forces in the martial world!"


    ¡­

 626 Hammer and Sword

    Chapter 626: Hammer and Sword


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Those things that you seemed irrelevant to Ling-Bao Hall, especially those concerned to national affair and the war. They didn¡¯t seem like something that can be affected by a private business¡­ however, if we think deeper about it, those things were all related to Ling-Bao Hall!"


    "Such achievement. Brother Feng, you only used Ling-Bao Hall to get it done, and you did it within only one year¡­ I have to be impressed and I shall admire you for that."


    "With such capability, Brother Feng, you are incomparable in this world! The way you deal with things is significant!"


    Master Bai blandly spoke, "However¡­ your opponent, is me! House of the Chaotic Storms!"


    "If I am not the owner of House of the Chaotic Storms¡­ if Wan-Er and Xiu-Er are just two ordinary girls in this land, even though they are still powerful, the House of the Chaotic Storms would definitely be destroyed by you!"


    "However, that is the problem. No matter how smart and wise you are, how profound you are, what you can do means barely anything in front of my absolute power!"


    "You knew it, but it was an unchangeable fact!"


    Master Bai smiled and his eyebrows raised up a bit.


    Ye Xiao was listening to Master Bai concentratedly. Suddenly, he felt that the raised eyebrows of Bai Chen were like two hidden cyan dragons flying up!


    That was significant pride that was like dragons flying in the firmament!


    Ye Xiao frowned. He was emulative! He didn¡¯t want to admit defeat!


    Bai Chen suddenly felt the vigor of Feng Monarch at the same time.


    The glow shined in Feng Zhiling¡¯s eyes were full of pride, looking down upon the entire firmament!


    That was¡­ unyielding vigor! Absolute pride! Absolute¡­ confidence!


    All he could read was, [I am not any weaker than you!]


    That feeling made him stop talking for a while after all that he said.


    Everything was brought to silence.


    "That¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t do anything," Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    Bai Chen smiled. "So, no matter what you tried, what you did, what you planned, you have been under my suppression! No matter in what aspect¡­ you were suppressed by the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    "You don¡¯t like it, but you were helpless.


    "Because what suppressed you is my absolute power! Even though you are capable, you are not as capable as I am. You are far weaker.


    "Under that suppression, you kept struggling and fighting! You wanted to ease the suppression, but only to find no matter what you tried, you couldn¡¯t do it.


    "The absolute power we have is beyond the limitation of this world! You¡­ You are just fighting against a god with all that you can gather in this mortal world!


    "You looked powerful and loud, but you were in fact foolish and you knew would never win!


    "You knew there was no hope, but you didn¡¯t yield. You even became more and more combative!


    "My suppression made you so. It forced the combativeness out of you! It aroused your absolute confidence¡­ When you face an enemy you can never defeat but you never give up, you fight more and more vigorous!


    "When you face others in the future, what will you be like?


    "You will be proud, confident, fearless and aggressive! You didn¡¯t back off when you were fighting against me¡­ You always had hope in your heart. When you face the others¡­ you won¡¯t fear them at all!


    "The absolute power of the House of the Chaotic Storms may crash all the others in this world, even in Qing-Yun Realm, except you! For you, it spurs you up and up!


    "It made you who you are today!


    "You are unique in the ten thousand years history!


    "Now that things are changed and we need to leave this world, Land of Han-Yang will be your own stage now! But¡­ you have no opponents here.


    "When we leave, you will only feel unaccustomed¡­ Because there is nobody in this world who could make you really strike!


    "It was like the suppression suddenly disappeared when you are used to it already! Maybe you will feel excited, thrilled, and happy, but when you realize that you didn¡¯t defeat that suppression and it vanished just like that, you will get lost for a certain period of time!


    "Especially you! Such a proud man. What you have been thinking¡­ must be ¡®if only Master Bai won¡¯t leave but stay here to be my opponent forever¡¯.


    "That is why you sighed.


    "Royal house, the world, the martial world or anything else¡­ Maybe there are still people who can threaten your life. However, there is really none¡­ that you can¡¯t defeat!"


    Bai Chen spoke in a low voice, "Feng Monarch, sometimes, when a hammer strikes down, it may crush many things¡­ However, the thing that the hammer doesn¡¯t crush, will become a sharp sword eventually! It will be sharp and invincible!


    "I am glad that I can be the hammer! I am also disappointed that I didn¡¯t crush you!


    "I thought that I could easily destroy everything in this world, however, no matter how hard I strike, how I continually strike¡­ I can¡¯t break your confidence!"


    "That is why¡­ I would love to be your opponent!"


    ¡­

 627 Dare Not to Bet!

    Chapter 627: Dare Not to Bet!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bai Chen spoke in a heavy voice, "Surely, you are my opponent in tje Land of Han-Yang!"


    Ye Xiao listened to him carefully and finally he said with a low voice, "You will find that I am your opponent not only in Land of Han-Yang!"


    "Maybe someday, you will be too weak to be my opponent!" Ye Xiao raised his head while looking at Bai Chen with sharp eyes.


    In Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, it shined sharp glow and he smiled. "I will wait then! If you really are going to be so powerful, I will be looking at you, admiring you."


    "When that day comes, I will show you¡­ no mercy!"


    Bai Chen blandly spoke.


    "The same to you. I won¡¯t show you any mercy!" Ye Xiao laughed. "Wait and see. I will be the one to defeat you!"


    He spoke in a heavy voice, "In any aspect!"


    Master Bai laughed!


    The next moment, he said in a low voice, "However, for what you gave me earlier, I will never forget to be grateful! Enemies or friends, I will never forget what you did!"


    Master Bai knew that he owed Feng Zhiling a great deal deep in his heart, as Wan-Er and Xiu-Er got those dan beads from Feng Zhiling!


    That was his responsibility now!


    Those were good stuffs he would dream for.


    "Brother Bai, you are being too polite now." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "They have helped me a lot, so I gave them a few dan beads in return before they leave with you. That is all. It really isn¡¯t about you at all. Don¡¯t bear it in mind.Brother Bai you are being too serious on this. That makes me feel ashamed!"


    Master Bai was calm as he solemnly spoke, "Thanks!"


    That was extremely sincere!


    Ye Xiao was a bit surprised, and then he answered, "You are welcome!"


    That was also solemn and sincere! He also felt Master Bai¡¯s special feeling for Wan-Er and Xiu-Er.


    He was doing what a man should do.


    Ling Wuxie made a long sigh. He looked downhearted.


    He felt that he had already lost the bet already¡­


    He watched the two men start to show respect and admiration to each other¡­


    [Holy heavens! Aren¡¯t they enemies?]


    [To be friends and also enemies, huh? This is to be friends definitely not enemies!]


    In fact, they were actually treating each other as the biggest enemy now!


    To respect and protect one¡¯s enemy was to respect oneself furthest!


    Ye Xiao gave them the dan beads, because he knew it clearly.


    Master Bai agreed to whatever Ye Xiao asked for earlier, because he knew it clearly too.


    [I will let you become great! I will wait until you become great! I will wait till the day you and me fight in the firmament!]


    [I believe no matter how strong you become, I will become stronger! I will never lose!]


    [Definitely not!]


    [I will sweep all difficulties in front of you! I will take care of your concerns behind you! I will help you ascend to the upper realm! Wait for me! Wait for the day when me and you fight in the firmament! I would love to do all this, because I know I will win!]


    [I definitely will!]


    ¡­


    From this moment, they completely took each other as their life-long rivals!


    What they wanted in their lives, was to defeat the one another!


    Master Bai wouldn¡¯t slack even when he was back to Human Realm Upon Heavens, because in this low realm, Feng Zhiling could totally stand up to him as an equal!


    Now that he was in such a dominant position, he wouldn¡¯t want to be caught up by Feng Zhiling.


    It would be a huge failure! It didn¡¯t even need a real fight to sentence him as lost!


    That was absolutely disgraceful.


    Master bai started to really feel the stress from his opponent!


    This stress spirited him up!


    [Feng Monarch, I will not let you catch up!]


    [The gap between you and me will only go wider and wider! I will be further and further away from you!]


    Ye Xiao also stressed on this. He was also spirited up!


    [Although you are up in the sky!]


    [Although you are in a higher position!]


    [Although you are already a figure in Human Realm Upon Heavens while I am just a mortal man!]


    [Although you are like god!]


    [I will catch up with you! I will get you! I will defeat you! Completely!]


    [I will do it no matter what cost!]


    [I believe I can!]


    When he was just reborn, he only wanted to go back to Qing-Yun Realm and take revenge. He wanted to conquer the Qing-Yun Realm. However, he had changed it now! Completely!


    [Master Bai!]


    [Bai Chen!]


    [He is my destined opponent!]


    Ling Wuxie, the only man who witnessed this great moment in history, was completely ignorant at the moment. He didn¡¯t know how important it was now. He was still feeling angry and unsatisfied!


    "Now, time is up for me here in this mortal world. It has to be. My life here is going to end because of someone who I didn¡¯t think much of before, who is blessed by fate!"


    Bai Chen smiled and said, "I am here to say goodbye to you, Brother Feng. Maybe for the next thousands of years, you and me will never meet again."


    His eyes looked sharp and he said, "Or maybe you will never have the opportunity to see me again in your life."


    Ye Xiao smiled. "In my life? How about we bet on it?"


    Master Bai was a bit surprised and then he laughed. "I don¡¯t think so. I only bet when I have at least eighty percent chance to win. I never lost, except being set up one time. I think I only have thirty percent chance to win if I bet with you on this. I don¡¯t think I will do it!"


    Ling Wuxie thought, [Damn it. Bai Chen! Can you stop talking about it? That is long in the past. I did set you up that time. So what? You lost it to me! ¡­ He never bet unless he has over eighty percent chance to win. No wonder he always won. That is it. I see. I should never bet with him!]


    [Eighty percent! Only fools will bet with you!]


    And then he sighed. [I just became a fool a few days ago¡­]


    He remembered he and Master Bai bet in the bamboo forest, on whether Feng Monarch would give them a gift or not!


    Now as things happened¡­


    He lost it again!


    ¡­

 628 Nine Turns Heart Dan!

    Chapter 628: Nine Turns Heart Dan!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Heh, heh. Master Bai, you don¡¯t even believe what you just said," Ye Xiao spoke with disdainfulness, "how could you say that. That opened my eyes really!"


    Master bai was a bit embarrassed so he rubbed his nose.


    What he said sounded encouraging, but he wanted to give a blow to Feng Zhiling¡¯s confidence. However, he actually showed lack of self-confidence. He didn¡¯t even dare to answer Feng Zhiling.


    He was certain that Feng Monarch would go up to Human Realm Upon Heavens after all!


    He was totally sure, not just seventy percent!


    There was no doubt!


    "Take care." Master Bai was willing to leave.


    "Wait," Ye Xiao said again.


    Why is it ¡®again¡¯?


    Because he had already said it twice earlier. This was the third time!


    Master Bai clearly knew he might do so. He said, "Feng Monarch, is there anything you want to give me?"


    Ye Xiao laughed. "That is why I told you to wait. Don¡¯t rush. By the way, you looked pretty awkward when you prepared to leave."


    "You need to learn to be nice." Master Bai bitterly smiled as he rubbed his nose.


    The worst thing about Feng Zhiling was that he would speak out everything when he noticed what others were thinking, no matter when and no matter where they were. He might even try to strike you by that, and every strike hurts!


    "We have been fighting in this mortal world. Now that you are leaving and I took much of advantages of you earlier," Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "I guess I should at least make it up a bit."


    Master Bai was interested. "Oh?"


    "You have about twenty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads ready to be used. I guess it must be more than enough. I won¡¯t give you more of that then. You have countless of treasures, so I guess any treasure from me will only be ordinary. What I can give you now is only one dan bead."


    Ye Xiao took out a bottle carefully. "I spent all the ten thousand years old materials and some other strange stuffs to make two stoves of Nine Turns Heart Dan!


    "It is equally difficult as making Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. It requires many different kinds of materials and all materials should be old enough. Other than that, it also requires much of good luck. Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan doesn¡¯t really mean anything special to me now. The success rate would be quite high as long as I get the materials right. This Nine Turns Heart Dan is the real masterpiece of mine!


    "I used all those valuable materials from Wan and Xiu as the basic materials and put in many of the great stuffs I collected these years. I also poured in some Primordial Spiritual Qi I recently got by luck. Two stoves were successful. Each stove has three dan beads. That was such a great luck to have these dan beads done. They are very likely the only Nine Turns Heart Dan I can make in my life!


    "There is one of them in this jade bottle!


    "I will only give you this one!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    "Nine Turns Heart Dan!" Ling Wuxie and Master Bai were both shocked when they heard the name of it. They stood up at the same time!


    "Supreme Nine Turns Heart Dan!" Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Maybe it is not as good as the ones made from materials of Human Realm Upon Heavens, but it is already the most valuable thing I made in my life."


    Master Bai coughed. He seemed going to lose control.


    He had thought that since Wan-Er and Xiu-Er had taken something from Feng Zhiling, he should already had his share.


    He didn¡¯t want to accept more from Feng Monarch, because he didn¡¯t want to owe him too much.


    However, when he saw this Nine Turns Heart Dan, he immediately changed his mind!


    [That is Nine Turns Heart Dan in supreme level!]


    How precious was Nine Turns Heart Dan then?


    Since the beginning of the history, there had only shown up one Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan bead.


    There was one dan bead that had been made in history after all!


    However, Nine Turns Heart Dan in supreme level had never shown in the universe since the universe was created.


    Never!


    Some great dan masters spent their entire lives in Human Realm Upon Heavens and only made some normal-grade Nine Turns Heart Dan!


    There was never dan clouds on it! Not even dan mist!


    Those with dan glow were already supreme-grade in their eyes!


    That was already a rare treasure in Human Realm Upon Heavens already! That was truly difficult to see in there. Once there was one of it shown, it would stir a disturbance in Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    If Master Bai took this back to Human Realm Upon Heavens, even the four great dominators would start a big fight for it!


    Nine Turns Heart Dan was dan that would act on mental state.


    What was the most difficult thing to do while one was trying to break through a new stage?


    Not the martial art level or any other cultivation capability, but only the upgrade of the mental state!


    That was the key!


    Once there was a saying, ¡®one thought change leads to saint¡¯!


    That meant to become saint from a mortal man only needed an upgrade of the mental state!


    How important mental state was to a cultivator!


    That was why Nine Turns Heart Dan was so precious!


    "Thank you!" Master Bai bowed sincerely and took over the jade bottle.


    At this moment, he was thrilled.


    Ye Xiao took a long breath out and said, "You are welcome. From now on, as I give you this dan bead, we owe each other nothing. I took advantages from your side. I know that you knew it. You just let it be. This dan bead is what I make it up for you. I will be released if you can rise up to the supreme."


    He smiled and said, "You know how important it is to feel released for me as it is for you."


    Master Bai nodded slowly and said, "That is right. In my opinion, you have already made it all up without giving me this dan bead. It was already beyond my expectation. Apparently, it was not for you. What you want is to release the burden on your heart. I understand."


    Ye Xiao smiled. "True. I just want to be released."


    Ling Wuxie looked at the small bottle in Master Bai¡¯s hand with jealousy in eyes. His hands were moving out and back, as if he was going to grab it!


    [Oh my almighty heavens¡­ That is Nine Turns Heart Dan! In supreme level¡­ Oh my great mother¡­]


    [How come nobody gives me anything?]


    Ling Wuxie was shouting in anger in his mind. Suddenly, he was enlightened. [Oh right. This isn¡¯t finished yet. He should say that one more time, shouldn¡¯t he? Maybe I still have the chance to get something!]


    [Should I say¡­ ¡®take care¡¯ like they did?]


    Master Bai spoke in a deep voice, "Feng Monarch, everything comes to an end. I guess this is the end of our conversation. We will take leave now!"


    Ye Xiao said, "That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t hold you for any longer. Safe trip. Take care!"


    Ling Wuxie stepped forward and spoke in a strange voice, "We will leave now. TAKE CARE!"


    [Hmm?]


    ¡­

 629 You Will Have It Too!

    Chapter 629: You Will Have It Too!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao and Bai Chen were surprised. [What was that? This is a conversation between the two of us. We say take care and goodbye to each other, that is normal. What is wrong with you?]


    How ever, since Ling Wuxie had said it already, Ye Xiao politely replied, "I wish you two both a safe trip. Fare well!"


    And then¡­ Ling Wuxie stood there without moving a bit or saying a word. The three of them just held there. Ling Wuxie said, "Feng Monarch, I said, TAKE CARE!"


    He then looked at Ye Xiao with fever in his eyes!


    [What? What is it?]


    [What does he want?]


    Ye Xiao and Bai Chen, two superior smart men in the world, were both shocked! They couldn¡¯t understand it!


    Ling Wuxie was complaining in his mind. [Feng Monarch should be a clever man. What is wrong with him? This is such a strong hint I am giving! Why the hell doesn¡¯t he say ¡®wait¡¯ again!]


    In fact, Ling Wuxie shouldn¡¯t be blamed. Four people in a group came to Feng Zhiling. Two girls came first and said goodbye twice, then they got two times of ¡®wait¡¯, along with priceless dan beads. Master Bai also said goodbye and then Feng Zhiling said ¡®wait¡¯ before he gave Master Bai the Nine Turns Heart Dan.


    [I have said take care to him, why hasn¡¯t he said ¡®wait¡¯ yet?]


    [Is Feng Zhiling out of his mind? He just gave his enemy such a supreme-stage treasure? And he doesn¡¯t give me any? If he gives me some, maybe I can help him a little in the future¡­]


    After a while, Bai Chen saw the greediness in Ling Wuxie¡¯s glowing eyes. He knew his friend¡¯s personality, so he was enlightened all of a sudden. He just didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Feng Zhiling, so he said, "I mean, Wuxie, are you waiting for the ¡®wait¡¯ from Feng Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao was confused and then finally understood. He smiled and said, "Lord Ling is such an interesting man. I said several times of ¡®wait¡¯ because they just happened. I gave the two ladies Yin Yang Soul Dan because they helped me a lot. Besides, they are Master Bai¡¯s lovers, so I don¡¯t want Master Bai to worry too much about the two ladies and affect his own cultivation."


    "I gave them Agerasia Dan because I promised I would. I just made it yesterday, so I gave it to them today. The dan bead I gave Master Bai is nothing. It is merely a small gift of farewell. How could a small dan bead be of any importance to Master Bai. Heh, heh¡­"


    Ling Wuxie felt frustrated. Bai Chen moved the jade bottle which contained the Nine Turns Heart Dan bead up and down like he was gloating. Ling felt jealous..


    - Tick tick tick¡­ -


    Ling Wuxie opened his mouth while saliva came out from the corner of his mouth, dropping down to the floor. His eyes of greediness was showing that he could snatch that dan bead at any second.


    Master Bai hurriedly put it in to his space rin. He knew Ling Wuxie was good at doing such things. If Ling took the dan bead, it would be quite difficult to take it back from him.


    As Master Bai put away the jade bottle, he smiled and said, "Excuse me. This is what Ling Wuxie is like. He has been ignorant since he was a kid. He barely knows much and always wants the things he hasn¡¯t seen. However, he is not a bad one. He will be jealous, but won¡¯t hate or snatch it¡­ That is his personality¡­"


    Ling Wuxie stared at Master Bai with anger and thought, [God damn it. He actually said so, then I can¡¯t snatch it anymore.] He felt extremely desired of Master Bai¡¯s death at this very moment¡­ He shouted, "You are ignorant, prick! Why don¡¯t you give me that Nine Turns Heart Dan if you are so good¡­ Give it to me then¡­ Damn it! You prick! You got what you like so you talk like you don¡¯t care¡­ But I¡­"


    He was venting the anger in his chest and being gloomy, "I have nothing¡­ I just don¡¯t like it this way¡­ It is just¡­" Tears nearly came out of his eyes¡­


    At this moment, suddenly a jade bottle showed up in front of him.


    "Oh?" Ling Wuxie opened up his eyes widely looking at the jade bottle. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ye Xiao was smiling warmly. "Brother Feng, you gave me a treasure, so that I can escape the punishment after making the dan beads. That is such a great favor. I thought you wouldn¡¯t want my small dan beads. The only thing I am good at is making dan beads. I don¡¯t have any other things to give you, so I didn¡¯t prepare to give you anything. However, I am flattered when I just knew that you like my dan beads so much. There are two Nine Turns Heart Dan beads in the jade bottle. Please take it! Promise me don¡¯t dislike it!"


    [Take it? Dislike? Two!] Ling Wuxie was stunned.


    Master Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with extremely complex expressions.


    [This Feng Monarch must not be any normal figure!]


    [He is definitely an extremely dangerous figure!]


    What surprised Bai Chen was how Feng Zhiling gave the dan beads!


    Feng Zhiling and Bai Chen were destined to be enemies. Ling Wuxie was a great support on Bai Chen¡¯s side. Besides, they were like brothers to each other, so he was confident that there was nothing to shake the firm relation between them!


    However, as the Nine Turns Heart Dan showed up, even Bai Chen¡¯s mind was shaken. Usually, he would have given Ling Wuxie that dan bead as Ling Wuxie wanted it so badly. However¡­


    Ye Xiao knew there was something wrong with their relationship, and he didn¡¯t ignore it. He actually gave Ling Wuxie two of the Nine Turns Heart Dan. That was such an overwhelming strategy.


    Some might think that Ye Xiao wanted to enlarge the discordance, but Bai Chen knew that in turn, Feng Zhiling was trying to solve the problem. That was marvelous.


    He knew Ling Wuxie and Bai Chen were best friends that nobody could easily break their relationship, so he actually did another favor for Bai Chen¡­


    Bai Chen thought even more highly of Feng Zhiling now!


    Ling Wuxie was totally freaked out because of the dan beads he got. His face was red and he incoherently spoke, "This¡­ That¡­ Truly¡­ So¡­ I¡¯ll be damned¡­ I¡­ Really? For me?¡­ Not joking? I¡­ Me¡­ Fxck!¡­"


    Apparently, he didn¡¯t know what he himself was talking about either!


    "I am good friend to Brother Ling. How would I make such a joke to you?" Ye Xiao was still smiling warmly and gently.


    ¡­

 630 Keep the Regre

    Chapter 630: Keep the Regret


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ling Wuxie held the jade bottle tight in his hand. After he reconfirmed that they were really Nine Turns Heart Dan, he still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. His mouth and eyes were opened. He couldn¡¯t even speak a word.


    That was such a surprise!


    [How could I possibly know that I would have such a big gain coming to Land of Han-Yang this time!]


    [I really have mine too!]


    [I have two! One more than Bai Chen! Twice of his! Does it mean¡­ Feng Monarch likes me more?]


    [What a surprise!]


    [Oh my god! Gods do bless nice people.]


    [I was so nice to come down trying to help Bai and tell him what happened up there. Otherwise, I would never get such a great opportunity. Heavens bless kind hearts really! I am a nice man with a kind heart!]


    [Ahahahahaha¡­]


    Ling Wuxie grinned ear to ear, laughing loudly. He kept rolling the jade bottle with the dan beads in it, laughing and laughing, until he saw Master Bai¡¯s eyes, which were staring at the dan beads in his hand. He finally realized he should put it away immediately. He held it tight and said, "These are mine!"


    Master Bai was embarrassed. "I won¡¯t take it from you¡­ You good for nothing¡­"


    "Ah, only fools believe you! Being good for nothing is much better than having nothing!" Ling Wuxie was quite happy. "I won¡¯t even let you look at these. They are mine¡­"


    Master Bai was speechless.


    ¡­


    Before they left, Master Bai stood in front of Ye Xiao and said with a sigh, "You know what, Feng Monarch, I was planning to help you become stronger. However, it turns out you are helping me. Things change. One can never predict the heaven¡¯s will!"


    "There is end to the world, but there is never end to the future. The stronger you are¡­" Ye Xiao smiled, "the better I will feel when I defeat you!"


    Bai Chen was surprised and then laughed out loud.


    While he was laughing, he said, "You know what. I do have one thing to regret in this world."


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "That is¡­ I never saw your real face even till now." Master Bai looked at Feng Zhiling¡¯s face and said, "This is not your face."


    "No." Ye Xiao smiled. "But I don¡¯t think you want to know the truth."


    Bai Chen smiled. "That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t see it. I don¡¯t want to know it. Just let the puzzle stay to the future. Let¡¯s just get to it when we meet in Human Realm Upon Heavens. I want to see if I am having a correct guess!"


    "Alright! Let¡¯s wait and see!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    Two tall and strong figures walked out the door.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice sounded from inside, "Master Bai, please don¡¯t mind me talking too much. Before you leave this world, you need to do something for those who died in the nine thousand years!"


    Master Bai stopped and solemnly spoke, "I know. I am ready to do that!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Merits or demerits, if you just leave, it will be a regret."


    Master Bai stayed silent for a while and then he said, "That is true."


    Ling Wuxie¡¯s voice sounded, "Feng Monarch, you are my friend. When you go to Human Realm Upon Heavens, I will do whatever I can to help. I may beat Bai Chen up to a pig head!"


    Ye Xiao said thanks to him, but in fact he sighed in his heart.


    [You are never going to stand on my side if the fight between me and him begins.]


    [Never.]


    The two men were apparently gone.


    The speaking voice came from distance, "The tunnel will be blocked after half a year! Feng Monarch, are you ready?"


    That was exactly Master Bai.


    The first moment he was so close, yet the next moment, he was already gone off sight. He had recovered to his true cultivation. That was much powerful than what Ye Xiao could understand.


    However, Ye Xiao knew he would be unbelievably powerful. It was the words from Master Bai which


    shocked him. [Half year? That soon.]


    ¡­


    Back to the bamboo forest, Ling Wuxie started to make trouble.


    "Give me half of your Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!"


    "Piss off! Why don¡¯t you give me one of your Nine Turns Heart Dan beads?"


    "Get away! Fine. Can¡¯t you just give me two of the Yin Yang Should Dan beads?"


    "I won¡¯t give you a damn thing!"


    "Fine! Watch and see! Humph¡­"


    "Humph your fat ass! A deal is a deal. That shop in Human Realm Upon Heavens is mine now!"


    "You are a monster Bai Chen! Ahhhhh¡­"


    Then they fought and fought, rolling on the floor¡­


    - Puff! Puff! Puff! -


    "Give it to me!"


    - Puff! Puff! Puff! -


    "No way! Give yours to me!"


    "I won¡¯t give in¡­ I won¡¯t give you anything! I mean it¡­"


    ¡­


    At the same day.


    In the north battle.


    Ye Nantian finally got the fine weather he wanted so badly.


    The Grassland Wolf also had the good day to go on their plan.


    "Humph! If not the rainstorms earlier, the south troops without the lead of Ye Nantian would be defeated thoroughly long ago. Those southerners are truly lucky! However, today is the day their good luck ends! Without Ye Nantian, they are nothing!"


    "That¡¯s right! As reported, Ye Nantian should still be in Chen-Xing City. All assassins in the world gathered in the capital of Kingdom of Chen earlier. Their city is in a chaos. Their stupid king is terribly in trouble. He needs Ye Nantian¡¯s support there to maintain the peace in the city."


    "I heard their Second Prince¡¯s family is wiped? Their Crown Prince committed treason? Their king lost two sons. He must be seriously sick at the moment. He won¡¯t let Ye Nantian leave. Hahahaha¡­ God bless me! The southerners are stupid. There are actually people among them who chose to commit treason at this time¡­ Isn¡¯t it a great help to us?"


    "That¡¯s right! Wolf King, please give the order! Let¡¯s march out and enter the north! Kill their Northern Army and go straight to the south! As long as we break their forces now, even Ye Nantian couldn¡¯t do anything when he returns. What a great opportunity!"


    "That¡¯s right! Give us the order, my Wolf King! As long as we entered the boundary, we can capture many of their women and kill many of their men¡­ We will rule this world!"


    "Right! The gold mountains of Kingdom of Chen are waiting. I can¡¯t wait¡­"


    "Since so, let¡¯s march at midnight tonight! Let¡¯s crash them!"


    "AHH! AHH! AHH!"


    Cheering filled the tents in the grassland.


    ¡­

 631 Marching in the Grassland!

    Chapter 631: Marching in the Grassland!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At the same time.


    In Ye Nantian¡¯s secret tent.


    "We have shown weakness to them to an extreme extent. I believe they will make their final attack soon. When the fight begins, we should pretend defenseless, so that they will get in! We will sweep them all at once! Once and for all!"


    "Yes, Commander!"


    "Gunpowder?"


    "Ready!"


    "Bow and arrow?"


    "One hundred thousand archers in ten groups all stand by! Three quivers for each archer. Thirty arrows in each quiver! Everything were checked and confirmed for three times!"


    "So we have nine million arrows in total?"


    "We do, Commander!"


    "Hmm. We can reuse some of them too. That¡¯s good. Arrowhead?"


    "Half of them are envenomed. We are working on the rest. Enemies are coming at any second. I don¡¯t think we can make it. I didn¡¯t finish my mission, so please, I will bear the punishment."


    "What punishment? To finish half in such a short time. That is marvelous. Half of the nine million arrows. That is enough¡­ Fire?"


    "Ready!"


    "Where is my cavalry?"


    "Commander, they have finished preparing. What they need is the order from you before they rush into the grassland!"


    "Battle pit? Long-handled hook? Heel rope?"


    "All set!"


    "Rolling Stones on the mountains both sides?"


    "All ready! I shall chop off my own head if anything goes wrong here!"


    "Your head means nothing to me! I want everything ready!"


    "Yes. All set!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Nantian stood up. He was so tall that he was like a sharp sword pointing up to the heavens. In his eyes, there was only gold killing qi. "Three day! We are in superior war preparedness! I think the attack from the grassland people will come tonight or tomorrow night¡­ No matter what, as the fight begins, all I want is¡­ that no more Grassland Wolves in the world!"


    "All troops stand by! Three horses for every one of you. Two hundred thousand cavalrymen will be our vanguard. Seven hundred thousand soldiers will march in the grassland following the vanguard!"


    "We will sweep the north to the end of the wasteland!"


    "Yes, Commander!"


    "No prisoners wanted this time! Women or men, elderly or children, we kill them all!"


    "Yes, Commander!"


    All the men in the tent stood up. They were thrilled and their eyes were filled with fever!


    Grassland Wolf army had been a great danger for all kingdoms in the Land of Han-Yang. For so many years, they kept harassing the kingdoms at the borderland¡­ They had even killed their way into the center of the land¡­


    Wherever they went there was blood and flesh!


    It was not simply a war between the kingdoms and the grassland men. That was ethnical enmity!


    Enmity that would lead one to wipe out another!


    Only when one side was extinct could it be ended!


    Ye Nantian had planned this extinction fight for a long time before this!


    In his heart, there would never be any grassland tribes in the world after this fight. The danger could be wiped out once and for all!


    [That is when I finish what I promised to you!]


    [My future will always be in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    ¡­


    At the night.


    It was purely dark in the sky because of the clouds. Wild wind was blowing!


    The grassland was like an ocean in the dark rainstorm, rolling up and down¡­


    In the waves of the grassland, a dark colored grassland troop was running like a group of ghosts!


    More and more men on horses showed up after them. It became a huge army running along like seismic sea wave!


    A sound of countless men shouting sounded all of a sudden.


    "KILL THEM ALL!"


    Waves rolled like tides, rushing over to the camp of Ye Nantian¡¯s Northern Army!


    The fierceness and cruelness were in their nature. It made people scared even with a single glance.


    At this moment, the Wolf King, who was in the second group of the marching forces, was actually making his speech on the horse. "This is the opportunity given by heavens! Our horses are stepping on the this land. Let me try to make a poem like those southerners!"


    He thought and then suddenly pointed his horse whip forward, shouting, "Splash-ink in the sky while fierce wind blows; million waves marching to the middle land! Mountains and rivers come true from dreams; enmity from ancient days ends tonight!"


    "Brilliant Wolf King!"


    "Bravo! Great poem!"


    "Hahahaha¡­ Brothers! Come with me!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Ahhhh¡­."


    ¡­


    The iron riders from grassland rushed into the camp of the Northern Army overwhelmingly. Everywhere was in chaos. Moaning, fighting, roaring, shouting, and all different sounds sounded.


    It seemed the world fell into noise of chaos.


    At the same time, fires were everywhere!


    Almost half of the tents within a hundred miles were crashed in a short time!


    "Grassland people are coming! Guys, we should retreat for now! Retreat!"


    Someone loudly shouted, "Retreat! Retreat¡­"


    After a short time of defense, everyone in the Northern Army was like having more feet to run. They suddenly ran so fast to all sides, spreading out. They looked just like running away from hunt¡­


    They were running for their lives¡­


    Countless of the soldiers didn¡¯t even fight. They just kept running away.


    Smoke rushed up to the sky, like it was going to cover all the glows from the sky. However, it was blown away by the wild wind immediately.


    However, the grassland people had lost more people in this fight so far, at least thousands of them!


    "Northern Army without Ye Nantian is no more the invincible army anymore! Completely cannot withstand a single blow! Go get them! Guys! Let¡¯s go on the victory rush! We are going to rule the middle land!"


    "Wolf King! Wait! Will this be a trap¡­ We have been fighting against the Northern Ary for so many years. Since when they have become so easy to defeat? I am afraid this is their plan!"


    "Hahaha¡­ You fear Ye Nantian too much! You have lost your guts! If Ye Nantian is leading those men, I won¡¯t be so rushing¡­ But¡­ Look how they flee! They are no more an army! Just a bunch of running dogs!"


    "Look at the dust behind them. Look at that mess. You know how to rule soldiers. You know the battle too. I guess you know what elite troops look like, right? While the elite troops run, the dust rush up in tidiness! Look at them now¡­"


    "If they truly set up a trap in that¡­ then I must call it the strangest thing in the world¡­"


    ¡­

 632 Lethal Ambush!

    Chapter 632: Lethal Ambush!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Wolf King, we still need to be cautious. What if¡­"


    "Get away! You can take your men and get out of here, coward! Don¡¯t waste my time here! When I take the middle land, you will not get your share! You will get nothing! Get away!"


    Wolf King shouted and laughed. He and his best troops rushed over like tides.


    Hundreds of thousand men were all shouting and moving like a whirlwind¡­


    The man who stopped the Wolf King halted for a while. He watched their grassland people rushing forward, entering into an undefended flat land. At that moment, he finally couldn¡¯t bear just looking. He shouted, "We are going too! Let¡¯s go! Hurry up¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­"


    The last grassland troop was also shouting and rushing into the camp of the Northern Army. After that, they all got out from the camp from the other side, rushing up to the main force, shouting and crashing everything on their way¡­


    [Glories! Wealth! Mountains! Rivers! Beauties¡­ We are coming!]


    ¡­


    Ye Nantian, who had planned all this, was standing on top of a mountain.


    He gazed at the battle coldly.


    He watched his men crashing like a collapsing mountain, fleeing to where they should lead the enemy to!


    As the losing Northern Army just crossed the line, sound of the horse steps thundered up!


    It sounded like drums beating with rhythm!


    "The iron riders of Grassland Wolf are invincible in the world!" Ye Nantian sighed. "Those men grew up on the back of the horses¡­ They are born to fight on the horses. That is¡­ shocking! No wonder the kingdoms are never ever able to conquer them, even when the kingdoms were in their prime age!"


    "However, this time, it is done. No matter how invincible they are, they will fall here! After this, Northern Army will be the only army who dares to claim inviolability!"


    The grassland troops¡¯ flags were flying in the wind in front. They rushed into the canyon, almost catching up with the losing Northern Army. They were shouting, raging, and swaying their weapons.


    Behind the flags, there were countless men riding on their horses running into the canyon fiercely¡­


    "The grassland folks are truly¡­ reckless and foolhardy¡­ Such an obvious ambush, they actually never doubted at all. They just ran into it¡­" A general beside Ye Nantian sighed.


    "If they are smart as the guys in our court, they would have ruled the entire land for a long time already," another general coldly spoke.


    "Maybe not." Ye Nantian smiled. He lightly smiled. "Things always have both sides. If they are really that smart¡­ they may not be able to grow into such a threat to us like now."


    The generals around Ye Nantian felt like laughing when they heard him.


    He seemed talking about the grassland folks, but in fact he was sneering at those officials in the court. That was a cruel sarcasm indeed!


    The grassland folks rushed like wild wind. Two hours had passed, yet they still couldn¡¯t catch up with the Northern Army. They could see them in their sight, but never really able to catch them!


    They were like a flood trying to get those men, but could never really do¡­


    "Now, three fourth of them have crossed the line. It is almost time! As time passes, I am afraid we can no longer be able to lock the way out in time. If there is a hole there, we will need more work to fix it¡­" Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes turned cold. "Do it now! Detonate!"


    "Yes, Commander!"


    A loud clarion resounded around the mountains. It shocked everybody¡¯s heart, as well as the war!


    - Dudu! Dudu¡­ -


    Clarion resounded from all the mountains all of a sudden.


    The rushing grassland folks were frightened. Their hearts were all shaken!


    [Amb¡­ Ambush?]


    [No¡­]


    [How come? This should be an easy fight!]


    The next moment, what happened crushed their hope for luck!


    Within seconds, detonation resounded from everywhere in the hundreds mile canyon!


    It exploded!


    That was a loud explosion. The entire land was even quivering because of it. It exploded everywhere¡­ The horses of the grassland folks were panicking at the same time. Many horses were exploded into parts, and a lot of them wildly ran away. The grassland troops were not so tidily marching anymore. Eighty percent of the riders were damaged by the explosion!


    It suddenly looked like the end of the world.


    Whatever could be seen was men and horses being exploded into small parts¡­


    The detonation was still going on. Horses were running away in panic, and some soldiers were stepped on by the horses and died¡­


    After a while, another loud and terrifying sound reverberated.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s men set rolling rocks, and now, they were all rolling down to the canyon. They smashed those who didn¡¯t died from explosion or stampede!


    The land shook, as well as the mountains¡­


    Lots of huge rocks started to roll down to the grassland folks because of the shake¡­


    A thundering noise sounded. The cliff on the east side totally fell down! The explosion shook the mountain so badly that it led to a landslide!


    That was such an enormous falling mountain!


    Endless huge rocks fell down! It felt like the sky was collapsing, like a huge cloth was covering the entire land!


    Tens of thousands of the grassland folks were smashed. Moans and scream echoed everywhere.


    The grassland troops were divided into two parts by the falling mountain!


    ¡­

 633 Settle the North

    Chapter 633: Settle the North


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The detonation gradually subsided, but the canyon was still shaking, and the rocks were still falling down from the top of the mountains on the two sides of the hundreds mile long canyon. Some of them were pushed down, while the others were simply shaken off¡­


    In fact, many soldiers fell off the mountain along with the rocks because they were careless when pushing them¡­


    There were people rolling and lying down in the valley. The grassland folks all looked in despair¡­


    That was a good plan. One after another layer of traps, striking again and again. They didn¡¯t have any chance to escape at all.


    It was their rattrap!


    The one hundred mile long canyon had become full of blood and flesh. Dead bodies with blood were piled on the floor layer after layer!


    "Make it faster! Push off all the rocks in seven minutes!" Ye Nantian shouted loudly. His voice shook the one hundred mile land!


    - Boom¡­ -


    "Set the fire!"


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to speak at all.


    The canyon had already been covered by flames. Flames rose up everywhere, making it a splendid colorful valley.


    The explosion had lit up all those fuel materials!


    To lit up more was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    However, that was a huge amount of fuel though! Endless dried firewoods were thrown down to the flame.


    The fire were connected in the valley¡­


    Smoke was rising up to the clouds.


    Many grassland people were lit on fire already. They were moaning, running, rolling on the floor, trying to put the fire off¡­


    However, as they rolled on the floor, there would be people or horses stepping over them¡­


    The place was such a mess. Everybody was panicking. They ran without directions, with eyes filled with desperation.


    "Archers ready!"


    "Loose!"


    "Do not spare any men down there!"


    Hundreds of thousand archers showed up on both side of the canyon. Arrow fell down like a rainstorm, falling to the crowd crazily¡­


    The poisonous arrows were shooting rapidly. Fire and poison worked together to sweep all living beings!


    "Reserve team ready! Come with me!"


    Ye Nantian rushed out with his sword, shouting, "Kill!"


    He then rushed off the mountaintop, riding over the collapsing mountain to the entrance of the valley. He swayed his long sword in the crowd which was the lucky one fourth of the grassland troops that were still outside the line. Hundreds of them fell down with blood splashing away under his sword attack!


    The grassland troops in the valley would definitely die. He didn¡¯t need to mind them at all. They had been killing each other and thirty percent were dead. Flames, bombs, and arrows were getting on them again and again. Inside the valley, it was like a hell!


    Nobody could survive!


    Ye Nantian crashed against the troops outside the valley!


    He was like a tiger running into a bunch of sheep¡­


    Hmm. No. It should be a huge tiger rushing into a bunch of rabbits!


    Sheep would defend themselves with their horns, but rabbits only waited to be killed!


    Ye Nantian was invincible at the moment. Wherever he passes, the grassland people all died!


    "Ye Nantian!"


    "Oh lord! He is Ye Nantian!"


    "No wonder they could set up such an ambush¡­ Ye Nantian was in command!"


    "Heavens want us die!"


    "We are done. We are done now. This godlike killer is leading them!"


    "We must run¡­"


    Ye Nantian¡¯s name could arouse the deepest fear in the hearts of the grassland folks!


    In this grassland, Northern Army or Grassland Wolf, nobody dared to violate Ye Nantian. Nobody dared to say that he could defeat Ye Nantian!


    That was the prestige of the military god, Ye Nantian of the Kingdom of Chen!


    He only showed himself, and the grassland folks were shocked badly already. They had lost will to fight. They could only flee and run for lives!


    At this moment, they were stepping on each other.


    Ye Nantian caught up with them. His long sword was shining splendid lights. That was a one way massacre¡­


    One man was chasing and killing hundreds of thousand people in this one direction route¡­


    He must be the only one in the history to do this!


    He was unique!


    After him, the horse steps sounded loudly. The cavalry that had been hiding for a long time showed up and rushed over like tides.


    It was done!


    It took them three full days to finish this fight!


    Million grassland troops all died in this unnamed canyon!


    After this battle, this unnamed canyon was named Extinction Canyon!


    After this fight, the grassland tribes were all vanished in this place. They were only names in the history books!


    Northern Army didn¡¯t leave soon. Seven hundred thousand men searched the area again and again until they were sure no grassland people survived. All dead bodies were piled up separately.


    As Ye Nantian gave the order, the dead bodies were all lit up in fire!


    The army made a rally to pledge resolution before rushing into the grassland!


    This was the fight that Ye Nantian would feel most guilty for his life. It was also the most cruel and bloody battle in the history of Land of Han-Yang!


    The massacre began when Ye Nantian¡¯s army marched to the grassland!


    The young men in the grassland were all slaughtered within three months.


    There was barely anybody in the grassland who survived, except a few really old people!


    This was the ¡®Hundred Massacre Days¡¯ in history!


    Ye Nantian settled the north with an extremely brutal fight!


    He also got some infamy because of this. Butcher! Slayer! Inhuman¡­


    After that, there was only civil war in the Land of Han-Yang. No invasion afterwards! There had never been any massacre and brutal outlanders.


    How to judge Ye Nantian?


    After this battle, Ye Nantian got to know that the Wolf King had made a poem once. He felt funny and he laughed.


    "Splash-ink in the sky while fierce wind blows; million waves marching to the middle land! Mountains and rivers come true from dreams; enmity from ancient days ends tonight! Ha¡­ I never knew this old man was actually good at this¡­" Ye Nantian read it and smiled. "Splash-ink in the sky while fierce wind blows; million wolves marching to the middle land! Victory brings peace to the kingdom; enmity from ancient days ends tonight! ¡­ Hmm. The last line is not bad. That tells the truth!"


    ¡­

 634 World Memorial Ceremony 1

    ¡­


    The next day after Ye Nantian started the massacre.


    The sky over Chen-Xing City, capital of the Kingdom of Chen, showed a strange phenomenon.


    That was a sunny day with clear sky!


    The sky was blue and the air temperature was pleasing. Everybody felt good.


    The wind blew on their faces and they breath in the air. Everything made them feel comfortable.


    Many old people breathed the air greedily and sighed. [This is the best day I ever have in Chen-Xing City!


    They even felt less painful on their worn-out bodies¡­


    At this day, the depression that had been in the sky for a long time and the bloody smell of killings were all gone¡­


    That was such a peaceful day! Full of happiness and quietness!


    While the sun was rising up in the sky, suddenly, one rainbow after another showed up around the sun.


    There was no rain. How come there was a rainbow¡¯?


    People looked to the sky.


    It wasn¡¯t illusion. Rainbows showed up in the sky.


    Suddenly, a lightning struck in the sky!


    - Crack! - It was like making a crack in the sky!


    There was even no clouds in the sky, only rainbows. How could there be lightnings?


    Everybody was shocked!


    However, everybody realized something serious was going to happen next¡­


    They all looked at the rainbow up in the sky!


    Ye Xiao walked out his room while holding Bing-Er, then looked at the sky, lost in thoughts.


    Even the king, who was almost broken down, slowly walked out his bedroom looking at the sky, frowning without saying a word.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next.


    More and more rainbows showed up. After a while, they slowly gathered together in the sky¡­


    As they moved and moved¡­


    It seemed the rainbows were gathering into a sign?


    Everybody noticed there was a huge sign showing up in the sky.


    They stared at the sky, not willing to miss any detail.


    Apparently, they all realized that¡­ this might be their only chance to see such a scene in the sky.


    That was a rare opportunity, so how could they miss it.


    As more and more rainbows gathered together, it formed something like stairs in the sky¡­


    It was going up and up.


    The rainbows on top gathered together too, making new structures upstair¡­


    Step by step¡­


    They all realized what it was going to be¡­


    "Oh! That¡­ looks like an¡­" somebody shouted.


    "That¡¯s right¡­ It looks like an¡­ altar?"


    "Alright¡­ Now that is going to be desk for fiesta¡­ What is going on?"


    "That¡¯s a rainbow altar? That¡­ is our god¡­ going to do something in memory of somebody?"


    "That¡¯s not true¡­ Whywould gods put an altar here, no matter who they are holding this for!"


    "That¡¯s true¡­"


    "That is obviously something beyond human capability¡­"


    "Well it is. Even the king, even the best martial artist in Sky Origin Stage, even the legendary Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall couldn¡¯t do that¡­"


    "This is so weird¡­ So weird¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ fathomless¡­"


    "Hush! Cut the crap! The god will hear you¡­"


    "That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t talk. We must not disturb the gods. We will regret for the rest of our lives if we miss this chance¡­"


    ¡­


    Under people¡¯s watch, an altar actually formed with rainbows in the sky.


    It was surrounded by mist. The rainbows formed into three sticks of incense too which burned on the desk.


    The rainbows suddenly gathered faster.


    Finally, there showed up three words.


    ¡®World Memorial Ceremony¡¯!


    The words just showed up in the sky all of a sudden. It struck on everybody¡¯s heart. Everybody was shocked.


    [So it is an altar!]


    The rainbows were still moving over from all sides. One after another, more and more words were formed in the sky beyond the altar.


    ¡®All lands bow;¡¯


    ¡®All seas kowtow.¡¯


    ¡®Control the rise and fall with one hand;¡¯


    ¡®House of the Chaotic Storms!¡¯


    These were the words that first showed up.


    The last line explained a lot to everybody.


    "House of the Chaotic Storms! This is House of the Chaotic Storms!" It sounded extremely startling.


    The king was reading the words slowly. "House of the Chaotic Storms¡­ What is Master Bai trying to do here with all this magic?"


    "What is House of the Chaotic Storms trying to do making such a huge scene?"


    "This¡­ Hmm¡­ This is unfathomable¡­"


    Two straight lines of words showed up one by one on the sides of the altar as the rainbows moved!


    One word showed up after another.


    Those were like elegiac couplets.


    On the left, it said, ¡®How many heroic figures died in the nine thousand years of chaos!¡¯


    On the right, it said, ¡®How many countries collapsed during the three hundred times of decay!¡¯


    The words showed up one by one in the sky. It nearly covered the entire sky. The entire Land of Han-Yang seemed to be so solemn and filled with sorrow.


    Countless people were standing on the ground looking up at the sky like they were fixed on the floor.


    They all felt like sighing.


    Nine thousand years of chaos was exactly what the House of the Chaotic Storms brought to the world. No matter how powerful and strong the ruling kingdom was in the world, as long as House of the Chaotic Storms showed up, it would become weak and fragile.


    Another force would take place of it!


    The shifts required so many battles, killings, blood and flesh. Countless heroic men died in the battles because of that.


    The kingdoms shifted one after another. It only took House of the Chaotic Storms one snap of the finger!


    There was no exception ever!


    All those kingdoms, big or small, all vanished in the history and became names on the history books.


    ¡­

 635 World Memorial Ceremony 2

    Three kingdoms collapsed!


    That was what the House of the Chaotic Storms had done in history!


    How many people died?


    How many families were torn apart?


    How many dreams were broken?


    That was impossible to count, just like sands of Ganges River!


    Now, the House of the Chaotic Storms set the altar up in the sky with fanfare.


    This World Memorial Ceremony shocked the entire world!


    Was it held for the people who died?


    Those people who died because of the House of the Chaotic Storms!


    People all stayed quiet and calm, waiting for what was going to happen next!


    Suddenly, a sound of drum beat sounded and broke the silence the world!


    - Drum! -


    That sound came from the sky. However, people all felt like it was resounding in their hearts!


    Their hearts were shaking along with it!


    They kept shaking!


    - Drum, drum, drum¡­ -


    The drum beats kept sounding.


    The rainbows in the sky started to fall down one after another, like a stairway.


    It was exactly the size for one person to step on.


    When the last stair was done, the drum stopped.


    It had sounded ninety-nine times in total!


    And there were ninety-nine stairs of the stairway in total.


    The ninety-nine stairs led to the World Memorial Ceremony altar!


    The world was turned into silence again!


    Everything was waiting!


    However, was there really anybody who could step on the stairs and walk to the altar?


    That was beyond human capability!


    Only gods or ghosts could do that!


    While everybody was looking at the sky, three figures started to rise up to the sky all of a sudden.


    All were dressed in white like snow!


    They showed up in the sky all of a sudden!


    Among them there was a young man wearing white. His face was like jade, and his hair was dark.


    On the two sides of this handsome young man, there were two pretty and exquisite ladies!


    Even the most ignorant people knew who they were the moment when they showed up!


    Everybody, no matter how unenlightened, could recognized them after the three of them showed up after the words ¡®House of the Chaotic Storms¡¯.


    Master Bai!


    The young man was the mysterious Master Bai, who was known as the true owner of House of the Chaotic Storms. He had controlled the rise and fall of the world for nine thousand years. However, nobody had ever seen his true face!


    Now, he finally showed himself!


    The ladies were absolutely Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens!


    ¡®On the left stood Wan of the Clouds;¡¯


    ¡®On the right stood Xiu of the Heavens.¡¯


    ¡®With a wave of his hand, he could summon winds and cloud;¡¯


    ¡®By extending his arms, he could even grasp the universe!¡¯


    Everybody knew it in the Land of Han-Yang!


    This moment, they finally saw their faces.


    They were shocked and stunned.


    They couldn¡¯t believe these three figures would show up like this!


    Many of them believed that they were old scary monsters with long white hairs and rickety bodies¡­


    Stories about them were from nine thousand years earlier after all!


    Who could imagine that they were still so young and energetic?


    The three figures walked up to the sky step by step on the stairway. Everybody was watching them.


    The wind blew.


    Their white clothes were flying, as well as their hair. They looked so elegant.


    They were solemn, looking straight forward.


    Step by step, their strong vigor made everybody silent!


    That was a long stairway, but it ended.


    Master Baii stood in the middle. He raised his head a bit and looked at the altar, which was like the altar in a myth. He sighed and waved his hand. Three rainbows fell on his hand.


    They became three burning incense sticks.


    "To be witnessed by the sun and the moon, on the altar formed between sky and earth, with the incense made from rainbows, I here hold this memorial ceremony for the deaths!" Master Bai spoke loudly, "Many times, the House of the Chaotic Storm watched those lives fading away. We might not mean to do that, but we are to be blamed."


    "Today, as requested by destiny, with the name of the world conqueror, I hereby commemorate the faded lives, and release our souls from purgatory. It is not enough, but I shall do what I can to show my sincerity to make it up for the deaths."


    As he spoke, he bowed slightly with the incense sticks in his hands.


    Wan-Er and Xiu-Er bowed after him too.


    "First, to the kingdoms, their kings and officials, which collapsed because of me, I wish them happy and peaceful afterlives¡­"


    "Second, to those who fought and died for me, I wish them happy and peaceful afterlives!"


    "Third, to the innocent citizens who died because of me, I wish them happy and peaceful afterlives!"


    "Fourth, for the living beings that died because of me¡­"


    "Fifth, ¡­"


    "¡­"


    His voice was loud and clear.


    It wasn¡¯t blaring, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear it clearly.


    From many places in the world, some dark smoke started to roll up and fade away in the air.


    Those were the grievances that hadn¡¯t been cleared up for all those years. They were finally released.


    Endless resentful souls were finally released and went to transmigration!


    As Master Bai¡¯s ceremony went on, more and more dark smoke showed up and then disappeared.


    People in the world all watched the shocking scene.


    While Master Bai said ¡®I wish them happy and peaceful afterlives¡¯, it was more like an order than a wish!


    In fact, he was giving orders!


    [Whoever died because of me, no matter what, should be released to the transmigration of their next life!]


    [Who on earth dares to stop them?]


    Nobody dared to!


    The world was in silence!


    Only his voice was resounding in the sky again and again.


    Even the wind didn¡¯t make a sound, like it didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Master Bai¡¯s talking.


    "Chaotic storm for nine thousand years. How many kingdoms rise and fall. Thousands of wars. Billion people in misery¡­" Master Bai sounded heavy-hearted. "Here, I shall apologize to the world. I apologize."


    "From now on, there will be no more House of the Chaotic Storm!"


    "Wan of the Clouds, Xiu of the Heavens, they will disappear in this world forever!"


    "Now I will leave and never return!"


    "Here I hold the World Memorial Ceremony!"


    "I bow to the glorious souls!"


    "I wish you all wealthy and peaceful afterlives!"


    "Gods and spirits in the world shall follow my command!"


    "The dark hell underground should be under my lead!"


    "Open the gate for all these souls; there shall not be delays!"


    "Requested by destiny, for the name of the world conqueror!"


    "Who violates should be doomed eternally!"


    ¡­

 636 World Memorial Ceremony 3

    After Master Bai finished his speech, huge masses of dark smoke rolled up from everywhere in the world. There had been a few masses of dark smokes everywhere, but now it was like dark clouds covering the sky!


    Darkness covered the lights from the sky!


    The entire land was covered by dark clouds!


    When the dark smoke rose up about ten meters high, it suddenly boosted up to the sky. The wild wind from east to west blew it away immediately!


    Master Bai stood in the sky with his flying clothes and a solemn face.


    As he finished speaking, the World Memorial Ceremony had come to the end!


    The world was still in silence!


    Everyone could clearly feel the souls with resentment showed up and then disappeared.


    It was a relief.


    It was a release!


    What happened was like god¡¯s marvelous work!


    The House of the Chaotic Storm left the world. It was a good news to all kings in the Land of Han-Yang. At the same time, it was also their relief. It was like the sword on their necks were suddenly gone.


    Master Bai looked around, smiling all along.


    At the moment, a brilliant sword rose up to the sky from inside the royal house of the Kingdom of Chen. It shot to Master Bai.


    On the sword, there was a piece of white cloth.


    Master Bai waved his hand and the sword fell to his hand.


    He unfolded the cloth and then smiled. It was not the same smile now. It wasn¡¯t the solemn and serious smile, but a casual smile!


    ¡®The stranded souls are blessed and released in the World Memorial Ceremony you are holding. You admitted your mistake. How impressive and admirable. However, to err is human. You are right to admit your faults, but what about your achievements?¡¯


    ¡®During the years when the House of the Chaotic Storms ruled, all kings lived in fear. They feared they would be replaced someday by someone else. That is why all kings in nine thousand years are barely tyrannous. They all worked hard on ruling the kingdom and loved their own people. On one hand, they strengthened themselves so that the kingdom would solve the problems there might be in the future, and on the other, they wouldn¡¯t want to replaced by the House of the Chaotic Storms with some other king.¡¯


    ¡®The deterrence made all the kings in the Land of Han-Yang good kings in nine thousand years! People in the world enjoyed the peaceful world for over eight thousand years. What you did for it cannot be forgotten.¡¯


    ¡®I think this memorial ceremony is not necessary. It surely may relieve you from your own guilt, however, the kings to come in the future will be beyond restraints. If people suffer because of it, isn¡¯t it a sorrowful thing?¡¯


    ¡®Nine thousand years with you and the House of the Chaotic Storms, and there are only dozens of years in misery. If there weren¡¯t you around, would any kingdom be eternal? Absolutely not!¡¯


    ¡®Human beings are greedy. They long for the glory of being king. That is unchangeable.¡¯


    ¡®Now that you are leaving, I don¡¯t have anything proper to give as a gift. These words are my sincere wish for you. Hope your future is full of glorious light in Human Realm Upon Heavens!¡¯


    No signature on it.


    However, it was obviously Chen Xuantian, king of Kingdom of Chen!


    Master Bai turned around and looked at the royal house of the Kingdom of Chen. He smiled and spoke blandly, "Very kind of you."


    He then waved his hand and the sword suddenly shined in golden lights. It became like a different sword, full of monarchical lights.


    And then he pointed on the sword and blandly said, "It is kind of you to try to relieve me from guilt. I shall give you a sword as a gift! This sword is named Holy Providence. It can help you protect your kingdom. I wonder whether you can hold it stably!"


    As he finished talking, the sword emitted enormous lights, flying up to the sky, lighting up the entire firmament.


    Two words showed up in the white lights.


    ¡®Holy Providence¡¯!


    After that, the white lights followed the sword, flying fast to the royal house of the Kingdom of Chen like a shooting star.


    After the the king asked Master Sun to throw that sword out, he sighed and stopped watching the altar in the sky.


    At the moment, he was frowning while lost in thoughts. The words written on the cloth was words from his heart. The House of the Chaotic Storms had planned to collapse Kingdom of Chen, so it was definitely Kingdom of Chen¡¯s enemy.


    However, the king might be hostile to it, but he didn¡¯t hate it. The House of the Chaotic Storms and Master Bai collapsed many kingdoms. They chose their targets for certain reasons. What they did, in a further perspective, was positive for the development of the world. No wise kings would hate it.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms told the world they were leaving. Like what Chen Xuantian wrote on the cloth, the kings would be released from the restraint, as House of the Chaotic Storms left in such a resounding way.


    Once the constraining force was gone, the kings would become egoistic. Nobody knew what that would lead to in the future.


    Chen Xuantian, as a king of a big kingdom, knew exactly what was going on.


    That was why he was so worried. He couldn¡¯t calm down.


    At this moment, white lights lit up the sky and a stream of bright light shot over to him.


    Under countless people¡¯s watch, it shot into the King¡¯s study room!


    It was where he stayed right now!


    That sword was so overwhelming that it might ruin half of the royal house at once, not to mention the study room!


    However, as the white light entered the study room, it turned into silence, like an ox made of clay sinking in the sea.


    The king was stunned. He hurriedly entered the inner room and found that the sword was back on the wall!


    It was the King¡¯s private sword that he used in the battles he attended long ago. It was hung on the wall for a long time.


    Master Bai was so far away, yet he could actually throw it back to where it had been accurately. The sword was even back to the scabbard.


    How amazing!


    In fact, the truly amazing thing happened after this!


    The King grabbed the sword and drew the sword out! - Clang! -


    The sword was half out of the scabbard, yet it already emitted cold glows. Suddenly, the entire room was filled with the aura of the universe!


    ¡­

 637 Farewell!

    Chapter 637: Farewell!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The king stared at the sword he had been using in the old days. It was definitely the same sword, yet it was so strange to him!


    It was modified by Master Bai!


    The sword had been in Master Bai¡¯s hand for just a while, yet it was completely changed! It was much more elegant than before!


    The sign of its old name had vanished, replaced by the two words.


    ¡®Holy Providence¡¯!


    The ying quivered when he saw the two words!


    [Is this his gift to me? As a response to my sincere words?]


    [Holy Providence!]


    [That means¡­ before he leaves, he admits my royal position!]


    [He admits to my fate!]


    "This sword, from now on, is our Representative Sword of the Kingdom! Representative Sword of the Land! Representative Sword of the Fate! Only the peerless king of the entire world can hold this sword! In other words, whoever holds this sword, holds the world!"


    The king took in a deep breath.


    He was still quivering.


    He didn¡¯t expect to have such a precious return when he decided to say something deep from the bottom of his heart!


    Feng Monarch had extended his life and now Master Bai gave him the sword, Holy Providence!


    He gained the recognition of two of the most powerful men in the world!


    Did it mean he was the only true king in this world?


    At the same time, Master Bai¡¯s voice resounded in the sky.


    "The sword, Holy Providence, holds the fate of the world. Whoever gets it, gets it all!"


    The entire Land of Han-Yang could hear him clearly!


    And then he rolled his eyes and spoke in a low voice, "Feng Monarch, I¡¯ll wait for you!"


    In the House of Ye, Ye Xiao was staring at Master Bai, who was standing on the rainbows. His eyes were filled with complex expressions. He thought, [Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you wait too long!]


    It was like they could do mind communication. As Ye Xiao just finished thinking, Master Bai laughed and said, "Now! Let the chaotic storms strike in Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    As he shouted, he jumped up of the rainbows and then flied up like a long dragon rising in the sky!


    As he rose up, the altar and stairway exploded and became endless rainbows again that wrapped his body. Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens were on both sides of him. Their clothes were floating, as well as their hairs.


    "I am coming!"


    A cyan color figure flew up from the ground like lightning. The next moment, he was already shoulder to shoulder with Master Bai. They were rushing up to the firmament.


    Everyone down in the earth was looking at them silently. They even tried not to blink, as they didn¡¯t want to miss any detail of this.


    They all knew that this was the most memorable thing they would see in their lives. Any tiny detail they missed now would lead to their lifelong regret for sure!


    Suddenly, Master Bai loudly spoke, "One hand tears open the path in the firmament, while the other holds the sword with freedom. Reunion in Human Realm Upon Heavens, and rebuild the House of the Chaotic Storms!"


    He then reached his both hands slowly and split something to two sides.


    At this moment, his both hands showed up with colorful and splendid rainbow lights!


    - Crack! -


    It was like a glass bottle breaking into pieces, making a clear sound!


    A strange fissure suddenly showed up in the sky. It seemed like he split the sky and made a fissure! Space was not something that could be split, yet it was like a paper in his hands! He just teared it from the middle!


    In that fissure, there was boundless void with endless stars of the firmament.


    Master Bai didn¡¯t hesitate. He walked into the light of the stars, and the other three also entered after him.


    The four of them entered the fissure and then the fissure started to close slowly.


    They didn¡¯t move fast, but they didn¡¯t look back either. It seemed Land of Han-Yang, where they had left countless legendary stories, didn¡¯t really mean that much to them!


    As the space went back to normal, Master Bai disappeared with that fissure. He was never seen again.


    At this moment.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms, who controlled all kingdoms¡¯ rise and fall, finally disappeared in the Land of Han-Yang.


    Master Bai never returned to Land of Han-Yang in his life!


    However, the stories about Master Bai, Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens, became more and more dramatic, and finally became a myth!


    The Myth of Han-Yang!


    ¡®Even if there was a man who occupied the highest position in the whole world, he wouldn¡¯t be a match to the world¡¯s No. 1 cultivator in white!¡¯


    This was known by the entire world!


    That¡¯s right. Even though you are in the highest position in the world, you can never be a match to Master Bai!


    Because he could sweep everything you have if he wants, instantly!


    If he wants, he could change history!


    ¡®On the left stood Wan of the Clouds; on the right stood Xiu of the Heavens. With a wave of his hand, he could summon winds and cloud; by extending his arms, he could even grasp the universe!¡¯


    How vigorous!


    How stylish!


    How peerless!


    How was this not a myth!


    Especially¡­ the scene that Master Bai showed up in the sky with Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens, it was so beautiful. His vigor and elegance could never be found again in the mortal world! They were beauties that could never be found in the world!


    That was Master Bai!


    Those were Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens!


    They only existed upon the clouds, in the heavens!


    ¡®It received complete respect from all countries. The seas bowed deeply, showing utter reverence. In front of them, empires were but mere child''s play. This, is the House of the Chaotic Storm!¡¯


    It was an eternal legend, the ultimate myth.


    It was irreplaceable!


    It was unforgettable!


    The only thing that people were still confused about was the last words Master Bai said before he left. ¡®Feng Monarch, I will wait for you!¡¯


    [¡®Feng Monarch¡¯ is easy. Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, Feng Zhiling it is!]


    [But ¡®I will wait for you¡¯, that is confusing!]


    [Is Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall also¡­ people from heavens?]


    [Is he a recognized opponent to Master Bai?]


    [It sounds just like so!]


    [Well, since he is a recognized opponent to Master Bai, he should be in the same level as Master Bai!]


    [By the way, who is the guy in cyan clothes? The one who flew up at the last minute? Nobody ever saw him before that¡­]


    [He didn¡¯t look like a servant to Master Bai. He flew side by side with Master Bai after all. Maybe he is a guard!]


    [I never knew there were so many gods living around us in this world¡­]


    Hmm. What would Ling Wuxie feel if he knew that was how people thought of him?


    [Damn it! I am a guard now? Without a name? God damn the bloody heavens! I am in the same league with Bai Chen in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ I am just a tiny bit weaker! That¡¯s me, Ling Wuxie!]


    Apparently, he had no chance to explain it to the people anymore!


    ¡­

 638 Eternal Legend!

    Chapter 638: Eternal Legend!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The bamboo forest, where Master Bai used to live.


    There were hundreds of men on their knees together.


    They looked up at the sky.


    Even after the rainbows were all gone and Master Bai had left this world, these men were still staying on the floor sincerely.


    They seemed like worshiping their god and escorting him back to the world of gods!


    They were the superior cultivators who had been working for the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    After a long time, somebody started to move.


    "Master is gone."


    "That¡¯s right¡­ He really is¡­"


    "I guess he won¡¯t return¡­"


    They all felt lost.


    Each of them had a ring on the finger.


    In the rings, there were huge amount of money and books of secret cultivation method, also lots of treasures¡­


    Any one of those rings was valuable enough for one man and his children to live a luxury life!


    The wealth of any of these men could make Wan Zhenghao, even Ye Xiao jealous!


    Master Bai did try what he could to make good arrangements for his loyal men.


    "What should we do next?"


    That was a question in all their hearts.


    Hundreds of men here, all were in Sky Origin Stage, top levels, were all like kids, lost and blank, not knowing what to do next.


    They really didn¡¯t have any plan.


    "I will find a covert place and focus on cultivation." A big man with wild beard still kneeled on the floor, with his head lowered. He gloomily said, "I will spend my life to cultivate myself. I will try to be strong enough to rush up to that realm¡­ I wish one day I can work for Master again up there. Even though I may fail, it always feels better to be one tiny bit closer to him."


    "That¡¯s right! I will cultivate too! Master just said it. ¡®Reunion in Human Realm Upon Heavens, and rebuild the House of the Chaotic Storms¡¯! He has hope on us. He wants us to go to the real world he is from¡­ and meet him again, and rebuild the House of the Chaotic Storm there!"


    "That¡¯s right! We should all keep cultivating!"


    One of them spoke in a low voice, "Didn¡¯t he say that if we feel lost, we can go to Ling-Bao Hall and pledge loyalty to Feng Monarch? He is the recognized opponent of Master. It should be the fastest way to get up to that realm to stay with Feng Monarch."


    They all turned quiet all of a sudden. It was obviously a reasonable idea!


    One man sighed. "Feng Monarch is truly brilliant man. If Master didn¡¯t show up, it may be a good thing that we all follow Feng Monarch."


    "But¡­ After working for Master, who on earth can we serve with sincerity anymore? Not a king! Not Feng Monarch!"


    "That¡¯s true. If we follow him, it will be faster to get see Master again. But we will be Feng Monarch¡¯s men by then. What would Master feel when he sees us!"


    "Loyal man won¡¯t serve two masters. We can never work for Feng Zhiling!"


    "Agree! Let¡¯s find another way to cultivate ourselves."


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Hundreds of them all stood up. They looked at the mountain, the bamboo forest, and the houses emotionally. Finally, tears was out!


    They looked back again and again while walking out with tears on their faces.


    When they walked out the bamboo forest, they all felt extreme pain in their hearts. Sorrow struck them.


    They turned around and got down on their knees, shouting with tears, "Master¡­ You must¡­ Wait for us¡­ Reunion in Human Realm Upon Heavens, and rebuild the House of the Chaotic Storm!"


    These men left eventually.


    None of them pledged loyalty to any forces.


    They just disappeared in the world.


    Nobody knew where they had gone.


    After then, more and more martial artists rose up to the upper realm in the Land of Han-Yang¡­


    ¡­


    Everyone was gone.


    What was left were only the mountain, the bamboo forest and the houses.


    They were still there, with silence.


    This place remained a forbidden area.


    No one was able to get in.


    No one knew what was in it.


    It just stayed there silently. The bamboo forest was still the same size. No leaves fell. It just stayed there time after time¡­


    It became a mysterious area of the Land of Han-Yang¡­


    Just like the legend of the House of the Chaotic Storms and Master Bai¡­


    An eternal legend¡­


    ¡­


    Master Bai finally left.


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt a bit lost. A strange emotion was covering his heart, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    Master Bai said something a while ago, which made Ye Xiao sigh earlier.


    He was right.


    Since Ye Xiao was reborn to this world and knew the existence of the House of the Chaotic Storms, Master Bai had been his main rival all the time in his heart!


    All that he did, all that he wanted, all that he aimed at, was to defeat Master Bai and the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    It was nearly impossible to do it. However, Ye Xiao pushed himself for it!


    Now, his goal was gone.


    Feng Monarch, who had been fighting against such a powerful opponent for such a long time, wouldn¡¯t think highly of anybody in this world.


    Invincibility brings loneliness.


    Nobody could defeat an invincible man, but an invincible man had nobody in the world to fight against!


    They seemed the same, but the former one was his achievement, while the latter was his misery!


    It was lonely at the top!


    There was always only one person at the top. How could that not be lonely?


    In fact, while Master Bai talked to him earlier, he had this feeling already, but not that deep-felt!


    Suddenly, he felt so bored, and he sighed.


    "What happened, Master? Do you feel ill?"


    "No. It¡¯s just¡­ I feel lonely, now that I no longer have an opponent." Ye Xiao shook his head. "I just can¡¯t get it together. I feel bored no matter what I do."


    That was so arrogant.


    Since Bing-Er knew Ye Xiao was also Feng Zhiling, she didn¡¯t think it was arrogant at all. Especially since Master Bai had left this world.


    She knew that he must be lonely deep in his heart.


    ¡­

 639 Reward Warrant Back

    Chapter 639: Reward Warrant Back


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing-Er rolled her eyes and said, "It is a good thing to be invincible. That is peerless achievement. You should feel proud of it. Even if you may feel lonely, you should feel lonely some time later."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Urh¡­"


    "I read some novels in my spare time. There are some local tyrants. They are invincible in small places¡­ They can bully people as they wish. They can even humiliate people¡¯s family. They are just doing whatever they want." Bing-Er kept rolling her eyes, trying to prove how ¡®good¡¯ it is to be invincible.


    Ye Xiao was speechless. [I mean, my girl, am I a local tyrant to you? Is that a praise or¡­]


    "You are bored. Why don¡¯t we try bullying others?" Bing-Er spoke with wide opened eyes, "Those tyrants bully poor people. Let¡¯s bully the tyrants then¡­ How¡¯s that sound? It should be interesting! No matter what, you won¡¯t feel bored!"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t seem thrilled at all. His face turned red. "Do you mean, I am a tyrant out of tyrants?"


    "I do not mean it. You think so yourself. There is a saying¡­ What is it¡­ Oh¡­ Not so, but quite close¡­" Bing-Er giggled, with her hand on the mouth.


    "Humphed. Tyrants are bad guys. They do bad things on people. Do you understand? They capture girls. Do you know that? When a tyrant sees a beautiful girl like you, he will forcibly take her home to be his concubine¡­ Do you know that¡­"


    Ye Xiao gritted with his teeth and then realized deep in his heart, he wanted to be a tyrant right now. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He wanted to be a tyrant here, at least for once¡­


    Bing-Er moved coquettishly in his arms and said, "Master, you are not a tyrant¡­"


    "Yes, I am! I am a tyrant! At least for now!" Ye Xiao¡¯s fire of desire in his heart was aroused by Bing-Er¡¯s coquettish act. He gasped and grabbed Bing-Er. He talked and ogled, "Little girl. Smooth skin. Perfect shape. How gorgeous. You are mine now. Come on. Come with me and you will have a happy and enjoyable life ever¡­"


    "No¡­ No¡­ Help¡­ Somebody help¡­" Bing-Er shouted, to cooperate.


    "Humph! No? I want you! You can only say yes! It won¡¯t get you off no matter how loudly you shout! Why don¡¯t you save some energy for¡­ what will happen next between us¡­ Jajajaja¡­" Ye Xiao laughed in a weird voice. He held Bing-Er¡¯s waist and took her to the room. He kicked back on the door to close it¡­ - Bang! -


    In the room, there was a pornographic play taking place¡­


    Ahem. Thirty million words abridged¡­


    (TL¡¯s note: Blame the author, not the translator¡­)


    ¡­


    Master Bai left this world in a world-shocking way. It aroused a huge disturbance in the world.


    The House of the Chaotic Storms was finally gone!


    Kings of the kingdoms all celebrated it!


    [That bastard. Finally! He is gone! For so many years, I am suppressed like hell¡­]


    [But¡­ Before he left, he gave a sword¡­ something called Holy Providence¡­ to the Kingdom of Chen! Does it mean¡­ the Kingdom of Chen is recognized as the heaven-sent?]


    [How is that possible?]


    [That is intolerable!]


    Because of the sword, all the other kingdoms and forces in the Land of Han-Yang were sharing a bitter hatred.


    They declared war to the Kingdom of Chen together!


    All they wanted was to take the sword, Holy Providence!


    The war was turning more and more dramatic.


    The Kingdom of Chen had been fighting on four sides already. It wasn¡¯t sure to win, but was not defeated for sure!


    On the west, Kingdom of Lan-Feng was pushing so hard. That was the only positive side for the enemies. The other three were not even close.


    Zhan Qianshan was fighting against Prince Hua-Yang, Su Dingguo. The two great generals were fighting with lots of wise schemes. That was a fine match¡­


    On the south, General Lan was shielded by the great mountain from the sky. It blocked the southern barbarians and the Kingdom of Jin-Yang.


    General Lan didn¡¯t let them cross the line any closer.


    The north¡­


    There was no new reports from the north yet.


    All people knew was that a huge fight happened a few days earlier. Ye Nantian won and kept chasing the grassland folks into the grassland. No news about him yet.


    However, it was done in the north, as long as Ye Nantian¡¯s troops didn¡¯t get wiped out in the grassland.


    To wipe out Ye Nantian¡¯s iron army¡­ was just impossible.


    In other words, the north was settled!


    Hmm. Not entirely settled though. The only question would be, how long would the Northern Army dash about in the grassland. Once they were done in the north and went to the other three battles, the war would be entirely changed. The Kingdom of Chen would seize the victory for sure!


    ¡­


    The next few days, Ling-Bao Hall was busy again.


    The reward warrants were coming back to the Ling-Bao Hall from everywhere in the world.


    That was weird. Ling-Bao Hall had branches everywhere in the world. Feng Monarch had said that people could get the reward in any branch, as long as there was proof of mission complete. However, the assassins still chose to come to the headquarters in Kingdom of Chen no matter how far they were from!


    It was like¡­ those who didn¡¯t get to the headquarters and didn¡¯t see Feng Monarch in person¡­ would not be recognized as qualified for the reward¡­


    After all, even Master Bai, who was like a god, recognized Feng Monarch as his rival!


    During these days, the guards on the gates of Kingdom of Chen could see many men of martial world, smiling, holding swords, taking a wooden box, walking into the city.


    They looked like visiting their friends with great gifts.


    Those wooden boxes were so exquisite like something priceless.


    That was reasonable. In those boxes were the futures of these assassins¡­ How could they not keep them safe?


    However, the guards found that all that in the boxes were heads of dead men! That was not even close to exquisite!


    The assassins wouldn¡¯t mind. They just want to exchange for money with it¡­


    Thus, during these days, Ling-Bao Hall kept giving out money like water-sprinkling.


    ¡­

 640 All Kinds of Assassins!

    Chapter 640: All Kinds of Assassins!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The money Ling-Bao Hall had given away these days, if all was exchanged into silver, even though it was exaggerated to say it could fill the entire city, it was not to say it could totally fill up the royal house!


    Whoever brought the head of anybody on the list to prove that he killed the target would leave with a huge amount of money!


    Everything followed the reward warrant! No tricks! It was equally honest with aged people and child customers!


    Surely, there might be some aged assassins, but never any child assassin yet. There was no chance to prove the equal honesty yet!


    Ling-Bao Hall did provide fantastic service though. Whoever came to withdraw money would be absolute safe. Those who waited around Ling-Bao Hall to rob other¡¯s proof and try to snatch the reward would be put down at once inside the hall and get killed!


    That was known to the entire Land of Han-Yang.


    Because of that, those who thought they could snatch the reward from somebody weaker than them dared to do nothing.


    [I am not going to make it, and I may lose my life for it! That won¡¯t work.]


    Money was good, but people wouldn¡¯t exchange their lives for it!


    At the end, those who took the heads to Ling-Bao Hall all walked wantonly to Ling-Bao Hall, and they would be safe!


    Those who wanted to rob other assassins for the reward all gave up. They would rather kill a man on the list and take the reward in a proper way. That would be much safer!


    The government got the order to let the assassins in, not to stand in their ways.


    The guards would not do anything unnecessary. They would only look at those assassins, being jealous to them.


    However, the assassins truly behaved themselves!


    Even when they were bumped by somebody on the way, they would actually apologize first. "Sorry¡­ My bad¡­"


    They actually took the responsibility to solve any possible problem.


    That was such a touching scene.


    There was one assassin, who was in top one hundred assassins list, who brought his box to Chen-Xing City for the reward. When he just entered the city, an old lady bumped on him fiercely. However, she wasn¡¯t that strong, so the eggs in her basket were broken. The yolk flew up and stained the assassin¡¯s clothes.


    The lady didn¡¯t have a good temper really. She shouted, "You asshole! Don¡¯t you bring your eyes with you or what? Are you seeking death now?"


    Well some women would call white black for their own interests. That was normal!


    The assassin didn¡¯t talk.


    The lady looked up at his face. He was full of murderous qi! The sword he carried seemed covered with cold qi. The box in his hand seemed to have the smell of blood. That was so overwhelming. The lady was scared so badly that she nearly lost her breath.


    [He¡­ he is¡­ the people they are talking about recently¡­ He is an assassin¡­ with a head coming for the reward!]


    [I¡­ I bumped into an assassin? The yolk stained him¡­ and I shouted at him¡­ He is seeking death¡­ seeking my death¡­]


    [I am done!]


    However, surprisingly, the assassin suddenly changed his expression. He tried so hard to make a smile and said, "Sorry. So sorry. That is my fault. Ahem. I broke your eggs. I apologize¡­ Look¡­"


    Then he took out a piece of silver and put it into the lady¡¯s hand. "Is this enough¡­ for your eggs? Sorry. Please forgive me. Please don¡¯t be mad¡­ I can give you more money if you want¡­"


    Who on earth had seen such a polite assassin ever?


    The lady was absolutely stunned. [What the hell?]


    She held the silver in the hand. Till the assassin was gone far away, she hadn¡¯t come to herself yet¡­


    [Ah! This is the assassin they said? He is a bit ugly indeed. But he was much more polite than the old folk next door. Did he do it because I am still beautiful and well-shaped? Hmm¡­ Must be¡­] The lady was lost in her beautiful imagination¡­ She thought of the good words the old folk who lived next to her talked to her!


    Some other assassins saw what happened. They were shocked. Their jaws nearly fell off to the ground.


    [What the hell?]


    [Is that really the assassin in the top one hundred list?]


    [The legendary assassin?]


    [Since when did he become so polite to people?]


    In fact, that assassin was quite upset about it.


    [I really didn¡¯t want to be polite to her.]


    [The head in my hand is worth one billion!]


    [One billion silver!]


    [A small leak will sink a great ship¡­]


    [If I killed someone and became a wanted criminal in Kingdom of Chen, how do I go get the reward?]


    [To give up one billion just because I got bumped?]


    [Am I that stupid?]


    [That lady just bumped into me and said something bad. That was easy. Even if she wanted to fxck me, I would have to just accept it and please her¡­]


    [As long as I can get the one billion safely¡­]


    [Bloody heavens! With one billion who would be an assassin? Who would want to risk one¡¯s life for living? I will buy a huge house and marry some women. I will have a bunch of kids and never show up in the martial world! Beautiful life!]


    [I won¡¯t kill anybody anymore!]


    [Now I am not far from my goal. Even though somebody started a quarrel with me, I will step back and give up on it. I won¡¯t fight. I just want my beautiful life!]


    [There was a story¡­ What is it? Right¡­ A wealthy man doesn¡¯t want to stay under the eave, because he didn¡¯t want to die being hit by the tile!]


    [I am going to be a polite, elegant, and well-educated wealthy man. I will never do any dangerous thing again. I have one billion¡­ Why should I do business like you poor folks!]


    The assassins looked around at the other assassins, who were looking at him with surprise. He just sighed and then walked in to town.


    [Pah¡­ I am not one of them anymore¡­ I will quit being an assassin soon!]


    [Those assassins¡­ So annoying. Why did they look at me like that¡­ I am going to be rich now! Don¡¯t put me in the assassin''s list anymore. I am scared by any assassins¡­]


    ¡­

 641 Boundless Lake

    Chapter 641: Boundless Lake


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    So many assassins got in the city for the reward in a peaceful way.


    After that, some smart ones would disappear right away. Nobody knew where they went after they walked out of the Ling-Bao Hall sneakily¡­


    They surely whould hide with such a great amount of money. Opportunity makes the thief.


    [What if I get robbed? I am a rich man now!]


    As for the ones who weren¡¯t that capable, they would just stay in Ling-Bao Hall begging for protection¡­


    Wan Zhenghao really didn¡¯t quite understand it.


    Were those men really assassins?


    How could they be so fearful? That was totally not how an assassin looked like!


    Apparently, Boss Wan didn¡¯t really understand human nature. Those who didn¡¯t have money would risk their lives for it, while those who had it would cherish their lives as much as they could!


    That was clear and obvious!


    When the Boundless Lake assassins came for the rewards, things came to the climax!


    At that time, Ning Biluo, Liu Changjun and Zhao Pingtian were all back. Most of the assassins of Ling-Bao Hall were back too.


    Coincident or not, while Feng Monarch was talking to the three assassins in the room, a report about Boundless Lake assassins coming for the reward arrived.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate, so he went out for them.


    Ye Xiao was always calm, but even he was stunned.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun were totally shocked and then burst into wild laughters!


    Even though they hated Boundless Saint so much, they couldn¡¯t help laughing loud!


    Over a dozen men walked in through the main gate of Ling-Bao Hall!


    They were not dressed in black suit like other assassins. Instead, they were wearing silky clothes like some lords. They stood together like a bunch of flowers. Everyone was smiling. Even though they were still emitting cold qi, but not that much.


    They looked exactly like some successful men.


    The one who looked like their leader had a pale face and a slim body. The clothes was definitely over size on him. That looked quite improper somehow. However, he was tall, so that made it better¡­


    He was Boundless Saint.


    This was the first time Ning Biluo and others saw Boundless Saint¡¯s face.


    This was also the first time Boundless Saint revealed his face in public.


    Surely, Ye Xiao and his men all knew that he must be Boundless Saint, but they didn¡¯t know whether that was his original face.


    Boundless Saint showed up here in such a hilarious way, meaning Boundless Lake was no longer existing in the world.


    In fact, if Ning Biluo had enough money to take care the huge lot of people he needed to look after, he would have resigned for a long time and lived a wonderful life of his own.


    Those men in the hilarious clothes must be the only golden label assassins under Boundless Saint¡¯s lead.


    Now that they all showed up together. They must have gained a lot during this warrant event.


    Surely, other than that, if something unexpected happened, they could be able to solve it¡­


    Apparently, they cared so much about it this time, because they needed the money, and also desired the bright future the money would bring to them¡­


    Besides all that, they had one decision.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression in eyes changed.


    He suddenly had some strange feeling.


    Ning Biluo¡¯s smile was fading away. His face started to look dark. He realized something too.


    "Feng Monarch." Boundless Saint¡¯s mirthless and feminine voice sounded, "This time, after fighting so hard, we chopped off many heads that you put on the wanted list. I wonder if you will keep your promise, even to us?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Absolutely! No matter who you are, friends or enemies to me, as long as you bring us the heads we want, we will give you the money!"


    Boundless Saint felt relieved. The monarch of Ling-Bao Hall was not the one he knew before. Feng Zhiling was spoken highly by Master Bai in front of the world. Boundless Saint surely was a bit scared. Now that Feng Zhiling gave him the answer he wanted, he said, "Since so, we will take our money later. Now, please, if you don¡¯t mind, Feng Monarch, I have some private matter to solve now. It is the only thing that bothers me now. I guess it is better to solve it earlier."


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and said, "Fair enough. Of course I don¡¯t. Please go ahead!"


    Boundless Saint turned around facing Ning Biluo. He looked weird all of a sudden.


    His expression was complex, but it contained eagerness.


    Ning Biluo was also showing a complex expression. He actually felt like hiding away.


    He seemed to know what Boundless Saint would say to him. His face was full of pain and contradiction.


    Zhao Pingtian sighed.


    The top three assassins in the world were all there.


    Nobody knew better about the enmity between Ning Biluo and Boundless Saint than Zhao Pingtian.


    "Ning Biluo, I guess you know what I am going to say," Boundless Saint said it peacefully.


    "I know. Of course I do. Since you came in, when I saw you all show up here, I knew." Ning Biluo took in a deep breath, "But it is meaningless to say it now. Don¡¯t you think... Don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?"


    Boundless Saint¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and he said, "I know I am being naive here. I know you think so. But¡­ I am tired of it¡­ I don¡¯t want that kind of life anymore."


    Ning Biluo spoke in a terrifying voice, "You are tired. You don¡¯t want it now. Now you have a perfect opportunity to get away and live happily for the rest of your life! How about those innocent lives that you killed? What for them? Didn¡¯t they want to live a happy life? Who took their lives? Who made the tragedy?"


    Boundless Saint looked at him for a while. Suddenly, he turned around pointing at the thirteen assassins behind him and said, "Fine! You want to talk about lives. I will talk about lives! Do you know how many people were there in Boundless Lake? Do you know the twenty-four golden label assassins? Do you know the one hundred and eight silver assassins? Do you know the five hundred iron label assassins?"


    ¡­

 642 Quit the Martial World!

    Chapter 642: Quit the Martial World!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Now I am telling you. One hundred and eight silver label assassins are all dead. Five hundred iron label, dead! Golden label assassins, there were twenty-one before we went for the reward this time! Now these men you see here are all!"


    "There are only fourteen people left in Boundless Lake, including me!"


    "Boundless Lake, less than ten percent are alive. Boundless Lake is gone in this world! Do you understand?" Boundless Saint talked louder and louder. There even seemed to be tears shining in his eyes.


    "Ning Biluo, answer me. Why do we live as assassins?" Boundless Saint looked at Ning Biluo.


    Ning Biluo sighed.


    [What for?]


    [What else could it be?]


    Boundless Saint didn¡¯t wait till he answered. He kept talking, "We take money and we kill for it! It is a regressive and unethical profession! It is something people all hate! But we do it for our family, for people we love, for ourselves! For a better life!"


    "We don¡¯t have anything else to make our life better, except the martial arts. If we go to be somebody¡¯s guards, we will get paid even less than dogs! We won¡¯t even be able to feed our family! If we serve our kingdom, we only get that slight amount of money! How many people can you feed with that money? Can it afford you a better life for your next generation?"


    "What kind of world it is now? Do you know that? It¡¯s the world of the rich! No matter how capable you are, if you don¡¯t have money, you don¡¯t get to eat! You want to eat, you have to rob! You have to break the law! Do you want a life like that? A poor man who is an invincible martial artist?"


    "You will have to kneel, to bow, to flatter, to kiss some asses, just to get yourself fed well!"


    "I am vile! My actions were vile! I hurt many innocents. What did I do that for? You have your responsibility to take, but I have mine too! Why don¡¯t you ask my brothers there, if they have their own responsibilities to take? Why don¡¯t you ask my dead brothers whether they have their responsibility too? There are things we have to do no matter whether we like it or not in the world. If I can help the ones I love by hurting someone I don¡¯t, I will do it, and I won¡¯t regret!"


    "I did frame you. I hurt you. But¡­ why? We are in opposite positions! We both do things for money! There are so many rich men in this world, but how many of them would give us money to kill somebody?"


    "This is a small market!"


    "Fame decides value! You are the No. 1 assassin in the world, so I will never be able to get the best offer!"


    "I can¡¯t get the best offer, so I have to get as many offers as I can!"


    "You are a big rock on my way to a better life. Of course I will kill you! Who else should I kill, if not you?"


    "You think I am dirty and outrageous. Even though it is outrageous to say this, I will still say it. I don¡¯t regret!"


    "I know I will go to hell after I die! So what? One should take the responsibility no matter what! If I can¡¯t make it up when I am alive, I shall do it after I die! Who knows?"


    "You occupied the highest position as an assassin, leading a bunch of useless guys. You are not capable of killing all the targets, but you still held them all. You are exactly a dog in the manger¡­"


    "You are known as the No. 1 assassin, and everybody believes it. They would rather wait for you than come to me!"


    "What should I do?"


    "I have to kill you! I have to make the No. 1 go!"


    "You took so many jobs that you can¡¯t finish for your living! I tried to kill you for my own living! What¡¯s the difference?"


    "Now that I am going to take the reward here, my life is settled well. I can get rid of my terrible name. I can change my name even my face to live on¡­ I can go live the life I dreamt of!"


    "So we come. I knew it could be dangerous for us, but we still came. I am here to speak to you. I want to tell you that we should close things between us."


    "Do you know, I have put all I have in Boundless Lake in risk for the reward today! Those small targets are all chopped off."


    "Those valuable ones are so well guarded by superior cultivators! They are all in high social positions! You know how much it can take to chop off the head of one man of that kind! We couldn¡¯t even imagine how difficult it was before we really did it!"


    The thirteen golden label assassins all lowered their heads. There seemed to be tears in their eyes.


    "Before we started, hundreds of my men stared at me and said, ¡¯Saint, are we going to quit the martial world after this mission? Are we going to have enough money to live good lives that we always want?¡¯"


    "They asked me. Hundreds of my brothers asked me at the same time. They longed for it. They wanted it. They dreamed for it. The comfortable lives!"


    "After we got to it, one after another, they died there¡­"


    "We killed for money and we put our lives in danger. That is the rule. But¡­ losing one brother after another¡­"


    "Our brothers covered us with their own bodies and their lives, so that we could make it out. They killed the targets in a suicidal way. They chopped off the heads, but they were smashed into flesh themselves¡­"


    "Over five hundred brothers died these days for the rewards!"


    "Over two hundred of them didn¡¯t even have the chance to say something before they died."


    "Ning Biluo, do you know what the rest of them said before they died?"


    Boundless Saint¡¯s face turned red. His eyes were like filled by flames. He spoke in a deep voice, "Some of them said, ¡®Brothers, spend the money for me¡¯¡­ These were mostly orphans who didn¡¯t have families¡­ The rest of them said, ¡®Please take care of my families¡­ Brothers¡­ Please¡­¡¯"


    ¡­

 643 Kill Me! End It!

    Chapter 643: Kill Me! End It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Moreover, not all the most capable man live till the last. My brother, the vice-Saint, before he died, he told me with a bitter smile, ¡®Make Feng Monarch pay¡­ Me and our brothers down there will curse him day and night without stopping. He pays, we will pray for him even in hell¡­ When you get the money, lead those who still live to brighter lives. Do not kill for money anymore¡­ Otherwise, we won¡¯t rest in peace¡¯¡­"


    Boundless Saint was already choking with sobs.


    "We killed. We killed so many targets. This time, we put our lives on it! We killed desperately."


    "We did it for the money. We did it, because we knew this money would give us better lives."


    "We might not be able to survive and get the money, but our brothers can, our families can! That is why we fought so desperately!"


    "We kill for money, and we also die for money!"


    "Before we get the money, we have to end it between some guys who wanted us dead. We have to finish the enmity from the old days. Ning Biluo, you are the best among them. You are the first one I need to get done with!"


    "As long as you still hate us, no matter where we will go, how long we will hide, we will be worrying all the time!"


    "We will worry that enemies would show up someday!"


    "You will break everything we have, our homes that we have been dreaming of!"


    "You know what, before this, we didn¡¯t even have dreams! Why? Because we didn¡¯t have money! We got over a million to kill a target. Not a small amount, but we shared the money and we spent it on food and medicines. We were always short for money. Some of us got over ten thousand, and some got a few hundreds."


    "Some of them spent it up right away. We were living lives that had no hope. Why save money? To get enough money at once. That is what we want!"


    "That will give us hope! That we can lean the rest of our lives on it!"


    "But we didn¡¯t have enough money, and we didn¡¯t know how long we would live more. That¡¯s why we spent money generously! No matter how much it was, we could spend it all in one night!"


    "Ning Biluo, do you even understand it?"


    "You are living a good life now, following Feng Monarch, the rich guy. You don¡¯t need to worry about food or others. You don¡¯t even need to worry for those people you are looking after. What about us?"


    "Now we have the opportunity, we can have enough money to feed ourselves for the rest of our lives, even the lives of our next generations. That is why we would love to fight like that! That is why we were willing sacrifice for it!"


    "There are still brothers left anyway."


    "There will be some of us who can live on the good days we dreamt of!"


    "Today, I am here, to end the old grudge between you and me! Once and for all!"


    "I don¡¯t want to live in fear. We spent too much to live a good life in the future!"


    Boundless Saint spoke it all out.


    He had been suppressing his vigorous qi since he stepped in Ling-Bao Hall. Now it was released and pointed at Ning Biluo!


    Ye Xiao listened to him and had a weird feeling in his heart.


    He found it really difficult to distinguish right and wrong at the moment.


    It was good to talk too much.


    The Boundless Lake was the most fierce and brutal assassins group!


    Now, these guys were carrying wounds and dreams in their hearts¡­


    Ye Xiao noticed Boundless Saint was locking on Ning Biluo. The fight was unavoidable now. However, he sharply noticed that Boundless Saint didn¡¯t really want to win he fight. He was ready to die in the fight!


    "Why don¡¯t you choose another path out? Ning Biluo come to the Ling-Bao Hall. Liu Changjun came. You all could. Why didn¡¯t you?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    "Of course we thought about it, but Ning Biluo was already in here. The hatred is deep seated! I was worried¡­ Even if we came, there might be only one who could stay, me or him."


    Boundless Saint smiled bitterly. "If I came and fought against Ning Biluo, who would you help? I guess there was a clear answer. We would definitely fight! And if we fought, it would only end by death! That was the reality!"


    "If we came, Boundless Lake would have fallen long ago. None of us would survive!"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. That was strong point though. The two of them hated each other so much. It wasn¡¯t easy for others to solve it!


    "Ning Biluo is here, so we would never come! We wouldn¡¯t!" Boundless Saint took in a deep breath. He held back the tears in his eyes.


    "We would rather fight in the martial world like wolves than bow and scrape like dogs!"


    Boundless Saint said and then suddenly shouted, "Excellent!"


    "I have never spoken like this in my life. For so many years, these words were suppressed in my chest! Now, I finally have a chance to say it all out. I said it to Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian! It feels so good!"


    Ning Biluo spoke with a dark face, "You feel good now? What about me?"


    Boundless Saint humphed coldly and said, "I am here to make you feel good. You will feel excellent!"


    "How?" Ning Biluo frowned.


    "Kill me. How about that?"


    Boundless Saint drew out his sword and made a cold light with it. The light shot to the floor under Ning Biluo and stuck on it.


    The sword was swaying, making sounds.


    Boundless Saint stared at Ning Biluo and peacefully spoke, "I never used a sword. I barely carry a sword. Now, I take a sword with me because I want to end this. Ning Biluo, take the sword and cut my throat!"


    "Kill me! All the old grudge ends here! I take all your hatred. Do it quick. You will get it over too. How excellent!"


    Boundless Saint took in a deep breath and said, "But you have to promise that after I die, you will let it go. You won¡¯t go after my thirteen brothers afterwards! Please, let them go with the money and live the lives we have been dreaming of!"


    "That is, me and over a thousand brothers, our dream!"


    ¡­

 644 All Ended

    Chapter 644: All Ended


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Saint!" thirteen assassins shouted at the same time and then¡­ - Clang, clang, clang! - They all drew out their weapons, looking at Ning Biluo fiercely!


    Murderous qi was all around the place. Was a big fight about to happen?


    "What the hell do you think you are doing?" Boundless Saint was furious. "Put down your weapons, all of you! What is this? Are you all going to violate my will?"


    "This is our business together! We can¡¯t let you bear it alone! No matter how unforgivable it is, we will take the responsibility together! We came all the way through together!" An assassin with a cold face said, "I don¡¯t care if we can still have the money or not. We can¡¯t let you die here!"


    "Bullsh*t! That is one billion!" Boundless Saint slapped on his face and shouted, "Miss this opportunity and we will never be able to reach our dream! Do you want your brothers to die for nothing?"


    "If you die like this, we don¡¯t want that money, even if it is one trillion!" A few golden label assassins said, "We die, then we die. Since the day we became assassins, we never thought we could die in happiness!"


    Boundless Saint finally raged up and shouted, "You bunch of pricks! How dare you talk to me like that? I am not dead yet! Are you telling me you won¡¯t listen to my order? Do you own your own lives now? Think about the people behind you! That is easy. Just fight here and die! What about them? Do you want me to die in regret? Do you want your brothers to die for nothing?"


    Thirteen assassins looked at him with tears dropping down.


    "Listen to me. All of you. Live well. Be nice. The future we all dreamt of is in front of you. Cherish it. Live every second with your full hearts for me¡­"


    Boundless Saint continued with sorrow, "Tell our next generations to go on the right track¡­ To cultivate martial arts or to attend school, I don¡¯t care. Just don¡¯t live the lives we did¡­"


    "If they will live in mediocrity, that is fine¡­ Much better than getting killed in the martial world. We have money now. We have lots of money. Just spend it as you like¡­" His voice was getting hoarse.


    He stepped ahead and said, "Ning Biluo, I killed many of your brothers, and I led you to quite a miserable situation. I know you have dreamt about killing me countless times. I know. Today you have your chance. I am here. Just do it."


    He blandly smiled. "If you think this is humiliating you, fine, I will fight."


    Zhao Pingtian was calm. He kept looking at the thirteen golden label assassins.


    No matter what happened next, if the thirteen men moved, Zhao Pingtian would take action.


    As Boundless Saint said, it was not about right or wrong, it was about different position.


    Zhao Pingtian would always stand by Ning Biluo¡¯s side, since he was now one of Ling-Bao Hall.


    No matter what story Boundless Lake had, Zhao Pingtian was loyal to his position!


    Boundless Saint looked at Ning Biluo, but he was talking to the thirteen assassins, "Listen! My last order! Do not move! I am warning you! If you move a bit, I will die with regret! When I go to hell, I will hate you forever! Whoever dares to help me later is never my brother! Never brother to our departed brothers either!"


    He knew.


    He knew that if Ning Biluo killed him, he would not harm his brothers.


    If his brothers did something stupid, the fourteen of them would die together here.


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Feng Monarch were all there!


    Boundless Saint came here to solve the last problem for his brothers. He wanted his brothers to have a peaceful afterlife. If they died here instead, that would be ridiculous.


    That was why he gave them such an order!


    Ye Xiao was watching them quietly.


    He couldn¡¯t make the decision for Ning Biluo, and he shouldn¡¯t!


    Ning Biluo stood there and stayed quiet. Suddenly, he reached his hand to the sword and drew it out.


    The long sword was pointing at Boundless Saint¡¯s chest.


    Boundless Saint smiled. "Great! Now you are getting on it! Like a man. Remember this. My death will end it all!"


    And then he threw his chest, raised his head and closed his eyes.


    He looked so casual!


    An eye for an eye!


    That was the absolute rule in every assassin¡¯s heart, loud and clear.


    It would come to this moment sooner or later.


    If Boundless Saint died and his brothers could live peacefully, he would love to die!


    "Fine. As you wish then. One sword strike ends it all!"


    Ning Biluo closed his eyes, showing a complex expression on face.


    "Deal! Do it." Boundless Saint closed his eyes and smiled. "Like you said, one sword strike ends it all. To die under Ning Biluo¡¯s sword makes my life glorious."


    Ning Biluo humphed and then his sword struck out like lightning!


    This sword strike agglomerated all his power in his life! The most powerful strike ever!


    Fast! Accurate! Concentrated!


    It was so fast that even if Boundless Saint wanted to defend it, he wasn¡¯t able to!


    With a cold light, it got in and went through Boundless Saint¡¯s chest!


    Lots of blood burst out!


    Such a powerful and overwhelming sword attack, of course it wouldn¡¯t miss the target!


    The golden label assassins exclaimed. A few of them suddenly felt their blood boiling. Their eyes were red. They couldn¡¯t think of anything else now. They just wanted to rush out and kill Ning Biluo!


    Things seemed to be ended right there!


    Boundless Saint was dead?


    Boundless Lake was doomed?


    Ning Biluo eased the hand and stepped back a bit, saying, "Whatever it is, it ends in my sword attack. From now on, you and me, we are even!"


    Boundless Saint was still standing straight up there. He slowly opened his eyes. He was surprised by that strike. "What a fast sword attack. Now I have to admit that you, Ning Biluo, is the world¡¯s No. 1 Assassin! To die under such powerful sword strike, I won¡¯t¡­"


    "Hmm? Wait¡­"


    Boundless Saint suddenly stopped. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He was in complex emotions all of a sudden. He had lost so much blood that he should have fallen, but he just didn¡¯t!


    ¡­

 645 Convinced!

    Chapter 645: Convinced!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The assassins there were all in the top range of the assassins in the world, and they knew the most about the art of killing in the world. Ning Biluo¡¯s sword strike contained all his power, and it was indeed a murderous strike. Boundless Saint was even cut in the vitals, so it was impossible for him to survive!


    Why was he still standing and breathing?


    He didn¡¯t die, and instead he could even talk that much. He said, "Why? Why am I not dead? Ning Biluo, was it really the most powerful attack in your life? I am sure it was¡­ but¡­"


    Ning Biluo coldly spoke, "You and me, we have deep hatred. I would never hold back on that! That was the best I could do!"


    Boundless Saint was still standing, and the blood was still bursting out. He should have lost ten percent of the blood in his body now. Why was he still standing there? And he looked still energetic as ever?


    Was it a momentary recovery of consciousness before death?


    Not really!


    After a while, Boundless Saint apparently felt something. He quivered and said, "Ning Biluo¡­ What¡­ What is this? I despise you on this sword strike¡­ This is unfair¡­ How can you become the King of Assassins?"


    Hmm?


    The others were all surprised. [What happened?]


    Ning Biluo¡¯s attack was pure and fast. None of the others could defend that attack. Even Boundless Saint said it himself that he was impressed too. Why did he change his mind just after such a short time?


    Ning Biluo coldly laughed. "Despise me or not, that is your own business. Fair or not, it is your call to make. I have attacked with all my energy. Your blood bursts out and washes your sin. You mean nothing to me from now on!"


    Boundless Saint¡¯s eyes were shining. "Blood bursts out and washes my sin! Well said! One sword strike ends it all!"


    After that, he held the sword which was stabbed in his body and drew it out directly.


    As the sword was drawn out off the body, the blood burst faster and faster. When the sword left the body, lots of blood burst out again. The sword was covered by his blood!


    Not to mention how badly he was wounded, the loss of blood could have killed him. Boundless Saint was completely a man in blood now!


    "One sword strike ends it all!" Ning Biluo blandly spoke, "From now on, to live or die, it is your own business. You can just go live the life that you deserve! Despise me or not, from now on, you and me, we are even. You live your happy life, and I will go on my solitary one. That is it."


    Boundless Saint¡¯s face turned pale, because he had lost too much blood. He laughed and said, "Fine¡­ I am still not your match. I guess I will never catch up with you. This sword strike¡­ I will never forget this. Maybe someday, I will get back to you for it."


    The golden label assassins were both surprised and happy. They were all superior assassins, so they knew that even though Boundless Saint had lost much of his blood, he was still far from dying. They were not quite sure how Ning Biluo did it, but they were sure the latter wouldn¡¯t kill their leader.


    They also thought, [This is not very well done here today. What a horrible sword attack. It actually only hurt him but didn¡¯t kill him. Ning Biluo was apparently lenient about that. Why would he say something like he is going to take revenge someday¡­ Truly not so wise!]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Ning Biluo. He was comforted.


    Ye Xiao was the only person among everyone who had seen all things thoroughly. He even knew it clearer than Boundless Saint and Ning Biluo!


    First, Ning apparently had cultivated the martial art Ye Xiao gave him to certain levels¡­ He was quite good at it already.


    Ning Biluo¡¯s sword art was fierce, fast and concentrated!


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to make it fast and fierce, but to be concentrated required both his inner power and sword art to work together at the same time!


    To be concentrated, he needed to perfectly handle his cultivation method and to operate his purest spiritual qi!


    That sword strike was indeed his most powerful one!


    Fast, accurate and fierce. The spiritual qi that was hidden in the sword didn¡¯t leak out at all!


    Ning Biluo had to make that attack, for his own brothers or for Boundless Saint¡¯s brothers!


    He understood Boundless Saint¡¯s difficulty, but it was still something that needed to be ended. He had to strike it and end it!


    There must be blood!


    Otherwise, how could it sweep the enmity and grudge of all those days in the past?


    Ning Biluo stabbed his sword out and went through Boundless Saint¡¯s body, fast and accurate. However, it didn¡¯t hurt his organs at all. Ning Biluo did spend much of his thought for it. It would make Boundless Saint bleed badly, but it wouldn¡¯t kill him. Boundless Saint was a Sky Origin Stage cultivator. He wouldn¡¯t die because of the loss of blood. As long as he could still operate martial art, he could hold it in a short time. After a few days, he would be recovered. Boundless Saint truly didn¡¯t get hurt any seriously.


    Boundless Saint was a good assassin. Of course, he knew what that sword strike meant. When he saw that strike, he was surprised by its power. He thought Ning Biluo would definitely kill him this time, and he was about to lose his life.


    However, after getting cut through, he was still standing energetically. That was so strange, so he operated his martial art to check his own body. He immediately knew what was going on. That was why he said he would despise Ning Biluo. He thought Ning Biluo was being too womanish to spare his life. However, when Ning Biluo said that the blood had ended it all, he finally knew Ning Biluo was being kind and thoughtful.


    That was how it could end afterwards. When he said he would get back to Ning Biluo for it, he meant he would return the favor for it!


    Ning Biluo and Boundless Saint¡¯s business had occupied much of the time. However, only Ye Xiao thoroughly knew everything between them. The others only knew some of the truth!


    ¡­

 646 Witness

    Chapter 646: Witness


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ning Biluo shook his head when he heard Boundless Saint wanted to return the favor. He blandly spoke, "One sword strike was out, and it is all finished. Nothing more needs to be done in the future."


    Boundless Saint nodded. A smile appeared on his pale face as he said, "No matter what, I owe you this."


    And then he lowered his head and saw the sword wound on his chest. He said, "Wait. I still want to ask why you would do this?"


    Ning Biluo was a bit lost too. He spoke in a low voice, "It is just¡­ we have the same dream. Your dream was the dream me and my brothers had¡­"


    He sighed lightly and stopped talking.


    Boundless Saint felt guilty and woeful. Ning Biluo¡¯s brothers died mostly because of him¡­


    Ye Xiao slightly sighed and loudly spoke, "One sword strike is done. Come get the money then! Haha. It is worth celebrating. There are fourteen assassins resigning from the world. And there are fourteen rich folks in the world! Congratulations! We hope you all live a happy life with your wife, your children and your families!"


    The others all laughed.


    Boundless Saint laughed too. He looked so weird when he laughed. Apparently, he barely really laugh happily for so many years. He barely knew how to be happy. However, he said, "Not fourteen rich folks. Nine hundred and sixteen rich folks."


    Thirteen golden assassins said at the same time, "Yes. Nine hundred and sixteen rich folks."


    They all laughed. It was warm and peaceful.


    "Brothers, show what we have now!" Boundless Saint shouted. Suddenly, over seven hundred boxes were taken out from the space rings by the assassins. Boxes piled up like a small mountain.


    Ye Xiao made a hint, then Zhao Pingtian, Wan Zhenghao and Liu Changjun walked over to check on the boxes, so as to confirm the amount.


    That was a requested process. No matter what, the numbers must be figured out right!


    Boundless Saint said to Ye Xiao, "Feng Monarch, we have killed seven hundred and thirty-six targets this time. These are all figures beyond middling. The money we have should be one hundred eight billion."


    Ye Xiao nodded, "Good."


    "One hundred eight billion, we will take ninety-six billion. The rest of it, we want to give it to Ning Biluo as compensation for his loss. There are families of his departed brothers¡­ I am sure he needs more money than we do."


    Boundless Saint¡¯s face looked calm. "I guess it should be close to enough¡­ this amount of money."


    Ning Biluo took in a deep breath and said, "I appreciate it, but I can¡¯t take this money."


    "What? You despise it? It stink for you? Is it dirty to you?" Boundless Saint turned around looking at Ning Biluo. "We are assassins. No one is any nobler. What makes you think you can despise us? You think I will be afraid of you because you made that sword attack? This is matter of principle! We have to make it clear today!"


    Ning Biluo opened his mouth and then closed it. He stayed quiet for a while and then said, "I was wrong. I will take it!"


    All the others, including Ye Xiao, were stunned¡­ [Is that¡­ really Ning Biluo? You sure that is not a disguised one? Ning Biluo said he was wrong?]


    "Great! What a man! A man committed his fault. You actually declined the money. I thought you must get seriously damaged on your head. You used to be super stingy. You are crazy about money¡­ You even took those dozens thousand taels of silver tasks from others¡­"


    Boundless saint humphed and continued with a smile, "We have a plan though. Two hundred sixteen million for the nine hundred two brothers¡¯ families. It isn¡¯t a huge number, but it should be enough for them to live good lives."


    "The fourteen of us will take the rest. Feng Monarch, Ning Biluo, you may want to laugh at me. We planned more for ourselves." He continued, "From now on, we will take our families, also some of our men¡¯s families, and find somewhere nice. We are going to give them a wonderful life¡­ That is what we have to do as the ones who survived."


    "I didn¡¯t die. So I guess I am going to shamelessly take the unreasonable big share of the seventy billion. My brothers will blame me if I take too little. I will take eighteen billion then. Fifty-two billion for the thirteen of them. Each of them gets four billion."


    After that, all the others¡¯ eyes lit up.


    Ye Xiao and Ning Biluo too.


    That was strange how Boundless Saint assigned the money.


    He said he would take an unreasonable a big share, but everybody knew that he was actually taking less than he should.


    When an assassin group got money from the tasks, most of it would go to the leader. The others usually couldn¡¯t get even a dime!


    Boundless Saint should at least get half of it. Nobody would disagree!


    Eighteen billion seemed to be a big number, but it was less than thirty percent!


    It was so uncommon to have somebody who could do it so selflessly.


    "I have to say this to you all, because I want Feng Monarch and Brother Ning to be the witnesses." Boundless Saint took in a deep breath. His sharp eyes looked at the thirteen brothers. "Now, we still don¡¯t have the money yet. We can be calm and generous, but when we get the money, maybe some of us will change¡­ It is hard to say. I have to put it clear here in advance."


    "Since I asked Feng Monarch and Brother Ning to witness this, I hope you two can kindly do me this favor. If any of the fourteen of us dares to do anything vile to get more money, even take it all¡­ I beg you, Feng Monarch and Brother Ning, you must kill him right away! Thanks!"


    "Why can¡¯t you go kill him? Isn¡¯t it even appropriate that you go kill him?" Zhao Pingtian asked.


    "Not really." Boundless Saint laughed. "Maybe I am the one who give in to devils? Maybe I die before that happens? I have considered it all. Hahaha¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    Boundless Saint was blocking every way around. He didn¡¯t leave any chance for anybody to turn vile.


    If not, maybe there would be somebody who killed the others and took the money¡­ It wasn¡¯t rare, such things.


    It is always easy to get through adversity together, but difficult to share happiness together!


    That was dozens of billion!


    Who didn¡¯t want it?


    ¡­

 647 A Bunch of Wastes

    Chapter 647: A Bunch of Wastes


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Boundless Saint was laughing when he said that he might be the one who turned vile and he might die before that happened¡­ However, that was not joking!


    It was possible!


    Boundless Saint was asking for an insurance for everybody!


    Ye Xiao seriously said, "Don¡¯t worry. I will! If that happens in the future, I will post a reward warrant to hunt him down. At the mean time, me, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun will do it ourselves too! No matter where he is, we will get him!"


    And then he waved his hand. Fourteen light spots shot out and hit the fourteen men.


    Then the light spots disappeared.


    "Those are spiritual mind marks of me. With that mark, no matter where you go, I will trace you down! However, I don¡¯t hope that I have to do it!" Ye Xiao said, "If any of you do any unforgivable thing, I guarantee that you won¡¯t get away. Remember what I, Feng Zhiling, say today!"


    Boundless Saint and his thirteen men all took a breath of relief. "Thanks, Feng Monarch!"


    Before this, no matter how it was well planned, they truly couldn¡¯t trust themselves.


    They had lived in the martial world for so many years. They knew what they were!


    Brothers were always loyal when they were going through adversity, however, when it was about money, a lot of money, everyone wanted to enjoy more than they could!


    No matter what, they could be relieved now.


    Feng Monarch gave them a promise for that.


    That was absolutely powerful enough!


    Although they felt a bit weird carrying the marks of Feng Monarch¡­ as long as they wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference!


    One should fear no marks if he wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong!


    At this moment, Wan Zhenghao finally finished the counting.


    "Money, heads, both counted. The number is correct. Exactly the same amount of money." Wan Zhenghao said, "Monarch, shall we¡­"


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, "Take ninety-two million for Ning Biluo. The rest to Boundless Saint."


    Wan Zhenghao nodded and went for that arrangement.


    Thirteen golden label assassins were all breathing heavily.


    The money was going to be theirs soon.


    Wan Zhenghao handed over a space ring. Boundless Saint opened it without hesitation. - Splash! - Notes poured out and piled on the floor like a small mountain.


    "Count it!"


    Boundless Saint shouted.


    Two golden label assassins stepped out and started to count. Wan Zhenghao and Liu Changjun went over to help.


    To count it under everybody¡¯s watch.


    Both sides felt it safe.


    Even real brothers should get a clearly counted number, not to mention that they were still enemies not long before.


    However, while the notes were all shown, everybody stopped breathing.


    Boundless Saint looked calm, but in fact he was staring at the money and couldn¡¯t move his sight. He kept swallowing, and his eyes showed some green lights like the eyes of wolves. The other standing golden label assassins were all swallowing while looking at the notes. Some of them started to sweat badly.


    The two assassins who were counting the money looked thrilled. They were the first two fellows to touch the money among their brothers. That was quite a different feeling than just watching!


    Even Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun were shocked.


    Only three people were still calm. One was Wan Zhenghao. He wasn¡¯t excited at all. He just felt painful¡­


    Ye Xiao was one of the three. He looked at the others and wanted to say something, but he heard somebody said with disdainfulness, "A bunch of wastes!"


    It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He turned his head and looked over, only to see Bing-Er. Bing-Er looked at the notes on the floor with indifference in her eyes!


    She just didn¡¯t care.


    "Bing-Er?" Ye Xiao looked at Bing-Er. She was one of the three too!


    Bing-Er turned over and saw Ye Xiao. She was confused. "Master, what is wrong?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and then asked, "What¡­ What did you say just now?"


    He still couldn¡¯t believe that Bing-Er would say that!


    That was so indifferent. Her words were cold, like there was ice in it.


    "What did I say?" Bing-Er was confused and looked around. She didn¡¯t understand. "I said nothing¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [What? What the hell?]


    [I am pretty sure it was Bing-Er. I heard it!]


    Ye Xiao stared at her with fever in eyes. Bing-Er was panicking. She was confused and scared, almost cried out. She said, "Master, I¡­ I really didn¡¯t say anything¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to push her too much. She was already scared. He held her in his arms and said, "Hmm. That¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t say it. I was wrong. My fault¡­"


    Bing-Er nodded, cuddling Ye Xiao¡¯s arms. Her heart was beating fast.


    Boundless Saint calmed down finally. He looked around and saw the unbelievable scene. His eyes nearly popped out because he was shocked by what he saw!


    [What¡­ What the hell¡­ Feng Monarch, who is definitely going to be the world¡¯s No.1 Superior Cultivator!]


    [How come¡­ How come he would be with such a¡­ an ugly woman?]


    [It is usual to have a maid¡­ But she is so ugly and he looks so caring to her? He is holding her?]


    [Look at that horrible howling woman¡­ Oh my god I am going to be scared to death!]


    [That¡­ Am I have an delusion here?]


    [Hmmm. Not really. Feng Monarch truly¡­ has a special taste¡­ So special!]


    "Hmm? Boundless Saint, why are you looking at me?" Ye Xiao noticed him, so he asked confusedly.


    "Ahem¡­ Not¡­ nothing¡­" Boundless Saint pretend laughing and said, "Well, Monarch, thanks, for what you have done for us today. It will be shameless not to present something as a return, although nothing is good enough¡­ Hehehe¡­ Well¡­ If you won¡¯t turn it down¡­ I will send two people to you in a few days¡­"


    ¡­

 648 Get the Money!

    Chapter 648: Get the Money!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Send two people over? Your bastard sons? Are you not going to live new lives? Why don¡¯t you take them with you?" Ye Xiao was confused.


    "No, no, no." Boundless Saint waved his hand. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "Well¡­ I urh¡­ I have two girls. Hmm¡­ They are good looking. I think you don¡¯t have enough women to serve you, Monarch. The two girls are daughters of my departed brothers. If they can follow on your sides, it should be their great fortune¡­ What about¡­"


    Boundless Saint was being so nice here. He truly was thinking about returning the favor for Feng Zhiling.


    It was also surely a good thing for the two girls if they could stay with Feng Monarch. That would also be a great relief for Boundless Saint! It was much better for them to stay with Feng Zhiling than follow the bunch of assassins.


    [Well¡­ Feng Monarch is apparently good at taking care of girls. Look at that ugly woman. If she stays on my side and she played piteous to me from time to time, I am afraid I would have slapped the hell out of her to the sky. However, Feng Monarch actually treated her so well¡­ I guess the two girls will have a very good treatment. You always need to compare before realizing something is better. I don¡¯t think my girls are worse than that ugly beast, no matter how special Feng Monarch is!]


    [It would be injustice if they lose this!]


    However, after he said it, that ugly beast in Feng Monarch¡¯s arms turned to him and stared at him.


    She was furious!


    She hated what he proposed. That was reasonable. However, what surprised him most was that after he was stared at for a few seconds, he felt himself frozen!


    He even felt like his soul was getting off his body!


    He couldn¡¯t even stay conscious!


    The horrible feeling of despair scared him badly¡­


    [What the hell is this?]


    The next moment, Bing-Er scolded, "How can you be so annoying? You are humiliating me because I look ugly! Master, this is all your fault! Everybody thinks I am ugly now!"


    Ye Xiao comforted her with words like ¡®you can¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover¡¯, ¡®you can¡¯t measure the water by baskets¡¯, ¡®you are the only woman in my heart¡¯, ¡¯other women are all ugly monsters to me¡¯¡­ Anyway, he said all those kind of useless words!


    Strangely, after Bing-Er talked to Ye Xiao, the depression and the feeling of despair on Boundless Saint disappeared¡­


    Boundless Saint felt that his soul was back to his body. He was still scared after. Cold sweat was out on his back. He wiped the sweat on the forehead and said, "No, n,o no¡­ My lady, you are not ugly at all. You are so beautiful, both appearance and your heart¡­ Wonderful¡­ Gorgeous! Really¡­ Brilliant! Ahem¡­ I was joking back there. It was just a joke. That is all. Hahaha¡­"


    And he added, "Why would Feng Monarch want any other girl as he already has you! Other girls in the world are all normal and trite. They are never matches to you, my lady¡­ Hahaha¡­ I was just joking back then. Words slipped out. Please forgive me."


    He was totally terrified. [Even a maid beside Feng Monarch is that powerful? She actually just literally stared the fxcking soul out off my body? I nearly died there?!]


    [I¡­ I really talked recklessly¡­ I should never mention any girls¡­ If that woman raged up with anger on me, I guess she wouldn¡¯t need to ask Feng Monarch, Ning Biluo or Zhao Pingtian to get to me¡­ She can wipe us all up by herself¡­ Xiu of the Heavens and Wan of the Clouds are not much stronger than her¡­ How would I say those stupid words at this important moment? That was so lucky she didn¡¯t want to kill me. Otherwise, I should have died here for the stupid words out of my mouth! Oh my heavens!]


    Bing-Er¡¯s staring only attacked Boundless Saint. He was the only one who felt it. Nobody else knew it at all.


    They saw Boundless Saint was scared by just some words of a little girl. They were just speechless.


    Surely, it was easy to understand that Boundless Saint was being extremely polite to Feng Monarch¡¯s maid in Ling-Bao Hall. That was a bit too over, but it was reasonable!


    However¡­


    "I mean, brother, you are one of the top three assassins in the world. Please. How can you be so cowardly¡­" Zhao Pingtian couldn¡¯t bear seeing it. "Just for some money¡­ Do you have to act so unbelievably humble? Look at you. Where is the Boundless Saint who stood there facing the sword attack alone?"


    Even those golden label assassins couldn¡¯t endure it. [Is there anything wrong with Saint? Even though he fears Ling-Bao Hall and Feng Monarch, does he have to be so humble to a maid? Is it too humiliating?]


    Of course, Boundless Saint didn¡¯t dare to tell them what just happened to him. He didn¡¯t dare to say he was threatened by that death stare! He wiped the sweat on the forehead and smiled. "I am just a bit lost, facing such an amount of money¡­ It¡¯s normal¡­ Normal¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    And then he glanced at Bing-Er, but only to find this ugly girl was looking back at him disdainfully. It was like an innocent girl looking at a coward or a terrible clown.


    [Fine. I am a coward. I am a clown. Is it good now¡­] Boundless Saint tried to comfort himself. [I will get the money and get the hell away. I will never see this girl again¡­ I can¡¯t mess with such a female monster¡­ No wonder Master Bai recognizes Feng Monarch as his rival. Look at his maid. She explains a lot¡­]


    While people were talking, the counting was finished and the number was correct.


    In fact, the two golden label assassins didn¡¯t really count much of it. Wan Zhenghao and Liu Changjun did most of the work¡­


    Because¡­ When assassins counted, they were clumsy¡­


    "Correct!"


    "It¡¯s the right number! Not a dime less!"


    Wan Zhenghao and Liu Changjun confirmed.


    They got the money for their dream now. What was left was to spend it properly!


    Boundless Saint took a long breath out. The thirteen assassins took a breath out with relief too.


    [We have it now! All the money here!]


    Boundless Saint felt that his blood was boiling up again, after being frozen by that horrible stare and the loss of blood earlier.


    [Money!]


    [All the¡­ money! Ah!]


    "Stop that! Take the four billion, each of you! Get it yourself first!"


    ¡­

 649 I Am Taking It…

    Chapter 649: I Am Taking It¡­


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Boundless Saint took a deep breath, trying to suppress down his excitement. He looked extremely spirited when he talked. This moment, he had totally forgotten the fear for Bing-Er. He had lost lots of blood and should be weak at the moment, but he was so excited that he seemed totally fine!


    Get the money!


    Boundless Saint gave the order. The thirteen golden label assassins looked at each other, pushing each other like kids. They were obviously thirsty for it, but none of them dared to take the money first.


    "Tiger, why don¡¯t you get it first. You were yelling that you would be the first! What? Are you afraid now?"


    "I am a coward, so what? I was having an ill stomach¡­"


    "So what? That should only make you feel weak on your legs. There is nothing to do about taking the money!"


    "No¡­ It is just¡­ After I went to the toilet, I didn¡¯t wash my hands¡­ I feel that it is much better if I will be the last one to take the money. It is the same, isn¡¯t it? Panther, you get it first¡­"


    "Pah! Why did you push me? You didn¡¯t wash your hands and you pushed me with it? I am not in a hurry either. I guess Wolf should take it first¡­"


    "Come on, Snake, you first¡­"


    "Oh shxt! No way¡­ I am not¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­ You guys just go get it first¡­"


    ¡­


    They kept pushing each other but nobody really touched the money.


    They just stared at the money greedily. They could die for it, but none of them would take it first. They even made all kinds of excuses¡­ Even something about washing hands after going to toilet¡­


    "What the hell are you doing? Go get it!" Boundless Saint shouted.


    "¡­" Thirteen assassins stared at the money, but none of them moved ahead.


    They even kept stepping back¡­


    They were even further to the money now¡­


    "You first¡­"


    "No, no¡­ You first¡­"


    "Come on¡­ You should be first¡­"


    "Wait¡­ I need to rub my eyes to make sure I am not dreaming¡­"


    "You didn¡¯t wash your hands after toilet¡­ and you rub your eyes? That is disgusting. Go get the money, will you?"


    "Come on. You can¡¯t rub your eyes, but you can get the money. Go!"


    "Hurry¡­ Go¡­"


    "You go first!"


    ¡­


    "What the fxck are you doing here? I said get the money! What is wrong with you?" The others all watched them push each other. Boundless Saint felt embarrassed and disgraced badly.


    He was ashamed and angry. He shouted, "I am going to kill you bunch of bastards! God damn it! We killed, we fought, we got hurt, we did everything for it! Weren¡¯t we risking our lives for it? For fxck¡¯s sake! You guys fought each other for just thousands taels! Now that is nearly one hundred billion waiting for you! What the hell! Are you telling me you are going to be decent gentlemen now? Fxck it! Stop fooling around! Are you going to take it or not? If not, I am going to take it all! I mean it! You know I can do it! You know I will! I am warning you!"


    He shouted and shouted again furiously!


    The assassins were turning red on their faces and necks because of the scolding. However, they did love money. Finally, one big tough guy walked out; he rubbed his hands with a red face and said, "Well¡­ then¡­ I¡­ I¡­ am going to¡­ take it then?"


    "Do it!" Boundless Saint showed a dark face.


    "I am truly going to take it, ei?" The big guy made tiny steps getting closer to the money while rubbing his hands.


    "Hurry you dxck head!" Boundless Saint raged up. "What the hell are you playing here! Cut the bullsh*t!"


    "Then¡­ Then I will take it¡­" The big guy was still rubbing his hands. He could even puke out of greediness.


    "Go get it! GET IT!!!!!" Boundless Saint was freaking out.


    "Saint¡­ I am really getting it then¡­" Big guy talked, but seemed ready to back off. He acted like it was hell he was stepping over¡­


    "You motherfxcker¡­" Boundless Saint finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He raged up with furies and jumped up and kicked on that big guy. He shouted, "Tiger Lei! I have never seen you being a coward like this before¡­ You used to be so tough! Don¡¯t you dare humiliate me like this now! This is the day we change our fate! Can¡¯t you just show me some respect! You¡­ kept asking and asking and asking¡­ Are you kidding me? You think I am weak now so I can¡¯t take you down? You want to try?"


    That was a furious kick. He suffered loss of blood earlier and didn¡¯t recover yet. Otherwise, that big guy should spit out blood because of it.


    "Hahahaha¡­" All the others were laughing.


    That was just hilarious.


    That Tiger Lei was also laughing. He laughed even more happily than others. He said, "Then I will¡­ I will just take it¡­"


    Boundless Saint¡¯s face turned dark again. He was going to kick him hard again. The big guy was terrified, so he hurriedly got down to take the notes on the floor.


    [Wait? He closed his eyes?]


    Boundless Saint stepped over and grabbed Tiger Lei on the collar and said, "What the hell are you doing? Can¡¯t you just stop acting weird? What is this again?"


    Tiger Lei opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t look at Boundless Saint though. He stared at the money in his hands and quivered, "Money is still here? I can still touch it! It¡¯s real! I am not dreaming! This is not a dream!"


    Boundless Saint loosened it. They all understood now. Tiger Lei had been worrying that this was just a dream, until he touched the money. He was so afraid, so he didn¡¯t want to stop the dream. While he touched the money, he closed his eyes. He thought that if it was a dream, closing his eyes could make the dream last longer!


    In front of such a huge amount of money, everyone would act weird, not only Tiger Lei!


    Tiger Lei finally made sure it was not a dream. This was a dream coming true. He did nothing but only focused on counting the notes!


    The other twelve assassins were thrilled! They looked at him counting. They swallowed and sighed in their hearts. [Why didn¡¯t I go first? Why?]


    Tiger Lei grabbed a bundle of notes and started counting. "One, two, three, four¡­ Oh heavens! This is a ten thousand note¡­ Ahhhh¡­"


    His fingers were quivering. He was so thrilled that his face looked bleeding red. He licked his finger and counted, "¡­ Seven, eight, nine, ten¡­" And then he licked hfinger again and then continued. "¡­ twenty-six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight¡­"


    ¡­

 650 Ashamed

    Chapter 650: Ashamed


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Damn it¡­"


    Boundless Saint felt extremely ashamed because of what his guy did. He stepped over and kicked on him. "What the hell are you doing¡­ There are one hundred notes in one bundle. Every bundle is the same. Can¡¯t you just count it as a whole! It has been counted a few minutes ago¡­ You ignorant prick¡­"


    "Do you think Feng Monarch would take your money? Besides, you are a rich man now! Would you care about one or two notes in that bundle? Damn it¡­ If you keep counting this way, it is going to cost you a whole life to finish!"


    "What are you looking at? Why do you keep looking? I know you are illiterate!" Boundless Saint spat and sighed.


    He felt extremely disgraced.


    [Why are my men such a bunch of fools¡­]


    "Urh¡­" Tiger Lei started to take the notes in bundles and murmured, "One, two, three, four¡­ eleven, twelve, thirteen¡­"


    His money was piling up high.


    The others were looking at him and his growing money pile¡­ [I am going to have the same amount too¡­] Others thought.


    "¡­ Wait¡­?" Tiger Lei suddenly looked up at others and rubbed his head. There was one bundle of notes in his hand and he asked, "Where is it I counted?"


    That was so hilarious when he said it in such an innocent, ignorant, embarrassed, and gloomy way!


    The others were all broken down!


    The place was bursting with laughters.


    Ye Xiao, Bing-Er, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, Wan Zhenghao¡­ Everyone was down!


    Bing-Er thought, [That is what an assassin is like! Interesting!]


    Wan Zhenghao thought, [So this is what assassins look like? If I knew such a small amount of money could defeat an assassin so easily, why did I fear assassins? I could have solved the problems with money. My heavens, I have been scared for so many years! That is embarrassing!]


    Ning Biluo thought, [This can¡¯t be assassins of Boundless Lake. They kept chasing me down for such a long time! That is humiliating!]


    Zhao Pingtian thought, [What the hell! He is an assassin? Where is my sword. Give me my sword and I am going to chop his head off¡­ He is disgracing us all¡­ No, not a sword. I should use a knife¡­ That would be a pleasure to do it¡­]


    Liu Changjun thought, [Well, forget it. He is a rich man now. He is no longer an assassin. That makes sense. He should be a fool¡­]


    The other golden label assassins thought, [God damn it. Who is Tiger Lei? We don¡¯t know him. We never do. That is so¡­]


    Boundless Saint¡¯s face turned dark. He looked like willing to swallow someone. "I¡­ I¡­ I am going to¡­ You shameless prick¡­ I¡­. You¡­ I am going to spit out blood¡­"


    [This is so disgraceful!]


    [In such an important situation! Being watched by so many people!]


    [You are going to be a billionaire! Can¡¯t you just be decent?]


    Tiger Lei blinked and blinked. He was so sad. "Saint, please don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ I¡­ Ah¡­ I can¡¯t read¡­ You know it! I¡­ How can I count such a huge amount of money¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­"


    Boundless Saint rolled up his eyes and sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything but only gasped¡­


    He really didn¡¯t know what to say now.


    Wan Zhenghao stepped over and said, "I mean¡­ You can¡¯t just stop there. Look. It is a bit difficult for you to count it yourselves. How about this. I will let my men count it for you¡­ It should be much faster. How about it?"


    "Great! Thanks, Boss Wan! You are a generous man!" Boundless Saint bowed with gratitude. He turned to the thirteen assassins and fiercely spoke, "I see. You are never useful in decent scenes! Rotten meat should never be on a decent table! When people treat you as men, you crow in the donkey shed and even yell like donkeys¡­ When people don¡¯t treat you as men, you get mad and raise a fight¡­ I¡­ Why did I end up with such a bunch of stupid brothers¡­ I will be damned¡­"


    "I always get pissed off by these pricks. My heavens, this must be my punishment. I recruited them myself¡­ That was my fault¡­"


    Boundless Saint kept sighing. He sounded so sorrowful.


    The next moment, some accountants came out from the countingh ouse. They were terrified by the assassins.


    None of them had experienced such thing!


    These assassins were all the top range assassins in the world!


    Each of them was remarkable figure in the martial world¡­


    To do the counting under the watch of this bunch of guys¡­ That was extremely difficult for these accountants¡­


    Wan Zhenghao looked at the terrified accountants. He was angry too. Boundless Saint¡¯s men were being fools, but it was reasonable. They had never seen such a huge amount of money and they couldn¡¯t count it. That was not a big problem. However, the accountants were scared. How could they work with such condition?


    Wan Zhenghao shouted, "What is wrong with you? You are accountants! You are accountants of Ling-Bao Hall! Assassins have never seen that much money. Don¡¯t tell me you are the same! Look at your coward faces! Can¡¯t you just be professional? Where do you put your responsibility? Go do it! Quick! Do a great job for me!"


    The accountants looked at Boss Wan. They couldn¡¯t believe it. [What the hell? What is this? Others don¡¯t know, but we do! You, Wan Zhenghao, is afraid of assassins the most! These are all superior assassins in the world here! How come you don¡¯t feel scared at all?]


    [This is insane! This is not right! Fine. Even Boss Wan doesn¡¯t fear them, why should we? It is just counting some notes. Let¡¯s do it!]


    When they finished counting four billion for each of the thirteen assassins, they were all sweating and exhausted already¡­


    They nearly fell down the floor.


    They said they wouldn¡¯t be scared, but how could they not be? Over a dozen superior assassins stared at them. That scared the shxt out of them!


    They knew the assassins would never dare to touch them, not to mention the assassins weren¡¯t staring at them but the money. Still, they felt terrified!


    Four billion in each space ring.


    Space ring was rare and priceless in Land of Han-Yang. However, after Ye Xiao broke through Sky Origin Stage, space ring was easy to get!


    To make a space ring was simply to squeeze the space into a small size and permanently seal it on an object like a ring, a bracelet, a necklace, or a waistband. As long as he was in Sky Origin Stage, he could use Space Power. People in Land of Han-Yang didn¡¯t know about it thoroughly. Even though they knew, they couldn¡¯t use it properly. However, Ye Xiao was once a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He surely was skillful of using Space Power!


    The space ring Ye Xiao could make always only had a small space. That was unchangeable for now. The size of the space depended on the real cultivation level. Ye Xiao was in the top levels of Sky Origin Stage. What he could make was about one hundred square meters. That was rather small.


    ¡­

 651 Quit the Martial World

    Chapter 651: Quit the Martial World


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The space ring Ye Xiao made was stable. It was much stabler than other space rings in this world. The space ring wouldn¡¯t really last forever. Usually, it lasted only three hundred to five hundred years. Ye Xiao¡¯s space ring could last one thousand to two thousand years!


    He could make it himself, that was why he casually gave over a dozen space rings out to Boundless Saint folks!


    However, it was still some rare and priceless treasure. Not long before when Ye Xiao gave a space ring to the king, Chen Xuantian, the King was surprised!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s space ring was surely not as good as the ones from Wan-Er and Xiu-Er. Their space rings were truly treasures. The space was huge and it was even stabler. When Ye Xiao returned to Qing-Yun Realm, if he was short for money, one of the space rings Wan-er and Xiu-Er gave him could solve his problem!


    The thirteen assassins got the space rings and their money. They were all quivering.


    [Oh heavens!]


    [I am a rich man now¡­ Oooo¡­]


    They usually spat at the rich guys when they were on the street and they would say, ¡®Dumbass! Money is all you got! Do you think you are any better? If anybody give me an offer for your head, I will take it right away! Money means nothing, you asshole¡­¡¯


    However¡­


    Now they only felt, [Oh heavens¡­ It is so nice to be rich! So good! Money is everything!]


    No matter where they went, they could tell everybody, ¡®I am rich! What?¡¯


    [Oh my dream¡­]


    [It came true!]


    Boundless Saint took over the eighteen billion and put it away. And then he put the rest into a space ring.


    "Alright. There is a long life ahead of us to enjoy. Now, we should go get things done. Let¡¯s give the money to our departed brothers¡¯ families!"


    Boundless Saint was laughing.


    The assassins didn¡¯t leave right away. They had too much money with them, that was why they became cowards. [What if we got robbed? We can¡¯t just go out like this. I think it is better for Ling-Bao Hall to send somebody to escort us!]


    They seemed to depend on Ling-Bao Hall now.


    Ning Biluo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. "God damn it. Who dares to rob you guys while you stay together? Who has the capability to? People will feel lucky that you don¡¯t rob them instead¡­ Now you are worrying about being robbed? I¡­ That is¡­"


    Boundless Saint was solemn. "Well now everything is different! We were poor¡­ So we robbed¡­ Now we are rich! We are rich men! Why shouldn¡¯t we be careful? Besides, the world isn¡¯t really that peaceful like it looks¡­"


    Wan Zhenghao couldn¡¯t hear it anymore. He swayed the sleeve and left. He felt angry, [God damn it. These are assassins? Top assassins? The world isn¡¯t peaceful because of you! Now you are telling me you are afraid¡­ I have been rich for such a long time. Have I ever been that scared?]


    [I am no longer scared now. Assassins are just like that¡­ What to be afraid of¡­ I truly despise you! Assassins? You guys?]


    [Pah!]


    ¡­


    Even though they were disposed, they still stayed in Ling-Bao Hall till it was late at night. The fourteen top assassins in the world, including Boundless Saint, disguised themselves and sneakily walked out the back door of Ling-Bao Hall. Ye Xiao and Ning Biluo both sighed when they saw it.


    At this moment, they truly felt that¡­


    Sometimes, it was difficult to describe it thoroughly.


    Was martial world the only world for them?


    What should men live for?


    For money?


    Nobody asked the question.


    However, they all had complicated emotions.


    Was it for their families? For better life?


    Right!


    How to live a better life then?


    Strength?


    Partly!


    Not only strength, but also money!


    Why was it still money?


    They all knew money was important. Truth was in front of everybody, however, they just couldn¡¯t accept it happily¡­


    There was one thing they could be certain about.


    From now on, there would never be Boundless Lake in the world. There was no Boundless Saint ever!


    The most horrible assassination group quit the martial world for real!


    ¡­


    "I am happy for them. For what they get as an end. However, I am also sad about it." Ning Biluo sighed. "Finally, some assassin can live the life we all dream of now¡­ They can finally quit the martial world. Even Boundless Saint can quit the martial world and go on with a happy and peaceful life."


    "What makes me sad is that¡­ even Boundless Saint, such a powerful figure, has to be so cautious and cowardly when he decided to quit, as if he was a thief¡­ He was so scared and he even needed you to help him when he made the decision."


    "The path of assassins is truly rough, both the process and the destination." Ning Biluo sighed.


    Zhao Pingtian asked, "I mean, Old Ning, you¡­ You really just dropped it off? Just let it go? Let him go?"


    Ning Biluo bitterly smiled. "How could I? You don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t have confidence on that sword strike. I was not sure he would survive or not. You know, a slight move would kill him. I can strike the sword accurately, but I am not sure if he can stand still. You know what was dangerous for him now?"


    "If he hesitated even a bit, even if he just moved backward a little bit, he would die. However, he accepted my attack all along. He didn¡¯t back off at all. He truly was going to die for it."


    "I played a game, and he won. One sword strike ends it all. I forgive him! What he has done on me doesn¡¯t make him different from you and I. He was just being excessive. If I were him, I might do the same thing. Besides, I can see he truly doesn¡¯t want to be an assassin anymore¡­ Now that he gets enough money to quit¡­ he is like my departed brothers¡­ Sometimes, they look at me and ask, ¡®when can we put down the sword and go to the mountains and live the peaceful life we want¡¯¡­"


    "We are just the same. He decided to quit and he was going to quit. I don¡¯t have to push him to death. Why not just give him a chance to move on¡­" Ning Biluo sorrowfully spoke.


    ¡­

 652 Preparation

    Chapter 652: Preparation


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao watched the fourteen of them leave and then asked the others, "What about you guys?"


    Ning Biluo, Liu Changjun and Zhao Pingtian were all surprised. "What about us?"


    "You are the same! If you want to live the life their dream of¡­" Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "I can give you more money than they have. You won¡¯t feel any stress¡­ You will have families, children, and a happy and stressless life."


    The three of them were all blank.


    Ning Biluo smiled bitterly. Zhao Pingtian was the same. Liu Changjun giggled.


    Ning Biluo said, "To be honest, if you tell me this one month ago, I will be thrilled! I may just quit the martial world right away! To quit this¡­ is always assassins¡¯ dream!"


    "People all know assassins kill for money, that we are cruel and merciless. Assassins are a bunch of butcher who kill for their own interests¡­ Well they are not wrong about it."


    "However, most assassins are forced by the cruel reality¡­ It is not a decent job. Many assassins would do anything to get money. There is no priceable in our world¡­"


    "But if you give them a chance to quit¡­ none of them would refuse it. Nobody wants to put one¡¯s life in risk forever."


    "Me too. I wanted to quit this so eagerly. I wanted to make enough money as soon as I could. I needed money that was enough for me to spend for the rest of my life and to take care of the people I have to look after. I would quit as long as I got the money. No hesitation. However, it was close to impossible to make that much money. Even I am one of the top assassins in the world, it is still too difficult to achieve that goal."


    "In fact, if I truly have done it and started to live a peaceful life in a countryside, that would be wonderful. At least I thought so one month ago."


    Ning Biluo¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, "But¡­ our sight is always limited. I couldn¡¯t see the possibility of going up to heavens. I didn¡¯t even know about it.That was why my view was limited in this world."


    "However, since you gave me that sword art, the cultivation method, I realized that this world was not all. The future was big and broad in front of me. I have something I want to fight for now. How would I quit?"


    "I have the chance to become a god, then I will do whatever I can to become one. I want to be a master martial artist. Now that I don¡¯t need to worry all those in this world."


    "Why not just go after a bigger dream? I think most of the cultivators would make the same choice as I do." Ning Biluo took a deep breath in, lowered his head, looked at his hands and said, "I have learned what you taught me now, Monarch. The sword strike I made earlier today can prove it¡­ I can feel that the gate to the upper realm is in front of me. As long as I work harder to step ahead, I can enter it."


    "I am still holding myself here, because I am waiting."


    His eyes were filled with emotions, "I am waiting for the day when we rise together!"


    Zhao Pingtian nodded, "I am exactly the same with Ning. I never have thought about quitting. Never¡­" He looked aside and smiled gently. He said, "I want to rush up to the upper realm, to find a way to bring Rou-Er back. I want to marry Rou-Er. I want to be a real couple with her. I have to continually improve myself¡­"


    "I don¡¯t want to stop. I want to be better and better!"


    "The better I am in cultivation, the greater I will achieve, and the longer time I have to stay with Rou-Er!" Zhao Pingtian spoke seriously, "Even I am going to be god, I don¡¯t want to be a normal god. I want to be¡­ a god like Master Bai!"


    "A god like Master Bai¡­" Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.


    That was absolutely a high standard!


    Master Bai was beyond the limitation of Lang of Han-Yang and also Qing-Yun Realm. He was a superior figure even in Human Realm Upon Heavens. If not that Ye Xiao had Boundless Space and East-rising Purple Qi, he really didn¡¯t think he could become as powerful as Master Bai one day, although he hated to think this way. It was even so difficult for Ye Xiao. Zhao Pingtian¡¯s dream was truly difficult to come true!


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts. He couldn¡¯t say it. The others might not be able to realize the truth even after he told it. If he told them, it would only break Zhao Pingtian¡¯s confidence. He decided to keep it in mind. He looked to Liu Changjun and asked, "What about you?"


    Liu Changjun stood chest out and spoke decisively, "What I want is simple and pure. I just want to go wherever you go, Master. I am happy to be your assassin and do the dirty jobs for you. I hope no matter where you go, you will take me with you!"


    Ye Xiao focused his gaze. It sounded like Liu Changjun was not as ambitious as Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo, but in fact, Ye Xiao knew that Liu Changjun was the most ambitious one among the three!


    Zhao Pingtian wanted to be equally powerful as Master Bai, but it was still not as ambitious as Liu Changjun. Without Boundless Space and East-rising Purple Qi, maybe Ye Xiao could never be as powerful as Master Bai. However, the truth was that he would catch up with Master Bai one day sooner or later and even become stronger. If Liu Changjun kept staying with Ye Xiao all the time, he should be even more powerful than Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo one day!


    "So you want to follow my steps ahead?" Ye Xiao smiled, "Good. I will give you the chance¡­ But you just have to catch up."


    When Ye Xiao heard Ning Biluo said that he could get up to the upper realm by only one step, it reminded him what Master Bai told him before he left. The tunnel would be sealed half a year later!


    Master Bai was telling the truth. Ye Xiao had to go to Qing-Yun Realm in half a year.


    Ye Nantian and Song Jue were totally capable to rise.


    What about Bing-Er?


    Bing-Er was an unbelievable talented monster. She improved so fast that nobody would believe it. However, it was still not easy for her to improve to such level!


    Moreover¡­


    "Liu Changjun, what level are you at now?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked, "What level of Sky Origin Stage?"


    ¡­

 653 Different People Have Different Aspirations

    Chapter 653: Different People Have Different Aspirations


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Liu Changjun heard Ye Xiao, he proudly answered, "Master, under your supervision, I have reached level seven of Sky Origin Stage earlier. After you gave me that martial art, I suddenly got new inspiration. Now I am at middle of level nine already! It was hard to imagine that I could boost up like this! It is you who made me who I am, Master."


    Liu Changjun was satisfied with his cultivation achievement and also grateful to Ye Xiao.


    He knew that he could never reach such height without Ye Xiao¡¯s help!


    Ye Xiao nodded and frowned. "Good, but not enough! Too slow!"


    "Not enough?" Not only Liu Changjun, even Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were surprised.


    [It has been just a short time. That is a great improvement! And we are talking about upgrading in Sky Origin Stage! The middle of level nine is almost the top of Sky Origin Stage! That is not enough? Too slow? What is enough then? What is not slow?]


    Ning, Zhao and Liu all thought that maybe Ye Xiao was too critical!


    "This is not enough. I will give you three months. You have to improve yourself to the level that you can break up to the upper realm in three months!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Do not be surprised. I am telling you. In three months, if you fail, you are never going to have any chance this life!"


    [Not going to have any chance this life?]


    Liu Changjun¡¯s entire face turned gloomy.


    Now, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian thought he was not only too critical, but also exaggerating. However, Liu Changjun had an instinct that Ye Xiao was telling the truth. That was the truth!


    That meant he only had three months left now!


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will reach that height within three months! I would rather die cultivating than give up on it." Liu Changjun was solemn.


    "Hmm." Ye Xiao took out several dan beads and gave two to each of them. He said, "Ning and Zhao, the dan beads for you will stabilize your current spiritual power and gather more qi for you, so that you can be ready to rush up¡­ Liu Changjun, the dan beads for you will improve your cultivation capability. I guess it is too pushing to urge you to improve that much within three months. I really don¡¯t want to help you with my dan beads. It is not the best way to improve. You will have hidden troubles because of it. However, time is passing. We need to sort out the primary. You take the dan beads later and digest them as soon as possible. Just keep rushing!"


    The three of them answered. Apparently, they knew Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t doing this for nothing. There must be something wrong.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao snapped his finger. Three dan beads rapidly shot off his hand.


    They went pass Zhao Pingtian but then disappeared.


    "Lady Rou-Er has improved a lot. I guess you don¡¯t need me to keep stabilizing your soul now?" Ye Xiao smiled. He looked at Zhao Pingtian.


    Zhao Pingtian was grateful. He grinned and said, "I have seen her¡­ but her soul is weak. She needs to thrill up badly so as to show up for a while¡­ Well, that is such a great progress already. Thanks to the supreme dan beads, Master!"


    "Don¡¯t worry. When we go to Qing-Yun Realm, there will be more methods to help her." Ye Xiao said, "Oh right. Ning, you should go back to your place and make the arrangements you need to. When you are back, it is time for us to rush up. There is not much time for us to waste."


    Ning Biluo answered, "Yes!"


    "Anything you guys need to take care of, go do it as soon as you can," Ye Xiao said.


    And then he held Bing-Er¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Ning Biluo and the others all felt that Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t quite happy¡­


    Ye Xiao was frowning, lost in thoughts.


    The only problem was Bing-Er. It was the biggest problem.


    She had improved greatly. She was already at level seven of Earth Origin Stage. However, it was such a long distance to level nine of Sky Origin Stage! It was close to impossible!


    It would take a long time. Even if Ye Xiao used all the dan beads he could to help, it wouldn¡¯t work!


    Some special dan beads could improve one¡¯s cultivation. It would work even better if they were in supreme level. However, cultivation level was not the only thing that was required to break up to the upper realm. She needed combat experience and mind power enhancement.


    It was unrealistic to make Bing-Er improve to the realm-breaking level within a short time!


    What to do then?


    Master Bai said there was only six months left. That must be true. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t suddenly ask Ye Xiao to make him fifty Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads. That was impossible at that time. It must be real that the tunnel would be sealed after six months. If Bing-Er failed to rise up with them, she and Ye Xiao would never be able to meet again!


    Ye Xiao frowned. He was utterly confused. He was blank.


    [Should I leave her alone here? No! How can I be relieved? How can I leave her?]


    [But¡­]


    At this moment, Wan Zhenghao walked in surprisingly, "Monarch."


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao said gloomily.


    "The reward warrants are almost done¡­" Wan Zhenghao looked at his face and cautiously said, "The money we have is running out. If Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t kill some on that list, we should be out of money long ago¡­"


    Apparently, Boss Wan wanted to make so money again.


    "Hmm. Ok. Go send out the message. Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s second auction will begin in half a month!" Ye Xiao made the decision.


    "Yes. Great!" Wan Zhenghao was thrilled.


    "Hmm¡­ Wait." Ye Xiao stopped Wan Zhenghao when he was leaving, "Wan, tell me one thing. If I go, will you come with me? Well. What is your plan for the future?"


    "Go? Go where?" Wan Zhenghao was confused.


    "The upper realm." Ye Xiao pointed up.


    Wan Zhenghao was suddenly upset. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Monarch¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I am too weak. And I am too fat¡­ And¡­ And¡­ I¡­ I am afraid¡­"


    "I see." Ye Xiao totally knew Wan Zhenghao¡¯s thought now.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave.


    All Wan Zhenghao wanted was only wealth in the mortal world.

 654 Pull up a Seedling to Help It Grow

    Chapter 654: Pull up a Seedling to Help It Grow


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Hmm. When I go, I will leave you some supreme dan beads for sale. Also Slimming Dan and Life Extending Dan¡­ Hmm. I will give it to you before I leave and check how it works on your body¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "By the way, Wan, remember one thing."


    Wan Zhenghao was solemn. "Please, Monarch. I will never forget your words!"


    "Do not darken your conscience ever!" Ye Xiao looked at Wan Zhenghao. "Remember this. I may return to see you again in the future."


    Wan Zhenghao nodded heavily as a promise.


    In fact, it became his motto. He remembered it, followed it and got benefit from it all his life!


    ¡­


    Things were all settled in Ling-Bao Hall. Ye Xiao took Bing-Er¡¯s hand and walked out Ling-Bao Hall.


    He was still restless!


    All things were well arranged. What about Bing-Er?


    That was the only thing that caused him a headache.


    Bing-Er followed him. She knew her master was thinking about something. He was anxious. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. She just stayed with him while walking on the street.


    Ye Xiao thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of anything practical. He took a deep breath and made up his mind. He said, "Bing-er, come with me."


    "Where are we going?" Bing-Er asked.


    "Hmm. Let¡¯s go¡­ out of the city." Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He decided to take a risk.


    What he was thinking now was the snow mountain he created earlier.


    Stories happened in that mountain. Gu Jinlong died there. The other girl, Su Yeyue, was attacked there. Because of that, she got the opportunity to become a disciple of a grand master. Now, Ye Xiao decided to go to this mountain again!


    He wanted to solve this unsolvable problem there!


    The place he wanted to go was the extremely spacious ice cave.


    What he wanted to do was to clean that cave, expand the cave, deepen it, and set an eternal Spirit Gathering Array.


    He wanted Bing-Er to cultivate in there.


    At the same time, he would feed her all kinds of supreme dan beads, so as to boost her up forcibly!


    It might be pulling a seedling to make it grow, but time wouldn¡¯t wait. He had to do this.


    As long as the cultivation was up to a certain level, he could feed her Nine Turns Heart Dan to push her up to the top level!


    He could keep feeding her Nine Turns Heart Dan beads one after another¡­


    All in all, he would rather use up all he had and do all he could to make her up!


    He could remake all the things when they were in Qing-Yun Realm after all.


    However, it couldn¡¯t be done in the city. It was too noisy, and it was easy to be interrupted. If Bing-Er was interrupted at any important moment, she might be ruined for her entire life.


    That ice cave Gu Jinlong died in was covert and spacious. It was a perfect location!


    Time flew by and he started without any hesitation.


    He grabbed Bing-Er¡¯s hand and got two horses. They rode the horses to the South Gate. When Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall wanted to get out the city, nobody would stop him. The guards didn¡¯t even ask about it. When Feng Monarch was till dozens meters away from the gate, the guards opened the gate quickly already.


    Ye Xiao thanked them and then left the town fast.


    ¡­


    On the ice mountain.


    Ye Xiao was much stronger than the last time he was in the this ice mountain. He spent a long time to settle everything¡­


    They were in the mountain now.


    The cave was three times bigger than before. Ye Xiao searched the array method in his memory and started building the array concentratedly.


    "Bing-Er, when I tell you to sit here, you sit here. Think about nothing else. Only focus on cultivating. Don¡¯t move. Take these two dan beads before you sit down and then start to digest them¡­" Ye Xiao said, "I will be here to protect you. Just try to boost yourself up as much as you can. It¡¯s important. Please focus!"


    And then Bing-Er sat on where Ye Xiao pointed to.


    Ye Xiao had used three hundred pieces of spiritual stones to build a lotus platform.


    "Why in such a hurry, Master?" Bing-Er was so curious, so she asked.


    "I have to¡­" Ye Xiao was busy setting things up. "There is not much time left for us. We have more than half a year¡­" While he was talking, he didn¡¯t stop setting up things around. Soon, the array was ready.


    Time flew by and two days had passed.


    Ye Xiao sat on the top of the mountain, looking at every movement within ten miles. Even birds couldn¡¯t fly across this area.


    Bing-Er was in a very important moment to break into level nine of Earth Origin Stage!


    As long as she broke through it, she would be a Sky Origin Stage cultivator!


    Bing-Er¡¯s progress surprised Ye Xiao and also spirited him up. Ye Xiao saw hope in her amazing progress.


    He might feel risky to do this earlier. It might be pulling a seedling to help it grow and might hurt Bing-Er, however, with the dan beads and the array¡¯s power, she broke through two levels within two days. It made Ye Xiao realize it wasn¡¯t impossible to reach the top of Sky Origin Stage within half a year.


    Ye Xiao was full of vigor now¡­


    Within the two days, he spent a short time to go back home once. He told Song Jue that he was helping Bing-Er in cultivation and he wouldn¡¯t go home for a few days. He didn¡¯t want to be interrupted and Song Jue should not be worry or to try to find him¡­


    Song Jue felt strange about it, but he didn¡¯t think any deeper about it.


    Cultivators always needed special environment and strict conditions to break through certain levels, especially high levels.


    He just gave Ye Xiao some advices and then let him go.


    "If anything goes wrong, come home immediately!" Song Jue said.


    He didn¡¯t worry about the cultivation though. [He cured my disease¡­ No matter what happens in cultivation, he can handle it for sure.]


    It was rather difficult to find a person in the Land of Han-Yang who could threaten Ye Xiao¡¯s life¡­ as he was extremely powerful at the moment¡­


    Master Bai was gone. There was no more House of the Chaotic Storms. Boundless Saint quit the martial art with his assassins¡­


    Steward Song would never worry about Ye Xiao¡¯s safety now.


    In Song Jue¡¯s opinion, it would be great that Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t go mess with people forwardly¡­


    Time was passing¡­


    ¡­


    During this time¡­


    Reports from north battle had arrived in Chen-Xing City, even though Ye Nantian had been trying to cover it!


    In fact, Ye Nantian knew what would happen if this report went back to the capital! He knew those pedantic and stupid officials would accuse him for the extinction. They would stop him from ¡®immorally¡¯ wiping out the grassland folks.


    That was why he kept holding the report until now.


    Right before he had successfully done it, he sent the report.


    As expected, a huge disturbance was taking place in the capital!


    ¡­

 655 Lots of Impeachments

    Chapter 655: Lots of Impeachments


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡®¡­ One fight, we slaughtered over one million grassland folks. None of them survived. Now we are marching into the wild grassland and aiming straight at their headquarters. We will certainly wipe out the grassland wolves and rule the north. As their nest is broken, none of them will live. There will be no more troubles in the north for the great Kingdom of Chen. From now on, the grassland¡­¡¯


    This report caused the boiling disturbance in the court at once.


    "Ye Nantian is a cold-blooded butcher! Grassland folks are recusant and brutal indeed, but what about the children and women? The innocent kids? The old and the weak? How could he do that! Lunatic! What a bloody butcher!"


    "Ye Nantian ignores the king because he holds the army. He kills as he wishes. He has lost his humanity! I am protesting against that Ye Nantian! For committing such unforgivable crime!"


    "He didn¡¯t even report to the court before he did it! How inordinate and unruly! I protest against Ye Nantian for being arrogant to the King and the court!"


    "It is a great thing to win the war, but to wipe out one race is against the heaven¡¯s nature! Your majesty, Ye Nantian is pushing the kingdom to the opposite side of other kingdoms! We will become enemy to the entire world. He is devious¡­"


    "If we conquer the grassland folk and make Grassland Wolves our dependency, they will pay a tribute to us every year and accept our education. Isn¡¯t that a better solution? It strikes out our authority to the world. Ye Nantian is cutting off the future that we rule the north peacefully¡­ It is a broad land in the north¡­ A beautiful grassland¡­ Such a waste to keep it deserted!"


    "Your majesty¡­ Ye Nantian¡­"


    "Your majesty! Ye Nantian should be punished for that, so as to assuage popular indignation! To hold justice! Please, my king, make the decision and punish him!"


    "Punish him, your majesty! We are begging!"


    The officials kneeled down in the court, all tearing out, like they were bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of humankind, like they were some saints.


    However, three of them were still standing straight up, without saying anything.


    They were Prime Minister Zuo and two other old officials.


    The three of them were all so old that their beard were all white. They were showing the same look, acting like they were asleep because they were old and easy to get tired. They acted like they didn¡¯t know what was going on at all.


    In fact, they were all sneering in their minds.


    [What a bunch of fools!]


    [I don¡¯t care if Ye Nantian¡¯s method is wrong or what. Ye Nantian, even his name is enough to make him right! Who is Ye Nantian? Punish him? The king would never do that.]


    [You bunch of morons truly have been promoted too fast. You know completely nothing. You don¡¯t even know the firmament is round and the rocks are hard¡­]


    [Impeach Ye Nantian? That won¡¯t work and it will only bring you humiliations¡­]


    [Think deeper. Ye Nantian has always wanted to leave. He just never has a chance. Now you guys are impeaching him here¡­ Is it Ye Nantian¡¯s plan? If it is, that is such a brilliant scheme. One stone hits three birds. However, our king has been trying so hard to keep him her. You bunch of stupid men are trying to kick Ye Nantian out so badly¡­ That is so stupid to break down our tower of strength¡­]


    The three old men looked at each other sneakily and they knew what the other two were thinking. They just felt gloating. However, they still looked like they couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    The king was showing a dark face while holding the war report. He looked at the officials kneeling on the court. Suddenly, he felt furious.


    [We made a deal. I saved his son and he should guard my north for twenty years.]


    [It hasn¡¯t been twenty years yet, but the enemies in the north are all wiped out. Not to mention twenty years, in two hundred years, even two thousand years, there will be no enemies in the north.]


    [In other words, he has done what he promised in advance.]


    [He will leave at anytime!]


    [He doesn¡¯t need these guys¡¯ impeachment to leave at all.]


    [And yet these fools are still doing this here, asking me to punish him¡­]


    [So this is the ignorance of fools?]


    [Woeful! Pathetic!]


    The king sighed and then closed the eyes. He was deep in thoughts. [The Grassland Wolves threatened my kingdom and put the entire Land of Han-Yang in danger. Even if we can defeat them and make them dependent on us, once they grow stronger, they will rise up with rebellion! Those wolves can never be tamed. Education is meaningless! These men in the court should all know about it.]


    [If the women and children were spared, twenty years later, there will be new grassland tribes¡­ And they will keep coming to attack¡­ These bloody officials all know it!]


    [But they just have to use this to impeach Ye Nantian. They don¡¯t care about the extinction of those grassland folks or their women and children¡­ They just can¡¯t let Ye Nantian keep being like this. They don¡¯t want the other kingdoms in the world treat their generals like us¡­ They are afraid that scholars will get to lower and lower positions in the world¡­]


    [They know it is right to wipe out the Grassland Wolves, but they still want to hold onto morality to impeach Ye Nantian! They don¡¯t simply want to put down Ye Nantian, they want to make an influence in the kingdom¡¯s affairs.]


    [They are gathering all the scholars¡¯ power to affect my will.]


    [They want higher position in the kingdom. They are not doing this because of Ye Nantian. They are doing this to me, the king.]


    [Ye Nantian is an excuse.]


    [Do you know how powerful Ye Nantian really is? He is a great figure who has been beyond the limit of this world long ago. Now you want to restrain him with the rule here. Do you know how stupid it is! Woeful! Pathetic!]


    The king understood everything. He sighed heavily and opened his eyes slowly. Looking at the officials on the floor, he felt helpless.


    For the first time, since Feng Zhiling gave him that dan bead and extended his life, he sighed!


    How many people are with those officials?


    Most of the ones who didn¡¯t follow those scholars in the court were generals. However, there were only a little generals in the kingdom.


    Now that the kingdom was in danger, the generals who had the power to talk in the court were all in the front line. The rest of them couldn¡¯t fight against the group of scholars. They didn¡¯t even have the right to speak.


    The kingdom needed military officers to fight the war, but it also needed these scholars to rule the kingdom!


    Scholars and generals were in opposite positions but cooperate with each other. However, in the court, the scholars always outwit the generals!


    "Prime Minister Zuo, what is your thought on this?" the king tiredly asked.


    ¡­

 656 Merits and Demerits; Wuji’s First Show

    Chapter 656: Merits and Demerits; Wuji¡¯s First Show


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Prime Minister Zuo was closing his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to mess with anybody. [I don¡¯t want to mess with the king, nor do I want to mess with Ye Nantian. I certainly won¡¯t mess with the scholars group. One mistake and I will offend them all¡­ The best option is to play a fool¡­]


    At this moment, he heard the king.


    He quivered.


    [God damn it! Why me again? Was I born to be framed or something? Why is it so difficult to keep myself out of shxts?]


    All the officials and the king were staring at him right now.


    He looked extremely terrible at the moment.


    The king asked him, so he had to answer. He had to choose a side now. If he tried to talk vaguely, he would offend them all. What would he choose then?


    If he chose to support Ye Nantian and the king, he was against the scholar group. The other way around he would offend the king.


    [What should I do?]


    [I can¡¯t do that and not this either!]


    However, he is the prime minister, the head of the scholar officials. He rolled his eyes and came up with an idea. He said, "It is a great merit that Great General Ye conquered the north! I think he should be rewarded. He should be rewarded amply!"


    The officials looked at him with fierce eyes. They wished they could swallow this old bastard.


    [You old thing. Are you a scholar or not? You are the head of us! What the hell do you think you are doing? You are breaking down our own prestige!]


    The king smiled. "Oh?"


    Prime Minister Zuo hurriedly continued, "However, there must be like billions people died in this fight¡­ He did kill too much. That is immoral. That is a sin. He should be punished for it. He should be punished heavily¡­"


    The king was shocked.


    The officials were all stunned.


    [What the hell is this?]


    [You said he should be rewarded and yet you said he should be punished!]


    [What do you suggest for real?]


    [Which side do you choose? If you chose both sides, you are offending both sides!]


    The king half closed his eyes and said, "So what do you think we should do to him? Should I reward him or punish him?"


    Prime Minister Zuo bowed humbly and said, "I don¡¯t have other opinions. However, General Ye is both meritorious and reprehensible. That is the truth¡­ It is your call to make whether we should reward him or punish him, your majesty!"


    The king¡¯s face twisted.


    [You old bastard. You spoke nothing at all.]


    [You just beat around the bush and pushed it back to me.]


    [What a wise move. Now you haven¡¯t offended either side of them, and still stood straight up right in the middle!]


    "Your majesty, you are wise and brilliant. There is no better king in the history! ¡­" Prime Minister Zuo sucked up to the king with a long speech¡­ At last he said, "Such difficult problem about General Ye, I think only you can make the perfect decision. We should only wait for your words¡­"


    The officials suddenly admired this old man so much!


    What is the most important thing to be in the court?


    That is it!


    That is the art of language!


    A difficult situation was perfectly solved by just a few words. He didn¡¯t mess with anybody, and got rid of any responsibility.


    That was the lesson everybody should learn¡­


    The officials decided to learn more from it.


    The king¡¯s mouth twisted as he stared at Prime Minister Zuo.


    The old man lowered his head and didn¡¯t look at the king. He decided not to look at him.


    "Reconsider it! Off the court!"


    The king waved his sleeve and left.


    Prime Minister Zuo took a breath of relief.


    What happened next? The king didn¡¯t go on court for a few days and nobody was in a hurry


    [You are going to get up on the court sooner or later¡­]


    [Like Prime Minister Zuo said, we should just wait for your words.]


    [We can just object if your decision doesn¡¯t satisfy us.]


    This night, when Prime Minister Zuo got home, he talked to Zuo Wuji, who was reading in the study room. "Wuji, didn¡¯t you say you want to become an official as soon as possible? There is a god-given opportunity. Maybe it is time you get in the court this time¡­"


    Zuo Wuji¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After his grandpa told him everything, he thought for a while and then said, "Grandpa, what do you think I should do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Prime Minister Zuo asked.


    "I want to¡­" Zuo Wuji hesitated.


    "Go ahead." Prime Minister Zuo encouraged him.


    "I want to write a report to the ling. I think he should give the man freedom when the kingdom is in peace, so that they can still be like brothers to each other. Let him leave and wait for his return. End the disturbance and there will be only peace," Zuo Wuji slowly spoke.


    Prime Minister Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up. His white beard rose up as he said, "Great! Great! Great!"


    He spoke ¡®great¡¯ three times. He stood up and said, "Excellent! House of Zuo has a gifted child eventually!"


    The next day.


    The kng finally got on court.


    He felt extremely fidgety facing the officials, but there was nothing he could do. They had a strong point after all. Their reasons were moral and sacred. Even a king couldn¡¯t deny it.


    He had no other choice but push Prime Minister Zuo out to help.


    Apparently, he was not only the head of the scholar officials, but also the lubricant between the king and the officials!


    Prime Minister Zuo looked bitter and he said, "I truly don¡¯t know what to do about General Ye. However, last night, my grandson heard about it and wrote a sealed report to you, your majesty. He asked me to bring it here. Please. He may be silly, but there may be something useful in his limited view."


    And then he took out an envelope that was sealed with wax print and handed it up to the throne.


    The king frowned and said, "Bring it over."


    The servant took it and gave it to the king. Theking looked at Prime Minster Zuo and then opened the envelope.


    The moment he read it, his eyes lit up!


    He finished reading the report and then thought for a while. He spoke in a low voice, "Prime Minister Zuo, is this truly Wuji¡¯s words?"


    Prime Minister Zuo, "Yes."


    "Do you know what he wrote?" the king blandly asked.


    "Well¡­ He did have a conversation with me, but I don¡¯t think I said anything in the report." Prime Minister Zuo bowed and said, "One should recommend those holy and good people including relatives. I think¡­"


    "Hmm. I get it." The King nodded and said, "Imperial decree!"


    An official stepped immediately out and the servants prepared the paper and brush pen at once.


    ¡­

 657 There Is No Story without Coincidences

    Chapter 657: There Is No Story without Coincidences


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The king half closed the eyes and said, "We reward the one who contributes and punish the one who blunders. Let¡¯s wait till General Ye returns."


    And then he said, "One more, Zuo Wuji is young and talented. Send him in to royal house as a study companion. Give him the right to walk freely in front of the king. No actual official post."


    That was setting a direction for Zuo Wuji.


    It surely needed replenishment to make it a formal decree, but that was somebody¡¯s job. The king didn¡¯t need to worry about that¡­


    "That is all. Off court!"


    "Wise King!"


    This was the day Zuo Wuji officially stepped on the political area at the age of 19. He didn¡¯t get an actually post yet, but he could be with the king as he wished and read in the royal house.


    This was what Zuo Wuji needed the most at the moment.


    The king gave him this on purpose. He wanted to watch Prime Minister Zuo¡¯s grandson and get to know him better.


    This was the beginning of Zuo Wuji¡¯s life in the court, the one who handled the waves in the future.


    ¡­


    One month was passed!


    In the ice mountain outside the city.


    Ye Xiao sat on the top of the mountain cross-legged. He was trying to feel Bing-Er¡¯s breath inside the mountain.


    Bing-Er was already level five of Sky Origin Stage now!


    She was definitely boosting her cultivation tremendously within the month.


    She didn¡¯t completely use the entire month to grow her cultivation. Every time when she broke through a new level, she would practice martial arts with Ye Xiao, so as to enhance the stability. Ye Xiao never showed mercy when he fought against Bing-Er¡­


    He was like a huge hammer, shaping Bing-Er, the outstanding sword in every second he could use!


    He stroke so badly so as to purify her energy as soon as he could!


    However, surprisingly, she improved much faster than he expected. Bing-Er didn¡¯t show any instability at all, even though her cultivation was rapidly progressing. Ye Xiao knew no matter how hard he worked to stay to stabilize her power, as she improved too fast, she shouldn¡¯t be stable like this. However, she was that stable.


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t think it through. He could only explain that Bing-Er was talented. There was nothing else he could think of anyway!


    Bing-Er was now breaking through a new level.


    After that, she would become level six of Sky Origin Stage!


    [If she stays upgrading this fast, we are going to make it before it¡¯s too late.] Ye Xiao thought.


    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao looked to the capital. He was surprised¡­


    ¡­


    In the capital, there were a dozen guys staying in the capital for over a dozen days. They were trying to hide there.


    "Where the hell is Feng Monarch now?"


    "The second auction is over now¡­ How can he skip such an important event, as he is the owner! What is he doing?"


    "What should we do? We got a few supreme dan beads. That is good. But we are not here for this¡­"


    "Guys, do you think it is possible that he knew we are coming, so he hid away?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Then why is it?"


    ¡­


    "What about we do as I said earlier. We take Wan Zhenghao and question him about Feng Zhiling. He will talk."


    "Not wise! We will alert them! Besides, I don¡¯t think Feng Monarch cares about Wan Zhenghao that much."


    "Wan Zhenghao has a weird background though. The grandmasters told us not to get him involved if we don¡¯t really have to. We should focus on Feng Zhiling the most!"


    "Once they are alerted and he notices the danger, he may hide away forever. That is only going to get it more and more complicated. We can¡¯t stay in between two realms forever."


    "Just act cautiously. Kill Feng Zhiling first and then do the investigation on Ling-Bao Hall."


    "That¡¯s right."


    "That is upsetting¡­ Humph¡­ He is just an ant, a Sky Origin Stage ant¡­ And they actually need us to come down for it¡­ God damn it¡­"


    "Don¡¯t be upset. Just kill that Feng Monarch and we will return for cultivation! You said it yourself. He is simply in the Sky Origin Stage. It should be easy as a piece of cake. It won¡¯t take us much time!"


    "Not much time, huh? I have had enough already. You know I will get to Dream Origin Stage just after a little more cultivation! And I suddenly was sent for this stupid mission. It disturbed my schedule completely. I don¡¯t know when will I return to that status again¡­"


    "That is true! I only need a little bit of push too! But I was sent over¡­"


    "Come on, you guys. Just get satisfied already. I was feeling the second level of Dream Origin Stage, yet I was stopped¡­ All in all, this Feng Monarch is completely an annoying prick!"


    "Forget it. Complaining won¡¯t help. Just go get this ant smashed and return."


    "That¡¯s right."


    "Let¡¯s stay energetic! Find him and finish this!"


    After waiting for over a dozen days, they were impatient.


    "We have been looking for him for so many times. There is no sign of him at all. Even if he can fly up to the sky and burrow down deep to the ground, he couldn¡¯t escape our spiritual mind research!"


    "He is definitely not in the city. Would he be out of the city?"


    "That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go out and search for him. Let¡¯s take it as a leisure walk¡­"


    "Hmm. I heard there was an ice mountain that popped up from sky. That must be a marvelous scene. I haven¡¯t visited it yet¡­ Maybe there are some treasures on that mountain waiting for our visit. If there truly are, this isn¡¯t wasting time though¡­"


    "Hmm. Let¡¯s go then."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was sitting on the mountain, looking at the capital and a few streams of strong qi shot over. He was a bit worried!


    [Why so many superior cultivators?]


    [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [Did I expose myself accidentally?]


    He was upset and worried about it.


    There shouldn¡¯t be anybody who noticed him here¡­


    He thought his action could draw away people¡¯s attention, so he didn¡¯t expect to be followed up to this place¡­


    He touched his face and thought that he should stay as Feng Monarch. He couldn¡¯t expose his identity as Ye Xiao after all¡­


    In fact, those men came over to the ice mountain for purely coincidence.


    They wanted to find Feng Monarch, so they went to Ling-Bao Hall. However, they saw no trace of Feng Monarch. Because Wan Zhenghao had a special background and they didn¡¯t want to alert them, they didn¡¯t get on Ling-Bao Hall directly. They had no idea where to get on.


    However, when they decided to just have a walk outside the city¡­ There it was the coincidence¡­


    They finally met Feng Monarch!


    ¡­

 658 By Acciden

    Chapter 658: By Accident


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If Ye Xiao knew about this, he would have stayed as Ye Xiao.


    Even though Ye Xiao was handsome and graceful, those men wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him!


    However, he didn¡¯t know about it!


    He thought that it was safer to stay as Feng Zhiling¡­


    Coincidence after coincidence!


    The men were getting closer and closer.


    Ye Xiao took a breath out with relief.


    [These men seem to be powerful, but they don¡¯t look fierce. They are casual.]


    [If they are coming for me, why would they not contain murderous qi?]


    [They must be here to relax. Or perhaps they just pass by.]


    [If they come to see me, all I need to do is to cope with few words.]


    This was destiny. If those men showed just a tiny bit of hostility, Ye Xiao could notice the danger and immediately take Bing-Er away.


    However, their purpose was just simply to see the ice mountain for leisure¡­


    When Ye Xiao had prepared to greet them first, a sense of breakthrough suddenly came out from the mountain.


    It was gradually getting stronger and stronger!


    Bing-Er broke through at this moment!


    What a coincidence again!


    The breaking qi came out and spread away.


    The men who were coming over were all experienced cultivators.


    They were sensitive in this type of event thus they could immediately feel it and they were all shocked.


    "Wait. Somebody is breaking through in this mountain? What a coincidence¡­"


    "True. It is only an ant breaking through, but its power is magnificent. It seems that whoever is upgrading must has a significant martial art. It must be some legendary martial art in this low realm."


    "That¡¯s correct. The martial art must be even better than the one we gave to our men in this world. Shall we go and take a look?"


    "Why not? It is just on the way. It should be their fortune to be watched by us."


    They talked and laughed, moving over.


    The four men who stayed behind the group of men were superior cultivators of Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect. They were all Sky Origin Stage cultivators and supreme forces in their sects. However, among the masters from Qing-Yun Realm, they were considered as guides.


    The four of them had been following and serving these men for such a long time. They already felt terribly anxious.


    [Aren¡¯t they here to kill Feng Zhiling?]


    [Even though Feng Zhiling is not here, shouldn¡¯t they¡­ just go search for him?]


    [They did nothing except of watching the Ling-Bao Hall. There are numerous people in Ling-Bao Hall. Why don¡¯t they just capture Wan Zhenghao and force Feng Zhiling to show up. They said that Wang Zhenghao has a special background and they couldn¡¯t take him. Thus, they just waited for Feng Zhiling in Ling-Bao Hall. What else they do is hanging around, drinks and games¡­ In fact, it doesn¡¯t look like doing anything serious at all.]


    [Look how they complain. ¡®Oh this Feng Monarch stopped my great plan¡­ Oh he affected my cultivation¡­¡¯ But they are having a great time here.]


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to say it¡­


    They could only follow them and pay for whatever they wanted, tell them where they could have fun and lead them to it.


    [We even have to pay for their prostitution¡­ And we pay the tips¡­ Damn it¡­] One of them thought of it and felt utterly speechless.


    They truly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    [We have been cultivating so hard and we never have been in such a place. These grandmasters actually love it?]


    [They simply f*ck once a day! And it takes them a whole day to finish it!]


    [The girls were hurt because of them. I wonder how can they keep being energetic like that¡­]


    [Look at them. They didn¡¯t even care about Feng Monarch anymore. They just went out to the city for a tour]


    The four of them sighed.


    [What a tragedy for the sects¡­]


    [These men are wild horses. They don¡¯t look like seriously on a mission!]


    [It seems that they don¡¯t like to return.]


    [Sigh!]


    They sighed. However, no matter how bad they felt, they had to follow up.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that these masters were only ¡®grandmasters¡¯ in Land of Han-Yang. In Qing-Yun Realm, they were simply nothing. In fact, they were just normal disciples in the two sects in Qing-Yun Realm.


    This time, they came down to the Land of Han-Yang. It might interrupt their plans, but they stopped feeling inferior after all. They actually felt arrogant superiority in this place. How could they not enjoy this feeling as it was absolutely rare to them?


    In fact, they would love to spend more days on this mission. Once they finished, they had to return to Qing-Yun Realm and become a normal low-positioned disciples again.


    The reason why they didn¡¯t dare to mess with Wan Zhenghao was simple. People in Land of Han-Yang didn¡¯t know Gu Jinlong owned Ling-Bao Hall, but Saint Sunlight Sect up in Qing-Yun Realm surely knew it. Gu Jinlong was a superior cultivator in Dao Origin Stage in their sect after all.


    Somebody suggested that they should just kill Feng Zhiling and leave Wan Zhenghao alone. He was the representative of Breezing Sword, Gujin Long, the No. 9 of their top 10 powerful disciples. In other words, Ling-Bao Hall belonged to Gu Jinlong. It was absolutely not a wise move to mess with Wan Zhenghao and Ling-Bao Hall!


    [Gu Jinlong is already level 3 of Dao Origin Stage. He is hiding for a rush for now. Once he returns, he will be even more powerful in cultivation. If you kill his man and make trouble in his place, he will never let it go!] That was what they thought.


    They all knew that Gu Jinlong was not friendly and nice as he looked like. Instead, he was cruel and merciless!


    They could take care of Feng Zhiling, but they never dared to hurt Wan Zhenghao and Ling-Bao Hall.


    The group of men noticed that somebody was breaking through when they were just nearby the mountain. Since they didn¡¯t really like having a tour in the mountain, they decided to check the cultivator.


    From a distance, they saw somebody standing on the top of the ice mountain with the hands behind. He seemed arrogant and vigorous.


    He was looking over them.


    He stood on the peak, looking down upon the world, like he was a king or a conqueror watching his own land!


    The four men in the back saw him and felt thrilled!


    They couldn¡¯t believe it, so they rubbed their eyes!


    [Is it really a coincidence?]


    [Isn¡¯t it¡­ Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall¡­ Feng Monarch?]


    [You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance you may find the thing without even looking for it!]


    [We are here for a tour, but we actually found the man we have been searching so hard!]


    The eight men from Qing-Yun Realm had stepped on the mountain, standing in front of Feng Monarch. They actually said hello to him.


    "My friend, you stay at the peak alone, looking down at the mountains and rivers. What an aesthetic mood!"


    ¡­

 659 Man’s Responsibility

    Chapter 659: Man¡¯s Responsibility


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was shocked when he looked the eight of them.


    He didn¡¯t know any of them, but he was familiar to the vigor of them¡­ and¡­ the suits!


    It was so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be more familiar!


    They were enemies he hated the most in his previous life!


    The eight of them were dressed in two different types. Four of them wore the clothes with a image of sun on the chest, like it was emitting fever and light. The other four wore the clothes with image of a sky full of stars.


    [They are obviously people of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect from Qing-Yun Realm!]


    [Why would they come here?]


    However, they didn¡¯t sound hostile. Ye Xiao was confused, but still smiled blandly and said, "Leisure time. I am just hanging out a bit. It must be much better to have a bunch of friends hanging out together, going here and there. It must be good for you guys."


    The eight men smiled. They knew this man must be in the top range in this world, even though he was still weaker than them. However, the vigor and the righteous look of him made them feel like making friends with him. He did give them an outstanding image.


    "I am Du Qingpeng. May I have your name?"


    Du Qingpeng was the strongest among them. He was the leader this time. With on one step up, he would reach level two of Dream Origin Stage! He was good!


    He had a thought that all those who were like him would have the same idea when they saw somebody good. [If I can recruit this guy and make him my underling in this world, that will bring me a fortune in the coming days!]


    [This guy is outstanding in strength, vigor and appearance.]


    [Wan Zhenghao is such a fatty, yet he can live as the richest man in this world for so many years. What if I have a man here? This guy must be much better than Ling-Bao Hall!]


    As he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help staring at Ye Xiao with colorful glows in his eyes!


    Ye Xiao was surprised. [What the hell is wrong with this man? Does he really have to ask about my name so dissolutely? Look at his eyes? Hmmm¡­ Is he¡­ Oh heavens! They have eight and they are all powerful. If they force me to¡­ that would be difficult to say no!]


    Ye Xiao was in thoughts. He felt a bit scared. When he just wanted to say something and get away, he saw another four men running over excitedly.


    The four last men looked at him with a face like they discovered something priceless. Ye Xiao knew it wasn¡¯t a god sign!


    [Are these men all that kind of men¡­]


    However, when the four of them spoke, Ye Xiao knew he was wrong about them.


    "Feng Monarch, unexpectedly, you are hiding here! What a leisurely mood! Hahaha! Nice to meet you!" The man in front smiled strangely and said, "We have almost turned the entire Chen-Xing City over but just couldn¡¯t find you. Luckily, you are here in this cold and silent place. You are so far away from the noise in the city. However, there is a saying, you can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance you may find the thing without even looking for it!"


    Another man stared at Ye Xiao. "Feng Monarch, the debt you owe our sects should be paid up today!"


    Ye Xiao shrank his gaze and blandly spoke, "I was wondering who. It turns out a pair of escaped fish from my bloody net¡­" The two who spoke were the two of the twenty-eight men who set him up the other day.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t look carefully at their faces that day, as he was trying so hard to get away with it.


    Now that the two guys talked, it reminded him the day.


    The conversation enlightened the eight superior cultivators. [What? This¡­ This is Feng Monarch? The man we have been searching for a long time? Feng Zhiling?]


    [We worked so hard yet failed to get a trace of him. Now we are here for fun and we found him?]


    [What a coincidence!]


    [Things are strange in the world!]


    "So you are Feng Zhiling? Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall?" Du Qingpeng frowned as his eyes looked fierce now.


    [If he is Feng Zhiling, I will never use him. A man who cannot be recruited, the more powerful he is, the more he should be killed, for the sect or for myself!]


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am. So?"


    He looked calm and indifferent. However, in his mind he knew there was a fatal danger ahead of him!


    [Am I going to die here eventually?]


    [This is striking my weak ribs!]


    [I usually can run away when I cannot win the battle.]


    [They are all superior cultivators. Even the weakest four are Sky Origin Stage. They are all stronger than me. The eight from Qing-Yun Realm are much stronger than me for sure. They should be at least Spirit Origin Stage!]


    In fact, Ye Xiao was confident that he could flee away if he wanted. Maybe he would be injured, but he could get away!


    As long as the eight of them didn¡¯t stay together all the time, Ye Xiao might be able to kill them one by one!


    However, he couldn¡¯t leave!


    Bing-Er was still there!


    She was cultivating in the mountain and didn¡¯t know anything outside.


    [How can I leave? Even if I successfully get away, what about Bing-Er? If she ends up in these men¡¯s hands¡­ That will be inconceivably bad!]


    He sighed, but then made up his mind immediately.


    He would regret for the rest of his life if he ran without Bing-Er and left her to those men. He could never put down a man¡¯s responsibility!


    A man who abandoned his beloved ones for life had nothing to live for!


    [Since fate has pushed me to this end, I can only do what I can now.]


    [If I die, I have nothing to regret. As long as I am still breathing, I will protect my girl!]


    His eyes turned sharp and stable.


    Du Qingpeng¡¯s eyes suddenly looked fierce, changing from the original nice and friendly. He nodded and said, "Pleasure! I have heard about Feng Monarch many times. You do have an outstanding vigor, just like everybody says!"


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and spoke with his hands behind, "Qing-Yun Realm? Saint Sunlight Sect? Saint Starlight Sect?"


    Du Qingpeng was surprised. He spoke in a deep voice, "Feng Monarch, you are a well-informed man. You know where we came from just by looking at us."


    He waved his hand the the other seven men jumped up and crossed by each other.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    The seven men became a bit further from them, but they occupied the positive attacking position in all directions!


    A murderous qi was overwhelming the entire land.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was surrounded!


    The four Sky Origin Stage guys of Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect stepped away immediately.


    They backed off dozens of meters to get away from fight!


    Apparently, what Feng Zhiling did made them think he was unbelievably strong. They could never defend any attack from him. That was why they decided to get far away from the fight before it really began!


    ...

 660 Qing-Yun Realm Cultivators

    Chapter 660: Qing-Yun Realm Cultivators


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Du Qingpeng smiled. "I heard our men in the sect said that Feng Monarch moves so fast and weirdly. We just want to make sure you will stay and solve the grudge in our hearts. I don¡¯t want to leave. Before we start, I guess I should introduce my brothers who are going to make the attacks later to you, in case you don¡¯t know who killed you when you go down to hell later. That will be cruel."


    "The one on the right, with white cloths and red face, is one of the fifth generation of Saint Sunlight Sect. He is level eight of Spirit Origin Stage, named Shang Yushu. His sword art is wonderful. You better pay attention to that. You will easily get yourself cut all around your body if you are reckless."


    Shang Yushu stood on the right, smiled to Ye Xiao and nodded. "Feng Monarch, regards."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Since you have asked for a fight, I should surely accept it."


    "The one in your right nearby is also a fifth generation of Saint Sunlight Sect, level eight of Spirit Origin Stage, Shang Yuming. He and Shang Yushu are brothers. They are connected in minds. When they fight together, it is magnificent. If you like, you can fight them together." Du Qingpeng smiled.


    "The two behind you are also the fifth generation, Fu Yuntian and Tang Yidao. Hehe¡­ Feng Monarch, Brother Tang is level one of Dream Origin Stage¡­ He is good¡­ Hmmm. Right, I am Du Qingpeng. I should have told you more about me. I am also shamefully level one of Dream Origin Stage, from Saint Starlight Sect."


    "There are four of us here for Feng Monarch. The other three are my junior brothers in our sect, Xu Wenxiang, Yu Xiangdong and Cheng Yihe."


    He smiled and continued, "So if nothing goes wrong, one of us will end your life today."


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said, "You mean you can only make it when there is nothing unexpected to you happens? What if I can make lots of surprise for you guys? I wonder how big a surprise it is if I send the eight of you away together?"


    Du Qingpeng half closed his eyes and spoke in a deep voice, "We are tired of this noisy and boring world for a long time. If you truly are that capable, we don¡¯t mind if you can give us a ride. However, are you? I hope you are not just bragging, because we will be disappointed."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He felt the spiritual power in his body was boiling up. A bursting power was rising up from dantian. He was ready to fight so he fiercely said, "Since nothing can stop this fight, what are you waiting for? Come one!"


    Du Qingpeng blandly spoke, "Before we do this, I have one thing to ask. I am curious about one thing. In this mountain, who is breaking through now?"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s pupils shrank and he said, "That is none of your business. You don¡¯t need to know!"


    Du Qingpeng coldly smiled. "No. We have to know. That person must be very important to you, right?"


    Ye Xiao suddenly calmed down.


    Du Qingpeng casually spoke, "Hmm. I was right. Because somebody needs to break through here, so you came to offer protection¡­ I guess this person must be very important to you¡­ Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t stay here for such a long time¡­"


    He stared at Ye Xiao with his half-closed eyes. "In other words, even though you can escape now, you won¡¯t! You will only fight till you die! Are you going to die fighting?"


    He suddenly laughed loudly while facing up. "What a wonderful news to us! It is an opportunity that we never needed, but it is fun. It also saves us time!"


    Ye Xiao was worried. His face was turning gloomier and gloomier. He said, "Can you just cut the sh*t. Don¡¯t you feel stupid talking so much? Are you going to defeat me by talking? Kill me with words? You have a sharp tongue yet it can¡¯t kill!"


    Du Qingpeng¡¯s face turned cold. He said, "I think you are the one who has a sharp tongue here! Go get him!"


    Yu Xiangdong, the man beside him who was level eight of Spirit Origin Stage, suddenly jumped up. He rolled in the sky, and it looked like the stars were shining in the sky in the day time.


    Stars shined in everybody¡¯s sight!


    His black robe was like dark clouds from the sky, getting down over to Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao felt the huge difference between Sky Origin Stage and Spirit Origin Stage right away when he made that move. That was a huge gap!


    At the moment, the suppression on him felt like solid.


    In the sky, a sword showed here and there like ghost among the shining stars. It suddenly disappeared in the stars and then chopped down to Ye Xiao¡¯s head.


    Ye Xiao felt that the enemy was aiming at his mouth.


    It seemed Du Qingpeng was pissed by what Ye Xiao said, so he told his man to get Ye Xiao, but in fact it was to get his tongue! Yu Xiangdong totally got it.


    He was aiming to cut Ye Xiao¡¯s tongue.


    Ye Xiao was level nine of Sky Origin Stage. While Bing-Er was cultivating, Ye Xiao was also improving himself. Now, he was in the middle of level nine. As long as he wanted, he could make the last break of Sky Origin Stage any time he wanted within a few days. He could get beyond the limitation of this world and reach Spirit Origin Stage.


    However, the opponent was in level eight of Spirit Origin Stage. That was nearly ten levels gap there!


    If he got directly hit by the attack, he would die for sure!


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, so he stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and the golden hand was shown!


    One of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator from Sunlight Sect shouted, "Watch out his poison!"


    It happened so fast. Ye Xiao had made over a dozen palm strikes ahead. Yu Xiangdong was moving fast in the sky, however, Ye Xiao was also fast. When he made one step back, he made two palm strikes ahead. The two strikes were not to defend the opponent. He was hitting the place where Yu Xiangdong wasn¡¯t able to dodge. He struck in the perfect moment and in the perfect position. If he wasn¡¯t so much weaker than Yu Xiangdong, he could have even killed Yu Xiangdong!


    Yu Xiangdong realized it, so he didn¡¯t dare to rush forward any faster.


    ¡­

 661 Tough Figh

    Chapter 661: Tough Fight


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yu Xiangdong didn¡¯t get what he aimed for. Instead, he was restrained by Ye Xiao. He was furious and he shouted. He desperately pushed down on Ye Xiao and took two palm strikes from him firmly. He just wanted to get Ye Xiao down as soon as he could!


    Ye Xiao was only level nine of Sky Origin Stage. That was nearly ten levels lower than Yu Xiangdong.


    For Yu Xiangdong, he thought a few palm strikes wouldn¡¯t hurt that much, even though it was some strange palm hit. At the moment he was hit, he was close enough to get Feng Zhiling.


    Yu Xiangdong got over fast and yet he revealed loopholes of himself. The stars shined even brightly around him!


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and reached for the chest of his opponent with the golden hand. As he was so close to touching the latter¡¯s chest, he moved his wrist and a needle shot out like lightning from his palm.


    "Bastard!" Yu Xiangdong noticed it and he shouted. He rolled in the air quickly and span himself like a fried dough twist. He actually successfully dodged the shooting needle. He was totally furious about it.


    That needle nearly shot into his heart and went through him!


    He escaped that fatal needle attack, but still felt weirdly cold on the chest.


    Suddenly, the feeling spread fast on the chest. Yu Xiangdong shouted and then made an axe strike with his palm. He directly chopped off the skin and flesh around the place that was touched by the needle!


    Blood splashed. He threw away that piece of flesh, and dark smoke came out from it. After a while, the piece of flesh became a mass of dark smoke!


    Yu Xiangdong looked down to check on the wound. He had cut off the affected flesh right away, so it wouldn¡¯t cause any further damage to his body.


    However, it still felt bad on the wounded area.


    Nobody had thought that Yu Xiangdong¡¯s test attack would lead to such a result. It was lucky for him to react fast. If not, he must have turned to a mass of smoke like that piece of flesh!


    All the others were shocked by the series of movements!


    The man who was equally powerful as Yu Xiangdong was so terrified that his face turned pale.


    [This man should be no stronger than level nine of Sky Origin Stage. He is not powerful. He is like an ant in for us. He is nothing.]


    [However, the way he uses poison is excellent! That is difficult to defend indeed!]


    [The poison is marvelous too. I thought his poison should be only effective on people under Sky Origin Stage. However, it still is overwhelming on Spirit Origin Stage cultivators. That was such a terrifying scene!]


    Yu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He put some medical powder on his chest and swallowed three dan beads and anti-poison medicines¡­ Even though he knew the poison didn¡¯t get in his body, he decided to be cautious about it. What happened to that piece of flesh was¡­ terrifying after all!


    While he was busy taking care of the wound, something happened again. Suddenly. a stream of golden light flashed. A figure showed in his sight and suddenly got close to him.


    When he looked up, he saw Ye Xiao making palm attacks like a rainstorm. They smashed on him like an axe! That was powerful and fierce, leaving no time for Yu Xiangdong to even breath!


    The medical powder on the wound was actually flicked away by the palm hits.


    In other words, all that Yu Xiangdong did was totally for nothing!


    "That is going too far!" He was totally furious. He didn¡¯t dodge anymore. Instead, he defended against the attacks and pushed out a palm strike! That was extremely powerful and hard!


    The two palm hits crashed!


    - Boom! -


    Ye Xiao was hit away, backing off. He spat out blood. Even though he was more than one hundred times experienced than Yu Xiangdong, the latter was over ten times stronger than him in power!


    Ten times meant absolute difference!


    The tough hit made Ye Xiao look fierce and overwhelming, but because of the huge gap, he was blasted inside his body!


    Although Yu Xiangdong defended hurriedly, he didn¡¯t really get hurt that much. He rushed over to Ye Xiao and made another palm hit again!


    [You wouldn¡¯t let me rest. Fine. You think I will let you?]


    He was not just getting to Ye Xiao now. He was killing him!


    He had never thought that he would be suppressed so awkwardly in this low realm.


    Yu Xiangdong was like a dark shadow that suddenly flashed to the upper sky, along with the lights of the stars. A palm strike was dropping down murderously!


    [You pushed me, then I will push you!]


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with obstinateness. He didn¡¯t try to get away. Instead, he made a palm hit upward.


    Two hands were getting closer rapidly!


    The others were all gloating already.


    There was a huge gap between the two of them. This palm hit would prove it!


    This time, Yu Xiangdong made the attack with his full power. Once the two hands touched, the mission was done for the guys!


    [This Feng Monarch is a supreme master martial artist already in Land of Han-Yang!]


    [He could be invincible here!]


    [However, for people in Qing-Yun Realm, he is too weak!]


    Yu Xiangdong and Feng Zhiling made a tough hit hand to hand. The only result was Feng Zhiling¡¯s death!


    However, Feng Monarch suddenly shouted loudly and the golden light shined even brighter. The golden light filled everybody¡¯s sight and suddenly, they couldn¡¯t find his hand!


    Apparently, he was making a palm hit with full power for his life.


    The others only shook their heads.


    [No matter how you try¡­ No matter how desperate you are to make it with full power¡­ it won¡¯t work! Do you think a stream can crash the ocean?]


    [One hit and it is done. Life and death hit. After this, there will be no other possible result! Yu Xiangdong win and Feng Zhiling dies!]


    - Bang! -


    The two hands crashed!


    However, what happened was out of everybody¡¯s expectation¡­


    ¡­

 662 Reverse Knock of Golden Soul Blas

    Chapter 662: Reverse Knock of Golden Soul Blast


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Feng Zhiling wasn¡¯t defeated by this tough hit. He wasn¡¯t even knocked back. He didn¡¯t die and he didn¡¯t back off either. Instead, he rushed forward with a much stronger vigor!


    And then a sound of cracking was reverberated. Yu Xiangdong made a horrible exclaimation as he was actually hit by Feng Zhiling and his entire arm was broken into pieces. The power went over to his shoulder and even his chest!


    That was a smooth process. Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t slow down even a bit!


    After this hit, Yu Xiangdong fell to the floor like a pile of mug. He was screaming!


    At the same time, blood came out from his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. He was apparently dead!


    It was ended by one strike, but not as expected. Yu Xiangdong died while Feng Zhiling won!


    The others were all astonished by such a surprising outcome! Their eyeballs nearly popped out because of the astonishment!


    [What¡­ What the hell is going on?]


    It was obvious that one was strong while other other was weak. Feng Zhiling was so much weaker than Yu Xiangdong. He was like the earth and Yu Xiangdong was the sky! The first palm hit proved everything! How come this time Yu Xiangdong died?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    In fact, things happened for reasons. Ye Xiao won the fight, then there must be reason for it. As for the reason¡­


    When Ye Xiao made the palm strike, he took out Brother Egg and put it in the hand. Brother Egg made the strike¡­ so¡­ basically, Yu Xiangdong was attacking Brother Egg with his full power. Brother Egg had killed Gu Jinlong, who was level three of Dao Origin Stage! Yu Xiangdong was soft like a cake in front of Brother Egg, so of course, he was defeated! Of course, he was dead!


    That was hitting a rock with an egg¡­ Well¡­ it was the egg not the rock though¡­ Anyways, you know what it mean!


    After Yu Xiangdong had hit the egg, the golden light was still shining. Ye Xiao took away Brother Egg, and he was totally unharmed. It was clear and clean. For the others, it was Feng Zhiling defeating a level eight Spirit Origin Stage cultivator by one hit!


    That was obvious!


    Ye Xiao wiped the blood on his mouth and blandly said, "Spirit Origin Stage, huh? Just like that! Who else?"


    Du Qingpeng shrank his gaze and stared at Ye Xiao. He blandly spoke, "Your cultivation level¡­ Your power¡­ You can¡¯t be this strong! There seems to be something in your hand just now¡­ What is it? Weapons? Magic treasure?"


    Suddenly, he shouted, "Show it!"


    His eyes lit up as he stared at Ye Xiao. Suddenly, a mass of enormous starlight shined on his body. The light suddenly covered Ye Xiao¡¯s entire body!


    It happened so fast that Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have time to react. He couldn¡¯t move.


    A strong spiritual mind was searching on his body, but it got nothing. Du Qingpeng stared at the ring on the finger of the hand that was injured. He moved ahead and swayed his hand with splendid shining starlights. The light turned into the shape of a knife, chopping down on Ye Xiao¡¯s right hand!


    The Starlight Blade!


    All the others recognized it.


    [Feng Zhiling is not powerful himself. However, he killed Yu Xiangdong, who was much stronger than him. He must have a special treasure. That treasure allows him to kill somebody who is much stronger than him. How powerful is that thing?]


    Du Qingpeng thought about this before others did. He didn¡¯t think much. He just moved. The others all felt upset about it.


    They didn¡¯t upset because of Yu Xiangdong¡¯s death. They didn¡¯t care about it at all!


    They had the same thought at the moment. [No! The precious treasure is going to belong to Du Qingpeng now. God damn it. I should have taken a move before him.]


    They were regretting.


    All people in Qing-Yun Realm had the same kind of thoughts. It was a world only stronger men survived. The death of the weak meant nothing. Strength meant all. They wouldn¡¯t give up anything that could make them stronger!


    Some of them even started to make vicious plans like killing Du Qingpeng when they were heading back and snatching the treasure.


    Starlight Blade was stricken down with incredible colors.


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t move under the restraint, however, his spiritual mind was free.


    Suddenly, a stream of golden light appeared!


    - Bang! - The golden light shot over to the Starlight Blade in an incredible speed.


    Du Qingpeng was shocked as the Starlight Blade exploded. Du Qingpeng humphed, but then he spat out blood. He was staggering, backing off over a dozen steps. He couldn¡¯t hold it. He sat on the floor with his face extremely pale.


    He was seriously wounded within just seconds!


    Ye Xiao seemed fine. There was a small golden tower in his hand.


    The small tower was the size as his hand. It was somehow adorable.


    At the moment, it was emitting yellow glow, spinning in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Apparently, that small tower was the thing that defended against Du Qingpeng¡¯s overwhelming attack and knocked him bad seriously!


    What kind of treasure was it that was so strong that even Du Qingpeng was seriously wounded?


    The others were all frightened!


    Du Qingpeng was not the strongest among them, but he was definitely the second or the third. If he was defeated within one strike, the others should feel scared by now!


    They felt lucky now. If any of them instead of Du Qingpeng made that attack, they might be dead by now!


    If Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t in a bad condition now, the others would have fled away a while earlier!


    Unexpected things happened one by one. Yu Xiangdong was dead and Du Qingpeng was badly injured. However, Ye Xiao paid what it took. He wasn¡¯t in a good condition now. While Du Qingpeng sat on the floor, Ye Xiao spat out blood again. His sight even felt blurry.


    Du Qingpeng was much stronger than Yu Xiangdong. He was in Dream Origin Stage! That was several times stronger. He should be dozens of times stronger than Ye Xiao!


    The reason why Du Qingpeng was injured so badly was mainly because of the Golden Soul Tower, not really Ye Xiao himself.


    The Golden Soul Tower wasn¡¯t that important for Master Bai and Lord Ling. It was simply a good treasure. For people in the Qing-Yun Realm, it was something extremely valuable after all. Ye Xiao operated it with his spiritual mind. It suddenly moved and broke the Starlight Blade and damaged Du Qingpeng.


    ¡­

 663 Impregnable

    Chapter 663: Impregnable


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    To finish that, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t make any effort really. It was completely the energy of Golden Soul Tower. Ye Xiao was seriously injured too, because he was definitely too weak himself. The Golden Soul Tower had vanished over eighty percent of the power of Sunlight Blade. The less than twenty percent power still badly hurt Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was still too weak at the moment, so he couldn¡¯t use Golden Soul Tower perfectly yet. He could operate it and put it in front to defend from attacks, so that the it would make a counterattack itself.


    However, he couldn¡¯t handle the reverse impact from the tower. The enemy was too strong this time. Even if it was less than twenty percent of the energy, it still damaged him!


    The only thing he could use was the Golden Soul Tower after all!


    It was silent. The others were all quiet.


    [So this is Feng Zhiling¡¯s ace card? That is overwhelming. But he doesn¡¯t look fine. I guess he has to pay for the massive attack using that treasure!]


    They were having blind guesses, but they were right about one thing. Feng Zhiling was not fine. He was the opposite of fine!


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and forcibly stood up. Du Qingpeng was almost level two of Dream Origin Stage. The twenty percent reverse impact from his attack damaged Ye Xiao as bad as he was hit by a Sky Origin Stage cultivator in full power!


    However, he stood straight and didn¡¯t show any weakness.


    Golden Soul Tower was still spinning in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand while blood was coming out from his mouth. He looked extremely vicious and scary!


    Du Qingpeng and the other six men saw Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. They all felt frightened somehow! The murderous qi in the eyes was so dense that they had never experienced something like that before!


    They knew that they should absolutely kill a man who could show that murderous qi to them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep comfortably in the future.


    They were relieved after that. [No matter how strong you look like, you are actually weak. At least you are now!]


    [Besides¡­ that tower¡­]


    Their eyes were filled with greed.


    That was a treasure which was powerful enough to help a Sky Origin Stage cultivator damage a Dream Origin Stage cultivator!


    [If I have that tower, I am going to be so powerful!]


    They stepped slowly ahead, narrowing down the surrounding!


    Du Qingpeng forcibly stood up and walked over to him step by step. Apparently, even though he was injured, he wouldn¡¯t give up on the treasure.


    The six of them jumped up all of a sudden and moved towards Ye Xiao like lightning. At the moment, they had the same thought. [Du Qingpeng is wounded. I can¡¯t let any of the others snatch the treasure!]


    Du Qingpeng gathered up his energy forcibly and shouted, "Get it to me!" And he rushed over too.


    Seven streams of strong power worked together but restrained each other at the same time. They were all striking down on Ye Xiao like tide.


    Ye Xiao humphed. He thought about what Ling Wuxie taught him on how to use Golden Soul Tower. When he and Ling Wuxie talked about it, they were only having a casual chat¡­ Now¡­


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and fiercely shouted, "Golden Soul Shroud!"


    The small golden tower rose up to the air and suddenly emitted strong golden lights. It became like a huge bell shield falling down.


    - Puff! -


    When the seven men almost got Ye Xiao, the bell of light covered Ye Xiao entirely!


    The seven men nearly hit on the bell.


    [Humph. I don¡¯t have the energy to attack, but¡­ I can do a great defense!]


    [These men can never break the shield of Golden Soul Tower.


    The absolute defense was set. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate. He grabbed a few dan beads and immediately swallowed them and then he was gasping.


    "Bastard!"


    The seven men started to strike on the bell of light.


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    The powerful qi kept striking on the Golden Soul Tower. The tower remained firm and tough.


    The power could have destroyed a huge mountain, yet when it was hit on the small tower, it just disappeared like mud getting into water.


    Some of them tried to hold the shield so as to turn the tower over and kill Feng Monarch. However, the shield seemed bonded to the ground. It was a part of the earth. It just couldn¡¯t be moved. No matter how strong the power used to strike it, it was only like an ant hitting a three.


    It made no difference.


    The seven of them tried whatever they could, and all treasures they had to do it. They wouldn¡¯t even try so hard to save their lives. However, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Their eyes were filled with even stronger fever!


    The tower could defend such powerful and wild attacks and remain unmoved. That meant it was a marvelous treasure!


    At the same time, they were confused. [Such treasure should belong to stronger people like us, but it ends up in this ant¡¯s hands. Why?]


    [What a waste! Such a great waste!]


    They started to attack it again. The seven of them were all exhausted, but nothing happened. They had to give up and stop attacking one by one. They stared at the tower and felt helpless. However, their eyes were still filled with greed.


    "It won¡¯t work. We can¡¯t break it!


    "What is this thing¡­"


    "It is too tough."


    "We can¡¯t even move it. What should we do?"


    "He can¡¯t stay in there forever. He has to come out. Otherwise, he will be starved to death."


    "Forget it. He has a space ring. How much food do you think he has in the ring? Besides, he surely has a few bottles of dan beads even if he doesn¡¯t have any food. He is a master dan-maker. Remember that! The supreme dan beads he has can support him for a few years. Not to mention years, we can¡¯t even wait for one month¡­"


    "What should we do then?"


    "How do I know? I would have done it if I know! Why would I having this bullsh*t conversation with you?"


    "Why do you keep talking bullsh*t if you don¡¯t know what to do¡­"


    They were impatient. The enemy was right in front of them, yet they could do nothing to him. They even had to watch him recover¡­


    A powerful and precious treasure was right there, but they couldn¡¯t even touch it!


    What a suffering!


    "This small tower is marvelous. It is invulnerable¡­ It won¡¯t even shake when we hit it. He is untouchable inside there¡­ What should we do?"


    They frowned while lost in thoughts¡­


    "Oh, right!" Du Qingpeng spoke with a pale face, "Didn¡¯t we feel the sign of somebody breaking through in here? There must be somebody cultivating around here. Feng Monarch is here to protect the cultivator¡­ That cultivator must be very important to Feng Zhiling!"


    As he said so, the others were enlightened. "That is right! We go capture that person and threaten Feng Zhiling! I don¡¯t think that cultivator has another treasure like this!"


    ¡­

 664 Failed at the End!

    Chapter 664: Failed at the End!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Let¡¯s do this. Two of us go get that guy in the cave!" Du Qingpeng gave the order. "I don¡¯t think this Feng Monarch is invincible and hardhearted!"


    Shang Yushu and Shang Yuming answered him and then left right away.


    They were twin brothers. Each of them were in level eight of Spirit Origin Stage, but when they fought together, they were much stronger than that. They were no weaker than ordinary Dream Origin Stage cultivators. The two of them were the best ones to go do the capture.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice came from the shield.


    After that, Golden Soul Tower slowly rose up. Feng Zhiling showed up in front of the people again. He stared at the men fiercely and said, "I am the one you want! This isn¡¯t finished yet! Do not go mess with others! It only makes you despicable! Cultivators of the two great sects in Qing-Yun Realm are just that rubbish!"


    There was blood coming out from his mouth while he talked.


    The small tower was unmoved under the powerful attacks of the seven superior cultivators, mostly because it was powerful, but also because Ye Xiao transferred the energy to the tower after he took the dan beads.


    He used most of the energy to maintain the defensive power. The wounds on him didn¡¯t recover. Instead because of the energy consumption, his body was getting worse.


    If those men kept attacking for longer, Ye Xiao would ran out of energy to maintain the shield and he would be exposed to them.


    However, they thought Feng Zhiling could last forever easily, so they started to plan on Bing-Er. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t let them. He knew he was in a negative situation, but he had to step out for Bing-Er.


    When he came out, he made a decision.


    It was a crazy decision!


    Ye Xiao could still make a last strike.


    That was an extreme strike!


    Soul sacrifice for Golden Soul Tower. The owner broke his soul to trigger the explosion of the tower!


    If Golden Soul Tower exploded, even though there was not much energy remained in the tower, it would still cause a huge blast. At least¡­ it would destroy everything within one thousand miles¡­ that includes half of the Chen-Xing City!


    The seven men would never be able to survive that!


    In fact, if the Golden Soul Tower was in full power, it could destroy the entire Land of Han-Yang!


    It was after all a treasure from Human Realm Upon Heavens. It wasn¡¯t that good in where it was from, but it was already marvelous here!


    At this moment, when they were focusing on each other, nobody noticed that there was an even colder qi exploding inside the mountain¡­


    "I never knew that Feng Monarch is particular about loyalty to friends. I am curious. Who is that cultivator cultivating under the ground¡­ Feng Monarch actually gave up his own life for that guy¡­" Du Qingpeng stared at Ye Xiao.


    Specifically, he was staring at the Golden Soul Tower in his hand.


    He didn¡¯t even try to hide the greed in his eyes.


    "Don¡¯t you worry about it!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "It is none of your business. Besides, you won¡¯t be able to figure it out¡­"


    "You will all die! All of you!" Ye Xiao coldly laughed. His soul was immediately tied with Golden Soul Tower. There was madness inside his eyes.


    "Damn it! He is going to destroy the treasure! Quick! Attack! All of you! Stop him!"


    Du Qingpeng was indeed a capable Dream Origin Stage cultivator. He was experienced. He noticed it so he shouted as he made a palm hit out.


    The other six were enlightened. At the same time, they made their strikes too!


    After that, seven streams of spiritual mind were rushing over to crash Ye Xiao¡¯s spiritual mind¡­


    Du Qingpeng had locked on Ye Xiao with his spiritual mind earlier. Now, he just made the attack immediately!


    It needed one¡¯s soul energy to trigger the treasure explosion. If they destroyed Feng Zhiling¡¯s spiritual mind, the explosion could be stopped!


    - Boom¡­ -


    Wind was blowing wildly. Seven streams of overwhelming power of palm hit arrived!


    Golden Soul Power started to emit yellow light again. It stopped the palm hit and then again, twenty percent of the power hit on Ye Xiao!


    - Crack¡­ -


    Ye Xiao gritted with the teeth. He barely defended against the palm strikes but couldn¡¯t help backing off.


    His two legs, ribs and the right hand which was holding the tower were all broken.


    - Puff! - All of a sudden, the tower fell off his hand and then disappeared.


    Without the support of Ye Xiao¡¯s spiritual mind, it automatically returned to Ye Xiao¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiao just fell back on the floor. His eyes were staring at the sky.


    [Is it only that much? Am I really that weak?]


    [I was in the last step already. I just needed to trigger the tower by my soul power, and it will explode. But I failed!]


    When he was about to trigger the tower, he felt a feeling of confusion from the tower. It seemed the tower couldn¡¯t believe he was doing this, and it didn¡¯t want to do this. Ye Xiao just ignored it. As long as he made the final step with his spiritual mind, it would explode!


    However, before he could do it, he was blasted by the enemies¡¯ spiritual mind attack. It broke his spiritual mind and made him dazed for a second.


    That was the second when his soul was cut off from the tower.


    The tower returned to his body.


    It would take him some time to operate it again and trigger the explosion.


    He didn¡¯t have that time now. Not even a bit.


    He didn¡¯t even have the energy to tie his soul to the tower.


    He was totally exhausted!


    When one was too weak, it was impossible to even perish together with the enemies!


    "So this is it? I am dying now?" Ye Xiao fell to the ground slowly. He was lost in chaos. He smiled bitterly and murmured, "What about Bing-Er¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to give up on her¡­"


    Faces flashed over in his sight.


    Jun Yinglian with white cloths and long hair suddenly showed up and grumbled, "Ye Xiao, you heartbreaker. You said you owed me your next life! Where is it? You broke your words again and again. I hate you!"


    Bing-Er¡¯s face showed up, looking at him, delicate and touching. "Master, you can¡¯t leave me alone. You said you will take me to the upper realm¡­"


    Another girl showed up, Su Yeyue, with a pretty face of tears, "You scoundrel. You promised you will come see me. Why haven¡¯t you come yet? How could you not!"


    ¡­

 665 Demon Showed Up!

    Chapter 665: Demon Showed Up!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    There were many other faces flashing over in Ye Xiao¡¯s sight. Ye Xiao was lost in chaotic confusion. He murmured, "Sorry¡­ I thought I could¡­"


    - Bang! -


    He fell on the floor.


    He could have left.


    Ye Xiao knew he could have escaped, but he couldn¡¯t now!


    Bing-Er was still there!


    If he left, Bing-Er would be in trouble.


    [I would rather die. I am not leaving. I won¡¯t know anything if I am dead, but if I leave alive, I know the pain. I would rather die!]


    That was a man¡¯s sense of responsibility!


    "Dead?" Du Qingpeng shouted weirdly and stepped forward. He searched on the floor for the tower but found nothing. "Where is the small tower? It disappeared? Could it be¡­ That it is an ultimate treasure that will bond to his body?"


    As he was talking, he took out a sword. "I don¡¯t care. Let me cut this bastard into pieces and it will be found!"


    The sword flashed. It chopped down. He was going to chop Ye Xiao into pieces!


    At this moment, a mass of extreme cold qi burst from inside the cave!


    Suddenly, the entire world was fell into ultimate coldness!


    Everybody felt like frozen¡­


    Du Qingpeng was holding the sword. It stopped in the air, and he couldn¡¯t move it anymore. The sword wouldn¡¯t go down anymore. It was fixed in the air!


    His eyes were suddenly filled with fear.


    [Who is that?]


    [How is it possible to be so powerful¡­]


    [This extreme coldness. I have never felt such thing even in Qing-Yun Realm¡­]


    A scream sounded and shocked the sky. A clear voice exclaimed with complex emotions, ¡®"Ye Xiao! I am going to cut you into pieces!"


    The voice rushed up to the sky and shook the mountain!


    That shout was actually so overwhelming. How powerful should the person be?


    - puff! -


    Suddenly, the mountain was shaking again. - Boom! - A round hole appeared on top of the mountain, connecting the inside of the mountain!


    The rocks around the hole were all turned into ashes and flew away in the wind.


    A flash of white color appeared and stopped on the top of the mountain.


    The white figure looked around and then suddenly appeared in front of Du Qingpeng!


    It was a woman!


    A gorgeous woman who was unbelievably and indescribable beautiful.


    She was wearing white clothes, long hair, perfect shaped body, like a fairy descending from heavens.


    However, she was surrounded with murderous qi at the moment!


    The enormous murderous qi seemed to destroy the entire world.


    Influenced by such murderous qi, even though Du Qingpeng and his men were well cultivated, they were trembling. They couldn¡¯t even look directly at the woman¡¯s face¡­


    They could feel it. This woman was so powerful that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to try defending against her!


    She moved her feet but then suddenly stopped.


    Du Qingpeng made up his mind and looked at her.


    She had her back facing him, checking on Feng Zhiling on the floor, who was in a coma. Her beautiful body was quivering a little bit.


    Even though she only showed her back on Du Qingpeng, he could feel that she was lost and hesitating¡­


    "Is he¡­ dead?" The woman in white quivered. She stared at Feng Zhiling and coldly spoke.


    Nobody dared to answer.


    She slightly bended to touch Ye Xiao¡¯s chest with her pale hand which was beautiful like jade. Her eyes lit up. [Still breathing¡­] And then her face turned dark. She gritted with her teeth and fiercely said, "You want to die? Not so easy!"


    "You will die in my hands!"


    Suddenly, a powerful energy flow appeared. It was spreading in the area. She was actually healing Feng Zhiling!


    The seven men obviously felt it.


    [She doesn¡¯t seem so tough like she acts¡­]


    [She was confused just now. That was weird¡­]


    [She kept showing her back on us and didn¡¯t even want to turn around.]


    [How arrogant!]


    [She just started to cure Feng Monarch in the middle of our surrounding?]


    [Even though she is rather powerful, isn¡¯t this too arrogant?]


    Du Qingpeng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fierce. He made a hint with a gesture.


    The others nodded. They got it.


    [This woman is unbelievably strong. We are not her match¡­]


    [However, she is in a daze¡­ She talks like she hates Feng Monarch deeply, but confusingly¡­ she cares about the wounds on Feng Monarch!]


    [She even started to cure him, despite of the current situation!]


    [Now the situation has changed again!]


    [This may be our only chance now!]


    [Now when she is focusing on curing that guy, and she is confused, lost, blank¡­]


    [Maybe heavens bless us. We make a joint attack now. Feng Zhiling will die and even this powerful strange woman will die too!]


    "Die!"


    Du Qingpeng¡¯s sword suddenly emitted lights of stars, swaying over to the woman in white!


    At the same time, the other six all made their strongest strike with their swords or knives!


    Seven of them struck together to attack this woman who was lost in confusion¡­


    The woman kept his hand on Feng Zhiling¡¯s chest. Her spiritual power kept floating out, long and soft. She seemed totally indifferent to the attack of the seven men. She didn¡¯t even seem like defending against them!


    The seven men were so happy!


    - Shoot! -


    Seven top quality weapons hit on the woman¡¯s perfect body firmly!


    However, she didn¡¯t die. Feng Zhiling didn¡¯t die. They didn¡¯t get cut into pieces as they wished¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    "Puff¡­"


    The hands of the seven guys were broken at the same time. They were blasted so badly that they flew out fast, exclaiming with blood spraying out their mouths, eyes, noses and ears!


    The woman didn¡¯t do anything to defend against them. She just kept the spiritual qi running around her body. It actually stopped the attack from the seven guys and at the same time blasted them out!


    It didn¡¯t interrupt her from healing Feng Zhiling at all. She was still pouring the spiritual power out softly!


    The seven guys felt extremely terrified!


    [What level is she?]


    [That is even stronger than any great figures we have seen in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    ¡­

 666 Bing-Er? Xuan Bing?

    Chapter 666: Bing-Er? Xuan Bing?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The woman in white finally stopped healing Feng Zhiling. She stood straight up and turned slowly around.


    Her gorgeous and exquisite face showed up in front of the men again. However, on her face was a mix of complex expressions.


    She couldn¡¯t control it herself.


    When she looked at the men, her pretty face was full of murderous intent.


    "You hurt him, huh?" she blandly asked.


    Before they answered, she nodded and said, "Hmm. You can go to hell then!"


    At this moment, it seemed she had condemned them for their crime. She sentenced them to death!


    Her eyes suddenly emitted extremely cold murderous qi. She raised up her right hand and withdrew it while shouting at Du Qingpeng, "Get over here!"


    Du Qingpeng couldn¡¯t control his own body. It flew over to her from over two hundred meters away. He was terrified! He couldn¡¯t move!


    He couldn¡¯t fly that far even if he wanted. However, the woman just dragged him over from such a distance. No matter how hard he tried to resist it, he flew over to her fast.


    How powerful was that?


    The others were all frightened!


    "People from Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect¡­" She frowned and then smacked him on the face.


    A horrible scene was shown.


    Du Qingpeng¡¯s head was slapped off his neck and flew out. It "accidentally" hit another man¡¯s head, and crashed that man¡¯s head into pieces¡­


    That was not the end. Du Qingpeng¡¯s flying head didn¡¯t stop yet. It kept shooting on the other men¡¯s heads, until all the heads were smashed. The head eventually flew away.


    The four Sky Origin Stage folks who had been watching this were scared sh*tless. They were now running the hell out of this place!


    That was so horrible!


    That woman was exactly like a demon¡­


    While they were running away, a sound of wind sounded behind them. It was Du Qingpeng¡¯s head chasing after them after crashing six heads. No matter how the four of them tried, it kept aiming at their heads! They couldn¡¯t dodge it!


    The head finally finished its job, smashing ten heads, and then it became ashes!


    Eleven men died in such strange and horrible way!


    The woman just smacked the a head! That was all!


    Ye Xiao was still in coma.


    The woman was curing him, but she didn¡¯t let him wake up.


    "It is your honor to die under my attack¡­"


    After she made sure those men were all dead, she turned around and focused on the man on the floor.


    She was having a complex feeling right now.


    A mass of murderous qi rose from her but then disappeared, and then rose again¡­


    "You goddamn master!" She gritted with her teeth while staring at Ye Xiao fiercely, with cold lights shining in her eyes.


    She slapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s chest and shouted, "This is even uglier!"


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao actually regained his original appearance instead of Feng Zhiling due to that slap!


    That slap actually removed the disguise of Ye Xiao, who was in a coma at the moment! Everything was turned back to the real position!


    Ye Xiao was lying on the floor silently.


    His pretty face looked pale and weak.


    His chest rose and fall. He was breathing steadily, but he just didn¡¯t wake up.


    The woman stared at his face, and the expression on her face was changing again and again.


    Hate, anger, confusion¡­


    There was also a sense of¡­ affection.


    "Master¡­" she murmured, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice what she herself was speaking.


    And then she shouted, "Bastard!"


    She looked furious!


    That was loud enough to shock the firmament!


    It had been cloudy but the clouds were all gone after that shout!


    This woman in white was surely Bing-Er.


    Hmm. Maybe she wasn¡¯t Bing-Er anymore.


    Her memory was back. She was now the Prime Elder in Misty Cloud Place, the Demonic Lady in Qing-Yun Realm, the second most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Xuan Bing!


    When the fight just began on the mountain, Bing-Er sensed it in the cave. She knew that her master was in great danger¡­


    Before that, her memory had hit her many times. If she would like to, she could have become Xuan Bing long ago.


    She had been resisting the memory, because she didn¡¯t want Xuan Bing to wake up.


    Deep inside her heart, she wanted to be Bing-Er.


    Once Xuan Bing was back, she would never stay with Ye Xiao!


    If she could choose, she would choose to forget everything about Xuan Bing forever. However, as the power inside her was recovering, no matter what she wanted, she would wake up as Xuan Bing sooner or later!


    In fact, Bing-Er had used the power of Xuan Bing long ago without noticing. If not so, how could she freeze Boundless Saint and strike his soul with just one gaze. That was the power of Xuan Bing!


    She had to force herself to wake up¡­


    Because that was the only way to save Ye Xiao from the danger with her peerless strength.


    However, Bing-Er would no longer exist when the memory was back¡­


    [I don¡¯t want to¡­]


    [I don¡¯t want to leave Master¡­]


    [But if I don¡¯t go¡­ Master will die¡­]


    [I would rather let myself vanish to save his life!]


    ¡­


    That was how Xuan Bing¡¯s memory was back.


    However, the memory of Xuan Bing and the memory of Bing-Er merged together. It happened on this body, so it couldn¡¯t be wiped out!


    This moment, she was staring at Ye Xiao, who was lying in front of her. In her eyes, there was more and more only complex feelings.


    There were still two different personalities deep in her consciousness. They were fighting each other, but also merging with each other...


    At one moment, her eyes would be full of affection, but in another, it would be filled with killing intent. It just changed again and again¡­


    - Puff! -


    Xuan Bing raised her hand and a mass of cold and dark light appeared in her hand. She looked fierce and vicious. "You ruined my innocence! You deserve to die!"


    The hand was like thunder striking, emitting electric lights, slapping down to Ye Xiao¡¯s head.


    ¡­

 667 Freak Out!

    Chapter 667: Freak Out!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    However, when her hand was so close to hit on Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead, she stopped.


    It just created a strong wind that brushed against the hair of Ye Xiao. However, the hand just stopped right there. It didn¡¯t move a bit any further.


    "I can¡¯t kill him¡­"


    "Why not?"


    "I just can¡¯t¡­"


    She thought about killing this man, and an extreme pain hit her heart.


    That pain made her feel speechless. She shouted to the sky again.


    "Do not interfere me¡­"


    "I didn¡¯t. I am you. It is you interfering yourself. It is your heart¡­"


    The complicated mind status made this ultimate master cultivator feel like in a nightmare from which she couldn¡¯t wake up¡­


    She finally remembered, but then she was lost in it. [What happened to me?]


    [I have tried so hard to keep myself a virgin. This man took it from me.]


    [In Qing-Yun Realm, I am the peak! But this man actually ended my virginity, this man who¡¯s weak like an ant.]


    [How can I not hate him¡­ but should I?]


    [I¡­ It seems¡­ I was the one who went to his room¡­ I went to his room and I¡­ did that thing to him myself¡­]


    Well, it was much more precise that she took his virginity than he took hers!


    Before Ye Xiao had sex with her, he was a virgin too. Truly, it was not easy to say who took whose virginity!


    That made her feel speechless!


    Xuan Bing looked at the pretty face of Ye Xiao and thought of the fight he had just been through!


    He had the capability to flee away.


    If he did leave, this would not be so vexatious for her!


    However, he kept fighting so hard just to keep her from being interrupted or attacked.


    When he was hiding behind the shield of the Golden Soul Tower, he stepped out just because those men said they were going down to get her. He knew he would die if he stepped out!


    Xuan Bing was great in martial art, however, she didn¡¯t know everything that happened up there. If only she knew Ye Xiao had planned to explode Golden Soul Tower and die with the enemies, and that he even was so close to finish the trigger...


    If he succeeded, she would never be able to see him alive again!


    If that had happened, no matter how tough she was, facing Ye Xiao¡¯s death, what would she think? She wasn¡¯t capable enough to bring a man back from death!


    "I don¡¯t care what would happen after I die. I can¡¯t! That is after I die! As long as I am still alive, that is my responsibility!"


    That was what Ye Xiao had said.


    Now he truly gave up on his life to prove it. [I will protect my woman until I die!]


    [That is my responsibility!]


    Xuan Bing was looking at Ye Xiao. She didn¡¯t know what was the feeling in her heart.


    The man seemed to have taken her virginity away, but he was also the one who loved her so much. She didn¡¯t know whether she should hate him or love him!


    The only thing she was sure was that the murderous qi was fading away bit by bit¡­


    [Do I love him more than I hate him? How¡­ How is that possible? I have been living as Xuan Bing for so many years, yet that was only a few months life!]


    [Why¡­ Why can¡¯t I just kill him? I can¡¯t even make up my mind!]


    She turned around stared at the sky. Her eyes were filled with confusion.


    [What should I do?]


    [Why me? Why would it happen to me?]


    [Why?]


    [Why would I lose my memory?]


    She tried to operate the spiritual power in her body and then she bitterly smiled. She was not only recovered but also improved a lot. How was it possible to improve that much within just a few months? Simple reason. The divine punishment wound on her was completely removed from her body.


    It was Ye Xiao who cured her from the hopeless damage¡­


    "You should leave it be¡­" She bitterly smiled and made a long sigh.


    [If I wasn¡¯t cured, when the divine punishment attacked, I would die for sure. I should have died for a long time now!]


    [Even death is better than this dilemma¡­]


    She deeply lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know what to think of or what she should do¡­


    This was like a joke to her.


    She was a conqueror in Qing-Yun Realm, however, in this low realm, she actually became a maid of such an ant¡­


    And she was happy!


    She was so happy that she¡­ went to the man¡¯s bed!


    And then¡­ she became his concubine¡­


    His concubine!


    She enjoyed it. She got on his bed to warm it for him¡­ And she took it as a blessing¡­


    She waited so eagerly to be his concubine¡­


    Concubine!


    Concubine!!


    The word showed up in her mind and she freaked out¡­


    [I, Xuan Bing, the Prime Elder in Misty Cloud Place, I should almost be the No. 1 Cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm since my wound was removed!]


    [Why the hell would I want to be this man¡¯s concubine?]


    [And I felt happy and flattered for it¡­]


    [Isn¡¯t this a joke that nobody would believe!?]


    [Isn¡¯t it a completely unjustified thing¡­]


    She covered her face with two hands. She felt extremely ashamed, like there were countless alpacas running over and over in her mind.


    If that was known by all the others, she would rather kill herself than endure the shame¡­


    That was so shameful!


    ¡®Concubine¡­ Heavens! Prime Elder Xuan Bing became somebody¡¯s concubine? No joking?¡¯


    ¡®Xuan Bing? Which Xuan Bing? Why isn¡¯t she your concubine?¡¯


    ¡®Pah! You ignorant prick. Is there any other Xuan Bing in Qing-yun Realm? Anybody who dares to use that name?¡¯


    ¡®Was! Xuan Bing? Xuan Bing of Misty Cloud Palace? Prime Elder?¡¯


    ¡®Yes! Didn¡¯t I make it clear enough?¡¯


    ¡®My god! Who is it? Heavens. What a capable man! Xuan Bing is his concubine?¡¯


    ¡®Hey, listen. This man is extraordinary¡­¡¯


    ¡®How extraordinary?¡¯


    ¡®You know where he is from?¡¯


    ¡®Where?¡¯


    ¡®Land of Han-Yang! You know it?¡¯


    ¡®Land of Han-Yang? I really don¡¯t. Forgive my ignorance!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s alright. It is normal. You know Human Realm Upon Heavens right?¡¯


    ¡®Yes I do! Land of Han-Yang is beyond Human Realm Upon Heavens? Well then¡­¡¯


    ¡®Noooo! Land of Han-Yang is below Qing-Yun Realm. It is the lowest realm¡­¡¯


    ¡®Oh no!¡¯


    ¡®That man who made Prime Elder Xuan Bing his concubine is brilliant!¡¯


    ¡®How come?¡¯


    ¡®He is on top of Sky Origin Stage! He is almost breaking through the limit! Isn¡¯t it cool?¡¯


    ¡®Ah? A man like that? Xuan Bing is his concubine?¡¯


    ¡®Weird things are everywhere. You wouldn¡¯t know, but that Xuan Bing got on his bed herself and forced him to¡­ do that¡­¡¯


    ¡®No kidding! Are you a novel writer or something? That is too xuanhuan!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s true! It¡¯s totally true. When I heard this, I was so thrilled that I nearly spat out blood!¡¯


    ¡®I¡­ I am going to¡­ throw up blood too¡­ urhhh¡­¡¯


    ¡­

 668 I Am Off!

    Chapter 668: I Am Off!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    I Am Off!


    Xuan Bing knew that if it spread out, things would end up the nasty! For sure!


    If her rival Xue Danru knew about it, what would happen? She couldn¡¯t help thinking about it!


    ¡®Oy, oy, oy. What a shameless, filthy, dirty, indelicate sl*t!¡¯


    ¡®I still remember the day when you showed me your virginity mark. Where is it now? Where is your virginity? Pah!¡¯


    ¡®Are you going to say you did not force the young lad? Truth is convincing! How can you deny it? You are totally shameless if you dare to deny! I really have to admire you! I admire you!¡¯


    Thinking about words like that, thinking about how awkward it was to face her rival Xue Danru, she covered her forehead and didn¡¯t know what to do. She was freaking out. She almost wanted to kill herself¡­


    "You are just my destined plague¡­"


    She looked at Ye Xiao on the floor and made a long sigh.


    The killing intent in her heart had long vanished.


    The next moment, she looked around and saw those headless bodies¡­


    The raging murderous qi was rising up again!


    This time, it was not against Ye Xiao! She didn¡¯t resist it anymore!


    "Bastards! Two great sects huh? Two great factions huh?"


    Murderous qi was coming out from her eyes. "How dare¡­ how dare you¡­ how dare you come interrupt my cultivation¡­" She tried to find a reason to vent the murderous qi.


    "You goddamn pricks! You deserved to die!"


    She stoop up all of a sudden, preparing to rush up to Qing-Yun Realm to kill the men in the two factions in Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    However, she thought of something, so she stopped.


    She turned around then looked at Ye Xiao.


    Finally, she sat down, put her hand on his chest, then poured the pure spiritual energy into him¡­


    When he was almost recovered, she tapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead with her finger.


    "Forget it. I don¡¯t want you to see me¡­"


    Her face blushed. She watched his pretty face and said, "I¡­ I am leaving. I am leaving for real this time¡­"


    She walked away a few steps but then came back looking at him like she was never going to see him again.


    Again and again, she finally couldn¡¯t stop herself from lowering her head to kiss on Ye Xiao¡¯s lips lightly.


    Her pretty face suddenly turned red like flame. She looked around like a thief, making sure nobody saw this, and then felt relieved.


    Her slim finger was touching him. She checked on the dan beads Ye Xiao gave her in the space ring¡­


    The memory was refreshed in her mind. She thought of the moment when he put the dan beads into the bottle. He was so caring¡­


    [Master, Bing-Er is leaving¡­]


    [Pah! What Bing-Er¡­ Hmm. My name is Xuan Bing after all. Just keep it Bing-Er then!]


    [Anyway¡­ You will never see me again in the future, I guess?]


    ¡­


    After a while, a stream of white color rushed up to the sky like lightning ripping the sky. It flashed and then disappeared¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, Ye Xiao woke up.


    The moment when he opened his eyes, he felt something different. Hmm. Something very different¡­


    [Wasn¡¯t I seriously damaged? Wasn¡¯t I dying?]


    [Why¡­]


    [My body is¡­ energetic! Perfect! This must be my prime condition¡­]


    He was lost in thoughts. He jumped up and felt confused.


    [What is going on¡­ Should I be surrounded¡­]


    [Right!]


    [I was fighting!]


    [Where are the enemies?]


    He looked around and found it empty around the mountain. He felt like it was a dream.


    [Why isn¡¯t there any people?]


    [What is this?]


    [Where is everybody?]


    [They are invincible in this world. How could they just disappear?]


    It was silence around him. There seemed to be nothing going on. [Hmm¡­ There. Something is missing?]


    He noticed something strange. He checked on everything again more carefully. Finally, he found that there were some bloodstains on the floor. That proved a big fight happened earlier.


    [There was a fight indeed. Somebody tried to wipe the trace. I passed out because of the damage. A super powerful figure showed up and helped me. He killed Du Qingpeng and the others. Who was it that could be so powerful¡­]


    He frowned. Apparently, he was confused. Suddenly, his face changed, "No! How is Bing-Er? That man killed Du Qingpeng and his men, but he might not keep Bing-Er safe¡­ That¡­]


    Thinking about that, he turned around and rushed down the top of the mountain like whirlwind. He rushed into the cave.


    It was all normal in the cave. Nothing special.


    The Soul Gathering Array was still there running smoothly.


    The spiritual stones were there too. Only¡­ Bing-Er was missing.


    [Where is Bing-Er? Why is she gone?] He nearly went mad. [Was she kidnapped?]


    [Wait¡­ No. If they could take Bing-Er away, they wouldn¡¯t let me go!]


    Ye Xiao looked around outside near the cave but found nothing.


    He returned to the cave and sat on where Bing-Er should be. He force himself to be sober and think about everything¡­


    No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened¡­


    He had been in coma when things happened. Even if he was awake, he should also be confused about what was going on with Bing-Er.


    He sat there with a blank head. He looked forward and then suddenly shrank his gaze!


    Suddenly, he rushed forward to the wall of the cave!


    There were words on the wall?


    ¡®Memory back¡­ I am off¡­¡¯


    Just a few words. It was scratchy!


    It seemed to be written on a capped area. Whoever wrote this must not be satisfied with the first writing, so it was sliced off and rewritten... again and again¡­


    Those words were the final version after lots of times rewriting.


    "Memory back? I am off?" Ye Xiao looked at it confusedly. He suddenly blanked out. "What does it mean? What is it?"


    [The men are all missing. They are probably dead¡­ Did Bing-Er drive them away? Did she kill them?]


    [But¡­ Bing-Er¡­ She is so weak. How is that possible?]


    ¡­

 669 Your Life; In My Arms!

    Chapter 669: Your Life; In My Arms!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I can¡¯t understand. What is going on¡­" Ye Xiao felt headache. He had never felt headache about something like this in this two lives. He completely lost it, couldn¡¯t think through it, couldn¡¯t figure it out¡­ it was totally incomprehensible!


    "I am f*cking going crazy!"


    He held his head. "Memory back, you are gone¡­ That is casual. That is cool. Fine. Even if you don¡¯t want to tell who you are, could you just tell me where you are off to? Memory back, fine. Not the key. The key is what is your name? Where do I find you?"


    ¡­


    At the same day!


    Land of Han-Yang was in chaos!


    In the mountain where Sunlight Sect was located.


    Suddenly, a solemn voice resounded in the silence, "Sunlight Sect have done unforgivable things. From now on it is rejected in Land of Han-Yang!"


    That voice sounded cold and solemn. It sentenced the sin of Sunlight Sect and put all the people in Sunlight Sect to death.


    It was overwhelming. It was unquestionable.


    After that, clouds gathered beyond the mountain. It appeared as a huge palm and slapped the hell down on the mountain!


    That palm covered the entire area of Sunlight Sect!


    It was like a mountain hitting on a mosquito! It struck down!


    The entire Sunlight Sect was smashed into ashes along with the mountain!


    After two hours.


    Sunlight Sect suffered the same thing. A solemn voice resounded, "Sunlight Sect¡­ should be gone too¡­"


    A huge palm hit down from the sky heavily!


    Two palm hits, that was what the great figure did.


    Two great sects were both wiped out thoroughly in the world!


    ¡­


    Nearly everybody in the world heard that noise when it was happening!


    The two great sects, Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect, which had been in Land of Han-Yang for over ten thousand years, were torn up by one person in one day!


    Even the mountains were vanished.


    To describe it directly, the mountain where Sunlight Sect used to be in became flat land! There was not even a rock left there! All was smashed into ashes!


    Sunlight Sect¡­ Ahem. There was even no land left. It became a lake covering over a thousand miles!


    It became a tourist resort, Moon Fall Lake!


    Nobody knew how deep the Moon Fall Lake was¡­ The trees around the lake had never changed within hundreds of years!


    No matter what season it was, the lake was beautiful as ever. It was beyond the nature¡¯s rule.


    Moon Fall Lake and the Boundless Ice Mountain were the two invariable great resorts!


    It was at the same temperature all the year around and the trees were always green. Other than that, there was another special scene.


    Everyday when the moon rose to the sky, splendid star lights would appear in the lake¡­


    It contrasted with the stars in the sky, creating such an incredible scene.


    Stars in the sky, stars on the land, stars in the water¡­


    That was why this lake had another name, Triple Star Lake!


    It was said it was efficacious to make a wish in this place¡­


    That was how it spread out and became famous¡­ Naturally, it became a well known resort¡­


    ¡­


    Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect were vanished. For most of the people in the world, it was a shocking news. However, most of them remained unmoved. People in the world were mostly ordinary people after all!


    There was one thing some people were curious for though.


    Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect, it was over ten thousand miles between the two places.


    However, within half a day, the two of them were ruined!


    Were they both destroyed by one person? Or two people did that?


    If there were two, each of them should be at least as powerful as Bu Jingtian at his prime time!


    That was almost beyond the limitation of this world. It was hard to imagine, but it was imaginable!


    What if there was only one person? Then that person was unimaginably powerful!


    It was beyond Han-Yang people¡¯s recognition!


    When the two steles were found, people finally got the answer.


    There was a small stele in where Sunlight Sect used to locate in. Also, there was another in Starlight Sect.


    The steles were really small. The markings on them were totally the same.


    ¡®You don¡¯t let me laugh; I will let you cry!¡¯


    Those were the markings.


    Same words on the steles.


    Somebody exterminated two great sects and left two small steles. They were both small and hidden. It was not that easy to find. Whoever did this must not want people to know it.


    However, it didn¡¯t make sense. The best way to not be found was to leave nothing. Why would he leave two steles if he didn¡¯t want them to be found. It didn¡¯t make sense.


    Somebody started to make a guess. ¡®This peerless figure has schizophrenia¡­¡¯


    In fact, no matter how people guessed, there was no conclusion. There was no evidence to support any conjectures. The only thing that was confirmed was that the two sects were vanished within one day by one person!


    Many people had the same thought after reading the words. [What a prick. You exterminate them already¡­ Even the mountains are swept¡­ Even if they wanted to cry, they couldn¡¯t¡­]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t accept the truth. He looked around the entire ice mountain again and again, but still couldn¡¯t find Bing-Er. He searched till midnight and then the next morning. He just found nothing.


    In the morning breeze, his face was covered by frost. He stood on the mountain, looking at the hole on the top.


    That was the only thing left beside the two lines in the cave!


    [What does it mean? Bing-Er suddenly became invincible? She jumped up and broke the top of the mountain? She rushed out and killed those men herself?]


    [Maybe she did, or maybe she didn¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t matter!]


    [What matters is that Bing-Er is gone missing!]


    [That is the point!]


    After a while, he stopped.


    He sighed in grief and said, "In the wind of ice and coldness, I spent the night to be with you for the first time. For half a year we cuddled in warmth; for two hundred days we were in love. Who wants to leave in the morning; we can only keep each other in thoughts every night to come. I would rather break the firmament just to hold you in my arms for the rest of your life!"


    That was the story between Ye Xiao and Bing-Er. He turned around and left without hesitation.


    It seemed he had totally put Bing-Er down now.


    Only those who truly knew Ye Xiao knew that he just kept it deep in the bottom of his heart.


    He wouldn¡¯t mention it again.


    But it didn¡¯t mean he forgot it!


    He disappeared in the mountain for a long time.


    Suddenly, something appeared in the air.


    A white figure showed up, standing at where Ye Xiao was standing earlier. She was elegant and charming.


    ¡­

 670 Who Are You?

    Chapter 670: Who Are You?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She looked at where Ye Xiao disappeared without saying anything. She sighed.


    "In the wind of ice and coldness, I spent the night to be with you for the first time¡­ Ah¡­" The beauty in white looked sa., "Isn¡¯t it the day when I was fighting Xue Danru¡­ I fell to this world¡­ I should have died, but it turns out to be a new beginning of my life!"


    "For half a year we cuddled in warmth; for two hundred days we were in love¡­" She blushed, gritting and murmuring, "You playboy¡­ How could you say such shameless thing¡­"


    "Who wants to leave in the morning; we can only keep each other in thoughts every night to come¡­ Humph. You are grumbling¡­ You actually think that I will miss you too¡­ Humph¡­ I won¡¯t!"


    "I would rather break the firmament just to hold you in my arms for the rest of your life¡­ You little prick. Though you are weak, but you have an arbitrary mind! I am underestimating you!" Xuan Bing gritted her teeth with a red face. She stomped on the floor. "What? Do you want me to be your concubine?"


    "You actually¡­ want to¡­ hold me in your arms for the rest of my life¡­ Can¡¯t I go somewhere else but only stay in your arms? You evil man! You really talk big¡­ Break the firmament¡­ Humph¡­ So you would like to break the firmament to find me?"


    "Humph¡­ I wonder how you can break the firmament! Even if you do want to do it, are you capable enough?"


    She humphed and was ready to leave.


    However, with no reason, she stopped for a long time, staring at the footprint of Ye Xiao on the floor. She got down and reached her beautiful hand to touch it¡­


    It took her quite a while!


    "I should leave!" She made up her mind again. Finally¡­


    Her face turned cold. It was clean like ten thousand years old ice. In her eyes, there was only coldness. She was like an unmelting ice mountain standing between heavens and earth.


    - Boom! - A mass of dark fog suddenly rose up and covered her white pretty figure.


    As the dark fog disappeared, her clothes became all black. A silk mask appeared on her face.


    As her shout sounded, a black figure rushed up to the sky!


    This time, she didn¡¯t even look back. When she rushed to the clouds, she paused for a second. And then she turned into a widely spreading dark cloud. The frightening coldness filled the entire world.


    Her pretty hands reached out and ripped out a crack in the space.


    She rushed in without hesitation!


    However, when the crack was sealing, she couldn¡¯t help looking back.


    After that, she disappeared in the sky.


    [Qing-Yun Realm! I am back!]


    She was gone. She left Land of Han-Yang, leaving two drops of crystal tears falling from the sky.


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao got home, Song Jue felt weird. He asked, "Where is Bing-Er? Why is she not with you? You two are in honey pot lately. It is strange that only you show up!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "Bing-Er¡¯s memory was back. She left¡­ I will go find her when I go to Qing-Yun Realm. We have a long life to be together. It is unnecessary to rush."


    Song Jue slapped on his own leg and said, "I knew it! Bing-Er! Such a pretty girl! Ordinary family can never raise a girl like her! Tell me. Which family is she from?"


    He was so curious.


    Ye Xiao laughed. "Uncle Song, Bing-Er asked me not to tell you. You have a big mouth!"


    Then he got in his own place and shut the door behind.


    Song Jue was shocked. He watched Ye Xiao enter the room. After a while, he was enlightened and said, "You little prick¡­ You keep it a secret from me? I have a big mouth? Look at your face. You act like you have found a treasure. Of course. I knew it. She must be a lady from some noble family. You are lucky! Humph! Fine. Don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t care¡­"


    Then he left with his hands on the back.


    However, he was worrying. [I hope¡­ Bing-Er¡¯s family¡­ is not of some powerful clan! I don¡¯t want to see Ye Xiao being a fool like his dad¡­]


    However, he didn¡¯t know Ye Xiao had his back on the door with his eyes closed.


    His mind was in a mess. Although he was living a second life now, he still couldn¡¯t get through this peacefully.


    There was still the smell of Bing-Er in the room. However, she was gone¡­


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath and then made a long sigh.


    Bing-Er was gone. He decided not to let Uncle Song worry with him. He would bear the sorrow and concerns himself¡­


    He knew Uncle Song liked the little girl. Bing-Er was like a daughter to him. Otherwise, why would he care about her so much. He even lowered himself to be her practice target. Maybe he did it for Ye Xiao, but he also liked Bing-Er!


    Ye Xiao stayed on the door for a long time, until he completely calmed down.


    However, his eyes were closed. He was lost in thoughts. He was going through every detail of what had happened. He wouldn¡¯t want to leg go of any possible trace.


    [I was surrounded¡­ And then I was knocked out¡­ They came to kill me for the first place. Since I was in a coma, they should kill me immediately. But I am still alive¡­]


    [That means¡­ Maybe Bing-Er¡¯s memory, along with her overwhelming power, were back to her at that exact moment? So¡­ She came out and kicked them all off¡­ or maybe killed them all¡­]


    [If it wasn¡¯t Bing-Er, no matter who else did it, I would have felt something left there. I couldn¡¯t see, but I could sense it. I couldn¡¯t only feel Bing-Er other than the twelve men. That was familiar, powerful and strong. It was exactly how Bing-Er should be.]


    [The words on the wall¡­ That was so smooth. I am sure it was Bing-Er.]


    [But why didn¡¯t she stay? Her memory was back, so what? She could drive away or kill all those men. She must be powerful. Those were not the reasons for her to leave!]


    [If it wasn¡¯t the recovery of memory and strength made her leave, there is only one possibility. She has a special background. Is she a significant figure?]


    [When she remembered everything about herself¡­ she couldn¡¯t face me anymore?]


    [So she had to leave?]


    [So she didn¡¯t wait till I woke up¡­]


    [Then¡­ Who is Bing-Er? It is marvelous that she could put Du Qingpeng and the others down by herself. However, that was to judge with the standard of Land of Han-Yang. In Qing-Yun Realm, it shouldn¡¯t be anything special. It just doesn¡¯t prove anything¡­]


    He frowned as pain overwhelmed him.


    ¡­

 671 Is It Still Necessary to Ask Who?

    Chapter 671: Is It Still Necessary to Ask Who?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [But¡­ No matter who she is¡­ No matter what she is¡­ I am sure, she must be¡­ in Qing-Yun Realm!] Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He looked decisive. [That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t care who you are, where you are. I will find you!]


    [When I find you, the first thing I will do is to spank you! Humph¡­]


    He made up his mind, and so he smiled, "As my concubine, where do you think you can go? That was turning the heavens over¡­"


    ¡­


    At that night.


    There were three breaking news that arrived at Chen-Xing City.


    First¡­ Ye Nantian conquered the north and killed into the grassland. Thirteen groups of his army wiped out thirteen tribes in the grassland. Wherever they went, all living things were swept! Not even grasses could survive!


    There was no more Grassland Wolves in the hundreds of thousand miles of northern grassland!


    Billions of the grassland folks died because of that!


    When it came to the city, it shocked the city!


    The entire Land of Han-Yang was shaken by the might and ruthlessness of General Ye!


    Second¡­ Not a good news. The king of Kingdom of Lan-Feng, Wenren Jianyin, crashed the west line of Kingdom of Chen. Six hundred thousand soldiers of Kingdom of Chen retreated thousand miles back. Wu Gonglie, the Commander in the west, died fighting for the kingdom. Wenren Jianyin led millions of his men and marched into the central region.


    Wherever he went, mountains and rivers turned into ruins!


    Zhan Qianshan from Kingdom of Tian-Yu boosted his attack, keeping Prince Hua-Yang Su Dingguo¡¯s army restrained. He couldn¡¯t go help the west.


    Kingdom of Chen was falling in shock!


    The third¡­ was also shocking. It was not only for the Kingdom of Chen. It shocked the world, especially people in martial world. It was astonishing. The two most powerful sects in the Land of Han-Yang were thoroughly wiped out within one day! Even the mountains were slammed!


    Hundreds of thousands of the disciples in the sects were dead!


    Everything was in ashes!


    The first two news shocked the kingdoms in the world. The last one astonished the martial world the most.


    Everybody knew that the two great sects were enemies to Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. Now, they were wiped out!


    And¡­ they were wiped out just after Master Bai of the House of the Chaotic Storm left!


    They remembered what Master Bai had said before he left. That was a sign. People couldn¡¯t help having the same thought. [When Master Bai was here, forces in the world were in a balance. Because he is powerful enough, Feng Monarch didn¡¯t do what he wanted. That was why the two sects could stay this long.]


    [However, Master Bai is gone. Feng Monarch has nothing to fear. He just struck out and destroyed the two strongest sects in the world at once!]


    [To think deeper¡­ Nobody has seen Feng Monarch in Ling-Bao Hall for days. He didn¡¯t even show up in the auction!]


    They had been wondering where Feng Monarch had gone for real. They didn¡¯t understand why he was absent in such an important event¡­


    However, now they thought they got the reason. [Feng Monarch did it himself. He destroyed the two great sects!]


    Ye Xiao would be flattered if he knew people had such thought. [That is overestimating me too much. Within one day, vanish two great sects which are ten thousand miles away from each other, make the mountains into flat land and lake. I really am not that capable. Not to mention me now, even when I was at my prime in the previous life, I might still not be able to do that. Maybe I could, but not that well done!]


    That was the most possible conjecture people could think of, and it made the martial world fall into silence.


    Nobody dared to even talk about it at night. They really didn¡¯t want to piss off Feng Zhiling and get killed.


    Somebody tried to get something out of Wan Zhenghao¡¯s mouth. "I wonder¡­ where has Feng Monarch been?"


    Wan Zhenghao, while holding his belly, maintained his smiled and said, "I am not allowed to ask about it really. I have no idea¡­"


    Long Tianyun asked Wan Zhenghao cautiously, as a friend to Wan Zhenghao, "Did Feng Monarch¡­ do that¡­ to the two sects¡­ because of fury?"


    Wan Zhenghao shook his head. The fat on his face kept slapping on himself. "No! Absolutely not!"


    He did it in quite an extreme way.


    If he said yes, Long Tianyun might not totally believe it. However, Wan Zhenghao denied it so drastically! Long Tianyun was sure he lied!


    Long Tianyun thought he knew the truth now, so he laughed. "Boss Wan, calm down. Come on. Hahaha¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ I absolutely believe every word you said."


    Wan Zhenghao half closed his eyes. "You know it."


    "I do." Long Tianyun laughed.


    The two great sects were vanished.


    Some of the rest of the martial sects were still powerful than the noble clans, but not that much. Long Clan was obviously becoming more and more influential. It was recognized as the No. 1 clan in Land of Han-Yang!


    Besides, it was so close to Ling-Bao Hall now. Who dared to mess with the five noble clans?


    That was why the union of the five noble clans were the most powerful force in the world.


    Long Tianyun returned to his place and the other four host masters gathered over to him. "What is it, Brother Long? Did Feng Monarch do that?"


    Long Tianyun thought for a while and then spoke in a weird tone, "Wan Zhenghao denied it in a drastic way¡­ And then he told me three words strangely¡­ He said ¡®you know it¡¯!"


    "You know it!"


    The other four host masters took in a cold breath. "Feng Monarch definitely did it!"


    "That¡¯s right. I think so." Long Tianyun took a deep breath. "Feng Monarch didn¡¯t deny it, but didn¡¯t admit it either. He just let us guess. It means he did."


    "Feng Monarch is leaving Land of Han-Yang. He is a man of honor and dignity. Before he leaves, he would definitely eliminate the people who may hurt the ones he cares about. He surely would kill all his enemies. The biggest threatening forces were definitely the two great sects."


    "They both have developed for so many years. Even though they were seriously stricken, after Feng Monarch leaves Land of Han-Yang, Ling-Bao Hall may not be able to restrain them both. That is why Feng Monarch decided to wipe them out once and for all."


    "He won¡¯t admit it. Not that he didn¡¯t dare to. There is nobody in the world who can threaten him anymore. However, Ling-Bao Hal has to exist here for the future. When he leaves, Ling-Bao Hall will surely fall back badly."


    "It is not a good thing to put Ling-Bao Hall on the edge of the storm. He would rather stay low and give us the fame as the strongest."


    "Ling-Bao Hall will only be an organization¡­ that manipulates things."


    "That is what Feng Monarch wants."


    ¡­

 672 Soul Power!

    Chapter 672: Soul Power!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "In fact, since Wan Zhenghao said those words, I guess Feng Monarch told him to. That was why he wanted us to attend the auction¡­ That means he wants us to rise up and be the line of defense for Ling-Bao Hall!"


    "Otherwise, Wan Zhenghao wouldn¡¯t dare to tell us that!"


    One of the host masters took in a cold breath, "Master Long¡­ You mean¡­ Feng Monarch knew the House of the Chaotic Storm would be gone long ago. He had long decided to do that after Master Bai left. Feng Monarch has prepared it for a long time? How could he think so far!"


    "Think about it. Feng Monarch is the only recognized rival of Master Bai. If Master Bai is a god to people, what is his rival? There is no other possibility."


    Long Tianyun took a deep breath. "I don¡¯t want to see Feng Monarch as a god, but I can¡¯t deny that he is already a god in our eyes! We can¡¯t resist it!"


    The others took in a cold breath.


    They thought of the days when they nearly had a death and life fight against this god¡­ They felt their hearts were beating a bit faster¡­


    If Long Tianyun didn¡¯t choose the right position at that moment, they would definitely be opposite to him! That meant they would have died long ago!


    They thought about it and felt grateful to Long Tianyun even more.


    Things were always so wonderful.


    Sometimes, when a man was hiding without doing anything outside, as long as his social position was high enough, people would connect him to everything that happened outside, especially those great things.


    That was what happened to Feng Monarch.


    Feng Zhiling had definitely been cultivating with Bing-Er during that time.


    That was the only reason why he didn¡¯t attend the auction.


    However, big events happened during that time¡­ the House of the Chaotic Storms no longer existed. Feng Monarch was the only one that everybody recognized as the most powerful figure.


    Two sects were vanished. If not Feng Monarch did it, who else was capable to?


    At least in people¡¯s heart, only Feng Zhiling had the capability to do so!


    Then it was him! Confirmed!


    That was where the beautiful mistake came from!


    Feng Monarch¡¯s fame shocked the world!


    He and Ye Nantian became the two peerless slaughtering god in Land of Han-Yang!


    One slaughtered in military area, while the other slaughtered in the martial world!


    They both made the world tremble because of their fame!


    However, Feng Monarch was more famous than Ye Nantian. Much more!


    Ye Nantian was a general after all. What he did, he did it with hundreds of thousands soldiers. Feng Monarch wiped out the two sects and killed over a hundred thousand people, and also smashed two mountains!


    Nobody knew that they were actually father and son!


    One day.


    Something was moving in the Boundless Space. It seemed on edge.


    Ye Xiao entered the Space and was shocked by what he saw.


    The medical materials in the Space was increased a huge amount because of Wan-Er and Xiu-Er. Brother Egg had grown a lot too because of that. Now, it was almost double the size of a watermelon.


    Ye Xiao looked at it and found that there was one more layer of cracking clouds on the surface.


    However, it seemed still in need of one thing¡­


    "@*¡ê*(&!¡ê_(!_)!+)@!++&$(*^%¡­" Brother Egg seemed very anxious.


    Ye Xiao had been with Brother Egg for quite some time now. He didn¡¯t understand what it was saying, but he understood it from the mind of it.


    "You want energy of livings? Soul power? The soul that came out when Gu Jinlong died?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    "¡­" Brother Egg confirmed it.


    Ye Xiao asked more questions, until he finally figured out everything.


    Brother Egg was about to hatch now. It only needed enough soul power to hatch!


    It hadn¡¯t been lacking of soul power before since it had absorbed the energy from Gu Jinlong¡¯s death.


    Gu Jinlong was a vile man, but he was level three of Dao Origin Stage. Brother Egg absorbed his soul power so it didn¡¯t need more of it afterwards. However, as it was about to hatch and it used up Gu Jinlong¡¯s soul power long ago, it needed more of it, so it asked Ye Xiao for help!


    Ye Xiao had been waiting so long for the day Brother Egg hatched. However¡­


    "You mean¡­ You need more soul power. Like the soul you ate last time? I will be damned. Where the hell do I find such a thing for you? He was a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. That was simply a coincidence. I can¡¯t do that again just because I want to!" Ye Xiao felt headache about it.


    Brother Egg was jumping up and down anxiously. Soul power was essential for Brother Egg to hatch, but it was the power of one¡¯s living. That was not something easy to get!


    Brother Egg needed a huge amount of that power. Three Gu Jinglong¡¯s souls might still not be enough. Gu Jinlong¡¯s soul power equal to tens of thousands of ordinary men¡¯s. That meant Ye Xiao had to at least kill a hundred thousand people for Brother Egg!


    When Ye Xiao realized this, he truly felt pain in the head. He never thought he was any noble man, but to kill a hundred thousand innocent men just for his own interest? He wouldn¡¯t do it!


    Ye Xiao was lost in the puzzle. Brother Egg kept jumping around. A lot of information came to Ye Xiao through mind connection again!


    Ye Xiao sensed it and was surprised. "What? The power you need is all around the world? Lots of it? Floating everywhere? More and more will come everyday? You must be kidding me. Are you telling me lots of people will die everyday? Hmmm¡­ Wait a minute. That is true¡­ War is everywhere. The war! We can gather a huge amount of soul power in battlefield!" He was enlightened.


    It was close to impossible to get the souls of cultivators like Gu Jinlong. However, quantity made up for quality loss¡­


    ¡­


    He finally had a plan. The next thing he did was to talk to Song Jue and then go to Zuo Wuji¡¯s house for help.


    When Ye Xiao left Zuo Wuji¡¯s place, Zuo Wuji was silent. He just kept pacing around while frowning.


    Then he went to Prime Minister Zuo.


    He had a long conversation with his grandfather till it was midnight.


    Finally, when Zuo Wuji thought it was workable, he took a long breath of relief, murmuring, "This¡­ shouldn¡¯t be hard!"


    ¡­

 673 Recommended Ye Xiao!

    Chapter 673: Recommended Ye Xiao!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everyone in the court was anxious and worried badly for the Kingdom of Chen.


    The war and the civil strife were both going to an end. The north was luckily settled, thanks to Ye Nantian. They could go help the other three sides now. However, the collapse in the west broke it down!


    That was one disaster after another.


    Things were just turning better for the Kingdom of Chen, but then it all became dangerous again.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s troops were still sweeping in the grassland. Even though he wanted to return, it would take no less than one month.


    The east was in a fever. Su Dingguo and Zhan Qianshan were of equal strength. Neither of them would give in a bit. Su Dingguo couldn¡¯t send anybody to help for sure. If he forcibly did, the east battle might fall. That was not a good thing.


    General Lan was in the south. It was stable in there, but they were too far away to help.


    The collapse in the north led to the invasion of Kingdom of Lan-Feng¡¯s million iron heels. It would take them less than half a month to get deep in the central area of the Kingdom of Chen!


    They were marching towards Chen-Xing City!


    If the capital was conquered and the king was captured, what was the point of the victories in the other three sides?


    It had to be stopped in the west!


    The only problem was, all the generals who could lead an army were out for war. There was no other men to use.


    The king frowned. He watched the officials busy proposing useless suggestions. His face looked darker and darker.


    [Should I go myself?]


    [How many soldiers can I command even if I do go out for the fight?]


    [We are empty now¡­]


    The other kingdoms had manpower but lacked of money. Kingdom of Chen was the other way around. There was plenty of money, but no soldiers anymore. One could never make a fist without a hand. However, the problem was that there was no ¡®one¡¯!


    At the moment, Zuo Wuji, who had been standing in the corner, looked at the king like he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to.


    He was in the inconsequential position in the court. He had no official post, so nobody would want to listen to him¡­


    However, the king was interested. He saw that Zuo Wuji have something to say, so he asked, "Wuji, do you have anything to say? The kingdom is now open to every capable man. If you have any suggestions, just say it!"


    Zuo Wuji stepped out from the crowd and said, "Your majesty, the enemy is on the way to invade us. We don¡¯t lack money or food, and we can figure out a way to gather more soldiers. What we lack of is a commander! I want to recommend one person. As long as this man goes, Kingdom of Lan-Feng will surely be knocked away!"


    The king¡¯s eyes lit up. "Who is it?"


    "The young lord in Great Northern General¡¯s House, son of Ye Nantian, Ye Xiao!" Zuo Wuji said, "As long as Lord Ye leads an army to the west, the crisis will be solved."


    "Nonsense!" Before the king talked, one of the officials scolded, "Zu Wuji, you are talking nonsense here, kid! Do you think it is a game here? How dare you recommend a foppish useless young lad to lead the army!"


    Zuo Wuji smiled but didn¡¯t argue.


    The others thought Zuo Wuji must be scared, so they all started to censure him for not being serious about the kingdom¡¯s future.


    The king¡¯s eyes lit up!


    Others wouldn¡¯t know, but the king knew well about what Ye Nantian¡¯s sworn brother Song Jue was capable of. He was a peerless cultivator who could rush out and take off the head of the leader among millions of enemies!


    Royal martial artist Master Sun had once told the King that Song Jue was surely stronger than all the royal martial artists. Those men were all in Sky Origin Stage. Master Sun was nearly reaching the top of Sky Origin Stage. If Song Jue was even stronger, he must be as powerful as a legend!


    Zuo Wuji recommended Ye Xiao, but the king knew that he was in fact reminding him of Song Jue.


    As long as Ye Xiao went to the battle, Song Jue would have to go with him in order to protect his young master!


    As long as Song Jue went to the battle¡­


    He would slam it all!


    How could Wenren Jianying be a match to a god?


    The king pretended to think carefully about it and then said, "Ye Xiao¡­ may be a proper option though¡­"


    The officials who had been scolding Zuo Wuji were all shocked.


    [Proper option?]


    [What¡¯s wrong with you, my king!]


    [Ye Xiao? The head of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯? He nearly died earlier. Can he truly even get to the battle with his weak physical condition?]


    The king looked at Zuo Wuji, and the latter also looked back at him and spoke in a low voice, "As far as I am concerned, Steward Song is a good friend to Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall¡­"


    Only the king heard him clearly, and so it was decided.


    The king¡¯s eyes lit up. He was happy. "Great! That¡¯s it! Decree! Confer title of nobility on Ye Xiao as the Western General! Assign one hundred thousand soldiers under his command, and have him march to the west to fight the Kingdom of Lan-Feng!"


    That definitely astonished everybody in the court!


    Nobody knew that the king would announce a decree like that without consulting anyone!


    "Please think twice of it, your majesty¡­" A few officials kneeled down on the floor with tears down. "It concerns the safety of the entire kingdom. Please give it a second thought, your majesty¡­"


    The king waved his hand and said, "It is decided! No more discussion. I believe Ye Xiao will be like his father. He will stop the invasion and crush Kingdom of Lan-Feng!"


    The officials looked at each other with confusion.


    [Who gives you the confidence?]


    [Just because he is the son of Ye Nantian? He is a useless young lad¡­]


    [Do you think he can be as good as Lan Langlang? Do you really think he would return to the fold?]


    No matter what, the king was adamant on his decision. Lord Ye became a general who led an army!


    Everyone thought it was ridiculous.


    Only two men had faith in it.


    One was Zuo Wuji. He knew who Ye Xiao really was.


    The other was definitely the king. He didn¡¯t care if Ye Xiao was capable enough. The only thing he knew and he was glad about was that Song Jue would be with Ye Xiao!


    The king had seen how Song Jue killed like a god in the battle when he was still fighting with Ye Nantian. He felt relieved about it!


    When Ye Nantian sent Song Jue back to be a steward, the king felt sorry about it¡­


    Such a peerless fighter was sent back home to be a steward¡­


    That was a waste¡­


    Surely, the king knew that he was not only a steward, but also Ye Xiao¡¯s guard. He was the strong protection of Ye Xiao! It was a pity, but it was helpless.


    Now that the kingdom was in danger, it was a perfect plan to force him back for Ye Xiao¡¯s sake.


    It was better to be done sooner. The king made a dictatorial decree and also made fast arrangements on it.


    When the decree arrived, the tiger token was handed over too.


    The next was to gather soldiers together.


    It was also busy as hell in the House of Ye at the moment.


    ¡­

 674 Ye Xiao! Commander Ye!

    Chapter 674: Ye Xiao! Commander Ye!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue saw the precipitate decree. He didn¡¯t even have time to start cursing the king, when he suddenly discovered that his nephew had long been ready to go. He was even expecting it!


    "You are going?" Song Jue stared at Ye Xiao.


    "No." Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "Not me. We are going."


    Song Jue staggered and shouted, "That is the battle! You know nothing about that sh*t! You think it is a game? No matter how well cultivated you think you are, you will be chopped into pieces in the battlefield! You get it?"


    "I do." Ye Xiao smiled. "I am not so strong yet, but I got you. I am fearless as long as you are with me¡­"


    Song Jue was pissed.


    "Uncle Song." Ye Xiao turned solemn. "I have my own reason to go to the battle. Besides¡­ father has done his work in the north. That means he has fulfilled his promise to the king. He will leave at any time. However, Kingdom of Chen is still in troubles from outside and inside. Father will never leave this kingdom at this circumstance. I have to cut off the last thing that concerns him. That is to solve the problem in the west."


    "Only the west?" Song Jue humphed. "What about the east? Your father-in-law is fighting there. Don¡¯t you want to help him? And the south? Can you just leave Lan Langlang like that?"


    "The east should already be settled. Also the south. But I won¡¯t stick my hand in it if not necessary." Ye Xiao smiled. "Soldiers realize their values only in the battle. If there are no enemies outside, then there will be fights inside the kingdom. Soldiers can¡¯t win the fights inside the kingdom. Prince Hua-Yang will be restrained because his fame may cover the influence of the king¡­ That is why there has to be an enemy out there for him. It is the same in the south."


    "Besides, I am in an important process of cultivation. Only one step ahead and I can break Sky Origin Stage and reach Spirit Origin Stage! But I don¡¯t have any rivals here now¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Song Jue miserably. "There were two great sects, but¡­ somebody just wiped them out so overwhelmingly¡­ The assassins of Boundless Lake actually quit the martial world to be rich men¡­ Look at me now. I want to have a life and death battle with somebody, to be enlightened in the moment of life and death, but there is none. The only place that suits me is only the battle out there¡­"


    Song Jue twisted the mouth. [What? This is your reason?]


    The two great sects were gone. Ye Xiao was having complicated feelings about it.


    The two great sects had been a big threat to him.


    He had planned to see them as a sharpener, so as to sharpen his sword.


    However, he was wrong about them. They were not just a sharpener.


    They actually sent for people in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Those that could kill him within seconds!


    He couldn¡¯t defend against them at all.


    If he didn¡¯t have East-rising Purple Qi, Brother Egg, or the Golden Soul Tower, he would have died long!


    He felt that he had learned a lot since he was reborn.


    He had been fighting from the lowest position, with the experience he had from the previous life. What he had been through really helped him a lot in improving himself. However, there were still lots of things he couldn¡¯t see.


    [There is no absolute, no matter what it is, unexpected incidents will happen. I can¡¯t be stubborn.] Ye Xiao warned himself. [You want them to be your sharpener, but¡­ they want to be much more than a sharpener¡­ They are so tough that they can break the sword. That will be the end of the sword¡¯s life!]


    [Who¡­ Who killed the two sects? Was it Bing-Er?]


    Ye Xiao smiled. [Her memory was back and she might be powerful like what she was like before. But I didn¡¯t sense any energy flow there¡­ She must be much stronger than when she was with me, but it was still too difficult for her to do such a big work.]


    [But¡­ Who was it then?] Ye Xiao didn¡¯t think Bing-Er could do it, but he couldn¡¯t think of anybody else. [Somebody in Bing-Er¡¯s clan came?]


    He couldn¡¯t figure out a thing.


    It remained a puzzle in his heart¡­


    "Is there any other reasons for this?" Song Jue asked.


    "Sure. I got a solid source. We need to leave Land of Han-Yang within three months!" Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, "The tunnel will be sealed. It will be impossible to go between two realms by then¡­ Once it is sealed, those who stay in this world but don¡¯t belong here will be vanished!"


    "That is the rule of firmament. It is unchangeable." Ye Xiao was being gloomy. "I may be able to break up to the upper realm, because I will reach Spirit Origin Stage from Sky Origin Stage. That is a natural ascending. You and father have to leave before that! In fact, I urged Bing-Er to cultivate, because I want to ascend with everybody! I don¡¯t want any trouble to happen here while you are all gone!"


    "Are you sure? Tunnels will be sealed?" Song Jue turned anxious.


    As a high level Dream Origin Stage cultivator, he knew what it meant!


    That was a cleanup of the forces beyond limitation in all realms.


    As long as the Almighty Nature recognized one as a balance breaker, he would be vanished!


    It would clean off all the powerful cultivators who stay in where they shouldn¡¯t!


    That meant, if a cultivator¡¯s power was beyond the limitation of the realm they were in, they should leave for the higher realm. Nobody would have the chance to be domineering in the realm for weaker people!


    If anybody still wanted to stay, both the physical body and soul would be vanished!


    "We have to do it quick! Let¡¯s finish all this and leave! As soon as possible!" Song Jue sweated hard. He said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    And then he said, "I will do some arrangement. I need to write your father a letter. He needs to know about this. This is some serious sh*t! Right, bring the Blood Guards with us!"


    He then walked away, not waiting for Ye Xiao¡¯s response at all.


    Ye Xiao thought, [It turns out Uncle Song can be terrified too¡­]


    ¡­


    Lord Ye was wearing a white robe. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. He sat on the chair of commander!


    He looked exactly like a great general though.


    It was the third day after the decree was announced.


    Also, it was the day they marched for the battle!


    One hundred thousand royal soldiers. They were the last protection of the capital. The king was putting everything on this¡­


    Kingdom of Lan-Feng was marching hundreds of miles a day towards the center of the Kingdom of Chen. There was no time for a ceremony now.


    Ye Xiao took over the seal of commander and held the sword of commander. He was now the commander of the army.


    "Your thrilling words, Commander!"


    That was a necessary process. They couldn¡¯t skip it. The army had to listen to the commander¡¯s admonitory talk before blowing the horns and march into the battle.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate. He stood up and jumped up high. When he got down, he stood on a flagpole!


    How high-profile! The king and the officials felt it was awkward!


    [What the hell¡­ That is embarrassing¡­]


    [He is standing right on the flagpole of the commander flag!]


    [That is the most important thing!]


    [Nobody in the history dared to step on the commander flag¡­]


    [It is a taboo!]


    [He actually just jump up on it, that little prick!]


    [What is he doing?]


    ...

 675 Military Law; White Flag!

    Chapter 675: Military Law; White Flag!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao never knew it was a taboo at all. He had no experience of this. He just felt good to jump up high and acquire a further view.


    He stood on the flagpole, as wind blew his clothes up flying in the air.


    He suddenly felt himself so cool and powerful.


    Song Jue was speechless. [You look like a salted fish in the wind¡­ How could you be so arrogant.]


    "Today, I am here, account my rule to you. There is only one clause!" Ye Xiao humphed and then shouted to the hundred thousand men, "Whoever violates the law in my army, dies!"


    "I am sorry, commander, what is the law you mean?" A general was confused.


    [Isn¡¯t it too much of an abstract saying?]


    There should be many articles of a law, and there should be more than one penalty method¡­


    "I mean, from now on, whoever violates anything in the military law will only get the penalty of death!" Ye Xiao humphed. "Don¡¯t you understand?"


    All the generals were speechless.


    [We have seen people who talk abstractly, but none more than you do. So you mean whatever one is charged, he will have his head cut off?]


    That was exactly what Ye Xiao meant.


    It was simply stated to the point. He just set the baseline of his rule with just a few words.


    It was decisive and overwhelming.


    It allowed no argument.


    He said it, and it was decided!


    As expected, a wave rose in the crowd.


    Some of the soldiers used to be a part of the four legions. They didn¡¯t feel inimical to this. It was a special time for the kingdom. Military law should be strict anyway. Ye Xiao just wanted it to be stricter and that was all. They would just walk the talks. It was the important time that concerned the future of the kingdom!


    The soldiers of the four legions were almost all in the four front lines. However, one of the sides was broken. Enemy invaded into the kingdom. If the kingdom kept retreating, it would definitely fall. It they fought hard, they might win the battle. That was a hope. If soldiers couldn¡¯t even obey rules of the military law, how could Ye Xiao command them like an arm commanding fingers of hand?


    This army was newly built. Most of the soldiers were from the Royal Guardian Troop. They were all arrogant and selfish pricks. If the law wasn¡¯t strict, honestly, these men would not fight in a war.


    However, some people agreed while some others would definitely disagree. Some soldiers who were from influential families were annoyed when they heard it. Any of them had powerful backgrounds. That was why they could still stay in the city. Those who didn¡¯t have a powerful dad were all sent to the front line.


    They stayed in the city to avoid getting killed in the battle. However, now they couldn¡¯t. They had to go for the war now. They were already full of grudge. Now as they heard Ye Xiao announced this, they burst!


    They burst together with anger!


    "What is this sh*t? Military law means military law! You can¡¯t just say whatever you want to replace it! That is such a joke!"


    "Only one penalty in military law? Chop off the head? So if I made a wrong pace, my head is off? What is this sh*t? You just want us dead. Just say it!"


    "That¡¯s right. Before the Kingdom of Lan-Feng arrives, we will all die. Who could possibly survive such a stupid rule?"


    "This is nonsense! Do you even know how to rule an army? You think the army is your property? You want to rule it by your own words?"


    "Are you out of your mind? How can you say such nonsense!"


    "No matter what, I quit! What I like is to violate the stupid rules! Does it mean I will be chopped dozens times per day?"


    "I won¡¯t agree!"


    "I won¡¯t do it either!"


    "Whoever loves to follow such rule, go ahead! I don¡¯t buy it! I don¡¯t think Ye Xiao dares to chop my head!"


    ¡­


    As Ye Xiao announced his rule, the crowd burst into clamor. The soldiers of those influential families stared at Ye Xiao with grudge in their eyes. They wished they could swallow him in one bite!


    [I am born a noble man. Now I am going to fight with these doggery in the battle! That is a depressing thing already! Now you make a rule that makes me feel much more depressed!]


    [It won¡¯t work. I am telling you! We won¡¯t follow it! What can you do? What do you dare to do?]


    [We are going to violate the law! We have already done it.]


    [Are you going to kill us all?]


    [Do you dare to kill us all?]


    All of those men were thinking!


    The officials who disliked Ye Xiao already because they didn¡¯t want him to be the commander of an army gloated. [The law does not punish numerous offenders. Hundreds of the noble born men are shouting against you. I wonder what on earth you can do to solve this!]


    [Execute one as a warning to others? There are hundreds of them. You can¡¯t mess with them. You can¡¯t mess with any one of them. They are all the ¡®others¡¯, that you can¡¯t execute!]


    [Do not think that you really are a commander just because you sit on that stupid chair.]


    [Slush can never be pasted on the wall.]


    [The head of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯! How typical!]


    [Hmm. It turns out only the head of the three lads fits the stupid title all along!]


    If it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao, but any great generals in the kingdom, such as Su Dingguo, General Lan, Ye Nantian, this might only end by the commander taking a step back. In fact, those generals would never set such a rule in the army.


    However, Ye Xiao was the one who played the main role here. He was the one who set that rule.


    He feared nobody in the world. He didn¡¯t put anyone in this world in his eyes at all!


    That made it a different story now.


    Ye Xiao apparently had predicted such situation. He half closed his eyes and spoke with a smile, "So¡­ Listen to you. You won¡¯t follow my rule, right? You are violating it now. That is what you are doing, right? Well. I am nice and generous. Let me ask you one more time before anything is done. Take that as a chance I give to you!"


    "We don¡¯t need it. Who could stand such an unreasonably strict rule? That is beyond nature and law! We don¡¯t need to obey it!" One man was getting more and more arrogant since Ye Xiao was smiling.


    He was son of the Penalty Minister. His father was watching this on the side. He thought that he was safe because his father was there. That was why he shouted with arrogance and confidence.


    As he made the first objection, the other over four hundred men shouted together, "That¡¯s right! We won¡¯t obey it!"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all. He just nodded. "Hmm. You won¡¯t. Fine. Guys! Bring me a big vat and a big white flag!"


    [What?]


    [A vat?]


    [A white flag?]


    ¡­

 676 Unwavering Slaughter!

    Chapter 676: Unwavering Slaughter!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [White flag?]


    [What? What is going on?]


    All the others felt confused and amused. [This prick actually prepared a white flag before marching for battle? What is he doing? Is he going to f*cking surrender when he just becomes a commander here?]


    However, as Commander Ye gave the order, there were people who followed, even though there were many didn¡¯t! That was reasonable. There were many of his own people in the troops.


    After a while, a huge vat was placed in front of the main flag. A white flag was on the way too. The flag was specially made. It was known that the main flag in the army should be the biggest one. However, this white flag was even bigger than the main flag¡ªthree or four times bigger!


    It was all white like snow.


    The others saw the white flag and felt joyless.


    [God damn it. That is too ominous!]


    [Everybody wants a good sign before marching for battle. Look at that white flag. To hell that is a bloody good sign!]


    Ye Xiao was calm and blandly spoke, "No stupid things should be done over three times. I will kindly give you another chance. Who said that they won¡¯t follow my order?"


    "Kindly my ass! I don¡¯t need it! I said it!"


    "I did! What?!"


    "And me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "I did too!"


    ¡­


    Before Ye Xiao finished talking, those young lads from influential families stood out and stared at Ye Xiao fiercely. Apparently, they were thinking, [We all stand out here and what could you do?]


    "Good! I gave you two chances. You didn¡¯t want any of it. Fine. Nothing to say more!" Ye Xiao nodded. "We are about to march out for battle, yet some of you violated my order and stirred disturbance in my army. They should be beheaded! Go! Get them all! Do not let any of them get away!"


    Suddenly, a group of men holding axes and swords stood out from the crowd getting over to those young men without hesitation.


    "Ah! What do you want?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Ye Xiao, how dare you tie me up?"


    "Bodacious! How dare you?"


    ¡­


    The executor group had no more than two hundred men. It was even less than half of the young men who had been shouting against Ye Xiao. However, each of them were cold blooded and vicious. They were like mountains while standing still, but like wind when they moved.


    Some people knew that they were exactly the assassins group of Ling-Bao Hall.


    The leader in the group was exactly Liu Changjun.


    They were the executor group now, also Ye Xiao¡¯s private troops!


    Liu Changjun was wearing service uniform. He looked valiant and heroic, but in a cold and vicious way as an assassin.


    Whoever dared to resist him, he just kicked and knocked him out!


    The young men were much more in number, but they couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow in front of a group of professional assassins. After awhile, they were all tied up and fell on the floor. However, they weren¡¯t reconciled. They still kept shouting evil words against Ye Xiao.


    "Commander!" Liu Changjun made a cupped hands and reported, "All the offenders are taken! Please give your order!"


    "Disturb the army. Violate my order. What more should I say? Cut their heads off!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke while standing high and straight.


    All the others couldn¡¯t believe it. They all kept their eyes widely opened while looking at him.


    That was much more a shocking move compared to what he had done just now!


    Cut them all?


    Just like that?


    Over four hundred and sixty noble born young lords! Some of them were the only sons of some families!


    [How could you give such an order?]


    [How dare you?]


    Everybody was shocked.


    Zuo Wuji, who was standing beside the king, covered his own face.


    He knew what Ye Xiao would do when he took down all those young men. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything to stop him. He could just pray, [My heavens! Please, my great Ye Xiao. Do not do that! That is not a joke¡­]


    Apparently, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hear the voice in Zuo Wuji¡¯s heart. He just did it¡­


    Zuo Wuji felt like freaking out now.


    [I thought I am the bodacious one here. I recommended you to be the commander. I worked so hard to make you the commander, to lead the army. Yet the first thing you do is to offend all the officials in the court¡­ In an unforgivable way¡­]


    [What the hell do I owe you so much that you would do this to me¡­]


    [I recommended you!]


    [You are going out for war and I will stay in the capital for the rest of my days! What do I do?]


    [You don¡¯t care about the officials in the court, but I do! My god! Please, my great brother, what the hell are you doing?]


    Not only Zuo Wuji, but also the king was shocked. He raised his hand to grab his own beard¡­


    He even moved his head forward a bit. [Really? Are you really going to kill them or are you just bluffing?]


    Well, the assassins wouldn¡¯t wait.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate. Unlike the others, they were the ones who should get this thing done!


    Liu Changjun bowed. "As ordered!"


    And then he grabbed a young man beside him and his long sword was out from the scabbard. - Blink! - As the cold light flashed, a head rolled off on the floor. A stream of warm blood erupted to the big vat!


    The assassins all followed their leader. The cold lights of swords flashed everywhere. One head after another was chopped off and rolled not the floor. Blood erupted to the vat!


    All of a sudden, the vat was filled up with blood. The blood flooded out and became a small hill on the floor.


    Only within seconds, four hundred and sixty-five young men from those influential families became dead bodies. No exception!


    That was unwavering slaughter!


    It all happened within seconds. Nobody was able to stop it during such a short time.


    Liu Changjun and his men were all professional assassins. They were a bunch of the most powerful assassins who killed like daily exercise. Each of them only killed about two men. That was leisure and easy! They wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all!


    The ground was suddenly filled with the smell of blood. All the others were pale on the faces. They were quivering.


    [He did it¡­]


    The king¡¯s face turned pale immediately!


    [Ye Xiao¡­ is¡­ too bodacious!]


    [He is too egregious!]


    [Those are sons of the officials! Noble born!]


    [How could you just kill them all!]


    [It would be fine if you just kill one or two of them to set a sample! How could you kill them all!]


    [This is going too big now!]


    Minister of the Penalty Ministry was on his way to the king. "Your majesty! This is not one people¡¯s fault¡­"


    He didn¡¯t finish what he wanted to say, such as ¡®law can not punish numerous offenders¡¯, before he saw his own son being grabbed off the ground and chopped on the neck. His son¡¯s head just rolled on the floor. Totally dead.


    Minister of Penalty was astonished. He was trembling in the wind like a falling leaf. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "Cheng-Er¡­ Ah¡­"


    Then he fell down on the floor.


    Surely, he was not the only one. All the other lords around were exclaiming their dead sons¡¯ names!


    The king was quivering as the exclamation filled his ears and touched his nerves.


    ¡­

 677 Marching For Battle

    Chapter 677: Marching For Battle


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Commander Ye stopped being calm and steady now. He showed a domineering attitude as he shouted at the soldiers who were all in silence, "Who else? Who else wants to test my order? I shall give him the chance to try!"


    It was silent. Even the sound of a needle hitting the floor could be heard!


    The soldiers kept standing straight and tight up.


    "Whoever dares to violate my orders will end up the same like these men. No exception! None!" Ye Xiao humphed. "I am in charge of this army. I am going to save the kingdom from collapsing, to save lives from battlefield, to save families from being torn apart. I don¡¯t have time to teach you lessons! I will kill! That is the only thing I will do! Who dares to test, go ahead!"


    He shouted, "Somebody come bring my big brush pen!"


    [Brush pen?]


    [Vat, flag and then brush pen?]


    [What is he doing?]


    Nobody dared to make a sound. No matter how confused they were, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. They just looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao held a huge brush pen and dipped it in the vat. He swayed his right hand and the big white flag was tiled on the floor.


    He swayed the huge brush pen with blood as the ink to write on the flag!


    Five words!


    ¡®Lord Xiao, Kingdom of Chen!¡¯


    The clean white flag became a flag written with blood.


    He stuck two flag poles together and raised up the flag with blood. It replaced the main flag and rose up to the highest point. The smell of blood spread in the air. The five red words were flying fiercely in the sky!


    The new commander¡¯s flag appeared! The flag that only belonged to Ye Xiao!


    Everybody who saw the flag was shocked. Their eyes were filled with fear.


    None of them had thought that this man of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯ was actually such a murderous figure!


    He was fearless and unruly!


    It was true that all the three lords were some significant figures in the world!


    Lan Langlang, Zuo Wuji and Ye Xiao! They were all outstanding figures now!


    - Neigh¡­ -


    The horse loudly neighed, breaking the silence. A black horse ran out with Commander Ye in white robe on the horseback. He shouted, "Drums! Go!"


    - Tuck, tuck, tuck¡­ -


    Hundreds of drumbeats echoed at the same time like it was the last time they sounded!


    The drummers didn¡¯t dare to beat any slowly, because they didn¡¯t want to get their head chopped off!


    The drumbeats shocked the sky.


    It was drumbeats for marching, also drumbeats for victory!


    The entire city was filled with drumbeats.


    It was shocking the sky and the earth, shocking people¡¯s hearts!


    In another side, the officials were running towards the king. "Your majesty¡­ Your majesty¡­ Please¡­ You must hold justice for us. My son died in grudge¡­"


    They were all moaning with tears.


    However, as the drumbeats were too loud, it covered their voice!


    The king only saw the officials talking with tears in eyes in a painful expression. However, he didn¡¯t hear a word of them.


    Ye Xiao was already rushing out in front of the army.


    The soldiers on the horse shouted and ran out after him!


    The entire army was tidy and refreshed. It was a good force.


    They moved in the shape of a ship one by one!


    Everybody was trying so hard to show their best status to satisfy their Commander Ye. They didn¡¯t want to get killed.


    The officials ran out to stop the army like mad men. They shouted, "Ye Xiao, stop! You can¡¯t just leave¡­ You¡­"


    The drumbeats were so loud. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t hear them. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care. He glanced over them and passed by on the black horse!


    He totally ignored them!


    - Puff! -


    His face was solemn. He just kept running ahead. One of the officials were stepped beneath the horses¡¯ steps. The army was running over!


    The official became a flat pile of meat on the floor!


    Hmm. He became a part of the nature now!


    "Victory!"


    Ye Xiao swayed his sword and shouted loudly!


    "Victory!"


    The one hundred thousand troops shouted back to him in their loudest voice!


    The entire world was shocked!


    The army was like a long iron dragon rushing out the ground. It was like a fierce and vicious long dragon that was thirsty for blood rushing out far away!


    In the sky.


    Ning Biluo was holding the huge flag. It was about forty meters high, flying in the sky!


    White flag!


    Blood words!


    The dense smell of blood made a blood storm in the air!


    An army of riffraffs was formed into an iron army by Ye Xiao right before marching for battle!


    He didn¡¯t even say any inspiring words.


    He just refreshed their minds with blood and heads of those young lords and built the soul of his army with it!


    The army was marching forward like the breaching of dam. None of them even saluted to the king!


    The ground fell into a mess already.


    The officials moaned for the loss of their younger generations in the families.


    "Your majesty, please announce the decree! Please take that monster back for penalty!"


    "Your majesty, please hold justice¡­"


    "Your majesty¡­ sob, sob, sob¡­ That was my only son¡­"


    ¡­


    The king was having a headache for it.


    He was helpless and embarrassed.


    [Get Ye Xiao back?]


    [Impossible.]


    [Punish him?]


    [No!]


    [Penalty Ministry? Absolutely not!]


    The king himself had led soldiers to fight in the battles before. He knew that Ye Xiao had converted his army into a fierce and powerful iron army now. Even experienced army couldn¡¯t be better than the army Ye Xiao was leading now.


    The Kingdom of Chen was losing the war. They needed an army like this to rush out and fight hard.


    If he had Ye Xiao return now, the army would be destroyed and become a bunch of riffraffs again.


    That was ruining the last bit of hope!


    If he didn¡¯t get Ye Xiao back, what should he do to comfort the officials. [What should I do after that little prick killed so many people?]


    He couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Xiao at the moment, but he truly didn¡¯t know what to say to his officials!


    ¡­

 678 I Faint!

    Chapter 678: I Faint!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was carrying an important task right now. He couldn¡¯t be interrupted. His uncle the steward was utterly powerful, so it was impossible to hurt Ye Xiao. Besides, Ye Nantian was too powerful to mess with too. However, the king didn¡¯t think those were good reasons to explain to the officials!


    There was only one option left then.


    "What? Guys? What is it?" The king acted confused, "It was too loud¡­ I can¡¯t hear it. I guess I am old really. My ears are useless¡­"


    "What? What did you say¡­"


    "Wait. No. I am going to faint off¡­"


    The king covered his ears like he couldn¡¯t stand the drumbeats anymore. He rolled up his eyes and then got down on the floor immediately.


    He happened to ¡®faint¡¯ down in Zuo Wuji¡¯s arms.


    He was out.


    "Your majesty, you¡­" The officials were scared to death as they saw the king faint away. They all looked at the king.


    Naturally, they coincidentally saw Zuo Wuji holding the king in a rattled way.


    Eventually, it reminded them Zuo Wuji was the one who suggested all this. Their eyes turned red. "Zuo Wuji! You¡­"


    One of the old officials stared at Zuo Wuji fiercely like he had killed his entire clan. "If you didn¡¯t recommend that murderous prick earlier, my son would never¡­"


    "True! Zuo Wuji! You! You deserve to die!"


    "Zuo Wuji! It will never end between you and me!"


    "Zuo Wuji!"


    Zuo Wuji apparently became the scapegoat. He really wanted to cry, but he was also admiring. [Brilliant move, your majesty! You actually get away like this. You think the officials are all fools? If you really fainted, those royal martial artists would fly over to you. None of them did anything. You are fading. You are absolutely fine. My god. Please open your eyes, guys! He is sober!]


    ¡­


    The king pretend to faint in Zuo Wuji¡¯s arms. He felt lucky. [Phew. Luckily, I have passed out. I don¡¯t need to respond to that. How practical to lay all that on Wuji¡­]


    However, no matter whether he truly fainted or not, no matter whether the officials believed it or not, nobody dared to just ignore the King!


    Some of them hurriedly called the royal physician. The physician got over and did lots of things, but couldn¡¯t bring the king back to himself. [I won¡¯t open my eyes no matter what the hell you do¡­]


    At this moment, a giant bang sounded from the west gate of the city!


    The city was shaken again. It was much more shocking the the previous one. It felt like the earth was cracking apart.


    "Hmm? What is it? What happened?" The king didn¡¯t pretend anymore. He hurriedly asked.


    Somebody arrived and reported to him with fear and confusion.


    "Commander Ye¡¯s flag is standing too high¡­ It couldn¡¯t get through the gate standing up. He asked his steward, Song Jue, to hit a hole on the gate¡­ That steward just slightly waved his hand¡­ He just waved his hand and the entire wall collapsed down¡­ We are running unprotected on the west now¡­"


    The officials looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    [Heavens my lord!]


    [How bodacious he is! You haven¡¯t even touched the enemy, yet you have killed over four hundred men of ours and destroyed one gate of our kingdom¡­]


    [What kingdom the hell do you think you belong to?]


    [What kind of f*cking things are you doing here!]


    [And you just¡­ just lead the entire army out for the fight¡­]


    [Who is that steward Song Jue? I have never heard about him at all. How could he just destroy a wall by slightly waving a hand? That¡­ That is beyond human¡¯s capability! What if he waves his hand on us? Will we be blown away?]


    When the officials were all thinking in their hearts guessing about it, they heard a voice.


    "God damn it! Bastard!" the king shouted and then passed out.


    He fainted again and fell in Zuo Wuji¡¯s arms again¡­


    This time, he wouldn¡¯t open his eyes anymore¡­


    Because it seemed he truly did pass out this time!


    The martial artists hurriedly gathered around and escorted the king back to the royal house!


    It was a question in Zuo Wuji¡¯s heart that the king passed out the second time though!


    Did he really pass out, or was it another trick to fool the officials?


    It confused Zuo Wuji, the most valuable Prime Minister in the Land of Han-Yang for a whole life!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao¡¯s army was like a whirlwind rolling ahead. They were out of the city now!


    They were marching so fast towards the west!


    The army was exactly like a black long dragon, moving on the earth from Chen-Xing City directly to the west battle!


    It was much easier for cavalry to march so fast, but the infantry marched no slower. The soldiers did try their best and were showing the most insistence.


    Commander Ye promised he would cut off the head of whoever violated his order!


    Would they violate his order if they were left behind?


    Nobody dared to ask.


    They just kept following up with insistence. They decided to do it with the biggest effort they had.


    It was nothing worse than death!


    Truth proved human¡¯s potential was unlimited.


    After five days, they reached Iron Peak. Nobody was left behind.


    Well, three soldiers died trying to stay with the troops though.


    Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He wasn¡¯t moved either. [People die in war. The three soldiers died catching up with others. Then they will surely die in the battlefield too.]


    He knew that he should have no mercy for them at this moment.


    It was the army!


    It was war!


    It was a test of iron and blood!


    Life or death was decided in an instant! He should not waste time to think too much about other things!


    Iron Peak.


    It was a special place. It was a pivotal location for the army. If the enemy broke through this place, there would be no defense against them in the Kingdom of Chen. It was the last defense line to keep Kingdom of Lan-Feng away. It was about fifty-five hundred miles away from the west front line in the kingdom!


    It was the edge of the central region of the Kingdom of Chen!


    ¡­

 679 Iron Peak

    Chapter 679: Iron Peak


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The west battle was a disaster for the Kingdom of Chen. The commander in the west, Wu Gonglie, stayed sober till the end. He fought so hard to slow down the army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, so as the west battle was extended to the Iron Peak. However, if Iron Peak was lost, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng could just strike deep directly into the heart of the Kingdom of Chen. Nothing could stop them.


    Iron Peak was in a terrible situation. Soldiers were panicking!


    At the most dangerous moment, an army from Chen-Xing City eventually arrived!


    It only took Ye Xiao five days to lead the troops to Iron Peak from the day he became the commander!


    Time mattered in war!


    The army arrived like a whirlwind.


    The soldiers of the kingdom of Chen standing on the Iron Peak watched as their brothers arrived.


    They were all injured, but still unswerving. Their eyes were still sharp and fierce. They looked casual, willing to die at any second. However, there was also a sense of sorrow.


    They were Great Western General Wu Gonglie¡¯s soldiers.


    After all the fights in the battles, these men were all tough like iron!


    Now, when they saw the army coming to help, they were moved and inspired.


    "The kingdom actually sent an army to help within such a short time! Heavens do bless our kingdom!"


    "They move so fast! Impressive!"


    "Listen to their steps! It is like thunders!"


    "Look at the dust rolling up to the sky!"


    "What an excellent army!"


    "They are above excellent! How is it possible to be so powerful like iron?"


    "I can¡¯t believe we have such an army in the kingdom! I think the Northern Army of General Ye is no better than this!"


    "I wonder who is leading this army?"


    A vice-general was thrilled.


    They looked at each other. Apparently, nobody knew the answer. They couldn¡¯t think of anybody who was proper for this job. Prince Hua-Yang was fighting Zhan Qianshan in the east. General Lan was defending the south. Besides, none of these two was able to lead such a powerful army. Ye Nantian was capable enough, but he was in the north. The Northern Army was exactly such kind of army. However, they were hundreds of thousands of miles away. It was impossible that they would come to this place. In other words, none of the three great generals was able to lead this army.


    Then who was it that made these men into such an iron army?


    They didn¡¯t know how to even make a guess, but they knew that this man must be extraordinary!


    When the army was getting closer, they saw a huge flag moving over like it was sticking to the clouds in the sky!


    They looked at it and then felt speechless!


    "God damn it! Why a white flag? What the hell is this?"


    A general frowned and shouted, "Which stupid prick brought these men? F*ck! White flag in the battle? Is this preparing to surrender?"


    "There are words on the white flag¡­ Black words? Red words? It should be red at the beginning! What the hell is that?"


    After a few days, the blood words had become black color!


    A vice-general watched for a while and then said, "The words¡­ Lord Xiao¡­ Kingdom of¡­ Chen?"


    He turned over with a confused face. He rubbed his head and said, "Who is Lord Xiao in the Kingdom of Chen? Do you know about this man?"


    The others were all confused. Of course not.


    Nobody knew who this Lord Xiao was!


    People knew about Lord Ye, the head of the ¡®three lords in town¡¯, but nobody even dared to link it to that young foppish stupid lord!


    "No matter who he is, he is here to support us. That is a strong army. We have hope! The Kingdom of Chen has hope!" The general immediately made a decision, "We should go greet them! Do not show any neglect!"


    "Yes!"


    "They come so fast. It is right about time. If they arrive a few days later, we may all die in this place. They are here giving us great hope!"


    "That¡¯s right! Our brothers cannot hold it any longer soon."


    "I wonder how General Sa feels now?"


    "General Sa lost both his legs. When he woke up yesterday, the first thing he wanted to do was to get on the wall and defend the attack. When he realized both his legs were gone, he exclaimed and spat out blood. He passed out again and is still in a coma. Medic said he was stricken both physically and mentally. I am afraid¡­"


    "Gosh¡­"


    ¡­


    Somebody had arrived at the gate already. He was shouting, "Commander Ye leads the great army here to support. Soldiers on the wall, open the gate right now!"


    Before he finished, the gate was opened. Soldiers and generals with smell of blood and fire walked out. They were all wrapped with bandages, on the head or the arms. Blood stained their clothes, but they still looked fierce.


    As they just stood there beside the wall, it was already a moving and tragic scene.


    Apparently, the western battle had been so tough for the soldiers.


    Song Jue looked at them and felt gloomy about it.


    He hadn¡¯t been in the battle for a few years because of his disease. However, he was quite experienced. He knew well about the soldiers in the Kingdom of Chen.


    When the western army marched to the battle, they had six hundred thousand men. Most of them were capable figures. Song Jue knew over a hundred names among them. There were also soldiers he had seen before. Song Jue knew at least a thousand generals in the western army!


    However, besides the generals, there were also vice-generals that Song Jue used to fight together with. It was no less than ten thousand men including generals and vice-generals.


    Now there were only¡­ less than three hundred men standing there to greet them!


    Some of them were vice-generals according to their clothes.


    Whoever stood there to greet them must be the leaders of the current troops!


    That meant there were not many generals left in the western army now!


    Song Jue shouted loudly to the sky. It shocked the entire area.


    The army stopped right there tidily as Song Jue shouted.


    Song Jue rode over to the gate by himself.


    "How come just this amount of people? Where are the others?" Song Jue asked. He could guess the truth, but still wanted it not to be true.


    A middle-aged man with a square face looked at Song Jue. His eyes turned red and were filled with tears. He held the tear and spoke with sob, "They are gone. All gone. Our brothers¡­ are gone in the fight¡­"


    Song Jue was shocked.


    ...

 680 Tragic War

    Chapter 680: Tragic War


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Six hundred thousand men, thousands of generals¡­. All died in battle¡­


    Song Jue wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. After a while, he just sighed to vent all emotions and slightly said, "Brothers have suffered¡­"


    The middle-aged man gritted with his teeth but his eyes were red. He quivered and then finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Tears fell down.


    He stepped forward and suddenly held Song Jue tight. He burst in tears!


    A man barely weeps, unless he truly grieves!


    The middle-aged man with a square face was the vice-commander Zhu Chenggong. He was sworn brother to the departed Western General Wu Gonglie.


    At this moment, this tough man, who had lived most of his life in the battle, who had never cried, who had survived countless fatal dangers in the war, cried like a child with tears.


    He never feared death.


    He looked down upon men who wept.


    However, at this moment, in front of Song Jue, he couldn¡¯t suppress the sorrow in his chest no more. Tears covered his face. He cried out the emotions out of his chest.


    Ye Xiao watched all this. He could only sigh deeply.


    "Great General¡­ died fighting in the battle¡­" Zhu Chenggong loudly cried, "Six hundred thousand brothers. Less than one hundred thousand left! Seven thousand hundred generals in Western Army, two hundred and forty survive¡­"


    "We have been holding up on this. We have been fighting for this moment. We have been waiting for you to come and avenge the Great General! To avenge the departed brother! If it fails¡­" Zhu Chenggong exclaimed to the sky with tears on the face, "I, Zhu Chenggong, will die in grudge!"


    "Revenge!"


    Over two hundred generals who survived shouted at the same time. They were shouting with the last bit of power they had. They were shouting with their lives and souls!


    "Our great Commander Wu must be watching us from heavens!"


    The Iron Peak burst into shouts!


    All that were left in the Western Army responded to the generals.


    They were all showing face with tears!


    In their eyes, there were wild glow of fierceness!


    "Don¡¯t mind me asking. What is going on with this battle?" Song Jue was experienced in battles. He used to be a capable general in the army. He frowned and asked, "Wu Gonglie, Great General Wu was a specialist in battles. He might not be as good as Wenren Jianying, but not that much. If he kept holding the defense, I don¡¯t think Wenren Jianying was able to break through you. Why? How come you suffered such a big crackdown? This is unreasonable!"


    Zhu Chenggong gritted his teeth. "There was a traitor!"


    Song Jue and Ye Xiao urged him to tell the story and he did.


    Wenren Jianying came close and Wu Gonglie knew he was fighting a stronger man in this battle. However, he didn¡¯t show any weakness. Without hesitation, he chose to fight directly.


    The two leaders on both sides were famous generals in the Land of Han-Yang. Wenren Jianying was the second while Ye Nantian was the No. 1. Wu Gonglie was far behind them both. He was obviously weaker than Wenren Jianying!


    However, to have a stronger commander was not enough to win a battle. Wu Gonglie was weaker than Wenren Jianying in all aspects except defense!


    In fact, not only Wenren Jianying, all other famous generals in the world could not be better than Wu Gonglie in defense!


    Ye Nantian once had a comment about Wu Gonglie. "He is normal in offense, but perfect in defense. If I am going to defeat him while he is defending behind the wall, I am going to fail!"


    That was such a high praise. Ye Nantian was known as an invincible war god. He had never lost one battle since he became a commander. However, he gave Wu Gonglie such a comment. That proved a lot about Wu Gonglie¡¯s great defense capability!


    The western battle was exactly a defense mission for Wu Gonglie. Wenren Jianying led millions of people to attack and Wu Gonglie defended with six hundred thousand men. He was short in number, but he had the wall to keep the enemy away. He actually did keep the wall standing firmly and tightly.


    No matter what Wenren Jianying tried, Wu Gonglie just kept holding it behind the wall. He wouldn¡¯t open the gate and go out. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he held it tight eventually.


    Enemy came, he held; enemy left, he wouldn¡¯t go out.


    The wall was high and he was occupying the upper hand. No matter how capable Wenren Jianying was, he couldn¡¯t break the perfect defense.


    As long as Wu Gonglie could keep them out and hang on long enough, he would eventually win the battle!


    Wenren Jianying did many things trying to lure him out, but Wu Gonglie just ignored everything.


    He then asked his men to humiliate Wu Gonglie by shouting evil words, but Wu Gonglie was indifferent.


    However, Wu Gonglie had to send people out to escort the fodder and food outside the gate. That was a strong armed group of warriors who went out for it. Both sides won some fights on that.


    Wenren Jianying sighed. "Wu Gonglie! Wu Gonglie indeed! He would rather give up all the glory¡­ What a tough man¡­"


    While the situation was going to a deadlock, something happened inside the Western Army.


    One of the generals actually killed the guards and opened the gate late at night.


    Wu Gonglie¡¯s men noticed it and killed that traitor, but Wenren Jianying¡¯s army had occupied the gate!


    The two sides had to start a tough fight inside the city.


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng had more soldiers and tougher men. Wu Gonglie led his men to die fighting, but failed to take the gate back from Wenren Jianying.


    Wu Gonglie knew that they couldn¡¯t win this. He had to give up on the city and retreat to another spot.


    However, Wenren Jianying wouldn¡¯t let him. He had tasted enough bitterness on Wu Gonglie¡¯s defense. He wouldn¡¯t let him go! This was the moment he worked so hard for to set the provocateur into the Western Army.


    He kept tracing Wu Gonglie and didn¡¯t stop and rest a bit. That was crazy. He would rather sacrifice for it.


    There were a few more tough fights afterwards. Wu Gonglie had done everything he could but still failed to escape the attack. At the end, he had to lead one hundred thousand men to stop the enemy, so that the other four hundred thousand men could survive.


    Western Army lost their base and suffered a great loss.


    Wu Gonglie was seriously injured many times. He was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    He had no city to hold and no wall to use. He had to keep fighting while retreating, trying to stop the enemy! He knew he had no more city to hold now and he was short in number. He knew he would be defeated soon. He couldn¡¯t stop the million troop of Wenren Jianying. However, he just wanted to hold the enemy¡¯s pace as long as he could! So he and the men under his command were fighting with their lives at the end!


    ¡­

 681 Imposing Manner of the Losing Army!

    Chapter 681: Imposing Manner of the Losing Army!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The Western Army didn¡¯t have as much manpower as the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. Under the overwhelming and sharp attacks, the losing Western Army couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. They retreated and retreated. Wu Gonglie was definitely great in defense. Even in such a negative situation, his troops still stayed calm and stable. They kept striking the enemy from time to time, making sharp hits to Wenren Jianying.


    Western Army should be able to hang on one or two more months, even though they would lose eventually. However, something else happened!


    While they were retreating, more strong soldiers arrived for Wenren Jianying on the other side.


    It was the princess of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng arrived with her men. She and Wenren Jianying attacked Wu Gonglie from two sides.


    The princess brought with her the Western Army¡¯s failure. Things were done at that moment!


    Wu Gonglie knew that he would definitely lose soon as the enemy had more strong men coming over. He made a crazy decision. That was the most dangerous and risky decision he had ever made in his life. That brought an end to this fight!


    It was simple. His plan was to let the enemy come deep to somewhere and then blow the entire area up. To make sure the enemy took the bait, he decided to be the bait himself and fight till the end.


    Vice-commander Zhu Chenggong led the army and retreated. When Wu Gonglie lit up the explosive, everybody cried with tears.


    Destruction of good and bad alike!


    The mountains collapsed.


    Three hundred thousand people from both sides died in the place, Pair Wolves Pass!


    What disappointed Zhu Chenggong was that¡­


    Many men from Kingdom of Lan-Feng died there, but it didn¡¯t include the Prince of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, Wenren Jianying, nor the princess.


    Wu Gonglie died, but lots of soldiers in the Western Army survived. He left the spark for the coming defense force with his death!


    After that, Zhu Chenggong led the army. They escaped the attacks from Wenren Jianying until they reached the Iron Peak! They couldn¡¯t retreat no more!


    It was the last defense line of the Kingdom of Chen. If this place was taken over, nobody could save the kingdom!


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng was gathering their biggest force and preparing for a final strike to win the war.


    Ye Xiao had led the one hundred thousand army into the Iron Peak while the generals were talking.


    What could be seen was the image of dead bodies all around.


    The soldiers were all severely damaged, but their eyes were fierce and sharp, like starving wolves in the snow land!


    ¡®I am going to bite you hard before I die!¡¯ That was what they show imposingly. It could be easily felt from everybody¡¯s eyes!


    They all stayed beside the wall while taking care of their wounds. They helped each other, without saying anything!


    Something was rising up in their hearts! It was a strong feeling! An emotion!


    Ye Xiao saw a senior soldier. His wounded arm was bleeding. It was deeply wounded. He just ripped a piece of cloth from his clothes by his mouth and placed it on the arm. He grabbed the strip of cloth with the other hand and held the other end of the cloth with his mouth. Then he fiercely raised his head to tie the wounded arm to stop the bleeding.


    He trembled. There was sweat on his forehead. It must have hurt so much, but he didn¡¯t even blink. He moved the left hand, which was the wounded one, and then grabbed his sword again. He swayed it, gritted his teeth, and then stabbed the sword into the floor.


    He was satisfied, so he leaned on the wall and had a rest.


    Ye Xiao knew that the cloth could only stop the blood for a while. The blood would eventually gather there. Once the cloth was soaked, blood would burst out and he might die because of it. That senior soldier apparently knew it. He just had no other choice. As long as he could still move and sway his sword for the current moment, he felt good!


    To sway the sword meant he could fight!


    Nothing else mattered!


    "Brothers! Our kingdom sent us help!" Zhu Chenggong shouted, "Guys, salute! To Commander Ye!"


    The wounded soldiers heard it and all stood up immediately.


    They stared at Ye Xiao and saluted.


    Some of them were seriously damaged. As they raised their hands, the wounds burst. Blood came out, but they still stood straight up without moving a bit!


    Their stared at Ye Xiao and his men without saying a word!


    They survived from mountains of dead bodies and oceans of blood. They had no admiration to anything or anybody at the moment!


    No matter how powerful an official was, how close one was to the king, how honorable one used to be, they didn¡¯t care.


    They only cared about one thing!


    Only one thing!


    Who was Commander Ye? Could he lead them to victory and avenge their departed Great General?


    They were watching Ye Xiao with eagerness with eyes like wolves and eagles. Ye Xiao felt his blood boiling in the chest. He loudly spoke, "I am going to say this to you! I will lead you back to the front field! I will lead you back there and avenge Great General Wu Gonglie!"


    "HOOOO!!!"


    The crowd burst with a long shout. The wounded soldiers saluted again and shouted together, "Avenge the Great General!"


    "For the Great General!"


    "Revenge!"


    Hundreds of thousand men shouted at the same time with all their power.


    Their voice rushed up to the sky. The strong momentum of their grief suddenly filled the entire world!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say much. He wouldn¡¯t. Only a few words and that was all. He got the support from those tough wounded men in Iron Peak!


    Wasn¡¯t it unbelievable?


    Wasn¡¯t it awesome?


    That was the truth!


    Song Jue looked at him in disbelief. He felt like he knew less and less about his nephew.


    What Ye Xiao did in the capital a few days earlier was bodacious!


    Chopping off over four hundred young lords¡¯ heads at the same time. The soldiers must be happy to see it. [Those young lords. They just stay in the capital doing nothing. We are splashing our blood in the front line and they are enjoying in the city. And they are in a higher positions than us! They can do whatever they can. Why the f*ck should we stand that!]


    [It feels so good to see them die!]


    At least most of the soldiers appreciated it!


    Besides, as those young lords died, many soldiers had opportunities to get promotion. How could they not like it?


    ¡­

 682 It Is Him?

    Chapter 682: It Is Him?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At the very least, not to mention the inducement Ye Xiao made to them, which normal soldiers didn¡¯t fear Ye Xiao, a man who even dared to kill that many young lords at the same time?


    Nobody dared to violate his order ever since!


    Because of that, within the shortest time it required, this army became a iron army.


    After a few days practice on the way, they were full-fledged.


    It was still too early to say whether they were strong enough or not at the present, but as long as Ye Xiao was still there, none of the soldiers dared to commit desertion, even if they would lose the battle. They would only die in the battle, but never fled from the battle!


    It wasn¡¯t because Ye Xiao had a persuasive personality. The rest of the western army would follow Ye Xiao with loyalty because of the promise!


    The promise Ye Xiao made in Iron Peak!


    To avenge the departed Great General!


    One promise, he conquered the wild hearts of those tough guys!


    These guys wouldn¡¯t want any other things. All they could think of was to revenge! They wouldn¡¯t even think about building their achievement for themselves or to simply survive the war!


    Ye Xiao gave exactly what they wanted!


    He promised he would take them to revenge!


    He was powerful! He was commanding a powerful army to help!


    The wounded soldiers all felt grateful for it! They all appreciated this Commander Ye!


    He threatened the soldiers a few days earlier and then moved the heart of the tough guys now. Different methods, but he got the same response! Loyalty!


    "Well, I guess my nephew isn¡¯t just a normal figure now¡­" Song Jue rubbed his lower jaw and murmured, "Like father, like son. So it is."


    Zhu Chenggong heard Ye Xiao¡¯s promise. He felt relieved. He felt like a huge burden was taken off from him. He even felt a bit floating on the feet. He tried to keep his manner and led Song Jue and the others into the building. "Please, this way. Commander Ye. Brother Song¡­ We have prepared food in there. It is raw, but¡­ it is enough to fill the stomach. We soldiers can never leave food behind."


    They walked fast into the building with firm strides.


    Zhu Chenggong held Song Jue¡¯s arms and secretly asked him in a low voice, "Brother Song, how can you put on the war suit again and return to the battle¡­ And¡­ May I ask who this Commander Ye is? What is his background? Hmm¡­ Well it doesn¡¯t matter who he really is, I guess. What he just did proved that he¡¯s good! He is so young. I truly cannot think of anyone in the younger generation in our kingdom who can be this good! Impressive!"


    Song Jue felt so proud hearing it. He felt even better than somebody praising himself. He spoke with joy, "Humph. You are a smart man. How can you ask such a foolish question? Think about it. He is Commander Ye! Whose name is Ye in the entire Kingdom of Chen? Humph. Who could father such a wonderful son if not my brother Ye Nantian? Who else do you think I will return to the battle for?"


    Zhu Chenggong opened his mouth widely while staring at him.


    After a while, he took in a cold breath and finally spoke, "Oh heavens¡­ Old Song¡­ Are you kidding? Commander Ye is Ye Xiao? Son of General Ye? The young guy who has been wasting his life fooling around in the city, doing all evil business full of dirty schemes, and leading the ¡®three lords in town¡¯ that people always talk about¡­ Ye Xiao?"


    Zhu Chenggong¡¯s mouth was big enough to swallow an entire elephant!


    Ye Xiao was obviously more famous than he could imagine in the kingdom!


    The head of the stupid ¡®three lords in town¡¯!


    Song Jue rolled up his eyes while staring at Zhu Chenggong. He said with anger, "Do you know how to continue a good talk? Like father, like son! They are both heroic figures! Can¡¯t you see?"


    Zhu Chenggong burst with anger and muttered, "Like father like son my ass. You know what your nephew is! A man like him¡­ He actually becomes a commander here¡­ Are you kidding me? What a sonless and vicious man to recommend him? The king just agreed? Is the king going to give up on Western Army now? Heaven and hell! I believe my hundreds of thousands brother will die within half a day in his stupid command!"


    "We have been fighting so hard, sacrificing our lives, and we end up with this? I am so f*cking foolish. That flying big white flag has shown me the sign. I can¡¯t believe it is this prick leading the army to us. That makes sense now. Of course he would hold that f*cking hilarious white flag in the battle!"


    Apparently, Vice-Commander Zhu didn¡¯t have faith for Ye Xiao at all!


    He completely didn¡¯t trust him!


    Zhu Chenggong was totally helpless and hopeless at the moment, after feeling hopeful a while earlier!


    Despair filled him. He had just felt there was a hope, and then realized it was a fake image. That only led him to a sorrowful despair!


    He thought a savior came for them. It ended up a bloody stupid foppish young lord who had been notorious for a long time¡­


    To be commanded by a man like that in the battle¡­


    He felt extremely aggrieved¡­


    "Stop being like a prick. You know no sh*t! No. You are a piece of sh*t!" Song Jue disdainfully glared at him. "Do you know how that white flag with blood words come?"


    Zhu Chenggong spoke annoyedly, "Just got some blood from somebody. Isn¡¯t it easy? Don¡¯t you think I can recognize it? What is the cheapest in a war? Life! Blood is everywhere! I can make one thousand flag like that for you within seconds! Bloody hell. Coming with a white flag to the battle? And you think that¡¯s amazing or what? Stain in with some human blood and what? It becomes sacred? Pah!"


    Song Jue was annoyed. He fiercely spoke, "Zhu Chenggong, it has been just a few years and you have become so arrogant now! You said you can make one thousand of that white flag, right? What if you fail?"


    Zhu Chenggong wouldn¡¯t give in a bit facing Song Jue¡¯s fierceness. He fiercely spoke too, "Song Jue, don¡¯t think you can overwhelm me with your martial art! I did say it! So what? Hmm. I know. You think we are short for materials here, so we can¡¯t make that stupid white flag like your stupid nephew. That is why you are so confident that I won¡¯t be able to make it. That is why you are being such a prick! Pah! You think you are good? You are¡­ hmm¡­ Wicked! Right. That¡¯s it! Song Jue! Look at you, after a few years, you have become shrewd now. You actually play tricks of those stupid scholars on me. Now, I finally know what you are!"


    ¡­

 683 Sincerely Convinced!

    Chapter 683: Sincerely Convinced!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue was shocked. When he realized it, he laughed because of extreme anger. "Zhu Chenggong, look at you now. Talking nonsense like a stupid scholar. Fine. I don¡¯t have all day. Don¡¯t give me one thousand white flag. Pah. Not even one white flag. If you can get me the blood in the same way like Xiao did, I will admit defeat and leave right away with my nephew! Well, what if you fail?"


    Apparently, Zhu Chenggong was furious. He decided not to let it go. He shouted with anger, "Not white flag, just the blood? What difficulty does it have? Just say it. How much blood on the guy¡¯s flag? You are so confident that I will fail. I guess you guys have gathered the blood from lots of men for that flag. Ten or twenty? Well you are making a mistake here. We are short for many things, but the last thing we lack of is human blood! I can get as much as I want! If I can¡¯t make it, I call you father! How¡¯s that sound!"


    Song Jue calmed down facing Zhu Chenggong. He spoke in a deep voice, "You are going to call me dad for sure. Let me tell you something. That is blood from many people indeed. Four hundred and sixty-five young men!"


    Zhu Chenggong was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it and he said, "What? You nephew sacrificed nearly five hundred men for that flag? Hundreds of young strong men? Your stupid nephew deserves to die! He has to die! Where is my sword! I am going to avenge those pasted good men!"


    Song Jue stared right at Zhu Chenggong¡¯s eyes and fiercely shouted, "Pah! You want to avenge those bastards? Fine! Let me tell you the truth! Those are over four hundred young foppish lords from the influential families! You know how they hide in the back every time when the army marches for battle? That is their blood!"


    Zhu Chenggong opened his eyes wide. If the sockets didn¡¯t hold his eyes tightly, his eyeballs would have definitely shot out. He felt it unbelievable and he looked at Song Jue. "You¡­ What did you just say? The blood on that white flag is from those bastards that I always want to smash to death¡­ Are you kidding¡­"


    "Hilarious?" Song Jue sneered at Zhu Chenggong. "You won¡¯t have the chance to see such a thing happen though. Those young bastards had their heads chopped off in front of the king and all those officials¡­ No one survived! You should have seen that¡­ Heads rolling on the floor¡­ At least a hundred of those officials passed out¡­"


    "Urhhhhh¡­" Zhu Cehnggong opened his eyes big like a bell. Eye sockets were such a hindrance. They stopped the eyeballs from popping out twice at least.


    "It was simple. Before they were chopped, he prepared the white flag and a vat. Two hundred men did it together. Chop, chop¡­ A full vat of blood¡­ My nephew, the great Commander Ye, grabbed a huge brush pen and wrote on the flag! He didn¡¯t even look at the king, just led the army out right away like thunder!"


    "What the f*ck!" Zhu Chenggong was shocked. "He did it in front of the king?"


    "Yes!" Song Jue nodded.


    "In front of those bastards¡¯ fathers? The officials?" Zhu Chenggong couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Absolutely!" Song Jue nodded like a chicken pecking.


    "None survived?" Zhu Chenggong was totally astonished.


    "Of course!"


    "What the hell. What a fierce foppish lad!" Zhu Chenggong admired it right away.


    He would never do that. He wouldn¡¯t be able to! He wouldn¡¯t dare!


    He might just think about it and that¡¯s all!


    "Are you addicted in speaking useless words? Why keep talking meaninglessly?" Song Jue proudly said, "Look at him. He is my nephew!"


    Zhu Chenggong sneered at him and said, "I don¡¯t think that was meaningless. And people only say ¡®that is my son¡¯ with pride¡­ unlike you¡­"


    Song Jue looked at him like he was going eat human flesh. He gritted with his teeth and said, "I think it is pretty much meaningless! You don¡¯t even have a nephew like him!"


    Zhu Chenggong had nothing to say. After a while, his neck was still red because of anger and he said, "So what! I will get a boy when I go home this time! There¡¯s still time!"


    Song Jue was shocked.


    [There is? Really?]


    Zhu Chenggong was still in shock. He rubbed his hands and said, "That is crazy. Too crazy."


    "Humph. That is crazy? Not to me! The real craziness will come." Song Jue curled his lip and said, "You know Grand Tutor Wang?"


    "Sure. I do. His son was in the army? He assigned his son to the royal guards before the army marched for battle." Zhu Chenggong curled his lip and said, "Coward prick!"


    "This time, his son was chopped too." Song Jue said, "Before we left, Grand Tutor Wang saw his son die, so he stood right in front of the troops trying to stop Commander Ye. That was insane. He was smashed over by the horse steps. Commander Ye didn¡¯t even look at that old man. After Commander Ye rode over, the army followed up. Wang became a pile of¡­ Hmm¡­ There was not even a bit of his flesh left¡­ Right¡­ Light and dust¡­ After the army rode over, that old bastard became dust in the light!"


    "Oh my f¡­" Zhu Chenggong opened his eyes big and wide and couldn¡¯t say more words. He kept his mouth opened but couldn¡¯t say a word. After a while, he finally finished the word ¡®f*ck¡¯ and said, "My heavens. He did that while the king was there too?"


    Song Jue said, "That¡¯s right!"


    Zhu Chenggong widely opened his eyes and kept taking in cold breath. He kept murmuring, "That¡¯s awesome¡­ That¡¯s rough¡­ Holy heaven and hell¡­ F*ck me¡­ How could he be so tough!"


    Song Jue humphed. He was apparently disdainful.


    "I have to say that is so entertaining!" Zhu Chenggong laughed loudly. The hatred and anger on his face had vanished. And then he frowned and said, "But Commander Ye must have offended the entire court¡­ He is going to live a tough life in the future. No. He barely will have any future, I am afraid!"


    And he sighed. "Young man. He shouldn¡¯t be reckless on that. To do things under the guidance of one¡¯s personal feeling is¡­ foolish¡­"


    He had been questioning and cursing Ye Xiao a while earlier, yet he started to worry for him now.


    Song Jue humphed and said, "We will leave soon. Who cares about the court. Even if we stay, what can they possibly do to us¡­ Anyway, it is your problem. We won¡¯t bother¡­"


    Zhu Chenggong apparently felt surprised. "You will leave? Where to? Hmm. You mean you are resigning and never get on the court again?"


    ¡­

 684 Who Is Lord Xiao?

    Chapter 684: Who Is Lord Xiao?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Hmm. More or less like that!" Song Jue raised his head up. "If we are not going to leave, why would we look for troubles? Why would we offend those people? Do you think we are stupid?"


    Zhu Chenggong was shocked again. After a while, he said, "Overwhelming! Excellent!"


    Song Jue smiled. "Stop it, Zhu. Don¡¯t do this. Now what? The blood. Why don¡¯t you make some? You said you have many people and much blood. I don¡¯t need you to get the blood from hundreds of young lords. Just get four or five of them. How¡¯s that? Am I not generous?"


    Zhu Chenggong shook his head. "Brother, I don¡¯t have young lords in my troops. Even if I do, I won¡¯t dare to do that¡­ Fine. I was wrong."


    Song Jue smiled. "Oh you admit it. Good. I am a generous man. However, you have to keep your promise, don¡¯t you?"


    Zhu Chenggong half closed his eyes and smiled. "Brother Song, come on. Look at you. Were we really that serious? No way. That was just joking!"


    Song Jue raged up immediately. "Joking? Joking your fat ass! Quickly! DO it! A deal is a deal!"


    Zhu Chenggong cupped his hands and sadly spoke, "Brother Song, please. You are like a real brother to me. I was being ignorant. I couldn¡¯t even see it even if a god stood in front of me. Please, you said it. It was just a joke in my fat ass¡­ I am the fat ass, alright? I am a fat stupid ass¡­ How about that? Please, my dear senior brother!"


    Song Jue felt good hearing Zhu Chenggong calling himself a fat ass. After all, he should be a generous man!


    However, he drank up all the fine liquor that Zhu Chenggong collected for a long time¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the city, on the other side.


    The camps of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    The War God of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, and also the Prince, Wenren Jianyin, was frowning.


    He was just over forty years old. He looked spirited, watching the top of the walls of Iron Peak.


    He spoke in a low voice, "How come their army came so fast? That is must faster than we thought. There should be barely any powerful force inside Kingdom of Chen. They should be short for soldiers, also generals. The only possible commander is Chen Xuantian, their king. If he comes, it should be much later than this. It shouldn¡¯t be so fast. Who is the commander this time?"


    "Where is our spy in the Kingdom of Chen? He should have sent the message back!"


    That was reasonable though. Back in the Kingdom of Chen, when the king appointed Ye Xiao to be the commander of the army, it took him three days, but only senior officials knew about it. That meant few people knew about it. Since Ye Xiao led the army to the west, he moved so fast. Day and night, the army marched ahead without rests. It was faster than anybody else for sure. That was why the spy couldn¡¯t deliver the message to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng before Ye Xiao arrived!


    Wenren Chuchu was wearing white suit and cyan robe. Her hair was tied up. She was still in a perfect body shape. She was also watching the Iron Peak, and then she slowly spoke behind the silk mask, "There may be something wrong with our intelligence system. We don¡¯t know who their commander is yet. I am sure that is not Chen Xuantian. In other words, he can¡¯t be any capable figure. As far as we could see, that is an army of no more than one hundred thousand men. That is not a small number, but they still cannot threaten us!"


    Wenren Jianyin spoke in a deep voice, "We can¡¯t underestimate them. Quantity does not guarantee victory. That sound earlier must be the rest of the western army shouting together. The new commander made those defeated men shout like that when he just arrived. I don¡¯t think he is an ordinary figure!"


    "This is war!" Wenren Jianyin took in a deep breath. "A commander¡¯s capability and prestige could be shown from his soldiers. From that shout, I can feel that he is a strong enemy to us. He must be a tough bone!"


    "He is very likely a difficult one to defeat!" Wenren Jianyin frowned and put an conclusion.


    Wenren Chuchu nodded.


    "Besides, the new commander has arrived, why haven¡¯t they changed the commander¡¯s flag yet? Are they trying confuse me? That is not a good move at all!" Wenren Jianyin looked at the Iron Peak and couldn¡¯t understand it.


    "Wu Gonglie was an admirable man. His soldiers are loyal to him. This new commander must be trying to buy popularity among them, so he didn¡¯t change the flag right away," Wenren Chuchu said.


    "That is possible. However, it is always the right thing to change the flag and set his own prestige. If he truly did this to buy popularity from those wounded men, he would be a fool. We shouldn¡¯t fear for it!"


    While they were talking, somebody shouted, "Their commander¡¯s flag is rising¡­"


    It was a normal thing to report, but the guy shouted like he had seen something extremely strange, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen.


    Wenren Jianyin and Wenren Chuchu were surprised, so they looked up to the flag.


    No matter how they tried to stay calm, when they saw the flag, they were surprised.


    A huge flag was rising up on the Iron Peak!


    That was a huge flag. It was at least five times the size as normal commander¡¯s flag. It stretched out under the brisk wind.


    That was magnificent!


    However, it was such a special flag¡­ because it was a¡­ white flag!


    Men in the army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng kept whispering about it.


    "I¡¯ll be damned. Did I see the real thing?"


    "Holy heavens. A white flag? That is awesome! Are they surrendering?"


    "I have fought in battles for so many years and this is the first time I see somebody get in the battle with a white flag. That is¡­ pretty f*cked up¡­"


    "That¡¯s true. How strange! White flag¡­ Oi? Words on it?"


    "I saw it already. That is a huge flag, but it is still too far away. I can¡¯t see it clearly enough. Maybe it says ¡®surrender¡¯?"


    "That¡¯s right. A white flag. It should be written something to surrender! Not much a surprise to me!"


    ¡­


    Wenren Jianyin stared at the flag and tried to focus on it. He had a pair of sharp eyes. He couldn¡¯t see the words clearly with his Sky Origin Stage capability.


    "Lord Xiao, Kingdom of Chen?" He was surprised, "Chuchu, you have been staying in the capital of Kingdom of the Chen for a while, do you know who Lord Xiao is?"


    ¡­

 685 Taboo!

    Chapter 685: Taboo!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu was confused. "I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I have never heard of Lord Xiao!"


    "Think! Is there any important figure whose name is Xiao? He must be a young generation in the Kingdom of Chen who must be important to them!" Wenren Jianyin blandly spoke, "He must be a young man of an important family. Otherwise, he himself wouldn¡¯t think of such a title¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ As far as I am concerned, among all the young generation of the important figures, there is only one man in the Chen-Xing City who is named Xiao." Wenren Chuchu slowly spoke, "Ye Nantian¡¯s son, Ye Xiao!"


    Wenren Jianyin frowned.


    "Ye Xiao? Ye Nantian¡¯s son?" He took a breath out and said, "Then this is going to be tough."


    Wenren Chuchu said, "How come?"


    "If it is the son of any others in the Kingdom of Chen, we can just kill him. It is not a big deal. We are in opposite positions after all. However, as he is son of Ye Nantian¡­ that is a problem."


    Wenren Jianyin bitterly smiled. "Ye Nantian¡¯s son. That is a taboo for all kingdoms. In fact, Ye Nantian is a taboo for all the kingdoms."


    "You see, Prince Hua-Yang, Su Dingguo, he is a capable general who is great in fighting with the army. He has never lost a battle. However, he is just a mortal man." Wenren Jianyin continued, "Su Dingguo will grow old and he will eventually lose a battle. That is why I am sure I can defeat him someday! However, Ye Nantian is something else!"


    "Ye Nantian has a title, War God of Chen. It actually underestimates him. He is like a god when he commands his men in the battle. He is invincible. His men move exactly how he wants them to. He is not only War God of Chen. He is War God of Han-Yang!" He said, "Certainly, if he is just good at fighting a war, the kingdoms may fear for him, but wouldn¡¯t see him as a taboo. The reason for that is that he is an invincible miracle!"


    "If not that he seldom uses his true capability, always trying to outwit his enemy and the House of the Chaotic Storms was constraining him, the Kingdom of Chen should have conquered the entire world for many years! He is a taboo to all the kingdoms, while his only son is his own taboo subject! The reason why Chen Xuantian could get Ye Nantian¡¯s full support is that Chen Xuantian used his secret medicine to save Ye Nantian¡¯s son!"


    "In other words, if his son gets hurt here, we will have to face Ye Nantian¡¯s revenge, no matter whether we conquer the Kingdom of Chen or not! His flame of anger will never stop! The most helpless thing is that the Kingdom of Chen is absolutely not capable of defending him!"


    "That is why I would rather fight Ye Nantian himself, than fight against his son. On one hand, it will be no honor to a young lad in the battle, and on the other, there is too much apprehension to fight him. Besides, I may win the battle if it is Ye Nantian I am facing. To fight his son, I will not dare to kill him, even if I defeat him. That is an awkward situation."


    He made a long sigh. "If the tunnel to upper realms isn¡¯t going to be sealed, you won¡¯t need to leave. If you don¡¯t need to go, we may still get some help from your sect to defeat Ye Nantian! Now, there are only four months before you go. This is going to be a huge problem."


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s eyes were full of cold light as he said, "If it really is so helpless, maybe I should try to kill Ye Nantian before leaving!"


    Wenren Jianyin turned around and looked at his niece. After a while, he blandly spoke, "Chuchu, little girl, you are very powerful. You are beyond my recognition indeed, but you are not Ye Nantian¡¯s match. To kill him in his great army, it is nearly impossible. There is nobody of your sect staying in this world to help. You will have to fight alone. That will make it even harder."


    "Besides¡­ even if you can do it, I won¡¯t let you take the risk." He continued, "This is a war here in the mortal world. Your father and I would rather let you be free outside this world. Just let me and the others fight this war. We don¡¯t want you to take the risk."


    "There were a few legendary duels of famous figures in the world. They were all battles of two men. If I die under Ye Nantian¡¯s hands, I will die without regret. If Ye Nantian dies in my hands, he will have no regret either. But if people outside this world kills either of us, it will be a humiliation to both. Ye Nantian has been commanding his army for all these years and he barely used his personal martial art to win the war. I don¡¯t think I should be ignoble on this!"


    He smiled. "There are rules in the mortal world. Schemes, tricks, sneaky attacks, poisoning¡­ We use all kinds of shameless methods to win a fight, because it is our fight."


    "Think about the fight between Wu Gonglie and I. Honestly, he truly impressed me with his wonderful defense. If I didn¡¯t set a rat among his people, I wouldn¡¯t win. However, I played a vile trick, and I won. That is my victory. If you have made the strike and killed Wu Gonglie, that would be too much. That would be a shameful victory!"


    "A soldier¡¯s destiny, responsibility, and honor, is to die in the battle." He continued, "Me, Su Dingguo, Zhan Qianshan, Ye Nantian, also the late Wu Gonglie, no matter what we will end up with, we won¡¯t regret! If you make the strike in the battle, it is against our basic moral belief. Our self-esteem won¡¯t let it happen."


    "We are men in the army. We can¡¯t fly. We can¡¯t live forever. We can¡¯t look down at the entire world. But we own the battlefield! We fight with our own methods! We do not use crooked sideways!"


    "If we do, Ye Nantian, should have long killed us all thousands of times now. It should be just a piece of cake for him. However, he never did it. I know that he wouldn¡¯t even think of doing it."


    He said, "That is why I can¡¯t do it either."


    "Even if I know I will die in failure!"


    He looked at the white flag and spoke in a deep voice, "So, Chen Xuantian truly made a vile strike by sending this man here. This must be his only option. That¡¯s a smart move."


    Wenren Chuchu blandly spoke, "Uncle, you don¡¯t think Lord Xiao is a good commander, why? Like father, like son. Ye Xiao must be confident as he dares to lead the army this time!"


    ¡­

 686 Meeting

    Chapter 686: Meeting


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Jianying bitterly smiled. "Chuchu, why would you have such an absurd idea? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Ye Xiao is? If he really have even a slightly capable thing, our men in the capital of the Kingdom of Chen would have gotten him long ago. Do not say that¡­ Hmmm¡­ You mean¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu blandly said, "No matter what, Lord Xiao is in the battle now. He is the commander of our enemy. He is our biggest enemy now. Ye Nantian¡¯s son stands in the battle, then he is a man of the army. That is the only thing matters. A general dies in the battle. It is normal and reasonable. If we kill him in the fight, Ye Nantian shouldn¡¯t say anything about it. Like you said, Uncle, we are not the one who sent him to this battle!"


    Wenren Jianying took in a deep breath. He was enlightened. He said, "That¡¯s true! That¡¯s it! If Ye Xiao dies here, Ye Nantian should go get Chen Xuntian instead of us!"


    "Transmit the order! Set a defiant formation to tease that Lord Xiao. Let¡¯s see this famous and shocking figure in the Kingdom of Chen!" He loudly shouted, no more gloominess.


    As the commander put an order, the soldiers answered!


    It was like the sound of tides.


    The voice of the million troops rolled up the dust to the sky.


    Ye Xiao sat in Iron Peak eating Chinese baked bread and heard the shout. He frowned. Two rays of cold lights came out from his eyes.


    [Elites!]


    [Only the elites in the battle can make such a shout!]


    [The sound is rolling up with killing intent. The murderous vigor of their overwhelming spirits filled their voice!]


    "That must be a strong rival!" Ye Xiao blandly spoke.


    That was the first time he made a comment about Wenren Jianying!


    Zhu Chenggong¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. "That is the man who killed Great General! I wish him death! I will kill him and everybody in his clan!"


    Ye Xiao stared at Zhu Chenggong and blandly spoke, "Vice-Commander Zhu, you are holding it too tight. It is one¡¯s destiny to die in the battle. We are all men of the army in this battle. There is only loyalty to the country, not personal hatred! Wu Gonglie was defeated. It is not Wenren Jianyin¡¯s fault. Commander Wu died with honor. It is an honorable way to die. We can fight for him, but we can¡¯t fight with hatred and murder somebody¡¯s families."


    Zhu Chenggong spoke with anger, "Commander Ye, you don¡¯t get it. You can¡¯t feel the pain in me. Of course you can take it easy. When you lose somebody close to you in the battle, you will know that this hatred will stay in your chest forever."


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "That is why you are only a vice-commander!"


    "War is war. There is always rules in the battle." Ye Xiao raised his head, stared at Zhu Chenggong, and said in a low voice, "The reason why you cannot get on the same position as people like Wu Gonglie and Su Dingguo was not that you lack the capability. You don¡¯t have a commander¡¯s magnanimity! One day when you truly understand the magnanimity of Wu Gonglie, Wenren Jianyin, Zhan Qianshan and the same level heroes, you will become one of them!"


    Zhu Chenggong was shocked. He looked up staring at Ye Xiao. He wanted to say something, but he had nothing to say.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    When the sun just rose up and the first sunlight shined on the earth. Inside or outside the Iron Peak, on both sides, horns long sounded.


    That was a clear feeling.


    The sound at this moment was a hello from the one hundred thousand men from the Kingdom of Chen to the million troops from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, and also the other way around.


    After that, the gate of Iron Peak, which had been shut for a long time, was slowly opened.


    A group of men on horses were moving out.


    It was less than one thousand men.


    After a few hundred meters, they stopped.


    Three men on horses were stilling moving ahead.


    Ye Xiao. Song Jue. Ning Biluo.


    The three of them were wearing light clothes. They didn¡¯t take any weapons or armors, like they just came out for a fun tour.


    Song Jue, who was on the left, was wearing cyan clothes. His face looked cold and calm. Ning Biluo, who was on the right, wore black clothes and had a straight face.


    Lord Xiao, Ye Xiao, was in the middle. He was smiling. He was wearing white clothes, white robe and a golden hat while riding a black horse. His hair was tied up. He was extremely handsome at the moment.


    He just rode the horse towards the million troops of the enemy with an indifferent face.


    At the same time.


    A long clarion sounded in the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. The gate of the camp opened. Three men went out on horses too.


    One of them was wearing purple clothes, with solemn face and slim body. He had three threads of long beards and a pair of phoenix eyes. He didn¡¯t even look like a man of martial art on the horse. Instead, he was more like an old scholar with profound eyes.


    On the left of him, there was another old man in cyan robes. He showed a solemn look on his face, and his eyes were sharp with cold lights.


    On the right was a young woman in white. Her beautiful image made people feel like in a dream. She covered her face with a silk mask. Her eyebrows were deep, and her eyes were clear. Her horse was red. Even if she stood in front of people, she made them feel like in dreams.


    Wenren Chuchu.


    Ye Xiao saw her and then smiled.


    He never expected to see the girl in the battle.


    [Look how fate put us together!]


    "To the man who rides in front. Are you War God of Lan-Feng, Wenren Jianyin, the prince?" Ye Xiao rode on the horse and showed an indifferent face. He stared at the man with eyes like two sharp swords.


    "I am." Wenren Jianyin answered, "Is it the son of the War God of Chen, Ye Nantian, Ye Xiao, I am speaking to?"


    "No!" Ye Xiao slightly raised his jaw and blandly spoke, "Wenren Jianyin, I officially inform you. The man who stands in front of you is the Commander of the Western Army of the Kingdom of Chen, Ye Xiao! Not the son of War God or anything else!"


    Wenren Jianyin was solemn. He said, "My fault. I beg your pardon, Commander Ye!"


    "I am the one who leads the honorable army to fight against your million troops." Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were sharp like knives. "Wenren Jianyin, you should get ready for this. Do not feel grudge when you die!"


    Wenren Jianyin laughed. "I have the guts to step on this battle, then why would I fear death. The same to you! I hope you won¡¯t die in regret!"


    Ye Xiao indifferently smiled. That was full of arrogance.


    Wenren Chuchu felt strangely familiar with Lord Xiao since he showed up.


    However, she hadn¡¯t seen Lord Xiao, even though she had heard things about him before.


    She wondered where did that familiar feeling come from!


    ¡­

 687 It’s You!

    Chapter 687: It¡¯s You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Jianyin looked aside and found Song Jue, who was staying beside Ye Xiao. He slightly closed his eyes and said, "Brother Song is here. It has been a long time."


    It turned out they knew each other!


    Steward Song had connections all over the world. He knew Zhu Chenggong and also knew Wenren Jianyin.


    Wenren Jianyin was an old enemy.


    Song Jue laughed. "It has been a while. Wenren, have you ever thought that we would meet again in the battle?"


    Wenren Jianyin laughed. "Never. I thought you loved being a steward. Well, Lord Ye is here, and his steward follows. That¡¯s reasonable. I am being spoffish here!"


    Song Jue humphed. "I just like to be a steward. Not in your house though. What makes you think you can judge me? Reasonable your ass. Put your mind in the real business here. You are not going to face me this time. I am only doing a supporting role. I will watch you get defeated as carefully as I can! Your position in the Land of Han-Yang should be taken off and let somebody else have it long ago!"


    Wenren Jianyin didn¡¯t feel offended at all. He gently smiled. "It is always easy to wake up from sweet dreams. I don¡¯t want to disappoint you, but you have to be disappointed."


    Song Jue just humphed and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wenren Jianyin looked to Ning Biluo and said, "My I ask who this is?"


    Ning Biluo slowly raised his head up and looked at him indifferently. He didn¡¯t even answer; he just lowered his gaze the next moment.


    He actually ignored a war god in the world.


    Wenren Jianyin suddenly felt pricking on the face like he was stabbed by a needle. His heart beat faster all of a sudden. An uncomfortable feeling haunted him with no reason!


    Not only Wenren Jianyin, but also Wenren Chuchu and the old man were having the same feeling.


    The old man felt it especially. He was spirited and arrogant at the beginning, like he looked down upon all else. However, at this moment, he felt an extreme cold qi. He was terrified.


    He felt like he was deep in a wild forest alone, surrounded by all kinds of monsters!


    He felt like he was going to die at any second. The feeling made his blood frozen in the veins.


    He hurriedly raised his head up and looked at Ning Biluo, like looking at the most terrible person he had ever seen!


    He was the least spirited and arrogant now!


    Ning Biluo was stared at, but he looked like sleeping on the horse with a blank face¡­


    The old man beside Wenren Jianyin was a superior cultivator in level nine of Sky Origin Stage. However, for Ning Biluo, he was even weaker than Wenren Jianyin. He wouldn¡¯t even look at him.


    He was confident that he could kill that old man with one sword sway!


    That was why that old man meant nothing to Ning Biluo at this situation!


    The reason why that old man didn¡¯t look at Song Jue and Ye Xiao¡­ He couldn¡¯t see through them at all!


    He could feel the fierceness in Ning Biluo because they were both in Sky Origin Stage after all, although in big difference. Song Jue had been over the Sky Origin Stage, so he couldn¡¯t sense Song Jue¡¯s status. Ye Xiao was in the Sky Origin Stage though. However, he was as powerful as someone in the Spirit Origin Stage. Besides, he had East-rising Purple Qi, which could hide his true status in a way. That was why the old man couldn¡¯t sense him too!


    Wenren Jianyin and Wenren Chuchu realized the Ning Biluo was a powerful figure. They were surprised.


    Wenren Jianyin pretended to still be calm and blandly spoke, "I guess this should be enough for us. This afternoon, let me see the real capability of Brother Song and Commander Ye. I wonder if Commander Ye is as great as they said."


    Then he turned the horse over and shouted, "Head back!"


    Three horses carried them back to their camps.


    Wenren Chuchu suddenly stopped the horse while she had just left a short distance. She looked back at Ye Xiao and asked with confusion, "Lord Ye, did we meet somewhere before?"


    She eventually felt it. She and Ye Xiao had touched each other. She was sensitive to his smell. She felt strange about it, so she asked!


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Not as I can remember. My lady, you have silky skin and perfect body shape. If I did see you before, I wouldn¡¯t forget!"


    Wenren Chuchu humphed. She looked at his face for a while and then suddenly jumped up high. She reached out her hand to grab on Ning Biluo¡¯s face.


    That was a precipitate attack. Her white pretty figure flashed in the air and then appeared in front of Ning Biluo. Her movement made an overwhelming power striking down with murderous qi.


    She talked to Ye Xiao but attacked Ning Biluo!


    Ning Biluo was shocked.


    Apparently, he made the same mistake as Wenren Jianyin and the old man. He was much more powerful than that cyan-clothed old man and Wenren Jianyin, so he could clearly see both their cultivation status. However, he knew nothing about Wenren Chuchu¡¯s capability. Since she was a young woman, he thought that even though she was good, she wouldn¡¯t be "that" good, so he didn¡¯t really pay attention to her!


    However, unexpectedly, that young woman was obviously a hidden superior cultivator. She had such overwhelming power that was even stronger than Ning Biluo.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean Ning Biluo couldn¡¯t defend himself in this fight!


    Ning Biluo was so good. Even though it was out of his expectation, even though he was shocked, he was experienced enough to take a fast reaction to draw out the long sword to strike back.


    Shadeless Sword.


    A sword showed up in Ning Biluo¡¯s hand out of nothing. A mass of purple qi burst out around it. Thousands of sword shades rose up in a mass back to Wenren Chuchu.


    Ning Biluo was striking his best defensive move as he encountered a surprise attack.


    Wenren Chuchu humphed. She suddenly stopped moving ahead to move back fast. She went forward and then moved back like it was one smooth move. That was incredible.


    Ning Biluo¡¯s sword art, Shadeless Sword, was unique and sharp, but the attack only hit the air!


    His attack came to nothing. The power made a slight reverse impact back to himself. His spiritual qi was blocked, and he knew things went wrong. He had made a mistake. If Wenren Chuchu attacked again, even though he could dodge, he would get to an absolute negative position in this fight!


    While Ning Biluo held his breath and gathered his spiritual qi to make a final strike, the lady was gone! What a surprise!


    - Shoot! - Wenren Chuchu had returned to her horse. She looked at Ning Biluo and blandly spoke, "Out of nothing; the purple qi in the skyline! I know it is you, Ning Biluo¡­"


    ¡­

 688 Who Are You?

    Chapter 688: Who Are You?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    One strike, and it pointed the winner. The No. 1 assassin in the world, Ning Biluo, was actually defeated by an unheard-of young lady!


    Wenren Chuchu finished talking and looked to Ye Xiao. After a while, she still hadn¡¯t said anything to him. She spurred the horse and returned to their camps.


    While she was leaving on the horse, she still made people feel like in dreams.


    Ye Xiao stared at her back and noticed the small lotus patterns on the robe that she was wearing. He frowned.


    It reminded him of something.


    No matter what clothes she was wearing, different colors, different styles, long robe or skirt, there was always small patterns of lotus on it. That had never changed.


    That should be an intolerant thing for a lady!


    But why did Wenren Chuchu never change that?


    Ye Xiao thought about it but couldn¡¯t think of anything useful, though he had a strong feeling that he had the answer.


    Song Jue was showing a solemn face. He looked at Wenren Chuchu and said, "So she is the princess of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng?"


    Ye Xiao answered, "I guess she is."


    On the other side, Ning Biluo still looked calm, but in fact, a drop of sweat was out from his hairline.


    He was the only one who could feel the horrible stress Wenren Chuchu had made, because he was the one who got through it!


    That moment, Ning Biluo could even feel the breath of death!


    He had made a fast reaction, but that mistake could have gotten him killed if the lady made a second attack! Could he survive that?


    Ning Biluo knew the answer himself!


    It was not a good answer!


    Song Jue looked more serious now. He said, "I am afraid that girl is not just a princess. The martial art she used just now is so strange. It is just a few moves yet it felt like countless shapes. If I didn¡¯t recognize it wrong, that must be¡­ the prime treasure of Misty Cloud Palace, one of the three great forces in Qing-Yun Realm, Ice Jade Supreme Art!"


    "The movement, the attacks¡­ that is absolutely from Misty Cloud Palace!"


    "Xiao Xiao, she is not an ordinary princess. You must be careful on that¡­" Song Jue spoke while staring at the back of Wenren Chuchu.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "So what. She is absolutely not a rival to my Uncle Song. We don¡¯t need to scare ourselves."


    He laughed and then rode back.


    He wasn¡¯t being arrogant. He truly felt it hilarious.


    Wenren Jianyin had been planning to say something, but when he realized how powerful the three enemies were, he just went back without saying anything.


    He was a conservative person. He was always overcautious.


    That was why he lacked of the spirit of taking venturesome risk in the war.


    The fight between him and Wu Gonglie earlier and all that he had done in the war proved it well!


    Wu Gonglie was defeated by schemes. As his perfect defense line was broken, it should be a one-sided great victory. But Wenren Jianyin failed to take Wu Gonglie down at once. If Wenren Chuchu didn¡¯t came with supports, Wu Gonglie might be able to buy more time for the Kingdom of Chen or even get away. When Wu Gonglie used his own life as bait to stop the attack, Wenren Jianyin still just proceeded with slow marching. He didn¡¯t even want to take him down once and for all. In fact, if he just put on a final strike, the Western Army would have been wiped out before Ye Xiao arrived. He should have been fighting in the central region of the Kingdom of Chen by now.


    Wenren Jianyin was over cautious indeed, but it was the reason why he never got defeated in the battles after all!


    A high-sounding victory might be better, but stability made him stand in the war long enough!


    Ye Xiao was worried. He was thinking about how to deal with such a cautious man!


    He frowned.


    However, no matter how he tried to concentrated, he couldn¡¯t. He felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him all the time.


    ¡­


    Wenren Chuchu felt that her heart was beating out of the chest all the way back to her camp.


    She nearly ¡®fled¡¯ away from the battle.


    Why?


    Wenren Jianyin saw his niece being strange with a red face, like she was drunk. He said, caring, "Chuchu, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Ah? I¡­" Wenren Chuchu stopped and then said, "Nothing. I am fine."


    Wenren Jianyin felt even stranger. "Nothing? You are fine? Are you ill, Chuchu? You must tell me if you don¡¯t feel well. Please don¡¯t hide anything from our medic!"


    "No¡­ I am fine. I¡­ I am not thinking about anything," she spoke incoherently. Her heart was in a mess with complicated emotions.


    She truly didn¡¯t know what was inside her mind at the moment.


    Wenren Jianyin frowned but didn¡¯t ask more. He spoke to the maid, "Go with the princess to her camp."


    Wenren Chuchu left with the maid.


    As she returned to her camp, she still felt her heart beating fast and heavily. She couldn¡¯t even remember how she came back to the camp.


    Her heart was still beating fast.


    She sat on the bed with a blank mind. She felt like she just recovered from a big disease. Emotions started to fill her heart.


    "Ning Biluo! That guy is the No. 1 assassin in the world, Ning Biluo!


    "Lord Xiao¡­ How come I feel so familiar with him!


    "Why is Ning Biluo in this place? He is a strong hand to Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall! Why would he stay beside Ye Xiao? What does it mean?


    "Ning Biluo respects Ye Xiao. He is obedient. I can feel it from his eyes! That can¡¯t be wrong.


    "Ning Biluo would never be obedient to others so easily. The House of the Chaotic Storms tried many times to recruit him, but was turned down. How could Lord Xiao keep him around? That is intriguing."


    After a while, she finally sorted out a few lines in the mess in her heart.


    [I decided to test Ning Biluo and revealed his personality as expected. That is a sudden decision and I didn¡¯t have scruples about Ning Biluo. Why would I just get away after I got to know his face?]


    [Do I fear for Ning Biluo? No. Before or after I knew it was him, I always knew I could absolutely defeat him. It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to knock him down!]


    [What was I thinking? Shouldn¡¯t I try to test Ye Xiao or Song Jue after that?]


    [Why didn¡¯t I?]


    [Why did I just get away awkwardly?]


    [I shouldn¡¯t have!]


    [Is it¡­ I was too scared to?]


    ¡­

 689 Kick the Camps!

    Chapter 689: Kick the Camps!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu lied on her bed, looking confused.


    "Feng Zhiling! Who are you? What are you¡­"


    "I know your face is not what I saw on Feng Zhiling. Feng Zhiling must be your disguise!"


    "Then who are you?"


    She felt heavy in the head. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She just felt so lazy and didn¡¯t want to do anything. After thinking for a long time, she fell asleep on the bed.


    She was having a dream.


    In the dream, Feng Monarch¡¯s face showed up. He was walking over to her¡­


    However, when he got closer, he became so handsome with sharp nose and eyes.


    That face was exactly Ye Nantian¡¯s son, Lord Xiao, Ye Xiao!


    She exclaimed and woke up from the dream, gasping again and again.


    The maid outside the door was terrified. She rushed in and said, "Princess, are you alright?"


    Wenren Chuchu gasped and drank some water. When she calmed down a bit, her heartbeat slowed down. She asked, "What time is it?"


    "It is just past noon." The maid was worried. She looked at Wenren Chuchu and said, "Princess, you have slept over five hours."


    "Five hours¡­" Wenren Chuchu bitterly smiled. She truly didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself now.


    She didn¡¯t need to sleep as much as ordinary people anymore.


    When she was tired, she just sat in meditation and that would recover herself entirely.


    Even though when she wanted to sleep, she would never sleep over one hour.


    Yet she had slept over five hours!


    That was unbelievable.


    "Anybody came for me while I was sleeping?" she asked the maid.


    "No. His highness told me to let you rest well. Nobody dares to disturb you," the maid answered.


    "Hmm." Wenren Chuchu was then lost in thoughts again.


    The maid served her well. She ate something and was still wandering in thoughts. When she finished the meal, the sky turned dark. Night had come.


    She was still in thoughts.


    After a while, when the maid was getting out cautiously, Wenren Chuchu asked, "Wait. The enemy didn¡¯t make any attacks this afternoon?"


    The maid smiled. "You worry too much, Princess. We have over one million strong men. They have just over two hundred thousand¡­ They should feel lucky to hold the Iron Peak for some time. How would they dare to make any attack first? If they did, they must be looking for death themselves."


    Wenren Chuchu said, "Things change in the battle. Nobody can always win. We must not be reckless."


    In fact, she was thinking, [What would you do if you really are here? Would you just hold the defense.]


    When she thought so, noise came over from outside her camp. Suddenly, something exploded. Horse steps sounded everywhere.


    She was shocked. "That¡­"


    "Enemy invasion!"


    A fearful exclamation sounded in the camps.


    The sky was suddenly lit up.


    A rising big fire!


    At the same time, horses rode into the camps like thunder!


    A mass of murderous qi suddenly spread in the camps of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    Wenren Chuchu could hear the voice of her uncle Wenren Jianyin. "Let them in! Lure them and wipe them out!"


    "No!" Wenren Chuchu jumped out and rushed out the camp like wild wind.


    She knew Wenren Jianyin seemed to be doing the right choice.


    In fact, it was the right thing to do facing almost all enemies.


    When a million men army was invaded by a two hundred thousand men army, to stay calm and react stably would definitely lead to victory.


    To lure the enemy deep into the camp then wipe them out was the best plan.


    However, it was not a practical plan against the enemy they were facing this time!


    This was to lead death onto themselves!


    Because¡­ there were too many brilliant assassins in the martial world!


    Wenren Chuchu knew that it would be a horrible thing if those were really assassins from Ling-Bao Hall¡­


    One assassin could fight one hundred in the dark. A great amount of assassins working together, that was invincible! It was not a fight at all. It would be massacre!


    Wenren Chuchu was extremely terrified. She rushed out the tent and moved so fast as a white shadow. She was heading towards Wenren Jianyin¡¯s tent.


    She didn¡¯t worry about herself. Even Ning Biluo would die under one strike fight against her. She wouldn¡¯t worry about her safety.


    Even if the assassins of Ling-Bao Hall fought together against her, she could still get away after killing a few of them. She was beyond the cultivation limitation of this world. She was simply difficult to defeat here!


    However, she had to worry about her uncle. As far as she knew about those assassins, any of them could kill Wenren Jianyin in a one on one combat!


    She didn¡¯t fear a bunch of strong ants, but her uncle did, because he was an ant too! Not even a strong one!


    She was moving fast. While she was moving, she saw a dark flow rushing over through the gate of the camps in an overwhelming way.


    A camp invasion was usually planned in the midnight before dawn.


    However, Lord Xiao wasn¡¯t following any rule.


    He actually started an invasion when it just turned dark!


    That was an extremely fierce invasion!


    This was a weird invasion. Even Wenren Jianyin was surprised. He was in a muddle.


    [This is insane!]


    However, insane or not, it depended on the circumstances. With overwhelming power, it was not insane, it was brave and thoughtful!


    At the moment, the invasion of the Kingdom of Chen was like a burning red knife stabbing into the camps of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. Wherever they got to, people were knocked down like dead wood!


    ¡­

 690 Baffling Battle!

    Chapter 690: Baffling Battle!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Some of the men fell into the pits against cavalry, but the others just ignored them. They just kept rushing into the center of the camps!


    It felt like¡­ they were¡­ trying to run through the million troops?


    [What a sweet dream!]


    [Idiot¡¯s daydream!]


    [Summer insects speak of ice!]


    Wenren Jianyin and a few generals besides him were all sneering.


    [We are a million men army. If ten thousand of you can easily break through us¡­ why don¡¯t we just buy some pieces of tofu and smack them on our heads. That may get us killed!]


    They were experienced in the battlefield. They didn¡¯t need to see the people. They knew the number by looking at the dust and hearing the sound of it.


    They always guessed it right.


    That was why they knew roughly how many people were riding over to them at the moment.


    "Surprise attack. That is good. He did well on the surprising part. However, what a pity, they have much less than they need here." Wenren Jianyin watched the battle and blandly spoke, "That is never going to threaten us. It will actually set themselves up in troubles."


    "That¡¯s right." A general with a rough face stepped forward. "Commander, please let me go meet them. I will wipe them up with my lord sword!"


    As he stepped out for the mission, the others all followed.


    "No rush! At least not now!" Wenren Jianyin looked at the fire and dust and blandly said, "General Wang should still be able to handle it well¡­ That is a group of capable men they sent¡­ However, they are still not strong enough. Look at them. They should be more disciplined! That is never going to turn big! Did I overestimate Ye Xiao earlier?"


    While he was talking, a white figure flashed. Wenren Chuchu showed up in front of Wenren Jianyin. She looked alerted.


    "Why are you here, Chuchu?" Wenren Jianyin looked at her surprisedly. "It is just a small fight. Why are you so nervous? Do you feel better now?"


    Wenren Chuchu tried to smile, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    She couldn¡¯t tell the truth yet.


    She knew that if they were truly fighting against the man she had been thinking of, it wouldn¡¯t be any small fight!


    Anything that was connected to him would turn out to be big and fatal!


    She had experienced quite a lot!


    While they were talking, someone among the invaders shouted, "Lan-Feng has been prepared! A long fight is not what we want! Retreat!"


    And then they turned over and rushed away on the horses.


    That was out of expectation.


    Nobody ever thought that they would just retreat like that, leaving hundreds of dead bodies. They had come so vigorously and fiercely after all.


    [What is wrong with them?]


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s men were all surprised. Because Wenren Jianyin had given the order to keep all gates open and let those men in, nobody crowded over to stop the invaders. They easily rushed to the gate.


    At the moment, a splendid swaying light of sword shined up in the dark night like a long lightning. Hundreds of Kingdom of Lan-Feng soldiers who were trying to stop the cavalry exclaimed and fell down in blood. A broad way out showed up in front all of a sudden.


    About eight thousand men on the horses rushed out the camps with dust in the air.


    Somebody among them laughed. "Wenren Jianyin, we came and we left as we wished. I dare you come and chase us!"


    The sound of their running horses were like thunders striking further and further away!


    The camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng was left in a mess. Their wounded soldiers moaned because of pain.


    That was out of everybody¡¯s expectation.


    They rushed in like they would die fighting, but then they just left.


    What was it?


    They didn¡¯t even cause any serious damage. Did they just want to make some useless noise by sacrificing a few of their men?


    "Check the damage!" Wenren Jianyin was solemn. He couldn¡¯t think though it. He was lost in thoughts. He knew it must be a scheme.


    But what was it?


    That was weird. Even Wenren Jianyin couldn¡¯t see through it; he only scratched his head with annoyance.


    Deep in his heart, he knew that was not a normal fight.


    If Lord Ye truly just started a fight so casually, how could the Kingdom of Chen send him to fight Wenren Jianyin!


    It was an unexpected fight, but it came and left both in surprise. A bunch of men came on the horses and left so quickly. That was like a street fight between two gangs. The invaders were like a bunch of gangsters. They came and started to make troubles, and then quickly left when they realized they couldn¡¯t get anything good. They didn¡¯t just leave. They even shouted to tease the opponents. What Lord Xiao had done was exactly a gangster style!


    Soldiers checked the damage of men in the army all the time. They were experienced, so they got it done quickly.


    Some of them started to sweep the camps and sort everything out.


    "Report! Commander, four thousand three hundred and sixteen good men died. Seven hundred and thirty-two injured." A soldier reported to their commander, "Enemy left two thousand nine hundred and ninety-five behind. None survived. All dead."


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s face turned rough.


    Those men rushed into his camp. That was an invasion indeed. The enemy struck in surprise, but he was holding a firm land with numerous traps they set up earlier. He had prepared for the attack for a long time, however, he had actually lost so many men!


    He had lost nearly twice of Lord Xiao¡¯s!


    A general beside him tried to comfort him, "Those men they sent, they are all elites. It is not easy to knock them down with normal soldiers. We lost more men in this, but it is reasonable. Strictly speaking, it could be considered a victory of ours¡­"


    He was trying to make an explanation about why they lost more people in the fight, so as to ease the gloomy atmosphere.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t wrong at all. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng lost more people, but almost all of them were ordinary soldiers. Lord Xiao¡¯s men were all elites. That was a huge difference. Besides, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had times of soldiers than the Kingdom of Chen on this battle. They could handle the loss better than Lord Xiao!


    The generals who could stay beside the commander were all experienced men of war. They could surely understood it, so when that general finished talking, the others all nodded!


    Wenren Jianyin was the only one who disagreed. He shouted with anger, "Nonsense! Their men are elites, so mine men are all useless gluttons?"


    ¡­

 691 Multiple Attempts of Assassination!

    Chapter 691: Multiple Attempts of Assassination!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The generals lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t say a word to argue, but their face were all red.


    [Isn¡¯t commander calling us useless gluttons?]


    The dead bodies were sorted out and put on a side.


    Men of opponents were on one side, while their men in the other. That made two long rows of dead bodies.


    Wenren Jianyin walked over and looked at the dead men. He sighed.


    "Our men died under the wounds on their chests. They were cut in the front. They didn¡¯t hold back facing powerful enemies. They are good men. They sacrificed themselves to create opportunity for others to damage the enemy."


    He looked at the dead bodies with sorrow in the eyes. "Their men have multiple injuries. Most of them were wounded on the back. Apparently, our men mostly killed them by a sneaky back-stab. They were killed under awareness. Those were good soldiers."


    "Our enemy is a team of all good soldiers like this. That is horrible."


    "Uncle, don¡¯t get too close." Wenren Chuchu stepped forward and stopped Wenren Jianyin/ "Something is wrong."


    Wenren Jianyin frowned. "We are in our own place. What wrong could it be?"


    "They may be pretending to be dead to sneak into us." Wenren Chuchu looked at the dead bodies with cold eyes. She gave a hint to a general at the side.


    The general didn¡¯t hesitate. He waved a hand and somebody went over to check on the bodies.


    They were more careful on the double check.


    At this moment, among those dead bodies, over a dozen bodies suddenly jumped out like zombies. Suddenly, they became over a dozen sharp shooting arrow, shooting towards Wenren Jianyin.


    That scared the others the hell out!


    They never thought it could be such a trap.


    It was an assassination earned by sacrificing thousands of lives!


    Wenren Chuchu sneered. [I knew it! You want to pull the rug from under me? What a silly dream!]


    She moved fast appearing as a white shadow and stayed in front of Wenren Jianyin. Her sword was swaying fast as the sword light flashed, like the stars shined from the sky.


    Her sword move actually kept Wenren Jianyin under perfect protection. Her sword became a shield over him. At the same time, the sword light expended and started to attack the assassins.


    The assassins looked cold and stiff on the face. Their eyes were sharp. As the sword lights were about to hit them, they started to make even more powerful strikes. They didn¡¯t panic at all. They suddenly shouted at the same time. Three of them rushed into the sword light attack and sacrificed themselves. Their blood splashed and tainted the sky.


    That worked well. Wenren Chuchu¡¯s sword light attack was powerful, but it was stopped by the sacrifice of the three men!


    Wenren Chuchu half closed her eyes. Apparently, it was far beyond her expectation. She could see that those men were all in beginning levels of Sky Origin Stage, although they were good and fierce. She was confident that her sword attack could damage them all if it hit on them. However, the three pasted ones actually sacrificed themselves to stop the attack. They died, but they earned the opportunity for the others to live on!


    Wenren Chuchu realized that if those men started to take leave, at least half of them could leave safely!


    However, things went beyond her expectation again!


    As her sword light attack was vanished, one of the guys suddenly speeded up. The sword in his hand suddenly emitted dozens of meters long sword qi and stuck on Wenren Jianyin.


    He was fearless facing Wenren Chuchu, such a powerful cultivator. He actually still kept rushing towards Wenren Jianyin!


    That was a tough man!


    However, he was not as tough in cultivation!


    A Sky Origin Stage cultivator beside Wenren Jianyin shouted with anger and his long sword flew out from his hand.


    - Puff! -


    Expectedly, that man was cut through the body. He was cut through by the sword and pushed backward by the sword at the same time. That long sword qi vanished as well. It didn¡¯t cause any damage.


    Wenren Chuchu stopped an assassination. The superior cultivators in the camps were all enlightened. They yelled and crowded up together. Wenren Jianyin had experienced a lot. He didn¡¯t panic, just stepped back a few meters, and hid among his men. It was impossible to assassinate him under such a situation.


    The rest of the assassins knew it was not possible to finish the task. They exclaimed at the same time and then jumped up to the sky with shiny swords, and then flew out of the camp like shooting arrows.


    "You truly think you can flee?" Wenren Chuchu gave the order, "Archer! Fire!"


    All of a sudden, the sky turned dark!


    Countless arrows flew in the air, covering the sky.


    There were seven assassins fleeing away. Five of them instantly became like hedgehogs falling down to the floor heavily. However, two of them flew up to the flag poles and pushed themselves again and flew away again.


    They became two streams of shining sword lights in the air. They jumped out hundreds of meters away like shooting stars. The flying arrows were chasing them like rainstorm. However, the two of them actually just rushed out forcibly.


    Wenren Chuchu saw that they were about to get away. Her eyes turned cold and she jumped up. Her sharp sword suddenly shined and then she became a mass of white storm, shooting out after the two assassins.


    When she just flew out, among the dead bodies on the floor, one more jumped up all of a sudden!


    While that man jumped out, he was having a huge overwhelming fierceness. He actually became a mass of thunderstorm!


    A massive sword light along with lightning shined in the air and rushed towards Wenren Jianyin, who was under strong protection at the moment.


    One after another attempt of assassination, one sharper than another, in the million troops camp, striking on the Commander!


    It was impossible, but there was also hope to change the situation. This was an overwhelming strike. Wenren Jianyin was in fatal danger!


    Wenren Chuchu just flew out a moment earlier, and then she felt something was wrong. As she looked back, she saw that splendid mass of lights of sword. It was shooting ahead with murderous power. In just a short time, at least fifty soldiers were cut into body parts trying to stop it.


    ¡­

 692 Lightning Strike

    Chapter 692: Lightning Strike


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu humphed and then turned forcibly back.


    The thunder striking sword light attack didn¡¯t stop after cutting dozens of men. It became even brighter and fiercer, flying towards Wenren Jianyin! It was sharp and powerful!


    However, Wenren Jianyin¡¯s close guards had realizde the situation already. They didn¡¯t even take any weapons. They didn¡¯t use any weapons to stop that attack. They just loudly shouted and then rushed over with their bodies to stop that attack.


    The attack was shooting too fast that they didn¡¯t have time to draw their weapons anymore. That was why they would sacrifice their bodies to slow that sword attack down even just a bit!


    As the sword light shined, the five guards were cut into dozens of pieces. They died with parted bodies. However, it slowed down a bit. The guards after those five finally had time to sway their weapons. One of them stabbed out a spear like it was a long dragon rushing out from the crowd, hitting right on that sword light attack.


    The assassin humphed. His splendid sword light suddenly became brighter again. It was so bright that people got hurt by watching it. That spear couldn¡¯t win the crash at all. It was ruined and turned into ashes. The owner of the spear spat out blood from the heavy blast. He fell out hard and nobody knew whether he was still alive or not.


    The old man beside Wenren Jianyin stepped ahead with a solemn face. He had just thrown out a sword to kill the fleeing assassins. That was why he couldn¡¯t get back in time. Now that the long sword was back to his hand. He rushed out with the sword in full power. Two masses of sword lights crashed in the air. That was the most fiery impact.


    - Bang! Bang! Bang! - It sounded again and again!


    That was a direct one to one combat. The stronger one would win!


    The Sky Origin Stage old man spat out blood, but he didn¡¯t step back a bit. He would die fighting.


    The assassins also got hit. He seemed unable to stand firmly. Suddenly, he rolled over and then two streams of cold lights appeared under his two feet. They both shot out towards Wenren Jianyin. As the two lights shot out from his feet, he swayed his sword around his body and made a protection shield to defend himself.


    - Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! ¡­ -


    The sword qi built a shield on his body. Some soldiers tried to attack him with different weapons, however, all hit on the shield. Those soldiers spat out blood and were hit away.


    That assassin finally couldn¡¯t hold it. He spat out blood after hitting off the enemies.


    He was a strong man, but he used up his energy eventually. After fighting so many men, he finally got hurt!


    However, though he was hurt, he could still kill some men. After spitting out blood, he jumped up again and threw out the sharp sword. He was making the same sword strike as the old Sky Origin Stage guy did earlier. His sword shot out like a shooting star aiming at Wenren Jianyin.


    Surprisingly, there was another sword that showed up in his hand like magic. He didn¡¯t make another attack though. He just turned around and fled fast.


    That was unexpected. It seemed so complicated, but in fact, it just happened during three or five breaths!


    Wenren Chuchu overwhelmingly showed up and used her sword light shield to protect Wenren Jianyin while also killing the assassins at the same time. Wenren Jianyin hurriedly hid into the crowd. Four assassins died under the guards¡¯ and Wenren Chuchu¡¯s hands. The rest of the assassins fled away. Wenren Chuchu gave an order to the archers, but the arrows didn¡¯t kill all the fleeing assassins. She decided to catch them by herself. When she was about to wipe them up, another hidden assassin suddenly showed up and killed a lot.


    Wenren Chuchu was powerful, but she had been rushing away. Even though she had turned around as soon as she could, she stopped in there for a moment. Before she touched the floor, that assassin actually flew out rapidly, unbelievably fast!


    Wenren Chuchu had made a sudden turnaround a moment ago, so she couldn¡¯t do it again so soon. She could only watch that man leave in an incredible speed.


    When she stood on the floor and took a deep breath, she hurriedly jumped up again. In fact, she knew that she couldn¡¯t catch the assassin anymore, since that assassin was not a bit lower than her at all.


    That assassin was wearing black clothes. He kept fleeing in low altitude. He moved fast ahead about two hundred meters every time he stepped on the floor. While he was going to step down, he stepped on two soldiers¡¯ heads. - Puff! - Two heads exploded.


    Right after that, he rose up again and moved forward another two hundred meters. However, he didn¡¯t step on anything again. He directly became a stream of colorful sword light that flew out fast.


    As the sword light shined, he had moved ahead over a thousand meters. He stood on a flag pole. While countless arrows were about to hit on him, the sword light shined again. This time, he rushed up to the sky and then disappeared.


    Every move of his was finished during a blink.


    Wenren Chuchu spent about three breaths to make the shield, draw out the sword, give the order, rush out, turn around and head back, stand on the floor and fly out again. That assassin only spent one breath to jump out, kill some soldiers, get stopped, rush again, be stopped again, flee away, disappear¡­


    Only in one breath!


    That was incredibly fast!


    - Dang! -


    The Sky Origin Stage old man swayed his sword with full power to knock away the flying sword. He felt numb in the hand. His sword nearly flew out of his hand. That flying sword was just moved aside a little bit and then shot into the crowd. What came after it was continual painful exclamation. That flying sword actually cut through over a dozen men before it finally stabbed in the floor. It was shining with colorful and cold lights, covered by blood.


    A drop of blood went down along the blade.


    It was silent around where the sword stopped!


    This was a lightning strike attack!


    Lightning struck and it shocked the world. Only one strike and it disappeared!


    Ten thousand cavalry rushed in so casually and left thousands of men behind. Over a dozen good assassins started the attack after it, but turned out to be a cover for the last assassin! The final strike was aimed for that instant kill!


    If Wenren Chuchu didn¡¯t warn Wenren Jianyin, he would have died for sure!


    It was a trap in a trap in order to assassinate Wenren Jianyin!


    ¡­

 693 Glorious!

    Chapter 693: Glorious!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Lord Xiao had planned everything. He knew Wenren Jianyin would check the dead after the invasion. He knew that he would especially check the wounds on the dead bodies. Wenren Jianyin usually did this. He always did.


    The assassins from the Kingdom of Chen faked death when they just entered the camp. They just lied there under their enemies¡¯ weapons, risking their own lives for this assassination!


    Two waves of assassination!


    After the invasion, Wenren Jianyin loosened his alert¡­


    If Wenren Chuchu didn¡¯t warn him and he just stepped over to the assassins¡­


    How would that end?


    The others thought of the possible consequences and felt terrified!


    They looked at the glowing blood sword standing in the floor. They felt cold in the hearts. They were truly lucky survivors from a disaster! How terrifying!


    What a fantastic scheme!


    How horrible the assassins were!


    That Sky Origin Stage old man stood straight up beside Wenren Jianyin. When he was just about to say something, he spat out blood instead.


    He was a senior royal martial artist who served his kingdom for a long time. He was definitely one of the five strongest cultivators in the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. He had just fought twice against the assassin, with help from all those soldiers, however, he was seriously injured.


    The last strike from the assassins was definitely powerful!


    The old man was swaying. Suddenly, he was enlightened. He was terrified and shouted, "With one sword to overrun and conquer the world! That was Zhao Pingtian!"


    "The No. 3 assassin in the world! The Killer King! Zhao Pingtian!"


    The generals heard it and all turned pale in the face. They felt cold qi rising up from bottom of their bodies and climbing up along their backs like a cold poisonous snake.


    [Zhao Pingtian?]


    [It¡¯s him!]


    This name wasn¡¯t only shocking in the world of assassins or the martial world!


    In the world, among all the influential figures, this name was reverberating like thunder!


    Zhao Pingtian!


    If Zhao Pingtian wanted to kill somebody, nobody dared to guarantee he could be stopped.


    No matter how powerful or influential the target was, nothing could stop Zhao Pingtian!


    He was somebody equally powerful with Ning Biluo!


    In fact, think about Wan Zhenghao, all the influential people in the world had the same thoughts about livings. You can enjoy your wealth as long as you are alive! Nothing meant anything to a dead man!


    Zhao Pingtian was the one who could easily take your life. He was the best in this!


    However, nobody expected him to fight for the Kingdom of Chen.


    In fact, they were not only surprised. They couldn¡¯t understand it. Zhao Pingtian didn¡¯t have any sense of national identity. Everybody in the martial world knew it. Why would he show up in the army of the Kingdom of Chen?


    That was such a weird thing.


    Wenren Jian didn¡¯t want his men to panic, so he didn¡¯t tell the others Ning Biluo was also serving Kingdom of Chen in this war. If the soldiers knew that the two most powerful assassins were both in the opponent¡¯s army, they would all lose faith in this battle!


    Wenren Chuchu looked solemn. A strange expression showed in her eyes.


    [Humph!]


    [Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian¡­ Feng Zhiling, the best assassins you have are both here.]


    [Where are you?]


    She gritted her teeth¡­


    [Who are you?]


    [Humph!]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao looked calm and cold in the eyes while watching the men who just returned.


    "Brothers, you¡¯ve had a long day." Ye Xiao announced rewards for the men and then he felt disappointed after all.


    Zhu Chenggong was so excited already. His face seemed glowing.


    Ye Xiao truly was satisfied with the result of this fight. In his plan, Zhao Pingtian could at least badly wound Wenren Jianyin.


    It was better to put him down in injury than nothing.


    However, nothing really happened. Wenren Jianyin was totally safe. So was their important generals.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s plan failed. It didn¡¯t achieve what he was planning for. It was a failure. Ye Xiao took it as a complete failure.


    He sighed. "All hard work for nothing!"


    "What?" Zhu Chenggong couldn¡¯t believe it. He stared at Commander Ye with his widely opened eyes.


    "It is such a shame that we failed to kill Wenren Jianyin." Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "But we will have another chance."


    "Commander, I mean¡­ You are¡­" Zhu Chenggong didn¡¯t know how to put it. "Do you really want to kill Wenren Jianyin just by one invasion? What we have done today is already a glorious achievement!"


    "Ah?" Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it. "Vice-Commander Zhu, what we got is just a small success. It actually doesn¡¯t seem like a success at all. Why are you so satisfied? Are you misunderstanding the situation? Wenren Jianyin was attacked, but he didn¡¯t get hurt. We didn¡¯t kill any of their important figures. What glory do we have?"


    Zhu Chenggong¡¯s face turned red. "Misunderstand? I did not! We have been losing the battle all these days. Our soldiers are losing morale. This invasion means a lot to the Western Army! By the way¡­


    "It is understandable that the young generation is always aggressive in fights, but you are still short for experience in the battle, Commander. You missed one important thing! After this fight, Wenren Jianyin would definitely not show up in the field! We have more than one good assassin. He may lose his life if he shows up in the battlefield. Do you know what does it mean to us? That means they may have a huge problem passing on informations as their commander isn¡¯t with them!


    "Let¡¯s put it in simpler words. If Wenren Jianyin showed up fighting with his men, he will know about the situation in the field real-time. He can make adjustment in a short time. He can command his army smoothly. Situation in the field changes every second, but he can handle it well if he can keep watching it. However, if he just hide behind the field and command his men by receiving information then giving out orders, it won¡¯t be efficient enough. The transmission speed and veracity of information will be affected.


    "That will be great for us. The situation is changing every second. As long as they make one mistake because of that, we may be able to crush them using the flaw. It will become possible to hold the Iron Peak! Kingdom of Lan-Feng will never get even one step into our kingdom!"


    ¡­

 694 Have to Hurry!

    Chapter 694: Have to Hurry!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A long speech proved that Zhu Chenggong was really thrilled!


    "Hold the Iron Peak? So that is what you want?" Ye Xiao turned to him, staring at him and emphasizing the word ¡®hold¡¯.


    "Absolutely! To hold the Iron Peak. That is already a huge achievement, a great contribution," Zhu Chenggong answered like he was telling something commonsensible.


    Ye Xiao shook his head. He felt awkward. "Maybe I am being to aggressive, just like you said. What I want is never just to hold Iron Peak. I want to defeat them! I even want to wipe out the entire Lan-Feng army! That is what I want. If only to hold Iron Peak, why do you need me? Why would I come?"


    Zhu Chenggong was stunned. "My dear commander, it is close to impossible to just hold the Iron Peak. If you didn¡¯t arrive in time, we would have been broken through already. However, even though you are here with the men under your lead, we are no more than two hundred thousand men. Kingdom of Lan-Feng, they have more than one million strong men here. They are a lot outnumbering us¡­"


    "Please, commander, no rush. Like I just said, it is good that you take it aggressively, but we cannot be reckless on this. We are in a war. Do not underestimate your enemy." Zhu Chenggong was worried.


    He felt that Commander Ye was over confident on this.


    [He actually wants to defeat the one million troops with less than two hundred thousand men?]


    [Not just to defeat, but to destroy, to wipe out¡­ is that a proper ambition?]


    [It sounds more like a silly dream to me!]


    [Or just simply seeking for death?]


    Even though the invasion had given Wenren Jianyin a lesson and a sense of danger, it was just a one-time thing. There wasn¡¯t any real damage to the Lan-Feng army. The thousands of men they lost meant nothing.


    In fact, Ye Xiao had lost a lot in this. More than three thousand of their good men died in their. They had only less than two hundred thousand men in total, and Lan-Feng army had over one million. That was a big percentage to lose!


    Ye Xiao looked at Vice-Commander Zhu. He really didn¡¯t know what to say to him anymore.


    [Do you think I want to hurry? Of course I know if we hold it long enough, there will be more men coming to support from other battles. My father is the best we can get if we can wait. But I don¡¯t have much time to waste! Three months. That¡¯s all I have here. Besides, I really need to gather some soul power now¡­]


    [I don¡¯t have much time!]


    [I have to hurry!]


    "I have decided. Vice-Commander, there is nothing more to discuss!" Ye Xiao was being tough. He was so solemn and didn¡¯t give him chance to argue. "As a man of war, to sacrifice is our duty! If we can¡¯t conquer land, we fail. If we can¡¯t take back the land we lost and only keep defending ourselves, it is our shame!"


    Zhu Chenggong opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. He was ashamed.


    What Ye Xiao said made him feel disgraced. He couldn¡¯t deny it.


    The land that they lost was exactly lost from his hands.


    At the same time, he was a bit annoyed too. [Do you think I want to lose it?]


    Ye Xiao tried to be soft. "Don¡¯t think too much into it though, Vice-Commander Zhu. I understand how you feel. I am not judging you. However, it is our land. No matter how or why we lost it, we have a reason to fight for it. We have to take it back! We have to take the land back for our kingdom!"


    "We have to take it back! Our land! Our pride! Our victory!"


    Ye Xiao tapped on Zhu Chenggong¡¯s shoulder and then casually walked out.


    Zhu Chenggong stood there. His face started to be covered by glorious glow.


    [That is right.]


    [We must take it back!]


    [I don¡¯t want to be a defeated general!]


    [Failed and failed, so what? We will get the victory eventually!]


    [My honor, pride, glory, I need them back. What to do?]


    [Fight!]


    [Victory!]


    [Our honor!]


    "What could be worse! What I have is no more than just a miserable life! Nothing could be worse than death!" He gritted his teeth as he said, "But if I survive by luck, I get the victory!"


    Then he left the tent too.


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao walked out, he called all the generals at once to gather in the main tent. He gave several orders for battle.


    "We taste the first victory. Next, we won¡¯t just keep holding inside the building and wait for their attack! We strike in advance! We strike them with surprise after the victory we just got!"


    "One hundred thousand men part into twenty groups!"


    "You keep harassing enemy¡¯s camp!"


    "Collect all the arrows back from the field. No matter where you are, archers don¡¯t stop giving them arrow strikes! If you are running out of arrows, go pick some from the field or ask our supply for more! The more the better! I don¡¯t want to see the arrow attack stop!"


    "We are not having a tough fight this time. Do not start a long fight! I want only one thing. You hit them, you leave. Make sure you will be safe and harass them as frequently as you can. I want them lose time to rest! I want them to run here and there without stopping!"


    That was a crazy plan. If the Kingdom of Lan-Feng decided to just get on a final strike all together, the one hundred thousand men outside might all be gone.


    However, Ye Xiao had decided.


    It was indeed a perfect time to march for attack. The invasion and assassination took place in the afternoon. Kingdom of Lan-Feng must still be in shock. They would never expect another strike going on them again so soon.


    After all, it was suicide to rush into a million troops with just over a hundred thousand men.


    However, that was exactly what Ye Xiao wanted to do. He wouldn¡¯t give his enemy what they expected.


    "Song Jue!"


    "Yes!"


    "You and Vice-Commander Zhu go rush in their camp and stir a disturbance in it. Do not stay long!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ning Biluo!"


    "Yes!"


    "You and¡­, just do the same thing!"


    "Yes!"


    "Zhao Pingtian!"


    "Yes!"


    "Liu Changjun!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao assigned all his good assassins into different squads to strike along with the soldiers. That made sure every squad had a sharp point!


    He wanted these squads with sharp points to break the defense line of the enemy, so that his army could go rush into the enemy¡¯s camp and start the fight!


    ¡­


    After the time of a few pots of tea, horse steps sounded up like thunder storms in the darkness!


    Murderous shouts sounded everywhere.


    At the moment, the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had just stopped cooking. The sky was in the darkest moment.


    Everything was in silence. Suddenly, horse steps sounded like thunder from everywhere.


    "What¡­ They actually made an attack now!"


    ¡­

 695 Twenty Sharp Daggers!

    Chapter 695: Twenty Sharp Daggers!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s face turned dark. "This Lord Xiao is truly bodacious and crazy! Does he think I am that easy to put down?"


    "That goes too over!"


    "Prepare fully for the fight!"


    "Ma Wupeng!"


    "Yes!"


    "Listen to their sound. It must be a strike of a big number of men. They should be short for manpower to guard the gate. Take fifty thousand good men with you. Ignore the harassment and go directly to attack the gate!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ling Dongsheng!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take one hundred thousand men with you. Follow Ma Wupeng and support him any time he needs!"


    "Yes!"


    "Han Shangyun! Dong Qiliang! Zhang Yunduan!"


    "Yes!" Three answered at the same time.


    "We should attack their four gates at the same time! Fake attacks on three sides while one real on one. Ma Wupeng takes the main attack and you guys do the fake attacks! Just distract their guarding force!"


    "Yes!"


    "Prepare ambush around our camp! Get ready for the incoming enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    "Expendable Team ready!"


    "Yes!"


    "Confidential Team, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Wenren Jianyin reacted fast and vicious. When he noticed what was going on, he made the best decision to deal with the surprise attack.


    Outside the camp of the Lan-Feng army.


    Song Jue loudly shouted, "Brothers, kill them all!"


    He swayed the broad sword in his hand. A blood-colored light showed up in the sky. It rushed forward to the gate of the camp. Suddenly, the gate was rolled up to the sky, broken!


    That was only the beginning. That sword light didn¡¯t stop when it hit the gate. Countless bodies flew up to the sky because of the strike of the sword light. They were swaying in the air with exclamation before falling down on the floor. Blood rushed up in a mess, truly a splendin scene to behold.


    Steward Song wouldn¡¯t care if it was splendid or not. He rushed into the camp first!


    He swayed his sword again, chopping off countless legs and arms off the enemies. He laughed arrogantly and shouted like thunders. He was finally back to the battlefield. The familiar smell of blood aroused the maliciousness deep inside his heart!


    It didn¡¯t take him long to become fierce and overwhelming!


    Nobody could be more powerful than him when his maliciousness was aroused in the battle. With just a few small strikes, he killed all those who dared to try to stop him. Even the horse under him felt the vigor. It was also doing its best it could to fight with its master. It could step out ten meters at the beginning, but was able to rush out dozens of meters at the moment!


    Song Jue was like a god and his horse was like a dragon!


    The horse was thrilled. Song Jue was getting more and more excited. He couldn¡¯t hold the fever in his heart no more!


    He shouted loudly and then jumped off the horse, rushing towards to the most crowded area. With one sword strike, he cleaned up all those who dared to stand in his way. He kept striking ahead, and the enemies were falling one after another!


    Five thousand men saw their leader fight so overwhelmingly. They were spirited. Almost at the same time, they all became extremely excited. Their hairs flew up and they kept yelling with fierceness. They rushed into the crowd vigorously too!


    Song Jue was brilliant in martial art. He kept striking with his sword and cut into the central area of the camp!


    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! -


    The sky was lit up like two lightning strikes crossed in the sky. Hundreds of streams of blood rushed up to the sky! Only within an instant, it became like hell in flames!


    Song Jue and his five thousand men were like a burning knife stabbing into a cold butter!


    They cut through into the crowd in an overwhelming manner!


    On the other side.


    Ning Biluo¡¯s long sword swayed in front of him like star river splashing!


    On the other side, Zhao Pingtian was holding a knife in the left while a sword was in the right. Strike by strike, every attack was to take out lives! He was marching forward crazily!


    Liu Changjun was a bit weaker, however, he wasn¡¯t moving any slower than Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian at all.


    The twenty squads were like twenty sharp knives cutting into the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng from different directions. No one among them was left behind!


    They were all aiming at the same place!


    They would gather in the camp and then kill their way out from different directions!


    That was such an insane and risky battle strategy!


    It was crazy to divide these men into twenty squads and attack the enemy¡¯s camp at the same time from different directions. That was not a smart plan. They were fighting enemies who had much more men after all. It was the least reasonable plan. However, because they made the attack in a perfect timing, it was totally out of enemy¡¯s expectation. That made it better.


    But, to gather the twenty squads in the center of the camp made it worse again. The enemy wouldn¡¯t always be unprepared. They would have done things to deal with the invasion. Ye Xiao pointed the central point of the camp as the place the squads gathered. They might fall into a surrounded trap because of it!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s plan was truly hard to understand. The last step of the plan was not to let the squads fight a way out together. They fought out still in twenty squads from different directions. That was suicide. No one dared to put their men in such risk!


    However, Ye Xiao did. He knew his men were all marvelous figures!


    He didn¡¯t have many men, but he had enough good ones!


    However, if it was any other commanders who also had the same good men in the army, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to do this!


    ¡­


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng¡¯s army had gotten through the surprised time. They were finally prepared for the defense.


    They had already set up the ambush!


    Within one day, surprise attacks hit on them several times. Wenren Jianyin, the famous general in the world, was confused. He really couldn¡¯t understand why his enemy dared to fight so recklessly. To him, what Ye Xiao did was exactly putting his men¡¯s heads on the edge of the knife! It would only take one tiny mistake to make him and his men fall into great loss!


    However, if he let Ye Xiao finish what he started, it wouldn¡¯t end well for him either!


    Thus, he decided not to worry about being assassinated. He stood high on top of a chariot, watching the entire battlefield.


    It was no longer the Sky Origin Stage old man standing beside him. Instead, Wenren Chuchu stood beside him, wearing white clothes!


    Her eyes were cold and sharp. She put her hand on the sword. She was covered by fierce spiritual qi!


    She couldn¡¯t move recklessly. She knew that as long as she left her uncle and took part in a fight away from him, what she would get after the fight would only be her uncle¡¯s dead body!


    That was a certain consequence!


    ¡­

 696 Tough Fights in Two Sides!

    Chapter 696: Tough Fights in Two Sides!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu knew exactly how powerful Feng Zhiling¡¯s men were. There were so many desperate assassins on the enemy¡¯s side!


    She couldn¡¯t risk her uncle¡¯s life!


    The most important person in her side was not the princess. It was the Commander, Wenren Jianyin!


    He was the soul of the army!


    If he was killed, the million troops of Kingdom of Lan-Feng would become acephalous and disunited. That would lead to a great loss!


    A foolish commander kills thousands of soldiers; soldiers without a commander become a bunch of rubble and chaos!


    No matter how good the army was, without a good commander, it was just a bunch of mob!


    She couldn¡¯t let Wenren Jianyin die!


    The soldiers were moving in groups in the camp under Wenren Jianyin¡¯s command.


    They started to prepare the ambush against the men of the Kingdom of Chen who were gathering over to the center.


    However, the leaders of them were all killing gods. No matter how dangerous it was to them, how good the defense lines were¡­


    As long as their leaders waved their swords, soldiers were down!


    The ambush wouldn¡¯t work if those leaders were there!


    They were nearly invincible!


    Wenren Jianyin shouted, "Gather the elites! We need to cut off their heads first!"


    He was so experienced. Of course, he knew that the one hundred thousand men were not the real threat. What mattered really were those leaders!


    Each of them was able to fight against ten thousand by themselves!


    [Where does Kingdom of Chen get all these men? Isn¡¯t it too unbelievable?]


    Such leaders made the army strong. Even a bunch of mobs could become a disciplined army. Every soldier could become a lunatic killer under the influence of those leaders!


    A useless leader leads his men to death, while a capable one makes his men great warriors!


    However, such army had the same flaw!


    If their leaders were killed, the squads would become as weak as sheep!


    That was why it was never the soldiers that mattered. It was always the leaders!


    As long as Wenren Jianyin could get the leaders killed, he won this fight!


    Superior cultivators of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng jumped up and rushed over to the center area. Apparently, they were ready to kill the leaders of their enemies there as Wenren Jianyin commanded!


    On the other side, horse steps sounded like thunders. In the moonlight of the dark night, the army was like a dragon with fury rushing towards the Iron Peak!


    They gathered at four sides at the gates of Iron Peak and started to attack!


    Ye Xiao stood high on the wall. He looked at the enemies attacking from four sides. For the first time, he felt the cruelty of war!


    In the war, human lives meant less than a piece of paper!


    Every second, there were lives vanishing in the darkness.


    People kept falling off the wall.


    - Bang! -


    A ladder was destroyed. People fell off the ladder, but before they touched the floor, they were hit by the flying arrows and became hedgehogs.


    Under the wall, there were lots of enemies crowding. On the wall, lots of his own men tried to defend the tower. Everyone¡¯s eyes were red.


    People died at every second, no matter on the wall or under the wall.


    One sword strike and a bunch of men were cut down.


    The empty area would be filled up immediately.


    The crowd would be destroyed again, and new guys filled up the area again¡­


    Dead bodies piled up on the floor. More and more living men became dead bodies being stepped on.


    No matter who they were before they dead, they were simply dead bodies after their death, or a pile of broken meat!


    Life and death were so close!


    There was just a tiny gap of time.


    An instant decided life and death!


    - Boom! -


    A soldier of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng showed up his head on the wall. He kept defending himself against the attacks and tried to step on the wall. His armor was so strong and arrows couldn¡¯t get through. Some arrows just got stuck on his armor and that made him look like a hedgehog. As soon as he climbed up, he started to sway his sword to kill.


    He became a supporting point for the soldiers behind him. More soldiers rushed up, yelling and fighting. Soldiers of the Kingdom of Chen also gathered over to this place to kill those invaders. However, they couldn¡¯t knock that heavy-armored man. They were about to lose the wall.


    Ye Xiao sighed and then flew over like a breeze. - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    The Lan-Feng soldiers who had just climbed up the wall were thrown off the wall by Ye Xiao. He picked up a spear and ran along the wall swaying it. It was surely just a piece of cake for him to sweep off the ordinary men on the wall.


    After a while, all the ladders on the wall were destroyed!


    One by one, they fell off the wall.


    Over one hundred assassins from the Ling-Bao Hall were guarding different places on the wall under Ye Xiao¡¯s order. They fought like they were cutting vegetables, killed the enemies and threw them off the wall.


    However, the enemies were still rushing up like they would love to die. They kept fighting and fighting every second without a stop. Every assassin had to deal with over a dozen enemies at the same time.


    Ye Xiao kept rushing along the wall and destroying the ladders. Lots of emotions filled his chest.


    [No wonder.]


    [No wonder those retired soldiers treated death as nothing important. After the experience in a war, you will find that every minute after the war is a blessing from the heavens!]


    [Naturally, death doesn¡¯t seem so scary.]


    [What to worry for if even death is nothing to fear for? Nothing is worse than dying in a pile of minced meat, isn¡¯t it?]


    [After all, they are still alive.]


    [That is much better than those who died in the war!]


    [That is why those senior soldiers always look so tough. In fact, after all that they have seen in the life and death battles, they naturally become tough!]


    Ye Xiao moved like the whirlwind, spending less than one hour to move around of the wall on all sides. Thousands of ladders the enemies had put on the wall were destroyed by himself.


    Soldiers of the Kingdom of Chen saw their Commander being so powerful, so they were spirited and thrilled!


    At the moment, there were strange sounds from the sky.


    He looked to the sky, only to find countless giant rocks flying over like hailstones.


    ¡­

 697 Ashes to Ashes!

    Chapter 697: Ashes to Ashes!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The enemy saw Commander Ye being unbelievably powerful. They knew they would never be able to get on the wall by those ladders, so they used the mangonels. Countless huge rocks flew over and hit the wall. Soldiers didn¡¯t wait for their commander¡¯s order and hid into the shelters they prepared earlier.


    Suddenly, men on the wall were gone.


    Ye Xiao was standing where he was alone.


    Rocks hit over from time to time, but he didn¡¯t get away. He just punched out, and the rocks would become ashes flying in the air.


    Huge sounds resounded around him. Some huge rocks hit the wall and the Iron Peak seemed shaking because of it.


    After the time to brew a pot of tea, the floor in front of the wall was covered by a layer of rocks.


    Horns sounded again. Dozens of thousands men rushed up again under the flying rocks.


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    Ladders were set on the wall again. Lots of Lan-Feng soldiers climbed up the wall like monkeys.


    The rocks were still flying over like rainstorm, however, the enemies would actually risk their lives under the rocks to get on the wall.


    "Defense!"


    Ye Xiao shouted. Suddenly, he became a mass of white shadow and shot out hundreds of meters by one step. He directly flew out from the top of the tower.


    Wherever he passed, the ladders were broken and turned into ashes.


    Commander Ye actually left the commanding spot.


    "Commander, you must not go out there!"


    A soldier who had been staying with Ye Xiao was nearly scared out of his wit.


    [How can a commander go out and fight himself?]


    [No matter how powerful you are, it is not a wise choice to go out and join the battle! What if you get killed? We will lose the battle for it!]


    No matter what he said, Ye Xiao just did it his own way. As the white clothes flew in the air, he had rushed out hundreds of meters out. He rushed to the center of the crowd of the enemies. His sword emitted bright lights and rushed over to attack the crowded men.


    He was aiming at those mangonels!


    He realized those were powerful weapons to break the wall!


    Iron Peak was in danger under the attacks from those mangonels.


    Those mangonels had to be destroyed if he wanted Iron Peak to be protected safely!


    It happened within seconds. The sword in his hand suddenly shined. The sword attacked in the shape of a circular sector. The enemies on the left didn¡¯t have time to figure out what happened before they were all cut down. After that, sword attack came wave after wave.


    The enemies on the right realized what it was but still couldn¡¯t defend themselves in the second wave of sword attacks.


    Enemies on two sides were all killed. Some died in confusion while the other in consciousness!


    His sword attack cleaned up an area in the shape of a semicircle.


    However, it was filled by more soldiers soon.


    He didn¡¯t slow down a bit, though. He just rushed out hundreds of meters, with his sword swaying here and there. The sword light went pass those mangonels and ruined them all into broken pieces.


    He got it, and then rushed towards the other mangonels!


    "Stop him!" Somebody shouted.


    Someone had a pair of sharp eyes. He recognized Ye Xiao. "That is Ye Xiao! Do not let him go! Kill him! Kill him! Seize chance! Take him down and the Kingdom of Chen will fall! Tonight is the night the Kingdom of Chen collapses!"


    A decree was passed down. "Whoever kills Ye Xiao will be promoted three grades, granted thousands taels of gold and a high position!"


    That was like a bucket of fuel pouring into the fire.


    Countless soldiers were yelling and rushing over to Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao humphed. His white clothes flickered like a white horse rushing out from a crowd. He was stepping on the heads of those men. Wherever he went over, heads exploded. - Pah, pah, pah pah¡­ -


    Sword lights shined like stars while he was moving. Over a dozen more mangonels were broken too.


    Ye Xiao rushed left and right, like moving in an empty area. He casually came and left among the tens of thousands of men in the army. Over a hundred mangonels were broken before he left in a beautiful way.


    He didn¡¯t get hurt in any way. Even his white clothes was still clean. Nothing stained it!


    With a shout, he made dozens of white shadows of himself while he was moving fast back to the wall of Iron Peak. He stood on the top of the wall!


    He was back to the commander¡¯s spot!


    He went out and returned within such a short time, but what he had done was marvelous.


    The mangonels that could have cause great damage to the wall were all destroyed by Ye Xiao at the moment!


    There were over a million men in the army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. They were fighting inside the territory of the Kingdom of Chen after all. Supply was always a problem for them. It was rather difficult to get more mangonels!


    Besides, Ye Xiao had delivered a clear message by what he had just done. [Even if you can get more mangonels right away, it won¡¯t help. I can just go out and slaughter around again. That will sweep them all out!]


    [You want to take Iron Peak?]


    [Fine!]


    [Sacrifice your men!]


    [Nothing else works for you now. I won¡¯t let it happen.]


    [What I can do is much more vicious than you can imagine!]


    It took him only a short time to make that strike. However, what he had done was shocking. The mangonels were all broken. Enemies started to focus more on climbing the wall instead. After all, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the flying rocks anymore. Men on Ye Xiao¡¯s side were even more spirited. They had been suppressed by the rocks and had to defend against the soldiers on the wall at the same time. It was tough. However, their commander destroyed all the mangonels now!


    The enemies didn¡¯t have a lot of ladders. The wall was still strong and firm. It became such an easy job to hold the Iron Peak now!


    The soldiers of the Kingdom of Chen were all thrilled. They kept knocking the enemies back like they suddenly got possessed by spirits of some great warriors!


    The soldiers of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng realized that they couldn¡¯t do this anymore, although they were still fighting and risking their lives for it!


    [They are occupying the positive position. The wall is tough. Our mangonels are all broken. It is close to impossible to break their wall. We are running out of ladders here, and we need more soldiers to come.]


    [We can¡¯t march ahead, but do we have to stay where we are easy targets for their archers?]


    ¡­

 698 Cross the Battle!

    Chapter 698: Cross the Battle!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng looked fierce and tough, but in fact was losing faith in their hearts¡­


    When they saw Ye Xiao destroy all the mangonels in the army by himself, come and go as he wished, they felt disheartened!


    The enemies¡¯ commander rushed into their army which had over one million men, but they failed to even touch him a bit. Moreover, he killed as many men as he wanted and destroyed all the mangonels on his own. They felt it was hopeless to conquer the Iron Peak, which was under the protection of Ye Xiao¡­


    They felt that it was just a dream!


    Their morale was gone¡­


    On the other side, the tough fight continued.


    Song Jue was still fighting overwhelmingly. He and his men rushed ahead in the camp of Kingdom of the Lan-Feng. Zhu Chenggong felt that his blood was boiling in the vein just watching Song Jue.


    [This is so good!]


    [I have never felt so good before!]


    [We are actually running in the camp of the strong enemy just as we wish! This must be the favorite of a man of war!]


    [I wouldn¡¯t regret even if I will die the next moment!]


    [I would die with a smile for this!]


    At the moment, the enemies suddenly moved apart. A stream of sword light shot out from the enemies all of a sudden.


    It was not an attack from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng though. In fact, only Wenren Chuchu could make an attack like this on their side. No one else could do that!


    In fact, it was Ning Biluo. They had rushed through the camp and arrived here. Wherever he went, men were cut down and horses fled. Nobody could stop him!


    Song Jue shouted and spurred his horse. He directly went pass Ning Biluo, without even saying hello. They just led their own men to cross each other, marching towards the direction where the other had come from!


    That was Ye Xiao¡¯s plan!


    It was fine if they wanted to have a big fight, but they should not waste their time in fighting.


    Twenty squads fought from different directions to go through the camp. They struck the camp in different ways. Although it was a camp of over a million men, it only needed less than two hundred thousand men to cut through their formations. One million men were not easy to command and make them react in a short time. As long as the twenty squads successfully got through the camp and met each other in the center area, the formation they set in the camp would be broken soon!


    Twenty squads, two in a pair, rushing out facing each other in a straight line.


    Whenever one pair of squad met each other in the center, it was time to retreat and it was time for the victory!


    If they kept fighting inside it, not going out, they would be surrounded by the enemies and fall into a dangerous situation. Many men would die. Even all of them would die.


    At the moment, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng side had enough time to arrange the ambush.


    To rush along one straight line in and out and then get back inside the wall was the primary choice!


    That was Ye Xiao¡¯s plan.


    After Ning Biluo and Song Jue met in the center, soon Liu Changjun and Zhao Pingtian met each other too. They gave a hint by looking at each other and then rushed away like crazy. They just rushed cross each other.


    The rest of the squads all met in the camp and then killed their way out!


    - Boom! -


    Song Jue got out of the camp like an angry dragon. He and his men together were running fast back to the Iron Peak.


    Apparently, he was a bit annoyed that Ning Biluo arrived at the center earlier than him. He was much stronger than Ning Biluo in cultivation after all. Now, he wanted to do something to make it up, so he decided to be the first to lead his men back to Iron Peak!


    On the other hand, Ning Biluo wanted to be the first back to Iron Peak too.


    However, there was one thing Ning Biluo was definitely worse than Song Jue!


    The men who followed Song Jue remained over four thousand! In other words, only less than one thousand of the five thousand men died in the camp of the Kingdom of Chen! That was an incredible miracle!


    The men who had been following Song Jue were all back from blood and fire. Their eyes were fierce and cold. The fight they had been through was much more valuable than a hundred fights in the battle!


    Under the agitation of their leader, they all had fought like they were blessed by the god of war. They seemed to have greatly improved in martial art as they killed their way all along, feeling only extreme comfort but not even a bit of exhaustion!


    They wished they could return and slaughter around again.


    They knew they should be exhausted that they would fall off the horses at any second, but in their minds, they were refreshed. They couldn¡¯t even believe it themselves. They actually still thought about getting back to the fight again after such an exhausting battle!


    ¡­


    The fight on the Iron Peak tower continued. However, it looked drastic, but it was not. It was a certain victory for the Kingdom of Chen.


    Song Jue was leading his men riding fast back to the tower. The men of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng didn¡¯t dare to chase them!


    Why would they chase after a group of lunatics?


    Twenty squads out, eighteen back!


    Two of them were lost in the camp.


    The army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng wasn¡¯t completely useless. Wenren Jianyin¡¯s plan worked, not on all squads, however, but still destroyed two of them. Both leaders were killed by the siege of Lan-Feng superior cultivators. However, six of them died for it!


    After that, the rest of the superior cultivators were the true gold after polish. They were all sharp swords after hammer-hardening!


    They could handle any kind of combats and face any strong enemies!


    In the sky over the battlefield, there were lots of soul power floating in the air. Ye Xiao stood on the wall. He could feel the energy flowing over to him like tide, entering the Space.


    The ambience was, however, getting less and less gloomy.


    The soul power that was from those who just died in this war was absorbed out of the place. In fact, the soul power which came from all the death in history was all swept out by Ye Xiao¡¯s Boundless Space.


    Song Jue and the others returned to the tower like whirlwind. They arrived at the wall and found the enemies crowding around the wall. They just rushed into the crowd and killed a way in.


    The enemies became surrounded on two sides.


    Even though the soldiers on the wall couldn¡¯t really make any attacks but only defend, they caused great stress on the enemies!


    Men of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng spent a long time but still couldn¡¯t damage the wall, let alone take it down. They had lost their morale already. Now, they were hit from outside all of a sudden, being surrounded, so they immediately retreated.


    The eighteen squads gathered over to the gate like tides. Song Jue and over a hundred others stopped outside the army on the horses. They were emitting murderous qi which rushed up to the sky.


    Tens of thousands soldiers moved so fast into the gate.


    Men of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had thought about getting into the gate after them, but they wisely gave up the silly thought after they saw Song Jue and the others standing there.


    It took them no longer than the time of half pot of tea, and the eighteen squads were all back inside the tower.


    Song Jue and the others sneered at the same time and then turned their horses over to get in the Iron Peak.


    It was midnight when everything was done.


    It was jubilation inside the wall, while disaster outside.


    In the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, fires burned out dozens of miles. It couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s face looked pale.


    "I have heard that Ye Nantian¡¯s sworn brother, Song Jue, is a brave and strong warrior. Now I know people are telling the truth." He sighed.


    ¡­

 699 Not Enough Men!

    Chapter 699: Not Enough Men!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, what Wenren Jianying just said was still underestimating Song Jue.


    He just wouldn¡¯t say any better about him, because he didn¡¯t want his men to lose faith.


    Song Jue was much more than just a brave and strong warrior. He was totally invincible!


    Luckily, he was just a good martial artist. He didn¡¯t really spread his fame in the military, so he didn¡¯t get on the list of the world¡¯s famous generals. That was why the kingdoms in the world didn¡¯t pay much attention to him.


    If Song Jue was a little better in commanding an army, he might be another Ye Nantian for the Kingdom of Chen!


    He could be another Ye Nantian, but only a bloodies version!


    That was horrible to even imagine.


    In the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, the generals were all gloomy.


    It was a dishonorable and shameful loss!


    Only over one hundred thousand men killed through their camp and turned it into a mess, and then left in a beautiful way.


    Even the water in all the lakes and rivers couldn¡¯t wash their shame this day!


    "It wasn¡¯t our fault." Wenren Jianyin made a long sigh. "It is not our men¡¯s fault. Their soldiers are regular, however, their leaders are too sharp. The two that we destroyed eventually costed us six Sky Origin Stage good men¡­ They have much stronger men than us! It is not our fault!"


    "Do not push yourself too hard." Wenren Jianyin blandly smiled. "What they did. That was horrible and efficient, but it is a one-time thing."


    "How come?" a general asked confusedly.


    "Because¡­ they don¡¯t have enough men for this!" Wenren Chuchu answered it. "They only have about two hundred thousand¡­ No. Less than two hundred thousand men now. The fight today was a victory for them indeed, but¡­ they should have lost over forty percent of their operating troops!"


    "In other words, at least forty thousand men died here in our place among the one hundred thousand!" She coldly spoke, "No matter how fierce and brave they are, if they will lose forty thousand men at a time, how many times can they do this again? With the two hundred¡­ No. One hundred sixty thousand men?"


    "We lost it this time. It was a shameful loss, but our camp is still firm and strong. Even if they come a few more times, the camp will stand solid. We may lose more than they do, but we have much more than they can spend. They can¡¯t afford it!"


    She blandly spoke.


    "That¡¯s right. Check the death count. I need to know exactly how many of them died in this fight!" Wenren Jianyin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡­


    What Wenren Chuchu said was exactly the biggest problem that caused Ye Xiao a headache.


    Men died!


    Not only one¡¯s energy would be used up, but also the number of men would get smaller!


    It was a great victory, what he just had done in the battlefield!


    It was a wonderful victory!


    It was even a miracle in some way.


    One hundred thousand men ran through the camp of an army of over one million men and returned with victory.


    Less than forty thousand men died. It was a undoubtedly victory in any case.


    Not to mention it was a fight against Wenren Jianyin, who was such a famous commander in the world. Even Su Dingguo and Ye Nantian would applaud for it.


    However, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t. He was in deep concerns. He couldn¡¯t stop being worried.


    He wasn¡¯t being sensitive.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford such consumption.


    They had killed a lot of enemies in this fight. That was true. The enemy lost over four times more men than he did, let alone the food, weapons, and other resources the enemy lost during the fight in their camp. However, even though the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had lost about one hundred and fifty thousand men, they still had over one million left!


    Wenren Jianyin just lost over one hundred and several dozens thousand men in his one million and four hundred thousand! It was not a small number, but it didn¡¯t make a huge damage to him.


    On Ye Xiao¡¯s side, even though he got the victory and he lost less than forty thousand men, it was forty out of one hundred and eighty!


    Even if he could keep winning it, he would lose every man he had in the end. His enemy might lose three hundred thousand, or four hundred thousand, or many more! But, it wouldn¡¯t be more than five hundred thousand though!


    If he kept doing this, when Ye Xiao¡¯s men all died, he could only kill less than five hundred thousand men of the enemy!


    However, in that situation, he would be the only man left in his side, but the enemy would still have over eight hundred thousand men to fight with. They could still march to the center of the kingdom and destroy the capital of Kingdom of Chen!


    Ye Xiao was reading the report. He sorted out every number.


    Looking at his men all covered with a full round of braveness and murderous qi, he only smiled bitterly.


    "I can¡¯t tell others. I can¡¯t tell no one, no matter who he is. It will only strike our own morale! God damn it¡­ If I have five hundred thousand men, I can make that happen again and again until they completely lose their faith in this. That will be the time when I crash Wenren Jianyin! But one hundred and eighty thousand, that is all I got!"


    "There are thirty-eight thousand men who died on the wall today. Seven thousand died inside. That took away forty-five thousand more from me!"


    "Heavens. In other words, I have only one hundred and thirty-five thousand men! If I make attacks like that again and again, I can do three more times maximum. Then I will be the only living man in my side after all victories! God damn it!"


    He bitterly smiled. "What a joke!"


    Song Jue and Zhu Chenggong knew it. They were experienced in battles. Of course, they knew it. They got into Ye Xiao¡¯s tent and wanted to discuss about it with Ye Xiao, even though they were exhausted.


    "Capable woman can¡¯t cook without food!" Zhu Chenggong freaked out.


    "This is b*llshit. We have a perfect combat scheme and we can do it well. We have good men to lead the charging assault. We have a great chance to defeat the enemy. But we are short for one basic thing that we barely lacked of in the past! We need more men! That is an unbelievable thing in the Kingdom of Chen! Unforgivable!"


    He nearly started to hit himself on the wall!


    That was a good chance to avenge his admired Great General Wu Gonglie, but he just couldn¡¯t seize it because there were not enough men! What an afflictive fact!


    ¡­

 700 Headache in Both Sides!

    Chapter 700: Headache in Both Sides!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Vice-Commander Zhu, if we recruit new soldiers right now, how many can we recruit?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    "Close to none." Zhu Chenggong lowered his head like a rooster who lost its fight. He despondently spoke, "We have never stopped trying to recruit more soldiers in the recent half year in order to defend against Wenren Jianyin. After Commander Wu died and since we arrived here, we have gone out for recruitment three times. There are no adult men within a hundred miles to join us¡­"


    Ye Xiao and Song Jue understood before he finished.


    No more!


    No more strong men.


    "What if we try our best holding it here and wait for supports from the kingdom?" Song Jue frowned and asked.


    Ye Xiao and Zhu Chenggong both bitterly smiled.


    Kingdom of Chen had sent every man up to the battle. Even royal guards had joined the west. There was no more support from the kingdom. If there was anybody else, they wouldn¡¯t let Ye Xiao to lead the army.


    At the very least, even if there were people who could help, Ye Xiao had offended all the officials in the court right before he marched for battle!


    Who would come to help him at this moment?


    The officials wanted him to die as a revenge to their sons, grandsons, nephews¡­


    "I don¡¯t think there will be any support." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "What we have are all here, over one hundred thousand men. No matter what we choose, hold the defense or go out for attack, our hope lays on these men. Twenty percent chance we will get support though. The chance relies on my father. If only he withdraws from the grassland and comes up here and save us!"


    "There is no other options." Ye Xiao stood up. "No matter what, we got a victory today. Our men are highly spirited. Let¡¯s just have some rests, wait and see what Wenren Jianyin will do. If things go desperate, I will just destroy the mountain peaks on two sides. We can always create opportunity. A man can never die for holding his pee!"


    "Destroy the mountain¡­" Zhu Chenggong¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out again.


    Why again? Because his eyes had popped out because of surprise many times in the day!


    He nearly freaked out!


    [My heavens! Listen to you¡­ You really are good at big talks¡­]


    [The only reason why their one million troops still can¡¯t take Iron Peak down is that there are two great tall mountains on the two sides!]


    [They made two natural shields for us!]


    [The two mountains made Iron Peak!]


    [The sides facing Kingdom of Lan-Feng of the two mountains had become cliffs because of hard works of Kingdom of Chen!]


    [From top to bottom, it was sharp like cut by knife!]


    [It is hundreds meters high. No ordinary men can get cross the mountains. That is why we can hold them outside after all the time we spent here.]


    [Iron Peak tower is right between the two mountains. The two great mountains make this place Iron Peak.]


    [If the two mountains are gone, there will be no Iron Peak, the strongest shield of the Kingdom of Chen!


    [It takes god knows how many lives and resources for the kingdom to finally have this Iron Peak!]


    [Give the kingdom dozens of years more, the Iron Peak will be built into a bigger building. It will fully connect to the mountains and cut all paths from outside the wall!]


    [Now, Commander Ye actually wants to destroy the two mountains?]


    [And you call it creating opportunity? You are destroying our opportunity!]


    Zhu Chenggong was scared the hell out!


    "Crazy! Are you crazy, Commander?" Zhu Chenggong shouted, "The two mountains are our strongest shield! You want to destroy them? If you do, you will be a sinner in the history!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "Of course I know it is our strongest shield! The problem here is that we have much less men than Wenren Jianyin. We can never defeat his one million troops. This Iron Peak will be broken. He could sacrifice as many as it needs to break it! That is the truth and we have to face it!"


    Zhu Chenggong¡¯s face was twisted because of pain.


    As Ye Xiao said, it was the truth, and they couldn¡¯t ignore it. Zhu Chenggong knew it would only be fooling himself not to face it!


    "If things truly go to that where we don¡¯t like to see, I will destroy the two mountains. Even though it won¡¯t kill all his million troops, hundreds of thousands of his men will die. It will hurt him. What is it that you think is wrong in my plan? Commander Wu sacrificed himself to lure the enemy. My plan is no different than his!"


    "Tell me, if we won¡¯t do that and also we can¡¯t hold Iron Peak ourselves, what then? Iron Peak will be their strongest shield instead of ours! Now tell me, what makes me wrong then? And what makes you right?"


    "Who is right?" Zhu Chenggong was stunned.


    In any aspect, he knew Ye Xiao was telling the truth. However, deep in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to destroy the place he had worked so hard to protect. If Iron Peak fell, his heart would fall with it too..


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts, but Wenren Jianyin was also worrying. He was mad and enraged.


    He kept frowning all the time!


    After all, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng lost the battle. He lost a big one!


    Over one million men army was run over by only one hundred thousand men in their own camp!


    It was the biggest disgrace in his life.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do with his enemies after his army got such a huge loss.


    He had to watch them return to their place casually!


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng had lost several times more men than Kingdom of Chen this time!


    It freaked Wenren Jianyin out!


    "There are so many cultivators in Kingdom of Lan-Feng, and we just can¡¯t get some martial artists who are better than those men? Do we have to sacrifice several times more men to get them down? Is it a victory?"


    "We had more men. We set up ambush. We have so many Sky Origin Stage cultivators working together and we destroyed two of their squads. Only two of our eight Sky Origin Stage cultivators made it back. Is it a victory? The men we put down are the regular figures of them! Should I feel happy that luckily my men didn¡¯t get on Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, Song Jue¡­ If our men encountered these men, none of them would survive! Not to mention killing the enemies!"


    ¡­

 701 Full Attack!

    Chapter 701: Full Attack!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Jianyin loudly spoke, "So when they send their superior cultivators out, the only thing we can do is to watch them? Nothing we can do about it? We just sigh? Where the hell are our superior cultivators in the Kingdom of Lan-Feng?"


    The other generals were all stressed and ashamed.


    [That¡¯s true. Superior cultivators of other kingdoms would join their army and become generals, risking their lives for their country. We must have our own superior cultivators back in our country too!]


    [I believe we have no less superior cultivators than the Kingdom of Chen!]


    [But where the hell are those men?]


    [If they don¡¯t show up and never want to join us, will we be suppressed by Kingdom of Chen forever?]


    "We shouldn¡¯t blame them, Uncle," Wenren Chuchu blandly spoke beside him. "Cultivators in our kingdom, many of them are willing to help. However, even if they can make it here in time, they may still not be as good as the ones in the Kingdom of Chen. Superior cultivators normally fight on one¡¯s own. They barely fight in a battlefield.


    "The Kingdom of Chen, for the first time, recruited this many superior cultivators to serve the army in thousands of years. I am sure even one hundred decrees Chen Xuantian made could never get those men over to participate in this war.


    "To make those men come willingly, follow orders, and behave themselves in the army, there must be a powerful leader!


    "This leader has to be powerful and respectful to all the others. Moreover, he must be rich. He had to be able to pay all the expenses, and he must be powerful. He needs to be related to the power in their court. He can get military identities for the martial artists. At last, those cultivators should have been gathered together long ago and taking orders from somebody before they attended this war. Otherwise, it was impossible that they can work with each other so well, like they are truly an army!


    "All that matters to them is that they have such a man."


    Wenren Chuchu sighed. "But we don¡¯t!"


    Wenren Jianyin frowned and then was enlightened. He exclaimed, "You mean¡­ Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall? Could it be¡­ did Feng Monarch join this too? He planned the missions to their martial artists?"


    [Join? Plan?]


    Wenren Chuchu smiled bitterly.


    [Just show up and give a plan on that?]


    "Maybe. I am not sure." Wenren Chuchu sighed.


    Wenren Jianyin and other generals all didn¡¯t understand her. They looked at her confusedly, waiting for her to explain it.


    "I should go back and rest." She just ignored them and turned around, then left.


    She was thinking. [Is it him? I should go check on it tonight!]


    She didn¡¯t go on to explain more. What could she say anyway? That Feng Monarch was in Iron Peak?


    She couldn¡¯t say that. If she said so, the soldiers would definitely lose morale!


    Master Bai, who had flew up through the sky and rose up to the upper realm, was a legend in the Land of Han-Yang. He pointed Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall as his only qualified rival. That made Feng Monarch the other legend in Land of Han-Yang!


    There was news about how Feng Monarch wiped out two great sects of Land of Han-Yang within one day. Two great sects, in two places far from each other, completely vanished within one day. What a horrible power!


    He was simply unstoppable in people¡¯s hearts!


    Wenren Chuchu was sure Feng Zhiling wasn¡¯t that powerful, but all the others thought he was!


    The news was approved by the five noble clans. It was certain to most people in the world!


    The night passed.


    Wenren Chuchu finally didn¡¯t go after thinking for a long time.


    She had a perfect excuse not to see him. Her side had just experienced a loss. If Ye Xiao sent Ning Biluo or Zhao Pingtian to assassinate Wenren Jianyin, she had to be around. It was almost impossible to survive against those two killers!


    In fact, deep in her heart, she just didn¡¯t know how to face that guy. If that guy was truly Feng Zhiling, what should she do?


    That was why she gave up the plan!


    In the tent, Wenren Jianyin and the others were still discussing about whether Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall joined the battle. They had been through quite a tough night.


    A man¡¯s fame was like a tree¡¯s shadow. No matter how good enough a person was for his fame or not, fame was fame. When people believe that somebody was as powerful as they think, it didn¡¯t matter if it was true or not. Fame didn¡¯t always fit the truth!


    Legends about Feng Zhiling was such a puffery!


    It made him a lot more terrifying than he should be!


    The next day, when the sun just rose up.


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s men started to move.


    "We can¡¯t just stay here and wait! Their elites are too good. One can defeat a hundred of us. However, no man can fight continually forever. We have much more men than they are. We can¡¯t just stay here defending ourselves. That is such a disgrace!"


    "We have to make the attack and take the initiative. Disrupt their plans and make them hold their defense in a negative situation."


    "Two hundred thousand soldiers in a team, let¡¯s set up a wave shape attacking formation! Cover every spot of them. Do not focus on any point. Keep attacking until we break the Iron Peak! Send out a one hundred thousand men team to cut the trees and make more ladders. Keep supplying ladders to other teams!"


    "One million and four hundred thousand men into seven teams. One team after another, we keep attacking. Take turns. I want to take down Iron Peak within three days! Capture Ye Xiao and march for Chen-Xing City!"


    Wenren Jianyin gave his order.


    That was a risky and cruel order. In his life, this was the first time he ever gave this kind of order. He would never give another in the future either.


    The first, also the last time!


    The reason was simple. The current situation in the battlefield had driven him into craziness. He had to be crazy.


    The war was going into a good phase for the Kingdom of Chen. It seemed the entire world was their enemies, but they were actually getting through the crisis safely. The only chance to defeat the Kingdom of Chen was in Iron Peak now.


    Zhan Qianshan was fighting Su Dingguo. It was a tough fight. As it went on, eventually, both sides would be exhausted. Su Dingguo might not be able to defeat Zhan Qianshan, but Zhan Qianshan would also be unable to break through the defense!


    That was the truth.


    ¡­

 702 Different Perspectives

    Chapter 702: Different Perspectives


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    General Lan was doing a good job guarding the south; the grassland folks were wiped out in the north¡­


    The four sides of Kingdom of Chen, only one side was in danger.


    Kingdom of Lan-Feng was the only hope.


    If they couldn¡¯t take down Iron Peak before Ye Nantian came and go directly to the Chen-Xing City, they would fail after all that had been done.


    Their entire kingdom spent so much to prepare for this war, however, if they lost the battle eventually, they would bear the shame forever, as they were the ones who wanted this so badly!


    However, this was not Wenren Jianyin¡¯s biggest concern. He would love to sacrifice himself for the war after all.


    The biggest problem to him was that the Grassland Folks were all wiped out. The coming decades, the Kingdom of Chen would totally be free from the stress of the north. In other words, Ye Nantian¡¯s Northern Army could go to other sides from now on. The Kingdom of Chen had an invincible army and lots of money for military acts. It would be easy for them to conquer the entire world!


    If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity and destroyed the Kingdom of Chen this time, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Kingdom of Chen to destroy Kingdom of Lan-Feng!


    He had to do this for him, for his country, and for his people. That was why he had to be crazy about this!


    If he could break Iron Peak, he would win a bright future for his kingdom!


    The cruel fight was started by his order.


    In fact, he wanted to arrange all his man to attack the Iron Peak and take it down once and for all. However, he had to do this wave shape formation¡­ taking turns to attack¡­ Iron Peak was not a small tower. There were three sides he could attack, however, Two hundred thousand men standing there would fill the space up!


    If he sent more people to crowd up at once, his men would crowd together and became easy targets to the archers¡­


    Ye Xiao was watching the enemies attacking one wave after another. He was shocked.


    He, however, wasn¡¯t surprised by the horrible attack. In fact¡­


    Soul power gathered in the air and Boundless Space absorbed it all. The energy was like rivers running to the ocean, running into Brother Egg. The patterns on its eggshell was getting clearer and clearer. Mountains, rivers, stars, animals¡­ images showed up on the shell¡­


    There were some starlights on the shell too.


    All these things proved that Brother Egg was growing!


    Actually, Brother Egg was quite close to hatching.


    It was obvious. It only needed more gatherings.


    However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel happy about it at all!


    It took men¡¯s lives to feed it!


    Lives of good men!


    Men of the Kingdom of Chen or men of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, they were all warriors with nerves!


    However, their soul became this power, which was like some cheap Chinese cabbages, abandoned and collected.


    No, they weren¡¯t even as valuable as cabbages! They were free to waste!


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it. Why?


    Why would the kingdoms have to destroy each other? No matter how hard it was, they were so eager to kill other kings. Could they escape the day when they were buried into the dust decades later by killing other kingdoms? And yet no matter how hard they tried to put their kingdom together, it would collapse in the future, sooner or later.


    History went on while kingdoms fell and fell after another!


    Those generals in the battle might have a better reason. They wanted to be remembered because of a wonderful victory they had. However, what good did it have for the soldiers? They were so innocent!


    "If people all think this way, then everybody just stay at home and sleep till the world ends. How about that? Just hold our wives and kids. Don¡¯t worry about making money. Don¡¯t ever go out to work." Song Jue sneered.


    "You think I am wrong about it?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He believed he was right. If there was no war in the world, people would only live in peace and the world would be better!


    "Of course you are wrong. Pah. You are just not making any sense!" Song Jue spat and looked at Ye Xiao. "Look. You are young. I don¡¯t know where the hell you get these stupid thoughts from. You are purely viewing all this from the perspective of a god, like we are all ants.


    "Your thoughts, your views, and your mind, they are all the same stupid. You are truly son of Ye Nantian. When you father just came to Land of Han-Yang, he had the same thoughts. After staying here for all these years, he finally understands it. You kid, you are nothing but naive and young!


    "For you, all that they are fighting for, all that they are willing to sacrifice for, means nothing! Why would you have such a thought anyway? I think you are putting yourself too high. You see this in a shamefully high perspective.


    "Who do you think you are? Huh? Who do you think you are judging?


    "People are in different positions, living different lives. How can you just put them in the same spot?


    "Don¡¯t be mad. Let me ask you this. You work so hard, you cultivate, you fight, you snatch, you do sh*ts, for what? What do you want in the first place? Look. Think about it. Deep inside you, what makes you different from the men you spoke of? Are you really that different?"


    Song Jue sneered at Ye Xiao, "You are smart enough to know that in the eyes of those gods in Human Realm Upon Heavens, those great figures in Qing-Yun Realm mean nothing. No matter how hard they work, if they can¡¯t break the boundary of Qing-Yun Realm, they are nothing different as those lying under the dust!"


    Ye Xiao stayed silent. Suddenly, he spoke in a deep voice, "That¡¯s right. I put myself too high! I judge others while ignoring the same truth about myself! I am naive and young!"


    He was enlightened. Eventually, it all turned bright in his heart.


    Different perspectives made different views on the same thing.


    One hundred gold might mean life for beggars, but it might not be much for regular people¡ªall in all, it was better than nothing. For the rich, it was nothing!


    They have different perspectives. That is why.


    Ye Xiao just foolishly ignored other people¡¯s perspectives, and he made a judgement according to the perspective of himself only.


    ¡­

 703 Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao?

    Chapter 703: Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Men all have ambitions. A man without ambition? Impossible. Don¡¯t mention those great saints to me now. Even those saints in the myth have ambitions." Song Jue blandly spoke, "Somebody wants to be invincible. Some wants to be immortal. Some wants to be rich. Some wants power. Even saints have ambitions. They want their names to be written in the history, passing on their fames¡­


    "The generals¡­ The capable ones want to expand the territory for their kingdom and leave their names in the annals of history. Regular ones want to get promoted, marry a pretty woman and father some sons. Soldiers just want to get the money and feed their families, or maybe luckily get on the league of generals in the future.


    "Everybody is fighting for personal interest."


    Song Jue said, "I will say the same. Men in different positions have different perspectives. When a soldier becomes a general, he will want much more than just feed his families. He will want to be promoted and get more money. He will want power to rule an army. However, when he becomes a commander, a great general, he has a different goal to chase. He will want fame and to be remembered in the future.


    "Sometimes, you have to be in a certain position to make judgement on certain things! A beggar can¡¯t even eat. If he talked about serving the kingdom and creating a better world for people¡­ even if it has that possibility, people would tease him! What do you have to better this world when you can barely keep yourself breathing?


    "Goals show different ambitions in different phases of a man. Life may be boring for regular people, but such life is a dream to beggars. The rich think nothing special about their wealthy life, but regular people long for it. Officials live in a high position in the society, and that is exactly what the rich guys and the scholars want. Some influential officials in the court are living the dream of those who are eager for power¡­ There are more like these!


    "Ambition drives the world! It is the most valuable thing mankind has!


    "When a man becomes a small official in a place, he may get bribes. When he climbs up to a certain position, say he is only holding less power than the king himself¡­ would he even bother thinking about making money? What he longs for changes¡­"


    He sneered, "Now what? Will you think of me like you father does? He always said that my theories are extreme."


    Ye Xiao laughed. "I will not! You have extreme thoughts, but you are right. I believe my father wouldn¡¯t say you are wrong about this."


    Song Jue laughed. He was happy. He casually swayed his sword and over a dozen soldiers of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng were knocked off the wall. He continued talking, "Martial artists like us have ambitions too. However, what we want, people in Land of Han-Yang wouldn¡¯t understand. In fact, for the men in Human Realm Upon Heavens, what we want is just nothing.


    "In their eyes, those who have reached the peak of Qing-Yun Realm, like Xue Danru, Xuan Bing and Xiao Monarch, no matter how marvelous they are in Qing-Yun Realm, they are weak. In their eyes, these figures were only a joke. Acting like they were conquerors with their lousy capability, that was arrogant overestimation for the men in Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    "Now think about it. Aren¡¯t you just like those guys high in Human Realm Upon Heavens?" Song Jue said.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. However, he didn¡¯t seem so interested in the long speech. He said, "Xue Danru? Xuan Bing? Are they both women? Xiao Monarch? Who is that?"


    Ye Xiao asked while knowing the answer.


    Song Jue humphed. "Yes, women! So what? Can¡¯t women be superior cultivators? Xue Danru and Xuan Bing, they both are the strongest figures in Qing-Yun Realm. Xiao Monarch¡­ Hmm. His name is also Ye Xiao, the same as you!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!"


    Song Jue half closed his eyes. "That¡¯s it. Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. Does it make you feel proud? Well. Compared to him, you are weaker than an ant! He could kill you by blowing! He can kill you with a fart!"


    Ye Xiao was happy to hear it. "Really? Is he that good?"


    Song Jue rolled up the eyes. He was a bit speechless now. "Of course Xiao Monarch is good! Not like you! Arrogant! Stupid! What¡¯s in your mind!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face twitched and he said ¡®fxck¡¯. He couldn¡¯t help it.


    [Okay. Now what should I say?]


    "Oh, there is another Ye Xiao in Qing-Yun Realm¡­" he murmured.


    "Humph. Xiao Monarch ruled the world! He is smart, handsome, brave, strong and generous. He is invincible! You are never going to be a match to him!"


    Song Jue looked admiring. "That year, Xiao Monarch traveled alone with one sword in the Qing-Yun Realm. He killed the evil guys and helped the nice people. He was arbitrary and he murdered a lot of lives, but he never did anything vile. He just killed those he had to kill.


    "Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. What a hero. He seemed both righteous and evil. People praised him and also scolded him. Even his enemies never criticized his personality."


    Song Jue seemed thrilled talking about Xiao Monarch. However, at the end, he sighed. "It is a pity. Such a heroic figure died without leaving a body!"


    "Ah? He is dead? Pah. Xiao Monarch is dead? Wasn¡¯t he such an invincible hero? How did he die?" Ye Xiao asked.


    He knew exactly how he himself died. Song Jue shouldn¡¯t know, nor should Ye Nantian. They both had been away from Qing-Yun Realm for so many years. Why would they know Ye Xiao¡¯s death?


    Song Jue held his breath and said, "People of Ye Clan in Qing-Yun Realm came down and we had a conversation. They mentioned how Xiao Monarch fell into a trap and was hunted by those factions. He died. Such a heroic figure died in vile schemes! What a shame!"


    Ye Xiao asked, "Uncle Song, there was a famous man Ye Xiao, then why is my name Ye Xiao too? Does my father worship Xiao Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao had this question in mind for a long time. Ye Nantian was from the Qing-Yun Realm. He surely knew about Xiao Monarch, the world-shocking figure in the Qing-Yun Realm. Why would he name his own son Ye Xiao? That was strange indeed.


    ¡­

 704 Lousy Idea!

    Chapter 704: Lousy Idea!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue looked weird all of a sudden. He said, "I haven¡¯t figure out the reason about it either. I admire Xiao Monarch, a hundred and twenty percent. In fact, you father wasn¡¯t so sad about Xiao Monarch¡¯s death¡­ When you were born, he wanted to name you Ye Xiao, not Xiao (Ц), but Xiao (Ïö) as clouds. I don¡¯t know why it ended up the name you have now. Maybe he wants you to be a great man like Xiao Monarch, shocking the world, traveling the universe¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dig on this question.


    However, he still thought that there must be a reason for this. Ye Nantian knew there was a man named Ye Xiao, yet he still insisted to name his own son the same name. Ye Xiao believed he has a special reason for that!


    Such thing was supposed to be abstained after all.


    The attack of Kingdom of Lan-Feng ended in the shouts. This was the ninth attack in the day!


    It ended temporarily, and it would come again!


    Every attack was in full power like storms.


    Ye Xiao got his men to take out the vat and started to boil water in the vats. He threw two dan beads into each vat.


    The wounded men would drink a bowl of the water and then went to rest.


    Ye Xiao was rich, but he couldn¡¯t spend more than this.


    Those who weren¡¯t hurt but only tired only got to take turns to rest.


    Only those who were injured badly had the chance to drink the water of dan. If everybody drank the water freely, Ye Xiao would use up every dan he had left.


    In the other side.


    Wenren Jianyin was looking at the Iron Peak. He was holding a binocle. He looked confused.


    "They are being attacked so frequently, but¡­ It doesn¡¯t feel right?" He frowned.


    "It feels strange, but I can¡¯t tell what it is." A general with big beard was also confused.


    Wenren Chuchu stood aside, wearing a suit of white clothes. She was quiet, lost in thoughts.


    The fight had been ongoing for a long time. It was apparently wrong. It was strange. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong exactly.


    "Two hundred thousand men at once, we have stricken nine times. They should have all been exhausted even if they are all iron men. But¡­ their soldiers on the wall¡­ Why are they still so fierce and strong? They can¡¯t feel tired? This is impossible. It can¡¯t be true."


    "We have been fighting the Kingdom of Chen for hundreds of years. Since when have we seen such an army in the Kingdom of Chen?" Wenren Jianyin frowned and said, "There must be something happening to them."


    Wenren Chuchu frowned. She said, "Hmm. I am familiar with some men on their side. They definitely got damaged in the previous attacks. But¡­ after two more waves of attacks, they climbed up on the wall again. I can¡¯t even see the wounds on them. They are even more vigorous after¡­"


    "True! That¡¯s right!" A general held a binocle and nodded. "Their soldiers too. They got hurt but then came out like nothing ever happened.!"


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s face turned dark.


    "I am afraid Feng Monarch has attended this war. That is real." Wenren Jianyin said, "I believe, only Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall has dan beads that can work like that! He may be using much better dan beads than we can imagine!"


    "That¡¯s right. Only Feng Monarch can do this!" Wenren Chuchu looked gloomy. She said, "Wounded soldiers, as long as they are breathing, he can bring them back to full recovery, even strengthen them with his dan beads. Only he has that many dan beads to support their army!"


    The other generals were all scared. "Does it mean¡­ we are fighting an army that can never die? That¡­ How do we win? Feng Monarch doesn¡¯t even show up in the battle. He just keeps giving dan beads to his soldiers and we will be dragged off!"


    They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t say more.


    [No matter how we damage their men, as long as they are still breathing, they will return to perfection after a short time. They can keep fighting against us without losing any energy.]


    [Look how hard we are working on this to hurt them. After we are exhausted fighting them down, they rise again vigorously¡­]


    [The only thing that will happen to us is that we get killed!]


    [If this goes on unchanged, not to mention one million men, even ten million men will die out!]


    [Reality is cruel. What should we do to deal with this?]


    They couldn¡¯t think of anything practical at all!


    "The only thing we can do is to send somebody to assassinate Feng Monarch in their place. It will solve all problems!"


    One general made such a suggestion after being lost in thoughts for a long time.


    Well. He was right. If they could get Feng Monarch killed like that, every problem would be solved!


    However, as he finished his suggestion, all the others looked at him like looking at a fool.


    [He must be crazy!]


    [He is insane. Otherwise, how can he propose such a ¡®wonderful¡¯ suggestion?]


    "What? Why looking at me like that?" The general was confused. [I think it is a good method!]


    "You are really good! How can you come up with such a lousy idea?" Another general sneered, "Let¡¯s just ignore the fact that Feng Monarch has a strong intention of retaliation. Think about it. Those men who offered a huge money to put his head on reward. Billions! Yet they all died because Feng Zhiling paid a huge fortune to revenge! Assassins of the entire world went to kill for him¡­"


    "Let¡¯s say it can be ignored. He is a recognized rival to Master Bai. Remember? Who can kill him? Two great sects wanted to kill him. Well. Where are they now? They were wiped out within one day. The mountains got swept out. And he even created a lake!"


    "Tell me. Who do we send for this? Who can kill him? Or how many men do we send out for his life? A walking god¡¯s life?"


    "Don¡¯t forget Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun! We don¡¯t even have one man who is as good as Ning Biluo on our side. You actually want to assassinate Feng Monarch? Are you out of your mind?"


    ¡­

 705 Enough!

    Chapter 705: Enough!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Do you know what we should fear the most? Feng Monarch are giving dan beads to heal the soldiers. He hasn¡¯t started to fight in the battle yet. If we piss him off and he rushes over, imagine, will our camp become another lake that he makes?"


    Another general stared at the general who made the suggestion and spoke in anger, "I can assure you that this lake will drown us all. If we do it as you suggest, that is what ends up on us. That means¡­ you, how smart, dig a huge hole but we are the ones die in it!"


    "You will die too! You dig the hole and you die in it yourself. You better bury yourself too!" The other generals stared at the general who made the suggestion. They wished they could punch the wit out of him.


    To stay with a fool like that was too dangerous¡­


    He felt embarrassed, so his face turned red. He murmured, "I was just saying¡­ I won¡¯t really do it¡­ I am not a fool¡­"


    "Shhh¡­" The others glanced at him.


    [Not a fool? Really?]


    [You sure?]


    "Calm the fxck down, all of you. What are you yelling for. The priority is to think of a way to solve this situation. Isn¡¯t it? Do we need anybody to keep telling how horrible, how strong, and how significant Feng Monarch is?" Wenren Jianyin made a deep sigh.


    Their commander was pissed. The generals didn¡¯t dare to say more. They looked like having astriction.


    [This should be a fair battle between two kingdoms. How could we predict such a thing?]


    [It should be a fair fight. As simple as that. But such a man just showed up in our way like this, at this important moment.]


    [I thought it was a terrible thing to face Ye Nantian¡¯s son and those assassins. Unexpectedly, that was not the biggest nightmare. We are actually fighting against the living legend in the world.]


    [We can¡¯t kill him. We can¡¯t defeat him. We can¡¯t mess with him. We don¡¯t want to piss him. We just wait and see his soldiers coming back again and again after refreshing.]


    [All they need to do is to stay alive. That will make them stay fully prepared and vigorous at all time. It only takes them a short time to recover from any wounds.]


    [We can¡¯t stop them from resting. That¡¯s impossible.]


    [We need to let our men rest no matter how many groups we divide them!]


    [We don¡¯t have guys like Feng Monarch. We don¡¯t have those magical dan beads!]


    [Different soldiers have different lives!]


    Wounded soldiers were carried away from the battle. Many soldiers died under that wall¡­


    Some soldiers were still breathing when the others were carrying them, but they eventually died beside their brothers because of the severe injury.


    However, in the Kingdom of Chen¡¯s side, soldiers were cured no matter how bad they were hurt!


    Kingdom of Lan-Feng kept losing their men, while Kingdom of Chen lost none!


    "Sound the horn! Retreat!"


    Wenren Jianyin confirmed it after a longer observation. [I saw some men get seriously injured, but then come out like nothing ever happened to them¡­]


    [Lots of them!]


    He sighed.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t go on this fight anymore. If he wanted to sacrifice his men, he should better have something to sacrifice for. It was meaningless now. He was just wasting his soldiers.


    As the horns sounded, the army of Kingdom of Lan-Feng retreated like ebb tide.


    Night had come.


    The fight lasted for a whole day. If the Kingdom of Lan-Feng didn¡¯t notice what went on with the Kingdom of Chen¡¯s side, it would last much longer!


    At the moment, it was silent both outside and inside the Iron Peak.


    People moaned from time to time.


    Medics were busy dealing with the damaged soldiers in the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    A white shadow flew out and disappeared in the darkness outside. It was moving to the tower.


    Ye Xiao was making the vats of magical water.


    Generals were waiting outside, standing in a row.


    Everybody got a bucket in the hand. Big buckets. Bigger than their waists. They just wanted to get more of that water.


    It was amazing.


    No matter how bad one was hurt, one bowl of this water would bring them back to vigor.


    Some slightly injured men just took some water and rested for a while, and then they were good for the fight!


    That¡­


    It was a miracle!


    Who didn¡¯t want more!


    "Stay back, general! I am here first!" A general was trying to get closer.


    "Why don¡¯t you step back? Who saw you come earlier? Don¡¯t even try to lie!" Somebody was annoyed.


    "Hmm¡­ Come on. I got lots of wounded ones!"


    "B*llshit! We have knocked off a million men today. We all have lots of wounded ones!"


    "Damn it! I am being nice to you more than enough! Just get away and cut your sh*t!"


    "Damn you! What? You want a fight? I would love to!"


    "¡­"


    Several generals fiercely stared at each other, like they would begin a fight at any second.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a special case. They fought for the water all day.


    Nobody would give in when it concerned the magic water!


    Song Jue got in with dark face. He scolded them immediately, "Shut the fxck up, all of you! You pieces of shxt! God damn it! What is this? You actually want to start a fight against your own brother? What? All those filthy words come out of your mouth? You think you are tough? Fxck! Are you really so eager to die now?"


    The generals just stood there listening to General Song who spoke with filthy words¡­ They were embarrassed¡­


    [And you are scolding us huh? You are the one who are being rude here!]


    Song Jue shouted, "Heavens and hell! You bastards! How dare you yell those words in front of me? For just a bit of that water? Enough is enough! Can¡¯t you show the manner of a man? Hold the demeanor, will you? Fxck this shxt! I have seen enough of you!"


    The other generals were embarrassed!


    [I guess you have said enough filthy words yourself. That is enough for us anyway.]


    However, Song Jue was powerful and fierce. They all knew it. No matter what he said, they had to just listen.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao got out. "It¡¯s done. Get ready for the water¡­ Holy heavens and hell! Fxck!"


    Commander Ye started the filthy words campaign too. He was angry. "You bastards! Can¡¯t you see how much water I made? You actually carried some huge vats over¡­ What the hell you think you are doing?"


    The generals giggled, "Please, forgive us, Commander! Too many brothers got hurt¡­ Well¡­ Urh¡­"


    ¡­

 706 Princess Came For Visit!

    Chapter 706: Princess Came For Visit!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Get off! All of you! Get off now!" Ye Xiao raged up with anger. "How many times did I tell you? One tea cup of this water will recover one good man! How many men do you think need this vat of water? Unbelievable! Un-f*ckin-believable! Go get some regular things back now! Unless you want me to kick you the hell out and stop giving you shxt! Go!"


    Generals promised and then left right away.


    They got away as soon as they heard Ye Xiao might not give them the water.


    "These guys¡­" Ye Xiao felt annoyed. "I only have several vats of it. They actually brought their vats to take the water. That was impressing. I wonder how their heads all be filled with shxt like this¡­"


    Song Jue laughed. "Everybody wants more¡­ Humph!"


    Suddenly, he frowned. Ye Xiao noticed something too. They both raised up their heads and looked to the sky.


    They were looking at somewhere high.


    Song Jue suddenly emitted murderous qi. "Bodacious!"


    He jumped up and prepared to rush out.


    "Wait!" A soft voice sounded, "I mean you no harm."


    A white shadow appeared in the dark.


    Wenren Chuchu!


    "Princess Lan-Feng?" Song Jue was happy. "You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless search, and yet by a lucky chance you may find the lost thing without even looking for it. Since you come to us by yourself, don¡¯t blame us for being merciless. It is just perfect to catch you and warm my nephew¡¯s bed!"


    Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead was cold with sweat.


    He really didn¡¯t thought of doing that. Even if he did think of it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make the girl do it.


    He might get his p*nis cut off, as well as his¡­ head¡­


    "Commander Ye, I am here to talk." Wenren Chuchu looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s face and spoke in a soft voice, "Can we?"


    Song Jue hurriedly gave Ye Xiao a hint by a blink. He didn¡¯t want Ye Xiao to stay with the girl alone. [She is dangerous! You are not her rival at the moment. Do not do anything stupid¡­]


    Ye Xiao looked into Wenren Chuchu¡¯s eyes.


    Wenren Chuchu looked back at him blandly.


    There was a sense of softness and sorrow deep in her eyes.


    Ye Xiao sighed and shook his head. "Uncle Song, please go give the guys this water and walk around the walls. I need to speak with her for a while."


    "Urh?" Song Jue couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "It¡¯s fine." Ye Xiao smiled. "We know each other."


    Song Jue was shocked.


    When Wenren Chuchu heard that, she nearly lost control of her tears. She gritted with her teeth and she started shaking.


    Song Jue was capable. He had been observing her, so he knew something was wrong about her. He then smiled strangely and said, "Fine. I have other business to take care of anyway. Just be safe. We are at war. She is the enemy."


    Then he left. When he was at the door, he murmured to himself, "Oh my nephew is good. A princess¡­ He actually hooked up with a princess¡­ Wow. I am admiring him now¡­"


    Then he just disappeared.


    The words ¡®hook up¡¯ made Wenren Chuchu blush. She wanted to explain, but Song Jue had gone away. She didn¡¯t have anybody to explain to.


    She felt embarrassed so she humphed and said, "You will get what you deserve!"


    "Princess, please." Ye Xiao reached out his hand and smiled. "There is nowhere quiet enough though. Shall we go to my bedroom?"


    That was a normal situation.


    There wouldn¡¯t be any quiet place in the battlefield!


    Even he was the commander, all he had was a tent, a bigger one. He slept and ate inside it.


    However, what Ye Xiao said was kind of ambiguous.


    Especially after Song Jue said ¡®hook up¡¯. If he said ¡®my tent¡¯ or ¡®my office¡¯, it would be better. However, he said ¡®bedroom¡¯, although they all referred to the same place.


    He did use ¡®bedroom¡¯!


    Wenren Chuchu blushed. She said, "Prick!"


    However, one had to head down under other¡¯s eaves. She was here asking for a conversation. She knew he was being skittish, but she had to endure it!


    When they got to Ye Xiao¡¯s ¡®bedroom¡¯, she was relieved.


    It wasn¡¯t the ¡®bedroom¡¯ she imagined at all.


    Most of the premises in Iron Peak were destructed because of the war. They turned them into guarding appliance. However, there were several rooms left. Ye Xiao could have lived in one, however, he gave them to the wounded men.


    As long as one was cured, he should move out and leave the room for others. There used to be some badly injured men who had to occupy the room for a long time. Thanks to Ye Xiao¡¯s magic water, the rooms were enough to hold all injured men!


    What Ye Xiao did for the army begot great respect from the soldiers.


    Certainly, a commander should at least have a tent.


    His tent was spacious. There was a wood screen in the middle of the tent. The inner part was his bedroom, while the other was his office. It was simple but decent.


    "Please." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Princess, what can I do for you? You came in the darkness of the night."


    Wenren Chuchu gritted with her teeth as she stared at Ye Xiao. Her gaze became complicated. She said, "I have to confirm one thing. Should I call you Feng Monarch, or Commander Ye?"


    Ye Xiao stayed calm. He laughed and casually spoke, "Princess, that is a funny question. You see, that is just a code that we all need to be living in this world. Birds fly over leaving shadows while men should leave fame after¡­"


    "Stop!" Wenren Chuchu was speechless. She interrupted him from making a long speech. "Truth is right in front of my eyes. Don¡¯t ever deny it. I just cannot believe this. Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall, who has long been famous in the history, turns out to be a foppish young lord, the useless son of Ye Nantian, the Great General Ye!"


    ¡­

 707 Disclaim!

    Chapter 707: Disclaim!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She looked at Ye Xiao with coldness in her eyes. She slowly said, "Being reviled as a stupid young lord but doing nothing to stop it. However, secretly, you have built an enormous empire of yourself that shocked the entire world. Nobody truly recognized your true identity and your capability¡­ It is not so difficult to imagine though. Son of the great Ye Nantian, how could you be a complete retard? However, I have to say, Ye Xiao, you are hiding so deep."


    Ye Xiao laughed. "That is not all. I am a dan-maker, a physician too. You always need to hide some ace cards. Showing everything you have to the world is to expose yourself to the death."


    When he said ¡®physician¡¯, Wenren Chuchu blushed. It reminded her the day when her clothes was taken off and he touched her so as to cure her.


    She still felt like there was a big warm hand touching her soft belly¡­


    Her mind was wandering and she completely ignored the rest of Ye Xiao¡¯s ¡®ace card¡¯ theory.


    "Physician¡­ Humph!" She returned to her senses and smartly skipped this ambiguous topic. "Who would know that Feng Monarch with an ordinary face is actually like this. How unexpected."


    Ye Xiao raised the eyebrows and said, "What about it? Am I not handsome?"


    Wenren Chuchu was annoyed. "Handsome your ass!"


    He had seen her naked, and she didn¡¯t know who he really was until this moment. He asked her if he was handsome. She must be wonderful in self-restraint. Otherwise, she would have swayed her sword to him!


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly. He didn¡¯t take it as offense.


    Wenren Chuchu felt more troubled. Finally, she made sure that he was Feng Monarch, the man she had known for a long time. He looked completely different at the moment, but he was Feng Zhiling for sure!


    However, she felt weak.


    "It is you! It has always been you!" She sighed.


    "Sure." Ye Xiao smiled. "I guess it doesn¡¯t surprise you that much."


    Wenren Chuchu nodded with a muddy mind in head.


    It didn¡¯t surprise her.


    She knew Feng Zhiling was showing a fake face all the time. She knew that he would show his real face someday. He even changed his body, but it wasn¡¯t such a surprising thing for her, as she was a cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. It might be unbelievable for people in Land of Han-Yang though.


    After a while, she finally calmed down. She looked strong and steady again.


    "I mean. You are doing so well in Ling-Bao Hall. Why join the war?" Wenren Chuchu couldn¡¯t understand it. "Don¡¯t you know you are already a figure beyond all kingdoms in the world? Ling-Bao Hall is an independent force. Why come to this place? Why get into the trouble that you don¡¯t need to?"


    She truly couldn¡¯t think it through.


    Apparently, for her, Feng Zhiling, well, Ye Xiao now, was in an even higher position than herself. She was a princess in the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, and she was in a super sect in Qing-Yun Realm. However, because she thought so highly of him, she couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiao would do this.


    "Different people stand different positions, have different views and different responsibilities." Ye Xiao solemnly spoke, "The world is in a mess. What we should do now is to end the disturbance and return a peaceful world for the people!"


    Wenren Chuchu sneered at him. "What a great dream. What? You want to be a hero? Do you even believe what you just said yourself?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe it or not. Nor you. What matters is that I am here now." Ye Xiao spoke with great countenance, "For the peaceful world, for the lives of the people, I will do whatever I can to bring happiness back to the world."


    "You!" Wenren Chuchu was annoyed.


    He talked useless things and didn¡¯t give her any of the response she wanted. However, that was fine. The problem was that she felt weak facing this man.


    She couldn¡¯t rage up with anger. She was filled with weakness. [He saved my life twice!]


    [After he saved me and fell into a despairing situation, I left¡­]


    Now they met again. Her heart was full of complicated emotions. There was something sticking right in her heart. The guilt. It became heavier and heavier in her heart!


    "I guess you are close to breaking through the bound of this world." She looked at him and said, "I guess all that you need is an opportunity. One particular moment and you will rush up to Qing-Yun Realm. I know it. You know it¡­"


    "That means you are leaving this world. Is that why you want to do something for this world? Or do you want to leave your fame in this place?" She looked at Ye Xiao with confusion, "However, I don¡¯t think you should create your own legend in the battlefield. Am I right¡­"


    Ye Xiao spoke with righteousness, "Why shouldn¡¯t I? I am a cultivator. Shouldn¡¯t I devote myself to the world, to the people, to my country?"


    "¡­" Wenren Chuchu was speechless now.


    [Are you insane? Can¡¯t you just talk like a mentally healthy man?]


    [Unbelievable!]


    Ye Xiao was helpless though. [You are right. But I can¡¯t tell you the truth! The truth is¡­ my biggest secret¡­ My ace card¡­]


    [I will never tell you a damn thing.]


    "The war here has been in such circumstances. It should be ended earlier. Because of you, it took more time. Do you really want to interfere more in this thing?" Wenren Chuchu asked, "There is not much time left for you. Isn¡¯t it?"


    Ye Xiao was solemn. "That¡¯s right. Look what it is now. Do you still want to go on with it? My interfering defines the finality, doesn¡¯t it?"


    "It seems you and your men doesn¡¯t have much time left either?" He looked at her, smiling blandly.


    He was almost repeating what she just said.


    However, there was a difference. She knew it.


    Wenren Chuchu was talking about him!


    However, Ye Xiao was talking about her and the men on her side!


    ¡­

 708 We Won’t See It!

    Chapter 708: We Won¡¯t See It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was completely different.


    [He knows that I don¡¯t have much time left. He knows that our million troops don¡¯t have much time left!]


    [His interfering did decide the result of the war!]


    [His side is winning!]


    "You don¡¯t believe it? As long as I am here, Iron Peak is an iron shield!" Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "No matter how many men you have, one million or ten million, you can¡¯t break Iron Peak as long as I am holding it. You know that."


    Wenren Chuchu humphed, "Maybe! You are on your own after all. The reason why you can still hold it is you. You keep supplying the dan beads. We have over a dozen times more men than you are. How many dan beads can you make for them? Even if you do have enough dan beads to consume, would you really use them up?"


    "Your personal strength is what our men fear for. And you are not that invincible like they said. The rumor describes you as a god. But I know what you are! You are not that strong. I am sure it is somebody else who destroyed the two sects within one day. It can¡¯t be you. Even Song Jue couldn¡¯t do that. Not to mention you."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "You are lying to yourself. Different people have different views about my personal strength. But what they said about my power, that is true! As long as I want to, I can use most of the forces in the martial world by one order!"


    He stared at Wenren Chuchu with sharp eyes, "I can use that! Those men are all tough men who can kill among millions of enemies¡­ You don¡¯t have such power. You can¡¯t defend yourself."


    Wenren Chuchu was quiet.


    She couldn¡¯t deny it.


    Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall did have the power!


    As long as he made an order, and offer something like supreme dan beads as an reward, the entire martial world would boil for him!


    The fever it could come with scared Wenren Chuchu!


    Kingdom of Lan-Feng definitely didn¡¯t have such power.


    She doubted that the dan beads he had used on the soldiers these days could already drive countless men in martial world to fight for him!


    "So, if you push it too hard, say if you destroy the wall of Iron Peak, I may go mad. That is reasonable." Ye Xiao spoke blandly.


    He sounded peaceful, but in face his words were full of threats!


    Wenren Chuchu humphed and said, "You can get the men in martial world to work for you. So what? Kingdom of Chen is going to the end. We still have the chance to defeat you."


    She actually admitted defeated by saying so.


    She regretted right after saying it.


    However, it was spilt milk.


    Ye Xiao smiled, "Look. I came here and it is done. We will win. I just need to stay here for half a month and my father¡¯s northern army will arrive at Iron Peak."


    "Do you think you can break Iron Peak within half a month?" Ye Xiao smiled, "Break Iron Peak that was defended by me!"


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face turned pale.


    [Can we? In half a month?]


    [Nobody knows. But I am sure about one thing. We are losing. Even if we can break Iron Peak, it will cost us four hundred thousand men!]


    That was a huge number of loss!


    Even Wenren Jianyin, Kingdom of Lan-Feng couldn¡¯t take it!


    "Let¡¯s say even if you break through Iron Peak. So what? It is not Chen-Xing City behind Iron Peak! Maybe it is the iron fists of the Northern Army!"


    Ye Xiao was eased. He said, "It seemed we are losing it so far. However, your men are all tired. I can assure you, even if you can break through, you will have no more than nine hundred thousand men left. Northern Army will only do a rushing to defeat you!"


    "Even though they have you to support them, so what? Do you think you can stop my father?" Ye Xiao kept pushing. "Maybe you don¡¯t know much about my father. He is in Dream Origin Stage. As long as you make attacks, my father will return a strike for sure. Who loses the fight who dies in the battle. You know what that means to you?"


    Wenren Chuchu gritted with her teeth. "Speed is too important in war! Northern Army is dozens of thousand miles away. As long as we¡­"


    "That is only what you want to believe¡­" Ye Xiao reached out a finger, long and pale, waved in front of her, "You are not the only one who know the importance of speed. My father is War God of Chen. He knows it well. Northern Army has sent their men over when they knew I was coming here. Not a lot. They just sent about sixty thousand men. Well¡­ it has been seven days since they left for here! That means they are no further than eight thousand miles from us now! Ten day! That is all they need to get here!"


    "There are more coming after them."


    He continued, "You know what it means."


    Wenren Chuchu took a long breath. She spoke blandly, "How do I know you are bragging or not? You think you can scare me?"


    "Well. There is no need to argue. Truth speaks for me." Ye Xiao was casual. He wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He said, "You can just wait and see. Let¡¯s see who is the one still laughs after!"


    Her eyes became sharp and she said blandly, "Sure!"


    Of course he was trying to scare him. He didn¡¯t know where Northern Army was. Sixty thousand men? He made it up to fool her.


    However, that was only thing he could do now.


    Would Wenren Chuchu be scared? He didn¡¯t care that much.


    "Look. What I said, I said it for the position I stand for. It annoys us both. I apologize. Princess, what do you want? You are not coming for a quarrel, are you?" Ye Xiao half closed his eyes.


    "Of course not." Wernen Chuchu sighed and said, "Feng Monarch, hmm, no, Lord Ye, I believe you know something. No matter which side wins this war, no matter who conquers the world, you and me, we are not going to witness it."


    Ye Xiao was quiet.


    She was right. It was the truth.


    Maybe he could still witness the victory in this battlefield. However, he would never see who got the world at the end.


    He should be in Qing-Yun Realm by then.


    ¡­

 709 Deal!

    Chapter 709: Deal!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "We are not going to see the victory in this mortal world anyway." Wenren Chuchu looked worried and sad. "We know what we are trying to do¡­ but¡­ you have to admit. All things here are not our business anymore."


    "We want to do something. We want to take the ones we love with us¡­ However, that is only a hope, a dream, something we can never get done." She was grieving.


    Ye Xiao stayed silent and then said, "That¡¯s right. I feel the same."


    "Things aren¡¯t going to just go as you wish in life." He stood up and spoke with profound gaze, "From the moment one is born to the end of his life, many things have to be abandoned¡­ Some people have been with us since we were kids. When we grow up and go ahead to our goals step by step, we are getting further and further from these people.


    "Maybe when we looked around, they are already gone. However, they represent the period of your most valuable time¡­ They are the closest friends you have. You don¡¯t want to lose them, you want to go back to them, but you will have to give up everything you have worked so hard for. You decide to go ahead alone. You are bound to be lonely. We never like to be alone. That is why we seek for friends on the way to our dream. They become our friends and they may accompany us till the end of our lives¡­


    "What is ironic is that¡­ when you reach a certain point, sadly, you will find that the people around you are all strangers¡­


    "Those who accompany you to the end are all strangers."


    "We can¡¯t take the ones we love with us. Because we aren¡¯t able to." He sighed. "So, we should just give up whatever we should. It seems cruel, but we have to do it. We can¡¯t give up on the great future for mediocrity. We give up things so that we get new ones."


    Wenren Chuchu sighed. "Right."


    "You and I, we are in opposite sides this battle. However, we have the same amount of time left. We both will miss the result," she said.


    "That is why I want to know why are you here?" Ye Xiao said.


    "Well in fact, I want to make a deal with you." Wenren Chuchu took a deep breath. She smiled. "I believe you would love to make this deal with me."


    "Deal?" Ye Xiao frowned. He looked at her and said, "What are you giving to me, Princess?"


    It should be a normal question, yet because of the way he spoke it, it sounded a bit evil somehow.


    It felt like¡­ he was asking for the girl¡¯s pretty body.


    Wenren Chuchu blushed and shouted, "Can you just talk like a grown-up man?"


    "What do you mean like a grown-up man? I should talk this way, don¡¯t you think?" Ye Xiao said, "Don¡¯t you remember that I am Lord Xiao of Chen, head of the three foppish lords in town? As a foppish immoral young lord, I should definitely talk in this way. Otherwise, it will ruin my title!"


    Wenren Chuchu started to feel headache.


    [This is helpless. How can he keep talking nonsense. He is even worse in his real appearance.]


    She really wanted to ask him this. ¡®Your stupid title makes you the law here? Head of the stupid lords, huh? Is that really a good title for you?¡¯


    "Brother Ye, if you keep doing this, I will have to leave," she coldly spoke.


    "Fine." Ye Xiao immediately changed. Suddenly, he became a solemn commander of an army. "Your highness, please tell me want you want. Time flies. There is not much time to waste."


    She was impressed by how fast he actually changed himself into the current status. She sighed.


    [He is so... I don¡¯t know whether he is telling the truth or not. I don¡¯t know why, but it feels comfortable that he is acting so seriously now¡­]


    Her heart was beating heavily and she nearly lost control of it.


    There was a special and strange emotion filling in her heart. She was terrified but also happy¡­ How complicated.


    She wanted to stay there doing nothing, but also wanted leave immediately.


    "It is simple for you and me, this deal." She gasped and said, "Look¡­ Since you and me, neither of us can see the result to this war, and we both have people we care a lot in this world¡­ why don¡¯t we make a deal."


    Ye Xiao stared at him. "Oh? What deal should we make?"


    "I have somebody I care about here. Even though I have to leave the world forever, they will always be the ones I care the most¡­ It is my responsibility that I can never let down." Wenren Chuchu¡¯s eyes look gloomy. She said, "I want them to live safely. I want them to live happy lives¡­"


    "I want them¡­ to live without pain and tear¡­"


    "They are my father, my mother, and my¡­" She sighed and slowly spoke.


    She spoke several names, and she sounded full of emotion. "I know I will never meet them again in the future¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe I will suddenly die someday in the Qing-Yun Realm. I hope before I leave them, or before I die, I can do more for them. I want to make arrangement on everything I can. I want to do what a daughter should do for them.


    "The deal I want you to make is¡­ If Kingdom of Chen wins this war, you will keep these people alive.


    "That is what I want from you."


    She didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiao¡¯s response. She continued, "And I can make the same promise for you. I will protect the ones you care about, who can¡¯t leave with you¡­ If the Kingdom of Lan-Feng wins, I will keep them safe!"


    "You promise, and I promise too."


    She looked up and stared at Ye Xiao. "We will both leave this world, but we both have enough power to protect some people in the world!


    "I believe we can!


    "That is what I want. A deal! A deal that benefits both you and me!"


    She spoke with eagerness.


    As a daughter, what she asked for was to take care of her parents. She knew she would leave her parents, so she just wanted to do more for them. She wanted to do whatever she could before it was too late¡­ She wanted to do something before her parents died, also before she died¡­


    It was hard to explain.


    "A deal¡­" Ye Xiao spoke and then closed his eyes.


    Apparently, Wenren Chuchu had people she loved in the world. He did too!


    Zuo Wuji, Lan Langlang, Prince Hua-Yang, Princess Hua-Yang¡ªthey were all his cared for!


    Once he left, what would their lives be?


    ¡­

 710 Important People!

    Chapter 710: Important People!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Nobody knew how things would develop in the future.


    The result of this battle would only be revealed at the end, and nobody could foresee it.


    One thing was sure though. Even though Ye Xiao could bring victory to the Kingdom of Chen in this battle, he wouldn¡¯t know which kingdom would eventually win the war and conquer the world!


    [When I leave, father, Uncle Song, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian would all come with me. Could the Kingdom of Chen rule the world without my father?]


    [It can¡¯t be sure!]


    [As long as the Kingdom of Chen was fine, people he cared for would be fine. What if the Kingdom of Chen was destroyed? It was a possible thing in the future!]


    [It seems this is a good deal to make?]


    "Okay." Ye Xiao made the decision. "I promise!"


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up. She said, "Deal?"


    "Deal!" Ye Xiao nodded.


    They looked at each other and both of them felt relieved. They both had put down the burden in their hearts.


    Just like Wenren Chuchu said, it was quite easy for them to keep some people safe in the world.


    She was the princess of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. That was an important position. Ye Xiao was not bad. As Ye Xiao or Feng Zhiling, he could totally keep some people alive!


    Even though they were people of the opposing kingdoms, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He could just make the promise as he wished.


    "Thanks." Wenren Chuchu was sincerely grateful and full of emotion.


    "One question. I want to know, if it weren¡¯t me, where would you go to make the deal with?" Ye Xiao asked, "There should be some other figures you can talk to, right?"


    Wenren Chuchu was blank.


    "No."


    She answered, "I saw you, then I came up with this idea¡­ I wouldn¡¯t talk to others. I simply don¡¯t trust others."


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [So you don¡¯t trust other, but you trust me like this?]


    [Why?]


    [We are in opposite kingdoms. How can you be so sure about this?]


    "Let¡¯s just keep the promises. I can finally put down the burden in my mind. One can think of dreams and lives as long as one survives." Wenren Chuchu said, "I have bothered you for such a long time. My apologies, Commander Ye. I won¡¯t stay any longer. I shouldn¡¯t waste more of your time."


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "So you are leaving now?"


    Wenren Chuchu humphed, "Are you, Commander, going to keep me, a young girl stay?"


    ¡®Commander¡¯, ¡®young girl¡¯, that meant something!


    Ye Xiao laughed. "I thought you came to me to discuss about when you will retreat. Look how it disappointed me. I must have overestimated myself."


    Wenren Chuchu was shocked. She didn¡¯t have time to reply, yet Ye Xiao said, "Don¡¯t you think there has already been too many people who died? You come for me, to do what you can to keep the men you love safe, leaving them the opportunity to live. Why can¡¯t you just do more for your people?"


    Wenren Chuchu sighed and said, "It is never my decision to make!"


    "You too. Can you really make the decision? I know you have given the army lots of money as Feng Monarch. You attend this war because you don¡¯t want the Kingdom of Chen fall. You don¡¯t want innocent people die, however, we are not omnipotent. There are some things we can¡¯t do. Look. Do not have that idea, I am telling you."


    "A lot people died, huh? Look, listen, there are a lot!" She looked gloomy and she sighed. "But you know what? For thousands of years, how many people died in the battle every year?"


    That was true. People died in the battle for thousands of years.


    That was a lot. That was countless.


    Ten million men died this year. Think about thousands of years¡­


    There should be over thousands of billions of men who died in the war!


    They all have purposes. They stood for different positions. They all had faith. However, they all eventually lost their lives.


    Like Wenren Chuchu said, there were always things they couldn¡¯t do, no matter how powerful they were. Sometimes, they could do something, but the evilness of human beings stopped them!


    What they did next was to make a list to each other, with names on it.


    Wenren Chuchu put on the names of her father, her mother, her uncle and her brothers and sisters¡­


    When Wenren Chuchu saw Ye Xiao¡¯s list, she was stunned.


    She looked at Ye Xiao with complicated countenance.


    Names she gave included all her own kins. She didn¡¯t put on many names. More people to protect, more difficult to protect after all. Only her father, mother and her brothers and sisters, even half-blooded ones could not get on the list!


    On Ye Xiao¡¯s list, there were much more names. Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang were surely in. Wenren Chuchu didn¡¯t even hear about most of the others.


    She had a wonderful intelligence system. If she didn¡¯t hear about some of the names, those must be the least important ones, but they were on the list.


    "Commander Ye, who are these people, if you don¡¯t mind me asking? This is a big number. To protect more people in the enemy kingdom, the more difficult it will be!" She pointed at those names and said, "Are they close to you?"


    "Relax. I won¡¯t make it too difficult for you. They are all my father¡¯s men. Most of them are disabled¡­ It won¡¯t be a difficult thing for you to protect them, princess. For your country, these men are the least important ones. They play the inessential roles in the war¡­ No matter what, I don¡¯t want these men to die in the war."


    "I put their names on this list because I hope that when they unluckily need to be protected, you can offer what they want. They have sacrificed too much¡­ I don¡¯t want their lives to end in misery. That would be too cruel for them."


    He spoke in a deep voice, "I haven¡¯t finished the list yet. I can¡¯t remember them all. I will add more names on it and no matter what happens, I will give you the completed one."


    "I will keep my word, and I hope you will keep yours."


    ¡­

 711 Ashamed!

    Chapter 711: Ashamed!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed with an icy glow. "I think you know what I will do if you violate our agreement. You know me. The worst situation is that we give up protecting anybody. It won¡¯t be that difficult to let those men die. Not for me, at least. Right?"


    Wenren Chuchu was emotional at the moment. She didn¡¯t really put that in mind, even though it was obviously a threat.


    She looked at Ye Xiao and spoke in a low voice, "You are an honorable man."


    Those she wanted to protect were all her own kin, who were all close to her. The people Ye Xiao wanted to protect were all not related to him at all, even though some might say they were brothers to him.


    As they compared to each other, she was the more selfish one. That was obvious.


    "I am a man!" Ye Xiao said.


    "Yes," Wenren Chuchu said, "you are a real man."


    She stood up and said, "Brother Ye, I will keep my promise. Don¡¯t worry!"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am a man. A real man. A man should always keep his words. You know I do!"


    She smiled. "I was not sure about it, but now I know you will!"


    She then didn¡¯t stay any longer as she jumped out and left.


    "You and me, let¡¯s meet in the Qing-Yun Realm. Commander Ye, take care. Don¡¯t forget the deal between us. And remember the Regeneration Ink Lotus¡­"


    Her voice faded away.


    Ye Xiao sighed. What he had worried the most before he could leave was just solved in such a trivial manner. He had been worrying about those disabled men who had been following his father for so many years. He didn¡¯t know what to do for them after his father, Song Jue and he left this world!


    The healthy ones were not to be worried about. They could earn their own good livings after all.


    The problem laid on those who had contributed a lot but ended up disabled. Their lives would end with miseries.


    He had thought about assigning them under Ling-Bao Hall¡¯s leadership. It was practical, but the men themselves wouldn¡¯t want it. They could be guards or servants in the House of Ye, but not in other places! It would be a disgrace!


    Now that he had made such a deal with Wenren Chuchu, he could be relieved.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about the conversation earlier. She said, ¡®You are a real man!¡¯ Well that¡­ that was a bit¡­ ambiguous¡­


    [I am a real man?]


    [Hahaha¡­ how do you know such a private thing of me?]


    He was lost in carnal thoughts immediately¡­


    If Wenren Chuchu got to see the face of him now, she would definitely beat the hell out of him hard again, knowing he was such an ignoble man!


    Why was it again? Because that was what she had done to him back to the old days!


    That was his most painful memory!


    "The girl left?" Song Jue entered the tent.


    He guessed Wenren Chuchu was incredible in martial arts, so he didn¡¯t really go far. He kept hanging around nearby to observe the tent. When he saw Wenren Chuchu left, he returned and made sure everything was fine.


    He thought that Ye Xiao might not be able to defeat Wenren Chuchu. Surely, he couldn¡¯t defeat her. She was an of heir of the Misty Cloud Palace after all.


    She had been using some special method to hide her true capability. Even Song Jue couldn¡¯t clearly see through her, even though he was in a higher level.


    "She¡¯s gone," Ye Xiao said.


    "Gone?" Song Jue looked at Ye Xiao. "What did she want?"


    "She came to have some private talk with me. Nothing important." Ye Xiao said, "Just preparation and arrangements. Nothing about this war."


    Then he told Song Jue everything.


    Song Jue was surprised. "That¡¯s all?"


    Ye Xiao said, "That¡¯s it."


    "She came so late at night just to talk about that?" Song Jue couldn¡¯t believe it. "She came to the enemy¡¯s place? At night? To see you? And talk about that?"


    Ye Xiao frowned. "Is it not trifle, is it? Those are the people she cares the most. Her parents and her brothers and sisters. That is more than important to her¡­"


    Song Jue sneered. "Even though it is that important to her, why can¡¯t she just pick another time? Or another place? Did she have to came to your room late at night? That was a huge risk! She took the risk for all those sh*t?"


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it. "Then why did she come? I would love to hear your opinion!"


    "I thought you are smart, yet you turn out to be a fool. She came to you so late at night, because she wanted to see you!" Song Jue looked at him disappointedly. "You fool! Fool!"


    "To see me?" Ye Xiao was confused. "Why? What do you mean?"


    "To see your pretty face! F*ck!" Song Jue said with anger, "God damn it! You are usually a clever kid. Why are you acting like a f*cking moron now? You actually know nothing about girls? You have been with many girls! One on your left, the other on your right! How can you not see that?"


    Ye Xiao felt wronged.


    [What do you mean I have been with many girls? What do you mean one left one right!]


    [I have lived two lives¡­]


    [And I only experienced one girl¡­ And she was my maid¡­ And she started it on me¡­]


    [I was cultivating Pure Yang Martial Arts. How did I know about girls?]


    [You must be kidding¡­]


    Song Jue humphed, "And you call yourself a foppish young lord¡­ You¡¯re humiliating those foppish lords! You dishonored the ¡®three lords in town¡¯!"


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [I am living my second life here and I can¡¯t even be a qualified foppish young lord¡­ And can¡¯t you stop talking about ¡®three lords in town¡¯ now¡­]


    "Is it true that the stupider you are, the more girls like you! Unbelievable¡­" Song Jue waved his head and kept his hands behind. He walked out and murmured, "Princess Yue-Er, the mysterious girl Bing-Er, now the princess of the enemy¡­ Heavens¡­ What a lucky bastard¡­"


    He left and kept sighing.


    ¡­

 712 Fire Attack!

    Chapter 712: Fire Attack!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was blank. He stayed in the tent for a long time.


    [Is it true? That she just wanted to see me? The deal was just an excuse?]


    [Urh¡­]


    [This is¡­ somehow¡­ well¡­ unbelievable?]


    ¡­


    The next day, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng didn¡¯t make the attack again. However, their men kept moving and moving. They were all cutting woods¡­


    Trees and even bushes¡­ They kept gathering woods from everywhere, mountains and forests.


    It was baffling at the beginning, yet they finally figured out what Wenren Jianyin was planning.


    He was planning on the dumbest way to attack.


    Fire attack!


    All they were doing was to gather as many woods as they could and pile them behind the wall of Iron Peak.


    They didn¡¯t need to care about how the wind blew, or how many woods they had. They just lit up the fire under the wall and the Iron Peak would be half broken.


    During the time it burned, they would send their men to keep the superior cultivators of the Kingdom of Chen from putting out the fire.


    When the fire was fully raised, it was done.


    Fire had no mercy.


    No matter how powerful a person is, as long as they live under the sky, they can¡¯t outdone the power of the nature. The huge fire would leave them nowhere to hide¡­ Nobody could endure the burning.


    As long as the fire was on, Iron Peak would be broken soon after.


    That was a cruel plan. It would completely destroy the tower. Lots of men would die, and lots of natural resources would die out too.


    As long as the fire was on, the mountains on the two sides would be burned out.


    After that, those who depended their livings on the mountains would also die.


    Wenren Jianyin had never thought that he would do such a vile thing in his life. However, he had to do it, as he was losing the battle. He had to be vicious.


    "Chuchu, what I am doing is violating the nature¡­" He sighed.


    Wenren Chuchu sighed too.


    She didn¡¯t sigh for the nature, she sighed because she knew her uncle might fail even though he had already decided to do such a vicious thing.


    Other men might surrender to such a vicious attack.


    However, Commander Ye was different.


    He would at least keep the fire away from the Iron Peak.


    "Please do reconsider this." Wenren Chuchu politely suggested, "This fire, it is a double-edged sword. If it doesn¡¯t bring us good¡­"


    Wenren Jianyin nodded. "I know what you mean. If this fails, it will be a heavy strike back on us."


    Wenren Chuchu said, "That is why I think we should reconsider it. It may be vile and strong for normal army, it may be too unnatural and immoral for ordinary men¡­


    "But for the army we are fighting¡­ I am not sure what it will end up with. After all, it is Feng Monarch holding the army. He is a legend in the world. You can¡¯t imagine what he will do. We can¡¯t take risk on that."


    She said, "If he just defends, that will be fine. We will just waste some manpower and time. But, if he uses what we started to deal with us¡­ now you know our men are all regular people. Once we got caught by fire, it is never going to be easy¡­"


    Wenren Jianyin paced around and took in a deep breath.


    He looked to his generals.


    The generals all lowered their heads with a gloomy face. Nobody talked.


    "What is the odds that the fire will be used back on us, according to what it shows now?" Wenren Jianyin asked.


    "If the wind becomes north-east wind from south-west, as the fire rides the wind, we will one hundred percent be attacked by it! Even if the wind only becomes north wind or east wind, that will still be a eighty percent! If it keeps blowing from north-west, it will be less than thirty percent!"


    Wenren Chuchu interrupted, "Uncle, don¡¯t forget the massive blast that can be made by lots of superior cultivators. The number of superior cultivators has always been their biggest advantage."


    Wenren Jianyin paced a few steps and spoke in a deep voice, "That means as long as the wind stays in the same direction, we will very likely be fine. Even if the fire doesn¡¯t hurt them much, we will still be safe?"


    Wenren Chuchu was worried. "Thirty percent is dangerous enough."


    "Chuchu, thirty percent must be the worst situation in your mind. To me, it is less than ten percent."


    Wenren Jianyin said, "They have much more superior cultivators than we do. That is true. However, all cultivators are human beings. They may want to make a huge energy wave to turn the fire back to us. They have enough men to do it. However, they have a huge problem. They have to stand right facing the fire when they are going to make the blast together. We get ten mountains of woods ready¡­ Even gold will be melted under it! Let alone human flesh? I don¡¯t believe those cultivators will all die for Kingdom of Chen. One or two maybe, but not all!"


    Wenren Chuchu could only sigh.


    She realized her uncle was decisive on this. He just wanted to give a final shot for it. No matter what she said, he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    She felt the wind. It was blowing towards Iron Peak like shooting!


    The weather was good, the temperature was constant, and so was the wind direction. It seemed impossible that the wind would change direction.


    [No wonder Uncle is so confident.]


    [Even if their superior cultivators work together, they can¡¯t change the wind direction.]


    "Chuchu, I know you want the lowest risk for us. But we don¡¯t have much time." Wenren Jianyin sighed. "The latest report said Ye Nantian and his Northern Army are getting out from the grassland. One hundred thousand of them are coming this way!"


    "If Ye Nantian¡¯s men arrive and we still haven¡¯t broken the wall, we lose the battle. The only opportunity during thousands of years to invade and occupy the territory of the Kingdom of Chen is right in my hands! I can¡¯t let it slip away!"


    ...

 713 Battle Out!

    Chapter 713: Battle Out!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "If I lose this opportunity, the Kingdom of Chen will definitely grow stronger and stronger. And at the end, they will conquer us! Why would we declare war against the Kingdom of Chen as a union with other forces? The Kingdom of Chen is way much stronger than us in the world! The strongest!


    "We have always been living in the threat of being invaded. That is why we took a move in advance to destroy it first.


    "If we don¡¯t win this war, the world will belong to the Kingdom of Chen! And we will never be able to change it again!


    "We have to break Iron Peak as fast as we can. Half a month¡­ No. Within twenty days, we have to take Chen-Xing City and capture Chen Xuantian alive! That will draw an end to the Kingdom of Chen.


    "In fact, twenty days is still not safe. If Ye Nantian and his Northern Army get on our way to Chen-Xing City after we break Iron Peak, we will still fail!


    "We will have to retreat!


    "Once we head back¡­" He showed a gloomy face. "We would have spent everything for this war. If we return without any gain¡­ Chuchu, think about it¡­


    "How can I raise my head in front of our people back in our kingdom? I will have to end my life for it¡­


    "I would rather die fighting in the battle. Even if I lose it and die in this battle, I won¡¯t need to endure the disgrace."


    Wenren Chuchu was speechless about it.


    Wenren Jianyin was telling the truth.


    It was the unchangeable truth.


    He wanted a war. They supported him! He wanted money for war, they gave him every bit in the treasury. Now he spent it all and finally got so close to the capital of the Kingdom of Chen. If he retreated now¡­


    How could he bear the shame?


    If the enemy was truly that strong and they hadn¡¯t gone far in it, it was fine. However, he was already sticking into the central region of the enemy¡¯s. How could he retreat now? And explain that the enemy was too strong?


    That was worse than being defeated and kicked back.


    As a famous general in the world, how could he endure such shame?


    The fire attack was his best choice at the moment. As Wenren Chuchu thought deeper about it, she found that Wenren Jianyin¡¯s plan had a possibility to bring them a great victory!


    If there was anything he missed in the plan, it was his estimation about Ye Xiao. He was helpless on that though. Even in the Kingdom of Chen, nobody really knew about Ye Xiao¡¯s true capability, not to mention Wenren Jianyin, who was from the Kingdom of Lan-FEng!


    Wenren Chuchu knew a lot about Ye Xiao, yet it was not enough. She knew what Ye Xiao meant to the assassins of Ling-Bao Hall, and she knew how the assassins would die following his order! She knew it!


    But that was far from enough!


    "Case closed! Two days later, we burn the hell out of them!" Wenren Jianyin made up his mind. "We do it by layers. Three hundred miles of fire in several layers. Cut off all woods on the mountains. Make sure nothing influences the wind direction. Pour as much kerosene as you can on the woods. Throw all your tents into the fire. I want anything that can raise the fire into it!"


    "This is the fight!"


    "We do it one time and we take the Kingdom of Chen once and for all! If we fail, we die! We win or we die!" He took in a deep breath. There was fever in his eyes.


    He seemed like a mad man.


    Wenren Chuchu sighed. This was a fight that would absolutely get going. She wouldn¡¯t say anything useless now.


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s plan would drive Ye Xiao to an extreme position. He would have to defend in full effort. However, Ye Xiao¡¯s two hundred thousand good men, lots of superior cultivators and his supreme dan beads had already driven Wenren Jianyin into an extreme position!


    If he didn¡¯t use the supreme dan beads, Wenren Jianyin should have conquered Iron Peak long ago!


    He could have taken it down by sacrificing ten times more men to kill Ye Xiao¡¯s men!


    Wipe them all out!


    However, even if Wenren Jianyin was willing to sacrifice fifty men for every one of Ye Xiao¡¯s men, he wouldn¡¯t make it, because of the dan beads! That would be sacrificing for nothing!


    No matter how badly he got Ye Xiao¡¯s men wounded, as long as they were still breathing, they would be brought back from death!


    It was so cruel to Wenren Jianyin!


    Not only had he seen it happen, almost all the generals had seen how Ye Xiao¡¯s men returned to the battle.


    [I chopped him up to death last time! How come he just showed again and looked like nothing ever happened to him! I thought I must have seen wrong. Maybe they were two different men who looked like each other. Then I chopped him into half death again. However, the third time, he popped up in front of me again! I am sure I saw him! Vigorous like a tiger!]


    [I can¡¯t deny what I saw with my own eyes!]


    [Are they f*cking immortal?]


    Many guys of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng experienced the same thing.


    After all, there were limited amount of people guarding the wall. There were only three groups of men guarding the gates in turns. As the fight went on, people got to see them back from death¡­


    How could Wenren Jianyin¡¯s men remain faithful facing immortal enemies?


    They were truly tough enough not to freak out.


    If Wenren Jianyin waited a few more days, his men would definitely panic. His army would collapse in disorder because of fear. He couldn¡¯t forbid his men talking, could he?


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s army had collected more and more woods. They had no places to pile them already. He gave an order and soldiers started to move the woods to the front line. All woods stopped three hundred meters from the wall.


    One after another, they piled up the woods. Hundreds of thousands men were fully armed beside the woods. One hundred thousand archers were covering them with bows in hands.


    As the woods piled up higher and higher, soldiers stepped on it and threw the woods ahead. The troops were holding shields marching ahead slowly.


    That was how they pushed ahead and piled the woods to the foot of the wall.


    If they lit up the fire on the woods and burned the Iron Peak, people inside would be burned to death by such a big mass of fire.


    ¡­

 714 I Get It!

    Chapter 714: I Get It!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    I Get It!


    Soldiers apparently knew what their commander was going to do. Woods were piled in three sides of the Iron Peak. Many of the soldiers knew that they were fighting against the enemies that wouldn¡¯t die in wounds. Fire attack was the best option to put their enemies down without sacrificing anything. That was why they worked like precise instruments on this.


    If soldiers of the Kingdom of Chen didn¡¯t want to be roasted in the tower, they should better get out for a fight directly.


    However, they had only over one hundred thousand men. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot if they went out for the fight! That was simply suicide!


    They should try everything they could to stop Wenren Jianyin¡¯s plan, but it wasn¡¯t easy. Both sides were working their best in this. If they sent the superior cultivators to stop it, they had to send many of them, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t work. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng would lit up the fire at any moment.


    They would sacrifice the thousands of men in the front under the attacks of the superior cultivators to burn the superior cultivators to death. And after that, it would be much easier for them to break the Iron Peak. If nobody came out, they would keep piling the woods around the wall.


    In one and a half days, there would be enough woods for them to burn the entire place out.


    Hundreds of thousands of people worked together and this was what they could achieve.


    After a while, people on the walls of Iron Peak started to panic.


    Apparently, they finally realized what was really going on, but there was little they could do.


    "What should we do?" Song Jue looked at Ye Xiao, who stood there with his hands behind the back.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? We wait and see what happens next," Ye Xiao blandly spoke while staring at the enemies¡¯ camp with sharp eyes.


    "We see what happens next¡­ And then what? We are running out of time here." Song Jue looked nervous.


    "So? Do you think we can outrun the time if we move now? And what do you think we can do now?" Ye Xiao looked at Song Jue and asked.


    "What else can we do? We rush over and burn everything they have now! We pull the rug from under their asses!" Song Jue said.


    "Heh, heh. Interesting. Why should we rush out if we just want to lit the fire on them? Fire arrows would get it done. Those woods and others will burn up immediately!" Ye Xiao said.


    "Oh! That¡¯s right! We just let loose of some fire arrows and burn the hell out of them! I will get on it now!" Song Jue was going to do the arrangement.


    "What? Wait! Uncle Song. Please. You are my uncle. You are my great uncle. I have always been confused why haven¡¯t you even been promoted to a higher position in the military, since you have been following my father for so many years after all. Now I understand it. It is a great luck that you don¡¯t get to lead the army. If you do, I can¡¯t imagine how many people will die for nothing¡­" Ye Xiao stopped Song Jue and said.


    "Screw it! Am I being too nice to you? How dare you say that to me? Tell me. Just tell me what is the problem with my plan!" Song Jue was furious. That was such a humiliation!


    Ye Xiao pointed at the flag, which was making sounds because of the wind. "Uncle Song, look. Wind comes from south-west. We are facing it from the enemies. The next few days, the wind direction will remain. And it will be strong wind! Do you know what it means? Once we lit up those woods, as the wind blows the fire up, we will burn ourselves out for sure!"


    Song Jue was stunned. After a while, he said, "That¡­ That is true¡­ We can¡¯t set the fire¡­ However, they are going to set the fire when they finish piling the woods around us. Are we just going to sit still and see the fire gets on us?"


    "It doesn¡¯t mean we shouldn¡¯t set fire in any case. If we can set fire on the right spot, it will be safe for us anyway. We need to get deep into them and set fire inside them. That will burn them out first!" Ye Xiao casually answered.


    "Hmm. That¡¯s great. I will do it myself. It should be easy as pie for me to get into their place. I will get ready now!" Song Jue was thrilled up again and prepared to do it.


    "What a pity. This is a practical plan, but not a successful one!" Ye Xiao said.


    "Why so?" Song Jue was confused.


    "They are working on the fire attack so obviously. Then they definitely have done something to defend from our superior cultivators. They might set the fire in advance as long as they noticed you. Even if it is you, this is too risky! They wouldn¡¯t need lots of men to do this. Two capable ones were enough for them. They just need to keep you from setting the fire up. They just need more time for themselves to set the fire against you. It should be enough to burn you, even kill you," Ye Xiao explained.


    "Hmm¡­ I am not afraid. Maybe I will fail if I go alone, but if Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun, even you, go with me, we will succeed. Even if we unluckily fail¡­ we can definitely kill our way out. You know this is going to work, right?" Song Jue said.


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "It is a better plan. Even if we fail, we are very likely able to get out safely. However, any one of us gets hurt, our men will lose faith in this battle!"


    "Besides, I don¡¯t think¡­ this is just a fire attack. It should be more than that¡­" His eyes looked sharp, "Maybe there will be poison¡­ I am not sure."


    No matter what he said, he just didn¡¯t want to stop Wenren Jianyin¡¯s fire attack!


    Song jue was stunned. "Wenren Jianyin wouldn¡¯t do such a vile thing¡­ would he?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Song Jue and spoke in a deep voice, "Why not? There is nothing forbidden in a war. If I were Wenren Jianyin, I would do much more than poison. I would set up lots of different traps and watch as the enemies jump into it! Uncle Song, you are such a tough warrior in the battle, but you always ignore some details. What if they prepared some kerosene around, wouldn¡¯t you use it? Of course you will! What if there is poison in it? If you are weakened by the poison, do you think you can still get out of the sea of fire easily?"


    Song Jue took in a cold breath. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say!


    Apparently, what Ye Xiao said was very possible to happen and it would definitely hit Song Jue right on the face!


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Let¡¯s just wait and see."


    "But if we keep waiting¡­ we will still be roasted," Song Jue murmured.


    "Relax. I know what to do!" Ye Xiao looked calm and he said, "If Wenren Jianyin didn¡¯t go with such a plan, I will have to wait till the support arrives. Well, since that old man decided to do this¡­ I won¡¯t show any kindness anymore!"


    ¡­

 715 Sorry!

    Chapter 715: Sorry!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Sorry!


    "Really? You have a plan?" Song Jue was surprised.


    The current situation should be despairing for everybody.


    Song Jue had been making suggestions to Ye Xiao about how to stop the enemy¡¯s fire. However, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to stop that fire attack.


    Even if there was a rainstorm¡­


    It might take a long time to put out such a big fire.


    What was Ye Xiao¡¯s plan?


    No matter how people asked him, he wouldn¡¯t say a word about it. He just kept showing a calm face. He gave an order, "Group up! Follow my command! Prepare for attack. The fight today¡­ may be the only opportunity we have to win the battle! The fire attack they are planning on is our chance!"


    Everybody was confused. However, that was an order. No matter how they thought, they just got prepared for a fight.


    Nobody could think of alternatives, so they could only believe in their commander now.


    All soldiers were gathering quietly.


    Commander Ye was standing on the wall looking at the soldiers.


    In the camps of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    Wenren Jianyin felt a headache.


    Wenren Chuchu looked at her uncle. She wondered whether he could really give the order to set the fire on!


    People died in the battle. No matter what was used in the battle, it was normal.


    However, to burn out an entire place and all living thing around it¡­ that was heinous.


    After the fire, in thousand of miles, millions of regular people would lose their means of living.


    It wouldn¡¯t be recovered even after decades.


    Wenren Jinayin was silent. Suddenly, his face turned vile. He had one and a half million men to fight against over one hundred thousand men, yet he had to use such a heinous plan¡­


    That was the biggest failure to him already!


    "Uncle, is it really that important to win?" Wenren Chuchu looked at him and asked gently.


    "Are you really going to destroy this place and make it a wasted land for decades, just to win a war?"


    Wenren Jianyin was deep in thought while feeling extreme pain. He looked around. Hundreds of generals were looking at him in silence.


    If he didn¡¯t win this battle, these brothers of his would be punished when they returned. Some of them might even lose their families!


    "I¡­ I don¡¯t have a choice!" He gritted with his teeth, closed his eyes, looked to the sky and spoke painfully.


    "Don¡¯t you¡­" Wenren Chuchu sighed.


    She decided not to say anything.


    Two kingdoms were at war. There was no choice.


    "Faster!" Wenren Jianyin gave the order. "Pour the kerosene too!"


    "Commander, should we¡­ should we add something more in it? Just like what we do on the kerosene in that tent?" one general asked.


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s face was twisting. He murmured, "There is still a bottom line there¡­ even though we are going to do something dishonest¡­"


    He spoke viciously.


    It sounded gloomy.


    The general didn¡¯t dare to say more; he just left the tent.


    Wenren Chuchu had been observing the Iron Peak. She saw a man in white clothes standing on the wall all the time.


    The man didn¡¯t seem nervous about what was happening down the battlefield. He just acted casual.


    [What is in your mind?]


    "Commander, why they still haven¡¯t arranged an attack to us? Don¡¯t they know they are in a deadly situation now?" one general asked. "Reasonably, even if they know they can¡¯t stop our plan, they should have sent people over to try and do something¡­ After all, it is the only hope they have. They may at least kill some of our men. Isn¡¯t it such a painful tragedy to be burned out at once?"


    The others all felt strange too.


    "Are they giving up on this? Because they know they can¡¯t win?" One other general guessed.


    They looked at the white flag on the top of Iron Peak, flying in the air, and just couldn¡¯t understand why.


    "Are they planning on any scheme?" Somebody said, "We¡­ we have to be cautious."


    Suddenly, the others sneered at him. "Scheme? I would love to hear it. What scheme can they possibly have for this? Even if the ten most capable generals in the world work together, there will still be no solution. The only thing they can do is to sigh and pray!"


    "Why haven¡¯t they done anything? So they just wait for death? They have much more superior cultivators than we do. If not for their superior cultivators, we should have won the battle long ago! This plan is the last thing we want to do."


    "Who am supposed to ask? Maybe they all give up!"


    "Commander, I am afraid they may be planning some tricks here. They might just be waiting for us to set the fire," one general walked close to Wenren Jianyin and said.


    Wenren Jianyin took in a deep breath. His eyes were like the eyes of an eagle, sharp and merciless. "Even if they are¡­ we will have to continue!"


    "We have no other choice!"


    "Stick to the plan! Move on!"


    "We have to win this fight! No matter what it costs! This victory is worth any sacrifice!"


    "Yes, Commander!"


    "Set the fire at midnight!"


    Wenren Jianyin stared at the Iron Peak and spoke the words.


    "Commander, isn¡¯t it a bit late? There are still twelve hours before midnight. What if they flee before midnight¡­" one general said.


    "I want them to flee. I am giving them time to get off." Wenren Jianyin spoke in a deep voice, "I would rather kill them in the battle than burn them alive there."


    "Yes, Commander. I understand."


    Their soldiers were marching ahead. The woods had been pushed to ten meters from the wall. However, the soldiers on the wall did nothing, but just stared down at them coldly. They just let the woods to pile up under them!


    Kerosene was poured on.


    More and more woods were piled up there¡­


    Nobody came out to stop it at all! None of them ever tried to flee!


    They just watched.


    They looked bland.


    Wenren Jianyin had been watching his enemies.


    None of them was fleeing.


    They just stood on the wall. There was going to be a big fire at any second, yet none of them were escaping. It seemed they had decided to die with Iron Peak!


    They would rather die defending the kingdom!


    "I am pushed to the deathtrap, so are they!"


    Wenren Jianyin sighed and murmured, "Sorry!"


    ¡­

 716 Rolling Fire

    Chapter 716: Rolling Fire


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The soldiers were all getting ready for a fight, even though none of them understood what Ye Xiao was planning. They just kept getting ready for it. Several men were still standing on the wall.


    Ye Xiao, Song Jue, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun!


    Only the five of them could face the rolling heat of the big fire without getting hurt!


    "It will take more than three days for this fire to burn out!" Song Jue sighed. "After this, all livings within one thousand miles will be vanished! In hundreds of years, this place will be a land of waste."


    Ye Xiao looked at the flames getting closer and closer.


    He could feel the air getting hotter and hotter around them, and he could feel the floor was getting hot. However, he remained calm while staring at the flame all the time.


    The fire was set hundreds of meters away and burned the way over. It was burning from over a hundred meters now, and it only took two breaths for it to get so close!


    The southwest wind was blowing heavier and heavier, and the fire was turning bigger and bigger. The flame was rising up, yet not to the highest point yet.


    However, normal people could never bear the heat they were bearing now.


    In the Iron Peak, some soldiers had started to stifle. The fire didn¡¯t just bring heat; it also burned the oxygen in the air. The soldiers breathed like swallowing burning charcoal. They felt choked in the throat.


    "I mean, if we keep waiting on, we are going to be roasted. Even though we can still handle it, our soldiers down there can not," Song Jue kept breathing softly and spoke forcibly.


    The rolling fire and its smoke made Song Jue uncomfortable, even though he was such a superior cultivator.


    In other words, even Song Jue couldn¡¯t handle such a situation, not to mention the others!


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "Not yet! Just wait!"


    "Really? Still waiting¡­" Song Jue showed a bitter face.


    Ning Biluo and the other three were also enduring the heat. Their faces all turned red.


    "If any of you can¡¯t stand it, just get down." Ye Xiao, "You won¡¯t be facing the flame directly like up here. You will feel better down there."


    They shook their heads.


    "This is weird. I have experienced a massive fire once. I was right in the burning mountain back then, but it didn¡¯t feel as horrible as this one. Why is it¡­" Zhao Pingtian felt it a bit difficult to breathe.


    "This is completely different," Ye Xiao calmly spoke. "There are always spaces to hide among the plants on the mountain. You are definitely capable enough to find a safe spot. You may feel the heat, but it won¡¯t kill you."


    "What we are dealing with is totally different." He said, "This is a flat land and we have nowhere to hide, not to mention the wind is blowing over to us. There is no space for us! The flame is filling the entire place. We can¡¯t escape it."


    "What we are dealing with now is a completely different story.


    "If you guys run through this fire, you may get hurt. It won¡¯t kill you, but it is impossible to get through it safely.


    "Those who are in lower level than you are definitely going to die in such a fire!"


    He then laughed.


    "How unbending you are! You actually laughed at this?" Song Jue looked at his nephew with surprise.


    "Victory is coming! Why can¡¯t I laugh?" Ye Xiao looked at the opposite and said, "Look. Their men are retreating in a hurry. As the fire is on, it is difficult for them to commander their men!"


    "They thought they are far enough from the fire, yet they aren¡¯t.


    "That is why they panic.


    "As the fire rolls up bigger, they will be in bigger chaos!"


    He blandly spoke, "Then we will make our strike!"


    "Strike? Well. Sound good. Just tell me how?"


    Song Jue pointed at the enormous sea of fire and said, "It has blocked our way out now. The gates are very likely burned out¡­ How do we make the strike? Do we rush out through the fire?"


    "Our soldiers will be burned into f*cking ashes before we make it out. No. There may even be no ashes left¡­"


    Song Jue rolled up his eyes and said, "Look. We should leave. Don¡¯t act like you are controlling everything here¡­ It doesn¡¯t work!"


    Ye Xiao smiled but said nothing.


    The flame had rushed up to top of the wall. - Puff! - The fire had covered the figures of Ye Xiao and the others!


    Wenren Chuchu and Wenren Jianyin were both watching them in the heat caused by the fire.


    In their sights, the air was twisting because of the fire. They had seen the enemies gathering on the wall, but as the fire was on, everybody got off.


    However, Commander Ye was still standing there with a few men!


    Wenren Chuchu felt sour in the heart looking at it.


    [Is that¡­ the sorrow and grief of a hero at the end?]


    They saw the five of them standing on the wall like five statues. The fire was rolling up to them, yet none of them moved¡­ It seemed they were ready to die¡­


    Wenren Jianyin actually felt sympathetic.


    [If I were him, I guess¡­ I would do the same thing, to die along with it?]


    [One has righteous ambition yet turns out powerless. Hero dies in the end.]


    [Isn¡¯t it?]


    "They are all tough men!" Wenren Jianyin sighed and closed his eyes. "Ye Xiao is indeed son of Ye Nantian! How admirable, the tough bones he got!"


    Wenren Chuchu bit on the lips.


    [You¡­ are you really going to give up on this?]


    [Why didn¡¯t you just rush out for a fight?]


    [You have strong capabilities. Even surrounded by million troops, you still have the chance to get away! What is happening to you?]


    [We both have a bright future ahead. We belong to a much higher realm. How can you just die in a war of this mortal world?]


    The rolling fire was getting bigger in the howling wind. After a while, it swallowed the top of the wall entirely!


    The five men on the wall immediately disappeared from their sights.


    They seemed to all become ashes in the rolling flame!


    ¡­

 717 The Extreme Cold!

    Chapter 717: The Extreme Cold!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The five of them had vanished, but they were still in the sights of the men of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. The five of them were cold, brave, calm, helpless but heroic!


    Without fear!


    They sacrificed themselves for their country!


    The fire was surging.


    The million troops of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, including those who had been backing off, all stopped there, looking at the top of the wall with respect.


    They were admiring their enemies, because they were honorable men!


    "When we have conquered Kingdom of Chen, the first thing I will do is to set a monument for Lord Ye and his men!"


    Wenren Jianyin spoke in a deep voice, "Such heroic figures! They should be remembered in the history!"


    The others nodded to agree.


    However, at this moment, something shot out from the top of the wall all of a sudden. It was moving fast towards the center of the fire.


    None of them realized what it was. The air was twisted because of the heat of the flame. They couldn¡¯t even be sure if there was really something that flew out. Maybe it was an illusion?


    However, the next moment, something happened! Something none of them could believe!


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao and the other four disappeared in the dense smoke and the rolling fire, there was a sense of coldness that showed up in the place!


    There was actually coldness in this burning space.


    The coldness made the men of both sides feel shocked, as if they saw ghosts in day time.


    The men of the Kingdom of Chen had gotten away from the fire zone. They were staying on the edge though. At the moment, the fire was rolling up. The men who were closer to it were nearly roasted. It was a good thing for them to feel something cold under such a situation, but they felt scared because of the coldness!


    This place should be extremely hot because of the burning heat, but why was there the feeling of coldness?


    It wasn¡¯t just cold for a moment. It was getting even colder!


    The next moment, the feeling of coldness was getting stronger and stronger¡­ It spread out in the place!


    Even though the fire was rolling everywhere, it couldn¡¯t get the coldness off! It felt like it was winter!


    No way!


    It wouldn¡¯t be this cold even in winter!


    Facing the scorching fire, the soldiers actually felt freezing. They were even shaking!


    It was real coldness!


    "Look! The fire!"


    Somebody shouted with fear. Apparently, something strange happened.


    It seemed the rolling fire suddenly met something antagonistic. It was like a huge net that was made from water, fog, snow and ice, covering the fire and suppressing it down.


    The net was just covering it. It kept shrinking, putting off the fire.


    After a while, a stream of coldness suddenly burst in silence.


    - Pop! -


    The fire was completely put off at the same time!


    The smoke disappeared too!


    The fire was replaced by freezing ice covering the entire place. The ice continuously spread out. It went further and further, covering a much bigger area. It was moving faster and faster, and all the area that was on fire was now frozen. However, the ice didn¡¯t stop. It kept expanding.


    While the weird ice was covering the land, a fissure showed up on the floor! - Crack! - The land cracked apart from east to west!


    It was bottomless, about three meters wide!


    The land cracked because it was frozen too fast by the extreme coldness!


    Everybody was shocked!


    That was a hell shocking scene!


    "What¡­ What the hell is this? How can this happen? Is it the nature? Or is it human behavior?" Wenren Jianyin was astonished. He felt extremely terrified.


    The hair on the back of his neck prickled with fear!


    All the soldiers and generals were shaking due to the freezing temperature.


    Their faces were pale, not only because of the cold, but also because they were scared. Such an incredible thing just happened after the rolling fire was on. It mustn¡¯t be the will of nature. It was definitely human behavior, and that made it even scarier for them!


    Their weapons seemed like frozen ice, nearly freezing their hands too. Some of them couldn¡¯t endure the coldness, so they wanted to drop their weapons. However, they discovered they couldn¡¯t even move their fingers.


    Their fingers were sticking on the weapons. Some of them dropped their weapons, but the skins on their hands were ripped off. The reason why they didn¡¯t feel pain was that their hands had been frozen¡­ They couldn¡¯t feel it¡­


    The coldness appeared within such a short time and it caused the panic! What was it!


    None of these men had experienced such coldness in their lives!


    It actually froze the entire burning place!


    That was just unbelievable.


    How could they believe such a thing if they didn¡¯t see it themselves?


    It was not only ordinary coldness in this place, but it was extreme coldness, or absolute zero!


    "Comm¡­ Commander¡­" A general was quivering. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t stand the coldness anymore. "We¡­ We should be¡­ better retreat n¡­ now¡­ If¡­ If not¡­ Our brothers¡­ I am afraid¡­ they¡­ ahhhh¡­"


    He was quivering and he couldn¡¯t speak a full sentence now.


    Wenren Jianyin was shocked. This general was only in the middle levels of Earth Origin Stage, but he was better than ninety-nine percent of his men. He was in such a status¡­ What about others¡­


    "Retreat!" Wenren Jianyin made a long sigh.


    The woodpile that was burning in flames was now a huge pile of ice! It even looked transparent.


    It turned extreme hot to extreme cold. Such cold qi was incredibly scary!


    ¡­

 718 Gods Want Me Dead!

    Chapter 718: Gods Want Me Dead!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Wenren Jianyin gave the order to retreat, all his soldiers felt like they were blessed by gods. They all started to run off the place. They couldn¡¯t stay there anymore. It was too cold¡­


    Many of them fell on the floor when they started to move, but it turned out their legs were frozen. They got up and kept rubbing their legs. They tried to hold their legs high to activate their frozen legs.


    Stay there any longer would cause them to be frozen to death.


    However, as they just started to move, murderous shouts sounded from everywhere!


    "Kill!"


    A shout that was so loud that it nearly shocked the entire world.


    The gate of Iron Peak was opened. In fact, it was broken. The fire had burned the gate into pieces of iron chunks. It was impossible to open it. However, as it was frozen, it became crisp. Song Jue hit it with his iron fist and it was broken into pieces!


    A huge flag was flying in the air, rushing out the gate at first. The soldiers in Iron Peak whoever were still able to fight all rushed out like they had taken viagra! They were like tigers and their horses were like dragons!


    Men and their horses rushed out with rolling murderous qi!


    The men on the horses were all wearing heavy clothes and warm hats. They even had put on the gloves. They had obviously prepared for this.


    A white shadow flashed over and got on the highest point of the ice. That was exactly Ye Xiao, Commander Ye!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. With a fierce fist attack, it broke a huge hole in the ice mountain. He jumped into the hole and then jumped out, his face covered by ice. He shouted, "Kill!"


    He moved forward and he was actually sliding ahead.


    That was right. He was sliding.


    The ground was frozen into a layer of ice. As he rushed forward, he was sliding fast on the ice ground. He didn¡¯t even push himself a bit.


    His men saw him do this. They all learned from him and jumped off the horses, starting to slide on the ice as a group.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Ye Xiao¡¯s army had started a massive counterattack at this moment!


    Wenren Jianyin was stunned. His eyeballs nearly popped out. They saw the enemies wearing in heavy clothes, gloves and hats. He shouted, "Gods want me die!"


    He then spat out blood!


    It was autumn time, when summer just ended.


    His men were all wearing light clothes. They couldn¡¯t keep warm from such extreme coldness. However, his enemies were all wearing heavy clothes, gloves, hats and all that were prepared for winter. They had prepared for this.


    No matter what they were wearing, it was not enough to defend themselves from the invasion of the coldness though. Yet it was much better than wearing light clothes!


    More importantly¡­ with gloves, they could at least hold their weapons.


    That was too important!


    A small difference sentenced the failure of them!


    The Army of Kingdom of Lan-Feng had lost faith on this. They were simply moving in a mess. In their minds, they thought the gods blessed the Kingdom of Chen. They completely lost confidence.


    How could it suddenly become so cold if it wasn¡¯t the will of gods! It was autumn!


    If it wasn¡¯t the gods¡¯ will, what was it?


    There was nothing Wenren Jianyin could do about it, no matter how capable he was. He couldn¡¯t even gather his army together, not to mention to arrange an attack.


    He felt like his heart was burning. All thoughts were blasted. He was a famous general, a great one in the world. However, all that he could do now was to watch his army collapsing. How did that feel?


    He spat out blood a few more times. Suddenly, he stood straight up and stared at the sky. With all his power, he shouted with grief, "Heavens¡­"


    Another spit of blood!


    That was fresh red. It was blood of his heart!


    Then he fell off the horse.


    The army of the Kingdom of Chen was rolling over to them like tides.


    Even their horseshoes were covered by cloths!


    Wenren Chuchu held Wenren Jianyin, who was in a coma. She kept backing off fast like wind.


    "Formation! Prepare the defense!"


    Wenren Chuchu shouted.


    Many generals were shouting the same, however, orders just didn¡¯t work anymore in this army. The camp was in chaos. Nobody heard to the orders.


    Enemies showed up wearing heavy clothes. That destroyed the last bit of hope in their hearts!


    [Why would the fire be put out?]


    [Why would it suddenly become so unbelievably cold?]


    [Why would they prepare heavy clothes in advance?]


    It was still a question in their hearts.


    It was exactly what happened in this battle.


    Nobody had the time to think deep into it.


    Before Ye Xiao and his men rushed into their camp, they had already fallen into chaos.


    What a legend, Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. He changed the nature, interfered with the season, switched the sun and the moon, and altered the temperature¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the power of gods? Who could defeat such a man?


    ¡­


    In fact, the living legend of the world, Feng Zhiling of Ling-Bao Hall, who was also Ye Xiao Commander Ye, did this all because of luck.


    He had never thought that Wenren Jianyin would make such a fire attack. It wasn¡¯t a bad plan though. If Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t the commander, instead it was anybody else, Kingdom of Chen would definitely lose it.


    They would probably leave the Iron Peak to the enemies¡¯ hands, unless they wished to all die in the fire.


    Surely, they could also rush out for a final fight. It seemed they had a chance to break the woodpiles and stop the fire, however, that wouldn¡¯t bring them victory either. All men they had were only over one hundred thousand. Rushing out to fight against one and a half million men outside? That was completely hopeless. They would lose it for sure!


    That was why, when Wenren Jianyin decided to make that fire attack, he thought it was the best option he got. Although it was against the nature and the moral value, he decided to do it!


    However, the fact was, when Ye Xiao knew Wenren Jianyin was planning that fire attack, he almost exclaimed because of excitement.


    Wenren Jianyin set the fire because he wanted Ye Xiao to go out and start a tough fight. Unexpectedly, it was wonderful for Ye Xiao.


    ¡­

 719 Nine Thousand Miles Hunt!

    Chapter 719: Nine Thousand Miles Hunt!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao realized what Wenren Jianyin was planning, he immediately got everybody to prepare heavy clothes and anything that could keep themselves warm. Within one night, he boiled over a dozen vats of water with dan beads in it which could keep the soldiers warm. Everyone drank some before the fight started.


    None of his men knew what it was for.


    That¡¯s reasonable. Why would normal people prepare heavy clothes when there was going to be a big fire burning over? They believed they wouldn¡¯t need more warmth when the fire was on.


    No matter what, the Western Army had left lots of reserves even though most of them were dead. Iron Peak was the most important barrier for the Kingdom of Chen. There were all kinds of supplies in the tower. Besides, all they needed were things for only less than two hundred thousand men. Everybody got what they were told to prepare!


    However, they were still confused about it. They wondered what their Commander was planning!


    Ye Xiao surely knew clearly what he was doing and he knew he was doing the right thing.


    Such a fire might be impossible to withstand for any other people in the world...


    However, it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had something that could perfectly suppress any fire!


    The Cosmic Hades!


    When the fire reached its strongest point, Ye Xiao threw out the Cosmic Hades.


    After the Cosmic Hades, he also threw out five pieces of Spiritual Jade.


    The Spiritual Jade aroused the raging extreme cold qi inside Cosmic Hades.


    That was the second time it burst it out!


    The first time, it created an ice mountain outside Chen-Xing City which existed for ten thousand years!


    That was a miracle in the world!


    Cosmic Hades could create a huge ice mountain in summer. Now that it used up several times of Spiritual Jade than the first time, of course it would put out the fire!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t think it would fail at all.


    He was more than confident that it would work perfectly!


    As expected, the fire was put out. Within a short time, the periphery of a few kilometers were frozen!


    Ye Xiao was indeed a ¡®living legend¡¯ according to what he had just done!


    Of course, Cosmic Hades did most of the job. Ye Xiao just made a plan for it!


    What happened was that Ye Xiao made a wonderful plan to put out the fire with extreme coldness, and lead the army to attack the enemies. He had brought victory to the Kingdom of Chen in the fight against the Kingdom of Lan-Feng! That was what happened!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s army rushed out for the final strike. Men of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had lost their faith right before Ye Xiao marched out for the fight!


    How could he not win this?


    When Ye Xiao rushed out for the attack, he put away the Cosmic Hades back to the Space immediately. Otherwise¡­ this entire place would become a huge ice mountain just like the one outside Chen-Xing City¡­


    Even though he had taken back the Cosmic Hades, the cold didn¡¯t stop spreading out. The two mountains on the two sides actually became two ice mountains that wouldn¡¯t not melt in ten thousand years!


    The same ice mountains showed up in the world again.


    He had thrown in five hundred pieces of Spiritual Jade after all. That was several times than the last time. Surely, he was not as weak as he used to be now. Even though the extreme cold qi was having a reverse impact on him, he could handle it himself!


    ¡­


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xiao and the others rushed into the camp of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. As he shouted, swords and axes were shining. Lights rushed up to the clouds!


    After that, the main troops of his army rushed in an overwhelming way.


    They were like hot soups spilling into snow, destroying everything like cutting down withered woods. They met no resistance at all.


    The army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng had lost every positivity they needed. Many of them didn¡¯t even hold any weapons. Even though there were those who did hold their weapons, they couldn¡¯t sway it at all. This was simply a massacre. They just kept running away in chaos.


    At this moment, even if Ye Nantian, or even if all the famous generals were there supporting the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, it still wouldn¡¯t change anything!


    This was exactly like god¡¯s will for them. It crashed down every bit of their confidence!


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng¡¯s army was collapsing. Ye Xiao led his one hundred and thirty men chasing after them. They kept shouting and killing all the way after them, without any stop.


    Honestly, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to give any time for the enemies to rest.


    For Wenren Jianyin, he only needed one day to pull together all the fleeing soldiers again. Then they would become a strong army again. Ye Xiao had to keep chasing and hunt them until¡­ until they were too exhausted to continue.


    With this thought in their minds, Ye Xiao¡¯s army kept chopping off heads and splashing blood of the enemies along the way.


    The army of the Kingdom of Chen, especially the soldiers of the Western Army who had survived, finally vented the anger and grudge in their chests, which they had been enduring for half a year.


    One hundred and thirty thousand men chasing after almost a million men, like following a bunch of ducks!


    Slaughtering and chasing more with much less men like this was definitely a unique event in the history. It was something impossible to happen, especially because one of the great generals in history was the exact person losing the battle. However, miracle happened¡­


    The hunt lasted seven days and seven nights!


    As Ye Xiao¡¯s army chased the losing army, they reached a town. The fleeing ones didn¡¯t seem like stopping. They just kept moving through the town. Ye Xiao¡¯s army didn¡¯t stop either. They just kept chasing the enemies. The general who had been guarding this town didn¡¯t have a proper fight, because the soldiers from his own kingdom ran and crashed his men into chaos. The only thing he could do was to lead his men to join the fleeing army.


    And another town was taken down fast.


    Soldiers of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng didn¡¯t get to fight at all. All they did was to follow the million troops and run away from the towns they were supposed to defend¡­


    Seven days and seven nights, one hundred and thirty thousand men pushed all the men from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng out of the territory of the Kingdom of Chen!


    The lands lost from Wu Gonglie¡¯s hands were now reclaimed!


    As they kept chasing, they actually conquered a few towns that belonged to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. After they had reached the protective boundary of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, Sky Nerve City, they eventually stopped.


    Not that they didn¡¯t want to keep going, they were just exhausted!


    Seven full days chasing without any rests, no matter how strong the soldiers were, even if their bodies were made of irons and their vigor could shock the world, they couldn¡¯t go on with it anymore.


    They still felt spirited, like they could kill a dragon.


    However, they were physically broken!


    One would run out of power at some point!


    Seven full days, when they were thirsty, they drank while running; when they were hungry, they ate while running¡­ That was how they kept chasing the enemies. When they felt really sleepy, they cut themselves with their sharp swords¡­


    ¡­

 720 Glorious Victory

    Chapter 720: Glorious Victory


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They had travelled eight thousand and nine hundred miles for this!


    Almost nine thousand miles, they ran and killed within seven full days.


    Only about twenty percent of the horses in Ye Xiao¡¯s army survived the long run.


    Even those living ones were all damaged.


    About eighty percent of the horses died on the way!


    Sky Nerve City took in all those fleeing soldiers through the gate. The soldiers finally took a breath of relief when they finally got to their strong city. However, some of them still died when they finally sat down for some food. They just died sitting there.


    They had been extremely nervous, hungry, and terrified in the past seven days. They were mentally broken. What their bodies could do was merely escape. Once they were safe, the pain and fatigue hit them hard. Thousands of them just died while sleeping. They wouldn¡¯t wake up forever. They died in Sky Nerve City.


    Wenren Jianyin¡¯s million troops had one and a half million men. Less than three hundred thousand of them made it back to Sky Nerve City, all injured.


    Many of the men were trampled when they were fleeing in chaos. As one man fell down, dozens would fall after him. Horses and men would ran up and trample the ones on the floor. Lots of them became a pile of flesh with blood.


    General or regular soldier, as long as they fell down, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get up again!


    Hundreds of thousands men died being trampled in chaos!


    Everyone of them had lost their mind and moral sensitivity. They didn¡¯t even know how to use the weapons in their hands when they met their enemies¡­


    During the seven days, Wenren Jianyin woke up several times. He spat out blood every time he woke up and then passed out again. At the end, he was seriously sick. He was still lying in the bed, unconscious. If Wenren Chuchu didn¡¯t keep looking after him the past seven days, he would have died already.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao knew that his army really had to rest, so he set a camp in front of the Sky Nerve City.


    That night, only a few assassins were on night watch. Most of the men were deep asleep as they were all exhausted. When they realized they could finally sleep and rest, some of them didn¡¯t even eat before they fell asleep.


    Some of them even started to snooze before they lied down.


    In fact, if Ye Xiao didn¡¯t urge everyone to drink a bowl of the magic water with dan beads in it, thousands of them might have already died!


    Running and killing for several days without any rest, not only those of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng were exhausted, Ye Xiao¡¯s men also couldn¡¯t hold it up anymore. However, Feng Monarch had lots of supreme dan beads. None of his men died during the seven days. That was such a miracle that was unique in the history. Nobody could even imitate him!


    Ye Xiao was one of the men who were on watch at the night. After several days of tough work, only Ye Xiao and a few others still had the power to stay up. In fact, Ye Xiao was thinking that if people came out from the Sky Nerve City to attack, he couldn¡¯t defend all his men. The one hundred and thirty thousand men would get slaughtered in the dark!


    However, this was a night of peace though, because Sky Nerve City was in a mess at the moment. People in the city didn¡¯t know what the situation was yet. None of them dared to make any reckless attack first. Besides, they had to take care of the wounded soldiers who had just arrived. That was enough to keep them busy.


    The city was filled with moaning and snoring.


    Many of the soldiers just slept on the street as they really could hold it to the camp. They just lied on the street in groups. They looked exhausted.


    They were truly exhausted!


    Wenren Chuchu was still sober, because she wasn¡¯t a normal person. The others, including those generals, all fell down. They were also regular people. How could they not feel tired?


    All those who had been fighting in this battle, no matter in which sides, had lose weight, becoming skinny in the process.


    A few physicians were busy staying around Wenren Jianyin. They looked gloomy.


    The general who had been guarding Sky Nerve City had been making arrangements for the wounded soldiers.


    "Princess, what happened? We cut right through into the Kingdom of Chen not long ago. We were so close to take their capital down!" The general who guarded Sky Nerve City was Meng Chuanshi. He was a good general too. At the moment, he was lost in confusion.


    "Million troops of ours, marching with songs and vigor. We were winning it. So close. We were so close to it. All we needed was one more push to break the Kingdom of Chen, to destroy our enemy. How come? How come we end up like this? All of sudden?"


    General Meng felt that he was freaking out. He had to get the answer.


    If it wasn¡¯t Wenren Jianyin, but other people, maybe it was understandable.


    But it was Wenren Jianyin!


    The famous war god in the world!


    They were not only defeated, but also in such a miserable way¡­


    That was such a misery.


    One million and two hundred thousand men of Wenren Jianyin, three hundred thousand men of Wenren Chuchu, that was one and a half million in total. However, less than three hundred thousand wounded soldiers survived. The others were all dead and lost!


    The great loss of this fight had shocked the foundation of the entire Kingdom of Lan-Feng!


    A strong army which was under Wenren Jianyin¡¯s command actually got defeated so bad! Even¡­ Ye Nantian couldn¡¯t defeat Wenren Jianyin like this.


    "It truly is an unreasonable fight." Wenren Chuchu sighed. "If there is any reason, the reason must be¡­ heaven¡¯s will!"


    She bitterly smiled.


    "Heaven¡¯s will? How so?" Meng Chuanshi couldn¡¯t understand it.


    "It¡¯s true. Heaven¡¯s will." Wenren Chuchu sighed. "By then, we have already taken the positive position in all sides. We have been marching ahead like a sharp knife. All we needed to do was to break down the last barrier of the Kingdom of Chen. We were so close."


    "At that moment, the enemies got their support. They were so tough. Other than that, Ye Nantian¡¯s army was already on their way too. Ten to fifteen days, that¡¯s all it takes for them to arrive."


    She said, "We didn¡¯t have much time by then. That was why Commander decided to use fire attack, in order to end the war as soon as possible¡­"


    She told Meng Chuanshi everything.


    Meng Chuanshi was shocked. "That should be a perfect plan! Right strategy, right place, right time! How could it fail? We should have won the battle no matter how!"


    ¡­

 721 Is It Fate?

    Chapter 721: Is It Fate?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Not only you think so, we all did." Wenren Chuchu sighed. "But none of us could see that right when the fire was burning the top of Iron Peak, the entire world changed!


    "An extreme coldness arrived. The fire which had covered hundreds of miles was put out right away. The world was frozen. Even the ground cracked because of the extreme coldness!"


    "It is early autumn. Our men were all wearing light clothes. How were we supposed to defend from the invasion of the coldness? Their men, they were all wearing heavy clothes. They had been prepared for it. They knew the coldness in advance.


    "Our men lost in every aspects, mentally and physically. Our soldiers couldn¡¯t even pick up their weapons. When they held their weapons, they couldn¡¯t drop them, because if they did, skins on their hands would be ripped off¡­ Our enemies were fully prepared. They were doing perfect.


    "When we just realized they were all dressed and prepared, they started the finally attack on us¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face looked gloomy.


    "It is fate¡­ coldness¡­" Meng Chuanshu felt like she was telling a story on the books. He felt terrified after hearing the truth.


    "How come? Heaven¡¯s will? Fate? Is it really?" His eyes were opened so big like they were about to pop out. "How is it possible? Extreme cold? In this season? Even in the coldest days in winter, there is no way it could be cold like that¡­ Why?"


    Wenren Chuchu closed her eyes. "There is no conclusion on this yet. None of us know what exactly was going on back then. It was like a dream. When we woke up, we had already lost it."


    Meng Chuanshi was shocked. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t understand what really happened.


    He murmured, "Is the Kingdom of Chen blessed by heavens? They were losing the battle in the south too. At the very important moment, a huge mountain actually fell down and blocked everything. It saved them!


    "After that, when we attacked them at the same time in three sides, they were losing. We were so close to take them down, yet¡­ twice¡­ there it came, the rainstorm¡­ and we lost the opportunity."


    "This is the third time. We were so close to win the war eventually. It suddenly turned extremely cold¡­ We lost it again¡­" Meng Chuanshi was shocked. He looked terrible.


    "Around the Kingdom of Chen, there was a huge ice mountain that suddenly appeared."


    "Before Master Bai left, he gave the King of the Kingdom of Chen a sword, the Holy Providence¡­"


    "Feng Zhiling of Ling-Bao Hall is recognized as the qualified rival of Master Bai. He was the other legend in the world. He had shown the intent to support the Kingdom of Chen long ago."


    His face turned pale. "Everything indicates¡­ that the Kingdom of Chen was blessed by heavens. The world is tending to the Kingdom of Chen¡­ Could it be¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face looked bad. She said, "General Meng, I guess you should mind your words!"


    Meng Chuanshi trembled and then kneeled down. "I have been worrying about the war. I didn¡¯t mean to say that. Please, I beg your forgiveness."


    Wenren Chuchu was upset. She wouldn¡¯t bother punishing him. She just waved her hand to send him off.


    No matter how tough she could be, she was shocked by what Meng Chuanshi said.


    In the pasted several days, not only Meng Chuanshi had said such words. Who among the three hundred thousand surviving soldiers hadn¡¯t thought of it?


    None!


    "Is it really fate? Does the heaven truly want the Kingdom of Chen to win?"


    She was lost.


    She wouldn¡¯t have such a thought until this moment. That was reasonable. She was the heir of Misty Cloud Palace. She was more experienced and well-informed than most others. That was why she had different views than the soldiers. The huge mountain from the sky, the rainstorm, the ice mountain, and the day when the two great sects were wiped out, she knew that Feng Zhiling did none of them.


    She knew Feng Zhiling and Ye Xiao was the same guy. That was why she was more sure that he wasn¡¯t capable enough to do those things!


    If the strange scene didn¡¯t happen right in front of her eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe this extreme cold qi was from Ye Xiao!


    Who made that ice mountain outside Chen-Xing City? The answer was obvious!


    If Ye Xiao could do these both, could he also make the mountain fall from the sky in the battle and create the rainstorm too? Was it Ye Xiao who destroyed both the great sects within one day?


    It was strange how people¡¯s mind works. When one tiny part of one¡¯s theory turns out to be wrong, all the others will be unauthentic, no matter how one wished it was true.


    [Was I wrong from the beginning?]


    [He could do two of these miracles, then maybe he did all of them? These miracles all benefit the Kingdom of Chen after all!]


    Well, in fact, except the mountain from the sky in the south and the ruins of the two great sects, Ye Xiao had connection to all those things! Well, he did some himself for sure!


    Actually, even the mountain and the two great sects were related to him!


    Now, even though Wenren Chuchu had been so sure that Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t as legendary as people said, she was moved. The idea about how Feng Zhiling was a legend and how the Kingdom of Chen was blessed by the heavens was deep in people¡¯s hearts!


    With all the things that had happened, the Kingdom of Chen became a sign of something that overwhelmed the entire world! When people thought of the Kingdom of Chen, it reminded them a miracle! It reminded them of the fate!


    That was the great victory of the Kingdom of Chen!


    It was even more like a victory than a fight in the Iron Peak!


    ...

 722 Trembling Land of Han-Yang!

    Chapter 722: Trembling Land of Han-Yang!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Trembling Land of Han-Yang!


    In fact, after the fight, people all thought that the Kingdom of Chen was blessed by heavens!


    Everybody in either kingdom believed so.


    Other than that, people also believe that Feng Monarch was a peerless legend!


    Wenren Chuchu was tangled in her heart.


    When she made that deal with Ye Xiao, she did not think it would end like this. In fact, she believed the Kingdom of Lan-Feng would win. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be defeated in such a way.


    However, things were completely changed in only two days! Chaos filled her world!


    She remembered Ye Xiao standing on the top of the wall while the fire was rolling up to him. She was shocked. [You¡­ You planned all this? What a legend! This is such a legendary moment!]


    [I thought it was puffery when everybody said you are a living legend. I could never see how you could defeat a million troops with your one hundred thousand men. I didn¡¯t believe you could actually win¡­]


    ¡­


    The war in Iron Peak had shocked the world!


    News spread fast in the entire Land of Han-Yang like pestilence.


    Countless carrier falcon flew out everywhere!


    Capital of the Kingdom of Chen.


    Chen-Xing City.


    Zuo Wuji had been through some seriously tough days.


    As long as he showed up, no matter where he was, people looked at him with hatred in the eyes.


    Everybody wanted to boil him, roast him, or burn him viciously!


    "You bastard! You can recommend so many people, yet you recommended that f*cking bodacious foppish prick!"


    "My son is dead! How can you still be alive? Give me back my son!"


    "You give me back my grandson!"


    "So many people died! Why haven¡¯t you yet?"


    "Your majesty, Zuo Wuji is utterly vile. He brings calamity to the kingdom and the people. I suggest we put him to death by dismembering his body¡­"


    "Your majesty, Zuo Wuji¡¯s contempt of imperial power leads to the fact that recommended his friend. He must have received a bribe from Ye Xiao¡­"


    "Hmmm. Zuo Wuji said he could win the war! It turns out he has been hiding behind the wall!"


    "Anybody can do that! How does that indicate him as a good commander?"


    "He is nothing but a young and stupid young lord. How could he defeat Wenren Jianyin? Zuo Wuji, you are betraying our kingdom! You are making fun of the court!"


    "We will never let this go¡­"


    ¡­


    Since Ye Xiao left the city, Zuo Wuji was sinking in such speeches. He was surrounded.


    He was like a rat on the street, that everybody wanted him dead.


    No. They not just wanted him dead, they wanted to kill him themselves, by any merciless and brutal ways¡­ They had thought about all cruel execution methods!


    If the king hadn¡¯t been protecting him all these days, he would have died for hundreds of times, in miserable ways!


    Everyday, before good news came from the front line, Zuo Wuji would be living in hell.


    After the court, he hid behind Prime Minister Zuo. Otherwise, he would have been missing for countless times¡­


    The officials couldn¡¯t blame the king for their sons, so they chose Zuo Wuji to vent their grudge.


    Zuo Wuji prayed everyday. [For fxck¡¯s sake, Xiao Xiao. Give us a victory already. Even gods feel sorry for what I am getting through¡­]


    Maybe Ye Xiao heard him, or maybe gods did something for him, news about victory came all of a sudden.


    It arrived when they were on court.


    Zuo Wuji stayed in a side, trying to be ignored. He had been bullied so badly that he was just like a trembling duck, enduring hostility from everywhere. Everyday he tried to get away from the crowd¡­


    "Report!"


    Finally.


    "Great victory from Iron Peak!"


    Five simple words shut up all the officials¡¯ mouths thoroughly.


    "Victory from Iron Peak?" The king was thrilled. "Go on!"


    "Iron Peak¡­ the Kingdom of Lan-Feng made an enormous fire attack¡­ and the Kingdom of Chen is blessed. Extreme cold arrived and put out the fire¡­ Ye Xiao, Commander Ye, led the army out for a big fight. Seven full days, they didn¡¯t rest a bit. As they kept chasing the losing enemies, they had reached Sky Nerve City by now¡­ Eight thousand miles lands have been taken back. Other than that, we get more land that belonged to the enemy¡­ At this time, our great army is settled around the city¡­"


    - Boom! -


    It was like a bomb exploding in everybody¡¯s heart in the court.


    They kept whispering to each other.


    None of them believed their ears!


    The king was so excited that he suddenly stood up from the throne. He grabbed the report and read it again. At the end, he raised up his head and laughed out loud.


    "Ye Xiao did not fail me! Luckily, I have ignored all your objections and assigned him as the commander! Now, look at what he has achieved! He swept our biggest enemy there! I am glad! God bless the Kingdom of Chen! God bless us indeed!"


    The king was lost in joy.


    He forgot to be careful on talking.


    Zuo Wuji lowered his head and felt so good about it. [Finally, your majesty! You admit it! You are the one who wants Ye Xiao to be the commander¡­]


    As expected, the crowd didn¡¯t burst in happiness and cheers. They just lazily repeated, ¡®Almighty your majesty!¡¯¡­ That was all.


    The officials didn¡¯t look happy at all.


    [So¡­ the king wanted Ye Xiao to be the commander¡­]


    [Zuo Wuji¡­ is just a scapegoat?]


    [Then¡­ did the king give Ye Xiao a permission, or an order to kill our sons back then?]


    [He must have done so. Otherwise, how would Ye Xiao act so bodacious?]


    [How would he dare to offend us all at the same time?]


    [But¡­]


    However, as they had been attacking Zuo Wuji in recent days, the king knew it. The king felt like he was the one being attacked¡­


    Nobody knew what to do now.


    The north was in peace because Ye Nantian killed out all enemies there.


    The west was taken back, as Ye Xiao defeated the enemy there. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng should behave for the coming few years before they could recover.


    ¡­

 723 Peerless!

    Chapter 723: Peerless!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The south and the east were going well.


    Su Dingguo held his ground against Zhan Qianshan in the east. As long as he didn¡¯t do any stupid mistakes, the east would surely be fine.


    General Lan was protecting the south. The fallen mountain was a natural shield, and Yang Wanli, the vice-commander leading the army for the Kingdom of Tian-Yu, had no way to deal with him. It was also safe in the south!


    In other words, the Kingdom of Chen was free from dangers!


    The next moment, as the king thought, it should now be the time sweep out the discord inside the kingdom¡­


    Will I be hit? All officials asked the same question.


    [Maybe we did a bit too much on this?]


    They started to feel terrified.


    "Zuo Wuji recommended Ye Xiao to the court. He should be rewarded¡­"


    The king was so happy. He immediately promoted Zuo Wuji three steps. Surely, Zuo Wuji was grateful.


    "Commander Ye, Ye Xiao stepped out to protect our kingdom and saved us from collapsing. He saved us and our people. He takes the great credit! I will confer title of¡­" The king announced, "¡­ I will give him a great award when he returns¡­"


    "One more thing. I want you to have a discussion about it. What should we do to the lands we took back. Any GOOD candidate to go for the errand? Prime Minister Zuo, what do you think?"


    The king looked at Prime Minister Zuo first to ask his opinion.


    Zuo Wuji had been promoted several steps, but he was still in a low position. Apparently, he was not qualified enough to go rule an area. However, the king let Prime Minister Zuo recommend somebody, so as to let Zuo Wuji play a role in it.


    Prime Minister was experienced and wise. Of course, he knew he should ask for a bright future for his grandson.


    This was a great chance to raise his own people under the king¡¯s permission. What a fortune!


    Prime Minister Zuo started to think carefully. The officials looked at Prime Minister Zuo and Zuo Wuji with jealousness.


    [Little prick is going to soar in the sky¡­]


    [What great luck!]


    ¡­


    In the east.


    Zhan Qianshan¡¯s face turned dark when he got the report too. After a few seconds of silence, he slapped the report on the table and made a big sound. Then he sat back to the chair without saying anything after.


    The generals gathered around to read the report and they were all shocked.


    "Iron Peak, Wenren Jianyin suffers massive loss!"


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng had one and a half million people. Only less than three hundred thousand wounded soldiers survived.


    Wenren Jianyin spat out blood and passed out. He hadn¡¯t woken up even when the report was sent.


    The Kingdom of Chen had claimed their lands back. Moreover, their army was aiming for Sky Nerve City!


    In other words, the Kingdom of Chen was safe!


    What happened next was the movements of Ye Nantian¡¯s army. The Northern Army had divided into two groups. One marched towards the east, while the other to the west.


    He sent people to support two sides at the same time!


    The battles had been stable since the day the war started, yet both sides had support now. It was impossible that the Kingdom of Chen would lose!


    The world had been settled!


    Zhan Qianshan was lost in thoughts for a long time before he finally sighed in grief.


    "It is done. Things had gone this far. Pass down my words. Retreat! Let¡¯s return to our motherland!" Zhan Qianshan made a long sigh. "Such a great opportunity to defeat the Kingdom of Chen. We have missed it. Is it true that god blessed the Kingdom of Chen?


    "We are never going to have another opportunity like this ever. Once the Kingdom of Chen is stable inside, they will expand their territory. That will be the day we start to moan¡­"


    He sighed. "The world is going to be in the hands of the Kingdom of Chen. As long as I am there, we may still keep our kingdom under good protection, even if Ye Nantian comes to attack. But after I die, I am afraid¡­"


    That night, they prepared for retreat.


    Zhan Qianshan stood on the top of a mountain while staring at Su Dingguo¡¯s camp. He stayed there the whole night.


    The night was dark.


    Nobody saw the tears on his face. Tears fell down with grief and helplessness¡­


    He had fought for his entire life dreaming for the victory, yet it was impossible now.


    Nobody could understand better than him that after this fight, the Kingdom of Chen would be the invincible force in the world! Its wealth was peerless!


    That was a huge amount of money Feng Monarch gave to the Kingdom of Chen. The Kingdom of Chen had been in war in four sides but still didn¡¯t use a dime of the treasury.


    Till the end of the war, the Kingdom of Chen hadn¡¯t used up the money from Feng Monarch.


    Two other kingdoms had been at war for a year, but now they failed. Their strength was declined for sure.


    What did it mean to them? It was obvious.


    One thing was sure¡ªthe Kingdom of Chen would start to conquer the entire world after the war in Iron Peak!


    It was done!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t continue the madness of attacking Sky Nerve City.


    Not that he couldn¡¯t take it down, he just didn¡¯t want to do it. For him, he had done enough by defeating Wenren Jianyin.


    The grassland folks were all dead. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng and the Kingdom of Tian-Yu got nothing for such a tough war. Instead, their strength even declined. The Kingdom of Chen only needed to stay peaceful inside, then the world will be under its control sooner or later!


    Ye Nantian could finally prepare to leave this world. He didn¡¯t need to stay for the promise he made now.


    Besides¡­ Ye Xiao found that the soul power was more than he needed in the air. In fact, when they were on the way chasing after Wenren Jianyin¡¯s army, he had stopped collecting soul power.


    Brother Egg had absorbed enough!


    He didn¡¯t need to slaughter more for it!


    The was why when his men had rested for some time, he showed up and did something that shocked everybody in both sides.


    He gave the order to beat the war drum.


    Then his men gathered in formation in front of the city.


    They started to shout at the city.


    "I ask for a meeting with Princess Chuchu of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, please!" Ye Xiao shouted. That was surprising.


    The general didn¡¯t dare to show up at all. He just kept the doors shut. The last thing he wanted was to face the attack from the Kingdom of Chen at the moment. When he heard Ye Xiao, he went to Wenren Chuchu at once.


    Wenren Chuchu was surprised. [Commander Ye wants to see me? What does he want?]


    So she stepped on the top of the wall.


    "Commander Ye, you asked for a meeting. May I ask what for?" She looked cold and distant while standing there. However, her eyes were filled with complicated emotions when she looked at Ye Xiao.


    ¡­

 724 For You!

    Chapter 724: For You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao looked extremely handsome in his white clothes.


    He smiled and said, "We are old friends. It has been a long time since we met last time. I kind of miss you. Can I have a conversation with you?"


    Wenren Chuchu casually spoke, "Ye Xiao, you and your men from the Kingdom of Chen are in the higher position in the war. However, I don¡¯t think you have lots of soldiers. I still have about three hundred thousand men, and that doesn¡¯t include the soldiers in this city before we came. Our men are not what you saw one day ago. Once we fight for the second time, do you think you really can win? I will give you a suggestion. Just keep what you have earned now and leave soon! If you push a tiger to a dead end, the tiger is not going to back off anymore, even if there will be damage on both sides! Besides, you and me, we are in opposite sides. What is it that we need to talk about?"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Princess, are you trying to tell me to retreat?"


    Wenren Chuchu humphed. "Commander Ye, you are smarter than this. It is your decision to make though. I have no right to make the decision for you!"


    Ye Xiao stared at her. He wanted to show a face like he was obsessed to her, but after preparing for a long time, he failed.


    After a while, he laughed and spoke in a deep voice, "Since Princess wants me to retreat, I will! For the sake of the relationship between you and me!


    "Mountains and rivers are around the world. Princess, we will meet again!"


    The next moment, Commander Ye, while riding on his horse, turned around and shouted to his army, "Soldiers! Retreat!"


    Such an unexpected, unbelievable and inconceivable order shocked everybody.


    People in either side, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng or the Kingdom of Chen, were surprised, including Wenren Chuchu.


    Eyeballs of the men both under and on the top of the wall almost dropped to the floor!


    [What the hell is wrong with this guy?]


    [Crazy?]


    [Stupid?]


    [Mad?]


    [Insane?]


    [That mustn¡¯t be good!]


    [Come on. Your kingdom was invaded and had half of its territory occupied.]


    [Now you finally fought it back and seized the absolute advantage. Things are going great on your side. Nothing could threaten you anymore!]


    [With everything perfect on your side¡­ you actually backed off because the princess of your enemy threatened you with some stupid suggestions? Nobody would believe what she said. It was simply a joke.]


    [And you actually retreat¡­]


    [Holy heavens and hell!]


    [Unbelievable.]


    Wenren Chuchu was stunned. She asked, "Are you really going to retreat?"


    Ye Xiao asked in confusion, "What? Is this supposed to be fake?" He smiled and said, "You have been so thoughtful and caring for me, I should leave for you!"


    Wenren Chuchu took a deep breath and smiled. "Thanks, Brother Ye."


    Ye Xiao finally successfully showed the obsessed face he tried so hard to make. He stared at her but couldn¡¯t feel anything. He rubbed his nose and then left two words. "Take care!"


    He didn¡¯t feel anything special like he imagined he would¡­ but for the others, he was¡­ showing a deeply soulful expression in his eyes!


    That was true love!


    To make her laugh, to see her face, to¡­ Commander Ye gave up the chance to conquer the city. He retreated even when he could easily seize a great victory!


    All he did, he did it for the pretty girl!


    How soulful!


    Commander Ye prepared to leave.


    Several generals got over to him. "Commander! We are leaving? Commander¡­ Please¡­ This isn¡¯t a good time to joke¡­"


    Ye Xiao shouted like thunder strike, "I have promised the Princess. Do you want me to be a dishonorable man? Does my word ever mean anything to you?"


    He was acting arrogant and unreasonable at the moment. He was indeed the head of the three lords in town. Now, the generals knew it!


    The next moment, he shouted again, "Generals! Retreat! This is an order! We leave right now! Whoever disobey my order, die!"


    - Booooommm¡­ -


    The army was moving backward for real.


    Meng Chuanshi couldn¡¯t believe what he saw or what he heard at all...


    [What? Is this really happening?]


    [It is like a child¡¯s play, isn¡¯t it?]


    He turned around and looked at Wenren Chuchu. He was adoring to her immediately. He spoke with sobs, "Princess¡­ Thank you¡­ You¡­ You suffered too much¡­"


    Commander Ye left when he could step ahead for the final victory. He had a weird conversation with the princess. In Meng Chuanshi¡¯s thought, he believed the princess must have suffered some ¡®unbearable loss¡¯ to make this happen.


    What was the ¡®loss¡¯?


    What did she do to make Ye Xiao retreat when he absolutely didn¡¯t need to?


    Even if this Commander Ye was an affectionate man, he had to be moved by what the princess did!


    What did she do exactly¡­ all men in the kingdom, in the world¡ªnatural men¡ªcould have a good guess on this!


    Women might even make the story a much more drastic one. Nobody knew what they would make up for it¡­


    No matter what, the fact was that Commander Ye and his men left after being threatened by Princess Chuchu with some nonsense!


    Wenren Chuchu was speechless while looking at the army leaving the city¡­


    After a while, she finally realized what would happen to her. Her face turned dark, darker than the bottom of a burning wok!


    Ye Xiao had planned to retreat, yet he did this so as to humiliate Wenren Chuchu!


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore.


    Meng Chuanshi kept making sighs. "Commander Ye seems to be a good man. I heard that there are some men who love pretty girls more than their kingdom, but I have never seen any. Now I have. There truly is such a wonderful man in the world¡­"


    ¡­

 725 Peerless Affectionate Guy?

    Chapter 725: Peerless Affectionate Guy?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Meng Chuanshi shook his head and sighed. "Commander Ye had put down everything else for the princess¡­ Had he never thought that he might get beheaded by the furious king in the Kingdom of Chen? No! He thought about it! He surely did! How could he not? However, even after he had thought about it, he still did this for you¡­ Princess, his love to you¡­"


    General Meng kept sighing for it until he felt an overwhelming murderous qi towards him.


    He looked up and saw the princess staring back at him with cold and vicious eyes¡­


    He quivered. That astonished him.


    "Shut up!" Wenren Chuchu gritted with her teeth. Her pretty eyes were full of cold and furious lights.


    General Meng was terrified. He hurriedly apologized, "Actually¡­ You don¡¯t need to worry, Princess. Commander Ye has done such a contribution to his kingdom. Their king is not going to kill him. That would be damaging his own force after all¡­"


    He actually thought Wenren Chuchu was worrying about Commander Ye¡¯s safety¡­


    He felt sorry for her. [He is going to be fine¡­ But¡­ it is never going to end up well between them. After all, they are in two different kingdoms¡­ What a shame¡­ Such wonderful love story¡­]


    Wenren Chuchu showed a cold face and left.


    Meng Chenshi was such a fool¡­


    Wenren Chuchu really didn¡¯t want to humiliate him.


    Otherwise, he would be cursed to death¡­


    ¡­


    Wenren Chuchu wanted to be moved by this though. In fact, she wanted Meng Chuanshi¡¯s words to be true!


    If Ye Xiao really loved her so badly and was willing to give up everything for her, even retreating for her in face of victory, she would feel so happy about it. Instead, she was so mad at him at the moment.


    The problem was that¡­ he didn¡¯t do it for her really.


    He was playing. He just wanted an excuse to retreat!


    And he seized the opportunity to humiliate her.


    She wanted to throw up!


    She knew exactly what he was thinking.


    Love? Retreat for her?


    B*llshit! Completely b*llshit!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to get involved in this fight since the beginning. He just didn¡¯t want to waste more time here. His army was exhausted too¡­ All he wanted was an excuse to retreat¡­


    That was why he used Wenren Chuchu. She was being stubborn and said something to threaten him although she knew it wouldn¡¯t work. However, he used it and retreated¡­


    Even if she didn¡¯t say those words, he would find a way to tell everybody the reason he made up for the retreat¡­ It would end with the same result¡­


    After all, all he wanted was an excuse!


    He just seized the opportunity to make himself look like a good man, also dragging Wenren Chuchu down to the mud!


    Everybody believed that he retreated for her. That was not the truth, and she knew it!


    However, nobody would believe her!


    She was furious about it.


    When she left the top of the wall, she felt the weirdness in all the soldiers¡¯ eyes.


    It was so weird that¡­ she couldn¡¯t describe it.


    She only felt her cheek was burning red. The anger in her chest was rising up. If her anger was to transform into real fire, it would be even bigger than the fire Wenren Jianyin set in Iron Peak. Even Cosmic Hades couldn¡¯t put it out!


    The only thing she was sure about was that she had become a legend for her kingdom too!


    She would be marked in the history forever!


    However, she also lost her chasteness¡­


    Ye Xiao completely ruined it!


    "Ye Xiao!" When she finally returned to her room, she burst in anger. "You bastard! You! This will not end!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was in front of the army, heading back to the capital fast.


    The soldiers were all following him in silence. The army was cold and scary somehow.


    Nobody knew why they had to retreat, but they would still follow the order of their Commander Ye!


    Even if Commander Ye truly retreated for the beauty, they would love to do this for their commander!


    They would do anything for their commander! They were happy to retreat just because their commander liked that girl!


    The victory they took had given Ye Xiao great prestige among this army!


    "I mean, kid, you are a freak¡­" Song Jue shook his head. "I¡­ I truly can¡¯t understand this¡­ You don¡¯t want to go on the fight, fine. Wy do you have to take that as an excuse?"


    He, of course, was the only person except Wenren Chuchu and Ye Xiao who knew about the truth!


    Ye Xiao humphed. "Uncle Song, don¡¯t you think this ended better this way?"


    Song Jue was surprised.


    It wasn¡¯t just about Ye Xiao retreating from the war. It was giving back the small towns that they had conquered back to the Kingdom of Lan-Feng. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached the first barrier of the Kingdom of Chen, Valley Pass. In Valley Pass, they started to recruit the local people to repair the fortifications.


    Commander Ye made the situation return to the time before this war started.


    It was a favor he gave to that beautiful princess in others¡¯ eyes.


    However, for the Kingdom of Chen, those were too much to give.


    Commander Ye gave up the lands and the great victory for a beauty. What a great romance story. He was indeed an amorous lord!


    Commander, oh, commander!


    He didn¡¯t even fear death for the smile of the beauty!


    Before the war, Valley Pass was a territory of the Kingdom of Chen. Outside Valley Pass, it was land of nobody, or it might be indicated as the land of both kingdoms. To the west, it was the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    What Ye Xiao did was to return everything back to the point before the war started, like nothing happened before this.


    Bridge was bridge, road was road.


    However, the loss of the world this war caused was enormous.


    Manpower, money, resources¡­ a lot had been wasted. The Kingdom of Chen was fine, because it won the war and it had the support from Feng Monarch. The other two kingdoms was retrograded ten years. The north grassland was the worst. Grassland folk was extinct. In hundreds of years, even thousands of years, the Grassland Tribes wouldn¡¯t rise again!


    For Ye Xiao, none of these mattered. After all was said and done, he just disappeared. Nobody knew where he had gone.


    ¡­

 726 A Great Disturbance!

    Chapter 726: A Great Disturbance!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Do everything it requires to repair the fortification! Make sure it is firmly done!"


    That was the last order Commander Ye gave before he left.


    To defend, not to attack.


    "You guys, take good use of the last few days. Improve yourself. There is not much time before the day comes." That was what Ye Xiao said to Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun before he left.


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even bring the assassins of Ling-Bao Hall with him!


    Even Song Jue had no idea where he had gone.


    Commander Ye suddenly retreated when he was winning it, like making a joke. That stirred up a great disturbance. The world was shocked!


    The world was just shocked by how Commander Ye led his much smaller army to win the battle against Wenren Jianyin¡¯s million troops¡ªthat was such a legend¡ªbut not long after, the world was shocked again by how Commander Ye gave up the opportunity to seize a bigger victory for the beauty he loved.


    People in the Land of Han-Yang finally had something to talk about for a long time.


    "Awesome! That guy is brilliant!"


    "That¡¯s right! Ye Xiao! For the beauty, he abandons the kingdom¡­"


    "He actually abandoned his own life for her¡­"


    "That¡¯s true¡­"


    "That is treason. I don¡¯t really understand what he was thinking¡­"


    ¡­


    However, in women¡¯s thoughts, it was a much better story.


    "If there is any man who¡­ who can do such a thing for me¡­ I¡­ I will give up everything else for him!"


    Nearly all women in the Land of Han-Yang dreamed about it. They were so jealous about Wenren Chuchu.


    "I really want to see how beautiful that Princess Chuchu is. How did she make Commander Ye do that for her¡­"


    "Commander Ye is¡­ truly a spoony¡­"


    "I want to see this legendary man so badly¡­"


    ¡­


    Unlike the civilians¡­ officials in the capital finally had a reason to attack Ye Xiao. Apparently, they thought it was a good chance to avenge their dead sons.


    They jumped up and down, raging up with anger.


    "Your majesty, Ye Xiao committed treason! He betrayed the kingdom!"


    "Ye Xiao gave up the battle! He should be punished!"


    "Ye Xiao is in love with the enemy! He gave up on his kingdom for her! He deserves to die!"


    "Ye Xiao must have been bribed by the Kingdom of Lan-Feng! He obviously is working for the Kingdom of Lan-Feng! We must execute him as soon as possible before it is too late!"


    ¡­


    Reasonable or not, they didn¡¯t care. They just kept handing in reports trying to get Ye Xiao killed. They just added as many accusations as they could, no matter how dumb it was, to impeach Ye Xiao!


    It was a mess on court. The officials were accusing Ye Xiao at the same time.


    Hundreds of officials kneeled on the floor and declared not to get up until the king sentenced Ye Xiao to death!


    Somebody even cried with tears and moaned.


    The king looked at the officials with a gloomy face. Nobody knew what he was thinking at the moment¡­


    Zuo Wuji finally stepped out. It was the first time he spoke on his own initiative on the court.


    "B*llshit! You guys keep making up different reasons, no matter how unreasonable they are, just to have Commander Ye sentenced! You fail the people, and you fail all soldiers who had been fighting in the front line!"


    The first word he said had already pissed off the officials.


    "Zuo Wuji, you and Ye Xiao, you are jackals of the same lair!" A few officials stared at Zuo Wuji furiously. "We knew you would stand up for him! You traitors! You deserve to die!"


    Zuo Wuji didn¡¯t panic. He loudly shouted, "Your majesty, I have more words to say, please."


    "Go ahead," the king answered.


    Zuo Wuji looked both aggrieved and angry. "When our kingdom is in great danger, Commander Ye accepted the assignment and led one hundred thousand men to Iron Peak without pausing. There were only eighty thousand wounded men left in Iron Peak back then. Most optimistically evaluated, he had no more than one hundred and eighty thousand men to command! What about the Kingdom of Lan-Feng? One and a half million men!


    "He led only one hundred and eighty thousand men to fight against one and a half million enemies! What a horrible situation! Who dares to lead such a fight? Commander Ye did! He devoted himself for the kingdom. What brought us the victory is his wisdom and courage! He pushed the enemies out of our territory! We all knew it was his own credit! He did it for the kingdom! I don¡¯t think I need to remind you all of that!


    "Commander Ye put his life in risk so as to protect the kingdom!


    "And what are you trying to say here is that he betrayed the king? He betrayed the kingdom? Pah! The moment when he put his own life in risk and marched out for that fight, we were already in a deadly failure! If he wants the kingdom to collapse, why would he risk himself to fight the war?


    "And you accused him for giving up in the battle? Pah! You know who have given up on the kingdom a long time ago? Your stupid f*cking sons! A bunch of cowards! Let me remind you how they finally joined the last army when nobody else were available!


    "They were fxcking cowards, so they didn¡¯t dare to follow Commander Ye¡¯s orders! They didn¡¯t want to die! They deserved to die!


    "Listen to yourselves. All those that you made up on Commander Ye, aren¡¯t they absurd? Ridiculous! Pah! He betrayed the kingdom? He was bribed? Do you think he is as f*cking stupid as you, old f*ckers?


    "Why wouldn¡¯t he betray us when he marched for the battle? Why wouldn¡¯t he surrender when he faced the great army of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng in Iron Peak? Why would he betray us when he had beaten the sh*t out of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng? Are you really that stupid or your heads are all filled with f*cking grasses? Can¡¯t you just think about it? Even though you want to make up something to set him up, please make some good ones!


    "There is one thing that seems a little reasonable among all your f*cking ridiculous accusations. He gave up the opportunity to damage the enemy. Is it really his fault? The Kingdom of Lan-Feng lost in the war. They are in a sh*tty situation now. What about our men? Commander Ye led them to victory, but we paid a great deal to win that battle!


    "One hundred and eighty thousand men fought against over one million! We won that battle in an incredible way! It was a f*cking miracle! How many of our men do you think survived that fight? Tell me, were they available for another attack?


    "Let¡¯s say there were fifty thousand men who still lived. That should be a great luck! Fifty thousand men alive, including wounded ones.


    "Our king has fought in battles before. Your majesty, you know how much loss we should have been suffered after that fight.


    "Commander Ye kept chasing the enemy for seven full days. He conquered the lands we lost before and took down several towns of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng too! He led our men to the Sky Nerve City at the end. Seven days! They didn¡¯t rest at all. How many men do you think we had that could still start a fight?"


    ¡­

 727 Counterattack of Wuji!

    Chapter 727: Counterattack of Wuji!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Under that situation, even though we won that fight and we were overwhelming, if you want Commander Ye to continue the invasion and expand the territory, to conquer the Sky Nerve City forcibly¡­ then you are asking a hell more than you should. That is pushing our hero to death frankly!


    "The Princess of Lan-Feng, Wenren Chuchu, wasn¡¯t being honest when she tried to threaten our men, but it doesn¡¯t mean what she said was unreasonable. The Kingdom of Lan-Feng didn¡¯t dare to go on fighting. That¡¯s for sure. But if they had to go on fighting, it is a different story."


    Zuo Wuji continued, "What happened is that Commander Ye has led the army deep into the enemy¡¯s territory after he won the battle in Iron Peak. Seven full days, he didn¡¯t stop or rest. When he retreated, he retreated with an excuse so as to shock the enemy! To put it in a simpler way, Commander Ye¡¯s army had no strength to go on another fight anymore!


    "If they fought forcibly, we might lose it again! Just think about it, you bastards. Why would he give up if he had confidence to defeat the enemy one more time after a long way of chasing?


    "He has the guts to fight against one million men with only one hundred and eighty thousand soldiers. Would he give up the chance to take more lands and build more credits for himself? Isn¡¯t it an obvious truth in front of us?


    "If Commander Ye gives up the opportunity to contribute more, then he should have a reason to give up. His army was in a terrible situation! It looked strong, but in fact, it was weak!


    "We should thank Wenren Chuchu. What she said gave our men a reason to retreat! That put a wonderful end to our great victory in this war!"


    Zuo Wuji gave an impassioned speech to indicate the undeniable truth. Some officials even nodded to agree. Even the king admired it.


    The king had fought in wars, so he knew Zuo Wuji was telling the truth.


    "Long story short, what was between that princess and Commander Ye is just an excuse to retreat." Zuo Wuji sneered. "I strongly give some of you kind advices, that you should better stop sticking on this topic now. Our king is a wise man. You are only going to get yourselves humiliated!"


    One of the senior officials humphed and said, "Lord Zuo, your opinion is unreasonably generalized. If Commander Ye¡¯s army was unable to fight anyone, why would he not report it? The report from the battle only flaunts about his great contribution. Isn¡¯t that deceit?"


    "Commander Ye didn¡¯t dare to report." Zuo Wuji humphed coldly. He looked at that senior official with sharp eyes. "No matter how good he is, he is only a human being. He is not a god. He can¡¯t be invincible. Since the day he became the commander of his army, he kept fighting a hopeless fight with limited men. The only supply he had was what he took when the army left the city. When the king urged you guys to give him more supply, some of you stopped it! Let me ask you something. Who committed deceit now?


    "So many men here want Commander Ye to die, even though we all know he has been fighting for the kingdom! You want him to show his back to people like you? How could he? How could he tell the truth that his army was exhausted to guys like you? How could he know whether there are rats from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng among you?


    "What if there is a rat here? Let¡¯s say there is no rat from the enemy¡¯s side. Look at you? How badly do you want him to die? If you have the opportunity to leak the message to the enemy and let our hero die in the battle, do you really want him believe that you won¡¯t do it? Would he put his men¡¯s lives in risk? That¡¯s deceit to the king? That is your excuse?"


    Zuo Wuji truly had a sharp tongue. He talked in a rude way, but nobody dared to stop him!


    On the throne, the king was showing a gloomy face.


    "If you can give him enough supplies, maybe he could take that city down and conquer half of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, because he is such a great commander! What he has achieved by now has already shocked the entire world! That is a historical victory he made! However, he is helpless! He had to stop marching forward! He had to retreat while it was such a great opportunity to get deeper into the enemy¡¯s land! Remember this! It is not Commander Ye¡¯s fault! It is yours!"


    Zuo Wuji shouted loudly with fury, "You motherf*ckers betrayed our hero and betrayed our kingdom for your own interests!


    "Your f*cking useless sons hid in the city till the last day, staying in the royal guards because of what you arranged! Because they didn¡¯t want to sacrifice in the battle, they disobeyed the order from their commander! They deserved to be slaughtered! You have a grudge on Commander Ye, so you did every dirty thing you can to try get him killed in the battle, even the soldiers with him!


    "For all the days he has been fighting there, have you ever sent one man to help them? No! No matter how the king urged you to help, you just kept holding it! You gave Commander Ye nothing! Not even a small bag of rice! Am I right?


    "What about the salary for the soldiers? Have you paid them? Don¡¯t tell me the b*llshit about how we are in a tough time. It is difficult to supply them food, fine. What about money? The last thing we are short for is money! Did you ever pay them a dime? No! Not at all, you bunch of pricks!


    "You did every dirty thing you can to put our hero to death, even though he has been fighting for our kingdom, even though he is the last hope we have! How could he report the truth? Even if he didn¡¯t fear death himself, what about the soldiers who had been fighting in the front line?"


    Zuo Wuji¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice became hoarse. With that hoarse voice, his speech was so thrilling and impassioned. The court was in silence. Nobody dared to deny it.


    Finally, one senior official started to talk. "The kingdom has been at war for several years. We have been fighting in four sides, and it consumed a lot of our resources. Our treasury is running to the bottom. We don¡¯t have more food for them. We have lots of money, that¡¯s true, but there is no food to buy. Even though we wanted to send them food, we have nothing to give them¡­ How can you accuse us for it?"


    "Impudence!"


    It wasn¡¯t Zuo Wuji this time, but instead it was the king himself. He finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. He slapped hard on the table and stood up. He pointed at that official and shouted, "Cheng Ziqi, that is f*cking b*llshit you said there!"


    The officials were all terrified.


    ¡­

 728 Purge!

    Chapter 728: Purge!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What Zuo Wuji said was already vulgar to speak in the court, yet the king actually shouted out dirty words himself.


    Apparently, he was extremely furious.


    "B*llshit! When the war began, our treasury was short indeed, but Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall has devoted dozens of billion money! We have purchased tons of food, medicines and other materials. We have been winning in the south and fighting equal in the other sides. We never over consumed anything in this war. Why the hell do you think our treasury is empty? Our treasury is full!"


    "We just don¡¯t have enough soldiers. Otherwise, we could have built another army and fought another war with the money we have!" The king gasped and showed his fierce eyes. "You bunch of sh*ts just stay up high in your positions enjoying your f*cking stupid lives, so how dare you try to frame our hero! The kingdom gives you the authority, yet you did things like that! How dare you still talk with big mouth in front of me?"


    "Do you think I am truly that stupid?"


    The king shouted so loud. Even his eyes turned red because of anger.


    It was silent!


    Hundreds of officials were shaking!


    Only Zuo Wuji was standing straight up as he loudly spoke, "Your majesty, I have a report!"


    The king swayed his sleeve and said, "Go ahead!"


    "I, here, officially impeach Cheng Ziqi, Kong Yujin, Zhao Zifang¡­"


    As he spoke, Prime Minister Zuo was surprised and shocked. He was panicking as he stared at his grandson.


    Zuo Wuji gave two hundred and seventy names in a row!


    One hundred and thirty of them were standing right on the court!


    [What the hell is he doing? Out of his mind?]


    [Impeachment doesn¡¯t work like this! How could he impeach so many people at a time!]


    "¡­ They abused their power to seek personal gain. They arranged their nephews and sons to get on the higher position, then suppressed the merited men¡­ When the kingdom was in danger, these men kept their own kins in the back and acted arrogant and domineering back in the capital¡­ Why would Commander Ye punish so many men before he left? That is one reason. Those were all the nephews and sons of these useless officials!


    "Our kingdom has been in war for so many years. This year, we fought in four sides at the same time. Most of the men in our kingdom have gone to the battle and fought for their kingdoms. These men¡¯s younger generations all hid behind the shield of the royal guards. They knew the royal guards would stay beside the king to the last minute!


    "Some of them used to be serving the Western Army¡­ Some served the Southern Army¡­


    "They are selfish, they disregard law and discipline, and they suppress the capable men in the court. They are nothing but greedy cowards. Those who died under Commander Ye¡¯s command deserved it! These men standing here have never truly thought about how to save the kingdom from the invasion, yet they have been working so well together trying to put Commander Ye to death, even though they knew it was going to put the kingdom into a collapsing end too!


    "They held the salary that should be paid to the soldiers. They held the food and the manpower that could be sent to the battle to support Commander Ye. Commander Ye fought without food and men from us! We could have destroyed the enemy once and for all, yet because of these people, we lost the opportunity¡­ These men, they are all traitors! They are vicious! They disregard the royal authority and they don¡¯t care about the lives of our people¡­


    "These conspirators and traitors are contaminating our kingdom! Please, your majesty, hold justice!"


    Zuo Wuji kneeled on the floor and raised the report in his hands.


    Silence. Everything was engulfed by silence.


    Everybody was staring at the report in Zuo Wuji¡¯s hands. They couldn¡¯t even breath.


    [Is this guy going to wipe out every official in the court here?]


    [Come on! We are not that hostile to each other!]


    [We hate Ye Xiao. We did say something vile about you, but it was all because of him! We didn¡¯t do anything to you for real, did we? What are you doing here? You want to boil us all up? You want us all dead?]


    The king was showing a dark face. He sent the eunuch to take over the report from Zuo Wuji.


    "I reckon!" Zuo Wuji loudly spoke, "Now that the enemies are gone, but we still have enemies inside ourselves! To purge our system and bring peace to the world, we should clean out all filthy parts of us from inside. We should bring peace inside us first before we can march out and conquer the rest of the world!


    "This is the day that we build the foundation and start to establish the new rule of the world!


    "What could we do if we don¡¯t purge ourselves first!


    "We have to get rid of the rats and worms! We must assure the merited men a fair system!"


    His voice was sharp and vibrating.


    All officials felt their legs shaking, especially those whose names were put on that list by Zuo Wuji. They felt a bomb was exploding in their heads. They couldn¡¯t even stand straight up. Some of them just fell down to the floor.


    It was depressing in the court; some officials even felt it hard to breathe.


    The king¡¯s face was turning darker. He was thinking about it carefully.


    His fingers were knocking the arm of the chair as he murmured, "Enemies outside are gone¡­ Enemies are gone¡­ Enemies inside? They are!"


    He was sitting there without moving a bit. However, everybody felt that murderous qi spreading from the king! It filled the entire hall of the court!


    The king apparently decided to kill.


    "Your majesty! Please, Zuo Wuji¡¯s words are untrustworthy!" Over a hundred officials kneeled down at the same time, with tears on their faces. "Your majesty, our wise king! Please, you have to hold justice for us. We are not¡­"


    "Shut the f*ck up!" The king¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Come! Take the officials who were listed in the report. Throw them into prison!"


    "Prime Minister Zuo!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Grand Tutor!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    ¡­


    The king called five names and five old officials stepped out. "You five, take the case! Investigate on every one of them carefully."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Zuo Wuji!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "From now on, you are Vice-Minister of Penalty. You take charge in this case! Do you best!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    A great purge took place inside the Kingdom of Chen like a sudden thunder! It all happened out of expectation!


    Before Zuo Wuji made that report, nobody, not even the king or his grandfather, knew that things would end up like this!


    The officials had been trying to frame Ye Xiao. That was just one small reason.


    They would attack Ye Xiao no matter what happened in the battle. It was somehow understandable.


    However, it was not the main reason why the purge would happen.


    What made the king furious was the other things Zuo Wuji indicated in the report.


    ¡­

 729 Fury for the Loss of Opportunity!

    Chapter 729: Fury for the Loss of Opportunity!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡®¡­ If you can give him enough supplies, maybe he could take that city down and conquer half of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng, because he is such a great commander! What he has achieved by now has already shocked the entire world! That is a historical victory he made! However, he is helpless! He had to stop marching forward! He had to retreat while it was such a great opportunity to get deeper into the enemy¡¯s land! ¡­¡¯


    ¡®¡­ They held the salary that should be paid to the soldiers. They held the food and the manpower that could be sent to the battle to support Commander Ye. Commander Ye fought without food and men from us! We could have destroyed the enemy once and for all, yet because of these people, we lost the opportunity¡­¡¯


    That was such an unforgivable crime for the king, as he always wanted to conquer the world!


    That was unbearable!


    There was an opportunity for the Kingdom of Chen to completely destroy an enemy and begin to conquer the world step by step, but now they lost it.


    The king was burning with the flame of anger at the moment!


    What Zuo Wuji said was definitely true.


    Ye Xiao led less than two hundred thousand men and defeated one and a half million with a great victory. He had even taken over half of the territories on both sides!


    If he could have two hundred thousand more men to use, half of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng should have been taken over by the Kingdom of Chen!


    The Kingdom of Lan-Feng would be completely destroyed.


    The Kingdom of Chen had no more soldiers. That was true. However, the last one hundred thousand men Ye Xiao led to the battle had been serving the army for many years. They could still recruit men from the citizens, but the reason they didn¡¯t do it was that there was no time for that.


    After Ye Xiao arrived in Iron Peak, they had more time for recruitment. They could have provided him two hundred thousand more men. It might be difficult, but it could be done nonetheless. The homeland was falling. There would always be citizens who would serve their kingdom in such a time!


    However, after so many days, nobody had even tried to do this. None at all.


    The king knew that he wouldn¡¯t have another opportunity to destroy his enemies anymore!


    Ye Nantian had destroyed the enemy in the north.


    There was only one reason why he did such a crazy thing. Ye Nantian was leaving!


    Once Ye Nantian left, Ye Xiao and Song Jue would leave too!


    The Great General Ye and the new Commander Ye were both going to leave the Kingdom of Chen!


    That meant the Kingdom of Chen would be weakened a great deal!


    Without Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao, the was only one person in the Kingdom of Chen that could possibly defeat Wenren Jianyin and Zhan Qianshan¡­ Su Dingguo!


    General Lan was good, but not as good as these figures!


    It would be difficult for the Kingdom of Chen to even protect the kingdom if the two other kingdoms made a joint attack again. To conquer the world would become a foolish dream for the king.


    If the Kingdom of Chen provided enough materials and men for Ye Xiao, he might have already vanished the Kingdom of Lan-Feng.


    That would be a start of another Great War. Ye Nantian would have to stay till the end of the war¡­


    However, because those officials hated Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t get the men and food he should have gotten¡­


    The war had come to the end.


    No! The war was ended!


    Ye Xiao had no more men, no more money, no more materials, nothing!


    The commander had nothing to continue the fight!


    The king thought about the great opportunity that had already been lost¡­ He felt like being stabbed again and again in the heart by an iron dagger. He felt extremely painful in the heart.


    He even wanted to swallow those stupid officials to death!


    [My great opportunity!]


    [The only chance I have to make my dream come true!]


    [For the last time, Ye Nantian and his son fought for me¡­]


    The war is going to end, and the Kingdom of Chen won.


    It was easy to seize it right now, as the world had returned to peace.


    However, it was impossible to start another tough war¡­


    It took ages to build the grudge and start a war!


    The king felt pain in his livers because of anger.


    The five old men walked out the hall of court, sighing.


    "Prime Minister Zuo, your grandson¡­ impressed me." An old man shook his head and said, "That is horrible¡­ the viciousness in him. The report is going to sweep out the entire court."


    Another old man didn¡¯t seem to agree. "Lord Sun, that is not exactly true. Don¡¯t they deserve to die?"


    "Surely they do! Why not!" Lord Sun answered, "However, to kill them at the same time¡­ that is¡­ hasty."


    "But how to make the king furious like this if he makes the report in another day?" The other old man said, "The kid was being hasty, but it was a perfect moment to report that. Opportunity leaves and never returns."


    "That¡¯s right. Timing. That is what matters." Prime Minister Zuo sighed. "But Wuji has done it in quite a haste."


    The other old man looked at him and said with jealousness, "Come on, old man. Look at you. You have everything to gloat. Why act like you are worrying¡­ Heavens. I have so many sons and grandsons. None of them is as good as Wuji."


    Prime Minister Zuo rubbed his beard and smiled.


    The other old man sighed. "What a pity! Wuji is cursed. He can¡¯t have kids¡­ Otherwise¡­"


    ¡­

 730 Grab A Grandson!

    Chapter 730: Grab A Grandson!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What are you talking about?" Prime Minister Zuo didn¡¯t look happy. He looked at that old man and said, "That was long ago. Let me tell you. My Wuji is cured. Feng Monarch of Ling-Bao Hall treats him well and has cured the unspoken disease for him."


    As he spoke, he laughed happily. "Just so you know, there is one more thing. Wuji¡¯s wife is pregnant. My great grandson is coming soon!"


    "What?" The other four old men were all surprised. "Come on, Old Zuo. Are you serious?"


    Prime Minister Zuo was so happy, so he swore, "If I lied, I will become an old tortoise!"


    "Ahem¡­ Prime Minister¡­ Old Zuo." One of the old men got close to him and said, "We two are old friends. I¡­ Ahem¡­ You remember I have a granddaughter, don¡¯t you? She is so pretty. You should look at her pretty eyes. What do you think we make our relation even closer now?"


    The other old man got over and said, "Old Zuo¡­ Old Zuo¡­ You have to be careful when it is about the future of your grandson, right? You should be very careful on getting a wife for Wuji. Look. A man with a good wife has a bright life. My third granddaughter¡­ You know her. She is gorgeous. She is so gentle and polite. She can cook! She knows many things actually¡­ I think she is perfect for your family¡­"


    The first old man sneered. "Come on. Stop bragging. Your third granddaughter? She has been riding a huge horse bullying people in the capital. Everybody knows her! Gentle and polite¡­ How could you lie like this? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? As you get older, you become more disingenuous¡­ Old Zuo, you have seen my oldest granddaughter! She is the perfect choice for Wu Ji! What do you say?"


    Another old man shouted, "Old Zuo! My granddaughter is the most beautiful girl in the kingdom¡­"


    "B*llshit!¡¯


    "You b*llshit!"


    "Your granddaughter is way below my granddaughter¡­"


    "Bastard! Your granddaughter is nothing¡­"


    The four old men gritted their teeth while staring at each other as if they were in a battlefield. They were going to start the fight despite of the friendship!


    ¡­


    Prime Minister laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. [It is always said that a hundred families fight for one good woman. My good grandson. Four families are fighting for him.] After a while, he spoke to the four old men who had been fighting, "I can¡¯t choose all of your granddaughters. I have to be careful. It is Wuji¡¯s life after all. I need to think more¡­ Look. You are all so sincere. What about this. You send your granddaughters to my house and let my grandson choose. Then we will make the judgement ourselves and have the best one¡­"


    "F*ck off!" the four old men shouted at the same time.


    [Who the hell do you think you are? You want a draft in our granddaughters¡­]


    However, after all the days in the court, these old men all knew Zuo Wuji had great potential.


    [Prime Minister¡¯s grandson must be great. He is going to be an important figure sooner or later. Look at him. He is already standing stably in the court! Most importantly, his grandfather didn¡¯t do anything to help, except just introduced him to the king. That is all.]


    [He earned it himself.]


    [He stays firm because he is capable!]


    [One more thing¡­ Zuo Wuji knows well about the king¡¯s thoughts!]


    [Observation is the most important thing to be in the court.]


    [He actually did so well in it! Who knows how high he will get up to in the future?]


    In fact, the old men knew that the king was trying to foster Zuo Wuji! As long as Zuo Wuji didn¡¯t do anything stupid, he would become the most powerful official in the kingdom in the future!


    He understood the king!


    That was the most valuable thing he had!


    Who didn¡¯t want to be connected to such a man?


    The old men all knew clearly about it. They were all old and none of their own kids were well developed. As long as they retired, their clans would collapse for sure.


    However, if Zuo Wuji was their son-in-law, or grandson-in-law, they would have the strongest hope!


    Everybody wanted such a grandson-in-law!


    The five old men didn¡¯t get on the work the king assigned them to. Instead, they were talking about having a grandson-in-law.


    While they were in a fight, Zuo Wuji was walking over. He was confused. "Senior lords¡­ The king has just assigned us to an enormous job. What should we do? Could you give me some suggestions?"


    The old men were satisfied. [Look at him! How sensible! I know I didn¡¯t see him wrong. I like you, kid!]


    "Well, the king said you are in charge now, right?" An old man said, "We will just follow your lead."


    Zuo Wuji smiled bitterly. "The king did say so, but he is a wise king. He knows I am too young for this. He wants me to learn from you guys. I can see that."


    As he said this, even Prime Minister Zuo was satisfied with it. He nodded to praise his grandson.


    The other four men were even pleased, so they looked at Zuo Wuji with fever in their eyes.


    [Listen to him! What a fantastic saying!]


    [No matter in what situation, he talks well. He does have a bright future. I am sure, Zuo Wuji is going to be the most powerful man other than the king in the future! I can see it!]


    "Kid, I am talking to your grandson about how close we are when you were just a child. We promised to let you and my granddaughter get marry. Now that you are grown up¡­ I guess we should talk about this seriously¡­" Lord Sun rubbed his beard and gently spoke.


    "Get marry?" Zuo Wuji was stunned.


    Of course he was. Since he was a child, he knew his "thing" didn¡¯t work. Now that the old man said he was supposed to marry his granddaughter¡­ where did that come from?


    "Old bastard! You are a damned liar!" The other three old men cursed, "It is me who made that promise with Prime Minister Zuo!"


    The four old men started to fight again. They were all experienced men with endless schemes! None of them were easy to outwit!


    ¡­

 731 A Great Plan!

    Chapter 731: A Great Plan!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Grandpa¡­ that¡­ what¡­ get married?" Zuo Wuji grabbed and asked his grandfather.


    Prime Minister Zuo was smiling. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with it! The old bastards want you to be their grandson-in-law¡­ They just made it up I guess¡­ They are all talking nonsense¡­ and also accusing others. Just a bunch of old pricks."


    "Ah!" Zuo Wuji was stunned.


    He didn''t believe anybody would make up something like that.


    "Prime Minister Zuo, you are old. You forgot it. I don¡¯t blame you. When you son¡¯s wife was pregnant, my son¡¯s wife was too. You and I, we made a deal¡­" One of the old officials said, "You may already forget it, but I remember. Look. One should always keep his promise¡­"


    Zuo Wuji felt that this old man was so vile.


    What the old man said was ¡®no matter what you say, this is happening!¡¯


    He just stuck to it.


    "That is not true! It was me! We made the deal!" Another old man raged up. "It can¡¯t be¡­ Old Zuo, did you make the same deal with several families? My heavens¡­"


    Prime Minister Zuo widely opened his eyes and rubbed his beard.


    [What the hell is that?]


    [Now I am the bad guy here? I have no idea what you are talking about, alright?]


    [You actually want to drag me into this?]


    [Okay. So I am this easy to bully for you? Is that what you think?]


    "You old bastards! Do you even have conscience? Wuji was sick! You all knew it! Don¡¯t forget how you kept your granddaughters covered! You didn¡¯t even like it when I went by and ask about your baby granddaughters! You don¡¯t want your granddaughter to be seen by me¡­ Now look at you. How dare you lie about this! You disgust me! Pah¡­"


    He raged up in anger for real. That was exactly how Zuo Wuji raged in anger when he was pissed.


    Zuo Wuji was speechless about this. He said, "Grandpa, let¡¯s just focus on the business¡­ The king is waiting for us. If we don¡¯t give him a good answer, he will be pissed so badly. He may even think that we are using his hand to suppress the other officials. That is the worst thing we can get¡­ Look, I don¡¯t want to be reckless in marriage. Let¡¯s just talk about this someday¡­ I am still young. I have time¡­"


    Prime Minister Zuo calmed down. He nodded. "That¡¯s true. I am old. I can¡¯t always stay sharp in mind."


    The other old guys knew Wuji was right. They just let it go. However, one of them murmured, "That is true. You are still young, but girls are not the same. My granddaughter is not that young. She will be too old after a few years. If your grandfather didn¡¯t make that deal with me, maybe my granddaughter has already been married for many years. You are a lucky man to have her, kid¡­"


    Another old man spat on the floor and sneered. "You old bastard¡­ Your granddaughter is seven years old¡­ Too old after a few years? Are you serious? And you said you made the deal with him when your son¡¯s wife is pregnant. Tell me, was it seven years ago, or before ten years ago?"


    After all, they knew what was the most important thing here, so finally, they shut up and looked at Zuo Wuji.


    Apparently, they were waiting to hear what this young man would say.


    "Wuji, you made that report and you impeached those men. We want to hear your thoughts first."


    Zuo Wuji thought for a while and said, "It could be a big deal this time. There are different ways we can do it. However, I wasn¡¯t making that report out of anger or other emotions. I had a plan."


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing special. The world is going to be united soon!" Zuo Wuji said. "Ye Nantian the Great General has wiped out the grassland folks in the north. The threat in the north is gone.


    "Ye Xiao got a great victory in Iron Peak. We took back all the lands we lost. It shocked the world. Wenren Jianyin was in a coma after spitting out blood. He may die any second¡­ He can¡¯t lead an army for battle in the coming future. The only commander they have is Yang Wanli. After this war, the Kingdom of Lan-Feng lost over one and a half million men. They should have run out of money too. They don¡¯t have a sponsor like Ling-Bao Hall. Things are great on our side.


    "The east. The Kingdom of Tian-Yu didn¡¯t waste much of their manpower. However, it is a war between kingdoms. It lasted long. Zhan Qianshan wouldn¡¯t return to the battle in a few years.


    "The Kingdom of Chen, us, we lost the most in the war, however, we still have lots of money! For now, we are the wealthiest kingdom in the world!


    "The union of the world all depends on how we manage to lead it for the next few years.


    "Such an important time. Those useless pricks could only damage our kingdom on the court! We don¡¯t need them to sit in their positions anymore.


    "That is why we need a purge in the kingdom. We need to clean the court. We have to kick those guys out! Only after that could we start to plan the union of the world. I said Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t show his back to those men. Neither could we.


    "Once we miss this opportunity, even if we are just one year late, we will be seriously stalked in the way to the great union. We may have to work another dozen years, even hundred years. We may even fail!"


    Zuo Wuji continued, "That is why I made that report. I can¡¯t let the opportunity slip away."


    "Those men may do well when it is a peaceful time. They are capable men, even though they are greedy pricks.


    "However, we are going to fight for something great. Those men, they won¡¯t help. They would only impede the kingdom. I have to kick them out and make more vacancies for the real capable men.


    "Capable men go up, useless men go out. Those who won¡¯t give it up for the better ones, we will have to kill them. Everything we do, we should do it for a clean and powerful court. The Kingdom of Chen should conquer the world. Whoever stands in the way, dies!"


    Zuo Wuji spoke calmly.


    ¡­

 732 Mainstay!

    Chapter 732: Mainstay!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The five old men were all shocked by what Zuo Wuji said. They all felt like a fire was rising up in their chests!


    Suddenly, their blood was boiling! They were thrilled!


    The five old men¡¯s hearts had long become calm as water in a wasted well!


    However, even so, after they heard Wuji¡¯s words, they were thrilled!


    They never expected Zuo Wuji was actually planning to conquer the entire world!


    That bright image of the plan was so profound that even the five of them couldn¡¯t think of it, even though they had been in the court for so many years.


    "Good!"


    The five men spoke the same word at the same time.


    They looked at Zuo Wuji, but only in a different way.


    Apparently, in the old men¡¯s hearts, he was a different person. [I thought we thought high enough of him, yet we were actually underestimating him!]


    [He can be a mainstay in the court now, not to mention in the future when he learns more. Give him two years and he will become a legend.]


    [He will become a legend that is recorded in the history book. A myth!]


    [When people say one man is enough to unite the entire world¡­]


    [They are talking about exactly a man like this young man.]


    [This young man is even better than that!]


    The five old men all were lost in thought again. [Why didn¡¯t I notice the brilliant point of him? I didn¡¯t realize it at all. I actually thought he was just as stupid as the other two young men in the city, the three lords in town as they say!]


    [I was completely blind! How could I underestimate him like that?]


    [Three lords in town. That¡¯s what we usually say. Zuo Wuji has been planning on the union of the entire world. He is working on it now. Lan Langlang is fighting in the battle in the south. He treats the soldiers with kindness, and got great prestige back from them. He is going to be another General Lan, as good as his father¡­]


    [Ye Xiao, the head of the three lords in town, is absolutely incredibly outstanding. He stood out for the kingdom when it is in danger. He led one hundred thousand people and defeated Wenren Jianyin¡¯s one and a half million troops! He shocked the world!]


    [We kept saying that these three lads were wasted. We thought they were just rotting in the foppish lies!]


    [If they were useless, what our sons and grandsons are?]


    [Trash? Scums? Crap?]


    The old men sighed. They felt embarrassed.


    [Damn it. We have lived so many years. We are old. We are wise. At least we thought so. It turns out we are goddamn blind! How come we never think about that?]


    [We must have been living like dogs!]


    They figured their granddaughters were never going to match with Zuo Wuji.


    They sighed and then left for work.


    The big purge in the Kingdom of Chen started right after this day.


    It was happening like a flashing lightning, fast and overwhelming.


    It put down one after another in the city!


    That was the day when Zuo Wuji showed his capability in ruling. After all, he was going to become the famous Prime Minister Zuo in the future. In the Kingdom of Chen, he had certain power to express his own opinion now. What happened next was the cooperation of the two most ambitious men, Zuo Wuji and Chen Xuantian, conquering the world.


    What they wanted was the same. They hit it off instantly!


    After the purge, the kingdom was like a machine rolling up and up to the top!


    Whoever dared to stand in their way would be wiped out instantly. No mercy.


    The king wouldn¡¯t let anybody stop this. Zuo Wuji wouldn¡¯t let anybody stop him from climbing up to the top of the system!


    The centuries inheritance of the Kingdom of Chen had started from Zuo Wuji¡¯s report!


    ¡­


    On the way back to the Kingdom of Chen from the north.


    Ye Nantian was riding fast.


    His son had led less than two hundred thousand men to fight against Wenren Jianyin¡¯s one and a half million troops. His heart was torn with anxiety!


    The moment when he got the news, he gave the order to march towards the west immediately!


    At the moment, he had ran over half of the path, yet he was still in anxiety. He wouldn¡¯t stop for even one second.


    [That little prick. How could he lead an army? Besides, he is fighting the war god, Wenren Jianyin. Even I have no confidence to defeat him!]


    [Not to mention the enemy is absolutely outnumbering him.]


    Even Ye Nantian himself didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat Wenren Jianyin under such a negative situation. For him, Ye Xiao was just a boy who had never even stepped on the battlefield!


    He wished he could instantly return to the capital and grab the king before punching him hard. He badly wanted to ask the king, "What the hell you think you are doing? What the hell do you want? I have been risking my life fighting for you! Now, you actually sent my son to the front line! Don¡¯t you have conscience anymore?"


    While he was rushing on the way¡­


    "Report from the west!"


    A vice-general rushed over with a pigeon in his hand. Apparently, he was so excited that he held that pigeon too hard and that little creature was dead in his hand.


    Ye Nantian was surprised. [What¡­ It already ends in the west?]


    [Hmm. Not a strange thing though. It has been quite some days after Xiao-Er left the capital. Wenren Jianyin is totally capable enough to break the Iron Peak during these days. Is Xiao-Er okay? Are they all dead?]


    He felt so disheartened.


    He didn¡¯t even bother thinking about a victory, but that¡¯s reasonable.


    Even though Ye Xiao was smart and strong at some point, he had never fought in a war before. He had never done planning a strategy at war. Even though Song Jue would help him, he was just a warrior. He was not even close to a commander himself.


    Besides, they had no more than two hundred thousand men to use including a bunch of wounded men in Iron Peak. Wenren Jianyin had one and a half million. It would only take him one strike to wipe Ye Xiao¡¯s men out!


    No matter in any aspects¡­ Ye Xiao was way behind the enemy.


    What was worse was that before he left the capital, he killed so many men. Because of that, he had no support from behind!


    Basically, everything indicated that Ye Xiao would lose!


    ¡­

 733 Hero Father, Hero Son!

    Chapter 733: Hero Father, Hero Son!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian thought that Ye Xiao must have been defeated.


    That was a certain thing for him.


    He was lost for a few seconds, and then he calmed down and looked at the vice-general. He spoke with a hoarse voice, "My son¡­ Ye Xiao¡­ Is he alive?"


    That was the only thing Ye Nantian wanted at the moment. He wanted to know that his son was still alive.


    [He is not a useless boy. Besides, Song Jue should be with him. Maybe he survived?]


    For him, Ye Xiao winning the war was nothing but a stupid dream.


    "Why would you ask so?" The vice-general looked at Ye Nantian. He was curious why Ye Nantian would ask so.


    [This is weird¡­ I have read the report to him just now¡­ Such a thrilling news¡­ Commander Ye got a great victory! Of course he is alive! How could he¡­ die?]


    "Hmm?" Ye Nantian was sober now. "What does the report say?"


    [Commander didn¡¯t hear me?]


    Vice-general cleared his throat and said again with excitement, "Report from the west! In Iron Peak, Commander Ye, Ye Xiao, led one hundred and eighty thousand men and fought against Wenren Jianyin¡¯s one and a half million troops. What a great victory Commander Ye won! He and our strong army have been chasing after the fleeing enemies to¡­"


    "What? What, what, what?" Ye Nantian couldn¡¯t believe it. He shouted to interrupt, "What? We won? Ye Xiao won? Are you kidding?"


    "No, Commander! How could I? Congratulations! Hero father, hero son! Young Commander Ye is truly outstanding¡­"


    The vice-general spoke loudly. It burst the crowd into excitement.


    [Commander Ye¡¯s son, the other Commander Ye defeated Wenren Jianyin!]


    [He won that battle with much less men than Wenren Jianyin!]


    [What a miracle!]


    [Two great generals in one family, both are historic figures!]


    [Every great merit is peerless!]


    [Both are legends!]


    [Both are myths!]


    [Such a glory!]


    [How thrilling!]


    Ye Nantian didn¡¯t hear a word of what the vice-general went on talking. He was lost in thought. He couldn¡¯t think of any other things now.


    The only feeling he had was joy!


    [Xiao Xiao is alive!]


    [He won!]


    [He defeated Wenren Jianyin with one hundred and eighty thousand men!]


    [He defeated the famous general in the world, the War God of Lan-Feng!]


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, so he grabbed the report and read it himself. He didn¡¯t even miss one letter.


    After reading it, he became silent.


    Suddenly, he shouted loudly to the sky.


    His voice got up to the clouds like thunder. And then he just laughed.


    However, there were tears in his eyes.


    [My dear, did you see that?]


    [Our son!]


    [He is a grown up man now!]


    [He shocks the world, just like his father!]


    [I didn¡¯t let you down.]


    [Your son didn¡¯t let you down.]


    [Just wait for me. We are going to reunite soon.]


    He was thrilled. "Keep moving! However, we can slow it down a bit now. We don¡¯t need to hurry now. Hahahaha¡­"


    Commander Ye, who had always been solemn, was actually laughing.


    "Congratulations, Commander!"


    "Like father like son. The father is Commander Ye, so is the son. You both are Commander Ye!"


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    People kept congratulating him. He felt like he was in the way to the extreme happiness now.


    He hadn¡¯t stopped smiling all the way back from the north. He became so nice and kind all of a sudden.


    Even the guards who had been following him for years felt it was surprising.


    "How rare! For the first time in so many years, I saw Commander Ye happy like this!"


    "This is not rare! We have never seen him laugh like this before!"


    After another day.


    The report about how Ye Xiao retreated for a beauty arrived too.


    When the news arrived, the Northern Army fell into silence.


    Everybody knew that was not a good thing!


    A field commander might sometimes do things against the king¡¯s orders, however, he retreated without reporting in advance. He actually gave back those lands to the enemy.


    That was treason. At least it was misconducting!


    No matter what, he had committed something serious!


    Besides, there was a beautiful girl involved.


    The princess of the Kingdom of Lan-Feng!


    If the king decided to dig deep on this, Ye Xiao might be condemned with treason.


    The penalty would be extinction of the entire family!


    [Oh right. It is said that Ye Xiao has killed many younger lads from influential families. That messed up with many people in the court. Those officials hate men of the military. Most of the time, they would win in arguments. After all, they always speak to the king. Now that they have an excuse to put Ye Xiao to death, they would definitely try!]


    [This is tough!]


    [This is more than just tough!]


    Nobody dared to make a sound. They looked troubled, but none had any idea to help!


    Ye Nantian was still calm. He was still smiling. He didn¡¯t seem worried at all.


    "Commander, this is not a good news." A general talked to him in a low voice, "The boy was being reckless on this. Commander, I guess we should figure out a plan to deal with the officials, in case anything happen to our young commander¡­"


    "That¡¯s true. Young man is obsessed in love, that is reasonable, but we are still at war¡­ To give up one¡¯s country for the beauty¡­" Another general shook his head. Apparently, he didn¡¯t like what Ye Xiao had done. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao, he should have cursed him badly.


    "What should we do? Those useless pricks in the court are definitely going to stir some sh*t to stain Commander Ye and the young commander. They may even set it up to get the House of Ye wiped out! We have to do something!" a third general said.


    "Our young commander truly got guts. He actually led the army back just for a girl. I know it is not a right thing to do, and it is disgraceful, but he truly got guts¡­ Like father like son. It is just¡­ This is not an easy-to-clean mess!"


    The generals were talking about it. Everyone was worried.


    ¡­

 734 Dote!

    Chapter 734: Dote!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    However, Ye Nantian was indifferent. He just said, "Is that truly a wrong decision to make? Xiao-Er is not a man who would be obsessed by beauty! Let me ask you one thing. What if you lead one hundred and eighty thousand wounded men to fight against Wenren Jianyin¡¯s one and a half million troops. Tell me. How many men in your army will survive after that fight? How many will survive the seven full day¡¯s hunt? Can they still fight? Can they really?"


    The generals were silent.


    It sounded wordy, but they all understood Ye Nantian.


    Wounded men!


    Seven full days hunt!


    How many survived?


    Could they still fight?


    Really?


    They all knew there wouldn¡¯t be any positive answer for these questions!


    Ye Xiao positively got through it all to the final question!


    What could these generals do if they were the ones who led the army under that situation?


    A general thought for a while and then bitterly smiled. "First, none of us could fight against Wenren Jianyin. We would definitely be broken before the fight started, because we don¡¯t have faith in it. Not a bit. It is impossible that any of us could defeat Wenren Jianyin. Even if, let¡¯s say, we did it¡­ we won. Well¡­ One hundred and eighty thousand men¡­"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "No more than fifty thousand men could make it. Fifty thousand survivors will be a blessing from heavens! That is the most optimistic result!"


    "I reckon at least forty-nine thousand of them should be seriously injured. Maybe all fifty thousand. There may be twenty thousand who are gravely wounded, and thirty thousand men slightly wounded. All in all¡­ six thousand men who can still fight at the end. That would be the luckiest situation we may get¡­"


    "Right. And the one hundred and eighty thousand men have to be elites. All of them. Best of the best."


    When he finished, another general sneered. "Six thousand men? Aren¡¯t you too optimistic? Why don¡¯t you go back to your dream? You missed the seven full days of chasing! For me, five hundred men is the maximum! And you should be grateful if you have hundreds left!"


    The other generals thought for a while and then agreed with it.


    "According to the report, the number of Ye Xiao¡¯s men should be about one hundred and thirty thousand when he eventually defeated Wenren Jianyin." Ye Nantian blandly spoke, "After a tough fight and seven full days chasing, they took back the lands we lost and reached the Sky Nerve City. How many men do you think could still fight? None. The entire army was driven by excitement!"


    "If they kept holding there and never retreated, the moment the men in Sky Nerve City came out for a fight, we would lose. Also, we don¡¯t have men to guard the lands we conquered. To occupy those towns forcibly would only create more battles we would surely lose!" Ye Nantian blandly spoke.


    The generals bitterly smiled.


    They knew it was true.


    "Under that situation, only ten thousand men could defeat our men once and for all¡­ Young Commander Ye was truly just a paper tiger, which could not stand a strike." One of the generals bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    "Then why keep holding the towns from the Kingdom of Lan-Feng?" Ye Nantian asked.


    "They shouldn¡¯t."


    "Was it wrong to retreat?" Ye Nantian asked.


    "Not at all!"


    "What he did was to use that princess as an excuse. By doing that, he showed the world that he could still continue fighting, but he just retreated for the princess!"


    "Even though people might call him amative and stupid, he didn¡¯t show weakness to the enemy. Instead, his army was spirited up." Ye Nantian humphed and said, "It might not sound brave and it might hurt that girl, however, it is the best option! What wrong is it?"


    The generals bitterly smiled.


    "Commander, of course there is nothing wrong. Every man of the military will know that after your explanation. However, the problem is the officials in the capital. They won¡¯t give a sh*t to the reasons. Even if they knew the truth, they would still try everything to frame Ye Xiao¡­"


    "Young Commander Ye has messed with so many men in the court before he left for battle! They would definitely seek for revenge!"


    "Young Commander Ye will be accused for sure."


    "This is the affairs of the kingdom after all. No matter what, young Commander Ye didn¡¯t follow the procedure. That is the truth. Those pricks love holding people¡¯s weaker foot. We are honorable men and we are not as good as they are in talking. We can never win in a battle of words. Attacking by words, they are just good at it¡­"


    The generals were worried.


    Ye Nantian showed an indifferent expression and humphed. He casually spoke, "So what? Affairs of the kingdom? My son is much more important! He wants to retreat, he retreats! He wants to attack, he attacks! Affairs of the kingdom¡­ it means nothing compared to my son!"


    The generals were shocked.


    They never thought that Commander Ye would say that. He had just finished talking about the kingdom seriously.


    The kingdom became nothing compared to his son¡­


    Ye Nantian was extremely doting on his son!


    The generals didn¡¯t say a word to respond. However, they were even more worried.


    [I guess even if young Commander Ye captures an innocent girl to be his concubine, Commander Ye would still get his back! ¡®It is an honor that my son captured you! He won¡¯t accept an ugly one, will he? He praises you. You should be flattered! ¡­¡¯ He might say so¡­]


    Maybe he truly did.


    Ye Nantian spoiled his son so so much anyway!


    ¡­

 735 Obsessed in Cultivation!

    Chapter 735: Obsessed in Cultivation!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The generals all felt lucky. [Young Commander Ye is an outstanding figure. How lucky! If he is a bad guy as the rumor says¡­ he will become a monster in the kingdom being spoiled by his father like this¡­]


    That was true.


    Ye Nantian was a hero, yet he spoiled Ye Xiao too much. When Ye Xiao was acting so foppishly as the head of the three lords in town, Ye Nantian still didn¡¯t want to discipline him.


    In Ye Nantian¡¯s heart, he felt sorry for his wife. He loved his son more than his own life, because he was also the son of his wife. He felt guilty for his wife and his son, so he spoiled his son as a remedy.


    In his heart, he would rather die instantly than let his son feel wronged.


    This was the biggest weakness of Ye Nantian. If Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t possessed by Xiao Monarch, he should have become a bodacious prick for real.


    No. In fact, if Xiao Monarch didn¡¯t possess him, he should have died long ago. If he died, the Kingdom of Chen would collapse for it, even the entire Land of Han-Yang would be destroyed. Ye Nantian¡¯s real power was much stronger than the limit of this world. If he raged up in extreme anger, the world would fail to hold the power blasts of Ye Nantian. It might truly be ruined!


    That meant Xiao Monarch truly came to this world in the right time. He indirectly saved the Land of Han-Yang!


    Ye Nantian was a father who loved his son so deeply. However, it was too heavy that it might ruin everything.


    His love was touching, but it was wrong. Once it lost the balance, it would lead to unimaginable disaster.


    Chaos? World destruction?


    Maybe!


    However, whoever had a father like this, no matter what end he would go, he must be happy while he was alive!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was safe. Ye Nantian felt relieved when he knew it. He let his army slow down a bit on the way.


    Besides, he had to arrange something, in case somebody in the capital truly was planning to frame his son¡­ He would show them no mercy and kill every single one of them in a vicious way¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had been ignoring everything outside for the past few days. He just kept concentrating in cultivation!


    Cosmic Hades had blasted out lots of cold energy that was even more than the time it created that ice mountain.


    The fire was put out and the land was covered by ice, but that was just a tiny part of the energy it emitted this time!


    When Cosmic Hades made a powerful blast and put an end to the battlefield, Ye Xiao hurriedly put it back to the Space while it was still emitting cold qi. The cold qi suddenly filled up the Space.


    Ye Xiao was much stronger now, so he absorbed lots of the cold qi. However, it didn¡¯t solve the problem.


    There was still a huge amount of cold qi filling in the Space. Luckily, after being tortured¡­ so many times, the Boundless Space could still hold it.


    After the war was settled, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t wait getting into the Space to deal with the enormous cold qi.


    He was so impatient because in one hand, he needed to take care of the cold qi that was created by the Cosmic Hades, in the other hand, he wanted to check on Brother Egg.


    The reason why he attended this war was because Brother Egg needed lots of soul power. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t collect enough except by absorbing it in the battlefield! He had to collect as much as he could since he couldn¡¯t have better quality!


    Brother Egg had gotten enough energy. Now, it was in an extremely strange status!


    The patterns on its shell seemed changing all the time. There were also colorful glows floating on it.


    It seemed there were several stars shining on the shell. It lit up the entire Space and made it colorful and mysterious. Every one hour, there would be a starlight shooting over.


    That meant the star pattern was changed again.


    One hour after another, the star changed again and again¡­


    Every time after the star image changed, the patterns on the shell would shine so many times. Lots of different animals showed up on the shell and disappeared right away¡­


    Within three days, there were nearly a billion images of different living creatures that showed up on the shell!


    Ye Xiao felt that he was in a daze.


    [Brother Egg¡­ what a world shocking marvelous creature are you!]


    Ye Xiao was more and more looking forward to it!


    Brother Egg was just in silence all these days. It didn¡¯t absorb any cold qi, or suppress the Cosmic Hades. Ye Xiao had to deal with the cold qi himself.


    Facing the blast of the extreme cold qi, Ye Xiao felt it a difficult mission to complete.


    However, it was only difficult not impossible. Ye Xiao still needed a big upgrade before reaching the top of Sky Origin Stage. He needed lots of energy to break through after all.


    He was working so hard staying in the Space to digest the cold qi.


    He didn¡¯t even move in the three full days.


    When he felt tired, he opened his eyes and looked at Brother Egg.


    After that, he kept absorbing the energy and digested it¡­


    East-rising Purple Qi had been operating all the time in full power. It transferred the cold qi into his dantian. Yin power and Yang power were both increasing in Ye Xiao. He was getting more and more powerful.


    Being pushed by the extreme cold qi, he was improving extremely fast!


    He had to be fast, unless he wanted the Wood Space to be ruined again¡­


    Boundless Space was limited in holding the extreme cold qi. Ye Xiao knew it well. In fact, that was why he usually didn¡¯t use Cosmic Hades to create cold qi!


    ¡­

 736 Ready to Hatch!

    Chapter 736: Ready to Hatch!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was happy about the improvement. However, to be pushed in cultivation was so tiring after all. He had had enough.


    After a sigh, he continued cultivating.


    After three days, a short-time of cultivation, he had improved a lot.


    Now, he had officially broken through the peak of Sky Origin Stage and became level one of Spirit Origin Stage. Besides¡­ his martial arts were improved. Both Yin and Yang energies in him were improved. Yin Yang Eye was much powerful, and most importantly, East-rising Purple Qi had improved to the middle phase of the second level.


    Ye Xiao calculated the improvement of himself this time.


    He had broken through about fifty levels from Human Origin Stage to Spirit Origin Stage. At the end, he finally reached the second level of East-rising Purple Qi.


    After working so hard, he entered the middle phase of the second level.


    [Is it fast or slow?]


    [Wait. Maybe I am focusing on the wrong point. The speed¡­ It is not about time¡­]


    [When I was Earth Origin Stage, I entered the initial phase of the second level. After absorbing so much energy, I am now in the middle phase¡­]


    [That means I will need an incredible amount of spiritual qi to reach level three and level four.]


    [Spiritual qi. I need more spiritual qi. The more spiritual qi I have, the faster it improves and the higher it reaches!]


    He was in trouble when thinking of it. He truly didn¡¯t want to worry about this.


    He was terrified. He nearly lost courage to continue when he thought about it!


    After he was reborn, he had met so many things. Boundless Space, countless medical materials, countless treasures, and so many adventures, but after all these, he was only in the current level. It must be tough on the way to the future!


    What he could do was to ignore the possibilities in the future and only focus on what he was doing. No matter how tough it would be, he was going to reach the end after all.


    No matter what, he had just spent one year and got an achievement so much more than what most people could reach in their entire lives. In his previous life, it took him ten years!


    After three days, the cold qi in the Space was greatly reduced. The seven Spaces were fine. The Wood Space could finally handle the invasion of the cold qi. Ye Xiao left the Space and ordered some food and drinks. He ate a lot to recover his strength.


    He was exhausted and starving.


    After dinner, before anybody could get close to talk to him, he returned to the Space and continued absorbing cold qi again.


    The cold qi really hurt the Space. It could be handled, but it still hurt. The sooner it was swept off, the better. Ye Xiao truly had no interests on what was going on outside.


    For him, he had done everything he should do for the Kingdom of Chen. He had also done all that he should as contribution to the Land of Han-Yang.


    He wouldn¡¯t do anything for military, affairs of the kingdom, or any other things for anybody else¡­


    He wouldn¡¯t care anymore!


    [Just let it be.]


    He quit, but it didn¡¯t bring any trouble to the kingdom. Everything was almost settled after all. Besides, there was Song Jue in the army, along with the vice-commander and other several generals¡­ They were not stupid. Things wouldn¡¯t go wrong¡­


    Commander Ye escaped the duty. That pissed Song Jue off.


    [I am here to fight for you. Not to wipe the mess for you!]


    However, even if he wanted to talk to Ye Xiao, he couldn¡¯t find him.


    Time flew by, and nothing happened during the days. Three days passed like a blink.


    An official carried the decree for Ye Xiao from the court. The king was going to reward him. Ye Nantian was only three days away.


    However, Commander Ye was gone.


    If he didn¡¯t show up and had a great feast himself that night, the army would have fallen into chaos!


    The generals could do nothing but sigh. An irresponsible commander who had been missing all the time, it was such an odd situation they had ever experienced.


    ¡­


    In the Boundless Space, Ye Xiao stood up and took a long breath with relief.


    It seemed a breath in white color. In the cold air, it spurted out like a long piece of cloth and stayed in the air.


    After a while, that white piece of cloth finally vanished.


    Ye Xiao had finally absorbed all the cold qi from the Cosmic Hades.


    Mission completed. Ye Xiao stoop up and stretched himself. His bones were making cracking sound.


    "It¡¯s good. Six days. I have gotten a lot. East-rising Purple Qi is in the last phase of the second level. I am in level three of Spirit Origin Stage now!"


    "The spiritual qi I stored for Yin Yang Eyes should be enough for me to use for a long time before I feel sour in the eyes¡­"


    He stepped ahead and got close to Brother Egg. He murmured, "Brother Egg, come on¡­ Why are you still¡­"


    Before he finished, he was shocked.


    He opened his eyes widely. On the shell, there was no starlight anymore. The images of the living creatures were gone, like there had never been such things.


    It was just like an ordinary egg, except in a giant size!


    The eggshell was white. It just stayed there silently.


    The eggshell was a bit transparent. It could be seen an embryo was inside it silently.


    It wriggled from time to time.


    [Brother Egg! Are you going to hatch? Finally?]


    Ye Xiao was thrilled. He wanted to know what kind of marvelous creature it would become after hatching.


    From the first day Brother Egg started to absorb spiritual qi to the current moment, Ye Xiao reckoned the amount of spiritual qi should be enough to raise one thousand superior cultivators who were exactly as powerful as Xiao Monarch in his previous life!


    ¡­

 737 Primal Creature!

    Chapter 737: Primal Creature!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Brother Egg had swallowed lots of soul power. There was the soul of Gu Jinlong and millions of normal souls!


    Besides, it had coincidentally absorbed the Ancient Natural Power.


    That was the most precious energy in the world.


    Even Xiao Monarch, a knowledgeable Dao Origin Stage cultivator, didn¡¯t know what kind of animal had such a horrible need! It had to be something peerless and powerful in the universe since it requested those incredible things all the time¡­


    A massive amount of energy, endless spiritual qi¡­ that was even enough to hatch over one thousand dragons!


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to touch Brother Egg. That would be reckless. Even though he claimed himself the owner of Brother Egg, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it.


    Brother Egg didn¡¯t look tough like the time when it smashed somebody to death so badly right now. It was nothing but an ordinary egg!


    At least it looked so.


    If he touched it and it cracked. That would be such a shame¡­


    "Come on. Why don¡¯t you hatch already?" Ye Xiao held his jaw while looking at Brother Egg and asked.


    Honestly, he just casually asked it. He didn¡¯t expect any answer. After all, Brother Egg didn¡¯t look as good as it usually was!


    However, at that moment, he felt a mind stream. [Is it¡­ Brother Egg? Asking for help?]


    [It is asking for help!]


    [Help me hatch¡­] Brother Egg said with its mind.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. [Help you hatch? How? I mean, it can be helped?]


    [You want me to crack your shell?]


    The next moment, a stream of mind power rushed into his head. He felt a sound bombing inside his head and then a few words showed up in his head.


    ¡®Blood of the conqueror, souls of living beings, ancient natural qi, heart of the dominator; Primal Creature is born!¡¯


    Just the words, without further explanation.


    [What¡­ What the hell does that mean? Do something!]


    Brother Egg kept urging him. Apparently, it wanted to come out so bad.


    "Come on, man! What do you mean do something? How do I know what to do?" Ye Xiao freaked out. "Blood of the conqueror, souls of living beings, ancient natural qi, heart of the dominator¡­ They all sound like something really difficult to find. At least their names are telling it! Well¡­ We have the souls of living beings, also the ancient natural qi¡­ but¡­ blood of the conqueror? Heart of the dominator? Come on. Where am I supposed to find them?"


    Brother Egg stopped for a while and then talked through the mind connection again.


    [It is you¡­ You, you, you, you, you ¡­] Brother Egg was enlighten.


    [Come one. That blood and that heart¡­ It is you! How would I be here if it wasn¡¯t for you?]


    [Me? It¡¯s me? I have that blood and that heart?] Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [So I am the conqueror and the dominator?]


    Ye Xiao always thought highly of himself, but not so much yet.


    [I¡­ When did I become the conqueror and the dominator now?]


    [Who told you so?]


    [How come even I don¡¯t know it? Shouldn¡¯t I be informed?]


    Brother Egg was apparently in a rush. It kept urging him. [I am going to die in here if you keep taking and talking like that¡­]


    [But, how?] Ye Xiao was troubled.


    [Look. Do what I tell you to¡­]


    And then Brother Egg put the idea into his mind. Ye Xiao thought it over and then took a deep breath. He stepped close to Brother Egg and operated his spiritual qi. Suddenly, his face turned all red! - Puff! - He spat out blood and it splashed on Brother Egg.


    That was some blood from inside his heart.


    When the blood touched the shell of Brother Egg, it disappeared.


    At the same time, blood streaks appeared all over the shell all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised. He hurriedly cut his finger with the fingernail and forced the blood to come out. He was staining the egg with his own blood¡­


    He stained every inch of the shell.


    When he finished staining it entirely, he had a magical feeling rushing into his head. He shouted in a deep voice, "As the conqueror, the dominator, I link my soul to you and stain you with my blood. Ancient natural qi meets the souls of the livings. Hatch, my beloved pet. Spiritual creature of chaos, show yourself!"


    "From now on, you will stay beside me to the end of the firmament, share my joy when I conquer the world!"


    When he said these, he didn¡¯t even know why and how he could say it.


    However, he just let it go.


    Before he finished talking, his finger shined with some dim glow. He tapped on the egg shell!


    "Come! Primal spirit!"


    - Crack! -


    The shell cracked into eight pieces.


    Those were eight exactly the same pieces. It was like a lotus blossoming.


    At the same time, a rolling and raging spiritual qi burst out!


    The purple spiritual qi suddenly filled the entire Boundless Space. Ye Xiao even felt it hard to breathe all of a sudden.


    That spiritual was so dense that it felt like solid.


    That was some wonderful spiritual qi, no matter in quality or quantity. However, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even want to absorb it!


    In fact, Ye Xiao nearly lost his breath, not because of the spiritual qi, but because of what happened just now!


    It shocked him and made him open his mouth wide. He was surely going to choke if he kept his mouth opened like that!


    And what just happened¡­


    In the center of the eight pieces of shell, there was something small, white, furry and wet¡­ A little living thing. It was lying there in a rather lazy posture. Ye Xiao stared at it with his mouth widely opened. The little creature blinked lazily. It didn¡¯t even move, like it was totally indifferent. It said hello to Ye Xiao. "¡­ Meow."


    Ye Xiao felt like freaking out now!


    His eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets and exploded in the air.


    [What am I looking at there?]


    [What the hell is it I am looking at?]


    [I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­]


    [I have been expecting it to come¡­ I have made millions of guesses¡­ about what is this primal spirit creature!]


    [And it¡­ And it turns out to be¡­ to be a¡­ a¡­ a¡­]


    [A damn cat?]


    [An oviparous cat?]


    ¡­

 738 You Are Brother Egg?

    Chapter 738: You Are Brother Egg?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was suddenly speechless!


    [God damn it¡­ It really is just a cat. Then why did you have to make it like some grand ceremony?]


    Ye Xiao still kept his mouth opened. Apparently, he was totally shocked.


    He was disappointed, so disappointed that he was broken!


    In the center of the eight pieces of egg shells, that little snowy lazy thing finally stood up with its four claws slowly, like it was the noblest creature in the world. It shook the fur on its body and the water on it suddenly disappeared.


    After that, it walked so slowly in a solemn and nobler way to one of the eight pieces of shell. It actually bit on that shell, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    It seemed spirited up after eating that shell, so naturally, it finished the rest of it. It was so casual and leisurely.


    After that, it moved a few steps to another piece of shell.


    - Crack! -


    - Crunch¡­ -


    Another piece¡­ Another piece again¡­


    That little pieces was as small as a fist, but Brother Egg was quite a big thing, as big as a watermelon! That eight pieces of shell were all times bigger than the little cat, however, it just kept eating the eight of them¡­ It swallowed them all.


    That was like a rat eating a whole cow, but nothing happened to its size!


    Ye Xiao stood there, totally blank.


    [This¡­ this is¡­ the primal spirit creature?]


    [A cat?]


    It had nothing different to a cat at all, except it was smaller.


    Well¡­ there was one big difference though. It was oviparous while cats should be viviparous¡­


    The little cat ate fast. It had already finished all those egg shells. It slightly raised up its head looking at Ye Xiao arrogantly. And then it reached out a snowy claw to clean its whisker. It didn¡¯t sound satisfied. "¡­ Meow?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the cat, feeling sad.


    He looked into its eyes while it was looking back at him. He understood what it wanted to tell. [I am full. Why don¡¯t you come and hold me? What are you waiting? Come and hold me in the arms. Take good care of me! Why are you being so dumb?]


    Ye Xiao was speechless. Apparently, he got it, but still couldn¡¯t believe it. He said, "What do you want?"


    The little cat was even annoyed now. It walked directly to Ye Xiao and held Ye Xiao¡¯s leg with its claws. It climbed up along the leg and got to his arms, trying to find a spot to lie down. It realized if nothing held it, it would fall down.


    It was angry, so it grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s sleeve with one claw and pulled it up. It put his arm under its butt and used its tail to twine on his other arm. Finally, it made a comfortable spot. Then it lied down in an elegant posture.


    It blinked and rubbed its whisker... and then¡­ "Meow."


    Apparently, it was talking to Ye Xiao. [You should do it like this. Understand? Hold me like this! You have to make it like this to hold me tight!]


    Ye Xiao was shaking, and his mouth was twitching. He stared at the little thing and felt so awkward. He was really painful in the heart at the moment.


    "My god. What wrong have I done? Why does it have to be this thing? How do I live with this!" he shouted to the sky.


    The cat completely ignored him. It just lied there and leaned at Ye Xiao¡¯s chest, its tail swinging gently.


    Ye Xiao was even upset now.


    [What else could it be if it isn¡¯t a cat? What is it?]


    [Listen to the sound from its throat when it grunts. In the entire universe, only cats make this sound when it is comfortable!]


    [My bloody heavens and hell!]


    He made a heavy sigh. Finally, he asked with a gloomy face, "Are you Brother Egg? Really?"


    When he asked it, he was hoping maybe it wasn¡¯t Brother Egg. Obviously, he really didn¡¯t want a cat¡­


    However, he was disappointed¡­ The more you expect something, the more you become disappointed if you don¡¯t get it. Ye Xiao was utterly disappointed!


    The little thing was still ignoring him. It just stayed in his arms, lying there comfortably.


    It seemed it didn¡¯t hear Ye Xiao, or maybe it just couldn¡¯t understand it.


    However, it stopped grunting.


    Hmmm. Our Brother Cat was annoyed.


    [Brother Egg, Brother Egg¡­ That is awful!]


    [Can¡¯t you think of something better¡­ Stop calling me Brother Egg!]


    [You kept calling me that before I hatched. Fine! I forgive you. I am this generous. But now I have shown my magnificence to you, why do you have to keep calling me Brother Egg¡­]


    [Can¡¯t you show me some respect?]


    "Urh¡­ So you are not Brother Egg? That¡¯s great! That was creepy just now!" Ye Xiao murmured, "If it is Brother Egg, it should be able to understand my words. This little cat apparently cannot understand me. It is not Brother Egg. I know Brother Egg wouldn¡¯t become such a disappointing thing. Heavens bless me¡­"


    The little cat moved its ear immediately. It scratched its whisker with its claw and its tail was standing straight up like a flag pole.


    It was thinking. [What the hell does that mean? Nonsense. What does that mean? Should I try to respond? It is going to make me feel uncomfortable though. Fine. Let me try to tell him the truth¡­]


    Then it raised up its head and weakly said, "¡­ Meow!"


    Ye Xiao was disappointed again. "You are Brother Egg?"


    "Meow!"


    "You really are?"


    "Meow!"


    He once had hope for it, then he lost hope. He got the hope for the second time after that, but then was disappointed again. It was impossible to describe how he was despairing at the moment! It was just so¡­ bad!


    ¡­

 739 Get A Name?

    Chapter 739: Get A Name?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The little cat answered him twice already. It thought that was generous enough. It didn¡¯t have to say anything to this stupid human again. That was too much to ask for it. It then lowered its head and lied down in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms again.


    It stretched its legs and moved Ye Xiao¡¯s arm a little bit, so as to make it a perfect shape as its pillow. It swayed its tail and then curled it and put it on its face.


    Before its tail covered its eyes, there was a hint of disdain in it.


    [I really don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You are boring.]


    [You are a fool¡­]


    [You asked the same question three times¡­ Moron¡­]


    Ye Xiao totally freaked out!


    He murmured, "Heavens¡­ Earth¡­ It actually is the egg! What is going on? What does this mean? What the f*ck! This isn¡¯t right¡­ It is just a cat. How can it be the prime spiritual creature? It is just an ordinary cat! Why? What wrong have I done? Why play me like this?"


    "Mia¡­"


    The little cat was pissed. It reached out its claw and scratched on Ye Xiao. It stared at Ye Xiao with round opened eyes, looking proud and furious. [How could you look down upon me like that? How dare you? How dare you!]


    Ye Xiao raised up his hand and looked at it. His arm should be invulnerable, yet there were three scratch wounds with blood there. He twitched his lips.


    [This thing¡­ has sharp claws at least¡­]


    [How can you do this to your master¡­]


    [How dare you!]


    [Have you ever recognized yourself as a pet?]


    "Fine. It is what it is. There is nothing I can do. Let¡¯s just accept it," Ye Xiao said.


    He felt that the little thing had a mind connection to him.


    It was impossible to¡­ abandon it!


    The little cat was looking at him proudly. Ye Xiao loathly spoke, "Duh¡­ Fine. I will adopt you. There is always food for a little cat anyway. I will just take it as charity."


    The cat raised up itshead and squinted at him. "Meow~ Mia!"


    That meant¡­ [You bastard. What did you say? You have made an eternal covenant with me, you prick! How can you still be so picky¡­ Do you think you can just leave me?]


    "But¡­ you just scratched me!" Ye Xiao was suddenly furious. "I am your master! How dare you?"


    He fiercely looked at the little cat, only to discover that it had covered its face with its tail, curling up and sleeping. [I am asleep. I know nothing about what you say¡­]


    [What is it?]


    [Are you escaping this?]


    [Oh no. I forgot this prick always holds grudges. He is still too weak to endure a scratch from me. I did that to him¡­ Now it is going nasty¡­] Little cat was nervous at the moment.


    However, it still acted calm and indifferent.


    It was so arrogant like it was saying ¡®I did scratch you. Suck it!¡¯


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth but still couldn¡¯t throw it to the floor¡­ It just came out from the egg shell. It should be still weak. He might hurt it badly if he threw it to the floor. After all, he had spent too much to make it hatch!


    [Fine. I will think about how to punish you someday later.]


    [I am a commander! A young war god in a kingdom! Why do I take offense from a little kitty?]


    [I don¡¯t need to!]


    "I mean¡­ you¡­ Well¡­ So you will be with me for the rest of the days¡­" When he said so, he sighed.


    [I have never f*cking thought that after spending so much on this, I got a cat! The energy I spent on this could make me a superior master cultivator in the upper realm already!]


    The little cat raised its tail and showed one of its eyes. It looked at Ye Xiao. "Meeeeeeow¡­"


    [Is he really so stupid¡­ I am the primal spiritual creature¡­ If not for that covenant, will I be with him like this? Does he really think I am such an unceremonious cat? That I would just stay in his arms just like that? Does he think he is qualified to be my mobile flesh bed? He should be goddamn grateful for this!]


    [What a moron¡­]


    "Fine. Since you are with me now, as your master, I have to give you a name¡­" Ye Xiao murmured. In fact, he was observing the little cat.


    It was just like a cat, but it was definitely something outstanding.


    First, it understood human language when it was just hatched. That was not so incredible though.


    It was just hatched, yet it could jump and eat like a one year old cat. That was something¡­


    Besides, it was unbelievably proud and arrogant¡­


    It was totally intelligent.


    Ye Xiao murmured that he wanted to give it a name. In fact, he wanted to find out how smart the little cat was¡­


    As expected, it immediately got up when it heard what Ye Xiao said. Its back curled up and reached its front claws forward while the two other claws backward¡­


    That¡­


    It was stretching itself¡­


    [What is it?]


    The little cat used one claw to tidy the whisker and then sat on its own tail like a human.


    Its two eyes looked arrogant, but somehow it wasn¡¯t that confident. It looked into Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    No matter how arrogant it was, Ye Xiao had the right to give it a name.


    It knew clearly about it.


    That was why no matter how hard it tried to pretend arrogant and indifferent, it seemed fawning on Ye Xiao¡­


    Name was important!


    "Look at you, little tiny thing. Why don¡¯t we call you¡­ Sh*t Ball? How¡¯s that?" Ye Xiao noticed the cat and found that it was showing weakness to him. He was happy, so he decided to make fun of it.


    "Meoooow!" The cat was angry. [What the hell is that!]


    "No? Okay. I am a nice guy. Let¡¯s change one. Let¡¯s make it¡­ Feces Scroll! How¡¯s that?" Ye Xiao kept teasing it.


    "MEEEOOOW!" It was furious now as its fur stood up. Its back curled up like a bridge, and it was opening its mouth, showing the tiny sharp teeth and trying to look frightening.


    Apparently, it wouldn¡¯t accept such a contumelious name.


    ¡­

 740 Erhuo 1

    [Hmmm¡­]


    The teeth were new, but Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel they were lovely at all. Those were some really sharp teeth!


    That sharp cold glow shining at the point of the teeth proved it all!


    The cat wasn¡¯t just horrible with its claws, also with its teeth!


    "What? No? You don¡¯t like it?" Ye Xiao asked. Of course, he knew it didn¡¯t like it.


    The cat stared at its vile master. [Would you like a name like that? Like it? You feces scroll!]


    "Not this, not that. Why are you so picky¡­" Ye Xiao frowned. "You obviously understand what I say, yet you just don¡¯t talk. There must be problems on you! Speak! Is it?"


    The cat was furious at the moment. It knew he was making fun of it. It just turned around, grabbed its tail and bit it.


    [I¡­ I am not going to face this stupid prick.]


    "Dog Sh*t! How about that?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "MEOW!" That was a no.


    [Can¡¯t you think of something irrelevant to sh*t and feces!]


    "Fine. Let¡¯s make it cooler! Dragon Pee! How about it! Huh!" Ye Xiao asked.


    "MEOWWWWW!" It burst in anger.


    [God damn it! After sh*ts and feces, now you bring pee! Can¡¯t you stop being so filthy?]


    The cat made a long sound. That was a strong protest. It grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s arm with one claw and bit on it with the sharp teeth. That was fierce.


    "Ah oh my god! If you bite me, you are Dog Sh*t from now on!" Ye Xiao threatened!


    The cat hesitated. It thought for a while and it figured that it was too difficult to accept such a name, so it let loose of Ye Xiao¡¯s arm. It slowly raised its head and made a sound to Ye Xiao in a piteous voice. It actually fondled Ye Xiao¡¯s arm with its soft paw as an apology.


    It kept rubbing Ye Xiao¡¯s arms with its tiny head. It was fawning.


    [Please¡­ I don¡¯t want that name¡­ Please¡­ I don¡¯t want it¡­ Give me a nice one¡­ Please¡­]


    The little cat stared at Ye Xiao with two flattering and watery eyes.


    Ye Xiao nearly laughed out loud. A cat trying to flatter him in a human¡¯s way¡­ that was¡­ so hilarious.


    "Look at you. Flattering your master just after you are born. That is rare. That is so silly." Ye Xiao said. "I am sure you are a silly cat! Now. I have a decision! Your name is Erhuo!"


    The cat gritted its teeth. It kept jumping up and down to protest. It swayed its tail and tried to flatter Ye Xiao¡­


    However, Ye Xiao was cold. That was the final decision.


    "Erhuo it is! I won¡¯t change it!" Ye Xiao threatened it, "If you really want me to change it, I will change it to Dog Sh*t! Just pick one! Dog Sh*t or Erhuo! You make the call!"


    That cat was still protesting.


    However, the protest failed. It had to pick one among the two options. No negotiation!


    After a while, the cat opened its eyes big, staring at Ye Xiao with anger and sorrow. Suddenly, it made a sound ¡®meow¡¯ from deep in its throat¡­ It completely lost hope as it just lowered its head.


    It looked extremely weak while lying in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms as if it was sick.


    Did it¡­ just give in to it?


    It figured it had been tied up with a bad guy.


    Ye Xiao felt so good as he won this combat. That was a milestone for him after all. He laughed and then started to tease the little cat in his arms¡­


    However, Erhuo (ahem, let¡¯s call it Erhuo from now on) lowered its head like it was dying. It had no reaction to Ye Xiao at all.


    [Fine. You give me such a stupid name. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!]


    Apparently, Erhuo was rather depressed at the moment.


    Its two ears were drooping down.


    Ye Xiao grabbed one of its claws and gently rubbed it in order to comfort it. However, it was soft like there was no bone in its body. [Go ahead. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t talk to you¡­]


    [I will ignore you.]


    Ye Xiao was so happy as he won the combat against his own pet, a snowy little cat. He kept holding it in his arms.


    He just felt extremely refreshed.


    It was even better than the victory he got with the one hundred thousand men against the one and a half million troops.


    [Primal spiritual creature?]


    [Humph. Yes, a resounding title. So what? You are just a silly cat in front of me, your master!]


    However, Ye Xiao was sure about one thing. This little cat was not something normal.


    It was something outstanding in every aspect.


    Although it didn¡¯t seem to be powerful at all, just like a baby cat, Ye Xiao knew this was definitely not the real status of it¡­


    What he had seen on it wasn¡¯t enough to prove its true capability yet.


    It was in the juvenile period after all¡­


    [I will raise it well, and one day, it will be something marvelous in the future!] Ye Xiao believed so!


    It was the Primal Spirit of Chaos after all. With such a resounding title, it couldn¡¯t be just ordinary!


    It smashed a Dao Origin Stage cultivator to death when it was just an egg. It absorbed an unbelievable enormous spiritual qi before it hatched. How could it be some normal useless cat?


    Once it grew up¡­ it might become a real primal monster¡­


    That was unknown yet!


    However, as he decided to adopt it, he would do his best. One thing must be learned first!


    The most important thing was to learn how to feed it!


    What should he feed it with?


    That was a question!


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and came up with a scheme.


    "Guards!"


    After a while.


    Erhuo was staring at a full plate of steamed bread. It was obviously speechless!


    [What is this?]


    It raised up its head while looking at Ye Xiao. It felt awkward.


    Erhuo was snowy, and the steamed breads were snowy too. Two white snowy things were just the same size. In fact, Erhuo was smaller than that one bread, and there was a pile of snowy breads¡­


    There was some other difference though. Erhuo had snowy fur, while the bread didn¡¯t.


    [Wait. Why do you put me and these stupid breads together?]


    [You want to tell which of us is snowier?]


    ¡­


    [1] Erhuo (¶þ»õ) - (slang) fool / dunce / foolishly cute person. It was either use Silly as a name or the pinyin, or some other synonyms for the word silly. After asking around, Erhuo was what the other tls also suggested and we also decided on it since nothing else fits. If you guys do have suggestions, we will consider it, but for now and the next few chapters, we will be using Erhuo.

 741 Unequal Treaty

    Chapter 741: Unequal Treaty


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was suddenly enlightened. [Oh no. He doesn¡¯t, does he?]


    [I am a cat. I look exactly like a cat! You fool! Have you ever seen a cat eating steamed bread?] Erhuo really wanted to slap on Ye Xiao¡¯s face with the bread.


    [Now who is silly?]


    [You try to feed a baby cat steamed bread¡­]


    [Only fools will do that.]


    "Erhuo!" Ye Xiao called it.


    Erhuoe didn¡¯t answer. It just ignored him.


    "Erhuo!" Ye Xiao called it again.


    It still ignored him.


    Ye Xiao kept calling it, like he was addicted.


    "Erhuo!" "Erhuo!" "Erhuo!" "Erhuo!" ¡­


    [I gave you this name. You don¡¯t answer me, then I will keep calling.]


    [Till you answer me.]


    [Let¡¯s see who can hold it to the end!]


    When Ye Xiao called it for the seventy-ninth time, Erhuo finally raised up its head. It seemed so weak and helpless. "Meow." It replied. It realized Ye Xiao would just keep calling until it answered him!


    [Fine. I give up¡­ you moron!]


    "Erhuo!" Ye Xiao called it again.


    "Meow!" Erhuo answered him.


    [Please, don¡¯t continue. I am freaking out here¡­]


    "Are you hungry, Erhuo? Steamed bread? Do you want some? You don¡¯t eat? Because you are not hungry? Or because you just don¡¯t eat bread?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Meow¡­"


    "Come on. Don¡¯t just meow. Are you going to eat it or not? You have to tell me. How do I know whether it is right to feed you this? I need to know if you are going to eat it or not¡­ You have to make it clear¡­"


    [My heavens and hell. Why is this guy so nagging? Can¡¯t you just calm down for a second!]


    "Meow, meow!"


    "Hmm. Okay, so you don¡¯t eat steamed bread. Do you eat beef?"


    "Meow!"


    "Lamb?"


    "Meow!"


    "Pork then?"


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo freaked out.


    [I am going mad. I am losing my mind. Why would I follow such a master.]


    [My god. Please, strike this man with lightning and put him to death!]


    Ye Xiao was excited. "What about horse? You eat horse?"


    "Meow!" Erhuo covered its face with its claws. It grabbed its belly and truly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    [Can¡¯t you¡­ say something not meat? Can¡¯t you?]


    "Donkey?" Ye Xiao was spirited.


    "Meow! Ah¡­"


    "My god. Why do you have to be so picky. You don¡¯t eat this, you don¡¯t eat that. What do you eat? Human?" Ye Xiao was freaking out.


    Erhuo finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Suddenly, it stood up like a man. Its eyes were full of disdainfulness like a man glaring at Ye Xiao and spoke, "Idiot! I eat fish! Fish!"


    Ye Xiao immediately slapped it and shouted, "You can f*cking talk! Why didn¡¯t you talk to me? Meow, meow, meow, my ass! What are you acting?"


    Erhuo didn¡¯t expect that at all. It was slapped down to the floor and rolled on the floor for several rounds. After a while, its fur all stood straight up.


    "Meowwwww!" It was furious!


    [How dare you hit me!]


    While it was going to do something, Ye Xiao slapped it again. "Meow my ass! What? I can¡¯t hit you? Why gritting? Playing tough, huh? Can¡¯t you just talk? Meow, meow, meow¡­ Who the f*ck will understand that? I am going to change your name to Cat Sh*t, you little shit!"


    Erhuo totally raged up in anger. It humphed up and swayed its two front claws in the air. It kept exclaiming. However, Ye Xiao grabbed it on the back of its neck.


    It suddenly became like an empty bag, hanging in the air softly. Its four claws were all hanging down, and it was exactly like a prisoner.


    That was cat¡¯s weak point. Once it was grabbed on the skin on the back of the neck, it would just freeze.


    Ye Xiao grabbed it up. Suddenly, it became delicate and touching, instead of fierce. It lowered its head, yet tried to hard to raise its eyes to look at Ye Xiao.


    [I was reckless¡­]


    Ye Xiao grabbed it with his hand and shook it. He tapped on its wet little nose with a finger and said, "Meow? Tell me. Will you obey? Will you, huh? How dare you be fierce to your own master, swaying those claws! Bodacious! Do you really want to be Cat Sh*t?"


    Erhuo¡¯s four legs were weak, hanging down like its head. It could do nothing, as its weak point was grabbed by Ye Xiao. It was now like a salted dry fish hanging in his hand¡­


    Hmm¡­ It thought of salted fish.


    It started to dribble¡­


    "Meow¡­ I want fish¡­ I want to eat fish¡­"


    It was crying now.


    "Tell me. Will you obey?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Meow¡­" It was so piteous.


    "You will? Or will not?"


    "Meow¡­"


    Under Ye Xiao¡¯s menace, it made an agreement to him.


    It promised to always obey him, to serve him forever, to talk to him by mind connection if it didn¡¯t want to talk, and never meow to him!


    However, when there were somebody else, it could only meow, not talk!


    There were still so many clauses in the agreement¡­ That was an unequal treaty¡­


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t just stop. He kept thinking about it and made it promise whatever he could think about at the moment.


    At the end, it even had to promise it would let him eat first when there was something tasty, and let him play first if there was something playful¡­ It actually was forced to promise these¡­


    When Ye Xiao set it free, it felt like dying as it just lied on the floor and didn¡¯t move a bit.


    [Oh my god¡­]


    [How could anybody on earth be so rude to me?]


    [He is so abhorrent¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care. He just picked it up and put it in his hand. He kept touching and teasing it. No matter what he did, Erhuo wouldn¡¯t raise its head. [I am not answering you! Humph!]


    [I have my own dignity!]


    It just curled in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms, using one of its white claws to rub its whisker. It looked ill, but in fact it was lost in thoughts. [What should I do to take the initiative back?]


    [Is it possible?]


    [Is it hopeful?]


    [Meow¡­ What a trouble¡­]


    ¡­

 742 Erhuo and Fish!

    Chapter 742: Erhuo and Fish!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What it wanted the most was to cancel that agreement!


    It felt Ye Xiao putting it to a soft seat cushion.


    [Humph. Now you know you should treat me good? I still won¡¯t talk to you!]


    [You think you can buy me in with petty favors?]


    It curled up like a snowball and covered its face with its tail as it started to sleep with anger.


    As it breathed, its small soft belly was going up and down slowly¡­


    The next moment, it suddenly smelled something strangely tasty!


    That aroused the hunger inside its head!


    It just couldn¡¯t resist that wonderful smell!


    [That is seductive!]


    [I am starving.]


    As the smell was getting closer and closer, it felt like it was right in front of its face¡­


    Finally, it moved its tail and showed one eye behind it. It half closed its eye and tried to find out what it was. [Why does it smell so good? How?]


    As it looked at it, its eyes opened up big!


    Even its pupils became a straight line!


    [Oh my god!]


    [Fish!]


    [A living fish!]


    [It is just in front of my face¡­ That fresh smell¡­]


    That fish was still struggling¡­


    "Mia!!!" Erhuo made an excited exclamation and rushed over to grab the fish with two claws.


    However, it grabbed nothing!


    - Shoot! - The fish actually rose up fast. It was Ye Xiao holding the fish tail and pulled it up.


    Erhuo got nothing. It was anxious now. It sat on the floor, raised its head, and hungrily stared at the fish.


    [I was just born a while ago. I need this¡­]


    Ye Xiao swayed the fish, obviously to tease the cat. As expected, Erhuo subconsciously grabbed the air with its front claws. It looked at Ye Xiao and tried to fawn on him.


    Ye Xiao smiled. He knew that he should stop. He wouldn¡¯t do it over.


    [At least I know this little thing loves fish¡­ This is its weak point.]


    [If it dares to disobey me in the future, I know what to do.]


    He let loose of the fish and the fish fell off to the ground. Erhuo jumped up and caught that fish in the air. Before it touched the floor, it bit on the back of the fish tight. Its eyes emitted greedy green lights.


    A little cat, the size of a fist, bit on a one pound fish tightly. As it got down and stood on the floor, it walked away in an extremely elegant way.


    While it was walking, it kept making sounds from its throat.


    That was not crying. That was the sound of excitement and hunger.


    More than that, it was also a sound of warning. It warned every living beings around not to even think about taking that fish off it. To take that fish away was to declare war against it!


    Surely, it did rub Ye Xiao with its butt to show its gratitude. [Thanks! Get me more next time!]


    Then it casually walked away.


    After a while, somewhere dark, there was a sound of an animal swallowing!


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [Well¡­ It seems¡­ What I did so far turns out to get me nothing. This little thing will start to be arrogant when it is happy¡­ It never thinks about its master or anybody else¡­]


    [Little prick!]


    After a while, Erhuo was satisfied. It arrogantly walked back, half closing its eyes. While it was walking, it shook its body to get rid of the fish scales. The scales just disappeared.


    Its body started to shine in dim glows. After a few seconds, it didn¡¯t even have any fishy smell.


    It apparently had eaten enough, but not drunk enough. It walked to the cup and reached its head into it. After a few sips of water¡­ it puked out.


    It wasn¡¯t drinking it! It was rinsing its mouth!


    Did that mean it was a neat freak?


    After cleaning up, it started to smell itself to make sure it was clean. After that, it walked away a few steps and then jumped into Ye Xiao¡¯s arms again.


    It was rubbing Ye Xiao in a close and friendly way. [I am coming¡­]


    And then it grabbed his arm and put it under its butt again. It squinted at Ye Xiao and thought, [I taught you how to hold me¡­ How come you still can¡¯t do it yourself?]


    Then it stretched its legs and wriggled a little, found a comfortable posture, lied its head on Ye Xiao¡¯s chest and then closed its eyes.


    Its tail swayed over and then covered itself.


    What a lovely snowball.


    Ye Xiao looked at the little thing in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help sighing. [Heavens! Is this a pet of mine? Or¡­ I am just a servant to it?]


    However, the next moment, he felt something strange. It seemed the spiritual qi around him started to gather around over him.


    It was like all rivers running to the ocean!


    And then all of a sudden, he realized the spiritual qi in his Jing and Mai was running. At the same time, the spiritual qi from the world was gathering over to him slowly¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at the little cat in his arms. He was shocked.


    It wasn¡¯t even moving, yet the spiritual qi in the entire world was driven by it!


    It was just a baby. What if it grew up¡­


    What could it do then?


    Thinking of this, he touched Erhuo.


    Erhuo squinted and then made that grunting sound in the throat again¡­


    Apparently, it was comfortable.


    Ye Xiao also felt comfortable. The little thing was soft and cute. Its was clean and snowy, and it felt so good to touch it. Even if it couldn¡¯t gather spiritual qi for him, he would love to have such a pet!


    He finally had a different thought and started to like this little thing.


    As he thought about it, he took a closer look at the little cat. He found that it was actually adorable. When it opened its eyes, they were like two gemstones shining splendidly. It was so cute that Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t resist it.


    ¡­

 743 Weird Thef

    Chapter 743: Weird Theft


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao had an idea. [If Jun Yinglian, Su Yeyue and the other girls were here, they would surely fall into this little guy¡¯s hands right away¡­ Erhuo must be a beauty killer¡­]


    Erhuo must have felt the mind status of Ye Xiao. The grunting sound in its throat was getting louder¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Commander Ye finally gathered his generals together for a meeting. When they came over, they were shocked by what they saw.


    Commander Ye vigorously and solemnly sat on the chair. Beside him, there was a long sword hanging on the wall. In front of him, there was the Seal of the Commander on the desk and sanders burning. It felt solemn and stately.


    What a great general!


    However, in his arms, there was a cat lying comfortably¡­


    It was a snowy little cat!


    It was not even as big as a human palm. That was a regular cat which seemed newly born.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why such a little cat would appear in this place, under such a situation!


    [What the hell?]


    The generals were all shocked. They never knew their Commander was a cat lover¡­ They never knew he was actually so¡­ leisurely!


    They blanked out, and none of them said anything. They just didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Xiao knew they were acting weird, but he didn¡¯t care. He knew it was the cat that made them act like that. When he just started to say something, a quartermaster came to meet him.


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    The quartermaster was in charge of money and food. It seemed to be something urgent. Something must have gone wrong.


    No matter what happened, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the army.


    "Commander¡­" The quartermaster was sweating. He seemed in a haze. "There is something strange that happened in the storeroom. It is¡­ so strange. Unbelievable. I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t know.."


    Ye Xiao frowned. "Take it easy. Don¡¯t panic. Just tell me what you know."


    The quartermaster answered, "Yes."


    And then he calmed down a bit.


    He said, "After that tough fight, we finally calmed down from excitement. When we calmed down, we started to feel the pain of wounds and exhaustion. Everyone was dispirited. We wanted to give our men more nutritions, but there are barely any good food around this place. We sent some soldiers to collect more materials, and we found a small lake not far from here¡­"


    When the soldiers found the lake, the quartermaster went to check on it. There were many fish in it.


    That was so thrilling.


    He sent three hundred soldiers to catch all the fish in the lake. Not really all of it though. They took back all those heavier than one pound. They brought back about eight thousand pounds of fish, big and small.


    It sounded like a lot of fish, but not really for a camp of so many people. It was impossible to let everybody share the fish. That was why they decided to cook fish soup so that everybody could at least taste the soup. The cook had been working for three days to make fish soup. The first two days were fine, but the third day, when they were ready to get the fish¡­ They found¡­


    The fish were gone!


    Eight thousand pounds of fish divided into three parts. Over two thousand pounds of fish were gone on the third day!


    All gone!


    Disappeared!


    Everything in the storeroom was there, except the fish. Whoever stole the fish did not touch any other things, including gold and silver, medical materials¡­ nothing else. Only the fish were stolen¡­


    More unbelievably¡­


    There left a pile of fish bones in the place where the fish should be.


    That was piled up neatly!


    Every fish, from head to tail, including the bones on two sides were there. It looked more like all the fished were vanished at the same place except leaving the bones.


    No flesh was left.


    That was so weird.


    "That is so weird¡­ The lock on the door is still good. Whoever stole our fish, he didn¡¯t break in. But even if somebody stole the key and got into the storeroom, how did he eat all the fish and leave the bones there so casually? How many people does it take to finish those fish at a time?"


    The quartermaster was sweating. "At the very least¡­ I am not being stupid, but¡­ look¡­ to eat the fish so neatly¡­ is simply beyond human capability¡­ I guess whoever ate our fish must be a real powerful figure. But I can¡¯t understand it. If he is such a powerful man, why would he only focus on the fish? Why bother?"


    "Maybe¡­ I am thinking¡­ He must be a super powerful figure, who is a crazy fan for eating fish. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It is just¡­ I just can¡¯t believe there is such a person¡­" He seemed embarrassed. Apparently, he didn¡¯t really believe in what he said.


    The generals were shocked.


    [What is going on?]


    [If he is wrong, then maybe it¡¯s a ghost? Isn¡¯t it even more difficult to believe!]


    They didn¡¯t notice that the little cat lazily opened its eyes in Commander Ye¡¯s arms. It squinted at the quartermaster and then closed its eyes again. It started to snore¡­


    Suddenly, it made a burp¡­


    Apparently, it had a positive comment about that quartermaster¡¯s thought. He was smart. At least, it fully agreed with the term ¡®powerful figure¡¯!


    Ye Xiao was also in a daze. He couldn¡¯t think of any possibility. When he was ready to ask the quartermaster some questions, he smelled something fishy from in his arms¡­


    He looked down and saw the little thing burp¡­ It was closing its eyes, lying there as if it had nothing to do with this matter¡­ Its furry tail was moving and shaking slightly¡­


    Apparently, it was really enjoying this. It was even gloating.


    ¡­

 744 Father and Son!

    Chapter 744: Father and Son!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao thought of something. [Traceless? Powerful figure? Fan of eating fish? ¡­ Is it¡­ no way¡­ Erhuo ate all of the fish itself!]


    He remembered when Erhuo saw the fish the first day, it looked so thrilled. He figured it was very likely the thief.


    The only question was that how did Erhuo eat up all those fish with its tiny body?


    Those were eight thousand pounds!


    Ye Xiao made up his mind. He tapped Erhuo¡¯s back and embarrassedly spoke, "It is not anything serious. The army is still running well. Don¡¯t take it too serious¡­ Go. Arrange the cooking."


    The quartermaster wanted to say something more, but when he saw Commander Ye¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t dare to. He left.


    [As long as nobody blames me for it!]


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to deal with this, so he just dismissed the generals after a few words.


    He said, "You guys know a lot in military affairs. You know what to do. Now we are in peaceful days. There won¡¯t be any troubles. Just do whatever you think needs to be done. Just solve the problem among yourselves. No need to ask me."


    "You know what to do. Just rule the soldiers. You understand, right?"


    "Good. Dismiss."


    Song Jue and the generals were confused.


    After Commander Ye left, the others were still blank in the head.


    [What? After being absent for all these days, now you are finally back. Our commander is finally back. We have so many things to report to you, discuss with you, solve with you¡­]


    [Now we see you, yet you just left after saying some useless words.]


    [We have to swallow the reports we want to make back to our throats.]


    [You didn¡¯t even give us a chance to speak¡­]


    [What the hell?]


    [We do have too many things waiting to be solved, but you are the one in charge here!]


    [Can¡¯t you just be responsible a bit more!]


    ¡­


    They were quite annoyed because of it. Zhu Chenggong made a long sigh.


    The next day, things turned much better.


    The other Commander Ye had arrived with his great cavalry. The leader was exactly Ye Nantian.


    Song Jue was so happy to see his brother after all these days. He rushed over and held Ye Nantian tight.


    "Where is Ye Xiao?" Ye Nantian looked around but didn¡¯t find Ye Xiao, so he asked.


    Normally, when a commander of another army came to support, Ye Xiao should greet him in person, let alone it was his father!


    Song Jue and Zhu Chenggong were speechless when they heard Ye Nantian.


    "Dear brother, your baby son¡­ We have been looking for him like¡­ every second these days¡­" Song Jue started to complain as he finally got a chance to. "He actually leaves no trace at all¡­ He is just gone¡­"


    "He doesn¡¯t care about anything in the camp at all¡­"


    "Big or small¡­ He just doesn¡¯t do anything¡­"


    Song Jue and Zhu Chenggong were both so upset. They just seized the chance to vent every bit of the dissatisfaction in their chest.


    Ye Nantian looked at them both and discontentedly spoke, "Why is it so damn hopeless here¡­ This is insane. He is a young man. No matter how smart, clever, wise, sensible, brave, and strong-hearted he is, this is after all his first time to rule an army. How can you expect him to know much about dealing with all these matters in the army? Didn¡¯t he get through such a big war in the battlefield and find a perfect solution to win the war? That kid must have driven every bit of his strength for that. Now he wants to take some rests. So what? Should he?


    "You two are old enough here. What can¡¯t you possibly handle in the army? Is there really any problem you can¡¯t solve? And you have to bother my son? You won the fight. The war is over. There is no commander in the army, so what? So you can¡¯t live your lives now? Really? Ridiculous! Look at you, two experienced men of the army, acting like kids complaining about Ye Xiao in front of his father. Come on. Grow up. Don¡¯t tell anybody you know me. I feel ashamed!"


    Song Jue and Zhu Chenggong stared at Ye Nantian. They just felt shocked.


    Song Jue was better. He knew how his brother spoiled Ye Xiao after all. Zhu Chenggong saw it for the first time. He waited such a long time just to complain about Ye Xiao in front of Ye Nantian, yet only got himself humiliated.


    If Ye Nantian just scolded him, that would be fine. What upset him the most was how Ye Nantian praised his son like that! That was too much!


    [What the hell is wrong with this man? I have never seen a father be partial to the son unreasonably! He actually raised his son up to the heaven like he was so perfect! What the hell?]


    [Fine. What you said about your son is true, and yes, we agree that he did a great job, but shouldn¡¯t you let others say it instead of boasting about it? Shouldn¡¯t you at least pretend to be humble?]


    [Oh my god. He is just as weird as his son!]


    Ye Nantian stared at him and what he meant wanted to say was obvious. [My son has led you all to the victory of this war. He has done enough. How dare you even think about bothering him with such trivial matters? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?]


    [What do you want more¡­]


    Zhu Chenggong felt in a daze all of a sudden.


    When Ye Nantian had already left for rest, he was still standing there.


    He wanted to give Ye Nantian some advices. [Commander, I understand that you love your son very much, but you really can¡¯t just spoil him like this. You will make him a fool, although he is quite good right now¡­]


    [Ye Nantian¡¯s son, Ye Xiao. Our young Commander Ye, what a brilliant figure. It seems right to spoil him a bit, but¡­] He didn¡¯t dare to think more of it.


    What if Ye Nantian squinted at him and scolded, ¡®My son won the war, even though I spoil him in the way you don¡¯t like. Maybe I should spoil him more, huh?¡¯


    Zhu Chenggong felt humiliated.


    "Song Jue, I asked you to find out the truth about the block of the tunnel back to Qing-Yun Realm. What do you have now?" Ye Nantian frowned, "Is it true?"


    "Yes! Absolutely!" Song Jue was certain.


    "That means we have to return to Qing-Yun Realm in two months? If we don¡¯t, we will exploded under the power of the sky and earth? That is bad." Ye Nantian frowned. "But¡­ What about Xiao Xiao?"


    Song Jue said, "Don¡¯t worry. He is a monster. I truly cannot imagine how you raised him up. He has reached the level to break over the limitation! He can leave with us. Maybe not in the same tunnel with us, but he will leave this world and go to the Qing-Yun Realm."


    "What? Are you telling me¡­ Xiao Xiao is strong enough to leave this world?"


    ¡­

 745 Ye Nantian’s Worry

    Chapter 745: Ye Nantian¡¯s Worry


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian suddenly widely opened his eyes. He stood up and said, "How is that possible? The last time I went home, I did check on his cultivation status. How could he possibly improve so much?"


    "Believe it or not, he is this powerful now. I am not lying," Song Jue said.


    Ye Nantian didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, he looked gloomy.


    He stood up and paced around in the tent. Apparently, he was worried.


    "He¡­ He doesn¡¯t know about that, does he?" Ye Nantian asked.


    "Absolutely not. No matter how dumb I am, I would never tell him that. He shouldn¡¯t know a thing about it," Song Jue answered.


    Ye Nantian made a long sigh. "Good¡­ He is not going to leave with us anyway¡­ Just let him¡­ Just let him focus on his cultivation and wait for his fate¡­ And we will see what then. I wanted him to live a peaceful life, but¡­"


    Then he made a long sigh again.


    At the moment, he felt something. Suddenly, he turned over and shouted, "Who is it? Urhh¡­ Xiao Xiao¡­ Why are you here?"


    It was exactly Ye Xiao standing behind him.


    Ye Xiao felt speechless. "Well¡­ this¡­ this is¡­ my tent¡­"


    Ye Nantian¡¯s mouth twisted and he angrily shouted, "You little prick! Can¡¯t you just make a sound when you come in."


    He was annoyed. Since he entered this place, he checked every corner to make sure nobody else was there! Not to mention a person, he wouldn¡¯t allow a fly in the tent!


    However, Ye Xiao just showed up from nowhere!


    [What the hell is going on?]


    "Hmm. Xiao Xiao, you¡­ Did you get in just now?" He was a bit worried. Instead of the silent movement of Ye Xiao, he cared more about whether Ye Xiao heard what he said to Song Jue.


    "Yes. Why?" Ye Xiao was confused. [What is wrong? Why are you showing such a sad face?]


    "Hmm. Great. Nothing. Nothing serious!" Ye Nantian took a long breath out and said with a smile, "Good boy. You did a great job in the battle. I am proud of you!"


    He tapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s shoulder and felt comforted.


    It had been quite a while since they met. Although Ye Nantian tried to be a strict father, he couldn¡¯t hide the softness in his eyes.


    The three of them talked about the current situation in the world for a while and then changed the topic. Apparently, none of them truly cared about what future this world had.


    Ye Nantian was quite invested with the little cat in Ye Xiao¡¯s hands. "Where did you get it? It¡¯s adorable!"


    Then he wanted to hold it and have a close look. Erhuo quickly turned around and then left fast. Ye Nantian was shocked.


    Erhuo thought, [Oh heavens. That is master¡¯s father¡­ I can¡¯t reject him frankly. But¡­ I hate to be touched by others. I have to get away¡­]


    [That quartermaster said that there is a lake around? And there are fish in the water?]


    [Good! Let me go get something to eat!]


    And then it disappeared.


    "That is a fast moving cat really!" Ye Nantian smiled. In fact, he was still thinking, [Did he hear the conversation earlier?]


    At the same time, he was troubled. [If Xiao Xiao goes to Qing-Yun Realm, he will definitely get to know things about his mother. What would he do¡­ if he knows the truth?]


    Ye Nantian had changed the topic already, but still worrying about that.


    "Since we all decided to leave, I don¡¯t think we have to return to the capital." Ye Nantian said, "But¡­ there are some problems we need to solve."


    "What problems?" Song Jue asked.


    "You and me, we can both use secret tunnel to go back to Qing-Yun Realm. Xiao Xiao and the others can¡¯t. They didn¡¯t experience the Ascension Ablution. They can¡¯t get into the secret tunnel. The only way they can leave to Qing-Yun Realm is to take the normal way."


    Song Jue asked, "That¡¯s right. What is the problem then?"


    "Naturally, it isn¡¯t a problem to take the normal way into Qing-Yun Realm. The problem is that the location they will land in Qing-Yun Realm is uncertain. We won¡¯t get to know where Xiao Xiao will get to in advance. It is full of dangers up there. He may get into troubles. We have to be careful."


    Ye Nantian frowned.


    Song Jue rubbed his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He apparently felt the annoyance in his big brother¡¯s mind.


    [Qing-Yun Realm is a superior realm. There are always cultivators from low realm arriving. It isn¡¯t too dangerous though. As long as they stay careful and don¡¯t take any reckless moves, it will be fine!]


    [However, Xiao Xiao is different. He isn¡¯t the same as the other cultivators after all. Besides, once he gets to know things about his mother, he will definitely do something about it.]


    [He reached Spirit Origin Stage when he is so young. That proves that he is a genius!]


    [However, he is nothing compared to those people who have existed for dozens of thousand years!]


    [If somebody knows who he is, he will get into huge trouble!]


    [They can kill him by just a mind attack!]


    [I can go back to Ye Clan, but Ye Xiao can never follow me back.]


    [At least not now!]


    [But he is powerful enough to get to Qing-Yun Realm. How can I forbid him to go back to his family?]


    [It is just¡­ not right!]


    [But things will lose control once he gets back. He will get to know everything we have been hiding from him!]


    [It will be impossible to hide the truth from him, or to the public.]


    Ye Nantian was troubled at the moment.


    Song Jue was also helpless.


    "Xiao Xiao, well¡­" Ye Nantian took in a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice, "There is something I have to be frank to you."


    Ye Xiao spoke with respect, "Please, father."


    "Hmm." Ye Nantian nodded and sighed. "Son, I owe you so much¡­"


    "I never wanted you to do any martial art cultivation at the beginning¡­ I just want you to live a peaceful life. Normal life. That is why I keep spoiling you like this¡­ But¡­ unexpectedly, you actually stepped on the path to cultivation by yourself anyway. Now as we all know, you have achieved a great lot¡­"


    ¡­

 746 Ascension to Qing-Yun Realm!

    Chapter 746: Ascension to Qing-Yun Realm!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian sighed. "There is secret I have too keep, that is why I would do that in the first place¡­ I had to. I can¡¯t tell you about the secret yet."


    "But I am still going to tell you something¡­" Ye Nantian¡¯s face twisted painfully, "When you go up to Qing-Yun Realm, you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t return to our clan yet."


    "I can¡¯t tell you why. Just¡­ I want you to be understanding. When you are out there, you can¡¯t tell anybody about your true identity. Once you do¡­ I am afraid¡­ you will get yourself killed."


    "You grew up in the Land of Han-Yang. You barely know anything about Qing-Yun Realm. I am invincible in this world, and you are one of the top cultivators in this world. However, you and me, we are probably below the third league in Qing-Yun Realm."


    Ye Nantian looked at his son sorrowfully. "I know¡­ this is hard for you¡­ I am making it hard for you¡­ but¡­"


    Ye Xiao took a breath out of relief all of a sudden.


    "That is¡­ not a problem." Ye Xiao promised. He didn¡¯t even ask why. "I never want to depend on our clan in Qing-Yun Realm anyway. I want to practice by myself in the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm. I have been improving too fast in this world. It took me such a short time to become one of the strongest ones. That is why I still need more experience to improve my mind status. To live in Qing-Yun Realm by myself is what I want. I feel good about it."


    Ye Nantian had been such a loving father to Ye Xiao. He would give everything he had to his son if needed.


    Ye Xiao had recognized him as his father long ago.


    However, to be a member of Ye Nantian¡¯s clan was a different story. That meant he had to accept a bunch more relatives, grandfather, grandmother, uncles, aunts¡­


    That would be utterly embarrassing for Ye Xiao.


    [I¡­ I was Xiao Monarch who traveled the world back then!]


    [A bunch of weak ants who were far below my league when I was there¡­ and I have to be humble to all of them¡­]


    Ye Xiao had thought about this earlier. He truly didn¡¯t know what to do about it.


    At the moment, as Ye Nantian told him not to be a member of his clan, that was such a good news for him, so he accepted it without hesitation.


    However, that shocked Ye Nantian greatly.


    Even though he was shocked, he felt relieved. Then he started to worry about his son¡¯s safety. He started to nag and nag, trying to teach Ye Xiao everything he knew about Qing-Yun Realm, including how to deal with people, how to avoid troubles¡­ Nagging and nagging.


    Ye Xiao actually knew much more than Ye Nantian, but he just stayed calm and listened humbly. All that he learned back in Qing-Yun Realm, he learned them from fire and blood. Nobody had ever so patiently tried to teach him anything.


    At the moment, he had a father, who was truly caring for him and trying to get him away from possible dangers.


    He knew everything Ye Nantian was telling him, but he felt warm in the heart because of it. He was touched.


    Ye Nantian and Song Jue were doing it together, trying to explain everything to Ye Xiao as possible as they could. They even came up with many questions to ask Ye Xiao. "What would you do? What could possibly happen if that¡¯s the case?"


    Ye Xiao gave them all the best answers. Ye Nantian felt relieved and told him to do more tests and then he would teach Ye Xiao more after the tests¡­


    The next day, an official from the Kingdom of Chen finally arrived. He was late.


    He announced the decree of the King to urge Ye Xiao return to the capital.


    Ye Xiao was indifferent. He said, "Go tell the king that the story between the House of Ye and your Royal House has ended. We won¡¯t return to the kingdom anymore. We will leave here and never come back to the Land of Han-Yang."


    The official was frightened.


    [There has never been any people who dares to respond the king¡¯s decree like this.]


    [I am looking at three now! Unbelievable!]


    Ye Nantian was polite though. "Please tell his majesty that I will never forget what we have been through together. If the fate allows, I will come back to the Kingdom of Chen and visit him. Take care."


    The official left and headed back the capital.


    He never knew how frustrated the king would be when he knew this¡­


    The next few days, Ye Nantian was busy making arrangements for the soldiers, who were also good friends to Ye Nantian¡­


    He felt the grief of parting.


    On the other side, Wenren Chuchu was doing the same thing.


    Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun were also doing the same thing.


    The day they left Land of Han-Yang was getting closer¡­


    Ye Xiao sent letters to Lan Langlang, Zuo Wuji and Wan Zhenghao and a few exquisite jade bottles too¡­


    Finally, the day had come.


    It was cloudy.


    The world seemed to sense something. Wind blew over and lightnings showed among the clouds from time to time¡­


    Ye Nantian stared at the dark clouds in the sky, then he looked at his son, who was waiting for the Ascension Trial on top of the mountain. He had a complicated emotion.


    He was worried, sad, caring¡­ all kinds of strong feelings filled his chest.


    He had known about the real power of his son. He didn¡¯t worry about the trial at all. Ye Xiao could definitely get through it.


    What worried him the most was the dangers he would encounter in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Those were the real threats. Anywhere and anytime in Qing-Yun Realm would be more dangerous for Ye Xiao than in the Land of Han-Yang.


    Precisely speaking, it was much more dangerous up there! Hundreds times dangerous!


    He could have been killed in any second!


    Nobody could foresee what would happen to them in Qing-Yun Realm. No matter how much he was taught about the rules and experiences in Qing-Yun Realm, they were still just theories.


    [Qing-Yun Realm is totally different from the Land of Han-Yang. You may be invincible in the Land of Han-Yang and you get used to being on top of the league, but when you just arrive in Qing-Yun Realm, a thief could be much more powerful than you can imagine.]


    Well that was no kidding. Spirit Origin Stage was the bottommost stage in Qing-Yun Realm after all. A Spirit Origin Stage cultivator was just a normal person!


    However, Ye Nantian had to let his beloved son live in such a dangerous world all by himself. He knew that it was at least better than returning to the clan.


    It was much safer to live alone there, no matter how dangerous it was!


    The biggest danger was lying in his clan!


    What Ye Nantian said to Ye Xiao most in days was¡­


    "Xiao Xiao, when you arrive in Qing-Yun Realm, the first thing you do is to stay low to the dirt!"


    "Do not act like you are a powerful figure even though you truly are one of the strongest in the Land of Han-Yang. You will suffer great loss if you don¡¯t stay humble. You may die!"


    "There are so many arrogant people, who claimed to be talented, looking down upon the world in Qing-Yun Realm. They failed! In fact, they were all truly talented ones! However, they didn¡¯t get well trained and they were weak. At least, they were so weak for the people in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "Those men died in vain glory in a short time!"


    "They used to be just like you. They were from different low realms! They used to be the strongest in their worlds! They were all legends in their homeland!"


    "However, soon after they got to Qing-Yun Realm, they died. Legends, myths, heroes, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference. They are all dead men! Dead men mean nothing!"


    "That¡¯s why you have to stay humble!"


    "The first thing you do is to put yourself in the position of an ant looking upon the giant world. It won¡¯t feel good, but it is safe!"


    "Just be tolerant! Try your best to hold your temper! Remember it!"


    "This is important!"


    "You have to keep yourself alive first!"


    Ye Nantian had repeated these words again and again, however, now while looking at his son far on top of the mountain, he still wanted to say it to Ye Xiao again.


    He even wanted to rush over and grab Ye Xiao off the mountain. [Maybe I should just ruin your cultivation right now and let you live in this world¡­ in a peaceful life.]


    There were three men standing there with Ye Xiao.


    Ning Biluo.


    Zhao Pingtian.


    Liu Changjun.


    Ye Xiao was speaking casually at the moment. What he was saying was more or less what Ye Nantian told him again and again in the past few days. Ye Xiao knew everything Ye Nantian told him. He even knew better than Ye Nantian. He didn¡¯t need any warning at all.


    However, Ning Biluo and the other two needed it!


    Because they had never been to that cruel world!


    ¡­

 747 Ascension Day!

    Chapter 747: Ascension Day!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Ye Nantian said, every cultivator who had reached Qing-Yun Realm used to be the most powerful cultivators in their original worlds. No matter how experienced and steady they were, they were used to being arrogant and full of pride facing others. When they first went to the new world, they didn¡¯t know how unpredictable things could be, so they naturally kept acting in their own paces!


    However, for the natives who had been living in Qing-Yun Realm for a long time, they would never endure the annoyance brought by some weak and arrogant featherbrains! That was why for most of those newly arrived people, there was a disaster in front of them!


    For example, the son of the head of a township who has been living with respect from everybody around him, so he considers everybody and everything beneath his notice.


    However, if this young man goes to Beijing one day and doesn¡¯t change his attitude¡­ Ahem.


    "One more thing. Even though we will pass the trial together and go to Qing-Yun Realm at the same time, we won¡¯t be in the same place when we arrive." Ye Xiao slowly spoke in a deep voice, "It is some kind of trick that fate plays on us, like the heavens hates us to be together¡­ We will be separated. Each of us will have to live the world up there by ourselves. One mistake, and we will never see each other alive again.


    "Only when we all survive that world alone will we get the chance to meet each other again.


    "In the Land of Han-Yang, we all all superior figures. We travel the world and fear nothing, but you have to realize in Qing-Yun Realm, we are nothing! We are a part of the weakest ones.


    "You must know how to survive in a world with stronger people around.


    "Whatever happens, we must stay alive and wait for the day of reunion!


    "When you go up there, start cultivating the martial arts I gave you." Ye Xiao took a deep breath. "Those are good martial arts¡­ that suits the law in Qing-Yun Realm.


    "Remember, stay alive! Wait for the day of reunion!


    "I hope that when I see you again, you have become somebody in that cruel world."


    The dark clouds were getting lower and lower in the sky. The trial was obviously getting closer.


    Wind blew wildly. Big trees with thick trunks that had lived so many years were actually bended by the wind. Endless tree branches cracked off the trunks and whirled up to the sky and then disappeared¡­


    The four of them stood there, with their clothes waving in the wind. They looked solemn.


    "Let me tell you some good news then. It is called Ascension Trial only in this world. In fact, it is more than just a trial." Ye Xiao said, "In Qing-Yun Realm, they call this Body Refinement, also known as ¡®Mortal Separation¡¯!


    "Literally, it refines our bodies and makes us capable of living under the suppression from the time and space in Qing-Yun Realm. That means this is not only a challenge, but also an opportunity!


    "However, when we get pass it and get improved, we still have to be careful. It is just a beginning, not a skyrocketing rise! Remember."


    While he was slowly speaking, the other three were wholeheartedly listening. They wanted to remember every single word from Ye Xiao.


    As the clouds got lower, they could almost reach it.


    Time flew by.


    "Ning Biluo, the people you care for, they are well settled. Don¡¯t worry.


    "Zhao Pingtian, keep that space ring I gave you earlier. There are many things that Rou-Er needs in it. Even if you can¡¯t find me, that should be enough for her in a hundred years.


    "Liu Changjun! If you want to follow me, you should keep cultivating like a possessed madman!


    "Let us meet in Qing-Yun Realm. I hope we won¡¯t disappoint each other when we meet again there!"


    When he finished talking, a terrifying light cyan lightning cracked the sky in the dark clouds, striking down to the four of them.


    Under the mountain, Ye Nantian was agitated. "Here it is!"


    However, he sounded hoarse.


    He took a step forward.


    - Boom! - That lightning exploded beyond the head of Ye Xiao.


    He had digested the massive cold energy from Cosmic Hades, which was activated by the five hundred spiritual jade. Because of that, he had improved greatly. Now, he was the strongest among the four, so the first trial lightning hit at him first.


    He didn¡¯t try to get away. He just let it strike him right on his head.


    At the moment, Ning Biluo and the other two standing there were all shocked. They saw Ye Xiao¡¯s body turning transparent.


    The bones, veins, Jing and Mai were all clearly shown inside his body.


    As the lightning struck him, his long hair all stood up. There were electric sparks bouncing among his hair. That was so shocking. However, Ye Xiao looked so calm and steady!


    While another lightning thundered up, it brightened the entire land. For a second, it was like daytime.


    Two lightnings struck down at the same time, curling together!


    They struck on Ye Xiao too.


    Ye Xiao stably stood straight up like mountains. His two legs were like two strong swords, sticking on the mountain. He closed his eyes and let his handsome face to be illuminated by the lightnings.


    The lightning struck on him again.


    This moment, it started to go crazy on him. One after another, the lightnings struck on him¡­


    The ninth was the last!


    It was purple. It was so fierce that the firmament seemed being torn apart. The thundering sound was terrifying.


    Ye Xiao made a long shout and said, "I am leaving first. Guys, we meet in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    The nine lightnings made a mass of bright light at where he stood. It was like suddenly a sun that appeared on top of the mountain!


    All others couldn¡¯t look straight at it because of the strong light.


    Luckily, it disappeared very soon. However, as the light disappeared, Ye Xiao was gone too.


    It all happened within such a short time as if it didn¡¯t really happen at all.


    Even the grasses on where Ye Xiao stood was unharmed. However, he was gone.


    There seemed to be a shooting star that flew over the sky.


    Ye Nantian stared at the Sky. He looked worried and nervous.


    "Brother, please, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Xiao is much more cautious than we both. It won¡¯t be tough for him to live in Qing-Yun Realm. Maybe he will become some figure someday." Song Jue tried to comfort Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian sighed. He didn¡¯t know what to say at all, because he was so worried.


    At the moment Ye Xiao left the Land of Han-Yang, he didn¡¯t know what emotion he had in his heart. It felt a bit disconsolate, also reluctant, but what surprised him was that he didn¡¯t really feel bad.


    He knew his friends would live well.


    He was relieved.


    "This is just a tour in my life. Since the day I came down here, I was just having a tour. I always know it," Ye Xiao said to himself.


    And then he disappeared in the crowd of lightnings.


    "I will never look back, as Han-Yang is just a tour for me; I will ascend to Qing-Yun, to finish what I started in the old days!"


    ¡­

 748 Polar Ice River!

    Chapter 748: Polar Ice River!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡­


    After Ye Xiao disappeared, the dark clouds became lower, and lightnings struck down together. Ning Biluo and the other two were stricken and covered by the strong light of the lightning. They disappeared too!


    ¡­


    On the opposite side of the mountain where Ye Xiao and the other three people were getting through the lightning trial, there was another mountain.


    On top of that mountain, someone wearing long white clothes with silk mask on the face was looking to Ye Xiao fascinatedly.


    "You¡­ are you leaving now?


    "I know you won¡¯t feel nostalgia for the Land of Han-Yang, but I never thought you would leave so soon. It is still long before the tunnel gets blocked, yet you left without any hesitation¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu sighed. "Clever!"


    ¡­


    "Xiao Xiao is gone. We should leave." Ye Nantian saw his son disappear on top of the mountain. He felt empty in the heart all of a sudden.


    The only reason he stayed in this world was his son. Now that his son had gone to Qing-Yun Realm, Ye Nantian didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    Song Jue said, "Good!" He twisted his mouth and said, "I have had enough staying here anyway. I was too weak to leave, otherwise, I should have left long ago."


    Ye Nantian laughed. "Typical Song Jue. You never change. Now, is it your home or mine you are going?"


    Song Jue stayed silent for a while and said, "I should go back to my home and check everything. If I can¡¯t stay there anymore, I will go to yours. You know me. I truly don¡¯t like your home!"


    Ye Nantian tapped on Song Jue¡¯s shoulder and deeply sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    He didn¡¯t need to.


    As Song Jue said, they knew each other. They didn¡¯t need to talk much!


    The two of them flew up and suddenly disappeared on the mountain.


    Nobody had ever seen Ye Nantian in the Land of Han-Yang again!


    War God of Chen, War God of Han-Yang, the legend in the world, only to be heard but never be seen ever after!


    ¡­


    The only thing he left in this world, except the fame, was a letter on the desk in his tent.


    It was a letter to the King of the Kingdom of Chen.


    ¡®My attachment to this world has ended, so I must go. Ten years in the Land of Han-Yang, I have fought around the world. There is comradeship in my heart, also blood in my hands¡­ Now the world is in peace. War has ended. The Kingdom of Chen is surrounded by peace in four sides. I can leave now¡­ This letter is too short to express my sorrow of parting. I believe it is better not to meet you, in case the sorrow ties me. Your majesty, take care.¡¯


    When the king read the letter, he burst in tears and cried for a long time.


    What he had been worrying now had come true. He knew it would happen sooner or later, but still couldn¡¯t endure the grief!


    Ye Nantian, Song Jue and Ye Xiao were all gone.


    The military force of the Kingdom of Chen was largely weakened.


    Luckily, the other kingdoms were unable to manage any war again. Otherwise, if any of them started the attack, the Kingdom of Chen would fall into dust!


    "We have Feng Monarch and Ling-Bao Hall¡­ luckily¡­"


    That was the only thing the king felt good about.


    Feng Monarch was a mainstay of the Kingdom of Chen¡­


    At least people would have to hesitate when thinking about messing with the Kingdom of Chen.


    Ye Nantian was completely tired of battles.


    Ye Xiao had just made a one-time contribution. He never really wanted to help the Kingdom of Chen.


    He didn¡¯t want the credit at all. He would rather let Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji to take the credit.


    ¡­


    No matter what, Ye Xiao and Ye Nantian didn¡¯t care about whether the Kingdom of Chen could conquer and rule the entire the Land of Han-Yang or not.


    ¡­


    It was finally the end of the story in the Land of Han-Yang, and what came next was the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Ye Xiao was excited.


    [Qing-Yun Realm, oh Qing-Yun Realm.]


    [I, Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch, finally stand here again!]


    ¡­


    It felt like as long as a century, but also short like an instant.


    Ye Xiao entered a mysterious space after the lightning trial. He felt like floating¡ªhis soul was floating. All that he could feel was unreal. The feeling of unreal was covering every piece of his soul.


    He felt extremely uncomfortable about that. He was an experienced master in cultivation who was now living a second life, but he had never experienced this. He was just the same like Ning Biluo and the others. He was new on this!


    Although he didn¡¯t like that feeling, he knew he had to get through it. There was no danger of it anyway. All he had to do was to endure. He just wanted it to be shorter and shorter!


    Luckily, it didn¡¯t last long.


    After a while, he felt bright in his sight, and he was no longer in that mysterious space.


    There were sky and land again, and he finally felt the solid ground on his feet.


    At least, he didn¡¯t feel floating now!


    However, even though he knew he had stepped on something solid, it didn¡¯t mean he really was stepping on the land!


    As the world appeared in his sight, before he had time to clearly see it, it became blurred!


    [What the hell?]


    The reason was simple. Since he stopped floating and then stepped on something solid, he unconsciously gathered energy on his feet. Unluckily, what he was stepping on wasn¡¯t really that tough. - Crack! - He fell down all of a sudden¡­


    That was such a surprise. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t prepare for this to happen. He didn¡¯t have time to react. Besides, he was the one who did this to himself. He gathered the energy to the feet and broke what was supporting him, and he didn¡¯t have time to gather any energy to do a next move yet. The great Xiao Monarch fell into somewhere!


    The next moment, all he could feel was extreme coldness.


    "Holy heavens and hell!" he exclaimed. He used his qi to fly out immediately. When he spoke, his voice was shaking, "Bloody heavens and hell. The first thing happened to me is to fall into the ice river! What an unbelievable bad luck!"


    Where he landed was exactly an ice river.


    It was about thirty meters wide.


    The river was frozen, and the ice was about one meter thick. Ye Xiao unconsciously kicked on the ice when he just landed, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t break the ice.


    Ye Xiao started to operated the qi and energy to dry his clothes as he kept looking around. He wanted to figure out where he was. What he could see was a long ice river between sky and earth, like a long shining piece of silk. He couldn¡¯t see where it came, or where it went.


    "Hmm. Is this Polar Ice River?" Ye Xiao recognized it though. This was the famous Polar Ice River in Qing-Yun Realm. He was shocked. [Why would I directly fall on the Polar Ice River?]


    [What the hell went wrong?]


    While he was in thoughts, he heard people shouting around the place. Somebody was yelling, "There! Go capture! Quick!"


    ¡­

 749 Golden-scaled Dragon Fish!

    Chapter 749: Golden-scaled Dragon Fish!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Over there! Block the way!"


    "Do not let it escape!"


    "I see it¡­ Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you catch it? It was right in front of you just now!"


    "You think I don¡¯t want to catch it? It is just too fast¡­ Here it comes¡­"


    "Focus! Focus! Everybody, be careful¡­"


    Shouts sounded one after another. This place became noisy.


    By hearing what those people were shouting, Ye Xiao knew what was happening immediately, as he knew about this place well!


    It was the Polar Ice River. What could cause such a chaos was¡­


    Ye Xiao looked down to the water under the ice. As expected, he found something. What he saw was a red shadow under the ice, moving at an extremely fast speed. He saw it moving dozens meters away on the left, but the next moment, it had gone thousands meters away to the right.


    What was that thing moving so unbelievably fast?


    Well, it was not the only living thing that could move so fast!


    - Shoot! - A man moved fast, fleeting over Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao¡¯s hair was blown up in the air because of it. That was top speed.


    Almost at the same time, another shadow fleeted over like lightning. Ye Xiao was on his way, so he pushed Ye Xiao and murmured, "Are you a fool? Why stand there like a rock? It just go under your feet. Why didn¡¯t you catch it? What a waste¡­"


    The next moment, more shadows moved over¡­


    Endless people were moving. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have time to see through everything. Within a short while, he had been pushed over a dozen times.


    He was tottering and couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Those men looked hurried. They didn¡¯t even look at this man on the ice. All they cared was the thing under the ice.


    A red shadow kept moving around, sometimes to the west, while sometimes to the east. That was only one shadow, yet it seemed to make the entire river red because it moved so fast.


    "Capture it! Get it!"


    A white-haired old man flew over with a sword in his hand. "Do not let it flee¡­ Don¡¯t use your sword you idiot! Watch out¡­"


    "Block it! Block it¡­" another man shouted.


    Ye Xiao was already stunned.


    He thought it was a bad luck to fall into the ice river, but in fact, he was in a much worse situation!


    "I am done with such stupid luck! Look what I encountered." Ye Xiao sighed. He really felt like to cry out. "Why am I so unlucky?"


    He already figured out what was going on.


    In the Polar Ice River, there was a mysterious and spiritual creature, the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish.. Polar Ice River was the only habitat of Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. The river was among various ice mountains. It was cold, and water would be frozen on the river. However, the water beneath the surface was running. There, the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was the reason why the water wasn¡¯t frozen!


    A fish thawed the water!


    That was Golden-scaled Dragon Fish.


    Stories about Golden-scaled Dragon Fish could be traced back to hundreds of thousands years earlier.


    As a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish grew older, it moved faster. While it was a baby fish, it didn¡¯t move that fast. That was easy to catch. However, young Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was valueless. Only mature Golden-scaled Dragon Fish had various marvelous efficacies. However, mature Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was almost the fastest animal in the world. It was nearly impossible to catch!


    Other than that, mature Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was strong in cultivation, almost as powerful as Dao Origin Stage cultivators. It was even difficult to defeat it in a fair combat, not to mention its unbelievable speed. People should worry about getting themselves killed when they met that fish, before dreaming about catching it.


    That was why there were barely anyone who succeeded in catching a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish, even though countless people coveted it!


    Barely!


    However, somebody caught it in the history. How did that happen?


    Golden-scaled Dragon Fish would enter the third life stage after the infancy and maturation. After living for ten thousand years, it would enter the last period, dragonize stage! As long as it got through the dragonize trial and became a dragon, it would fly up the the sky and move around the world.


    However, opportunity came along with danger!


    The dragonize stage was the shortest period in its life, also the most important period. There were two phases in this stage. First was reserve phase. In this phase, the fish would try not to move as much as possible, so as to store the inner energy inside itself. At this time, it was like a bomb that would explode at any time. Once it was impacted by any outer force, it might explode!


    That was a powerful suicide strike that nobody dared to fight in the entire Qing-Yun Realm. The fish might stop moving, but it was the most dangerous. Nobody could capture it at this time, unless anybody wanted to die!


    The latter phase was the last three days in the dragonize stage. The three days was the most important time. The first day, the fish would became smaller and smaller, until it became the size of a hand of a man. The second day, it would gather all energy it could gather and then burst ninety percent of the power to freeze the river.


    The dragonize trial would only start when it was in the frozen river. A gate of rainbow would appear. The last day, the fish would break out the ice and enter the rainbow gate. Once it landed on the rainbow, it would become a golden dragon!


    The moment when it got pass the rainbow, it would withdraw the energy from the river back to itself to make the river running again. That water would then breed new Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. The golden dragon would leave this world and enter the upper realm.


    That was the story.


    In another world, when someday the river was fully frozen, it meant a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was about to dragonize. At that moment, it was its weakest moment in its life.


    That was the only chance to catch it.


    To catch a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish and eat the inner core of it was a great fortune. It would grow a seed to aid the great power inside the human body. Besides, the energy of the inner core would stay in the body to be digested bit by bit.


    At the end, the ten thousand years spiritual qi would be fully absorbed!


    That was such a shortcut to the upper realm!


    Ten thousand years spiritual power!


    Ten thousand years cultivation!


    ¡­

 750 Coveted

    Chapter 750: Coveted


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Whoever ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish would get a great boost in cultivation. One year of cultivation would yield ten years worth!


    After the beginning period, one year cultivation could bring one hundred years gain compared to others in the same level!


    Other than that, there was another great benefit from the inner core. No matter in what level one was, with the inner core, there would be no bottleneck problem during the cultivation process!


    To the cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm, that was a lure that nobody could resist.


    Nobody could say no to it.


    However, if the fish became dragon, then those who had tried to hunt it on the ice river would be killed by it.


    It would absorb the spiritual power from them, and nobody would be able to survive.


    No matter how strong they were, or how noblest they were.


    No exception!


    To the golden dragon that had been transformed from a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish, any other living forms were nothing but ants!


    Ye Xiao was one of the local people in Qing-Yun Realm. Surely, he wasn¡¯t strange to this story. He remembered it, and he bitterly smiled. He never expected to encounter such a thing right after he returned to this world.


    The Golden-scaled Dragon Fish had shown up several times in the history, yet only one was captured. Once it was turned into a dragon, those who had hunted it would die in its stomach.


    Sometimes, even the innocent who were about one hundred miles around would die too.


    Many of them were Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    It meant too much to successfully capture the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish! Since someone had succeeded once, it certainly could be done again!


    Even though people all knew it might cost their lives to make the attempt, there were still lots of them betting on it.


    Right now, those men running on the river were definitely a part of it.


    However, it was also a lucky thing for Ye Xiao. He just returned to Qing-Yun Realm, and he met a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish in its dragonization stage. He even couldn¡¯t believe it¡­


    Was it good luck or bad luck?


    The luckiest thing was that he stood right at the center of the area the fish moved.


    Well, he was facing death!


    He might get eaten by a fish!


    Those who were chasing after the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish were all highly concentrated on the red shadow under the water.


    Nobody even paid attention to Ye Xiao. None of them even saw his face¡­


    At the moment, something was moving inside Ye Xiao¡¯s clothes. A small and snow white head showed up.


    Erhuo had been sleeping in Ye Xiao¡¯s clothes since the lightning strike trial. Now, it was awake, and its ears flipped and then stood straight up!


    Its eyes suddenly lit up. It kept looking at the red shadow moving in the water, stunned.


    It was so serious, even its whisker didn¡¯t move a bit.


    If Ye Xiao looked at it, he could find a long shiny line of saliva hanging on Erhuo¡¯s mouth¡­


    That was too obvious.


    Erhuo was excited!


    [What did I just see? That is¡­ Miamiamiamia! ¡­ Something good!]


    [Delicious!]


    It was thrilled.


    Ye Xiao finally felt it. He looked down at it and saw its face. It was staring at the red shadow in the water.


    He was enlightened.


    As time was passing by, spiritual qi in the world gathered around. The cold qi was getting denser too.


    The ice under his feet was turning thicker. If the ice was this thick earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the water!


    It was apparently the second day of the dragonization stage to the fish.


    The next day, the entire river would be frozen and the fish would become a golden dragon.


    When it became a dragon, all people around there would die!


    Hundreds of people kept running on the river. They were getting nervous.


    If they couldn¡¯t catch the fish before the river was frozen, they lost!


    Everybody would die!


    No exception.


    The red shadow was still fleeting everywhere. It didn¡¯t look tired at all. The water was almost fully frozen, yet the fish was still moving fast and smoothly.


    It seemed hurried but clear-minded. It moved like a lightning in the water, fast and strong.


    The fish apparently didn¡¯t really care about the men on the ice!


    It was certain that nobody could catch it.


    It might not be as powerful as it had been earlier, but it was still the fastest thing in the world. That was its fastest speed!


    Even lightnings couldn¡¯t be faster than it in this moment.


    The people on the river would eventually become its food! That was what it believed!


    The Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was a spiritual creature bred by sky and earth. No matter how powerful they were, no matter how many people they had, they couldn¡¯t catch it. It could only be captured by luck. The only person who had caught a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish did it by a lucky chance. He fell into the river, just like Ye Xiao. A Golden-scaled Dragon Fish had just burst out ninety percent of its energy to freeze the river and the river was just about to be fully frozen. The man luckily hit the fish and caught it by luck. That was how he became a legend and a myth in this world!


    However, it wouldn¡¯t happen twice. The river was about to be fully frozen, and the rainbow gate was about to appear. The fish was nearly there! It was sure nothing could go wrong!


    As long as it successfully became a dragon, it could withdraw all the spiritual energy back and also absorb the spiritual qi from those men!


    Whoever dared to make the attempt to catch it should prepare to be captured by the dragon!


    A man fled over to Ye Xiao. That man seemed to be in a panic. Ye Xiao was pushed one more time and staggered backward a few steps.


    ¡­

 751 Thousands Meter Ice; Golden Dragon!

    Chapter 751: Thousands Meter Ice; Golden Dragon!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to stand in those men¡¯s way. Those men were all stronger than Ye Xiao in cultivation. They didn¡¯t dare to recklessly operate their true spiritual qi, in case it would lead to any worse situation, otherwise, they would have slapped Ye Xiao to death, because he stood there stupidly and didn¡¯t even help chasing the fish!


    It was lucky for Ye Xiao that they didn¡¯t have time to deal with him at this very moment.


    These men wanted to catch the fish at the beginning, but now they did it for survival.


    There was a cold light that appeared deep inside Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Most of these men looked familiar to him. Their clothes, their movements, their martial arts¡­


    Some of them wore blue. They must be Saint Sunlight Sect¡¯s people¡­ Some wore in black with pattern of stars on the clothes. They must be people of Saint Starlight Sect¡­


    Those were hundreds of people of the three factions.


    Other than that, there were some ladies dressed in long and white clothes. They were dressed just like Wenren Chuchu. They must have come from Misty Cloud Palace. Some others were dressed in white clothes with red ribbons, who were from Virtuous Flower Palace. There were also ladies from Ice Cloud Palace, who were dressed in white clothes with silver stripe¡­ Almost every martial force in Qing-Yun Realm had their people in here.


    Surely, there were also some rogue cultivators. Everyone of them was powerful in cultivation!


    Ye Xiao glanced over them. He found that the weakest of them was in Dream Origin Stage. The strongest ones were at least Dao Origin Stage, but he wasn¡¯t able to figure out how powerful they really were by just watching.


    However, those strongest figures in Qing-Yun Realm were not here.


    That was reasonable.


    It was such a benefit to catch the fish, but it was too difficult to succeed. The risk was too big. Failure meant death, so even the strongest cultivators in the world didn¡¯t want to risk their lives in here. They were after all mainstays of their own sects. Once they died, their sects would fall with them.


    Nobody dared to take the risk.


    That was why those real powerful figures would never join such a hunt.


    Even though these men were not the strongest in the world, they were strong enough to shock Ye Xiao.


    However, these strong cultivators were all desperately fighting for survival at the moment.


    Some of them even started to feel despair.


    - Crack! -


    - Crack, crack! -


    The sound came from under the river. It was the water getting frozen.


    The sound was like the steps of death, getting closer and closer!


    As the cold qi was getting denser, many of the weaker ones were covered by frosts on the hair. The ice was getting more and more solid, and the river was being frozen fast!


    The ice was only several meters thick. After just an hour, it became dozens of meters thick. The ice was going down deeper and faster.


    The red shadow was still fleeting under the water, not slowing down even a bit. It became faster and faster.


    After a while, something happened. It was thundering loudly in the sky!


    - Boom! -


    In the sky, the air was moving. A mass of colorful cloud was moving over fast from far away.


    "No! The colorful cloud has appeared!" An old man with white beard looked worried. "The rainbow gate is showing up! Guys! We have to do something!"


    "Our lives are all in danger! Let¡¯s do whatever we can now!" Somebody jumped up and the sword in his hand emitted a long sword light striking down on the ice.


    It was the first time somebody made an attack to the ice. Before this, they were all afraid to affect the gathering of the spiritual qi and tried not to be knocked down by the fish. Nobody wanted to interrupt the fish during the dragonization stage, however, they were losing their chance to live. They couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer!


    - Crack! -


    The ice was cracked. That red shadow was exactly moving towards the crack. The sword strike exactly blocked the way of the fleeting red shadow.


    Did the sword strike made a great contribution?


    The man who made this strike died because he had used every bit of his spiritual qi. He fell down as the strike was made, however, what he had done was meaningful. It slowed down the fish a little bit after all.


    That could change the result!


    It brought hope to everybody else.


    A great hope!


    Countless sword lights kept striking down like rainstorm. Suddenly, the ice on the river was ruined into pieces.


    However, even so, the red shadow was still fleeting among the attacks like nothing changed. It didn¡¯t even stop moving.


    The attacks of all these powerful cultivators which were made with full efforts, that could destroy the entire river, actually didn¡¯t even touch the fish a bit.


    The ice was hit into many pieces, but then started to become whole again after the sound of cracking. The ice river was back to what it looked like.


    There were many cracks inside the ice. Those were marks of the attacks. They made the ice look colorful and dazzling.


    The ice was actually getting denser after reformed.


    Those who were stronger than others among those people tried to attack again, but it was just a waste of power!


    After a while, from deep in the water, some strange sound came out. It made people feel sour in the teeth.


    The river¡­ was fully frozen!


    The surface was over a dozen meters higher than the bank. That was such a wonderful scene!


    From the surface to the bottom, from the riverhead to the estuary, the river became a giant long crystal!


    Many of those people didn¡¯t give up yet. They kept striking on the ice crazily, but nothing happened. They wouldn¡¯t stop, even if they could just make the rainbow gate to show up later. However, the river was all frozen. They were completely hopeless now. No matter what kind of attack they tried, nothing happened. All they could do was to make a few white and small scallops on the ice.


    The ice was even harder than steel now!


    Time never waited. The splendid colorful cloud had arrive above the ice river.


    At the same time, an invisible force from the sky was getting stronger as it suppressed down on everyone.


    The rainbow gate was about to appear in people¡¯s sight.


    It was coming.


    "We are done for!"


    ¡­

 752 Unlucky Dude!

    Chapter 752: Unlucky Dude!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They knew they were all going to die. All they did was just stared at the rainbow gate with wide opened eyes.


    They knew that once the rainbow gate was fully formed, they would lose their lives.


    However, there was nothing they could do, even though the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was just right under the ice where they were stepping on. They couldn¡¯t even break the ice.


    As long as the rainbow gate was settled, the fish would get through the gate fast and become a dragon immediately. They didn¡¯t have the capability to stop it at all!


    Everybody knew that the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish was horrible. It was strong enough to kill anybody in Qing-Yun Realm, however, it was a story from ten thousand years earlier. The common thought they had was that even though it was horrible, it was just a fish. They couldn¡¯t imagine how horrible it could be. Since there was a person who captured it, they could do it too!


    That was what they had in mind!


    However, at this moment, when the fish was about to become a dragon, they deeply felt the horror from it.


    They felt despair. [Am I really going to die here today?] They all had the same thought.


    The suppression from the sky was getting heavier. Some of them couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly.


    The rainbow gate was gradually showing up and descending.


    The people didn¡¯t do anything. They knew it was just wasting time. They were standing there, waiting for the sentence of fate.


    Even gods couldn¡¯t save them!


    Well, not really... especially if anybody could catch the fish after it rushed out the ice and before it reached the gate!


    However, the fish was too fast¡­


    Everyone was certain that nobody in this world could move that fast to catch the fleeting Golden-scaled Dragon Fish!


    It was just an idea that could never be done!


    Nobody was able to do that!


    "We are done for!" An old man, who was dressed in the white clothes of Green Moon Palace, stood beside Ye Xiao, looked up at the rainbow gate, and sighed with a pale face.


    There was a pattern of a moon on his chest, nearly appearing to be a full moon. Apparently, he must be in an important position in his sect. He was Dao Origin Stage, so absolutely, he should be part of the first league in Qing-Yun Realm.


    At the moment, no matter how powerful he was, he looked gloomy, with pale face and glazed eyes.


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "You are done¡­ What about me?"


    He didn¡¯t want to be pessimistic. Reality was cruel. That bloody fish was too fast. Even Xiao Monarch in his prime days couldn¡¯t catch it. Death was getting closer, yet there was nothing he could do but just smile bitterly!


    [Heavens! Why do I have to live in such a bitter life. I have just come back from death. Why do I have to encounter such a deadly situation when I just returned to my homeland!]


    [Why is it always so unlucky for me?]


    [It can¡¯t be more tragical, can it?]


    [Erhuo¡­ Erhuo¡­ Can you¡­]


    Erhuo slightly curled its body in Ye Xiao¡¯s arms. Its two hind legs had stood on Ye Xiao¡¯s chest¡­ Its eyes were widely opening. It was so concentrated, looking forward at the red shadow under the ice.


    [Delicious food!]


    [Don¡¯t you run away!]


    That old man looked at Ye Xiao and found that he was so weak. [He is so damn weak¡­ How dare he come to this place? What a miracle! Such a trash didn¡¯t get frozen to death in here!]


    "Where are you from? What sect?" the old man frowned and asked. "You have good talent. You actually survived the coldness in here with your pathetically low cultivation capability. Your masters must be fools. How could they let you be here? That is suicide! Don¡¯t they care about their young generations anymore?"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled. "Elder, I am from not from any sect here. I don¡¯t have a sect¡­ Well¡­ In fact, I am not even from Qing-Yun Realm. I just came from the lower realm today¡­ And¡­ I landed here unluckily¡­"


    The old man was shocked. "What? You just came up to this world? ¡­"


    He checked Ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation status and didn¡¯t feel any trace of Qing-Yun Realm. He suddenly felt better. [Somebody f*cked up even worse than me.]


    He didn¡¯t feel that bad thinking about Ye Xiao.


    That was human.


    When one feels despair in life, to find somebody living even worse would be a relief¡­ Even though the old man knew they were all going to die, he still felt better to know the existence of Ye Xiao.


    That was such an indescribable status of mind!


    He knew it was wrong to gloat, but he couldn¡¯t resist the relief and comfort from it. That was the dark side hidden in human¡¯s heart.


    However, nobody should blame such a thought. Nobody could think better than this old man. They are all human beings after all! Nobody is a saint!


    After thinking for a while, the old man laughed. He tapped on Ye Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said, "Well, then you must feel even worse than we do now. It is your first day here yet you have to face such a thing, which wouldn¡¯t happen twice in ten thousand years¡­ We at least have lived in Qing-Yun Realm for many years¡­ Hmmm. You probably don¡¯t know the story of this fish. I don¡¯t have time to tell you everything. I guess you will have to be a man who die with questions¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt ten thousand alpacas running over his heart shouting rough words. He really didn¡¯t think he would give that old man the last chance to gloat.


    He was speechless, thinking about how unlucky he was.


    He landed in the center of the hunting area and then the rainbow gate was formed¡­


    He couldn¡¯t even flee! He just fell to the head of the death!


    [What makes me angry the most is that I f*cking know the story about this place and this bloody fish. I am well aware of it! You people came here to seek death, but I never wanted to come!]


    ¡­

 753 Mia!

    Chapter 753: Mia!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    People who wore the same white clothes like the old man all gathered over to the old man. They all looked to be in despair. Green Moon Palace was known for their art of beast training. Over half of the hundreds were from Green Moon Palace this time, but now they were going to lose the most in this hunt.


    People all unconsciously gathered around together, preparing for the battle of death which was about to come.


    They knew that they would eventually lose their lives, but they still wanted to fight till the last second. Nobody wanted to give up before it ended.


    The old man shouted, "Everyone, come over! Gather our power and listen to my order. The last fight, it is our last strike and our last sound we will leave in this world. Do not hand your fate to luck! Do your best on this strike!"


    "We are not going to catch the fish now. We are going to kill it before the last second comes. It is in the weakest moment. As long as any of us successfully hit it, it dies! All we need is to¡­" As he spoke, even he didn''t believe in what he just said. That was something impossible to do! He knew it!


    Everybody near him was showing a face of grief. They knew it was hopeless, but they still shouted in response, "Yes!"


    With a flickering light in his eyes, the old man turned to Ye Xiao and said, "Young man, I should have asked more about your background, but today is a special day¡­ We are all going to die together. I guess I should just leave everything else aside."


    He paused and then went on, "You¡­ You are such an unlucky man. You are going to die on the first day you come up to this world¡­ Look how fate plays you¡­"


    He sighed.


    As the old man said so, over two hundred people around him all looked at Ye Xiao at the same time with strange looks. [This guy just came up here? Why would he land in this place?]


    [I can''t believe there is such a sad story in the world¡­]


    [His life is even worse than mine¡­]


    [His life is worse than any of ours!]


    [Well, to die with somebody even unluckier than us, we should be happier to embrace it! We are not the worst after all.]


    Ye Xiao was speechless again!


    [Can''t you stop mentioning anything about luck again?]


    [I am having the bad luck that I have never had before! I am dying for it now! Great! Once the stupid fish becomes a dragon, even if I am as powerful as I used to be back then, a master in Dao Origin Stage, I still cannot defeat it. And look how weak I am now?]


    [Is this really my destiny?]


    [Isn''t it too¡­ tragic?]


    At the moment, the rainbow gate suddenly descended faster, like a big mountain falling down from the sky!


    The next moment, it stopped right there, dozens of meters high from the surface of the ice river.


    Under the suppression, nobody on the ice dared to move a bit!


    They couldn''t even move their fingers, not to mention the attempt to catch the fish. They all looked so desperate on the face¡­


    The fish was bound to become a dragon. The world had recognized it, and nothing would go wrong.


    With a sound, the red shadow escaped from the ice.


    They all saw it clearly. It was a small fish with golden scales, the same size as a human hand.


    In the sunlight, it shined with splendid glows, like a rainbow, rising from the ice. - Shoot! - It just jumped out fast. It was faster than anybody could imagine. The rainbow gate was about half a hundred meters away, yet it seemed able to reach the gate immediately after rushing out the ice!


    It would only take it one second! That was all!


    Everybody closed their eyes in despair.


    However, at the very moment, a voice sounded, "Erhuo!"


    While Ye Xiao spoke, he felt his chest was hit. A stream of great power shot out from his chest.


    Erhuo kicked on his chest so hard and rushed out like lightning! A great reverse impact nearly broke Ye Xiao''s ribs.


    A white shadow shot out in an extreme speed, even faster than lightning!


    It was Erhuo!


    It burst in energy!


    [Heavens and hell! I just saw a delicious fish! How can I let it go away in front of my eyes?]


    [Look at that fish. Look at the golden scales¡­ It must be very delicious!]


    [I will not let it run away!]


    Thus¡­


    "Mia!"


    After just a shout, Erhuo had already turned around and come back from the rainbow gate!


    It turned out the Golden Scale Dragon Fish wasn''t the fastest creature in this world. At least not with Erhuo living in here. Even though Erhuo rushed out later, it caught up with the fish and got it! It got the fish in the mouth!


    It was a simple move, and all that mattered was speed. Nothing special. While the fish was about to touch the rainbow gate, Erhuo bit it on the tail and dragged it back!


    That was accurate!


    Right after Erhuo got the fish in its mouth, it kicked on the rainbow gate to rush back. However, that rainbow gate was not something ordinary. It wouldn''t allow any creature to touch it freely.


    Even though Erhuo was talented and spiritual, it was still in its infancy stage. Its hind feet were burned by it. The pain drove it crazy as it started to run back to the ground as fast as it could. A white shadow, having the red shadow in it, made a great rainbow of white and red. It moved even faster than earlier.


    Erhuo was panicking.


    The fish was moving in an extreme speed in Qing-Yun Realm. Erhuo ran to it in an extreme speed and caught it in its mouth. After its feet was burnt, it ran back with a speed even faster than anything in the world. It was the fastest anyway. It was difficult to describe with language!


    Erhuo was moving faster than anybody could recognize towards Ye Xiao and hit on him.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know things would go this way. He sat on the floor and kept his mouth opened. He was shocked. He couldn''t believe Erhuo could be that horribly fast.


    Before he realized it, he felt something fishy in his mouth.


    There seemed to be something in his mouth. He unconsciously bit it¡­


    "Mia!!!!"


    Erhuo shouted with anger.


    It was the Golden Scale Dragon Fish! Ye Xiao just bit off the fish''s head!


    ¡­

 754 Accidentally!

    Chapter 754: Accidentally!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although Erhuo had bitten the fish in its mouth, it didn''t have time to swallow it before getting burned on the feet by the rainbow gate. It slightly loosened its mouth because of the pain and it gave the fish chance to struggle. However, Erhuo was so fast. The fish couldn''t get out of it. When Erhuo hit Ye Xiao, the fish accidentally fell into Ye Xiao''s mouth.


    Ye Xiao felt it quite fishy at the beginning, but soon it wasn''t fishy anymore. It became a stream of warmth, rushing down to his throat, running into the dantian and turning into countless streams of qi. After just a while, the qi disappeared in his bones and muscles.


    He only felt indescribable comfort!


    The inner core of Golden Scale Dragon Fish was exactly in the head. Ye Xiao actually swallowed the entire fish head.


    Erhuo was stunned. It tried so hard to get the fish back, yet half of it was eaten by Ye Xiao. It kept whining in anger and regret. [Why would I be so careless! I should have bitten it tight. How could it get into Master''s mouth? Fine. If he didn''t bite it, it might have fled away. My feet got hurt. I might not be able to catch it again anyway. At least I can have the other half¡­]


    As it thought so, it didn''t want the rest of the fish to be snatched by Ye Xiao, so it opened its mouth and swallow the fish immediately. Its eyes were lit up all of a sudden.


    "Meow~" It looked completely satisfied, no longer angry.


    [He just ate the head and it is not the most delicious part¡­ The best part is the pure essence in the fish''s body, now in my stomach¡­] Erhuo felt satisfied about it, as if it had taken the advantage.


    In fact, the inner core was the most valuable part for human. The pure essence was also something great, but Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able to digest it¡­


    The pure essence was actually the most useful part for a spiritual creature like Erhuo!


    That made the best use of both things. No matter how valuable something was, it should always be used in the proper way.


    After everything that accidentally happened, Ye Xiao and his cat both got what they need. What a happy ending.


    They both got the best they could!


    It was truly¡­ unexpected!


    Suddenly, the rainbow gate exploded and broke into a mass of colorful clouds filling the sky. After a while, it disappeared with nothing left.


    Ye Xiao felt a bit pricking all of a sudden.


    He looked around and found the others all staring at him with greediness in the eyes. Greediness aside, there were also anger, surprise, confusion¡­ All in all, these people showed all kinds of emotions, except happiness.


    They all stared at Ye Xiao.


    They were free from death now, in a way that none of them could believe.


    They worked so hard yet got nothing.


    It was never a simple operation to hunt the Golden Scale Dragon Fish. People would have to risk their lives for it, and all those sects had been sending their men to check on this area for thousands of years¡­ It cost a lot¡­


    Every one hundred years, they made a substitution for the former group. Some of the people particularly worked around the river as a long time scout!


    All they had done was for the fish in the myth.


    All that supported them was the tiny possibility to catch the Golden Scale Dragon Fish.


    Now it finally showed up, yet it ended up in the mouth of somebody new in the world! He just swallowed it!


    No matter what, he saved everybody though.


    If he didn''t get the fish, everybody died.


    Now what should they do?


    No matter what they wanted to do, they gathered around Ye Xiao, staring at him, with complex emotions in the eyes. Nobody talked.


    Those from Cold Moon Palace had been around Ye Xiao for some time. Now, they were also staring at him with strange looks.


    The old man with white beard showed complex expressions in the eyes at the beginning, but then it changed into a friendly expression. "Young man, you have just come to this world. I am sure you will need somewhere to live. You and I, we are destined to meet each other. Why don''t you join Cold Moon Palace?"


    The others were all shocked. The old man continued with a warm smile, "I am old. I have wasted a lot of my life. I don''t think I can ever achieve any greater. However, I am still one of the ten grand disciples in Cold Moon Palace. I can make a good recommendation of you to the elders in our sect. It should be enough to give you a bright future. I am quite certain."


    He kept talking to Ye Xiao, "No matter how talented you are, you have to find yourself a shelter in Qing-Yun Realm, which can protect you from harm. You must find a safe place before any effort to improve yourself¡­ I am not trying to scare you. Today, you have eaten the Golden Scale Dragon Fish. You will definitely become target of all martial forces in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Please, think about it. Do not put yourself in danger."


    The others all understood what this old man wanted.


    The fish was eaten by Ye Xiao.


    No matter how angry they were, there was nothing they could do to change the fact!


    The inner core got into Ye Xiao''s mouth and became part of his energy in the body immediately. Even if they swallow Ye Xiao alive, they could never get anything from it anymore¡­


    The inner core of the fish could only be absorbed once.


    The energy could either be absorbed by the dragon or the person who swallowed it. They had no second chance.


    In Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai, there was full of the energy from Golden Scale Dragon Fish. Even if they ate Ye Xiao alive¡­ it was just a little bit better than meat.


    The energy was bonded to the soul. Once he died, the energy would return to the nature.


    That meant there was nothing they could do to get the power from Ye Xiao.


    However, if Ye Xiao went to their sect, they would have a powerful associate in the martial world, a superstar who had an unlimited potential!


    No matter in which sect, as long as Ye Xiao kept cultivating, he would become at least the great guardian of the sect eventually!


    If he could do even better than that, he would become the real dominator¡­


    Thinking about that, everybody''s eyes were filled with fever.


    ¡­

 755 Snatch!

    Chapter 755: Snatch!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was new to this world. That made it even more convenient to these men. He hadn''t sworn loyalty to any sect yet, so he was totally free!


    He was a man who didn''t stand in any position, like a blank white paper. He was a completely free folk.


    No matter which sect recruited him, this sect got a great figure with endless potential!


    Besides¡­ he had already eaten the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish.


    There was nothing else they could do about it¡­


    Mission was failed, but they still had to be positive in the future. To get such a young man back to the sect would be a great contribution.


    In fact¡­ if any of them catch the fish, somebody had to eat it. To bring the man who ate it back to the sect was more or less the same thing. Maybe it was even better!


    At the moment, after what the old man with white beard said, the others all knew what to do. None of them were stupid.


    Thus¡­


    "Young brother, I can see you are a talented guy. Look at you. Listen, our martial art in Saint Sunlight Sect is perfect for you. We are one of the seven great sects in Qing-Yun Realm. I promise we will provide you enough resources to improve yourself. You won''t need to worry a thing in our protection!"


    "Shameless! Isn''t us Cold Moon Palace one of the seven great sects? We certainly can provide more than enough for the young man!"


    "Cold Moon Palace is surely one of the seven great sects, however, what you mainly cultivate is the art of beast training. It doesn''t fit everybody. We, Saint Starlight Sect, have all kinds of martial arts. We are the best option for our young brother here. Come to us, brother!" another man spoke in a rebuking tone!


    Suddenly, all sects started to brag about how good their sects were in order to recruit Ye Xiao.


    Only the ladies from Misty Cloud Palace and Ice Cloud Palace didn''t say anything, just watching them with cold eyes!


    They certainly wanted to recruit Ye Xiao too. He was a treasure to them after all. However, these two sects only recruited female disciples. Men were forbidden.


    No matter how talented and how full of potential Ye Xiao was, they couldn''t recruit him¡­ They did want him, but they couldn''t, because he was a man. That was why they just stood there watching the crowd. The only thing they could do was to sigh and complain in mind. [How can you be so lucky? Why do you have to be a man? If you are a lady, those fools could just stay out of our way now!]


    [Yet now we have to stay out of their way!]


    Ye Xiao was panicking, at least he looked like so. He had to act like a rookie in this world after all.


    The crowd was gathering over to him. He stepped backward and said, "What¡­ You¡­ What are you doing?"


    The old man with white beard from Cold Moon Palace spoke again with a smile, "Nothing. Young man, relax. You showed up beside me. We are destined to be friends. I promise, I can take care of any trouble you will get into in this world. You don''t need to worry about anything!"


    Then he stepped forward and shouted, "I am Xiao Mufei, Cold Moon Palace. Listen to me folks. This young man is our disciple now. Please show dignity and respect! It is against the moral rule to take away other''s disciple. That aside, do you think you can snatch a person away from me? Whoever thinks he can, please come and have a try! I won''t hold back!"


    The others were all silent. Nobody dared to challenge him.


    Ye Xiao was such a lucky man. The old man he met on the first day in Qing-Yun Realm was actually the most powerful man among all those men. Nobody dared to challenge him!


    [That old bastard. That is shameless. He just forced that kid to be his man. None of us have the power to fight against him. What should we do?]


    A man in white robe from Saint Sunlight Sect stayed silent with gloom on the face and then shouted with anger, "Xiao Mufei, we are all cultivators. How could you be so shameless to us? We all have spent time guarding this area in Polar Ice River. Now that things have changed and here we are, no matter to what end this will go, we should seize the chance to have a fair conversation. How could you be so arbitrary? There is no way we should endure your irrationalness. I, Mu Wuchen, will rise against you! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have the strongest power?"


    As Mu Wuchen said so, the others all agreed silently. However, they also had different thought. [What a nice speech. Powerful words, sharp tongue. How honorable! However, doesn''t the man with bigger fist get the right in Qing-Yun Realm?]


    [The biggest fist means law. Since when do we have to follow any moral rules? Moral or not, do we really care?]


    Although nobody stood up to support Mu Wuchen, his talk was to earn benefits for all other sects except Cold Moon Palace. That was why nobody wanted to stop him. They just watched how things would go and supported Mu Wuchen in silence!


    Xiao Mufei heard it and spoke in a terrifying voice, "Mu Wuchen, what you said is right. We should have a good conversation before things are done. However, you forgot one thing, the most important thing. Who have been guarding this place without a stop in the thousands of years? Who have been leading this campaign all this time? I am the one who make all arrangements here! Now I am going to make the decision for us. What? I don''t think I did anything wrong!"


    "Besides, what do you want me to do with him? Tear him apart and share some pieces to you? I will never allow it even if you dare to do such a stupid thing!" Xiao Mufei humphed. "This concerns the future of our sect. I am just one step ahead than you all."


    He rolled his eyes while staring at Mu Wuchen, "You said you will rise against me? Hey. You should better think about it twice. When you decide to do something, you better make sure you have the capability to do it first. Otherwise, it will only end up nothing but a pathetic joke!"


    ¡­

 756 I Am Ye Chongxiao!

    Chapter 756: I Am Ye Chongxiao!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After that, Xiao Mufei coldly laughed. He apparently didn''t care about being shameless anymore. This was about the future of his sect, so he wouldn''t step back a bit.


    Mu Wuchen''s face turned green. He didn''t say a word after.


    The others were quiet too.


    Xiao Mufei was telling the truth. If anybody else was the strongest one, he would also do the same thing!


    Over one thousand years, Xiao Mufei was the most powerful one among all who had been guarding this place. He was the leader of this mission. Cold Moon Palace was the best at hunting in Qing-Yun Realm and they sent more men here than other martial forces, over half the number.


    They should be the most powerful sect in this place now. Xiao Mufei was determined to get this young man who had just swallowed the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. Even though the others all wanted to stop him, nobody could.


    However, they might not be able to stop him, but they still had the chance to kill the young man. Ye Xiao was after all a man who had just come to this world from the lower realm! It wouldn''t be difficult!


    Xiao Mufei asked them if they wanted to tear Ye Xiao into pieces and gave everybody one piece. Well, they did want it.


    After all, Ye Xiao meant a great future to every sect.


    It was great to have him in their sects, but if they couldn''t have him, they would rather destroy him than leaving him to others.


    [We can''t have him, then we won''t let you have him! No matter what, I won''t allow him to become the super powerful figure that suppresses our sect hundreds of years later!]


    There were always competitions in Qing-Yun Realm!


    The competition in real life would only get more and more cruel in the future!


    Cold Moon Palace was already one of the seven great sects. If they had one more genius super figure¡­


    The men were all silent, but they nearly couldn''t hold off the killing intent and the murderous qi deep from their hearts.


    All they needed was a chance, a reason, maybe somebody making a first strike, then there would be a big fight for the man who ate the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish!


    Ye Xiao was sensitive.


    He surely knew those men wanted him dead.


    He felt it hilarious though. A stream of cold murderous qi rose in his heart. [No matter what, I saved you all from being killed by the dragon.]


    [Now you don''t feel grateful to me. You didn''t even say thank you to me. You want me dead.]


    [Isn''t it ungrateful?]


    [Those of Cold Moon Palace only want me to live for their own interest. If I refuse them, they will also try to end my life with the others!]


    [Look at these people from the big sects of Qing-Yun Realm!


    Mu Wuchen stepped forward, with his hand on the sword. A mass of murderous qi rose up before he started talking.


    Xiao Mufei felt the qi. He knew if Mu Wuchen made the strike, there would be a big fight against him. His expression turned cold as he blandly spoke, "Look. The hunting mission is completed. Cold Moon Palace should better leave now. See you guys in the near future."


    Then he stepped forward and made a mass of qi rushing out to Mu Wuchen.


    Mu Wuchen only felt pressed. He actually got blocked on the mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t wait for the response. He grabbed Ye Xiao and prepared to leave.


    At the moment, somebody shouted, "Young man! What is your name?"


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and answered, "Me? I am¡­ Ye Chongxiao¡­"


    The old man frowned. [Why are you so honest and dumb? Why did you answer him so quickly? You told him your name now? Don''t you know the world is full of danger?]


    Then he laughed and said, "Ye Chongxiao, good name! You will someday rise up to the top of the sky after cultivating in Cold Moon Palace with us! Hahahaha¡­"


    With his voice resounding in the air, he had already gone hundreds of meters away with Ye Xiao.


    All the other people from Cold Moon Palace followed him, fully armed, walking in lines.


    Behind them, the men from other sects were left there staring at their backs with murderous qi.


    "Ye Chongxiao¡­" Mu Wuchen murmured. "Guys, this name¡­ seems big."


    The others didn''t answer, but the murderous qi was getting denser.


    Name was just a sign. However, among those great figures, none was named with ugly names.


    There was never any heroes named Li Dogsh*t or Wang Secondbull. Wang Chongxian was apparently a name of somebody important at least.


    "Guys, what do you think we should do?" Mu Wuchen spoke again. His face looked dark and cold.


    "We have been here for the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. We never want any male disciple. Since it is done here, we should leave." A middle-aged lady in white clothes from Misty Cloud Palace waved her hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    Dozens of ladies turned around and left immediately.


    "Misty Cloud Palace doesn''t want a male disciple. Neither do we. He is just a lucky kid. Nothing more!" another lady from Ice Cloud Palace coldly spoke. "Off we go!"


    And then one more lady showed up and blandly spoke, "We are the three great palaces in the world. You two don''t want that guy. Then we, Qiong-Hua Palace won''t have him too! Otherwise, we will become a joke to the world!"


    Then she left with her people too.


    Three great palaces were gone in an elegant way.


    The others who were still there didn''t have time to react. They were stunned for a while before they realized what they should do at the moment. Still, nobody talked.


    The three palaces were always in a higher position in the world than the seven great sects. They didn''t send many people to hunt the fish, and they weren''t very powerful people, either. However, still, nobody dared to offend them.


    They never had any men as disciples. It was known to the world. They shouldn''t be blamed.


    Besides, the three great palaces were too powerful to care about that lucky young man who had eaten the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish anyway. That was why the ladies just left without any hesitation!


    Mu Wuchen glanced around the rest of the people. He said, "The three palaces are powerful. They don''t care about that guy. We are not the three great palaces. If we want to catch up with the three palaces, we have to fight and fight till we defeat the others. It is still a long way to go before we are in the same height to the three great palaces."


    "Cold Moon Palace may have that young man, but it takes time for them to get benefits from him. The three palaces didn''t care about it, but we should pay more attention to it. We can''t let that guy live and become the great power for Cold Moon Palace to suppress us!"


    "We can''t let them rise that high. Once Cold Moon Palace rises high enough, they will get on us first!"


    Mu Wuchen looked cold in the eyes. "Besides¡­"


    He didn''t finish it. However, everybody else knew what he was going to say after that.


    "Since so, let us¡­"


    They started to have a discussion. The murderous qi was getting denser¡­


    ¡­

 757 Just A Cat!

    Chapter 757: Just A Cat!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Chongxiao, you shouldn''t have told them your name. I know you wanted to be honorable, but that was not a smart move. It might cause you lots of troubles!" Xiao Mufei told Ye Xiao while they were leaving fast. "Do you know you are a target to all now? You just exposed your real name. I am afraid¡­ they will make lots of troubles against you."


    Ye Xiao acted ashamed and said, "I didn''t think that much. They are all superior cultivators. I am just a junior. I thought I should be honest to them¡­"


    "Superior¡­" Xiao Mufei sneered. "They are superior? They don''t deserve this word. What a joke!"


    "However, they are indeed very strong though, compared to what you are now¡­" Xiao Mufei looked at Ye Xiao with encouragement. "Listen, kid. Just work hard. Soon you will find those superior figures admiring you when they look at you in the near future. You will become the superior figure that they have to look up to. Believe me. It won''t take long as long as you work hard enough!"


    A few young men of Cold Moon Palace lowered their head and smiled.


    Ye Xiao smiled too, but it was forced. In fact, he looked nervous but he was sneering in his heart.


    He told everybody his fake name on purpose.


    It wasn''t just a simple move. First, when people asked about his name, he realized he couldn''t use the name Ye Xiao now, as everybody knew him in his previous life. He wouldn''t use the same name before he became strong enough.


    The three factions wouldn''t like to hear this name.


    One small mistake could get him killed. People in Qing-Yun Realm always showed no mercy to the possible threats!


    Feng Zhiling was too famous in Land of Han-Yang. That was a bit risky too.


    That was why Ye Xiao called himself Ye Chongxiao. It had multiple meanings though.


    Second¡­ this Cold Moon Palace was one of the three factions that hunted him down in the previous life.


    Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect and Cold Moon Palace! Sun, star and moon!


    Ye Xiao wouldn''t give up the chance to make some troubles for his old enemy for sure.


    Besides, after he told everybody his name, there would be many people coming for him. It would create many opportunities to improve himself.


    What Xiao Mufei said didn''t really move Ye Xiao even a bit, so he just ignored it.


    However, he knew Xiao Mufei was showing kindness to him, although he did it for the interests of his sect!


    "Well, you have a good name." Xiao Mufei smiled. "Ye Chongxiao¡­ Good. But if a leaf wants to rush up to the clouds, it needs wind! You need wind to send you up¡­"


    "We, Cold Moon Palace, is exactly the wind you need!" he added.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "Thank you, Elder Xiao."


    He was surprised. [I just casually made up a name, yet you read a lot out of it?]


    "By the way, where is your cat?" Xiao Mufei said. He was very interested in that cat, since it captured the fish after all.


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and took it out. "It''s a lazy cat¡­"


    Xiao Mufei looked at it and it was looking back at him too.


    Xiao Mufei was disappointed.


    He had a closer look at it for a while and then clicked his tongue. "The nature''s rule¡­ I thought your cat must be something special. Some kind of rare spiritual creature. It captured the fish after all. Well¡­ It turns out to be¡­"


    It was just a normal cat.


    He didn''t finish what he wanted to say.


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "Yes. I found this little thing when I got here. I gave it a small fish and it started to follow me¡­ I can''t even kick it away. I should appreciate it though¡­"


    There was a mistake in what he just said.


    However, Xiao Mufei didn''t really pay attention to it.


    No matter what¡­ it just looked like a normal cat, like every cat in the world. Nobody cared about how it came. They didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    Girls or children might like such little animals, but Xiao Mufei¡­ he was old. He wouldn''t feel it adorable no matter how cute Erhuo was.


    He gave Erhuo back to Ye Xiao and said, "It must be a weird thing. Nothing happened to its body after that fish went to its stomach. A normal cat. Well, it moved so fast when it saw that fish. I was shocked¡­"


    "That fish¡­ was moving that fast when it jumped out though¡­" Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice.


    "Right." Xiao Mufei wished there was an excuse for his incapableness. "We couldn''t move. That''s why it felt so fast¡­"


    He felt lucky. "Luckily, the cat didn''t bite the fish''s head. Otherwise, we should all be fooled¡­ The head is the only valuable part¡­ The rest is useless¡­"


    "If this little thing ate the head, it would be such a waste¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "That''s true!"


    Erhuo stayed in the palm of Ye Xiao. Its eyes were filled with annoyance while looking at Xiao Mufei. In its heart, it already started cursing him, [You stupid old bastard! What do you know about spiritual creatures?]


    [Spiritual creature spiritual creature¡­ What you know is only how to call it!]


    [I am a weird thing? You are a weird thing! You families are all weird things!]


    [The fish head is the most valuable part? Valuable your ass!]


    [You ignorant sh*t!]


    [Normal cat¡­ Normal my ass, you ugly sh*t!]


    [If every family has a cat like me¡­ the universe must have been destroyed for a hundred thousand times! You old useless f*cker!]


    Erhuo was furious!


    [I hide myself well, you old f*cker! Don''t you dare look down upon me!]


    Anyways, people stopped being curious about Ye Xiao''s cat now. That saved Ye Xiao from many possible troubles.


    However, Erhuo hated Xiao Mufei since then¡­


    In Erhuo''s heart, it was such an unforgivable humiliation¡­


    [There will be one day that I will let you know what real pain feels like!]


    [Humph!]


    It rolled up its eyes and humphed, and then got back into Ye Xiao''s clothes.


    It didn''t even want to see that old man''s face ever again!


    "Meow!"


    ¡­


    "It is not going to be a safe way back. Guys, be careful," Xiao Mufei talked to all the others. He looked solemn while gazing at the forest in front of them. He spoke in a deep voice, "Three hundred and sixty men I have here. Now, thirty of you go ten miles ahead! Once you find anything abnormal, sound up the warning. Stay careful!"


    "Yes." Thirty men left the group and ran ahead without any hesitation. They soon disappeared in the forest.


    "Number 4, you lead thirty men to stay behind us. Be careful about anybody running after us," Xiao Mufei said.


    "Yes," a man with white face answered. He went behind with thirty others with him. They soon stayed a certain distance away behind the main troop.


    ¡­

 758 The Three Factions!

    Chapter 758: The Three Factions!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Everybody, faster! Let''s go!" Xiao Mufei shouted in a deep voice. He then grabbed Ye Xiao''s hand and poured spiritual energy into Ye Xiao''s body, so as to help him move faster.


    They kept moving until the moon was in the middle of the sky.


    While the moonlight shined on the ground, Xiao Mufei finally decided to rest for a while on top of a small hill.


    Ye Xiao had been supported with spiritual energy by Xiao Mufei all the way along, yet he still felt like his legs were about to break. He kept being dragged and ran fast. While he was moving, he didn''t clearly feel the pain. While he was resting and Xiao Mufei stopped pouring energy into him, he felt exhausted. The only thought he had was that he was going to lose his legs. He couldn''t feel his legs now.


    It was much more difficult in Qing-Yun Realm than in the Land of Han-Yang indeed.


    Ye Xiao could run thousands of miles without stop and wouldn''t breath heavily in the Land of Han-Yang. In Qing-Yun Realm, hundreds miles run could kill him.


    This was a completely different level!


    They put on the campfire.


    The night was silent and dark.


    It seemed all livings were asleep at the moment.


    Moonlight was bright. Wind was breezing. Ye Xiao suddenly felt like he was just born to another life again. He felt a bit familiar but scared about this world.


    He then smelled roasted meat.


    "Master, do we have to be in such a hurry?" A middle-aged man sitting beside Xiao Mufei didn''t understand the caution. He said, "Seven great sects are always bonded together. Sun, moon and star, we are like brothers. This time we, three factions, have more people than the others. How would they dare to really reach their hands to us?"


    "Seven great sects bond together?" Xiao Mufei said with a sneering look on his face. It wasn''t easy to notice, but Ye Xiao was close enough to see him clearly.


    Xiao Mufei looked at his disciple and said, "The three factions, the sun, moon and star call each other brothers¡­ Do you really believe so? Do you really see their men as your brothers?"


    "I do." The middle-aged man looked honest. He said, "I never doubt it. Besides, that is what I have been taught in our sect. Is there¡­ anything I still need to learn?"


    Xiao Mufei sneered, but then he just sighed.


    "Dalong, I won''t blame you for this¡­ What you said is exactly what people believe. In fact, I used to think so for a long time. However, we can never trust in what people want us to see¡­" Xiao Mufei smiled bitterly. He seemed in grief.


    He coughed. He looked sad at this moment, but then he sat straight up his backbone. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Chongxiao, you should listen carefully too. I am telling you all. Never stop being cautious. Do not forget what I tell you."


    Ye Xiao answered, "Yes."


    Xiao Mufei was in thought. He seemed collecting his thoughts and trying to prepare some words to say. After a while, he spoke slowly in a heavy voice.


    "The three factions, sun, moon and star, we used to be quite close. In ancient times, according to the history on record, we were one sect. Three factions were from one sect. Our ancestor was invincible in the world. The skill, martial art and knowledge he had was peerless.


    "Our ancestor had three disciples. Every one of them was talented and skillful figure. The first disciple accidentally learned the true mystery of the scorching sun, so he built the Sun Sect. It is what we know as Saint Sunlight Sect."


    "The second disciple was a cowherd at the beginning. He liked training animals, so he went deep in the art of beast training. At the end, he learned the mystery of the scene of a wolf howling to the moon. With what he learned from our ancestor and all that he learned by himself, he figured out the Moon Essence Treasure, so he built the Moon Sect. That was where Cold Moon Palace started.


    "The third disciple accidentally thought through the nature of the stars, so he built the Star Sect.


    "The story of how the three factions were built, at the beginning, there were only Sun Sect, Moon Sect and Star Sect. Saint Sunlight Sect, Cold Moon Palace, Saint Starlight Sect¡­ and all the other bullsh*ts were just to fool the world. They thought they made their names better, but I think Sun, Moon and Star are the best and most long lasting!"


    Xiao Mufei took a breath and continued, "That is why we told you we are three brother sects.


    "However, there is one thing we all don''t understand. Since we are from one ancestor, why are the three factions keep going further and further from each other? After many generations, three factions fought side by side again. We looked bonded again, but in fact, we are no exactly like brothers anymore¡­


    "We do fight together, supporting each other. That is true. What you think is right. However, at the same time, maybe it is completely wrong!"


    When he said ''completely wrong'', he looked so serious that it even felt horrible.


    "Please teach me, Master," Fang Dalong, Xiao Mufei''s disciple, spoke humbly.


    Xiao Mufei smiled blandly and said, "Three factions looked harmonious. If things go peacefully, we will stay harmonious as we are now. If what we recruited this time is just a talented man, who has a great chance to become a world shocking figure, the other two factions wouldn''t say anything to interrupt. They might even help us return to our sect safely!


    "This time, it is different. Chongxiao ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. He is bound to become a great figure, with ten thousand years of cultivation!"


    "Chongxiao just got ten thousand years worth of cultivation today!" Xiao Mufei spoke in a deep voice, "Let''s put it this way¡­ Even if Chongxiao stops cultivating, wastes the rest of his life in the future, after hundreds of years, he will still get ten thousand years cultivation capability!"


    Xiao Mufei looked at his eldest disciple with bright eyes. "In Qing-Yun Realm¡­ What kind of people have ten thousand years cultivation? Even those supreme masters, one figure, two saint halls, three divine arts, do they have ten thousand years cultivation?"


    "If somebody is going to take good use of the ten thousand years cultivation, the one figure, two saint halls, three divine arts, seven sects¡­" Xiao Mufei smiled coldly. "Will they allow him?"


    "They would rather keep us from rising up and breaking over this world!"


    ¡­

 759 Allies They Said

    Chapter 759: Allies They Said


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    And Dalong didn''t pay attention to the part about the future. What shocked him was the ten thousand years cultivation. He widely opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xiao. He said, "That¡­ ten thousand years¡­ you won''t need to do anything¡­ to get ten thousand years cultivation¡­"


    Suddenly, he felt sad. He didn''t understand why one man could have such a different life to another.


    [I have been working so damn hard, yet all I have is just a few hundred years cultivation¡­ I am in a regular level in this world. Not good, not bad.]


    [This young man, who has just come to this world from the lower realm, because of good luck, gets the chance to have ten thousand years cultivation!]


    [How can I not be jealous!]


    "Three factions are brother sects. That is true. However, there are always fights under the table. Everyone wants to be the best of the three¡­ And there is nothing we wouldn''t do¡­


    "Do you remember, some of our good men went out for a mission but ended up dead in strange lands. Most of them died under Sun Sect''s and Star Sect''s vicious hands. A few years ago, some of their talented men died¡­ That was us¡­ In fact, we all know the truth. It is just not a good time to put everything on the table¡­"


    That was shocking.


    Fang Dalong was stunned. He kept his eyes widely opened. He couldn''t believe what he just heard. "How¡­ How is that¡­ possible?"


    He put his hands on his chest in fear.


    Xiao Mufei''s face turned dark. He sighed weakly, "Don''t worry about your life¡­ You are not that important yet. You are quite safe. When there is danger, everyone in the three faction will still reach their hands to help you¡­"


    Fang Dalong was even heart-struck hearing that¡­


    He didn''t realize he was never a threat to the other two sects under such circumstance!


    Truth hurts sometimes!


    [I thought I must be important to the sect, since I am the eldest disciple of Master. I should be in those higher positions in our sect. I should be somebody in the martial world. Everybody in the three factions shows respect to me¡­ I should be famous¡­]


    [It turns out¡­ actually¡­ they won''t even bother to kill me¡­]


    [They would even help me, protect me, just because I am definitely not a threat to them!]


    [That can''t be more painful!]


    Xiao Mufei looked at his eldest disciple and asked, "Dalong, do you know how to measure a man''s value in this martial world?"


    He was talking to Fang Dalong, but in fact asking two people.


    Fang Dalong and Ye Xiao.


    Fang Dalong was surprised. He didn''t know the answer. Xiao Mufei sighed and looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then carefully said, "It isn''t depending on how many people respect him or recognize him. It depends on how many people wants to kill him and how many actually makes the attempt!


    "As long as this man is strong enough to become a threat to others, people will want him dead. That shows a man''s value.


    "It may be cruel to say so, but it is true."


    Xiao Mufei''s eyes lit up. He looked at Ye Xiao''s face in praise. He recruited Ye Xiao just because he ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. He just didn''t want the other sects to have such a powerful young man.


    However, now he liked Ye Xiao for real.


    That was right. Ye Xiao was weak in cultivation, and he was a rookie to this world. However, he was calm and wise. This young man respected the stronger ones, but always kept a sharp mind! What a diamond in the rough!


    "That''s right! The more people wants to kill him, the more valuable he is¡­" Xiao Mufei couldn''t stop praising Ye Xiao. "That is a perfect understanding!"


    Fang Dalong was humble. "Is it possible that the entire world wants to kill one man? If it is, how valuable this man is?"


    "To be enemy to the entire world¡­" Xiao Mufei was deep in thought. It reminded him someone. He slowly spoke, "There will always one or two men like that who shows up in the history. However, they have different impacts to the world¡­"


    "There was a man who died not long ago. He is¡­ peerless." Xiao Mufei shook his head and sighed. "What a shame. Such a great figure has to die eventually. He who obeys the rule of the heavens lives, otherwise, he dies. To fight against the entire world is not an easy thing to do!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Dalong was curious. He tried to figure out who it was. Finally, he remembered something. "Ah!" He spoke with excitement, "Master, the man you said¡­ could it be¡­ was it¡­"


    "Do not mention his name ever. Even though he died, his name is still influential. Whenever I think of him, I still feel scared. Not only me, I believe lots of people in Qing-Yun Realm will feel terrified just to hear that name. We don''t even dare to say his name, even though he has died for quite some time now!"


    Xiao Mufei smiled bitterly and then changed the topic. He said, "¡­ So, the three factions. We look like brothers, but we fight even harder against each other than fighting against our enemies!"


    "Because¡­ allies always have a big impact on a sect''s ranking position¡­" Xiao Mufei looked sad. "That is the dark side of human being¡­ that we can never change."


    "Now, because of this Golden-scaled Dragon Fish, we may become an enemy to the entire world. Those who want us to die will never stop trying to kill us all. There will be more dangers than we expect on our way home!"


    He sighed. "The fights we have to get through next, will be¡­ the most murderous you can see in your life!"


    He looked around and said, "Fate is never to be predicted. Not to mention you, I¡­ don''t know if I can make it back safely.


    "Because they are so eager to put us to death. They will risk their lives to destroy us, to stop us. They won''t allow Chongxiao to get to our sect!


    "So, be ready! Stay cautious! That''s the only way to save ourselves!"


    After that, he stopped talking.


    The fire put light on his face. His face looked terrible in the flicking shadow of the leaves on the tree, as if he was from a world full of darkness¡­


    ¡­

 760 Nature Exquisite Body?

    Chapter 760: Nature Exquisite Body?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao stopped talking too. He started to sit in meditation, trying to absorb spiritual energy from the sky and earth. This was the first time he cultivated in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Erhuo was staying in his clothes, like a quiet child.


    After a while, the enormous amount of spiritual qi started to gather over to Ye Xiao like tides¡­


    Ye Xiao felt that he was floating inside the ocean of spiritual qi. That felt so good. He felt like flying in the universe.


    The inner core created a huge lake of spiritual energy which slightly poured over his Jing and Mai through a tiny aperture. The energy ran over his body like a hot spring¡­


    It was soft and warm, but also contained a slight sense of coldness. He felt like several streams of spring water were running inside his body. The energy slowly, went through his Jing and Mai and he felt his body became much more sensitive.


    He felt like lying in the spring water, which was just warm enough to make him forget the passage of time. Every nerve inside him was in their most sensitive status.


    At the same time, the dense spiritual qi from the Space started to run into his Jing and Mai too. The spiritual qi met the energy from the inner core in his dantian. They immediately merged and ran into every piece of his body together.


    Spiritual qi from all over the world was rushing over to Ye Xiao because of his special martial art and the qi from Erhuo''s natural skill.


    It meant four sources of energy all rushed into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai at the same time!


    Over three hundred Cold Moon Palace disciples all sensed the dense spiritual qi around them at the same time. They were confused but didn''t waste the chance to absorb as much as they could¡­


    They all sat in meditation too.


    Xiao Mufei frowned. He knew it was abnormal that the spiritual qi from the world gathered together like this. He kept looking around but couldn''t find anything special.


    Spiritual qi could not be sensed by natural human senses. Only when one was operating his own spiritual qi could he feel it strongly. However, he could sense the spiritual qi''s consistency and pure degree and that was all.


    The next moment.


    Xiao Mufei silently jumped up to a hundred meter height. He stepped on the air and he rushed up again. When he stopped rising, he raised his arms so that he could rise up dozens of meters high.


    Till now, Xiao Mufei had risen over two hundred meters high. He looked down.


    He couldn''t see the spiritual qi, but he could see many other things, like the fog!


    The fog would move along the spiritual qi. His disciples all just wanted to absorb the spiritual qi to improve themselves!


    Xiao Mufei wanted more. He wanted to figure out what exactly made this happen. He tried to locate the source of the gathering by observing the fog. He was experienced, unlike others!


    He looked down and found something¡­ The fog over those men''s heads were rolling. It became a vortex¡­


    The center of the vortex was¡­ the young man he just met¡­ Ye Chongxiao!


    Xiao Mufei widely opened his eyes. His eyes nearly popped out the eye frames!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw at the moment!


    "He had just come here from the lower realm¡­ He should be no more than level 2 of Spirit Origin Stage¡­ But¡­ Even Dream Origin Stage cultivator under level five can''t do this¡­


    "His body automatically absorbs the spiritual qi¡­ and gathers it into his dantian¡­ Only those with supreme body could do this¡­" Xiao Mufei took a cold breath in, "Hmm¡­ Only the legendary Nature Exquisite Body can do this. Only people with that marvelous body can absorb spiritual qi in such a marvelous way when they are so weak¡­


    "But¡­ Nature Exquisite Body hasn''t shown up for tens of thousands of years¡­ A legendary physical condition¡­"


    Xiao Mufei stared at Ye Xiao who was concentrated in cultivating. He was shaking!


    [Ye Chongxiao has eaten the inner core of Golden Scale Fish by luck. That gives him a ten thousand years cultivation! And¡­ if he truly has a Nature Exquisite Body¡­]


    [Is it¡­ his future...]


    Xiao Mufei got down to the ground like a flying meteorite. He quietly walked to Ye Xiao and took a close look at his body, his skin, his face and everything¡­


    After a long time, he found something different. There was a mass of light purple qi hidden under Ye Xiao''s skin¡­


    He wouldn''t find it if he didn''t check it very carefully!


    He took a cold breath in and murmured, "He¡­ truly has¡­ the legendary Nature Exquisite Body?"


    He sat on the ground with a complex expression on his face.


    He looked at Ye Xiao and then finally made a long sigh.


    He wanted to take Ye Xiao back to the sect, because he didn''t want the latter to serve other sects. If Ye Xiao could become a loyal member of them, it would be the best.


    Along the way, he liked Ye Xiao more and more. He felt that he should protect this young man, however, he wouldn''t sacrifice much for him.


    He had thought about some possible situation. If things got real dangerous, he would try to protect Ye Chongxiao. If it cost too much to do so, like if he needed to sacrifice half of his men, he wouldn''t do it. Ye Chongxiao was a valuable person at the moment, but it would still take time for him to improve. He might not be as valuable as the hundreds of disciples he had right now¡­


    He would rather kill Ye Chongxiao immediately if it took lots of his men''s lives to keep the young man alive. As long as he was dead, there wouldn''t be any problems¡­


    What they were fighting for was gone, so there was no reason to fight anymore.


    However, what he just found out changed his mind.

 761 Unable to Escape!

    Chapter 761: Unable to Escape!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Nature Exquisite Body and ten thousand years of cultivation¡­ He has both¡­ He is more than just a talented young man¡­ He can be a powerful monster that can even fight against the heaven''s will! If¡­ If he becomes one of us¡­]


    Xiao Mufei breathed heavily as his eyes lit up. [Then¡­ We can not only fully suppress the other six sects¡­ but also¡­ we may become even more powerful than one person, two saint halls, three divine palaces¡­ and become the dominator of the entire Qing-Yun Realm!]


    [That is possible! There is only one thing we have to do¡­ Ye Chongxiao has to become one of us and acquire the chance to improve himself! All he needs is just an opportunity. Time means little to him. He has both marvelous advantages. As long as he could concentrate on cultivation, after hundreds of years, he can become one of the most powerful cultivators in the world, even the most powerful! That is not just a dream!]


    His eyes lit up.


    [If so¡­ even if I have to sacrifice these men I have here, even my own life¡­ I should do it!] He made a long sigh while sitting beside the campfire.


    [Our sect is what makes us who we are¡­]


    ¡­


    He thought for a long time and then took out a ring from a pocket. The ring looked ordinary. There was some strange green marks on it. It was nothing special.


    He turned over and rubbed the ring¡­


    After a while, a purely dark bird suddenly flew up silently. After just a second, it rushed into the sky and disappeared in the dark.


    [I hope the sect¡­ will send more men to me soon¡­ This is too much of a responsibility on me¡­] He looked worried. [I¡­ I think I am not able to take it any longer¡­]


    ¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The sun just rose up. There was morning dew in the air. It was fresh.


    Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes. He saw over three hundred men of Cold Moon Palace who were ready to leave.


    They were waiting for Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. [Why didn''t they wake me up? They are all so much stronger than me. Why would they wait for me? A rookie? Because I ate the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish? Isn''t this too much respect to me?]


    "We saw you in meditation, so we decided not to interrupt. We won''t want to stop you. Master told us not to wake you up unless anything dangerous happens to you." Fang Dalong smiled humbly.


    "I see. Chongxiao must thank you all for the care." Ye Xiao smiled. In fact, he was confused. [It seems reasonable, but isn''t it weird? I am too weak to have their special consideration.]


    [Even though I did eat that fish¡­ it is still unpersuasive.]


    [Morals, kindness and all the other virtue mean nothing to cultivators, especially the powerful ones in Qing-Yun Realm.]


    [They can kill me if they want!]


    [If I die, they won''t need to fight anymore.]


    [Why would they do this to me? Treat me so well?]


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel strange about this though. Ye Nantian treated him the same way.


    [But¡­ Ye Nantian is my father.]


    [These men, Xiao Mufei, Fang Dalong and the others¡­ They are nobody to me.]


    [That is nothing to compare with.]


    [Isn''t it weird? They way they treat me?]


    Xiao Mufei saw Ye Xiao finish his cultivation, so he told everybody to get on the road again. They moved another three hundred miles peacefully. Nothing happened. It was like a leisure tour.


    When they left the Ice Land, they still hadn''t encountered anything dangerous. They thought there would be people chasing after them, but it turned out nothing happened!


    It relaxed the hearts of the men. They lowered down a bit and started to make fun of each other.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t. He became more and more cautious, looking even more worried as time passed on.


    He didn''t even sleep at night, just sat cross legged. He didn''t cultivate, but set his mind power out to sense everything around them.


    Sometimes, when there were animals passing over, Xiao Mufei would check on them carefully.


    He was extremely cautious all the way along!


    As they moved further, he got more cautious than earlier. Under his influence, the others were also cautious.


    Xiao Mufei was the eldest and strongest among the group, and he was an important elder in Cold Moon Palace. If he stayed alert, the others would definitely follow!


    That was why as they moved further, they became more cautious. All of them.


    No matter where they were, Ye Xiao was always in the center of the group. It was the safest place in the group!


    Xiao Mufei''s eldest disciple was like a loyal guard following Ye Xiao. Even when Ye Xiao needed to relieve himself, Fang Dalong wouldn''t let him go alone!


    Ye Xiao was speechless about it. He didn''t know what to do about it.


    He wasn''t interested in being a disciple in Cold Moon Palace at all!


    No matter how powerful they were¡­ it meant nothing to Ye Xiao!


    He even thought about escaping.


    However, as he moved further, he started to give up that idea.


    He was in the center of the crowd, so it was the safest spot, but also the most eye-catching!


    Ye Xiao was the weakest among the hundreds of people!


    The weakest of the others was in level four of Dream Origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao was only level three in Spirit Origin Stage!


    He had been cultivating under the others'' protection all the way along, so he was level three, but when he just arrived to this world, he was just level two!


    He was invincible in the Land of Han-Yang, but was the weakest in Qing-Yun Realm. It was a cruel truth that he must accept.


    It was impossible for him to escape under the watch of these men!


    He was unable to escape!


    ¡­

 762 Dark Pine Fores

    Chapter 762: Dark Pine Forest


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everyday, every second, on the road, eating, resting, at night¡­


    Xiao Mufei would gather lots of his men and talk to Ye Xiao. Everybody sat in a circle except those on guard¡­ A group chat¡­ They talked about everything, including the martial business, gossips, love stories, revenge stories, weird things¡­


    Xiao Mufei felt that he was so eager to tell something of what he had learned in his life to Ye Xiao.


    What he said would make his disciples think for a while.


    Someone would add their own opinions and ask for Ye Xiao''s thoughts.


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to show off and he really felt bored about it. What he really thought would only make those men turn hostile to him!


    However, he had experienced so much¡­


    No matter what Xiao Mufei said, Ye Xiao could catch the point and then respond with a few words. Xiao Mufei felt that Ye Chongxiao was such a genius¡­


    Every time after they talked, Xiao Mufei felt more satisfied with Ye Chongxiao¡­


    Was Ye Xiao really learning well from him?


    Of course not!


    Ye Xiao was like a man who had a doctorate degree but looked like a kid being taught by a teacher about some simple lessons. He tried not to answer so seriously, but even so, his answer was always the best one. Xiao Mufei would definitely praise him!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t learn anything. He knew the answers!


    He thought about Xiao Mufei. [This man seems nice, but he is surely not a good man. He treats me so well because he wants me to be a part of his sect. That is all!]


    [In other words, this guy is a ''sect fanatic''!]


    [The only thing he cares about is his sect.]


    [What he values the most is the interest of his sect.]


    [Everything must make way to his sect¡­ including his own life!]


    [Cold Moon Palace is the untouchable sacred place in Xiao Mufei''s heart!]


    [He can do anything, literally anything, for his sect.]


    [He will die for his sect!]


    [These great sects are lucky to have such disciples¡­] Ye Xiao kept thinking. He was curious. [I wonder what kind of education his sect gave him to make him so¡­ loyal?]


    Many of the young disciples felt jealous when they saw Ye Xiao being treated so well. When they looked at Ye Xiao, in their eyes, there was annoyance.


    Ye Xiao just ignored them.


    However, after a few days of travel, after the group chat at those nights, and after Ye Xiao kept giving his profound views on every topic¡­ those young men started to think deeper¡­ Because of that, they started to show respect to Ye Xiao.


    They changed. They didn''t look down upon Ye Xiao anymore. They saw him like a brother. At the end, they even looked at him with admiration. Their attitude to Ye Xiao was changed bit by bit!


    Every time when Ye Xiao noticed their change, he had a complex feeling.


    [These men got my brother killed and vanished me¡­ People of the three factions¡­]


    [After the days we spent together, I am sure they are all vile and vicious. They kill without blinking the eyes!]


    [But¡­ are they really monsters? I don''t know¡­]


    After all, in Qing-Yun Realm, who had bigger fists had the rights. Those who didn''t kill would eventually get killed. Whoever wanted to survive must kill without mercy!


    Apparently, not just people in Cold Moon Palace were monsters!


    In an afternoon.


    They reached the top of a hill somewhere.


    Xiao Mufei waved his hand and the others all stopped moving.


    Ye Xiao tried to find what Xiao Mufei was looking at. What he saw was a big Dark Pine Forest about one hundred meter away ahead of them. They were standing on the highest spot in this area. What they saw was an ocean of dark pine trees.


    "We are about to enter the seven thousand miles long Dark Pine Forest!" Xiao Mufei looked solemn. He sounded scared. "It is the¡­ most dangerous part of our way home!"


    "This is the perfect place for the other sects to attack us! A perfect place to ambush! It is the most convenient for them to make an attack."


    "Once we get into the forest, I am not sure how many of us can make it out."


    Xiao Mufei looked around his people. They were all standing up straight.


    Those who had been leading the way had returned. Those who kept staying behind had caught up. They were gathering in this place.


    "Before we go into it, I need to say something."


    Xiao Mufei looked gloomy and a bit vicious, however, there was this noble spirit in him.


    "Let me ask you, what is the most important thing in our lives?" he shouted.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao was waiting for the answer too.


    "Sect!" everyone answered loudly and put their right fist on the chest. They looked solemn. "In the endless universe, our sect means means everything to us! In the cruel world, my heart will only go after our sect!"


    "Without the sect, I am a pile of rotten bones. With the sect, I am rocking the world!"


    Xiao Mufei was satisfied. He said, "What should we do if the sect needs us?"


    "We splash our blood for the sect! We sacrifice for the sect! We die with honor for the sect!"


    They answered loudly together.


    Xiao Mufei took in a deep breath and said, "We all know, Ye Chongxiao ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. He has a great future. As long as we successfully send him back to the sect, our sect will rise soon!"


    "However, the other sects won''t allow it. They will try everything they can to kill Ye Chongxiao and ruin the opportunity we have."


    "That is why in the forest, there will be full of traps and bloods! We will go into the fight! We will fight in the seven thousand miles Dark Pine Forest!"


    "All I want is one thing!" He sounded hoarse.


    "Master! Don''t worry!" Fang Dalong shouted, rising up his arms. "We won''t let Brother Ye get hurt! We will sacrifice ourselves to protect him!"


    ¡­

 763 Danger!

    Chapter 763: Danger!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Chongxiao stays safe as long as we live! Whoever wants to hurt him must step over our dead bodies!"


    The three hundred and sixty men shouted together.


    Xiao Mufei took in a deep breath and raised his head. Tears filled his eyes as he shouted, "Go!"


    Everybody walked down the hill in line.


    They were marching to the Dark Pine Forest.


    None of them hesitated.


    Ye Xiao was always calm and steady, but he was touched.


    Regardless of how Ye Xiao hated them for what they had done in his previous life, the spirit they just showed indicated that the three factions did have the capability to stay strong in Qing-Yun Realm for so many years!


    The loyalty¡­ the unity¡­


    That was never to be found in the Land of Han-Yang.


    It wasn''t easy to make a sect last for more than ten thousand years!


    Ye Xiao was sure about one thing. If he never had that history with the three faction in his previous life, if he truly was just a young man who had just come to this world and accidentally ate the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish, he would definitely devote himself to Cold Moon Palace!


    He would become a loyal disciple in Cold Moon Palace!


    He would spend the rest of his life to serve the sect till the day he died without regret.


    Personal example always worked better than verbal instructions!


    Truth was something nobody could ignore!


    What they did, what they said, those were real! That was shocking!


    Even Ye Xiao was moved, not to mention others!


    However, to make a right decision was a different thing. He was in the opposite position to these men. No matter how he was touched, he wouldn''t change his view. When the day came, he would kill them without hesitation!


    ¡­


    After they entered the Dark Pine Forest, it became so dark that even they couldn''t see each other.


    The pine trees were covering the sky. They were stepping on the rotting leaves and grasses¡­ The grass was different here. It was as tall as a man.


    They just kept walking ahead carefully and silently. The forest was silent. What could be heard was only the sound of their steps.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mufei''s nose moved. He tried to smell something.


    He then jumped up high like lightning and broke the covering of the pine trees. He grabbed something down in his hand.


    When he looked at the thing in his hand, his face turned pale and dark.


    His hands were shaking, and his finger joints turned pale.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t hesitate anymore. He jumped up again and then got down immediately. His face was totally pale this time!


    "Master, what''s wrong? What happened?" Fang Dalong was worried.


    The others all looked over.


    Xiao Mufei slowly opened his right hand and there was a little dead bird lying in it. The bird was black. Its feathers were sharp like steel.


    "Iron-winged Sparrow!" Fang Dalong exclaimed. He looked at Xiao Mufei and said, "Master, did you¡­"


    He didn''t finish it. He was apparently terrified.


    Xiao Mufei nodded seriously. That meant Fang Dalong was right.


    Fang Dalong widely opened his eyes. The others all knew what that meant. They were all scared too.


    Iron-winged Sparrow was the carrier bird only Cold Moon Palace used in the world.


    "I jumped up there¡­" Xiao Mufei spoke with a gloomy voice, "and I found many dead birds up on the trees¡­"


    Before he finished, some disciples already jumped up to check on it.


    Ye Xiao was curious, so he jumped up too. He saw lots of little dead birds lying on the trees.


    There was no bigger birds.


    The biggest one was no bigger than a crow. There were too many dead birds and he couldn''t count them at all.


    The men got down with gloomy face too.


    "We can be sure about one thing now. The other sects have prepared for this. This time, they¡­" Xiao Mufei spoke in a solemn voice, "¡­ will do it in full effort!"


    "They will die fighting!" he gritted with his teeth and said.


    "Master¡­ The dead birds¡­ Did they kill all those birds? All of them? Why?" Fang Dalong couldn''t believe it.


    "We shouldn''t be surprised. They didn''t know what kind of bird is our carrier, but they know we are good at beast training. They just had to kill every bird in this place! I would do that too, if I were them!"


    "Our problem is that the Iron-winged Sparrows we set out were killed by them with many other birds." Xiao Mufei looked worried. "In other words¡­ the sect has no idea what we are dealing with right now."


    "We won''t get any support from the sect. Nobody know we are here."


    "From now on, we are on our own. We have to make the way out by ourselves¡­ fight against the two saint halls, three divine palaces and the other six sects¡­" His face twisted. "We may need to fight against more¡­"


    The three hundred and sixty disciples were all heavy-laden in the heart.


    Those sects actually did such a thing to stop a young man from being a part of another sect.


    They would rather kill ten thousand innocents to make sure Ye Xiao was dead!


    That was vicious and cruel...


    "We must stop looking forward to any help. We know our current situation. Be careful. Let''s go!" Xiao Mufei shouted and led the way ahead.


    Apparently, they were in such a dangerous situation and they were on their own. It was meaningless to say more.


    Since nobody would come to save them, they must leave the forest as soon as possible, in case the enemies gathered more men. They moved so fast, trying to escape for survival!


    The sun was setting. It became red like blood.


    One full day and a night, they barely slept. They couldn''t sleep. Xiao Mufei scolded them for this. "What are you doing? What if there is a fight you have to fight tomorrow? How do you fight with an exhausted body? Do you want to die in fear? Sleep now! Whoever is on guard, keep your eyes open! Or else we all die!"


    The latter part of the night¡­


    Some weird sound was approaching. It woke them up.


    At the moment, any sound could arouse tension in their hearts!


    One man suddenly exclaimed, "Somebody¡­"


    Then it turned silent again.


    The scary Dark Pine Forest suddenly became full of horror!


    ¡­

 764 Silve-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake!

    Chapter 764: Silve-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They lit up torches and went over to the man who exclaimed!


    The man was grabbing a strange snake, which was glowing. His face was dark. He was dead!


    The man was level four of Dream Origin Stage, considered weak among the group.


    He got bitten by that snake and died immediately!


    What was that snake?


    That was overwhelming!


    Ye Xiao looked at it. The snake had a silver scale, which made it look like crystal. On its head, there was a golden caruncle!


    The snake was dead too. Apparently, the man operated his full power to grab it. He died, but he also killed the snake.


    "Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake!" Xiao Mufei''s face changed. He shouted, "Guys, stay together! Clean the area under your feet! Quick!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked too.


    Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake!


    The third most poisonous beast!


    There were ten most poisonous things in Qing-Yun Realm. This snake was the third!


    That was dangerous!


    Many years earlier, somebody successfully extracted the poison from this snake. He used that to wipe out an entire family of a man who was level eight of Dream Origin Stage!


    That was where the story of the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake began! It shocked the world!


    People below Dao Origin Stage all feared it!


    ¡­


    Suddenly, sound of whistling came from afar.


    It kept resounding and nobody could tell where the sound came from.


    After a while, sound of something moving in the grass came along. That weird sound soon surrounded them¡­


    Apparently, there was a lot of snakes moving over to them. They cut the way out.


    "What¡­ What should we do?" They were all terrified.


    In the dark of the forest, they could nearly see each other. To be surrounded by a bunch of Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes was absolutely a terrible situation.


    Xiao Mufei looked even gloomy. He never thought the enemies would be this vicious.


    "Someone is manipulating these snakes. That whistling must be the instruction." He said, "This forest is their perfect cover. This is the most vicious and efficient way to attack. This is difficult¡­"


    He looked up while staring at the pine trees and sighed.


    Ye Xiao knew what he was thinking. To fight against Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes, fire was the perfect weapon. However, they were in the dark of the forest.


    They might get themselves killed in the fire. If the trees were on fire, they might all die in the forest.


    That was why they didn''t want to set a fire.


    It would also cut off their way out.


    After a while, the men had cleaned up a clear area. It was about three hundred meters wide. There wasn''t even grass in it¡­


    They even cut off the trees and threw them out the area.


    As the trees were removed, the moonlight finally splashed into the forest.


    It lightened their faces, which were pale.


    In the moonlight, they saw silver waves rolling around them. Endless Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes were moving over to them. They kept hissing and it scared everybody.


    There were snakes on the trees too. The snakes stared at the men with cold eyes. Some of them had whirled their bodies, ready to rush over.


    "I am afraid there are tens of thousands snakes around us¡­" Xiao Mufei made a long sigh. "Dark Pine Forest is their home. We all know it. Nobody dares to mess with these snakes, not even Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Nobody dares to draw them out of the forest¡­ Once they were out, the world would be ruined! Thousands of miles around this place, nothing could survive. I chose to go this way because I thought they would fear these snakes!"


    "But I never thought that they would use the snakes on us. How vicious!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He said, "Elder Xiao, I knew you are good at beast training. If they can draw these snakes out, can''t you just make them go away?"


    "They must have been preparing for a long time on this. It is too late for me to do anything." Xiao Mufei was in pain. "These snakes love the smell of human¡­ Once they smell it, they won''t get away¡­"


    While he was speaking, some snakes already started the attack. The sound of hissing was everywhere.


    The men who stood on the outskirts were fighting the snakes with swords in the hands. They were scared but didn''t give up fighting. They kept cutting the snakes apart when the snakes flew over to them.


    "Be careful! Cutting them into two parts may not kill them. We must cut them on their neck, seven inches from their heads. Make sure you cut off their heads. Don''t leave the heads near your feet! They might still bite you!" Xiao Mufei kept warning others.


    As Xiao Mufei finished his speaking, the men all hurriedly looked down to the snake bodies on the ground. One of them saw half a snake with a head actually moving over to him and trying to bite on his foot.


    He exclaimed and kicked it away immediately.


    Luckily, with Xiao Mufei''s instruction, nobody died!


    The silver waves had turned into a bright net. Countless Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes turned beastly after they smelled blood. They moved even faster now. Things went worse.


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    That was the sound of sword hitting the snakes. It kept sounding out. Such a sound filled the battle. It was such a tough fight.


    The snakes were small but tough. It wasn''t easy to cut through their silver scales. They had to pour their spiritual energy into the swords so as to cut the snakes'' heads off. Ye Xiao was confident to handle one snake with one sword strike, but there were definitely more than one snake that he needed to deal with.


    ¡­

 765 Crowd of Snakes!

    Chapter 765: Crowd of Snakes!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even though Ye Xiao was in Spirit Origin Stage, if he encountered an attack from three snakes, he may be able to kill two of them, but definitely not the third.


    He was unable to kill it, but he couldn''t just let it be there. What he had to do was to knock it back and wait for the chance to kill it later.


    In fact, everyone needed to face more than three snakes at the same time. They needed to face a lot. That was why they kept knocking the snakes away and they did this more than cut them off.


    That consumed lots of energy. Thirty men who stood outside had just fought for an hour and they started to feel exhausted.


    Tiredness was not the only thing they was facing. They also needed to endure the terrible smell from the dead snakes and the poisonous mist from their mouths. Even though they had prepared for that, they still got seriously damaged.


    "Switch!" Xiao Mufei shouted.


    If they didn''t take turn to fight those snakes, they would die soon! It would be a great loss!


    The thirty disciples heard Xiao Mufei as if it was song from the heavens. They immediately stepped back and thirty more men took their places. They rushed out and stayed stable. That expanded the defensive area for them. They just began to fight, so they were still energetic. Within just seconds, they had already killed over a hundred snakes.


    However, after just a while, these men were exhausted too. They started to knock away the snakes instead of killing them. The defense area became smaller again!


    Although it wasn''t a good situation to be surrounded by the snakes, they could still hang on for some time!


    Ye Xiao looked away and found the snakes had become an ocean of silver out there.


    In the silver ocean, the silver glow never stopped shining. It moved so fast like a horse running in the fastest way. Countless snakes kept striking the defensive line. Every minute, there were snakes being chopped in to parts, but more and more snakes rushed over without fears!


    The silver glow was shining from far away. There were many more snakes coming over to them.


    The whistling was still sounding, commanding the snakes¡­


    Xiao Mufei thought there might be tens of thousands of snakes. In fact, he was wrong. There must be more than that. There were more than one hundred thousand snakes!


    Ye Xiao frowned and tried to think of a practical way to deal with the situation. It was utterly dangerous this time. If he couldn''t come up with a method¡­ he would die with these men in this forest.


    Xiao Mufei was powerful enough to escape though, if he was lucky.


    However, after fighting for a long time, he wouldn''t be powerful enough anymore. He would also die in the crowd of snakes eventually!


    What a vicious trap.


    Ye Xiao had to think of something practical, and he had to proceed as soon as he could. Once the over three hundred men were all exhausted, nobody could fight anymore. Even though Ye Xiao could make the snakes go away by himself, there would be no one to help him deal with the enemy next!


    He had to do it quick!


    He frowned and thought hard.


    In fact, he had thought of one method. As long as he told the others, they could be released from such suppression!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know much about this snake. He hadn''t seen one before. However, he happened to know the weakness of this snake!


    The weak point wasn''t the neck. It was the caruncle.


    Cut off the caruncle and the snake would die immediately!


    However, he couldn''t tell them.


    If he told them, they might suspect his real identity.


    ''You are a young man who have just come to this world. How did you know the weak point of this snake?''


    That was a question he didn''t know how to answer!


    ''You actually knew such a thing. Does it mean you are not new to this world?''


    ''I guess you want something from us, don''t you?''


    Well¡­ he might get himself killed because of it¡­


    For people in those great sects, when they suspected somebody, they just killed them. No matter what the truth was, the man who had the possibility to be an enemy would get killed!


    Ye Xiao would never make such a mistake.


    However, if he didn''t tell them, they would all die¡­


    Once they died, Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able to live.


    Ye Xiao kept thinking about it. He tried to figure out another way to help them. He wanted to let them know about this secret but wouldn''t get himself involved!


    Erhuo suddenly showed up its head. The color of silver filled its sight. - Mia! - It exclaimed. The hairs on its body all stood up.


    Its eyes became roundish.


    [Oh my heavens and hell. Scare the wit off me. Why are there so many snakes?]


    [What is going on?]


    "What?" Ye Xiao frowned while looking at the cat. He said, "Oh, you are scared? You? Aren''t you the peerless spiritual creature? How can you fear such ''mortal'' beasts?"


    Erhuo rolled its eyes up and rubbed its whisker. It decided to totally ignore Ye Xiao.


    Then its two ears flicked!


    [Meow¡­ What did I see?]


    [Holy heaven kitty!]


    [Scales!]


    [Those snakes¡­ have scales!]


    [Are they as delicious as fish? Look at their scales!]


    It kept flicking its ears while rubbing its whiskers. It couldn''t make up its mind. [Should I¡­ have a try?]


    [What if they are super delicious?]


    [There are so many of them¡­]


    [That should be enough to eat!]


    [I have yet to experience even one good meal after following this needy master. How can I give up such an opportunity?] Erhuo stopped its claw. It was lost in thoughts¡­ Suddenly, it rubbed its whisker again¡­


    ¡­

 766 Surprise; Suggestions!

    Chapter 766: Surprise; Suggestions!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot¡­ -


    The snakes on the trees started to attack now.


    First, the men needed to defend the attacks from the ground, and now they also had to defend the attack from the sky. Things got worse for the men of Cold Moon Palace this time. Everybody was in a muddle now. They probably would lose it.


    Xiao Mufei shouted loudly and thirty men in the crowd jumped up high all of a sudden. They had been prepared for a long time. Their swords started to glow and they protected the others from the attacks in the sky. There were dozens of other disciples that kept watching the ground and swept away the other snakes on the ground as soon as they could.


    The snakes had forced two groups of men to fight together. What a tough fight!


    Ye Xiao was worried. One hundred and twenty men of the three hundred and sixty had joined the fight. Nobody died yet. However, as it went on, there would definitely be people dying!


    Ye Xiao knew the weak point of the snakes, but that was all he knew. Xiao Mufei knew more than Ye Xiao about the snakes, but just not the most important one. Ye Xiao was worried and he knew this was urgent. He just couldn''t think of a way to indicate the weak point of the snakes!


    At the meantime, he felt something moving on his chest. He looked at it and saw Erhuo was thrilled. It didn''t look scared at all now. He knew what to do now. He reached his hand and grabbed a part of a snake body.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know much about Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snakes, but when one hits a snake, they usually hit its jugular. He grabbed the snake on its neck. The snake was yet to die even though it had already lost the other part of its body. It kept twisting but couldn''t attack, as its jugular was grabbed.


    And then Ye Xiao put the snake on the floor.


    Xiao Mufei frowned and looked at him. He wasn''t happy about that. [We all fight so hard for your life, and you are playing with the snake here¡­ It is good if you help killing some, yet you just play with a dead one¡­]


    He had no time to say anything about it on the battle. Time flew. He just pretended he didn''t see him.


    Erhuo saw what Ye Xiao did. It knew what he wanted immediately. Before Ye Xiao said anything, Erhuo casually walked over that snake and turned that snake over with a claw.


    The snake was seriously injured, but it still hissed and stared at Erhuo fiercely.


    Erhuo was pissed. [You little stupid snake. How dare you stare at me like that? You are just a dying snake!]


    Erhuo opened its mouth and bit on the snake fiercely.


    Of course, the cat won. Erhuo bit the snake head and then crunched. - Crack! - It bit off the head and chewed it, and then swallowed it without hesitation.


    "You silly cat! Why are you so stupid!" Ye Xiao was shocked. He tried to open its mouth. "You fool! It''s a poisonous snake!"


    Erhuo rolled its eyes and licked its lips. Its furry face was full of indifference.


    It thought. [Oh, my master. What an ignorant fool. Even you know this thing is poisonous, of course I know too! Would I eat it if I am afraid of the snake''s poison? If you don''t want me to get poisoned, don''t let me fight that stupid snake. My man. I can''t believe I am following such an idiot!]


    [Hmm¡­ The taste of the snake¡­]


    The next moment, it licked its lips again and again! Its two ears stood up and flicked. It eyes were like two searchlights lighting up!


    [Holy heavens!]


    [That¡­ is such a surprise!]


    [This snake¡­ is full of nutrition!]


    [It looks creepy but¡­ tasty.]


    When it looked around the enormous amount of snakes, its eyes were getting brighter. A long line of saliva appeared on its mouth.


    "Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snake is one of the most poisonous things in Qing-Yun Realm. They could only be found in this Dark Pine Forest," somebody spoke in a deep voice. It was Xiao Mufei.


    "Among all the beasts in Qing-Yun Realm, this snake is far from the top league. In fact, it is even lower than average."


    "However, the poison it carries makes it part of the top poisonous beasts."


    "Whoever gets poisoned by it will die for sure. Even Dao Origin Stage cultivators wouldn''t be able to survive its poison. The snake is just a third level beast. That means it''s weak!" Xiao Mufei kept watching the snakes while he was speaking.


    The disciples were listening to him while fighting the snakes.


    "You may not be any outstanding cultivators, but you are all above Dream Origin Stage at least. Each of you can easily handle a level six beast. To kill this snake should be a piece of cake."


    Xiao Mufei sounded heavy, but he was encouraging his men.


    "Now, we have over three hundred brothers here. Even though we have to deal with a hundred thousand snakes, each of us only need to kill about three thousand. [1]"


    Xiao Mufei continued, "We kept switching to defend the snakes, so we have time to rest. We have been cultivating all our lives. This is just some stupid snakes. Do you really think we are unable to handle it? Hell no!"


    The disciples were all inspired!


    [That''s right! There are many snakes indeed, but I just need to kill three thousand! Just sway the sword three thousand times. That''s easy. We do more than that everyday in practice!]


    Suddenly, everybody was thrilled. Their swords became brighter, moving faster and faster. Within just a while, the defense area expanded a hundred meters wide.


    They started to cheer, as things finally went better.


    Ye Xiao frowned. He moved close to Xiao Mufei and spoke quietly, "Elder Xiao, I am afraid there is something wrong with this. I don''t think these snakes are easy to handle like this."


    Xiao Mufei frowned and said, "Hmm? Why?"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "I was observing the snakes and grabbed one to check its body¡­ It is easy to handle when it is just one snake. Even I can easily kill it. All I need to do is try my best not to be poisoned. However, the scales are unbelievably tough. If we keep cutting it, it will consume more energy than we can afford. It will be easy to feel exhausted. Even though we take turns to fight, we may still not be able to clear it. Besides, it will eventually damage our weapons. If we die because of the loss of weapons, that will be such a shame."


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Tl note: I think it should be three hundred. :) Apparently not all Chinese are good at math.

 767 Golden Caruncle, the Weak Point!

    Chapter 767: Golden Caruncle, the Weak Point!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiao Mufei was quite experienced. Of course, he knew what Ye Xiao said. However, it was urgent. He had to cheer his men up, so he didn''t tell them the problem. He heard what Ye Xiao said and knew that Ye Xiao must have thought of a way to deal with the situation. His eyes lit up and he said, "Do you have any ideas then?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I checked the snake earlier. Like all the snakes, the jugular is its weak point, but not the fatal one."


    Xiao Mufei said, "That''s right. That couldn''t put it to death!"


    "Hmm. We can constrain it by attacking its jugular, but not kill it."


    "I am new to this world, so I barely know much about the animals here. However, I know one thing. Every living thing has a weak point that can lead it to death. As long as we find this weak point, it will be much easier to kill it." Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snake must also have a fatal weak point. That is the key we need to find out as soon as possible¡­ I just don''t know where it is¡­"


    He continued, "Maybe we can ask our men to test it by attacking the snakes on different parts of their bodies. If we can find that weak point¡­"


    Ye Xiao had made his point clearly enough.


    Xiao Mufei was a clever man. He knew what Ye Xiao meant exactly.


    That was right. This snake was extremely poisonous, but it barely appeared. Information about this animal was very small. Now, there were countless of this snake, so they had a lot of experiment subjects. The snake was dangerous, but it was not that strong. It shouldn''t be a problem to find out the fatal weak point of it. If they could figure out where to cut the snake to kill it easily, they could survive this ten times sooner!


    Xiao Mufei understood it, so he turned around and gave the order.


    "Try to attack the snake on different parts, like the neck, tail, head and others¡­"


    Several level eight Dream Origin Stage cultivators answered and got back to the fight.


    Their swords were moving with cold lights. A few snakes were killed. However, Ye Xiao urged, "Elder Xiao, I am afraid things are changing. Tell them to do it faster."


    Xiao Mufei also noticed something was wrong.


    The snakes seemed twice bigger than the former ones.


    The snakes that showed up earlier were about two kilograms each, but the ones they were fighting now were about four kilograms. Some were even more than five kilograms!


    The bigger snakes were not just bigger in size. The scales were brighter and tougher. To cut them into parts would cost more energy now.


    It was getting more difficult now. The disciples were all stepping backward.


    Suddenly, there came up a sound of cracking. One man had stricken on a snake with his sword. The snake was in pain and got hit off, but it didn''t die.


    The sword broke into two parts!


    That man reacted quick. He turned around and left immediately. Another man took his place to continue the fight.


    However, as the man spent time running over to fill the gap, a few others exclaimed. About seven men got bitten by the snakes and then died!


    Xiao Mufei looked grieved. He watched his men fighting against the snakes. Ye Xiao was watching too. He hoped somebody would figure out the secret in the caruncle soon.


    However, although they had killed hundreds of snakes within a short time, nobody ever tried the caruncle.


    On one hand, the snakes surely would try to protect their caruncles.


    On the other hand, none of the men thought of the caruncle!


    Xiao Mufei was sweating.


    He knew that his men were tired. Most importantly, some of them died. More and more would die. Those men must be frightened.


    If things didn''t go better, they would all die eventually!


    Xiao Mufei was vexed and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he heard Ye Chongxiao murmuring, "That''s impossible. We tried every part of the snake. They must have a fatal weak point, right? Is Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snake a perfect creature? Silver scales protect the body. Golden caruncle¡­ Wait¡­ If there is any part of it we haven''t tried to attack yet, it must be the caruncle¡­"


    Xiao Mufei''s eyes lit up. He shouted hurriedly, "Hit the caruncle! The caruncle! That''s the weak point!"


    He shouted repeatedly. A few Dream Origin Stage cultivators jumped up high and swayed their long swords with cold lights. - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Suddenly, dozens of snakes that had been flying in the air got hit on the caruncles. They all fell down to the ground.


    Green liquid poured out from the broken caruncles. As the caruncles were damaged, the snakes instantly died. That was efficient. The snakes didn''t even twitch.


    "The caruncle!"


    "Hit the caruncle!"


    Everybody heard it. They were thrilled again. They didn''t fight hard anymore. What they did was to slip aside and cut the caruncles on the snakes'' heads. After a while, the dead snakes piled up on the ground.


    The snake bodies were about one meter high on the ground. More and more snakes died on it.


    Now that they found the fatal weak point of the snakes, things got easier. Those men were all above Dream Origin Stage. They killed the snakes like cutting off grasses.


    Xiao Mufei was relieved. He shouted and then tried to sweep off the dead snakes.


    The snakes were dead, but the poison was still in their bodies. Whoever touched the poison would definitely die. They had been fighting so hard and didn''t have time to deal with the dead bodies. Since the battle was safe on their side, he decided to clean the snakes himself!


    [Those are good stuffs¡­]


    Erhuo was jumping between Ye Xiao''s legs, anxious for the snakes.


    ¡­

 768 Snake King!

    Chapter 768: Snake King!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao saw Xiao Mufei cleaning the snakes, so he said, "Elder Xiao, you are too important to do such a thing. Let me help. You have a group of men to lead."


    He pretended to be humble and honest. He said, "I am weak. I can''t help with the fight. I have been watching you guys here and couldn''t do anything. It makes me feel bad. I just need to be careful about the poison when dealing with the dead snakes. I can do it. Just let me do something, please."


    Xiao Mufei thought for a while and agreed with it. He should better keep an eye on the fight in case anything went wrong.


    [Chongxiao asked the chance to make a contribution. What a good guy. He grabbed a dead snake because he wanted to figure out the weak point of it. I misunderstood him. It is reasonable that he wants to help. What he needs is just to be careful not to get poisoned. That should be safe¡­]


    He nodded and said, "Alright. I will leave it to you. The snakes are dead, but the poison is still there. Just be careful. That aside, you must not go far. Stay inside our defensive perimeter."


    Ye Xiao promised and then walked away.


    He communicated with Erhuo with mind, "Erhuo, do you want the snakes?"


    "Meow."


    "Does it taste good?"


    "Meow."


    "Is it useful?"


    "Meow."


    "Really?"


    "Meow meow!"


    Ye Xiao understood.


    He walked to the boundary of the defensive perimeter but didn''t leave it. He then started to deal with the snake bodies. He reached his hand to the pile of snakes and then threw them high and far away. Nobody noticed that before the snakes were thrown away, some snake bodies disappeared. When the snake bodies flew out, it was hard to notice how many there were. In fact, many snake bodies were missing.


    The little white cat was following him behind his back.


    It kept walking around like doing nothing, but in fact it was eating the snakes. Nobody found out what they were actually doing.


    That was reasonable. Who would think that a little cat had such an enormous stomach?


    Maybe Erhuo was the peerless stomach king in the universe!


    Ye Xiao quickly cleaned the bodies around the defensive perimeter, and then found that more dead snakes piled up again¡­


    The pile of dead snakes was getting thicker and thicker¡­


    Apparently, those men killed the snakes much faster now as they figured out they should hit the caruncle!


    Ye Xiao kept cleaning the dead snakes faster and faster¡­


    Xiao Mufei squinted at Ye Xiao from time to time. He wasn''t watching him though. He just didn''t want Ye Xiao to get poisoned. He would go over to help Ye Xiao if he got clumsy. However, when he found Ye Xiao was efficiently cleaning the snakes, he couldn''t help himself from praising him.


    [Ye Chongxiao is a good disciple. He fears neither hardship or tiredness¡­ He just keeps doing his job¡­]


    [Good lad!]


    [He is calm and steady in such a chaos, and he is smart and sharp-minded. He will eventually become a great figure of Cold Moon Palace!]


    Ye Xiao was satisfied.


    There were tens of thousands of dead snakes in the Space already!


    [Erhuo loves it. That means I should also take as many as I can. Things Erhuo likes¡­ must be something extraordinary.] That was why he kept storing the snakes into the Space.


    While the Cold Moon Palace people were winning the battle, the air suddenly smelled weird. Something happened. The whistling sound had stopped.


    The snakes were still moving restlessly.


    A beam of silver light was getting close to them. That was much brighter than the silver glow from the snakes!


    It was like a silver moon splashing the lights to them¡­


    The light was getting closer and closer¡­


    Apparently, the main force of the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snakes was coming over.


    Among the sea of silver light, there was a bit of golden light moving over to them. It was like a king coming to the city!


    The snakes were all lowering the heads!


    "Snake king! It''s their king coming!" Xiao Mufei was shocked. He was shaking. He was intense again.


    Was the mythical Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snake King coming to them?


    There were something Xiao Mufei didn''t tell about the snake earlier. Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snake was, although a level three beast, the scales were the toughest shield they had. This was something that would make the men lose courage, so he didn''t tell the others.


    Besides, the bigger snakes were actually level four beasts! The smaller ones were level three or lower. It depended on their age!


    The snakes they were fighting at the last were all about level seven! Xiao Mufei recognized it with what he had learned in his life!


    The snake king that made the other snakes lower thei heads must be about level eight! That was horrible!


    It could even be level nine!


    That was a beast that most of the cultivators would ran away from in Qing-Yun Realm!


    At least, none of these people had the capability to deal with it!


    That was why the man who had been making the whistling sound left. He must have noticed the appearance of the snake king. He had never thought this would draw the snake king out. He might get killed too if he didn''t leave in time¡­


    Apparently, he thought that the men of Cold Moon Palace here would definitely die!


    As the snake king arrived, the snakes attacked more fiercely.


    Although the men had known the weak point of the snake, they couldn''t defeat them all in a short time. As the fight went on, many men died. People kept screaming painfully. Twenty men had died under the snake bites.


    Somebody got bitten, but before he died, he rushed into the crowd of snakes to kill as many as he could. Hundreds of snakes were chopped apart before he lost his breath. When he eventually died, his body became just a heap of bones!


    After a while, the bones were gone. He eventually became ashes and tracelessly flew into the air.


    ¡­

 769 Eliminate the King!

    Chapter 769: Eliminate the King!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The horrible and cruel scene made these men tremble. They even felt weak on the hands and feet. Some of them started to throw up.


    The hundreds of men were almost exhausted, since they had been fighting for such a long time. They were still sober, but they knew their arms were weak. They couldn''t make any powerful strikes anymore.


    More snakes were coming, like it would never end!


    They knew the fatal weak point of the snake, but to kill at least one hundred thousand snakes was truly too much a challenge.


    Even if the snakes just stay there to be cut off, these men would be tired to death!


    It was an impossible mission!


    Looking at the silver light, especially the golden light, Xiao Mufei was showing a weird look on the face.


    "I have never thought that I would die in a beast''s mouth. We are famous for our art of beast training. Is this what we deserve? For the sin we have done to living creatures?"


    He sighed. However, his eyes started to become fierce.


    He turned to Ye Xiao and said, "I will lead the men to rush out first. You should better stay in the center. Do not do anything stupid. We stay together and fight for a chance."


    That was the last thing they could do.


    It was like the ants holding together to cross the river. Maybe there would be some ants that would survive, but most of them would die in the water.


    That was exactly what Xiao Mufei wanted to do.


    That was a plan out of no plans!


    He wanted to sacrifice most of his men, including himself, to keep Ye Xiao safe.


    Even though there might be lots of fights ahead of them after the snakes, he had to make Ye Xiao survive this first!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He took in a deep breath and he felt a bit dizzy.


    The poison was mixed with the air. It became denser and denser and Ye Xiao started to fall because of it.


    He was only level three of Spirit Origin Stage, but he had East-rising Purple Qi, the marvelous martial art. He should have been impregnable to poisons, at least most poisons. However, the poisonous air made him feel dizzy. That was some strong poison.


    That was reasonable. A level three snake that could kill Dream Origin Stage cultivators with its poison, which was the third poisonous creature in Qing-Yun Realm, it should be extraordinary. There were over one hundred thousand snakes around and over half of them were beyond level five beasts. The poison they set free to the air must be indefensible!


    "We don''t have to do that. There may be some other option," Ye Xiao said.


    "Other option?" Xiao Mufei asked.


    "Yes. Elder Xiao, you have seen the wolves, haven''t you?" Ye Xiao said, "When I was traveling in the lower realm, I once encountered the wolves. They were in enormous number, just like the snakes here. Lots of wolves kept coming up to me. I fought against them day after night. The number of the wolves grew from hundreds to million. They fought together!"


    "A million wolves¡­" Xiao Mufei took in a cold breath.


    "That was the most dangerous fight I have ever gotten involved. It was not any superior cultivator I was fighting. The wolves were all weak. I can kill one by only a fist hit. However, no matter how many of them died, the others would gather up immediately. I was excited at the beginning, but then became numb at the end. I fought with my instinct. That''s all. The wolves were too weak, so none of them could successfully break my qi shield. Otherwise, I should have died long ago!"


    "One of my friends came to me at the end. I was fighting like a mad man, following my instinct. If he didn''t come to help me, I would die after using up all my energy!


    "He is weaker than me, but within a short time, he drove away all the wolves!


    "When I was sober again, he told me what he did. It is simple. He just killed the wolf king. After the wolf king died, the others all left!"


    "It was horrible. The wolves fear nothing, not even death. They kept fighting. However, they had the biggest weak point." Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. "The king! As long as we find the king and kill it, the wolves will leave! We don''t need to kill even one more."


    "No exception."


    "That I will never forget." Ye Xiao blandly spoke, "What we are facing now is similar to what happened to me that day. I have been watching the snakes¡­ When the snake king didn''t show up, the whistling guided the snakes. The whistling shouldn''t be able to draw out so many snakes.


    "I guess they must have thrown something in this area that could lure the snakes. You know much more about beast training than I do. You must understand it.


    "I doubt that the whistling was just showing them the direction¡­ It couldn''t control their attacks. That whistling isn''t that powerful yet¡­ We aren''t even influenced a bit by that sound, so how could the snakes?


    "There must be something else that makes the snakes go crazy.


    "Moreover, before the snake king showed up, these snakes fought one by one. They were just attacking, simply attacking. When the snake king showed up, the whistling disappeared, and the snakes became powerful and efficient."


    "Besides¡­ There is something else¡­ The sound of the hissing¡­" He continued, "When they hissed, it sounded in a mess. It was like when a man was screaming with anger, he didn''t know what he was saying."


    "However, the hissing sounds orderly. It even follows a rhythm."


    "I guess the snake king is commanding the fight."


    "The snake king is apparently more terrible than than the whistling! However, it shows us the biggest weak point of the snakes. As long as we break it, we win."


    Ye Xiao calmly spoke.


    ¡­

 770 Predicament!

    Chapter 770: Predicament!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiao Mufei''s depressed eyes lit up. However, he was still waiting Ye Xiao to finish the talking.


    "The conclusion goes to, we kill the snake king. The time we kill the snake king, the time we survive this chaos!" Ye Xiao thought for a while and drew a conclusion.


    "Great!" Xiao Mufei raised his head and looked at the golden light far away. His eyes were filled with murderous qi. He seemed refilled with endless strength.


    "I should do this myself!" He took a deep breath after thinking for a while.


    "That snake king is something extraordinary. Elder Xiao, be careful." Ye Xiao nodded.


    Among all the men there, only Xiao Mufei had the capability to kill that snake king.


    The others would just go for a suicide mission!


    Erhuo stayed beside Ye Xiao''s feet, half-closing its eyes while staring at Xiao Mufei.


    [Is he going to kill the snake king?]


    "Gather over!" Xiao Mufei shouted, "Guys, keep the defense. Be careful! The snakes will not stop attacking! I will go to the snake king and return soon!"


    After speaking, he jumped up to the sky. As he was still in the air, he drew out the long sword. A stunning move!


    In the splendid shining lights, he started to spin with the long sword, as if he was a colorful cyclone. And then a thunder stroke!


    - Shoot! - He rushed out so fast that no words could describe it properly.


    That was incorporation of human and sword!


    He was a master cultivator of Dao Origin Stage!


    As he moved, thunders rumbled with him!


    The sword light was spinning. It hit the air and made thundering sounds. Behind him appeared a dark hole. Xiao Mufei had already rushed out a hundred meters. Wherever he went over, the snakes were making shrill sounds.


    What could be seen was endless pieces of the snakes that was torn by the spinning sword attack.


    The human-sword incorporation attack of a Dao Origin Stage cultivator was truly overwhelming.


    He killed the snakes like cutting off the grasses. He had reached the silver light already.


    Over a thousand snakes died behind him!


    The snakes on the snake king''s side were horrible. There were hundreds of snakes and each of them was as thick as a barrel. The snakes saw Xiao Mufei flying to them, so they stood up and started to attack.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t retreat a bit. He shouted and then made a sword strike down with thunders and lightnings!


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Where the sword struck on, seven big snakes were torn into pieces, being stricken by the lightnings. Besides, dozens more big snakes were blown away by the power of the sword attack. A blank area was cleared up under Xiao Mufei''s feet.


    That was when he stood back on the ground again. He didn''t loose alert though. He rushed forward without hesitation, pointing at a golden snake with his sword. The golden snake was a few hundred meters away. It was slim and the size of the arm of a girl!


    The snake king!


    The snake king noticed him. Suddenly, it started to hiss loudly.


    The hundreds of big silver snakes suddenly all moved to it like crazy, from everywhere¡­ They started assault Xiao Mufei at the same time!


    One of the snake suddenly became bigger and then shot out a silver liquid in the air. It was like a shooting arrow moving towards Xiao Mufei.


    Xiao Mufei was terrified. The poison of a normal Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snake could kill a cultivator below Dao Origin Stage. That big snake was definitely much stronger than the normal ones. The poison of it must be even more murderous. He was a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, but if he got hit by that silver liquid, he would very possibly die! Even if he survived, he would get seriously damaged. How could he allow that to happen!


    He hurriedly moved aside. That poison liquid hit the ground and the leaves there suddenly started to make sound and emit smoke. After one second, the leaves rotted. The raw ground was shown. The earth of the ground appeared silver and it didn''t stop smoking.


    Xiao Mufei''s legs were nearly cramped. He felt himself so lucky to dodge that poison attack¡­ How vicious!


    If he didn''t react quick enough¡­ If he got hit¡­


    While feeling fortunate, countless big snakes had surrounded him. From time to time, there were poison liquid shooting to him. It was dangerous. Xiao Mufei had to keep moving away.


    He didn''t even dare to block the liquid with his sword.


    He was afraid once his sword was hit by that poison liquid, it would be corroded! If he lost his weapon and had to fight with empty hands, it would be much more difficult for him!


    However, because he was scrupling, he couldn''t do his best to fight. Things went worse and worse for him. The snakes were like a snake mountain, blocking the way between him and the snake king. The big snakes were surrounding it.


    The snake king looked at Xiao Mufei. It was indifferent.


    Xiao Mufei was a skillful and experienced man. He wouldn''t be killed easily, but to escape the surrounding of the big snakes was another story. To kill the snake king seemed to be an impossible mission for him now.


    As he fought, he was complaining.


    [Why are these Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snakes¡­ so tough?]


    He could easily kill dozens of this snake of normal size by one sword attack. The big snakes were much stronger than the normal ones, but he was confident he could also kill them easily with his sharp sword. Besides, he knew the weak point of the snake, so he thought it would not be any difficult job to kill the snake king!


    However, as he truly got on the fight, he found it was totally different. The truth wasn''t like what he imagined. The first strike he made did kill lots of normal snakes, however, what happened next was completely out of his expectation!


    Those big snakes were not so good at attacking. However, the silver scales gave them wonderful protection. He struck on one of the snake with full effort but still couldn''t kill it!


    That was not the most important thing. Every time when he tried to cut the caruncle, the snake would move its head away! If he was fighting just one of the snakes, he could make a second attempt and he would cut it. However, he was facing hundreds of them. There was no second chance for him. He had attacked so many times, but only successfully hit one. Even when he made this success, he nearly got bitten by the other snakes!


    To damage the big snakes, he could use the human-sword incorporation attack again, but he needed to do that five times to wipe out the snakes. It wasn''t easy to make that kind of attack. With the energy he had now, he could make two more human sword incorporation strikes. That was the maximum! He couldn''t defeat the snake mountain!


    ¡­

 771 Go, Erhuo, Go!

    Chapter 771: Go, Erhuo, Go!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiao Mufei couldn''t proceed with his plan to kill the snake king. Now, he was in trouble and didn''t know how to get out of it. He was fine now, but as time passed, he might get exhausted!


    The men saw Xiao Mufei got trapped, but there was nothing they could do to save him.


    Xiao Mufei was the strongest among them all. He was the only one who could rush so far over the snakes. The others was unable to do so. The only thing they could do was to sigh!


    At the moment, Ye Xiao tapped on Erhuo''s head and said, "Erhuo, it''s your time to show what you got. Go!"


    Erhuo looked aside and made a sound proudly. "Meow!" It got down to the floor and made a stretch, before it walked out step by step in an elegant way.


    The disciples of Cold Moon Palace were trying their best to defend the attack from the snakes. Some of them stayed in the center of the defense area to restore the qi and energy, but they still kept watching Xiao Mufei. Nobody noticed what Ye Xiao just did. If somebody saw him, they might scold him for playing with a cat at this moment when their master was in great danger!


    Erhuo elegantly walked over a dozen steps out and then suddenly hunch-up its back. - Shoot! - It disappeared leaving a mass of white smoke.


    A long white smoke was shooting towards the snakes fast.


    After a second, Erhuo was about one meter away.


    That was where there were most snakes and the most dangerous place. Erhuo just touched the floor and the snakes all moved over to it. Dozens of snakes started to bite it.


    Erhuo could be swallowed by one snake, not to mention dozens of them!


    It stood there and didn''t move a bit. It tilted its head looking at the snakes indifferently. Suddenly, it humphed with its wet nose.


    "Humph! Mia!"


    Its right claw pad hit the floor. - Pah! - Its half-closed eyes suddenly opened!


    It burst out an enormous mass of qi towards the snakes.


    After that, those snakes which had been surrounding Erhuo all moved backward like they all got stricken by lightning. The snakes from the distance were still moving closer to it, yet the close ones were moving outward!


    The snakes kept getting closer like a mountain suppressing on the snakes around it. The snakes around it tried so hard to keep the other snakes away.


    - Crack! Crack! - Too many snakes were getting close. Those around Erhuo were crashed!


    However, even though those snakes'' bones were cracked, they didn''t move away a bit. They surprisingly formed a shield to defend Erhuo.


    The snakes showed only fear in their eyes!


    That was the fear for the upper level creature!


    It was even more fearful than death!


    Erhuo waved its tail and elegantly walked away.


    Wherever it walked, the snakes made way for it.


    That was such a marvelous scene to see!


    At the moment, countless snakes stood up and moved aside. That made a small path for Erhuo!


    Erhuo, a little cat the size of a man''s hand, walked in the path casually and elegantly. It was so arrogant.


    It happened so fast and nobody saw it. Otherwise, the men would have been shocked and their jaws would fall to the floor!


    If Xiao Mufei saw it, he might cut off his own eyes because he wouldn''t believe what he had seen. He was totally wrong about ''it is just a normal cat''!


    The snakes that made way for Erhuo¡­ their necks stayed the same shape. They didn''t even dare to breath in front of Erhuo!


    They all stood straight up and didn''t move a bit like ice sculptures.


    They might not be as respectful like this to the snake king!


    Erhuo walked so arrogantly and elegantly! It looked so good!


    As Erhuo walked away, the snakes finally got down to the floor. They didn''t continue the attack, but just slipped away and hid in the bushes! They ran away from their battle!


    Of course, they ran away! Nothing was more important than saving their own lives from that monster now!


    The snakes attacked from everywhere like tides. People of Cold Moon Palace wouldn''t have time to look at what happened on the little cat.


    Ye Xiao had been watching Erhuo so he saw it.


    However, the snakes blocked his sight, so he didn''t see the whole thing happen. Otherwise, he would be impressed more about that little cat!


    Nobody witnessed the glorious and great moment of Erhuo. What a shame!


    Ye Xiao spoke to Erhuo with mind transmission, "The inner core of that snake king! Keep it for me!"


    Erhuo was annoyed. "Mia!"


    Apparently, it wasn''t happy about Ye Xiao who did nothing but asked for lots of things. However, he was its owner!


    Far away from the defense area, many snakes suddenly fell down¡­


    Apparently, Erhuo''s angry shout scared some snakes to death for real¡­


    "And the inner core of those big snakes! I want half of them!" Ye Xiao added.


    "Mia!"


    Erhuo was extremely angry about it.


    "Damn you! I am working so hard here and you just do nothing but ask for a share!"


    "And you only want the good ones! What the hell!"


    "Can''t you be just a little more reasonable?" Through mind communication.


    "You are not working hard at all! No snakes dare to fight you!" Ye Xiao was indifferent. "Do not forget our deal! I got to eat whatever is good first! Not you! And hey, listen, there''s a change. I want a bigger share of the big snakes'' inner cores. Remember! Bigger share!"


    Erhuo was furious. It rushed out fast.


    [That¡­ That is obviously bullying me!]


    [But¡­ so what? He is my owner. I can''t change that. Fine. That is so annoying!]


    ¡­

 772 Silent Kill!

    Chapter 772: Silent Kill!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [It is impossible to vent my anger on him. Fine. Let me kill some stupid snakes. They are the reason why I got bullied by the bastard! And they actually dare to stand in my way! Don''t you know I am really angry at the moment?]


    Erhuo burst in anger. Its qi burst out like thunder. Hundred of snakes were stunned. They were too afraid to move. After Erhuo walked away, they were still there, not moving¡­ They actually couldn''t¡­


    Xiao Mufei was fighting the snakes with all effort. He wanted to change the situation, but hundreds of level seven big snakes were surrounding him. Seven level beasts were just like Dream Origin Stage cultivators in human, definitely not in a high level though.


    However, their defense was putting him in despair.


    Besides, they had that murderous poison. Xiao Mufei was having a tough fight there!


    He couldn''t move as he wanted.


    At the moment, as a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, he actually didn''t notice a little white cat was walking casually over the snakes not far away from him.


    ¡­


    Xiao Mufei was fighting with the crowd of snakes. He was the most sensitive to the situation of the battle. As he fought, he found the snakes were getting weaker.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. He thought the snakes were just preparing for a final attack or something. He kept watching the snakes carefully. However, after a while, he was sure the snakes were getting worse.


    Some snakes started to look around, panicking.


    Xiao Mufei was curious.


    [We are having a fight here¡­]


    [You actually didn''t put me in your sight? I am a level two Dao Origin Stage cultivator!]


    [You are so looking down upon me! Hmm. Fine. Just go look around at others. I may get a chance to rush out and kill that snake king, and finally finish this f*cking hopeless fight!]


    However, things became even stranger next.


    The big snakes had been fighting in high spirits, however, the next moment, they started to move backward and then lowered their heads while hissing¡­


    After that¡­


    - Shoot! -


    All snakes ran away from the fight like running for their survival!


    They were like¡­ dogs that just got kicked on the asses.


    Well, snakes weren''t like dogs, but they acted like dogs¡­


    Xiao Mufei had a feeling. The snakes were like a bunch of hooligans that found out the man they were fighting turned out to be the boss of their boss¡­ and the boss of their boss could easily kill them all by just a cough!


    Hmm¡­ when the boss told them to run, they had to run. It was lucky to have their lives saves¡­


    When Xiao Mufei made the next strike, he didn''t hit anything, because there was no snake in front of him.


    He was confused. [What the hell is happening?]


    When he looked around, he found the snakes behind him also moved away¡­


    The snakes kept running away.


    Problem solved, in a weird way.


    It was just like a joke to him, except it was not funny!


    [Wait, there is one thing. It is not done with it alive, the snake king!]


    Xiao Mufei thought of it and hurriedly rush towards the golden snake but only to find it gone.


    [What?]


    [Even¡­ the snake king ran away?]


    [So we are done here? It is done?]


    [This is like a nightmare. And it is done now?]


    Xiao Mufei was confused.


    On the other side, the disciples of Cold Moon Palace suddenly felt relieved.


    The snakes were all gone. Of course, they were relieved!


    In the air, there was only the smell of blood and the fog.


    What they could see were the dead snakes, no living ones.


    Over a dozen of the men suddenly sat on the floor and couldn''t get up anymore. The fight was over.


    They had used up their energy. They had been fighting with the support of their spirits. As the fight was over, they couldn''t move anymore. They just wanted to sit on the floor doing nothing but rest.


    They didn''t even want to move a finger.


    They knew the fight was done, but it was finished in such an unbelievable way. They looked around and tried to figure out what exactly happened.


    Behind the crowd, a small white little thing was quietly walking back to Ye Xiao.


    It loathly put the thing in its mouth on Ye Xiao''s hand. It was half of a golden snake body with a head. It sneered. "You snatch things from a little adorable cat¡­ You are so¡­ cheap¡­"


    Ye Xiao was indifferent about it. He turned his hand and the golden snake head was put into his Space. He acted like nothing happened and knocked on Erhuo''s head. "What else? Give me everything!"


    Erhuo was sad.


    [What are you? How do you know I am keeping something to myself. You have gotten the best one. Why can''t you just leave me some? Why am I following such a curmudgeonly master?]


    It opened its mouth and silver lights shot out of its mouth.


    "You fool! Put them into the Space!" Ye Xiao pinched the wet nose of Erhuo and said, "Snake skin is old and stiff. How can you swallow that? You should eat that with the skin off. It would taste much better."


    Erhuo heard that and felt it was reasonable. It crawled into Ye Xiao''s clothes and disappeared. It entered the Space and spat out the dozens of big snakes into it¡­


    Ye Xiao and Erhuo didn''t know until now that it could enter the Space anytime it wished. Brother Egg had to get in and out the Space on Ye Xiao''s will, but now it could get in and out by itself!


    Erhuo was looking forward to the scaleless snakes Ye Xiao would make for it. It looked at the heap of dead snakes in the Space and felt so happy!


    [So many food! Delicious food!]


    [That is going to be a feast!]


    [Meow meow!]

 773 Stockpile

    Chapter 773: Stockpile


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Erhuo thought about ripping the scale off all those snakes, it felt a headache. [I can''t do that.]


    [Well, it is good to have a master, considering this. Things I can''t do, he will do it for me.]


    [He can help me clean myself, flay my food, cook my snakes, and others. I can just focus on eating¡­]


    [It''s kind of good to have a master!]


    [Just¡­ Just leave some good stuffs for him.]


    [Well, he wouldn''t recognize any real good things¡­]


    [All he wants is the inner core!]


    [Humph. Stupid. You don''t know the pure essence is much better than the inner core. Inner core¡­ I really don''t like it at all. It''s useless!]


    The snakes were gone, so the fight was over.


    It came surprisingly, and went off surprisingly.


    There were death. They fought hard. It was hard to explain how hard they had been through this!


    They were all like waking up from a nightmare.


    "What is it?"


    "Why did the snakes go?"


    "We were losing it. If they hold on for a few hours, we will all fall down. Why would they just go away?"


    "That''s weird. That doesn''t make sense!"


    In the air, there was the smell of the snakes and also the poison fog. However, the amount of the poison was limited. It won''t hurt these people.


    They were just confused about what just happened. They didn''t know what exactly happened.


    They were safe now, but things were unbelievable for them!


    It was hard to understand human thoughts. They had just survived a disaster, yet they just felt incredulous!


    "We don''t have time for this. Just pack your stuffs and rush out of this bloody forest," Xiao Mufei shouted. "As long as the snake king is alive, they can come back anytime!"


    The men were all frightened. They stayed together and rushed forward immediately.


    They truly feared the horror of the snakes. They had survive it, but feared more for it!


    "I mean¡­ Those snakes. Their skins are so strong. What if we take them back and make them into armors? Would it be great?" Ye Xiao asked, "So we are going to leave them here? Isn''t it quite a waste?"


    "We are still unsafe. There is no time for that. Besides¡­ the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snakes belong to this place. They have a strong concept of territory. If we take the dead snake, they may rage up in fury. We may get ourselves killed. Just let it be. We should focus on keeping safe. Forget the other matters." Xiao Mufei looked at the snake bodies. He felt it a waste too.


    [These snake bodies are wonderful materials. It is such a shame we have to leave them here.]


    "Why don''t we just take some?" Ye Xiao blinked. "If the snakes come again, we throw the snake bodies somewhere else to draw them away. If the snakes don''t come back, we earn it. Both are good plans."


    "That''s true. Fine. Let''s do it." Xiao Mufei nodded. "Everybody take two of the biggest snake bodies you can see into your space rings. Do it quick! Do it and we leave immediately!"


    The men all went for the dead snakes.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t hesitate. He took four big snake bodies and took a breath out of relief.


    He was the one who had been taking the most stress. He needed to watch the fight and guide his men on the fight, also to keep an eye on Ye Xiao so as to protect him. In the latter part of the fight, he fought against those big snakes alone. Although he was at Dao Origin Stage, it was too much for him. If the fight didn''t end in such a weird way, he might have died. Now he could relax a bit!


    Ye Xiao stayed beside him and didn''t do anything.


    "Why don''t you take some?" Xiao Mufei was surprised.


    Ye Xiao smiled humbly. "I don''t have space ring¡­ That is some marvelous thing for me¡­ I guess I will just leave the snake bodies. You take it. It''s fine. At least our brothers can have more good armors in the future¡­ They may save some lives¡­"


    For people in the lower realm, space rings should be something extraordinary. However, it didn''t mean much for Xiao Mufei. He looked at Ye Xiao for a long time and sigh. He said, "You truly honor friendship. You don''t even want such precious things¡­ What an honest, humble, and honorable man¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled humbly.


    Well, what he had done never described him as honest, humble or honorable at all¡­


    [I do want to take more of the snakes too. My Space already has over a hundred biggest snakes¡­ the best ones¡­]


    [Those snake skins are all in my place¡­ I don''t want those you guys are picking¡­]


    [You think they are precious? They are not for me. I don''t want it. I didn''t give it up because of any virtue you said!]


    "Don''t worry. When we return to our sect safely, you will get your snake skin armor!" Xiao Mufei promised him.


    They finished taking the snakes and rushed off in the forest.


    Ye Xiao followed the men and did nothing else. Erhuo was doing something else. It ran away from Ye Xiao to the heap of snakes¡­


    Those were good food for it. Even a landholder didn''t have that much food storage. It started to store as many as it could!


    After a while, Ye Xiao felt like there was a heavy rain in the Space. The dead snakes kept falling into the Space and made a small mountain there¡­


    Erhuo was making a stockpile of food in it¡­


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [Erhuo you idiot. You are so greedy. That is so cheap. Do you have to do things like this?]


    It was still ''raining'' in the Space¡­


    Ye Xiao was confused. [There are many dead snakes indeed, but this many? What?]


    He entered the Space to check on it and what he saw nearly made him pass out.


    Some snakes were alive¡­


    Some were those level seven big snakes!


    He didn''t know how Erhuo did it. It actually put so many living snakes into the Space!


    [What the hell are you doing? Are you moving the whole clan of the snake into our Space?]


    [You want to eat them all out? Extinct them?]


    [Can''t you stop being so mean?]


    Ye Xiao didn''t really care about that though. He was just confused. How did Erhuo defeat those huge beasts with such a small body?


    He knew Erhuo wasn''t anything ordinary, and he also knew that it might be rather powerful. When it was Brother Egg, it was already doing unbelievable things. However, to capture those snakes alive and put them into the Space¡­ that was way out of his expectation!


    ¡­

 774 Another Ambush!

    Chapter 774: Another Ambush!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even Ye Xiao couldn''t put living things into the Space, yet Erhuo could. It actually put so many living snakes into the Space. It didn''t have any limits! Ye Xiao was definitely shocked!


    The next moment, Erhuo quietly entered the Space.


    Ye Xiao found Erhuo could freely get in and out the Space earlier and got to know why.


    Erhuo was born along with this Space. It was totally free to enter this place, more than Ye Xiao.


    When it was Brother Egg, because of the eggshell, it couldn''t get through the bound of the Space. Only Ye Xiao could take it in and out. When it killed Gu Jinlong, Ye Xiao got into the Space and took it out. Otherwise, even when Brother Egg wanted to help, it couldn''t get out the Space. Now it was free. Erhuo could enter the Space and take anything it wanted into the Space!


    Ye Xiao still owned the Space. If he closed the Space, Erhuo couldn''t get into it either.


    Now was the time Ye Xiao felt like closing it. [You take some dead snakes back, fine. You need food. Why do you take these living snakes back? Living snakes? So is it living fish next time?]


    Erhuo didn''t understand why he would be upset. After taking back hundreds of living snakes into the Space, it got into the Space and walked around the snakes.


    The living snakes just lied on the ground shaking. None of them dared to do anything.


    Erhuo walked around and meowed. Dozens of the snakes started to follow its instructions, standing, curling, lining up, crawling, moving fast, moving faster¡­


    It was training the snakes like training soldiers¡­


    It was having fun there.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What the hell? What is that?]


    After a while, Erhuo was finally bored. It waved its claw and the snakes finally could have some rest. It hadn''t been long, but the snakes were tired like hell. The snakes hissed and then went to the Wood Space themselves.


    They just lied under the Tree of Cultivating Tea.


    Ye Xiao was annoyed. [Little bastard. Where do you think it is? Penitentiary? How can you raise your pets here? You are a pet yourself! ¡­]


    The snakes seemed obedient though. Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He thought, [Maybe¡­ someday¡­ the snakes can fight for me? Right. Living snakes can be taken into the Boundless Space. What about living man? I have to make some test!]


    The hundreds of men kept walking fast in the Dark Pine Forest. They had been worrying about the return of the snakes, however, nothing happened. They finally felt relieved.


    Some of them started to gloat.


    There were so many dead snakes in their space rings.


    Xiao Mufei told them to take only two, but they didn''t listen to him. They wouldn''t give up the chance to take as many precious materials as they could!


    Those were such marvelous things that might save their lives in the future. To wear an armor which was made with this snake skins meant being invulnerable.


    Xiao Mufei told the others to take two, but he himself took four big snakes. That was why the others dared to take more!


    Everyone had about four dead snakes in the space ring. Even Fang Dalong, who respected his master the most, took three!


    They had lost many brothers in that fight, but they had so many dead snakes now. That must be a blessing after the catastrophe.


    They had only heard about Silver-scaled Golden-caruncle Snakes. Even though there was people who killed a snake, he just took away the poisonous liquid. Nobody dared to take the skin, because nobody dared to take the risk. Once somebody took the dead snake, the living ones might rage up to revenge.


    However, they had taken so many, but no snakes came after them.


    That was such a blessing!


    They all felt high-spirited and vigorous.


    They had passed half of the Dark Pine Forest. Nothing happened. No snakes, no other enemies. It seemed the other sects were gone, believing these men must have died under the attack of the snakes¡­


    Nothing happened to them again.


    They felt even more relieved now.


    Even Xiao Mufei had slightly relaxed after being safe for about six days.


    However, he felt pain in his temples.


    He knew why. He had used too much of his spiritual power earlier. That was normal after effect.


    However, if he forcibly ignored it, it might cause a negative impact on his future cultivation. It seemed safe for them now. He thought there was no reason to push himself too hard. Thus, he told everybody to slow down and take some rest, so as to restore the energy.


    It was a flat area they were headed to in the Dark Pine Forest.


    There were some places the pine trees were not so dense.


    There would be sunlight shining into the forest. It would make it look better, like a beautiful scenery.


    Somebody smiled and said, "It looks like a good place for a man to live in seclusion. Nice place to mould one''s temperament."


    "That''s right. When we have nothing to do, we should probably find a place like this to spend the rest of our lives. That would be nice," another man said.


    The small hill in front of the men might not be special in other places, but in the wide and boundless dark forest, it was great.


    When they were having a rest, everybody was interested with this place. They teamed up and went up to the hill.


    Even Xiao Mufei smiled for the first time since they entered this forest.


    However, at this moment!


    Something happened!


    Suddenly, it started to smoke on top of the hill. There were a few holes showing up on the floor. Dozens of men in black jumped out of the holes like ghosts. The sky suddenly became dark again!


    It was darker than the night!


    Dozens of men in black shot out countless of cold stars [1] covering the sky!


    That brought the shadow of death!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Cold star, must be some kind of hidden weapons like Ye Xiao''s needles.

 775 Real Killing Strike!

    Chapter 775: Real Killing Strike!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The few who were walking in the front didn''t have time to react. Before they could do anything, they already became hedgehogs, stabbed by countless Coldstars.


    Till they died, their faces still looked happy as they finally saw the sunlight in the forest.


    "Defense!"


    Xiao Mufei widely opened his eyes and shouted. At the same time, he pushed Ye Xiao down on the floor. Then he jumped up so high to make a strike with his sword. His sword light shot out and became a light net moving to those Coldstars.


    However, it was too late.


    People kept exclaiming in pain.


    In the area of attack of the coldstars, many Cold Moon Palace people were shaking, twitching, moaning, exclaiming and falling to the floor.


    Those men in black who had suddenly showed up from the holes on the floor were fully covered, only revealing their eyes. They looked dark, cold and vicious.


    After that first coldstar attack, they made the second one without any hesitation. They didn''t stay to check how their attack went, but just left immediately!


    They all hid into the forest!


    One hit and then left!


    "Where are you going!" Xiao Mufei was furious. With a sound of explosion, his sword light had rushed out like a shooting star.


    If he just let those men leave, he was never going to find out who attacked them. His men would die for nothing. Xiao Mufei couldn''t accept that, so he swayed his sword and went after them!


    In Xiao Mufei''s mind, the men in black attacked in such an organized method, so they must have had their own strategy in doing this. They took the first step and he was responding. He had no idea whether he could catch up with them. He wanted to get them, so he aimed at the several men who were closest to him.


    However, they reacted so fast. One of them suddenly swayed his sword with light. It was like the moon rushing over with glow around the attack. It hit on Xiao Mufei''s sword light.


    - Clang! -


    A loud noise was made. That man humphed and flew away, but spat out blood in the process. He coughed and said, "Good dog of Cold Moon Palace. Xiao Mufei, the Mountain Hack, you are indeed impressive!"


    Xiao Mufei was shocked. Although he won the combat and didn''t get hurt at all, he was slowed down by that attack. He had lost the chance to catch up with those men. They all flew into the forest and disappeared, except that man who got injured.


    Xiao Mufei shouted with anger, "What dog? Don''t you think you should be loyal to your own sect too? I dare you!"


    That man sneered, "I don''t know! We are of no sects. Loyalty means nothing to us!"


    Xiao Mufei was furious. "Take off your mask and show yourself! Let me see whether you are in a sect or not!"


    He thought only the other six great sects would attack them in this forest!


    Yet that man said he wasn''t of any sect. Xiao Mufei was pissed!


    That man sneered, "Why do you think I should listen to you? You can come and try to take it off me if you can? What? If a sword and both your hands are not enough, maybe you can use your mouth too, doggy!"


    Suddenly, that man waved his hand and made a blast of dark smoke. Xiao Mufei was going to rush over to get him, yet there were thousands of tiny needles flying out from the dark smoke!


    That blocked the way.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t panic. He swayed his sword and hit off all the needles in the air. None of the needles hurt anybody. However, the man was gone.


    There were only dead bodies of the men of Cold Moon Palace on the hill.


    There were about eighty of them who died!


    Xiao Mufei looked at those bodies and shouted with fury, "If you want to do anything, why not just come down and fight me! You can do anything once I''m dead! We are all people of noble sects. Why do you have to play such a dirty trick?"


    His shrill voice sounded out.


    It reverberated among the mountains, but there was no response.


    The wind blew his clothes up. He stood on top of the hill, holding his sword which was stuck on the floor. He looked desolate!


    "Can they be saved?" Xiao Mufei looked at the men who were checking on the bodies.


    "I''m afraid not¡­" The men were all angry and sad.


    "Those are flying weapons, stricken out by level nine Dream Origin Stage cultivators¡­ There is poison on the coldstars." Fang Dalong angrily spoke, "Those bastards. Why are they so vicious! They are people of noble sects. How can they use such dirty methods! Vile! Shameless!"


    Xiao Mufei checked on the dead bodies. He stayed silent.


    The coldstars nearly hit through the bodies. Those men must be strong. There was poison too!


    Apparently, those men just wanted them to die!


    That was vicious!


    "Seven sects are bonded. Three factions are brothers¡­" Xiao Mufei laughed loudly, "Hahahahaha¡­ Think about it. Isn''t it ironic?"


    When Ye Xiao stood up, everything was done.


    He could see nothing else but the horrible scene with blood and flesh!


    Three of the men who originally stayed with him died!


    There were lots of blood and flesh. Ye Xiao''s eyes became cold, and so was his face.


    [Saint Sunlight Sect! Saint Starlight Sect!]


    [You just did more sin!]


    [These people are from Cold Moon Palace. They are my enemies too. But they died for me today!]


    [I didn''t kill them, but they died for me!]


    "Let''s move!" Xiao Mufei shouted, "How can cultivators cry with tears like this? Martial man dies in the martial world! Bury them as we always do in martial world! Just take the chance to avenge them. That''s what we are going to do."


    "You gave me one thing, I will return two. You killed one of my men, I will kill everyone in your family!" Xiao Mufei shouted to the sky, "Listen, bastards! I know who you are! You should better not let any of us return to our sect! Because that will be the beginning of your nightmare!"


    "Move! Fast!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Mufei shouted.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao felt itchy on the head. He felt terrible. Hairs on his skin stood up. He didn''t even think before he hurriedly got down on the floor fast.


    - Shoot¡­ -


    A stream of light that suddenly shot over from the behind!


    It was aimed at Ye Xiao!


    ¡­

 776 Assassination Attempt and Assassinating!

    Chapter 776: Assassination Attempt and Assassinating!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was a fast moving dark light! It seemed to gather all the darkness in the night, quiet and traceless.


    That was a killing strike!


    Ye Xiao sensed something wrong, so he just got down following his instinct. If he turned to run away when he discovered that light, he would have died!


    That dark light brushed pass his head! - Shoot! -


    That was some lightning fast hidden strike. It had aimed at Ye Xiao and apparently was going to kill him instantly!


    At the same time, with a thundering sound, Xiao Mufei furiously rushed out. His sword lights went out like storm. Within seconds, he had rushed into the forest, and after that, a series of blasting sounds came out!


    Sounds of fighting came out from behind the trees. After a while, somebody exclaimed and everything became silent again.


    Xiao Mufei was covered with murderous qi while holding a human head in his hand. He rushed back from the forest and threw the head on the floor.


    That head rolled for some distance and then the face showed up. It was full of terror and fear.


    "Isn''t this Ma Dingding from Saint Sunlight Sect?" Fang Dalong shouted out loudly with anger, "I know him! He is an assassin! He is one of them! Soul Hunter Sword! He barely showed himself in the battle, so it was indeed Saint Sunlight Sect!"


    Xiao Mufei showed a cold face and said, "Good. Dalong, put this head away! This is evidence! Saint Sunlight Sect is shameless. They broke the vow and sent assassins to us. We are going to sort things out with them sooner or later!"


    He paused and continued, "Those men in black fought with lights like stars. They must be Saint Starlight Sect! This Ma Dingding is Saint Sunlight Sect. Two sects together¡­ Haha¡­ Brother sects indeed!"


    In fact, he was still in shock.


    The two attacks did such a great job working by turns. The flying Coldstars were just to draw the attentions, and the real killing strike was actually Ma Dingding!


    What they wanted was just to kill Ye Chongxiao.


    Ma Dingding was a lot weaker than Xiao Mufei. If he fought Xiao Mufei face to face, he would definitely lose it. However, he was at the top level of Dream Origin Stage, one step away from Dao Origin Stage. He was great at instant kill!


    He never thought that he would fail to kill a man who had just come to this world from the lower realm. He was a bit lost because he couldn''t believe he would miss, so he didn''t run away in time.


    If he made a quicker reaction and left fast, nobody could easily get him in this dark forest. After all, he had been an assassin for his whole life.


    He might not be able to defeat Xiao Mufei, but it wouldn''t be difficult to escape!


    Ye Xiao was so close to death. He sweated!


    [That¡­ was close!]


    [So close!]


    He touched his head and held a curl of his hair in his hand. That attack didn''t kill him, but it did cut off some hair off his head. Luckily, he got down fast, and only his hair was hit.


    He looked at the dagger with blue glow. Even a fool could see the poison on it!


    If it truly cut Ye Xiao, not to mention the poison, the sharpness and power of that flying dagger could have gotten him killed. It was a strike from a Dream Origin Stage cultivator. Ye Xiao was never going to survive that!


    He gritted his teeth as he angrily muttered, "Saint Sunlight Sect!"


    [I am never going to forget about this!]


    [You better wait and see what I will do to you!]


    Xiao Mufei led the rest of them running ahead again, day and night. They were running in their extreme speed and already rushed out two thousand miles!


    They had been attacked another three times, however, Xiao Mufei didn''t let the enemies do anything. He just rushed out and killed ahead before they could do anything.


    They fought and ran. Even though Xiao Mufei was fighting so hard, they still lost over fifty more men. However, the enemies didn''t take any advantage on the fights either. They also left dozens of dead bodies.


    When they were about to get out of the Dark Pine Forest, there seemed to be no more enemies.


    When they left the forest and saw the barren hills in front of them and the cooking smoke far away, they felt like they were living a totally different life.


    Only one hundred and seventy-three survived!


    One hundred and ninety were buried in the Dark Pine Forest!


    The first thirty men died under the bites of the snakes. The others were all assassinated!


    Xiao Mufei''s face had been dark along the way.


    It was such a great loss. It was the biggest loss for Cold Moon Palace since Xiao Monarch died!


    "There is a village there. There are no hostels, but they do have a public house." Xiao Mufei pointed ahead and said, "Send two men there and tell the house there will be over one hundred and seventy men to be eating in their place. Tell them to prepare."


    A small public house in a small village? How do they prepare for such a feast?


    If nobody told them in advance, they could never be able to bring up food for over one hundred men.


    The two disciples took the order and rushed away to the public house. The rest of them were moving so slowly, in fact they it was the slowest movements they made in their lives. They wanted to have their food as soon as they got to the village.


    "You lazy ones. You are clever. You''d rather waste time here walking than face an empty table." Xiao Mufei actually smiled. "Am I right?"


    Ye Xiao smiled too.


    That was common sense.


    No matter how tiring it was to walk on the way, at least they had things to do and had a destination to reach. It was better than just sitting there.


    Of course, because there were too many people, if they got to the public house and turned out to not even chair to sit on, it would be frustrating.


    It was only over a dozen miles. If they ran fast, it would only take the time for half a pot of tea of tea to boil. However, they spent three hours on the road.


    Such a long time, they could have crawled to the village within such a long time. Yet they walked.


    They walked so unbelievably slow that they were even a bit lost now.


    They seemed to forget the fights they had been through and the brothers that had died earlier.


    In fact, they didn''t. Their eyes were red and their hearts were full of hatred. They didn''t forget it. They just didn''t want to mention it.


    ¡­

 777 A Moment of Peace!

    Chapter 777: A Moment of Peace!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When over one hundred men rushed into the village, the natives didn''t just watch them.


    There was a kid who showed up inside the door to look at them, but soon a woman dragged him back into the house and slammed the door. There was a voice scolding the kid afterwards, "Little bastard! Do you want to lose your life? They are all¡­"


    Xiao Mufei saw it and sighed. He didn''t know what to do though.


    What he did was slowly and quietly walk to the small public house.


    When Ye Xiao went pass the house, he happened to see the kid. That kid was wearing a pair of shoes that were so worn out and his toes were sticking out of the shoes. He was shocked.


    He waved one hand and a few gold leaves flew into the house with shiny glow.


    "Buy the kid a new pair of shoes," Ye Xiao spoke gently.


    It was only a few gold leaves. That was all.


    There were so many gold and silver in his Space. It should be enough for a kingdom to use for about a year. However, he couldn''t give the kid more. A few gold leaves were already more than enough. It might be valueless to cultivators like him, but for the poor family, it was enough to cover their life expenses for several years. It should be just the amount they could handle. If he gave them more, they might be killed for it.


    In the house, the mother said thank you in a shivering voice.


    "I should have known you have such a kind heart. You are from the lower realm. I thought you have long become indifferent to these things. I really didn''t know," Xiao Mufei said.


    "It just reminds me of my life. When I was a kid, my life was just like that kid''s. No. Mine was worse. He has a mother who loves him. I didn''t," Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then answered.


    Xiao Mufei sighed. He tapped on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and didn''t say anything more.


    He could tell that Ye Xiao was telling the truth from the bottom of his heart. It was never faked!


    Obviously, in both of Ye Xiao''s life, he had childhoods both worse than the kid''s. He had never experienced the love of his mother. To be compared to that kid, he lost a big one!


    It was all from deep inside his heart. Of course, he was honest about it!


    The public house couldn''t prepare enough food for the men, but since they were informed early, they had already sent people to buy food from the town.


    If the public house did suddenly have enough food for so many people, the public house must be a trap!


    The man of the public house had gone to about seven shops to buy enough teapots. Thus, over one hundred men could finally drink some hot tea.


    The public house could never boil enough water in time for all these men, but they asked the neighbors to boil more for them. They had to use the kitchen mainly on cooking!


    They didn''t have enough chairs for these people, so some of them sat around one table, and the others all just sat on the floor. They had been traveling for days. To have a proper meal was all they needed now. They didn''t care about chairs at all.


    Ye Xiao did a counting. There were one hundred and seventy-two men. Only Xiao Mufei, Ye Xiao and two old men who were about fifty-five years old were sitting on the chairs around the table.


    The others all sat on the floor in sixteen groups.


    There were three groups sitting in a triangle around the table. They were the nearest to the table. Four groups sat farther in four directions, east, south, west and north. Each group was led by one of the four eldest disciples.


    The rest nine groups sat farthest in a circle surrounding the four groups.


    Each group was ten meters away from another.


    Three stars guardian array.


    Four sides iron barrel array.


    Nine squares ambush array!


    Three formation arrays bonded together. Where Ye Xiao and the other three were sitting was the center of the three arrays. Xiao Mufei was sitting at the center. He was the eye of the arrays.


    Where he sat gave him a broad view. He wouldn''t miss anything. Anybody who showed up or anything that happened around them, Xiao Mufei could notice in time.


    These men were obviously unbelievably cautious during the time they were on the way back.


    At the beginning, there were people drinking tea and having some leisure chat. Some would burst in laughters. However, as they moved further, nobody talked anymore.


    Some people started to look around.


    Some lowered their heads and drank the tea. Some of them drank the tea but didn''t know that their tears had dropped in to the tea they were drinking.


    [When I came, somebody sat beside me¡­]


    [Now that man is dead. I am never going to meet him again.]


    [There is nothing I can do. There is nothing I can say. What I can do is to drink up the tea along with my grief and anger.]


    It was getting more and more depressing.


    It drove people crazy!


    The owner and the waiter had been trying so hard not to tremble. They tried to boil the water and made the food like they did everyday¡­


    Five carriages were moving slowly towards them. There were water, liquor, food in them¡­


    Their special customers were all just watching the carriages. Nobody talked.


    They were starving.


    They still had the food they had prepared to eat on the way. However, when Xiao Mufei told everybody there was a public house in the village ahead of them, nobody wanted to eat the terrible food anymore. They just wanted to have a good meal!


    Before they had the meal, they felt like they could eat up a bull. They decided to eat as much as they could later. However, when they were about to get the food they had been thinking of, they lost their appetite.


    The reason was simple. They lost too many brothers¡­ Those who died never needed to eat anymore.


    Thinking about that, nobody had the mood to eat anything.


    They just quietly sat there, waiting and watching¡­


    The smell of the delicious dishes spread out.


    The liquors were brought out and given to them.


    They were served with lots of plates of beef first.


    Liquor and beef. What a match!


    Xiao Mufei sighed. He held the bowl of liquor and splashed it on the floor. "Kids, rest in peace! Grudge in the martial world! Debts will be paid!"


    "We will avenge you! They owe you!"


    All the others raised up the bowls and shouted with red weeping eyes.


    One hundred and seventy-one bowls of liquor were splashed on the floor at the same time.


    The smell of liquor spread out. It spread to the end of the world with sorrow!


    ¡­

 778 Weird Carriage!

    Chapter 778: Weird Carriage!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Let''s eat!" Xiao Mufei took a deep breath, closed his eyes and then suddenly shouted!


    "Eat!" The others all picked up their chopsticks.


    However, many of them had their tears dropping down into the bowls when they lowered their head to drink it up. They kept pouring the liquor to the bowls and dropping their tears in it, then drank up¡­


    Nobody raised their heads, because none of them wanted to be found out weeping.


    Nobody sobbed, because it was too obvious.


    However, it felt much worse than bursting into tears.


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of them chewing.


    ¡­


    At the moment, one more carriage was moving over in a regular speed.


    It was an old carriage. The wheels seemed broken, so it moved jerkily. The curtains in the carriage were rubbishy. That must have been cut by some sharp weapons.


    There were blood marks too.


    Apparently, it was a carriage that had experienced something terrible.


    The carriage stopped not far away from the people. The horse suddenly neighed and got down the floor with its knees. The carriage fell down, and there came an exclamation.


    An old man crawled out of the carriage. His face was pale and his chest was all red. He was bleeding on the chest¡­


    He coughed out a full mouth of blood and curled on the floor, trembling.


    A young girl got out the carriage too and called the old man. She was panicking. "Uncle Gao! Uncle Gao¡­"


    The girl saw the the old man''s wound. She didn''t know what to do as she just held the wound with both of her hands. Blood came out between her fingers. She couldn''t stop the bleeding.


    She panicked and shouted, "Somebody! Come save my Uncle Gao¡­ Please¡­ Somebody come help us¡­ Oh¡­" She sobbed.


    She was in despair. She burst in tears, which continuously poured on her cheeks. Tears kept dropping down¡­


    Everybody else sighed in the heart. [What a miserable world. Such a piteous family¡­]


    Xiao Mufei looked at them and then continued the meal indifferently.


    "Rongrong¡­ Don''t cry¡­" The old man was still bleeding. He coughed, reached out a hand and fondly spoke, "I am afraid I am not going to make it¡­ You¡­ You must take care¡­"


    "No! No, no, no! You will be okay, Uncle Gao¡­" the girl cried while holding the old man.


    "No¡­" The old man sighed. "Rongrong¡­ I am worried¡­ You are going to live alone¡­"


    The girl just cried.


    "Listen. No matter what happens, you must remember this. The last thing I am telling you¡­" The old man breathed with difficulty and said, "Rongrong¡­ Remember¡­ No matter when, you must not¡­ not¡­ beg!"


    The girl was sobbing and nodding. Her skinny body was shaking. She was going to pass out at any second.


    Road from the old days, broken carriage, dying man and a lonely girl...


    Many disciples saw it. It reminded them their departed brothers, so they felt their grief again...


    Xiao Mufei suddenly shook. There was a sense of confusion in his eyes.


    You must not beg!


    It was like a lightning striking right in his heart!


    "Rongrong¡­" Xiao Mufei sighed and murmured.


    Suddenly, he stared at that girl.


    That girl was just moaning. She heard Xiao Mufei and slightly turned over her face and wiped the tears on her face. Xiao Mufei saw her side face.


    As he saw her face, he was suddenly shocked as if he had just got stricken by a lightning.


    He suddenly stood up and walked fast to the girl.


    He walked to the girl and said to her in a low voice, "Your name is Rongrong?"


    It seemed he was questioning her.


    Ye Xiao was confused. He looked at Xiao Mufei with confusion. He knew Xiao Mufei was never going to help others!


    Xiao Mufei showed indifference to it and that was what he would usually do. Why would he suddenly do this?


    The girl and that old man showed up in such a special time. It was weird. What happened felt like acting. It was unreal. Xiao Mufei actually had no suspicion on that.


    [What is going on?]


    The girl was still sobbing. She lowered her head as if she panicked because a strange asked her a question. She looked scared and didn''t answer him.


    Her hair hung down and covered half of her face. That made her look more piteous.


    Xiao Mufei sighed and asked her again, "Your name is Rongrong, right?"


    He sounded gentler.


    That girl finally answered, "Yes¡­"


    Her voice was shaking. She still didn''t raise her head. She was scared.


    "Raise up your head and let me look at you." Xiao Mufei softly spoke to her, "Maybe I can help."


    As he said so, his disciples were shocked.


    [What? Xiao Mufei? He is actually being so gentle to somebody else than us? No. Even when he speaks to us in a caring way, I can still feel that he wants something. He¡­ why would he be so honest and gentle to that girl? What¡­ What is this?]


    That old man''s eyes lit up. He eyes were actually filled with joy and comfort. He tried to say something, "Rongrong. Rongrong¡­ You¡­ Quick¡­ Say thank you to this honorable man¡­ He¡­ He can¡­"


    He then coughed with a full mouth of blood again. He couldn''t even speak smoothly. The more eagerly he wanted to speak, the worse he coughed. At the end, he couldn''t even breath. After coughing heavily, he passed out with his eyes rolled up.


    "Uncle Gao¡­" the girl exclaimed. She held the old man and cried. "Uncle Gao¡­ Don''t go¡­ Don''t leave me alone¡­ I am scared¡­"


    "Uncle Gao¡­ I have no families in the world¡­ Oh¡­ Please don''t leave me¡­ I will listen to every word you say¡­ I won''t beg¡­"


    The girl was in such a great grief and she nearly passed out.


    When Xiao Mufei heard her, his face started to twist with sorrow and struggle.


    ¡­

 779 Let Her Go!

    Chapter 779: Let Her Go!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiao Mufei gently said, "He won''t die so soon. Girl, are you Rongrong? Rong¡­ Rongrong, come here, let me have a look at you."


    When he called her Rongrong, his voice was shaking.


    The girl raised up her head and kneeled to him, holding his legs and cried with her face up, "Please¡­ Please¡­ Save my Uncle Gao¡­ He doesn''t want me to beg¡­ But I don''t want him die¡­ I am begging you¡­"


    Xiao Mufei finally saw her face.


    His eyes suddenly opened up widely. Deep inside his eyes, there was confusion. He finally couldn''t stop shaking¡­


    That girl''s face was like a lightning striking into the weakest and most painful part of his heart.


    He felt like his heart was bleeding. He felt the pain in it.


    With tears in his eyes, he murmured, "Rongrong¡­ Good girl¡­ It is you? Is this real?"


    He bent down to hug her.


    At this special moment, the girl''s eyes, which were full of tears, were suddenly filled with murderous intent. Two streams of cold light shot out from both herhands and got through Xiao Mufei''s legs¡­


    That old man rolled over to him too and two cold lights showed up in his hands. He suddenly struck on Xiao Mufei''s chest with both hands!


    At the same time, the girl stepped back a bit and lowered her head quickly. Countless of black lights shot out from her dark hairs to Xiao Mufei''s face!


    Xiao Mufei seemed lost in the memory, but he closed his eyes under the instruction of his instinct. He reached out both hands and grabbed the swords from the old man. He suddenly leaned backward, as if his body was bent!


    As he bent his body, the murderous attacks flew over his face and didn''t hurt him.


    However, he didn''t escape the mass of needles with dark lights. Those were exactly aiming at him.


    The needles all hit on his body, chest, waist, and legs.


    Xiao Mufei shouted loudly and energized his fists. Both of the old man''s swords were broken! He then reached a hand to grab the old man on the neck, shouting at him, "Give me the antidote!"


    The wounds on his legs weren''t that serious. The needles hit on his chest, but it didn''t go deep. However, he felt itchy and painful on the wounds. That meant their weapons were poisonous.


    Xiao Mufei was such an experienced man. He instantly operated his spiritual qi to block the veins around the wounds, so as to suppress the efficacy of the poison. However, he still felt itchy. That must be some extraordinary poison. Even a Dao Origin Stage couldn''t completely suppress it down.


    Even so, Xiao Mufei was still able to restrain the girl and the old man at the same time. He could have killed them right away, but he didn''t attack the girl, only attacked the old man.


    There was grief and pain deep in his eyes.


    That old man was grabbed on the neck. His neck was cracking in Xiao Mufei''s hand, but he still sneered in a vicious way, "Antidote huh? Come get it from me then, if you can catch up with me."


    Then he tilted his head. Some black blood came out from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. He died. He knew he wouldn''t survive this, so he bit the poison capsule in his mouth to kill himself.


    The old man died, but his eyes were still staring at Xiao Mufei with joy and viciousness.


    He died, but a Dao Origin Stage cultivator was dying with him!


    Xiao Mufei was going to die too!


    All his disciples were shocked and they gathered over to him.


    Many people surrounded the girl with murderous qi.


    "Give me the antidote!" Everybody was vexed. Xiao Mufei''s face was turning darker now.


    Everybody knew he would die soon without the antidote!


    If Xiao Mufei died, the one hundred and seventy men would never be going to make it back alive.


    That girl stood there gasping. Suddenly, she giggled and vilely spoke, "You won''t get it, even if you kill me! That is Nine Determination Dark Poison! Anybody who thinks he can save him, go try it!"


    The others were all stunned!


    "Hahahaha¡­ There is no antidote for this poison!" The girl laughed crazily. "I came here today, with a plan of death. To die with such a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, I kind of feel happy."


    She didn''t stop laughing, but in her eyes, there was sorrow.


    Who would want to die if there was a chance to live?


    However, she knew she was going to die. No matter who, nobody could stay alive after messing with Cold Moon Palace! She was just a Dream Origin Stage assassin after all


    What she needed to do was to kill Xiao Mufei. Whether she made it or not, she had to die!


    "I am going to kill you!" Fang Dalong felt grieved and angry at the same time. He shouted loudly with tears in his eyes. He had grabbed the long sword and was about to strike it down.


    That girl closed her eyes and didn''t move a bit.


    "Stop!" A shout full of anger reverberated. Xiao Mufei suddenly stood up and shouted, "Don''t kill her!"


    "Master!" Fang Dalong burst in tears. "Why not?"


    Xiao Mufei''s face was getting darker. When he looked at that girl, there was no hatred in his eyes. He still looked at her fondly. Even with two daggers stabbing his legs, he still walked over. Every step, blood came out from the wounds.


    He acted like nothing was happening on his legs. He just kept walking ahead.


    He walked to the girl step by step, staring at the face of the girl with greediness. He wanted to confirm something. After a while, he said, "Girl, you should go. Run¡­ Run from people of Cold Moon Palace."


    He then reached his hand into his clothes and took out a space ring. He gave it to the girl and said, "There is everything in it¡­ Take it and live a good life. It should be enough to cover the expense of your entire life¡­"


    When Xiao Mufei finished these words, he closed the eyes. He sighed and said, "You should go now."


    The girl was shocked.


    ¡­

 780 I Am A Dan-Maker!

    Chapter 780: I Am A Dan-Maker!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She never thought this would happen. She just attacked a superior cultivator in a vile way who was known to have a bad temper and put him into a fatal danger. However, he actually treated her with kindness.


    He didn''t kill her, didn''t torture her, but gave her lots of treasures and materials!


    "Why?" the girl asked confusedly.


    She was curious.


    Not only her, everybody else was curious!


    Xiao Mufei closed his eyes. He was in pain. He blandly spoke, "No reason. I just don''t want to kill you. I have never met you before. I don''t need any reason to forgive you!"


    The girl stood there, confused. Xiao Mufei shouted, "Why don''t you just go? Do you want to die here so much?"


    The girl was shocked. She suddenly kneeled and kowtowed to Xiao Mufei. She spoke in a low voice, "I am sorry. Thank you!"


    And then she turned over and ran away fast.


    The others wanted to chase her, but Xiao Mufei wouldn''t let them. He saw the girl leave. There was reluctance and caring in his eyes¡­


    "Why? Why would you do that¡­" Fang Dalong was in tears. "Master¡­ Why would you let that murderer go¡­ I wish her to be torn into pieces¡­"


    Xiao Mufei shook his head and bitterly smiled. "Why? I owe her that much¡­"


    In his eyes, there was sign of a weird emotion.


    He staggered and said, "I have been thinking about how I would die¡­ I don''t want to die¡­ I have been struggling, fighting¡­ I thought¡­ I have to take you all back to the sect."


    "It appears I am not going to make it."


    "It turns out I will die this way. Nine Determination Dark Poison. The famous incurable poison in Qing-Yun Realm." His eyes were filled with some strange glow. He didn''t have hatred or reluctance, instead, he felt relieved. "To die this way¡­ It should be¡­ I should be satisfied."


    Fang Dalong burst in tears.


    However, a voice sounded, "Elder Xiao, I am here. You won''t die. Nine Determination Dark Poison? So what!"


    Everybody looked to him. It was Ye Chongxiao, the young man who had just eaten the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish!


    ¡­


    Fang Dalong was thrilled. He rushed over and grabbed Ye Xiao''s hand. "Chongxiao, you¡­ Can you? Really?"


    Ye Xiao affirmed and spoke in a deep voice, "I can''t guarantee that I can cure it. That must be some tricky poison. However, I am sure it is not a problem to restrain the poison for some time. I can keep the poison from impacting his body, so he won''t die."


    He then stepped forward to Xiao Mufei.


    Fang Dalong and the others made way for him. They looked at Ye Xiao nervously. There was expectation in their eyes.


    Xiao Mufei was blank. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to die, but¡­ I guess this is it¡­ Nine Determination Dark Poison¡­ It is incurable¡­ Don''t waste your time¡­"


    In his eyes, there was his yearning for the past. He spoke in a low voice, "I¡­ I knew it was a trap¡­ But I still stepped in it myself¡­ willingly¡­ Heh, heh¡­"


    Ye Xiao stepped closer to him and said, "Don''t talk now. You are not making the call here. Just see what my dan beads can do first!"


    He then took out a jade bottle from inside his clothes. There was a supreme dan bead in it, Supreme Antidote Dan. He put it into Xiao Mufei''s mouth.


    "It won''t work¡­ This is incurable in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ It isn''t ordinary poison¡­" Xiao Mufei didn''t want Ye Xiao to do anything useless. However, in surprise, he saw a mass of mist and clouds in his sight.


    His dying body suddenly became energetic again. There seemed to be energy pouring into his body without a stop. His eyes lit up.


    Everybody was shocked by the magical view. After a while, somebody exclaimed, "Supreme Dan!?"


    The others repeated, "Supreme Dan?"


    They were all astonished. Some of them even tried rubbing their eyes to see if it was a dream.


    [Could it be¡­ really the mythical treasure?]


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The mist and clouds just showed up for an instant. They recognized it was a supreme dan bead and it was fed into Xiao Mufei''s mouth. Xiao Mufei felt that dan melt into a mouthful of water and ran through his throat. It brought wonderful scent to his mouth. Before it all went to his throat, it already pumped up his arms and legs.


    The poison that had nearly ran into his heart actually flowed backward!


    After giving him the dan bead, Ye Xiao didn''t stop. He turned over his hand and showed a knife. He suddenly swayed the dagger and ripped off a piece of flesh on Xiao Mufei''s chest. He swayed the knife again and ripped off a piece of flesh on the leg. He did it again and ripped off a piece of flesh on the other leg.


    Almost at the same time, black blood spewed out from the wounds. It smelled so terrible that it made people throw up.


    Nobody saw the knife disappear, but it was gone. Ye Xiao didn''t stop though. He kept moving his right hand on Xiao Mufei''s body like playing an instrument.


    As he pressed him with spiritual energy, lots of dark blood spewed out like flying arrows. After a while, the blood became fresh red. Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate as he just hit the wounds with his finger for several times to stop the blood and then seal up the wounds. Ye Xiao was doing a decisive and fast job. The black blood was gone and the healthy blood remained. If he didn''t stop the bleeding in time, Xiao Mufei might die of loss of blood.


    "Brother Ye, well done! It turns out you are so good at medical treatment!" Fang Dalong saw Xiao Mufei''s face. It was still pale but not dark at all. It was getting better. He felt relieved and asked, "Are you a medic?"


    "No. I am a dan-maker." Ye Xiao spoke with sorrow, "This dan bead¡­ My master gave it to me¡­ before he died. This is the only one that exists. As he said before he died, this dan bead is in epic level. It is the only one supreme dan bead we have for thousands of years¡­ It is our unique treasure!"


    "Dan-maker!"


    Over one hundred men of Cold Moon Palace were shocked!


    [He is a dan-maker?]


    ¡­

 781 You Won’t Die With Me Around!

    Chapter 781: You Won¡¯t Die With Me Around!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [He is a dan-maker?]


    [His sect has made a supreme dan bead as their unique treasure!]


    Before what just happened, they wouldn''t believe Ye Xiao. If Ye Xiao told them this earlier, they would have smashed him to death and spat on him!


    ''You are shamelessly bragging! Supreme dan bead? Why don''t you blow a bull to death!''


    However, Ye Xiao had just shown them a supreme dan bead. They all saw the clouds and mist. Xiao Mufei was dying because of the Nine Determination Dark Poison, but that one dan bead pulled him back from death right away. They had to believe it was a supreme dan bead!


    Supreme dan!


    What did that mean in Qing-Yun Realm?


    How many famous dan-maker was there in Qing-Yun Realm?


    It wouldn''t be more than ten.


    Dan-makers in Qing-Yun Realm were all arrogant pricks!


    However, none of them could make supreme dan beads!


    They weren''t even able to make superior level dan beads with dan glow when they needed to. It was a fifty percent chance with luck.


    Dan-makers, famous or not, were all weak. None of them could cultivate both martial art and dan-making art at the same time.


    One must choose one profession.


    Some tried to handle both at the same time, but ended up failing both. Many people who were talented in dan-making or martial art eventually became just normal, because they wasted too much time on the other field that they weren''t talented in!


    [Ye Chongxiao is definitely a monster! He has a bright future in martial art, also in dan-making! And he has unbelievable good luck! The first day in Qing-Yun Realm, he got ten thousand years of cultivation!]


    [He¡­ he is not just priceless!]


    [He is definitely a living treasure!]


    None of them, except Xiao Mufei, knew that Ye Xiao also had the Natural Exquisite Body. He was not just a monster. He was against the laws of nature!


    At the moment, Xiao Mufei took a long breath out and slowly opened his eyes. He still felt in pain, but it was getting better.


    He could smoothly operate his own spiritual qi in the body. Power was howling in his body with the energy from that dan bead, driving the poison out to cure him. That was overwhelming. His spiritual power was massively consumed, but it would recover as long as he took good rests.


    He slowly stood up and smiled with relief. He said, "What a marvelous supreme dan bead. The poison is gone. I am safe. Don''t worry, guys."


    Ye Xiao wanted to say something, but Xiao Mufei hinted that he should stop. Xiao Mufei looked confused. "That girl¡­ Is she gone?"


    "Yes. You let her go. We didn''t dare to stop her," the others answered.


    "Hmm." Xiao Mufei looked into the distance and spoke seriously, "She actually just left¡­ Hmm. Fine."


    "Master, why would you do that?" Fang Dalong couldn''t bear it anymore. He asked the question everybody else wanted to ask.


    Xiao Mufei looked weird and said, "You must be confused. You must be surprised how that terrible trick got me? Oh. An inch could be long, while a mile could be short. That was specially designed for me. It succeeded, as you could see. It was a perfect trap¡­"


    He smiled bitterly and said, "I had a daughter. She was so smart and adorable¡­ I spoiled her as much as I could¡­ Her name was Rongrong¡­ That girl earlier, she looks exactly like my daughter¡­ Almost the same face."


    He said, "That trap only worked on me. It wouldn''t get anybody else. For me, even though I knew it was a trap, I had to step in it. I don''t regret¡­" He sighed and stopped talking.


    Ye Xiao inhaled and couldn''t find a word to say.


    He was speechless about that trap. As he thought deeper, he felt terrified.


    If Xiao Mufei didn''t see that girl, the disciples of Cold Moon Palace might just kick them away or just kill them. That was a definite failure, yet the enemies just lost two ordinary people, two unprofessional assassins.


    If Ye Xiao wasn''t there, the Nine Determination Dark Poison would definitely kill Xiao Mufei. Two rather weak assassins and one important figure, that was a perfect gamble for the enemies!


    They used the weak point in Xiao Mufei''s heart, used the name and face of his departed daughter to kill him¡­


    That was against humanity. That was vicious!


    Xiao Mufei couldn''t kill that girl. If he killed that girl, it would feel like he was killing his daughter!


    That was his daughter''s face! Even though she wasn''t real, Xiao Mufei couldn''t do it!


    Deep in his heart, he knew it was a trap, but he still wanted to see her. He knew he might get himself in trouble, but he didn''t care anymore. Even when he was dying because of the poison, he chose to let that girl leave! He just let the person who killed him leave!


    The disciples were silent.


    Ye Xiao gently spoke, "Maybe it means something after all. When that girl heard that you allowed her to leave, she kowtowed three times to you. She said she was sorry and she thanked you!"


    Xiao Mufei''s eyes lit up like lightning. At this moment, his eyes were full of heat. It was so glistening that nobody dared to look at it!


    Then he took a long breath out with relief.


    He was still staring into the distance, murmuring, "I hope that she¡­ has a happy life after she goes back."


    Ye Xiao was touched.


    Just because her name was Rongrong and looked like his daughter¡­ he actually cared for her that much¡­ She nearly took his life¡­


    Was Xiao Mufei a good man?


    No!


    Not entirely at least!


    He was definitely not a good man for people outside Cold Moon Palace!


    However, as a father, he was so heart-warming.


    He reminded Ye Xiao Ye Nantian. He couldn''t help comparing him to Xiao Mufei.


    ''Who dares to mess with my son?''


    ''My son will do whatever he wants to!''


    ''Who dares to touch my son, I will smash him to death!''


    Suddenly, he felt a mixture of emotions. He longed to see his fake father again.


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    1st of 5 chapters for today!

 782 Painful Experience!

    Chapter 782: Painful Experience!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Now that things were settled, everybody had different thoughts about it. That was hard to explain. However, one must eat. They had to eat so as to recover their strength and deal with the next. possible situation


    It was awkwardly silent.


    After the meal, they got back on the road.


    Every disciple treated Ye Xiao much more kindly since he had saved Xiao Mufei''s life. They started to chat with him.


    "Brother Ye, it is a good time to join our sect really¡­" a man giggled and spoke with jealousness.


    "That''s right. The mountain gate just opened. You really are a lucky man." Another man spoke, "When the mountain gate closes again, you should be well-improved¡­ What a good luck!"


    Ye Xiao was confused. "Why? Mountain gate and disciples¡­ What''s the connection between these two?"


    "A big one." Everybody, including Fang Dalong, answered at the same time. They looked unwilling to recall something sad.


    "What?"


    "When the mountain gate is open, it is convenient for us to go out to the martial world, to do some tasks for the sect, and get some spiritual stones as rewards."


    Fang Dalong smiled bitterly. "It is dangerous to enter the martial world, but at least we are free. We can go wherever we want. Gosh¡­ When the gate is closed¡­ That''s miserable."


    "How?" Ye Xiao really couldn''t understand.


    "Well. When the gate is closed, there is no way out¡­ We have hundreds of thousand people in the sect. What should we do in there?" Fang Dalong looked sad. "We fight each other."


    Another man looked sad too. "That''s right¡­ We fight. There is a ranking system. That''s what makes it worse."


    "Ranking system?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "Ranking of hundreds of thousand disciples¡­" Fang Dalong trembled. "Each of us will have to have ten fights in a day. We must win as many fights as possible to get higher ranked.


    "There is a ranking list of the whole sect. There is a ranking list of the disciples in the same year¡­ Those who are in the bottom fight like hell to enter a higher rank. The ones in the top try everything they can to keep their position¡­


    "Some of us are not so talented. They are weak¡­ They are defeated in every fight everyday¡­ But that''s the way they become strengthened.


    "You rookies barely have any cultivation foundations. In those fights, you will definitely get beaten the hell out. You won''t be able to defeat anybody, yet you have to fight, so you get beaten."


    Fang Dalong said, "When I first got into the sect, the mountain gate closed after I had cultivated half a year. Back then¡­ I got beaten one hundred and seventy-six times in one day¡­"


    "One hundred and seventy-six times¡­ in a day¡­" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What the hell?]


    [That''s horrible!]


    "Well, the saddest thing is that I can''t stop. The next day, I have to do it again¡­ Day after day, year after year¡­" Fang Dalong sighed. "The gate remained closed for fifteen years and I had been beaten for fifteen years¡­"


    "Even when you really don''t want to fight, those who are under you will challenge you like crazy¡­ They have to fight you¡­ They have to get higher ranked¡­ What a horrible memory."


    The disciples all lowered their heads, sighing. One guy looked extremely painful. He said, "One hundred and seventy-six means nothing to me¡­ There was a time, everyday in three months, I got beaten over two hundred times. My butt became thicker because they kept kicking them¡­"


    The crowd burst in laughter.


    Ye Xiao was terrified.


    [Thank god¡­ I luckily skipped that part. My cultivation level¡­ If I have fight those hundreds of thousand men of Cold Moon Palace, I will definitely break that two hundred times record!]


    [No wonder these men are so tough. They didn''t even care about being hit. They are used to it¡­]


    Xiao Mufei didn''t die. The poison was dispelled. However, he had consumed too much spiritual qi. He looked solemn and grieved along the way. It seemed he was thinking about something important.


    His disciples knew that he was not in a good mood, so nobody dared to bother him. They just talked in a low voice.


    Ye Xiao was the only one who went over to him. He said, "Elder Xiao, the poison¡­ are you ok?"


    Xiao Mufei looked at him. He knew he couldn''t lie to Ye Xiao about that. After all, the supreme dan bead was from Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao knew better than anybody. Xiao Mufei answered, "The Nine Determination Dark Poison has basically vanished, but there is still a bit left inside me. It won''t kill me, but¡­ it will be difficult to completely remove it. I have to stay alone for a long time to try to cure myself."


    Ye Xiao nodded. It was exactly like what he had expected. Xiao Mufei was safe but still poisoned. Nine Determination Dark Poison was indeed the best poison in Qing-Yun Realm. Even supreme dan bead couldn''t fully cure it.


    That supreme dan bead was in average stage though. It was in supreme level, but still was not the best!


    "Just keep this between you and me. We can''t let them know I am still poisoned. Otherwise¡­ They will lose faith in this. We may never be going to make it back to the sect." Xiao Mufei exhaled. "There are still five thousand and six hundred miles away¡­"


    "There is danger in every step!"


    Ye Xiao said, "Elder Xiao, I am new to this world. I must be one of the weakest ones. However, I think I still have a profound view. The seven sects are in the same league. Seven sects should almost be as powerful as each other. You are the best cultivator among us here. You are in the superior league. The others should be either in first league or the second. They are not the best cultivators in the world. The enemies we have encountered are all low-leveled cultivators. The strongest of them is just the same level as Fang Dalong, Brother Fang. In other words, their best group hasn''t shown up yet. Am I right? Otherwise, we should have been through something much difficult earlier."


    Xiao Mufei was surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao and couldn''t believe the latter could see this. He said, "You are right. They haven''t sent their true force yet. None of their best disciples showed up."


    "There is a simple reason for that. There is a consensus among the sects. Sooner or later, people will know what happened to us."


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    2nd chapter of the day! Next one in 3 hours!

 783 Life-risk Recommendation Letter

    Chapter 783: Life-risk Recommendation Letter


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xiao Mufei said, "Those who attacked us will eventually be scapegoats for their sects. It won''t hurt their sect. If they send their best men to do this, once the world knows about this, these men will be sacrificed¡­"


    "The harmony among the sects is superficial, but there are reasons why we must keep it." Xiao Mufei laughed coldly.


    "Anyways, as we move further, the enemy will become stronger. When we are about one thousand miles away from our sect, the strongest enemies will show up. They will have to do whatever they can to stop us."


    "They have set up so many traps to put us down. They will never let us live. The last one thousand miles is our real challenge. Life and death."


    Xiao Mufei made a long sigh. "Only when we are all killed before we make it to the sect will the grudge can be held down. Nobody will start a war for some dead men¡­"


    "However, if we make it back alive, things will be different!"


    Xiao Mufei smiled coldly.


    Ye Xiao nodded. Of course, he understood.


    Dead men meant nothing. Even though everybody knew who kill them, people would only ignore the truth to protect the overall interests. However, if they could survive, and one of them was a talented young disciple that could be powerful enough to hold up the entire sect¡­


    No matter what, they had to seek revenge, not just for the honor of the sect, but also for the departed disciples and for the talented man which was the very hope of the sect!


    "Chongxiao, how did you get that supreme dan bead?" Xiao Mufei asked, frowning. "Dalong told me something. You said you are a dan-maker?"


    He was unconscious, so he didn''t hear Ye Xiao earlier.


    Ye Xiao said, "Yes. I specialize dan making. Martial art is minor. We have different methods in dan making. They way we make dan beads requires strong physical fitness. We have to cultivate martial art. We use all kinds of materials to make dan beads. I am a cultivator of both dan-making and martial art¡­"


    Xiao Mufei''s eyes lit up. "How is your dan making level by the way?"


    Apparently, Xiao Mufei knew that it wouldn''t be good to cultivate both dan making and martial art. Ye Xiao was weak in martial art cultivation, so he must be weak in dan making too. He figured he could help Ye Xiao to focus on martial art so that Ye Xiao could be a great cultivator soon. However, he also figured if Ye Xiao focused on dan making, he would also become a great figure! Ye Xiao just gave him a supreme dan bead after all!


    Ye Xiao looked ashamed. "I am ashamed. I am truly not skilled in dan making. My master used to say I spent too much time in martial art, that I wasted my talent in dan making. I didn''t listen to him. I thought I was great in martial art. Now as I am here in this realm, I know he was right¡­"


    "I am poor in dan making. When I try to make some low-level dan beads, I can create a bit dan glow. It isn''t good glow though. Only about twenty percent of the dan beads I make can be well covered by dan glow. That''s just a joke. I am ashamed."


    Ye Xiao tried to be humble. He was actually humiliating himself. However, it shocked Xiao Mufei!


    It was so shocking like a thunder!


    [What?]


    [Dan glow?]


    [Twenty percent can be well covered by dan glow?]


    [And you feel ashamed¡­]


    [Ashamed your ass!]


    [The dan makers we have been paying for in our sect can never easily make dan glow!]


    [You are so great in it, yet you keep saying you are ashamed? Please let the other dan makers live!]


    [Are you actually self-praising?]


    [Hmm¡­ He''s from a sect that can make supreme dan beads after all¡­ It is reasonable he can be so good at it¡­]


    [Pah! No supreme dan beads could be found in even Qing-Yun Realm. How come it exists in lower realm? This young dan maker can actually be so good at dan making. I guess those arrogant dan makers in Qing-Yun Realm can all go hang themselves!]


    [Well¡­ Well¡­ This young man is our disciple now!]


    [In other words¡­ a peerless treasure has become ours!]


    "Oh, right. I must thank you for saving my life." Xiao Mufei spoke seriously, "Chongxiao, listen¡­"


    His eyes looked profound. He gritted with his teeth while trying to make up his mind. He said, "You are from the lower realm. I know you are weak in cultivation, but you must have a stronger mind than other disciples. You should better have a broad view and make better judgments. If something happens, and we can''t survive¡­ I will try all I can to create an opportunity for you¡­ You must find your way out and leave us. Hide yourself and never let others know who you are¡­ All you have to do is to stay alive and find a way back to our sect!"


    "No matter what happens, save yourself first!"


    Xiao Mufei spoke word by word, "Only when you are alive will we die with honor. We will be avenged one day!"


    "I will give you a Life-risk Recommendation Letter. You take it to Cold Moon Palace, and they will treat you well. You will be much more powerful than me someday!" He was serious. "Do you understand?"


    It was a letter written with the blood of a man who would sacrifice his life to recommend someone. It could never be faked.


    Ye Xiao said, "Elder Xiao, I don''t think we are that desperate yet. We still have a chance to get back."


    Xiao Mufei made a long sigh. "It is a dim and hazy situation ahead of us."


    He shook his head. He looked sad and weak. "When I took you away from the Solar Ice River, I was confident and vigorous. Now¡­ I am not. Otherwise, I won''t write you any Life-risk Recommendation Letter. You must know it is quite a difficult thing to do!"


    Ye Xiao felt heavy in the heart.


    Only people beyond Dao Origin Stage in the sect could write a Life-risk Recommendation Letter. It is a great power in the sect. Whoever was recommended by a Dao Origin Stage in such way would definitely be valued. However, it was a special letter that would consume one''s life. That was why many Dao Origin Stage Cultivators wouldn''t write such a letter even once in their lives!


    Xiao Mufei would do it. That meant in his heart, Ye Xiao was much more important than his own life!


    ¡­

 784 Die For You!

    Chapter 784: Die For You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They walked on a flat road among farmlands while they were talking.


    It was quiet.


    However, suddenly a strong wind was rising, breaking the peace.


    The wind blew over them.


    The farmland rose and fell like waves in the sea. A bright sword light suddenly showed up in front of them!


    That was cold!


    It seemed the entire land was going to be frozen soon!


    Another assassination!


    This assassin was obviously much stronger than the previous ones!


    That cold light showed up far away, but when it was about a hundred meters away, it became a huge helical storm!


    The sword light was dazzling.


    When the dazzling sword light was rushing over to them, nobody saw the enemy.


    A bright light spot rushed over to them and became a storm of sword lights. It hit the crowd and blood rushed up to the sky like an explosion. At least thirty men were attacked. They all lied on the floor moaning, yet the sword light didn''t slow down at all.


    The attack was going toward Xiao Mufei and Ye Xiao.


    It was a killing strike!


    The enemy wanted them to die!


    Over a hundred men in front of them. Some of them saw the attack coming and wielded their weapons to defend it. Yet none of them succeeded. They just got hit down.


    The massive sword light illuminated Xiao Mufei''s hair. He shouted loudly and pushed Ye Xiao ten meters aside by one hand before he drew out the sword to face that sword light.


    "Tell me your name, coward!"


    There seemed to be a white figure hidden inside the sword light. He was smiling indifferently. - Clang! - After a huge sound of crashing, Xiao Mufei felt his long sword had hit nothing. He felt terrible about it.


    The man inside the light spat out a full mouth of blood. The sword light started to waver, yet he didn''t give up. He made a turn and rushed over to Ye Xiao like lightning!


    Xiao Mufei shouted, "You crazy bastard!"


    That man wasn''t ordinary. He couldn''t defeat Xiao Mufei, but he was not much weaker.


    Xiao Mufei was affected by the poison inside his body. He might not be able to defeat this enemy in a tough fight. He knew it well, but the enemy knew it too. However, what the enemy chose to do was nuts!


    The man forcibly struck right on Xiao Mufei''s sword attack with his life energy to draw the power from Xiao Mufei''s sword into his dantian. The power rushed into his dantian, so he was seriously injured. However, he made a turn to attack Ye Xiao when Xiao Mufei didn''t have time to react!


    That was such a crazy move!


    No matter whether the man could eventually kill Ye Xiao or not, he would be seriously damaged on the dantian. That was impossible to cure!


    The man was basically ruining his own career in the martial world.


    He would sacrifice his life to kill Ye Chongxiao!


    He was obviously resolute!


    "Dalong!"


    Xiao Mufei was trying to hold himself. He couldn''t make a turn to chase that man yet. He had been seriously injured by that poison. That man was not as powerful as Xiao Mufei, but he had a perfect plan to get a chance to take Ye Xiao''s life.


    Xiao Mufei had to suppress down the poison inside himself, also got hit by that splendid sword light attack. It was too late for him to catch up with that man.


    It was just shorter than one second, yet it was long enough to do so many things already!


    Ye Xiao was still stepping back fast after being pushed by Xiao Mufei.


    That man was moving faster than him with his sword in the hand!


    Much faster!


    More than ten times faster!


    Ye Xiao wanted to do something, yet the man had caught up with him. The sword had pointed at Ye Xiao''s chest.


    Ye Xiao felt pain in the chest. He thought of many methods to deal with it, but he wasn''t able to. How sad¡­


    If that man pushed it further, Ye Xiao would definitely die.


    A young man who had just come to this realm. How could he possibly escape a full-effort strike from a Dream Origin Stage cultivator? That man might be over Dream Origin Stage. He might be level one of Dao Origin Stage!


    At the moment, somebody shouted!


    A strong man rushed over and hit Ye Xiao aside.


    Somebody saved Ye Xiao by pushing him away.


    Fang Dalong!


    Fang Dalong had been staying around Ye Xiao all along. Now that things were extremely dangerous, he didn''t have time to think anymore. He just did it.


    Ye Xiao rolled away after being pushed by Fang Dalong. The point of that man''s sword scratched on his chest, making a long incision. It almost ripped his chest apart.


    Ye Xiao finally stopped rolling. When he looked back to Fang Dalong, he saw Fang Dalong holding the sword in that man''s hand. He was shouting and rushing toward that man.


    The sword had stabbed into Fang Dalong''s chest!


    He ruined that''s man''s plan. The man didn''t hesitate. He humphed and wheeled the sword. Fang Dalong exclaimed and his fingers were all cut! A hole appeared on his chest. That man stood there sneering and pulled out the sword. He then jumped up to the sky and started to make that splendid sword light storm. He was trying to flee away!


    However!


    "Give me your name! Bastard!" A thunder strike sounded in the sky. Xiao Mufei was rushing over to him!


    His eyes were all red. He didn''t care about the poison in his body anymore. What he did was to pour every bit of his energy into his sword!


    [Fang Dalong died!]


    [Just because I told him to protect Ye Chongxiao!]


    ''You must sacrifice everything to protect Ye Chongxiao!''


    ''Don''t worry, master! If somebody dares to kill Brother Ye, he would have to step over my body!''


    Xiao Mufei had been teaching Fang Dalong everything since he was a kid. He liked this eldest disciple the most. At this moment, he died to keep the promise!


    Xiao Mufei would never let that man go! He would sacrifice himself to catch him.


    That man had made that sword light in the sky, preparing to go.


    However, Xiao Mufei''s sword arrived.


    Huge sounds of thunder strike were resounding in the sky. Clouds rolled while the wind was howling. It was like the end of the world. Lightning was striking and clouds were rolling!


    He was like a mountain in the moonlight when he sat; like a rainbow when he stood; like clouds rolling when he moved. He moved with thunders striking around!


    That appeared when a Dao Origin Stage cultivator fought in full power!


    Xiao Mufei had gone crazy!


    ¡­

 785 It Was Saint Sunlight Sect!

    Chapter 785: It Was Saint Sunlight Sect!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The man had just begun to leave, but he wasn''t gone yet. Xiao Mufei rushed so fast with thunder and clouds. As his sword pointed out, he was already so close to that man!


    The man didn''t even have time to exclaim before his body was cut into pieces by Xiao Mufei in the sky, becoming minced flesh flying in the air.


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    The sword in his hand became pieces too!


    A blood rain fell in the sky.


    The enemy was down!


    What about the disciple?


    Xiao Mufei withdrew the long sword and moved straight away to Fang Dalong without even a glance at the enemy''s broken body. He said, "Dalong¡­ Dalong¡­ You¡­"


    Fang Dalong''s strong body was standing there like a big pine tree, with his two eyes wide open angrily.


    There was a hole through his chest. Xiao Mufei could see through it and see the ground. Fang Dalong''s two hands had lost all the fingers. Blood had made a puddle under his feet.


    "Master¡­" Fang Dalong''s body was swaying. There was fear in his eyes all of a sudden. He murmured, "Master¡­ I don''t want to die¡­ I¡­ I am scared¡­ Why is it so dark¡­"


    After that, he fell down backward. - Puff! - He hit the floor. His two eyes were looking to the sky, and his lips were moving. "Revenge¡­ Ah¡­"


    He stopped breathing.


    The world seemed silent all of a sudden.


    Xiao Mufei was stunned.


    After a long time, he shouted so loud with anger from deep inside his heart, from inside his soul¡­ "AH!!!!!!!"


    It was so deplorable.


    Ye Xiao rushed over as quickly as he could. He didn''t even check on himself. "Dalong¡­ You¡­"


    He was grabbing a bottle. In the bottle, there was a dan bead that might save Fang Dalong''s life¡­


    However...


    It was too late.


    He was dead!


    That sword had gone through his chest and smashed his heart.


    Even a supreme dan bead couldn''t save him from death!


    Ye Xiao was stunned too.


    Fang Dalong just sacrificed himself to save Ye Xiao. Maybe he did it for his duty, or maybe he personally wanted to do it, or maybe he did it for the rest of the brothers in the sect¡­


    No matter what, he died for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao owed him so much!


    Before it happened, Fang Dalong was talking to Ye Xiao. ''Our sect will depend on Brother Ye in the future. When you become a great figure, please don''t forget me, although I am not a really helpful elder brother¡­''


    Fang Dalong was an extrovert. He talked and laughed, drinking and eating with everybody else. No matter where Ye Xiao went, he followed¡­ like a shadow¡­


    Even when Ye Xiao was in the toilet, he would stay outside the door waiting patiently¡­


    ''You are our treasure. I can''t relax for a bit. We can''t let you get hurt¡­''


    ''If anybody tries to hurt you, he will have to kill me first and walk over my body.''


    That was Fang Dalong''s words.


    His voice seemed to never fade away beside Ye Xiao''s ear.


    Many people had made such a promise to another, but seldom would they truly do it!


    Men feared death!


    Fang Dalong feared death too, but he protected his oath by giving up his life.


    Everyone remember his voice and his words, yet he was lying quietly and would never wake up ever.


    The last words he said¡­


    ''I don''t want to die¡­ I am scared¡­''


    Who wasn''t?


    Fang Dalong was so scared to death, but he still chose to die. He chose to do something he was scared of.


    Maybe there was nothing in his mind, except one thing. ''I will never let Brother Ye die!''


    Xiao Mufei stayed silent for a long time. Suddenly, he shouted in great grief. He shouted to the sky with tears in his eyes.


    The next moment, he turned around and stared at a pile of flesh on the floor. He walked over and dug it with his sword.


    He was trying to find out who the assassin was!


    He had to know who killed his most beloved disciple! He had to figure out which sect sent him!


    The assassin was dead, in a rather miserable way, but it didn''t ease the hatred in Xiao Mufei''s heart!


    He had to find out every detail about this assassination. He had to wipe out all the people that were relevant, so as to relieve the pain from losing his beloved disciple!


    "Revenge¡­" he murmured. Suddenly he shouted, "Revenge!"


    It was a powerful shout. The earth trembled because of it!


    How horrible when a Dao Origin Stage cultivator burst out his full power...


    - Dang! - The sword hit something.


    Xiao Mufei grabbed that thing. It was a space ring. He reached the other hand to wipe the ring. His face was suddenly covered by purple qi. It exploded with a huge sound!


    Xiao Mufei was sacrificing his life to forcibly remove the soul stamp on the ring. He actually opened the space inside the ring, which should only be opened by the owner!


    It was dangerous. If he did it wrong, the space ring would explode and create an energy flow. That could seriously bring damage to him!


    However, he just ignored that. Nothing else was more important for him at the moment.


    He just wanted to know who the assassin was!


    Luckily, the assassin was much weaker than Xiao Mufei, not to mention he was already dead. The soul power on the space ring was weak. The soul power was gone and the ring was opened!


    Xiao Mufei didn''t hesitate. He poured out everything inside the ring.


    There were dan beads, stones, weapons, medical materials¡­


    Xiao Mufei saw a jade token.


    It was an identity jade token of Saint Sunlight Sect.


    He grabbed that token and stared at it. Suddenly, he shouted with fury, "Jin Nu! It was you! Saint Sunlight Sect! F*cking Saint Sunlight Sect! From now on, there will never be reconcilement between me and you!"


    There were just a few words on that jade token. ''Saint Sunlight Sect, Jin Nu''!


    ¡­


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    Final chapter of today!

 786 Remember the Kindness; Remember the Hatred!

    Chapter 786: Remember the Kindness; Remember the Hatred!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They all knew that man, Jin Nu. He was a famous cultivator part of the second generation disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect. He was limited by his own talent and experience, so he couldn''t enter the ten great disciples in his sect. However, he was still one of the most valuable twenty disciples in the second generation!


    His sword art was marvelous.


    Although he was a good cultivator, Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t really like him, because he liked killing.


    For him, the best thing in his life was to kill with one sword move.


    It should be normal that a cultivator killed another in Qing-Yun Realm, however, he was too arrogant. He kept talking about who he recently killed and how many people he had killed. Saint Sunlight Sect tried to show the world it was a righteous sect, so it didn''t like the way Jin Nu acted, although Saint Sunlight Sect was actually vile and evil.


    The important figures in Saint Sunlight Sect had scolded Jin Nu in front of other sects. However, everybody knew that it was just acting. There had never been any punishment given to him!


    Jin Nu never changed. He killed whoever he wanted to kill!


    This time, when he was trying to kill somebody, he was killed instead.


    Xiao Mufei''s full-power strike crashed into him with fury, ripping him into pieces!


    Saint Sunlight Sect had sent a real good disciple this time. Jin Nu was even willing to sacrifice himself to complete the mission. Saint Sunlight Sect was paying a lot to finish Ye Xiao''s life.


    It was a great loss to sacrifice such a good man, even for great sects like Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Jin Nu was qualified to his fame. He really was brilliant. He made one attack and it broke three layers of defense of Cold Moon Palace disciples. Besides, he earned an opportunity to kill Ye Xiao from Xiao Mufei''s attack. If Fang Dalong wasn''t that loyal and honest, he would definitely succeed.


    Within seconds, thirty-six third generation and fourth generation disciples of Cold Moon Palace died under his sword, including Fang Dalong, one of the third generation disciples!


    Ye Xiao sat there looking at Fang Dalong''s body. He felt blank.


    [Fang Dalong died!]


    [For me!]


    [If he didn''t come out, I would have been killed.]


    Ye Xiao was such an experienced cultivator. Of course, he knew what would happen if Fang Dalong didn''t save him!


    Even though he had the experience of a Dao Origin Stage cultivator and the mysterious martial art, East-rising Purple Qi, also countless of marvelous dan beads, none of these could protect him at that moment!


    He hated Cold Moon Palace because of what they had done to him in his previous life!


    However, the disciples of Cold Moon Palace had been sacrificing themselves to keep him alive.


    If he ignored the hatred, joined Cold Moon Palace and brought greatness to it, he would fail his original aspiration!


    If he ignored the kindness, kept fighting Cold Moon Palace and brought extermination to it, he would fail his conscience!


    He didn''t know which side to choose¡­


    He felt confused.


    He felt extremely contradictory.


    After a long time, he closed the eyes and made a sigh. He spoke in a low voice, "Dalong, I will avenge you! I will destroy the entire Saint Sunlight Sect for you! I will do it, but not all because of you. However, it is the best I can do for you!"


    Then he stood up quietly. He looked calm.


    [That''s right. Qing-Yun Realm is still the world I remember. People will do everything for their own interests!]


    [They will kill without reasons. They also kill a million innocent people with one simple reason!]


    [This is the martial world!]


    [This is Qing-Yun Realm.]


    [Only swords can judge. Power means everything!]


    [If I am not powerful enough, I will either get myself killed or make people die for me!]


    ¡­


    There were one hundred and seventy men of Cold Moon Palace who survived from that Dark Pine Forest. Now, thirty-six were dead.


    Including Ye Xiao, there were only one hundred and thirty-five alive.


    They got back to the road. The disciples were all listless and quiet. Xiao Mufei was like a volcano that would erupt at any second. He was full of rage and fury.


    "There will be more people showing up. Let them come. I will kill every one of them without mercy. I won''t let any of them live!" Xiao Mufei gritted his teeth. There was hatred in his eyes.


    "Elder Xiao, I have a question. This time, the other six sects people who have been hunting that fish with you guys, which six were the leaders? How''s their cultivation level?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Xiao Mufei once again gritted his teeth. "Sun Sky Palace, Qin Changge, who has just entered level two of Dao Origin Stage. Saint Starlight Sect, Tian Weijian, who has just entered level two of Dao Origin Stage while he stayed in Polar Ice River¡­"


    He gave Ye Xiao six people''s names.


    They had encountered over a dozen assassinations. Three of them were managed by Saint Sunlight Sect, two of them were proceeded by Saint Starlight Sect, while the rest of them were from the other sects.


    In other words, the six sects were all responsible.


    When Xiao Mufei said the names of those men from the other six sects, Ye Xiao kept them deep in mind.


    Xiao Mufei understood why Ye Xiao asked for the names.


    Seven great sects, only Cold Moon Palace was attacked. They couldn''t contact their sect, but the other six could still send messages to give orders. It was surely the administrative staff of the six sects who arranged all these ambushes.


    However, the ones who started it must be the six people who led their teams in the Polar Ice River!


    These six men must be the ones who implemented the evil plans.


    Ye Xiao wanted to remember these people, so that he could avenge Fang Dalong.


    Xiao Mufei understood it. He didn''t stop him.


    He didn''t say anything about it either.


    He just gave him the names.


    They were gone. Fang Dalong''s body had become ashes inside a pot in a box on the back of Xiao Mufei.


    An eight chi [1] tall tough man was now inside a half chi wide box.


    If Fang Dalong knew this, I wonder if he would feel aggrieved! [2]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A unit of length. 1 chi = 1/3 meter.


    [2] Author''s insert


    Translator''s Thoughts


    Rain Rain


    1st chapter of the day!

 787 That Man!

    Chapter 787: That Man!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When they had moved a hundred miles further, they encountered another ambush. This time, Xiao Mufei was leading the way. He rushed ahead at first.


    After a while, Xiao Mufei walked out from the forest, with his long sword in his hand, covered by murderous qi. His face looked cold like ice. There was blood dripping down along his sword.


    "Let''s move!" Xiao Mufei shouted in a deep voice.


    It was the only fight that nobody on Cold Moon Palace''s side died!


    Hmm. When Xiao Mufei was poisoned, nobody died either, but Ye Xiao saved him. If he hadn''t given him the supreme dan bead, Xiao Mufei would have died for sure!


    Three hundred miles later, there was another fight. This time, Cold Moon Palace people didn''t get lucky. Several sects had participated in this fight. The enemy was so powerful. Xiao Mufei definitely fought hard. He took care of most of the enemy''s force. They eventually kicked away the enemies, but over forty disciples died.


    There were less than a hundred disciples alive now!


    Every day after that, there were people who died in the fights. The hatred in Ye Xiao''s heart was getting heavier and heavier. The murderous qi in him was getting denser.


    One day¡­ in a forest.


    Xiao Mufei looked gloomy. He wasquietly eating the roasted wild pig . His eyes kept looking around like sharp swords.


    Over twenty disciples of Cold Moon Palace were eating, sitting around.


    A few of them were injured. The wounds were still bleeding.


    As they got closer to the sect, the enemies sent more powerful forces to attack them.


    Cold Moon Palace had been losing their men in every fight.


    They had three hundred and sixty people when they left the Polar Ice River, but now, only twenty-one disciples were around Ye Xiao and Xiao Mufei!


    Xiao Mufei seemed insensible now, but Ye Xiao knew he wasn''t.


    His eyes were getting more and more fierce and vicious. It was the deep hatred hiding in his eyes.


    Every disciple had been staying with Xiao Mufei in Polar Ice River for over ten years!


    They were like families to each other.


    However, one by one, they died in front of him.


    Xiao Mufei had a mission to do, and he wanted to take revenge so badly. If not, he should have been broken down by now.


    Ye Xiao didn''t make any contribution in those fights. Sometimes, he used dan beads to save people. What he did was to concentrate in cultivation.


    He was quiet, seemingly lost in thoughts.


    He was obviously improved a lot.


    Xiao Mufei felt scared when he realized how fast Ye Xiao improved.


    However, it was a great comfort to him too!


    "How is your cultivation today?"


    "Level three of Spirit Origin Stage. Over a dozen new qi vortexes."


    "Good."


    ¡­


    "What about today?"


    "Last step in level three of Spirit Origin Stage."


    "Good."


    ¡­


    "What about today?"


    "I have reached the top of level three of Spirit Origin Stage. Over fifty new qi vortexes."


    "That''s fast!"


    ¡­


    "Today?"


    "Level four!"


    "Shhh¡­"


    Xiao Mufei was satisfied with such an improvement.


    He had to be!


    There were many talented cultivators in the history. They were all fast in cultivation.


    However, Ye Xiao was the fastest he had ever known.


    Xiao Mufei even thought that there wouldn''t be anybody faster in the future!


    "Don''t just try to be faster," Xiao Mufei warned him.


    "I know."


    "You must go steadily and surely." Xiao Mufei said, "You need a strong foundation. When you finally have the chance to kill the other sects, you will be able to do it with joy and delight!"


    "Yes," Ye Xiao replied.


    "I want nothing more in this life now. I don''t think I can take revenge, even though I want it so badly. I am limited in cultivation. I am old and I couldn''t break through level three of Dao Origin Stage. I may be one of the strongest in the world¡­ but wiping out those sects¡­ I can''t¡­


    "I may get myself killed before I can get near to their gates.


    "You have to be much stronger than me if you want to take revenge on those sects!


    "Chongxiao, you are full of hope. Don''t feel down. Focus on cultivating. No more than one hundred years later, you will be more powerful than me. You may be much more powerful than me. You have such great talent. Do not doubt that!"


    "But before you reach level nine of Dao Origin Stage, don''t even think about revenge." He spoke deeply, "Before that, you should try to stay low. Don''t show your true power. I can show my power, because I will never be stronger than now. They wouldn''t care. If they find out how talented you are, they will kill you. They will do everything to kill you. Remember, do not talk too much. You are our hope. You are the only one who can take revenge for us!"


    "I understand."


    "Hmm. Remember, if they know you are hostile to them, if they know you are this talented, they will send their first generation disciples after you¡­ not just these useless people!"


    "They may even send their elders¡­ The ten thousand years of cultivation inside you is so terrifying. It is a strong power that can shake the foundations of all the sects. They wouldn''t let you grow stronger. They won''t allow you to become a figure¡­ as horrible as that man!"


    "All in all, before you are fully improved, stay low."


    "Understood!"


    ''As horrible as that man''! Who was that man? Ye Xiao didn''t ask. Xiao Mufei didn''t say.


    Ye Xiao knew who he was though.


    He was Ye Xiao.


    Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!


    ¡­


    Xiao Mufei made a long sigh.


    Unexpectedly, there was nothing that happened that night.


    Xiao Mufei and Ye Xiao didn''t feel relaxed at all. It must be the calm before the storms.


    Indeed, it was. The next morning, when everybody got up, preparing to leave¡­


    Xiao Mufei suddenly stopped moving, like a stone statue!


    Suddenly, he shouted to the sky. He sounded so weird. He seemed to be calling for something or communicating with somebody.


    Nobody understood. They wondered what Elder Xiao was doing.


    The next moment, they got it.


    There were two little birds flying down from the sky so fast like shooting arrows.


    ¡­

 788 Unforeseen Event!

    Chapter 788: Unforeseen Event!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Not only those two little birds, there were countless birds that started to fly fast in the sky¡­


    Everybody knew they were carriers of the sects!


    Countless carrier birds were flying in the sky at the same time, that was rare.


    A few years earlier, it had happened once. That was the only one they knew.


    Only when something really influential happened¡ªan event that could affect the future of the entire realm¡ªwould the carrier birds act like this.


    Once such a thing happened, every sect would try to call their disciples back to the sect.


    How could all the sects encounter something huge at the same time?


    Was it really something that could bring change to the entire realm?


    No matter what, it was a good thing for Xiao Mufei''s people!


    They could finally reconnect to their sect now!


    That two flying birds brought them this opportunity!


    Cold Moon Palace was good at beast training. Xiao Mufei stayed in the Polar Ice River with his men for so many years. It was so cold there that few beasts could stand that coldness. Xiao Mufei and his men all left their trained beast in the sect.


    They didn''t bring their beasts, but they took a few special birds as carriers with them. The weakest disciple among the three hundred and sixty was in Dream Origin Stage. Because they didn''t have their beasts around, they were weakened. That was why so many of them died in the fights.


    Xiao Mufei was also weakened. If he had his beast, he could defeat enemies in level five of Dao Origin Stage!


    However, he didn''t have it, so he was much weaker.


    The disciples were all good at beast training. They were confused, but they knew they shouldn''t disturb Xiao Mufei.


    Xiao Mufei held the Iron-winged Sparrow in his hand. He took off a small iron stick on the foot of the sparrow. There was a wax pill inside the stick.


    Xiao Mufei opened the wax pill and read the letter inside. He looked worried, but then he relaxed. For the first time, he felt relieved.


    He spoke in a deep voice, "This is an unforeseen event¡­ It concerns all the sects¡­ However, we are saved."


    Ye Xiao said, "What event? How can it make such an influence?"


    The others were all waiting for Xiao Mufei''s response.


    Xiao Mufei made a long sigh. "A huge event from the sect."


    Before others asked, he read the letter for the others.


    "Xuan Bing, who has been missing for months, the Grand Elder of Misty Cloud Palace, now appears in the realm. She has been improved greatly. She fought against our sect and warned us all in stern words. She has broken our pailou [1]. Our three grand elders fought against her but were badly hurt¡­ Disciples should return to the sect as soon as possible. The gate will be closed soon."


    The disciples were all stunned.


    Ye Xiao was confused.


    [What is it?]


    He had heard about the grand elder of Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing. She was the most powerful woman in Qing-Yun Realm, one of the three most powerful figures in the realm. No conclusion could be made about who was the most powerful.


    Even Xiao Monarch, in his previous life, didn''t dare to mess with her. Ye Xiao have once shaken the heaven and earth in this realm in his previous life. He had been fighting against a few sects and even badly damaged them. However, compared to Xuan Bing, the marvelous figure in the world, he was so weak. She could have easily killed him within a few moves! That was not a joke!


    Misty Cloud Palace had been built behind the clouds and fogs. They merely interfere in others'' business. Ye Xiao learned from Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu that Misty Cloud Palace was in a severe crisis. Their lotuses were all destroyed. Everybody in their sect was now in need of the lotus. Xuan Bing should have been dying or fighting against the divine punishment at the moment.


    Basically, they should be thankful that nobody made troubles on them. How could this Elder Xuan Bing attack other sects like this?


    It didn''t seem like there was any specific reason though. She must be showing her prestige¡­


    In Ye Xiao''s memory, that mysterious Elder Xuan Bing from Misty Cloud Palace was such a powerful figure, but she wasn''t an enemy to any of the seven sects¡­


    Why did she do that?


    "I don''t know the reason. The sect didn''t say. I can only figure it out after we are back to the sect."


    Xiao Mufei said, "However, the sparrows flew over here. That means we are no longer a blank zone of the communication system. We can sent a message back to the sect again. Our problem here¡­ is solved."


    He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Chongxiao can definitely return to the sect."


    He ripped off a piece of cloth on his clothes and wrote on it with his blood. ''Disciples encountered ambushes on the way back. We need support as soon as possible! Three hundred and sixty men¡­ Mostly died¡­ Please send support as soon as possible¡­"


    Then he put it on the foot of that sparrow and set it free.


    As he didn''t want anybody to attack that bird, he jumped up real high in the sky with sword light on his sword. He even followed the bird for a while to protect it.


    He didn''t return after the bird finally flew above the clouds.


    Two days after that, nobody attacked them at all.


    It was so peaceful that they all felt strange now.


    When they left the mountains and arrived at a town, they finally knew what happened after talking to somebody in the martial world!


    It was a shocking news. They were all surprised.


    Several months earlier, after that huge fight against Xue Danru from Ice Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing disappeared. Now she appeared again.


    During these months, Misty Cloud Palace had been attacked by the united force of the two halls, two palaces and seven sects. That was such a mess.


    Xuan Bing was taking revenge these days!


    The first sect she went for was Saint Sunlight Sect. She wore a black robe, descending to the sect quietly. She just did one thing. She killed. She killed a path along the main hall of Saint Sunlight Sect and fought against the ten grand elders. Two elders were disabled. At the end, she only left a few words and casually left.


    "Behave yourself from now on! Close your gate for three years! Otherwise, I will return!"


    Saint Sunlight Sect was nearly broken by the great Elder Xuan Bing.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] decorated archway

 789 Myth!

    Chapter 789: Myth!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was just the beginning. Xuan Bing didn''t even pull off her energy flow after breaking down Saint Sunlight Sect. She went directly to Saint Starlight Sect. She kept rushing on the way and shot into the center of the sect. She didn''t waste time talking. She just started killing.


    That was a one-sided crack-down. After disabling a few people of Saint Starlight Sect, she left a few words behind too, "From now on, be careful! Close your gate for three years!"


    Then it was Cold Moon Palace. It was much better this time, because only a few elders got injured. Nobody was disabled or killed. It was much better than Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect.


    The other four sects encountered the same thing. Elder Xuan Bing swept over them all.


    After the seven sects, she didn''t stop. She went to the other two palaces of the three great palaces, Ice Cloud Palace and Qiong-Hua Palace. At the end, she went to the two great halls!


    She was just like the whirlwind, blowing over all the most powerful forces in Qing-Yun Realm!


    The two great halls were better. After all, they had some great cultivators who could fight against Xuan Bing, so they didn''t lose much. The two palaces didn''t lose a lot either. Three palaces were all run by ladies. Xuan Bing didn''t really try to destroy them. Among the seven great sects, the sun, moon, and star were the worst. The others were better.


    Cold Moon Palace, Saint Sunlight Sect, and Saint Starlight Sect were definitely unlucky.


    Not long earlier, they joined together to kill Xiao Monarch and successfully took his life. That was a war that lasted for several months. Nearly half of their best men died.


    Countless of their elite disciples died.


    Those who survived the fight against Xiao Monarch were all seriously injured when they returned to their sects.


    Some Dao Origin Stage cultivators would stay wounded for decades. Those who didn''t get injured badly would need a long time to recover too.


    That was why they didn''t have a chance facing Elder Xuan Bing of Misty Cloud Palace.


    Xuan Bing easily swept them in their own places.


    That embarrassed them.


    They were lucky that Xuan Bing didn''t really try to wipe them out. She held back her punches after all, otherwise, the three sects might no longer exist¡­


    "Why is Elder Xuan Bing so crazy? She actually challenged all the super forces in the world on her own¡­" A disciple murmured, "What is she doing¡­"


    "Fool!"


    Xiao Mufei scolded, "Grand Elder Xuan Bing was missing. Somebody said she had fallen¡­"


    "Because of that, everybody kept pushing Misty Cloud Palace but didn''t really try to destroy them. We all wanted to know if Xuan Bing had truly fallen or not.


    "If she was still alive, she would definitely show up to protect her sect. If she didn''t show up, she must be dead. Then Misty Cloud Palace would be wiped out.


    "Looking at it now, we got the result¡­ Xuan Bing is alive, and she is even stronger. She is unbelievably powerful now. In other words, she has been cultivating secretly all the time."


    He sighed. "That was such a stupid mistake. The great sects were finding troubles for themselves¡­ That was pouring a basin of sh*t onto ourselves¡­ The martial world will be in peace for a period of time for sure now."


    Everybody sighed and felt relieved.


    [Well if all the sects are at peace, then we won''t be hunted. This is bad for the sect, but it saves our lives!]


    Ye Xiao felt strange though.


    He hadn''t seen Grand Elder Xuan Bing, but¡­ he knew she was a super powerful figure in the world... but then again, she shouldn''t be that powerful¡­


    He remembered the ranking list of the cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Among the ten most powerful cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm, one man occupied the first for a long time. Nobody could replace him yet.


    That man was famous. His name was Wu Fa.


    People only knew how to pronounce his name, but nobody knew how to spell it¡­


    He had been the first cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm for so many years. The world was beneath his feet.


    The two lords of the great halls came next to him. People knew the name of the ''one man'', but nobody knew anything about the two lords!


    After the two lords, it was the three great palaces. Grand Elder Xuan Bing of Misty Cloud Palace was the strongest. She was actually equally powerful as the two lords, but her martial art was in the same level of the other two great figures in the other two palaces.


    The ten most powerful people represented ten different forces. It was basically a ranking list of the ten most powerful forces too.


    There were a few other cultivators who were actually qualified to be in the top ten powerful cultivators, but they didn''t have a sect supporting them on the back, so they didn''t get in the list. However, they were also truly powerful.


    All in all, as Ye Xiao could remember, Xuan Bing shouldn''t be this powerful.


    She wasn''t just fighting against one or two cultivators. She fought against all the cultivators in all those forces!


    Except Wu Fa, she fought against all the people on that top ten list!


    She fought against all those great figures in turns. She challenged them and made troubles for those sects. She traveled a hundred thousand miles just to beat all those men up!


    That was such a myth!


    That was unbelievable.


    Yet it did happen.


    Why would Xuan Bing become so powerful?


    ¡­

 790 Zhan Yunfei!

    Chapter 790: Zhan Yunfei!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Had she been cultivating secretly during the time she was missing like Xiao Mufei said? Was that why she was improved that much?


    Ye Xiao felt that this world was no longer the same since he left less than two years ago. He felt completely strange to this world now.


    "No matter what, Elder Xuan Bing shouldn''t be this strong." Xiao Mufei frowned.


    After feeling the astonishment, he thought for a while and spoke.


    "Hmm. Elder Xiao, you said she wasn''t missing. Instead, she was cultivating secretly all the time. Isn''t it reasonable that she should be improved? Why did you say she shouldn''t?"


    Ye Xiao thought and said, "Or do you mean even though she was already really powerful in the old days, she shouldn''t be this strong after her secret cultivation? That she shouldn''t be strong enough to defeat all other great forces at a time?"


    "Hmmm¡­ That''s right." Xiao Mufei said, "Chongxiao, you are new here. There are many things you don''t know. Xuan Bing was already a world shocking name in this world. People call her the World''s First Female Demon. However, that is just a demon¡­ In the two great halls and three palaces, there might not be anybody who are stronger than her, but there are definitely people who are equal to her. Xuan Bing swept the seven sects. That is understandable. But she defeated the two great halls and the other two palaces¡­ That is impossible."


    Ye Xiao was deep in thought for a while and then he said, "Was it possible that this grand elder got inspired by something special or ate something marvelous to greatly improve her strength? I am new here. I barely know the natural rules in this world. In the realm I am from, there are lots of treasures and materials that can boost one''s cultivation. Maybe she got something¡­"


    "Chongxiao, you are right about that, except that only works on people in low stages. For people above Dao Origin Stage, the only way to improve oneself is to spend years to cultivate. Every bit of improvement is a blessing from the heavens. Treasures mean nothing. Xuan Bing is the Grand Elder of Misty Cloud Palace. She has been one of the most powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm for so many years. Do you really think there are any special treasures in the world that can make her improve this much in such a short time?"


    Xiao Mufei frowned. He was confused too.


    No matter what, the fact was this legendary level cultivator, Elder Xuan Bing, shocked the world again!


    Xuan Bing treated different sects differently.


    She obviously targeted certain sects. When she went to her destined enemy, Ice Cloud Palace, all she wanted to do was just to show her strength.


    Cold Moon Palace had three elders seriously injured, but they still felt lucky compared to the other two sects. Weirdly, they were glad.


    Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect were much worse. They both were specially targeted by Elder Xuan Bing!


    Every cultivator in Saint Sunlight Sect who were above level eight of Dao Origin Stage was attacked. Two of them were disabled, completely ruined. Those Dao Origin Stage cultivators who were still too weak to fight Xuan Bing all firmly got slapped on the face!


    There were hundreds of Dao Origin Stage cultivators in Saint Sunlight Sect!


    Elder Xuan Bing actually slapped them one by one.


    Of course, they wanted to get away but they couldn''t!


    The grand elder of Saint Sunlight Sect spat out a full mouth of blood when he saw how Xuan Bing humiliated his men¡­


    Saint Starlight Sect encountered the same thing.


    All cultivators above level eight of Dao Origin Stage got injured, including one disabled. The rest of the Dao Origin Stage cultivators got slapped on the face hard.


    That was a hard and loud slapping session.


    What she did after all that was to leave the same words.


    It looked like the seven sects encountered the same thing, but there were quite different things she did to them. She just made small disturbances to the other five sects and that was all.


    Cold Moon Palace had it rough. They had three elders who were severely injured, but nobody was disabled.


    Apparently, Xuan Bing hated Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect the most.


    These two sects were especially pissed because of that.


    [We didn''t really hurt Misty Cloud Palace either¡­ We didn''t offend you personally!]


    [When the two great halls and the other two palaces attacked you, we didn''t do it¡­]


    [Why did you treat us the worst?]


    In fact, they did want to go after the great halls and palaces to attack her sect back then.


    However, after the war against Xiao Monarch, the three factions were exhausted.


    Misty Cloud Palace was still a rather powerful force even without Xuan Bing. The three factions wasn''t sure they could win the fight, so they didn''t start it¡­


    They had been behaving themselves for over a year.


    However, even if they had tried to stay in peace, troubles hit them. Before they realized what really happened, Xuan Bing kicked them hard.


    According to Xiao Mufei, Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect should be happy about it. Xuan Bing must have shown them mercy since she only slapped the disciples'' faces and didn''t really hurt them. Twenty percent harder, she could have killed all those cultivators by slapping!


    They should be grateful as she spared all those men''s lives!


    Xiao Mufei''s disciples all agreed, so they despised the other two factions!


    The world was all talking about this.


    News spread around the world so fast like a pestilence.


    Xiao Mufei and his men all felt thankful to what Xuan Bing did to the other two factions. However, they still felt humiliated. After all, Xuan Bing had attacked their sect too. Three elders of Cold Moon Palace got damaged. It disgraced Cold Moon Palace!


    Xuan Bing fought the entire world!


    Ye Xiao felt thrilled about it.


    He was shaking because of excitement.


    [That is the real peerless cultivator!]


    [That is awesome!]


    [I was alright in the previous life. I was famous, but I was much worse than Xuan Bing.]


    [Three factions didn''t even send their best forces, yet I died in their hands. Xuan Bing fought against all of them and defeated all of them!]


    [If I¡­ If I can sweep the entire world like that, it must be great!]


    He felt his blood boiling while thinking of it.


    Why didn''t Xuan Bing get to Wu Fa? People had the same opinion. She couldn''t find him! Wu Fa was too mysterious!


    Otherwise, how could she let him go.


    She might lose, but she would definitely go get a fight!


    That was for sure!


    Suddenly, Xuan Bing''s fame was getting close to Wu Fa. She might replace Wu Fa and become the world''s first cultivator.


    "Misty Cloud Palace is rising crazily! We must be careful. Do not mess with their people. If you piss them off, you should better pray for your life. Once they get to our sect, they will show their prestige to the world by stepping on the ruins of our sect. That won''t be good."


    Misty Cloud Palace suddenly became the sect with the most prestige!


    ¡­


    When Cold Moon Palace got the message from Xiao Mufei, they were all shocked.


    Without hesitation, Cold Moon Palace sent their men to help.


    Ye Xiao and the others had only moved forward for about seven hundred miles after Xiao Mufei sent the message. Suddenly, he saw lightning striking in the sky. Many male figures got down from the sky so fast.


    Seven men arrived. Everyone was one of the first league cultivators!


    The leader of the seven men was a middle-aged man with a hawk nose. His face was like jade, his eyebrows were thick, and his eyes were bright. His long white robe made him look taller. Take away that ugly nose, he would be a beautiful man.


    Ye Xiao''s pupils contracted when he saw that man.


    It was Zhan Yunfei, the Rainbow Wing of the Dual Wings of Moon!


    A level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    He never thought that it was him who was sent to help Xiao Mufei!


    Cold Moon Palace must really have attached great importance to this event.


    Zhan Yunfei was one of the twenty most powerful figures in Cold Moon Palace, among over dozens of thousands of disciples!


    His soul beast was a Spread Vulture. With the vulture around, he could defeat a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    Zhan Yunfei had participated in the fight against Xiao Monarch back then. He was the person who stabbed hard with a sword in Ye Xiao''s right leg.


    However, he didn''t get any better in that fight. He was hit by Ye Xiao with a palm strike on the chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. If his vulture didn''t kept disturbing Xiao Monarch, Zhan Yunfei should have died there. In the end, he survived but his vulture''s wing was broken by Xiao Monarch. It couldn''t fly anymore.


    Xiao Monarch''s palm strike was rather powerful. Zhan Yunfei still looked pale on the face at the moment. Apparently, he had yet to fully recover from that palm strike.


    ¡­

 791 Unworthy of Mentioning?

    Chapter 791: Unworthy of Mentioning?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Anyway, when Xiao Mufei saw Zhan Yunfei and the other six people, he felt relieved and made a long breath out.


    They were over a thousand miles away from the sect. Now that Zhan Yunfei was here, they would be safe.


    Xiao Mufei was sure they would be back to the sect safely. Even if the sky fell, Zhan Yunfei could hold it up!


    He had lost his soul beast when they were fighting Xiao Monarch, and he hasn''t fully recovered yet. However, he was level eight of Dao Origin Stage. That was enough!


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Yunfei walked closer in big strides. His eyes were sharp like hawks while staring at Xiao Mufei. "Mufei, did anything happen back in the Polar Ice River? Powerful enemy?"


    The other six people all looked at him with astonishment and anger.


    They couldn''t believe Cold Moon Palace would suffer such a loss!


    Three hundred and sixty disciples, over three hundred of them died.


    That was a great loss!


    "There was an accident." Xiao Mufei didn''t have time to explain everything in that letter. It was a long story after all. He walked over to the seven men and said, "That Golden-scaled Dragon Fish is gone¡­"


    "What?" The seven men frowned.


    "Listen¡­" Xiao Mufei pointed at Ye Xiao and explained everything to Zhan Yunfei in a low voice. "¡­ So, we have been through a lot to make it here¡­ Every step could have taken our lives¡­"


    "Hmm. Are you poisoned?" Zhan Yunfei frowned. He didn''t look at Ye Xiao. He grabbed Xiao Mufei''s arm and his spiritual energy ran into Xiao Mufei''s Jing and Mai. He was shocked. "Nine Destinations Dark Poison [1]?"


    He then operated his martial art in full power. A circle of moonlight shined above his head!


    His spiritual power rushed into Xiao Mufei''s Jing and Mai like angry tides. It washed over Xiao Mufei''s body. Xiao Mufei suddenly spat out a moutful of dark blood, then he felt rather relieved. He looked energetic again.


    "Alright." Zhan Yunfei let go of Xiao Mufei''s arm and smiled. "You are lucky that the poison has mostly been removed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to help."


    "Thank you, Master Zhan." Xiao Mufei bowed.


    "No need. There is just a bit poison left in your body. You will be fine after a month of rest with your cultivation capability. What I did was just to help you a bit so that you can be better earlier!" Zhan Yunfei said.


    Xiao Mufei bitterly smiled. "Master, it is more than just a bit of help. You saved me from despair. You must know that I have been exhausted in all aspects recently. It is getting more and more difficult to fight against that poison in my body. If you didn''t do me such a great favor, I may need more than three years to fully recover!"


    "You call me master. How can I just let you suffer? However¡­ That poison, the Nine Destinations Dark, how did you remove most of it? I guess you must have gotten hit by a weapon with poison. This poison can absolutely kill everyone below Dao Origin Stage. You are a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, but you are still too weak to drive that poison out of your body. How did you do that¡­" Zhan Yunfei asked with his hands behind the back.


    "Well¡­ Because of Chongxiao¡­" Xiao Mufei explained it and then spoke in a low voice, "¡­ Chongxiao ate the fish with luck. He is a dan-maker, an outstanding one. The sect he comes from has supreme dan beads. I should have died when I got hit by the poison, but¡­"


    Finally, Zhan Yunfei looked around and gazed at Ye Xiao. He smiled and said, "Young man, your name is Chongxiao?"


    He sounded gentle and nice, but he obviously talked in a high position.


    Ye Xiao was prepared for this.


    Zhan Yunfei was above tens of thousands of people in the sect. How could he not go about with his head high in the air when talking to a new disciple?


    "Yes," Ye Xiao answered, neither humble nor pushy. He looked polite as a new disciple should do in a sect, also prideful as he was the most powerful person in the realm where he was from.


    Zhan Yunfei smiled.


    He looked at Ye Xiao from head to toe and asked, "Mufei, you told me that although he is weak, but he improves unbelievably fast. Strangely, I don''t see how good he is. He is just like a normal man!"


    Xiao Mufei smiled. "That is why I said he is such a talented man. He ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. It has the specialty of hiding its energy. Chongxiao was just like that fish. He naturally shields himself from being observed. People who have less than ten thousand years of cultivation will never be able to see through him."


    "Oh?" Zhan Yunfei was interested. He murmured, "Golden-scaled Dragon Fish¡­ Ten thousand years of cultivation¡­ Dan-maker¡­"


    Suddenly he took in. a cold breath He looked at Ye Xiao again, as if he was a rare and priceless treasure in the world that everybody wanted.


    The next moment, he grabbed Ye Xiao''s hand. A stream of powerful spiritual energy started to pour into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai and ran around his body.


    "Spirit Origin Stage. Level four¡­ hiss¡­" Zhan Yunfei said, "He has just come to this world, yet he is already level four? How fast he improves¡­ That''s¡­"


    He raised his head and looked at Xiao Mufei''s eyes. Xiao Mufei looked strange.


    Zhan Yunfei was enlightened. He shouldn''t praise the young man like this. Ye Chongxiao was already too full of pride. He wouldn''t want him to become arrogant. So he said, "Hmmm¡­ Your cultivation level¡­ That is much better than anybody else considering you are new to this world¡­ However, for people in the Qing-Yun Realm, especially disciples in our sect, you are nothing. Unworthy of mentioning¡­"


    Xiao Mufei coughed and looked down at the floor.


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    He couldn''t believe this man that he hated so much had such a funny personality. [I just ascended to this world. Why did you compare me to the cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm? Compare me to the disciples in a great sect? Are you kidding?]


    [Why don''t you just compare me to Wu Fa and Xuan Bing? That would definitely make me worse, wouldn''t I?]


    ¡­


    [1] We changed from Nine Determination Dark. The old chapterswill be updated later on.

 792 Nine Exquisite Body!

    Chapter 792: Nine Exquisite Body!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei kept holding Ye Xiao''s hand. He closed his eyes, as if he was trying to feel something. After a while, he shook his head and said, "Hmm. Strong blood, flexile Jing and Mai. Tough and firm. Stretchy. No hidden wounds¡­ It''s good. Dantian is full. Purple qi fills it. What you are cultivating must be an authentic martial art¡­ That is very¡­ well that is not bad¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei half closed his eyes. His spiritual power ran over Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai fast. Everything about Ye Xiao''s body was shown to him.


    However, the power of the Boundless Space automatically hid the secret of the East-rising Purple Qi.


    That was a peerless martial art in the universe. It wouldn''t allow anybody else to explore it freely.


    However, Zhan Yunfei felt something strange!


    The next moment, he was shocked.


    "Wait. This is not Natural Exquisite Body! No!" Zhan Yunfei''s eyes shined with lights. He spoke with confidence. His pale face suddenly turned red of excitement. "Mufei, you are wrong."


    "No? How come? That''s impossible!" Xiao Mufei couldn''t believe it. "I have checked so carefully. His body fits every description of Natural Exquisite Body¡­"


    "Surely it does, because his body is Nine Exquisite Body." Zhan Yunfei made a long breath out. "Mufei, you have brought such a precious treasure to the sect this time. We did lose many disciples, but they died for great value. Nine Exquisite Body is much better than Natural Exquisite Body!"


    "This young man has a perfect body, the only Nine Exquisite Body in a hundred thousand years." Zhan Yunfei''s eyes were full of fever. He stared at Ye Xiao, as if he was going to swallow him alive.


    "There was no record of such a body since one hundred thousand years ago¡­" Zhan Yunfei took in a long breath and seriously said, "This young man¡­ may have the only Nine Exquisite Body in the history!"


    "No wonder the other sects would take it so seriously to kill this man. Ten thousand years cultivation could be the reason for them to do this for sure. I just didn''t know that this man has such a monster-like physical condition¡­ Nine Exquisite Body¡­ That is much more valuable than ten thousand years of cultivation!"


    "One can spend time to get better cultivated. However, nobody can change their talent¡­" Zhan Yunfei nodded with great satisfaction. He let go of Ye Xiao''s hand and said, "Ye Chongxiao, will you join Cold Moon Palace?"


    Ye Xiao thought, [They seem nice and friendly to me so far, but if I say no to him now, they will smash me into a pile of meat!]


    [No matter what, I should say yes for now.]


    "I owe Elder Xiao a great favor. I am willing to join Cold Moon Palace humbly with sincerity," Ye Xiao answered peacefully. He was a bit confused though. [How come I have a Nine Exquisite Body now? How did Zhan Yunfei find out? Is this a joke?]


    He then operated martial art to check his own Jing and Mai immediately.


    What he found astonished himself too.


    In his body, there was purple qi everywhere¡ªin the dantian, in every corner of his Jing and Mai... He did have the legendary Nine Exquisite Body!


    [What is happening? I have checked this body when I was reborn. It should be just a little above the average. It wasn''t even talented. The East-rising Purple Qi has been improving my physical condition and gives me a Natural Spirit Body. It is good, but far weaker than Natural Exquisite Body and Nine Exquisite Body.]


    [I might be wrong when I was first reborn, but I have checked my body again before ascending to this world. It should still be Natural Spirit Body. How come¡­]


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [Was it¡­ the lightning trial that changed my body?] Ye Xiao remembered that the purple qi had been operating crazily when he was taking that trial. When the lightning his him, his body became transparent¡­


    [It must be that trial.] Ye Xiao spoke in mind.


    East-rising Purple Qi gradually improved Ye Xiao''s physical condition. The power of East-rising Purple Qi was the nature''s law. The lightning trial was also the power of the nature''s law.


    Lightning trial and the purple qi were different things but had the same nature. They both worked on Ye Xiao when he was ascending. Unexpectedly, it changed the nature of his body¡­


    That was the only possibility that Ye Xiao could think of. The others had been through the trial too, but their bodies didn''t change a bit.


    Ye Xiao felt relieved thinking about that.


    He agreed to join Cold Moon Palace, excitedly and kindly, but then he was lost in thoughts about the change on his body. Zhan Yunfei seemed unhappy about that. He scolded, "Ye Chongxiao, you don''t know the position of Cold Moon Palace in the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm. We are a super sect that has lasted for tens of thousand years. We are one of the great sects in this realm. We are outstanding!"


    "There are over thirty billion people in the realm, but there are no more than twenty big sects! Cold Moon Palace is definitely one of the ten most powerful ones!"


    Zhan Yunfei frowned. "You must know. You must understand. You have just ascended to this world. To join our sect is one of the greatest fortune you can ever have in your life! You are young and ignorant. You must not fail the blessing of heavens!"


    Ye Xiao thought, [My heavens. It''s like Cold Moon Palace is the No. 1 sect¡­ You said it is one of the ten most powerful sects. That''s all. Stop bragging, will you? I am in a negative position here, so I can''t do anything to you. Otherwise, do you think I would play this stupid game with you now?]


    ¡­

 793 The Girl Rongrong

    Chapter 793: The Girl Rongrong


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao said, "I know. I understand. I am new to this world, yet I have already realized how broad the sky can be and how high the clouds can be. I will do my best in cultivation and cherish the opportunity."


    One had to bow the head while staying under another''s roof.


    Zhan Yunfei heard the humble answer, so he was satisfied. He turned to Xiao Mufei and said, "Do not let people in other sects know about his physical condition. Tell the over twenty disciples of yours that if anybody dares to leak this out, they will be punished with death!"


    "Yes, I will! I know this is important. I have never told anybody else about Chongxiao''s body!" Xiao Mufei answered.


    Zhan Yunfei nodded and said, "Well done. This young man must be the hope of our bright future. We will rise and become the most powerful sect in the realm soon!" He turned to Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Chongxiao, will you bow to me and be my disciple from now on?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [Your disciple?]


    [What?]


    [Bastard!]


    [That can''t be more blamed! How can you come up with such an idea?]


    [We are deadly foes to each other in my previous life. You stabbed my thigh with your sword! I feel pain to think of it even now. Your stupid bird kept holding me, otherwise, you wouldn''t have the chance to survive! Now you want to be my master? Enemy becomes master? A smile solves everything? How dare you!]


    He was definitely unwilling, but¡­ he had no other choice.


    He didn''t answer yet, but Xiao Mufei spoke in a low voice. "Master Zhan, that is¡­ not quite appropriate¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Why not?"


    Xiao Mufei spoke in a low voice, "You must remember. A talented disciple like Chongxiao¡­ The elders in the sect will definitely fight for him¡­ Chongxiao is so talented. I think even the great elders, even the senior grand master... will want to be his master¡­ If they know that you did this in advance¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei made a weird sound.


    Xiao Mufei continued, "Besides¡­ whoever wants to be our disciple must get through the destination trial first¡­ If you take him in before he gets through the trial¡­ what if your martial art doesn''t fit his talent¡­ If it ruins Chongxiao''s great potential, it will violate your kindness. That wouldn''t be a good thing for the sect!"


    Zhan Yunfei looked strange on the face. He humphed and said with anger, "Who killed our disciples? Bodacious bastards!"


    He knew he couldn''t forcibly recruit Ye Xiao as his own disciple, so he awkwardly changed the topic immediately. He was definitely angry, so he had to find someone else to vent the anger out of his chest.


    Xiao Mufei looked gloomy and spoke in a low voice, "I reckon¡­ the other six great sects must all be blamed!"


    "Urh¡­" Zhan Yunfei opened his eyes wide. He was in deep in thoughts immediately. He was quite capable, but he was far weaker than Xuan Bing. If he went to the six sects to take revenge, he would very likely be punched into a pile of meat¡­


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth. His hawk nose nearly dropped off. He spoke with a vile face, "We must not waste time here. Let''s move as fast as we can. Make a report to the Prime Master!"


    The other six men who followed Zhan Yunfei here were all Dao Origin Stage cultivators. They were just a bit weaker than Xiao Mufei. Apparently, Cold Moon Palace was truly pissed about losing over three hundred men out here.


    Over three hundred Dream Origin Stage cultivators, that was such a great loss for Cold Moon Palace, even for every other great sects!


    "Now, the seven great sects will all close their gates. We have to take revenge someday later!" Xiao Mufei was furious about it, but there was no other choice.


    Once a great sect closed the gate, people inside couldn''t get out and nobody could get in either. Whoever truly wanted to get in the sect had to deal with the great guardian array first. To fight against the great guardian array, nobody could claim an easy win, and most of them would die. How could they take revenge if they couldn''t even get in the enemies'' places?


    They had to put off the plan to the future. What they should do now was to go back to the sect as soon as possible. Now that they had eight Dao Origin Stage cultivators, the rest one thousand miles should be easy.


    Even the six other sects together wouldn''t dare to fight against these eight at the same time recklessly. They actually had the capability to destroy these eight if they fought together, but it would be too risky. Cold Moon Palace would never let go of such a great loss. The other six sects wouldn''t want to risk turning Cold Moon Palace into a destined enemy just to kill a new disciple!


    They thought he might die someday because of cultivating improperly anyway¡­


    ¡­


    When the men walked to a forest, something happened. A young girl ran over staggering along and shouting, "Don''t go that way¡­"


    She might be weak and tired, or just lost her balance in the mind. She suddenly fell on the ground and blood went out from the wounds on her body.


    "It''s you!"


    The surviving disciples all showed anger in the eyes. They held their weapons, as if they would go up there and tear the girl into pieces!


    Xiao Mufei looked weird on the face.


    "Who''s that?" Zhan Yunfei looked cold and he sounded weird too.


    He saw that girl''s face at the first gaze. Even though he was calm like any other level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivators, his eyes blinked.


    "That vile woman! She cheated Master Xiao earlier and poisoned him with that Nine Destination Dark!" a disciple shouted in anger. "Now she pretends to be piteous again! She must want to play the same trick again!"


    "Humph! Does she believe we are all fools? How could we fall to her trap again!"


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at Xiao Mufei.


    Others might not fall to her trap twice, but Xiao Mufei was different. Even though he was cheated once already, he might still go to the trap as he did the first time!


    Xiao Mufei''s face still looked weird. It seemed there was nothing in his sight. What he could see was only that girl.


    Zhan Yunfei looked at Xiao Mufei for a while and said, "Mufei¡­ What''s your thought?"


    Xiao Mufei was woken. He looked struggling and spoke in a bitter voice, "Master¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei sighed and closed his eyes. He said, "Just go deal with it. Be careful."


    ¡­

 794 Why Are You So Nice to Me?

    Chapter 794: Why Are You So Nice to Me?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was just looking at them without saying a word.


    However, from what Zhan Yunfei said, Ye Xiao realized that the former had seen that girl''s face already. That''s why he said that. In other words, he knew so well about Xiao Mufei''s past. He had definitely met Xiao Mufei''s daughter before¡­


    That was why he let Xiao Mufei deal with it himself and told him to be careful¡­


    It was kindness from an elders to the younger generation.


    Xiao Mufei walked over to the girl, and Zhan Yunfei didn''t follow him. He just half closed his rather piercing eyes while looking over to the girl. His hand was holding the handle of the sword. He would take necessary moves if anything went wrong.


    Ye Xiao was sure that if that girl would attack Xiao Mufei again with the same method, Xiao Mufei might still fail to defend it! No matter what the girl was planning to do, no matter how fast she could be, no matter how Xiao Mufei would react to her attack, Zhan Yunfei could definitely save him!


    He could stop everything.


    He could even kill that girl!


    For a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator, it was a piece of cake!


    With Zhan Yunfei around, everybody was safe!


    Zhan Yunfei cared for the disciples of his sect. He cared for Xiao Mufei. Ye Xiao learned it from observation.


    Actually, he had been watching everything. He watched the disciples talking to each other and tried to know how firm their relationship was¡­


    He was trying to measure the power of this great sect from Xiao Mufei, Zhan Yunfei and all other disciples.


    Ye Xiao used to think that Cold Moon Palace must be a vicious and swashbuckling sect. However, now he realized it was wrong.


    There was jealousness among the disciples, but never hatred.


    For a great sect like that, it was unbelievable.


    Even Zhan Yunfei, Ye Xiao''s hateful enemy, was actually cute and trustworthy in the sect. It was obvious and true.


    "What happened, girl?" Xiao Mufei went over and stayed down, looking at her worryingly. He reached his hand to grab the girl''s wrist. He sighed. "How did you get so seriously hurt?"


    He saw the girl staggering with bloody wounds on her body, but he didn''t fully believe she was that badly wounded. Now he confirmed that the girl''s injury was true. She bore lots of severe wounds, which revealed the bones under the skin. She was also damaged from the inside. If she didn''t get treated properly soon, she might die!


    Xiao Mufei didn''t hesitate. He just poured the spiritual energy into her body to heal her.


    The girl kept looking at him with bright eyes. She was shaking. After a while, she exhaled and spoke in a soft voice, "There¡­ There are landmines over there¡­ Don''t go¡­"


    Xiao Mufei''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, he felt rather comforted, not because he got to know the enemy''s evil plan, but because the girl didn''t come to hurt him!


    [She is here to warn me! She is here to save me!]


    Suddenly, Xiao Mufei felt like he was beloved by his own daughter. His eyes were moistened by tears.


    "Landmines¡­ Explosive." Xiao Mufei smiled blandly. "How do you know that? Besides, what happened to you? I warned you. You should go far away from the martial world. Do not get involved."


    Xiao Mufei didn''t really care about the landmines. He only cared for the girl about her wounds.


    He felt like¡­ if his daughter got bullied outside¡­ a father had to care of her. He had to take care of the troubles for his daughter.


    The girl was trembling as she leaned over to Xiao Mufei. Tears dropped down from her eyes. She was sobbing, "Can I ask you something¡­ Why are you so nice to me? I tried to kill you. That poison should be incurable. You¡­"


    Xiao Mufei went stiff. He stayed silent for a while and said, "I¡­ had a daughter once¡­ You look just like her¡­ You have the same faces¡­"


    The girl opened her eyes wide while staring at Xiao Mufei.


    Xiao Mufei made a long sigh and turned his face over but didn''t stop pouring the energy into the girl''s body. He was healing the girl with full effort.


    "I came here¡­ because I failed the mission last time¡­ I was sent over to lit the landmines. These landmines can only be lit in a short distance. There are thousands of them over there. If I lit the landmine, I won''t be able to survive¡­ So I fled¡­"


    The girl spoke weakly, "I don''t want to die¡­ I want to live¡­ I want a happy and leisure life¡­"


    Xiao Mufei took a deep breath and said, "Your associates started to hunt you down?"


    The girl smiled bitterly, "Yes¡­ I didn''t know I would meet you again¡­ I just want to get away. I didn''t particularly come here to warn you¡­ But I saw you. I know I have to tell you that. You are the only person in the world who truly cares for me¡­ even though you know you are my target¡­"


    Xiao Mufei closed his eyes. He looked struggling. "I know. I understand. Nobody wants to die."


    The girl looked ashamed and guilty. "Sorry. I¡­"


    A shadow flashed over. Zhan Yunfei had suddenly showed up beside them already. He spoke blandly, "She is not dying."


    Xiao Mufei said, "I know. But she is still too weak. There are too many wounds on her. She is damaged from inside too¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei looked weird on the face. He stood with his hands behind the back and asked blandly, "Lady, I am grateful that you told us about the landmines. I have to know where you are from and whom you learn your martial art from? Besides¡­ I need to know everything about the organization behind you."


    He sounded arrogant and proud. It seemed irresistible.


    He sounded as if he would definitely get the answer as long as he asked for it. He believed the girl would tell him everything.


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    ¡­

 795 Ye Xiao Took a Step Forward!

    Chapter 795: Ye Xiao Took a Step Forward!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei was such an arrogant and nasty person, but what he asked was truly important. He had to know about his enemy and to make sure the girl wouldn''t be a threat. That was the only way to keep the girl safe around them. Otherwise, even though Xiao Mufei would show mercy to her because of her face, Zhan Yunfei and the others would never allow her to live!


    The girl panicked. She hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know much about the organization¡­ I grew up in a secret base¡­ There were a few girls who looked familiar to me earlier¡­ They were weeded out afterwards¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei asked, "Is it a place that specializes in raising assassins?"


    "Yes." The girl''s voice was weak.


    Zhan Yunfei was interested. He thought for a while and said, "You said there were a few girls who got weeded out?"


    The girl said, "Yes¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei looked to the sky and stayed silent for a while. He said, "That means¡­ You don''t know which sect the secret base belongs to? This is your first mission?"


    "Yes¡­" The girl was impressed.


    [This man looked scary. He is so clever. I don''t know how did he know that, but what he said is true¡­]


    Zhan Yunfei, the clever man, had his face turn dark.


    He frowned, trying to figure out something. He stopped talking.


    Xiao Mufei was troubled. He didn''t know what to say as he just kept pouring energy into the girl''s body.


    Ye Xiao suddenly spoke, "What''s the size of that secret base?"


    The girl looked at him strangely and said, "Very big. I don''t know how to describe it."


    Ye Xiao said, "How big? Can it hold ten thousand men?"


    "Much bigger than that" The girl said, "The valley I stayed can at least hold thirty thousand people¡­ As I know, there are about three and four other valleys around us¡­"


    "Hmm. So that place is big enough to hold at least a hundred thousand people¡­" Ye Xiao nodded. He had a conclusion. He asked, "Those people who were taken to the place with you, were they all kids?"


    "Yes."


    "I guess every kid looks like to somebody else?" Ye Xiao asked. It was a strange question.


    The girl answered without hesitation, "Yes. I still remember, there were always kids who looked alike that showed up together."


    "After some training, when they grow up, those weaker ones will be weeded out. You will never see them again. Am I right?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao asked quicker, and the girl answered quicker without hesitation.


    Since Ye Xiao started to ask the questions one by one, Zhan Yunfei kept showing a dark face, lost in thoughts. As Ye Xiao asked more, Zhan Yunfei''s face looked darker.


    He didn''t like it when Ye Xiao first interrupted and asked the questions, but then he was impressed as Ye Xiao asked more. He praised Ye Xiao afterwards. As more questions were answered, more things were learned.


    [What a brilliant mind. How can he think so clearly.]


    [My questions come from the doubts in my heart. Ye Chongxiao asked something I truly wanted to know. I didn''t even realize how important the answers could be.]


    [He basically piled up all small facts so as to reveal the truth behind everything!]


    [How terribly wise!]


    "If I am right, those men who taught you martial art and skills, you don''t remember them now. When they showed up, they would wear a mask or disguise their faces, right? It is impossible for you to see their real faces, right?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes. How do you know that?" The girl was surprised. [How did he know all this? Was it really just a conjecture?]


    "Before you, did anybody else come out for missions?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes."


    "Many of them?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Quite a lot. Especially in the recent two years. There are lots of missions," the girl said.


    "Hmm. Do you know anybody among them? Are you close to any of them?"


    "Yes."


    "Did they return to the place? Was anybody you know ever assigned multiple times?" Ye Xiao stared at her.


    "No. Nobody has ever taken a second mission. None of them came back," the girl answered slowly this time. She seemed sad.


    "Before you came out, do you know about anything about your target?"


    "Not at all. A leader will tell us what to do right before the move."


    "If I ask you to go back to that place, do you know the way back?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Zhan Yunfei and Xiao Mufei were both shocked.


    That was the key!


    "I don''t." The girl panicked. "When I went to that valley, I was eight¡­ I have never come out since then until now. Even before this mission, I was blocked in some acupuncture points and fed with drugs. I was unconscious. When I woke up, I was already outside, in a strange place. This mission was the first time I have ever connected to the outside world since I was eight. I don''t know how to go back to the place. I don''t know the location."


    "Hmm. How do you communicate with each other?" Ye Xiao asked, "Secret signal? Marks? Special signs? Something like that. Do you have anything to show them your identity?"


    "No, nothing." The girl said, "They can find me. I got a space ring full of good stuff earlier, thanks to you guys. It should be enough for me to have a happy afterlife. I did want to leave, but they found me the next morning and told me to continue the mission. If I don''t, they will kill me!"


    "I see. What is your name? I mean¡­ Your real name?" Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡­

 796 Be My Daughter!

    Chapter 796: Be My Daughter!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I don''t remember¡­ I don''t remember anything¡­ I don''t know my name¡­" The girl looked so sad. "The only thing I can remember is that I was begging on the street. After that, I was in the valley. They said my name was Rongrong¡­ I don''t know what is my real name¡­"


    The girl sobbed with tears.


    "You lived there for so many years. Do you have a title that distinguishes you from other girls? A title that only represents you!" Ye Xiao asked another important question.


    The girl looked confused and then she said, "Yes, I do. I have a number. It is¡­ Seventy-nine thousand five hundred ninety-six!"


    Seventy-nine thousand five hundred ninety-six!


    That number shocked Zhan Yunfei! His pupils shrank!


    It was too huge a number!


    Ye Xiao conjectured a flurry image of the entire organization, yet he was still shocked by the number.


    "Then, among those people that you know in that place, is there anybody that looks alike to him?" Ye Xiao pointed at Zhan Yunfei.


    Zhan Yunfei was speechless. Then he interrupted, "I don''t have kids!"


    The girl looked at Zhan Yunfei and shook her head slowly. "No, there isn''t."


    Ye Xiao answered with ''hmm'' and said, "I am done. Elder, do you have any other questions?"


    He looked at Zhan Yunfei.


    Zhan Yunfei wanted to say something but only sighed. He said, "You have asked over twenty important questions that I didn''t think of. That''s enough¡­"


    He sounded sad.


    He looked at Ye Xiao and unwillingly spoke a few words, "The younger generation will surpass the older indeed!"


    Then he took a big step ahead to the girl and asked arrogantly, "Girl, do you have any other place to go?"


    "No. They will find me no matter where I go¡­" The girl feared Zhan Yunfei from the bottom of her heart.


    [This man is like an ice sculpture in human shape. He is full of cold murderous qi that keeps people away.]


    "Do you have any relatives?" Zhan Yunfei asked fiercely.


    "No¡­"


    "Are you afraid?" Zhan Yunfei continued.


    "I¡­" The girl was trembling.


    "Are you scared?" Zhan Yunfei said.


    "I¡­" Her teeth were trembling.


    "I can arrange somewhere for you to stay. You can live a peaceful life. Nobody will find you. How about that?" Zhan Yunfei smiled.


    For the girl, it was like a smile on a demon''s face.


    That hawk nose scared her so much¡­


    What he said should be such a beautiful song to her, but in her ears, it was horrible like the whisper of devils!


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand. [Does he know how to smile? It is fine that you don''t know how to smile, or your smile is ugly, terrible, terrifying, but you smile like that¡­ It is wrong to scare people!]


    "I¡­ Where¡­ Where can I go¡­" Her teeth kept trembling. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Her face was pale because she was injured. It was getting worse because she was scared by Zhan Yunfei.


    "You came to kill him. He nearly died because of you¡­" Zhan Yunfei pointed at Xiao Mufei and said, "You owe him. He had been living a vagabond life since he was a kid. Luckily, he had a wife. But she was killed a few years after they got married, leaving a five years old daughter. His daughter was killed when she was eighteen."


    "Ah?" The girl was shocked. She looked at Xiao Mufei with regret and sympathy in the eyes. She didn''t know that this man had been through such a miserable life, and she nearly killed him with poison.


    "Now that you have nowhere else to go, like you said earlier, they will find you no matter where you go. Maybe they will kill you immediately when they find you."


    Zhan Yunfei said confidently, "I guess you know why he is so nice to you now. Heavens bless you with a face that looks like his daughter. That is destiny that brings you two together. From now on, you just stay with him, be his daughter. Your name remains Rongrong. A lonely old man and a solitary daughter. It is perfect."


    "Ah?" The girl raised her head while looking at Zhan Yunfei. She was shocked.


    Zhan Yunfei spoke in a terrifying voice, "What? You don''t want to?"


    It should be such a good idea for both Xiao Mufei and the girl. However, Zhan Yunfei made it sound like forcing a young girl to prostitute herself.


    The girl slowly turned her head to look at Xiao Mufei. She was a bit shy and worried. There was a complex expression on her face. She seemed longing for something¡­ [Am I¡­ Am I going to have a home? A father?]


    ¡­


    Xiao Mufei couldn''t believe what was happening though. He wasn''t quite sure about what he wanted yet. He was excited. He wanted to say something but just coughed.


    His cough was shaking. Finally, he asked, "Well¡­ Girl, do you¡­ want to be my daughter? Do you want me to be your father?"


    The girl was shaking. Tears filled her eyes. She felt extremely happy from the bottom of her heart. She spoke in a shaking voice, "Do¡­ Do you truly forgive me¡­ Do you¡­"


    With tears in Xiao Mufei''s eyes, he smiled in a clumsy way. He nodded heavily.


    The girl struggled and got up, and then she kneeled in front of Xiao Mufei. She kowtowed to him sincerely and solemnly. It looked sacred and serious. Her body was shaking, but she tried not to. Tears dropped down from her eyes. "Father!"


    Xiao Mufei laughed loudly with tears on his face. He held Rongrong up and said, "Good girl¡­ Come on, get up¡­ You and me¡­ We stay with each other in Qing-Yun Realm from now on!"


    "Your family name is Xiao. Your full name is Xiao Rongrong¡­ Rongrong¡­" Xiao Mufei''s voice was shaking. "My good kid¡­"


    "Father¡­" The girl felt the sincere concern from Xiao Mufei. She couldn''t help holding him in the arms and crying out with tears.


    [From now on, I have a family.]


    [I have a home.]


    [I have a father.]


    [It feels so good.]


    [This is the first time to call somebody father. I have dream about my parents countless times in my life. I spoke the words ''father'' and ''mother'' so many times in the night¡­]


    [There was never response.]


    [Now there is.]


    [This is family. This is father! I can feel it!]


    [Happiness!]


    Xiao Mufei was weeping. He spoke slowly, "You might live in danger for your entire life. From now on, I won''t let you get hurt!"


    "I will never¡­ let anybody hurt you!"


    It was a vow!


    He spoke it even in a fierce way!


    It felt like he was making a vow to his departed daughter too!


    ¡­

 797 The Other Side of Zhan Yunfei’s Personality!

    Chapter 797: The Other Side of Zhan Yunfei¡¯s Personality!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A big smile showed up on Zhan Yunfei''s face. "Now you have kowtowed to your father. What gift should a father give to his daughter?"


    He thought he was making a soft and warm smile, but it actually scared many of the others. It was such a terrible smile!


    Xiao Mufei reached in the pocket trying to find something. He said, "Sure. I should give my girl something¡­"


    He couldn''t help sobbing with tears.


    Ye Xiao kept looking at what was happening. He noticed that Zhan Yunfei showed a bit jealousness in his eyes¡­ just for seconds¡­


    Zhan Yunfei, a master to Xiao Mufei. He knew how miserable Xiao Mufei''s life was.


    It was such a good opportunity to bring something good to Xiao Mufei''s life. He decisively decided to do this for him¡­


    It solved a big problem for Xiao Mufei after all.


    As he saw Xiao Mufei and his daughter hug each other, he knew he should feel happy for him, but he felt a bit sad and jealous too¡­ However, he held the emotion deep in his heart and started to laugh loud.


    Looking at Xiao Mufei and his daughter, Zhan Yun pretended to be disgusted and said, "Oh come on¡­ Ye Chongxiao, you and I, we should have some secret talk over there. Let''s have a good talk. I am going to tell you something about this realm. You will be eye opened!"


    Zhan Yunfei walked away and Ye Xiao followed.


    A few days earlier, Ye Xiao was full of hatred against Zhan Yunfei. He swore to heavens many times that he would kill Zhan Yunfei with one strike at the first sight of him!


    However, he didn''t feel angry at all, facing Zhan Yunfei''s arrogance.


    Maybe Ye Xiao clearly felt that Zhan Yunfei was pretending to be a fastidious prick. Zhan Yunfei was actually solitary, lonely and pathetic.


    Even though he stood up straight and always played tough.


    For Ye Xiao, Zhan Yunfei was like an awkward old piteous old man walking away from the crowd.


    He didn''t look like a bright huge sword like he tried to be before.


    Ye Xiao felt something.


    He was lost.


    As Ye Xiao remembered in his previous life, Zhan Yunfei should be vicious, cruel, cold-blooded and evil. He would do anything just to reach his goal.


    He was fierce like a lonely wolf in the grassland, also like a cunning fox.


    All in all, there was nothing good in his personality!


    However, Zhan Yunfei was trying to hide something of his personality. He could feel that under this man''s cold heart, there was warmth.


    He could be vicious and cruel to the enemy, but also be extremely caring for his own people. He would do something special and awkward for his sect''s disciple.


    That was what he did for Xiao Mufei.


    Ye Xiao had a complex feeling about this. Suddenly, he relived the feeling when he was fighting against Zhan Yunfei in the previous life¡­


    Zhan Yunfei used other''s body to defend the attacks. When that poor guy died, he suddenly jumped out from behind that dead body and stabbed his sword deep into Ye Xiao''s thigh¡­


    Blood splashed!


    Ye Xiao could still vividly feel the pain on his thigh. It was from the deep bottom of his memory.


    Zhan Yunfei used his living ally''s body to protect himself and damage the enemy¡­ It was a right thing to do for the victory, but it was also vicious and cold-blooded.


    Zhan Yunfei got seriously hurt by Ye Xiao after that sword stabbing. His soul beast kept holding Ye Xiao to buy him time to escape. Before he got away, in his eyes, there was full of hatred. He truly didn''t want his beast to die!


    Zhan Yunfei noticed Ye Chongxiao was lost in thoughts.


    He stopped moving to look at Ye Xiao. He was confused. He couldn''t believe this young man who had just arrived to this realm actually lost in thoughts at such circumstance.


    He thought Ye Chongxiao should be so thrilled and wondering as he was about to teach this young man something important in this world. How come the young man was actually lost in his own thoughts?


    "What are you thinking?" Zhan Yunfei sounded cold and arrogant, like he was talking to Ye Xiao from a high position that Ye Xiao couldn''t reach.


    Ye Xiao had seen through Zhan Yunfei''s personality. The way he talked, acted, his attitude¡­ They were all Zhan Yunfei''s disguise.


    Whoever was congenial to Zhan Yunfei would become his friend very easily and quickly. He was a good man deep in the heart, who would always care for his friends.


    In another word, regardless of what he had done in Ye Xiao''s previous life, no matter he was good or evil, he was definitely a trustworthy friend!


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "I am thinking about what just happened."


    Zhan Yunfei said, "Oh?"


    Ye Xiao smiled, "Elder Xiao has been solitary for his whole life. Luckily, he has you who truly cares for him. You know everything about his life. You did that for him. You forgave the girl and used this opportunity to fix Xiao''s life. You did a great job. It''s awesome. I can''t help recalling it in my head. You surely just wanted to do that for Xiao. It is just so well done."


    Zhan Yunfei was stunned. He said, "Hmm. So that''s what you''ve been thinking. I thought you were thinking about something else¡­"


    He then was lost in thoughts. Apparently he was touched by what Ye Xiao just said.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "Isn''t it beautiful to fix one''s broken life¡­ Heh heh¡­ There are countless regrets in people''s lives¡­ If only everything could be fixed¡­"


    He stared at a forest and didn''t say anything.


    The setting sun shined upon the trees, making golden glows. The tree leaves seemed to be transparent.


    He stared at the leaves and eventually made a long and deep sigh, as if he was exhaling the sorrow of his entire life. He said, "If I can fix it¡­ Let alone being some stupid Dao Origin Stage cultivator¡­ I wouldn''t even want to be god if I could¡­ Ah¡­"


    ¡­

 798 Gain And Loss!

    Chapter 798: Gain And Loss!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was moved. This moment reminded him of Jun Yinglian. He made a few deep sighs too and spoke with sadness, "That''s true¡­ Everybody wants a life without pain and regret¡­ However, life doesn''t go as we want¡­ As long as we are living, we have to move on. There will be lots of pain and troubles. There will be something we don''t want happening in our lives. There will be full of regrets. When we turn over and look back to the past, finally, we realize how much we have already missed¡­


    "Even when we finally wake up and realize it, there is no way to get back what we have lost, no matter how regretful we are¡­


    "We have so many reasons and lots of sighs. The most ironic thing is¡­ when we are right in the middle of a beautiful life we long for, we never cherish it, until it fades away¡­ Life is full of choices, gains and losses¡­


    "We kept getting things, but also losing those we had. You get this, so you lose that¡­ When you lose what you had, you are still enjoying the happiness of getting the new. You won''t realize that something extraordinarily beautiful in your life has vanished until it is too late."


    "When you finally realize it and want to fix it, you can''t, even if you sacrifice your life. At this moment, you find that what you have gotten is merely nothing¡­ compared to what you have lost."


    Ye Xiao looked at the leaves Zhan Yunfei was staring at too. He said, "Superior cultivators in the martial world, or solitary cultivators, or ordinary people¡­ We are all the same.


    "Ordinary people toil so hard to continue living. They are always busy to make a living. When they are young, they get married and fight for money and fame¡­ However, when they finally get what they are chasing, looking back to the people besides them, their wives had become ugly old women¡­ Some already died¡­


    "Only when that moment comes do they realize the wealth, fame and achievements they gain, can never buy them their youth, and their beloved ones. They can''t even buy one day with their beloved ones¡­


    "They frown when they are just living the most beautiful lives they can ever have in their lives, because they are worrying about the money, fame and their position in the world¡­"


    "Maybe the leaves are the luckiest creature in the world." Ye Xiao looked at the leaves, which were shining with golden glow because of the setting sun. He said, "From a baby tree to a big tree, from light green to dark green, till it become withered and fall to the ground turning into dirt... they barely feel anything. They have no emotions. They face wind, snow and rain¡­ They never feel pain¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh to end the talk.


    He was still lost in thoughts.


    Zhan Yunfei had been listening to him quietly since Ye Xiao started to talk. He was surprised. The more Ye Xiao talked, the more the expression on Zhan Yunfei''s face changed.


    Approval, sadness, regret, lost, despair¡­


    Ye Xiao''s words seemed to reflect Zhan Yunfei''s life. Zhan Yunfei was moved, as if he relived his life. At the moment, there was only grief on his face. He might cry out with tears at any second!


    After a while, Zhan Yunfei said, "You are not a leaf. How do you know the leaf has no feelings?


    "How do you know whether it feels scared when the storm rolls on it from the day it grew upon the earth?


    "When a leaf was just a bud, it had no veins, or maybe it had veins but we couldn''t see it. However, the bitter experience in its life makes it grow stronger and stronger, bringing more and more veins in it. It strongly connects to the tree, so as to protect itself from the storms¡­


    "Even a leaf has lots of toughness in its life."


    Zhan Yunfei calmed down a bit after speaking about this. He smiled. "However, you are right. In the martial world, sometimes a person''s life has less value than a leaf.


    "At least this leaf has two people caring about it right now. If it knows this, it must feel honored. However, in the martial world, when one is killed¡­ others will only feel relieved¡­ even gloating!


    "What a dead man could leave to the world is just a lesson. That is all¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei made a long sigh. He took a deep breath, as if he exhaling all the depression in his chest away.


    It didn''t only exhale out the negative emotions in his heart, but actually made a whirlwind like a long dragon blowing to the forest. The leaves on the trees were all falling off.


    There was no leaf on the trees anymore.


    Including the leaf he had been looking at earlier.


    Life was unpredictable. Life was changing. Because of this conversation, all those leaves were blown off the trees and fell to the ground. Nothing survived!


    The next moment, Zhan Yunfei turned around to look at Ye Xiao. He spoke seriously, "I never thought a young man like you could have such a deep understanding of life. Have you been through too much in the realm you were born?"


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "Like I said, people know many things, but they will still regret and sigh. It doesn''t matter how old or how young I am. What matters is¡­ how much did I come through in my life.


    "Some people understand many things just in minutes!


    "Some people are living so happily even though they are hundreds years old. They are still pure and young in their hearts. Because they haven''t encountered any suffering yet¡­


    "I¡­ I may look young, but I am from a lower realm after all. I have been through a lot to ascend to this realm." Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "I am weak in cultivation indeed. Maybe I am just like an ant in this realm, however, I was once like a king in the realm I come from. I was once on top of the entire world looking down upon everything else. I was invincible."


    ¡­

 799 What Do You See?

    Chapter 799: What Do You See?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "To get such an achievement in my age, how many fights, how many deaths, how many things should one get through¡­ Nobody else can feel what I feel. Only those who lived in it understand it."


    Zhan Yunfei stayed silent for a while and then said, "You are right. I forgot that you are not a native here. You are from the lower realm.


    "That''s right. You are young, yet you have ascended from the lower realm to Qing-Yun Realm. You must be talented, firm and persistent. You must have been through lots of troubles that nobody could imagine¡­"


    "That''s why you can think of those questions to ask that girl." Zhan Yunfei rolled his eyes. His eyes glowed in sharp lights. He said, "Well, Ye Chongxiao, what conclusion do you have after she answered all your questions?"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while carefully in the heart. He said, "Elder Zhan, the answers to my questions earlier only scared me."


    "Oh?"


    "This is so horrible. I don''t even have the courage to dig deeper!"


    "Really? How so?" Zhan Yunfei looked solemn.


    "Think about it. That girl said that there were a few girls who looked just like her¡­ They were weeded out¡­ We know what that means. In other words, it shows us that she is the one that looks like Xiao Mufei''s daughter the most. She is the best.


    "What they want from the girl is the death of Xiao Mufei. Nothing else, nothing more!


    "There are lots of people they have that are just like this girl. Think about her number. Seventy-nine thousand five hundred ninety-six. There are at least nearly a hundred thousand assassins like her!"


    "Each assassin had one particular target! All those assassins are designed to kill a particular person."


    "They raise the kids since they were little. They might look like somebody''s wife, daughter, son or closest disciple¡­ They could be anybody."


    "I reckon they all have the same mission in their lives. They must replace the ones they look like. It would be less effective if their simulated objects are alive after all. They might get strongly resisted if they tried to show up as somebody else."


    "As long as they have a good assassin to replace somebody in the world, the real person must be missing¡­ Only when they are gone can the assassins show up to get on the mission."


    What Ye Xiao said seemed reasonable, but it was unclear and confusing.


    The simulated object, the assassin, the target, this person, that person¡­


    However, Zhan Yunfei was carefully listening. He actually understood it. He nodded and praised, "Impressive. Please go on."


    "Take this assassination against Elder Xiao as an example. Everybody held great suspicion on the wrecked carriage, dying old man and weeping girl, except Elder Xiao. It was obviously a trap. However, Elder Xiao didn''t care. He stepped in it anyway. Everyone else felt it unbelievable. Elder Xiao is such an experienced man. How could he not see the trick behind all that!


    "In fact, Elder Xiao knew it was a trap for the first sight. I was right on Elder Xiao''s side. At first, he was calm and steady. What he thought was to send somebody to kill the stupid assassins. However¡­


    "The name Rongrong¡­ It broke Elder Xiao''s heart. It touched the softest part of his heart. Even though he knew it was a trap, the girl was an assassin and she had nothing to do with his daughter, just had the same name and a similar face, he still fell into it. The girl looked just like his daughter. That was all he cares!


    "What happened after that was simple. Elder Xiao got hit. I had something that could luckily deal with that Nine Destination Dark. Otherwise, Elder Xiao should be dead. It was a perfect assassination to kill Elder Xiao.


    "After he was hit, he still asked others to let that girl leave. He even gave that girl so many things so that she could live a peaceful life in the future. He was kind. However, it showed a terrifying truth about that assassination organization. No matter how powerful their target was, they would succeed!


    "That was why they would spend so much resources and time to raise these assassins. They use the soft parts of people''s hearts, they use the people''s deep emotions to kill them! It is such an unsolvable, dangerous, and deadly assassination! It uses the weakness of humanity!"


    "There is actually such an assassination organization in the world. It is horrible. They are patient and rich. What they do is unbelievable but efficient. They must have some evil plan!


    "The other thing about this organization I care about is the massive scale of it!


    "They have over a hundred thousand assassins!"


    "How many people they need to train and raise so many assassins?" Ye Xiao said, "That is unbelievably large!"


    "The assassins they are training are all designed to kill particular people. Those people must be famous figures in the realm. It is not an easy thing to investigate the background of all the famous figures in the world. It is easy to draw the targeted people''s attention. Those men were all strong figures. They were normally hundreds of times more cautious than normal people. What we are talking here is an intelligence network based on a hundred thousand people!


    "There must be a huge intelligence force behind this organization. It must be bigger, stronger and better! This intelligence network must be covering the entire martial world, even the entire realm!"


    ¡­

 800 Terrifying!

    Chapter 800: Terrifying!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei took a deep breath. He nodded to agree at what Ye Xiao just said.


    "Why don''t we make a further conjecture. Did somebody kill Elder Xiao''s daughter on purpose? Did these people kill his daughter?


    "If we go along this conclusion¡­ Well¡­ These people¡­ This giant organization¡­ In order to make a perfect chance for their assassins to show up, they need more people to kill those simulated objects in advance. They create tragedy¡­ so as to create a weak point in those strong figures heart.


    "That is the only way they can make their assassins play a perfect role in the assassination.


    "That means they have a totally hidden assassination group."


    "On the other side, they need more people to cooperate with the assassins they are training. That old man is an example. In fact, he triggered the entire assassination. If he didn''t call the girl ''Rongrong'' loudly, Elder Xiao might not notice her. They might both get killed by the others before they had the chance to get close to Elder Xiao. This old man also played an important role. He was also a good cultivator!"


    Zhan Yunfei nodded. He looked terrible.


    "So, there are over a hundred thousand simulating assassins, a strong assassination group, and a great intelligence network. All these made a perfect assassination success!


    "To raise and train the one hundred thousand people, they must have a huge amount of manpower, a huge place to live, lots of food to eat, countless materials to improve their martial arts. That is an enormous expense¡­ There must be over two hundred thousand people in those valleys.


    "Besides, there must be over two hundred thousand people working in the intelligence network. Otherwise, it couldn''t cover it so widely.


    "The hidden assassination group must have over a hundred thousand people.


    "So, what we are talking about is a mysterious force that may have over a million people!"


    "It is a great expense to keep everything running every day." Ye Xiao said, "So they must have a way to make money and get resources."


    "I am new to this world, but I know something about this world. In Qing-Yun Realm, a normal person needs only gold and silver to exchange goods in the market. It is not so difficult to get gold and silver. However¡­ to get materials for cultivation, one must have spiritual stones.


    "So, this huge organization must have a great business in the world, that can earn enough money for their daily expense.


    "They need a way to get the materials. Channels of resources are always held by some special forces. These forces may not be very powerful, but they are good at obtaining resources.


    "These are not enough for such a big organization though. Such organization must have enormous ambition.


    "If they accidentally mess with some super powerful cultivator, one particular powerful cultivator can wipe them out at once. That is why they must have a marvelous martial power as their protection."


    "In this world, I guess not many sects can do such a great thing." Ye Xiao said, "One person, two great halls, three palaces and seven sects. One of these people."


    "There are no other people who can build up and maintain such a great organization and ambition!"


    "To put it frankly, the other sects are not qualified!"


    Ye Xiao took a long breath. "According to what we know now, I am sure they have already made many tragic cases. They must have killed many people, who were families, friends, disciples, associates of some influential figures¡­"


    As Ye Xiao spoke to this point, Zhan Yunfei''s face twitched painfully, as if he was grabbed tightly on the heart. He looked painful and terrible.


    "Moreover, they are targeting the elites of the sects. That means what they want is never just money. They kill for some great purpose¡­ I can think of one great purpose. To conquer the entire Qing-Yun Realm!"


    Ye Xiao finally made a conclusion.


    "They have controlled roughly seventy percent of the influential figures'' weak points in the heart. At least seventy percent. No matter how vicious and brutal those men are, they are still too weak to kill their own children¡­


    "That is the key to that organization''s success!


    "Once they set up traps like they did to Elder Xiao over the entire realm, Qing-Yun Realm will definitely fall into chaos and blood!"


    "At that moment, lots of the cultivators who should be difficult to defeat will fall for different reasons¡­


    "After these figures fall, somebody will take their place to become the controlling league of the realm¡­" Ye Xiao said, "Like Cold Moon Palace, if all the Dao Origin Stage cultivators in our sect die one day¡­ what next? Those who survive, what will they think of it? Everybody lives in fear. People may get killed by their most beloved ones. Who can they trust?"


    Zhan Yunfei gritted his teeth and said, "If that happens one day, some vile people will swallow everything we built! We will fall into perdition!"


    "Yes. I guess that is what they want." Ye Xiao took a long breath out. "That''s why I said when I heard her answers, I only felt scared.


    "This is the most vicious, ambitious, terrible, scary, cruel, and cold-blooded plan I have ever heard in my life!"


    Ye Xiao spoke word by word, "Everything is well planned. One after another, step by step. This is the most vicious plan in the history! The most terrifying!"


    ¡­

 801 A Huge Conspiracy!

    Chapter 801: A Huge Conspiracy!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "However, we have to admit that not even one sect in the hundreds of thousands years history has ever controlled the entire Qing-Yun Realm. If this organization goes on what they are planning and the powerful sects in the world didn''t have time to prepare for this, we may all get destroyed. Once all the powerful sects are utterly weakened, that secret organization will easily conquer the entire realm. It is just a matter of time. They are moving forward to a position that no one ever achieved in the history. Under the firmament, in this realm, who can stop them?"


    Zhan Yunfei''s face was dark. He didn''t say anything. After a while, he suddenly made a palm strike.


    The grudge that filled his chest had to be vent out. He made a palm strike with full power.


    Suddenly, it made a big sound of explosion, as if a thunder struck down from the sky. An area of forest which was ten miles wide was suddenly swept out. Countless big trees became ashes flying away in the air!


    There was a ten meters deep long fissure appeared on the ground! That was shocking!


    "If I find out which fxcking organization it is, I will destroy it thoroughly. I will kill every living thing without mercy!" Zhan Yunfei gritted his teeth. His cheeks plumped up a bit as he fiercely shouted, "No mercy!"


    Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "They are going on an enormous plan. No matter how careful they try to be, they will leak traces of it. Besides, we have already found one. We can go along the trace we have now and dig deep to the source.


    "In fact, there are just a few people who have the power to do this.


    "We were blinded. We were fighting enemies in the dark. That''s why it was hard to figure it out. Now we finally sensed it and we have a rough image of their entire plan. Our enemy is exposed to the light now. The only thing we should do is to secretly investigate until we finally figure everything out.


    "After all, that is not just a work of somebody ordinary.


    "It is not just ordinarily vicious and vile.


    "I have just stayed in this realm for a few days. I just know a little about the twelve great forces in this world. I wonder which force has the similar style of doing things. Elder Zhan, you should have something in your mind. Maybe it doesn''t lead you to some specific conclusion yet, but as time goes by, you will get to it."


    Ye Xiao spoke word by word.


    Zhan Yunfei''s eyes lit up as he said, "That''s right! You are right!"


    "However, we have to return to the sect and report this to the Primary Master and the Greatest Elder first," Zhan Yunfei spoke fiercely. "We can''t do it alone. Chongxiao, from now on, you have to keep all this in mind. Never tell anybody about it, unless those in charge of our sect ask you. Otherwise, I am afraid you will get yourself killed."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, I won''t."


    Even if Zhan Yunfei didn''t warn him, he would never do that. He was not a fool!


    Such a great conspiracy concerned all the powerful forces in the world. He was one of weakest in this realm. If he got involved, he would get himself smashed into ashes at any second.


    Even Zhan Yunfei had to be extremely cautious. If he investigated this overtly, he would die soon in silence.


    Ye Xiao was sure about that.


    Luckily, even though Zhan Yunfei was arrogant like hell, he knew his real position in the world. He knew this was something beyond his power. He had to discuss this with the people in charge of the sect. He was sober¡­


    ¡­


    When they both walked back from the forest, Ye Xiao was showing a gloomy face, while Zhan Yunfei was showing a solemn one.


    Ye Xiao was thinking, [Such a huge conspiracy must have been there for more than two years. I left Qing-Yun Realm just over one year ago.]


    [I traveled this world in the previous life, yet I have never noticed any trace of this!]


    [I was that powerful, yet I felt nothing of it¡­ This organization is obviously rigorous¡­ Other than that, does this organization have anything to do with my death too?]


    They walked back to the crowd and saw the girl standing up already. She looked happy, with a smile on the face. She seemed like another person now.


    The others congratulated her with kind words and she responded politely with a smile.


    Zhan Yunfei saw the warm and happy smile on Xiao Mufei''s face. He was lost in thoughts.


    He felt it reckless to make this thing happen though. Maybe he should seriously think about this for a second time earlier.


    The enemy was such a big organization, with such great plans, vicious like hell, doing great in using the weak points of humanity. How could they allow a girl like her to go over to their enemy?


    What if this was a part of their more vicious plan?


    What if this was what they were planning on Xiao Mufei? Were they using Xiao Mufei''s kindness?


    Even if Rongrong did luckily get away from that organization and actually treated Xiao Mufei as her father with her full heart, how would the organization let her do this?


    Maybe¡­ after this, they wouldn''t give up hunting Rongrong down until she was dead.


    Zhan Yunfei knew about Xiao Mufei clearly. After Xiao Mufei''s daughter died, he was totally broken, as if he was ten years older in one night!


    He should be a rising star of the sect back then, but because of his loss, he fell.


    He hadn''t improved a bit at all. Instead, he had become weaker in the recent years.


    Now he had a bright hope. This girl must be the last light in Xiao Mufei''s life¡­


    What if¡­ this girl didn''t really treat Xiao Mufei with sincerity¡­ what if she got killed at the end¡­


    If that tragically happened, Xiao Mufei would definitely fall to the bottom of desperation. His life would be hopeless and he would become like a walking dead!


    The enemy was such a great organization. They had countless assassins and powerful cultivators. They wouldn''t allow Xiao Rongrong to live! They wouldn''t want their secret to be revealed! Xiao Rongrong was a Dream Origin Stage cultivator. To kill her, it would only take a flick of a finger¡­


    If the organization truly wanted to kill her¡­ even the entire Cold Moon Palace wouldn''t be able to save her!


    ¡­

 802 Sky Thunder Landmines!

    Chapter 802: Sky Thunder Landmines!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Looking at Xiao Mufei, who had never laughed so happily for so many years and was now full of joy and happiness with love in the eyes as a father¡­ Zhan Yunfei didn''t know what to say.


    What could he say anyway?


    How dare him?


    He couldn''t and didn''t dare to break such a harmonious scene¡ªthe happiest moment in Xiao Mufei''s entire life!


    He had to keep his face stiff as he spoke in a deep voice, "Congratulation."


    He then took out a space ring as a gift to Xiao Mufei. Nobody knew what was inside the ring, not even Zhan Yunfei himself. He was totally blank at the moment. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The only thing he still knew and felt was how insincere he was at the moment.


    Luckily, he still sounded the same as how he usually spoke to others. Although he might be a bit colder, he still said something nice. Besides, he gave a space ring as a gift already. Nobody noticed anything wrong about him at all. Except for Ye Xiao, nobody heard the helplessness behind his ''congratulation''.


    It seemed he was watching something tragic happening, yet he couldn''t stop it. It might burst into tragedy the next minute or the next day¡­ He didn''t know. He couldn''t stop it.


    What hurt him the most was that¡­ he made all this happen¡­


    Ye Xiao felt pity for Zhan Yunfei.


    He was having sympathy for this man, one of his biggest enemies in the previous life.


    He actually didn''t think he was a vile and accursed person anymore. Was an accursed person always a piteous person too?


    ¡­


    "There. There are Sky Thunders buried in the ground over there."


    Rongrong pointed at somewhere in the front after leading the crowd dozens of miles ahead.


    It was a valley with mountains on two sides.


    It was such a dangerous place.


    If they walked into it unprepared and triggered the landmines, the explosion would make the mountains collapse. Most of them would die there, only a few could survive.


    Ye Chongxiao, the weakest in the crowd would definitely die!


    Zhan Yunfei frowned. He looked at that place and then looked around. He humphed and said, "Just a little trick! Wait here! I''ll take care of it!"


    Then he jumped and disappeared.


    About an hour later, he was back.


    He came back boldly, with his white clothes flying in the air. He seemed casual and enjoying.


    He didn''t do this just to show off though. He waved a hand and some big buckets showed up. The buckets flew to the sky and cracked. There was something inside the buckets and it was pouring out¡­


    That was kerosene!


    Zhan Yunfei threw out those buckets. There were thousands of them. Nobody knew where he got them from. He looked like an expert in playing fire. The entire valley was covered by kerosene after a while.


    Far away in the valley, somebody exclaimed because of the kerosene.


    Zhan Yunfei laughed coldly. He waved his hand and there went out a fire, shooting to the valley like a fire dragon!


    It was just like a dragon The fire was about a hundred meters long and a few meters wide. It was like a fire dragon flying over to the valley. It lit up everything and created a sea of flames. After seconds, flames covered hundreds of miles.


    They looked to the valley and saw a few people awkwardly running away.


    Zhan Yunfei held his two arms on the chest, staring at them with a cold face.


    The next moment!


    - Boom! Boom, boom, boom¡­ -


    A series of explosion burst with huge sounds.


    The next moment, the sounds were getting louder. That must be the explosion of the Sky Thunder landmines. The flames triggered the landmines!


    - Boom! -


    A mushroom cloud appeared and rushed up to the sky!


    At this moment, they saw a man getting bombed up by the cloud rushing up to the sky¡­ What a marvelous experience for that man!


    The mushroom cloud was still a cloud, but not as normal as the clouds in the sky!


    Nobody felt Zhan Yunfei moving, but he suddenly appeared in the sky. He rushed up to the sky in the heat of the flames. He grabbed that man with his two hands as if he was catching a chicken.


    "Pah!" He then threw him out.


    When Zhan Yunfei saw that man, he thought it must be a superior cultivator. He thought that man was using the power of the rushing mushroom cloud to get away. Zhan Yunfei tried to be careful when he was about to grab that man as he was about to fight a powerful enemy. However, when he grabbed that man, he realized the latter was not even close to powerful. This man was just an unlucky dude who accidentally got bombed up by the cloud and was already roasted by the heat. Zhan Yunfei only touched the roasted flesh on that man''s bones.


    He was disgusted. That was such an extraordinary experience for him too!


    The next moment, he started to fly around up in the air above the flames.


    He was like a hawk flying in the sky. His eyes were like the eyes of a hawk, sharp, staring at the valley.


    Whoever ever attempted to get away from the flames, he would see him.


    The flames were rolling up on the ground. It was reaching about a hundred meters high. The smoke and heat were rushing up. However, he didn''t seem like feeling it. He just kept staying in the sky.


    He knew there must be enemies hiding down there.


    They must have sent more than just a few stupid guys to do this.


    There must be a leader.


    The leader must be a powerful figure.


    It must be somebody rather powerful, as he could hide in such a big fire for so long!


    However, no matter how powerful he was, as long as the fire continued, he would give up and show himself. Even people who has reached the top of Dao Origin Stage couldn''t stay calm and safe in such fire.


    ¡­

 803 Wings in the Sky!

    Chapter 803: Wings in the Sky!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei was still flying in the sky, looking around.


    He was waiting for those people. He believed those people would flee away if he looked away or got down to rest. He wouldn''t let go off such a chance to catch them.


    He stayed in the sky observing, with a flow of spiritual qi in the body. He didn''t want to miss any traces.


    However, even a real hawk would get tired flying in the sky for such a long time.


    After a while, he felt tired.


    He started to fly lower.


    As he expected, there were eyes in the flames watching him.


    They were watching him! They didn''t want to miss any possible chance to get away!


    As long as Zhan Yunfei got down to the ground, he would lose sight of them. They would rush out and flee away immediately. The fire was scorching them, but they had to bear it.


    At the moment, it was a competition of endurance.


    There were two possible results. One, Zhan Yunfei would be exhausted and would go down to the ground. Those people would seize the opportunity and flee away. Two, they couldn''t endure the scorching fire anymore and finally show themselves.


    There was a big difference between the two sides though. If Zhan Yunfei couldn''t hold it anymore, he would just get down and have a rest, giving those people a chance to get away.


    However, if they couldn''t stand the scorching fire anymore, they would either be killed or be burned!


    That was why they were still enduring the heat and hiding down there.


    In fact, these people were unlucky. What they needed to do was just to kill a lucky guy who had just come to this world. Their biggest enemy should be Xiao Mufei, but Xiao Mufei was badly injured in the previous fights. It should be easy for them to finish the job!


    However, unexpectedly, Cold Moon Palace actually sent their men over so quickly. They had never thought they would have to face Zhan Yunfei.


    They definitely couldn''t compare with Zhan Yunfei!


    If they were caught by Zhan Yunfei, it would be even worse than death.


    They would never be able to keep any secrets from him.


    Nobody could keep a secret under Zhan Yunfei''s torture.


    Finally, Zhan Yunfei was exhausted. He was getting down. Those people were pleased. They couldn''t make any sound, otherwise, they would cheer up loud. All they needed was just a second. For these people, one second was long enough to do many things! They could very possibly get away within one second!


    However, at this moment, something flew up to the sky.


    Two stones!


    The stones were in regular size, as big as a fist. They were flying up hundreds of meters high aiming at Zhan Yunfei.


    Precisely, they were flying toward Zhan Yunfei''s feet!


    The two stones were not very big, but they were so important for Zhan Yunfei at the moment. He had been staying in the sky because a flow of spiritual qi was operating in his body. He was consuming his energy so fast. He was running out of power at the moment. He had to get down to the floor and took a rest before he could fly up again. He had to hold another flow of spiritual qi in the body.


    However, he was in the air. There was nothing he could step on. There were trees though, but that was too far away! He couldn''t reach the trees!


    Zhan Yunfei was about to give it up, unexpectedly, he found two stones flying up to him.


    The stones were flying to his feet.


    He was thrilled. He changed his posture and firmly stepped on the two stones. He took a deep breath out and exhaled his spiritual qi. And then he inhaled to form another flow of spiritual qi. He felt totally refreshed in the chest!


    The two stones didn''t fall back down after being stepped by Zhan Yunfei. They continued flying up. Apparently, whoever threw the stones must have done it in full power.


    The stones held Zhan Yunfei for a second and went on flying up over a dozen meters.


    As the stones were about to fall down, Zhan Yunfei slightly stepped on the stones. The stones suddenly fell to the floor rapidly like shooting stars. Zhan Yunfei flew up high again like a hawk in the sky.


    He was flying around again.


    His sharp eyes were observing everything down in the flames.


    Zhan Yunfei could stay in the air for a whole day as long as somebody kept throwing the stones for him like this.


    His people would definitely continue without hesitation.


    Everybody saw this. It wouldn''t be a problem for any of them to help Zhan Yunfei!


    The difficulty of all this was to figure out such a method!


    In fact, the flying stones were really going on a perfect route and whoever threw the stones wasn''t really powerful enough. To lift a person up only a dozen meters high, that was weak!


    Xiao Mufei and the others had held stones in their hands after watching how the stones helped Zhan Yunfei.


    The enemies hiding in the flames sighed with despair.


    There was no hope for them now.


    Zhan Yunfei shouted in the sky, "Bastards, what are you going to do now? Come out and surrender! I will spare your pathetic lives!"


    It was done. If those people didn''t want to be burned to death, they would have to be caught by Zhan Yunfei. There was no other choice.


    Ye Xiao shook his head. If he hadn''t experience the life down in the Land of Han-Yang, if he hadn''t fought Master Bai, hadn''t worked with Zu Wuji, if he didn''t know those people who had brilliant wit, if he didn''t know how cruel the assassins'' lives could be and how they could be cruel to themselves, he might as well believe those people had only two choices, to be burned or to be caught!


    In fact, they did have a third option. They might not have to be burned, or to be caught by Zhan Yunfei!


    The option¡­


    In the flames, an old man sighed with sorrow on the face. Suddenly, he reached out his hand like lightning!


    He wasn''t going to attack Zhan Yunfei though. He was going to kill his six underlings!

 804 Broken Clue!

    Chapter 804: Broken Clue!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    Six sounds. Six men were slapped by their leader on the faces. Their heads were entirely smashed and became unrecognizable. They didn''t even have time to exclaim. Six men died.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t live on in degradation by myself. Let us go to hell together! I can''t let the great plan be ruined in our hands. I won''t give anybody any chance to leak anything about the great plan, not even myself!" the old man murmured. He then destroyed everything on the six men. He destroyed all the space rings.


    The next moment, he broke everything he had, including his weapon, which had been with him for so many years!


    After that, he still couldn''t stop worrying, so he smashed the dead bodies of his underlings and threw them all into the fire. He just couldn''t leave anything to Zhan Yunfei.


    It took him seconds to do all these, but it still exposed him already. When he killed the six underlings, when he broke the space rings, there would radiate strange energy flows. Zhan Yunfei noticed it.


    As soon as he noticed it, he shouted and flew over to the old man, holding his sword in the hand like a rainbow! He was staring at the old man fiercely.


    The old man showed a wan smile and said, "Zhan Yunfei. Impressive. Good endurance. Good plan. What a shame you are never going to find out who we are! You are wasting your time!"


    And then he focused his full power on his palm and hit on his own face without hesitation!


    That palm hit made a sound of thunderstrike. This old man was actually a Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    It was such a powerful strike. His entire body, including his head, was hit and turned into pieces.


    His body immediately flowed to the floor like a pile of mud.


    As Zhan Yunfei got to the old man, what he found was already an unrecognizable dead man.


    He couldn''t tell the old man''s body type, not to mention the face.


    The only unbroken part of his body was the arm with the hand he used to kill himself!


    Zhan Yunfei humphed and waved his sword. The next moment, he was heading back with that arm on his sword!


    Xiao Mufei was waiting for him to return.


    Finally, there was a glow of a sword shining and a sound of thunder. Zhan Yunfei got on the floor fast.


    - Pah! -


    He threw the arm on the floor and said, "Guys, come and look at this. Let''s all think about it. There may be some trace left on this arm. It could be¡­ a birthmark or some mark that was only made by some special martial art."


    The girl Rongrong exclaimed because of fear. She was an assassin indeed, but to kill Xiao Mufei was her first mission. She was not really qualified to be an assassin yet. How could she not be scared by a broken and bloody arm?


    Xiao Mufei and the others started to look at the arm immediately. They kept turning it over and over, hoping to find something useful.


    Zhan Yunfei walked to Ye Xiao and said, "Chongxiao, is it you? Did you throw the two stones?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "How did you know? Did you also focus on our side too?"


    "No. I didn''t have time to¡­ But¡­ If somebody else threw the stones, it wouldn''t be so weak. Besides, it would be bigger stones¡­"


    "Elder Zhan, are you praising me or teasing me¡­ What else do you want to say about it?"


    "Of course I am praising you. Anyways, the others wouldn''t figure out that idea. They can''t outwit you even if they think together."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He rubbed his nose and asked, "How did you bring over so much kerosene? Where did you get it?"


    Zhan Yunfei answered arrogantly, "I robbed a sect nearby. I got all their kerosene. Hmm. It was not enough, so I took their rapeseed oil too¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked, "Did you pay for it?"


    "Pay for it?" Zhan Yunfei was surprised as if Ye Xiao was joking. "Why should I?"


    Then he casually walked away with two hands behind the back.


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He found that Zhan Yunfei was sometimes quite a funny guy.


    They had a beautiful victory on this. However, there was no clue that leads to the secret organization. They had been checking on that broken arm for a long time, but nobody found anything useful. Zhan Yunfei took over the arm at the end. He decided to take it back to the sect. Maybe people in the sect could find something, although he knew it was very unlikely!


    Nothing else happened next. They were in peace all the way back to the sect.


    Nothing happened.


    Ye Xiao felt unaccommodated already.


    There was one thing not so good¡­ Since Zhan Yunfei and his men arrived, it became impossible for Ye Xiao to leave this crowd¡­


    Zhan Yunfei hadn''t stop watching Ye Xiao till they reached the sect. He spent over twenty hours watching Ye Xiao in a day. He was so concentrated as if he was watching his most beloved lady. Ye Xiao didn''t dare to say anything.


    Could he say ''please stop watching me! It''s scary!''


    That would be a huge problem. Zhan Yunfei was watching him with his spiritual mind. How did Ye Chongxiao know a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator was watching him with his spiritual mind?


    That showed Zhan Yunfei how extraordinary Ye Xiao was!


    Why was he so extraordinary then?


    That would be a huge problem!


    ¡­


    When they finally saw the gate of the sect, everybody sighed. "The sect did close the gate¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked up to the mountain and saw only clouds and fog. There was nothing else. He just couldn''t see it.


    Before Ye Xiao said anything, Zhan Yunfei was leading everybody else into the cloud. They were actually walking on the cloud like they were on the ground. They were walking up higher and higher, but nothing changed. They were still surrounded by cloud, as if they were in the heavens.


    Ye Xiao followed them ahead. He could feel his feet stepping on something firm. There was grass too. But he just couldn''t see anything down under his feet.


    The closed gate was invisible. It couldn''t even be seen by spiritual mind!


    ¡­

 805 Cold Moon Palace!

    Chapter 805: Cold Moon Palace!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "It is closed¡­" A disciple sighed. "Now I have this feeling. I feel it is better to get beaten up everyday inside than hanging outside the sect in the martial world¡­"


    The other disciples all stayed silent and then sighed. It seemed it reminded them of something.


    In the cloud, nobody saw their faces. However, everybody heard the sound of the tears dripping¡­


    They had lost so many brothers out there¡­


    Mountain gate closed¡­


    Ye Xiao heard it and suddenly, an image of a humble and honest man showed up in his brain. That man was speaking, "When I first got into the sect, the mountain gate closed after I had cultivated half a year. Back then¡­ I got beaten one hundred and seventy-six times in one day¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    [Fang Dalong.]


    [I will avenge you!]


    [I swear to heavens! I swear that I will avenge Fang Dalong! I will uproot that organization and wipe them out!]


    A few disciples heard Ye Xiao''s sigh. They started to comfort him. "Actually, the competition fights are not so terrible. Chongxiao, you are in the lowest league. You will definitely get beaten¡­ But relax. We all will take care of you. Our brothers, they won''t really beat you up that hard¡­"


    "That''s right. Don''t be afraid. It is not a big deal. We just need to beat somebody or get beaten. That''s all. If you get beaten, you will have a chance to beat somebody else. We believe you have a great talent. You will become the one who beat up everybody else someday¡­"


    As they tried to comfort him, some started to gloat.


    "I thought Chongxiao was lucky. It turns out the mountain gate closed this earlier than we thought¡­ He hasn''t officially become one of us yet, but the gate is closed¡­"


    "He will get beaten three hundred times a day¡­ I bet!"


    "Pah! Nobody wants to bet against you. He will definitely get beaten up over three hundred times and break the record¡­"


    "That''s right. There is no doubt."


    As they were talking and laughing, someone suddenly sighed. "It''s a shame that Dalong and the others¡­"


    Suddenly, everybody was silent.


    "This is life!" The voice of Zhan Yunfei came over from inside the cloud. "Life is unpredictable. One kills or gets killed in the martial world. We all will end like them. Why are you still so sad? If you have the time to weep, you have the time to cultivate! If you get killed, that means you are weak! You die because you are weak, so you deserve to die! You don''t want to be killed, then you should better work hard to be the one who kills! Simple!"


    "We show our strength by living! One will only die for his weakness! You can complain how miserable your life is. Go ahead. But it is nonsense! If you can''t understand this, you don''t deserve to live in the martial world! Why don''t you just marry a woman and have a kid in some shxt hole!"


    Everybody just followed him silently. They all wanted to argue and speak something filthy!


    They all thought Zhan Yunfei was too cold-blooded and vicious at the moment.


    They really couldn''t believe how he could say that.


    However, Zhan Yunfei was a great cultivator in the sect. Nobody dared to challenge him. They had to bury the anger in their hearts and try not to reveal it.


    Only Ye Xiao understood him. Zhan Yunfei was not a cold-blooded man. He knew that Zhan Yunfei just wanted these men to work harder instead of wasting time moaning¡­


    However, no matter how nice Zhan Yunfei was, he always talked differently¡­


    Ye Xiao thought, [Well, it seems he has a fantastic skill to naturally offend people and make people hate him. That is so¡­ talented¡­]


    [Anyway, I guess I am a member of Cold Moon Palace now. I don''t think I can get away in a short time.]


    [There is no other option¡­]


    [I wonder whether this is a good start or not for me to begin my life in Qing-Yun Realm?]


    [Anyway¡­ I guess I can just wait and see. There is nothing else to expect now¡­]


    They had walked half a day in the cloud. Ye Xiao could feel they were walking upward all along.


    He was surprised. He never knew that Cold Moon Palace would be located so high.


    As he remembered, it shouldn''t be that high¡­


    Finally, when he started to feel sour on the legs, he saw a bright light ahead of them.


    Finally, they walked out the cloud.


    What he saw was a huge archway!


    There were three huge words on the archway, Cold Moon Palace!


    It was shining in the sky.


    Zhan Yunfei showed a cold face, with his hands behind the back. A disciple ran over to them and said, "Great Master Zhan, you are back!"


    Zhan Yunfei truly was in a high position in Cold Moon Palace. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be called Great Master.


    Zhan Yunfei was calm. He led the others across the archway.


    Behind them, the huge bell ring sounded. The disciple on duty rang the bell to inform the sect that Zhan Yunfei was back.


    Ye Xiao used to be a great figure in Qing-Yun Realm in his previous life, but he never had a good connection to the great sects. He hadn''t entered the seven great sects ever. This was his first time he stepped into one of the seven great sects!


    The mountain in front of them was actually a huge hall. It looked like a huge crescent moon on a huge mountain.


    There was a huge plaza in front of the hall.


    As they stepped on the plaza, a middle-aged man walked over fast and saluted. He then spoke in a low voice, "Master Zhan, the grand elders and the Prime Master knew you are back. They have been waiting for you and Brother Chongxiao in the main hall."


    Zhan Yunfei sighed and looked at Ye Xiao. He thought, [I guess I am not going to have this man as my personal disciple. They truly are not going to leave me any chance¡­]


    [This is too obvious. The old wounded folks stopped hiding for secret cultivation anymore. They are waiting for the young man to arrive. Look at this, I am never going to win this competition.]


    He was upset about it, so he said, "Do you think I am stupid that I need you to tell me what to do?"


    That middle-aged man was surprised and stunned. He didn''t know what to say next at all. [Should I just shut up?]


    [Did he eat gunpowder or what?]


    [I am just telling him what happened. Why did he have to scold me like this?]


    However, he said, "No. I am sorry. Please, Master Zhan."


    Zhan Yunfei rolled up his eyes and fiercely said, "Why do you have to say that nonsense. Do you think I will just stand here if you don''t tell me to get in? You better do more than you talk!"


    ¡­

 806 Never Offend Me!

    Chapter 806: Never Offend Me!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That middle-aged man didn''t dare to say more.


    "Mufei! Come with me."


    "The others wait here."


    Zhan Yunfei walked to the main hall with a dark face. Xiao Mufei followed.


    After a while, that middle-aged man came out and spoke loudly, "Who is Ye Chongxiao?"


    Ye Xiao stepped forward and said, "I am."


    The middle-aged man looked at him. He seemed unhappy. He said, "You should answer ''Yes, master''!"


    He must be really pissed by Zhan Yunfei back in the main hall, so he vented his grudge on Ye Xiao now.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "Well¡­ I actually haven''t joined the sect officially yet. I don''t think it is appropriate to answer as a disciple!"


    The middle-aged man was angry. "How dare you! You little bastard! You will suffer in the days to come! I promise!"


    Ye Xiao felt wronged. He said, "I didn''t do anything. I am just telling the truth¡­"


    The man angrily said, "You are talking nonsense! What are you waiting for? Just come with me!"


    Ye Xiao stayed calm and then answered in a cold voice, "I was going to follow you, but I am not now. Look at your face. I won''t follow you in there."


    The man was pissed. "What did you say? Do you dare not to come with me? Do you know the elders and the prime master are waiting for you now. How bodacious! You should be punished!"


    Ye Xiao turned away and prepared to leave. "I think bodacious people like me is unqualified to be a disciple here. I am weak and lacking talent, and I misbehave. I will leave this place and join a small sect. It is satisfying enough to just have a place to spend the rest of my life."


    Ye Xiao could never be wronged. [I am such a talented man now. People in your sect begged me to join them. Now you actually dare to mess with me¡­]


    [I will never let you go easy with this.]


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he didn''t know what to say next.


    He hurriedly tried to grab Ye Xiao''s arm. People in the main hall were all waiting for Ye Chongxiao after all. He couldn''t let the young man leave now!


    At the moment, somebody in the hall shouted in fury, "Wang Yushu! What are you doing?"


    It was severe.


    It was Zhan Yunfei.


    People in the main hall now were all leaders in Cold Moon Palace. The weakest of them was level seven of Dao Origin Stage. They all knew what was going on outside.


    Ye Chongxiao was a talented disciple that they all wanted to recruit. He was the future of Cold Moon Palace. Zhan Yunfei and Xiao Mufei told them everything about Ye Chongxiao and they all believed he was the one they wanted.


    Ye Chongxiao was not only talented, he also ate the inner core of Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. That meant he had ten thousand cultivation inside him. Besides, he was good at dan-making. His experience, personality, and views were all outstanding. Xiao Mufei was attacked and the girl who attacked them told something about a secret organization. Ye Chongxiao was so smart that he figured out many things about that organization!


    How could Cold Moon Palace give up the chance to recruit such a brilliant disciple?


    Wang Yushu was so stupid that he actually made trouble against Ye Chongxiao. Now Ye Chongxiao was leaving for other sects. The leaders were anxious!


    They didn''t want him to leave this sect. They didn''t want him to hate this sect. They wanted him to love this sect. Zhan Yunfei wanted it the most!


    The next moment, Zhan Yunfei flew out the main hall and slapped on Wang Yushu. Wang Yushu was slapped out dozens of meters away. His eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were all bleeding. That slapping attack wounded the inside of him. Zhan Yunfei didn''t want to kill his own man, so he didn''t do it in full power. Otherwise, Wang Yushu should be dead!


    Zhan Yunfei fiercely said, "Bastard! Who do you think you are! You are nothing! All we want you to do is to watch the gate for the sect. Where the hell did you get that stupid pride from? You want to bully your brothers? You want to tease our people? I am going to beat you to death!"


    He rushed over and kicked him hard.


    Wang Yushu was kicked and flew up dozens of meters high. Zhan Yunfei jumped up and punched him fast in the air. He was cursing, "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!¡­"


    As he was shouting, he had punched seventeen times and kicked sixty times on Wang Yushu.


    Surely, he didn''t really try to do it seriously. Wang Yushu looked beaten up so hard but it was the first slapping attack which hurt him worst. If Zhan Yunfei truly punched him seriously, he should have died long ago¡­


    Zhan Yunfei was totally pissed.


    He had been planning such a long time to recruit such a brilliant disciple. Now that he finally brought the young man back to the sect, he himself couldn''t take him as his personal disciple. That made him feel rather angry already.


    Wang Yushu actually messed with the young man and nearly made the young man leave¡­


    Zhan Yunfei was furious.


    He absolutely wouldn''t endure the anger this time!


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a white-bearded old man showed up and shouted. He grabbed Wang Yushu and held him in arm. He looked at Wang Yushu and found him bleeding. Wang Yushu passed out, with a head swollen almost twice its original size. That was uglier than a pig head. The old man was angry. "Zhan Yunfei, how vicious! How dare you do this to my grandson."


    Zhan Yunfei stood straight up and shouted, "I did! So what! What are you going to do? Say one more word and I will beat you too! I dare you!"


    The old man was shaking because of anger. "You¡­ Can''t you be reasonable?"


    Zhan Yunfei sneered, "Old bastard! Who would kindly be reasonable to you in this world?"


    He didn''t want to be reasonable. He could accuse Wang Yushu for wasting all the leaders'' time in the main hall by messing with the talented disciple Ye Chongxiao. That would ruin Wang Yushu. However, Zhan Yunfei didn''t want to say it.


    He just beat him.


    [I will beat you no matter it is reasonable or not. So what? What can you do?]


    The white-bearded old man was so angry that he nearly passed out. He was shaking because of anger, yet he didn''t dare to step any further.


    The old man came to the sect earlier than Zhan Yunfei. However, he was weaker in cultivation than Zhan Yunfei. Zhan Yunfei was obviously being rude and unreasonable to him, but he could do nothing to respond.


    "Are you done with the stupid game? Bring him in. What are you waiting for?" An august voice sounded from inside the main hall.


    "Young man, come with me! Let''s get in! We don''t have to talk to fools. That lowers our standings!" Zhan Yunfei beckoned Ye Xiao. He looked so gentle and friendly all of a sudden. As he walked over that old man, he was murmuring, "Old bastard! Young bastard! ¡­ Two perfect bastards!"


    "You!" The old man nearly spat out a full mouth of blood. "Zhan Yunfei, this is not done yet!"


    Zhan Yunfei ignored him as if nobody said anything. He just strutted and led Ye Xiao into the main hall.


    ¡­

 807 Moonlight Trial!

    Chapter 807: Moonlight Trial!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei and that old man disliked each other for thousands of years. They were brother disciples in the sect. They had been fighting each other since they were kids. None of them got killed. Zhan Yunfei didn''t care about it. They had said thousand times worse words to each other before. He was used to it.


    Ye Xiao followed Zhan Yunfei to the main hall. In the spacious hall, there were twenty chairs on both sides, left and right.


    Up on the stairs, there was a big chair that was made of Purple Crystal Jade. Light went into the chair and it reflected back thousands of glows. A man was sitting on that chair. The chair made him look like a god, sitting in the clouds.


    The man looked about forty years old. Three long strands of beard floated in front of his chest. He looked slim. His eyes were crystal and sharp. His staring seemed so shockingly powerful.


    At the moment, he was staring at Ye Xiao.


    He was exactly the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace, a well-known superior cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm, Bright Sky Moon, Yue Changtian.


    There were nine other men sitting on nine chairs which were closest to the Prime Master. They were all looking at Ye Xiao right now.


    They were the nine grand elders in Cold Moon Palace.


    Ye Xiao knew very well about these men, well, at least the six of them. Those six had joined the fight against him in his previous life. The six of them all showed a pale face at the moment. Apparently, they hadn''t fully recovered from that fight yet.


    The terrifying Xiao Monarch truly had caused a huge damage to these people.


    On nine of the ten chairs that were further from the Prime Master, there sat nine people. They were the ten grand disciples of Cold Moon Palace! The ten grand disciples were the most powerful and influential disciples in the first generation.


    Zhan Yunfei was the fourth.


    He was wearing white. He looked calm. He was carefully clearing up his clothes at the moment.


    Ten seats, but there were only nine of them. The outermost seat was empty. Apparently, it belonged to that white-bearded old man. The elder brother disciple of Zhan Yunfei, who got out to stop Zhan Yunfei earlier. He was Wang Yushu''s grandfather.


    He must have gone to cure his grandson at the moment.


    Nineteen men were sitting in the hall. Thirty-six eyes were looking at Ye Xiao at the same time.


    Wait? Nineteen men should have thirty-eight eyes¡­


    Oh. Zhan Yunfei didn''t look at Ye Xiao. Zhan Yunfei was sure that as long as this young man showed his talent and potential to these men, he wouldn''t have the chance to have Ye Xiao as his personal disciple!


    He knew he wouldn''t stand a chance, so he decided not to waste the time.


    "Are you Ye Chongxiao?" Yue Changtian asked.


    His voice was gentle, but also solemn and powerful.


    "Yes."


    This Prime Master Yue didn''t join that fight against Xiao Monarch in the previous life.


    It was Ye Xiao''s first time to see this man, the Prime Master of one of the three factions.


    "He ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish? How lucky!" An old man opened his eyes wide.


    "No wonder we don''t see anything special on him." An old man nodded.


    "We can''t all go over and touch him, can we¡­" Another old man frowned.


    Ye Xiao trembled. [All come over to touch me? A bunch of old guys touch me?]


    [My heavens!]


    [That is killing me!]


    [I will kill myself!]


    Yue Changtian sat in the main chair, watching the old men. He frowned and said, "Elders, be patient. Ye Chongxiao came to this world not long ago. He has such a great fortune. He is such a blessed man. I would love to do a Moonlight Trial on him, so as to see his talent and potential. What do you think?"


    The old men all answered with a yes.


    Yue Changtian looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Chongxiao, take seven steps ahead."


    Ye Xiao heard him. He didn''t think it mattered, so he took seven steps toward Yue Changtian. When he just took the last step, he felt the world was spinning. Things changed in his sight all of a sudden.


    The roof of the hall turned into a night sky full of stars. Everything else disappeared. What he could see was the sky full of stars and a bright moon in the sky.


    A beam of moonlight shined upon him. The glow covered his entire body.


    Ye Xiao''s clothes, muscles and bones were all disappearing.


    Only his Jing and Mai could be seen. So many purple lines were interweaving.


    The next moment, one after another beam of star light shined on him rapidly. The star glow was rolling inside Ye Xiao''s body.


    The others didn''t look surprised. They must have gotten used to this. What they did was to watch Ye Xiao with their wide opened eyes.


    At the moment, suddenly, there was the sound of the clothes flicking the air. Three figures flew into the main hall and saw what was happening.


    "Masters¡­ Grandmasters¡­" The others all bowed to the three men who just entered. However, they didn''t stop watching Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai.


    The three old men, who all had white beard, waved their hands and didn''t say anything. They were all looking at the Moonlight Trial.


    At the moment, something strange showed up beside that beam of moonlight. It looked like a tower, however, it was only the lowest floor of a tower.


    An old man murmured, "The tower of talent has shown the groundwork. This man is qualified to cultivate. Every cultivator should have such a potential. It is normal."


    Tower of talent. Moonlight Trial.


    It was the ultimate potential measuring method of Cold Moon Palace. Only those who were recognized as ''talented'' could have the chance to be tested by Moonlight Trial and the tower of talent!


    A talented man would be improved in cultivation after getting through the Moonlight Trial!


    Only the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace could activate the Moonlight Trial. To activate the Moonlight Trial would consume a lot of the moonlight energy that was stored in the sect. It took Cold Moon Palace three years to store enough energy for a Moonlight Trial.


    That was why they wouldn''t easily use this method to test a disciple''s potential!


    Ye Xiao luckily ate the inner core of a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. Was he just a lucky man, or was he truly a talented cultivator like Zhan Yunfei said?


    The answer would be revealed after the Moonlight Trial was done!


    The moonlight was getting brighter and brighter. The hall was completely lit up.


    There were more and more star lights crossing over each other¡­


    Finally, a beam of moonlight shined through Ye Xiao''s feet.


    ¡­

 808 Floor After Floor…

    Chapter 808: Floor After Floor¡­


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The moonlight shined through Ye Xiao''s feet and got into the groundwork of the tower.


    Ye Xiao''s feet and shoes showed up after the light. It was still weird. After all, Ye Xiao was now a man who only had the feet and the shoes while the rest of his body was just the net of purple lines. That was spooky.


    The tower of talent suddenly rushed up as Ye Xiao''s feet showed up. On the groundwork of the tower, the first floor of the tower showed up.


    "Hmm. The young man has higher potential than normal cultivators indeed¡­" An old man clicked on the tongue.


    Before he finished talking, another beam of moonlight shot out and got through Ye Xiao''s knees.


    Ye Xiao''s knees showed up, along with the clothes.


    The tower of talent rose up one floor again.


    "Hmm. That is slightly above the average. Well done." Another old man blinked. He was looking at the moonlight with expectation.


    Another bright beam of moonlight suddenly shot out and got through Ye Xiao''s dantian. It entered the tower too.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    The tower suddenly rose up hugely. It was like bamboo shooting after a spring rain. - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! - It was growing higher and higher¡­


    The others were all shocked!


    [What the hell? Is this normal?]


    [Three floors are added just because the moonlight scanned his dantian?]


    [Is¡­ Is he a monster?]


    "Natural Body!" An old man kept rubbing his beard and said, "Talented! Brilliant condition!"


    Zhan Yunfei was upset. He looked at the tower and showed indifference. [Wait and see. You will all be stunned, old bastards. I am not going to tell you in advance¡­]


    After that, another beam of moonlight got through the upper part of Ye Xiao''s dantian.


    - Shoot! -


    One more floor was added on the tower.


    Nobody talked. Everybody was just staring at it. The moonlight was getting brighter. Apparently¡­ it wasn''t done yet.


    The tower had six floors now.


    This meant Ye Chongxiao at least had a Natural Body! That was already brilliant!


    However, it didn''t finish yet.


    Another beam of moonlight shot over Ye Xiao through his chest. The lower part of his body had shown up already, including the clothes.


    However, as the moonlight shot through him, it didn''t enter the tower immediately. It flew around and got into Ye Xiao''s chest again from the other side.


    After this, it entered the tower. - Shoot! -


    The tower actually just lit up for a second and then nothing changed. It didn''t grow.


    "What happened?" The old men were surprised.


    They hadn''t seen this happen in a Moonlight Trial before.


    The moonlight did got through Ye Xiao''s body, yet the tower didn''t change a bit. [Is it over? This young man is no better than this? How come¡­ he activated the moonlight, yet couldn''t get himself improved?]


    [It should be reasonable, but why is the moonlight getting brighter? If it is going to end here, the moonlight should be fading away.]


    They were all confused¡­ Suddenly, the tower moved. -Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ - Three sounds, three more floors were added!


    Nine floors!


    [Oh heavens!]


    [Oh our beloved heavens!]


    [What the hell is this?]


    "What the hell!" A white-bearded old man grabbed his own beard and shouted.


    The other old men all opened their eyes wide, staring at Ye Xiao.


    Their eyes were shining with greediness.


    Before this, from the first day Cold Moon Palace was built, the most talented disciple only got eight floors of that tower!


    That person was recognized as a monster-like talented man!


    However, Ye Chongxiao¡­ he actually reached nine floors!


    And this was not the end yet.


    The crowd burst in disturbance.


    "There''s nothing to say. There is nothing more to watch. I am going have this man!"


    An old man shouted with his eyes wide opened. "Who dares to snatch him will be my enemy forever!"


    The other old men were all thrilled.


    "Mine!"


    "I want him!"


    "He is mine!"


    As they were making a racket, the three old men who came to the main hall shouted in anger, "Shut the fxck up, all of you! You? You useless trashes? You want to have such a brilliant disciple? What are you looking at? I am talking to you. Look at you? You want to fight your own brothers in the sect? Grow up! You should go cultivate yourself for more decades before you dare to have your own disciple!"


    The old men all lowered their heads. They were upset.


    The three old men looked at each other and humphed, then they watched Ye Xiao again.


    Another beam of moonlight shot out.


    "There is more!" The crowd burst in exclamation.


    When they saw the moonlight was bright and shiny, they knew it wasn''t done yet. However, the tower had reached nine floors. That was already record-breaking. However, it was easy for them to accept it.


    Now that the tower was going to reach higher, they couldn''t understand it now!


    The moonlight shined through Ye Xiao''s neck and got into the tower. As expected, the tower grew up one more floor.


    It was ten now!


    They were all speechless. It was beyond their recognition now!


    [Ten floors! It should stop now!]


    However, the moonlight didn''t stop.


    The moonlight was dazzling. They couldn''t even open their eyes. However, they tried hard to watch it. They wouldn''t want to miss any part of this. They knew it was going to the end now.


    Finally, in the Moonlight Trial, three beams of moonlight flew out!


    They all flew into Ye Xiao''s head at the same time!


    "Three! There are three! How come?" An old man exclaimed as if he saw a ghost.


    Yue Changtian had been trying to keep calm, rubbing his beard and smiling. However, at this moment, he couldn''t stay calm anymore. He was so shocked that he accidentally grabbed off one strand of his beard!


    The three beams of moonlight got into Ye Xiao''s head. The others were all shocked. - Shoot, shoot, shoot! - The moonlight was rolling inside his head and then got into the tower.


    - Shoot! -


    Elven floors now!


    - Shoot! -


    Twelve!


    - Shoot! -


    Thirteen!


    - Shoot! -


    Fourteen!


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot! -


    ¡­

 809 Nature’s Perfection; Nine Exquisite Body!

    Chapter 809: Nature¡¯s Perfection; Nine Exquisite Body!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They were all astonished. They were all opening their mouths like dying catfish in the drying pond. It felt like there were many jaws falling to the floor¡­


    Zhan Yunfei had known Ye Xiao had a Nine Exquisite Body, yet he was also astonished! He was totally shocked!


    If not for the eye frames, their eyeballs must have shot out already.


    At least forty eyeballs would pop out. There were more than twenty people in the main hall after all!


    Fifteen floors¡­


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    ¡­


    Eighteen floors!


    The tower of talent finally showed the spire.


    The spire was shining moonlight, lighting up every corner in the hall!


    For the first time, the tower of talent showed its spire! Ye Chongxiao reached the top of the human quality limitation!


    The Moonlight Trial was fading away now. Moonlight and star light were all disappearing.


    The tower of talent was still slowly spinning in the air. Suddenly, from the spire, a beam of bright light shot toward a piece of paper in front of Yue Changtian.


    There showed up a few words on that paper.


    The next moment, the tower of talent suddenly exploded into countless glistens, and then ran into Ye Xiao''s body like rivers running to the sea.


    It entered Ye Xiao''s dantian!


    Ye Xiao''s body suddenly became transparent for a moment but returned to normal immediately!


    - Boom! -


    Something made the men feel strange.


    They were shocked again.


    They stared at Ye Xiao, as if he was a monster.


    [He is a monster! He is a monster who goes against the nature''s will!]


    [He¡­ He just took a Moonlight Trial! He didn''t even operate any martial art! The lights entered his body and then¡­ he just got a breakthrough!]


    What they felt was familiar to them all. It was the breath of breakthrough!


    Ye Xiao actually broke through a new level at such circumstances!


    They knew Ye Xiao could never operate any martial art while he was in the trial. His spiritual power would be sealed in the trial. That meant¡­ the energy from the tower that was left by the Moonlight Trial actually led Ye Xiao to a new level!


    [What about the cultivation? What about the experience? What about his mind status?]


    [Are these all unimportant now? He doesn''t need to care about these things now?]


    [Ye Xiao is totally the first person in history who actually did this!]


    [Really? Is he really this lucky? Is he the Chosen One?]


    The three great grandmasters in the sect noticed that their Prime Master was slightly shaking. He couldn''t even hold himself now. What made him tremble was the paper in his hand.


    The Prime Master didn''t say anything, but he looked stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    The three great grandmasters stepped over to him.


    "How is it? What did the God of Moon say about him?" the three old men asked.


    Apparently, even the three great grandmasters in the sect couldn''t tell how talented Ye Xiao was now.


    Yue Changtian didn''t say anything yet, but one of the three old men had grabbed the paper from his hand.


    The other two got over to him and looked at the paper.


    There were a few words that were written by moonlight. They were slowly fading away but could still be recognized.


    The three old men were stunned too!


    "Nature''s Perfection; Nine Exquisite Body!"


    As they saw the paper, the letters finally faded.


    However, the words had gotten deep into the three old men''s hearts already!


    The three great grandmasters were all stunned!


    People in Qing-Yun Realm all recognized Natural Exquisite Body was the best physique!


    Even Cold Moon Palace, such a great sect in this realm, had never recruited any men who had the Natural Exquisite Body in the tens of thousands years of its existence!


    As it was said, Nine Exquisite Body was even better than Natural Exquisite Body.


    However, it only existed in myth. Nobody ever saw one¡­


    Somebody said that Nine Exquisite Body was just a lie. They believed Natural Exquisite Body was the best a human could have! After all, there were over a hundred thousand years in history!


    Nobody had ever seen a Nine Exquisite Body!


    They believed there was no such thing!


    However, now these men saw it.


    Ye Xiao''s body must be even better than Nine Exquisite Body. It said nature''s perfection too!


    That must be something nobody had heard before! Not even in myth!


    Nine Exquisite Body was a myth indeed. Nobody had seen it ever. However, nature''s perfection made it a totally different Nine Exquisite Body!


    Yue Changtian and the three great grandmasters stared at Ye Xiao. Greedy green lights filled their eyes.


    Bodacious as Ye Xiao, he felt scared by that frankly greedy eyes.


    During the Moonlight Trial, the only thing he remembered was that he saw a bright light. He totally didn''t know what really happened during that time. He was confused at the moment.


    He had just returned to himself, and he saw four pairs of greedy eyes staring at him, like dogs who saw bones. They would have swallowed him alive if they could!


    Calm as Ye Xiao, he was still scared.


    Yue Changtian hurriedly talked firstly. "Masters, it has been a long time that I need a prime master''s disciple. It concerns the inheritace of our sect''s Prime Master. Masters, please¡­"


    "Fxck off!" The three old men was being rude.


    They all wanted a perfect disciple for themselves. They didn''t really care about Prime Master or others. Prime Master''s words meant nothing to them at the moment.


    Yue Changtian was no longer calm and peaceful now. He turned his head and thought sadly. [Damn it. I am the Prime Master here, am I not? They actually told me to fxck off in front all these people¡­]


    "I don''t care! He''s mine! Mine!"


    The three old men shouted.


    They shouted at the same time, and then started to look at each other with anger in the eyes. Three masses of fierce murderous qi rushed up to the sky.


    "You two should better back off. You are both weaker than me, younger than me. I am the eldest here. Why do you think you can get in advance of me? Behave! Show respect to me! Don''t disgrace yourselves!"


    An old man spoke fiercely, breathing heavily.


    ¡­

 810 Heaven’s Selection!

    Chapter 810: Heaven¡¯s Selection!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "That isn''t right. You are the eldest disciple brother indeed. You are also the strongest in cultivation, but it doesn''t mean you are good at guiding disciples¡­" Another old man was unsatisfied. "And¡­ you already have several disciples. They are all good! Why do you have to snatch¡­"


    "Did you hear your words! What did you say? That''s the best you can think of now, right? Wait a minute. What you said proves that I am good at guiding disciples. My disciples are all good! Why can''t I have this one?"


    The eldest great grandmaster was angry. "Look at you two. You can''t even talk well, and you want to have your own disciples? What you do is only misleading the young generation. This young man is such a beautiful treasure. I''m stopping your stupid plan now. He is mine! Alone!"


    "You¡­" The other two old men were pissed. "How dare you! You fxcking said we mislead the young generation? How dare you! I am going to kill you!"


    The three old men nearly started a fight.


    In the hall, the other nineteen people including the Prime Master were quiet.


    The three old men were the eldest among them all. They were the only living great grandmasters in Cold Moon Palace. At least eight of the nineteen people were the three old men''s disciples¡­


    Who dared to fight them?


    Who dared to fight their own masters for a disciple?


    Whoever dared to do that would definitely get themselves killed¡­


    What they could do was to look at each other and stay calm. Nobody dared to say anything.


    [Let the three old men fight. I am never going to have this disciple after all.]


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He looked at the three old men. [What the hell are these people. Why can''t they just say something nice. I am a treasure? I am his? I am a thing? What the hell?]


    [No matter what, these three old guys are all in level nine of Dao Origin Stage. They are all just half a step away from Human Realm Above Heavens!]


    [It turns out Cold Moon Palace has such a great force!]


    [Not to mention now, even in my previous life, I have no chance to defeat any one of these three old men. I would get smashed. What I could do was to fight for a chance to kill myself.]


    [Luckily, these three didn''t participate in the fight against me. Otherwise, I would have been slaughtered in a nasty way!]


    Ye Xiao felt lucky about it and started to tease himself at the same time. [Not lucky enough. I was killed after all. Even if these three joined the fight, so what?]


    [Hmmm¡­ It is said three grandmasters got seriously injured by Xuan Bing. So is it these three old men?]


    [Maybe.]


    [Wait! These three are terribly powerful. They fought together against Xuan Bing, yet Xuan Bing defeated them all! That is terrifying!] Ye Xiao got to know the three great grandmasters were all true powerful figures. How powerful should Xuan Bing be if she could defeat the three old men at the same time?


    [It can''t be these three¡­]


    He couldn''t think deeper anymore! It made him feel headache!


    [It turns out I was just slightly better than average in my previous life. There are so many people who were stronger than me!]


    "Well, three masters¡­" Yue Changtian called up his courage and said, "Well¡­ Ye Chongxiao didn''t do the Heaven''s Selection yet¡­ It isn''t sure yet what martial art he should cultivate. That means¡­ we don''t know who he should learn from yet¡­"


    The old men shook their heads at the same time. "No worries. He doesn''t need that. With his marvelous talent, he fits every martial art. There is only martial art that he doesn''t want to cultivate. There is no martial art that he can''t cultivate!"


    Yue Changtian''s face twisted. "Even so¡­ Heaven''s Selection is a requirement from ancient times!"


    The three old men were shocked. They thought for a while and stomped their feet hard. "You are right. We can''t violate the order of our ancestors. Fine! Do it!"


    The youngest old man humphed and said, "But, after the selection, when the result comes out, everybody should obey! Stop making troubles!"


    The other two sneered and said, "Pah! You talk like you are going to win for sure. Your Sacred Glow of the Moon is way weaker than my Art of Moon Essence! You think you will win? Daydream! Remember what you just said! Don''t question the result!"


    "Talk about boasting! Your Art of Moon Essence is normal. My Cold Moon Sky is the best!" The eldest was gloating, like Ye Chongxiao was meant to be his disciple. "Remember, both of you, nobody violates the result. Listen, you two should just go have some rests."


    While the three old men were having a ''harmonious'' conversation, everybody was walking out the main hall.


    They walked through the back of the main hall. After walking for over a dozen miles, they arrived at another hall that was in elliptic shape.


    In the hall, there were nothing but only twelve pillars. It felt so stately and solemn. It must be an important place.


    Up below the roof were twelve moons.


    They pointed an area in the hall. It was the center of the hall. Ye Xiao walked over and stood there. He was going to experience Heaven''s Selection here.


    [No wonder the three factions can last tens of thousand years. They have unique cultures¡­] Ye Xiao praised in mind. [The other sects all let the masters choose a martial art for their own disciples. In the three factions, they let the martial arts choose the disciple. They will let the disciple cultivate the most suited martial art. No wonder they can raise so many influential figures.]


    He praised in mind, but he didn''t notice there was starlight and moonlight appearing up in the air.


    The Heaven''s Selection was starting.


    Everybody was watching the twelve pillars.


    Twelve pillars represented the twelve great martial arts in Cold Moon Palace!


    Each pillar had a one hundred degrees scale. As long as the moonlight shined on the disciple, it would light up one pillar. The scale would show how much this disciple fit the martial art. Nobody could fake this.


    ¡­

 811 Gods Envy The Elite?

    Chapter 811: Gods Envy The Elite?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Those who reached forty were qualified enough to start cultivation in the sect. Sixty meant regular. Cultivator in sixty could never get great achievements but just small success. Seventy meant the cultivator would have the opportunity to get great achievements. Above eighty was brilliant. Cultivators above eighty could surely do great in the martial art, and also had the chance to push the limitation of the martial art. Whoever got above eighty would definitely become elders in the sect.


    Those who were above ninety were completely suitable for that martial art. Only those who reached ninety would set up a goal aiming at Human Realm Upon Heavens. There were no more than five hundred people in the entire history who had ever reached ninety. A small part of them died before they reached the highest achievement. Most of them were backbones of the sect.


    However, ninety was not the best yet. There were some people who actually reached ninety-five! They were perfect for that martial art. Whoever reached ninety-five would become perfection in the history! There were only seven people in the history who reached ninety-five!


    In fact, this ''perfection'' actually didn''t mean the best. There was one man, only one in the history, who reached ninety-eight! That was better than ''perfection''. He was the ''super perfection''!


    Theoretically, if there was people who reached ninety-eight, it should be possible to reach ninety-nine and one hundred. In fact, only those who reached one hundred was perfect!


    However, in the history of Cold Moon Palace, there was never anybody who had reached ninety-nine. Not even one.


    They all looked at the pillar and then looked at Ye Xiao. Everybody was guessing.


    "I guess he would have over ninety," the eldest grandmaster said.


    "Ninety is not a problem. I think he will reach ninety-five. I have never been wrong about prejudging a young man!" the second eldest grandmaster said.


    "I think he will get ninety-eight." The youngest seemed confident.


    "Can you please stop being so tiresome!" the other two said at the same time. "Do you know the great ancestor who built our sect got how much in this? Ninety-eight! For tens of thousands years, only he himself got a ninety-eight! Nobody else got higher than ninety-seven! This man is talented. I agree. But it is impossible to reach ninety-eight!"


    The youngest grandmaster was pissed. "I don''t think so. He is so talented that he is just like a monster. I think he can reach ninety-eight! Have you two ever seen a man like him before?"


    "Look. I know he is unreasonably talented. However, it is impossible that his talent fits the martial art perfectly. He can''t be even stronger than our great ancestor¡­"


    The three of them stopped talking at the same time.


    Everybody was holding their breath.


    The Heaven''s Selection began.


    Twelve beams of moonlight started to shined on Ye Xiao at the same time.


    And then twelve beams of light emitted out from Ye Xiao, shooting over to the pillars!


    In the stare of everybody else, the pillars started to shine dazzling lights at the same time!


    "This is it! This is going to decide the young man''s future!" An elder sighed. He looked nervous. These men weren''t the ones taking the Heaven''s Selection, but what was happening on Ye Xiao reminded them the old days when they were being selected.


    Everybody looked nervous.


    The oldest grandmother sighed. His eyes were moistened. "Every time when I come here¡­ I think of our beloved master¡­"


    The other two grandmaster both had the same feeling. Their eyes were wet and their noses were sour.


    "I¡­ I got an eighty-five on Sacred Glow of the Moon. Master was so happy. He told me I would have a great future¡­ He was so happy that he didn''t need to be the only person who cultivates this martial art¡­" The youngest grandmaster sighed. "Oh¡­ Master¡­"


    The oldest grandmaster rubbed the eyes. "Generation after generation¡­ We started in this place¡­ I kept thinking about the old days¡­ When I think of our brothers¡­ I feel grieved. Why can''t they just be immortals¡­"


    The three old men were gloomy.


    "Holy heavens! They are all lit up!"


    Somebody exclaimed. He obviously didn''t believe what he saw.


    The three old men looked up to the pillars.


    They were stunned.


    The starlight was so bright in the hall, as if all the starlight in the universe had come to this place at this particular moment!


    The moonlight was twice brighter!


    The twelve pillars, which represented the twelve martial arts in the sect, were all lighting up!


    They were all rising up!


    It rose slowly, but it was recognizable. That was so terribly astonishing!


    They were all shocked, in a good way!


    In the center of the twelve pillars, the young man was shining in starlight and moonlight. His eyes were closed. He just stayed there quietly. However, there were countless splendid lights coming out from his body!


    "Forty! He reached forty in all pillars!" Yue Changtian couldn''t even blink, "How is this possible¡­"


    "All fit? How come!" Another man was also shocked.


    "Totally the same on twelve martial arts¡­" An elder nodded.


    "This is going to be difficult¡­" Another elder sighed.


    They never wanted a disciple to cultivate multiple martial arts, no matter how talented he was. For them, it was not a good thing that a young disciple was suitable for multiple martial arts. To focus on one martial art, the young man would definitely reach a certain level. However, to cultivate different martial arts at the same time, he would never go to the peak of the area.


    A person was limited by the physical condition. To cultivate all the twelve martial arts, Ye Chongxiao might become an expert of all different martial arts, but he would never be the best in any of the martial arts.


    [Ye Chongxiao is such a talented man, but he is suitable for all the martial arts! Why?]


    [It doesn''t emphasize particularly on any one martial art!]


    [The gods must be envy at him!]


    ¡­

 812 I Hate You!

    Chapter 812: I Hate You!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even the great ancestor of Cold Moon Palace, who had built this sect, only cultivated three Cold Moon Palace martial arts in his life. The three martial arts were the original martial arts in Cold Moon Palace. The other nine martial arts were created after that by great disciples in the history of Cold Moon Palace!


    Tens of thousands years of the Cold Moon Palace history, there were many geniuses who cultivated multiple martial arts. Only a few of them succeeded. The best they did was to reach level nine of Dao Origin Stage. None of them ever reached the top of Dao Origin Stage!


    In other words, disciples who cultivate multiple martial arts could never become the main force of the sect!


    As they were all pitying it, the degree scales were still rising.


    "Sixty now!" Yue Changtian took in a deep breath. He was shocked that the mark was still going up. However, he was disappointed. "All in the same number. Why?"


    "If twelve pillars all show seventy at the same time, this young man is done." Yue Changtian seemed sad about it. He had just found a talented disciple for the sect, yet now he was going to see him fall¡­


    The beautiful wish of Cold Moon Palace becoming the most powerful sect in the world broke!


    If the twelve pillars all showed seventy, the moonlight would start to weaken. If one pillar went up higher than others at the same time, it might still go up a certain height¡­ Twelve pillars went up at the same time after that?


    It was impossible.


    Yue Changtian was so nervous. He kept watching the pillars. The light marks on the pillars were still going up slowly. Twelve of them were rising at the same time!


    Seventy!


    Yue Changtian closed his eyes. He was hurt.


    Seventy was good. It was close to brilliant. For normal disciples, this was a pleasing result. However, for a man who had Nine Exquisite Body, that was simply nothing!


    After all, Ye Xiao brought too much hope and expectation to these men. That was why it disappointed them so badly!


    [The moonlight is¡­ going to fade away¡­]


    [It''s done¡­ We lost it¡­]


    Yue Changtian thought. He was disappointed, in despair even!


    He didn''t know Ye Xiao so well. He had never spent a long time with this young man. He didn''t know this Ye Chongxiao was exactly Xiao Monarch. He didn''t know Ye Xiao was a man full of wonders. Anything was possible on him!


    While Prime Master Yue didn''t want to look at the pillars, people exclaimed.


    Yue Changtian could tell that it was the three grandmasters!


    [What happened? What''s so special that it made the three grandmaster exclaim at the same time?]


    [Is it¡­ Do we still have hope on him?]


    He opened his eyes. When he just opened the eyes, he was dazzled by the strong light!


    [What is it?]


    It was simple. The light was so strong that it dazzled the others. They could barely see anything at the moment.


    Yue Changtian was still able to handle it though. He forcibly looked at the light and found the thing that emitted the light. It was from the moons below the roof!


    He was stunned. [What? The moonlight wasn''t fading?]


    [It was actually becoming stronger! Dozens times stronger!]


    The entire hall was filled with strong moonlight at the moment!


    [What is going on?]


    Not only Prime Master Yue had the question in mind. Everybody else did!


    They all opened their eyes and mouths, staring at the pillars!


    They didn''t care about the dazzling light anymore!


    Yue Changtian looked to the pillars. He suddenly held the breath!


    The twelve pillars were showing ninety on the scale at the same time!


    The light marks were rising fast!


    [Ninety?]


    [All twelve pillars?]


    [Totally the same?]


    [All in one level?]


    [No difference!]


    Yue Changtian was completely astonished!


    Apparently, what was happening was out of his recognition. [What is it? Is this a dream? A bad dream? Or a sweet dream?]


    [Isn''t it too unbelievable?]


    [What exactly is happening?]


    He then repeated ''what is happening'' three times in a murmur. Not only him, but also all the others were murmuring!


    They all stared at the scales on the pillars. They were all still rising¡­


    At the same time, all twelve!


    [Am I in a dream? Bad dream or sweet dream, this is too unreasonable¡­] Yue Changtian pinched his own leg and felt terribly painful. He nearly jumped up and shouted.


    When he used one hand to pinch his leg, he saw another three hands pinching on his leg at the same time¡­ That hurt¡­


    He nearly pissed himself because of the pain. He turned over to look aside.


    Beside him were the three grandmasters. They were murmuring with confusion, "We are in a dream. We don''t feel the pain on the leg¡­"


    Yue Changtian touched his own leg and inhaled. He said, "That was my leg¡­ You pinched the wrong leg¡­ Come on¡­"


    The three old men acted like they didn''t hear him. They just kept looking at the pillars and ignored Yue Changtian.


    Yue Changtian sighed and then turned over to watch the Heaven''s Selection again. He nearly jumped up because of astonishment.


    The pillars¡­ showed twelve ninety-five! That was horrible enough to stun everybody in the hall. However, it was not the end. The light marks were slowing down.


    However, it didn''t stop!


    It was still rising!


    "Oh my bloody heavens! Ninety-six already!" Zhan Yunfei suddenly shouted so loud. "It is not finished yet¡­ Ahhhh¡­"


    As he shouted, everybody else was scared. They all looked to Zhan Yunfei and showed him furious faces.


    Zhan Yunfei''s face was ashen. "Xiao Mufei! I hate you! I will hate you for a lifetime!"


    ¡­

 813 What A Monster!

    Chapter 813: What A Monster!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei really wanted to cry. "That was such a good chance. You bastard! I missed it because of what you said! I said I wanted him to be my personal disciple¡­ You kept talking about Heaven''s Selection and other bullshxts¡­ Look at it! Look at it now! He can cultivate any martial art he wants¡­ Why would I listen to you¡­ Why was I so soft! Damn it! Oh heavens, it reaches ninety-six now¡­ Ninety-seven¡­ What the hell it''s ninety-eight now¡­ Xiao Mufei¡­ I helped you get a daughter¡­ And you ruined my great future¡­ I hate you! I hate you now! I will hate you in the future! Next life! I will never stop hating you!"


    He was so upset that he couldn''t even talk well. He just said whatever was in his mind, trying to vent the grudge out¡­


    However, he didn''t notice that the three grandmasters were pissed. They were distant and cold all of a sudden. [What? He nearly got the young man? Xiao Mufei, well done! You have done a great thing for us! We appreciate it!]


    Xiao Mufei didn''t know anything. He was hated by his savior and also appreciated by the three great grandmasters at the same time!


    Everybody was shocked and stunned. The light marks on the pillars had reached ninety-nine and finally stopped.


    They exhaled and somebody thought, "Finally¡­ What a monster! Other disciples only want to learn something from us! He is going to end our life this one! That''s so scary¡­ It didn''t reach one hundred. How lucky! Otherwise, I might die here today¡­]


    However, life never followed one''s expectation¡­ Maybe god liked to see somebody be scared to death¡­


    The next moment, after the light marks stopped for a while, the moonlight gathered again. Suddenly, the light marks boosted¡­


    One hundred!


    It reached the top of the pillars!


    Twelve pillars!


    All reached the top!


    Whoever saw this were all astonished. They didn''t even ask why. What they did was just watching the pillars. They felt blank in the heads. They had a strange feeling that they never had before.


    "Is it real? Is this true?" somebody murmured.


    After that, many people started to ask the same question. "Is this real? Is this possible?"


    "Is it true?"


    "How¡­"


    "Am I in a dream¡­ Hey, you, come pinch my arm¡­ Ah!¡­ Damn it! That hurts! This is real¡­ Are you going to kill me¡­ It hurt like hell¡­"


    "You told me to pinch you¡­ didn''t you? Besides, so what? Even if I kill you, you will be a dead man and you won''t fight against me for this perfect disciple!"


    "That''s right! Then why should I let you kill me? Why don''t I just kill you? I should just kill you so that you don''t have the chance to mislead the young generation. I don''t think I should let this perfect disciple be under your stupid instruction¡­"


    Yue Changtian was the only person who didn''t say anything among them all. He was also astonished, but he just stood there without doing anything. He just kept staring at the moonlight.


    It seemed the miracle hadn''t ended yet. The light mark of the scale on the pillars had reached the top!


    However, the moonlight didn''t stop shining!


    It was still glowing!


    It was still pouring light into the pillars!


    What was it?


    What did that mean?


    It meant¡­ the top of the scale on the pillars couldn''t describe this young man''s potential! In other words, the twelve pillars in Cold Moon Palace couldn''t conclude the potential of this young man!


    It didn''t end!


    What did that mean then?


    Yue Changtian trembled. He then started to stare at the young man.


    He couldn''t move his focus away, as if he was looking at his beloved girl.


    The moonlight was still pouring in.


    The pillars kept shining¡­


    It lasted about one hour before the moonlight started to fade away.


    After a while, the pillars were darkening slowly from top to bottom.


    They were shocked again. They had never seen this happen before. The pillars should be darkened instantly right after the selection was done!


    How come the pillars were darkening so slowly?


    However, they had shouted out ''what is going on'' so many times, so they didn''t make a sound this time. Even till the pillars all returned to dark and the moonlight and starlight were gone, the hall was still silent.


    Everybody was staring at Ye Xiao with great fever in their eyes.


    Zhan Yunfei seemed upset.


    [All reached one hundred!]


    Zhan Yunfei was so regretful that he wanted to smash his own head.


    [One hundred in any martial art¡­ He can cultivate any martial art¡­ Heaven''s Selection my ass¡­]


    [Xiao Mufei¡­ You bastard¡­ I hate you¡­ I hate you forever!]


    If Xiao Mufei was there beside Zhan Yunfei, Zhan Yunfei might swallow him alive!


    The three great grandmasters'' eyes were just bright like searchlights!


    Why would people cultivate martial art?


    Of course, they wanted to be invincible! They wanted to prevent being bullied!


    However, what did they need once they were old and knew they wouldn''t make any progress further?


    They surely wanted somebody to inherit them!


    A man lived hard only to get himself a great fame no matter when he was alive or after he died!


    If one was powerful and famous alive, yet his disciple was such a garbage after he died, he would jump out from his tomb and stamp on the floor!


    However, what if his disciple turned out to be a super genius that was able to defeat anybody in the world?


    Two different possibilities.


    Everybody in Cold Moon Palace was thinking about Ye Chongxiao at the moment.


    If he became a legend in the Qing-Yun Realm, even a myth, more powerful than Wu Fa, when people talked about him, they would say¡­ ''Ye Chongxiao, he is from Cold Moon Palace¡­''


    Then Cold Moon Palace got what they wanted.


    What came next must be¡­ ''The great Ye Chongxiao''s personal master is¡­''


    Thinking about this, the three old great grandmasters were so thrilled that they started to shake!


    ¡­

 814 Wind, Cloud, Thunder and Lightning

    Chapter 814: Wind, Cloud, Thunder and Lightning


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Before the selection, these men already wanted to have Ye Chongxiao as their personal disciple. They would rather fight against others to have him. After the selection, they were even excited. They would rather risk their own lives for it!


    Greed!


    Ye Xiao came to himself. As he opened his eyes, he saw over twenty people looking at him with eyes full of fever.


    It felt like a bunch of starving wolves staring at a piece of meat!


    It also felt like a bunch of men who hadn''t had sex for a long time saw a naked beauty!


    Ye Xiao felt that if those men crowded over to him, they were going to swallow him alive!


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xiao said, "Am I unqualified? Why are you all so angry?"


    [Unqualified?]


    [Angry?]


    Everybody was surprised!


    [Why would you think you are unqualified?]


    [If you are unqualified¡­ we should all go eat sh*t!]


    [And why do you think we are angry? Our eyes might be red, but that is greed!]


    "Qualified. You are qualified. You can join our sect now," Yue Changtian spoke. He tried to sound peaceful. He was definitely a good great sect Prime Master in the world. He calmed down and acted solemnly immediately. He was neither humble nor pushy while speaking. What he meant was ''You, Ye Chongxiao, belong to Cold Moon Palace now!''


    Of course, Yue Changtian knew that he wouldn''t win the game against the three grandmasters. He had given up on having a new disciple, so he calmed down fast. Besides, although he couldn''t be the young man''s personal master, he was always his Prime Master in the sect! That was for sure!


    [In fact¡­ If the three old men didn''t show up, it could be more than just disciple and Prime Master in the sect between me and Ye Chongxiao¡­] Yue Changtian sighed. He looked at the three grandmasters and twisted his mouth. He thought, [If the three old masters aren''t here, whoever else dares to claim the young disciple over me, I will put him in detention for a hundred years!]


    "Qualified?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    He knew he would pass the trial, and in a shocking way too. The problem here was¡­ [Ok, I am qualified. What? Why don''t you do something? Look at your faces¡­ What? It''s like I am an enemy to you all?]


    [Shouldn''t I have a specific martial art and a master and finish this already?]


    The ten elders and nine great disciples gradually became blank on the faces.


    [I have no chance to get this man anyway, no matter how bad I want him!]


    Ye Xiao looked around and finally saw the three great grandmasters who were staring at him.


    All of a sudden¡­


    Somebody moved. That white-bearded oldest grandmaster stood in front of Ye Xiao. "Young man, are you Ye¡­ Ye¡­ Ye¡­ Ye?"


    Then he looked at Yue Changtian.


    He suddenly forgot Ye Chongxiao''s name. He wanted to talk to him first in order to cotton up to him, but he f*cked up. It sounded like he was calling Ye Xiao grandfather [1].


    Yue Changtian made a long sigh.


    [Great grandmaster, good for you. Why didn''t you ask me first if you don''t know his name? Look at you. So embarrassing. You just accidentally called that young kid grandfather several times. Well done. You make this Ye Chongxiao an ancestor to us all¡­]


    He had to help the old man anyway. He sighed and said, "Ye Chongxiao!"


    "Right! Ye Chongxiao! That''s it!" The white-bearded old man slapped on the leg and said, "Good name! You have a wonderful name! Your name and mine, they fit! You and me, we are bound to be disciple and master! We are a perfect pair!"


    Everybody turned around and started to shake. They were laughing but tried so hard not to.


    [A perfect pair¡­ What the hell are you talking about¡­ Besides, what is your name? Why are you so sure the two names fit?]


    "Well, if he said something else, I would be disdainful. However, their names fit. That''s true!" The second eldest grandmaster said, "Ye Chongxiao! Lei Dadi! One from the sky while one from the land. Land and sky, are they a perfect pair?" [2]


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Ye Chongxiao!


    Lei Dadi!


    The leaf in the earth was rushing up to the sky while the lightning in the sky was striking down on the earth¡­ That¡­ was¡­


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao remembered something.


    [Lei Dadi!]


    [This old man is the famous Lei Dadi!]


    [It was said that there was a secret superior cultivator in Cold Moon Palace who is so powerful that he could sweep over the entire world! He is invincible!]


    [His name is Lei Dadi, so people called him Lei the Great King [3]!]


    [His martial art is so fierce and brutal that he was like a conqueror in the world!]


    [Lei the Great King, someone in the legend.]


    [Among millions of superior cultivators, who dares to claim to be a great king?]


    [Even if there were people who called themselves king, how long have they stayed alive after that?]


    [Lei Dadi, Lei the Great King is obviously an exception!]


    "Listen, kid. You should come with me, Feng Wuying [4]. You and I, we make a better group. A leaf should go along the wind and the wind blows the leaf to rush up to the sky," the second grandmaster smiled and talked to Ye Xiao.


    "That is nonsense. You are being theatrical here. A leaf rushing up to the clouds, it will only obtain true freedom when it is floating along the clouds. I am Yin Piaoliu [5]. You and I, we are meant to be together!" the youngest grandmaster said.


    Ye Xiao heard them talking about how good it was to be their disciple. He was amused, but then he suddenly remembered something again.


    The three grandmasters'' names were wind, cloud, and thunder! They were exactly three of the four Peak Cultivators, ''Wind, Cloud, Thunder and Lightning''!


    The Lightning, Dian Changkong, he wasn''t here. About two hundred years earlier, he killed a man who was Wu Fa''s disciple. Wu Fa hunted him down and killed him in a nasty way!


    Wind, Cloud and Thunder wanted to avenge Lightning, so they fought Wu Fa in a mountain. After that, nobody knew where the three of them had gone.


    Many people believed they were dead. Wu Fa was the strongest cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm after all. Wu Fa was still living in this realm, yet the other three hadn''t shown up since ever. People reckoned they were all dead. Nobody ever thought that they were exactly in Cold Moon Palace!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Ye Ye (Ò¯Ò¯), exactly the sound of grandfather in Chinese.


    [2] Ye Chongxiao, Ye means leaf. Chongxiao means rushing up to the clouds.


    Lei Dadi, Lei means thunder, Dadi means land/earth.


    [3] Dadi (´óµØ) which means earth and Dadi (´óµÛ) which means great king, sound the same in Chinese.


    [4] Feng Wuying, Feng means wind, Wuying means traceless.


    [5] Yun Piaoliu, Yun means cloud, Piaoliu means float.

 815 Disciple Brother Ye

    Chapter 815: Disciple Brother Ye


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao didn''t think of it earlier. Just as how it was described said in the world, Wind, Cloud, Thunder and Lightning were four beautiful men. The four of them were all at the level nine of Dao Origin Stage. It had been one hundred years since they were seen as four beautiful men, however, they became old and clumsy with white hairs and beards now¡­


    It was impossible that they would become like this, as they were all powerful cultivators.


    That was why Ye Xiao didn''t think of Wind, Cloud and Thunder the first moment when he heard their names!


    Maybe¡­ Maybe they all got seriously injured by Wu Fa.


    That injury was the reason why they grew older so fast!


    Otherwise, strong as they were, they should have many years to live in the world. They shouldn''t need to worry about having a personal disciple so soon¡­


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    The three old men were still quarreling.


    None of them really wanted a fight, but none of them would like to give up the chance. They were all so determined.


    In the end, Lei Dadi grabbed Yue Changtian on the collar and let him make a decision. He was the Prime Master after all. They wanted him to decided Ye Chongxiao''s future as the Prime Master¡­


    The other two old men didn''t hesitate. They crowded over and grabbed on Yue Changtian too. One of them grabbed on his chest, while the other grabbed his sleeve. They talked so loud as if they would kill themselves if Yue Changtian didn''t assign Ye Chongxiao to them.


    Yue Changtian was in such a big trouble all of a sudden.


    He surely wouldn''t dare to piss any one of the three old men.


    The three old men were already furious. It seemed they were ready to have a big fight outside the hall to decide who could have the young disciple today.


    "Let''s fight! Winner gets to make the call! Winner gets the young man!"


    "Let''s go! You think I''m be scared?" Lei Dadi held his sleeves and laughed weirdly, "You two have been beaten up by me for your whole lives. Now you ask more!"


    "We have been respecting you because you are the oldest! You think you really are that capable?"


    "Hah!"


    "Come on! Let''s see who''s a coward!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    The three old men were walking out.


    Everybody else was shocked¡­ [Are they really going to fight?]


    [No! They can''t!]


    At this important moment, Yue Changtian thought of something.


    "Wait! Grandmasters. I have an idea. You may want to discuss about it!" Yue Chagntian spoke loudly.


    "What is it?" Lei Dadi looked back.


    That was just a joke. None of them three really wanted that fight. Since they were badly injured in the old days, they had lost their cultivation foundation although they still had the same cultivation. In other words, they were the same powerful in a fight, but they were already at the end of their lives. That was why they looked so old. They felt lucky to be alive everyday.


    It didn''t mean they couldn''t fight. They could. They were still as powerful as they used to be. However, they didn''t use spiritual power to fight anymore. Instead, they used their life energy. More as they used it, more likely they would die immediately.


    When Xuan Bing came to Cold Moon Palace and hurt the three elders, the three grandmasters didn''t show up to fight against her. In one hand, Xuan Bing was too powerful. The three old men had to fight together so as to have chance to defeat Xuan Bing. In the other hand, the three old men knew that Xuan Bing didn''t really want to wipe out Cold Moon Palace, and she was just sending a message. That was why the three of them just kept hiding!


    If they really had a fight now, they would have to burn their life energy. If things went worse, the three of them might need no disciples ever. They might just all die there.


    "I understand how you feel, grandmasters¡­ But¡­ There is only one disciple." Yue Changtian smiled, "How about¡­ We make Ye Chongxiao a personal disciple to all three of you. What do you think?"


    "Good idea, Prime Master! Good!"


    "Nice! Not bad!"


    "That''s right. You are a good Prime Master! What a great idea!"


    The three old men all agreed with pleasure!


    Yue Changtian was surprised. He suddenly felt like he had eaten a piece of shxt. [The three old guys reacted so quickly. They didn''t even hesitate a bit. They must have thought about this earlier. They just felt disgraced to say it, so they let me say it for them¡­]


    [You want this, then why don''t you just say it¡­ Why do you have to do this to me¡­]


    [Is this fun?]


    After all that had happened, Ye Xiao, Ye Chongxiao, finally and officially became a disciple of Cold Moon Palace!


    He had a pretty high seniority even though he was new in the sect. He was a disciple brother to the Prime Master!


    Yue Changtian now had a little younger disciple brother, who was apparently the inheritor of the three grandmasters. Ye Xiao was now even more important than all other disciples. [We were only personal disciples to our masters in the old days. He is definitely better than being a personal disciple now.] The nineteen Dao Origin Stage cultivators in the hall all felt weird at the moment. However, they all showed a fake smile and gave Ye Xiao something as gifts to congratulate him.


    "Brother Zhan." Ye Xiao was standing before Zhan Yunfei''s eyes. He felt so good about it.


    [You? You want me to be your disciple? Hah! Now we are the same generation in the sect!]


    [Wait! When I officially become the inheritor, I am in higher position than you!]


    Zhan Yunfei showed him an ugly face. "Brother Ye."


    Ye Xiao took over Zhan Yunfei''s present. He showed a pure and friendly big smile.


    Zhan Yunfei turned around with a blank face. He didn''t turn back¡­


    "How will the three grandmasters train Brother Ye?" Yue Changtian was also feeling sick about this. However, a genius disciple stayed in the sect after all. The sect finally had an opportunity to rise in the future. He felt happy about it.


    "Well, that''s simple." Lei Dadi rubbed his beard and said, "We will train him for three months first. After three months, according to his cultivation level, we will put him into the ground competition! We must keep the ground competition fair. No matter who he is, he must fight his own way up from the bottom of the league. Who has the bigger fist makes the call!"


    "That''s right!" Feng Wuying smiled. "Good steel needs a heavy hammer! One will only glow in splendid light after hard training. We will train him step by step and make sure he will improve faster."


    "That''s right. That''s what we should do as his masters. However, the most practical training¡­" Yun Piaoliu said, "It should be the ground competition of the sect."


    "You are right. Masters. But, Brother Ye is weak in cultivation. I am afraid he will get hurt among the disciples. Even though you are going to train him for three months, I don''t think he will make any progress!" Yue Changtian was worried. "It is good to make him practice. However, if we push him too hard, won''t it be worse for him¡­"


    "Humph! He is our disciple. Even if he will get hurt, so what?" Lei Dadi looked up and spoke arrogantly, "After less than one and half a year, he will be at the peak of Spirit Origin Stage!"


    "Heh, heh¡­"


    Yue Changtian obviously didn''t believe it!


    ¡­

 816 Genius in Conservation!

    Chapter 816: Genius in Conservation!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A lucky man who had just ascended to the upper realm and ate the inner core of a Golden-scaled Dragon Fish, gets a great luck to get an outstanding cultivation storage and become a personal disciple of the three great cultivators. However, it took time to improve himself in cultivation after all.


    It might be possible that he would reach Dao Origin Stage after one or two hundred years!


    To reach the peak of Spirit Origin Stage in one and half a year?


    That was impossible, no matter how much potential he ha.


    "What? You don''t believe it?" The three old men frowned and looked at Yue Changtian.


    "Yes. Yes, I do believe it. I can''t wait to see that day!" Yue Changtian smiled.


    No matter what, the three old grandmasters finally had their personal disciple at the last period of their days. They had a peerless genius in the world to be their inheritor. It was such a great thing that would make them laugh all day.


    The next moment, the over a dozen men who had left the hall returned.


    They looked troubled and solemn.


    Lei Dadi was surprised. "What? Are you going to take away our new disciple?"


    Zhan Yunfei felt it both funny and annoying. He said, "No¡­ We forgot to discuss about something really important."


    When he left the main hall, he suddenly remembered something. They all forgot to discuss about one thing, which was more important than having Ye Chongxiao to be their disciple. They needed to talk about that secret organization¡­


    It concerned everybody''s life. It even impacted the future of their sect.


    That was why he stopped everybody else to return to the main hall.


    "It is not about Chongxiao. Good. Then it isn''t anything serious. I will let you guys make the decision." Feng Wuying took a breath out of relief and said, "I must take my disciple with me. It is better to cultivate earlier."


    Yun Piaoliu frowned and said, "Right. There is one more thing. Nobody talks about Chongxiao''s talent and anything about the heaven''s selection. Whoever violates this will get the most severe penalty!"


    Yue Chagntian nodded and said, "That''s right. Chongxiao is the key to the great future of our sect. Nobody should leak anything! Who violates this will be sentenced with treason to the sect!"


    "Hmm. By the way, now Ye Chongxiao is a personal disciple to all the three of you¡­ What should we do? Should we announce it to everybody in the sect?" Yue Changtian said.


    "No! We say nothing about Chongxiao!" Yun Piaoliu suddenly raged up. "You think we three old men should waste time to think of such things? What do you think we need a Prime Master for?"


    After that, the three of them crowded around Ye Xiao and left the main hall.


    Yue Changtian rolled his eyes. He was speechless about it.


    [What is that?]


    [Are you telling me you do not know what you need me for? Look how you keep getting away from all troubles and leave all the sh*t to me.]


    He thought for a while and spoke in a deep voice, "We need to keep it a secret strictly. No one tells anything about Chongxiao joining the ground competition until the three grandmasters train him for three months. We should tell every disciple that he is a rookie disciple when that day comes. After all, every sect knows he will become our disciple anyway. We can''t hide this."


    "Three months? Somebody is going to get through three months'' of hell." An old man was gloating.


    "Sure. Qualified as Ye Chongxiao is, he surely should have the chance to get through the three months in hell." Yue Changtian said, "However, it is still a problem whether he can get over the three months."


    Everyday stayed silent. Some of them looked ashamed. They didn''t pass the three months trial of hell in the past¡­


    "It is the basis of everything else!" Yue Changtian said, "The three months trial of hell will be the real path to the greatness. Let''s just wait and see."


    "I hope he can get through it safely." Yue Changtian sounded full of expectation. He spoke word by word, "If Ye Chongxiao can get through the three months trial of hell, maybe our sect¡­"


    When he said so, everybody else was staring at him. It seemed they had thought of something unbelievable.


    Yue Changtian took in a long breath and said, "Maybe¡­ There will be a real Saint!"


    The others stayed quiet.


    Three month trial of hell, only talented disciples had the chance to get through it. However, to pass the trial didn''t depend on how talented a disciple was.


    Nobody knew whether Ye Chongxiao could pass it.


    However, they had high hopes for it, because Ye Chongxiao was more talented than anybody they knew!


    "However, what should we tell others about who became his personal master?" Zhan Yunfei frowned. "If we tell them the three grandmasters are his personal masters, then¡­ it means we tell everybody we have a great talented disciple!"


    Everybody else smiled bitterly. "Then the other sects will do whatever they can to destroy Ye Chongxiao. They might even make suicide attacks."


    "Even if everybody in Cold Moon Palace would die to protect him, we might fail."


    Since they had such an expectation on him, then they would have to do everything to protect him.


    "Hmm¡­ Xiao Mufei had a disciple whose name was Fang Dalong, right?" Yue Changtian had an idea. "Fang Dalong is dead now. He died for Chongxiao. Let''s tell the public, Chongxiao became Fang Dalong''s personal disciple so as to return the favor to Fang Dalong¡­"


    "One more thing¡­ His name¡­" Another elder said, "The other sects must know about his name."


    "That is not the biggest problem. Chongxiao ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. The sects will definitely pay special attention to him. They will try everything to get as much information about Chongxiao. We can''t hide everything. We tell everybody he becomes Fang Dalong''s disciple. It may show them how Chongxiao values friendship. The sect will definitely see him as a hopeless and soft man. The sects will slightly lose attention on him. After all, a man who is too stubborn won''t be a threat to them after all. They know Ye Chongxiao will never be a great cultivator if he follows Fang Dalong''s league," Yue Changtian said.


    "Besides, it also shows the other sects that he is just a normal person who has a good luck. It will show them that we don''t really value him that much¡­ It will reduce their attention on him too."


    "Step by step, the problem gets solved."


    "Prime Master is wise and smart indeed. We respect you!" A middle-aged man smiled and thumbed up. "No wonder you can become the Prime Master."


    Yue Changtian''s face turned dark. He shouted angrily, "Nonsense! Get back to the main topic!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao followed the three grandmasters, moving fast to a big mountain. It was the highest mountain in Cold Moon Palace.


    On the mountain, there were three thatched cottages. The three grandmasters lived there.


    On top of the entire place, beyond the palace, there were only three thatched cottages!


    That was such a special scene!


    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw that.


    Who would imagine that the three most powerful men in Cold Moon Palace actually lived in three shabby thatched cottages, in the highest position of the sect!


    Looking at Ye Xiao''s surprised face, Yun Piaoliu casually asked, "What? Surprised?"


    "Yes." Ye Xiao was honest.


    He was surprised!


    "You are from the lower realm. I thought you should be more experienced and steady than the other young generation. It turns out you just talk like that. You are not experienced. You just looked like so! You are just older!" Lei Dadi said.


    ¡­

 817 Battle in the Old Days

    Chapter 817: Battle in the Old Days


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Hmmm¡­" Ye Xiao didn''t say anything.


    After all, nobody knew how experienced and steady Ye Xiao could be. He had died once! How could he not be experienced enough?


    "Heh, heh! Don''t be unconvinced though. I know you have been through more than others, because you went through so much to ascend to this world. It is your advantage, but it could also be your shortage!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He said humbly, "I would love to hear more edification!"


    "You are from the lower realm. You must feel stressful when you first arrived in here. You felt unacceptably weak. You felt like nothing. Thus, you are self-contemptuous. However, after some days, you convinced yourself that you are weak because you are not a native in this realm. You finally have the excuse to comfort yourself. You know you are more experienced and better trained than most cultivators in this world. It only takes time for you to become one of the best in the world."


    "It is a good way to think about the reality you are in. However, you miss one thing. You must see the arrogance in yourself. If the arrogance in you became your impulse, you may have a great achievement in the future. If you can''t properly use the arrogance, you will be destroyed by it. What future do you think you have?" Yun Piaoliu said.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He answered, "Humbly, I shall listen to your edification, Master!"


    Ye Xiao spoke twice. What he said sounded the same yet totally different! The first time he spoke, he wanted to hear more from the old guys. It seemed respectful, yet he was just acting!


    The second time he spoke, what he said was from the bottom of his heart. He was grateful for the edification for real!


    What Yun Piaoliu just said was such an enlightenment to Ye Xiao. The former didn''t know the real potential of Ye Xiao, and he also didn''t know Ye Xiao had lived two lives. Ye Xiao, on the other hand, knew the truth about himself. He had been the Xiao Monarch in Qing-Yun Realm in the previous life. He was experienced, skilled, wise and calm. It was simple and easy for him to become peerless in the Land of Han-Yang.


    However, now as he thought of it, if he didn''t get the East-rising Purple Qi, Boundless Space, Brother Egg and other good opportunities by luck, it might take him over fifty years to succeed. However, he had them all, so he ascended to Qing-Yun Realm in only two years!


    Since he returned to Qing-Yun Realm, he always knew he should stay low, because he was too weak to show himself in this world. However, deep in his heart, he was still an arrogant man.


    The three old guys actually said something that truly enlightened Ye Xiao! It made him think deeper!


    "You are a smart man indeed. You understand more than what you are told. Let me tell you one more thing. It''s supposed to be a secret though. We may look powerful in front of Yue Changtian, as if we are the ones who are in charge, but in fact, that is so fake. If not for these three thatched cottages, we should have died fifty years ago!" Lei Dadi smiled blandly.


    Then he led Ye Xiao into the cottage.


    "You two have talked enough to him. Now it''s my turn. Chongxiao, my disciple, I am only going to tell you one thing. You must remember it." Feng Wuying spoke solemnly, "A humble house can shelter a person, while a mansion can kill one''s ambition!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He stopped walking.


    He repeated the word in his head again and again. He actually learned a lot from it!


    "We are dead men who crawled out from the cottages. After a few years, we will die in these cottages." Lei Dadi wasn''t so overwhelming now. He seemed solitary.


    "Three masters, I am still confused." Ye Xiao said, "I roughly understand what you said, but I don''t fully understand what you mean just now."


    "It won''t be good if you understand it right now." Feng Wuying smiled. "We have great expectations on you."


    "I shall accept your edification!" Ye Xiao humbly and seriously said.


    Ye Xiao said the same word again. However, each time he said it, he had different feelings!


    The three old men living in the cottages had moved Ye Xiao. He respected the old men greatly now.


    The three old men were all times older than the years Ye Xiao had lived.


    "Dian Changkong died in Wu Fa''s hands¡­" Lei Dadi talked about Dian Changkong and there were tears in his eyes. "It was like a lightning striking on our heads. We decided to go out the mountain and fight against Wu Fa. We wanted to avenge our brother!"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    He knew that. Thunder, Wind and Cloud gathered together and left the mountain. It shocked the entire martial world. They had written a letter of challenge, which shocked everybody even so many years later.


    ''There is no right or wrong in the martial world. Only sword decides life or death. Only strength calls justice! One should return much favor to a little help! One should take revenge to suppress the grudge! Wu Fa, you killed our brother! To us, you have ripped our legs off! An eye for an eye, a life for a life!''


    ''We will never let go of such a grudge! Fifth of September, on the top of Thousands Troop Mountain! We will wait until you show up in the decisive battle!''


    ''Lei Dadi! Feng Wuying! Yun Piaoliu!''


    Three superior cultivators challenged the recognized No. 1 cultivator, Wu Fa!


    It was this letter which caused the fight!


    A letter of challenge.


    They never asked for the reason why Wu Fa killed their brother. They never said anything about who did wrong first.


    In their hearts, reasons didn''t matter at all.


    They only saw what happened. They only saw reality.


    Dian Changkong was dead!


    Wu Fa killed Dian Changkong. That was the fact.


    They would avenge their brother. That was all.


    If they died in that fight, Wu Fa was right. If Wu Fa died, they were right. That was it. If they defeated Wu Fa, Dian Changkong was right to kill Wu Fa''s disciple!


    As simple as that. These are the rules in the martial world!


    He who won the war wrote the history. It was the same in the martial world!


    The fifth of September, the Thousands Troop Mountain was crowded by countless people who were there to watch the fight.


    ¡­

 818 What I Lack

    Chapter 818: What I Lack


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    However, when the four great cultivators showed up together in that mountain, they aroused a huge mass of overwhelming qi. That murderous qi drove away the hundreds of thousand people who were there to watch the fight!


    The four of them did nothing. They just showed up there and the overwhelming qi of them were powerful enough to suppress normal people to death!


    Whoever stayed would die!


    One had to risk one''s life to stay there and watch the fight. In fact, even if one was willing to die, he might fail to watch the fight. He might die before the fight even began!


    After that fight, many things and many people disappeared!


    People and many things.


    After that fight, Thousand Troop Mountain was gone!


    The entire mountain disappeared because of the fight!


    The three superior cultivators of Cold Moon Palace were missing. Wu Fa barely showed himself to the public after that fight!


    "That fight, the three of us fought together, yet we still couldn''t defeat Wu Fa. He truly is the most powerful figure in the world. However, it was also impossible for him to kill us without getting himself hurt, no matter how powerful he was¡­ At the end of the fight, the three of us were seriously injured, and Wu Fa was wounded too. Things went rough. When we wanted to die along with Wu Fa, he left, leaving one word behind."


    "My disciple bullied an innocent woman. He should be killed. He had learned from me since so many years ago, yet he still died in other''s hands. He deserved to die! However, he was my disciple after all, so I killed Dian Changkong. That was to take revenge. I did it for my dozens of years of indoctrination to my disciple."


    "You want to kill me because you want to avenge your brother. That is reasonable!"


    "You are not capable of killing me, and I will have to get myself seriously wounded if I kill you. This fight won''t end in happiness. Since we have our reasons¡­ Why don''t we just call it off!"


    "Farewell!"


    "Then he just left."


    "The three of us were all seriously hurt. We returned to the sect to rest immediately. However, it hurt our life essence. We couldn''t improve ever since. It was so difficult to get ourselves cured. We have been suppressing the wounds on us, so as to live longer. However, we are stepping closer to death. We can''t fully recover anymore. We can just live a few more pathetic days. Look at our faces. That describes many things."


    Feng Wuying made a long sigh.


    "We three have given up our own dignity to have you become our disciple because we see hope on you. Maybe you, a genius young man, can accomplish our dream¡­ We hope one day you can defeat Wu Fa! That is the only thing we want to do in our lives!" Yun Piaoliu looked sad. He spoke in a low voice word by word.


    Defeat Wu Fa!


    "Wu Fa, his Spring-mountain Mustard Art is unbelievably powerful. If we didn''t experience it, we wouldn''t even imagine there is such powerful a martial art in the world¡­" Lei Dadi took a deep breath. He looked even older when he talked about Wu Fa. The wrinkles on his face seemed deeper.


    Ye Xiao noticed Yun Piaoliu told him to defeat Wu Fa, not to kill him.


    "Masters, I have a question," Ye Xiao said.


    "Go ahead," Yun Piaoliu said.


    "I am new to this world, and I have experienced too little. However, I believe all methods in cultivation lead to the same purpose. The top of cultivation level in Qing-Yun Realm should be the top of Dao Origin Stage. When you fought Wu Fa, you should already be at the top of Dao Origin Stage. Wu Fa has always been the most powerful cultivator in this world. No matter how powerful he is, he should be no higher than Dao Origin Stage. The three of you fought against him¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "Maybe it was about experience and schemes¡­ but in your level, it all depends on strength. He fought against you three at the same time. Experience wouldn''t help him that much. For example, when I was in the lower realm. The top of Sky Origin Stage is the highest cultivation level in that world. I was at the highest point of Sky Origin Stage already. I was invincible against a single enemy. However, I would always lose if I face three top-level Sky Origin Stage cultivators at the same time¡­ I am wondering if Dao Origin Stage is a different martial art stage than other stages?"


    "Hmm? Who told you¡­ that level nine of Dao Origin Stage is the highest point in Qing-Yun Realm?" Lei Dadi widely opened his eyes.


    "What? It is not?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    He was truly surprised this time. He used to be Xiao Monarch, in level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Now, somebody was telling him what he knew was not true!


    [That is impossible!]


    He knew Xiao Monarch wasn''t a match to Wu Fa or Xuan Bing, because his martial art and his martial art foundation were too weak. However, he knew he wasn''t weak in wisdom and insights.


    The three old men were telling him something that made him confused. He wondered if he had always been wrong about the cultivation levels in Qing-Yun Realm.


    "Yes!" Lei Dadi spoke loud and seriously, "But¡­ No!"


    "What you know about the cultivation levels is right. The top of Dao Origin Stage is the highest point of cultivation level in this world. Everybody knows it. However, those who are from the real great sects, those who had existed for tens of thousand years and have reached level eight of Dao Origin Stage, know that the top of Dao Origin Stage is not the limitation in this world!"


    "That is why cultivators in sects are so different to those who cultivate on their own," Feng Wuying said.


    "The top of Dao Origin Stage is the limitation of cultivation in this world. That can be right because there is no specific levels or stages beyond level nine of Dao Origin Stage."


    "However, it doesn''t mean there are no higher phases!"


    "Higher phases¡­" Ye Xiao frowned. He was confused.


    "Those who cultivate on their own always chase after the number of levels and stages. However, they ignore the real status of themselves. Their cultivation foundation won''t be solid due to their low background. That is why great sects are always great sects."


    What Feng Wuying said enlightened Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had been traveling over the world. He was free and rakish, but he always felt that he was lacking something.


    It turned out what he lacked was a solid cultivation foundation!


    ¡­

 819 Three Phases!

    Chapter 819: Three Phases!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    To acquire a solid foundation, one should go through rough trainings from a young age, not only to push oneself up to certain cultivation levels, but to gradually improve oneself in cultivation foundation step by step¡­ That was something a superior cultivator needed the most!


    It was what Ye Xiao lacked the most in his previous life!


    In other words¡­ he needed the guidance of a good master!


    Other than that¡­ the phases in the highest cultivation level was the secret that was kept by those great sects.


    "After Dao Origin Stage, there are roughly three phases. Only by getting through all the three phases after Dao Origin Stage can one become an immortal!" Lei Dadi smiled bitterly. "As long as the last phase was broken through, one will go up to Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    "Tittle Phase; Cage Phase; Tatter Phase. Three great phases!"


    "Tittle Phase¡­ Cage Phase¡­ Tatter Phase¡­" Ye Xiao murmured.


    He had never heard of these!


    He used to think that he was such an outstanding figure in this world, but it turned out he was one of the ignorant group!


    "Tittle Phase is the first phase after level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Think of its name, tittle. It means in this phase, you have to learn how to see things in tittle. For example, when a piece of rock or a knife flies over to you, it only takes less than a second to reach you, yet you still have to see every detail of that rock and that knife. In fact, you will have to do much better than this. In that phase, one second is a long time. You will have to do many things within that one second. For example, within that one second, you will have to see every detail on that rock or that knife and then break it!"


    "That is the Tittle Phase. In that phase, you will be able to tear a blade into pieces with one finger, without even using any spiritual qi." Yun Piaoliu said, "Look. I didn''t say destroy that blade. I said tear it into pieces! To disassemble it!"


    "Disassemble!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Destroying sounded even more powerful than disassembling, yet Ye Xiao knew it was far more difficult to disassemble something than to just destroy it!"


    "Does it mean¡­ Let''s say I am in level nine of Dao Origin Stage and I am fighting a man in the same level, except he is in Tittle Phase. When I attacked him by swaying my sword on him, he can instantly see through every detail on my sword and tear my sword into pieces?"


    Ye Xiao took in a cold breath. "So he can break my weapon instantly! That is the Tittle Phase!"


    Yun Piaoliu said, "It''s good that you understand it this way. That is the Tittle Phase!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "Back to that day, the three of us had just entered Tittle Phase. We hadn''t spent much time to cultivate deeper yet. What we could do was to break the enemy''s weapon. In fact, the true art of Tittle Phase is not just breaking some weapon, but it disassembles everything! It sees through everything, including the air that is pushed by a fist attack!" Lei Dadi said.


    "What? Isn''t it awesome! If I can reach that height of Tittle Phase, everything in the world will be in my sight! I will be able to conquer every object in the world! What could restrain such power then? Isn''t it invincible?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "The art of cultivation is unlimited. Where your eyes see is where your mind goes deep. If you think Tittle Phase is invincible, I can only prove you wrong. It is only the first phase of the three Great Phases! Back to that day, Wu Fa had already broken through the first phase. He had already entered Cage Phase."


    "We didn''t have a chance to win that fight at all," Lei Dadi spoke bitterly. "We were all at the top level of Dao Origin Stage. However, we were one phase below him. That made it seem like three mortals fighting against a god! He won it all! What we did was to try everything we can to protect the other two. Wu Fa didn''t want to get himself hurt. Otherwise, none of us could survive that horrible day."


    "No way. You are in the same cultivation level. How is it possible?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "That''s the truth!" Lei Dadi sighed.


    "What is that Cage Phase. How is it even more powerful than Tittle Phase, which sees through everything in the world!" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Tittle Phase is limited in objects. In Cage Phase, one can control space. Wu Fa was in the initial phase of Cage Phase back then. He can make the space where his enemy stays become like a cage immediately."


    "Even when he was fighting Dao Origin Stage cultivators, that space cage will lock the cultivators inside it for a short period of time! They will be jammed and the only thing they can do is to wait for Wu Fa''s attack! It lasts for the time of a breath. However, it is long enough for a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, even a Sky Origin Stage Cultivator, to kill the man who is jammed many times! The three of us kept protecting each other in different spaces! We kept staying a certain distance to each other. Otherwise, we might be jammed at the same time and Wu Fa would kill us all easily!"


    "This sounds incredible, but it isn''t all the Cage Phase''s power. Wu Fa was in the initial phase. What he did was just the simplest of all the Cage Phase allows him. If we are right, the Cage Phase allows the cultivator to control the space to restrain the enemy and also move oneself instantly as they want. Think about it. When you confidently attack him, he will suddenly disappear and then reappear again in another position. What if he make a counterattack from that impossible position?"


    "Control space? Move space? Isn''t it something only a god can do?"


    "Tatter Phase¡­" Feng Wuying was going to talk about the third phase. Lei Dadi interrupted, "It doesn''t help anything to talk about this now. Any disciple should go beyond level eight of Dao Origin Stage before he gets the chance to know things about the three phases. You are violating the rule that is set by our ancestors. Besides, I don''t want him to know too much about it. It may cause negative influence on his mindset. It won''t be a difficult thing for him to reach level eight of Dao Origin Stage anyway. He has the hidden power from the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish after all. It only takes time for him to have the chance to know more about the true power."


    Feng Wuying laughed. "I know. But if we don''t tell him now¡­ I''''m just afraid that we may die before Chongxiao reaches level eight of Dao Origin Stage."


    As he said so, the other two old men sighed at the same time.


    It might be a problem for them to live another twenty-five years¡­


    No matter how talented or how good Ye Chongxiao was, he didn''t seem to be able to reach Dao Origin Stage in less than two hundred years!


    They couldn''t make it that long.


    "Chongxiao, we are running out of time. The next three months will be extremely tough for you. You must be ready for it." Yun Piaoliu sounded fierce and vicious. "When I said tough, it means full of dangers. The next three months, you will have no time to rest! You have time to eat and go to toilet, but that is all. You won''t even have time to wash your face!"


    "What we want is that you can try whatever you can to survive the coming three months!"


    "It is¡­ the three months of hell!"


    ¡­

 820 The Path to Become Immortal!

    Chapter 820: The Path to Become Immortal!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yun Piaoliu sounded quite solemn.


    "So, you should go sleep as much as you can today. Take a good rest. Let''s start tomorrow morning!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He went to a cottage and then lied on a bed in it. He really didn''t think of anything else and just fell asleep as soon as he could.


    Others might thought the three old men were exaggerating the hardship, however, Ye Xiao knew that the three old men only made it sound easier than it truly was!


    What Ye Xiao should do was to grasp every second to rest!


    The coming three months, he wouldn''t have time to sleep. Sleeping would become a wasteful dream for him!


    He had heard about the three months of hell before.


    It was a special training method which was only used in the three factions. It was top secret of the sects. They seldom let their disciples enter this training. Even when there were people who got through this training progress, they barely finished it all!


    The training method would only be used on the most talented disciples!


    However, it was such a cruel and difficult training!


    Besides, the chosen disciples would only do this training in the beginning of their cultivation!


    In tens of thousand years of history, none of the disciples of the three factions could finish all three months training!


    Most of the disciples quit after only three days.


    Whoever held on longer than three days would get big achievements in the future!


    All those who held on longer than one month all reached Dao Origin Stage at the end.


    Those who got over two months all reached the top of Dao Origin Stage and became elites of their sect!


    Those who held on till the last ten days¡­


    No! There had never been anybody who could hold it till the last ten days in the third month.


    That was why they called it three months of hell!


    Ye Xiao knew that what he was going to learn in the three months was what he lacked the most in his life. He hadn''t been aware of its importance in the past. As he grew older and became stronger, he realized how important the cultivation foundation was. However, it was too late.


    He now felt really lucky. If he didn''t join Cold Moon Palace by chance¡­ he might miss the opportunity to make up for it.


    Three months of hell would only be done by people in the three factions! If he wasn''t one of Cold Moon Palace''s disciples, even though he knew he needed to set a solid foundation for himself, he wouldn''t know how to do it.


    Besides, he needed a person to host the three months in hell for him!


    In fact, the host was the most important part of the three months of hell. The host should be at least level eight of Dao Origin Stage! Those rogue cultivators who were in Spirit Origin Stage, how could they find somebody in Dao Origin Stage help them get through a training like this?


    It was impossible.


    That was the saddest thing to the rogue cultivators!


    It was also the most valuable fortune the disciples in the great sects could have!


    The opportunity only went to the most talented disciples though!


    Ye Xiao got the opportunity now. He would definitely cherish it!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was deep in asleep.


    The three old grandmasters looked solemn while standing outside.


    "Brother, how many days did you reach during your three months of hell?" Yun Piaoliu asked. "I remembered¡­ when I was doing that¡­ I nearly risked my life but was only able to hang on two and a half months at the end."


    "I am two months and fourteen days. That is close," Feng Wuying said.


    "I am two months and nineteen days. Master was so happy to see me hanging for such a long time. He said I was one of the three disciples in history who held on in the three months of hell for the longest time."


    Lei Dadi looked into distance and said, "I miss him so much¡­ I want him to host a three months of hell for me again¡­ I would love to even die in the three months¡­ It must be so good."


    The three of them sighed at the same time. Nobody talked about this anymore.


    "We didn''t tell Chongxiao the importance of the three months of hell." Feng Wuying said, "We want him to get through the three months with a fearless heart of a rookie¡­"


    "That is impossible. He will do no better than we did. However, he is so talented and full of potential. If he can hang on as a long as we did, it should be enough for him to become as powerful as Wu Fa in the future," Yun Piaoliu said.


    "You are right. The last half month is truly like the life in hell¡­" Lei Dadi said, "Everyday it became twice more difficult than the previous day. Even god couldn''t hold on all the three months. Everyday when I was asleep at night, I dreamt about the last four days I spent in the three months of hell. It was such a nightmare."


    Yun Piaoliu smiled bitterly. "You two have lasted a few days longer than I did. Master said I would never catch up with you. He was right. I never did! However, I am still confused. Is the three months of hell just something the sect uses to scare their disciples? Our ancestor spent so much to get this training method. However, nobody has ever finished it all. The best of us only made it to two months and twenty-one days¡­"


    "Traveling in the boundless hell alone. All worlds stay in one''s heart. Countless hardships make an immortal. Human Realm Upon Heavens is ahead of us!" Feng Wuying recited and then sighed.


    "Eighty-one difficulties! The last nine days, he will have to get through eighty-one kinds of difficulties everyday¡­"


    "It is impossible to hold on all the nine days."


    "I don''t care if it is possible or not. What I want to see is Ye Chongxiao staying a few days longer than I did. That will be a great victory!" Lei Dadi was steady and calm. "I only care about one thing about you two. Are you ready?"


    "More or less." Feng Wuying smiled bitterly. "We have to put our lives in risk to keep it running."


    The three old men looked solemn.


    The three months of hell was definitely an important experience for the young disciple. However, it was also a great challenge for the three grandmasters who would host the three months of hell!


    "I don''t care about anything else! You two better keep the three months running¡­ even if you will die, you better die after Ye Chongxiao is done with it!"


    "Me too. I will also only die after the three months of hell finishes!" Lei Dadi humphed. "Now, go to sleep, both of you!"


    Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu turned over and left, murmuring, "Old bastard! You are just two days earlier than us to join the sect. We are all going to die soon now. Why don''t you quit being arrogant¡­"


    Lei Dadi saw his two younger disciple brothers leave, then he suddenly smiled. He murmured, "You two little bastards¡­ after all these years, you never changed a bit of your personalities¡­"


    ¡­

 821 Beginning of Hell!

    Chapter 821: Beginning of Hell!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    There was no other people who dared to call the old Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu little bastards. Lei Dadi was the only one.


    Lei Dadi was lost in thoughts at the moment. He thought of the old days when he and the others were cultivating, playing and joking around in the sect.


    Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu had never changed. In fact, Lei Dadi hadn''t changed either.


    "Time flies¡­ Is that day coming soon¡­" Lei Dadi shook his head and sighed. Then he went to bed too.


    When the special training began the next morning, not only Ye Xiao, but also the three old men should be well prepared. In the three months, they would very likely work even harder than Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had casually chosen a bed and it happened to be Lei Dadi''s bed. Lei Dadi had to find somewhere else to rest.


    He walked to Feng Wuying''s cottage but didn''t see him on the bed. He looked to the floor and found the two old fellas snoring on the floor.


    The bed was too small for two people, so they actually slept on the floor.


    "Little bastards. How could you just sleep on the floor. Where is your manners¡­ Great grandmasters of Cold Moon Palace¡­ You actually look like two little puppies in winter¡­" Lei Dadi scolded in a low voice. However, he walked to his two disciple brothers and lied close to them.


    He then closed his eyes.


    He felt like it was back to the old days. Their master brought four orphans back to the sect. That night, the four of them slept on the floor just like that. The next morning, Lei Dadi found they were cuddling each other to keep themselves warm.


    A big warm smile showed up on his face as he thought of the old days.


    Thinking of the old days when the four of them hung out together, he smiled sincerely. At this moment, his eyes were crystal like a kid''s eyes. "Those were happy days¡­ If Dian Changkong is still alive, we may have the opportunity to lie together like this¡­ That would be so great¡­ Ah¡­"


    He sighed and then closed his eyes.


    In the cottage.


    There was wheatgrass covering the floor.


    Three old men whose beards were grey, cuddling each other while sleeping on the floor...


    Each of them showed a kid''s smile on the face.


    They were happy staying together, alive or dead.


    Before dawn!


    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and saw some clothes. It was shining with a cold and dim glow. It was clothes made from Star Steel!


    Star Steel had star in its name. It was just as precious as stars. It was abstracted from the fallen meteorite in the world. It was over a hundred times heavier than normal iron steel. The clothes before Ye Xiao''s eyes was completely made from Star Steel. It must have weighed over one thousand and five hundred kilograms!


    "Are you awake? Get your ass up and put on the clothes then. That''s new clothes for you! Star Suit! It''s such a precious stuff!" Lei Dadi smiled and talked. He looked so warm and friendly.


    Ye Xiao blinked and said, "Master Lei, I am grateful that you are giving me this clothes. I guess this Star Suit isn''t something ordinary. It must be also extraordinary in weight. Am I right?"


    "Not really. It''s only one thousand seven hundred and seventy kilograms. You are in the initial levels of Spirit Origin Stage. You can handle it. I am sure!" Lei Dadi smiled. "From now on, what I want you to do is to wear it. Even when you feel like you are dying, you still have to continue wearing it!"


    "What would happen after that?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "You keep wearing then! Every second count! You must keep going as long as you can!" Lei Dadi was showing such a good temper.


    "I see. I must keep wearing until the three months training is finished!" Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. The three months of hell is truly the life of hell. It concerns your future. It depends on this special training whether you can go up to the heavens or not!" Lei Dadi spoke solemnly, "The entire training process is to refine your bones, Jing and Mai, dantian, spiritual power¡­ Remember, only when you get out from hell can you have the opportunity to get to heaven! Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiao became serious. "Yes, I do."


    And then he murmured, "Only when I get out from hell can I have the opportunity to get to heaven! That''s right. Nothing good comes easy. No pain, no gain. The harder I work, the more I achieve!"


    His eyes lit up!


    "Hell and heaven are neighbors! However, only from hell could he go to heaven, while he would only go to hell when he falls from heaven."


    "Such a simple truth. Success and failure. Life and death."


    Lei Dadi picked up the Star Suit and helped Ye Xiao put it on. Ye Xiao could put it on by himself for sure, but it would take more time and energy. Ye Xiao''s energy was something they wouldn''t want to waste. That was why Master Lei had to help him with the clothes.


    Yun Piaoliu and Feng Wuying just stood aside with a solemn face. They were looking forward to it!


    The Star Suit had one weskit, one waistcoat, and two leggings.


    Four pieces in total!


    Ye Xiao put on the Star Suit and felt like he was carrying a mountain. He was level five of Spirit Origin Stage now. That clothes shouldn''t be too heavy for him. However, it was in Qing-Yun Realm. The gravity was different from Land of Han-Yang.


    He was able to wear it and move freely. However, he knew he would be ninety percent slower!


    It was over a thousand kilograms after all. That was over twenty times heavier than Ye Xiao''s body!


    Not everybody could handle that weight.


    "In these three months, you must never take off the suit!" Lei Dadi said, "Now, the first two hours, you better get used to it. Wear the suit. Run to the top of that mountain over there as fast as you can. There is a Star Steel bucket. Use it, bring back a bucket of water, and pour the water into the big vat over here. What I want you to do is to fill the big vat within two hours."


    "Besides, during the two hours, you must not have any food, dan beads, medicines, and not even water."


    "Finish it in two hours!" Lei Dadi put a sandglass on the floor and said, "Begin!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He just rushed out fast.


    He knew this was just a beginning!


    However, it began with such a big difficulty.


    ¡­

 822 2500 Kilograms!

    Chapter 822: 2500 Kilograms!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao already began sweating after running for a mile.


    He was carrying over 1500 kilograms in weight, and he had to run in the fastest speed¡­ That was such a challenge.


    Ye Xiao was murmuring in the heart, [Pah! I have grown up in a miserable situation!]


    He reached that mountaintop quite fast during the first round. He saw a well¡­ but it was so unexpectedly deep. The well was about a hundred meters deep. He looked down through the well and only saw a bit of water at the bottom.


    Unluckily, there was no windlass.


    There was no other bucket to lift the water up.


    There were stairs though. It led to the bottom of the well. Apparently, Ye Xiao had to move down on the stairs step by step and fill his bucket before heading back to the ground¡­ And then he had to run back to the big vat!


    Ye Xiao sighed, and then jumped down to the well without hesitation!


    He jumped, but not far. As he jumped down, he kept holding the wall of the well every fifteen meters, so as to keep a steady speed. If he didn''t wear that Star Suit, he could probably just jump to the bottom of the well. However, his overall weight was just too much¡­


    If he truly just directly jumped to the bottom, he would be like a shooting meteorite hitting the earth.


    After a while, he finally got to the bottom of the well. Luckily, he found that Star Steel Bucket immediately.


    He had been wondering what to do if he couldn''t find that Star Steel Bucket.


    He would have to find the bucket first!


    However, it wasn''t too bad. He didn''t need to look for a bucket. Even so, when he saw the bucket, he smiled bitterly.


    He wouldn''t need to look for the bucket or do something else. That bucket itself was enough to make him feel sick. The bucket was big, but with a small volume. The bucket wall was so thick. There was just a small room for water. It could contain no more than twenty-five kilograms of water.


    However, when he lifted p the bucket, it was at least 750 kilograms in his hand!


    That was such a joke!


    "What the hell!" Ye Xiao knew that it was even worse than what he could imagine. He didn''t hesitate as he hurriedly filled the bucket and took the bucket out. As he finally jumped up to the ground, he was gasping badly. He was now weighing about 2500 kilograms in total! The water and his body were just a small piece! He had jumped up from about one hundred meters under the ground. That consumed a lot of his energy. However, he didn''t have time for resting. Without hesitation, he lifted the bucket and started to run back to the big vat!


    When he saw the big vat, he was shocked.


    [What the bloody hell? Are you trying to get me killed?]


    When he went to the well, as he remembered, the big vat was at least half filled. However, now it was totally empty. There was not even one drop of water in it.


    The big vat could at least contain 250 kilograms of water.


    Ye Xiao felt speechless about it.


    He could take back about 25 kilograms at a time. That meant he would have to go ten times at least, within only two hours.


    The well was only ten miles away from the vat. That truly wasn''t so far away.


    However, he was weighing over 1500 kilograms clothes and he also held the 750 kilograms bucket. All in all, that was over 2500 kilograms of weight. It would be too much a burden for him to run over ten times!


    Besides, he had to get down to the bottom of the well for ten times too! That was about one hundred meters down there!


    When he first got down, he didn''t take that heavy bucket. Now he did!


    He gritted with his teeth and poured the water into the big vat. And then he took the bucket and ran away fast again.


    He had poured out the water in the bucket, yet he didn''t feel it lost weight at all.


    2500 kilograms and 2525 kilograms¡­ Tthere was barely any difference.


    For Ye Xiao, 25 kilograms meant nothing at this moment!


    The three old men were looking at Ye Xiao. They felt satisfied. "He moved fast enough for the first round after all. It took less than one-twentieth of the time. Not bad."


    "I think that is not good enough. We all have done this before. He will only become slower and slower." Lei Dadi said, "The first round didn''t show anything."


    "I think that bucket in his hand is bigger than I expected¡­" Yun Piaoliu frowned, "Is it that 500 kilograms one or that 750 kilograms one?"


    "750 kilograms," Lei Dadi answered.


    "Oh really¡­ Isn''t it too heavy?" Feng Wuying frowned. "That means Chongxiao is bearing over 2500 kilograms in total and he has to run over three hundred miles within two hours. It should be as much as running a hundred miles to get down that well and get up ten times."


    "It should be as much as running three hundred miles! The last several rounds down to the bottom of the well will be totally torturing."


    Lei Dadi said, "I didn''t expect him to finish all the three months of hell. I am ready to see the worst now. If he can make seven rounds within two hours, it will be enough. One more round he can do, the higher position he will be in the future!"


    As they were speaking, Ye Chongxiao had already shown up from the well. He ran so fast backward with a bucket in his hand!


    For the next period of time, he didn''t slow down a bit at all. He had made five rounds already. He was sweating badly and his heart was beating heavily as if it was about to pop out from his chest.


    After finishing the fifth bucket, he felt a bit relaxed. Suddenly, his eyes felt blank and dizzy in the head. Apparently, he was going to run out of energy.


    This was only the fifth round!


    It was just half of what he had to do!


    At this moment, he finally realized what hell meant!


    This was the first two hours of a whole day!


    In the sixth round, he finally slowed down.


    "It is beyond my expectations. Not bad." Lei Dadi looked at Ye Xiao. "It is only one-third of the two hours. He has already finished half of the job. However, the key of this training has just begun. The most important part of the first two hours is about to come. Let''s see whether he can handle it or not."


    ¡­

 823 Outperform!

    Chapter 823: Outperform!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "He has to hold it. I don''t care if he is able to." Yun Piaoliu said, "However, as far he shows, eight rounds must be his limit. After eight rounds, he will have no energy to go on, no matter how bad he wants to finish it. He is not to be blamed after all."


    "So, let''s see whether he can hang on till the eighth round!"


    Three old men nodded together and watched Ye Xiao again.


    Ye Xiao was gasping. He had just finished the seventh round. His face already turned pale. He seemed to be shaking. Apparently, he was running out of energy right now!


    Even a small movement required all of his efforts after that seventh round. If he ever loosened his mind, he might fall down and never be able to get up again!


    The eighth!


    Ye Xiao sat in the bottom of the well and gasped. He felt it must feel better to die than to go on with this training.


    However, after gasping a few times, he took that bucket and started to jump up.


    For a few times, he nearly fell off¡­


    ¡­


    Another bucket of water was poured into the vat. It was now eighty percent full!


    One-third of the time was still left for him. The sandglass was running.


    Ye Xiao took the bucket and rushed out again.


    The ninth round.


    It was out of the three grandmasters'' expectation now.


    They thought Ye Xiao would never go on over eight rounds. What they expected from Ye Xiao was to go eight rounds!


    However, Ye Xiao''s insistence had gone way beyond their expectation!


    "Good lad! We all saw it. He was running out of energy since the third round. During the fifth round, he had almost collapsed. The four rounds after the fifth, he was purely driven by his will. He is squeezing every drop of energy in his body." Lei Dadi praised. "Good disciple. Tough bones!"


    "That''s right. We all see his real condition. He has used up almost all of his energy, yet he is still holding it."


    The three old guys saw Ye Xiao actually moving faster when he was doing the ninth round.


    "He didn''t save energy for this!" Lei Dadi had sharp eyes. "He has just broken his limitation! How amazing he is! It surely opens my eyes!"


    "He actually broke his limits¡­" Yun Piaoliu and Feng Wuying were also shocked. They all knew how difficult it was for a cultivator to break the limit! A cultivator like Ye Xiao had always been pushing himself after all!


    It seemed he had really reached the top of his potential.


    Because he had broken the limit all of a sudden, he finished ten rounds! Besides, he had started to do the eleventh!


    The old men were shocked. Lei Dadi exclaimed, "What the hell is he doing? Is he addicted to that? Why is he still doing it? Is he out of his mind? Is he okay?"


    Yun Piaoliu had a more sensitive mind. He pointed at the vat and said, "Brother, you have made it too strict for him. You wanted him to completely fill the vat, not just to fill it with ten buckets of water. The vat contains two hundred and fifty kilograms of water. That bucket contains twenty-five kilograms. There must be some water that spilled out of the bucket. To fill that vat, he had to pour the eleventh bucket!"


    Lei Dadi was stunned.


    Feng Wuying said, "This young man is so honest. It is just a small difference, yet he tried his best to fulfill it. I truly don''t want to see him get hurt!"


    Yun Piaoliu shook the head and said, "He won''t. If he didn''t break the limit earlier and forcibly go on with the eleventh round, I would definitely go stop him. However, he has indeed broken his limit. One more round won''t hurt him. Instead, it will help him. To be honest, I like this kid even more now. I truly know how to pick a good inheritor for myself!"


    Lei Dadi and Feng Wuying said at the same time, "Bullsh*t! He is the inheritor for the three of us! What do you mean for yourself!"


    Although Ye Xiao had to carry water eleven times to fill that vat, he actually finished it a few minutes before the two hours ended!


    When Ye Xiao stood before the three old guys'' eyes, he had a pale face as if he would pass out at any second¡ªhe felt so exhausted that he might die soon!


    His sight was getting darker and blanker. He couldn''t stop shaking like he was going to fall right away.


    There was no sweat anymore.


    In fact, he felt so dry!


    It wasn''t dry in a good way. He felt that he was dehydrated!


    All the water in his body became sweat during the two hours. He was sure that he had at least lost twenty-kilogram of weight!


    What was left in his body must only be muscles and blood!


    Eleven times going to and fro, it consumed every bit of energy in his body.


    At the moment, he was sure about one thing¡­ He was on the edge of his limit. To move around more, he might just die there!


    When he showed up in front the three grandmasters, he didn''t know how astonished the three old men were!


    Every two hours in the three months was a challenge!


    However, he didn''t have to perfectly finish all the challenges!


    In fact, whoever was in the special training only needed to do their best. That was all!


    After all, whoever had the chance to do this training was extremely talented and full of opportunities in the sect. If any of them were exhausted to death during the training, it would be a great loss to the sect. None of the three factions could afford such a loss!


    In fact, the master who would host the training for the chosen disciple had the responsibility to keep the disciple alive. A man could be exhausted physically but not mentally. Ye Xiao had just broken his limit in the ninth round. If not, even if he wanted to go on a few more rounds, the old men would stop him. The training aimed at improving a disciple, not to kill him!


    The three old men were so astonished. For tens of thousand years, among all the disciples who had the chance to take the three months of hell training, none had ever perfectly finished any challenge during the three months!


    ¡­

 824 Blade Sharpening!

    Chapter 824: Blade Sharpening!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Those who finished about eighty percent were already outstanding figures.


    Most of them had just finished seventy percent. Some of them even just finished fifty percent.


    In the first two hours challenge, the three old grandmasters only expected Ye Xiao to do eight rounds! They would already be satisfied to see Ye Xiao do eight rounds.


    In fact, if Ye Xiao only finished seven, even just six rounds, they would feel it was already acceptable. After all, the three of them only did six or seven rounds back in their days!


    However, Ye Xiao was such a tough guy. He did even more than ten rounds! He even did an eleventh round just to follow the instruction of ''completely fill the vat''!


    More horribly, after eleven rounds, he still had a few minutes left!


    [What the hell is this kid going to be? Monster against heavens?]


    The three old men were totally astonished!


    [He looks so weak¡­ I guess he will fall with just a touch¡­ How could he be so tough and persevering!]


    "What comes next is the second challenge for the next two hours!"


    Lei Dadi was an experienced cultivator after all. He was just stunned for a few seconds. Even though he was so shocked, he didn''t show it. He announced, "In this challenge, you will have the opportunity to improve the flexibility of your Jing and Mai!"


    Then he reached out his hand!


    Ye Xiao''s exhausted body suddenly flew up to the air.


    "No matter how painful you will feel, you must not make a sound! Not to mention scream!"


    The next moment, an enormous and rapid power rushed into Ye Xiao''s body, rushing inside his Jing and Mai, washing over every inch of his muscles¡­


    It felt like countless sharp knives kept cutting every bit of Ye Xiao''s body. It was improving his body bit by bit!


    "This is sharpening the blade!"


    Lei Dadi didn''t stop controlling the pure spiritual qi. It was running inside Ye Xiao''s body, activating every cell of his body.


    It was such a demanding job to do. The spiritual qi must be neither too small or too massive. If it was too small, it wouldn''t improve Ye Xiao at all. However, if it was too much, Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai might all get broken!


    He was in risk every second!


    This wouldn''t improve Ye Xiao''s cultivation, but it would refine every inch of his body, so that his body would stay in a perfect status in the future!


    Most importantly, every useless bit of his body would be driven out in this challenge!


    Ye Xiao felt that every piece of his muscle was being anatomized. He had been through things like this many times though, especially in the present life. When he first cultivate East-rising Purple Qi, and when he first took the supreme dan bead, he had been through so many times of body ablutions.


    When Lei Dadi said it would improve the flexibility of his Jing and Mai, he thought it was simply a waste of time. He thought his body was already perfect, that there was no improvement that could be made! And he was sure he could handle the pain in this challenge. However, he didn''t know whether this would help him or not, but the pain was definitely something above his expectation. It was even more painful than being cut bit by bit to death.


    He must not make a sound, so he had to endure to the fullest.


    Once he opened his mouth, the spiritual power from Lei Dadi would be drained away from his mouth. Every bit of waste would lead to failure!


    The challenges he was having now were all what he lacked in his previous life!


    No matter what, he wouldn''t let the opportunity go. Even though he thought this challenge might not be useful to him, he wouldn''t give up on it!


    He would love to try! He would try the best he could to hold on with it!


    He gritted his teeth and closed his mouth. His face was so unbelievably twisted, yet he didn''t make a sound at all.


    He didn''t even humph!


    The three old grandmasters were moved again.


    Even iron steel was like soft noodles facing such great power. No matter what, he was allowed to make some noise with the nose. It was the natural reaction after all.


    However, he didn''t make a sound at all.


    His endurance and willpower were shocking and amazing!


    "Even with Natural Exquisite Body, no matter how talented he is, he needs to eat, drink, breath¡­ It is still a flesh body after all. So there is always impurity in his body. No matter how many times he has been through ablution, there is always impurity."


    Lei Dadi explained while working on it, "However, what we are going to do¡­ is to keep your body stay pure every second of the three months!"


    "That is the perfect foundation you can have!"


    "It is also where a cultivator''s life can rely on!"


    "Hold it! No matter how bad it feels, you should hold it. If you can''t do this, you will never have the opportunity to go to heaven!"


    Lei Dadi had been doing it for about half an hour. Feng Wuying took his turn. Lei Dadi sat down to rest. After another half an hour, Yun Piaoliu took the place.


    Till the last thirty minutes, the three of them did it together. It pushed the power of ''sharpening'' to the peak!


    In two hours, Ye Xiao was kept floating in the air. That extreme pain was increasingly torturing him on every bit of his body. However, he didn''t make a sound.


    The entire process of this challenge had changed Ye Xiao''s recognition for the human body. First of all, Ye Xiao used to think that his body was perfect after all those ablutions. However, when he was enduring the washing of the spiritual power this time, he realized there was so much impurity hidden inside him!


    Although the impurity was small and nothing compared to his body, it was still impurity. It would more or less influence his cultivation someday. Bit by bit, it would increase, and when that happened, it would make a serious impact on his cultivation!


    Perhaps that was why the disciples in the great sects always had more potential than him in the previous life!


    In fact, human body was an unraveled treasure to human beings. In the second challenge, during the entire refining process, his body was improved to a new level! As the refining went on, his body continued improving!


    ¡­

 825 Disengaged Erhuo!

    Chapter 825: Disengaged Erhuo!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When the spiritual power rushed into his body, it invaded his body. The power was reaching the limit of his body and made Ye Xiao realized where the limit of his body was!


    Knowing that it brought such advantage, Ye Xiao felt both painful and happy at the same time. He wanted to finish this torturing process sooner, and he also wanted it to last longer so that he could know and improve his body more!


    His endurance ability was so amazing that when the three old men got on it together, they didn''t feel amazed anymore!


    They were so amazed that they didn''t know how to be more amazed than they already were!


    For two hours, even iron steel could be melted, yet Ye Xiao actually had made no sound at all!


    That was such a strong willpower!


    "I think we got a real treasure here." Lei Dadi talked to his younger disciple brothers afterwards. "This young man is so talented. So good. I have never expected that he has such a great willpower! I am sure he will do better than me in this training!"


    "I don''t think it will be a problem to break your record. In fact, I think he is very likely going to break the record of our sect. Look how tough he is. That shows us a lot about him!"


    While Yun Piaoliu said so, he looked a bit scared. "If a man can be so cruel-hearted to himself¡­ I don''t know¡­ Whoever is going to be this man''s enemy, I guess I must mourn for him¡­"


    The three old men sighed and nodded at the same time.


    Finally, it was time for a meal in the morning. Ye Xiao acted like a starving ghost. He was so tired but still couldn''t stop eating as much as he could when the food showed up before his eyes. The three old men had prepared lots of meat that was full of spiritual energy from different kinds of beasts. Ye Xiao ate nearly a dozen kilograms!


    He drank half a bucket of water afterwards.


    After the meal, right before the next challenge began, he clearly felt the food was all digested in his stomach. There was nothing left after just an hour!


    He was starving again. The water he drank was also gone within an hour! It became sweat¡­


    Twenty-four hours, the only spare time he had was the time to eat.


    Breakfast, lunch and dinner, he only had no more than fifteen minutes in total.


    He spent all the other time in hell.


    However, all challenges for the first day, Ye Xiao finished them all perfectly!


    When he was having the last meal of this day, Lei Dadi asked him, "Chongxiao, how did you do that? How do you hold on like that? Don''t you fear that you would get yourself killed in the training?"


    "Master." Ye Xiao respectfully replied to Lei Dadi, "I was thinking¡­ if I died in the training, then I killed myself. That is much better than getting killed by someone else in the martial world."


    He was telling the truth. It made the three old men stay quiet for a long time.


    The next day, new challenges were waiting for Ye Xiao.


    Day by day, time passed by, leaving more and more extreme pain on Ye Xiao¡­


    Everyday, there were different challenges, and he felt like getting through a lifetime of hardship!


    However, he liked such a ''life''! He would love to live it over and over again!


    From the fifth day, he clearly felt that his body was improving. The vitality, reaction, sharpness, and all kinds of sensitivities were all boosting.


    More than that, his sea of consciousness was expanding, so was the Boundless Space¡­ The Space was also expanding slowly.


    That meant his soul power was improving too¡­


    What a great thing for him! He became more enthusiastic about the training. It shocked the three old grandmasters more than once. They kept asking themselves what on earth was this young man. They couldn''t believe how the young man could enjoy the extreme pain during the special training! Sometimes, they didn''t believe he was a normal human being!


    Erhuo had followed Ye Xiao to Cold Moon Palace. During the special three months, Ye Xiao didn''t have time for Erhuo.


    Before the three months of hell started, Ye Xiao had set Erhuo out and told it, "Go find yourself something to eat! Do not make any troubles! Do not reveal yourself to anybody!"


    Erhuo perfectly finished doing two of the three things Ye Xiao asked it to do.


    It did find itself more than enough delicious food to eat and also hadn''t let anybody else notice its existence.


    It did eat a lot everyday and it was enjoying it. In fact, it would definitely do it even if Ye Xiao didn''t tell it to.


    At the same time, nobody else realized there was a special little cat!


    Well¡­ it messed with one thing¡­ ''Do not make troubles!'' It failed¡­


    ¡­


    That was purely impossible!


    Erhuo was a spiritual beast that had been sealed for million years, who was also addicted to delicious food!


    To keep it away from troubles¡­


    That was impossible!


    During the three months in which Ye Xiao was taking the special training, the entire Cold Moon Palace was nearly turned over by Erhuo!


    People in Cold Moon Palace had one thing in common. They were famous in controlling beasts. Everybody in the sect had a spiritual beast!


    Especially those beyond level five of Dream Origin Stage. Each of them had their own soul beast as their battle companion at the same time. When Zhan Yunfei was fighting Xiao Monarch in Ye Xiao''s previous life, his soul beast, that vulture, actually saved him from Xiao Monarch''s attack! Otherwise, Zhan Yunfei should have died for a long time!


    The spiritual beasts always stayed in a special space where designed for them. Normally, they wouldn''t leave that space, except if they were needed in the battle, or when their masters needed them to cultivate together.


    Everybody cherished their soul beast so much. They protected their soul beast as they protected their own lives.


    Erhuo had been cautious at the beginning. It was somebody else''s place after all. [I am new to this place, with my stupid new master. This is a strange place for me. I must keep myself safe first.] Erhuo knew how important it was to be alive after all.


    However, after about five days¡­ Erhuo found that nobody in this place was fast enough to catch up with itself¡­ It was so fast!


    [Holy heavens!]


    It was overjoyed when it realized it. [Nobody is able to find me, not to mention capture me. Doesn''t that mean I can do whatever I want in this place?]


    [Oh my heavens, this is awesome!]


    So, Prime Master Yue, Yue Changtian, became the first victim.


    ...

 826 Where Are the Fish?

    Chapter 826: Where Are the Fish?


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Cold Moon Palace was famous for the specialty of controlling beasts. Everybody in the sect had their own soul beasts. They would also raise pet beasts, normally more than just one. That was why in Cold Moon Palace, there were lots of animals. In the sky, on the ground, in the water¡­ there were different kinds of animals in the sect.


    Yue Changtian, the Prime Master, liked fish very much.


    All the fish he raised were rare species, spiritual fish that had powerful efficacy.


    Eating the Silver-scaled Spiritual Fish could make white hair become black. Eating Colorful Saint Fish could increase cultivation. There were also Boneless Fish, which was said to be utterly delicious¡­


    Yue Changtian specially made a few ponds so as to properly raise his fish. He drew the water from the mountaintop of Cold Moon Mountain, which was the restricted area of the sect, to the ponds. That was a huge project.


    Yue Changtian liked to watch the fish swimming in the water¡ªwhen he was sad, happy, worried¡­ For him, it was a good way to calm himself down and make a rational decision.


    That was the most enjoyable thing in his life.


    He would feel satisfied to just look at the fish swimming in the water, portraying different colors¡­


    His ponds weren''t very big. Each pond was about three thousand square meters. There were nine ponds!


    The nine ponds were like nine eyes, representing the nine stars in the sky. How marvelous!


    In the center of the nine ponds, there was a grassland with trees and flowers. There was also a footpath across the grassland.


    The ponds were deep, but the water was so crystal and clear!


    It was totally transparent!


    Cold Moon Mountain and the Spiritual Spring were restricted areas of Cold Moon Palace. This Spirit Spring Ponds was Yue Changtian''s personal restricted area!


    The ponds and the fish in the water belonged to him alone. Nobody was welcomed to this area.


    Even Yue Changtian''s wife wouldn''t go to this place if she didn''t have to!


    There was a wall around the ponds, keeping everybody else away.


    Not far from the wall, there was a place for meeting and discussions. They had discussed and made important plans many times in that place. Some plans were so important that they all had certain effects on the future of Cold Moon Palace. Yue Changtian came up with those plans by himself when he was walking along the ponds.


    When he had something in mind, he went to that place to discuss it with others!


    When Zhan Yunfei brought the news back to them, Yue Changtian was shocked!


    He had been sitting by the pond silently for so many days while thinking of it. He wanted to figure out what to do with that secret organization.


    It was too important!


    The gate was closed, but he still had sent out four elders and six disciples to go out and investigate on it.


    Zhan Yunfei didn''t go on that mission.


    If he went out, it would be too conspicuous. Even a disguise couldn''t help.


    If he went out, eighty percent possibility that he wouldn''t make it back alive!


    Cold Moon Palace could not afford that loss. They wouldn''t take that risk.


    Yue Changtian was silent during this time. He was waiting for the reports back.


    He would like to hear even just a bit information from those who were out for investigation, so that he could make a plan according to what he knew.


    However, day after day, there was nothing back.


    The ten people outside would connect to the sect every single day. If somebody didn''t contact the sect for two days, the sect would send out several superior cultivators to help!


    That meant that man who lost contact must have touched something the secret organization wouldn''t want him to.


    "How could this happen in the martial world? When was such a secret organization is built in the world, this is not a simple event¡­" Yue Changtian murmured, "This secret organization may be even more horrible than Xiao Monarch in the old days¡­ If the battle is on, will it¡­"


    "Well¡­ This organization has been so cautious and unpredictable. I wonder, when our men come back, how do I make sure they are the same people I sent out for the mission?"


    "Is it possible that they are replaced?"


    Yue Changtian thought of that and then immediately walked out the door. He sent for some men to go for a secret inspection to make sure everybody is fine¡­


    However, when Yue Changtian returned to his ponds and prepared for deep thoughts, he noticed something was missing¡­


    There was nothing he could see that was missing though.


    He was confused, but then he was lost in thoughts again. After all, there was something really important that needed him to consider. He wouldn''t want to waste time on other matters.


    After a few days, he found out¡­ [Hmmm?]


    [The fish in my ponds¡­ Am I losing some fish here?]


    He checked on the fish carefully¡­


    The fish were all priceless treasures, so it was always difficult to raise them well. However, as long as the fish got old enough, they would live for a really long time. There were lots of small fish in the pond before his eyes. Most of the fish were natural born. There were also some really big fish.


    At least over one hundred fish that were over two dozen kilograms. When the big fish were swimming in the water, it made a wonderful scene.


    Under the bright sunshine, the pond was filled with different colors. All kinds of splendid colors moved slowly in the water¡­


    However, Yue Changtian found that¡­ it seemed some big fish were gone. There was only half of them remained!


    Most importantly, he found that the fish seemed panicking. They should be casual.


    The fish all knew Yue Changtian, so they would never be afraid of him. However, as he got close to the pond, the fish all swam away fast.


    They were frightened.


    There were several fish, which were biggest, that had a little consciousness. Every time when Yue Changtian got close to the pond, the biggest fish would move over to him as if they were talking to him¡­


    However, three of the four biggest fish were missing¡­


    That was¡­ abnormal!


    Was it¡­


    "Gone? Missing?" Yue Changtian was alerted, "Where are they?"


    ¡­

 827 Adorable Cat!

    Chapter 827: Adorable Cat!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Changtian called the fish. Suddenly, a big crowd of fish gathered together from everywhere in the pond before his eyes. Water splashed. All fish were moving to the same place, however, they were still panicking. It was obvious to Yue Changtian.


    He roughly counted the fish. He was shocked. "My Saint Spiritual Fish¡­ Thirty of them are lost! The biggest¡­ Colorful Fish! Ten are lost¡­ Chaos Fish¡­ All gone! What the hell is going on¡­"


    He was so distressed all of a sudden that he nearly passed out.


    In fact, there were still fish of every kind in the pond. However, those big fish which had lived for over one hundred years, especially the Chaos Fish, were gone!


    Only those fish below two-kilogram in weight were still in the pond!


    Yue Changtian was suffering a heartache as if it was bleeding in there!


    Chaos Fish was the most fabulous fish in the Qing-Yun Realm. As long as a Chaos Fish had lived over one hundred and ninety-nine years, there would be a wisp of chaotic purple qi.


    Whoever ate that Chaos Fish could obtain the purple qi!


    Yue Changtian had been waiting for so many years. He was piling up the Chaos Fish to one hundred!


    If he could absorb one hundred wisps of chaotic purple qi in Chaos Fish, he would improve to the top phase of level nine of Dao Origin Stage from the middle phase. After that, the purple fish would help him a lot to enter the Tittle Phrase!


    He had been feeding the fish so many treasures for so many years¡­


    After all the efforts, there were already over eighty Chaos Fish in the ponds!


    Each grown Chaos Fish was over thirty kilograms. The biggest of his Chaos Fish was over fifty kilograms!


    However¡­ now he had none!


    All those with chaotic purple qi were gone. Even those which were about to have purple qi inside were gone too. All Chaos Fish that were over twenty kilograms were gone¡­


    "Who stole my fish!"


    He shouted in fury!


    That was a furious shout from the bottom of his heart and soul!


    He was freaking out. He was shaking and suffering a heartache.


    However, he didn''t know this was just a beginning of his great loss.


    It was just a warmup!


    That was it!


    He was going crazy.


    It had been so hard for him to collect the fish. That was such a difficult task. He had almost gathered all the forces of Cold Moon Palace to search for the fry in Qing-Yun Realm. After spending all the time, money, and sacrificing all those men, the fish in the ponds were all he had gotten.


    What made him feel lucky and proud was that he had the most spiritual fish in Qing-Yun Realm.


    On one hand, he liked fish. On the other hand, he needed the fish to cultivate himself.


    With the fish, he could mold his temperament, improve his cultivation, and enjoy his life.


    He had fed the fish all kinds of treasure so as to make the fish grow bigger. In order to keep the water in a stable temperature, he had to consume tons of spiritual stones.


    He was so close to a harvest, but then it was all gone!


    All was gone!


    He had devoted so much to the fish, yet now they all became another''s benefits.


    He didn''t even know who actually stole his fish!


    [What the bloody heavens!]


    Yue Changtian nearly coughed out a mouthful of blood. Calm and steady as he was, he couldn''t help raging up¡­ He wanted to kill!


    "Who is it!" He suppressed the impulse to kill so hard and shouted out furiously.


    Beside his feet, in the bush, there was a snow white colored small cat. It was lying there leisurely. It looked so innocent as it stared at Yue Changtian. [What is wrong with this man? Why¡­ Why is he so angry? Isn''t he the host of the entire sect? Where is his tolerance and manner? How disappointing!]


    Erhuo was obviously living in this place now.


    When it came to this place and found all those fish, it was spirited up. However, the entrance to the ponds were strictly guarded. If it kept sneaking in every day, even though it was rather fast, it would still be risky.


    Besides, it didn''t need to take that risk at all!


    So it decided to act cute.


    Hmmm, acting cute indeed.


    One day, Erhuo showed up before Yue Changtian''s eyes casually.


    Yue Changtian had just recruited a brilliant disciple, so he was feeling good that day. Cold Moon Palace was going to embrace a bright future. How could he not feel happy about it?


    He was so vigorous that day!


    When he was vigorously having a walk, he found something in the grass, which was white like snow.


    He took a closer look and found that it was a cat.


    That was¡­ such an adorable cat.


    The cat was no bigger than a fist. Nose, eyes, tails and claws were all so cute. That was like a cat from heavens.


    The small cat was like an art piece in Yue Changtian''s eyes.


    When it looked at him with its innocent eyes¡­


    Yue Changtian was moved.


    He looked at it and made sure it was just a cat. Such an adorable cat was so eye-catching!


    Even Yue Changtian, such a big figure in the world, wanted to play with it. The small cat seemed frightened though. It seemed to need care so much. When Yue Changtian got closer to it, it would run away in a panic. When it stopped, it would look at him with innocence in the eyes¡­


    [This is so cute!]


    [I like it!]


    Cold Moon Palace was well known for the specialty of beast training. Yue Changtian was the host of the sect. How could he let the adorable cat go away! [I am definitely able to conquer a small cat!]


    [My fish must be irresistibly attractive to all cats. It may be a waste to feed this cat my fish, but I am sure it won''t have much food, considering how adorable and tiny it is.]


    So Yue Changtian made a decision that he would regret for the rest of his life. [Little kitty, I know you want some fish from me. You want to stay in this place!]


    [You know what, I will let you stay.]


    [It''s good to have a companion after all.]


    [It is just a cat. It knows nothing. All I want is it to with me here. Look at it. How adorable. I may feed it with some fish¡­]


    [I may talk to you when I have troubles in mind. You won''t understand anyway¡­ Am I right, little kitty?]


    ¡­

 828 Tell a Thief about Theft!

    Chapter 828: Tell a Thief about Theft!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After all, it felt much better to talk to a cat than a bunch of fish.


    Fish would swim away before he finished talking. Maybe it took twenty fish to hear all the words he said.


    A cat was different.


    It was so well-behaved, sitting there, blinking, staring at him and listening to him.


    How nice!


    Back to the present, Yue Changtian was furious!


    "Where is my fish?" He quickly suppressed the emotion. "What is going on?"


    Then he was lost in thoughts.


    Erhuo quietly walked out from the bush and lied by the pond. It flicked its small ears from time to time, looking at the fish in the water, showing a greedy face.


    However, Yue Changtian didn''t care. [All cats like to eat fish. No cats can resist my spiritual fish. If it doesn''t want to eat my fish, I would consider it a weird thing!]


    [No matter what, it can''t eat much even if I let it eat as much as it can.]


    [A cat can never resist the taste of fish. But¡­ look at you, so small. Can you really catch one fish?]


    [Chaos Fish are probably the best fish here. It is perfect for high-level cultivators. However, grown Chaos Fish that already have purple qi are as powerful as a martial artist. People below Dream Origin Stage are impossible to hurt grown Chaos Fish. You are just a small cat. Can you really catch them?]


    That was why Yue Changtian didn''t care whether the little cat would eat his fish at all!


    [I have more than a hundred thousand fish here!]


    [Big, small, golden, silver, colorful¡­]


    [If you are capable enough, just go get yourself some fish. It will save my time after all. I won''t need to clean the ponds every now and then. However, you are too small. You won''t be able to eat as many as I need to clean away¡­]


    [I guess it won''t eat as many fish as there will be more born soon.]


    "Tell me, kitty, who stole my fish?" Yue Changtian asked Erhuo.


    Erhuo looked up with confusion in its eyes and then meowed.


    "Somebody must have stolen my fish!" Yue Changtian kept talking.


    Erhuo answered, "Meow¡­"


    "I guess that is a yes. But who is it?" Yue Changtian nodded and said, "Many people know I have these fish. However, not many of them know the efficacy of each kind of these fish."


    Erhuo flicked the ear and said, "Meow? ¡­"


    "Whoever wanted to get benefit from the fish should be in certain cultivation levels." Yue Changtian frowned.


    Erhuo blinked. "Meow¡­"


    "Whoever stole my fish should be at least in Dao Origin Stage¡­ Beyond level five¡­ Hmmm¡­ Level six. Otherwise, those fish wouldn''t do any good." Yue Changtian murmured, "You definitely don''t know how sneaky that thief was. All fully grown fish are gone, especially Chaos Fish. Not one survived. I wonder who on earth could do that so quietly¡­"


    Erhuo rubbed its whiskers. "Meow¡­"


    "Only those who knows how to train beasts and how to control my fish could do that so quietly. Besides, nobody from outside the sect can get in this place. The gate is closed. The thief must be people in my sect. Only people in my sect are able to quietly get in this place and steal my fish silently." Yue Changtian was quite sure about it. "I am being so smart on this. What do you say?"


    Erhuo waved its tail and answered in a rather adorable way, "Meow, meow¡­"


    "The thief dares to steal fish from here and is able to steal fish from me. It must be somebody who has a high position in the sect¡­" Yue Changtian frowned, "Am I right?"


    Erhuo rubbed its neck and answered, "Meow!"


    "I guess I have to pay extra attention to all the people here." Yue Changtian gritted his teeth and said, "If any of my people wants to eat fish, I will give them some for sure. All they have to do is to ask me for it. Stealing fish from me, that is unacceptable! All fish are stolen¡­ that is too greedy!"


    Erhuo meowed again. It meant ''you are right, absolutely right, brilliant''!


    In fact, it was having secret thoughts in mind. [I guess I need to improve my theft ability. That was so close. I have to be more careful here. I don''t want to draw his attention to me after all. Well, those fish are carrying purple qi¡­ I had to eat them¡­]


    [Hmmm¡­ I have eaten all those purple qi stupid fish. I guess I shouldn''t get fish from this pond. Maybe another pond?]


    [Good! Change a pond then. Meow! What a smart and beautiful cat I am!]


    [This big tall fool is actually the host of this sect¡­ Look how he talked to me, the thief, about the theft¡­ He actually told me everything about his plan on how to keep his eyes on the ponds¡­ Wait. You have told me everything so clearly¡­ How do you catch me? I guess it must hurt me really badly if I still fall to your trap¡­]


    [Hmm¡­ There are several other ponds. I swear I will only catch one fish from each pond every day!]


    [I believe that won''t draw his attention¡­]


    [Maybe the fish grows faster¡­ Nobody will find out.]


    [What a smart cat I am!]


    Erhuo was deep in thoughts, making its evil lans. It half closed its eyes and looked so leisure. It was still so adorable.


    Yue Changtian had made the plan, so he was relaxed. He talked to Erhuo seriously, "So I will get it done this way. What do you think?"


    Erhuo acted excited and answered, "Meow¡­!"


    [That is such a brilliant plan!]


    [It will never keep me from catching fish! What a genius plan!]


    After that, Yue Changtian was no longer interested in having a conversation. Erhuo kept waving its tail and walked away elegantly. It stepped on the green grass with its clean and white paws. It was going to run after some butterflies¡­


    Yue Changtian looked at Erhuo and smiled with pleasure. "How adorable¡­ What a pity. You are not a spiritual beast. Otherwise, I may raise you well. At least you can be a pet to me¡­"


    Erhuo''s ears flicked. It gritted and thought, [You bastard, how dare you make me a foolish pet of yours? You wish! Wait and see how I play you around!"


    ¡­

 829 Comforted Erhuo!

    Chapter 829: Comforted Erhuo!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Such an adorable thing can only live in the world for several years. What a shame. When I get some good dan beads, such as Snow Wind Dan, I must feed the cat and see whether it will bring a miracle¡­" Yue Changtian obviously liked the cat so much. He actually started wishful thinking about it¡­


    Wishful thinking was mostly considered derogatory, but not always!


    From the next morning, Yue Changtian kept staying hidden. He operated his spiritual mind to monitor the surroundings.


    Erhuo walked over to him in an elegant way. Yue Changtian hushed it, "No! Stop walking over¡­ You will draw their attentions¡­"


    He waved his hand to drive Erhuo away.


    Erhuo just wanted to see how things were going¡­ It would love to get away, so it left immediately. It quietly went to another pond from the bush¡­ It was going to the pond which was farthest from Yue Changtian¡­


    Yue Changtian was looking around with full concentration.


    On the other side, Erhuo silently got close to the water, reached a paw into the water and waved¡­


    It was almost silent. Its paw was making light vortexes on the water¡­


    However, those were small vortexes that could hardly be seen. It wouldn''t even affect the fish when the fish were moving under the water¡­


    It fact, Erhuo didn''t really want to touch the fish¡­


    [These are so small¡­ It is not enough to fill the crevice between my teeth!]


    Under the water, the vortex was silently making strong flows. Some fish were naturally driven by the flow, moving over to Erhuo¡­


    Finally, there was a big fish, about forty kilograms, shining bright lights. The fish was unwary¡­ swimming leisurely¡­ waving its tail¡­


    It was getting closer and closer.


    Erhuo suddenly stared at it and made a suppressing gaze on the fish.


    The fish was shocked by the surprising suppression. Suddenly, Erhuo reached out its paw and grabbed the fish out of the water.


    That was such a beautiful scene. A small white cat grabbed a dozens of times bigger size fish out of the water. That was unbelievable!


    Great pain hit the fish and it attempted to escape. However, it was too late. Erhuo''s small paw had slapped it, and water was drained out of its body.


    After a while, after a series of movements Erhuo did on the fish, the fish was becoming smaller and smaller. Gradually, it became just as small as a human hand. Finally, Erhuo was bigger than the fish. It opened its mouth and ate the fish in one bite!


    It chewed the skin, bones, scales and then swallowed them all. And then it stretched itself before a meow of satisfaction! [Delicious!]


    [One of the most delicious things!]


    Erhuo should thank that Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. When that fish was turning into a dragon, it expelled everything superfluous off its body and became so small. Erhuo felt so good when it ate that fish.


    Erhuo had spent a few days to figure out a method to turn the fish smaller after failing over a hundred times. It made the fish become smaller but still maintained all the good parts in it. That was such a brilliant way to eat the fish!


    What was expelled from the fish¡­ was all just water. Erhuo wouldn''t want that at all.


    After enjoying the good meal, Erhuo rubbed its mouth and then got back to where it stayed.


    It looked at Yue Changtian and found him still staying there. It felt relaxed and went back to that pond where it just grabbed a fish¡­ It stuck its paw into the water and started to wave and wave again¡­


    Why didn''t Erhuo go to another pond? It had planned to grab one fish in one pond.


    Well, that fish it just ate was too good. Erhuo just wanted to eat one more!


    So it took one more!


    Another one!


    [Two more! I promise! Two more and I will go to another pond¡­]


    One more again! Another one again¡­


    [Oh this is so good¡­ I can''t have enough¡­ Two more and I will go¡­]


    Another one¡­


    [I don''t want to break my own words but this is too good!]


    [That stupid Prime Master wouldn''t see this anyway¡­ Two more¡­ Let me just have two more¡­]


    Erhuo didn''t leave this pond until thirty big fish. It ate enough now and finally walked away. [Tomorrow, I will go to another pond!]


    [I still like this pond!]


    [But I will stick to my plan!]


    Erhuo showed up before Yue Changtian''s eyes, looking at him with its adorable eyes. "Meow," it said. That meant ''did you catch anybody?''


    Yue Changtian frowned and said, "That thief didn''t come. He got lucky today¡­"


    Erhuo waved its tail and disappeared into the bush.


    [Didn''t come?]


    [Why didn''t he?]


    [Because I am catching the fish right under your gaze!]


    [Now I get to leave. See you around¡­]


    "Come earlier tomorrow. Stay with me. I am going to get that thief out," Yue Changtian talked to Erhuo while facing its little cute butts He thought that god must have a brilliant handcraft, because it made the little cat so beautiful and cute.


    Erhuo heard him and meowed.


    [Do you think I need your invitation? How wonderful this place is! As long as there are still fish, I will come early everyday!] Erhuo shook its cute small tail and entered a small hole and then disappeared¡­ It returned to the Boundless Space.


    Apparently, this was absolutely way beyond Ye Xiao''s capability. At least Ye Xiao couldn''t enter the Space so freely!


    It ate enough, so it wanted to do something to digest the fish in the stomach. It started to train the snakes.


    It knew Ye Xiao was going to be ''tortured'' for three months¡­


    [I heard he will be tortured by three old men for three months¡­]


    [I never knew he is a¡­ masochist¡­ You never know someone from their appearance¡­]


    [Three months¡­ That''s ninety days¡­ Such a long time!]


    ¡­


    The next seven days, Erhuo came to the ponds to get fish every morning. It always wanted to have enough fish, but it was never enough.


    Yue Changtian had been watching the ponds, waiting for the thief everyday, but he never saw anything.


    After seven days, over three hundred fish had been swallowed by Erhuo in the farthest ponds. Yue Changtian still didn''t notice anything.


    "What is going on?" Yue Changtian asked Erhuo, "Why didn''t the thief come again? Is it possible that he knows I am here waiting for him? So he didn''t dare to mess with me?"


    ¡­

 830 The Space Changed!

    Chapter 830: The Space Changed!


    Translator: Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo was speechless. "Meow¡­"


    [Oh the thief came to steal your fish and showed up before your eyes every single day¡­ Really!]


    [You just couldn''t notice it. Just blame yourself!]


    ¡­


    Finally, after half a month.


    "Ah¡­" Yue Changtian shouted with anger. He was furious. "Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, fxck that fish thief¡­ No wonder nobody showed up for days¡­ That filthy thief has stolen my fish from the other side¡­"


    ¡­


    One month later.


    "Who is it¡­ This is so weird¡­ It doesn''t seem to be human anymore¡­" Yue Changtian was freaking out. When he looked at Erhuo, he almost cried. "Who on earth stole my fish. Why can you be so shameless. When is it going to end¡­ I can''t live with this anymore¡­"


    Erhuo looked so innocent. "Meow!"


    ¡­


    The month had been such a good time for Erhuo. However, for Ye Xiao, it was like thirty reincarnations!


    Everyday, he felt like he had died several times!


    What came after his miserable feelings were the fact that the three old men were completely stunned, shocked, astonished, frightened¡­ Ye Chongxiao finished every challenge perfectly!


    When the first stage of the three months was finished, Ye Xiao overdid three tasks!


    [That is¡­]


    "This man is not a human! He is absolutely a monster!" Lei Dadi was so speechless. At the end, he gave such a conclusion.


    He looked at the book in his hand. All subjects were ticked with red circles. He was shaking because of astonishment.


    In the tens of thousand years of history, there were less than one thousand men who went through the three months special training!


    Every one of them had a book to record their performance in the trial as a reference to the next generation.


    Those who couldn''t hold on for longer than one month wouldn''t have the chance to be recorded in a book.


    Those who finished one month would be recorded in one book. Those who finished one and a half month would be recorded in the second book. Those who finished two months got recorded in the third book. After that, every single day counted. Each book had the record for those who finished two months and one day, two months and two days, two months and three days¡­


    In the book of all ''one month'' elites, Ye Chongxiao was the only one who actually got such perfect marks on every subject in the history!


    The second record holder was the man who was known as the most talented disciple of the sect. He had just finished eighty percent of every challenge!


    However, it was already a high record that no other people could ever get a chance to break!


    Now there was Ye Chongxiao!


    He had created a record of perfection!


    In fact, it was more than perfection. He had done much more than he was required to do! For example, he carried the water eleven times instead of ten times! Things like this happened so many times! He had done the challenges over one hundred percent!


    "The first stage is perfectly finished. Tomorrow, let''s begin with the second stage, the second month!" Lei Dadi nearly wept. He had never spoken the word ''perfectly''! He could imagine how Ye Chongxiao would become a great cultivator with a cultivation foundation like the foundation of a million meters high building!


    No, it was not just a cultivation foundation!


    It was a huge land of cultivation! Untouchable! Indestructible!


    No matter how hard the cultivation would be, he would survive it!


    "If Chongxiao can finish all the three months training and keep holding the record of the first place¡­" Yun Piaoliu was so happy that he nearly cried with tears. "Even if I will die after these three months, I will die in joy and happiness!"


    "We have focused on training Chongxiao and ignored everything else. However, Prime Master has call for the ten elders and ten great disciples for several official meetings¡­" Feng Wuying said, "I heard there is a thief in the sect."


    "B*llshit!" Lei Dadi was indifferent. He said, "A thief in our sect? Do you believe that nonsense? They must have been busy discussing that secret organization and the conspiracy, so he told everybody they were trying to catch a thief¡­ What a lousy excuse. It will definitely arouse people''s suspicion! How foolish!"


    "That''s true¡­"


    "I don''t think they are acting though. Yue Changtian''s treasure fish have been stolen during the days. That''s the truth." Yun Piaoliu rubbed his beard and said, "I guess it is true. Yue Changtian is freaking out now. He is always calm and steady, except when things concern his beloved fish. I think it is real. Somebody stole his fish."


    "That young stupid man has lost ambition because of those stupid playthings!" Lei Dadi rolled up his eyes and said, "He is the Prime Master of such a great sect! How can he only focus on those deviant things to improve his cultivation! He should have devoted himself in cultivation and take improvement bit by bit! Nobody can just jump up to the top of the heaven! I would love to see his stupid fish all be stolen! It may bring him back to the right path of cultivation soon!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He was just having some food.


    [Fish?]


    [Prime Master''s fish are stolen?]


    [That sounds familiar to me¡­]


    [Would it be¡­]


    [Oh my bloody heavens!]


    [Where is Erhuo?]


    He hurriedly checked on the Space. He had been busy passing the tasks for the entire one month. He hadn''t been in the Space for such a long time. Now he checked on it and he was greatly surprised! The Space was full of purple qi! The purple qi made the entire Space in purple color!


    [What the hell?]


    [Holy mother of heavens! I haven''t put anything into the Space during the month! What happened?]


    [Why is it full of purple qi? Where does the purple qi come from?]


    [This is¡­]


    [Wait! Erhuo isn''t here. Where is it?]


    What surprised him more was on the jade plate in that secret tunnel, where Erhuo had stayed when it was still Brother Egg, there were some supreme dan beads¡­


    He looked at it and those were roughly a dozen dan beads.


    Suddenly, there were some supreme dan beads of such good quality. What a surprise! Ye Xiao knew about Erhuo. If Ye Xiao didn''t urge it, normally it would definitely be lazy when making dan beads.


    ¡­

 831 Assassins Went Up!

    Chapter 831: Assassins Went Up!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao wasn''t urging Erhuo, it actually made some supreme dan beads. That meant Erhuo must have gotten lots of good stuff. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make so many supreme dan beads itself!


    [It must be a huge theft event out there that Prime Master Yue''s fish got stolen!]


    [Well¡­ I hope it won''t get caught.]


    Ye Xiao immediately gave up that idea.


    [There must be a lot of people in Qing-Yun Realm who can easily catch me. However, there must be much fewer who can catch Erhuo. At least in Cold Moon Palace, nobody can catch it!]


    Ye Xiao was thinking about something else that confused him. Under the watch of Prime Master Yue''s level nine of Dao Origin Stage cultivation, how did Erhuo steal the fish without being noticed?


    That was the real confusing part¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that Erhuo had become an honored guest of Yue Changtian. In the wise Prime Master Yue Changtian''s eyes, even the ten great elders were suspicious. He could only trust them fifty percent. That little cat was the only one that he fully trusted!


    He believed it was impossible to be the thief!


    Every day, he would discuss about the theft problem with Erhuo.


    Surely, even though Erhuo understood what Yue Changtian said, Yue Changtian knew nothing from Erhuo''s meow. He could only make a guess when Erhuo talked to him. The truth was that even if Erhuo told him everything it had done, he still wouldn''t know a clue. He was going farther and farther from the truth!


    If Ye Xiao knew about it, he would cough out a mouthful of blood!


    [Is there anything more ridiculous than this?]


    No matter how ridiculous it was, no matter how Erhuo stole the fish, the second month of the training had begun for Ye Xiao!


    ¡­


    Somewhere else in Qing-Yun Realm.


    A group of people was guarding carriages on the way across a valley.


    Everyone was holding a weapon in the hand as if their enemies would show up at any second. They were alerted. Everything was like the sign of an ambush for them.


    However, the next moment, a stream of sword light suddenly struck down from the sky and then swept over the entire group of people. Countless human heads flew up to the air. Suddenly, a slim figure made a palm strike to break the flagpole. He grabbed the flagpole and jumped up. The next moment, that flagpole fell down fast along with the flag on it. That man was gone!


    In the middle of the group, a stout middle-aged man had just drawn his sword from the scabbard. He was shocked and he was sweating!


    "Who the hell is that man? How did he know that I have hidden the Blood Dragon Ginseng in that flagpole?" The middle-aged man only had one thought in mind.


    "I am done. This is totally f*cked up."


    A lot of martial artists were shouting around him, "Protect the carriages! Protect the carriages! We can just make a new flagpole! Don''t risk your lives for a flagpole! That man is trying to make us angry and draw us away to chase him. We can''t leave! If we get away, his men will attack the carriages! Do not fall to their trap!"


    They crowded over to protect the several carriages. "Let''s stay calm and steady. As long as we keep the carriages safe, we are successful!"


    The middle-aged man looked at his experienced fellows. He felt so sad but didn''t have a way to vent it.


    The real valuable thing had been hidden in that flagpole and it was now gone. Things in the four carriages were useless compared to that ginseng. [Ten times of these things are not enough for me to make a compensation¡­ I am so f*cked up this time¡­]


    ¡­


    In the forest, Ning Biluo grabbed that Blood Dragon Ginseng and put it in his mouth. He chewed and then simply swallowed it. The next moment, he started to operate his martial art to digest that ginseng.


    The way he ate that ginseng was a bit wasteful, but it was a special time. He didn''t have time to gather enough materials or to do something on that ginseng slowly and gradually. What he wanted was to absorb that ginseng as soon as possible!


    "The martial world in the Qing-Yun Realm is not too much different from the Land of Han-Yang. However, one thing is totally different¡­ Cultivator''s cultivation levels¡­ Well, I guess I still have the chance to achieve something in this world!


    "The only thing I should do now is to improve my cultivation capability as much as I can and wait for the reunion with Ye Xiao and the others¡­"


    He then took a deep breath and exhaled out a mass of qi. The next moment, he disappeared into the forest.


    That Blood Dragon Ginseng brought him two hundred years of cultivation improvement!


    This was the thirtieth time that he was hunted since he arrived in this world!


    He had no choice. He was new to this world. He knew nobody. He had no resources at all!


    He didn''t even know the common sense in this world either.


    What he had were those materials Ye Xiao had given to him before they ascended. He had to steal or rob other materials on his own!


    That was a tough way to go!


    Ning Biluo believed Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun must be in an even worse situation.


    [Even master himself could easily be smashed to death in this horrible world. Nobody could immediately be protected and crowded by a bunch of friendly folks from the first day after ascending to this world!]


    ¡­


    He was right about one thing, but wrong about the other two.


    He was definitely wrong about the Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao actually was so lucky. He ate the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish and got a great improvement in cultivation. Lots of sects started to recruit him and he was forcibly recruited by the Cold Moon Palace. After that, a big crowd had guarded him back to the sect. Many people even died for him.


    Ning Biluo was right about Liu Changjun though!


    Liu Changjun was in a much worse situation than Ning Biluo. The first thing he had done since he got to this world was to rob a group of people who were from a powerful sect.


    Unfortunately, he made it!


    What he got was a full carriage of spiritual stones.


    That was a big trouble!


    That sect was not as powerful as the seven great sects, but it was already one of the big sects in that place. In that sect, there were two Dream Origin Stage cultivator.


    Liu Changjun suddenly became a mouse on the street. Every day, there were people showing up trying to hunt him down. What he had been doing all this time was to fight for survival in those days!


    ¡­

 832 Sky Ice Palace, Jun Yinglian!

    Chapter 832: Sky Ice Palace, Jun Yinglian!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That''s right. He had robbed a huge amount of spiritual stones, and because of that, he had been hunted everyday. Under such circumstances, his cultivation was improved like a rocket. Everyday, there were more people from that sect who got killed by Liu Changjun.


    He was a first class assassin after all!


    Even though he was one of the weakest in Qing-Yun Realm, he was still a rather experienced and skillful assassin. That made him a difficult target in this world!


    He was such an expert in hiding his own trace.


    That sect who had been hunting him had many superior cultivators. The two most powerful ones were Dream Origin Stage cultivators who could kill Liu Changjun with one strike. However, it was just a big sect in a small place. Liu Changjun was much worse in cultivation, but he was definitely much more experienced than any of them.


    As time passed by, facing the great danger, Liu Changjun survived everyday!


    As long as he didn''t fight those two Dream Origin Stage cultivators face to face, he would be safe.


    That sect actually became a whip that kept urging Liu Changjun to improve himself!


    What it took to make Liu Changjun improve was the sacrifice of their people''s lives!


    ¡­


    The third, Zhao Pingtian, was having a much better life.


    Liu Changjun and Ning Biluo were both living alone. However, Zhao Pingtian was not!


    He had a great companion, his wife Rou-Er, who was a ghost!


    Because of the Soul Gathering Dan, Rou-Er could show herself now. However, she could only show a flurry figure of herself in the air. That''s all.


    However, Zhao Pingtian was already satisfied!


    ''Ghost'' was always a scary thing in any realm.


    In Qing-Yun Realm, Zhao Pingtian was too weak to mess with any real superior cultivators yet. Whenever he was in trouble, it could be solved after Rou-Er showed up in front of some people.


    Human beings were afraid of unknown things. Cultivators were no different!


    When they saw a ghost, they would sweat and immediately run away because of fear.


    With such a great help, Zhao Pingtian was nearly invincible. That made him improve so fast.


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian and Liu Changjun, the three assassins had three different stories in the new world, but they all had the same goal. They all wanted to improve themselves, to prepare for the reunion!


    The martial arts Ye Xiao gave them were top quality martial arts even in Qing-Yun Realm. As they cultivated longer, they found its extensiveness and profoundness. Each of them was almost lost in the martial arts, enjoying.


    Time flew by.


    The three of them were all getting more and more doughty, more and more powerful in cultivation¡­


    ¡­


    In somewhere else.


    Bing Xinyue was walking in a certain place full of snow and ice, wearing floating white clothes.


    It was a cliff in front of her. On the cliff, there were three big words.


    ''Thousand Zhang Ice''!


    That was it. The Thousand Zhang Ice mountain.


    The entire mountain was a giant piece of ice!


    Inside the giant ice, there was a secret palace.


    That was Sky Ice Palace.


    In the end of the sky, there was a piece of ice, which was over a thousand zhang tall. Inside that great ice, there was a palace!


    Finally, Bing Xinyue saw the palace. In the cloud and fog, shining under the sunlight, the palace was glowing with colorful lights. Bing Xinyue smiled.


    "Is that Lady Bing?" a middle-aged woman spoke humbly to her, "I''ll report to the Prime Master."


    "Thanks." Bing Xinyue appreciated it.


    Since Xuan Bing returned with great power, the Misty Cloud Palace shocked the entire world again. Disciples of Misty Cloud Palace had great privilege outside the sect. Nobody dared to mess with them and they could finally raise their heads above all the others.


    When Bing Xinyue came to this place in the old days, there would always be some people who were mean to her. People would tease her and make troubles on her.


    However, this time, all the way along to the Sky Ice Palace, what happened was only peace and serenity. Even Bing Xinyue was surprised that things would go so peaceful for her. She even had a feeling as if she was not attractive anymore, and nobody would love to tease her!


    Hmm. Common problems of women. When people kept teasing them, they would feel bored and offended. When nobody dared to mess with them, they felt lost. Oh, women!


    After a while, in the Sky Ice Palace, two world class stunning beauties were sitting opposite to each other.


    Bing Xinyue was wearing white clothes, showing a warm and gentle smile on the face. Between her two eyes, she looked a bit upset. The lady who sat opposite to her was wearing plain color clothes. She looked amazingly elegant while sitting there quietly. She made people feel cold and distant.


    Her eyes were full of sorrow and grief.


    "Sister Jun, you can''t forget him, can you?" Bing Xinyue sighed.


    "Forget him? How?" Jun Yingliang looked extremely sad. She looked at the tomb outside her bedroom silently. It seemed her heart was already buried in that tomb with the man.


    A simple response, two questions, she was asking Bing Xinyue, but also asking herself!


    "Yue-Er, you don''t understand." Jun Yinglian slightly shook her head and said, "Only those who truly loved and made great sacrifice for true love can know how impossible it is to forget their beloved one."


    "Perhaps when I die, I will forget him!" Jun Yinglian looked grieved. "It is the four hundred and eighty-ninth day since he left. Time flies indeed. He has gone for one and half a year¡­ I wonder whether he is bored down there. What a conscienceless man. I wonder whether he regrets about how he treated me when he was alive¡­ It is too late now. He lost the chance¡­ We both do¡­"


    Bing Xinyue looked sad. She murmured, "Never in love¡­ Only those who truly loved and made great sacrifice for true love¡­"


    [I don''t understand? Really? I did sacrifice for it! But¡­ Have I ever been loved?]


    "My request has been pended by the sect." Jun Yinglian sighed. "But I don''t care. One more month, if they still won''t give me an official reply, I will leave on own. I will leave a message to tell them I give up the position as the Prime Master. I will carry my sword and get down the mountain! I will vent my grudge with my sword in the martial world!"


    "Sister, please don''t do that!" Bing Xinyue was scared. "How can you fight the three factions on your own? That is suicide!"


    ¡­

 833 Who Else Knows?

    Chapter 833: Who Else Knows?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Ah. I do want to get myself killed though." Jun Yinglian blandly said, "It must be a long way in the world of death. He has gone first. I can''t let him be alone for too long. What makes me still alive is that there are lots of things I need to take care of before I die. Now I have done all I have to do. The last thing is to see you again, dear sister. I won''t regret. However, I have to leave my fame that resounds after I die. If I can kill more people of those three sects, it will be much better."


    She took a deep breath and said, "I can''t¡­ I can''t let the righteous Xiao Monarch just die without anybody even trying to avenge him¡­"


    "He has died for over one year now. I want the entire world to think of him again. I want everybody to hear the sound of that resounding name in Qing-Yun Realm again!"


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes stared at the gravestone.


    It was a ten meters high, three meters wide gravestone, which was made from Cyan-cloud Purple Jade.


    There were several words on it.


    ''Laughing upon all heroes in the world!''


    "Life or death, I will be with you, laughing upon all heroes in the world!" Jun Yinglian spoke word by word in a heavy voice.


    What she showed was decisiveness on her face!


    Bing Xinyue sighed. She knew that no matter what she said, Jun Yinglian wouldn''t change her mind.


    Since Xiao Monarch died, Jun Yinglian''s heart died with him!


    What''s left of her was just a body!


    A extremely beautiful body!


    But how could she let her beloved sister die like that?


    "Sister, you said this is the last time we see each other. I want to ask you something. I shouldn''t.. but¡­"


    Bing Xinyue tried to change the topic. However, when she thought about what she was going to say, she was upset and troubled¡­ Somehow, she felt falling into the trouble of love.


    "What is it? Go ahead. Don''t do this. Just say it, or don''t mention it!" Jun Yinglian replied with coldness.


    She had lost interests in anything else in the world.


    No matter how Bing Xinyue tried to arouse Jun Yinglian''s interest, Jun Yinglian just kept being indifferent. She sounded calm and even a bit impatient.


    Bing Xinyue was hesitating, but eventually said it, "Sister, did you ever tell anybody about our relationship?"


    Jun Yinglian blandly smiled. "I know you have a strong self-esteem, so I never told anybody about you and me."


    "That''s weird." Bing Xinyue frowned. "How did he¡­ know it. He¡­ He knows it. I never told anybody else either. How is it possible."


    "I thought nobody else would know about you and me in the world. However, it turns out there is a man who knows it," Bing Xinyue said.


    "Who is it?" Jun Yinglian wasn''t interested at all. She just casually asked.


    "I went to Land of Han-Yang to see my disciple. And I met this man. He cured my disciple¡­" Bing Xinyue stopped at this point.


    Jun Yinglian didn''t care. She just casually replied, "Oh really?"


    "I hadn''t met that man before. When I met him, I introduced myself. I said I am Bing Xinyue." Bing Xinyue said, frowning, "When he heard my name, his reaction was so weird. His heart started beating faster and he looked pale all of a sudden. I noticed he was shaking. So I asked him one thing."


    "I asked him why would he have such a weird reaction when he heard my name." She continued, "Because that was the Land of Han-Yang. Nobody knows my name in that world."


    Jun Yinglian nodded. "That''s true. What did he say then?"


    Bing Xinyue said, "He just told me that he had heard of my name before."


    Jun Yinglian frowned. "There is a tunnel connecting the Qing-Yun Realm and Land of Han-Yang. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect both had their branches down there¡­ Maybe it is reasonable that somebody has heard about you."


    "That''s true. I thought so. I asked him where did he hear my name from. If he heard of my name from those sects, it was normal. But what he said was stunning to me."


    "What did he say?"


    "He looked so weird and he said¡­ The Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue¡­" Bing Xinyue spoke word by word.


    Jun Yinglian spoke blandly, "That''s right. He remembers your name because of this¡­ Wait! No!"


    The next moment, Jun Yinglian suddenly stood up. The desk was suddenly put down on the floor. The tea flowed over to the ground. She didn''t even notice it. "No! That is not right!"


    Bing Xinyue was having a strong heart beat now. She said, "You don''t think it is right, do you, sister?"


    "Did he say Misty Cloud Palace Bing Xinyue, or The Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue?" Jun Yinglian''s face turned pale. She stared at Bing Xinyue and asked, "That sounds like a small difference, but¡­"


    "The Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue! I am sure! That is why I was so surprised!" Bing Xinyue said, "So I replied with the next line, ''The Broad Heaven Jun Yinglian''!"


    "What then?" Jun Yinglian was getting dramatic!


    "Then he said he didn''t know you¡­ He said he had only heard of the first line¡­" Bing Xinyue didn''t look at Jun Yinglian.


    "He was lying!" Jun Yinglian shouted with a deep voice. Her eyes looked fierce. "He lied! The Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue! Only you and me know about this!"


    Bing Xinyue asked, "Nobody else knew it?"


    Jun Yinglian shouted, "Of course not¡­"


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    She slowly turned her head to look at the tombstone in the yard.


    The words on that tombstone was shining!


    "I know that poem. I still remember it." Bing Xinyue slowly said, "The Misty Cloud Bing Xinyue; the Broad Heaven Jun Yinglian; the Chaos Creator Xiao Monarch; who asks how hard to reach the heavens!"


    Jun Yinglian suddenly sat down on the chair, as if her bones were all gone. She was just slouching on the chair.


    ¡­

 834 Go out with the Sword in Hand!

    Chapter 834: Go out with the Sword in Hand!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "The Misty Cloud¡­ It only represents one person." After a while, Jun Yinglian said, as if she had just woken up from a bad dream, "The first two lines of the poem¡­ He wrote it¡­ It was only slightly different from Misty Cloud Palace¡­"


    She looked at that tombstone infatuatedly.


    "Misty Cloud Palace overwhelms the world. Everybody knows the name. You are from Misty Cloud Palace. Everybody knows it! Nobody would make that mistake!"


    "How did he know it? How?" Jun Yinglian grabbed on the chair. Her fingers turned pale! Her breath was getting heavier.


    "What is that man''s name?" she asked.


    "He called himself Feng Zhiling¡­" Bing Xinyue answered.


    "Feng Zhiling?" Jun Yinglian murmured.


    Bing XInyue looked at her and said in a soft voice, "That must be his fake name. My disciple came back to the sect and told me¡­ that Feng Zhiling is actually another person. He is the son of Ye Nantian. Ye Nantian is the Northern General of the Kingdom of Chen in the Land of Han-Yang! Feng Zhiling is actually a young lord."


    "Son of Ye Nantian¡­" Jun Yinglian murmured, "Who is that?"


    Bing Xinyue spoke slowly, "It must be a coincidence. That young lord''s name¡­ is¡­ Ye¡­ Ye Xiao!"


    "Ye the leaf; Xiao the smile!" Bing Xinyue spoke fast. "The three foppish young lords in Kingdom of Chen. They call him Lord Xiao in Capital."


    Jun Yinglian heard that and suddenly passed out!


    After a while, she woke up under Bing Xinyue''s good treatment. She looked blank and said, "What¡­ What did you say just now? What is that young man''s name? Who¡­ I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again? Can you?"


    Bing Xinyue shook her head. She felt helpless about it. However, she still started over to tell her everything again.


    Jun Yinglian kept listening to her carefully.


    "This Lord Ye, what kind of person is he?" Jun Yinglian asked.


    "I¡­ I have no idea. I heard that he is a useless young foppish lord. He is well known as the three foolish young lords in the city. I guess¡­" Bing Xinyue answered frankly.


    Apparently, she knew what Jun Yinglian would do next, so she decided to just tell her the superficial image of Ye Xiao.


    However, Bing Xinyue didn''t realize that it made her feel so relaxed. Did she really do it just for Jun Yinglian''s sake?


    Jun Yinglian tried so hard to control her own breath. Her eyes were blinking. She said, "I have to get down there to check on this. I must make sure of everything¡­"


    "But the connection is cut off right now. Nobody can get down there," Bing Xinyue said.


    "Hmm¡­" Jun Yinglian was sad.


    "Don''t be frustrated though. That young lord Ye Xiao has broken through the tunnel and ascended to Qing-Yun Realm right before the connection was off." Bing Xinyue said, "But nobody knows where he is right now¡­"


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes lit up. "You said he is a useless young lord. How could he possibly ascend to this world on his teens?"


    Bing Xinyue smiled bitterly. "Maybe he faked a useless lord."


    Jun Yinglian took a deep breath and calmed down. "I have to meet this Ye Xiao face to face!"


    "Hmm. I understand. But¡­ What you think is impossible." Bing Xinyue hesitated but finally said it.


    "I know." Jung Yinglian said, "I know what you mean but I have to see him. I know what I hope is never going to happen. But I have to check on it!"


    "Yue, you gave me a dream now. I have to follow it."


    "I will only go see him, the young man with the name."


    Jung Yinglian said, "But I need to ask you one thing."


    Bing Xinyue said, "What is it?"


    Jun Yinglian said, "Is his name really Ye Xiao? Ye the leaf; Xiao the smile? You are not making up a story to make me feel happy, are you?"


    Bing Xinyue raised her hand and spoke solemnly, "If I ever lied about this, I would love to suffer the divine punishment!"


    Jun Yinglian nodded.


    She stood up and walked to that tombstone slowly. She stood there and slightly raised her head, looking at the words on the tombstone. She hadn''t spoken a word for a while, just staring at it.


    Sudden, her eyes became soft.


    "Somebody uses your name. Will you allow it?" Jun Yinglian spoke in a low voice. She touched the words and said, "I won''t."


    Bing Xinyue just stood behind her, staring at her quietly.


    The sunset shined on her. The tombstone was shining in colorful lights. At this moment, Jun Yinglian''s body seemed to be a part of the tomb.


    She looked so isolate and silent.


    Bing Xinyue looked at her. She didn''t find anything special, but in fact, tears were in her eyes.


    She wonder how deep was Jun Yinglian''s love to make her look so piteous!


    ¡­


    Bing Xinyue left Sky Ice Palace.


    When she left, Jun Yinglian didn''t walk her away. She just watched her off from the top of the mountain.


    However, in her eyes, it could be told that she wasn''t actually watching Bing Xinyue off. She was watching in distance, lost in thoughts. She had actually fallen into such deep thoughts before Bing Xinyue left.


    Bing Xinyue walked along the way directly to the foot of the mountain. She looked back to the top of the mountain and saw that slim figure was still standing up there.


    She knew that the figure wasn''t looking at her.


    She knew that the figure wasn''t looking at anything in the world.


    [If only Xiao Monarch is back to life¡­ Sister should be so happy¡­] Bing XInyue suddenly felt sour in the heart and came up with such a ridiculous idea.


    ¡­


    On the third day after Bing Xinyue left Sky Ice Palace.


    Jun Yinglian was wearing white clothes from head to toe with a silk mask on her face. She gently walked out of Sky Ice Palace. Finally, she was back to the martial world.


    She looked calm and silent.


    White clothes. Space ring. Long sword. Silk mask.


    She looked just like the day when she first came out to the martial world.


    Casual and elegant.


    However, the coldness in her eyes and the darkness of death in her eyes, those made people feel that something serious was going to happen.


    When Jun Yinglian left the Thousand Zhang Ice, some carrier birds rushed up high to the sky and flew fast away beyond the clouds.


    A lot of people in the Qing-Yun Realm knew about the love story between Jun Yinglian and Xiao Monarch.


    Ye Xiao had died for over a year. Jun Yinglian hadn''t done anything since then. Everybody knew it was abnormal. Now, Jun Yinglian was eventually out with her sword in her hand, marching ahead to the martial world.


    How could those people not be alerted?


    ¡­

 835 The Return of Nantian!

    Chapter 835: The Return of Nantian!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Especially the three factions, they didn''t even call back their men around Sky Ice Palace even though they had to close their gates. They wanted to know about what Jun Yinglian was going to do.


    In fact, Sky Ice Palace was not one of the most powerful sects in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Jun Yinglian, however, was one of the most powerful figures in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    At least among the ladies, except Xuan Bing, Xue Danru and other old generation cultivators, she should be the best!


    The carrier birds didn''t bother Jun Yinglian. She just looked at them and then left the place quickly.


    ¡­


    "Jun Yinglian left the mountain?" Yue Changtian heard the news. He didn''t even have time to discuss his lost fish now. He called up an important meeting for the news. "She alone? Left the mountain with a silk mask on the face, a sword in her hand?"


    When he made sure it was true, Yue Changtian made a long sigh.


    "A chaos is going to hit Qing-Yun Realm soon."


    ¡­


    "Chaos!"


    "Last time, it was the Chaos Creator Xiao Monarch! This time, it is the Broad Heavens Jun Yinglian."


    "Who hosts the thousand Zhang great mountain, the beauty of the heavens Jun Yinglian!"


    "A storm is coming!"


    "Unless Jun Yinglian died herself¡­ Otherwise, she is never going to let us go."


    The leaders of the three factions all had the same reaction to the news!


    "What to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "What to do?"


    ¡­


    In fact, even if Jun Yinglian didn''t return to the martial world, there were several hidden disturbances rising up in the martial world.


    The seven great sects closed the gates at the same time for three years.


    That had never happened before.


    Some sects in the martial world got the opportunity to grow bigger!


    The seven sects closed their gates. The three palaces and two halls closed their gates too. That was the most fortunate thing for other forces in Qing-Yun Realm.


    It was such a great opportunity for the other sects to get great improvement!


    Before this, the most powerful forces had been suppressing the entire martial world. The other sects could only live beneath their arrogance.


    Cloud Breach Sect, which was announced to be the first sect in the world, had been suppressed all the time. They had given up so many resources that they had won during battles. They gave up a lot, so that they could keep themselves safe from the attention of the great forces.


    If Cloud Breach Sect fought against any one of the seven great sects, they would totally collapse.


    This time, Cloud Breach Sect could expand their territory as much as they wanted.


    Three years was more than enough for them to snatch a huge amount of resources in the world. After three years, they would establish a great foundation of their own!


    The seven sects closed their gates. All martial forces in Qing-Yun Realm were thrilled.


    Nobody knew why Xuan Bing would sweep over all those super powerful forces! If she attacked them only to vent the grudge in her chest, she didn''t have to make them close the gates for three years.


    She could just beat them up harder.


    Why would she make them close the gates?


    It was totally a redundant move!


    That didn''t make sense at all.


    However, it wasn''t important to know why Xuan Bing did that. For the other sects, they only needed to know the great sects had closed the gates. All the disciples of those super powerful sects had returned to their sects and wouldn''t come out.


    In Misty Cloud Palace.


    In the misty clouds, Xuan Bing was wearing all black, standing on top of the mountain and looking in distance. She looked so cold on the face, like an ice sculpture.


    In fact, she looked pale on the face.


    She had threatened all those super powerful sects on her own. Even if she was made from iron steel, she would still get hurt.


    Behind her, a few elders stood there humbly down at the foot of the mountain.


    They were here to ask about what to do next.


    They felt rather excited about what the Prime Elder had done but also confused. [Why would Prime Elder do it so recklessly?]


    [She has actually offended all those powerful sects in one move!]


    Xuan Bing gave a few orders to them and then became like an ice sculpture again.


    The elders took a breath of relief and then left.


    When they were leaving, they seemed to hear Prime Elder Xuan Bing say something.


    It was in a low voice, but they all heard it.


    "Qing-Yun Realm should be much safer since all those sects have hidden back behind their gates¡­"


    She seemed to say more than this, but nobody heard it after that.


    A piece of cloud flew over and covered her slim figure. Nobody could see her now.


    The elders were confused. [Safer? What does that mean? Prime Elder thinks Qing-Yun Realm is unsafe?]


    [She is such a powerful cultivator. Nowhere except the four Saint Areas could possibly make her feel unsafe!]


    However, nobody dared to ask her about it. They just left with the questions in mind.


    ¡­


    Other than the sects in the martial world, all the noble clans were all celebrating this too.


    Especially¡­ Ye Clan!


    Ye Clan had been pushed down to the bottom for a long time in the Qing-Yun Realm. Because of the suppression from Qiong-Hua Palace, no other forces dared to get close with Ye Clan.


    Ye Clan was like totally banned.


    However, for the next three years, Ye Clan was free from the suppression.


    Three years was long enough for them to do so many things.


    However, the only thing that annoyed everybody in Ye Clan was that the man who made the entire clan under Qiong-Hua Palace''s suppression had returned to the world. That was such an annoying thing for all the others!


    Ye Nantian returned!


    The return of Ye Nantian aroused a complex emotion in every clan member''s heart.


    When he entered the door of Ye Clan, all the members were silent.


    "Why did you come back?" This was the first thing the old leader said to his son. He stared at Ye Nantian. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Why can''t I come back. This is my home. Am I not a member of Ye Clan?" Facing his own father, Ye Nantian didn''t show any weakness. He spoke word by word decisively, "I have been living in the lower realm for seventeen years. The tunnel is sealed. Of course, I should come back. Do you think I should just die under that divine lightning strikes? Even after all these years, you still don''t want me to come back, do you?"


    Ye Nantian sounded tough, but hidden inside his words, there were sorrow and grievances.


    ¡­

 836 My Improvement Has Been Limited

    Chapter 836: My Improvement Has Been Limited


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The old Ye looked anxious. "The tunnel is blocked. There is no other choice left to you. You surely could come back to Qing-Yun Realm, but you shouldn''t show up in Ye Clan like this. Don''t you know that we have been suppressed for seventeen years just because of you¡­"


    Ye Nantian spoke blandly, "Didn''t I pay my own debt for the old days? I was twenty-three! Now I am forty!"


    "The best ages of my life were wasted just because of that thing." He seemed to be in pain. "I understand what a clan means. If my clan doesn''t allow me to stay, I will just leave. The world is big enough for me to find a shelter!"


    "I came back today because I want to see you and mother. I wasn''t a good son. I just want to see this place, where I grew up. I will kowtow to the ancestors, tell them I am back. The last thing, I would love to tell the world that I am back. Ye Nantian returned."


    He took a deep breath and said, "Now, all I want is your answer. Should I go or stay?"


    The old Ye closed his eyes.


    He realized that his little son had really grown up.


    It was not the young Ye Nantian who made a huge trouble and got kicked out of the family like a wild dog.


    His vigor, power, and qi were all improved to a decent level.


    Even when he was facing his own father, he looked casual and confident. However, he didn''t feel close to his father now.


    He talked like he still wanted to return to the clan, but the old Ye knew that he wouldn''t be surprised to get expelled again.


    He wouldn''t be sad.


    He had been hurt once, so he wouldn''t feel sad again.


    The old Ye felt sad about it, but also pleased that his son had finally grown up!


    "I know. Our clan hurt you. You must understand that there are no other options left to us. You saw it yourself. If we didn''t expel you, Ye Clan would be destroyed. Ye Clan doesn''t belong to anybody. Ye Clan belongs to every member of the clan. We can''t let it be ruined because of you."


    The old Ye thought for a while and said, "Look. I just can''t make the decision on my own. It should be discussed by the elders."


    He spoke in a deep voice, "Go to the inner house. Go see your mother¡­ She has nearly blinded her eyes because of all the tears she shed all these years. It must be such a relief and happiness for her to see you again¡­"


    Ye Nantian''s eyes turned red. Suddenly, he didn''t feel the grievances anymore. Nothing was important now. All those feelings were gone because of his mother''s sorrow.


    ''She has nearly blinded her eyes because of all the tears she shed¡­''


    "I will wait for the clan''s decision." Ye Nantian left a word and then walked fast to the inner house.


    It seemed he didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    The Great General Ye, who had conquered the entire world in the Land of Han-Yang, was now extremely soft in the heart.


    He was a tough man, and he tried to act indifferent, but deep inside his heart, he was afraid that he would be expelled again by his own clan!


    However, he had to wait for the decision, like a prisoner waiting for the sentence. He would eventually get the answer, whether to stay or to leave!


    He could only wait. There was nothing else he could do.


    He felt lucky about one thing¡­ [What a smart decision not to take Xiao Xiao back here!]


    [Xiao Xiao is a tough man. He can create his own bright future by himself. In fact, even if he would starve to death out there, he wouldn''t stay here to endure the grievances!]


    Ye Xiao had never lived in a family before. He knew nothing about any rules in the clan. Ye Nantian had been away from home for nearly twenty years, but he was still deeply bonded to the family. No matter what happened, the clan was always important to him. The connection between him and the clan might be positive, also negative!


    "Nantian, what level are you at now?" When Ye Nantian was about to leave, the old Ye asked. He didn''t expect any good news about it though.


    When Ye Nantian was twenty-three, he was already level six of Dream Origin Stage. That was shockingly high. He should be a brilliant cultivation genius no matter whether in the Ye Clan or in the entire Qing-Yun Realm. There was a great future ahead of him.


    However, when he was most glorious, he met Yue Gongxue.


    Because of her, he was beaten so hard and got weakened to level three. There was a hidden injury left inside him since then. After that, he was expelled from the clan!


    The old Ye asked about it casually.


    In fact, he wished he didn''t.


    Life was already miserable enough for Ye Nantian. The old Ye thought that his son must be weakened much more. He thought that he shouldn''t have asked about it again, because it would hurt Ye Nantian once more.


    A man who had been weakened and suffered an incurable injury, how good could he be in cultivation?


    It was obviously hitting his sore spots!


    It was done by a father to his son!


    Ye Nantian stopped and blandly said, "My improvement is restrained because there have been too many things to take care of. I am now at level eight of Dream Origin Stage!"


    The old Ye smiled and said, "Oh really. Not bad!" And then he suddenly opened his eyes wide. "What? What did you say? What did you just say?"


    Apparently, he didn''t really pay attention to what Ye Nantian would say at the beginning. All he thought was not to hurt his son''s feeling. No matter what Ye Nantian said, he would say ''not bad''. However, when he realized what Ye Nantian actually said, he was astonished! He couldn''t believe it!


    [How is it possible?]


    "My improvement has been limited. I am only at level eight of Dream Origin Stage. That''s it!" Ye Nantian tried to be calm and peaceful.


    He knew why his father was shocked.


    Basically, it was shocking enough that he didn''t become weaker than level three of Dream Origin Stage after all those years. It was already a miracle that he remained at the same level.


    After all, Ye Nantian had been staying in a lower realm that was extremely poor.


    Besides, he was suffering an incurable injury!


    In others'' eyes, not to mention cultivation improvement, it was impossible for him to live healthily. In fact, it was surprising enough that he didn''t die.


    However, unexpectedly, he wasn''t weaker at all. He was totally cured and became stronger after that!


    He had taken a stride up in cultivation and reached level eight of Dream Origin Stage!


    ¡­

 837 Clan Dispute!

    Chapter 837: Clan Dispute!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was difficult to improve from level six to level eight of Dream Origin Stage within less than twenty years. Ye Nantian reached level eight from level three, in a world that was extremely poor and with an unhealthy condition.


    That was a miracle!


    However, when Ye Nantian thought of this, he thought of his dear son.


    His son was his biggest pride in his life!


    It was his son who cured his hidden wound. When he was in that poor world, it was his son who gave him a martial art to improve him!


    He was sure that as long as he kept cultivating himself with that martial art, he would reach Dao Origin Stage within two years!


    The old Ye was completely shocked. [Level eight of Dream Origin Stage!]


    [How is that possible!]


    His son, who was recognized as useless, actually brought back such a shocking news!


    "Your wounds? Cured?" The old Ye asked, "The medicines I gave you, it worked?"


    Hearing that, Ye Nantian felt the warmth in his heart.


    [The medicines¡­ It turns out my father kept sending me medicines¡­]


    Every year in the Land of Han-Yang, he would receive two batches of materials. One was from his mother. She must have worked so hard to gather the materials for him. He didn''t know, but he did now, that the other batch was from his cold and cruel father.


    [I guess father doesn''t know the truth that mother has been sending me materials too¡­ If he knows, he should say ''the medicines we gave you''¡­]


    [He would say we, instead of I!]


    "Yes, they did!" Ye Nantian sounded gentler. He nearly burst in tears at this moment.


    [I thought there was no love between us, but it has always been here.]


    [I was not an abandoned child!]


    He couldn''t tell them things about his son. He didn''t want to tell the old man that all he had done was wasted, so he told the old man the medicines were useful. He just didn''t want to hurt the old man''s feeling.


    The old Ye rubbed his beard like he usually did. However, he was so thrilled that he rubbed off a few strands. He was so happy. "That is great! Now you are fully recovered! You are even much stronger than the past! Now I have a bigger chance to convince the elders to keep you in the family!"


    Ye Nantian only felt tears in the eyes. He turned around and entered the inner house.


    [Mother, your son has returned!]


    ¡­


    The oldest young lord, who had been expelled from the clan, returned from the lower realm!


    The man who had made a great trouble for his clan was back.


    Ye Nantian, the first cultivation genius in Ye Clan, was back.


    It spread inside the Ye Clan and shocked every member.


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, there were four main regions in east, south, north and west. Every region had eight areas around. Ye Clan was located in the north region.


    There was an area in the south of the north region, which was divided into three districts.


    Saint Downfall District, Saint Oracle District, and Saint Extension District.


    Ye Clan was located in Saint Oracle District.


    There were three super clans, which were the three most powerful ones in Saint Oracle District. Below them there were eight great clans, which were in charge of eight different places. Below the great clans, there were lots of big and small clans.


    Ye Clan was just an average clan, not too big, not too small. When Ye Xiao first met Ye Nantian in the Land of Han-Yang, he had bragged that Ye Clan was among the top clans in the Qing-Yun Realm. He had to say that, so as to intimidate the man in front of him. However, he didn''t know that the man was exactly his father. Ye Nantian knew everything about his own clan. Ye Clan was too far away from being a top clan in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    It was like heaven and earth.


    If Ye Clan was a top clan in the world, he wouldn''t have to suffer that misery in the old days!


    Because of what happened on Ye Nantian, Ye Clan suddenly stopped improving! Ye Clan had the chance to grow bigger and become a great clan. If they successfully seized the chance, there would be nine great clans in Saint Oracle District, instead of eight. However, it became impossible after what happened. Ye Clan nearly became a small clan.


    Because of that, everybody in the clan felt angry and hateful to Ye Nantian, the cultivation genius in the clan.


    He ruined the hope of all generations of the clan and the work of the clan members when they were so close to success!


    "Heaven and earth! Rain and win! Land and air! Two lines should sometimes match together. And we are talking about marriage!"


    "That''s right! He should know better about himself. A toad lusting after a swan''s flesh. He hurt both the girl and himself. He even put the entire clan into danger¡­"


    "He should really learn how small he is to covetously dream about marrying the girl from Qiong-Hua Palace. Does he match?"


    "He deserves that torture!"


    "He deserves it, but he should have never dragged the entire clan down with him!"


    "Such an animal! Why should we still keep him in the clan?"


    ¡­


    People kept saying similar things like these.


    Now, Ye Nantian was back.


    Ye Clan was once again in chaos.


    "He''s recovered? So what? I won''t allow him to stay!" An elder stood up. "What if Qiong-Hua Palace finds out? What if they get mad at us again? Ye Clan could be totally destroyed!"


    "That''s true. I vote no." Another elder spoke slowly, "Ye Nantian was a bad luck to us. Ye Clan has finally lived in peace for the recent years. Now we are going to embrace a new era of our sect. He comes back with even stronger power, but so what? If Qiong-Hua Palace knows it and comes for trouble, could he handle it? What will happen is no different than what happened in the past. In fact, Qiong-Hua Palace might get even more furious this time¡­"


    There were people objecting it, but there were also people approving it. "I don''t think it is such a big problem to let him stay. He was wrong back then and he nearly ruined the entire clan. However, he was too young. Now he is back from his punishment."


    "That''s right. Not to mention Ye Nantian, who among us hasn''t been through the days of ignorant youth?"


    ¡­

 838 Stay!

    Chapter 838: Stay!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Besides, staying away far from home for seventeen years, that is enough punishment. We don''t have to push him too hard. We are all named Ye after all. Why do we have to hurt our own kin?"


    "In fact, except that one particular thing, Nantian has never failed us. He used to be the hope of our clan. We are all old aged now. We all saw him grow up. Why not just give the younger generation a chance? Give him a chance. Maybe it is also our clan''s opportunity!"


    "That''s true. What we don''t want to see is Qiong-Hua Palace''s anger. Now Qiong-Hua Palace is going to be closed for three years. Nobody knows when will it open again. Nantian is greatly improved now. He is not just an ordinary cultivator. He may do great contribution to the clan. I say it is heaven''s will to send Nantian back while Qiong-Hua Palace is closed. It must be heaven''s will that Ye Clan will rise again!"


    ¡­


    "I won''t change my mind! No matter what you say, my answer is no!" The third elder humphed and said, "Such a black sheep will only bring harm to our clan. We can''t let him stay!"


    Another elder humphed, "What are you actually so afraid of? Even if Ye Nantian stays, he won''t become the inheritor again. He won''t be a threat to your man. Why can''t you just give him a chance¡­"


    Third elder raged up. "What the hell do you mean by that? What threat?"


    They were about to get on a fight.


    The oldest elder hadn''t said anything yet. His hairs were all grey. Now he started to speak, "I think¡­"


    He was the main force that had led the entire Ye Clan to rush up and become a middle ranged clan in the old days. He was a rather important figure in the clan. Everybody respected him no matter what happened. As he started to speak, nobody else dared to say a word.


    They were all listening to him.


    "I think since the kid has returned, we can''t just turn him away. That is too cruel and coldblooded¡­ Let him stay." He spoke slowly, "But one thing must be clear. He will never return to the position he used to be. He will only be a normal disciple in the clan. He has lost his chance to be the inheritor of the clan."


    Nobody said no after that.


    "Since Prime Elder said so, I believe this must be a well-considered idea. I agree. I agree with Prime Elder''s opinion." Third elder immediately changed his mind.


    The others felt relieved. Somebody said, "Prime Elder is always the profound and sober one. I say it is right to focus on maintaining the unity of the clan. Just let him stay. He is a Ye after all. Let him come back home."


    Those who strongly objected suddenly changed their minds after Prime Elder spoke.


    Prime Elder made the final decision on his own!


    The old Ye, who was the host of the clan, sighed.


    He knew that those people didn''t change their mind to just show respect to the Prime Elder. In fact, they changed their mind because of what the Prime Elder said.


    ''He will never return to the position he used to be. He will only be a normal disciple in the clan. He has lost his chance to be the inheritor of the clan.''


    That meant Ye Nantian would never become the leader of the clan. That meant he wouldn''t become a strong competitor to those men''s people. They wouldn''t care if Ye Nantian stayed in the clan.


    Besides, the clan had one more superior cultivator¡­


    "Patriarch mentioned that Nantian is fully recovered, even improved. May I ask in what stage he is?" The Prime Elder looked at the elders around and then asked the old Ye, patriarch of the clan.


    "Nantian is now at level eight of Dream Origin Stage." Patriarch Ye, Ye Shuqing, felt that something was stuck in his throat.


    His voice was hoarse, not because he had to tell others about his son''s cultivation level, but because he was so excited and proud about it. He was so happy that his son finally got to stay in the clan. He couldn''t pass the position to his son, but he could finally spend the rest of his life with his son.


    However, he also felt chilled in the heart.


    [Nantian can stay now, not because he is son of Ye, not because he is a great cultivator, but because he is no more a threat to the others. He has lost his chance to compete for the inheritance¡­]


    [Since when did our people begin to be controlled by the thirst for power and profit?]


    [Isn''t this a tragedy?]


    However, the next moment.


    Whoever heard what Ye Shuqing said were all stunned.


    "Level eight of Dream Origin Stage?" Even the Prime Elder was shocked. He couldn''t believe it.


    [Ye Nantian? Level eight of Dream Origin Stage?]


    [How is that possible?]


    Ye Shuqing had told them that Ye Nantian wasn''t weaker, instead he was improved. However, the others thought he was trying to make his son sound better.


    When Ye Nantian was expelled, he was level three of Dream Origin Stage. Superior cultivators in the clan had secretly investigated Ye Nantian and found out he was suffering incurable wounds. That injury would even make him weaker and weaker. In other words, Ye Nantian could never improve himself. That was why the elders all considered it was not worth it to let him stay in the clan. Besides, nobody wanted to mess with Qiong-Hua Palace!


    Ye Shuqing said that Ye Nantian was recovered. They thought maybe he was lucky enough to cure the injury and become level three of Dream Origin Stage. That was the best¡ªit was nearly a miracle to them!


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Nantian was not only recovered but he was also greatly improved! He was now level eight of Dream Origin Stage!


    He was not just stuck at going back to level six! He was two great steps up¡­ level eight of Dream Origin Stage!


    It was too much of a vague concept to just say that he has improved a bit!


    How many people in the Ye Clan had already reached level eight of Dream Origin Stage?


    It was easy to reach Dream Origin Stage for people in the seven great sects, three palaces and two halls. However, for the other sects and most of the clans, it was significant!


    There was a huge difficulty after every three levels in Dream Origin Stage. Ninety-nine percent of cultivators would forever stop at level six.


    Ye Nantian had been seriously injured and staying in a poor realm, the Land of Han-Yang. However, he was recovered and even improved himself to break through level six!


    He actually reached level eight!


    There was only one Dao Origin Stage cultivator in Ye Clan. That was the Prime Elder, and that was why everybody respected him so much. Also, he was the reason why Ye Clan could keep trying to rise up to become one of the great clans.


    ¡­

 839 Who Is the Murderer?

    Chapter 839: Who Is the Murderer?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Every great clan must have one Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    The Prime Elder was the only Dao Origin Stage cultivator of Ye Clan. Below him, there were several elders who were in level nine of Dream Origin Stage. Who came next were those in the middle levels of Dream Origin Stage!


    It was rather difficult to break through to a upper level!


    Patriarch Ye, Ye Shuqing, had reach the middle phase of level nine of Dream Origin Stage ten years earlier. Since then, he had been staying in the same stage without any improvement at all.


    In the Ye Clan, there were no more than ten people who had reached level six of Dream Origin Stage!


    No more than one hundred people were in Dream Origin Stage!


    However, there were over ten thousand people in the Ye Clan!


    Every year, the clan would trade for cultivation materials with the money they made in the year to help the younger generation cultivate themselves. However, even though these people were all supported by the clan, they were even doing worse than Ye Nantian, who had been living and cultivating in a poor lower realm!


    "Did he eat anything from the gods?" The third elder widely opened his eyes. He just couldn''t accept the truth. He looked hilarious though.


    However, nobody laughed, because the others all couldn''t believe it either!


    The meeting room of the clan was suddenly silent.


    ¡­


    After the meeting, Ye Nantian could finally stay in the clan.


    He was even assigned to a special position.


    ''Martial Art Cultivation Chief Master of Ye Clan''!


    It sounded imposing and cool, but had no real power at all. To put it frankly, that meant¡­ he had great cultivation that the clan would not waste.


    Since he was so talented in cultivation and got him self improved greatly in that poor lower realm, he should just teach whatever was useful to the younger people in the clan.


    His duty was to teach people in the clan to cultivate themselves.


    That was his only job!


    When the clan needed to have a discussion about something important, it wouldn''t need Ye Nantian to join the meeting¡­ When there were enemies to fight, he would need to go fight it.


    All in all, he must do whatever the clan needed him to do and stayed away from whatever the clan didn''t want him to know. What he could have was a place to live in and the title as a member of the Ye Clan!


    In fact, Ye Nantian didn''t really care about it.


    He just wanted to stay in the clan so as to take care of his mother.


    He could also have lots of spare time to cultivate martial art. That was a good arrangement for him.


    Power and position in the clan, he really didn''t want it. He didn''t really care about it. All those years in the Land of Han-Yang, he was one of the most powerful figures. He even sat in equal seats with the king. Why would he still chase after the vain fame?


    Power in the clan was the last thing he was interested in. He could never be the inheritor of the clan. That was true.


    In fact, if the elders begged him to be the inheritor, he would probably turn it down. He really wasn''t interested in that! He would never let himself become the patriarch of the clan!


    What he wanted to do was to take good care of his parents and improve his own cultivation capability. When he was strong enough, he would go bring his wife and his son back.


    That was all he wanted. It was just that simple.


    When he finally could live with his wife and son, he wouldn''t mind leaving the Ye Clan!


    That night, after being apart for over a dozen years, Ye Shuqing was so happy to have his son back and to have a dinner with a whole family.


    He asked people to prepare a big feast to celebrate his son''s return.


    The three of them sat around the table. Even old Lady Ye, who hadn''t drunk liquor for years, actually drank several cups. She just couldn''t stop smiling.


    When Ye Nantian sat down, he finally remembered something important. "Finally, I can have a proper meal with my parents. However, where is my brother?"


    Suddenly, the old couple''s faces turned dark.


    "He¡­ Oh¡­ The second year after you left, your younger brother was killed in Hatred Valley. His head was cut off!" The old lady wept.


    Ye Nantian was stunned!


    All those years, he had thought that his brother would take care of their parents.


    That was why he felt relieved about it. His brother was an honest man. He would definitely take good care of their parents.


    Even if Ye Nantian never came back home, his brother would settle everything. He should be relieved about it.


    However, unexpectedly, his brother actually died one year after he left the Qing-Yun Realm!


    [Why¡­ Why would that happen?]


    [How did my parents survive all these years of grievance?]


    [That must be utterly painful for both of them!]


    [I truly haven''t been a good son. I have been really useless and ridiculous!]


    Ye Nantian''s hand started to shake. His eyes suddenly turned red. Tears dropped down from his eyes. He still remember that day when people from Qiong-Hua Palace came, his brother stepped in front of him and shouted to those men, "I am Ye Nantian! Come fight me!"


    "Whoever dares to touch my brother should better step over my body!" His younger brother was shouting!


    He didn''t step back facing countless Dao Origin Stage cultivators. This young man was full of passion. In his heart, he respected and loved his older brother!


    He wouldn''t let anybody hurt his brother!


    Ye Nantian sobbed with tears rushing out his eyes.


    He hadn''t thought of the memory for a long time. [Am I such a coldblooded person?]


    "Brother¡­" Deep as he thought, he felt sad. Finally, he burst in tears.


    "How exactly did he die?" Ye Nantian looked full of hatred, with a pair of red eyes.


    "We don''t know." Ye Shuqing smiled bitterly. "He was beheaded. His entire body was cut into pieces¡­ I have cultivated ten years and finally reached the middle phase of level nine, but I am still unable to avenge him. Cultivation doesn''t help. No matter what I do, I can''t find out who is the murderer. I don''t know who did that to my dear son. Whoever did that must be vicious and vile. They didn''t even leave him a whole body¡­"


    "He was killed the next year after I left. It shouldn''t be Qiong-Hua Palace. He was ambushed. That meant the murderer was not so powerful!"


    "Who is the murderer?"


    Ye Nantian looked at his father and asked, "So after that, the clan inheritor became somebody else, right?"


    ¡­

 840 Where Is Your Son?

    Chapter 840: Where Is Your Son?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Shuqing''s face turned pale. He murmured, "You mean¡­"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Ye Nantian blandly said, "Blood for blood!"


    "I will avenge my brother!" His eyebrows rose up. "No matter who killed my brother, I will never let it go!"


    "Whoever he is, he will pay for the price!"


    He spoke again word by word.


    ¡­


    The old lady was eventually drunk, because of the liquor, also because of the grievance.


    The poor old lady, one of her sons was seriously wounded and expelled, the other died. She had been suffering for seventeen years. Now that one of her sons returned to her, she could finally enjoy the days with him.


    She still felt sad about it. She still missed the departed younger son so much. However, she was comforted to a certain extent.


    Father and son together, held the old lady to the bed, and then the two of them went to the study room.


    Ye Nantian and his father had a conversation till midnight.


    At the end, Ye Shuqing finally said something he wanted to say. He hadn''t said it because he didn''t want his son to feel hurt.


    "The clan leadership wouldn''t let you participate the clan affairs. I think that may be a better thing for you," he said.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Nantian just nodded without saying anything.


    "Nantian, what is your plan?" He asked Ye Nantian.


    He thought his son''s reaction was so quick. Ye Nantian was just over forty years old but was already at level eight of Dream Origin Stage. He was in such a prime age! How could he just stay in a comfortable and useless position!


    "Me? Nothing special." Ye Nantian said, "I will cultivate more to improve myself, and I will spend as much time as I can to take good care of you two¡­ Nothing else."


    He talked in a peaceful tone. He was calm like a glass of water.


    "Well¡­ Don''t you have any specific plan?" Ye Shuqing wasn''t willing to give up.


    "Yes." Ye Nantian raised up his head. His eyes were red with tears. "I will avenge my brother!"


    Ye Shuqing was shocked.


    It became silent for a while.


    "I know you have some clues." Ye Nantian looked at his father. "Father, you are a wise man. Our people all know that. My brother got killed, so there must be something hidden behind it!"


    "I guess you know who the murderer is. You just don''t want to say it. Why? I understood!" Ye Nantian stared at his father. "I know you have your reason!"


    "But I am not you!" he spoke fiercely.


    Ye Shuqing made a long sigh and didn''t say anything.


    "I will start investigating!" Ye Nantian blandly said, "Even¡­ Even if I will get expelled from the clan because of it, even if the entire Ye Clan will fall¡­"


    "I will still seek for revenge!"


    There was blood in his eyes.


    He spoke word by word in a strong tone. There was the fire of hatred and anger burning in his eyes, also determination!


    They both stopped talking.


    None of them made any move. Both of them were lost in thought¡­


    Ye Nantian lowered his head. Two drops of tears flowed down on his cheeks.


    After another long silent moment, Ye Shuqing spoke again. He changed the topic tough.


    "You mother¡­ she asked me something earlier." He hesitated. In his eyes, there were hope and fever. He cautiously said, "Where is your son?"


    Ye Nantian raised up his head.


    It was the first time he looked into his father''s eyes.


    From his father''s eyes, he could see the desire from a grandfather to see his grandson. That was the hope of carrying on the family line¡­


    It was all men''s beautiful wish to live a happy life with their grandchildren!


    Ye Shuqing didn''t ask while they were eating, because he didn''t want the old lady to feel sad. However, she mentioned it to her husband after the meal.


    Every elder wanted a grandson.


    Who didn''t love kids? Especially their own blood?


    "Is he still alive?" Ye Shuqing didn''t get a response from Ye Nantian, so he was worried.


    He was scared. He was afraid he would get an unacceptable answer.


    It was his grandson after all.


    His only grandson!


    In the old man''s heart, he knew it clearly. He had lost the younger son. The older son would never marry other women. He would only marry Yue Gongxue.


    That meant¡­ this grandson was very likely the only grandson he was going to have¡­


    "He''s alive. He''s living quite well." Ye Nantisn sighed. "He has a handsome look that''s from his mother. He has that kind of pride too."


    The old man felt relieved. "Heh, heh. It doesn''t matter. A young man should have his pride¡­"


    Then he sighed. "It''s a shame that the tunnel has been blocked. Nobody know when will it be opened again. That kid have to stay in the Land of Han-Yang for the rest of his life. In fact, that''s good for him. I guess you have taught him your special martial art? He is going to be a dominator in that world for sure. It is better to be the best among the mortals than to be the worst among the elites. We may never see him again, but he is safe. That''s good. He should have a happy life down there."


    He talked as if it was easy to accept the reality. However, he was obviously disappointed and upset about it!


    Ye Nantian shook his head. "Father, you don''t need to be so disappointed. He is beyond the limit of the Land of Han-Yang. That realm is too weak for him now. He has ascended to this world."


    "What did you say? He actually has¡­ How old is he? Seventeen?" Ye Shuqing''s eyes lit up. "How is that possible? He is strong enough to ascend? That means he is another brilliant genius!"


    Ye Nantian showed a warm smile. "He is not just a genius. He is the best of the best! He is stronger than the seventeen old me. Much stronger! Much much stronger!"


    He emphasized it again and again. In his voice, there was pride and honor!


    "Then¡­ why don''t you just bring him back to me?" Ye Shuqing was excited.


    Ye Nantian said, "He ascended in the natural way. I don''t know where he landed yet. Besides, I wouldn''t dare to take him back. He may die here!"


    He looked up while staring right into his father''s eyes. "I won''t! I wouldn''t dare!"


    It broke the old man down.


    Ye Shuqing suddenly fell down and sat on the chair. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. His face seemed much older all of a sudden.


    ¡­

 841 His Name Is Ye Xiao!

    Chapter 841: His Name Is Ye Xiao!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After a long time, Ye Shuqing started to smile in a bitter way. He said, "That''s right. He can''t be here. If he is here¡­ he will die¡­"


    "That''s right." Ye Nantian said, "Not to mention that he is my son, not to mention the threat from Qiong-Hua Palace, after seventeen years, I don''t think this place will accept another super genius¡­"


    "It will be another conflict in the clan. It will be lapse of the same kin. It will be redistribution of power!"


    He smiled bitterly. "My brother is dead¡­ If my son came here and show everybody how genius he is, he will die for sure¡­"


    Ye Shuqing''s face suddenly turned blue.


    He held his hands tight and made two fierce fists!


    Ye Nantian said, "I think¡­ Maybe it is better to let him go out and live in the martial world by himself. Maybe it is better to free him from the disturbance of his family name. I made the decision before I knew what happened to my brother. Now I feel lucky that I made it."


    "I hope¡­ that he¡­" Ye Shuqing sighed.


    "Don''t worry, father. He is a tough man. He is always calm and steady. He will come back to Ye Clan sooner or later. Even if he just passes by, I will drag him in to see you," Ye Nantian said.


    "Good." Ye Shuqing''s eyes lit up. He said, "I have to see my grandson¡­ My poor kid¡­"


    He sighed as tears fell down from his eyes. He said, "He is still a kid, yet he has to carry such a burden. It must be hard for him¡­"


    Ye Nantian sighed and said, "Don''t worry, father. He will be back to the clan in the future. Even though he may not tell others his real name, he is always my son. That won''t change!"


    "Yes!" Ye Shuqing''s became solemn. "No matter what, he is named Ye!"


    Then he asked, "What is his name?"


    Ye Nantian was a bit embarrassed. He said, "He¡­ His name is¡­ Ye¡­ Ye Xiao!"


    "Ye Xiao!" Ye Shuqing was stunned. He suddenly stood up and nearly turned over the chair. "How can you name my grandson with that name? It is a forbidden! You were not in Qing-Yun Realm in those days, but you surely knew what this name means!"


    Ye Nantian sighed and said, "I was... totally broken at that time. I was so worried that my son and I would be killed somewhere¡­ I was worried that he would encounter any great danger in the future¡­"


    "That''s why I gave him that name, Ye Xiao. The same with Xiao Monarch." Ye Nantian said, "I was thinking that if something happens to him, when he tells his name, maybe people won''t take risk to mess with him."


    "If people would take a second thought after they learned of his name, he might get a chance to survive."


    "I am his father, but I am unable to keep him safe¡­ I have to¡­" He was in pain. "I have to do whatever may help me."


    "I think even if Xiao Monarch knew it, he would just kill me since I gave the kid that name. The kid is innocent. He wouldn''t kill an innocent child. Xiao Monarch always showed up alone and he never followed any rules. However, I never heard he would kill innocent people."


    "However, unexpectedly¡­ when Xiao Xiao was sixteen, the famous Xiao Monarch¡­ actually died. I guess I never have a chance to pay my price for using his name¡­" He looked ashamed.


    Ye Shuqing was shocked. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    However, he also felt ashamed.


    He was a patriarch of a clan, yet he couldn''t protect his own son and grandson. His son, who was in his toughest days, gave his grandson the most famous name so as to protect the kid, even though he knew he might actually die for it.


    It was a powerful protection though. At least in Qing-Yun Realm, everybody knew the name Ye Xiao!


    Even though some people didn''t know Ye Xiao, they definitely knew Xiao Monarch!


    Even deaf and blind knew that figure.


    As long as Xiao Monarch didn''t know or didn''t care, no matter who wanted to kill the kid would have to hesitate.


    For instance, it was hard to tell people what they did if they killed the kid.


    "I killed Ye Xiao! I did that!"


    Who dared to say it?


    Nobody dared to piss Xiao Monarch off. That was risking their lives. That was why the name ''Ye Xiao'' did protect the kid for some reasons.


    "The problem is, Xiao Monarch is dead. No matter how resounding his name is, it is buried in history." Ye Shuqing said, "In fact, this name has become forbidden in this world. If people of the three factions know that there is a young man who is named Ye Xiao too¡­ They would send people to kill him so that they won''t have to hear the name again."


    "Don''t worry, father. I did warn the kid. He would change his name once he come to this world." Ye Nantian smiled bitterly and looked at his father. "In fact, even me, as his father, don''t know what name he is using at the moment. I don''t know whether he would keep the family name or not."


    Ye Shuqing stayed quiet for a while and then said after a long sigh, "This is better. Even you don''t know his name. That makes him safer. I mean, you really did take precautions to our clan."


    Ye Nantian didn''t answer but just smiled bitterly.


    [How can I not?]


    [I turned myself in. I still remember how I was being frank to the clan. My son is never going to make the same mistake. I won''t let him die in the fight among these wolves!]


    "I hope the kid will be safe outside," Ye Shuqing said after being lost in thoughts for a while.


    He looked dispirited.


    Ye Nantian didn''t say anything though.


    [I don''t want you to be famous. I don''t want you to be powerful. I don''t want you to be rich! I just want you to be¡­ safe and happy! I hope you can live a life without any grievances.]


    That was a father''s sincere wish to his son!


    ¡­

 842 The God Level Special Training

    Chapter 842: The God Level Special Training


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian officially returned to the clan!


    He had settled down in the clan.


    Although there would be people looking at him with weird expressions now and then, he didn''t care.


    [At least I am back!]


    [I believe I will reach the height I want someday!]


    [I will take all that I lost back!]


    [Including my love!]


    [My everything!]


    [Xue-Er, wait for me!]


    [Wait for me and our son!]


    [I believe that day is coming soon!]


    [Brother, I will avenge you! I will take revenge, no matter how much blood will flood the land, no matter how many bones will pile up like mountains! Even if Ye Clan will collapse and I will die in pieces, I will avenge you!]


    [Xiao Xiao, where are you? How is your life now?]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was suffering the second phase of the three months training. It was the last day of the second month now.


    He was nearly naked. He only had a small underwear covering his private part. He was floating in the air, connected to a narrow string.


    That string was tied to a hair on Ye Xiao''s head!


    It was just a string but it held his entire body!


    That was the challenge he was getting through at the moment. A narrow string came down from right above his head and bonded to a hair on his head. It would hang him in the air for two hours and all he had to do was not to fall down!


    It was such a simple task. He just needed to stay there for two hours. In other words, he would fail if he fell down. Even if he had been there for one hour and fifty-nine minutes but fell down at the last minute, he failed!


    That was asking so much from Ye Xiao, to control himself in an extreme level!


    How heavy could a hair carry?


    Little!


    Was it strong enough to lift a man?


    That was ridiculous. Not to mention a human, it couldn''t even lift clothes, a pair of trousers, or a shoe!


    In fact, as long as the man was a cultivator beyond Spirit Origin Stage, it could!


    Cultivators who had reached Spirit Origin Stage could keep themselves in a special balance point, so as to make themselves nearly against gravity!


    The next problem was that could a cultivator remain in such a position for a long time?


    That was probably another yes. However, ninety-nine percent no!


    To make the body remain in a position going against gravity didn''t just require high cultivation level!


    Only when the cultivator kept seizing the balance point with every inch of his muscle, every drop of his blood, every bit of his energy!


    He had to make every bit of his body stay in harmony, so as to keep himself hung by a hair for a long time!


    Ye Xiao had to do it for two hours!


    He had been hanging there for forty-five minutes already!


    He felt he was going to freak out.


    Hung by a hair for two hours¡­


    That was such a brutal training subject!


    Whoever designed this must have a twisted mind!


    Or maybe a great genius!


    One would only realize the difficult point of this challenge was not the string or the hair after he experienced it!


    No matter where on the body that string was tied on, the entire weight would get on the string or the hair.


    He might be able to control the string.


    However, the string was tied on the hair. That made it a hundred times more difficult!


    The point of the entire challenge relied on the skin, where the hair was planted!


    No matter how strong that hair or that string was, it didn''t matter.


    The key was the root of the hair¡­ It all depended on how firmly it was planted on the scalp!


    Ye Xiao didn''t even dare to try to move himself. Once he did, he might fail it. He could only stay the same gesture, like a dried fish hanging in the air. He didn''t even dare to sweat.


    It was lucky that he could take off all those Star Steel clothes.


    That was so important.


    If he wore those clothes, he would definitely fail.


    He made a right decision to take everything else off when he removed the Star Steel clothes. It just took off a little bit of weight, but every bit mattered at the moment!


    The three old men were looking at Ye Xiao on the ground. They kept watching his body, and prepared to save him once he fell off, as if he was their most precious treasure.


    They looked peaceful, but they actually were excited inside their minds!


    They were using mind connection to talk to each other!


    "Holy heavens¡­ It actually lifted him¡­" That was Yun Piaoliu when Ye Xiao just got lifted.


    "I''ll be damned¡­ He actually can hold it there¡­ I thought this challenge is to make fun of the disciple¡­" It was Feng Wuying.


    "I¡­ I am not dreaming, am I?" This was Lei Dadi.


    "Big brother, how long did you hold on up there when you were doing this?" Feng Wuying asked Lei Dadi.


    Lei Dadi''s face twisted. He said, "I was lifted up. I did get up there, but¡­ I couldn''t even hold it till I take a breath¡­ When the hair was tied on the string and I had tried my best to lose my weight, they took away the chair. That moment, I was in a position against gravity. Then I fell. Within the time of a light breath, I touched the floor!"


    "That hair¡­ I didn''t even feel the hair¡­"


    Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu were gloating. It turned out the eldest one didn''t do any better than them.


    "I heard that nobody has ever finished this challenge."


    "This is eye opening. This kid has a real long breath!"


    "It is not just about a long breath¡­ He has an extremely accurate power of control¡­ Otherwise, he would never be able to hang there for such a long time¡­ Oh my heavens. Not to mention the old days, can we even do it now? Or maybe we are able to do it now, but that must be painful."


    "I thought the ancestor must have made this as a prank to make fun of us¡­ Now I know it is not true¡­ I am totally impressed!"


    "This is definitely a god level training. Nobody in the history has done this. Nobody will do this again in the future¡­"


    ¡­

 843 Unprecedented!

    Chapter 843: Unprecedented!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Come on. Why are you fussing? Think about it. In the two months, every thing this little monster completed was unprecedented! Did anybody do better than him in any other challenges?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Well my ass! None! Look, don''t fuss. You are being stupid now. Don''t you see?"


    "This kid has completely created history!" Lei Dadi was so proud. "In thirty thousand years, only my disciple can do this! Only the disciple that grows under my guidance can achieve such a miracle, create an unprecedented legend!"


    "Let me tell you what! There was nobody who did better than him and there will be nobody in the future either!"


    In the mind connection, Lei Dadi''s voice became ferocious.


    "What do you mean your disciple? Your guidance?" Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu jumped up like two cats got stepped on the tails. "He is my disciple too¡­ I teach him a lot with full effort too! Isn''t it? ¡­"


    "The kid is going to fall. His determination and his mindset are strong enough, but his cultivation level¡­" Yun Piaoliu said. He had been watching Ye Xiao.


    Lei Dadi and Feng Piaoliu were surprised. They both looked to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao''s face was twisted. He was sweating everywhere, scalp, neck¡­ every bit of his body.


    - Ta, ta, ta, ta¡­ -


    Sweat flowed from his head to his feet and then dropped to the ground. Drop by drop, it was making clear sounds!


    Under his feet, there was a puddle of sweat spreading away¡­


    However, he didn''t move his body a bit!


    He was still staying the same posture, as if he had no weight.


    The three old men were worried. They were all cultivation experts, so they knew Ye Xiao was losing it. Ye Xiao was just forcibly holding a breath in the dantian to keep staying up there. If he could exhale that breath of qi out and inhale a new breath to the dantian, it would be much better.


    However, if he did that, he would immediately fall. No matter how fast he was, there would be a time gap. It was enough to break the balance of his body, his hair and the string. He would fail the challenge!


    In fact, the three old men never thought Ye Xiao could hold it for such a long time. Now he had already gone through nearly two hours. He was still in a steady condition. Only because of his weak cultivation, he couldn''t keep it going any longer.


    The three grandmaster were anxious, but they couldn''t interrupt Ye Xiao unless he himself gave up. They hoped Ye Xiao could become the first man to complete this unbelievable mission after all!


    In fact, Ye Xiao was working so hard, because he had a wrong judgment. He reckoned there must be somebody who once had completed this mission in the history!


    He believed there must be some real talented figures who had completed this mission since this mission was still there¡­


    He thought if he couldn''t finish this, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to continue the training¡­


    He got to know the truth after the training though. However, he still thought he should work as hard as he could. In other words, he just didn''t want to fail on things that somebody succeeded before! He believed he was able to do anything others could do!


    That was why he worked so unbelievably hard in the training!


    Of course, Ye Xiao knew that he would be relieved as long as he exhaled that breath of qi in his dantian out. However, he just wasn''t willing to give up so soon!


    He wanted to finish it! He kept his balance while being driven by his willpower alone. The limitation of his physical condition made him suffer. He was sweating heavily.


    He knew he was in a severe situation. He also knew it was so close to two hours now!


    It was just ten minutes. He knew he couldn''t quit now!


    He had to hold it until the two hours ended!


    He couldn''t control the sweat anymore, so he just let it flow. Maybe it would make him lose some weight¡­


    In the end, the spiritual qi was running slower and slower in his dantian. He was dazzled and nearly passed out. Even so, he kept holding it, controlling his body consciously, trying to keep the balance in every inch of his body.


    He would rather die just to make it two hours!


    He was exhausted now. The breath of qi in his dantian eventually stopped moving. He would fall down at any second!


    However, he still kept holding himself by his strong willpower!


    Luckily¡­


    "Two hours! He did it!" Yun Piaoliu looked at the sandglass and said.


    Just after he said it, Ye Xiao fell down like a falling meteorite.


    He fell down to the floor, facing up to the sky. That was such an awkward and embarrassing posture. However, he didn''t care anymore. And he couldn''t care more¡­ As he fell down, he immediately lost consciousness. In fact, he was in a coma before he fell down.


    The three old men rushed over to him hurriedly. They held him in the arms and started to pour the energy of life into their beloved disciple''s Jing and Mai¡­


    In fact, they all knew Ye Xiao passed out because he was exhausted. A few hours of sleep would bring him back to normal!


    However, they still wanted to consume their life energy to make him feel better sooner!


    There was a funny truth that none of them knew.


    This challenge was not a task that a normal human being in Qing-Yun Realm could complete. At least, cultivators under Dao Origin Stage could never finish this task. This challenge existed in the three months special training because¡­ because the ancestor of the sect who designed this training was fond of pranks¡­


    He designed this to make fun!


    That was all!


    ¡­

 844 Worth Dying!

    Chapter 844: Worth Dying!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was reasonable that nobody could complete this task!


    If somebody did¡­ just like Ye Xiao now¡­


    If that ancestor knew it, he might jump out from the tomb and shout, "Oh my god! Really? Somebody actually did it? A human?"


    Well, Ye Xiao perfectly did it.


    The three old men kept pouring energy into Ye Xiao''s body. It should take him nearly ten hours to recover and wake up, but now he woke up only after a few breaths. Right after he woke up, he went on the next challenge in the training!


    When he woke up, he wished he could stay in a coma for a longer time.


    Once the training began, there was no time for rest. There were only death and failure. Ye Xiao had to persist in it while gritting his teeth.


    In the first two months, Ye Xiao clearly felt the improvement on his physical condition, mindset, willpower, cultivation. Every part of him was improving fast!


    He didn''t seem improved in cultivation though. His spiritual power became pure and rich instead!


    He used to think that the spiritual qi in his dantian was pure enough, but now he knew it wasn''t, and it was becoming even purer!


    There was even an unnoticed impurity that got pressed out.


    Many problems that seemed impossible to solve were actually solved during the special training!


    He might not remain in the same status forever. When the training was finished, the impurity would return to his body, spiritual qi, and energy. However, he would have a broad and strong cultivation foundation that no impurity would affect him!


    That was the perfect foundation that Ye Xiao had never imagined to acquire!


    There were many more benefits he could get, such as the sensitivity of spiritual mind, reaction speed, richness of his soul¡­ Everything would be improved!


    Ye Xiao was so excited about it!


    He even cherished this training more now!


    The special training was so frightening though!


    In the three torturing months, Ye Xiao felt that it was profitable! In fact, he didn''t really understand how profitable it was until he rushed up to Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­


    Only those who got through the three months understood how good it was.


    The three months had led him to the path of becoming a super genius!


    However, in the history, there was only one person who could get through the three months perfectly!


    Ye Xiao!


    Or we may say, Ye Chongxiao.


    ¡­


    It was a sunny day!


    Lei Dadi, Feng Wuying, and Yun Piaoliu were sitting around a table with big smiles.


    It was the day for celebration!


    It was a good day!


    Their disciple Ye Chongxiao officially completed the last mission of the three months'' training!


    Three months!


    Ninety days!


    Every single subject in the training, Ye Xiao did it perfectly!


    He even overdid some missions!


    That was an epic record in the history of Qing-Yun Realm for sure!


    The only person in history!


    "We must drink as much as we can! I am very happy!" Lei Dadi kept drinking liquor and laughed loudly. "I have never been so happy before in my life! I guess this is worth dying for! Even if I die in liquor, I will still laugh!"


    "The most talented genius in history is actually my disciple! I taught him everything!" Yun Piaoliu was also rather happy. "Like big brother said, I guess I would love to die in such happiness!"


    "Wu Fa! You are in trouble! You are going to get off the position of the No. 1 cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm!" Feng Wuying was smiling while pouring a bowl of liquor to the floor. "Changtian, I guess we are going to avenge you soon! You know what, the three of us have been blaming ourselves for a hundred years because we can''t avenge you. We don''t want to die. We don''t know how to face you down there. Now we do! We will face you with pride and honor!"


    Lei Dadi and Yun Piaoliu sighed when they heard him.


    Ye Xiao just kept having the food. He was worried.


    During the days with the three old grandmasters, every time when they poured energy into his body, he could feel that they were consuming their lives rapidly!


    They were losing their lives unstoppably.


    The three months, ninety days, everyday, they tried to improve his body three times in full effort! They used their Dao Origin Stage power and the accurate control to refine every bit of his muscle!


    It was an enormous project!


    They had to consume a massive amount of their energy!


    However, they did their best every time!


    Although Ye Xiao felt like going through every corner of hell every time, he knew that the three grandmasters were sacrificing themselves for his own benefit. As long as he could get over it, there would be a bright future ahead of him.


    The three old men were simply giving!


    Yet they never complained.


    Nor did they reserve anything.


    They didn''t tell Ye Xiao about it even until the training was finished!


    Apparently, the three old men didn''t want Ye Xiao to carry the burden in his heart!


    If Ye Xiao was truly as weak as his cultivation level, he wouldn''t know the truth. However, he wasn''t. So he knew pretty well about their contribution!


    He knew that it was the contribution of the three old men that gave him the opportunity to leave Qing-Yun Realm to the upper realm!


    They had sacrificed their lives to build a bridge to the great future for him!


    "Let''s cut the useless b*llshit. Back to cultivation, the three months training is finished. We are all pretty satisfied with your performance."


    Lei Dadi casually took a sip of the liquor and said, "So we decided to keep you here for another month. After all, you have to be familiar with all martial arts and skills of our sect. Even though you can pick any martial art as you wish, you have to know them first before you choose the one you like the most. Only the martial art that you choose by instinct is the best for you!"


    "After the coming month, it will be truly finished. Don''t think we are reckless on this. Don''t think we are escaping our responsibility either. Masters can always just guide you to a certain direction. It is your own effort that leads you to greatness. We did and we will do whatever we can to help."


    ¡­

 845 Lei Dadi’s Boas

    Chapter 845: Lei Dadi¡¯s Boast


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Lei Dadi took a long sigh. "The future only belongs to you alone. You have to fight your own battle. What we can do is no more than giving you some advice when you meet any trouble in cultivation. Maybe when you are facing some irresistible temptation¡­ we are always here to warn you. Don''t feel embarrassed to talk to us. A man can never just depend on himself."


    "However¡­ in the other hand, if you can solve the problem yourself, do not seek for help from us. Everything in your life and every decision you make will eventually benefit yourself. To take your own steps will lead you to the best result."


    "Don''t be afraid of making mistakes. Just remember to make it right when you know it is wrong." Lei Dadi stared at Ye Xiao. "Even god makes mistakes in his life, not to mention a human being."


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    He decided to keep that in mind.


    For a long time, he was afraid of mistakes. Because of this, he always felt a heavy burden in his heart. He knew how serious things could become when a mistake was made.


    However, the old man enlightened him.


    Even god makes mistakes!


    A man, living in the world for hundreds, thousands, million years¡­ how could he do right on everything single thing?


    As long as he could make it right when he found out it was wrong, it would eventually become right!


    What is horrible is not the mistake itself, but the fear for making mistakes! It was a psychologic issue.


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt open and clear.


    "Why so ruthless. When you have nothing else to do, just come and have a leisure chat with us. However, I don''t want you to have any trouble that you have to seek for help either." Yun Piaoliu looked at Ye Xiao with a caring look. "You are the only disciple of us. We are all satisfied with you. We know it."


    "You have to remember one thing." Feng Wuying was always the strictest one. He said, "We are your masters, but we are not your babysitters. We never will be!"


    "What we want is that when people talk about us, they will be surprised and eventually recognize us as Ye Chongxiao''s masters. I don''t want you to tell the world that you are our disciple so that nobody dared to mess with you. I also don''t want you to be put down and somebody steps on your dead body talking about how stupid your three masters are!"


    "Yes, master! I understand!" Ye Xiao seriously said.


    "Don''t take it personally. This is the rule in Cold Moon Palace. The more talented a disciple is, the less we will restrain him. He will have to decide his own future."


    "Only the ordinary disciples need the masters to worry about their future."


    Lei Dadi smiled and said, "The true elite never reaches the greatness under the guidance of others. Do you understand? In the future when you have your own disciples, you must keep this in mind. One should live his life on his own! That is the rule in Cold Moon Palace. We are Thunder, Wind and Cloud, three old men. You are Ye Chongxiao. You are unique! Your disciples are unique! You are not our extension. None of your would-be disciple is your extension either."


    "Yes. I understand." Ye Xiao was enlightened.


    The three old grandmasters nodded.


    They actually felt embarrassed when they thought of the reason they needed Ye Xiao to stay for one more month.


    At the beginning, they believed Ye Xiao, who was so weak in cultivation, would never hold it longer than one month in the three months special training. That was why Lei Dadi asked Yue Changtian for only three months. That included the special training and the private lessons they were going to give Ye Xiao.


    In other words, they had prepared about two months to give Ye Xiao some private lessons.


    After all, it would only take Ye Xiao three months when he perfectly finished all the tasks. The three old men believed one month was more or less enough for Ye Xiao to fail the training.


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Xiao was such a monster. He perfectly completed every task of the training.


    That meant the three old men didn''t have time to give any private lessons at all!


    They were happy to see that happen, but they really needed more time to give their private lessons to Ye Xiao!


    With no other alternatives, they had to ask Yue Changtian for another month.


    Yue Changtian was so surprised when he heard them. Lei Dadi answered in a fake-helpless tone. "I never expected he could finish all the three months tasks. We have no choice now. There is no time left for private lessons. That is not our fault really. I guess I have to get another month time¡­ How embarrassing¡­ We are ashamed¡­ We underestimated the young man¡­"


    "What? Finished all?" Yue Changtian heard Master Lei''s "humble and helpless" boast, and he truly wanted to laugh out loud and spit on the old man''s face while saying: "I really want to spit a mouthful dog shit on your face!"


    [Your disciple finished all those horrible tasks and you are ashamed? What? What about us? Should we all go hang ourselves because of shame?]


    "Well¡­ Is one month enough?" Yue Changtian surely didn''t dare to be rude, so he asked a question.


    He did worry about whether one month was enough.


    "Don''t worry. My disciple has a big weakness, he has a brilliant brain! He is not like human being at all. He''s like a monster¡­" Lei Dadi kept gloating. He "humbly" said, "I think the heavens will envy him because he is too wise and smart. I am speechless about it. One month is enough for him to learn everything from the three of us thoroughly. He will remember every word of the martial arts of our sect for sure¡­ It is so frustrating to have such a wonderful disciple. I feel so sad, but I don''t know whom to tell my grievance to¡­"


    Yue Changtian couldn''t endure this anymore. His face turned dark and he said, "Just take care yourself. Let''s just make it one more month."


    Then he left the place fast without even looking back.


    He had seen people gloating, but not in such an unbelievable way¡­


    [You are sad?]


    [F*ck you! Why don''t you give me that grievance?]


    [I long for that grievance! I love that grievance! Why can''t it hit me?]


    [I am so speechless!]


    ¡­


    However, heavens saw everything. One would have to take responsibility for what he said!


    In the next one month, Lei Dadi and the other two old men exactly experienced what that grievance felt like.


    ¡­

 846 This Is A Tragedy!

    Chapter 846: This Is A Tragedy!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    No matter what martial formula it was, Ye Xiao could recite it after listening to it for one time.


    That was not the most unbelievable part. After reciting, he would start to operate it. In one breath, he was lost in it and the spiritual qi started to run in his dantian¡­ In the third breath¡­ he suddenly woke up and said indifferently, "Master, I think there must be something wrong with this martial art formula¡­ Look. What if I make a change here? Isn''t it better?"


    Lei Dadi had thought about giving the ignorant young man a tough lesson. That martial art formula was the work of so many generations after all. [You just learned it a few minutes ago! How dare you challenge its rationality¡­ Stop making dreams¡­] However, as he thought deeper, he found that Ye Xiao was probably right about it. So he started to make a test run on the new formula, and only to find out¡­ [Oh? It is a better way to operate it. He is right about this!]


    He didn''t believe Ye Xiao was really that good at it!


    He believed Ye Xiao was just lucky!


    However, after that, no matter what martial art it was, Ye Xiao could operate it right away while he was listening to the formula! It was so close to the "right" movements!


    It was close, not exactly the same. Why was that?


    After operating the martial arts for a few minutes, he would go talk to his master. "Master, look at this. Here it should be a turn-back, right? What if I keep the foot firmly rooted on the floor and twist the waist so as to hit it through the shoulder and directly shoot out from the finger? How about that? Isn''t it better?"


    Lei Dadi wanted to scold, but he had no idea now. He thought for a while and tried that new method. He then frowned. [He is¡­ somehow¡­ partially¡­ weirdly¡­ luckily¡­ fortunately¡­ right about it¡­]


    [He is such a lucky guy. That must be his good luck!]


    Hmm¡­ As they started another martial art, right after Lei Dadi told him the formula, he operated and then stopped. "Master, this is a brilliant martial art. However, what if I hold it there and reverse the Cold Moon Art a bit to match it, push two streams of qi up at the same time? It seems even faster? Isn''t it?"


    Lei Dadi''s face turned dark. "Hmm¡­ That''s right¡­"


    After two days, Lei Dadi was totally broken.


    One would really take responsibility for what he had said!


    Sad! What a sad story!


    He had learned those things for his entire life, yet his disciple mastered all of them within two days and even improved them!


    Was it really just good luck?


    Maybe it was luck for the first and second time. What about the third and forth? What about all those after that? Were those all because of his good luck?


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "I am going to find your Master Feng. It should be his turn." Lei Dadi walked fast away with a solemn face.


    "Master, don''t you want to teach me more?"


    "Kid, listen. Why don''t you try to show understanding and sympathy for me? I am old and I have taught you for two days. I am tired. Look, your Master Feng will teach you more¡­" And then he just disappeared.


    [What else do I have to teach you? Nothing¡­]


    After two days.


    Feng Wuying was leaving. "I am going to talk to you Master Yun. I am not tired, but he wants to teach you so badly. I think we shouldn''t keep him waiting for too long¡­"


    After another two days.


    Yun Piaoliu was exclaiming, "You two old bastards! Come out! Show yourselves¡­ Don''t hide! We should do this together! Damn it¡­ Where are you¡­ Don''t pretend dead¡­ Show yourselves!"


    At the end, three great superior cultivators had taught their disciple for ten days in total!


    The last four days, they taught him together.


    After all those lessons¡­ the three old men all felt so foolish as if they were simply three empty beds.


    They truly had nothing more to teach.


    Ye Xiao had learned everything from them¡­


    He had even learned most of the martial world experience he should know¡­


    Sometimes, when the disciple was too clever, the master would always feel upset.


    When they realized there was nothing they could teach, that was so embarrassing¡­ They felt so ashamed.


    [With all that we know, how do we teach a disciple like that?]


    [That is so embarrassing!]


    [This is so annoying!]


    One day.


    The three old men sat together, showing grievance on the faces. They truly wanted to weep for what happened.


    "After all this¡­ what if I meet an old friend of mine on the street someday¡­" Lei Dadi looked so upset. "I truly have no idea what should I explain to him. I got myself a disciple and it took me only two days to teach him everything I have¡­ Does that mean I am so lame or I mislead the young man? I guess they will tease me till I die."


    "They may say this, ''not to mention misleading the young lads, Lei Dadi, what the hell on earth have you learned in your life? How do you dare to be his master with such a terrible capability?'' ¡­" Feng Wuying said.


    "Piss off!" Lei Dadi raged up. "Why just me? You think only I got humiliated here? What about you two? We three are going to bear the humiliation out there together!"


    "I guess we have nothing to teach him anymore¡­ although he is still weak in cultivation¡­" Yun Piaoliu looked frustrated. "I guess he is even more experienced than we do¡­ Maybe we are weaker than him in many other things¡­"


    "Why don''t we let him go independent now?" Feng Wuying suggested it.


    "No!" Lei Dadi and Yun Piaoliu didn''t agree. Lei Dadi was angry. "What if somebody ask about it? That is embarrassing! There will be people who will find out the truth, but I would rather keep that among us three as long as possible! The later it''s exposed the better!"


    "Then let''s throw him into the Library of Fame! Nobody would find it weird. It will be easy to explain why we did it." Yun Piaoliu made the suggestion.


    "Good! Let''s do it!"


    Three old funny men had an agreement.


    "Let him go read the story of our ancestors and heroes¡­ Let him know more about our history¡­ He will have a stronger sense of belonging to the sect¡­"


    Thus, an order was made. Ye Xiao was locked in the Library of Fame.


    The three old men didn''t know that this was exactly the place where Ye Xiao wanted to stay the most.


    In this place, he could learn almost all the secrets of Qing-Yun Realm!


    Cold Moon Palace was not the strongest sect in Qing-Yun Realm, but it was one of the most time-honored!


    In other words, every part of the history of Qing-Yun Realm that could be recorded by letters, could be found in this library!


    Ye Xiao kept reading the books fast in that place. He was obsessed!


    ¡­

 847 Generation to Generation

    Chapter 847: Generation to Generation


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was now capable of accurately filtering useless information. He just skimmed the bookshelves and he knew which book he should read next¡­


    The other books, he just ignored them.


    He skimmed through books one after another¡­


    He went to the next room after finishing all books in one room.


    The disciples who were guarding the Library of Fame thought that he must be messing around the books¡­


    It looked like he was messing around in there though!


    On the twenty-ninth day of that month¡­


    The three old grandmasters returned to this place.


    Ye Xiao was reading a book in the Library of Fame. He thought it was the most valuable book he had ever found in that place!


    ''The Secret of the Three Factions''!


    He had read every book he needed to read. At the end, he realized something rather important so he went back to carefully read this book again.


    "Here¡­ the king descended to the realm when the three lights unite. Blood and soul return to origin when the lands is going to become one¡­ Interesting." Ye Xiao frowned and read it slowly.


    "Why does it sound like¡­ like¡­ it is like a prediction¡­ but¡­ the king¡­ three lights¡­ blood and soul¡­ They must mean something. Three lights may be Sun, Moon, and Star. That is talking about Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect and Cold Moon Palace. In my previous life, I got to know their filthy business¡­ Hmm¡­ They invaded and occupied the Sky Soul Mountain and killed my brother¡­ That was the beginning of the fight against the three factions¡­ till it was too late to make a change¡­"


    "It turns out there is a secret behind their appearance. However, I guess this is the best these books can tell¡­ I don''t think I can get more in this place¡­"


    "I have learned a lot that I didn''t know before I got to this place¡­" He slowly closed the book and murmured, "The world is colorful and wonderful¡­"


    There seemed to be something that could lead him to the truth of his close friend''s death. It also indicated why the three factions had to occupy those places¡­


    They would even kill millions to get those places¡­ There must be a reason!


    However, because he knew more now, there were more questions.


    What he knew, including what he had learned before, only described a rough image of the truth. He was yet to know the actual truth. He had to learn many things and put the pieces together so as to see the clear image.


    However, in his heart, there was a word that resounded strongly in his mind. ''Soul''!


    That was it. Soul!


    Those places the three factions wanted were all related to the word ''soul''!


    Sky Soul Mountain.


    Thousand Soul Valley.


    Soul Tomb Ridge.


    ¡­


    And so on¡­


    Every place that the three factions had sacrificed much to occupy had the word soul in its name.


    Ye Xiao wouldn''t believe it was just a coincidence!


    However, that happened too long before. Those places were all in different locations in the Qing-Yun Realm. It was not that easy to figure out how weird it was that all those people had the same word in their names.


    They successfully seized dozens of places within one hundred years¡­ That was ordinary for a great sect. Even Ye Xiao didn''t realize the names if he didn''t read the book!


    He stopped moving and suddenly felt dizzy in the head. He just wanted to read the book again, but Lei Dadi''s voice resounded loudly from outside. "Chongxiao, come out!"


    Hmm. His three masters came to pick him up.


    He had been living with the three old men for a few months. However, he clearly felt that the three old men loved him so deeply!


    It was definitely doting!


    It looked like they wanted to train him to death everyday, but in Ye Xiao''s heart, he knew the old men had been sacrificing their lives to improve him!


    For such a long time, the three old men kept using their own life energy to refine his body!


    When he walked out the library and saw the three masters, he was shocked.


    What he saw were three old men in senility. One month earlier, they had white-hair and had wrinkles all over their face face. However, they were still spirited and looked strong by then. Now, they just looked pretty senile.


    They were shaking in the blowing wind with white hairs on the heads. When they walked, they staggered¡­ there were even senile plaque on their faces!


    That meant they were dying!


    Ye Xiao was astonished.


    "Masters, what¡­" Ye Xiao walked over to them hurriedly, "What¡­ is wrong?"


    Lei Dadi smiled blandly. He said, "Nothing is wrong. We are running out of life energy. We never had much time to live. It is fine to just leave a bit earlier. We have fulfilled our biggest dream after all. We used to think we would die in regret, but it turns out the truth is so kind to us. It is a good thing that we can go meet our departed brothers down there soon."


    Yun Piaoliu stared at Ye Xiao and smiled. "I guess there is always regret. We finally fulfilled one dream, yet we started to make a new wish. I guess we are not able to wait till the day you conquer the entire Qing-Yun Realm. I guess human being can never be contented¡­ Heh¡­ We all know that day will come. It is just a shame that we can''t see it happen."


    Feng Wuying laughed. "However¡­ Chongxiao, you are free now. Totally free. Nobody is going to restrain you." He looked gawky and said, "Your life is in your own hand now!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were moistened by tears.


    He surely knew the three old men had been injured badly in the old days. They should have passed away a long time before, yet they still had a strong will to fulfill their dream. That was how they hang on till this moment.


    Now that they finally had a perfect, brilliant and over-performing disciple, they were relieved.


    They believed what they wanted would be done by their disciple sooner or later.


    They finally let go of all the burdens on their shoulders.


    Other than that, they had been consuming their life energy for a few months. They couldn''t handle it anymore.


    At this moment, they could still come to see Ye Xiao because they wanted to see him one more time and tell him their last words!


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He walked over to hold the three old grandmasters. The moment he touched Lei Dadi''s back, he could feel the old man''s body become relaxed.


    He made a long sigh.


    ¡­

 848 Life Origin Dan!

    Chapter 848: Life Origin Dan!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That night.


    Ye Xiao entered the Boundless Space. It had been a few months since he last got in the Space. He saw Erhuo playing with a few snakes. It looked so entertained. Ye Xiao walked in with a dark face and said, "Erhuo, give me a few Life Origin Dan beads! I don''t need it to be supreme level. Just give me some dan beads in level of dan mist. I am in a hurry, so cut the crap from your mouth."


    Erhuo was shocked.


    It was just having fun with the little snakes. Suddenly Ye Xiao gave him such a task. It was stunned. "Meow."


    Ye Xiao frowned. Looking at Erhuo, he looked fierce and scary.


    Erhuo knew that he wasn''t joking. There was no negotiation that it could go on with¡­


    One should lower the head while living under other''s roof. How could it violate its master''s command?


    It held its tail between its two legs and meowed. Ye Xiao didn''t respond. It was afraid, so it went to the tunnel and focused on making dan beads¡­


    Erhuo''s experience taught it that it should do whatever the master want it to do when he looked serious and solemn!


    Otherwise, things would become rather nasty!


    It was right.


    Ye Xiao was having a complicated feeling.


    There was a contradiction in his heart. As Xiao Monarch, because of the grudge he had for the three factions, he should never help the three old grandmasters. He should watch them die and do absolutely nothing!


    However, as Ye Chongxiao, righteously, he should definitely try whatever he could to save the three old men. Many people in Cold Moon Palace, including the three grandmasters, Zhan Yunfei, Xiao Mufei and the departed Fang Dalong, had been rather caring to him. Even though they all did that for their own sect, Ye Xiao was the one who benefited. How could he just see the old men die!


    But if he saved them, how could he face the past grudges in his previous life?


    If he didn''t, how could he face his conscience?


    He had been thinking for a long time, and in the end, he decided to save them!


    He never forgot what he should do, but he couldn''t let himself become somebody he hated. He couldn''t leave regrets for the rest of his life. Since he was able to save the old men, why wouldn''t he?


    However, even though he decided to save them, he had to think of a way to save them!


    He should never give the old men the most powerful supreme dan beads, because if he did, he would become suspicious. Even though he did that for the three grandmasters, the sect would definitely become his enemy.


    When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, it took him so much work to make the auction of supreme dan begin. What he displayed in the auction were all normal supreme dan beads. If he directly showed people the Life Origin Dan¡­


    That would be a huge problem. It would be a big trouble!


    The second day.


    Ye Xiao ran into the cottage with a bottle in his hand.


    "Why in such a hurry? Are you going to leave so soon?" Lei Dadi laughed. He didn''t feel annoyed though.


    However, Ye Xiao could feel it from the old men''s eyes that they truly didn''t want to see him leave. Lei Dadi said with a smile, "Go ahead. Show everybody how powerful you are. Kick their asses hard! That''s my good disciple. A good teach and a brilliant student¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    "I am not in a hurry to leave. I am here to give you something, Masters." Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "I wonder if you remember that when I was in the Land of Han-Yang, my master was a dan maker. I was mostly cultivating the art of dan and just a little of martial art¡­ When my beloved master died, he gave me everything he had¡­ I checked on the stuffs he left to me and I found some dan beads. That was surprising. I guess maybe the dan beads can help you in a certain extent?"


    Then he gave them the jade bottle in his hand.


    Yun Piaoliu smiled bitterly and said, "Chongxiao, we are happy that you could think of us. However, these wounds in us are no ordinary wounds. We have lost too much life energy. No matter how good the dan beads are, they can''t cure us. We know you have given Xiao Mufei a supreme dan bead and cured him immediately. I also know that was the only supreme dan bead you have. Even if you have more supreme dan beads now, they may not be useful on our wounds. Only those that could condense souls can help us¡­"


    He took over the bottle and continued speaking, "That is Life Origin Dan. It is so rare¡­ You are a dan-maker from Land of Han-Yang. I guess the dan beads you have are all dan beads in the lower realm. In fact, even dan-makers in Qing-Yun Realm can''t make Life Origin Dan beads¡­ We know you are a good man, but¡­"


    Suddenly, he stopped talking.


    The next moment, his eyes lit up!


    His hands started to tremble¡­


    "What is it? Why suddenly so rude. Is it a supreme dan bead again?" Lei Dadi asked. He wasn''t so interested.


    Feng Wuying shook his head and said, "If the dan doesn''t meet our requirement, it won''t help even if it is in supreme level!"


    "But¡­ this is not supreme level dan¡­ This is Life Origin Dan!" Yun Piaoliu held the bottle. His entire body was trembling. "There are a few dan beads, recognized as the dan that could extend our lives¡­ Life Origin Dan!"


    "Life Origin Dan!" Lei Dadi and Feng Wuying stood up immediately.


    Three white-haired heads crowded together. They talked like they have already accepted their imminent death, but in fact, nobody could embrace death with pleasure.


    Nobody wanted to die if there was hope for living!


    For so many years, the three of them had visited countless dan-makers. The entire Cold Moon Palace had spent a lot for them. Many people knew the recipe of Life Origin Dan, but nobody could make any! There had never been any useful Life Origin Dan beads for them!


    Qing-Yun Realm had dan-makers who was capable of making Life Origin Dan, but they could only make Life Origin Dan beads in a normal quality. It might be quite useful for normal cultivators, but the three grandmaster were Dao Origin Stage masters.


    After being disappointed so many times, they had given up on it.


    They had never expected this, but at the end of their lives, when they were well prepared to embrace death in peace, those Life Origin Dan beads that might save their lives appeared!


    ¡­

 849 Gratitude Is Gratitude; Hatred Is Hatred!

    Chapter 849: Gratitude Is Gratitude; Hatred Is Hatred!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The dan beads showed up so unexpectedly!


    The three old men had never seen any Life Origin Dan in such high quality!


    At this moment, the three old men couldn''t even believe what they saw! They wondered if they were in a sweet dream!


    However, they didn''t dare to even think of such precious dan beads in their dreams!


    Lei Dadi''s hands were shaking. He poured the dan beads out from the bottle. The dan beads were rolling in his hand. A mass of dense mist rose up slowly.


    They were misty dan beads! [1]


    [Am I really not dreaming this? Isn''t it too luxurious to have this in a dream?]


    The three old men''s fingers were all shaking.


    There were actually six misty dan beads!


    The dan beads were rolling in his hand. The dan mist was rising. After a while, the entire room was filled by the mist.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He left the room quietly.


    He could totally understand the three old men.


    They would never want anybody to see their weakness.


    That was why Ye Xiao chose to leave.


    He looked solemn while waiting outside the door.


    [Of course I will take revenge. And I also need to return the favor. However, they are two different things!] Ye Xiao took a long breath.


    [The three factions are my enemies. They killed me and my brother. How can I not take revenge on them?]


    [I won''t forget that pain!]


    [However, I can''t just let the three old men die just because of the hatred in my heart for the three factions. They have been so nice to me!]


    [Two different things. Totally two different things.] Ye Xiao kept telling himself.


    [Gratitude is gratitude; hatred is hatred!]


    [I have to stick to my own principle. I can''t be a conscienceless animal!]


    He suddenly felt pleased.


    Of course he was pleased. He was following his heart!


    After a while, the three old men got out.


    They looked at Ye Xiao with a rather complex expression in the eyes!


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief. The three old men looked much better. That qi of morbid aura disappeared.


    Instead, there was strong qi around them like great mountains.


    That was some vigorous qi that couldn''t be described specifically.


    The dan beads worked perfectly.


    Lei Dadi stared at Ye Xiao for a long while with a complicated expression in the eyes. He sighed and said, "Six Life Origin Dan beads in misty level¡­ What a great fortune¡­ Chongxiao, we owe you a big one."


    Yun Piaoliu smiled bitterly. "I never expected to get such a great help from a disciple that I just recruited not long ago. The six dan beads are enough for us to live another fifty years of energetic lives."


    The three old men shook their heads and laughed.


    Ye Xiao thought they would ask him some questions, yet none of them asked anything. It seemed the three old men didn''t want to know where he got the dan beads at all. They didn''t want to know whether he had more of that dan beads either.


    It appeared that the three grandmasters believed his excuses.


    He took a breath of relief and said, "In fact, before I ascended, I was the inheritor of my master, also a Sky Origin Stage cultivator. I won''t give up the art of dan-making. I believe someday, I will be good enough to make you more Life Origin Dan beads. My dan-making master used to say that I am much talented in dan-making than in martial art. If I can concentrate on the art of dan-making, maybe I can bring the legendary supreme dan back to the world!"


    Lei Dadi smiled and said, "Wait. Stop there. We are more than satisfied to have those dan beads to extend our lives. The first priority of you is to improve your cultivation. The competition has begun. Get off here now."


    "I know you are good at dan-making, but I have to tell you one thing. From now on, never tell anybody about how good you are in dan-making. Don''t show off. Don''t say that you are better in the art of dan-making than in martial art! Otherwise, you will have a rather miserable future. Qing-Yun Realm is a world controlled by those with bigger fists after all!" Feng Wuying warned him.


    "Put that idea down for now. Stop thinking about the art of dan-making. I only want you to do one thing." Yun Piaoliu said, "From now on, no matter where you are, I want you to fight for the highest position!"


    Ye Xiao nodded slowly. He said, "Yes, Masters. I won''t tell anybody about my dan-making capability. I will focus on martial art cultivation. I will become the best in the sect!"


    "You have to be patient. I reckon you will get beaten during the first few days. You are weak in cultivation after all. However, don''t be frustrated." Feng Wuying said, "We believe you will completely change that situation. You just need some time."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Yes, master."


    "You are in the middle phase of level six of Spirit Origin Stage. When you talk to others, remember, you are Xiao Mufei''s disciple, also Fang Dalong''s disciple. Ye Chongxiao."


    Lei Dadi frowned and said, "Enough for the chitchat. Off you go!"


    He was not so happy that he had to assign his only brilliant disciple to somebody else''s league. However, it was for the safety of Ye Chongxiao.


    No matter how unhappy he was, he had to let it be.


    Ye Xiao left.


    The three old men watched Ye Xiao leaving. Ye Xiao walked down the mountain with long clothes floating in the air. The three old men made a long sigh.


    "Our disciple carries a lot of secrets. I thought his talent in martial art cultivation was the most astonishing thing to me, however, look at him. A dan-maker who can make supreme dan said that he is better at dan-making than in martial art! What does that mean?" Lei Dadi blandly said.


    "That isn''t important. The more secrets he has, the better." Feng Wuying twisted his mouth. "I don''t think it is a bad thing to let him have some secrets. If he has no secrets, what kind of man is he?"


    "That''s true." Yun Piaoliu squinted at Lei Dadi. "Don''t you have your own secrets too? That year, you fell in love with our senior disciple sister¡­ You have been hiding the secret love in your heart¡­ Humph. We just didn''t want to unmask it¡­ Do you think you really are good at keeping secrets¡­"


    Lei Dadi blushed. He shouted, "You bastard! A mouthful of nonsense! Why don''t you just get the f*ck out of my sight right now!"


    Yun Piaoliu humphed and said, "All in all, it is good that Chongxiao has some secrets, but if he doesn''t tell us, it is fine. We have to remember one thing. He is our disciple and he is extremely nice to us! Think about the Life Origin Dan beads he gave us. If anybody tell me he is against us, I will never believe it!"


    Lei Dadi was furious. "You are talking nonsense! Don''t you think I surely know such an obvious thing? Do you think I need you to tell me that? I was just asking you two not to ask him for things he doesn''t want to tell! Do you understand? Everybody has secrets. There are things that don''t have to be said! Do you understand?"


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] In case anybody forgets, dan has nine grades. Dan beyond grade seven is misty dan, which has some mist around the dan beads.

 850 Who Was Beaten?

    Chapter 850: Who Was Beaten?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu humphed and said, "You are talking nonsense! Do you think we need to hear that?"


    Then they both left.


    Lei Dadi raged up furiously and rushed over to them. There they began a big fight.


    [When Xuan Bing fought over to the sect, I didn''t dare to really fight against her, because I still have a wish that has not been fulfilled yet. I have been so upset about that since then. Now I have dozens of years more! I must give the two old bastards a lesson¡­]


    The three of them suddenly started a fight!


    ¡­


    Xiao Mufei suddenly had a disciple''s disciple.


    Ye Chongxiao.


    When Ye Xiao came to him, he was blank in the head.


    Among all the people of low levels, only Xiao Mufei knew the real status of Ye CHongxiao.


    [Well¡­ he is actually my master''s disciple brother¡­ for real!]


    [Now he actually bowed to me¡­ and participate in the competition as my disciple''s disciple?]


    Xiao Mufei felt weird about it. He just couldn''t get used to the way they called each other yet.


    "Alright. Chongxiao, what level are you right now?" Xiao Mufei asked.


    He had called Ye Xiao ''Chongxiao'' for a long time on the way back to the sect. However, he still felt weird about it now!


    "Spirit Origin Stage. Level six." Ye Xiao sad.


    "Hmm. Go to the Spirit Origin Stage group and stay with your disciple brothers in the competition." Xiao Mufei quickly made the decision and said, "If you have nothing else to do, just focus on cultivation. Don''t bother me if you don''t have to. Just fight your way up. Things will be better."


    Then he disappeared.


    He must leave. He felt more and more embarrassed as he stayed there longer.


    After Xiao Mufei left, the disciples all crowded over.


    About twenty of them came back to the sect with Ye Xiao from the ambushes. Now they felt quite close to Ye Xiao.


    "Chongxiao, you are back! It has been a while. Where have you been? Why did you come back when the competition begins? You should have been here earlier to get ready for it."


    "Well, but you don''t need to worry. This is how the ground competition runs. Only the one with the stronger fist wins. In fact, who has a weaker fist will only get punched. That is nothing. Really."


    "That''s right¡­ Come on. Fight me. Let me see what you''ve got!"


    Ye Xiao stared at the man who wanted to fight. "Seriously? Shame on you¡­ You are level four of Dream Origin Stage. How could you shamelessly come ask a fight against me¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After chitchatting for a while, Ye Xiao finally figured out what the ground competition truly was.


    In fact, it was a combat competition with simple rules.


    Disciples in Spirit Origin Stage should gather together. Among these disciples, those who were guided by the same master should battle until there was a winner. All winners would battle so as to come up with a winner of Spirit Origin Stage in the sect.


    Rules for Dream Origin Stage cultivators were a bit more complicated.


    After all, cultivators in Dream Origin Stage had huge differences in cultivation capability. It was pointless to put two people who couldn''t be compared to each other in combat!


    Disciples of Dream Origin Stage would be divided into five grades.


    Level one and two were in the first grade. Level three and four made the second. Level five and six were the third. Level seven and eight were the fourth. Those above level nine were in the fifth grade.


    Only disciples in Dao Origin Stage below level four would join the ground competition. Those beyond level four were all important figures in the sect who would not join the competition.


    In the end, the winner of Spirit Origin Stage group could have a battle against Dream Origin Stage cultivators. Whoever became the winner in the first grade of Dream Origin Stage group could ask for a battle against disciples in the second grade. Whoever had the capability to become the winner has the opportunity to challenge the upper group, until he became the winner of all.


    In other words, who dared to try and also had the power to keep winning the combats could fight the way up to the peak!


    In fact, even though the rules for lower level disciples to get in the combat against stronger disciples were there, seldom were there people who really used the rules. Sometimes, there would be a Spirit Origin Stage winner who would join the ground competition against some Dream Origin Stage disciples and then get defeated in the end. After all, it was a huge gap between the two cultivation stages!


    None of the Dream Origin Stage winner ever dared to challenge Dao Origin Stage disciples. Dao Origin Stage cultivators were the strongest group of people in the entire Qing-Yun Realm after all. They were so proud and dignified. They wouldn''t accept the challenge from a Dream Origin Stage cultivator. However, if somebody used the rule to forcibly challenge a Dao Origin Stage disciple, he might get himself killed. Nobody would claim responsibility for the death. That was why disciples below Dao Origin Stage never dared to challenge Dao Origin Stage disciples in the ground competition!


    Ye Xiao thought, [How much time do I have for cultivation? How much time do I need before I challenge a Dream Origin Stage disciple in the competition?]


    While he was thinking, he felt somebody''s unfriendly gaze.


    The entire Cold Moon Palace treated Ye Xiao in a rather caring way. People in the leadership treated Ye Xiao as if he was their only treasure in the sect. Nobody ever held hostility to Ye Xiao. That was why Ye Xiao noticed the hostile gaze at the first time.


    He turned around and saw a young man in cyan clothes. He was staring at Ye Xiao with fierce eyes. He looked alerted.


    It was the best Spirit Origin Stage disciple, Cheng Feiyu.


    In fact, he was only the best among Xiao Mufei''s disciples. If Ye Xiao didn''t join them, Cheng Feiyu would definitely become the winner of Xiao Mufei''s group. Everybody knew it.


    Now Ye Xiao showed up and drew away so many people''s attention.


    Cheng Feiyu was jealous and hostile about it.


    He could see the cultivation level of Ye Xiao. [A level six trash. How dare you carry that arrogant face here! You are just a frog in the well. You don''t know how high the sky can be!]


    Ye Xiao smiled blandly and then turned around.


    He really didn''t have time to care about a small figure like that.


    In the afternoon, the ground competition started.


    ¡­


    That night, Xiao Mufei sat in his room and asked, "Ye Chongxiao. How is he? How many battles has he joined? Did he get beaten hard several times?"


    A Dream Origin Disciple smiled bitterly and answered, "Beaten? Several times? No¡­ Not even once¡­"


    "Not even once?" Xiao Mufei frowned. "Are you telling me he quit the combat? He quit the ground competition?"


    "Maybe you can think of him in a better way¡­" The disciple looked so upset. "Ye Chongxiao is a crazy man! Today, only one day, over seventy disciples below level six of Spirit Origin Stage got beaten up hard by him¡­"


    ¡­

 851 Breakthrough?

    Chapter 851: Breakthrough?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What¡­" Xiao Mufei was speechless about that. "Is it exaggerated? Over seventy? One afternoon?"


    He was surely surprised. It was¡­ truly too fast!


    To fight and defeat over seventy people in one afternoon, Ye Chongxiao must be utterly stronger than those people.


    [They are all level six of Spirit Origin Stage¡­ Ye Chongxiao is a rookie! How can he possibly be so powerful? He actually swept all that in the same level with him.]


    "It is not just fast¡­" The disciple was sad. "I haven''t seen a monster like him before¡­ He fought against the level six disciples and kept winning. That is fine. When he was fighting somebody after the seventieth one, while he was fighting, he broke through and entered level seven right away! After all the level six people were knocked down, he started to fight against disciples in level seven! It is a little more acceptable if he broke through to level seven from the top phase of level six. That meant it was reasonable that he could defeat those level six brothers so easily. However, after he just reached level seven, before I left, he knocked down several level seven disciples¡­ I have no idea what the hell was going on out there¡­"


    "What? What did you just say?" Xiao Mufei widely opened his eyes. The words were resounding loudly in his ears. He couldn''t believe it. He was confused.


    [That young man ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. That''s right. He should be a bit stronger than the others in the same level. But this¡­ this is too exaggerated! Doesn''t he need some time to get used to a new level? Doesn''t he need time to improve bit by bit? Why did he keep boosting up like that?]


    [This is abnormal¡­]


    "Master, I don''t think Disciple Nephew Ye is improving in a reasonable step¡­" The disciple was worried. He was one of the disciples who returned to the sect with Ye Xiao. He did care for this Disciple Nephew Ye. He didn''t want Ye Xiao to get into any trouble.


    It was forbidden for cultivators to be too aggressive in cultivation. It might lead to some real serious results in the future.


    Xiao Mufei was worried too.


    He didn''t hesitate and took out a jade plate. He wrote his concern on the plate and sent it away.


    It was a communication system inside the sect. There was a huge magic array. It allowed people to transmit information from one person to another. It was real convenient.


    Xiao Mufei was surely sending the message to Zhan Yunfei. On the plate, it showed his concern about Ye Chongxiao''s unreasonable progress in cultivation. He was unqualified to send message to the three old grandmasters. The only person he could contact was Zhan Yunfei, who was also one of the people who knew about Ye Chongxiao. Besides, just like Xiao Mufei, Zhan Yunfei cared for Ye Chongxiao!


    Zhan Yunfei''s message arrived very quick. Compared to Xiao Mufei''s long message, Zhan Yunfei''s reply was extremely simple. There were only a few words: "Stop worrying sh*t!"


    Xiao Mufei was shocked and speechless. He talked to the disciple, "Don''t worry about him. Let''s just see what happens next."


    He didn''t really feel relieved, so he took out a purple plate and sent a message to Prime Master Yue Changtian.


    The jade plates were in different levels. Plates to Prime Master were purple. Plates to the three grandmasters were orange. Plates to elders like Zhan Yunfei were yellow. The others were only the color of jade. People below Xiao Mufei''s position had no rights to use the plates. If all disciples could use the plates to send messages, that would be a lot of conversation to deal with everyday!


    "The first day Ye Chongxiao came to my group, he swept all level six Spirit Origin Stage disciples and broke through to level seven, then he continued to sweep the floor with the level seven disciples. In my opinion, he has been invincible among the same level disciples."


    ¡­


    Before midnight, everyone were in the bed.


    Some level seven Spirit Origin Stage disciples who hadn''t fought against Ye Xiao all felt relieved.


    [What a monster! He swept out all level six brothers!]


    [Then he went on to fight the level seven people¡­ What was he doing¡­]


    [If he had enough time, he might knock down all level seven people too!]


    Ye Xiao was beating them, simple, easy and fast. Those who were in the same level with him could only hold three strikes before they got off the stage.


    The stage had become Ye Xiao''s personal show.


    "Why is there a monster among us¡­ This is insane¡­" The disciples all complained about it.


    It was such a story of grievance to live in the same world at the same time with a talented monster!


    At night.


    Ye Xiao was sitting in meditation on top of a big tree, absorbing energy from the air.


    He looked just like the other disciples, absorbing energy from moonlight.


    In fact, it was East-rising Purple Qi running inside his dantian!


    In fact, that was officially the first day he cultivated himself in Qing-Yun Realm in this life.


    The three months before that, the spiritual power in his body operated automatically. He couldn''t cultivate himself at all.


    The special training was to make his cultivation foundation stronger. There shouldn''t be any accidents during the training. East-rising Purple Qi was too strong and marvelous. It would recover Ye Xiao''s energy fast. If Ye Xiao used East-rising Purple Qi in that training, he wouldn''t really get trained and improved greatly. In the four months of training, Ye Xiao hadn''t operated East-rising Purple Qi at all.


    However, when he was in the combat, he let loose of the restraint on East-rising Purple Qi. He felt a great amount of spiritual qi was gathering over to him from the world and entering his body in a crazy speed.


    That was why he suddenly broke through to the upper level while he was in a fight!


    He didn''t have any special feeling when he just reached level seven.


    After all the fights were done, at the end of the day, while he was sitting on the tree absorbing energy from the nature, he clearly felt the changes on his body!


    As he operated the East-rising Purple Qi, he started to tremble.


    Suddenly, from his dantian, a stream of spiritual qi shot out and ran over every part of his body. After that, the fresh spiritual qi from all over the world were moving over to him rapidly. Not only spiritual qi from the world, even the energy from the moonlight was running towards him¡­


    When Ye Xiao sat in meditation, he always kept counting how many rounds he had done¡­ However, now he didn''t need to do that anymore. As long as he started it, the energy flow would run inside his body automatically for several rounds!


    The three grandmasters had taught him three martial art techniques: Cold Moon Sky, Art of Moon Essence, and Sacred Glow of Moon. He didn''t intentionally go practice any of them. He just operated East-rising Purple Qi to absorb energy from everywhere and then ran the energy in three methods indicated by the three techniques. The techniques naturally got improved in him.


    ¡­

 852 Fast Improvemen

    Chapter 852: Fast Improvement


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Compared to just practicing one at a time, it was much more efficient to practice several of them at the same time, so that each technique would work along well with the others.


    East-rising Purple Qi was running in a high speed. The purple qi floating in the air was entering Ye Xiao''s body. It flowed with the spiritual qi in his body and reached his dantian. After running in his dantian, it ran out and became a part of his own energy.


    After a while, he felt his dantian was rather swollen. After that, it suddenly shrank. He tried to keep balance in it, and then the feeling of being swollen was gone.


    He didn''t relax though. After he checked on it, he found that the qi turned into energy and entered every cell of his body.


    The energy was hidden inside the cells.


    They would continue influencing him after he finished cultivation!


    He finally realized how much the three months special training really had given him!


    The three months of hell, he didn''t rise to a higher level, but it turned his body into a giant storage! Every cell of his body was a small stock! Every stock could contain certain amount of spiritual qi!


    When he needed spiritual qi, he could activate them immediately!


    If a man''s Jing and Mai were like streams, his Jing and Mai were like rivers! Around the rivers, there were lots of lakes too!


    As long as the river needed water, the lakes would pour water into the river!


    When the river was flooding, the lakes would drain lots of water away!


    No matter when, it kept the river running heavily!


    That was a fantastic status that Ye Xiao had dreamt of in his previous life. If he could stay in such a wonderful status till Dao Origin Stage, what would happen to his cultivation?


    He was so excited that he would tremble whenever he thought of it.


    The moonlight was shining on Ye Xiao.


    Inside Cold Moon Palace''s territory, no matter where it was, there would be a bright moon in the sky at night!


    Cold Moon Palace, which depends on the power of moonlight, could never let the moon disappear!


    Not even just one night!


    Xiao Mufei stood in front of the door and looked at the trees around.


    Thousands of disciples, including Ye Xiao, were all cultivating on the branches of those big trees. They were absorbing the energy from the moonlight. Somebody cultivated inside the house though. The wall of the house didn''t block any energy from the moon, however, in their hearts, it just didn''t feel right. That was why most of the disciples would cultivate on the tree.


    After cultivating, they would return to their rooms to rest.


    When all disciples were deep in meditation, there would be lots of light spots shining on the trees. It was the light the disciples created when absorbing energy from the moonlight.


    Fifty-three light spots were shining brighter than the others. It was the Dream Origin Stage disciples who were in Xiao Mufei''s group.


    Xiao Mufei suddenly felt sad. Before they went to Polar Ice River, there had been over three hundred bright spots like that on the trees at night.


    Now there were only fifty-three.


    The dim light spots were Spirit Origin Stage disciples¡­


    [Wait¡­ Something is not right!]


    Xiao Mufei felt that there was something wrong¡­


    He thought for a long time and realized it. [Wrong number! Fifty-three bright light spots? How come?]


    [I have no more than fifty-two Dream Origin Stage disciples in total now!]


    [Who is the fifty-third?]


    He didn''t hesitate. He flew up, moved over to the trees, and checked on the disciples one by one. He decided to find that fifty-third disciple.


    Finally, when he got close to the brightest spot, he was so astonished that he nearly fell to the ground.


    It was Ye Chongxiao!


    The brightest light spot was actually Ye Chongxiao''s!


    He was only in Spirit Origin Stage! How could he reflect even stronger light in the moonlight? [This is even stronger than my second disciple, who is in level eight of Dream Origin Stage!]


    [What went wrong?]


    [Is Ye Chongxiao insane, or have I lost my mind?]


    Xiao Mufei was totally lost in the strong wind at night.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" A few disciples flew over to him and looked at him.


    "It''s fine. I am fine. Nothing wrong. Why are you looking at me. Go focus on cultivating." Xiao Mufei felt embarrassed. He decided to scold the several disciples so as to cover his embarrassment.


    Suddenly, a slim figure moved fast to him. "Father, what¡­ Why did you drop down from up there? What happened to you?"


    It was Xiao Rongrong.


    Xiao Mufei felt embarrassed, but he wouldn''t scold his daughter. He said, "I am fine. Cough. I slipped. That''s why. No big deal."


    The others were speechless.


    [Come on. With your power, I don''t think you would slip on that tree!]


    [What is this?]


    Xiao Mufei was complaining in his mind. [Ye Chongxiao, you are my bad luck. Look what a fool you made me. How do I look at my daughter with confidence now!]


    The next day.


    Prime Master Yue Changtian read Xiao Mufei''s new message: "Ye Chongxiao has been acting too fierce. Within half a day, he has swept all level seven Spirit Origin Stage disciple and started the battles against level eight disciples. By now, there are over forty level eight disciples who fell under his attacks. Should we stop him?"


    Yue Changtian was speechless when he read the messages.


    [How many days has he stayed in the sect? When he got here, he was no higher than level four of Spirit Origin Stage. Before everybody''s eyes, under the moonlight, he just jumped up one level. Well, maybe he had been at the top of level four for a long time and happened to upgrade when the moonlight shined on him. That is reasonable. It is a fair explanation only.]


    After three months of training, Ye Xiao became level six. In two months, he got two levels upgrade! That might not sound stunning to others, but as the Prime Master, Yue Changtian knew it was more than astonishing!


    ¡­

 853 The Ground Competition for Prime Disciple Honor!

    Chapter 853: The Ground Competition for Prime Disciple Honor!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [The special training leaves no time for cultivation. Whoever takes the training has to fight the horrible training program. The training is designed to strengthen the disciple''s cultivation foundation. Usually, the disciple would consume too much of his energy because of the difficult challenges after the training was done, and he should be a little weakened in cultivation because of that. However, Ye Chongxiao didn''t get weakened. Instead, he broke through two levels. Isn''t it weird? Hmm. He has eaten the inner core of Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. His cultivation increased automatically. That makes sense though.]


    [In the ground competition, what we want is to let him get beaten several times so that he won''t become too arrogant. Unexpectedly, he knocked down all the disciples in the same level with him¡­ He even broke through one level up in the fight¡­]


    [Is that an accidental breakthrough? That''s nonsense¡­ Maybe it is an abrupt rise out of the accumulated strength. But shouldn''t it just rise for once? How come he could go on rising up after breaking through to level seven¡­]


    [He is now knocking down all level eight disciples¡­ He is only level seven¡­]


    [What is wrong with it?]


    Yue Changtian wanted to figure it out, but he couldn''t think of any possibility!


    The next morning, before midnight.


    Xiao Mufei sent a message to Yue Changtian again as usual. "So far, eighteen level nine Spirit Origin Stage disciples were defeated. Ye Chongxiao has reached the top of level seven of Spirit Origin Stage. I think he is going to reach level eight very soon."


    Yue Changtian was shocked!


    [What is wrong with it? Why is it so fast?]


    [A level seven cultivator defeats a level nine cultivator. That isn''t so shocking. But he defeated a group of level nine disciples! That is shocking! He has just reached level seven yesterday! Now he is going to reach level eight soon? What the hell is that? Another abrupt rise?]


    [Bullsh*t!]


    However, two days later, something even more like "bullsh*t" happened.


    "Ye Chongxiao has reached level eight! All level nine disciples are knocked down. A moment ago, the prime Spirit Origin Stage disciple of my group, Cheng Feiyu, was defeated within five attacks from Ye Chongxiao!"


    "The new prime Spirit Origin Stage disciple of my team is now Ye Chongxiao. Prime Master, please arrange Ye Chongxiao''s combat for prime Spirit Origin Stage disciple of the sect."


    Yue Changtian''s face was twisting when he read this message!


    [Three days!]


    [No. Less than three days! That guy snatch the seat of the prime disciple!]


    The leadership of the sect had been waiting to hear how Ye Chongxiao got beaten up and worked harder on cultivation after the combats. However, he didn''t even get slapped on the face. All he did was to punch others again and again.


    He defeated all the disciples of Xiao Mufei in a devastating way.


    The best Spirit Origin Stage disciple of Xiao Mufei, Cheng Feiyu, only held it for five attacks. That was all! The end!


    "Ye Chongxiao can join the competition for the honor of prime Spirit Origin Stage disciple of the sect. He can start a combat anytime he wants!"


    Yue Changtian gave the order without any hesitation.


    Ye Xiao spent half of the night resting. The next morning, he went to the competition ground of the sect.


    Spirit Origin Stage disciples from different groups were gathering there.


    There were over three hundred men.


    "Cold Moon Palace, the twelfth branch, thirty-ninth subbranch, first group, Ye Chongxiao, officially joins the ground competition for prime disciple honor!"


    Ye Xiao was confused by the long introduction too.


    Xiao Mufei was the master of the thirty-ninth subbranch in the twelfth branch. Fang Dalong was the first group. Ye Chongxiao was Fang Dalong''s only disciple. It was roughly like that.


    In fact, this showed the huge size of the force in Cold Moon Palace!


    Anyone of the Spirit Origin Stage disciples could be invincible in the Land of Han-Yang. However, in Cold Moon Palace, they were the weakest league. Even so, the prime disciple of each group had to defeat hundreds of people. There were so many disciples in Cold Moon Palace in total!


    It was a horrible force!


    Ye Xiao walked into the ground after the introduction. Suddenly, he found himself standing on a moonlit path.


    The path was apparently the stage. Ye Xiao could start a battle on this stage, or wait for others to challenge him.


    It was the stage of winners!


    At this moment, countless eyes stared at him.


    In those eyes, there was surging fighting spirit!


    The disciples in this place were all winners of their own group. They all had superior power to defeat their disciple brothers in the same cultivation stage!


    However, Ye Xiao just ignored them. He closed his eyes and showed an extremely arrogant face. He simply just looked down upon all the others.


    He was trying to piss the other disciples.


    He didn''t want to ask everyone for a fight!


    That would be exhausting and boring!


    It tired him to talk too much.


    It was better to enrage the others so that they would come over to fight him! That was a great idea!


    As expected, after a simple move, the disciples were all furious!


    [You, a level eight disciple, luckily became the winner of your group. How dare you show your stupid arrogance to us?]


    [We are all peak level nine Spirit Origin Stage cultivators. We wouldn''t be so arrogant!]


    [What an ignorant prick!]


    [A frog in the bottom of a well knows little of the immensity of heaven!]


    [Somebody has to give him a lesson!]


    [Punch him!]


    [Beat him up!]


    All the other disciples were pissed. They stared at Ye Xiao with flames of fury in their eyes.


    Everybody read his name ''Ye Chongxiao'' many times in the mind!


    It wasn''t a secret to the leadership that Ye Xiao accidentally ate the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish.


    However, it was top secret for the bottommost disciples.


    None of the disciples below Dream Origin Stage knew Ye Chongxiao''s history.


    "Ye Chongxiao!" A disciple with a strong body stood up. He was sneering, "I am the prime Spirit Origin Stage disciple of the second group, 23rd subbranch in the 15th branch, Song Chenglun! Please accept my challenge!"


    Ye Xiao humphed. He arrogantly stood up and then prepared to walk off the stage. He blandly said, "One strike!"


    Song Chenglun was furious. He shouted and then rushed over to Ye Xiao.


    After that, suddenly, Song Chenglun flew away fast.


    Only those who had real sharp eyes noticed that Ye Chongxiao had just moved one foot to casual kick Song Chenglun¡­


    It was too fast, almost invisible. It was difficult to describe how fast was!


    Song Chenglun didn''t have time to react. He flew away dozens of meters until he hit the floor.


    The others saw this and felt like Ye Xiao was a wolf in a flock of sheep!


    ¡­

 854 Devastating!

    Chapter 854: Devastating!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everybody stood up.


    "Oh? So that is what a prime disciple look like? It''s much better to see it than to just hear it!" Ye Xiao blandly said.


    He was obviously trying to arouse more fury among the crowd. He was afraid they would stop challenging him. After a while, he just started to sneer at them all at the same time. "Well if you are all just like him, why don''t you just come together. It is wasting my time to fight you one by one. Let''s just get this done. I am quite busy. I don''t have much time to waste¡­"


    After that, he didn''t leave the stage. He just stood there arrogantly, looking up, ignoring everybody else.


    He was waiting for people to challenge him!


    One after another, those disciples kept going up to fight him and got defeated as expected¡­


    Ye Xiao kept fighting them from the morning to lunchtime. He had knocked down one hundred and twenty-seven men in total.


    In the end, the other stages were empty. Everybody was waiting to fight Ye Chongxiao!


    People started to stand in line¡­


    The disciples knew that Ye Chongxiao was powerful enough to be so arrogant. He had defeated so many prime disciples after all. He was very likely the best Spirit Origin Stage disciple in the sect. However, because he was so arrogant and shameless, they decided not to just let him go easy. They were not allowed to kill others, but they figured one by one, they would make Ye Chonxiao exhausted at the end!


    All Spirit Origin Stage disciples in the sect worked together to fight against Ye Xiao!


    However, in Ye Xiao''s eyes, they were simply wasting time. The disciples were standing in line waiting to improve his cultivation capability and help him breakthrough!


    In fact, it was Ye Xiao who would make the others exhausted at the end!


    He didn''t want the disciples back off, so he talked even worse to them¡­


    "Are you really level nine? Are you sure?"


    "I am only level eight!"


    "How can you be so weak? That''s unbelievable!"


    "You are actually the prime disciples in your groups? Are you sure you didn''t cheat?"


    "You really don''t deserve your title."


    "Is anybody stronger than this fool?"


    "Is there anybody who can stand here any longer?"


    "Anybody else?"


    "Who''s next?"


    "Next!"


    ¡­


    Zhan Yunfei and one other disciple were the judges.


    His eyes turned red.


    [He is totally insane! He swept down half of the hundreds of prime disciples in the morning!]


    It was the resounding "Disciple of Fang Dalong, Ye Chong Xiao the winner"!


    Zhan Yunfei was so jealous at the moment.


    [Why not just assign this monster to my group¡­]


    [Xiao Mufei and Fang Dalong took all the fame¡­]


    [God damn it! This is not fair!]


    The next moment, Zhan Yunfei was stunned.


    Ye Chongxiao was having the last fight. Suddenly, Zhan Yunfei shouted, "Wait! This is not right!"


    The other judge smiled and said, "He fought the others one by one. Ye Chongxiao accepted the challenge from others. There is no suppression. What is not right?"


    Zhan Yunfei took a breath. "Absolutely wrong! Ye Chongxiao¡­ Since he began the first combat, he hasn''t rested at all! He has been fighting till now! That means he¡­"


    The other judge was Zhu Jiutian, who was known as Zhan Yunfei''s partner. The two of them were known as Cold Moon''s Twin Wings! Zhu Jiutian was enlightened. He took in a cold breath and said, "That''s true¡­ He¡­ He is invincible among the Spirit Origin Stage disciples!"


    Zhan Yunfei said, "That''s the truth. He defeated over a hundred other prime disciples in a row. That proves his victory already!"


    "He is much stronger than the others. Why is he still arousing other''s anger? Why does he keep fighting against the others? Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Zhan Yunfei was confused.


    Suddenly, he heard Ye Xiao shouting, "Such as it is!"


    The disciple who fought him rolled away like a ball the next moment.


    It was silent!


    Something happened on Ye Chongxiao!


    Ye Chongxiao was shouting, facing up to the sky. His voice was getting louder and louder. In the end, it sounded like a thunderstrike!


    At the end of the shout, suddenly there was a sound of explosion!


    "He actually broke through again!"


    Zhan Yunfei sighed. "So he kept fighting the others without any rest because he wanted to use the disciples to push himself into a moment of breakthrough. He reached level nine of Spirit Origin Stage now! If the other disciples were stronger, he should have broken through much earlier!"


    Zhu Jiutian was stunned as if he had seen a god. After a while, he grabbed Zhan Yunfei''s arm and said, "Old Zhan, are you sure he was only level four when you first saw him? How long has it been since then? Half year?"


    Zhan Yunfei humphed, showing no expression on the face.


    "What a genius!" Zhu Jiutian looked at Zhan Yunfei in the way he looked at a fool. "I mean, Zhan, you seem to be a smart guy in the old days. How could you make such a big mistake? If I were you, I would definitely recruit him as soon as I saw him¡­ Why did you let him go?"


    Zhan Yunfei turned around with a dark face, looking at Zhu Jiutian and blandly said, "Zhu Jiutian, keep going with it. One more word, we are done!"


    Zhu Jiutian was surprised. He murmured, "What? Why? Do you want me to go on or do you want me to stop? I am confused."


    Ye Chongxiao broke through to another level during the combats against all the other prime Spirit Origin Stage disciples!


    He stood at the center. The qi around him was still floating. Everybody was focusing on him right now.


    It was unusual thing to see a disciple breakthrough in combat, but people still had seen some. However, if there was anybody who broke through to a new level after a long time of fighting against over a hundred cultivators¡­ Ye Chongxiao was the first!


    That was it!


    When Yue Changtian got the message, he was checking on his fish.


    "It''s getting less. Why¡­ Well, it is getting slower though. Is this a good news¡­ I don''t know¡­" He was confused.


    The truth was¡­ Erhuo had been eating his fish for over four months¡­ It truly was fed up with the fish.


    No matter how delicious the fish were, it ate it everyday. Now it had gotten enough!


    Erhuo started to look for something new. That was why the fish were reduced slower¡­


    "Ye Chongxiao broke through to level nine of Spirit Origin Stage in the fight! He defeated all the other prime disciples in the ground competition for prime disciple honor¡­" Yue Changtian''s hand was shaking when he read the message.


    ¡­

 855 Ground Competition of Dream Origin Stage

    Chapter 855: Ground Competition of Dream Origin Stage


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although Yue Changtian knew that Ye Chongxiao would definitely give a shockingly wonderful performance in the competition, he never expected that it would go this far.


    Within five days.


    He reached level nine from level seven!


    That was a legend!


    That was a myth!


    It was unbelievable. However, that was what happened¡­


    In the afternoon, Ye Xiao swept down all the so-called prime disciples like a whirlwind blowing away dust on the floor!


    He defeated every single one of them!


    The next three days, he was totally free.


    He had defeated all Spirit Origin Stage disciples. Even though he wanted to fight, there was nobody he could fight anymore. What else could he do other than simply enjoying the leisure time?


    He just hung around and did some cultivation from time to time. He would spend two hours in the ground competition every day.


    He would gather those disciples who caught up and wanted to challenge him, and then knock them down as soon as he could. After that, he would left and focus on his own cultivation again¡­


    Ye Xiao''s surprising performance made the other disciples feel stressed and upset.


    Nobody ever dared to question his power now. There were only some people moaning how unlucky to be in the same generation with such a great figure!


    There were many talented disciples who had been waiting for a long time to show themselves in front of the elders.


    However, Ye Chongxiao was too good. He left no chance for the others to show themselves.


    They were all so weak¡­ What they could show was only embarrassment!


    "Ye Chongxiao has reached the peak of Spirit Origin Stage group. He will not join any combat in the competition for Spirit Origin Stage. We shall follow the rules and let Ye Chongxiao fight in the combats of level one and two of Dream Origin Stage!"


    Yue Changtian made the order when he knew Ye Chongxiao had reached level nine.


    First of all, he had defeated all the prime Spirit Origin Stage disciples. He was definitely the best among all Spirit Origin Stage disciples. Nobody questioned that. He had the qualification to challenge the higher level combats.


    Besides, time was passing. It couldn''t be delayed anymore.


    The truth was all the good disciples were defeated by Ye Chongxiao!


    As long as Ye Chongxiao stayed there, the other Spirit Origin Disciples would never have the chance to show themselves.


    That meant only the first place was respected. Second and third places had lost the value they should have. Under the shining glow of the wonderful Ye Chongxiao, the others were dim and hopeless!


    Ye Chongxiao had crushed all the others'' confidence!


    Completely broken!


    Now the talented disciples were all suffering self-contemptuousness!


    They all had similar thoughts about themselves. "Was I too arrogant? Am I totally garbage?"


    That was not a good sign for the sect.


    It was good for a cultivator to be calm and self-reflective, however, if a cultivator lost the pride and self-esteem, they were doomed.


    Ye Chongxiao was like an extremely bright full moon shining in the sky.


    The stars around him were all dim and somber.


    For the sect, it was good that they had such a great disciple, but it was also bad that other disciples were frustrated!


    No matter how powerful Ye Chongxiao was, he could never replace the roles of all the other disciples!


    Maybe he could in the future, but absolutely not yet!


    Yue Changtian saw the consequence out of it, so he made the decision promptly!


    It didn''t violate the rules to let Ye Chongxiao join the competition of those in Dream Origin Stage. In fact, Yue Changtian wanted him to get beaten in the higher level combats!


    If Ye Chongxiao kept overwhelming all the other disciples, it would not be good for the disciples, also not good for Ye Chongxiao himself either.


    He might lose a healthy and humble mindset.


    Thus, Ye Xiao was arranged to fight in the ground competition of Dream Origin Stage.


    He would fight against disciples in level one of Dream Origin Stage.


    He had the first several battles back in Xiao Mufei''s group.


    Xiao Mufei was interested in it. Those disciples who came back with Ye Xiao months earlier were interested too. They all watched the combat, waiting to see how Ye Chongxiao would get punched. They even felt it a pity that they couldn''t fight him themselves. If they were in a lower level, they could have the wonderful experience of beating a monster genius disciple up. They kept picturing how Ye Chongxiao would be punched hard and felt good about it!


    "Knock him down! Li Feng, it will be such a disgrace to lose the fight to him! If you lose it, don''t tell anybody you know me¡­"


    "That''s right! Beat him hard! Punch him right there! Just don''t hurt his bones¡­"


    The Dream Origin Stage disciples of Xiao Mufei who were familiar to Ye Xiao crowded around to watch Ye Xiao fight. In fact, they were here to see how Ye Xiao would get punched.


    The entire place was busy like a market.


    However, as the fight started, the crowd suddenly fell into silence.


    Because¡­ what happened was too unbelievably astonishing.


    Ye Chongxiao had just entered level nine of Spirit Origin Stage, but they actually fought evenly. They were both attacking fiercely and nobody was losing.


    In fact, Ye Chongxiao controlled the pace of the fight!


    "What the hell? How is this possible?" Everybody was shocked.


    Level nine of Spirit Origin Stage and level one of Dream Origin Stage, there seemed to be only one level difference, but in fact, everybody knew, it was a huge gap!


    No matter how good a level nine Spirit Origin Stage cultivator was, he was not a Dream Origin Stage cultivator!


    That was a huge difference!


    There used to be some talented disciples who also joined the competition of Dream Origin Stage as a Spirit Origin Stage prime disciple, but none of them ever won a combat after that. No Spirit Origin Stage disciples could actually fight against a Dream Origin Stage disciple!


    Ye Chongxiao was a talented disciple who was in level nine of Spirit Origin Stage, but he had just reached level nine. He hasn''t reached the peak of level nine. He wasn''t even beyond the initial phase of level nine. He should be greatly weaker than a Dream Origin Stage cultivator for sure!


    No matter how talented Ye Chongxiao was, it was impossible that he could fight a Dream Origin Stage disciple evenly!


    He should just be humbly beaten!


    He should just stand there and get punched!


    He should get beaten up all the way along until he became a Dream Origin Stage cultivator too.


    ¡­

 856 Next!

    Chapter 856: Next!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, Ye Xiao was taking the initiative.


    He was gradually sharpening his attacks so as to take charge of the combat.


    As the fight went on, it wasn''t even anymore.


    Ye Chongxiao was attacking fiercely while Li Feng could only try his best to defend the attacks. He couldn''t even fight back.


    Gradually, Ye Chongxiao''s attack was becoming like storms¡­


    - Boom! -


    The fight was over. Li Feng was kicked away and flew out dozens of meters until he hit a big tree. Otherwise, he would fly out even further.


    The big tree shook, and leaves fell down to the ground. That was just like the falling jaws of the crowd.


    They were totally shocked.


    They looked at Ye Xiao as if he was a monster!


    Even Li Feng, who just got up on the floor, stared at Ye Xiao in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He was still confused too. [How did I lose it? How come I got defeated by a Spirit Origin Stage cultivator?]


    They were shocked. They didn''t believe it. No matter what they thought or what they felt, the truth was before their eyes!


    "Next!" Xiao Mufei felt quite ashamed. He hurriedly shouted for the next battle to begin.


    [This is embarrassing. My Dream Origin Stage disciple actually lost the combat!]


    [This is¡­ unbelievable¡­]


    [No. I have to end this quick. I must let the young man get beaten down hard on the floor quickly. Otherwise, this is going to be really nasty!]


    In fact, there used to be a few Spirit Origin Stage disciples who had won the first combat when they joined the upper-grade competition. It was like Ye Chongxiao, but in a much difficult way!


    However, none of them won the second combat! They all got beaten up again and again facing all the other Dream Origin Stage disciples!


    It was designed to give the prime disciple a lesson, so as to teach him to stay humble! It was an honor!


    As Xiao Mufei called the name, another level one Dream Origin Stage disciple got on the stage. However, this one lost it even faster.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the second one was kicked away too.


    "Next!" Xiao Mufei was utterly discomfited.


    [You can defeat one or two of my men. Fine. What about the third and the fourth? Can you defeat them all? I have lots of level one Dream Origin Stage disciples!


    ¡­


    "Level two, go!"


    [Fine¡­ You defeated all my level one disciples. So what? Do you think you can defeat my level two disciples?]


    ¡­


    "Next!"


    ¡­


    "You bunch of useless garbages! Next!"


    ¡­


    That night, Yue Changtian got a new message. "Ye Chongxiao won all the twenty-eight combats against the level one and two disciples of Dream Origin Stage. He is now the prime disciple of the thirty-ninth subbranch in the twelfth branch."


    "What the¡­" Yue Changtian was stunned.


    [This message can''t be faked, right?]


    [A level nine Spirit Origin Stage disciple defeated twenty-eight Dream Origin Stage disciples in a row and became the prime disciple?]


    [How¡­ How is that possible?]


    Yue Changtian read the message over and over again. In the end, he believed it was true.


    He left those fish and went to the mountaintop.


    "Grandmasters¡­ Your¡­ Your disciple¡­ He is totally insane¡­ Ah¡­ What.. What happened¡­ Are you the three grandmasters?" Yue Changtian saw the three old men, but he talked like he saw a ghost.


    As the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace, he surely had a pair of sharp eyes. In Cold Moon Palace, he knew the three grandmaster better than anybody else. About one month earlier, he had seen the three old men. He knew the three old men had been pouring their life energy into Ye Chongxiao''s body so as to refine his physical condition. They should be dying right now. However, the three grandmasters in front of Yue Changtian were so energetic and vigorous, although they were appeared like three ancient men!


    [What is going on?]


    [Is this the last radiance of the setting sun?]


    [It doesn''t look like so!]


    [What is it then? Is there any possible explanation for this?]


    Yue Changtian didn''t finish the words he originally wanted to say and instead said some nonsensical words. The three old men knew what was happening. They knew Yue Changtian was shocked because he knew they were dying. How could he not be surprised?


    Lei Dadi laughed and said, "Boy, what are you talking about? You are not making sense here. If we are not who we are, who are we? Listen to you. You are the Prime Master of our sect. How come you never show yourself as someone calm and steady. You are worse than our little disciple on this. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    When he was talking, his voice was loud and resounding. One month before this, he appeared to be extremely weak due to the loss of life energy. Now, Yue Changtian felt that his cultivation was so profound and deep. Finally, he understood. With respect he said, "Congratulations, grandmasters. Your life energy is recovered. It is a great fortune of our sect!"


    Yue Changtian was being sincere. Without the three grandmasters, Cold Moon Palace would be weakened badly, just like the Misty Cloud Palace without Xuan Bing. He didn''t know what extended the three old men''s lives, but he knew that was the truth. As the Prime Master of the sect, he was surely happy to know it! Suddenly, he felt less burden on his shoulders!


    Feng Wuying said, "Okay. Just stop that now. A full mouth of flattering words. Boring. It is a pleasant thing. After what you said, it becomes so boring. Stick to the real business. Just tell me what do you want. Is your Disciple Brother Ye in trouble?"


    Yue Changtian was embarrassed. He then smiled bitterly. "He is truly outstanding. He is in Spirit Origin Stage, but already defeated Dream Origin Stage disciples¡­ That¡­"


    The three grandmasters had been shocked over and over again by Ye Chongxiao during the three months. Apparently, they had gotten used to it. None of them showed any special expressions.


    Yun Piaoliu spoke with indifference, "So what? Do you need to exclaim and yell like this? Do you know you are the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace? Can''t you just be calm and steady? He is my disciple. Of course he is outstanding! He surely should win! Do you think he should get beaten? Tortured? Punched? Again and again¡­"


    Yue Changtian was surprised. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    [How can the three grandmasters stay so calm?]


    [Shouldn''t they at least feel surprised?]


    ¡­

 857 Can’t Stop Feeling Relaxed!

    Chapter 857: Can¡¯t Stop Feeling Relaxed!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Does it mean¡­ Grandmasters know what would happen from the beginning?]


    [Holy heavens. What is going on recently? Weird things happened one after another! Can''t anything be normal again?]


    "Changtian, look, as long as you spend long enough time with the boy, you will find¡­" Yun Piaoliu sighed and said, "There is no common sense that can apply on him. Any surprising things can happen. Anything is possible. When the moonlight shined on him the other day, we should have known it. What you said are just a few combats. It really doesn''t mean anything!"


    Yue Changtian didn''t know what to say. "¡­"


    "Forget it. Let me show you something much more astonishing." Lei Dadi gave him a small book.


    It was the record of Ye Xiao in the three months.


    Yue Changtian knew that Ye Chongxiao had finished all the three months training. He was shocked, but didn''t know the details.


    After all, there used to be some disciples who finished the training with others'' help.


    Ye Chongxiao might be a few challenges ahead of others, but he might have used some help from the grandmasters. That wouldn''t be so shocking.


    He already shocked everybody when the moonlight shined on him. He was supposed to show something great in the three months training after all!


    However, when Yue Changtian read the first page of that small book, he was stunned. He stood up fast and widely opened his eyes.


    "Grandmasters¡­ Is this real? You didn''t fake it, did you?"


    When he asked the question, he felt the goosebumps on himself.


    He was stunned. He was shocked! He was astonished!


    It was only the record on the first page.


    Not that Yue Changtian was easy to be shocked, but what he read on the first page was truly unbelievable. It was about the first challenge. In the challenge, the disciple in the training should be weighed 2500 kilograms in total. Ye Chongxiao wore 1750 kilograms clothes and carried a 750 kilograms bucket. Under such circumstances, the best record in history was carrying the water eight times back to the vat. Nobody had ever done a ninth time. Ye Chongxiao finished ten times, and even did an eleventh! That meant he totally carried the water back to the vat eleven times!


    That was such a horrible record!


    Lei Dadi knew Yue Changtian would ask question about it, so he looked at Yue Changtian and gave him a hint. "Go on. Read the rest. Ask all the questions at the end."


    Apparently, they knew Yue Changtian would have such a reaction.


    [You think this is shocking? Naive. This is far from the real shocking stuff. You will sweat for it!]


    Yue Changtian did sweat when he read half of the book. His hands were shaking too.


    As Lei Dadi thought, he sweated!


    Lei Dadi looked at him and said, "How is it? He can create such a record. Not to mention he just defeated some Dream Origin Stage disciples, even if you told me he defeated you, I won''t be surprised!"


    Yue Changtian was sweating. He nodded and said, "Me neither¡­"


    After reading the small book of records, he left the mountaintop.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt¡­ that¡­ what he had said the other day¡­ might really come true someday?


    [Maybe¡­ this will be a real Saint in the history of Cold Moon Palace!]


    He suddenly felt regret about something!


    [My fish¡­ What a waste¡­ If I gave all my fish to Ye Chongxiao, he will definitely be much stronger¡­ If only I did!] He felt so upset about it. [If he can get enough support¡­ maybe we will meet our real Saint sooner¡­]


    ¡­


    Yue Changtian suddenly started to support Ye Chongxiao without telling anybody the reason. Because of that, Ye Xiao got into the competition for Dream Origin Stage first grade prime disciple!


    "Cold Moon Palace, 12th branch, 39th subbranch disciple, Ye Chongxiao, joins the ground competition for Dream Origin Stage first grade prime disciple!"


    The news spread fast in the sect.


    He didn''t need to to be introduced as the disciple of the ''first group'' this time.


    That was such a huge upgrade.


    Ye Xiao had fought his easy way to this stage. Now he started to feel the stress.


    In other words, from now on, he might get himself beaten hard!


    The Dream Origin Stage disciples from different subbranches were all outstanding figures indeed. Each of them had their own specialties.


    Ye Xiao was still much weaker than Dream Origin Stage cultivators. What he could do was to win the fight with combat skills.


    However, those disciples he was going to fight were all experienced cultivators. They were all good at combat skills too. Otherwise, how could they become elites in their groups.


    Besides, Ye Xiao couldn''t show his secret capability yet.


    In the Land of Han-Yang, he could used the martial arts of Xiao Monarch as he wish. People in Land of the Han-Yang barely knew about it after all. However, before he was strong enough, he couldn''t show even a bit of those martial arts.


    And he was inside one of the three factions, wasn''t he?


    The three months special training had made his tenacity improve to a horrible extent. It was more possible that he would persist when more people thought he would give up.


    When his enemy was underestimating him, he would make a final counterattack to win the combat!


    He did it once, twice¡­ He kept doing it in the fights¡­


    It was so confusing for others.


    There was a young talented disciple who was defeated by Ye Xiao that was now surrounded by other people.


    "Are you a fool? Tell me! Are you stupid?" somebody scolded at him. "You saw those people before you make the same mistake! They lost it because they underestimated that man when he looked exhausted! Why did you make the same mistake when you obviously knew it was wrong to underestimate him?"


    "Over a dozen failures occurred before you, yet you actually learned nothing? Can''t you just be sober?"


    It was that talented disciple''s master. He was being so strict to the young man. In fact, he wished he could slap on that young man''s face.


    He was totally pissed.


    "I didn''t want that either¡­" The level two Dream Origin Stage disciple felt terribly wronged. "At the end of the fight, I thought Ye Chongxiao was definitely exhausted¡­ I could definitely put him down with one finger¡­ It was impossible for him to defend my attack! I knew you all thought so¡­ I just didn''t know he actually fought back¡­"


    ¡­

 858 Peerless Genius Is a Threat!

    Chapter 858: Peerless Genius Is a Threat!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I have been warning myself to be cautious. I knew I should not underestimate him. I fought with extreme caution¡­ but in the end, I truly felt I was definitely winning it. I can''t stop feeling relaxed at that moment¡­"


    "I truly couldn''t loosen my alert!"


    It was all the defeated disciples'' thought.


    One talented disciple asked his master after that.


    "Master, if you fight somebody and you are sure your enemy is dead, would you feel relaxed a bit?"


    "That''s what Ye Chongxiao let me feel. At that moment, it felt so real that he was just a dead body! I was so sure I was the winner¡­ How could I not feel relaxed at that particular moment?


    "But within that moment, he actually made an attack. He isn''t a human being. He is a monster! He is a freak! He is an undead monster¡­"


    That was so astonishing.


    That was right. Who would not loose vigilance when the enemy was dead?


    However, Ye Xiao made people feel he was like a dead man, because he wanted that particular moment to make a final strike! One strike, he could win the combat!


    Most importantly, everybody proved that he didn''t play any dirty tricks in the fight!


    Everybody believed that he had been exhausted before he won the fight!


    It had been one full day.


    Ye Xiao had been through thirty combats. Every combat, he was seriously hurt. However, he won every combat he was in!


    The last combat, when he was standing on the stage with blood all over his body, the opponent, a level two Dream Origin Stage disciple, gave up!


    "I give up, not because I am weaker in cultivation or combat skills, but because I can''t comfort my weeping heart. I know if I have fought thirty combats in a row like Disciple Brother Ye, I would definitely fail. I can''t even do two combats in a day!"


    "I give up on this. When you are ready tomorrow, when you are recovered, I will challenge you once again!"


    Ye Xiao nodded with a smile.


    He suddenly waved his arms. A bright moonlight rushed up from the ground to the sky. Endless spiritual qi kept entering his body under the shining glow. Ye Xiao''s body suddenly became bright like the moon.


    A bright moon actually showed up beyond his head!


    It was a full moon!


    The others felt like in a weird dream. They suddenly felt that things didn''t look real anymore!


    "Did he break through again?"


    Zhan Yunfei looked at Ye Xiao. He was frightened.


    That''s right. He was frightened! There was fear in his eyes!


    He was totally scared!


    Zhan Yunfei had fought thousands of battles. Even when he was fighting against Xiao Monarch, risking his life, he never felt scared. However, at this moment, as he looked at the young disciple who had just been recruited half a year earlier, he was scared!


    [Did he just break through after the combat?]


    He couldn''t stop feeling scared!


    When he met Ye Chongxiao, the latter was only level four of Spirit Origin Stage.


    When Ye Chongxiao came to the sect and the moonlight shined on him, he became level five.


    After the special training, he became level six.


    In the first day of the ground competition, he became level seven! The next day, he became level eight!


    Two days after, he became level nine!


    Now, on the seventh day since the competition started, he broke through Spirit Origin Stage and reached Dream Origin Stage!


    That was too fast. Nobody had even heard of such an unbelievable story in a myth!


    It had never happened!


    Most importantly, they knew Ye Chongxiao had never taken any pills to increase his cultivation!


    The only thing that could increase his cultivation slowly was the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish. Even with that inner core, it was impossible to upgrade so fast.


    After all, it was impossible for him to activate the power of the inner core yet!


    What made him so unbelievable? He could do this because he was talented and he never gave up!


    This moment, silence filled the entire Cold Moon Palace!


    All the member of the leadership came over hurriedly.


    They looked at the young man in the center of the ground. None of them said anything. In their eyes, there were inspiration, hope and heaviness.


    They all had the same thought.


    As long as this young man keep improving like that, Cold Moon Palace would rise soon, under his guidance!


    If he kept going fast like that, it would take him less than fifty years to reach the top of Dao Origin Stage!


    Once he reached that level, he could even defeat the most powerful figure in the martial world easily!


    When that day came, Cold Moon Palace would be the most powerful sect in the entire realm!


    However, Ye Chongxiao was not that powerful yet!


    In other words, the next fifty years was the most dangerous period of time for Ye Chongxiao. It was the easiest to kill him during the fifty years!


    For Cold Moon Palace, it was definitely a must-do to give Ye Chongxiao a fifty years of safety!


    On the contrary, the other sects would definitely try whatever they could to kill him if they knew his existence!


    Cold Moon Palace had to protect him for fifty years¡­ How many people would have to die for him?


    It could be everybody.


    Everybody was thrilled!


    A peerless genius was an honor, a great opportunity, also a fate to the sect. However, it was also a threat!


    He would be a threat to his own sect, also the entire martial world!


    The young man became the focal point of everybody''s sight!


    Only superior cultivators knew that this young man was actually the focal point of the entire world!


    There were tens of thousands of disciples who had seen this. It was impossible to keep this a secret. Somebody would leak it out sooner or later!


    That was for sure.


    After Ye Xiao reached level one of Dream Origin Stage, there was no more a huge gap between him and the opponent when he was fighting another Dream Origin Stage disciple. It wouldn''t take a long time to finish the fight anymore. He wouldn''t need to get himself hurt so bad anymore. In the combats after he broke through to a new stage, he kept winning it!


    None of the disciples under level three of Dream Origin Stage could possibly defeat him anymore!


    For three days, Ye Chongxiao had become a nightmare to all the disciples under level two of Dream Origin Stage.


    Many disciples who had fought Ye Xiao before he broke through felt lucky that they didn''t need to fight him again. They did lose the combats, but they had beaten Ye Chongxiao real hard after all. Those who fought Ye Xiao after he broke through could not even hurt him a bit. In fact, they wouldn''t have the chance to even touch him again!


    All the disciples in low levels of Dream Origin Stage had the same thought!


    They were all proud and arrogant men in the sect. After they had experienced Ye Chongxiao''s horrible power, they were no more arrogant and proud.


    In fact, Yue Changtian was quite confused when he saw what happened.


    ¡­

 859 Training Partner!

    Chapter 859: Training Partner!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao could totally defeat any low level Dream Origin Stage disciples. Yue Changtian wasn''t surprised when he got the report. He wasn''t surprised that he could easily sweep all the low level Dream Origin Stage disciples too.


    But what should he do about it?


    Should he arrange Ye Chongxiao to fight the second grade Dream Origin Stage ground competition? That meant he would need to fight the disciples in level three and level four.


    He was talented and full of potential. It was foreseeable that he could be invincible among the level one Dream Origin Stage disciples after he reached to the new stage. However, none of the level two disciples could defeat him either. That was unbelievable!


    However, Yue Changtian couldn''t just put him into the fights of the level three and level four disciples. It didn''t break the rules, but¡­ it was totally a different power level.


    Initial levels and middle levels had a huge gap. It might not be bigger than the difference between two stages, but it was also times difference!


    No matter how good he was, he might get himself killed when challenging the upper level cultivators.


    Disciples at level three and level four of Dream Origin Stage were always unstable in terms of cultivation foundation. It was hard for them to control their powers freely. They would usually make bigger damage than they expected. If Ye Chongxiao fought against them, they might lose control of their power and accidentally kill the peerless genius of the sect.


    However, he was already invincible in the same grade. If he didn''t go on and challenge stronger opponents, he might become too arrogant!


    [What should I do?]


    He was scratching his head. He had become the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace for so many years, but this was the first time he felt so troubled.


    However, he was a thoughtful and tactful man after all.


    "Let''s do this then¡­" Yue Changtian talked to Zhan Yunfei, "Arrange a few disciples who are in level five or six of Dream Origin Stage. Tell them to fight Chongxiao several times¡­ so as to refine his combat skills."


    Zhan Yunfei immediately understood it. His eyes lit up.


    Yue Changtian''s idea was to temporarily draw Chongxiao out of the ground competition. It would protect the other talented disciples'' self-esteem. Besides, it could improve Chongxiao''s combat skills fast. It was such a good plan¡­


    Zhan Yunfei slapped on the leg and said, "What a cunning, tactful, wise, scheming Prime Master¡­ I can never think of such a brilliant idea¡­"


    "Piss off!"


    Yue Changtian kicked him.


    [Are you praising me? You are humiliating me! Aren''t you?]


    Zhang Yunfei left.


    Ye Xiao was stuck in a fight. He was fighting against another genius disciple, who was mostly close to level three of Dream Origin Stage. If Ye Xiao was still in Spirit Origin Stage, he would be knocked down easily like a dog sh*t. However, now it was a totally different story. Under Ye Xiao''s continuous attacks, that genius was having a tough time defending himself. His clothes was in a mess and there were some finger marks on his face too.


    Apparently, he had suffered enough.


    Ye Xiao actually showed him lots of respect already!


    While Ye Xiao was fighting against the others, he felt his own cultivation was improving. Some martial art techniques he learned in the previous life were coming back to his head and were then mixed with the Cold Moon Palace martial arts¡­


    The longer he fought, the stronger he became. Nobody could see through his movements.


    There were even some Dao Origin Stage disciples watching him fight. In fact, they were not just watching the combats. They were observing Ye Xiao''s every movement¡­ They wanted to see something that they could learn from him.


    They wouldn''t agree if it was that they wanted to learn from Ye Xiao.


    They would say¡­ analyze his martial arts!


    In fact, every movement Ye Xiao made in the fights was a new understanding to the origin principles of the Cold Moon Palace martial arts. It broke the old rules and gave the martial arts some new energy.


    At this moment, nobody cared about how miserable the genius Ye Xiao was beating, instead, they wanted Ye Xiao to keep beating that poor disciple!


    [Let him do all those movements! I want to see the new ways to operate our martial arts¡­]


    [We don''t care who is getting beaten up!]


    [That''s none of our business!]


    Zhan Yunfei''s appearance stopped the disciple from being beaten for a longer time.


    "It''s done. Ye Chongxiao won." With a few words, he finished the combat. That level two genius disciple suddenly lied down on the floor. He was truly exhausted at the moment. Before anybody went up to hold him, he fled away fast, as if he wanted to run away from a horrible beast.


    [Finally!]


    [I will never fight that monster ever again!]


    [He is not human being. He is a sick monster!]


    After a while, Zhan Yunfei announced the Prime Master''s decision.


    "Ye Chongxiao is improving too fast. His cultivation foundation isn''t strong enough. That may bring flaws to his future cultivation. The leadership decided to send two disciples beyond level five of Dream Origin Stage to be his training partners. Who¡­ Who wants to be a training partner for him?"


    For Zhan Yunfei, those who were beyond level five of Dream Origin Stage would never want to be a training partner for Ye Chongxiao, who was just level one of Dream Origin Stage, because it would be too disgraceful. They might also see this as wasting time. Zhan Yunfei worried that maybe no one would love to answer the recruitment.


    He had decided that if nobody wanted to do this job, he would choose a dozen men to help Ye Chongxiao. After all, level five was so much more powerful than level one. No matter how good he was, he wouldn''t be able to defeat over ten level five disciples at a time. It would be enough to train him well.


    However, things were not like what he imagined. A lot of people stepped out and answered the recruitment. They all wanted to train with Ye Chongxiao.


    What surprised Zhan Yunfei more was that¡­ among those disciples, some were beyond level seven, some had even reached level nine¡­ In fact, there were even some in Dao Origin Stage¡­


    "Me, me, me, me¡­"


    "I''ll do it! I am free later! I can spend all my time to help him!''


    "Count me in! I am free too! I will do my best to help him!"


    "Me too! I have more spare time than others¡­"


    "You must count me in! I can squeeze some time to help him! It is our duty to take care of the younger generation of the sect¡­"


    "I will do whatever I can to take this job! You must let me get involved!"


    ¡­


    A large crowd gathered over to Zhan Yunfei. Some of them even nearly started to fight each other.


    Zhan Yunfei was utterly shocked.


    ¡­

 860 Visit the Qiong-Hua Palace!

    Chapter 860: Visit the Qiong-Hua Palace!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhan Yunfei kept rubbing his head. He was so shocked that his nose nearly dropped down. "Is he truly this sociable now? How many days has he been here?"


    He had been reporting to the Prime Master, so he didn''t see how Ye Xiao fought in the combat earlier.


    Ye Chongxiao was now like a huge treasure to everybody. Whoever fought against him, even just watch him fight, could learn many things about the martial arts that they couldn''t figure out by themselves. Some problems they couldn''t solve for a long time were sometimes easily solved because of some small moves that Ye Chongxiao did in the combat¡­


    That was why so many superior cultivators wanted to train with Ye Chongxiao.


    Zhan Yunfei was so shocked. After a while, he spoke again, "Since many of you truly care for the younger generation, I guess you can take turns to do this. I don''t want this to stop you from your own schedule. That won''t be good."


    Everybody cheered up with big smiles.


    Zhan Yunfei didn''t know that this decision would cause a long term competition. This was the beginning of a huge event in history!


    That event would actually make the three factions fall apart!


    ¡­


    In Qiong-Hua Palace.


    It was one of the most powerful forces in the world, one of the three great palaces of Qing-Yun Realm. It was located in the surroundings of mountains, which was covered by clouds and fog all year long.


    According to the myths, there used to be no mountains. One day, the moon suddenly shined, and that night, the entire Qing-Yun Realm was like in day time. It kept lighting up the world a whole night.


    After that night, there were suddenly mountains on the flat land. The mountains were placed in the shape of a full moon.


    After that, the person who founded Qiong-Hua Palace accidentally got an ancient nook. That was the origin of Qiong-Hua Palace. After that, Qiong-Hua Palace became a powerful force in the world and shocked the entire Qing-Yun Realm by its fame, also known as the Great Qiong-Hua Palace.


    The Full-moon Mountains were surrounded by fogs and clouds.


    The fog seemed to contain pure spiritual qi. Breathing once would make anyone feel refreshed. That was why the disciples in Qiong-Hua Palace always improved fast.


    One day.


    The fog was rolling on the mountains.


    A white figure was shooting over to the palace like an alien. Wherever it passed by, the clouds and fogs would roll up aside and make a path.


    There should be no way in the mountains, yet that person broke in so easily.


    The person must be quite familiar with this place.


    In the dense fog, two people in white clothes showed up. "Who is that?"


    They were the two disciples who were on duty this day.


    The person stopped moving fast and finally showed herself, a gorgeous woman wearing beautiful clothes. There was a small white flower sticking in her hair on the head.


    As the beautiful lady showed up, the two disciples were stunned.


    They were also women, yet they were still stunned by that lady''s beauty.


    The two of them were having the same thought. [Such a gorgeous beauty! She must be a goddess from the heavens. Why did she show up here in this filthy world?]


    "Please do make a report now. Tell them Jun Yinglian of Sky Ice Palace is here to see Yue Gongxue, the Moonlight Saintess of your sect," the lady blandly said. She was here to see Yue Gongxue.


    One of the two disciples was surprised. She said, "With all respect, Master Jun, but¡­ Yue Gongxue is no longer our Moonlight Saintess."


    Jun Yinglian was calm. She spoke blandly, "When I first knew Yue Gongxue, she was the Moonlight Saintess. I don''t care what she is now. I only know one Moonlight Saintess, and that is her. Besides, I am here to see Yue Gongxue, not some stupid Moonlight Saintess. If your Moonlight Saintess is not Yue Gongxue, then it is nothing!"


    "Master Yue Gongxue has been locked in the Moonlight Cave for penalty. Master Jun, I am afraid¡­" another disciple spoke in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. Please tell the Moon Queen that I, Jun Yinglian, want to see Yue Gongxue. I would love to know what she will say," Jun Yinglian spoke blandly and casually.


    However, although her words seemed casual and bland, her voice was still quite overwhelming.


    The two disciples talked to each other for a while and then one of them left to make the report.


    Jun Yinglian just stood there with her hands behind the back, waiting in the dense fog.


    Her face looked calm and peaceful all the time, as if she had been waiting for thousands of years. She was just like a goddess.


    However, the expression in her eyes was complicated.


    She remembered something¡­ but she wasn''t sure if she remembered it wrong. If she remembered it right¡­ things would be hopeless to her¡­


    She had waited for a few minutes. The dense fog which had covered everything on the mountain suddenly moved crazily. A shadow showed up from inside the fog. A woman with a smile on her face said, "I never expected the Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace would come to my Full-moon Mountains. I apologize that I didn''t greet you properly. Please forgive me."


    "I am no longer the Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace. I am just like the person I want to see right now. Our glory is gone. You don''t need to come out for me." Jun Yinglian turned over slowly and spoke blandly, "I am flattered though, that the Moon Queen came out for me."


    A beautiful woman who was around forty years old smiled warmly. "Prime Master Jun, you lighted up my humble place. I surely have to come out for you personally, otherwise, it would be rude."


    Jun Yinglian jeered at herself, but Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua Palace didn''t take it seriously. In fact, Moon Queen would never dare to piss Jun Yinglian off. It was true that Qiong-Hua Palace shouldn''t be afraid of Jun Yinglian because Sky Ice Palace was much weaker in all aspects than Qiong-Hua Palace, however, Jun Yinglian was one of the most powerful individuals in the world.


    In fact, Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua wouldn''t come out to greet her just because she was a powerful woman.


    If Jun Yinglian came to this place two years earlier, Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua wouldn''t come up for her.


    However, things changed.


    Jun Yinglian was totally different now!


    She was not the Jun Yinglian they knew in the old days!


    Two years earlier, Jun Yinglian was the host of Sky Ice Palace, also known as one of the most powerful top level Dao Origin Stage cultivators in the world.


    That was something people would respect her for.


    However, it wouldn''t frighten people like Moon Queen at all.


    Now, Jun Yinglian was different.


    She was a woman who had lost her most beloved man. She was like a dead pond, but also like a bursting volcano.


    Every superior cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm knew that Jun Yinglian loved Xiao Monarch so much.


    Xiao Monarch''s death shocked the entire Qing-Yun Realm.


    Women understood women.


    After Xiao Monarch died, Jun Yinglian became crazy.


    ¡­

 861 Give a Hand

    Chapter 861: Give a Hand


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian hadn''t shown herself in over one year. People knew what she was doing.


    She didn''t just choose to let the hatred go. In fact, she was doing one thing a wife should do when the husband died, mourning seclusion!


    If Jun Yinglian went out for revenge at the beginning, everybody would feel better.


    However, she chose to do the mourning seclusion first. That was kind of scary.


    People knew after she finished it and returned to the martial world, she would start the craziest killing.


    She would risk her life for revenge!


    That could be so bloody!


    A woman whose heart had died was more horrible than any superior cultivators!


    Jun Yinglian was a superior cultivator. That made her even more horrible.


    That was why when Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua heard that Jun Yinglian came to her place, she was frightened.


    She knew one mistake, maybe a wrong word, or a wrong gaze, could make the master cultivator start a crazy fight.


    She wouldn''t let Jun Yinglian go crazy in her place. That would be a great loss to her sect. Even the powerful Qiong-Hua Palace didn''t dare to mess with such a woman.


    Thus, Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua went out to greet Jun Yinglian in person, with fear and worry in the heart. [The host of Sky Ice Palace, who has claimed to be the wife of the departed Xiao Monarch, why is she here?]


    [The day when they killed Xiao Monarch, Qiong-Hua Palace didn''t participate!]


    [Did we piss her in any other way?]


    [I must stay humble to solve the problem, if there was any.]


    That was why Moon Queen didn''t really care about anything Jun Yinglian said.


    Everything was fine as long as Jun Yinglian didn''t start killing!


    Nothing was more horrible than fighting against a master cultivator who put her life in risk to fight!


    "I want to see Yue Gongxue." Jun Yinglian looked at Moon Queen and indifferently told her what she wanted.


    "Not a problem!" Moon Queen felt relieved that Jun Yinglian only asked for such. "Master Jun, please!"


    She invited the gorgeous beauty into the palace.


    Not to mention Jun Yinglian wanted to see Yue Gongxue, even if she wanted to slap Moon Queen on the face, Moon Queen might also say yes to it. All she wanted was to let this crazy woman leave her place.


    Although she was actually more powerful than Jun Yinglian in cultivation, she still wouldn''t dare to fight against her.


    She could feel how horrible Jun Yinglian was at this moment!


    A crazy woman, who was also one of the most powerful cultivators, would do anything to get what she wanted, even by giving up her life.


    That was not just horrible!


    She was terrifying!


    She might look calm and peaceful, but in fact, if she burst in anger, she might immediately become an erupting volcano.


    That erupting volcano might kill everybody including herself.


    There were many superior cultivators in Qiong-Hua Palace indeed. If they fought together, they might be dozens of times stronger than Jun Yinglian.


    However, if she was determined to go mad in this place, she could at least kill one-fourth of all the superior cultivators before she died.


    Moon Queen knew how horrible a woman could become. She was a woman herself after all¡­


    She decided to let the volcano erupt in the three factions'' places¡­


    [He who has a debt has a head. I just want her to leave¡­]


    In Moon Penalty Cave.


    Yue Gongxue had been locked in this cave since the day she was captured.


    It was extremely cold. When Jun Yinglian was only one-third of the way into that cave, the walls were already all covered by thousand years old ice. She frowned and said, "I know this is somewhere people have their penalty, but it is still too cold! Moon Queen, you lock your own people in such a place. That is cruel."


    Moon Queen smiled and said, "The girl must have learned enough here. Since you said so, I will send people to take her out and lock her in somewhere warmer."


    She sounded soft but still didn''t want to spare the lady.


    Jun Yinglian looked at Moon Queen blandly without saying anything.


    Moon Queen just kept smiling. She didn''t say anything either.


    Apparently, she would give in on some matters, but not at all matters. Even though Jun YInglian wanted her to do something now, she wouldn''t give in. Qiong-Hua Palace had a bottom line that no one could cross after all!


    After a while, Jun Yinglian said, "You agree to move her to somewhere warmer. That''s good. But why tomorrow? Why don''t you just let her out today. It is too cold here. I can''t stand it."


    [Can''t stand it?]


    Moon Queen was absolutely speechless about that.


    [If somebody else told me they couldn''t bear the coldness here, I can understand. It is really cold here. However, your Sky Ice Palace is the coldest place in the world! The coldest!]


    [You are the host of Sky Ice Palace. Fine. You used to be, but you are still the same person. You must have gotten used to the coldness. That is such a big lie to tell me you can''t stand the coldness here. Can''t you make up a better excuse to help Yue Gongxue?]


    So as she thought, she didn''t show any difference on the face. She smiled. "You misunderstood me, Master Jun. I promise you I will let you see each other and I will spare her from this cave. I don''t care about one or two days earlier. How about this, come with me and wait for two hours. Two hours later, Yue Gongxue will meet you in Flower Villa."


    Jun Yinglian turned around and walked back. "Good. I can''t bother you to lead the way for me. Please just send a girl to lead the way. I will go to the villa and wait for Yue Gongxue. I don''t want to waste too much of your time. Two hours must be enough for you to deal with many daily affairs."


    "Master Jun, you came to my place and I didn''t give you a proper greeting. It is never a waste of time for me to spend time with you. There are many good views here. Why don''t we go have a tour? It''s better than just waiting for two hours!" Moon Queen kept trying to be humble all the way. She wouldn''t give Jun Yinglian any chance to go mad at her.


    Two hours was for Yue Gongxue to prepare herself, wash her face and do a bit of makeup.


    All women understood how important it was.


    After two hours.


    Jun Yinglian was having a tour around Qiong-Hua Palace with the company of Moon Queen. In fact, she never really saw anything because she was not interested. She stopped at the door of the Flower Villa and seriously spoke, "I came to see Yue Gongxue because I have something personal to ask her."


    Her voice sounded so chilling.


    Moon Queen made a fake laugh and said, "Alright. I guess I should better not interrupt."


    Jun Yinglian nodded. Moon Queen waved her hand and then left with all her people.


    ...

 862 Yours and Mine

    Chapter 862: Yours and Mine


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Far away from Jun Yinglian, an elder didn''t seem so happy about it and said, "My Queen, that lady is too arrogant¡­ You acted so humbly to accompany her to travel our place. How could she act so shamelessly? I say we should give her a real lesson."


    "Shut up." Moon Queen looked at her coldly and said, "Give her a lesson? You? What do you have to give her a real lesson? Your own life? Or do you want to spend all the lives in our place so that you can feel better? Can''t you understand why I did all that to her? She is a woman who has just lost her beloved one. She could give up her life at any second. She will definitely go destroy the three factions¡­ even die with them¡­ We have been dreaming to destroy them but we never dared to¡­ And you are telling me you want to make some troubles on her? If you want to die, just let me help. I can''t let you risk my entire palace to mess with this woman right now!"


    "Remember, we must help her stay in a perfect condition. We may even help her to attack the three factions so that they won''t have the chance to overtake us. Just give her whatever she asked for¡­" Suddenly, she stopped.


    She remembered something that greatly shocked her.


    ¡­


    In the Flower Villa.


    This was the quietest place in Qiong-Hua Palace.


    There were no walls, only flowers and trees around the villa. The branches and vines grew together and made a natural wall and a huge green roof. This was a villa built by plants.


    There were flowers falling in the air all year along.


    That was why it was named Flower Villa.


    Jun Yinglian walked to the door. It was a door of fog. As the fog drifted away, it revealed the inside of the villa.


    She stepped on the fallen flower on the floor and entered the building.


    In the yard of the villa, there was a woman in white waiting for her.


    The lady was in all white. Her long hair was akin to a waterfall. There was no other color. She didn''t wear any accessories, however, she looked so natural and elegant.


    The expression on her face was as indifferent as Jun Yinglian.


    It seemed there was nothing in the world that she cared anymore.


    In fact, her face looked pale. She must be weak.


    She must have been tortured by time both physically and mentally.


    She just stood on the full yard of fallen flowers. It felt like she was one of the fallen flowers herself. It felt like she was going to disappear to the dust in the fog at any second.


    Jun Yinglian looked at her and sighed. "Yue Gongxue, it has been a while."


    The lady was Ye Xiao''s mother, the former Moonlight Saintess of the Great Qiong-Hua Palace, wife of Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue!


    At the moment, when Jun Yinglian called her, she raised her head up and looked at Jun Yinglian. She seemed so calm. She just smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Jun."


    "You''re welcome." Jun Yinglian said, "Even if I didn''t come, it is almost the day you can come out. Am I right? I am just pushing it a bit. No need to thank me."


    Yue Gongxue smiled and said, "In fact, it makes no difference, staying here or in that cold cave."


    That was a bit unreasonable to say so. It was unacceptably cold in that Moon Penalty Cave, and it was terrible inside. No matter how isolated the Flower Villa was, it was on the floor. There was a huge difference between these two places. Jun Yinlian helped Yue Gongxue out of that cave. It was such a great favor. However, what Yue Gongxue said might hurt Jun Yinglian''s feeling. That was not right!


    However, Jun Yinglian totally understood her. She even felt the sorrow of Yue Gongxue. She walked to Yue Gongxue and waved her sleeve. Suddenly, a set of teapot and cups showed up on the table.


    "Nineteen years ago, we first met each other. What we did was to drink tea and chat. You told me that my tea smelled so good." Jun Yinglian said, "Since I came here to see you this time, I took the tea and the tools with me."


    "If there is anybody who deserves these tea set and this tea, you must be the only one."


    Jun Yinglian said, "I brought them and I will give it to you. I guess I won''t need them from now on after all."


    Yue Gongxue looked up in surprise. She looked at Jun Yinglian. "I don''t understand. You are such a capable cultivator. Why would you say such sorrowful words? Why?"


    Jun Yinglian was silent for a while, then she said blandly, "I forgot that you don''t know about my story. Xiao Monarch¡­ Ye Xiao is dead."


    Yue Gongxue was shocked. She suddenly trembled and looked up at Jun Yinglian. She had been locked in that cave for sixteen years. She hadn''t been told that Xiao Monarch was dead.


    Jun Yinglian didn''t say anything. She just focused on making tea.


    However, tears dropped down from her pretty eyes.


    Yue Gongxue sighed. In that sigh, there was grievance and sorrow.


    She looked up and spoke in a low voice, "Master Jun, I am sorry that I brought up your sadness."


    Jun Yinglian said, "We are close friends, no need for an apology."


    As she waved her long sleeve, the spiritual qi in the air became a stream of water pouring into the teapot. Her other hand held the teapot, and after a few seconds, the teapot was heated.


    She blandly spoke, "Back then, when you and I met each other, we became good friends in the first sight. I never thought after all these years, we will both be in such miserable situations." Her eyes looked full of sorrow. "You and me, we are suffering the same sorrow¡­ In fact, I am afraid our hearts have died long ago¡­ Maybe we are just two soulless human bodies¡­"


    Yue Gongxue stared at the mist rolling up from the teapot. She seemed lost in the memory. After a while, she said, "That''s right. I guess there is nothing in the world that can bring me pleasure again. Nothing in the world can bring my heart back to life."


    Jun Yinglian blandly spoke, "I believe you will see that day coming. I am also sure it is never going to happen to me."


    Yue Gongxue sighed and gritted her teeth. "Master Jun¡­ Xiao Monarch''s death¡­ My condolences¡­ However, I have to say one thing¡­ Xiao Monarch is dead¡­ but¡­ Ye Xiao is¡­ still alive."


    "He will never die!"


    Jun Yinglian slight lost her composure and said, "Yes! My Ye Xiao is dead, but your Ye Xiao may never die!"

 863 The Pas

    Chapter 863: The Past


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Gongxue was a bit surprised about what Jun Yinglian just said. Those were some confusing words. Yue Gongxue suddenly started shaking. She couldn''t believe what she just heard. She got close to Jun Yinglian and said, "What? What do you mean?"


    Jun Yinglian calmed down again. She poured the green tea into the transparent jade teacup and blandly said, "I still remember that day¡­ We met when you were pregnant."


    "When your son was born¡­ and you two have to escaped, I helped you," she continued. "However¡­ because I was stuck in other business, I didn''t stay with you all along. I had to chase after my man. I am sorry that I couldn''t do more for you."


    Yue Gongxue calmed down and said, "Please don''t be. The world was against us. Nobody ever helped us except you. Even his clan betrayed him. You are the only one who truly gave us a hand¡­ I wouldn''t ask for more."


    "It was just something really simple though. If I could do more, maybe you two wouldn''t end up so piteous!" Jun Yinglian shook her head.


    "Maybe it didn''t mean much to you, but for us, you saved our lives. I won''t forget it. And I know there is no way I can return the favor." Yue Gongxue was grateful.


    "After that, I sent a message to Moon Queen, in the name of me and Xiao Monarch¡­ we asked her to spare your lives," Jun Yinglian said, "His name and mine were still powerful at that time. After that, I heard your husband was exiled to the lower realm, and you were locked in captivity¡­ I never knew Qiong-Hua Palace would be so adamant."


    Yue Gongxue was enlightened. "I see. I was wondering why they still kept me alive. I betrayed my sect after all. It was your message that saved us!"


    She, her husband, and her son should have been killed but were saved because of Jun Yinglian and Ye Xiao''s message to Moon Queen. That was why she could still live in the world. However, it was too late for her to know it. Xiao Monarch was already dead¡­


    She was so grateful. She said, "Things aren''t good for me. However, as long as they are still alive, there is hope."


    Jun Yinglian smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right. As long as they are alive, there is hope."


    She thought of Ye Xiao and felt pain in the heart like being stabbed by a sharp knife.


    Yue Gongxue had suffered so much, but she now knew her husband and son were both alive.


    It gave her hope that supported her to live on.


    What about Jun Yinglian?


    [I am the one who is alive. What then? Is there hope?]


    "I remember that you wanted to leave your son to me, so that I can keep the kid alive." Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "What a shame. I was truly busy with other matters. I was afraid I couldn''t keep him safe¡­"


    Yue Gongxue was still grateful. "Even so, you gave us a suggestion. You told us to give the kid a name of a world shocking figure."


    "We have thought for a long time and decided to name him after Xiao Monarch¡­ My husband is named Ye after all¡­" Yue Gongxue said, "It truly humiliated Xiao Monarch¡­ however, I think Xiao Monarch would agree to help since you sent the message in his name¡­"


    "That''s right. He surely supported me. That''s why I could use his name to write that letter." Jun Yinglian said, "It was my idea though¡­ However, no matter how much Qiong-Hua Palace didn''t like it, they wouldn''t want to be hostile to both of us. They would have to make a decision after all."


    Yue Gongxue was so appreciative. "Again, thank you so much."


    "However, the powerful Xiao Monarch is dead." Jun Yinglian said, "So this world shocking name, Ye Xiao¡­ I don''t think it will protect your son. Instead, it may get him killed."


    Yue Gongxue raised her head with grievance in her eyes. She seemed to be looking at somewhere far away and then sighed. She said, "I know that. But¡­ I don''t even know where¡­ where my son is. I don''t know if he is happy¡­ I think he is still in the lower realm right now¡­"


    Jun Yinglian spoke in a low voice, "I am here to ask you something¡­ Your son¡­ did you give him that name? Ye Xiao?"


    Yue Gongxue seemed a bit embarrassed. "Yes."


    An expression of despair showed up on Jun Yinglian''s face and then quickly disappeared. She asked, "I know a little about your husband and your son. You said they are in the lower realm. Do you mean the Land of Han-Yang?"


    Yue Gongxue gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Land of Han-Yang, that was a place she had never been to but had dreamt of several times before.


    This place was such an important place for Yue Gongxue all these years!


    Her husband and her son were both in that realm!


    Jun Yinglian felt chilled. She didn''t talk anymore and just kept making tea.


    It seemed the two answers were all she wanted to know in the world. There was nothing she cared about anymore now.


    She didn''t talk anymore, but Yue Gongxue didn''t want silence.


    Jun Yinglian had just asked her two questions and then stopped talking. She didn''t understand what she meant at all. However, the two questions concerned her two most important men in the world! She couldn''t bear the awkward silence!


    After being quiet for a while, she realized Jun Yinglian wouldn''t say anything now. She panicked.


    [Are you here to just ask about my son''s name? Why don''t you tell me what happened? This is killing me¡­]


    However, Jun Yinglian really didn''t want to say anything now. She came to this place for the answer and she got it. Before she came, she got herself a tiny hope floating outside the realm¡­ She didn''t really quite believe it could be true¡­


    Yue Gongxue''s answer totally killed that tiny hope¡­


    Jun Yinglian was now hopeless and frustrated. The only thing that kept her alive now was the desire for revenge.


    However, she underestimated a mother''s desire for her son. Yue Gongxue hadn''t seen her son for seventeen years.


    Seventeen years¡­ Finally, somebody came to her and talked to her about her son! How could she let it go?


    Her heart nearly popped out of her mouth through the throat.


    "Master Jun, what you said¡­ Did you¡­ did you see my¡­ poor kid?" Yue Gongxue looked at Jun Yinglian cautiously. She wanted to find the answer from Jun Yinglian''s expression.


    "No," Jun Yinglian shook her head and casually answered.


    ¡­

 864 Motherliness!

    Chapter 864: Motherliness!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian was totally frustrated and hopeless. It was difficult for her to even answer Yue Gongxue''s question.


    "But what you asked just now¡­" Yue Gongxue''s eyes were glowing. Her face seemed glowing. "It is about my son. If you know anything about my poor son, please do tell me¡­"


    "That''s a misunderstanding¡­ What I asked does not concern your son," Jun Yinglian spoke in a weak voice.


    "Is it¡­ Is my son¡­ now¡­ in Qing-Yun Realm?" Yue Gongxue thought of one possibility. Her eyes lit up.


    [If he is still in the Land of Han-Yang, Jun Yinglian would never hear of him!]


    "Your son¡­ maybe your son is a secret talented young man¡­" Jun Yinglian was soft in the heart. She looked at Yue Gongxue and said, "One of my friends mentioned him earlier. Your son may have come to Qing-Yun Realm¡­ I have no idea where he is though."


    Yue Gongxue was shaking. She suddenly got closer to Jun Yinglian and grabbed her hand so tight. "Master Jun, please¡­ Tell me anything about him¡­ Anything you know¡­"


    When she spoke, tears kept flowing down from her cheeks. She tried so hard to hold it, but it was impossible. She was sobbing so badly that she nearly passed out.


    She tightly held Jun Yinglian''s hand. In her eyes, there was yearning.


    Even just small pieces of incoherent words about her son would be a great comfort for her! She wanted to hear about her son. She had been longing for it for so many years, till her heart was breaking apart¡­


    Jun Yinglian sighed. She stared at Yue Gongxue''s face. She saw her aspiration.


    She knew that if she made up something, the woman in front of her might die someday because of disappointment and heartbreak.


    [I¡­ I truly have no clue¡­]


    Jun Yinglian only knew the story that Bing Xinyue told her. She personally knew nothing about her son.


    However, she couldn''t endure the look on Yue Gongxue''s face anymore. She decided to give in.


    "I know just a little about your son. What I know is from other''s narratives¡­" She had no other choice but to tell Yue Gongxue everything Bing Xinyue said earlier about Ye Xiao.


    While she was telling the story, Yue Gongxue kept asking questions.


    Yue Gongxue wasn''t that cold and indifferent anymore.


    No matter how Jun Yinglian explained, Yue Gongxue always had new questions.


    She asked about every word Jun Yinglian said about her son again and again.


    Jun Yinglian told her Ye Xiao was a talented young man. Yue Gongxue was so interested. She wanted to know more about it.


    She just kept looking at Jun Yinglian in the eyes.


    Jun Yinglian didn''t know much about it.


    She didn''t even see that Ye Xiao before. Besides, that young man''s existence just broke her tiny hope¡­


    Now she was being questioned about him¡­


    [What is going on with all this!]


    She felt that she was going to freak out soon¡­


    "Look, this is my guess¡­" Jun Yinglian was being cautious. "Your son has grown up alone in the Land of Han-Yang. He must be only seventeen years old. My friend toles me that he can ascend to Qing-Yun Realm now¡­ In his seventeenth, he actually has the power to ascend to an upper world¡­ I guess he must be a genius¡­ I haven''t seen him before, so I can''t tell you any more about him¡­"


    Yue Gongxue was so into it. "Seventeen. He ascended to this world. He should be no higher than the top level of Sky Origin Stage. That doesn''t prove him a genius. Let''s say he succeeded, then he is in Spirit Origin Stage. That''s not true¡­"


    Jun Yinglian held her own forehead. She was speechless now.


    [Yue Gongxue apparently wants me to praise her son a few more. She is a great cultivator too. How could she not know the truth?]


    [A kid who grows up in the Land of Han-Yang, a realm that is so low that it is poor, reaches the top level of Sky Origin Stage and then ascends to the upper realm¡­ You are telling me that doesn''t make him a genius?]


    In fact, Yue Gongxue wanted to hear Jun Yinglian praise his son as a genius! Jun Yinglian felt embarrassed.


    In fact, Yue Gongxue wanted to keep hearing it!


    That was not a joke. She had been asking Jun Yinglian some questions that Jun Yinglian would answer with a praise for Ye Xiao¡­


    Jun YInglian felt that this was such a difficult job. She suddenly stoops up and said, "Time flies. I have other business to take care of. I guess this is it. I will see you around."


    "Why are you leaving so soon? Why not just stay a few minutes longer?" Yue Gongxue apparently didn''t want to end the conversation.


    "No."


    [I can''t stay here any longer. I am afraid that I will slap your face to kill you instantly, or I will freak out and become a lunatic. I may slap myself to death too! I can''t stand this.]


    Jun Yinglian was determined to leave. However, she still tried to comfort Yue Gongxue. "Just stay here. Take good care of yourself. Maybe not long later, your genius son will come pick you up and take you out. A genius like him would never let his mother suffer like this¡­ Maybe there will be a big fight between Qiong-Hua Palace and your son."


    Yue Gongxue murmured, "Really? Is it possible?"


    She was lost and then murmured again, "I don''t want him to take the risk to save me¡­ I hope that he can have a happy and peaceful life¡­ I don''t want him to feel any pain in his life¡­ If he isn''t a genius, if he can''t ascend to Qing-Yun Realm, maybe he will more likely live a happy life?"


    Jun Yinglian sighed. She turned around and left, but before she went far, she heard Yue Gongxue.


    "Master Jun, can I ask for a favor?" She was begging. "I can''t go out. Can you¡­ take one thing with you and give it to my son for me?"


    Jun Yinglian was troubled. "I am afraid you are asking the wrong person to help. Once I step out here, I am on my way to a massacre. Death will be haunting me. I don''t know how long I can still live¡­ and how far I can go¡­ I am afraid what you want me to take will¡­"


    Yue Gongxue begged her. "Please, I have been imprisoned for seventeen years. You are the only one I saw during the seventeen years. I know I can only give it to you¡­ I really don''t have anybody else who can help me¡­"


    Jun Yinglian''s heart melted. She said, "Fine¡­ What do you want me to take?"


    Yue Gongxue was delighted. However, she seemed hesitant.


    She had been imprisoned for seventeen years. She didn''t have anything with her anymore. As a mother, she hadn''t seen her son ever during the seventeen years. She felt she was the worst mother in the world. Now she finally saw a trustworthy person, so she wanted to give her son something. However, she suddenly realized that she had nothing to give her son. She felt so sad in the heart and couldn''t stop sobbing with tears.


    ¡­

 865 Incorrigible!

    Chapter 865: Incorrigible!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian was waiting. However, after a long while, Yue Gongxue still didn''t give her anything. Jun Yinglian was confused as she looked at Yue Gongxue.


    Yue Gongxue held her two hands together. She seemed helpless. Her face was red. It was awkward. More and more tears flowed down¡­


    After a while, she sobbed. "I know you must be busy. There are so many things you need to do. I guess I won''t bother you with this. Please, if you meet my son, tell him this¡­ Tell him¡­ that his mother wants him to live well¡­ his mother¡­ misses him¡­ so much¡­"


    "Tell him his mother has nothing valuable to give him¡­ Tell him to be careful¡­ as the martial world is full of danger¡­ Tell him¡­ I am fine in Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ I am good¡­ Tell him not to worry about me¡­"


    After this, Yue Gongxue burst into tears and cried.


    Jun Yinglian made a long sigh. Even she felt grieved in the heart.


    "Okay. If I see him, I will tell him!"


    When Jun yInglian left the mountains of Qiong-Hua Palace, she was lost in thoughts.


    What she kept thinking of was the image of Yue Gongxue, the deep-rooted longing and the crystal tears¡­


    [Poor parental love¡­]


    She sighed. She was suffering from the love of romance, while Yue Gongxue was suffering from the love of family!


    Love always hurt!


    She wanted to give her son something, yet there was nothing she could give. Wasn''t that the biggest grief of a mother?


    However, what she said was full of motherliness.


    [I will be fine¡­ Will you really be fine?]


    [I guess I have to tell your son about this!]


    [After this, it is going to take me a longer time to take revenge. Xiao, wait for me¡­] Jun Yinglian thought.


    No matter what, she just couldn''t ignore a mother''s humble wish.


    A mother who had been parted from her son since the boy was born!


    Seventeen years¡­


    What a tragedy!


    Jun Yinglian knew that the departed Xiao Monarch wouldn''t blame her for helping a piteous mother like her!


    She made a long sigh. Suddenly, she waved her right hand and drew out her sword. She moved aside and seven beams of sword lights shot out.


    - Clang! -


    She put the sword back into the scabbard and then left.


    "When I want you to know where I am, I will let you stay behind. If I don''t want to be followed, whoever dares to hide behind me will pay with their lives! Keep sending people to track on me if you can afford death."


    "Don''t you three factions hurry. I will visit you very soon!"


    Then her figure disappeared in the fog on the mountains.


    Seven beams of blood shot out from inside the bushes on the roadside.


    There were seven men hiding under the ground so as to cover their trace when they were following Jun Yinglian. However, now they could never get out anymore. In fact, they had buried themselves in the ground.


    No trace of any of them was left at all.


    Jun Yinglian disappeared since then.


    ¡­


    After Jun Yinglian left Qiong-Hua Palace.


    Yue Gongxue looked at the flowers around her with a blank head. Her eyes were blank. All she was thinking about was her grown-up son, who might have ascended to the Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    She wiped her eyes again.


    "I am his mother¡­ I am a bad mother¡­" She was sobbing. "He has grown up now¡­ I haven''t even made clothes for him¡­"


    She was weeping but didn''t notice the Moon Queen standing behind her for a long time.


    Moon Queen quietly looked the woman, who was once her most favorite disciple, among lots of fallen flowers.


    Her eyes were filled with complicated expression.


    "I guess she is gone," Moon Queen said.


    "Yes¡­ Ah?" Yue Gongxue turned around. She was shocked. "Master."


    "Oh. You still remember you have a master. You still call me master." Moon Queen half closed her eyes and blandly said, "Let me ask you, what does Master Jun want from you?"


    Yue Gongxue was frightened. She said, "We used to meet each other. We were not so close friends though. Just friends. She helped me a lot once. She was here to ask me about something¡­"


    Moon Queen nodded. "Something that she wouldn''t care for after she died."


    Yue Gongxue lowered her head and said, "It should be. I don''t understand either. Why would she come ask me that¡­ Even though she is no longer the Prime Master of her sect, there should still be trustworthy people around her that she could talk to¡­"


    "Surely, she can trust some of her people. She just doesn''t want Sky Ice Palace to get involved. She came to you because of your special background. What a brilliant idea." Moon Queen sighed while looking up to the sky.


    A falling flower fell down before her eyes. It was silent.


    "Jun Yinglian is such an affectionate woman¡­" She smiled and blandly said, "What a pity. She is also stupid and foolish."


    Yue Gongxue was surprised.


    [Stupid and foolish?]


    [Jun Yinglian?]


    However, she knew that she was just the same with Jun Yinglian.


    She said, "Master¡­ In fact¡­ We are just women¡­"


    Moon Queen raged up and said, "Women? So what? Are all women obligated to serve their husbands and sons? Can''t we just build our own empire by our own hands?"


    Yue Gongxue said, "Of course we can. But to have a beloved husband and a home should be the most beautiful aspiration of a woman."


    "I can''t believe this. After all these years, you are still wrongheaded!" Moon Queen was annoyed. "I guess the seventeen years of isolated cultivation are all just wasting time!"


    Yue Gongxue smiled bitterly and said, "Seventeen years¡­ I did suffer during that isolated cultivation."


    In fact, she thought. [Isolated cultivation? What a nice saying. When did I ever cultivate? I was imprisoned! I was locked!]


    Moon Queen understood what she meant. She was pissed. "For all these years, I have kept you away from the martial world, yet your personality never improved at all! I am disappointed! I am very disappointed!"


    "All men in the world will do treachery. None of them can be trusted with your life! He surely loves you when you are young and beautiful! When you are old, he will go for another without hesitation! Men¡­ should all die!"


    She was being fierce and murderous while speaking!


    Yue Gongxue took a deep breath. "Master, not all women¡­" She got up the courage to continue, "Not every woman can meet the right man. Not every man is a dishonest person¡­"


    She didn''t say it clearly, but it was understandable enough.


    [You met a dishonest man, but I didn''t.]


    [You can''t blame all men in the world just because of your unfortunate story.]


    Moon Queen was furious. Her voice became harsh and raspy. "Yue Gongxue! Good! Good for you! How dare you indoctrinate me¡­ Good¡­"


    "I don''t." Yue Gongxue bowed.


    "No? Is there really anything you don''t dare to do?" Moon Queen was flaming in anger. "Your parents died when you were a kid. I brought you back and raised you carefully. I taught you what I knew. Look what you did? You didn''t return the favor and make a contribution to the sect. Instead, you pledged to marry a filthy man without permission! You gave birth to a bastard and look at you¡­ You are still a mess even now!"


    ¡­

 866 Foodie!

    Chapter 866: Foodie!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Moon Queen was getting more and more furious.


    "You even¡­ even¡­ You even talk to me like that! Yue Gongxue, how dare you? Did Jun Yinglian give you the courage?"


    Yue Gongxue shook her head. "No. She didn''t say anything¡­ I am just being honest to you. I am telling the truth! I swear!"


    Moon Queen was still angry. She fiercely spoke, "Do you think Jun Yinglian lives any better? What does she have to criticize others? She devoted herself entirely to a man who didn''t want her! Look how pathetic she is now! She got nothing, even till that man ed! She even thought of avenging him¡­ She is foolish, and she shouldn''t interfere in other''s business!"


    "I don''t want to fight against someone who will die soon. Do you think I really care about Jun Yinglian? She is now out of our palace. I have nothing to worry about now. What if I go out and kill her right now? What do you think? Will I do that? Am I able to do that?" she was shouting.


    "Please forgive me, Master. I didn''t mean that. If I have anything irreverent thoughts, I would accept death penalty." Yue Gongxue said, "I¡­ I am confused and troubled. I¡­ I am a mother. I haven''t seen my child for seventeen years. I have never spent even one second with him¡­ I totally lost my mind when I thought of my child. Please, forgive me. This has nothing to do with Master Jun."


    Moon Queen was suddenly shocked when she heard Yue Gongxue talking about her son. The expression in her eyes was complicated. Suddenly, she humphed and then left.


    "I always keep my word. From now on, you should stay in this villa and reflect on yourself. Do not leave this place even one step without my permission!"


    She left.


    Yue Gongxue stayed there for a moment and then she sat down.


    She could feel her master hesitate when the last words were spoken.


    Moon Queen was thinking about whether she should send Yue Gongxue back to that cave or leave her in the villa.


    In the end, she decided to keep her own word and leave her in this place. In fact, she didn''t want Yue Gongxue to suffer that much anymore.


    "Thank you¡­ Master¡­ but I¡­ won''t change my mind." Yue Gongxue sat in the villa and spoke in a low voice, "I miss my family, my husband and my son¡­"


    "I am just an ordinary woman¡­ I have no great ambition¡­"


    "Xiao Xiao¡­ Nantian¡­"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was not as casual as he had been now. He met the real problem.


    Many superior cultivators were waiting to fight against him. It was surely an opportunity, but also a great challenge. He didn''t have time to rest. One after another, he kept fighting.


    In the beginning, he kept being beaten up by those real powerful disciples. He was disgraced, embarrassedm and miserable¡­ even though he was such a smart and experienced cultivator¡­


    However, there was a huge gap.


    He was too much weaker!


    The biggest ant might defeat all other ants easily!


    However, when it faced a chicken¡­


    Even the weakest chicken¡­ the ant would fail!


    They were in two completely different power levels. No matter how strong the ant was, it would be swallowed by a chicken easily!


    Luckily, Ye Xiao knew that none of those people were hostile to him.


    That meant nobody would kill him!


    The chicken didn''t eat the ant. The ant would never die in the combat!


    Under such circumstances, he was just forced to cultivate as hard as he could.


    He kept being beaten up like hell every day, yet he was improving rather fast.


    Now Ye Xiao had called Erhuo back. He had a strong cultivation foundation now, that meant he could use the help of the supreme dan beads Erhuo made during the recent days¡­


    "Erhuo, what do you want to do with those snakes?"


    In the Space, Ye Xiao was gasping. He had been punched all day and he just wanted to have a rest. Looking at the dead snakes in the Space, he felt scared.


    He certainly wasn''t a coward, but the snakes in the Space were truly creepy.


    The tens of thousands of snakes piled up like a mountain in the Space. In the Space, the snake bodies didn''t rot. However, Ye Xiao had to endure the creepy scene of the snake mountain everytime he went to the Space.


    Erhuo meowed with an innocent look as if the snakes had nothing to do with it!


    Ye Xiao had been busy on the special training, so he hadn''t spent much time with Erhuo. When he saw Erhuo now, he found it became smooth and elegant. Every hair of it seemed shining. It was still as big as a fist, but he could feel it enhanced by a wide margin.


    It had been so weak when it just came out of the egg, but now it was so much stronger.


    He could tell that Erhuo had eaten many good stuff.


    It moved much faster now. If Ye Xiao didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t notice its movement at all. It moved just like lightning.


    "Eat¡­" Erhuo gave him an explanation.


    [Are you a fool?. Listen to your question.]


    [Of course, I am going to eat these snakes. What? Do you think I can conceive a son or something with those dead snakes?]


    [Hmm¡­ Snakes lay eggs¡­]


    [Pah! I was born anew. How could snakes lay eggs? That''s humiliating!]


    Over a dozen snakes were staying beside the dead snakes. These were living. They saw the cat open its mouth and got terribly frightened.


    They were forced to stay in this place. They didn''t even know how they got into this place, not to mention get out¡­ Every day, they had to face the overwhelming suppression from the cat, as if it was their king. Every day, they had to spirit up and play with the cat¡­ When they were allowed to rest, they were only allowed to rest beside the dead bodies of their own kin¡­


    Snakes were cold-blooded. Lucky for them. That was why they could endure this¡­


    Otherwise, they should have all gone crazy¡­


    "Eat?" Ye Xiao freaked out. "All these dead snakes? How do you eat them all? You are just a small cat! What? You''re going to eat dead snakes every day? Won''t you be bored? Every time I come here, I see these disgusting things. Don''t you feel sick about it? You are telling me you are going to eat them?"


    ¡­

 867 Blood Bead!

    Chapter 867: Blood Bead!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo thought for a while and frowned. It looked at the dead snakes and thought of the past few days when it kept eating fish. That was right. No matter how good the food was, it became tiring to eat it again and again many times.


    Erhuo thought that he would never get tired of fish since there were so many different kinds of fish there. However, after those days, Erhuo was tired. Now when it saw the fish, it would throw up. As Erhuo thought about the snakes, it felt a bit sick too. Erhuo nearly puked when it smelled the dead snakes.


    All living creatures with wisdom would dislike something more when it started to dislike that thing. Apparently, Erhuo was a wise cat. Since it didn''t like something anymore, it wanted to sweep it all off.


    Erhuo shook the whiskers and walked around the dead snakes.


    It sat on the floor and held its lower jaw with one paw, as if it was in deep thoughts.


    [He is right. As I look at them now, I feel a bit disgusted. The longer I look at them, the more disgusted I feel. This is serious. I have to solve this as soon as possible¡­ But what should I do? I can''t just throw them away¡­ What a waste¡­]


    A cat¡­ was lost in thoughts¡­


    Ye Xiao was surprised by such a scene. He didn''t even go on asking about the snake bodies. He was shocked!


    The next moment, Erhuo shouted. It seemed it was happy.


    After that, it grabbed a few dead snakes with its paw and then rubbed the dead snakes with two paws¡­


    Ye Xiao was stunned. His eyes were opened so wide. His eyeballs nearly popped out if not for the eye frames.


    What he saw was too stunning after all¡­


    He saw Erhuo rubbing the snake body and then the snake was gone. Instead, a small red colored bead appeared!


    Erhuo touched the bead and stared at it. It seemed quite satisfied with the bead.


    After that, it moved its butt and pushed the bead to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao picked up the bead and didn''t recognize it. It felt so soft in his hand. It wasn''t like any other medicines. It was more like a rubber ball.


    After Erhuo''s explanation, Ye Xiao realized it was the essence of the snake. Erhuo had removed every impurity of that snake and made it into one small thing.


    The bead was mostly snake''s blood. It wasn''t smelly at all. Instead, it smelled kind of good.


    That was a skill Erhuo learned during the time it kept eating those fish. It would make the food smaller before eating it!


    After practicing for many times, it was an expert now¡­


    Erhuo didn''t stop. It continued to make that bead¡­ - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ - Many blood beads were made by its small paws. After a while, there was a pile of it.


    The dead snake mountain was getting smaller and smaller.


    On the other side, the over a dozen big living snakes were totally frightened while staring at Erhuo. They were trembling¡­ They didn''t even dare to show their tongues¡­


    Apparently, they knew better about what those blood beans meant!


    [Oh my heavens¡­ So many snake bodies¡­ The cat just makes them disappear so easily¡­]


    [So they will all become Blood Essence?]


    [We knew the cat was horrible, but we never expected it to be so brutal¡­ It just moved its paw and the blood suddenly became a small bead of blood essence. That is a marvelous skill!]


    Ye Xiao didn''t really understand how powerful Erhuo was¡­ What he knew was the big snakes were sweating on the head¡­


    Scared snakes!


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [Who says snakes are cold-blooded animal? I am going to tell them a real contradictory truth!]


    [I see them sweating now. They don''t sweat because they don''t have the reason to]


    [These snakes are scared! They are sweating!]


    [This is the truth!]


    Erhuo was working so hard this time. It kept making the blood beads. After a while, Erhuo seemed tired. It grabbed a blood bead on the floor and ate it.


    After that, it was suddenly spirited up. It could immediately go on making more.


    Ye Xiao grabbed that blood bead in the hand. He felt a bit disgusted. He wanted to eat it, but didn''t really dare to.


    Erhuo didn''t understand why Ye Xiao hesitated. It looked at Ye Xiao with its widely opened eyes, shaking its whiskers. "Meow?"


    Its meant, ''I worked so hard to make it. Why don''t you just eat it? It tastes good! I tasted it!''


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. ''How do you want me to eat it? I saw you rubbing the snakes and made them into these blood beads¡­ I wanted to puke¡­ And you want me to eat it? Really¡­''


    Erhuo shook its tail. "Meow¡­"


    ''Go on. Eat it. It''s good. Really delicious¡­''


    Ye Xiao looked at the blood bead and couldn''t make up his mind to eat it.


    Erhuo suddenly jumped up and moved to Ye Xiao. It pushed one blood bead into Ye Xiao''s mouth all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to react. The blood bead had entered his mouth!


    Ye Xiao was shocked that Erhuo was actually this fast! He couldn''t even have time to react! Then he thought of the disgusting thing in his mouth. He felt sick. Before he threw up, he felt the warmth rushing down through his throat and his blood was boiling up! It actually enhanced his physical condition.


    There was a power rolling in his dantian¡­ It seemed it added more spiritual qi in the dantian!


    The blood bead could recover his physical condition and also improve his cultivation!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He didn''t feel disgusted at all. The only thought in his mind was¡­


    [This¡­ This is marvelous! The blood bead must be the most powerful recovery medicine!]


    Erhuo casually got down on the floor and walked around. It looked quite proud.


    [You don''t want it? I say you will!]


    [Humph¡­]


    And then it saw Ye Xiao grab a full hand of blood bead and swallowed them all¡­


    [As long as it can improve my cultivation¡­ I will eat whatever it is!]


    [I ate snakes before! Snake blood is easy!]


    Erhuo was stunned¡­


    [What¡­ What the hell?]


    [Didn''t you just tell me you can''t do it? Isn''t it disgusting? What? Now you start snatching it?]


    [Meow¡­ Do not eat them up, you prick¡­]


    ¡­

 868 Here Is a Monster

    Chapter 868: Here Is a Monster


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao started the continuous combats again.


    Over sixty people fought against him one by one. They had witnessed a miracle!


    A legend!


    A myth!


    In the morning, after a few bouts of training, Ye Xiao started the continuous fights. He kept being beaten by over sixty people without stopping. He was punched, kicked, twisted¡­ but eventually held it. Till it was lunch time, he finally had the time to rest.


    After lunch, the ruthless combat began again.


    However, the other disciples found that Ye Chongxiao seemed to be a bit stronger!


    In the afternoon, Ye Chongxiao was stronger than the morning, but he still couldn''t defeat anybody. He was punched, kicked, twisted, and tortured again. It surprised everybody that he actually got through it!


    Till it was time for dinner, he finally had another chance to rest.


    After dinner, it began again. He was going to be tortured again. However, the others all felt it strange. [It seems he is stronger than the afternoon? Am I having an illusion?]


    The combat didn''t stop until midnight. The disciples all left for rest and cultivation.


    Early in the next morning, the combat continued.


    However, the disciples were all shocked. [What? He seems much stronger than last night!]


    [This is not an illusion!]


    Early in the morning of the last day, he was defeated by one strike when facing a level five Dream Origin Stage man. A clean crash. After that, a bit later in the morning, he was still knocked down by one strike, but he had done many moves. At least it wasn''t that ugly. In the afternoon, he was still defeated by one strike, but he did a reaction to save himself from falling down to the floor embarrassingly. At the night, he was even better than that. That was a fast improvement.


    The next morning, he was also defeated by one strike. However, he just staggered when he lost it.


    The level five disciple was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. [What is wrong? I struck with the same power I did yesterday. Why is this ending totally different¡­]


    Zhan Yunfei had been watching them all day. If this disciple dared to attack Ye Xiao with any bigger power and hurt him any worse, Zhan Yunfei might tear the disciple into pieces immediately¡­ That was why he attacked in the same power.


    [Why? He has been getting better and better. How did he do it?]


    [It is just one day¡­]


    The disciples were all experienced cultivators. However, they had never seen anybody improve so fast ever.


    The next day¡­ they didn''t stop being shocked¡­


    At the night¡­


    When Ye Chongxiao was cultivating by himself, he suddenly became level two of Dream Origin Stage¡­ - Boom. -


    He broke through again. Just like that!


    He did it again! Why ''again''?


    He had done this so many times. At the beginning, he was level six of Spirit Origin Stage. And then he kept breaking through, over and over again. Then he broke through Spirit Origin Stage and reached Dream Origin Stage. Two days later, he broke through again?


    That sounded just like making up a story. It was just like a fool story if nobody actually saw it happen!


    Zhan Yunfei, who had been watching Ye Chongxiao, fell off the tree when he saw it because of surprise.


    At that moment, he was so shocked that he forgot to shield himself with spiritual qi.


    [Damn it!]


    [He just reached level one the day before yesterday! Isn''t it?]


    [Heavens! You are god!]


    [You just reached level two? Just like that? What the hell do you want?]


    [Are you going to write a legend of yourself? Are you going to be a myth?]


    [No matter how talented, how good, how brilliant a cultivator is, it has to be at least half a year to break through one level! How can you do it like a rocket?]


    [It can''t be sicker! It can''t be more monstrous! A freak!]


    Before anybody came up to hold him, he got up himself and ran away. He coughed, trying to cover his embarrassment. He operated martial art to recover the small wounds on his face. There were many people who had seen him fall, so he shouted angrily, "What are you looking at? What? Want to see my bird? Go take off your pants and have a look at your stupid tiny p*nis!"


    The disciples were speechless.


    [Come on, Master Zhan. We are caring for you. We just want to check if you are okay. Listen to yourself¡­ You actually told us to look at our p*nis¡­ That¡­ That''s unbelievably rude.]


    [We actually don''t care about being offended. However, what about yourself? Why do you have to ruin your own reputation¡­ Look how you make yourself look embarrassed¡­ You must break a record on this aspect in our sect¡­]


    In fact, none of them knew that Zhan Yunfei was too embarrassed and also astonished to keep a decent manner at the moment. He had a scary, frightening, and astonishing conclusion about Ye Chongxiao¡­


    He reckoned, one day after, Ye Chongxiao would be improved greatly. Even if he might still not be able to defeat a level five Dream origin Stage disciple, he would successfully make the fight last for a long time!


    Zhan Yunfei was a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He had profound eyes and sharp mind.


    The next day, in the combat, Ye Chongxiao was fighting against a level five Dream Origin Stage cultivator. Just as Zhan Yunfei expected, they were closely matched in the fight!


    In the end, with Zhan Yunfei''s permission, that level five disciple fought with full power and finally defeated Ye Chongxiao¡­


    Zhan Yunfei even had a feeling that Ye Chongxiao didn''t really fight in full power.


    At least he didn''t fight as hard as he could.


    Ye Chongxiao was still improving during the fight that day. He kept the combat ongoing because he wanted to practice more so as to stabilize his new strength in the new level. In fact, if he fought with full effort, he would very likely win the combat!


    That night.


    Ye Chngxiao shouted loudly. That five level disciple stepped back over a dozen steps. Three footprints appeared on his chest.


    The entire place became silent.


    ¡­

 869 Visitor in Cold Moon Palace!

    Chapter 869: Visitor in Cold Moon Palace!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everybody was stunned.


    What stunned everybody was the failure of the level five Dream Origin Stage disciple. He lost it, in an unsightly way!


    That disciple wasn''t that powerful. In fact, most of the disciples present were stronger than him. They surely could defeat him in a easy and unsightly way!


    However, what was so stunning was that the person who defeated him was Ye Chongxiao, a young disciple who had just reached level two of Dream Origin Stage. One day earlier, he was just unsightly defeated by the level five disciple.


    One day after, it became a totally different story!


    Was it a joke? Were they playing?


    After looking at the three footprints on that disciple''s chest, everybody was clear.


    Those were not some ordinary footprints!


    Ye Chongxiao''s last strike had broken the opponent''s protection. He jumped up and spun in the air, and then kicked on that disciple''s chest twenty-seven times in an invisible speed!


    Luckily, he was only level two of Dream Origin Stage. If he was any stronger, this solid twenty-seven kick strikes on the chest would definitely break the disciple''s inner organs into pieces!


    If Ye Chongxiao could thoroughly break the qi shield of the level five disciple, he could definitely do that. To break that shield, he needed to be level three!


    It was obvious to everybody that Ye Chongxiao had learned thoroughly well about the opponent''s moves, but he was only level two. And he could only make an attack of level two!


    The kicks were definitely wonderful moves. It impressed everybody, and gave everybody a lesson at the same time!


    Ye Chongxiao was such an experienced fighter in the combat!


    It wasn''t about his cultivation level at all. It was all about his battle experience!


    The whole place was silent. Zhan Yunfei was totally shocked again.


    Why ''again''?


    We all know why. I won''t explain it!


    After this, a level six Dream Origin Stage disciple took the place to fight Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao was alerted.


    When he was breaking through and reached level two, he felt a few hostile qi around him. It disappeared immediately, but he sensed it.


    He was sure that qi was from somebody among the disciples.


    He thought that maybe somebody was jealous. However, when he just defeated the level five disciple, that qi appeared again!


    It was more obvious this time.


    There was even intent of killing hidden in that qi!


    Ye Xiao was alerted!


    [What is it?]


    [Somebody inside Cold Moon Palace wants to kill me?]


    He couldn''t track the source but he knew it was there. He was sure!


    After that, he became much more cautious in the fights. Zhan Yunfei had been watching him all the time. That hostile qi didn''t appear again¡­


    ¡­


    One day.


    An alarm bell rang in Cold Moon Palace.


    It was resounding among the mountains.


    The next moment, disciples were gathered up.


    It was a call-up for the superior disciples in the sect.


    Zhan Yunfei was stunned. He stopped and then said, "Disciples beyond Dao Origin Stage should go to the main hall immediately."


    After that, he flew out first. It seemed to be an urgent situation.


    Dozens of disciples beyond level six of Dream Origin Stage were shocked. So was Ye Xiao.


    "What happened? Elder Zhan was acting weird!" Ye Xiao asked.


    As an experienced cultivator who used to live in Qing-Yun Realm, of course he knew what it meant.


    However, what interested him most was that¡­ how powerful the enemy was, that the leadership of Cold Moon Palace would panic like that?


    It must be somebody powerful.


    [Is it the mad lady, Xuan Bing?]


    "Nobody knows yet." The level six disciple who had been fighting Ye Xiao was still gasping, "But it must be pretty bad." He actually felt tired after fighting against Ye Xiao. He was still gasping and his heart was beating fast¡­


    After he said that, the welcome music of the sect started to sound.


    "What? It seems some important figures are coming?" The disciples were all surprised.


    Ye Xiao was surprised too.


    First it was the alarm. That meant somebody activated the array of Cold Moon Palace. That activated the alarm. However, it became the welcome music after that¡­


    [What is going on?]


    "It turns out not a dangerous situation. I guess we have some important guests. Shall we go have a look at them?" A middle-aged level nine Dream Origin Stage disciple seemed excited about it.


    "Brother Cao, we don''t know what happened yet. I am not sure it is okay to do this. What if we got caught¡­ That would be¡­" Another disciple replied.


    That Cao disciple laughed. "Don''t worry. We will see them from distance. What can we do wrong? It happened before anyway¡­ Prime Master won''t blame us."


    "Cao Daqi, to watch the important etiquette event without permission, you will get punished." Another disciple frowned. He looked at Cao. "I don''t care if you get caught. Think about Ye Chongxiao. He has just become one of us. Do you want him to be punished?"


    Cao laughed and said, "He is the reason why I want to do that. He is the super genius of our sect. He comes from the lower realm. Look at him. We have an opportunity to see something interesting in Qing-Yun Realm. Why don''t we let him see something eye-opening? Besides, we will be far from them. We will just have a look from a long distance. I believe the elders will forgive us. We did that before, remember?"


    "Chongxiao has been working so hard during the recent days. He must be exhausted after all the combats. He has to rest and relax. Do you want him to keep his head down in the combat all the time? He is going to go out to the martial world one day after all. It is better to let him know what the world is like out there."


    Cao Daqi was serious. "Besides, we are in seclusion at the moment. We have all our force in the sect now. Do you think there is any problem we can''t solve?"


    The others thought that he was reasonable.


    Besides, they were all curious about the visitor. Nobody objected to it anymore.


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel right about it. So he tried to turn it down. "You can go. I think I should have a rest here. I need to practice what I learned."


    Over a dozen of the other disciples started to laugh. "Come on, you are brilliant enough! Do you want to knock us all down in one day?"


    Ye Xiao still refused to go.


    He didn''t find anything wrong, but he felt it with his instinct. He knew it was not any suspicious thing, but he just felt something wrong. He couldn''t tell the reason.


    ¡­

 870 Two Great Prime Masters

    Chapter 870: Two Great Prime Masters


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Ye Chongxiao, don''t turn up your nose at us! We have been here to help you practice for so many days¡­" Cao Daqi pretended to be mad. "What harm could be done if we just have a look at them?"


    He started to drag Ye Xiao away without more talking.


    Even Xiao Mufei said with a big smile, "Go then. It''s not a big deal. The more you see, the more you know¡­ After all, you have been exhausted for days. It''s time to get yourself relaxed."


    Ye Xiao kept refusing it, yet the disciples didn''t listen to him. They dragged Ye Xiao with them and sneaked out.


    Xiao Mufei didn''t go though. Xiao Rongrong didn''t like to be among the crowd. He felt a bit tired after all, so he stayed to rest.


    On the mountain path of Cold Moon Palace.


    Prime Master Yue Changtian stood in front of his people, looking like a saint.


    Behind him, there were three elders and nine great disciples.


    Everybody looked solemn.


    One, three, nine.


    What a high standard greeting etiquette.


    Ye Xiao and other disciples were hiding on a huge tree hundreds of meters away. They were watching at the path where the visitors would come from.


    Ye Xiao absolutely didn''t want to come. Besides, he felt something wrong about all this. However, the others were too enthusiastic. He was dragged over.


    He was definitely not strong enough to resist if they forced him to come. He had to come with them at the end. However, he tried to stay in a most covert spot.


    The fog was broken and many shadows were getting closer from inside the fog. The first person who ran out from the fog wore a blood red robe. He was tall. Three locks of dark hairs hung on his chest. His eyes seemed shining with a bright glow. He looked elegant and proud.


    He walked step by step over to the sect casually, as if there was a sun shining upon his head. As he walked, he looked more like a king descending to the mortal world.


    Ye Xiao looked at that man and he was shocked.


    It was the Prime Master of Saint Sunlight Sect, Heaven''s Sword, Wu Huitian.


    Heaven''s Sword spares no life!


    It was the moniker of this Prime Master.


    Beside him, there were three men. They kept staying so close to him. They seemed casual but actually walked rather carefully. As they were moving, they had covered every direction to their Prime Master!


    They were performing the famous Three Elites Array.


    Three elites array covered all sides to protect one man. As long as the three men still breathed, it was always an invincible shield!


    The three level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators performed the Three Elites Array so as to protect their Prime Master.


    Even Wu Fa, the world''s best cultivator in the world, couldn''t get close to Wu Huitian before he killed all the three elites!


    Wu Huitian walked out the fog.


    He was definitely an important guest to Cold Moon Palace.


    However, he was not the only important guest.


    On the other side, in the dense fog, another four people were showing up.


    The one who led the way wore all white. On his white clothes, it glowed with starlights. That white robe was made with Starlight Silk. It was a treasure, a peerless armor, Cloudy Star Robe.


    It was the special top treasure of Saint Starlight Sect!


    It was said that this robe could withstand a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator''s attacks for eight minutes and protect the owner from getting hurt. It was the most valuable defensive treasure in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The only person in the world who could wear this robe was the Prime Master of Saint Starlight Sect, Yun Xiran.


    There were also three level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators around him, setting up a Three Elites Array to protect him!


    The two Prime Masters visited their ally, Cold Moon Palace, in such a protection. Ye Xiao felt that something must have gone wrong.


    [You come to your ally''s place, performing such an protection array. Why?]


    The two group of people arrived at the same time. Yue Changtian was a bit surprised. He couldn''t help twisting his mouth for a second.


    "Cough¡­ Prime Master Wu, Prime Master Yun, your presence lights up Cold Moon Palace." Yue Changtian greeted them with some frequently used compliments. He said, "However, are you here for revenge? Or refuge? Why are you making such a protection? I am rather timid. I don''t think I can handle this¡­"


    As he talked, he looked around the two Prime Masters.


    Wu Huitian humphed, "Yue Changtian, just cut the chitchat. We are the same. I believe you will bring three of your elites with you too when you go out. Three Elites Array isn''t the specialty of me and Saint Sunlight Sect."


    Yun Xiran smiled blandly and said, "Prime Master Yue is being frank to us after all. Look at Prime Master Yue, he doesn''t dare to step out his place now, does he?"


    Yue Changtian was angry. "What did you say? You two are inside my place. Why do you have to keep talking a mouthful of sh*t? Can you just cut the bullsh*t and come in for some tea?"


    Wu Huitian walked ahead and said, "Of course I am going to have some tea. However, do you know there is a disaster getting close to us, the three factions."


    Yue Changtian was surprised. He thought for a while and said, "Would it be¡­ Is Jun Yinglian of Sky Ice Palace¡­ out for revenge?"


    "That''s right." Yun Xiran smiled bitterly. "Jun Yinglian got out the mountains with her sword in hand. She didn''t cover her trace. However, she went to Qiong-Hua Palace first. After that, she was gone."


    "We have set up many sentries to keep a watch on her¡­ But¡­ all our men are killed! Nobody knows where she is right now. Nobody knows where she is heading next¡­"


    The three of them talked in a low voice while walking. Only the three of them could hear each other.


    Yue Changtian was frightened. "This is a huge event¡­ It is a huge event for the three factions¡­"


    He felt worried. He might not be safe anymore.


    For a long time, even the ponds, where he had been proud of, which he recognized as the safest place in the sect, was stolen in. He wasn''t so confident about the security system in the sect anymore¡­


    [If Jun Yinglian kills her way into the sect¡­]


    Yue Changtian felt cold on his neck.


    ¡­

 871 Murder!

    Chapter 871: Murder!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Changtian thought that he was equal to Jun Yinglian in cultivation. However, if she was determined to sacrifice herself to take revenge¡­ it was at least eighty hundred percent she would succeed!


    In fact, even a twenty percent possibility was too much a risk for Yue Changtian! He wouldn''t dare to take it!


    What if he was killed¡­ that was not just kidding!


    "That woman actually came out¡­" Yue Changtian''s face turned pale, "I never felt right to kill Xiao Monarch. Now it''s our retribution¡­"


    "Who is it?" At the moment, Wu Huitian suddenly turned over and shouted to a direction.


    The others were shocked.


    The three Dao Origin Stage cultivators behind Wu Huitian suddenly made their strikes at the same time. Three streams of bright sword lights shot out!


    When the sword lights were still shooting in the air, it burst with thunderclaps!


    As they moved, thunderclaps followed!


    Three top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators moved in full power! That shocked the world!


    Although three of them made three strikes, it only sounded once.


    They were definitely performing a perfect cooperation.


    The sword lights rapidly shot to a huge tree hundreds of meters away!


    That was where Ye Xiao and the other disciples were hiding!


    Those Dream Origin Stage disciples were stunned.


    The dense murderous qi had suddenly covered them all. At that moment, nobody made any reaction. They were totally shocked and sweating. They stared at the sword lights getting close to them but couldn''t move away!


    They couldn''t come up with the idea to run away. Their minds were blown so hard. That suppression from the attacks had stunned them all!


    The tragedy wasn''t stopped. The crowd burst into painful exclamation.


    The sword lights shot through them but didn''t slow down at all. It kept shooting forward to the mountains far away behind them. Behind the sword lights was a mass of blood!


    The three sword lights actually got through every one of the disciples who were hiding there!


    After the sword lights took some lives, and they continued shooting, eventually hitting a mountain thousands meter away. The mountain collapsed! Rocks flew about in every direction!


    Ye Xiao had been hiding behind everybody. He had sensed something wrong before this. It wasn''t appropriate to peek at the guests after all¡­


    While he was thinking, he slowly stepped back.


    It wasn''t easy to leave the crowd though. The disciple brother who grabbed him here didn''t let him go at all. "Chongxiao, you have no idea¡­ You may not have a second chance in your life to see this again¡­"


    While he was speaking, they heard the bursting sound!


    After that, they were nearly blinded by the glaring sword lights. Ye Xiao was alerted! He was suddenly drenched in cold sweat! He felt like he was trapped by a strong net, and even his mind was locked!


    He felt terribly inflexible!


    That was not a strange feeling for Ye Xiao though. In fact, he was quite familiar with it.


    When a man was facing a fatal danger which was getting closer fast and he was stunned by the overwhelming suppression, he would have that feeling.


    When a man had this feeling, he would die!


    Ye Xiao had died once. He was familiar with this feeling.


    At this moment, he thought, "It''s a trap!"


    The whole thing was well prepared. It was a murder plan!


    That Disciple Brother Cao must be the bad guy!


    [Cao Daqi, if I can survive this, I will slaughter your entire clan!]


    Ye Xiao was furious. The unwillingness had filled his entire body! He made a muffled shout and forcibly twisted his body.


    He felt like he was going to break his waist, however, after using every bit of his energy to try to move aside, his body only slightly moved!


    That was all!


    At the same time, he felt it cold on the neck and the chest. Two sword lights went through the skin of his neck and his chest.


    He did save himself by making that slight move. The attack cut off a piece of his flesh and a piece of bone, but he was alive.


    While feeling lucky about it, he felt cold in the chest.


    It was the feeling of being blown by the wind. Suddenly, he felt it difficult to breathe.


    Another sword light got into his chest and left through his back before it shot away fast with a thunderclap!


    Three sword lights, he slightly dodged the two of them, but got hit by the third!


    It went through the center of his chest!


    It was definitely aiming at Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao couldn''t believe what just happened. He looked down at his chest and saw that hole. He felt blank in the head!


    [Am I¡­ going to die again now?]


    [I¡­ No¡­ I don''t want to¡­]


    Ye Xiao glanced at that Disciple Brother Cao. He looked unbelieving too. There was a hole on his chest too¡­


    He was also killed!


    Before Ye Xiao had the chance to question him, he died!


    All the disciples around were killed!


    Forty-six men, no exception!


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.


    [What if I insisted in not coming?]


    [Cao Daqi would definitely force me to come¡­ No matter how I refused, I wouldn''t be able to escape this¡­ Zhan Yunfei was gone by then.]


    [This is specially designed to get me killed!]


    [They want me to die!]


    [Cao Daqi would do whatever it takes to finish his job.]


    [However, he didn''t know¡­ He is the one who dragged me here. He would never escape the investigation. Besides, whoever wants me die will never let him live. They won''t leave any witness of their crime. No matter what, Cao Daqin is definitely dead.]


    [Is he a spy who works for Saint Sunlight Sect? A spy who is willing to die?]


    He couldn''t hold on to it anymore. His sight turned dark and he fell down on the floor.


    Blood poured out from the hole on his chest, creating a blood pond on the ground.


    ¡­

 872 Terribly Shameless!

    Chapter 872: Terribly Shameless!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Wu Huitian was shouting, Yue Changtian frowned. [You are in Cold Moon Palace, my place. Do you think there will be an assassination against you? Even though you are frightened by Jun Yinglian, you don''t have to be alerted like this! Besides, I don''t feel any hostility over there.]


    [Wait. What? You just make a strike?]


    [Wait¡­ No! That''s not right!]


    Zhan Yunfei suddenly shouted, "No!"


    And then Yue Changtian saw the blood rolling up over where the sword lights were shooting to!


    It was all red over there!


    "Who''s there?" Yue Changtian''s face turned pale.


    - Shoot! Shoot! Shoot¡­ -


    Everybody moved over.


    They all went to the place and what they could see was a mess. Forty-six men lying on the floor, drenched in their own blood.


    Yue Changtian''s face was pale. "Why are these people here? Who¡­ are¡­ they?"


    Zhan Yunfei looked extremely pale at the moment, as if there was no blood running inside his body!


    He turned over and stared at Wu Huitian with fierceness. His eyes were turning red.


    Suddenly, his long sword appeared in his hand. - Shoot! - After a great thunderclap, he was rushing over to Wu Huitian!


    Man-sword complex!


    He was trying to do an instant kill!


    As the sword light shined, his voice shouted out like thunder-striking, "Wu Huitian! Go to hell!"


    That sword attack contained every bit of his life energy, soul energy, and everything he had¡­ It was burning!


    He was extremely furious and also aggrieved!


    Everybody felt the grievance and the anger in him!


    In Cold Moon Palace, except the three grandmasters, Zhan Yunfei was the one closest to Ye Chongxiao. He looked indifferent and cold, but deep in his heart, he liked Ye Chongxiao.


    In his heart, Ye Chongxiao was the only hope their sect had.


    At this moment, he made the powerful strike without hesitation. His head was going to explode.


    Wu Huitian was not far away from him.


    The three Dao Origin Stage cultivators of Wu Huitian had just made an attack. They didn''t have time to defend Zhan Yunfei''s attack right away. Zhan Yunfei''s attack was so surprising. It seemed Wu Huitian was not going to make it this time.


    However, the truth was, Wu Huitian had been prepared for this. When Zhan Yunfei made the attack, Wu Huitian flew up fast like a red cloud. It looked slow but was in fact really fast. He not only escaped Zhan Yunfei''s attack, but also moved over a hundred meters away.


    Zhan Yunfei was totally lost in anger. He wouldn''t let it go easily. He kept going up after Wu Huitian with fierce attacks!


    - Puff! -


    Suddenly, a jade flute appeared. He used the flute to block Zhan Yunfei''s sword and shouted angrily, "Have you lost your god damn mind?"


    Not only Wu Huitian, even Yue Changtian thought Zhan Yunfei was crazy.


    [What is happening?]


    [Why would Zhan Yunfei suddenly do such a crazy thing before anything is clarified and investigated?]


    [He actually attacked the Prime Master of Saint Sunlight Sect, which was the strongest among the three factions! He is risking his life!]


    "Yunfei, stop!" Yue Changtian shouted with a dark face, "Why are you so hotheaded? It still needs an investigation for this. Prime Master Wu will give us an explanation for sure. Stop it now!"


    Zhan Yunfei glared and said, "There was¡­ There was¡­"


    He spoke with a long shout, "Ye Chongxiao was among them!"


    Everybody of Cold Moon Palace was stunned.


    Yue Changtian trembled! He was shocked! Suddenly, his face turned deadly pale.


    He slowly turned around and stared at Wu Huitian, who was about a dozen meters away!


    Before this, Zhan Yunfei was the only person who wanted to kill Wu Huitian. Now even Yue Changtian, the Prime Master, wanted to kill him!


    Wu Huitian looked confused. He said, "Prime Master Yue, can you tell me what is going on now? Why would those people hide there peeking at us when I just arrived at your place? And you, Zhan Yunfei, what was that? How dare you attack me? Are you trying to start a war between our sects?"


    As he spoke, he became angry. "Yue Changtian, what do you want? How can you treat your brother sect like this? Do you want to kill me in your sect? You¡­ Cold Moon Palace¡­ You have to give me a fair explanation today!"


    "This is such a humiliation. I can''t accept this!" he spoke angrily and put his hand on his sword.


    He tried to look righteous though!


    He sounded like he was terribly wronged!


    On the other side, Yun Xiran was also shocked and confused. He spoke with confusion and anger, "Yue Changtian, what do you want? Do you want to kill us all? You want us all to die so that Cold Moon Palace could become the strongest sect, the only faction? Is it?"


    Yue Changtian looked at both of them. He was shaking because of fury. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Good¡­ You two¡­ Good! Brilliant! Perfect!"


    "What about us?" Yun Xiran spoke with his eyes half closed. "Yue Changtian, you better make it clear. When we just got here, there were dozens of people hiding behind that tree. Are you sure what they were thinking? Maybe they were hostile to us; maybe they wanted to hurt us; maybe they wanted to ambush us¡­


    "Do you know what the current situation is? Jun Yinglian, that crazy woman, is coming at any second. Prime Master Wu was being cautious, so he finished them all. That was reasonable. What wrong has he done? Besides, because Prime Master Wu noticed it first, so he made the attack. If I noticed it first, I would do no different. What is the problem?"


    What a Prime Master of a great sect! He kept talking irresponsible and sarcastic remarks, yet every word was perfunctorily right. Maybe it was arguable that the dozens of people weren''t hiding there for any murderous intents!


    In fact, they were all dead. Nobody could stand out and clarify the truth!


    Wu Huitian looked annoyed. He said, "Prime Master Yun just said what I want to say. Why are you so angry about this? Oh, I see. Those people who hid there waiting to assassinate me, were they your people? I am confused now. We are inside your sect. Why did you set up an ambush there? Were you going to attack us?"


    Yue Changtian showed him a dark face. He said in a cold voice, "We have known each other for so many years. We know each other. Don''t be so childish now. Can you?"


    ¡­

 873 On the Verge of a Fight!

    Chapter 873: On the Verge of a Fight!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    While they were talking, a few level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators of Cold Moon Palace had arrived at that big tree.


    They kept checking on the bodies, trying to find a few survivors.


    As they checked more, their faces turned darker.


    "Prime Master¡­ All dead¡­" an elder moved fast over Yue Changtian and spoke solemnly in a low voice.


    "All dead¡­" Yue Changtian was shaking. His face turned deadly pale.


    "Ye Chongxiao¡­ was hit on the chest. It went in his chest and out his back¡­ It''s incurable¡­" the elder said this in mind connection. Nobody else heard it. "His heart was wounded. Normally, he should have been dead by now¡­ However, although he isn''t breathing¡­ he still has a pulse¡­"


    Yue Changtian looked still angry and sad. He shouted, "Take all the disciples'' bodies back inside. We must seek justice for this! We will not accept any unwarranted accusation!"


    "Yes," the elder answered with a shout. He gathered some other to carry all the forty-six bodies back.


    On the other side, Wu Huitian squinted at the bodies and said, "Prime Master Yue, who speaks louder doesn''t have to be right. You still need to give me an explanation! What? Are you going to approve it with silence?"


    Yue Changtian looked like smiling but actually not. "Come on. Enough is enough. Be honest to yourself, will you? What explanation do you want? Do you really want one? What? I set up over forty Dream Origin Stage disciples there in order to kill you, a level nine Dao Origin Stage master cultivator? How about that? Huh? By the way, Prime Master of Saint Sunlight Sect murdered my men and even arbitrarily and aggressively forced us to give him an explanation. What is your explanation then?"


    His word was like a sharp sword.


    It was like a sword stabbing right back to Wu Huitian.


    No matter how shameless Wu Huitian was, he couldn''t make any runaround. He turned over and looked into Yue Changtian''s eyes. What he saw was a pair of cold and vicious eyes. He felt chilled inside his heart.


    Truth was truth. Those who hid behind that tree were all Dream Origin Stage disciples. It was incontestable.


    Even though they were all dead, it could be tested.


    That couldn''t be faked.


    Nearly fifty men were all killed by three sword lights at one time. Even though the sword strikes were from three level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, it proved the truth that the forty-six men were too much weaker. If they weren''t all just Dream Origin Stage, they wouldn''t have all died under that sword light attack!


    Forty-six Dream Origin Stage cultivators trying to assassinate Wu Huitian... that was such a joke!


    Even if Wu Huitian stood still on the ground, those cultivators would never be able to kill him!


    "We have a powerful enemy out there. She could be a sound of the wind, a grass on the mountain. It is always better to be alerted. Those men are all just Dream Origin Stage cultivators. No big deal. What? Prime Master Yue, are you going to hold on to it?"


    On the other side, Yun Xiran frowned and said, "Jun Yinglian has come out to the martial world with her long sword. She is aiming at the three factions. Prime Master Yue, are you going to turn against us on such a small issue? Or do you want to kill dozens of Saint Sunlight Sect low-level disciples back?"


    "Small issue?" Yue Changtian shouted with anger and grievance.


    He was disappointed and chilled in the heart.


    [Low-level disciple?]


    [Is Ye Chongxiao just a low-level disciple?]


    [He is the hope of our sect! His death will be a fatal strike to Cold Moon Palace!]


    At the moment, Yue Changtian even thought about killing the eight guests into pieces!


    He wanted to keep their dead bodies in Cold Moon Palace forever!


    [That''s right. Why don''t I just do it? I just need to give an order and they will all die here. Two Prime Masters and six level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, all dead. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect will be utterly weakened. They ruined my future. I should destroy their best forces. That is fair!]


    As he had such idea, he couldn''t keep it from rising up in his head. His eyes were extremely cold. The expression in his eyes was unstable.


    Wu Huitian and Yun Xiran noticed it sensitively. They were a bit scared.


    They didn''t expect Yue Yuntian would have such a drastic reaction.


    It was true. They came to Cold Moon Palace to do two things. One was to talk about how they should deal with Jun Yinglian and her hatred. The other was to kill the genius of Cold Moon Palace, whose name was Ye Chongxiao.


    They needed Cold Moon Palace to cooperate on the first, yet they only needed a chance to accomplish the latter.


    It was a talented young disciple they wanted to kill. No matter how much potential he had, all they needed was just a chance!


    The two great sects had many spies inside Cold Moon Palace. They knew everything about Ye Chongxiao. They knew no less than what Yue Changtian knew.


    The difference was that they got the information one day later.


    In the beginning, the two Prime Masters thought that Ye Chongxiao was just a talented disciple like other talented disciples. They didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There had been so many talented people known as super genius, great genius, peerless genius, etc, but seldom of them eventually became real powerful figures! Even if there was going to be a Dao Origin Stage master cultivator called Ye Chongxiao in Cold Moon Palace, it wouldn''t change the fact that Cold Moon Palace was the weakest among the three factions!


    However, when Wu Huitian and Yun Xinran knew Ye Chongxiao actually passed all the three months special training, they were surprised. Nobody ever truly completed all the three months special training in the history. Wu Huitian and Yun Xinran had also been through the special training before. They surely knew what it was. That was how Ye Chongxiao caught their attention. After that, they got to know Ye Chongxiao kept breaking through like crazy in a short time¡­


    Within five months, Ye Chongxiao broke through all the way up to level two of Dream Origin Stage from only level four of Spirit Origin Stage. In the first three months, he was doing the special training¡­


    That meant he had actually just spent over one month to finish a great upgrade, which would take normal cultivators over ten years to accomplish!


    Besides, he had the inner core of the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish inside him. That was a great cultivation power. They finally decided not to let it go on like that.


    They reckoned that within one year, Ye Chongxiao would be a horrible opponent that was rather difficult to kill.


    Once Ye Chongxiao rose up, Cold Moon Palace would also rise up.


    Cold Moon Palace would no longer be the weakest of the three factions.


    In simpler words, Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect would be surpassed.


    That was the last thing the two Prime Masters wanted to see.


    At that moment, Jun Yinglian happened to be out om the martial world. The two of them made a plan together and arranged to kill Ye Chongxiao. After that, they would discuss with the Cold Moon Palace the affair about Jun Yinglian¡­


    They even gave a tough order to several important spies in Cold Moon Palace to get Ye Chongxiao to the certain position, and then they killed all of them!


    They even planned to kill their own men around Ye Chongxiao so as to get it done clean!


    They both thought that even though Ye Chongxiao was a talented man, he wouldn''t have an important role in the sect within such a short time. Yue Changtian might be pissed, but he wouldn''t hurt the relationship of the three factions just for a young rookie.


    Cold Moon Palace had always been the weakest in the three factions. Jun Yinglian was out there trying to take her revenge. Considering all the current factors, they believed Yue Changtian wouldn''t turn against them¡­


    Wu Huitian even wanted to just kill Ye Chongxiao directly and then apologize for it. He thought even after that, Yue Chongxiao would still sit down peacefully and talk about the next topic, Jun Yinglian¡­


    That was why they were so confident. However, unexpectedly, people in Cold Moon Palace were all exasperated¡­ They even wanted to start a fight against them immediately!


    The two Prime Masters looked into Yue Changtian''s eyes. They felt the terrible horror inside those eyes.


    Suddenly, both of them felt that things were going to be out of control soon.


    People of the Cold Moon Palace were all intending to kill the eight guests now!


    One mistake, and the big fight would be triggered!


    Wu Huitian, Yun Xiran and their Dao Origin Stage disciples, the eight of them were a super powerful team indeed. However, they were inside Cold Moon Palace, facing all the powerful force of Cold Moon Palace. If the fight was started, the eight of them would definitely die in this place!


    Cold Moon Palace would pay a heavy price for that too!


    "Since Prime Master Yue wouldn''t concern about our relationship, I guess we are not welcome here today. We will leave now!" Wu Huitian coldly said, "I killed the wrong people. I was too sensitive. If there is anything you want from me, I will send people to take it back to you, as a compensation!"


    "Farewell!" Wu Huitian looked angry and sad, as if he was wronged. He waved his sleeve and prepared to leave.


    ¡­

 874 Survival!

    Chapter 874: Survival!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Apparently, Wu Huitian was scared. He sensitively noticed Cold Moon Palace''s killing intent. He was afraid Yue Changtian would eventually make a tough decision. Yun Xiran might be fine. He didn''t kill the disciples after all. However, Wu Huitian was definitely going to be aimed!


    "You can''t leave!" A sword light shined again. Zhan Yunfei stopped him like a spear standing on the way. His eyes were sharp like his sword. He said, "You killed so many people of our sect. Now you want to leave after saying some f*cking useless words? Not so easy! Compensation? What do you think you can give to make up for Ye¡­ for the dozens of elites'' lives?"


    The point of Zhan Yunfei''s sword was shaking. It kept making a harsh sound. A mass of energy gathered at the point of the sword, shining cold with lights.


    Apparently, Zhan Yunfei was ready to risk his life in this fight.


    Behind Yue Changtian, several elders were waiting quietly. They looked indifferent. Their eyes looked peaceful. They didn''t seem going to start fighting. However, those who were familiar with them surely knew that they were actually gathering spiritual qi on the palms. As long as Yue Changtian gave the order, they would rush out and attack without any hesitation!


    All they needed was an order.


    That was all!


    Yue Changtian was still hesitating.


    He was considering the consequence of the fight!


    If this fight started, the eight of them would definitely die in Cold Moon Palace. It would be a joke if Cold Moon Palace couldn''t kill several cultivators in their own place!


    Even though the eight cultivators were all in the top league, it wouldn''t change the result!


    What then?


    If the two Prime Masters died, the three factions would burst into a big war. The battle would spread everywhere. Eventually, Cold Moon Palace would be destroyed and the other two sects would be seriously damaged!


    That was the consequence everybody could think of.


    [Is it worth it? To sacrifice over one hundred thousand disciples and the tens of thousand years sect for Ye Chongxiao?]


    Yue Changtian had thought of an alternative solution. Maybe he could just get Wu Huitian killed. He was sure that if Cold Moon Palace only planned to kill Wu Huitian alone, even Yun Xiran would be glad to help. However, Cold Moon Palace would have to be the vanguard once the war started. After the war, Cold Moon Palace and Saint Sunlight Sect would be damaged, while Saint Starlight Sect would become the only powerful faction! Yun Xiran would lead the three factions!


    Yun Xiran and his Saint Starlight Sect would absolutely like to do that. However, Yue Changtian wouldn''t!


    No matter which plan Yue Changtian chose, the consequence would be the collapse of Cold Moon Palace!


    Yue Changtian was shaking in anger and sadness. He knew Ye Chongxiao was the only hope of the sect, but¡­ should he risk the entire sect just to avenge Ye Chongxiao?


    If Yue Changtian only considered himself, he would definitely draw out the sword and start the fight.


    However, as the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace, he had to consider the lives of hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    It seemed easy to just give an order, however, once the war started, the disciples would all live in danger and fight in the coming years.


    There might even be no Cold Moon Palace in the future!


    Was it worth it?


    He wouldn''t dare to make the decision so recklessly!


    He kept showing a dark face. He didn''t let them leave, nor let the fight begin. He just stayed silent like a stone buddha.


    In fact, he was waiting.


    Ye Chongxiao was cut through the chest. He should be dead. However, Yue Changtian was still waiting. He was waiting for a tiny hope. The others were all dead, but Ye Chongxiao still had a pulse!


    There must be a reason.


    There was an opportunity.


    He was waiting.


    "Prime Master! What are you waiting for?" Zhan Yunfei was holding his sword. He shouted and urged Yue Changtian.


    If Zhan Yunfei was strong enough to fight Wu Huitian and his three disciples, he would have done it himself. However, he wasn''t. Let alone fighting four of them, he couldn''t even defeat one!


    Yue Changtian didn''t answer.


    "Yue Changtian, make the decision! What do you want now?" Wu Huitian asked coldly.


    He was a cunning man and he knew it wouldn''t end easily. Yun Xiran might still have a chance to leave, but Wu Huitian was definitely going to have a rough fight. He had to prepare for it before Yue Changtian made the decision!


    Yue Changtian still didn''t say anything.


    In his world, everything else stopped.


    Suddenly, somebody rushed out from the hall inside.


    It was Zhu Jiutian!


    He was the fastest among all in Cold Moon Palace.


    Zhu Jiutian was like a shooting star getting over to Yue Changtian. He ran so far just to tell Yue Changtian something through mind connection. "He''s alive!"


    Yue Changtian was relieved.


    However, he still looked gloomy and indifferent. "This has to be done after all. We won''t forget what happened today! Wu Huitian, you can never make this up by any compensation you can promise. You will pay the price. Remember. Keep that in mind!"


    Yue Changtian said something fierce. Wu Huitian heard it and felt relieved. He knew Yue Changtian was going to let him leave, otherwise, he wouldn''t say much.


    In the time when he was waiting, as a master cultivator, a Prime Master of a great sect, he felt like he had been touring around hell several times.


    He felt like he was back from hell!


    "Yue Changtian, listen to yourself. How arrogant! How overwhelming! Is there anything else you want to say?" Wu Huitian sneered.


    He talked as if he didn''t care, but in fact, he was pretending to be tough!


    Yue Changtian blandly looked at him. "Wu Huitian, Yun Xiran, we all know what happened here today! Enough is enough. Do not push me¡­ If you dare to say more words like that and carelessly piss me, I promise you two will lose the chance to see the sun rise again tomorrow. Maybe Cold Moon Palace will fall because of that, but you two will die a long time before that happens! What about that?"


    Wu Huitian and Yun Xiran were frightened. They looked at Yue Changtian and actually didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yue Changtian''s face turned red and he was glaring the two of them.


    ¡­

 875 Independence of Cold Moon Palace

    Chapter 875: Independence of Cold Moon Palace


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They had known each other for so many years. Yun Xiran and Wu Huitian both knew when Yue Changtian''s face turned red like that, he was ready to kill. If they pissed him off now, things would go rather nasty.


    They had done what they wanted to, so they decided not to risk their lives here.


    As Yue Changtian said, even if Cold Moon Palace would be destroyed by the other two sects, the two sects would have to pay a rather heavy price for it. More importantly, their two Prime Master would die first!


    "Dissidence makes it useless to talk. Let''s go!" Wu Huitian pretended to be angry. He waved his sleeve and walked away.


    Yue Changtian watched their backs with a dark face, veins throbbing on his hands.


    "Let them leave!"


    Zhan Yunfei''s long sword was making a fierce sound. "Prime Master!"


    He still stood on the way and wouldn''t let the eight of them leave. He just stood there without moving a bit. He breathed heavily with a red face.


    "I said, let them leave!" Yue Changtian clenched his teeth and repeated.


    Zhan Yunfei was breathing heavily. He stared at Wu Huitian fiercely, then glanced at the three cultivators behind Wu Huitian.


    He didn''t want to step aside.


    His old partner, Zhu Jiutian, half closed the eyes. He put one hand on a jade plate, which was his beast space, and put the other hand on his sword.


    As long as Zhan Yunfei made the attack, Zhu Jiutian would rush over to join him as fast as he could to fight side by side with his old buddy. It would be a great fight!


    No matter alive or dead, he wouldn''t regret it!


    Wu Huitian had walked close to Zhan Yunfei. He coldly looked at Zhan Yunfei and blandly said, "Zhan Yunfei, you are merely level eight. Your soul beast died when you fought against Ye Xiao. Not to mention me, could you possibly have any chance to defeat any one of my people? What do you think you can do?"


    Zhan Yunfei coldly smiled. "I will never violate my Prime Master''s order. Since Prime Master said so, you are free to leave."


    He then smiled, stepped aside, blandly said, "Prime Master Wu, you enlightened me. I am unable to kill you, so I have to let you go."


    He looked into Wu Huitian''s eyes, "However, please remember this, Prime Master Wu, I am not strong enough to kill you, but I am definitely capable of slaughtering anybody below level eight¡­ Don''t you reckon?"


    It was an obvious threat!


    [I can''t kill you, but there are so many people in your sect that are at a lower level than me. I can kill whoever I want in them!]


    Wu Huitian half closed his eyes while staring at Zhan Yunfei and nodded. "Excellent! Good for you!"


    He flicked his sleeve and left.


    Yun Xiran was behind him. He sneered and made a hand and fist obeisance to Yue Changtian. He coldly said, "So long!"


    Yue Changtian looked indifferent. He didn''t say anything and just looked at the eight men moving into the fog.


    When the last person was about to disappear, Yue Changtian spoke in a low but strong voice, "From now on, Cold Moon Palace is Cold Moon Palace alone!"


    That was such an important statement.


    It was Yun Xiran who was walking into the fog. He was shocked and he blandly said, "Prime Master Yue, you must remember what you just said. It is too late to take it back!"


    Then he left.


    "I surely will remember every word I said."


    They were gone.


    Yue Changtian was still standing there quietly, staring at where the eight men disappeared from.


    "Cold Moon Palace has been one of the three factions for a long time. We have helped each other, supported each other for a long time, but not anymore!


    "You did whatever it took, no matter how shameless it is, to kill the only hope of Cold Moon Palace. You keep suppressing us with all means. I don''t think we need allies like that anymore.


    "From now on, Cold Moon Palace is independent. We will never expect any help and support from others. Only after we are independent that we have the chance to really rise."


    "Otherwise, we will be wiped out some day!" Yue Changtian murmured, "A man fights for his own life. A sect should also take responsibility for its future."


    "One should always rely on oneself. A sect should always rely on its own power."


    As he murmured, he was lost in thought. The more he thought, his eyes turned brighter.


    He was convinced. He felt enlightened.


    All the important figures in the sect heard their Prime Master murmuring. All their eyes were lit up.


    [That''s it. This is such a great decision.]


    [Cold Moon Palace should have been independent for a long time!]


    [We have had enough from Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect!]


    "How is Ye Chongxiao now?" Yue Changtian turned over and asked.


    Before anybody answered, a thunderclap sounded in the sky, as if there was a crack in the sky. Three people appeared in front of Yue Changtian. Their anger was like the bursting tide rolling over!


    "Where are they?"


    Lei Dadi showed up with a face full of hatred, as if he was going to swallow somebody.


    "Where the hell are those bastards?" Yun Piaoliu was no more calm and steady. He shouted and the land seemed shaking because of his angry shout.


    Yue Changtian smiled bitterly. "Gone."


    He didn''t want the three grandmasters to attack Wu Huitian and his men. That was why he let them leave so easily. The three grandmasters would very likely just kill the eight men instantly!


    The three old men had extended their lives. They were in their prime cultivation status. They would never let the eight men leave unhindered!


    That would be a huge problem.


    As long as Ye Chongxiao was still alive, they didn''t need to perish with the other two sects together!


    "Gone?" Feng Wuying was furious. He looked like he was about to swallow Yue Changtian alive. "They killed so many people of ours, and you just let them go? You set them free?"


    Yue Changtian lowered his head and said, "We have to let this go for now. If I held them here, it would lead to a rather nasty consequence. I don''t even want to imagine the result¡­ Three factions¡­ Million disciples'' lives¡­ I am afraid¡­"


    "You bastard!"


    Lei Dadi furiously scolded, "They blatantly came to our place and killed our people. Do you think they ever thought about the consequences? They don''t care! Why should we? If we don''t even dare to fight back in our own place, how do you think we are going to go out to the martial world?"


    "Since when have you become such a coward, you god damn Prime Master?" Feng Wuying folded his arms and furiously scolded, "They are sh*tting on your head now! You actually let them go? How can you be such a coward Prime Master? Why don''t you just go home and have a kid or something?"


    The three old men kept scolding. Yue Changtian didn''t even dare to look up.


    He seemed so anguished. He lowered his head, saying nothing.


    "That little bastard Wuhui actually tried to kill my disciple!" Lei Dadi was furious. "I am going to catch up with him and tear him into pieces!"


    Yue Changtian was scared. He hurriedly said, "Chongxiao is alive!"


    The three old men stopped rushing out and said, "Of course he is! Where is he now? Where?"


    They were obviously caring for Ye Xiao.


    ¡­

 876 Between Life and Death

    Chapter 876: Between Life and Death


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Ye Chongxiao¡­ He''s in Sky Soul Hall¡­" Yue Changtian was nervous. He was worried that Ye Chongxiao was dead now. After all, he set the enemies free because Ye Chongxiao was alive. If he turned out to be dead, the three grandmasters would never get over it¡­ That would be a disaster!


    "Sky Soul Hall!"


    The three old men were shocked.


    "Is he really that seriously hurt?"


    "Let''s go have a look."


    They didn''t have time to talk to Yue Changtian anymore. - Shoot! - The three of them all left.


    They heard that Wu Huitian and the other seven men were making a big trouble in the sect and killed a couple of disciples. Ye Chongxiao was injured because of it¡­


    Before they were told more, they rushed out from the mountaintop. They thought Ye Chongxiao was in danger, but not like dying.


    Yue Changtian didn''t want them to know the truth.


    If they knew Ye Chongxiao was hurt so bad and didn''t even breathe anymore¡­ the three old men would have rushed out to hunt Wu Huitian¡­


    However, as they heard Ye Chongxiao was in Sky Soul Hall, they were worried.


    They knew Ye Chongxiao was in great danger!


    Sky Soul Hall was the most mysterious place of the three factions.


    It was the most valuable place too.


    To build this hall, countless people had worked so much from generation to generation. They had even done so many evil things so as to get it done. However, it was just a half done hall.


    Even though it was just unfinished and it wasn''t as useful as they expected, it still had a few special functions. One of them was¡­ when a man just died, just put his body in Sky Soul Hall, then his soul wouldn''t leave!


    It wouldn''t be gone!


    Ye Chongxiao was in Sky Soul Hall, that meant¡­ he was dying! He could die at any second!


    The three old men were anxious! They didn''t have time to think about hunting Wu Huitian. What was most important for them was to make sure their beloved disciple was safe!


    ¡­


    After Ye Xiao was stabbed through by that sword attack, he knew that he was totally done this time. He reckoned he would die!


    He felt that his body was light-weight at that moment. He seemed floating. While he was thinking, he suddenly looked down from up in the air. He saw a body lying on the floor.


    That was himself.


    There was a big hole in his chest!


    Ye Xiao was so experienced. He immediately had a conclusion. He died.


    He was lying on the floor. Then why would he look at himself from the sky?


    In fact, he knew the answer. He was so close to death. In other words, his body was dying, and his soul was separated from his body!


    Maybe because he had already entered the Boundless Space, his soul could still stay there!


    However, nothing could go against nature''s law. His soul would perish soon after a while.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao understood one thing. No matter how lucky a man was, when he died, he died.


    All men must die.


    Before that, he thought he had a second opportunity to live again. He thought he must be chosen. He thought he wouldn''t die easily!


    He believed it was his fate to stay alive!


    Be believed in it. Because he believed in it, it influenced him greatly. He became bolder!


    When he was facing tens of thousands of assassins, even though he had that poison, even though he knew so well about humanity, he wasn''t really sure to win that battle.


    Any small mistake could get him killed. If those assassins had rushed over to him more recklessly, he might have used the last bit of poison much earlier. If that happened, how could he fight against the joint force of the two great sects at the end?


    When he was fighting the No. 1 cultivator in the Land of Han-Yang, Bu Jingtian, he used Brother Egg to kill Bu Jingtian in one slap. That was such a brilliant victory, but if Bu Jingtian a bit more cautious, he would find the secret in Ye Xiao''s hand. That would have changed the whole thing. Ye Xiao would definitely die!


    He had met many opportunities in the second life, but there had also been so many dangers. He had been so close to death for so many times. However, he always survived. Rather than that, he always got lots of profits afterwards!


    Every time, he was the winner with lots of trophies! Because of that, he believed more in the idea. [I am immortal! I won''t die! Heavens bless me!]


    However, now he understood, he was wrong. He was so wrong!


    [I shouldn''t believe it is safe to be inside Cold Moon Palace! I shouldn''t lose my alertness!]


    [I shouldn''t have put the Golden Soul Tower away just because I have been living easily. If I had the tower with me, I may have survived this!]


    [I shouldn''t believe I am immortal. That was simply a dream of a fool!]


    [If I can survive this time, I will be more cautious about my future.]


    [Because there are lots of people in the martial world. And people are the most dangerous things in the martial world.]


    [I used to be such an experienced man in the martial world, but I actually forgot the first law in the martial world! I deserve this!]


    [Life and death. As simple as that.]


    [Nobody is truly the son of heavens.]


    [God would never put all the good luck and fortune on one person!]


    [God would never watch your back all the time.]


    [However, will I have a chance to correct myself? To be more cautious and respectful?]


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    At this moment, he¡­ he was scared. He was afraid that he wouldn''t have the chance to live on!


    However, when people started to lift up his dead body, he felt an irresistible power pulling his soul!


    He wanted to fight it, but the power was too strong. However, he had another option right now. He could enter the Boundless Space!


    He believed the marvelous Space would definitely save him from being taken away. It was a safe way. When Gu Jinlong''s physical body perished, he had thought about resurrecting on another''s body. Ye Xiao wasn''t a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, so his soul was not as powerful as when he was Xiao Monarch, even though he knew how to resurrect. His soul was more stable than many others, so he just had to find a new strong body to live again!


    When Ye Xiao prepared to do it, he suddenly stopped. He found that the power which was pulling him away was from his own body!


    ¡­

 877 Back to Life!

    Chapter 877: Back to Life!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was his own body. The body was shining in red. There was a powerful force dragging him back to it!


    Ye Xiao''s soul didn''t enter the Boundless Space. He cut off the connection to the soul and let the force drag the soul into the mass of red light.


    He cut off the connection fast to be reconnected to it even faster. He regained consciousness right away. Now, he was in control of both his body and soul!


    He felt agony that he couldn''t describe!


    Extremely painful!


    He couldn''t bear it!


    In the first few seconds, he felt hat agony, but after that, he felt thoroughly spirited!


    [I¡­ I am back to life?]


    [I didn''t die! Not really! As long as I am still alive, I don''t mind bearing more pain!]


    What surprised him most was the fact that he didn''t die after his entire chest was broken!


    He wondered what that red light was? He wanted to know what it meant.


    After a while, he found every part of his body was covered by a power of warmth. That power was soft and vast.


    It was exactly the red light.


    The red light was repairing his body. It was actually coming out from inside his body¡­


    [What is this power?]


    He was lost in thoughts. Suddenly, he remembered something from the old days.


    He remembered there was a beautiful woman standing in front of him, saying, "I guess I can give you this Nine Creating Dan bead. Take it as a... compensation to you."


    "This dan bead can save you eight times in your whole life."


    He understood what was happening now.


    It was¡­ that woman, who was so powerful that he couldn''t even imagine... Su Yeyue''s master, that mysterious master cultivator. She gave him a Nine Creating Dan bead¡­


    Meng Huaiqing!


    He could sense the power repairing his heart.


    It was such a marvelous power¡­ It could nourish everything in the world¡­


    Even though he was so badly damaged, it could still cure him!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that only his soul was back to common status, yet his body was still in deep unconsciousness. Lei Dadi and the others were all around him.


    "Chongxiao!"


    As Lei Dadi rushed into the room, he was shocked.


    Tears fell down from the old man''s eyes.


    Not only Lei Dadi, the other two old guys were also sobbing with tears!


    The three old guys were experienced cultivators. The first sight of the big hole on their disciples''s chest, they knew what it meant. There was no chance for Ye Chongxiao to survive this severe injury. Even if he wasn''t completely dead yet, it didn''t mean he would live!


    The three old men were stricken.


    They had lived for so many years and finally had a disciple they were satisfied with! Now he was gone!


    "I am going to kill Wu Huitian!" Lei Dadi turned around and rushed out the door like a wild tiger.


    "Master!"


    Yue Changtian held him so tight. "Master, please calm down. Chongxiao is still alive!"


    "Bullsh*t!" The three old men swore at the same time. "Are you out of your god damn mind? With that hole on his chest, you are telling me he can survive? Come here, boy, let me stab you in the chest like that and let''s see if you can make it! If you can survive, you can try to stop us. I can''t let our disciple die for nothing. I am going to kill that son of b*tch, even if we three will be expelled from he sect!"


    Yue Changtian held Lei Dadi and begged, "Master¡­ Please¡­ Calm down¡­ I don''t know what will happen to Chongxiao¡­ Please have a look at him. He truly is alive¡­ He is not breathing, but he still has a pulse¡­ Besides, the Sky Soul Hall is working. You know what it could do. You know it wouldn''t work on a dead man. Chongxiao is still alive¡­ At least not completely dead yet¡­"


    Yue Changtian felt Lei Dadi was like a volcano which would erupt at any second. Once it erupted, everybody would be destroyed!


    However, he couldn''t let go of him! He didn''t dare to!


    If he let go of him, Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu would definitely go after him. The three old men were always together.


    The situation was that the most beloved disciple of the three old grandmasters was dead. The three old men didn''t want to live anymore. They wanted to sacrifice themselves to kill Wu Huitian. In fact, not only Wu Huitian, even Yun Xiran would die along with him. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect would be stained with blood!


    However, the three old grandmasters would die too!


    The two great sects would join together to take revenge on Cold Moon Palace. After that, it was the end of Cold Moon Palace!


    If not because of that, Yue Changtian himself would go kill Wu Huitian!


    "Even if we want revenge¡­ even if we will start the war¡­" Yue Changtian shouted with sorrow and anger, "Shouldn''t we at least be prepared for it¡­"


    "We didn''t prepare for anything earlier. They did this so boldly because they knew we very possibly wouldn''t do anything about it. In addition, they must have also prepared for our attacks. We are unprepared for this war. That makes the chance too small on our side¡­ Master¡­" Ye Changtian was nearly weeping, "Most importantly, Chongxiao isn''t dead yet¡­"


    "Bull-mother-freaking-sh*t¡­" Lei Da scolded, but he seemed calmed down a bit.


    They were unprepared.


    That was the truth. It struck the three old men.


    They were indeed unprepared for this!


    Nobody knew the other two factions would do such a thing!


    So bodacious!


    Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect had always been high-handed, but nobody knew they could be high-handed like this. They should have prepared more!


    If they started the war, they would be the only unprepared one.


    Yue Changtian told Wu Huitan and Yun Xiran that Cold Moon Palace would become independent. It was a start of their revenge after all.


    "Cold Moon Palace had been suppressed by the other two factions for tens of thousands of years. I guess it''s time to figure another way out now." Lei Dadi''s eyes were full of anger. "That''s still too much. They ruined our future. That is unacceptable! We three won''t die in any short time. I guess we should begin to do something!"


    He turned over to look at Ye Xiao. They walked over to him and touched his nose to check his breath. He wasn''t breathing. They put their hands on his wrist and found he still had a pulse. It was pulsating slowly, but it was at least still pulsating.


    "What is this?" Lei Dadi was shocked.


    "His entire chest is broken. He should have died for a long time¡­ The Sky Soul Hall is working. That means he can still survive. How can a man without a complete chest live¡­" Feng Wuying was confused.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, Yun Piaoliu shouted. He had been observing Ye Xiao.


    Under the four men''s watch, a dim red light was glowing over Ye Xiao''s body.


    They were stunned.


    The red light was rising slowly, moving to his heart.


    They were all confused with their eyes wide opened.


    [What is going on here?]


    [What is it?]


    ¡­

 878 Witnessing a Miracle!

    Chapter 878: Witnessing a Miracle!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Under their watch, the mysterious red light had gathered on his chest. The next moment, what they saw completely stunned them. The wounded heart inside the chest was recovering slowly!


    The four of them were astonished!


    The Sky Soul Hall was a place that only these four people could enter freely. A few elders and great disciples knew about this place, but it was still a secret to all the others. Those elders and great disciples could only enter this place when they were commanded to.


    In the stories of Cold Moon Palace, the Sky Soul Hall was a place that could create a miracle.


    His heart was destroyed!


    Yet it could still be recovered!


    The broken heart was growing. It was slowly showing the shape of a heart. The mysterious red light was performing a superior creating power. The four men felt extremely shocked!


    [What?]


    [Is this really happening?]


    [Are we in a dream?]


    It was totally silent inside Sky Soul Hall at the moment. The four of them silently watched the red light repairing Ye Xiao''s body. They just felt blank in the head.


    They kept thinking of all the stories, myths, and legends they had heard, even novels they had read, trying to find an explanation of what they saw. Yet they found nothing.


    When the red light repaired about thirty percent of the heart, it suddenly stopped. The red light disappeared.


    The four men panicked. They didn''t even dare to breathe a bit heavier or to make any move.


    [Is it¡­ done?]


    [What does this mean? It can''t save him?]


    While the four of them were about to panic, suddenly, they saw the red light showing up from everywhere around Ye Chongxiao''s body and gathering again¡­


    It was totally the same red light. It kept moving over to the heart and gathered together. This time, when it repaired the heart to about fifty percent, it disappeared again¡­


    After a while, it showed up again and repeated it¡­


    The four men were stunned. None of them had a clue about what was going on.


    They were not Ye Xiao, so they didn''t know the reason. In fact, even Ye Xiao didn''t know how the Nine Creating Dan could be so marvelous.


    Meng Huaiqing''s Nine Creating Dan was truly as she said, able to save him eight times from death!


    However, it should be nine times, since there was a nine in its name. It should bring him back to life in full power¡­


    In fact, Meng Huaiqing wouldn''t give him something that powerful.


    What she gave Ye Xiao was a low-level Nine Creating Dan bead.


    Dan beads had different levels. The top quality Nine Creating Dan beads could bring people back from death and also give him a great power. The low-level dan bead was still marvelous, since it could still bring people back to life, but it couldn''t fully recover him!


    What Ye Xiao had eaten was some mysterious treasure that people had never heard of in the Qing-Yun Realm. In fact, it was just a defective dan bead.


    Ye Xiao should have died under such circumstances. However, he had the protection of the Nine Creating Dan. He survived. His heart was badly broken, and even the Nine Creating Dan couldn''t easily bring it back. Luckily, Boundless Space had been supplying energy to activate the capacity of the dan bead. It kept producing the creating force to fix his body.


    If he didn''t have anyone of the Boundless Space, East-rising Purple Qi, and Nine Creating Dan bead, he should have died long ago!


    The three great forces together finally activated the marvelous renascence power. Finally, Ye Xiao survived after eight times of repairing.


    That was so close. He was lucky. If he had triggered the recreating force before, he would definitely die this time!


    No matter what, he survived!


    However, he used up all the creating force at one time!


    Yue Changtian and the three old men felt like witnessing a miracle happening before their eyes. They quietly saw that magical red light shine eight times.


    It repaired thirty percent of the heart at the first time. The second time, it repaired half. The third time, it repaired seventy percent. The fourth time, it repaired ninety percent. The fifth time, the heart was fully repaired. The sixth time, it started to repair the chest. The hole was getting smaller and smaller. The seventh time, the hole was nearly recovered¡­


    The eighth time, after the red light shined on him, under the four men''s watch, the wound on Ye Chongxiao''s chest was completely cured. There was a pink scar on the chest, showing that he had been severely injured!


    The three old men couldn''t believe what just happened. They hurriedly gathered over to Ye Xiao and checked on him. After that, they were totally overjoyed. Ye Xiao''s heart was beating heavily. The pulse in him was strong. He was just like any healthy man, sleeping peacefully¡­ There was even a flush on his face¡­


    It could be easily told that he was totally fine now!


    He was back to life!


    He didn''t die!


    That was a true miracle!


    Lei Dadi was shaking. His lips were shaking, his face was flushing, and he kept rubbing his own hands. He said, "God damn¡­ God damn¡­ Heaven and lord¡­ God damn¡­"


    He was too excited to say a complete sentence at the moment.


    ¡­

 879 Death Is a Perfect Protection

    Chapter 879: Death Is a Perfect Protection


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The other two old guys weren''t doing any better than Lei Dadi though. They kept widely opening their eyes, with a flushed face, acting like two bridegrooms, unable to stop shaking¡­


    Yue Changtian, as if in a dream, swallowed and spoke in a low voice, "What¡­ What just happened?"


    "Who the hell should I ask?" Lei Dadi rolled his eyes up.


    "You are my disciple uncle. I am your disciple nephew¡­ When I see something I can''t understand, surely I will ask you about it," Yue Changtian spoke dully.


    Lei Dadi had nothing to respond to that. He was a bit disgraced even. He just threatened, "Do you want to get beaten up? I will help you with that if you ask me to!"


    Yue Changtian stopped talking.


    The four of them were curious and stunned by the magical scene, but they didn''t have any way to find out what exactly it was.


    "Could it be¡­ Ye Chongxiao, is he a reincarnation of a star in heavens? He is abnormally lucky and he seems to be blessed always!" Yue Changtian thought for a long time and came up with such a possibility. When he talked, he trembled briefly.


    Then he widely opened his eyes. He was apparently astonished by his assumption!


    [A reincarnation of a god?]


    [That¡­ That is possible though!]


    The three old men were shaking too. They looked at each other but said nothing.


    The four of them looked at each other and realized that it might be a really important event in history.


    "First of all, we should keep this a secret. We can''t let anybody else know that Chongxiao is alive!" Lei Dadi solemnly spoke, "We can''t let those people know. We can''t even let our people know. We can''t take any risk."


    "That''s right. Chongxiao is a big target. He is too heaven-defying. That''s why the two sects planned to assassinate him. However, after this, it is a perfect situation for him to hide from everybody''s notice."


    "That''s true. Everybody thinks he is dead now!"


    Yue Changtian was enlightened.


    "Death! A perfect protection!"


    "We are the only people in the world who knows Chongxiao is still alive. We shall never tell anybody out there!"


    "Then nobody will know about this. It will remain a secret."


    "However, we can''t let Chongxiao show up in the sect."


    "Since he had such a great fortune to come back from death, he will someday become the greatest figure in Cold Moon Palace!"


    "In order to keep Chongxiao safe, we should announce his death later. Other than that, we should announce that we have officially broken off relations with Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect."


    "I know we should tell others Chongxiao is dead. I don''t understand how we are going to train him from now on?" Yue Changtian was confused.


    "Just let him go out to the martial world." Lei Dadi looked at Yue Changtian. "We should always let a grown eaglet go out to fly! The more he experienced, the more his wings will be stronger. How can you not understand this?"


    "Well¡­ Isn''t it too early to let him out now?" Yue Changtian was worried. "Inside our sect, even Wu Huitian wanted to kill Chongxiao... but he had to figure out a way to kill him in here¡­ If Chongxiao goes out¡­"


    "You are worrying too much." Lei Dadi was indifferent. He said, "First of all, they will believe Chongxiao is dead. They will be relieved that their biggest problem is gone. Second, they should be worrying about our revenge more. Besides, Jun Yinglian is still out there waiting for a chance to take her revenge. Third, if we give Chongxiao a new identity, who would recognize him? Fourth, if Jun Yinglian comes to us, Chongxiao will be in great danger in the sect¡­"


    "One more thing. The most important one¡­" Yun Piaoliu blandly said, "Usually, a genius like him should have experienced lots of wonderful adventures¡­ All those super powerful figures in the history have brilliant stories about their young age. If we keep Chongxiao inside the sect, that will take away his opportunities to experience what he should have been through out there."


    Yue Changtian nodded to agree. He said, "Master, you are right. When I was still traveling outside the sect, I did experience lots of interesting adventures. I used to have countless friends out there¡­"


    The three old men were totally speechless.


    [You are so shamelessly good at boasting¡­ You? Countless friends? Lots of interesting adventures? I don''t believe that''s true¡­]


    "It is such a great fortune that Chongxiao survives, but the strange and mysterious way he came back from death¡­ What is that?" In fact, that was what Yue Changtian cared the most. "Master, if we can find out the power behind that¡­ Maybe our sect¡­"


    Lei Dadi looked at Yue Changtian as if he was looking at a fool. He disdainfully spoke in a weird tone, "Yue Changtian, are you out of your mind? I truly don''t understand why the former Prime master chose you. Look at you, coward, weak, and stupid. I truly didn''t know you are actually so shortsighted!"


    Yue Changtian giggled.


    "There must be a reason why that mysterious thing happened on Ye Chongxiao." Feng Wuying humphed and said, "It only belongs to Ye Chongxiao himself. No one else could have it. If anybody dared to demand it, it will lead to misfortune."


    "In fact, even Chongxiao himself may not know what just happened to him."


    "At the very least, even if he does know what that is about, that force and that power... those must be something beyond the limits of this world, Qing-Yun Realm. Even though we figure out what it is, we are never able to use it. Why should we bother trying to dig it then?"


    "Actually, even though we can duplicate the process, we can''t keep it a secret¡­ As long as the public know we are able to do that, we will be everybody''s enemy. I am sure that if we successfully master this magical skill, we won''t become stronger, instead, we will be destroyed sooner. None of our men will survive!"


    Lei Dadi made a long sigh. "Cold Moon Palace is indeed one of the seven great sects, however¡­ The one person, two great halls, three great palaces are all still existing¡­ We can''t mess with any of them¡­ If they know we have that marvelous power, tell me¡­ will we be able to survive those people?"

 880 A Tale

    Chapter 880: A Tale


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Prime Master, do you know how many people in Cold Moon Palace are in fact spies from other great sects? How many of our secret events are really secrets to the other sects?" Yun Piaoliu looked at Yue Changtian.


    "Cold Moon Palace is truly blessed to have Chongxiao as our disciple! From now on, whoever wants to hurt Ye Chongxiao, our great disciple, will be our biggest enemy! I don''t care who he is. We won''t let him go! Even Wu Fa!"


    Lei Dadi was talking loudly and seriously!


    Yue Changtian had prepared a lot to persuade the three old men, but now he knew that he actually didn''t need to. In the end, he just agreed to the three old men.


    They even dared to fight against Wu Fa for Ye Chongxiao. That must be a top-level determination. If Yue Changtian didn''t agree today, he was afraid the three old men would even wipe the floor with him right away¡­


    At the moment, Ye Xiao, who was still lying on the floor, made a sound and then opened his eyes. He murmured, "I never knew I am actually so blessed by the heavens¡­ I actually survived¡­"


    The four men were shocked.


    [He can feel it?]


    "Chongxiao, my boy, how do you feel? Do you feel anything wrong?" Lei Dadi walked over and checked on him.


    "I feel fine. I guess I am alright now." Ye Xiao shook his head and sat up. He lowered his head and looked at the pink scar on his chest. He was lost in thoughts, without saying anything.


    "My disciple¡­ What is wrong?" Yun Piaoliu couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Ah¡­ It''s hard to say. Heaven''s will is always unpredictable." Ye Xiao thought about how overwhelming Meng Huaiqing was in the old days. Her power was completely beyond his recognition. He sighed and said, "When I was in the Land of Han-Yang¡­ Because my fianc¨¦e is such a talented cultivator who has Natural Phoenix Body and also Spiritual Body¡­ a superior master cultivator from Human Realm Upon Heavens noticed her and recruited her."


    "Me and my girl, we had a deep affection for each other. We didn''t want to be parted. However, that master has saved the both of us, as well as my girl''s father too. She wanted my fiancee to go with her. How can I say no to that? It was such a great fortune for my girl. I don''t want her to miss that opportunity. I encouraged her to go, and I told her when she achieves greatness someday, we will meet again!"


    "When that master left with my fiancee, she gave me a dan bead and told me it could save me eight times from death¡­ It is called Nine Creating Dan¡­" He kept talking, "I guess that dan bead just worked on me¡­"


    "Natural Phoenix Body¡­ Spiritual Body¡­ Nine Creating Dan¡­"


    The four men all breathed in a cold breath.


    They didn''t know what those names meant, but they knew they were all superior stuff.


    They knew Ye Chongxiao has a Natural Exquisite Body, yet that master cultivator didn''t want him at all. That meant she must be too powerful for them to understand!


    Ye Xiao chose to tell them the truth. What he told them was all true. It was rare that Ye Xiao just told the truth in a conversation since he was reborn¡­ Maybe he hoped that somebody in Cold Moon Palace knew anything about what he said and could offer him some advice... However, nobody knew more than he did.


    Yue Changtian and the three old men were some influential figures in the world, yet they didn''t know about Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    He got nothing.


    He was a bit lost and disappointed.


    He thought that since Meng Huaiqing was a superior figure in the upper realm, people in Cold Moon Palace, such an ancient sect, should know something about her¡­ He had imagined that maybe somebody ascended to Human Realm Upon Heavens and frequently came back to tell others what he saw up there¡­


    He used to be a solitary cultivator in the previous life, so it was reasonable that he knew nothing. However, Cold Moon Palace was a great sect. People in a great sect should have known something about the upper world.


    Well, it turned out they didn''t.


    Maybe Meng Huaiqing was too powerful to be known by people in the lower realm!


    All in all, nobody knew anything about her.


    They even knew less than Ye Xiao¡­


    Yue Changtian and the three old men were lost in thoughts of Human Realm Upon Heavens, Natural Phoenix Body, Nine Creating Dan¡­ Eight times immortal¡­ They were still in shock.


    [That it is.]


    [We keep calling it the upper realm.]


    [Some people call it God''s Realm¡­ It turns out to be Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­]


    [What a splendid name¡­]


    [It is such a good name for a mythic world¡­ Ah¡­]


    "Your fiancee¡­ was recruited by a super figure in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­" Yue Changtian suddenly felt that Ye Chongxiao was such a great man¡­


    He actually had a wife who was a god!


    At least she was going to be a god?


    [That is awesome¡­]


    "Chongxiao, do you know what kind of position that great figure has in the upper realm?" Yue Changtian was excited. For people in Qing-Yun Realm, Human Realm Upon Heavens was a magical world that only exists in the myth.


    They dreamed about ascending, but nobody ever succeeded. It was times more difficult than ascending from Land of Han-Yang to Qing-Yun Realm. There were people in history who ascended to the upper world from the Land of Han-Yang, but none ascended from Qing-Yun Realm!


    "I don''t know." Ye Xiao shook his head.


    Ye Xiao knew several people in Human Realm Upon Heavens. Master Bai, Wan and Xiu, Ling Wuxie¡­ People in Cold Moon Palace completely knew nothing about Human Realm Upon Heavens. It wouldn''t benefit anyone else even if he were to tell them everything, so Ye Xiao stopped right there.


    The three old men were murmuring, "Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    Their eyes were blurred. They seemed lost in thoughts.


    "Wait. What is this place? Why am I here?" Ye Xiao was awake, back from death, so he started to become more aware of this strange hall.


    The hall didn''t help him with anything when he was recovering. However, it was benefiting him at the moment. He felt cooled down and spirited while staying inside this hall.


    "Sky Soul Hall." Yue Changtian was still in shock, so he casually answered.


    "Sky Soul Hall!" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao remembered those that he had seen before¡­ Souls!


    ¡­

 881 Sky Soul Hall!

    Chapter 881: Sky Soul Hall!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "This place¡­ gives me a weird feeling!" Ye Xiao showed curiosity. "It''s like¡­ It seems I am improving fast in this place. My soul¡­ I can feel it spirited. Is it my illusion because I am just recovered from fatal damage¡­"


    "No. Your feeling is right." Yue Changtian said, "This is the most important place of our sect!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao said, "I see. This place is marvelous. I guess it took quite much to build this place back in the old days¡­"


    What he said exposed his purpose.


    He wanted to know about this place!


    However, he was now the most important figure in Cold Moon Palace. He was the hope of the sect''s future. Besides, he was just back from death¡­ and that shocked the four men¡­


    Also, the story of Human Realm Upon Heavens was even more shocking¡­


    They didn''t hesitate. They wouldn''t suspect Ye Chongxiao of any hostility¡­


    They wouldn''t hide any secret from him!


    Yue Changtian sighed and said, "True. It took quite a lot¡­ In fact, it takes way too much to finish¡­ What a shame¡­ I guess Sky Soul Hall will be destroyed from now on¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "What? Why? Such a great place. Why will it be destroyed? Did it consume too much energy to save me just now?"


    Yue Changtian wanted to say something but ended just making a deep sigh.


    a


    Lei Dadi seemed hopeless. He sighed and said, "You know nothing, kid. You are alive because of your own fortune. Sky Soul Hall didn''t really save you¡­ The reason why this place will be destroyed¡­ This place is built by the three factions together. It is our top secret¡­ We decided to quit the three factions. I guess nobody will follow the rules anymore¡­ Ah."


    Before he finished, Yue Changtian made a long sigh.


    Ye Xiao''s heart was beating fast. He felt that he might finally catch a clue¡­ about something that he didn''t understand and also something he hated the most in his previous life!


    Lei Dadi wanted to stop the topic by showing a helpless expression. Ye Xiao wouldn''t let it stop!


    He asked with curiosity, "Top secret? Well¡­ Is it a story behind this building?"


    "Story¡­" Lei Dadi looked painful. He sighed deeply and said, "It is not just a story¡­ It is a¡­ moaning epic¡­ of billions of blood and tears¡­"


    "Millions of heroes¡­ perished in this story."


    Lei Dadi shook his head. "Among the millions, there were many level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. The most sensational event in the story is about that man, who has made the biggest loss to this project¡­ Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [I was right!]


    [Sky Soul Palace!]


    [The three factions did countless unforgivable crimes in earlier years for this Sky Soul Hall!]


    "I guess this Sky Soul Hall is quite important for the sects?" Ye Xiao showed curiosity.


    "Sure it is." Lei Dadi nodded. "I forgot you are new to this world. You don''t know the resounding name of Xiao Monarch¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and asked, "Hmm¡­ Who is that Xiao Monarch? Which sect is he from? Why is he so powerful?"


    Lei Dadi held his forehead. It seemed he was having a headache.


    Apparently, the old man realized Ye Chongxiao was dragging the topic away further and further. He knew it would take a whole day to explain everything to him¡­


    However, Ye Chongxiao was his beloved disciple. What he was asking were things that he needed to know before he got out to the martial world. Lei Dadi had to explain it. He then decided to tell Ye Chongxiao everything. [I have a much longer life now. I have more time to spend on you. Maybe if I tell you more today, the better you will live out there in the martial world¡­]


    "It is a long story." Lei Dadi said, "Let me explain it to you¡­"


    Yue Changtian said, "Master, I guess I should better be off and let you teach Chongxiao. The disciples outside haven''t seen me for a long time. They must be worried. I should go out and make some arrangements on fighting against the two factions. Besides, I need to tell everybody Chongxiao is dead. We need to get it done quickly."


    Lei Dadi humphed. He said, "Of course there are lots of things you should do out there. Wu Huitian killed lots of our people in our place. You must give everybody a fair explanation. If you can''t comfort them, somebody may start to have a fractured loyalty to the sect. A sect that gives disciples no safety will never get loyalty from people! Hmm¡­ You said it earlier today, that Cold Moon Palace is no longer one of the three factions¡­ What is the future of Cold Moon Palace then¡­ How do we show ourselves to the martial world¡­ How do we act in the world¡­ We must have a goal. You have to deal with all these matters as soon as possible."


    "One more thing. You must call every one of the ten great elders back right now. Make sure you do this first." Yun Piaoliu said, "As an arrow is shot out, it can''t go back. Cold Moon Palace must rise up. It depends on you now, Prime Master."


    Yue Changtian suddenly felt the heavy burden on his shoulders. He looked solemn and left the hall.


    After that, he called for the elders outside the door.


    Apparently, he was arranging a meeting.


    The three old men sighed. They looked at Ye Xiao and still felt a bit scared.


    The two factions were obviously concentrated in getting Ye Chongxiao killed. They even considered him a more dangerous enemy than Jun Yinglian. It was lucky that he had that Nine Creating Dan¡­ Otherwise, he would definitely have been killed¡­


    If he died, even though the three old men''s lives were extended, they wouldn''t want to live anymore.


    As long as Lei Dadi thought of how their beloved disciple was assassinated inside their own place, he would turn furious.


    He had cursed for a long time before he realized he had to explain everything about Sky Soul Hall to Ye Chongxiao.


    "Sky Soul Hall is the biggest secret of the three factions. It is passed to us generation to generation from the ancient time. To activate the Sky Soul Hall¡­ first condition, each faction should have over two hundred thousand disciples. Only with that many people''s will together, the Sky Soul Hall could be activated!


    "The three factions had been through so many years. About three thousand years ago, we started to be one of the top powerful forces in Qing-Yun Realm. After that, we had more and more talented disciples and we started to recruit more and more disciples. About three hundred years ago, Cold Moon Palace finally reached two hundred disciples. The three factions celebrated it together.


    "Three factions always worked together. Sun, Moon, Star. Three different lights shined together to activate the Sky Soul Hall. Then we realized the true power of the hall. It was the most valuable thing the ancestors left to us. However, it requires a billion human souls to cooperate with the three lights, so as to call the soul of the great ancestor back from death. After that, the three factions will be invincible in the world and rule the world forever!


    "First of all, the great ancestor returns from death in the Sky Soul Hall to teach us his mighty wisdom. Second, the force of Sky Soul Hall gathers the willpower of people in the world. Third, it assembles the power of souls. As long as the hall is fully built, it can assemble the power of souls and make it into a soul plate. Every level nine Dao Origin Stage disciple will devote a little part of their soul power to be made into a soul plate. All soul plates will be stored in the Sky Soul Hall.


    "When a disciple dies outside, his soul plate will break into pieces and set free of his soul power. The soul power will form into a spirit because of the power of Sky Soul Hall. That spirit will have reincarnation. He will keep the memory of the previous life and he will be thousand times faster than others in martial art cultivation. This is a much better way to improve oneself than snatching other''s body¡­"


    "The soul plate gives the disciple the chance to be born again! Besides, if a disciple reaches the limitation of his present life, he can perish himself. After that, the soul plate will give him a second chance to live again. It will take him no longer than a hundred years to become as powerful as he used to be. Sky Soul Hall is truly a masterpiece of the universe!"


    Ye Xiao was frightened.


    He finally got to know the real purpose of the three factions.


    ¡­

 882 Fierce Blade

    Chapter 882: Fierce Blade


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator was reborn with his memory intact once again started to cultivate from the beginning¡­


    That was even more horrible than Ye Xiao!


    After some time, the world would belong to the three factions! Nobody was able to defeat them!


    Maybe they would forever rule the Qing-Yun Realm!


    "Is it true? The cultivator can be reborn with his memory?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Life and death, nature''s law. Of course, nobody can hold the full memory to the next life!" Lei Dadi stared at him and said, "It will be a force hidden deep in his soul that would keep leading him back to the sect he was from in the previous life¡­ However, he would definitely be much faster in cultivation. The spirit won''t directly pass the full memory to the cultivator in the next life, but it still gives him the basic reactions!"


    "You said it won''t directly pass the memory to the next life, then there must be some special method to activate the memory?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Feng Wuying thought for a while and said, "It is possible to get the memory from the previous life, but we don''t think it is worth doing. To get the memory from the previous life, first, the three lights must be bonded as one to unclose the seal that was made by the reincarnation power. That would consume countless soul power. It is not easy. Besides, the cultivator who gets the memory back should be over level eight of Dao Origin Stage, so that he can be strong enough to endure the strike from the power. After that, he can get his memory back. These two are both extremely difficult things to do.


    "In fact, it may not always be a good thing to get the memory back. After all, memories of two lives staying in one head... Should he choose to maintain the present him or the previous him? If he can''t perfectly merge the two lives as one, he will be mad. A man shares two lives. Over a hundred years ago, there was a genius in Saint Sunlight Sect. He took the reincarnation. Fifty years after, he became level eight of Dao Origin Stage. Saint Sunlight Sect helped him activate his previous memory. It went well. He got the memory back successfully. However, he became a freak since then. Sometimes, he was one man, sometimes, he was another. The two personalities kept disturbing each other. He couldn''t get any improvement after that. That is why those who have reincarnated barely want to have their previous memories back!"


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief and said, "I see."


    Sky Soul Hall really had an amazing power on reincarnation, however, it was totally not the same story as what happened to Ye Xiao. They were two similar reincarnation ways, but totally different in results!


    "To finish the structure of Sky Soul Hall, the three factions have been invading other''s places in the recent three hundred years. We have been doing it secretly. We have done many evil things. The three factions fight together, and nobody in the world can really stop us. It was going well those years.


    "However, things won''t just be good on our side. A few years earlier, when we were invading Sky Soul Mountain to snatch the soul power, unexpectedly, we encountered a super cultivator, the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang! That was the beginning of many incidences afterwards!"


    Lei Dadi slowly spoke. He seemed to be in grief.


    Ye Xiao slowly closed his eyes.


    [Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang!]


    [Finally, it''s about you now, brother.]


    "We didn''t know Li Wuliang was hiding in that mountain for secret cultivation. He saw the three factions invading the mountain. He definitely didn''t allow it. The three factions didn''t want to offend such an influential figure at the beginning. We promised him ten thousand square kilometers land as long as he gave up the Sky Soul Mountain. It was a good deal for him. We were showing our concession.


    "Fierce Blade just laughed. He said, ''I would rather die protecting this mountain than live as a degrading animal!''


    "That was the end of the negotiation. What we could do was to start a fight. He was alone. He defeated all the Dao Origin Stage cultivators from the three factions that day. He did show mercy to us. He didn''t kill anybody, just forced us to leave. He who has a bigger fist has the power. Li Wuliang won the fight. Three factions admitted defeated!"


    Ye Xiao said, "The three factions were determined to get the mountain. You wouldn''t give it up. However, strength was the first law in this world. Li Wuliang was good, but if he faced the real powerful cultivator of the sects, he would be defeated for sure. It shouldn''t be difficul. However, you talked as if things weren''t that simple?"


    "No, it wasn''t simple at all. As you said, the three factions wouldn''t give up on the mountain. Even though we were defeated and spared by the man, we still returned to the mountain the other day. We thought we would definitely get Li Wuliang down as we had sent many powerful men. In fact, if we just defeated him and offered him some profits, things would end up in peace. However, because of one filthy bastard and his stupid decision, things went to an unmanageable situation¡­" Feng Wuying sighed.


    "A bastard and his decision? What was that?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "The second time, the three factions had a much more powerful force. We should have won that fight easily. However, to defeat Li Wuliang would still cause a certain damage to us. A bastard from Saint Starlight Sect sneaked up to the mountain and kidnapped Li Wuliang''s sworn brother, as well as his brother''s wife and son, so as to force Li Wuliang to submit. That day¡­ Gosh¡­" Feng Wuying sighed and couldn''t continue.


    Yun Piaoliu rejoined, "It is filthy as it is. We can''t escape it! That day, Li Wuliang was ready to submit in order to keep his brother''s family safe. However, that bastard was so insatiable. He threatened to kill the three innocent people and forced Li Wuliang to waste his own martial art. Li Wuliang''s sworn brother was such a tough man. He sacrificed himself to kill that bastard. However, he was weak. That bastard was hurt but didn''t die. That bastard was humiliated so he killed the woman and the kid immediately¡­


    "That certainly pissed Li Wuliang so much. He, with his sword, killed one hundred and seventy Dao Origin Stage cultivators of the three factions who were there that day. He even chased the rest of the three factions'' men over three thousand miles till he killed them all, one by one! That bastard was cut countless times on the body by Li Wuliang''s rapid sword cuts then eventually died!


    "That fight had shocked the entire Qing-Yun Realm!"


    ¡­

 883 The Past!

    Chapter 883: The Past!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "After that, the three factions finally realized how powerful Li Wuliang was!


    "So many disciples died in that fight. The three factions were full of meanings. There was no room for negotiation anymore. The sects sent many top cultivators to kill Li Wuliang in Sky Soul Mountain.


    "That day, the third time, Li Wuliang knew he might die fighting the three factions. He had sent a letter to his best friend, Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, to ask for help.


    "Fierce Blade slaughtered countless enemies; Xiao Monarch laughed at all heroes. They were both great heroes in the latest history. If the two of them fought together, the three factions might lose. Even if they could win, it would cost them way more than they could afford. Besides, if Xiao Monarch came to the fight, his girlfriend, Jun Yinliang of Sky Ice Palace would definitely follow!


    "If the three rising stars in Qing-Yun Realm fought together, that would be a huge power. If that happened, that would become the beginning of a great war in Qing-Yun Realm! Even if the three faction won the war, Sky Soul Hall would lose its use after that. Most of the elites in the three factions would die fighting the three heroic figures. Sky Soul Hall would be useless when there were no powerful disciples anymore!


    "Luckily¡­ Gosh¡­ Maybe it wasn''t good luck at all¡­ Xiao Monarch had gone to Boundless Saint Domain. Even though he was at the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, it would take him a long time to return to the realm.


    "The three factions had sent 99 level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators three times in total. Fierce Blade had been fighting for three full days until he was seriously injured by the Three Lights Strike and fell down the cliff of the Sky Soul Mountain!


    "He was utterly exhausted by then. The Three Lights Strike definitely killed both his physical body and soul.


    "At last, the three factions occupied Sky Soul Mountain and abstracted the soul power. However, it wasn''t the end of the battle. Xiao Monarch was back from the Boundless Saint Domain for his brother.


    "He heard the death of Fierce Blade, so he started a big fight against the three factions without hesitation!


    "After Xiao Monarch declared war against the three factions, the three factions realized they had actually occupied Xiao Monarch''s master''s hometown, Million Soul Mountain, before they went for Sky Soul Mountain¡­ Saint Sunlight Sect killed all the people around Million Soul Mountain because it would be easier to occupy the mountain¡­


    "Xiao Monarch knew what happened on both of the mountains, so he turned crazy. He kept fighting the three factions since he was back from the Boundless Saint Domain. He killed all the way along up to the Sky Soul Mountain. He killed every single disciple on the mountain and went to Million Soul Mountain. All disciple from Saint Sunlight Sect who were guarding there were slaughtered!


    "After that, he killed people of the three factions everywhere he went. People of the three factions would be killed immediately if they met Xiao Monarch.


    "The three factions decided to hunt Xiao Monarch. They sent out seven hundred of their best disciples to fight that crazy Xiao Monarch in the realm. It lasted seven months!


    "That was a long-term battle. 327 top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators died in Ye Xiao''s hand. Our sect has sent 219 disciples, only¡­ 105 made it back!


    "27 of the survivors completely lost their martial arts. They wouldn''t regain the strength ever in their lives. Over a dozen got seriously damaged. They have no chance to improve anymore. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, our twin wings, suffered great loss in that battle. Zhan Yunfei''s soul beast was wasted. Zhu Jiutian''s soul beast, Triple Feet Eagle, was killed. Zhu Jiutian couldn''t recover after that setback, so he stopped improving anymore. Zhan Yunfei was seriously wounded. He is still unrecovered now¡­ He only has eighty percent of his real power¡­


    "That was such a tough battle. The three factions were greatly damaged. We were at least weakened forty percent¡­ That was the biggest loss in the history of the three factions!"


    Yun Piaoliu sighed.


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and said, "Forgive me, masters. In my opinion, that is completely the three factions'' fault. If the three factions didn''t do those evil things, none among Fierce Blade and Xiao Monarch would fight against the three factions. Fierce Blade has already spared the lives of the three factions'' disciples. If the three factions didn''t do such unacceptable things, things wouldn''t end miserably like that."


    "That''s true." Lei Dadi looked gloomy. "Three factions only have themselves to blame. However, the Sky Soul Hall concerns the future of the three sects¡­ We had to do it."


    "Actually, if Li Wuliang gave up on the mountain at the beginning, none of those tragedies would happen. We were wrong, but he wasn''t completely right¡­" Yun Piaoliu said.


    "Master, you are wrong about that." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Li Wuliang was honored as the Blade of the Realm. He had his dignity and honor. No matter what compensation the three factions gave him, he was still kicked out from that mountain!


    "He would look like being expelled from his place, like a useless animal!


    "No honorable men could endure such disgrace."


    "I am weak in martial art cultivation, but I know a cultivator should keep a spirited heart. If a cultivator loses dignity, he won''t be able to improve any further." Ye Xiao slowly spoke, "If Li Wuliang left that mountain because he was afraid of the three factions, that would be a great disgrace. Even if he is still alive, the feeling of shame and failure will haunt him forever. He would never give up on the mountain so easily. I guess if you were him, you wouldn''t do that either."


    "That''s right." Lei Dadi looked old and sad. "It''s true. That¡­ since the three factions decided to take Sky Soul Mountain¡­ that fight became unavoidable!"


    "There might be a way to avoid that rough fight though. When the three factions went for the mountain the second time, if the three factions fought against Li Wuliang face to face and defeated him, it wouldn''t lead to any other regrettable events. In Qing-Yun Realm, who has stronger power makes the call! It wouldn''t be honorable, but it was definitely reasonable," Ye Xiao said.


    The three old men were lost in silence. Ye Xiao was right. Fierce Blade didn''t kill those men of the three factions after he won the fight. He had shown his respect to the three factions. The second time when the three factions went up to the mountain, they violated the rule of the martial world. That bastard of Saint Starlight Sect had thoroughly violated the rule. He was lunatic and unscrupulous. The three old men were righteous men. They didn''t want to say things against their conscience, so they stayed silent!


    ¡­

 884 Separate Ways!

    Chapter 884: Separate Ways!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "All in all, it was that bastard who caused all that mess. He made Li Wuliang turn totally hostile to the three factions. After that, the three factions focused on Fierce Blade and eventually got him killed. It also led to Xiao Monarch''s death. Sky Ice Palace, Jun Yinglian, is on her way for revenge now.


    "The three factions lost thousands of men fighting against Fierce Blade. There were many Dao Origin Stage disciples among them. They were almost ten percent of the three factions'' most powerful force. That fight against Xiao Monarch cost thirty percent of our elites.


    "The three factions are no longer the three factions four years ago¡­" Feng Wuying made a long sigh. "Jun Yinglian is coming with the grudge she has held in her heart for one year¡­ I am afraid it will become another disaster.


    "It is predictable¡­ that after the fight against Jun Yinglian, the three factions will fall into the dust¡­"


    Yun Piaoliu sighed. "Xuan Bing''s toughness showed many problems on us. If the three factions become a bit weaker, we will be suppressed by the other four great sects, two great halls, and three great palaces. We may lose the qualification to be one of the great sects after that.


    "It will be much more difficult to rise again."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a long time. He didn''t say a word after that.


    He looked so calm.


    However, deep in his heart, there were terrifying waves.


    [Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang!]


    [Brother!]


    [Finally, I get to know the truth of what happened!]


    "Master, now that we are parted from the three factions, will we stop the Sky Soul Hall?" Ye Xiao blandly asked. He sounded distant.


    "We never want to give it up." Lei Dadi shook his head. "It is the greatest prospect of the three factions. It can''t be stopped!"


    "We are out of the three factions, but Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect would never stop it!" Yun Piaoliu sighed. "But¡­ Sky Soul Hall in Cold Moon Palace¡­ will have to be wasted."


    "We can''t activate the power of Sky Soul Hall with only the power of the moon. It has to be the power of three lights," Lei Dadi said.


    "Hmm? Wait. We can''t use the power of three lights, but neither Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect can make it! They don''t have the power of the moon!" Ye Xiao found the problem.


    "That''s true¡­" The three old men were shocked.


    That was right. Not only Cold Moon Palace, but also the other two sects couldn''t keep building the Sky Soul Hall.


    The power of sun, star, and moon made the power of three lights!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He was enlightened. He blandly spoke, "I guess¡­ It depends on whether Prime Master truly wants to leave the three factions or not¡­"


    Lei Dadi said, "Chongxiao, what do you mean by that?"


    Feng Wuying and Yun Piaoliu both looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao slowly spoke, in a solemn and clear tone, "I mean what I said. Wu Huitian was clearly targeting me this time. I have told the disciple brothers I didn''t want to go see the greeting event, however, they still forced me to go.


    "Men are always curious. I understand why they wanted to go. Why do they have to take me? If one of them insisted, it is reasonable. However, many of them together forced me to go. That must be something strange, don''t you think?


    "It is quite obvious¡­ They were spies!"


    "Wu Huitian knew clearly where we were when he and his men started the attack. It must be because of the spies. However, the spies didn''t know Wu Huitian would choose to kill them too. He perfectly covered the evidence¡­"


    "In fact, I am sure there are still spies like them in our sect. There may be a lot of them." Ye Xiao said, "Some of them are in a rather high position in the sect. After all, when the gate is closed, it is impossible for Dream Origin Stage disciples to send messages out."


    "There are high-level spies inside our sect."


    Yun Piaoliu was enlightened. He looked pale immediately.


    "That''s true. Wu Huitian and Yun Xiran came together this time. They planned this together. However, Saint Sunlight Sect wouldn''t tell Yun Xiran about their spy systems. The two sects wouldn''t work on that together. In other words, there are spies in our sect, some from Saint Sunlight Sect, while the others from Saint Starlight Sect. There are lots of spies."


    The three old men knew exactly what Ye Xiao wanted to tell them.


    "I believe the spies in our sect must know lots of our martial arts. The power of moon may not be a secret to these men anymore.


    "If Cold Moon Palace truly leave the three factions, the other two sects just need to call these spies back to continue the Sky Soul Halls in their sects! They won''t stop it just because we won''t support them anymore.


    "In fact, they wouldn''t just let the spies control the power of moon for them forever. I guess¡­ They must have arranged their own disciples to cultivate our martial arts. The martial arts of the three sects are different, but they are from the same ancestors. As long as they spend enough time on it, they can eventually master the Cold Moon Art¡­"


    The three old men thought of it and started to look heavy-laden.


    They had never thought that the brother sects had arranged so many spies in the sect for a long time and even tried to steal their martial arts.


    "We need to wait for the return of the Prime Master and discuss it."


    It concerned the future of Cold Moon Palace. The three old men were scarily solemn at the moment.


    Ye Xiao nodded and stopped saying anything.


    Lei Dadi looked around at the misty fog and said with a sigh, "We have worked so hard for many generations. Unexpectedly, the Sky Soul Hall, the dream of the three factions, will be ended by betrayal."


    ¡­

 885 Break the Deadlock

    Chapter 885: Break the Deadlock


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "In fact, it may be a better thing for the sect to end it now. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect have been acting in filthy collusion for a long time. They want to destroy our sect. I guess even if the Sky Soul Hall is finished someday¡­ they wouldn''t allow us to have one for our own."


    "In fact, there may eventually be just one Sky Soul Hall in the stronger one of them." Ye Xiao coldly said, "Brother sects are just a joke."


    "If they truly are brother sects, why would they so desperately kill the great genius of our sect¡­


    "Cold Moon Palace leaving the three factions meant we will not try to build the Sky Soul Hall. In fact, they may stop planning on destroying us. Instead, they will possibly start to focus on fighting each other. That''s better for us!"


    The three old men sighed. They looked dozens older than they were all of a sudden.


    In the Boundless Space, Erhuo kept jumping up and down and calling Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao just ignored it. In the end, he even directly restrained Erhuo.


    The Sky Soul Hall was full of soul power. Erhuo needed it.


    Erhuo wanted to get out and absorb the power for a long time.


    Ye Xiao kept restraining it in the Boundless Space.


    Erhuo should be able to get out the Space freely, but Ye Xiao was the owner of the Space. He just used one thought to block the way out!


    "Meow¡­ The soul power here can make me improve at least three times¡­ Why do you stop me¡­" Erhuo kept shouting, "Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­"


    "Meow your ass! Can''t you spend some time thinking of something else instead of eating and absorbing?" Ye Xiao strictly scolded.


    Cold Moon Palace had been treating him so well. Everybody wanted him to live. Every master wanted him to improve faster. Oh surely not everybody... there were spies in the sect.


    Ye Xiao knew Sky Soul Hall might greatly benefit him. If he let Erhuo absorb all the soul power in it, it would greatly enhance Erhuo and make the Boundless Space even stronger.


    However, he didn''t do it. He just locked Erhuo in the Space and made sure it wouldn''t go out to get the power.


    A great man would do what he should do and put away those that he shouldn''t.


    Even if Sky Soul Hall was useless for Cold Moon Palace, even if Cold Moon Palace decided to waste it, Ye Xiao wouldn''t take the power away.


    He wasn''t being stubborn. He just wanted to insist with his principle. A man should have a bottom line.


    Cold Moon Palace had done him a great favor. He knew he should be grateful. On the other hand, if anybody ever did injustice to him, he would definitely retaliate.


    What he should never do was repay kindness with enmity!


    No matter what, no matter where, no matter when, this was the everlasting rule.


    Cold Moon Palace had been so kind to Ye Xiao all these days. No matter what, he couldn''t just take the power in Sky Soul Hall sneakily! He couldn''t do it!


    "Chongxiao, I will tell Changtian about what you just said. No matter what the sect will do, it is none of your business now. You can''t stay in the sect anymore."


    Lei Dadi looked at Ye Xiao. "That sword attack gives the perfect evidence to your death. From now on, Ye Chongxiao is dead."


    "This is the best protection you can have. It is better than anything else we can do to keep you alive." Lei Dadi looked at Ye Xiao. "That''s why we stopped feeling angry after learning that you''re still alive."


    "Of course, there is still hatred in our hearts. We will get on Wu Huitian when there is a chance. No matter what, you are free now."


    Ye Xiao understood.


    If Wu Huitian successfully killed Ye Chongxiao, the three old men would definitely start a crazy fight for revenge. They would even sacrifice themselves to let Wu Huitian pay the price.


    However, the truth was Ye Chongxiao was alive. Things were different.


    Ye Chongxiao was attacked on the chest under the watch of everyone. He should surely be dead.


    When people saw him, he was still alive and being carried away for treatment. However, everybody knew that nothing could save him from that severe wound! Nothing in Qing-Yun Realm at least!


    Even Sky Soul Hall could do nothing to save him.


    Sky Soul Hall could keep a cultivator''s spirit and give him a second life, however, the cultivator had to be at a high cultivation level. In fact, he had to be over level nine of Dao Origin Stage.


    Ye Chongxiao was only level two of Dream Origin Stage. Sky Soul Hall wouldn''t work for him.


    Everyone believed the great genius Ye Chongxiao would die!


    That was why Wu Huitian decided to leave so soon.


    However, Ye Chongxiao survived out of everybody''s expectation.


    In fact, because of this assassination, it became a great cover for his existence. That was, as Lei Dadi said, a perfect protection!


    There was nothing better than death to keep one''s safety.


    Even when he showed up again in the martial world and was seen by somebody who knew Ye Chongxiao, they would just think he looked so familiar to the departed great genius!


    They wouldn''t believe he was Ye Chongxiao!


    Wu Huitian never knew that he had almost killed someone he shouldn''t have messed with. He didn''t know how powerful this young man was. He didn''t know who this young man really was. He didn''t know what this young man would become in the future.


    He had messed with a horrible man this time.


    Because of this assassination, Ye Xiao started to hate Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect instead of the three factions!


    Deeply!


    "Master¡­ you mean¡­ I should leave Cold Moon Palace now? Should I go out and survive the martial world on my own?" Ye Xiao cautiously asked.


    Since he came to Cold Moon Palace, he had been longing to go out.


    He had no chance to leave though.


    Cold Moon Palace cherished him as if he was a pearl on the hand¡­ He was a baby to them¡­


    After they were sure Ye Chongxiao was capable enough to survive in the martial world, they wouldn''t let him leave.


    It was full of dangers out in the martial world. They couldn''t risk the future of their sect!


    Ye Xiao had been troubled about how to leave this place.


    However, lucky or unlucky, out of everybody''s expectation, now he finally got the opportunity to leave!


    ¡­

 886 Housecleaning

    Chapter 886: Housecleaning


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even in a sect that was considered the safest place, it wasn''t absolutely safe. Instead, because he stayed in a great sect, he became a bigger and clearer target to the enemies!


    "If you stay in the sect, someday people will know you are still alive. There are many people who can recognize your face after all. We are unable to sweep all the spies in a short time. I don''t think we can keep you safe. Wu Huitian did this once, so he can certainly do it again. If he decides to do it again, it will be more dangerous and vicious than this one. Next time, he may try to smash you into ashes. Nine Creating Dan has brought you back from death this time. How lucky! I don''t think it will keep doing this again and again!"


    "For you, it is much more dangerous to stay in the sect. I think you should just go out to the martial world. That will be much safer."


    Yun Piaoliu said, "We don''t want to you leave so soon. That''s for sure. However, we have no other choice under such circumstances."


    "You are going to mainly train yourself out there this time. The most important thing is to keep yourself safe! You are level two of Dream Origin Stage now. As long as you don''t mess with the great forces in the world, you will be safe." Lei Dadi taught him patiently and kindly. He wished he could just give Ye Xiao his full heart.


    When Ye Xiao was lowering his head listening to the guidance, Yue Changtian was holding the sect''s meeting.


    The crowd was boiling.


    For what Wu Huitian had done, people in Cold Moon Palace shared the same hatred and grudge. Everybody felt the crisis.


    Saint Sunlight Sect would never allow Cold Moon Palace to rise.


    Cold Moon Palace quitting the three factions was a reasonable decision to make. Rather than keep dealing with two allies who kept suppressing them, it was better that they fought for their own future.


    However, everybody wanted to keep the Sky Soul Hall!


    Cold Moon Palace had devoted too much for the Sky Soul Hall. Sky Soul Hall had brought them so many advantages too. It was a shame to just waste it. It was a good decision to leave the other two sects, but it was unnecessary to waste Sky Soul Hall at the same time. They wanted to figure out their own way to build Sky Soul Hall!


    The other two sects stole their martial arts. In fact, they could also try to steal the martial arts of the other two sects. If the other two sects could build Sky Soul Hall without Cold Moon Palace, they could also build Sky Soul Hall without the other two sects!


    Yue Changtian kept showing a dark face, but he didn''t reject it. That was a tacit permission.


    The news spread fast.


    "Cold Moon Palace left three factions."


    It burst the entire Cold Moon Palace.


    All disciples were discussing it.


    The leadership of Cold Moon Palace didn''t do anything to stop them.


    Two days after that meeting, disciples started to ask for leave. They made up all kinds of excuses to leave the sect. The leadership of the sect approved all of them. More than half of the disciples left the sect¡­


    Ye Xiao had left the sect two days before any other disciples left.


    He looked back to the mountain but only saw the fog covering the entire sect. He could feel the three old men standing on the mountain waving their hands to him, their eyes full of hope.


    He wanted to leave Cold Moon Palace for a long time, but now that he was finally going to leave, he felt heavy on his feet. His blood was boiling. He realized it wasn''t that easy to just walk away.


    He had a special feeling in the heart. Since he had lost his first master in the previous life, he hadn''t had such a feeling!


    [Are they really that important to me now?]


    [I¡­ I will come back someday!]


    Ye Xiao made up his mind to leave. He walked faster and faster. When he walked to a forest, he suddenly disappeared.


    The name Ye Chongxiao was dead in the world since then!


    It was said that there once was a great genius in Cold Moon Palace. He had shocked the entire sect when he was alive. However, in an accident, he was killed by Wu Huitian, the Prime Master of Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Cold Moon Palace quit the three factions because of that.


    However, no matter how talented he was, how brilliant he was, how shocking he was, he was a dead man!


    Great figures always died before they could do anything influential. There was always just a small part of them who could stand on top of the world. Most of them died earlier than they should. The genius in Cold Moon Palace was just unlucky!


    However, the death of this great genius wasn''t just a normal event. It led to many changes in the martial world afterwards¡­


    It all started on the seventh day after the young man''s death¡­


    The martial world was in disturbance all of a sudden.


    Those disciples who left Cold Moon Palace were all tracked.


    There were people who kept tracking them.


    These people were certainly the core forces of Cold Moon Palace.


    They saw the disciples leave and get down the mountain. They followed them all the way along. Those who had things to do for real would return to the sect after the things were handled.


    However, some of the disciples would try to hide their trace by disguising themselves, sneakily heading to the other two sects. Those who had been tracking these disciples would show up and kill the disciples immediately!


    Spies would eventually get killed!


    [Maybe you have given the other two sects our martial arts, but it is impossible to have you go to the other two sects alive!]


    That was Cold Moon Palace''s bottom line.


    Within seven days, all the suspected disciples were killed. Some of them were killed with those who came from the other two sects to meet them!


    When the news kept coming back to the Prime Master Yue Changtian, he kept sighing while standing on top of the mountain.


    He looked pale and frustrated.


    There were over six hundred disciples under level two of Dao Origin Stage and above Dream Origin Stage who lost their lives!


    That meant there were at least six hundred spies in the sect!


    What an astonishing number!


    There must be more spies who still stayed in the sect! They just didn''t stupidly expose themselves in this event!


    ...

 887 So Long!

    Chapter 887: So Long!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Changtian felt terrified when he thought of the number!


    "Housecleaning!"


    When Yue Changtian made the decision, he felt sad but also thrilled.


    This was the only moment that this Prime Master felt he was in charge of the future of the entire great sect!


    ¡­


    To travel the martial world.


    What a dream for a young man. The world "martial world" would light up a young man''s eyes.


    Martial world was a place full of dreams.


    In the eyes of those boys and girls, the martial world was full of legends and opportunities. It was full of heroes, beauties, swords, songs, softness and toughness, hatred and gratitudes!


    There were so many stories about the martial world.


    When a boy talked about traveling the martial world, he felt so proud and stylish¡­


    However, when a young man was truly living a life in the martial world, it gave him a totally different feeling.


    He might be excited on the first day. The second day he might be still thrilled. The third day, he might still be interested... But what about the forth and the fifth? No one could stay enthusiastic forever!


    What was traveling the martial world?


    People had different answers. Was it traveling in the rivers and mountains?


    No!


    That was just touring.


    There were countless youngsters who felt thrilled and excited at the beginning when they started their martial world lives. After that, all they had was confusion.


    Traveling the martial world was not just carrying a sword and walking in the world¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was traveling the martial world.


    He wasn''t like other young men. He had a clear purpose.


    Sky Soul Mountain.


    He just got to know that his brother, his best friend, had fallen down the cliff of Sky Soul Mountain in the fight.


    Ye Xiao thought that his brother didn''t really die since nobody ever confirmed his death yet.


    He was very likely dead though, after falling down that cliff. However, Ye Xiao wanted to check.


    [What if he survived?]


    [I was sentenced dead too, yet look where I am. I have a second life to start over again. What if there is also something marvelous that happened to my brother?]


    [At the very least¡­ even if he truly died down there, I have to find his body and make him a decent tomb.]


    [I will drink in front of his tomb to tell him what is deep in my heart, whether he is alive or not!]


    That was why he went to Sky Soul Mountain first.


    He had been extremely cautious on the way to the mountain.


    He was even more cautious than when he was escaping the hunt in the previous life.


    Zhan Yunfei was annoyed about that. He was secretly following Ye Xiao.


    He was one of the men in Cold Moon Palace who knew Ye Chongxiao was alive. There were five of them, the three old men, Yue Changtian and Zhan Yunfei. In order to keep the secret safe, he had to be the man who secretly followed and protected Ye Chongxiao.


    He didn''t refuse the responsibility. Instead, he was quite happy to do this.


    Right after Ye Xiao left the sect, Zhan Yunfei followed immediately.


    Certainly, Ye Chongxiao didn''t know it.


    Zhan Yunfei was feeling quite good about it at the beginning though. [Young man, go travel your martial world!]


    [You have no idea. Others are risking their lives in the martial world, while you have a super powerful guard behind you¡­]


    [You are totally different from the others.]


    However, after one day, he was shocked.


    After they went across a forest, he lost Ye Chongxiao.


    He had done whatever he could to find the trace of Ye Chongxiao, but he just couldn''t¡­ He couldn''t find anything¡­


    [I am a great level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator!]


    [He is level two of Dream Origin Stage. We are like god and human! There is such a big gap between our power levels! How could I lose him¡­]


    [That¡­]


    Zhan Yunfei felt extremely disgraced.


    How could he lose him?


    He didn''t understand it. He couldn''t think it through. [He just casually walked ahead along the road, with a small package on his shoulder. He looked so casual and leisure¡­]


    [He must be unguarded.]


    [A one hundred percent rookie martial artist!]


    In fact, after half a day, Ye Xiao seemed to be in an urgent situation. He held his pants and went into the forest.


    Zhan Yunfei knew what Ye Chongxiao was going to do. He surely wouldn''t go and see the young man pee.


    But he had waited too long. He didn''t see Ye Chongxiao come back. None of the birds in the forest fly out. Ye Chongxiao just disappeared in the woods.


    He had been waiting and waiting, but nothing happened. After about an hour, he couldn''t endure it anymore. He sneaked into the wood.


    He saw the trace of the dried urine on the foot of a big tree.


    Apparently, it was Ye Chongxiao''s. He must have left earlier because the urine has dried up!


    There were some other obvious traces too. The big tree was ripped, revealing the white trunk below the rind. It was like a tombstone, looking garish in the dark of the forest. At least much more garish than the urine.


    In fact, the most garish thing was the words on the tree, written with the blood of the rats. There were some dead rats on the floor, too.


    ''Disciple Brother Zhao, thanks for your hard work. But it is enough to escort me this far. I guess I should go on my own way by myself. I don''t think I need a guard in the martial world, especially a super guard. So long, brother.''


    Zhan Yunfei nearly passed out when he read the words.


    He was pissed!


    [He knew the sect would send people to protect him! He actually knew it was me.]


    [Most importantly, he knew I was after him. He actually got rid of me!]


    Zhan Yunfei was furious. He operated his mind power and carefully scanned the area. He knew Ye Chongxiao would never be able to leave this area within one hour!


    However, he got nothing, no matter how hard he tried.


    There was no trace of Ye Chongxiao. Not even a trace of the grass being stepped on.


    It felt like Ye Chongxiao left under the ground after he finished his business¡­


    Underground?


    ¡­

 888 Poles Apart!

    Chapter 888: Poles Apart!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Zhan Yunfei realized it, it was already four hours later. He rushed back to the big tree and uprooted the tree. There was indeed a big hole behind the tree.


    In the hole, he saw a letter.


    ''In fact when you left, I was still hiding here. However, I guess the moment you realize I am here, it should be a long time later. You must have been searching other places for a long time. Give it up now. You are not going to catch up with me this time. Brother Zhan, for real, so long, brother!''


    Zhan Yunfei was utterly pissed¡­


    He once again started to search the entire area¡­


    And again, he got nothing.


    In the next half month, Zhan Yunfei had searched the area of 50 kilometers like crazy. And he still kept expanding the searching area¡­


    However, Ye Chongxiao was completely traceless.


    Even the soul mark he had put in Ye Chongxiao was gone. It didn''t work at all.


    It just disappeared like a miracle!


    Completely!


    Zhan Yunfei eventually gave up and returned to the sect. He was frustrated.


    He knew he had to report this to the Prime Master. When Yue Changtian learned about it, he immediately told the three old grandmasters.


    Lei Dadi, Feng Wuying, Yun Piaoliu and Yue Changtian stared at Zhan Yunfei with a weird expression. He looked so down. Nobody talked.


    After a long time, Lei Dadi couldn''t hold it anymore. He started a long series of rebuke.


    "Pig! What a pig! It would be humiliating a pig to call you a pig! You are even stupider than pigs!" Lei Dadi was furious. Even his whiskers were shaking.


    "You are level eight Dao Origin Stage. What you did was to follow a level two Dream Origin Stage young man¡­ yet you lost him¡­ How shameless that you dared to come back? Why didn''t you just kill yourself out there¡­"


    Feng Wuying looked at Zhan Yunfei speechlessly. After a while, he also burst out and scolded, "You god damn fool! Who is your private master? Tell me! I will go burn an incense for him and tell him how unlucky he was to have you as his disciple! I truly am impressed! How can''t I be impressed by you excellent capability?"


    Zhan Yunfei was usually brave and bold, yet now he was quiet, showing a red face, which was like the butt of a monkey!


    He was utterly blushing!


    "Zhan Yunfei, why don''t you change a name from now on. Don''t waste a good name." Yun Piaoliu rolled up his eyes and said, "You don''t deserve the word ''fei'' [1]. Why not Zhan Yunzhu? [2] You must be more foolish than a pig, but I can''t think of anything stupider than a pig now. Just let the pig bear the shame."


    Yue Changtian wanted to help his disciple brother because he looked so piteous at the moment. However, after thinking about it, he sighed and said, "In fact, it isn''t all Brother Zhan''s fault¡­ Nobody knew that he is actually more foolish than a pig¡­"


    [Are you truly supporting me?]


    Zhan Yunfei just wanted to hang himself at the moment.


    "What? You have a problem with this? What are you staying here for? Get the hell out of here and go search for Chongxiao now! Do you want to show off your stupid face?" Lei Dadi scolded, "What? Do you think you look good standing here like a pig with a sharp nose?"


    Zhan Yunfei was bearing the humiliation. He walked out the hall and left the sect with regret in the heart.


    [God damn it!]


    [When I find Ye Chongxiao, I am going to rip off his skin!]


    [I haven''t been so disgraced before in my entire life! Even my master had never scolded me like that¡­]


    "Yunfei, you can''t make it alone. I guess you are not smart enough. How about this, I''ll let Zhu Jiutian go with you." Yue Changtian said after Zhan Yunfei walked away.


    It was close!


    It was so close that Zhan Yunfei spat out blood and died.


    Now he was on the way with Zhu Jiutian.


    "Hahahahaha¡­" Zhu Jiutian had been laughing all day. He kept looking at Zhan Yunfei at the side of his eyes. "Tell me the details again. Did he actually play you around like that? He was behind the tree? You went to find him like, what, till you reach the end of the world? Hahahaha¡­ Prime Master was right. You are not smart enough. I can prove that¡­"


    - Bang! -


    Zhan Yunfei didn''t say anything but just punched on Zhu Jiutian''s nose. He fiercely said, "I can''t do anything to Ye Chongxiao, Prime Master or the three old grandmasters¡­ but I can definitely punch you to death! Listen, you are here to serve as a vent to my anger this time! Remember this!"


    He looked so fierce on the face. That was horrible.


    Zhu Jiutian got punched on the nose, but he didn''t stop laughing. He held his stomach and gasped. "Oh no, I can''t¡­ can''t¡­ Even if you are going to beat me to death, I have to laugh¡­ Damn¡­ This is going to light up the days in my afterlife¡­ So hilarious¡­ I never knew you would actually be disgraced like this ever¡­ I haven''t had anything to live for a long time. You just gave me something to brighten my life¡­ So kind of you¡­ You are a nice fool¡­ Hmmm¡­ I guess I shouldn''t call you Zhan Yunfei anymore¡­ They gave you a new name, right? What is it? Oh! Zhan Yunzhu! Good name! Brilliant! Smart!"


    Zhan Yunfei nearly freaked out. "You bastard! Can you stop? Go on if you dare! Can you stop, please? Let''s be frank, if we can''t find him this time, I will not be the only one who is recognized as a fool. I am Zhan Yunzhu and you will be Zhu Jiuzhu. Think about it¡­ Yours is worse¡­ Can you stop gloating now?"


    "You couldn''t find him because you are stupid. I am smart. Of course I will find him!" Zhu Jiutian was so confident.


    Zhan Yunfei looked at Zhu Jiutian like looking at a poor man. [You will regret this. I promise you will!]


    [I promise!]


    [Zhu Jiuzhu is going to be your name soon!]


    ¡­


    When Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian left the sect, Ye Xiao was casually walking on the Discord Plains. It was merely five hundred miles away from Cold Moon Palace.


    It wasn''t that far. If Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian went to the right direction, maybe they could see him soon.


    However, things were a bit out of their expectation.


    Ye Xiao was moving towards the south.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were heading north. Of course they were. Ye Chongxiao was heading north too before he disappeared.


    Thus, north and south, if they saw Ye Xiao, it must be a miracle again!


    When Ye Xiao was five hundred miles away from Cold Moon Palace in the south, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had gone at least four thousand miles in the north¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Fei, means fly.


    [2] Zhu means pig.

 889 Martial World Is Good

    Chapter 889: Martial World Is Good


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ''Everybody says the martial world is good, but where is it, please tell me if you could?''


    ''In the mountains, in the forests, in the waters, where to find the martial world that is good?''


    ''Youngsters say the martial world is good. How many of them are really mature?''


    ''It is said one can carry and strike a sword. How many know about the sin and blood buried in the sword?''


    ''Young men say the martial world is good. A hero always has a beautiful girl.''


    ''When he steps in the martial world, how does he know who''s the witch and who''s the girl?''


    ''Who''s a lady and who''s a whore?''


    ''People say the martial world is good, how much love and hatred do they know?''


    ''They heard the legends from young to old, who heard about the heroes and beauties buried in the wild?''


    ''On the side of the road in the martial world, lots of bones and tombs.''


    ''How many youngster''s dreams were buried?''


    ''Martial world is good. Martial world is wonderful. Youngsters should leave before they are old.''


    ''Easy to get in, difficult to get out. Do you know how many people were showing their fake smiles while feeling extremely sad in it?''


    ''Only when you are old do you know how much better your family is than the stupid martial world dream.''


    ''You won''t want to spend a life among swords and blood if you know about it¡­''


    ''Martial world is good. Martial world is wonderful. Martial world is also evil.''


    ''Martial world is good for the man who has climbed to the peak alone.''


    ''Don''t ever say the martial world is good.''


    ''You say it is good. I say it is good. We both wish we have left when we still could¡­''


    ¡­


    There were mountains. Lots of continuous mountains


    It was in the wild.


    There was an old path.


    In the sunset, Ye Xiao was riding a black pony with white hooves. He casually traveled on the path alone.


    The breeze brushed past against his face. His blue robe was fluttering, his hair was floating, and he felt so comfortable as if he was leaving all the mortal chaos behind.


    After he left Cold Moon Palace, completely got rid of Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, he changed his clothes right away. He even changed his hairstyle to the one he used in the Land of Han-Yang. He was having fun traveling along the way to the south. In the end, he commanded Erhuo to get him a wild pony. He rode on the pony and casually walked on the road.


    He was like a decent and beautiful young lord walking among the mountains and rivers!


    That was so¡­ f*cking enjoyable, casual¡­ and enviable!


    He forced himself to temporarily free his head, not to think about anything serious.


    The grudge from the previous life, the gratitude in the present life, the hatred from the past, and the love in the present time. He kept telling himself, ''hatred is hatred, gratitude is gratitude''. However, the reality had made a dead knot in his heart.


    It wasn''t that difficult to sort it out though. He just couldn''t make up his mind to do it!


    He was troubled and entangled. He decided to put away all that entangled him and enjoy the leisure time.


    When he walked to the road near a forest and saw the lonely tombs on the roadside, he was touched. It reminded him of a song that had been sung in Qing-Yun Realm for decades, Martial World Is Good. He started to sing gently.


    It was a song, well, not exactly a song. It only had a short single strain. It was a vagrant cultivator who sang it thoughtlessly. Ye Xiao still remembered that day when he met that vagrant cultivator. Now as he thought of it, it seemed happening before his eyes...


    A ragged, white-haired, sad-faced, and travel-stained man, holding an Erhu [1], sang in a lonely rhythm.


    He never knew this song he thoughtlessly played would be resounding in the world forever.


    The martial world contained too many beautiful dreams of youngsters. Heroes, love stories, songs, beauties, courage, fame, legends... but all were buried in history¡­


    A sword came and left, with hatred and gratitude¡­


    A song killed and moaned, the rhythm of the sword art¡­


    It was a dream


    It could only be a dream.


    A dream, especially a sweet dream, one was easy to wake up from! Reality was the only eternity!


    Only those ignorant youngsters, in their most impulsive ages, thought the martial world was wonderful. However, when they were old enough, they eventually saw the truth. There was no dream in the martial world. What they could do was to make a long sigh.


    It was simply a world of sin, filth, blood, betrayal, slaughter, and death!


    It aroused everybody''s negative emotion, status, and feelings!


    A man sometimes had no choice while living in the martial world. The tiredness and the helplessness would keep filling his heart.


    Ye Xiao loved this song. It told the solitariness and helplessness of the life in the martial world.


    Whenever he was free, he would sing it gently on the top of a mountain, or in a silent valley. The sadness, grief, the helplessness, and despair in the song were only experienced by cultivators who had been through a lot in the martial world.


    Every time when he sang it, he had some strange feeling and got a new enlightenment. It was like a liquor to him, which contained both the spiciness of the new liquor and the richness of the old. The two tastes worked together in his heart, making a complex emotion. It could only be sensed but not described.


    "The martial world is good for the man who has climbed to the peak alone¡­" Ye Xiao sighed. "However, even when one is on top of the world, the loneliness¡­ Is it truly good? The man who wrote this song¡­ I don''t think he understands it thoroughly¡­ Ah¡­ One can only get the most distant view when he is in the highest position. He has never been on top of the world¡­ so he surely have no idea how it feels to stand on top of the world¡­"


    The pony was making clopping sound. Ye Xiao was moving on the road in a casual way. It fitted the image of a lonely hero in the youngsters'' mind, though.


    However, somebody laughed and then sang loudly, "Good. Martial world is good. Martial world is great. Men are beheaded every day. Martial world is good. Martial world is great. Heroes die in the same way. Martial world is good. Martial world is great. Beauties grow old and ugly day by day. Martial world is good. Martial world is great. Lives are wasted in different ways. Martial world is good. Martial world is great. Who the f*ck says the martial world is great? ¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. The man who sang sounded so energetic. In his voice, there was a sense of unruliness, unconstraint, and wildness. Apparently, he had something powerful to support him on being outspoken like this.


    What the man sang wasn''t the original song. However, it was the same rhythm. Apparently, he added the lyric into the original song. However, Ye Xiao felt like it sounded exactly the same as the vagrant cultivator''s. However, it was more wild and unruly.


    The man''s voice was heavy and broad. Hearing the voice, Ye Xiao started to picture the image of the man.


    It might be a man who was tall and overweight with a big beard.


    "May I ask who sang the song that impressed me that much? Since we are both fans of it, why not just show yourself to me?" Ye Xiao looked at the forest and spoke loudly.


    ¡­

 890 Guan Lingxiao!

    Chapter 890: Guan Lingxiao!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    With a loud laughter, a big shadow showed up in the forest. A man showed himself.


    He was exactly as Ye Xiao pictured.


    The man was square-shouldered, tall and heavy. He was one head higher than the average. As he walked out the forest, it felt like a living iron tower moving out.


    He walked in big strides. It seemed the earth was shaking when he stepped on it.


    The man was bigger than normal people in every part of the body, arms, head, waist¡­


    However, instead of being peculiar, he looked pretty good.


    He just simply walked. He didn''t try to gather any spiritual power or do any martial art. There was a strong vigor naturally glowing on him.


    Ye Xiao was right about his big beard too. He had a big beard and an unkempt hair. However, he didn''t look slovenly.


    "Young man, you sang well!" The big man grinned and said, "You are so young, yet you sang the true beauty of that song. Well done."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am flattered. I just thoughtlessly learned and tried. What you sang, that was much more meaningful and cadenced. I guess you must have lots of experience about the life in the martial world, brother. It all came from the bottom of your heart. May I have your name, please?"


    He didn''t know the man. Since they liked the same song, he decided to make friends with the man.


    "Me? I am Guan Lingxiao. Brother, you must have heard of me before!" The big man laughed. He seemed quite confident about his reputation.


    "Guan Lingxiao?" Ye Xiao was a bit blank. He coughed and said, "Well¡­ Uh¡­ I am new to the martial world¡­ I barely know much about heroes in this world¡­ I am quite ignorant¡­"


    He truly hadn''t heard of such a name ever. But the man was showing a face saying ''I am a big figure! You definitely know my name! You must!'' Ye Xiao didn''t want to hurt his feeling.


    However¡­ he couldn''t lie about it either. He wouldn''t say something like ''what a reverberating name in the world''¡­


    "You¡­ Really? You haven''t heard of me?" Guan Lingxiao looked at Ye Xiao like looking at a freak, which was ignorant and stupid.


    "Not¡­ Not really." Ye Xiao shook his head. He decided to just be frank!


    In fact, although it was his second life now, he had just been away from Qing-Yun Realm for about two years. No matter how experienced he was, he was too much a superior figure in the realm. He only remembered those who were as brilliant as himself. In fact, there were just a few people in the realm that he would try to remember the names of.


    Guan Lingxiao was a name he had never heard of. It wouldn''t be an influential name at all.


    He wanted to be patient and thoughtful for the man because they both liked the song and the man actually added some wonderful lyrics in the song. However, after being asked several times about whether or not he knew about the name, Ye Xiao felt a bit... well, not disgusted, but slightly annoyed!


    Guan Lingxiao seemed disappointed. He widely opened his eyes and turned around. He rubbed his head and said with an unbelieving face, "Have you truly never heard of my name? Have you heard of Half Sky? Don''t tell me you know nothing about Half Sky. You are new in the martial world, so you are a bit ignorant. I get it. But your masters should have told you stories about some important figures in the world!"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He thought for a while and said, "I truly don''t know your name at all. The Half Sky¡­ I remembered it was the monicker of a cultivator who''s name is Xiao Mengyun¡­ Do I remember it wrong¡­"


    Guan Lingxiao looked at Ye Xiao and spoke in an extremely sorrowful voice, "That man has died¡­ for over thirty years¡­ brother¡­"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head. It was a bad habit he developed in the present life. It was not good, but sometimes he couldn''t help it.


    Guan Lingxiao looked at Ye Xiao, hoping that he would think of his name. He seemed quite stricken.


    Ye Xiao thought for a long time but just shrugged. He couldn''t think of anything, so he looked at Guan Lingxiao regrettably.


    Guan Lingxiao jumped up and shouted, "There actually is a man who hasn''t heard of my name! Actually¡­ You actually haven''t¡­"


    He talked like Ye Xiao didn''t know the seven sects, one person, two great halls and three palaces¡­


    Ye Xiao was speechless!


    "Forget it. Just tell me who do you know in the world? Whose names have heard before? You must know some names!" Guan Lingxiao lowered his head while looking at Ye Xiao from high to low and talked to Ye Xiao in a frustrated tone.


    Well, Ye Xiao was two heads smaller than him, no matter how he tried to stand higher!


    The man was too tall. It wasn''t Ye Xiao''s fault!


    "The names¡­ Hmmm¡­ I know about the man, Wu Fa¡­ Xuan Bing of Misty Cloud Palace, the names of the prime masters of the two great halls. I know the prime masters of the seven great sects¡­" Ye Xiao looked innocent. He just said the people in the world that he thought were influential enough.


    That was a list of some true great figures. In Xiao Monarch''s eyes, there were just about thirty people in the entire Qing-Yun Realm who were truly important, because every one of these people was extremely powerful, at least equally powerful with him. The rest of the cultivators were truly not qualified enough for him to bother remembering the names.


    Guan Lingxiao opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xiao blankly. After a while, when Ye Xiao was done, Guan Lingxiao said, "What else? Who else do you know apart from these top ranged monster cultivators?"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then said, "Well¡­ as like¡­ Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian of Cold Moon Palace¡­ Gu Jinlong of Saint Sunlight Sect¡­ And¡­"


    The more Ye Xiao spoke, the darker Guan Lingxiao''s face became.


    Those were all superior figures in the realm¡­


    ¡­

 891 What’s Wrong With You?

    Chapter 891: What¡¯s Wrong With You?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Guan Lingxiao stopped him and said, "Can''t you stop giving me the names of those horrible people? Who else do you know? Someone more ordinary? Someone not so frightening?"


    Ye Xiao shrugged. "No¡­"


    In fact, he knew a less powerful one, Bing Xinyue. However, he pretended he didn''t know anybody like her!


    "Phew¡­" Guan Lingxiao exhaled. The grass on the roadside was shaking because of his long breath. He said, "Now I believe you are truly a rookie in the martial world. You barely know anything¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [That is too easy¡­ I wonder how you came to such a conclusion¡­]


    "Younger Brother, listen. I am Guan Lingxiao. They call me Half Sky!" Guan Lingxiao made sure the young man was totally an ignorant rookie, so he felt better now.


    He was again more confident than he should all of a sudden. He felt so good about himself and spoke as if he was giving Ye Xiao some life-saving suggestions, "The first thing you must remember in the martial world is that you must remember every superior cultivator you meet in the world. Even if you have just heard of the names, you must remember them all. When you get in trouble someday, sometimes you need those names to get you out of the danger. Do you understand? Isn''t it so enlightening?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Brilliant. Enlightening."


    Guan Lingxiao laughed and said, "Good! The boy is worth teaching. Now, do you remember me?"


    Ye Xiao was blank. And then he nodded, "Yes! Resounding! How can I forget about you?"


    He was apparently lying with the word resounding, but he was telling the truth that he wouldn''t forget such a weirdo. In fact, for a long long time after, he wouldn''t be able to forget this man!


    It was not easy to forget such a hilarious man.


    Guan Lingxiao laughed loudly and went on talking, "Well, the martial world..." He talked a lot about the stories in the martial world and gave Ye Xiao some advice. After that, he stopped and asked, "Where are you heading?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the tall and vigorous man. This man gave people an image of power, vigor, strength, and greatness at first sight¡­ Ye Xiao couldn''t believe that he turned out to be a chatterbox!


    An absolute¡­ superior chatterbox.


    Ye Xiao truly wanted to ask him something. [Do you think you deserve the great body the nature blessed you with? You have a body that all men want, yet you have a mouth of a nagging woman!]


    [Is that right?]


    However, he just thought of it but didn''t ask him.


    He didn''t dare to!


    He could sense the big man''s cultivation strength. It was definitely much higher than his.


    If he recklessly asked such an impolite question, he would definitely be beaten up to death! That was not a wise thing to do!


    "Brother Guan, I am new to the martial world. I barely learned anything yet. May I ask about your cultivation level since you already have such a resounding title? What level are you at?" Ye Xiao humbly asked.


    Guan Lingxiao paced around with his two long legs and looked around. In a pretentious way, he blandly said, "I am just a few years older than you. Of course, I should be a bit stronger than you. I am only level nine of Dream Origin Stage. I still have one step to take to reach Dao Origin Stage. Not worth mentioning."


    Ye Xiao was still riding on the pony, yet Guan Lingxiao was still half a head higher than him. He was so tall. Other than that, he walked no slower than Ye Xiao''s pony.


    "One step to Dao Origin Stage. Impressive¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    [Level nine of Dream Origin Stage? Not even the top of level nine? How is that one step to Dao Origin Stage¡­ Can''t you just stop pretending to be something? At the very least, even if you are Dao Origin Stage now, is it really something worth showing off?]


    "Heh, heh. I am flattered. There are lots of people who are in a higher level than me in Qing-Yun Realm." Guan Lingxiao blandly spoke and kept showing off, "However¡­ at least I am one of the influential figures in this world."


    "How outstanding!" Ye Xiao praised insincerely.


    Guan Lingxiao laughed and said, "You and me, we met each other because of a song. I felt like I have known you for a long time when I saw you for the first sight, Younger Brother. I don''t have any other advantages. I am just good at making friends. I especially like to take care of the rookies who are new to the martial world. My heart is pretty soft sometimes¡­ Heh, heh¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "It''s so kind of you, Brother Guan."


    He thoroughly knew what the truth really was.


    Guan Lingxiao was such a swaggering man. Ye Xiao surely wouldn''t like to listen to his bragging, and neither would all the experienced cultivators.


    He was simply bragging in front of the rookies. That was all. He wasn''t that powerful after all¡­


    Well, at some point, he wasn''t lying when he said he liked to take care of rookies¡­


    The biggest reason must be that giving advice to rookies was his only chance to show his strength.


    "When you first get in the martial world, you better get yourself a company. If you get an experienced company at the beginning, it would be much better." Guan Lingxiao obviously tried to give Ye Xiao a suggestion, "It will make things much safer for you at least. However, there aren''t many nice people in this place. So when you meet one, you better cherish him."


    "Hmm. That''s true. Brother Guan, thanks." Ye Xiao tried not to laugh.


    "Look, when you meet someone like that, you must be careful about your attitude. Never break his heart. It is definitely not a wise thing to anger a man with a warm heart." Guan Lingxiao spoke righteously, "For example, sometimes you can give him some money as a thank you for his help. That would make both of you feel good along the way."


    Ye Xiao understood what he wanted. He took out a few spiritual stones and said, "That''s true. Brother Guan, look, here are a few stones. Please accept it."


    "What do you think you are doing? What? You think I am this kind of person?" Guan Lingxiao glared at Ye Xiao. "What is wrong with you? You think I am asking anything from you?"


    [Come on, Big Brother! Of course you are! What else can it be? Don''t you want us both to feel better?]


    [Just take the stones and we both get through this complex instruction play! Do you have to be so theatrical?]


    ¡­

 892 Black Cavalry Alliance!

    Chapter 892: Black Cavalry Alliance!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and still tried to spoke enthusiastically, "No, please do not mistake me. I am truly in need of lots of help here. I am new. I can''t even find a place to eat and drink. Brother Guan, you know everything that I need. Just take these stones as my share for the meal later. Let''s just find somewhere to eat. Brother Guan, you are a generous man. I don''t think you would refuse to share a meal with me, would you?"


    Guan Lingxiao frowned and nodded. "You are right¡­ Well then, I guess I should keep these small things for you. You trust me like this. How do you know I won''t run away with them?"


    "Brother Guan, are they more valuable than our connection? The song we like? We are much like brothers now, aren''t we?" Ye Xiao said, "If I can''t trust Half Sky, Guan Lingxiao, who should I trust in this world then?"


    Guan Lingxiao blushed and then spoke spiritedly, "Relax, brother. You will never be left behind."


    He slapped on his own chest!


    [This guy is definitely self-conscious and also impoverished. He actually thought about taking away the spiritual stones¡­ Those are just a few spiritual stones¡­]


    Guan Lingxiao took away the stones. He tried to be calm, yet the big smile on his face wouldn''t lie¡­


    Ye Xiao realized the truth about this man.


    [He is actually not that bold¡­]


    [Otherwise, with his strength, if he go out to rob somebody, it must be easy to get some spiritual stones¡­]


    [I guess he is going to be my guard from now on¡­]


    [Well, it is not so bad to have a guard. At least it wouldn''t be so boring on the road!]


    ¡­


    "Sky Soul Mountain? That is no less than ten thousand miles away¡­" Guan Lingxiao said and he didn''t stop walking ahead. "Let''s go then. Hurry. The next three hundred miles are totally empty. There is nowhere to sleep by¡­"


    The two of them started the journey with laughter and a number of conversations.


    Guan Lingxiao was a little bit influential somehow. They had met many bandits on the road, but when they saw Guan Lingxiao, they would give up on their plans.


    Guan Lingxiao became more triumphant and inflated after that.


    However, Ye Xiao was still a bit confused. [Even if you are truly such a man with a warm heart, you¡­ it just doesn''t seem right that you came to me just like that?]


    [Was it really a coincidence?]


    When they walked out about two hundred miles, suddenly, the heavy sound of clops resounded from everywhere. Countless cavalries were getting over to them. They were surrounded.


    Guan Lingxiao''s face turned extremely dark when he saw it. It was not good.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xiao asked and frowned.


    Ye Xiao kept Guan Lingxiao with him because he wanted to avoid troubles. However, if Guan Lingxiao drew more troubles instead, it would be against Ye Xiao''s will!


    Guan Lingxiao wasn''t confident and triumphant anymore. Instead, it seemed he was going to burst in tears at any second. He spoke in a shaking voice, "It is a big trouble¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at him. Guan Lingxiao was no more vigorous and spirited. The vigor of Half Sky Guan Lingxiao was completely gone.


    The clop of the cavalries stopped. The dust was rolling up in the air.


    There was a group of cavalries in black armors on the road.


    Every cavalry was showing a dark face, looking over to them in cold eyes.


    Guan Lingxiao stepped behind a bit, ridiculously trying to hide himself behind Ye Xiao. He was too big for that.


    "Guan Lingxiao! Show yourself now!" A black-armored man who seemed to be the leader stepped out and stared at Guan Lingxiao with two sharp eyes like shooting arrows. "It isn''t right to escape the mistake you made like that! That is not a thing a man should do!"


    He was riding a horse, yet he still looked straight up and tall, like a sword pointing up to the sky. When he was talking, he put one of his hand on the sword on the waist, as if he would draw out the sword to kill at any second.


    Ye Xiao stared at him and spoke in a light voice, "Black Cavalry Alliance?"


    Guan Lingxiao looked pale at the moment. He nodded. He was so panicked that he actually ignored the truth that Ye Xiao was new to the martial world and he shouldn''t know about Black Cavalry Alliance.


    "What did you do to piss them?" Ye Xiao was curious. How could Guan Lingxiao, such a small figure, mess up with the powerful Black Cavalry Alliance?


    It was one of the strongest bandit organization in the Qing-Yun Realm. Black Cavalry was a group of people even Xiao Monarch wouldn''t want to fight against.


    Guan Lingxiao was merely level nine of Dream Origin Stage¡­ If he did mess with Black Cavalry Alliance, how could he survive till the present?


    When the smoke rises up eight thousand Zhang [1], there are a hundred thousand black cavalry in hell!


    There were one hundred thousand men in Black Cavalry Alliance. They were well armed and disciplined. Each man of the cavalry was beyond Dream Origin Stage. They had suffered a lot to pass the trial and became one of the black rides!


    It was not their only features. People wished it was, because that would make them easy be defeat!


    However, the most horrible part of them was that each of them was wiling to sacrifice all the time! They would kill themselves to destroy the enemy if they had to!


    If they were facing some invincible enemy, they would still keep rushing over to die as living weapons one by one, row by row. Each man of the black cavalry would like to sacrifice himself to only cause a slight damage to the enemy.


    They would rather let countless of their brothers die just to take the victory.


    [I die. He who rides beside me still lives. He dies, whoever rides beside him still lives. As long as the black cavalry exist, our enemy will die!]


    That was the most horrible thing about Black Cavalry Alliance.


    That was why even a powerful man like Xiao Monarch wouldn''t be happy to fight against them!


    The black cavalry was getting more and more crowded around them. Ye Xiao started to feel suppressed.


    Countless men in black armors showed up in the light of the setting sun, as if all directions in the world were blocked.


    However, nobody made a sound. Thousands of horses stayed together, yet there was no sound of them. What a well trained army! Whoever knew about military would be scared by this.


    "Guan Lingxiao, we don''t want to force you. You should tell us where that Murderous Dan-making Therapist went!" The man who led the army stared at Guan Lingxiao with a blank face. "You will be safe once you tell me where he is!"


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Unit of length.

 893 I Am Going Too!

    Chapter 893: I Am Going Too!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Brother Mu, I truly have no idea¡­" Guan Lingxiao had a pained expression. He shouted, "If I ever lie about this, then I will call myself a bastard!"


    The captain was still calm. He spoke in a horrible voice, "I don''t care whether you are aware or not. You will die if you don''t tell me where he is! You introduced that man. Now you take the responsibility for it!"


    Guan Lingxiao was sweating. "Brother Mu, please. I truly have no idea where that fxcking bastard is! I will tell you at the first moment when I know! I was trying to find a good therapist for the young lord of yours. I met that guy in coincidence. I never knew he is such a liar¡­ I didn''t know he would just leave like this¡­ I have no idea¡­"


    - Clang! -


    The three hundred horsemen who were in front of the crowd drew out their weapons at the same time. Three hundred swords were unsheathed, yet it only made one sound.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but praise it sincerely. That was a result of some real difficult trainings for years!


    Guan Lingxiao was shaking when he saw that. He forcibly swallowed what he was going to say immediately.


    Ye Xiao was listening to the conversation. He noticed that the situation was going worse, so he interrupted, "Is the honorific young lord injured? Is that why you need a dan-maker to save him?"


    The captain squinted at him but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiao said, "I met Brother Guan Lingxiao not for a long time, but I know he is kind-hearted. I don''t think he would harm your interest on purpose. If he did, he wouldn''t still stay in this place. Is the honorific young lord injured? Sick? Poisoned?


    "A difficult disease?


    "All dan-makers you know couldn''t cure him?


    "Brother Guan Lingxiao want to be close to Black Cavalry, or maybe you guys have posted a reward for it, so he found a dan-maker for you?


    "A man who called himself ''Murderous Dan-making Therapist'' went to Guan Lingxiao? He said he could bring the man back from death, so Guan Lingxiao took him to Black Cavalry?


    "You surely have heard of the name ''Murderous Dan-making Therapist'', otherwise, you wouldn''t let him go on with the treatment? However, things didn''t go well. Did that therapist have any evil plan in mind?


    "He didn''t cure the young lord, instead, he messed about with it?


    "After doing all that he shouldn''t do, he disappeared? You couldn''t find him anymore, so you have to blame it to Guan Lingxiao, because it is Guan Lingxiao who introduced that man to you?


    "Even though you know Guan Lingxiao certainly doesn''t know where that therapist is, you decided to try it. Maybe Guan Lingxiao knows. Am I right?"


    It seemed Ye Xiao had brought up lost of questions. In fact, the question didn''t need to be answered, because Ye Xiao already had the answers.


    That captain, whom Guan Lingxiao called Brother Mu looked at Ye Xiao. He was honestly shocked.


    [The young man knew nothing about all he just said.]


    [Guan Lingxiao didn''t tell him anything. None of us has told him anything.]


    [What he knows are everything that is said in the conversation. That''s all. Yet he actually said so many of the truth. That''s impressive.]


    Brother Mu blandly said, "It is roughly the same as you said, young man."


    "Our young lord has made a post of reward for a therapist or a dan-maker. Guan Lingxiao introduced that Murderous Dan-making Therapist to us, and took the big pack of money away. The therapist didn''t cure our young lord. Instead, he poisoned our young lord!"


    He coldly continued, "He is connected to Guan Lingxiao. Guan Lingxiao is definitely not as innocent as he acts! He introduced that therapist and took a huge money from us. Now that things have gone far worse, of course we should blame him. If he can find that therapist and save our lord, there is room for negotiation. If not, if our young lord dies, Guan Lingxiao, you know what will happen!"


    Guan Lingxiao was wronged. He said, "Brother Mu, come on. I was thrilled by that money. That is true. But I also sincerely wanted to solve the problem for you. That is why I worked so hard to find a famous therapist for the young lord. That murderous and sh*tty bastard is totally my bad luck. I did that due to kindness and sincerity¡­ please¡­"


    Brother Mu was untouched. He said, "I don''t care what you think. Didn''t you take that money from us? The problem is that our young lord became worse because of the man you introduced! His injury didn''t get cured and he is poisoned! Who should we blame if we don''t blame you for that?"


    Guan Lingxiao was shocked. He had nothing to said anymore.


    "No matter what you think, Guan Lingxiao, you can''t escape the responsibility." Brother Mu spoke with a cold voice, "Now, are you coming with us? Or should we force you to come?"


    Guan Lingxiao looked in trouble. He looked around and gritted his teeth. "I am going with you! But this young man here, he is new to this world. I barely know him. We met each other earlier today. I was planning to earn some money from him. That''s all. I was guarding him on the way, and also trying to get myself away from this place. He has nothing to do with all this! I''ll go with you, but you have to let him free!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. [This Guan Lingxiao is surprisingly a man of honor.]


    Brother Mu coldly said, "We won''t hurt innocent people! Make way for the young man!"


    Hundreds of horsemen moved aside at the same time, making a ten meters wide path in the crowd.


    Guan Lingxiao looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Brother, go now. I wanted to keep you safe till you get to Sky Soul Mountain, but¡­ I guess it''s time to say goodbye. So long¡­ Maybe if we have the chance to meet again."


    Actually, for Ye Xiao, it was better not to get involved into any troubles. After spending some time with Guan Lingxiao on the road, he didn''t like Guan Lingxiao that much now. He didn''t want to get involved at the beginning. However, what Guan Lingxiao said at the end changed his mind.


    He thought for a while and said, "In fact, Brother Guan is not the key of this problem. You don''t have to find that therapist though. What you need is to cure your young lord. I am not in a hurry to Sky Soul Mountain. I can go with you. I know something about dan-making. Maybe I can help the young lord''s situation. If it truly is beyond my capability, I will leave then."


    ¡­

 894 King of Horses!

    Chapter 894: King of Horses!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Guan Lingxiao was aghast. He hurriedly stopped Ye Xiao, "What the hell is in your mind your stupid rookie? Don''t you know what danger is? You are not going to get away if you come with me!"


    The captain''s eyes lit up. "You know about dan-making. Younger Brother, are you a dan-maker or a pharmacist?"


    Ye Xiao ignored Guan Lingxiao. He nodded and said, "I happen to know something about both. Since you are not going to let go of any possibility, I guess you won''t turn me down."


    "That''s true. Accept my appreciation. Come with us. If you really can help, Black Cavalry Alliance will remember your favor forever."


    The captain was thrilled, but when he thought of Ye Xiao''s age, he sighed.


    [What does he know? He''s too young after all. All teenagers have the same problem. They are too ignorant. I guess he just knows something about medicines and dan. Anyway¡­ he is right. We won''t let go of any possibility. Young lord will die at any second. This is the last moment. I have to try everything!]


    [Guan Lingxiao most likely know nothing about that Murderous Therapist!]


    Guan Lingxiao knew that it was decided and nobody could change Brother Mu''s mind now. He looked at Ye Xiao helplessly and made a long sigh. Eventually, he started to walk in big strides again.


    Ye Xiao smiled and urged the pony by kicking it. "Ya!"


    The pony suddenly neighed loudly and stood up with two feet. Its bristle was flying up. Before its forepaws touched the floor, it shot out like a shooting arrow.


    "Good horse!"


    All the horsemen''s eyes lit up. They had been living on the back of horses for half of their lives. They were sensitive about horses. They saw the pony run and recognized it as an absolute valuable horse.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and tapped on the pony''s head. He said, "Darky, you got some really strong feet there. I guess you won''t waste my time."


    [Darky¡­] The captain, Brother Mu, was speechless.


    [He actually gave this wonderful horse such a stupid name.]


    Darky started running in front of everybody. It ran pass all the horses of the black cavalry, with its head high. It looked ahead, as if it was a king running on his own land watching his own army.


    All the horses of the black cavalry were quietly standing. They slightly lowered their heads as they watched the little horse rush out from the crowd. After their masters gave them orders to move, they started to run.


    Darky was leading the way.


    All horses of the black cavalry were following it, like a stream of dark tide.


    All the black cavalry were annoyed. No matter how they tried to urge their horses, none of the horses could surpass the little horse.


    Darky kept a certain distance with the other horses.


    Even Captain Mu''s horse was slightly behind Darky. No matter how Captain Mu urged his favorite horse, the horse didn''t run any faster.


    He even whipped it twice, yet the horse was still keeping the distance to Darky.


    After a while, Captain Mu noticed that his horse was looking at Darky in an extremely flattering way!


    It was like a guilty official begging for his king''s mercy!


    All of a sudden!


    Captain Mu realized something! He exclaimed, "King of horses?"


    Darky was running fast. It looked so fit and lusty. But that was all that could be told about it. It didn''t seem to be any better than the other horses.


    However, it was leading all those horses running across the land like flood. It was quiet all the time when it was running. The horses followed it silently as if they would follow Darky till the end of the world.


    "Wrong direction¡­" Captain Mu shouted angrily, "Turn! Turn! Haw!"


    Darky ignored him. It just kept running.


    The other horses didn''t care about the right direction either. They were not the horses they used to be at the moment. They just kept following Darky. It felt like they would always follow that pony no matter where it went.


    Even if it ran towards a cliff, as long as it jumped down the cliff, the other horses would all jump down without any hesitation.


    The black cavalry were all scolding their own horses. They wanted their horses to change the direction. However, even though they were holding their horses'' necks, the horses were only running behind Darky.


    They wouldn''t change!


    They would rather die!


    Ye Xiao was a bit speechless too.


    He couldn''t believe his little horse actually led a riot of hundreds of horses¡­ It actually did this¡­


    He gently slapped on Darky''s head and said, "Come on. Do you know where to go? Why are you running like this¡­ Just slow down a bit, will you?"


    Darky neighed. It meant, ''Nobody''s leading the way anyway¡­ Why can''t I just go where I want to¡­''


    Ye Xiao was both annoyed and delighted. [You are showing your king''s vigor to the other horses. No horse in the world dares to run in front of you! Alright?]


    Ye Xiao forcibly made Darky slow down. Captain Mu''s horse finally ran ahead under Ye Xiao''s permission.


    It was running so cautiously and nervously. Captain Mu had been riding this horse for so many years. He was sure he would never fall off the back of this horse. However, this time, he nearly fell down the horse because for several times, the horse suddenly turned stiff.


    The thousands of other horses seemed furious. They were all looking at Captain Mu''s horse like they wanted to chew it alive. [Bastard horse! How dare you run in front of the king!]


    [Do you want to die?]


    They were well trained in the Black Cavalry Alliance after all. Otherwise, they would have rushed over and kicked that poor horse to death for a long time!


    "Neigh¡­" The poor horse was making a statement to the other horses. ''I don''t want this either, alright? I am forced¡­ The king doesn''t know where to go¡­ I am simply leading the way¡­ How could I surpass the king¡­ Look at me! Look carefully at me! I am so cautious not to surpass the king, alright¡­''


    "Neigh¡­" Thousands of the horses replied, ''Bastard! The king is omnipotent! Are you telling me he doesn''t know the way? Even I know the way! You god damn bastard! You must have evil thoughts in your mind¡­ You are going to commit treason¡­''


    ¡­

 895 King Descended!

    Chapter 895: King Descended!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Darky ran with its chest up, enjoying the admiration from all the other horses. It was spirited.


    "Brother Ye¡­" Captain Mu''s eyes lit up with fever, "Your horse¡­ is the king of horses! That is¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He said, "King of horses? Darky?"


    Captain Mu nearly fell off the horse.


    [Come on, brother. Can''t you stop calling it that name?]


    Ye Xiao was quite innocent though.


    [What is going on?]


    [I told Erhuo to get me a horse, because it is too tiring to walk for a long time.]


    [Erhuo ran into the forest right away.]


    [After half a day, Darky was running over to me and I found Erhuo arrogantly sitting on Darky''s head¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn''t recognize Darky as any valuable horse because of its size. That was why he casually gave it the name, Darky.


    A great horse should have a great body. That was true. Good horse was always tall and big. Darky was too small for a great horse. Ye Xiao needed a pony to carry him, and he wasn''t in a hurry. So he accepted Darky. Besides, Darky ran pretty fast¡­


    However, he never expected Darky, the pony, was a great horse, the king of horses!


    Ye Xiao exclaimed ''holy heavens'' in the head and thought, [In fact this is reasonable. Erhuo would never pick an ordinary horse.]


    [Since Erhuo has spent such a long time to find Darky, it should be the best of the best!]


    "Black hair, dark bristle, white hoof, narrow neck, long waist, long legs¡­" Captain Mu looked at Darky with obsessed eyes, like a horny old man who hadn''t had sex for over a dozen years suddenly got married, staring at his beautiful bride in the night of the wedding day¡ªhe simply wanted to swallow her immediately¡­


    "So pretty¡­ the king of horses indeed¡­" Captain Mu said.


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [Pretty¡­ he said the horse was pretty¡­]


    [That was¡­ unbelievable¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn''t notice that Captain Mu was actually alerted¡­


    If Ye Xiao was his enemy, it would be a horrible threat to Black Cavalry Alliance.


    He could simply stir the entire Black Cavalry Alliance up by using Darky, the king of horses he had!


    It was the power of Darky!


    Animals don''t talk, but they communicate. All the other horses would be compelled to submit to their king!


    Nobody, no matter how powerful, not even Wu Fa, could destroy Black Cavalry Alliance alone.


    However, for Darky, it was a piece of cake. All Darky needed to do was to neigh loudly!


    Black Cavalry Alliance would be destroyed by Darky!


    Captain Mu couldn''t go on the thought of it. He nearly scared himself to death!


    He wanted Ye Xiao to come with him, because he thought there might be an opportunity that the latter could cure his young lord. However, what if Ye Xiao turned out to a horrible disaster¡­


    Actually, nobody had ever heard that the king of horses could be tamed by any human¡­ How could such a proud animal submit to a human being and become somebody''s ride?


    It should be utterly persevering!


    What happened to Darky?


    After the time of a meal, there was the entrance of an alley ahead of them.


    They had reached the destination, so Captain Mu''s horse didn''t dare to be in front of the crowd anymore.


    That was a clever horse.


    [We arrived already. How dare I run in front of the king? If the tens of thousands of brothers and sisters in the valley see me running ignorantly ahead of the king, they would kick me to death before the sky turns dark tonight. I will never swagger around in front of the king, but they wouldn''t believe me¡­ It is desecrating the stateliness of the king¡­ Ah¡­ How miserable my life is¡­]


    The valley was extremely quiet.


    It was unimaginably strange to call a valley quiet.


    The valley ought to be be quiet, then why was it strange to call it so?


    Because there were over thousands of horses gathering in this valley! How could such a valley be so quiet?


    However, it was actually this quiet!


    Every horse in the valley stayed so quiet. They waved their tails and ate the fodder in the manger, looking around with their soft eyes. It seemed to be a peaceful and serene day.


    Tens of thousands people of the Black Cavalry Alliance were everywhere in the valley. Some of them were having a quiet conversation, some were gently washing their horses, while the others were doing something else.


    All in all, the entire valley was full of peace and warmth.


    When a rapid and loud neigh echoed out, the silence and peace were broken.


    In fact, what truly broke the peace was¡­


    The horses in the valley seemed to sense something. They all stood up and stayed still almost the same time. They all looked to the entrance of the valley at the same time.


    All horses were anxiously swaying their tails and making slight sounds in the nose.


    Their ears were flicking. It seemed they were listening to something. The men in the valley who had been living with their horses for years knew that there must be something wrong.


    The horses weren''t actually anxious or nervous. In fact, they were more like excited and thrilled.


    The horsemen didn''t understand why their horses were excited? What for? That sound was obviously the return of the men who had gone out for a mission earlier. People returned to the valley at least ten times in a day. The horses should have gotten used to it long ago. They wouldn''t even move their eyes when they heard that. Why did they act so weird this time?


    [What is wrong?]


    "Neigh¡­"


    A long shout burst at the entrance of the valley. It was sharp as if it was resounding through the clouds to the sky.


    The long shout contained the overwhelming stateliness! It resounded between the sky and earth!


    People didn''t understand it. They didn''t know what that sound meant.


    However, the horses were different.


    ''Here I come! The king descends!''


    ¡­

 896 Cause and Effec

    Chapter 896: Cause and Effect


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Neigh¡­" Suddenly, tens of thousands of horses stood up with their forepaws up, neighing to the sky, showing their respect and submission to the king.


    The sound of the horses shouting together shocked the people in the valley. They nearly passed out because of the sudden burst of sound.


    The sound of the horses suddenly resounded in the valley and blew the dust and fallen leaves up to the sky fast.


    Before the neigh stopped, a dark little horse with four white hooves ran into the valley in front of the others!


    When it entered the valley, the valley immediately returned to silence.


    The horses that had been cheering and neighing a moment earlier suddenly became quiet like sleeping babies, so lovely, so adorable.


    Darky was the only horse running and swaggering in the valley. It looked like a dragon moving beautifully, as if the valley was its own territory!


    Ye Xiao was riding Darky, showing a handsome face, with his hair fluttering in the wind.


    He was pretty much like a beautiful jade while Darky was like a dragon. A man and a horse gave a brilliant performance in the valley!


    Everybody was shocked. Nobody knew what to do next.


    [What is going on?]


    [What the hell is this?]


    [I heard the sound of our men. They must have finished their job out there. But¡­ where are they now? How come a stranger riding his horse swaggered in like this?]


    [Captain Mu and his men are the only group of people out there on a mission. They should have caught Guan Lingxiao.]


    [Who is this young man?]


    When Captain Mu arrived, he apparently became a side character of this play. When he got in the valley, he felt the hostile gazes from the others in the valley.


    Maybe it was a bad day for him and his horse. His horse was unwelcomed to the other horses while he somehow annoyed the others too! How sad!


    A big man stood on the way like a steel tower and shouted, "Mu Zichong! What are you doing? What the hell are you doing? What did we send you to do? What is all this? What''s your explanation?"


    Mu Zichong got off the horse and hurriedly rushed over. "Prime Captain, please¡­ This isn''t my fault¡­ Look¡­ That young man, he is a dan-maker¡­"


    "Dan-maker? So what? Since when can a dan-maker can swagger in our place like a king¡­" The big man was annoyed. "Don''t you think maybe you showed him too much respect?"


    Mu Zichong was so upset. "I didn''t know things would turn this way¡­ The horse of his is the king of horses¡­ I would say how lucky we are that the horses didn''t betray us¡­"


    "You let that man come. Now you are telling me you know nothing. You are definitely¡­ Wait! King of horses?" The big man suddenly looked at Mu Zichong with two widely opened eyes.


    "What did you just say? The¡­ The king of horses?"


    "That''s it! The king of horses! Even more overwhelming than we ever heard of from the tales!"


    "Holy heavens!"


    The big man stared at Darky with fever in his eyes. He couldn''t look away anymore. The longer he stared at Darky, the brighter his eyes became. He kept rubbing his lower jaw and murmured, "It isn''t fully grown yet. It must be about one year old. But¡­ It is already bigger than it should be¡­ Look at its hooves. How beautiful when it walked¡­ It moved so smoothly¡­ Ah¡­ Such a great horse!"


    "What is its name? That king of horses?" the big man was still looking at Darky when he asked.


    Mu Zichong looked awkward and said, "It''s¡­ Dar¡­ Darky¡­"


    "Darky¡­" The big man was surprised. He then turned furious. "Mu Zichong! How dare you call my nickname! How bodacious!"


    "¡­" Mu Zichong was speechless.


    [What? Your nickname is Darky? I didn''t know it. I didn''t mean it. Really. I just told you that horse''s name. I didn''t know! I can''t believe the great king of horses has such a stupid name, and it is your nickname¡­ What a waste!]


    Another big man showed up and stopped the awkwardness by changing the topic. "What are you two quarreling for? Where is Guan Lingxiao?"


    Another man came from the east side. "What do you think you are doing? Mind your behaviors!"


    One more came from the west side. "Quiet! Are you committing treason?"


    After a few thundering shouts, it became calm and quiet again.


    Mu Zichong bowed to the leaders and reported what had happened earlier.


    When the men knew he had brought Guan Lingxiao back, they suddenly felt angry. They wished they could beat Guan Lingxiao up.


    When they knew there was a dan-maker who followed Guan Lingxiao back, they started to have a glimmer of hope that their lord would be cured.


    When they heard the horse of the dan-maker was the king of horses, they were astonished.


    In the end, when they knew the king of horses was named Darky, they burst in laughter! It was the Prime Captain''s nickname!


    It was such a coincidence!


    For once, there was delighted laughters in the valley.


    That was the first time in over two years.


    When Ye Xiao went to the main camp of the Black Cavalry Alliance, which was loaded inside the mountain, he had a complex feeling.


    He knew Black Cavalry Alliance was a huge organization. This was his first time to truly see it. It must be even more powerful than how people described them! When he saw the team of Mu Zichong, he was impressed. Now as he saw the basement of this disciplined organization, he was amazed and shocked!


    They had emptied the inside of a big mountain to build the main camp of Black Cavalry Alliance.


    Not any ordinary sect could do this!


    However, it was not the only thing that shocked Ye Xiao¡­ The name of this organization shocked him at the moment!


    Ye Xiao was quite familiar with this name, Black Cavalry Alliance.


    He never had any business with this organization, but he had heard a lot about it.


    Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang, told him much about Black Ride Alliance.


    This place reminded him of his best friend.


    Li Wuliang only had one sworn friend and one sworn brother.


    The sworn brother was Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, while the other was the head of Black Cavalry Alliance, Shangguan Zhuifeng!


    ¡­

 897 In the Black Cavalry Alliance

    Chapter 897: In the Black Cavalry Alliance


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After Li Wuliang died in the fight against the three factions, Black Cavalry Alliance sent out all their men to destroy lots of the subbranches of the three factions within two months. That was why when the three factions fought against Ye Xiao, they didn''t have much support from the remote areas.


    When Black Cavalry Alliance was going to fight head-on with the main force of the three factions, Shangguan Zhuifeng suddenly had a stroke. It all happened within half a day. The lower half of his body was disabled. Even though he was utterly furious, he couldn''t make further attacks anymore. Black Cavalry Alliance temporarily lost its most powerful leader, so the revenge stopped.


    When the leader of a big organization like Black Cavalry Alliance suffered from a disease, usually, somebody would think of snatching the seat of power, although the leader was still alive. However, every horsemen part of the cavalry was an honorable man. Shangguan Zhuifeng had a great reputation in the alliance. Even though he was suffering from the stroke, nobody would usurp his seat. Eventually, under all the black cavalry''s recommendation, Shangguan Zhuifeng''s son, the young lord, took the seat to lead the alliance.


    However, the young lord, Shangguan Tie, the head of the Black Cavalry Alliance was targeted on the back.


    Ye Xiao had been gathering information from the black cavalry when they were talking on the backs of the horses. Shangguan Tie was attacked half a year after his father got a stroke!


    The father and son encountered adversity in such a short time. The Black Cavalry Alliance didn''t fall to pieces because of that, but it was not as powerful as before anymore.


    Xiao Monarch had died when it happened to Black Cavalry Alliance¡­


    Now, under the arrangement of fate, Ye Xiao finally met the black cavalry. It reminded him a lot of the past.


    To help Black Cavalry Alliance was to help his brother Li Wuliang. Of course, he would come to help.


    Because Black Cavalry Alliance had sought revenge for Li Wuliang, Ye Xiao felt that he should help them.


    "Our young lord is inside. Please wait a minute here." It was the chief of all captains, who was temporarily in charge of the alliance, Mountain Sword, Luo Chong.


    He was level seven of Dao Origin Stage. He didn''t seem spirited for the high position he obtained. Instead, he seemed worried and sad. He looked tired on every bit of his face. As a level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator, he seemed too exhausted.


    It was obvious that he wasn''t enjoying the days to be the head of the entire alliance. Instead, he was tired because of the great responsibility.


    "How is the young lord?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Guan Lingxiao was right behind him. He didn''t dare to be away. He could see it from the others in the valley that if he was distant enough to Ye Xiao, he would be beaten up to death immediately¡­


    Sometimes, to do something with good intentions would lead to a bad result. That was also a serious mistake! It was much more terrible than simply following an evil mind!


    Ye Xiao was Guan Lingxiao''s only hope to survive this.


    As long as Ye Xiao could do something to help, no need to cure the young lord, just to make him feel better, Guan Lingxiao would be saved¡­


    Otherwise, nobody knew what crazy things the despairing Black Cavalry Alliance would do to him.


    Guan Lingxiao didn''t mean to do this, but he introduced the man who did it. He couldn''t escape this!


    "Not good." Luo Chong made a heavy sigh and frowned. His skinny face had a few clear wrinkles.


    "For now, the elders of our alliance are supporting the young lord with their life energy¡­ Once they have run out of power and stop¡­" Luo Chong was suppressing himself¡ªit was as if there was a volcano hidden deep inside his eyes.


    He was suppressing his emotions. Once it burst out, it could destroy lots of things!


    Ye Xiao nodded and walked faster.


    In a secret room inside the mountain, six men were sitting cross-legged on a bed. One of them was holding the young lord''s head by one hand. Four of the others each grabbed a foot or a hand of the young lord. The last one was holding his dantian. The six of them kept pouring spiritual energy into the young lord so that he could stay alive.


    There were twelve more people who were sitting elsewhere in the room. They were in meditation, recovering themselves.


    The eighteen men were the eighteen superiors of Black Cavalry Alliance.


    Shangguan Tie''s last chance relied on the life energy of these men.


    The moment these men ran out of energy, he would die!


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    These people were risking their lives.


    If they kept doing this for three months, not only Shangguan Tie, but also the eighteen superiors would die because of exhaustion!


    In fact¡­ as Ye Xiao saw, a few of the eighteen men had already consumed more of their energy than they could handle. They were all seriously injured. Even if they stopped right away, they couldn''t be improved in cultivation ever in the future. They couldn''t even return to their prime condition!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t the only one who knew it. The eighteen men all knew it. However, they still did it without any hesitation. None of them was indolent. They were obviously stouthearted men.


    There was an old man sitting on a chair, with a blanket on his knees, watching the young lord with concerns.


    This old man was exactly the great leader of the alliance, Shangguan Zhuifeng.


    People in this room were all superior cultivators. They were busy taking care of the young lord, but they still could notice the movements outside the door. When Ye Xiao came in, they just squinted then quickly looked away.


    He was too young!


    Even though he was truly a dan-maker, they didn''t believe he could actually do anything at such a young age!


    There used to be lots of genius of dan art, but even them still needed time to learn. Young dan-maker could never have any brilliant capability. All cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm agreed with this!


    Ye Xiao walked close to the bed, but nobody made room for him. He frowned and squeezed himself in. He put his fingers on Shangguan Tie''s wrist.


    It was actually rude and reckless. As expected, people started to look at him with hostility.


    "Who''s this guy?" An old man shouted, "Whose kid is this? Don''t you know where we are? How dare you¡­"


    Before he finished, Ye Xiao blandly spoke with his eyes closed, "The young lord is suffering three different kinds of wounds. His Jing and Mai are seriously damaged."


    "Seven Wounds Palm. He has been hit at least three times by Seven Wounds Palm attacks. His inner organs are all shook and injured. The man who attacked him must be over level five of Dao Origin stage."


    "Jing Breaking Fist. It damaged the Jing vein inside the body. Nearly half of it was damaged. A man could never cultivate both Seven Woulds Palm and Jing Breaking Fist. This was another man. He should be about level four of Dao Origin Stage. It was weaker than the other palm attack. That''s lucky."


    ¡­

 898 How Many Enemies

    Chapter 898: How Many Enemies


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Ye Xiao spoke, the others all turned silent. Nobody questioned him anymore.


    They all knew what he just said.


    However, they had spent a long time to come to this conclusion. They knew who the attackers were before they made the conclusion. None of them had ever told anybody else.


    All the dan-makers or therapists who had come didn''t know the real situation.


    It concerned too many secrets.


    However, Ye Xiao knew almost all about the situation by just holding the wrist of the young lord. He must be good at this.


    The real expert had shown his capability, how dare the others look down upon him anymore?


    Ye Xiao poured a slight stream of spiritual qi into Shangguan Tie''s body. He closed his eyes and slowly said, "Jing Breaking Fist must touch the young lord to cause damage, especially when it is in a low level. That is why I know the man who used the fist attack should be weaker.


    "Mai Blocking Finger... the young lord just got hit once by the finger attack. However, it was much more murderous than the other two attacks. The man who used the finger attack should be facing the young lord when he did it. After this attack, the fight was done. The man who did this must be the most powerful one of the three.


    "All the inner organs of the young lord has been damaged. His Jing and Mai are broken in many places. He has been wounded for a long time. I think he is dying now. It is close to impossible to cure him.


    "I guess, the young lord must have tried everything he could to get back from the attackers even though he was seriously injured in the end. He made it back in good luck, right?" Ye Xiao kept his eyes closed. "He escaped¡­ but he was utterly damaged. Because he had run back like that, it damaged him more. However, if he didn''t do it, he would have died out there. It is better to risk his life to try than to wait for death."


    Nobody mentioned this before, because nobody ever realized this.


    They were impressed by this young man now.


    Suddenly, everybody wanted him to go on. They wanted to know more. Even though he said the young lord was close to impossible to be cured, they still waited for Ye Xiao to say something positive.


    "If these are all he is suffering, there is still hope to cure him. There are lots of valuable materials in the Qing-Yun Realm. If we can keep him breathing and provide him with lots of valuable materials, day by day, he will be saved. However¡­ there is a chronic poison deep inside his body. It is consuming his life bit by bit. That is the most difficult part.


    "The poison was severe, but it wasn''t formed within a short time. He had it for a long time¡­ I am afraid it is more than a year¡­


    "That means he has been chronically poisoned for years¡­ Somebody has done this for a long time¡­ Whoever did this has the chance to use this kind of poison. He must be somebody special. He¡­ must be close to the young lord!"


    That was such a stunning conclusion!


    Everybody was shocked.


    Especially the old man, Shangguan Zhuifeng. He was furious.


    "I guess I should just be frank. This poison is special. It should always be eaten in a certain amount, no more, no less to be effective. It is important to handle the amount of the poison¡­ One more thing, a small amount of this poison can make any food become more delicious¡­


    "The most convenient way to do this is to put the poison into the soup¡­ Day after day, the poison gathers inside the body. When the young lord was attacked, his immunity decreased, and the poison burst.."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "What I said, it is not an ordinary theory. It is reasonable that you might question it. I just want to tell you what I know so that it will enlighten you. Maybe you have never seen this poison, but most of you must have heard of it. This poison comes from a flower¡­ Heartbroken Flower."


    The others were all enlightened when he said the name of the flower.


    There was exactly a poisonous flower they heard in the myth.


    It wasn''t a strong poison, but it could be accumulated. When it burst after accumulated for a long time, it was fatal.


    "As it is said, when it is accumulated to a certain point, it will burst and kill whoever is poisoned, no matter how powerful he is."


    Ye Xiao was still closing his eyes. He blankly said, "Thus, the young lord is severely damaged, so his immunity dropped, and the poison started to affect his body. After he got injured, he stopped having that soup, so the poison stayed inside him but hasn''t truly caused any fatal damage yet. In fact, the heavy wounds he is suffering right now has saved him from the poison. If he keeps taking the soup and the poison accumulates more, I am afraid¡­"


    What would happen then?


    The others all knew the answer. They were frightened.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng sat on the wheelchair. His eyes were full of ferocity and killing intent. His hands were holding the handles of the chair so tightly. Suddenly, he broke the handles into pieces by just grabbing them.


    Ye Xiao ignored it. He opened his eyes, and when he saw the others, he continued, "He is suffering both inside and outside wounds. The poison is indistinct. That is tricky, but it is still curable. However, there is one more thing in the young lord that shocks me. There is a mass of extreme cold qi hidden inside his body¡­ It is a special power. I reckon it must be a martial art that only women can cultivate.


    "Luckily, that woman must still be weak in cultivation. The young lord must have been defenseless when she attacked him¡­ Or maybe when she attacked him, he didn''t notice¡­


    "Five different kinds of wounds working together on him. He must be suffering a great deal. It is a miracle that he is still alive.


    "This is severe enough to get him killed. However, your enemy seems to be quite cautious. When you are looking for people who can save your young lord, your enemy sent a fake therapist to poison him again!


    ¡­

 899 Laughter of the Monarch; Hero of Eternity!

    Chapter 899: Laughter of the Monarch; Hero of Eternity!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "This poison is Dream Soul Powder! It is a drastic poison!" Ye Xiao opened his eyes and said, "I don''t know how many enemies you have or your young lord have, but I guess there must be a lot. They all want to get the young lord killed!"


    He made a sigh.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was gasping. He stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Young man, you are right. However, I just want to know one thing¡­ Can he be saved?"


    Ye Xiao looked at him in the eyes.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng spoke with a gasp, "Who did this, how they did it, how to seek revenge, how to vent the anger, let''s put them all away for now. What''s important now¡­ is my son''s life!"


    His eyes were filled with anger and a slight sorrow.


    Apparently, he must have figured out who wanted to get his son killed.


    "Hmm¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Yes!"


    Yes!


    Everybody was spirited and stared at him with wide-opened eyes.


    "Then¡­ Please¡­ Young brother¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng sounded sobbing. His voice was shaking. He suddenly lost his words.


    "Not only your son can be saved, your legs can be saved too," Ye Xiao said.


    - Boom! -


    The room was boiling.


    The elders were shocked that they couldn''t control their breaths. They started to cough and nearly got themselves choked.


    "However, you have to fully trust me. You have to do everything I say. First of all, you must find something for me." Ye Xiao said, "Without those things, nobody can save the young lord."


    The crowd stopped boiling.


    Some of them started to doubt.


    [Fully trust you? Do everything you say?]


    [Why does he sound just like that bloody murderous therapist?]


    [Is this¡­ another trick?]


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "I know what you are thinking and hesitating. Let me speak to the old alliance chief. You will have a decision."


    He walked to the old man and looked into his eyes. He whispered word by word, "One sword crosses the sky; thousands of horses surpass the wind. Laughter of the Monarch; hero of eternity."


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was shocked!


    Suddenly, his pale face turned red. He started to gasp heavily what staring at Ye Xiao. He couldn''t believe it. He said, "You¡­ You¡­"


    He held the chair and heavily gasped, trying to stand up!


    Ye Xiao calmly looked at him and didn''t say anything more.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng gasped once again. Suddenly, he raised his head and closed his eyes. Tears rolled down on his cheeks. He gasped and gasped.


    The room was silent!


    The old chief, who was so tough that even when his legs were broken, he didn''t exclaim, actually shed tears!


    "No more b*llshit! No more hesitation! Do whatever he says! Now!"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng closed his eyes while shedding tears, then he suddenly gave the toughest order he had ever made, "Nobody violates his commands! Whoever violates¡­ will be expelled from Black Cavalry Alliance!"


    [Expelled?]


    [That is the most severe punishment in Black Cavalry Alliance!]


    For the black cavalry, this was much worse than death!


    They couldn''t believe their old chief actually trusted this young man that much!


    They were all shocked. Nobody talked!


    [What the hell?]


    [What is wrong?]


    [Why¡­]


    [What did he just say to our chief?]


    [Why did the chief change his mind so quickly?]


    The next moment, they believed it did happen. When Shangguan Zhuifeng looked at Ye Xiao, they found that his eyes were full of trust!


    They knew this young man must be trustworthy because their chief showed such respect to the young man!


    "Brother, what is your name?" Shangguan Zhuifeng sounded gentle and soft. He even talked as if they were in the same age.


    "I¡­" Ye Xiao suddenly stopped midway.


    People kept asking about it, Guan Lingxiao, Captain Mu, and the others. It was the most usual thing to do to ask for somebody''s name. However, Ye Xiao didn''t answer the questions frankly. All they knew was his family name, Ye!


    Ye Xiao didn''t care about making a new name for himself. He just hadn''t thought of a good one yet!


    He couldn''t use "Ye Xiao" anymore.


    In fact, he couldn''t use "Ye Chongxiao" either¡­


    Because Ye Chongxiao should be dead.


    He had thought of "Feng Zhiling", but considering that once the tunnel connecting the two worlds was opened again¡­ such name might reveal many secrets... If somebody tracked the name and got on the people he cared about in the Land of Han-Yang, they would be in great danger.


    However, Shangguan Zhuifeng was asking about it now. He was Li Wuliang''s sworn brother. They were now in such a special situation. Ye Xiao couldn''t avoid answering it anymore.


    However, he didn''t have a proper name yet.


    "My family name is Ye." Ye Xiao said, "Chief Shangguan, just call me Ye Jun."


    It was apparently a fake name that he made up.


    The others started to glare at Ye Xiao.


    [Chief asked about your name. He has shown you more respect than he should. How dare you, a rookie in the martial world, give him a fake name to palter!]


    They thought the old man would be annoyed, even though he wouldn''t rage up in such situation!


    However, unexpectedly, when Shangguan Zhuifeng heard the name, he became more cautious. He thought for a while and laughed. "Good name! Beautiful name! Brother Ye Jun, now you have told us your name. Look, just tell us what to do. We will do whatever you say."


    Some of the others had sharper eyes. They found there was astonishment deep in the chief''s eyes.


    [Ye Jun is definitely a fake name. Why is chief so shocked?]


    [Does the name Ye Jun have any special meaning?]


    ¡­

 900 Immediate Effect!

    Chapter 900: Immediate Effect!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At the moment, Shangguan Zhuifeng was talking to Ye Xiao in mind connection. "Brother, may I ask, you, Xiao Monarch and Prime Master Jun¡­" The name Ye Jun reminded him of Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian immediately.


    He hadn''t met these two super powerful figures in the Qing-Yun Realm, but he knew they were close to his brother, Li Wuliang!


    Ye Xiao looked troubled in the eyes. He blandly replied, "Just acquaintances."


    "I see." Shangguan Zhuifeng nodded. He knew it better now.


    [It seems this Brother Ye Jun is somehow closely connected to Xiao Monarch and Prime Master Jun¡­]


    "Let''s stop the chitchat now. We should get it started quickly. First, before he is cured, everything he eats, I must check first. Second, send all the people you can command to find three medical materials¡­"


    He gave several orders at once. Shangguan Zhuifeng promised all without hesitation. The others were pretty stunned.


    Luckily, the medical materials Ye Xiao asked for were ordinary. It wasn''t difficult to collect them in one or two days. They just needed to get a big amount. Those who were assigned to collect the materials all took a breath of relief.


    The rest that Ye Xiao required wasn''t hard, either. It wasn''t difficult to accomplish!


    After everything was arranged, Ye Xiao took out a jade bottle from inside his clothes and took a dan bead from the bottle. He didn''t hesitate and just put it into Shangguan Tie''s mouth.


    The others didn''t know what that was, however, they all smelled a spirited scent from the dan bead when it was taken out from the bottle. Everybody in the room felt refreshed and relaxed.


    Those who had just finished their turns pouring spiritual qi to the young lord suddenly felt energetic. The energy flowed much more smoothly. Their Jing and Mai that had been wounded because of the long term energy transportation suddenly got moistened!


    They just smelled the scent of that dan bead, yet it had such a great efficacy on them! This dan bead must be something marvelous!


    Everybody was looking forward to it.


    After a while, Ye Xiao kept looking at Shangguan Tie''s face. The others didn''t see any difference, but Ye Xiao suddenly said, "Fine. He is safe for now. Guys, you can draw your energy back. Try to do it slowly though. If the energy is withdrawn too fast, I am afraid it will break the balance of the energy flows inside his body."


    The six men who were pouring the energy didn''t truly believe it. Shangguan Tie was so close to death. The energy of the six men was the only thing that kept him alive. If they withdrew the energy and something went wrong, the young lord would die immediately. That was not joking.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng spoke decisively, "Do it! Do as Brother Ye said!"


    The six men started to carefully withdraw their energy bit by bit. When they were doing it, they actually sensed the vitality of their young master''s Jing and Mai.


    That was like a miracle to them. Since he was poisoned the second time, he had been in a deep coma. Because of the severe wounds, his body completely lost its function of automatic operation. That was why it needed six superior cultivators to pour the energy into his body without stopping.


    Shangguan Tie didn''t wake up yet. He was still unconscious, however, the energy in his dantian was starting to run. His dantian was no longer a backwater pond. The energy flow in his body started to slowly circulate. That was a great sign.


    As long as his dantian could keep running without help, he would be safe from death.


    Even though there was poison in his body and he was suffering both inside and outside wounds, Ye Xiao''s dan bead saved him from the edge of hell!


    People started to look at Ye Xiao with admiration and newfound respect!


    The dan bead was bringing the young lord back from death. They had only heard about such dan in the tales but never truly saw it.


    Ye Xiao was a bit awkward when he noticed the way the others looked at him.


    [Come on. It''s just a Resurrection Dan bead in dan mist level. It isn''t even supreme dan. Look how you are stunned¡­]


    [Really? Do you have to be?]


    [I think you should go out and learn more. Maybe you are born a bunch of rubes!]


    [Besides, he isn''t awake yet. Nobody knows whether he will be cured or not.]


    [What are you so excited for?]


    In fact, Ye Xiao should learn more about these people. In one year, the entire Black Cavalry Alliance had tried everything they could, racked their brains trying to cure their lords, but the only thing they had was failure and disappointment.


    They didn''t even acquire anything with a temporary efficacy. That was so disappointing and frustrating.


    They were almost in despair!


    That was why they treated Guan Lingxiao so casually. They were mostly giving up on it, and they knew things wouldn''t go any worse.


    Ye Xiao just used one dan bead and it worked so well. The prescription Ye Xiao gave them naturally became the most valuable thing in Black Cavalry Alliance!


    Shangguan Zhuifeng sent out the three prime elders to collect the materials when he got the prescription!


    He then sent everybody out of the room.


    "You all have been working too hard these days. Go rest yourselves. I need to talk to Brother Ye. We feel like old friends at the first sight. Oh, right¡­ about Guan Lingxiao, he was trying to help us after all. He didn''t want this anyway. He somehow brought Brother Ye to me. That is a great contribution. We should give him a good reward. Go do this now. Do not delay!"


    That absolutely shocked the elders of Black Cavalry Alliance.


    [We have indeed been working so hard. We do need to rest. But that is not the reason you want us out. You just simply want us to get out¡­]


    [This young man, Ye Jun, is marvelous in curing. The dan bead he used has brightened our eyes. It is true. You need to show gratitude to him or you need to fawn on him. We can understand. But why do you have to say something like old friends in first sight¡­ That sucks to be an excuse!]


    [About Guan Lingxiao¡­ Come on¡­ Ye Jun himself insisted to come! Guan Lingxiao has nothing to do with this at all¡­ He didn''t find Ye Jun for us¡­]


    [You said we should catch Guan Lingxiao and punish him hard!]


    [Your order is still resounding in our ears¡­ Now it becomes rewarding him¡­]


    [That Guan guy is truly a lucky man¡­ But that''s all the good side of him¡­]


    ¡­

 901 Typical Li Wuliang!

    Chapter 901: Typical Li Wuliang!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When everybody else was out, Shangguan Zhuifeng became serious all of a sudden. He said, "Brother Ye, you¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "It isn''t a good time to have this conversation yet. Let''s talk when the time comes. You are unable to help after all. You know what I mean."


    Shangguan Zhuifeng looked deplorable as he said, "Okay!"


    Then he said, "However, I have to seek justice for Brother Li Wuliang! No matter with or without my legs!"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "Your legs are going to be fine. By the way, why do you trust me so much?"


    That was true. They had only spoken a few words to each other.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng smiled. "Sometimes, people are still strange to each other after a lifetime. Sometimes people become close friends in seconds. A few words are enough! What you said when you whispered, I thought only Brother Li and I knew that. I guess Xiao Monarch might know it. However, I never expected Brother Ye, you would know it too. Since you know those words, you must know what it means to me. I am sure you are either a friend of Brother Li or a friend of Xiao Monarch.


    "Brother Li was the man I can trust with my life. Xiao Monarch is his most trustworthy friend. I have never met Xiao Monarch, but I am sure I can trust him too.


    "They both didn''t like to talk. I guess they would never tell those words to others recklessly. Whoever know those words must be a trustworthy friend of either of them.


    "Brother Ye, you have the trust of them, so I am sure I can trust you too.


    "Besides, you are a Ye!"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng spoke gently, "Let alone Tie-Er''s life, even the entire Black Cavalry Alliance, I am surely willing to hand it to you! I won''t hesitate!"


    Ye Xiao in took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say.


    What Shangguan Zhuifeng said reminded him of Li Wuliang.


    [Li Wuliang, my brother. You died a long time ago, yet this man here still trust you so much!]


    [He even trusted me because of you. He actually put his son''s life in my hand!]


    [Fierce Blade¡­ You truly are a powerful blade even in heaven¡­]


    "One sword cross the sky; thousands of horses surpass the wind. Laughter of the Monarch; hero of eternity." Shangguan Zhuifeng murmured, "You know these words. I guess you also know where they came?"


    Ye Xiao looked at him and said, "As far as I know, you said it. If you would like to hear the story, I can tell more."


    Shangguan Zhuifeng blushed. He seemed embarrassed.


    What Ye Xiao said seemed normal, however, it somehow made the chief of Black Cavalry Alliance feel embarrassed.


    What Ye Xiao actually meant, [You said you trust me, but you decided to test me. I don''t mind though. If you don''t mind, I can be cooperative.]


    However, he understood why the old man would do this.


    He was an old cultivator in the martial world. He should be skeptical.


    "I am young. I never had the chance to see the black cavalries travel across the realm. Because somebody wanted to become the eighth great sect in the world, he said those words¡­ What an ambitious man¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled and looked at Shangguan Zhuifeng. "Do you want to hear more? Brother Shangguan¡­"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng blushed and said, "Brother Ye, you are teasing me. Well¡­ I guess we are good friends now¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng blushed. He felt embarrassed. He was thinking about the past and said after a while, "It was too much a dream when I had that idea¡­ Brother Li scolded the sh*t out of me¡­ Ignorant, empty-headed, madcap¡­ He was so mad at me¡­ He was such a quiet person, yet when he wanted to talk¡­ That was¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed. He didn''t say anything. He knew Shangguan Zhuifeng was still testing him. He said Li Wuliang could talk much because he wanted to know how familiar Ye Xiao was to Li Wuliang. He wanted to know whether this young man was closer to Li Wuliang or to Xiao Monarch.


    Friend of Li Wuliang or friend of Xiao Monarch, Shangguan Zhuifeng would trust him, however, in a different extent. Li Wuliang''s friend was one hundred percent his own man. However, Xiao Monarch''s friend was somehow a little more distant.


    Ye Xiao understood it. He knew how deep an old man like Shangguan Zhuifeng could be. He wasn''t annoyed. He was Li Wuliang''s best friend after all. He and Shangguan Zhuifeng should be like brothers too. He wouldn''t mind being tested.


    The story was real.


    What happened was more complicated than what Shangguan Zhuifeng just said.


    In the old days, Black Cavalry Alliance was a great organization. It was overwhelming in the world, so close to surpassing some top powerful sects. Shangguan Zhuifeng did want to develop Black Cavalry Alliance into the eighth great sect.


    However, Black Calvary Alliance was too weak in cultivation compared to the great sects. Most importantly, they didn''t have some real influential cultivators. They seemed powerful, but everybody knew it took only one real superior cultivator to ruin their valley. Even if Black Calvary Alliance could solve the problem, they would have been utterly weakened. That was a fatal shortage for a great sect. Because of that, Shangguan Zhuifeng went to Li Wuliang and asked him to join the alliance.


    He even wanted Xiao Monarch to join them too. He actually wanted Fierce Blade and Xiao Monarch to replace himself, to be the chiefs of Black Calvary Alliance, and let them decide which of them to be the Top Chief.


    What Shangguan Zhuifeng wanted was the agreement of Li Wuliang and Ye Xiao. As long as the two of them said yes, Black Calvary Alliance would become the eighth great sect!


    Fierce Blade and Xiao Monarch were both top range super cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm. They were powerful enough to make it happen.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng had traveled a long way to talk to Li Wuliang. He thought, as long as Li Wuliang agreed, Ye Xiao would very likely say yes. If Li Wuliang talked to Xiao Monarch, Xiao Monarch would definitely promise to help. Even if he didn''t really join the alliance, it was also good to have his name written in the book of the alliance. Shangguan Zhuifeng was so confident.


    Xiao Monarch as a guest member, Li Wuliang as the chief of Black Calvary Alliance, the eighth great sect it was!


    Shangguan Zhuifeng had thought of the slogan of the eighth great sect. ''One sword cross the sky; thousands of horses surpass the wind. Laughter of the Monarch; hero of eternity.''


    Ye Xiao wasn''t mentioned in the first line, but there were two lines for Ye Xiao, the last two lines. In fact, Li Wuliang and Ye Xiao were both heroes of eternity in Shangguan Zhuifeng''s mind.


    However, when Shangguan Zhuifeng got to Li Wuliang and told him the plan, Li Wuliang kicked him off the mountain and scolded him.


    The plan was killed. It never happened.


    "Chief Shangguan, do you remember what else did he say about you other than ignorant?" Ye Xiao started to laugh.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng looked at Ye Xiao for a long time, like looking at a great mountain from a low position.


    ¡­

 902 That Accounts For It!

    Chapter 902: That Accounts For It!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was enlightened. He was trying to retell every detail of the past, so he forgot to be respectful when he called Li Wuliang. It was too casual, and he actually called his name directly.


    He even said ''typical Li Wuliang''.


    That was so normal in his previous life.


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt sad.


    He used to point at Li Wuliang''s nose and shout at him before they started to have a big brothers'' fight.


    Li Wuliang did shout at Ye Xiao too. In fact, Li Wuliang was much better at scolding and shouting. Shangguan Zhuifeng had experienced it. Fierce Blade was actually a chatterbox in front of his close friends¡­


    It never hurt to have a quarrel between brothers!


    Sometimes, Ye Xiao dreamt about the old days when he and Li Wuliang were shouting at each other. It was gone. It wouldn''t happen again!


    Now, he just called Li Wuliang''s name, yet it became something special for others¡­


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was looking at him with respect.


    He was respectful to his departed brother''s best friend!


    He still didn''t know Ye Xiao''s true identity. In his eyes, Ye Xiao was now merely a weak little sheep¡­


    However, he could feel how casual the young man was when he called Li Wuliang''s name.


    He could feel the confidence in Ye Xiao''s heart!


    He was sure about it.


    "Cough¡­ Hmm¡­ Brother Li only called me ignorant and stupid¡­ That''s all¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng was embarrassed.


    "Well, I remember he called you a pig head too!" Ye Xiao said, "The seven great sects all have thousands of years of history. Your robbery organization has been running for less than two hundred years. How could you even think of being side by side with those great sects? How many disciples do you have? How many disciple brothers do you have? How much confidence do you have? How many¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s voice suddenly became heavy and deep as like mountains falling down. "A bunch of team leaders, captains, chiefs¡­ Are you sure you can be as good as their disciples? Masters? Elders? Grandmasters? Huh? You were even worse than ignorant¡­ You wanted me to join you too? You want Ye Xiao to be a guest member? Your brain¡­ Is it all soy milk in your head?"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng turned stiff when he heard the first word of Ye Xiao.


    The voice¡­ It was the most familiar voice in his heart.


    It sounded just like Li Wuliang! Deep, heavy, strong, powerful, overwhelming! Shangguan Zhuifeng would believe Li Wuliang was still alive if he closed his eyes and listened to the voice.


    He felt like Li Wuliang was scolding him again, with his finger pointing at his nose.


    [Why didn''t I close my eyes. If I did, I can hear Brother Li shouting at me again¡­ Even though I know it is false¡­ It would still be good to experience it¡­ I¡­ I missed it!]


    Shangguan Zhuifeng felt poignant and nearly shed tears.


    What Ye Xiao said was exactly the same words Li Wuliang said to Shangguan Zhuifeng. He sounded exactly like him. The voice, the way he spoke, all were the same.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng wondered how this young man knew so much about their past. However, no matter what, he now totally believed that this Ye Jun had a close relationship to Li Wuliang or Xiao Monarch.


    "About that¡­ I was hotheaded. I was a frog in the well, who didn''t know how big the sky was¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng sighed. "As I think of it now, I felt lucky I didn''t do it. Those main forces in the realm might not be able to destroy us openly, but they had countless filthy ways to ruin us¡­ Me and Black Calvary Alliance would become a big joke¡­"


    He sighed, "It is a shame¡­ Brother Li and Brother Ye¡­"


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips.


    [Well¡­ It''s fine you call him Brother Li¡­ Since when did you call me Brother Ye? I don''t remember we have met before¡­]


    "Brother Ye, I have no doubts now." Shangguan Zhuifeng grabbed the hands of the wheelchair. His eyes looked sharp. "Let me clean out the rats in Black Calvary Alliance this time!"


    Before Ye Xiao said anything, Shangguan Zhuifeng shouted, "Somebody come!"


    The elders that had just left returned to the room immediately.


    "Bring the second wife of my son to me. Go get Long Yingtai too!" Shangguan Zhuifeng decisively said with a dark face.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xiao frowned. He didn''t want to say anything now. He decided to just wait and see.


    The man who stood beside him was the prime executor of Black Calvary Alliance, Yin Wuqing.


    He looked quite creepy on the face. His eyes were had a horrifying glow, like the eyes of the vultures in the desert. No matter who he was looking at, his eyes were full of questions.


    It made people feel naked when standing before him, as if no secrets could be kept safe in his eyes¡­


    [That is impressive. Shangguan Zhuifeng actually has such a man to be the prime executor¡­ Look at his judgmental face¡­ That''s a bit infective¡­] Ye Xiao thought.


    In front of Shangguan Tie''s bed, Shangguan Zhuifeng and Yin Wuqing started the inquest. After a short time, the truth was revealed.


    The man and the woman knew they were unable to cover the truth anymore when they saw the Chief and the prime executor.


    They knew that they would be tortured if they didn''t confess themselves with honesty. That was why they decided to just be frank.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was so sure about this because Ye Xiao enlightened him. Since Shangguan Tie married this second wife, she cooked for him every day, because she was good at cooking.


    Long Yingtai was the person who introduced this woman to Shangguan Tie.


    Long Yingtai was Shangguan Zhuifeng''s foster son, but the only foster son.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng had one son and three daughters. The three daughters were married. Except these four people, Long Yingtai, the foster son, was the person who was closest to Shangguan Zhuifeng.


    If Shangguan Tie died, Shangguan Zhuifeng would lose interest on Black Calvary Alliance. This organization would most likely fall into Long Yingtai''s hand.


    In fact, during the time when Shangguan Tie was lying in the bed, many people had suggested to let Long Yingtai take the responsibility of the alliance. A few elders kept rejecting it, so it didn''t happen.


    Ye Xiao was a bit shocked by the truth.


    ¡­

 903 Human Vice!

    Chapter 903: Human Vice!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, Ye Xiao didn''t have a positive expectation on Black Calvary Alliance. It was a powerful force which had fame and wealth in the martial world. It was nearly one of the most powerful forces in Qing-Yun Realm. All they needed was a few great cultivators.


    However, two chiefs of it, one had a stroke while the other was dying. That was a miserable situation. There must be somebody to blame. Whoever did this to Black Calvary Alliance must be powerful!


    Ye Xiao didn''t expect to dig out the people who planned the conspiracy. It might be one of the great sects who didn''t want Black Calvary Alliance to grow bigger and stronger, so they wanted to end it. Maybe it was that secret organization who was manipulating everything!


    He wasn''t being skeptical. This was his second life now. He had seen too many schemes. Zuo Wuji, Master Bai, Wan and Xiu, Sunlight Sect and Starlight Sect, the kingdoms, these were all people who live with schemes and conspiracy. After he returned to Qing-Yun Realm, after the long journey to the Cold Moon Palace, he encountered the most vicious assassination. He nearly died! Now that he luckily survived it, he had to be much more cautious!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao realized the conspiracy against Shangguan Tie was a bit obvious!


    He told the others that Shangguan Tie was poisoned, so it led to the truth that there was a rat inside Black Calvary Alliance. However, he didn''t expect the truth would be revealed so quickly and drastically.


    In fact, it was quite reasonable that the truth would be revealed so quickly. Ye Xiao had pointed out the most important point. Shangguan Zhuifeng knew his son well. The soup with poison was the keyword that came into Shangguan Zhuifeng''s ear. Shangguan Tie had a peculiarity¡­ He loved soup. He especially loved one soup.


    Flying Dragon bone soup.


    Flying Dragon was a large-sized spiritual beast that only existed in Qing-Yun Realm. The soup that was made with its bone had an extremely good smell. However, it was also fishy. The two kinds of tastes mixed together, making it difficult to eat. But if the fishy flavor could be removed, it would be the most delicious soup.


    That second wife of Shangguan Tie happened to be good at making this soup. That was why everyday, Shangguan Tie would have one bowl of this soup that was made by his second wife.


    It was obvious that she was the most suspicious person who could conveniently put the poison into the soup.


    It was Long Yingtai who introduced this woman to Shangguan Tie¡­ so¡­


    It went so well to catch the assailant and the man behind her.


    Things seemed to be so simple. It was not as terrible as Ye Xiao thought!


    As the truth was revealed, it was simple. However, if Ye Xiao didn''t come to this place and didn''t notice the poison, nobody would find out the evilness of these two people even after Shangguan Tie died.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng looked a few years older in just seconds.


    Especially when he sentenced the murderers with death penalty and when Long Yingtai talked to him.


    "How can you blame me?


    "Am I truly wrong?


    "As a man, how can I live without a purpose? How can I live without ambition? My ambition is built on a certain foundation! Of course, it needs a foundation! It needs something to let my ambition grow!"


    Long Yingtai shouted, "I am just a normal man, the son of a black cavalry warrior. My father died in a fight, so you gave me food. That''s good. I appreciate it! Gratitude!


    "I have been prepared to sacrifice for Black Calvary Alliance. Why did you recruit me as your personal disciple? Your only disciple?


    "Didn''t you give me a chance to grow my ambition when you told everybody I was your only disciple? Don''t I want to be a man of power? Of course I do! I dream for myself! I was thinking about how to help the young chief to make Black Calvary Alliance stronger!


    "I wanted to be the second most powerful man in this place! I can do it! I know I can!"


    "Then you¡­ you fostered me!" Long Yingtai looked fiendish. "Don''t you know that? I became your son! I have the right to inherit everything you have! As long as your son is gone, I am the only one in the world who can be the new chief of Black Calvary Alliance!


    "You know what, I have been struggling on this for three fxcking years! Devil and angel, they have been fighting inside my head, torturing my heart!


    "I struggled! Many times! The angel always won, until devil defeated the angel. I have been wondering whether I should do such a vicious thing just to build my own future? Or maybe I should just be a subsidiary all my life¡­"


    "This is all because of the opportunity you gave me." He looked unreconciled. "An influential force, over a hundred thousand cavalries¡­ Countless wealth¡­ The power¡­ Commanding a great force with a wave of the coachwhip! I¡­ I want it¡­ I want it too!


    "I was in the bottom of this place. You raised me up step by step. I know I owe you a lot. I know I shouldn''t be so vicious. But¡­ I was in such a high position¡­ The power¡­ is so close to me¡­ I can''t control my ambition anymore. Everything just started naturally¡­


    "I introduced Ying Hongxian to Brother Tie. She was mine and she still is. I wanted to get this done without being noticed¡­"


    Long Yingtai shouted, "Father¡­ I don''t want to live anymore. I know I don''t have the chance to live. Before I go, I want to say something to you. Next time¡­ when you think of making such a decision¡­ to treat somebody with your pure heart¡­ you must make sure that person is worth your concern! Human beings are evil. I am just one of so many. We are all the same!


    "Farewell¡­ father!"


    Long Yingtai was caught by the executors. Shangguan Zhuifeng looked at them leaving. He was shaking.


    His face was twisting. His lips were trembling. He tightly closed his eyes.


    The room was in silence.


    Shangguan Tie was still lying on the bed like a dead body.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng didn''t spare his foster son. He did hesitate, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. He looked so old at this moment. He was in great grief.


    His foster son tried to murder his natural son for the power¡­


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was heart-broken.


    [How can a human be so vicious?]


    [Shouldn''t he have gratitude? Can''t a little help bring much in return? You don''t have to return the favor, but you don''t have to hurt us, do you?]


    [What is wrong with this world?]


    Shangguan Zhuifeng kept asking this question in the heart.


    After a while.


    An executor walked in. "Report, Chief. Long Yingtai and Ying Hongxian have been beheaded. Should we bring you the heads?"


    Apparently, somebody purposedly sent him to ask about it.


    Usually, they should just bring the heads and show it to the Chief, as evidence for their work.


    "No need¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng closed his eyes and shook his head in grief.


    ¡­

 904 Why?

    Chapter 904: Why?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Don''t grieve, Chief. Power always blinds people. Long Yingtai was lunatic and unscrupulous. He deserved this!" Yin Wuqing coldly said, "What he said before he died, he was just trying to be spared. The old saying is right though. Men speak kindly in the presence of death. If he was spared from death, he would still be a vicious prick. In fact, he would be even worse!"


    "He would continue as a vicious man!"


    Ye Xiao nodded. He agreed with Yin Wuqing on this point.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng sighed. He eventually shed warm tears. He turned around, looked at Ye Xiao, and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Brother Ye, you are the person who helped us catch the rat. Now we are counting on you about my son too¡­"


    "I will do my best. Please don''t worry. The young chief will be safe. God will help." Ye Xiao nodded and promised.


    Maybe he was simply comforting Shangguan Zhuifeng, or he just wanted to praise himself. ''God will help''! If Shangguan Tie was cured, somebody must have helped. Who was the god then?


    "Alright. I am tired, both physically and mentally. I should better go get some sleep now." Shangguan Zhuifeng seemed so down. His face looked grey. He nodded and then asked somebody to push him out.


    What could be seen in his shadow were grief and desolation.


    Every day was torture for patients. Time mattered. For those who were getting better, it was the sign of both hope and pain. When the patients felt the illness disappearing, they would become more and more delighted!


    Ye Xiao had been staying in Black Cavalry Alliance for ten days. It was a long time for Ye Xiao!


    However, the ten days were full of brightness and hope for Black Cavalry Alliance!


    Shangguan Tie was almost cured within the ten days. He was getting better and better. He was clearly conscious now, and even his cultivation was back. Soon, he would be completely cured. Maybe he would become a better and stronger person after the suffering.


    About Shangguan Zhuifeng''s disease, Ye Xiao wasn''t quite good at leechcraft, so he didn''t work much on the stroke. However, Erhuo and the Boundless Space were his secret cheat programs. He basically could handle any disease. Shangguan Zhuifeng was back to health.


    Two good news spread in the valley of Black Cavalry Alliance. Everybody was enjoying it. The valley was full of joy and happiness.


    Suddenly, the grief and sorrow that had haunted everybody were gone.


    Those who were clever enough had noticed that Shangguan Zhuifeng was more and more respectful to the young man nobody knew before. They even realized the Chief wasn''t just respecting him for what he did for his son.


    Their Chief respected the young man with his full heart.


    In fact, he was even a bit afraid.


    The clever ones all felt weird about it.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was level eight of Dao Origin Stage. In Qing-Yun Realm, he should be a powerful figure, let alone the huge force he was commanding. He used to be unruly. They wondered why he suddenly acted so politely to others?


    To a young man who was obviously only Dream Origin Stage?


    Why?


    The young man saved both the Chief and his son. That was a great favor. It might be overreacting to respect him this way, but it at least had an explanation. However, this was not the reason why he respected the young man so much!


    People in Black Cavalry Alliance were all confused!


    Even Shangguan Tie couldn''t understand. When he woke up and realized his father''s attitude to the young man, he asked his father, "Why?"


    It was reasonable to be grateful and polite to the man who saves their lives. However, it wasn''t just that! This was questionable!


    Shangguan Zhuifeng blandly answered his son, "This is about something I have been regretting all my life! Black Cavalry Alliance had some tough days in the past! But we are waiting for one day! Don''t try to dig on this anymore. It isn''t a good time to tell you yet. You will get to know everything when the time is right."


    Shangguan Tie gave up.


    However, he kept it in mind.


    Regret!


    [What is father regretting?]


    He suddenly felt chilled in the heart.


    ¡­


    It was the day Ye Xiao left the valley.


    "Everything is done. Everything is fine. I guess I should get going. I will go to Sky Soul Mountain. I was heading there earlier," Ye Xiao said.


    "I will go with you." Shangguan Zhuifeng heard the words Sky Soul Mountain, so he suggested to go with Ye Xiao.


    It triggered the softest part in his heart!


    "I am just going to Sky Soul Mountain for a tour. What are you going to do, Shangguan? If I let you come with me, it will draw too much attention. There are lots of things that might happen if you come and I don''t want any of them to happen at all. You are not asking to help. You are asking to make trouble."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He thought, [How quickly he accepted the situation. He actually wants to do something right after making sure I am on the same side¡­]


    "Uh¡­ I have just waited for too long. I can''t wait¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng looked excited and thrilled, "Now that I can run and I can ride, I can''t wait to have a good fight¡­ even if my legs will be chopped off¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He looked at the fool who just talked nonsense without saying a word.


    "Urh¡­ I didn''t mean it¡­ I mean¡­ The revenge¡­ About Brother Li¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng tried to explain.


    Ye Xiao held his forehead and kept quiet. He nearly shed tears because of the stupidity of Shangguan.


    [Oh my bloody heavens. It may be lucky that he had a stroke¡­ Otherwise, he would definitely lead his one hundred thousand black cavalries to kill across the martial world¡­ It would never have the chance to come to this place¡­]


    The revenge of Black Cavalry Alliance would surely make big troubles for the three factions. However, it would also bond the three factions tighter. They would eventually defeat and destroy Black Cavalry Alliance. In other words, Shangguan was not seeking justice, but seeking death!


    In fact, this great Chief of Black Cavalry Alliance seemed to be quite excited about it.


    "The Grey Wolf came to see me one day. He was so worried when he saw me¡­ Don''t get me wrong, he wasn''t worried because I was disabled and my son was dying¡­ He was worried and nervous because I couldn''t move¡­ He kept scolding me¡­ If I wasn''t sitting in a wheelchair, I guess we would probably start a big fight¡­"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng made a long sigh. "Here is what he said¡­ Can''t you pick another day to get yourself fxcked up? Why do you have to get damaged now? You can''t even move? What a wretched egg¡­"


    Then he added, "Oh¡­ It was him calling me a wretched egg¡­ I am not calling him that¡­"


    ¡­

 905 Grey Wolf Fought For You!

    Chapter 905: Grey Wolf Fought For You!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo had been staying in Boundless Space listening. [What? Wretched egg is a high compliment, okay? I was once an egg too! Wretched egg! Definitely a beautiful compliment! You ignorant fool!]


    Ye Xiao was speechless about what happened to Shangguan Zhuifeng. However, he also felt warm in the heart.


    [There are brothers who moan for Brother Li, and there are also brothers who moan for me!]


    The Grey Wolf was the Chief of Grey Wolves Group, Cang Gulang [1].


    He was raised by wolves and didn''t have parents. He was like a wild animal.


    When he was young, he met his master, an unusual person, who led him back to the human world. He didn''t forget the fact that he grew up among the wolves, so he gave himself the name, Cang Gulang.


    When he first stepped in the martial world, he was just like a wild wolf. He fought wherever he went. With the strength and the boldness, soon he gathered a bunch of people, and built a young force in the realm. Because he was too unruly, he pissed a big sect.


    His group was still too weak compared to the enemy. No matter how brave they were, they couldn''t defeat the sect. No matter what they tried, they just failed. One day, he was surrounded by the enemies, about to be killed.


    At that time, Ye Xiao went by.


    Ye Xiao had always been traveling alone. He didn''t intentionally get involved to this. He glanced at Cang Gulang, and somehow, he liked the wolf. So he saved him.


    Cang Gulang admired Ye Xiao for his great power and also appreciated him for his help. That was how he became a hardcore supporter of Xiao Monarch.


    As the Grey Wolves Group grew stronger and bigger, Cang Gulang was also getting more and more powerful. Day after day, this group became a big force in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Grey Wolves Group was not as powerful as Black Cavalry Alliance in Qing-Yun Realm, but it was definitely much more influential than most of the other organizations!


    After Xiao Monarch died, Cang Gulang burst in tears and swore to heavens that he would take revenge!


    Because of that, Grey Wolves Group was attacked by the three factions.


    After a few rough fights, the group disappeared. Nobody knew where to find them. They were actually hiding, waiting for an opportunity.


    In the end, Grey Wolves Group contacted Black Cavalry Alliance.


    If Shangguan Zhuifeng didn''t have the stroke and Shangguan Tie wasn''t lying on the edge to death, maybe the two forces had been bonded together for a long time and fought back against the three factions for a long time!


    Ye Xiao was lost in such thoughts for a while.


    He didn''t know that after he died, there were still brothers working so hard trying to avenge him. No matter how the three factions suppressed and attacked them, they didn''t give up.


    "Not only Gu Canglang, but also Han Bingxue, the Desolate Sword, was also insisting. When he knew Brother Ye died, he actually passed out. Awhile later, he broke a sword to make a vow. He actually swore to kill every single one in the three factions! The desolate traveler disappeared in the grey mountains, Han Bingxue, disappeared in the world.


    "After that, there was a secret assassin who kept killing people in the territory of the three factions. He seemed only killing for no reason. He was so mysterious and nobody ever saw his face. Recently, this assassin has been wandering in Saint Sunlight Sect''s place. Over a hundred men of Saint Sunlight Sect were killed with one strike by this secret assassin!


    "I reckoned that this assassin is very likely Han Bingxue."


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a long time when he heard that name, and then he made a long sigh.


    There was an emotion in this sigh.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng heard the sigh and felt touched in the heart. He slightly looked up and glanced at Ye Xiao''s face.


    Ye Xiao was calm and peaceful but looked full of yearning. In fact, he had a sense of indifference that only could be seen on the face of a king.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng sensitively felt that this young man had a special vigor, saying ''I am the peerless lord of the world and I laugh at all heroes in history''. Shangguan Zhuifeng was shocked.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down before he went on talking cautiously.


    "Besides¡­"


    "Other than that¡­"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng kept talking and talking. After talking a lot, he sighed and said, "The three factions thought Fierce Blade and Xiao Monarch were absolutely isolated cultivators, that they had no friends or allies. In fact, these two big brothers traveled the world and helped lots of people. They both were kind and generous. Of course, they had some loyal brothers! Each brother of them is elite! Every one of them is a tough man!


    "However, they are mostly all the same with the two departed brothers. They all like to walk alone. They are all unruly¡­ If they stay together, they are just a bunch of rabbles. They wouldn''t respect each other¡­ They wouldn''t let anybody command them¡­


    "If one of the two honorable brothers is still alive, either of them could keep them under controlled. Everyone would behave well¡­ Either of them could lead the brothers to tear the three factions apart from bottom to top¡­"


    Then he made a deep sigh.


    "No matter what, if they are going to declare war to the three factions, Black Cavalry Alliance will be the vanguards!" Shangguan Zhuifeng added powerfully.


    It was like a sincere vow he made from the bottom of his heart.


    "No indiscretion," Ye Xiao said.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was the great chief of Black Cavalry Alliance, also an experienced man, but because of the finitude of his knowledge and view, he couldn''t have a correct estimation of the real power of the great sects.


    In fact, if Ye Xiao didn''t go to Cold Moon Palace and learned the true power of the three old men, he wouldn''t know either. He now knew that there were different levels above the highest level of Dao Origin Stage. Only people in great sects had the chance to cultivate those three phases. The three factions were difficult to defeat.


    All the people that Shangguan Zhuifeng could think of as their allies, together, were still unable to defeat even one of the three factions. That was the cruel reality!


    It was frustrating indeed!


    "If you say so¡­ You must have your reasons to say so¡­ I and my people will obey¡­ Hmm. About Guan Lingxiao, he loves Black Cavalry Alliance. He has always wanted to join us. I guess I will just take him in this time." Shangguan Zhuifeng smiled. "He has a big and stupid mouth, but he has a certain capability. He has an honest heart. That''s a valuable thing."


    Ye Xiao was surprised about it.


    He didn''t expect Guan Lingxiao to really become a member of Black Cavalry Alliance.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Cang Gulang, means grey lonely wolf.

 906 Sky Soul Mountain!

    Chapter 906: Sky Soul Mountain!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Even the finest feast must come to an end. You and your son are both well now. It only takes time to fully recover. It doesn''t really matter whether I am around or not. I guess I should go."


    Ye Xiao was always not niggling.


    "Hmm. Please wait a minute. I have one more question¡­ I wanted to ask you earlier, Brother Ye¡­ However¡­" Shangguan Zhuifeng seemed hesitating. He looked at Ye Xiao''s face and said, "I wonder¡­ which of the two honorable brothers was your¡­"


    Ye Xiao was riding on Darky. He squinted at Shangguan Zhuifeng, with weirdness and coldness in the eyes.


    After a while, he blandly said, "Shangguan, the rats among you have been removed. However, I don''t think they can do such damage to you by themselves. Who''s out there? I guess you know better than I do.


    "Take care. We might meet again.


    "As for who I am¡­ You will know when the time comes. One more thing, I promise you, when you know who exactly I am, you will be astonished."


    After that, Ye Xiao kicked on the side of Darky. Darky neighed loudly and then rushed out like a shooting arrow. After seconds, they disappeared in the horizon.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was trembling. His eyes nearly popped out of the eye frames.


    Suddenly, he had an extremely horrible thought.


    He thought of an extremely horrible person.


    An extremely absurd but terrific possibility appeared in his head.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything, not even think further of it. He decided to bury the thought deep in his heart.


    "About Brother Ye, nobody speak anything about him. Keep it a secret. Nothing about him should be leaked! Whoever divulge anything about him should be killed with his entire family!"


    He made such an order in Black Cavalry Alliance.


    People were all confused. However, Shangguan Zhuifeng was so determined, so they didn''t dare to question it.


    They thought maybe the Chief didn''t want to bring troubles to Master Ye. It was reasonable. Master Ye was marvelous in dan-making and he had lots of valuable dan beads. It was easy for him to be targeted. It was a brilliant way to protect Master Ye by keeping his information a secret!


    A few old men who had been following Shangguan Zhuifeng for many years noticed something different¡­ They knew that their Chief wasn''t worried or scared.


    He was excited and thrilled!


    Every time when there was a war going to happen and he was confident to win the battle¡­ he would be excited and thrilled just like that!


    Their great chief was obviously much more excited and thrilled than before¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was back on the road to Sky Soul Mountain while riding Darky.


    Oh, right. Not just him and Darky, there was a cat too. Erhuo was sitting on Ye Xiao''s head right now.


    His two white little paws were grabbing Ye Xiao''s hairs. No matter how fast Darky was running, Erhuo stayed in the same pose.


    Ye Xiao was riding a pony, with a cat on his head¡­


    That was such a hilarious image that whoever saw him couldn''t stop smiling.


    They were finally close to Sky Soul Mountain.


    It took Ye Xiao one month, even though Darky was running so fast, to reach Sky Soul Mountain.


    During the one month, lots of things had happened. Martial world in the Qing-Yun Realm was much troublesome than the Land of Han-Yang for real. There were countless of bandits and thieves. Experienced and smart like Ye Xiao, he still didn''t avoid them all.


    He surely wanted to avoid facing any of these men, but he had no choice sometimes. So he would fight if he was confident he could win. If he wasn''t, he would run away. As long as he ran as fast as he could, those small figures in this realm could never catch up with him.


    If somebody truly caught up with him even when he was operating One Laughter in Skyline, that somebody must be much better than just a bandit!


    Ye Xiao thought that he would probably avoid most of the fights. In other words, he would have to fight the way along.


    He sighed. He had been away from the realm for less than two years. However, he felt that the martial world was much more disordered. He remembered in the previous life, one would never have to face so many fights on the road¡­


    "Human hearts are not what they were in the old days¡­" Ye Xiao sighed.


    Well, he must be a retard. In his previous life, he was the world-shocking Xiao Monarch. He flew here and there so fast wherever he went. Bandits and thieves would never be able to even see him on the road.


    Even if he walked on the road, the murderous qi around him would suppress the area of three miles. How could any small figures dare to stand on his way?


    Human hearts were not changed at all. He was just too weak at the moment. Even cats and dogs dared to piss him¡­


    Anyways, the fights on the road were good for him, although he had less time to rest and enjoy the view.


    After the fights one after another, he was improved to level four of Dream Origin Stage now.


    In fact, he even tried to hold the improvement a bit, not to break through too fast. Even so, he was two levels higher now.


    He could feel that as his cultivation capability was improving, the East-rising Purple Qi was also activating, especially when he reached level three.


    He felt the massive change.


    He tried to operate East-rising Purple Qi and found that the purple qi was filling his body. It was even going to be ''too full''.


    If he could use the breakthrough to activate the upgrade of East-rising Purple Qi, he might be able to rush up to the upper phase of the second degree.


    In other words, he might be able to reach the late phase of Purple Qi Descends.


    He had been looking forward to it for quite a long time. He tried so hard to absorb every bit of spiritual qi that he could every day, and at the same time, he suppressed the breakthrough of his basic cultivation.


    He had to make his cultivation foundation strong and firm so that once he started to rush on the East-rising Purple Qi, he could have a bigger chance to succeed.


    Ye Xiao knew that Dream Origin Stage, Dao Origin Stage and all the other stages in basic cultivation were nothing for him.


    Only East-rising Purple Qi was the essence of his true power!


    Eventually, Ye Xiao was one step away from Sky Soul Mountain.


    He was now standing on top of the mountain beside Sky Soul Mountain. He looked at the thick clouds covering the mountainside of Sky Soul Mountain. Suddenly, he frowned. He looked fierce and murderous!


    ¡­

 907 Sky Soul Precipice!

    Chapter 907: Sky Soul Precipice!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Sky Soul Mountain. There was a branch of Saint Sunlight Sect on Sky Soul Mountain at the moment, with many people on guard.


    Ye Xiao spent a few days around the mountain to dig out the information of these people. Surprisingly, he got to know that Saint Sunlight Sect hadn''t extracted a bit of soul power from the mountain since they seized it.


    Whoever knew about soul power could clearly sense the enormous amount of soul power inside the mountain. However, they just couldn''t get it. They could certainly feel it even see it, but they just couldn''t have it. That was such an annoying feeling that troubled every one of the people in Saint Sunlight Sect. In nearly two years, they had tried countless things, but ended up sacrificing four level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivators for nothing!


    Soul power was a peculiar power. It was rather powerful in the hands of those who knew how to make good use of it. However, people who weren''t truly good at it might get themselves hurt, even killed when trying to get it!


    To collect soul power, one should be at least level seven of Dao Origin Stage. That meant any mistakes they made would lead to a loss of at least one level seven cultivator, or severe damage to at least one level seven cultivator.


    For two years, some of the cultivators from Saint Sunlight Sect were severely damaged after they tried and failed to collect the soul power. Luckily or not, some of them survived unharmed, while the others were dead. Soul power was still full inside Sky Soul Mountain. Nobody ever touched it!


    The mountain had become a restricted area of Saint Sunlight Sect. However, whoever in the sect heard that they were assigned to go the Sky Soul Mountain and try to collect the soul power from it, they would suddenly suffer serious diseases. No exceptions.


    Of course. The soul power belonged to the sect, while their lives belonged to themselves. They surely should protect themselves first! It was such a stupid thing to do to accept that assignment and risk their lives to try something that was most likely going to fail.


    The leadership of Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t blame them. They understood. After all, four regretful examples had bee shown to them vividly. There was a huge amount of soul power in Sky Soul Mountain. However, there were other places where they could collect soul power too. They didn''t have to push their superior cultivators to risk their lives. Since nobody wanted to go anymore, they didn''t assign anybody now!


    Day after day, Sky Soul Mountain completely became a training place. The young generation of Saint Sunlight Sect would come to this place to be trained. However, none of the cultivator above Dao Origin Stage would come.


    It became a branch of their sect that had lots of people but in fact powerless.


    In the beginning, Saint Sunlight Sect still wanted to keep it a secret. As time passed, they stopped focusing on this place. The low-level disciples who were training there stopped keeping the secret. Day after day, the secret became a well-known secret!


    When Ye Xiao heard it, he felt relieved.


    There was not even one Dao Origin Stage cultivator from Saint Sunlight Sect. Facing a level nine Dream Origin Stage disciple of theirs, he would still be safe, even though he was only level four. He might not be able to defeat a level nine, but it was not a problem to escape safely.


    The only problem was¡­ he planned to sneak into the mountain. If he was really going to have a fight, even though he could safely run away from it, his plan would fail.


    One more thing, he wanted to reach Sky Soul Precipice. It was the top of Sky Soul Mountain, covered by clouds and fog all year. Nobody had ever gone down the cliff alive before. That was why nobody knew how high the cliff was. Nobody knew what was down there.


    Ye Xiao didn''t just hear about the cliff. He once checked it before. One day, he was drinking with Li Wuliang. After a few cups of liquor, they suddenly wanted to know how high the cliff was and what was down there. Two level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators jumped down the cliff, laughing groggily.


    Well, it took them one full day.


    Sky Soul Precipice was a lacunal cliff. They just jumped off it directly and didn''t crash on anything at all¡­


    It took them one full day of falling till they felt like retreating. What was the height?


    Nobody knew.


    They both wanted to reach the end and see what was so magical down there. However, after falling for one full day and tens of thousands of meters¡­ they still couldn''t see anything except darkness. Suddenly, they felt like their souls were hit. They felt headache and they even felt their own soul power was being blown away.


    Farther as they fell, longer as they kept falling, stronger they felt being suppressed.


    They surely both were tough men. They wouldn''t give up because of the hardship. So they kept falling for another thirty meters. However, they didn''t feel quite well after that. Even though they had started to operate joint energy to fight against that suppression, they didn''t make it. They nearly died in the precipice that day.


    Now as Ye Xiao thought of it, he still felt frightened. He still remembered the wild wind that kept blowing everywhere. It wasn''t strong, more like a breeze, but it blew so deep on his soul. It was blowing his soul away.


    He didn''t strongly feel it at the beginning, but when they fell down another thirty meters, it was getting more and more seriously dangerous. When they both felt ill and wanted to retreat, they were almost powerless. The two of them luckily both had strong will. They supported each other and started to climb up. The two great cultivators nearly died in this untraversed land just like that!


    They supported each other and climbed up fifty meters until they didn''t feel the suppression. Suddenly, the strength was back and they got up to the mountain awkwardly.


    After that, they both never ever mentioned this again. Not even once. It was such a disgrace for them, so they wouldn''t talk about it.


    In fact, when they were having a secret conversation, sometimes they would imply it to tease one another.


    "Oh you think you have guts? Why don''t you go down there and see!"


    "Why don''t you go down there? If you go down there now, I promise I approve you''re braver than me!"


    "How about a bet? Huh? Who loses go down there again."


    "I will make no bet on such a thing!"


    ¡­

 908 His Lady Came For Revenge!

    Chapter 908: His Lady Came For Revenge!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The image of Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang laughing and talking appeared in Ye Xiao''s head. Ye Xiao looked in the distance with a smile on his face.


    Saint Sunlight Sect planned on snatching Sky Soul Mountain after that. The great Fierce Blade was seriously damaged and fell down the cliff. His body was never found.


    Ye Xiao was afraid that his old friend had already¡­


    After all, when he was level nine of Dao Origin Stage, he and Li Wuliang couldn''t endure the unbelievable effect of the wind in Sky Soul Precipice. When Li Wuliang fell off the cliff, he was seriously wounded¡­ How could he survive that¡­


    ¡­


    At dusk.


    Ye Xiao was like a cat as he sneaked into Sky Soul Mountain quietly.


    There was a real cat sneaking in front of him though. Yes. Erhuo!


    Erhuo must be the best expert at sneaking in the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    Hmm¡­ An expert cat.


    A man and a cat, they got into the forest on the mountain. Erhuo suddenly alerted him in a low voice. Ye Xiao got down and hid behind a bush.


    He had just covered his trace and suddenly, he felt a strong mass of qi sweeping past over his head.


    That strong qi was murderous. It was rushing over to the top of Sky Soul Mountain!


    It seemed clouds were following it, rolling up in the sky!


    He was shocked. He hurriedly jumped up to see what was making this happen. What he saw was a slim figure of a woman shooting over to the top of the mountain!


    She was beautiful, cold, and bland. She looked peaceful but full of horror.


    Ye Xiao froze as if he got stricken by a lightning!


    He was stiff, standing there, wanting to shout but just couldn''t. He felt a riot in his heart.


    He suddenly felt bitter in the eyes.


    It was his tears coming out.


    Jun Yinglian!


    "Lian Lian!"


    Ye Xiao gave up hiding and jumped up high, operating One Laughter in Skyline trying to catch up with her.


    He knew Jun Yinglian wouldn''t recognize him like this, but he still rushed over!


    [I want to tell you that I am Ye Xiao.]


    [I want to tell you that I won''t fail you again!]


    [I want to tell you that I liked you as I do in previous life¡­]


    He felt the heat in his heart as if it was melting in magma.


    One Laughter in Skyline was a top class flying skill, but he was too much weaker than Jun Yinglian at the moment. When he jumped up, Jun Yinglian had long gone. What was left behind her was only the exclamation of people.


    Ye Xiao kept chasing her. What he could see were dead bodies of people from Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Every one of them was killed by one sword in the heart. The mountain was suddenly filled with sword breath.


    Jun Yinglian actually didn''t even say a word when she started the killing.


    All Saint Sunlight Sect disciples were dead.


    Ye Xiao was still chasing. He was sweating when he saw the dead men.


    If he came here earlier and stayed on Sky Soul Mountain¡­ Jun Yinglian would have very possibly killed him too¡­


    Hiding in the bush, he did look like a guarding disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect.


    He was far too weak to stand one attack from Jun Yinglian. He would die!


    If he died like that, he would die with a grudge.


    However, heavens blessed him. He was a bit late to catch with the death, luckily!


    When Ye Xiao finally rushed up the to the top f the mountain, what he saw was a scene full of dead bodies on the floor and broken walls.


    Jun Yinglian was gone.


    There was a stone stele.


    On the stele, some words were deeply carved on it. There were stone ashes in the notch. It was full of murderous qi!


    Apparently, Jun Yinglian wrote it with her sword.


    ''Laughing at all heroes in the world!''


    There were no other living things on the mountain anymore except for Ye Xiao and Erhuo!


    Sky Soul Mountain became a mountain of death.


    Far away in the sky, the cloud was rolling, moving apart and joining again. A shadow of a person flashed and disappeared.


    The person had gone, yet the rolling murderous qi was shocking the clouds in the sky. It was like a furious dragon shouting and raging in the cloud like crazy.


    Jun Yinglian left.


    She came and left with only her sword.


    Wherever she passed, only blood and corpses were left!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao stood in front of that stele. His heart was filled with complex feelings. He was totally at a loss. He didn''t know where he should start. He felt his eyes wet and his nose sour.


    He closed his mouth and then opened it again. He took a deep breath again and again, forcibly suppressing the strong emotion in his heart.


    However, as he tried to suppress it, it raged up even more. Again and again, he finally couldn''t hold it anymore. With a long sigh, he put a finger on the carved stele and went through every word she wrote. There was the ash on his hand.


    "Laughing¡­ at all¡­ heroes in the world¡­"


    Ye Xiao murmured with blank eyes.


    "Lian Lian¡­" He closed his eyes and sorrowfully spoke.


    ¡­


    Jun Yinglian was moving in the sky. Her blank face was dripping tears. When she started to kill on the mountain, she heard a familiar voice calling her ''Lian Lian''.


    But she knew it must be her illusion.


    Ye Xiao was dead.


    She chose Sky Soul Mountain to be the first place to kill, just because it was on her way. It just happened to be where everything started.


    [Is Xiao Xiao calling me? Does he know I am taking revenge for him now?]


    [I just started to swing my sword, and he called my name¡­ Xiao Xiao, you still care for me¡­]


    [Even though it was just my illusion, I believe you know I am taking revenge here, no matter where your soul stays.]


    [We are going to be together again.]


    She looked sad but determined. There was a smile on her beautiful face.


    [I am coming¡­]


    [Wait for me!]


    The cloud was rolling apart. Strong winds in the sky dried her tears on the face. She didn''t look back. She just went through the clouds and left¡­


    Her sword had been unsheathed for revenge!


    [Ye Xiao, l am going to kill till the world is in chaos, until the sky is in blood!]


    ¡­


    Sky Soul Precipice.


    Ye Xiao stood in front of the rolling cloud. He was lost in thoughts of the past.


    It felt like the old days.


    The big rock was still there, which was flat and square-shaped. That was their table when they were drinking in the old days.


    He and Li Wuliang, each on a side, drank and laughed.


    He was lost. Suddenly, he felt like he had seen the Xiao Monarch in white clothes sitting with Fierce Blade in black, talking and laughing, teasing each other.


    The precipice was right there beside them.


    Strong winds blew up their white and black clothes.


    They were both heroic, looking down upon the entire world!


    Fierce Blade conquered the world; Xiao Monarch mocked all heroes!


    The two of them joining together could be invincible!


    "Li Wuliang, how does it feel to stay alone down there? You have been traveling your whole life. I bet you never knew you would become an isolated spirit at the end, do you?"


    Ye Xiao took a long breath.


    Erhuo was squatting on that big rock. It looked confused, moving its cute little head, grabbing its white tail into the mouth. It made a somersault from time to time.


    It didn''t know why its master was so sad about a rock, like an idiot.


    [Human¡­ what a confusing creature.] Erhuo thought, [Over there, looking at the stone, he sighed and sighed. Now he is sighing to this rock¡­ I don''t understand¡­ What he feels sad about some rocks for¡­ They are just two normal rocks¡­ There is nothing spiritual in it¡­ Does he have to treat them like this?]


    "Meow? Meow, meow?" Erhuo lost its patience. It didn''t make somersaults anymore. It started to meow.


    Unexpectedly, right after it started to meow, its master suddenly jumped off the cliff after staying still for a long time.


    Erhuo was stunned.


    [Holy heavens! I was just urging you a little bit¡­ Why did you do this? Suicide? Holy¡­ f*ck¡­ No¡­" It rushed over to him but already lost sight of him down in the precipice.


    Erhuo was so worried that without any hesitation, it jumped off the cliff too, waving its tail, leaving a sound of ''meow'' behind.


    ¡­

 909 Jumped Off the Cliff

    Chapter 909: Jumped Off the Cliff


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao jumping off the cliff seemed abrupt. In fact, it wasn''t his first time. He slightly moved ahead and started to fall along the cliff. After falling for about fifty meters, he reached out his hands and they became like two sharp weapons stabbing into the steep.


    He stopped right in the air.


    He moved his feet to find somewhere to stand on. As expected, his feet touched a rock. He stood on it and took a breath. [Luckily, it is still here.]


    Sky Soul Precipice.


    When he and Li Wuliang was climbing up, they were so cautious that they would stop to rest for a while from time to time. They made many spots to stand on from time to time, so as they could stop to rest.


    Besides, they thought they might need to go down there again someday.


    However, before they had the chance to do this again, both of them died.


    These spots that they made became a secret in the world.


    Only Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang knew about this!


    They didn''t do a good job making these spots. After all, they just needed somewhere they could step on.


    If there were people on the mountain looking down, they might still not find the spots¡­ because they were so raw¡­ Besides, the spots were at least fifty meters away from each other¡­ Nobody could find them from up on the mountain.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and started to go on falling. Suddenly, he heard a sound of meow. A small white figure was rushing down from over his head.


    Erhuo expected to stop somewhere when it jumped. However, there was nothing to stand on. All that it went through was clouds. It kept falling faster and faster, with its four paws waving in the air. Erhuo panicked. It was scared.


    "Meowwwww¡­"


    [I am so going to die because of my stupid master¡­]


    Ye Xiao saw it, and he reacted fast. He reached out one hand and made an absorbing power in the hand. - Shoot! - Erhuo was grabbed and held on Ye Xiao''s arms.


    It was a short time that Erhuo was in danger, but that gave Erhuo a deep impression of death. It felt like coming back from hell just within seconds. Its hairs all stood up because it was too frightened. It was shaking in Ye Xiao''s arms.


    "Meow¡­ Meow, meow¡­ Meow¡­" Erhuo meowed in a shaking voice. It didn''t even know what it was saying.


    Ye Xiao could feel the fear in this bodacious little guy at this moment. It was huddling in his arms. He had never seen it like this before¡­


    "Erhuo, you idiot. I never knew you could be scared like this. Do you dare to still be so bodacious¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and tapped on Erhuo''s wet nose with a finger.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo rolled up its eyes and squinted at Ye Xiao. "Meow¡­"


    [Holy heavens and hell! That sacred the shxt out of me!]


    [This stupid cliff is actually this high¡­]


    Ye Xiao laughed. He couldn''t stop smiling at Erhuo.


    He knew it Erhuo must have been frightened to hell this time.


    In fact, Erhuo did have a way to save itself. For example, it could enter Boundless Space immediately. However, it panicked and was out of wits because of the fear. One could hardly make a right choice under an emergent situation. Erhuo was a spiritual beast indeed, but it made no difference!


    Ye Xiao held Erhuo in his arms and started to fall down along the cliff. Fifty meters, a hundred meters... he did it step by step.


    He kept his back on the steep while he was falling. The muscle on his back was like a tentacle touching the cliff. He could quickly get away from the cliff but still stay close enough when he needed to be.


    He moved so smoothly and cautiously.


    After the three months of special training, he could control every piece of his muscle perfectly. Even when he was getting down a cliff like this, he could make use of every part of his body perfectly!


    After a while, after he had fallen about seven thousand meters, the wet and cold feeling hit him again. It was getting worse. Ye Xiao gasped and reached his hand to touch the cliff. It seemed he was looking for something. He operated the East-rising Purple Qi to drag a mass of earth on the cliff and then threw it down.


    It was actually a small entrance of a cave. He didn''t seem surprised at all. He got into the cave without any hesitation.


    He made this small cave. When he and Li Wuliang were climbing up the cliff, they felt exhausted when they reached this height. Ye Xiao tried so hard and dug a cave in this place for them to both rest for half a day.


    The entrance was covered by dust because it had been so long since they made it.


    Ye Xiao got into the cave and it felt pretty spacious. That was reasonable. It was enough for two men to stay, but now he was alone.


    Erhuo was still shaking. It showed up in Ye Xiao''s arms as it noticed Ye Xiao wasn''t moving anymore. It stepped on a rock to test if it was firm before it got off of Ye Xiao.


    It walked a few steps and made sure it was standing on the floor.


    It became elegant and arrogant again, walking around in the cave. It looked much more relieved.


    It raised up its paw and walked to the entrance. It looked up and down then meowed. At last, it started to wave its tail because it was happy now.


    "Meow¡­ Meow, meow¡­ Meow, meow oh.."


    Erhuo was trying to say something.


    [Oh this cliff turns out to be this type. If I knew it earlier, I would have walked down the cliff like walking on the flat floor. Such a piece of cake!]


    Ye Xiao was indifferent about it. [You surely know how to boast,]


    [What a belated pledge you can make. You can surely say whatever you like now. I have to say I like to see you being frightened like that¡­ You idiot¡­]


    ¡­

 910 Red and White Clouds

    Chapter 910: Red and White Clouds


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao looked at Erhuo. Erhuo was acting like it was so powerful and brilliant. Ye Xiao took a bite of his solid food. He reached out one hand and suddenly grabbed Erhuo''s neck. He swung Erhuo in the hand as if he was going to throw it out the cave.


    Erhuo had experienced the horror earlier. It understood what would possibly happen to it, so it meowed and started to tremble. Its hairs stood up with fear again.


    Ye Xiao humphed and put it into his pocket. "Boast now, huh? Remember you are just a cat. Why do you have to be arrogant like a human being?"


    Erhuo stayed in the pocket, curling up, moaning, "Meow¡­ Meow, meow¡­ Meow¡­"


    It looked so cute, but at the same time, piteous. If any girl saw that, she would probably fight Ye Xiao for the little cat and try to overturn Ye Xiao''s brutal reign¡­


    However, there was only one human in the cave. Hmm, not anymore. Ye Xiao had left the cave and fell down again¡­ - Shoot! -


    ¡­


    After a long time.


    Ye Xiao suddenly stopped. He thought, [I have been rushing down like this for eight hours already. I have almost reached the place where we stopped.]


    [I am in a different cultivation level than before, but this is just sliding down. We fell down as long as this. I should be certainly near the place we stopped right now!]


    However, he was level nine of Dao Origin Stage in the previous life. Even in the dark, he could still see things clearly. Ye Xiao couldn''t do it now. However, he had Yin Yang Eyes. He looked ahead and saw the red and white clouds as expected. He sometimes would dream of it. It was mostly nightmares. The red and white clouds were right beneath him. He was a bit scared, no matter how brave he was, because he had experienced this before.


    He remembered everything about that red and white clouds. He was still terrified by it.


    The red and white clouds were the biggest problem in this area.


    It seemed like normal clouds just like wind could blow it away.


    In fact, it was half-solid. It just stuck in the halfway of the cliff. Not to mention wind, even if the mountain was blown down, the clouds might still be there. It might just flow up and down slightly. That was all.


    It couldn''t be divided. It couldn''t be dispersed. It couldn''t be parted. There was simply nothing one could do with it.


    However, it was not just a barrier that couldn''t be broken. In the red and white clouds, there was a mass of strange power. It had no effects on human body, but a huge pulling power to human soul!


    No matter how powerful one was in cultivation, nobody could fight this power. At least Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade failed to!


    The two of them had discussed this clouds afterwards. They thought that the reason they couldn''t fight the power in the clouds was that it only interacted with the human soul.


    Cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm, no matter what martial art they cultivated and how they cultivated, none of them cultivated on their souls. They couldn''t control their souls to operate anything. Their souls were merely improved when their cultivation level was upgraded. That was why even the two super powerful cultivators couldn''t resist the pulling of that clouds.


    The further they were pulled into the red and white clouds, the stronger the pulling power was. When they were one third into the center of the clouds, the power became extremely strong, as if it would break all mountains and tear the sky apart!


    No matter how strong their souls were, even though they were in the highest level of Dao Origin Stage, they were lucky not to be destroyed at once by such a power.


    That was a huge problem back then.


    They had suffered such a powerful strike when they entered the red and white clouds. They nearly died in the clouds.


    This time, he was back to this place and he was in level four of Dream Origin Stage. He was so much weaker than the last time. How long could he hold on in the clouds?


    No matter how long he could hold it, he must try. He had to persevere.


    "His body must be nearby. I have to bury him properly!" He took a deep breath and his breath actually made the clouds slightly shaking. "My brother dominated the world when he was alive. He was a hero. He loved and he killed, but he never took even one innocent life. He was a true hero. Now he is dead, and I won''t allow his body to be wandering in the wild!"


    "I have to do this!"


    He took a long breath. He looked so determined.


    He took one step ahead so as to do a cautious test.


    He had to get in it, but he didn''t have to be reckless. Caution was always needed. He couldn''t let himself die, because he had to take his brother''s body back. It was necessary that he did it step by step, slowly and carefully!


    It was just like what he remembered. The red and white clouds seemed moving aside to let him in. He placed one foot into the clouds as if reaching into a mass of normal cloud.


    However, when he truly touched it, he felt dizzy all of a sudden. In fact, he felt dizzy and then became sober repeatedly.


    It was just a bit dizzy. He could actually ignore it, but he could still feel it.


    He knew the pulling power of the clouds was affecting him. It was only the beginning, so it didn''t have a great effect. Even though he was only level four of Dream Origin Stage, he could still handle it.


    Back at the previous time, the both of them were drunk, so they didn''t truly feel the power at the beginning. When they finally felt it, it was almost strong enough to break them.


    ¡­

 911 Sky Soul Power Aura

    Chapter 911: Sky Soul Power Aura


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    This time, he remained extremely vigilant. When he just started to feel dizzy, he operated East-rising Purple Qi in full power immediately!


    He knew that normal martial art wouldn''t help to deal with such a strange energy. He was afraid none of the martial arts in Qing-Yun Realm could deal with the energy of the red and white clouds.


    However, East-rising purple Qi was the peerless primary martial art in the universe. It was the reason why he dared to try this.


    As East-rising Purple Qi was operated, a mass of purple light glowed around Ye Xiao. Purple qi filled his body. Ye Xiao''s eyes were shining in some spiritual glow. He was looking at his feet which had stepped on the clouds.


    He took a breath of relief and then made a sigh.


    [I don''t feel dizzy anymore the moment East-rising Purple Qi started running. Obviously, East-rising Purple Qi is effective against this energy. Yin Yang Eyes makes me partly see through the clouds. That is much better. At least I don''t have to be blind in the dark. However, the energy seems to have wisdom. It is aiming at one place to attack. East-rising Purple Qi had built a shield to cover my ankles. It''s fine now, but the clouds must be attacking it. The shield won''t last long.]


    [It would last no longer than a few breaths for the clouds to break the shield of the purple qi. The energy would still get into my body and start to pull my soul away. I will be unable to resist it like I used to be. That is a failure.]


    [The East-rising Purple Qi is working on the energy of the clouds, but I am too weak to deal with the strange clouds myself.]


    [I guess this is why Saint Sunlight Sect kept failing in collecting the soul power in the mountain.]


    Ye Xiao looked at the slight glowing purple light on his feet. He felt helpless in the bottom of his heart.


    To completely handle the red and white clouds, he must improve his East-rising Purple Qi to a much higher level. He had to work much harder on it. With such a thought in mind, he knew that his goal today should be put on hold. If he forcibly kept going into the clouds, he might lose further chance to make more attempts!


    "Brother, I wanted to come to see you and take you home¡­ But¡­ I never thought it would be this difficult¡­" He took a long breath.


    At this moment, unexpectedly, Erhuo showed its small head from its pocket. It started to roll its eyesballs up and down. It seemed it found something.


    The next moment, it reached out its two paws as its ears started to wave. That was so cute.


    After that, it meowed and then jumped out from Ye Xiao''s pocket. It stared at the red and white clouds with two widely opened eyes.


    After a while, it unintentionally raised up one paw and slowly rubbed the whisker on its cheeks. It first looked confused and shocked, and then it started to be enlightened. In the end, it was surprised and delighted. A few changes in its eyes only took an instant. What a fast eyes expression changing expert!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what the cat was going to do. He knew Erhuo was quite magical sometimes, but he had no idea what was in its mind. He couldn''t stop it anyway, so it decided to let it go. He was going to retreat anyway. Maybe Erhuo could bring him a surprising opportunity.


    Erhuo reached out one paw and hit the air. It looked like fighting nothing.


    [What is that? What does that mean? What is going on?]


    Ye Xiao was confused. Before he asked, he found the red and white clouds moved! A stream of clouds came out and wrapped its paw.


    Erhuo raised the paw and watched the clouds. It seemed it was studying it. Its ears kept flicking. That made it look more adorable.


    Ye Xiao was surprised!


    [How¡­ How did Erhuo¡­ grab that cloud out?]


    [Isn''t it untouchable?]


    He thought for a while and started to try reaching his hand into the clouds. He stirred it carefully.


    He found that he could also feel the clouds. It was right there, but when he withdrew his hand, there was nothing he could take out. He only felt dizzy.


    "I can''t handle the clouds, but Erhuo can!" Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes. He murmured, "What a peerless spiritual beast in chaos¡­ Marvelous technique¡­ It may just be a cat, but¡­ it is a marvelous cat at least right here right now¡­"


    Erhuo frowned.


    Something changed on its forehead. Hmmm¡­ Three stripes showed up on its forehead. There was usually nothing on its forehead, but now it looked just like a tiger.


    That meant it was angry. It was pissed that Ye Xiao looked down upon it.


    [How dare you look down upon me!] Erhuo raged up. "Meow!"


    - Pah! -


    Ye Xiao slapped on Erhuo''s small head without hesitation. Erhuo spun several times because of the slap. "Stop the bullshit already! Just tell me what is going on!"


    Erhuo was slapped. That pissed it so bad. It raged up furiously and showed the sharp claws in its paws, with its teeth out, looking at Ye Xiao. It didn''t remain long before Ye Xiao slapped it again. It spun in the air like a ball again. That was more than several rounds this time.


    He grabbed Erhuo on the neck and lifted it as if it was a dry fish. "Are you done? Tell me or you will fall to the bottom of this cliff!"


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo submitted.


    [Alright. I am a cat with a strong will. I can endure the present insult and wait for a better opportunity to revenge. Wait and see, you stupid master. When I become greatly stronger later, I will make you see your mistakes¡­]


    [Wait. What can I do when I become stronger?]


    [Damn it. No matter how strong I am, it benefits him at the end. Stupid bastard brutal fart master!]


    [He always gets benefit!]


    [Fxck!]


    ¡­

 912 Chaotic Soul Clouds!

    Chapter 912: Chaotic Soul Clouds!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo finally realized the cruel truth, but no matter how angry it was, it still told Ye Xiao. It talked and made gestures to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had been with Erhuo for a long time. It didn''t take Erhuo much time to make Ye Xiao understand what was going on.


    Things seemed difficult to the one who didn''t know the trick in it. Sometimes, an expert was necessary to help figure out the truth. Ye Xiao knew nothing about the clouds, but luckily, Erhuo was an expert of such a thing. It basically figured out most of the secret about the red and white clouds!


    "This is Sky Soul Power Aura, which is extremely rare¡­ This place is like hell in human world. It naturally affected human soul.


    "People under Dao Origin Stage cultivators, who haven''t cultivate any martial arts to strengthen their souls, would have their souls torn into pieces and become retards. Some of them may instantly die with their souls broken into pieces. Dao Origin Stage cultivators maybe much stronger in souls than normal people, but they still can''t defend themselves from this power aura.


    "The closer as they get to the center of the clouds, the stronger power they will suffer. If anybody gets too close to it, even a super-powerful Dao Origin Stage cultivator will be soul-vanished at once.


    "The power aura is formed for a reason. For a certain period of time, which must be a very very long time, there used to be countless superior cultivators fighting in this place. There are too many people who died in here. Their soul power stayed in this place. As time passed by, the power gathered together and became this special power aura. It is not easy to form this kind of clouds. You can imagine how powerful it can be. It is beyond the endurance of any Qing-Yun Realm cultivators."


    Ye Xiao was shocked, "Holy mother heavens. Is it truly so overwhelming? Well¡­ those cultivators¡­ died here¡­ how strong were they though? Level nine of Dao Origin Stage¡­ like the people in Cold Moon Palace¡­ are they strong enough?"


    Erhuo disdainfully glanced at Ye Xiao. It made movement with its paw. "Meow¡­ Pooooh!"


    It actually simulated the sound of a fart.


    What it meant, ''Those people that you think are strong enough, in front of those who died here, whose power became part of this magnificent power aura, are just like fart¡­ In fact, your words are like fart¡­''


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao was suddenly speechless.


    However, he felt lucky. [That was close. I was going to suggest myself¡­ Erhuo would have humiliated me to death. I was a little bit stronger than the men in Cold Moon Palace¡­ That is surely better. But if they are like fart¡­ wouldn''t I be¡­ something smellier¡­ Damn it!]


    [I can''t mention myself!]


    Suddenly, he came up with an important question.


    "Wait¡­ The ancient souls that you mentioned¡­ Are they still here? I mean are they conscious?"


    It was quite important. If those men were still living as souls, they could have swallowed him instantly!


    Moreover, for him, he cared about Brother Li the most. If those souls were alive, then Brother Li should still be conscious. His soul might stay even after he was physically dead!


    It was such a complicated concept, life and death, soul and body!


    "Meow, meow¡­ Meow, meow, meow. Meow, meow, meow¡­" Erhuo was disdainful. It made several gestures and meowed again.


    That was pretty easy to understand. ''How could soul powers be conscious?''


    ''The souls here are from so many thousand years earlier. All those souls have long mixed together in chaos. It would terrible if they still had consciousness, wouldn''t it? If the souls were conscious, they wouldn''t become a mass of chaotic soul clouds. There is no singular soul inside the clouds for sure.''


    "Chaotic soul clouds? What is that?" Ye Xiao asked.


    It was his first time to hear about such thing.


    "Yes. After lots of super powerful cultivators died and their souls came off the bodies in the same place, they wouldn''t enter samsara right away because they were too powerful. This place had some special power that restrained their souls. Year after year, the souls were all converted into pure soul power. As the power accumulated more and more, they became the chaotic soul clouds. In other words, the clouds came from the souls of many super powerful cultivators¡­"


    Erhuo seemed coveted at the moment.


    "How many powerful cultivators does it need to make such a mass of clouds?" Ye Xiao looked at the boundless red and white clouds. He unbearably trembled.


    "Look at the scale of the clouds here¡­ I guess at least a hundred thousand super powerful men¡­" Erhuo waved its tail.


    "A hundred thousand? A hundred thousand super powerful cultivators'' souls?" Ye Xiao was frightened. He took a deep breath.


    He was totally shocked by the enormous number.


    According to what Erhuo said, even Xiao Monarch, a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, was only¡­ a fart... compared to those super powerful figures¡­ How powerful should those cultivators be in the old days?


    One thousand super powerful cultivators died in this place?


    Such an enormous number!


    Besides¡­


    "Why would the clouds appear in Qing-Yun Realm?" Ye Xiao was confused. "Even though these incredible cultivators might have fallen from their realms, they shouldn''t all fall to Qing-Yun Realm. If there used to be people that were so powerful, one or two might be reasonable, but one hundred thousand of them in Qing-Yun Realm? That must be a tale after another! It doesn''t make sense!"


    He trusted Erhuo. If somebody else told him so, he wouldn''t believe a word of it!


    Erhuo meowed. Apparently, Erhuo didn''t know the truth, either.


    Erhuo looked at Ye Xiao as if it was begging. It kept rubbing its ears and whisker, looking to the clouds from time to time. It seemed suppressed.


    Ye Xiao was enlightened. "Can you absorb the clouds?"


    Erhuo couldn''t wait. It nodded. "Meow!"


    It looked arrogant again.


    "That is useful for you?"


    "Meow!"


    "What are you waiting for then? Go! It''s all yours!" Ye Xiao waved his hand. Such a casual move.


    "Urh?" Erhuo never knew its master could be so generous to it. It couldn''t believe it. It unbelievingly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Meow?"


    ¡­

 913 Massive Absorption

    Chapter 913: Massive Absorption


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was speechless and enlightened.


    He was generous to Erhuo for once. In fact, he didn''t know what to do with the clouds himself, even though he knew it was a marvelous energy. Erhuo was actually surprised.


    "What are you waiting for? Go do it!"


    Erhuo made sure Ye Xiao truly approved it. It was so happy and couldn''t stop meowing. It ran round and round behind Ye Xiao for a while and rubbed Ye Xiao''s clothes with its fur. It must be so happy about this.


    "Meow!" Then it rushed into the red and white clouds.


    "You stupid cat¡­ Are you going to get yourself killed? What if you fall from there¡­" Before Ye Xiao finished, Erhuo started to float in the clouds. It didn''t fall down, instead, it was enjoying it.


    The clouds were actually firm like a piece of land. It held Erhuo perfectly.


    Erhuo was moving among the clouds, its small body rolling up and down. It was running loose around the clouds.


    After a while, the red and white clouds that used to look so firm and steady gradually became a mass of vortex.


    Erhuo was right in the middle of it. Its four paws kept grabbing the air. As it grabbed, the vortex expanded. The center of the vortex gradually hollowed down and the clouds eventually became a huge funnel.


    After the funnel was formed, all the red and white clouds started to run over to the funnel like crazy. It was like a vortex in the ocean, with ea water running to it rapidly. As the red and white clouds were coming fast, Erhuo opened its mouth and took a huge breath in. The countless red and white clouds became one huge long dragon running and rolling into its mouth.


    Ye Xiao was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Such a little cat, with such a small mouth, actually swallowed such an enormous amount of red and white clouds like that.


    Even though the clouds were loose, it still was a marvelous scene. That red and white clouds were not just some ordinary clouds. The energy of it was strong enough to kill so many super powerful cultivators. He had nearly died in this place. He couldn''t believe Erhuo just swallowed the clouds like that.


    The peerless No. 1 beast in the universe was not just a title. Erhuo was so shockingly awesome!


    After a while, Erhuo made a burp. It surely had a great meal. It was too full to take anymore. However, there were still lots of clouds there. What Erhuo had swallowed was just about twenty percent.


    Ye Xiao, however, was more than satisfied already. Twenty percent at once, that meant it would only take Erhuo four or five more times to finish all the clouds.


    However, Erhuo didn''t seem to stop even though it was full. It started to grab the air more industriously. The clouds below started to run up to it too¡­


    [Holy heavens! What is it doing? You are full! You burped! You can''t take more clouds! Why did you still stir the clouds? Where do you want to keep the clouds?]


    Ye Xiao was confused, but then he felt something strange.


    He found that the East-rising Purple Qi inside him was affected as the clouds were stirred.


    After a while, he was hit by a thought. ''Something is happening in Boundless Space!'' Erhuo could freely enter Boundless Space. It could open the entrance to the Boundless Space too. Did it keep the red and white clouds in the Boundless Space?


    [Holy heavens! You are a spiritual beast of the universe. Of course, you can handle the clouds in your stomach. Are you sure Boundless Space could handle that? Even if you can keep all the clouds in Boundless Space, are you sure it won''t hurt the Space? It can even affect East-rising Purple Qi!]


    Ye Xiao hurriedly checked the Space, and then he was frightened. The Boundless Space was filled with lots of red and white clouds. More and more clouds were getting in. After a while, the Space was full.


    The next moment, masses of purple qi showed up from the walls of the Space and started to crash the clouds.


    Purple qi and the clouds hit each other and made small sounds. Unexpectedly, as the two masses of energy crashed, the red and white clouds disappeared.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. How come the terrifying clouds would disappear after being hit by the purple qi in the Space? The purple qi was losing when he operated it out there!


    Ye Xiao was an experienced cultivator. He was soon enlightened. The purple qi that was losing out before was based on his own weak strength. It was too weak. Even so, that purple qi still defended him for a while from the invasion of the clouds. It turned out the purple qi was actually stronger than the clouds.


    When the clouds entered the Boundless Space, the purple qi inside was much stronger than the purple qi Ye Xiao could operate. The purple qi was the purest and heaviest in the Space. That was why the purple qi in the Space was overwhelming the red and white clouds thoroughly!


    The red and white clouds didn''t bring threats to the Space. However, because of the sudden situation, more and more purple qi appeared inside the Space¡­


    Apparently, Boundless Space converted the soul power in red and white clouds into purple qi. Ye Xiao could feel the joyfulness of the Space.


    [What? Was that my illusion? How could Boundless Space have an emotion¡­]


    While he was thinking, the purple qi from the Space started to rush into his Jing and Mai like crazy. After the purple qi rushed over every corner of his Jing and Mai, it returned to the Space. However, there was a part of it that stayed in his dantian.


    That was extremely pure purple qi. Even a little bit of it was good for him!


    Besides, that was only the first wave. There was lots of purple qi coming up after that¡­ It kept rushing into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai again and again¡­


    The red and white clouds were destroyed and converted when they just entered the Space. The clouds kept pouring in because Erhuo didn''t stop stirring the clouds. The red and white clouds outside were like a rolling ocean. The clouds kept rushing into Boundless Space, and more and more purple qi showed up. That kept the purple qi rush over his Jing and Mai.


    Ye Xiao was down in the precipice. He could see the clouds reducing fast. He was moving down again. He stopped feeling dizzy anymore now.


    ¡­

 914 Full Mountain of Bones!

    Chapter 914: Full Mountain of Bones!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In his Jing and Mai, the purple qi kept rushing over. It even made a bickering sound as if a riptide rushing over a narrow gully.


    Ye Xiao felt the change inside his Jing and Mai. He felt so good that he nearly exclaimed out loud. With that wonderful feeling, he got down the cliff even faster.


    As he went down a hundred meters more, there were more red and white clouds. He felt dizzy again.


    Ye Xiao shouted and Erhuo suddenly rushed down like a shooting arrow. It started to stir the clouds again. Erhuo actually brought the vortex down. It was like a huge tail of the sky reaching down to the bottom of the precipice.


    The big tail was shaking at first and then the huge mass of red and white clouds moved with it. It was much more drastic than the last time.


    It was not just louder. The soul power this time was even stronger than the last time.


    The red and white clouds here were purer than the former!


    Erhuo meowed! It seemed quite excited. Its tail stood up like a flagpole. Its eyes were wider than usual.


    [This is awesome! Meow!]


    [This is so incredible!]


    [I have never felt so good before!]


    While Erhuo was stirring the clouds, Ye Xiao didn''t stop getting down deeper.


    It took him one and half more days to get down deeper.


    He had been operating Yin Yang Eyes, but the clouds were more or less covering his sight. He didn''t know how long it had been.


    However, powerful as he was, he could still roughly guess the time.


    It was more than one and half days. He was sure, because he felt hungry now.


    It was somehow certainly accurate to calculate the time by the feeling of his stomach!


    It took a long time to withdraw all the red and white clouds into Boundless Space.


    As the last bit of clouds entered the Space, Erhuo followed it in as soon as it could.


    Apparently, it was exhausted.


    It was indeed excited, but it was tired. Ye Xiao clearly felt Erhuo sweating at the end. The sweat nearly ruined its clean and beautiful white fur.


    Apparently, it was totally burned out.


    However, Erhuo was still quite happy about it.


    Soul power had great use for Erhuo, but it was useless for Ye Xiao.


    In fact, after being converted by the Boundless Space, it became something that benefitted both of them!


    Of course, Erhuo didn''t like to share it to others, even to Ye Xiao. However, there were too many red and white clouds. It couldn''t take them all. Erhuo knew it could never take all the energy, but it didn''t want it to be wasted in this precipice. That was why it worked so hard to collect them all.


    The soul power Erhuo had absorbed was less than one percent of all the red and white clouds in the Space.


    That was some soul power from at least one hundred thousand super powerful cultivators!


    If the power belonged to one man, this man must be more powerful than billions of ordinary people.


    No matter how good Erhuo was, it was still at a young age. It couldn''t swallow that much power!


    Besides, was one percent of those clouds a small amount?


    Not really!


    Not at all!


    That was the soul power of one hundred thousand men. How much was one percent of one hundred thousand? That was one thousand! Erhuo took the energy from one thousand super powerful cultivators. How could that be a small amount?


    Ye Xiao made sure he didn''t feel dizzy anymore. That was relieving. This time, he started to get down fast again. About three thousand meters deeper down the precipice, he finally saw the ground in the bottom of the precipice.


    He counted in the head and was shocked. [Holy heavens. This is more than twenty thousand meters high! Sky Soul Mountain doesn''t seem to be so high. This Sky Soul Precipice was the highest cliff I have ever seen. It must be the highest in the realm¡­]


    He pushed the cliff with his two hands and jumped off the it like a feather. Before he stood on the floor, he made two rounds in the air¡­ Finally, he balanced himself.


    Suddenly, he heard a cracking sound beneath his feet. Something happened.


    He was frightened and hurriedly lifted one foot while keeping his balance. He looked down and found a skull crack under his foot.


    "Holy fxck¡­"


    He jumped aside and then heard another cracking sound¡­


    He was confused. As he looked around down the floor, he was terrified.


    Under the cliff, there was a huge piece of flat land. It looked like just a few meters wide when he was falling down, but it turned out to be about one thousand meters wide.


    That entire land was covered by human bones!


    There were bones everywhere in his sight.


    He couldn''t tell how many.


    He knew what it was now, but still, he was surprised when he felt the skull under his feet. He made a palm strike to the floor and countless of bones flew up. Three meters below, the black earth was revealed.


    Apparently, it was soaked in blood for a long time.


    He looked around and all he could see was the same thing. He took a cold breath and said, "How¡­ How many people died here? There are absolutely more than one hundred thousand¡­ perhaps even more than one million¡­ One million dead bodies are far from enough to cover the entire floor three meters thick¡­"


    It was reasonable to feel confused. Most of the dead bodies were rotted in this place. When he made the palm strike, some bones turned into ashes before they flew up.


    A small part of the bones were still firm. In fact, it was in a bright color like white jade. When it was hit, it made a clear sound.


    There was a femur right beside Ye Xiao''s feet that was bright like a white jade. Ye Xiao grabbed it in the hand and knocked it. It sounded like metal.


    He was confused. He started to pinch it, and it was absolutely still. When he pinched it with half of his full power, the bone finally cracked. However, there was only a small fissure on the bone.


    Ye Xiao was only level four of Dream Origin Stage, but half of his power was already strong enough to knead a thick piece of steel. The bone was actually harder than a piece of steel!


    ¡­

 915 My Soul Power, Your Strength!

    Chapter 915: My Soul Power, Your Strength!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That was a bone of a person who might have been dead tens of thousand years!


    Ye Xiao thought of it and only felt frightened.


    However, frightened as he was, he had to do what he should next. He piled the bones together, separating the hard ones from the rotten. After the time of a meal, he had cleared out an empty place under his feet.


    "You were all heroic figures in your lives. It is just wrong and sad to let you be exposed to the wilderness. I happen to be here today and maybe I can do a little help on that. Rest in peace, masters."


    He murmured and then hit the floor with one hand in full power. That immediately created a huge pit. He then moved all those normal bones into the pit.


    He put those bright and hard stones away and decided to deal with them later.


    "Whoever these bones belong to, they must be some real world-shocking figure in their time." Ye Xiao murmured, "You wouldn''t want to stay with the ordinaries, right? Let me just bury you guys together, enemies or friends¡­ just get along with each other¡­ You can fight or you can drink, at least you won''t feel lonely¡­"


    As he collected and moved the bones, he tried to find Fierce Blade Li Wuliang''s body.


    It was only two years after Li Wuliang fell off the cliff. He wasn''t one of the most powerful figures in the history, but he was in the top level of Dao Origin Stage after all. His body shouldn''t rot so fast. Ye Xiao carefully checked every dead body that he moved¡­


    He was looking for Li Wuliang''s body in such an enormous amount of bones¡­


    "Brother, I am here."


    ¡­


    He made huge grave mounds behind him.


    However, he hadn''t sen Li Wuliang''s body, not his sword either¡­


    He was a bit frustrated. He had gotten countless soul power this time and it brought him great benefit. However, he didn''t get the only thing he wanted right now. That was frustrating!


    [Hmmm¡­ Wait¡­ Fierce Sword?]


    [That''s right! Fierce Sword!]


    He thought of it and felt something strange. [That''s right! So many people died in this place. There must be some extremely brutal fights in the old days.]


    [Those must be really rough fights!]


    [Here comes the question¡­ Where are their weapons?]


    [Even if their weapons were all broken, there must still be parts of their weapons!]


    [Why¡­ I have collected tens of thousands of dead bodies, yet not even one weapon have I found!]


    [What is wrong?]


    [Did they all fight with empty hands in the old days?]


    [Even if they all fought without even one weapon, there must be the sword of Li Wuliang. It is a big flat land indeed, but it isn''t a big place for my spiritual mind. How come I can''t feel it? Why?]


    When he was lost in deep thoughts, something happened on the ninety-nine mounds behind him. Something unbelievable just happened in the silence.


    There was a stream of white smoke rising up on every mound. Ninety-nine smokes rose up and then joined as one in the sky joggling up.


    Ye Xiao was deep in thoughts, but by the light of instinct, he sensed something wrong behind him. He turned around and found the smoke rising up from the ninety-nine mounds. There was a huge smoke column in the air.


    He widely opened his eyes and nearly exclaimed out.


    [What the¡­ Am I haunted?]


    Not that he was a coward or something, but what he saw was truly too strange, weird and creepy!


    The smoke rose up to the sky and then suddenly rushed down to the floor. Then it disappeared.


    Smoke flew up to the sky. It was common sense. How come the smoke actually went down to the floor?


    What was happening?


    However, things were more frightening than that.


    Ye Xiao hadn''t dealt with all the dead bodies on the floor yet. Wherever there were dead bodies, cracking sounds would echo out. Suddenly, the floor was rising up slowly, as if some giant animal was coming up from beneath the earth¡­


    Ye Xiao was, of course, a brave man, but he was still scared so badly. His face turned pale! Without hesitation, he started to operate his martial art to full power.


    After a while¡­ - Boom! -


    A huge stone stele showed up from beneath the ground!


    ''The battle today must be a secret to the future. Whoever buries us will be granted with great fortune.''


    The words showed on top of the stele.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What the hell is going on?]


    Things were totally out of his imagination here. One after another, he was surprised again and again down in the precipice. He was nearly scared out of his wits!


    The stele showed up and some words appeared on it. What did that mean?


    The words seemed to be just a beginning. After that, line after line, more words appeared on the stele. It showed up slowly but in rhythm.


    ''Three bolts of lightning. Cold sky. Million demons. Brothers and sisters. Sacrifice. Blood in the realm¡­''


    ''XX year XX month, without reason, three bolts of lightning connected the sky and earth, making a rift in the heaven. Millions of demons entered the realm¡­''


    ''Millions of brothers joined the demonic war against the demon. Demons had incredible weapons, which could kill us just by touching our bodies. Heaven Inverse Art activated the power of the magnetic mountain which removed all weapons from both sides. All weapons were gone.''


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He murmured, "Demonic war¡­"


    ''Heaven Inverse Art removed all weapons. Ocean Overturning Art blocked all the ways. Thirty thousand brothers bravely embraced death¡­ Their souls became blood chains¡­ Demons died here, in the life and death battle. Nobody got away from this place, win or lose!''


    Ye Xiao was absolutely astonished.


    It was clearly written on the stele. In order to keep the demons from killing more people out in the world, the cultivators did whatever they could to draw the demons to this Sky Soul Precipice and started the last fight.


    The cultivators used a martial art called Heaven Inverse Art to activate the power of the magnetic mountain from beyond the sky to remove all weapons.


    After that, people on both sides would have to fight with empty hands. The cultivators operated Ocean Overturning Art to block all the ways out of the precipice too. They had to fight inside the precipice after that.


    It wasn''t just blocking the way out to stop the demons from escaping. The cultivators couldn''t get out themselves either.


    Before the fight really started, thirty thousand superior cultivators, who were all super powerful figures, killed themselves so as their soul power could become some restraining power, to keep all living things imprisoned in the precipice.


    Nobody could leave alive.


    That revealed the cruelness and severity of the war.


    ''After this, the demons will surely be destroyed. Our brothers will have to die in this precipice too. The soul chain will be loosened after one hundred thousand years. We will become ashes till then. Men should follow their brave hearts. We live or die, but we have nothing to regret. However, it is still a shame to have our bodies exposed in the wild.''


    ''Our honorable spirits will never die! Whoever of our future generation is destined to come to this place and bury us, will be granted with enormous soul power. It will help him become an undying legend, as our return for favor.''


    ''Soul power! Promise! Forever!''


    ''My name is the least important. Millions of brothers stay here with me. I am never alone. My life is devoted to the war against demons. What a wonderful life!''


    ¡­


    The words disappeared after that.


    It was simply written, a clear narrative of the story. Nothing more. Every word seemed to be casual and normal, as if nobody had treated this thing any serious.


    However, it revealed the generousness and braveness of the person who wrote these words!


    Millions of heroes fought against the demons and died with the invaders. They sacrificed their lives to protect the realm.


    Such heroic figures!


    "This is a true story of the real heroes! Undying legend! A hundred years later, the words were still shining with glory and vigor!" Ye Xiao was respectful.


    This was the reason why the three factions couldn''t collect the soul power.


    The will of the dead.


    Only the one who buried their bodies could be granted the soul power!


    The three factions could never get the soul power. They would even be afflicted by death!


    Ye Xiao understood all now.


    He didn''t stop moving the dead bodies and continued burying them one by one.


    When he was doing it, the jade-like bones that had been in this place for tens of thousands of years and never rotten, suddenly all turned into ashes!


    Only a stream of cyan qi appeared from each piece of the bones. That was the purest soul power. Every cultivator left only a little of it. The power gathered in the air, and then after a while, rushed into Ye Xiao''s head.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t resist it even if he wanted to. He had to accept it. The purest soul power entered his body and he suddenly felt the universe exploding inside his mind. Everything suddenly fell into pieces in his sight.


    The reality became an image full of colorful broken pieces!


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao straightly fell down to the ground with his face up.


    The world was spinning in his head. He felt a really bad headache.


    ¡­

 916 Undying Heroes!

    Chapter 916: Undying Heroes!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He felt like he was an inflating picket that kept inflating all the time. That was his only feeling right now.


    He knew that he was close to the edge, that he couldn''t inflate any bigger, but the power that inflated him didn''t stop. It was getting stronger and stronger¡­


    His mind was expanding. That made him suffer.


    All skills, knowledge, technique, martial arts¡­ whatever he had learned in the two lives, were useless at the moment!


    Because it was irresistible. Even though it was reaching the edge of his endurance, the power was improving his mind''s flexibility at the same time, so that he wouldn''t break down when the power was expanding in him. That enabled him to keep going.


    However, even though it kept him in a safe zone, he still had to suffer the pain as if he was getting through eighteen floors of hell.


    Ye Xiao''s body was twisting. He was rolling around on the ground. He wanted to exclaim to vent the pain out but couldn''t. He felt that his entire body was twisted into some weird shape¡­


    He had experienced lots of things in the two lives. He had even died once. He had been through the three months special training which was like a torture in hell. He used to think there was nothing else that was too painful to endure!


    However, he was wrong. He knew it now. The death, the torturing training program, and all that he had been through were mostly physical pain. What was happening to him at the moment was on his soul. That power was working on his soul. It tortured his soul to the edge and made his soul become stronger and stronger. That pain was the most difficult to bear in his life!


    He was sure the power inside him must be the purest. Such soul power had the most benefit for him.


    However, he had to bear all the extreme pain now!


    This was a gift from the heroes in the ancient days!


    No matter how painful it was, he had to hold on with it!


    The bodies of the heroes had vanished. Only those most powerful ones could keep their willpower stay. In fact, each of them only had one tiny bit of their power left in the world.


    There were so many of them. All those tiny bits of power joined together made an enormous mass of energy. It wasn''t easy to bear.


    It was an extremely painful process.


    Ye Xiao had never felt such pain ever!


    He was so sure that he could last long!


    The pain hit him wave after wave like tides. He felt that his mind, his soul, his consciousness¡­ were all growing in the extreme pain.


    Maybe it was the pain that activated the improvement of his soul, or maybe it was the improvement of his soul that caused the pain on him. Within one hour, his soul power had become ten times stronger!


    The initial pain he thought to be the worst had grown even more. It was at least eight times stronger now¡­


    Ye Xiao was sure¡­ that other cultivators who were even beyond level eight of Dream Origin Stage would fail to bear such pain. They might break down and become crackbrained under such a painful torture!


    Even those in low levels of Dao Origin Stage couldn''t handle it!


    After some time, he finally felt the pain decreasing. He felt better and better about it. He felt more and more comfortable¡­


    "¡­ Oh heavens¡­ My heavens¡­ That¡­" Ye Xiao lied on the floor. He was exhausted. He couldn''t move even a bit. He felt like a mass of cotton or a pile of flour.


    He didn''t even have the energy to blink. However, he could feel the strong power of his mind.


    He felt that he could cover the entire Qing-Yun Realm with his spiritual mind. That was what he felt right now!


    In fact, it was impossible. Not to mention Ye Xiao, even Wu Fa, who was known as the No. 1 cultivator in the realm, couldn''t cover over so much with his spiritual mind. However, Ye Xiao did feel the dramatical improvement of his mind power. He was obsessed with this feeling. He was sure his mind power was stronger than his previous life now!


    That was right. Even Xiao Monarch, who was in the top level of Dao Origin Stage, couldn''t compare to him right now!


    Not only the mind power was much stronger now, but also his soul!


    He was stronger than the previous life in soul power, and his soul power was purer than before!


    Ye Xiao''s soul power would still be improved as his cultivation level went up. His soul power would improve no matter if he would cultivate the soul power particularly or not. Every upgrade, his soul power would be stronger. Xiao Monarch''s soul power stopped growing because he was already in the top level of Dao Origin Stage in Qing-Yun Realm. There was no room to improve anymore!


    He had gained a lot this time. He was surely happy about it. However, he had been lying on the ground for about eight hours because he was too weak to move. When he was able to move a bit, he started to check how much he was benefited in this. He couldn''t stop grinning when he did it.


    He had gotten a lot.


    The first thing he did after he got up was to clean the bone ashes. It was him being respectful when he first decided to sort out the bones and bury them. He didn''t want the heroes to be exposed in the wildness.


    However, as he did it again, he was more grateful than just respectful.


    He respected them because they sacrificed themselves to fight against the enemies in this place.


    That was heroic! That was a great move!


    All they wanted was not just the joy of killing the enemies, but the peace for the entire world. They wanted the world to get away from the demons!


    That was why they decided to kill themselves.


    Before the battle started, they knew they would die there. They knew it was a one-way ticket.


    They would sacrifice themselves to make sure none of the demons would go out to murder innocent people!


    How could he not respect such heroic figures!


    After working for a full day, he finally buried all the bones.


    The entire land was full of huge mounds.


    When he was taking care of the bones, he carefully used the rocks around the place to make a wall to make a cemetery.


    The entree of the cemetery, there was a stone stele standing high.


    ''In Memory of the Undying Heroes!''


    ''Set by a humble young man, Ye Xiao, with respect to their glory.''


    ¡­

 917 Where Is Li Wuliang?

    Chapter 917: Where Is Li Wuliang?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao stood in front of the stele, humble and solemn. He bowed and stayed low for a long time.


    ¡­


    After all was done, he started to think about the one question he cared from the beginning¡­ Where was Li Wuliang?


    Where was Li Wulaing?


    And his Fierce Sword?


    Where was it?


    The heroes who died in this place had no weapons because they did it on purpose. The magnetic mountain took all the weapons away before the demonic war began. It was reasonable that none of them left any weapon in this place. However, Li Wuliang fell down to this place only two years earlier. His body might be rotten, but the sword must be somewhere in this place!


    How come Ye Xiao still didn''t find it?


    He was quite confident that he could recognize Li Wuliang''s body from the other bodies. However, other than the weapon, he didn''t find the body either. Besides, when the willpower of the dead cultivators came out, all bones turned into ashes. There should be no other full bodies anymore.


    There came another question.


    Li Wuliang didn''t make such a strong wish with such a powerful willpower. He died only two years earlier. Powerful as he was, his body shouldn''t have rotten so fast¡­


    Ye Xiao searched the entire place again but still found nothing.


    Nothing!


    Nothing at all!


    He looked around and all he could see was the dense fog around him. He couldn''t see any further, even with his Yin Yang Eyes on.


    He frowned.


    "Why? According to the landscape of this place, when Brother Li was hit and fell off the cliff¡­ he shouldn''t have hit anything when he fell down. He should have fallen straight down to the ground here!


    "It is at least twenty thousand meters from the top of the mountain¡­ He was badly injured when he fell off. In fact, even if he was in prime condition, he would still die for sure after falling straight down and hitting the ground¡­"


    "But¡­ He just disappeared¡­ There is no clue of him at all¡­ What happened?"


    He frowned in confusion.


    While he was lost in thought, he casually walked to a place on the edge of this land. He got to a corner where there were lots of plants growing in it, like all plants in this place were gathered together.


    Ye Xiao looked at the bush in front of him. He didn''t notice anything at the beginning, but as he looked at it, he found something wrong.


    "This is strange¡­ The war in the old days was so dramatic. The entire land should be affected¡­ How come there are no even grasses in other places, yet there are so many plants growing in this corner? This must be a special place!"


    He frowned and stared at a bush. After a while, he made a palm strike. The energy of the strike unrooted the grasses and bush.


    "Oh?"


    He was shocked.


    What came after that palm strike had truly shocked him!


    After the plants were removed, there was a fissure on the cliff. The top of the fissure was only as wide as half a hand. The bottom of the fissure was almost two meters wide! He looked into the fissure and couldn''t see the end.


    However, he saw a hole. It was dark inside and he couldn''t see anything in it.


    "The war happened at least a hundred thousand years ago. Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm knows about it. Even the three factions didn''t know it¡­


    "In the hundred thousand years, the power chain in this mountain eventually disappeared as time passed by. It became an ordinary mountain. Is this fissure an outcome of the earth''s movement


    "Maybe because of it, the fissure was produced, and the power chain was destroyed. Day by day, the power of nature shaped this mountain into an ordinary mountain¡­


    "No matter what, this fissure must be important. It must have appeared many years after the war ended¡­ The super powerful cultivators wouldn''t have left such a leak.


    "What''s inside this fissure? Where does it lead to?"


    Ye Xiao searched around trying to find Li Wuliang''s body, but he got nothing. With a long sigh, he moved to the hole without any hesitation.


    Erhuo was naturally running before him.


    When he was about to enter the hole, he suddenly thought of something. He reached out one hand and made a pulling power. A huge pile of mud moved over to him fast.


    When he entered the cave, the entrance of the cave was blocked by the mud.


    The hole couldn''t be seen from the outside anymore.


    Erhuo was leading the road, and Ye Xiao was following. A man and a cat, they were both walking in the cave quietly.


    Ye Xiao''s Yin Yang Eyes wasn''t at a high level, so he still couldn''t see clearly in the dark cave. However, he could still see some of the things around him. It was much better than being blind.


    As they moved forward, the cave was getting more and more spacious. However, he felt something cold in the cave. He was quite familiar with the coldness now after experiencing it for so many times. Sometimes, he would hit something in the cave. It turned out to be stalactite that was formed after hundreds of thousands of years.


    These were not important though. The most important thing¡­


    He couldn''t see clearly, but he still had sharp feelings by touch. He could feel some stalactite was broken. There were some broken parts of the stalactite on the floor. He had found many of them already.


    It was normal that the stalactite would break and fall down to the ground, however, as he touched the fracture, he found it was new. If one or two fractures were new, it was still reasonable. However, there were many stalactites with a new fracture. In fact, all the fractures he found were new. That only pointed out one possibility¡­


    "Did somebody enter this room before me?"


    "These fractures¡­ The stalactites are broken not very long ago¡­"


    He was suddenly enlightened. "This¡­ Wait¡­ Is Li Wuliang alive? Did he make this? It must be¡­ He is alive!"


    Thinking about that, he urged Erhuo, "Erhuo! Move faster! Quick!"


    ¡­

 918 You Are Alive, Brother!

    Chapter 918: You Are Alive, Brother!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo meowed and twisted its mouth in disdain.


    [The darkness and the space shape cannot slow me at all. I just want you to be able to catch up with me, you dumb*ss! How shameless are you to urge me?]


    They had walked for a long time in the dark, till they finally saw a bit of light.


    It was just a bit of light, but it was like the flush of dawn sweeping away the darkness!


    Ye Xiao was spirited. He moved even faster to the light.


    - Boom! -


    He carelessly hit a clod over his head. He moved so fast that he kept rushing forward after hitting that clod.


    Suddenly, sun shined upon him, and at the same time, there was coldness.


    The coldness meant nothing to him really. However, the sun burned his eyes a little. He closed his eyes for a while until he made sure that his eyes had gotten used to the brightness. He opened his eyes slowly.


    And then he was shocked by what he saw.


    That¡­


    The coldness was from everywhere. He was surrounded by a world of snow. He had reached a valley full of snow and ice. No roads or anything else except ice and snow. Mountains were so tall, reaching the clouds. Such a weird place.


    The mountains were so hard and slippery. No weapons could cause any damage on the mountains before him, and nobody could climb it.


    There was another hole at the foot of one of the mountains. It was almost covered by the snow. However, it seemed somebody, or perhaps something frequently got in and out the hole.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Hello? Anybody?"


    As he spoke, his voice echoed from everywhere.


    "Anybody?"


    "¡­ body¡­"


    "¡­"


    It kept resounding in the valley.


    Before the echo stopped, another voice deeply sounded, "Such a sh*t hole¡­ yet there is another person here now? Should I say lucky or unlucky?" This man seemed to be talking to himself. It was echoing too.


    The echoing voice made the place feel like a dreamland. Everything seemed so fake.


    When Ye Xiao heard the voice, his blood started to boil up. His face turned red and tears nearly shed out of his eyes because of extreme happiness. He shouted loudly, "Li Wuliang! You f*cking bastard! You god damn prick! You are actually alive! How come you are still alive! You asshole! You actually survived!"


    "God damn!" Ye Xiao laughed out loud and shouted loud.


    He was indescribably surprised and delighted!


    It was not just echoing this time. It was strongly reverberating! He inadvertently spoke with his loudest voice. It was so loud that the echo was so loud too. The sound came back to him from everywhere like moving mountains. It nearly caused a snow slide which was powerful enough to bury the entire mountain.


    A man showed up from inside the cave. He was tall and had a muscular body, with a full beard on his face. He was just like a huge mountain standing there, looking at Ye Xiao in the eyes. "You¡­ Who are you? How¡­ How do you recognize me? Why are you calling me a bastard? Why would you talk to me like that¡­ You¡­"


    Apparently, he wasn''t pissed by Ye Xiao''s impolite words. Instead, he felt so familiar with the way Ye Xiao talked. It sounded like Xiao Monarch, but the two looked totally different. Li Wuliang was confused and nearly speechless!


    "Who am I? I am your master! I am you bloody master, you prick!" Ye Xiao laughed out loud and rushed over to Li Wuliang. He raised up a fist and made a strike. When the fist was moving in the air, he turned it into a palm. His five fingers hit the air and suddenly made thousands of breezes at the same time.


    The air in front of his palm started to shake and then appeared as a word.


    ''Xiao''!


    Ye Xiao didn''t stop his hand. It kept waving in the air stirring up strong wind. The wind kept hitting the word ''Xiao'', which was made with spiritual qi. The word started to spin and move towards Li Wuliang.


    The word kept spinning in the air like a man laughing wildly.


    "You don''t recognize me, but you have to recognize this word! Don''t you dare to not recognize it! I will torture you for seven whole days!" Ye Xiao laughed loudly. He looked so happy and spirited.


    Fierce Blade Li Wuliang was shocked as if he was hit by a lightning. After a while, he spoke with his shaking lips, "You¡­ You are¡­ Ye Xiao?"


    Ye Xiao jumped over to him and held him in the arms while laughing loudly, "You god damn bastard! You are alive! You are actually alive!"


    Li Wuliang was shocked and confused. At the same time, he was also happy and surprised. He stared at Ye Xiao and said, "You¡­ what happened to your face? You died and revived in another''s body? Walk-in?" [1]


    Li Wuliang knew Ye Xiao so well. He recognized him just through his palm strike, the way he talked, and his facial expressions¡­ He was sure it was his best friend, his brother, Xiao Monarch!


    Even though he was now in a totally different body, he was Ye Xiao!


    However, he was curious about what happened to Ye Xiao.


    It was reasonable that he made such a guess, considering their cultivation levels. Gu Jinlong was just level three of Dao Origin stage and he could operate a Walk-in. Ye Xiao had reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage back in the old days!


    "Long story." Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled. "Let me see your doghouse now. I would love to see what it looks like. Hahahaha¡­"


    Li Wuliang felt like he was dreaming. Ye Xiao pushed him back into the cave. Li Wuliang was blank as if he was still having a daydream.


    Fierce Blade, who used to be world-shocking in the old days, was now wearing ragged clothes that barely covered his body. His upper body was naked, showing his copper-skin chest which was full of bruises and scars.


    His beard and hair were disheveled. It must have been a long time since he last took care of them. A few pieces of cloth were tied on his waist, covering his private part. Some feathers too. Maybe he used them as decoration, or just to cover the bigger part of his body.


    However, his body was still strong as always.


    The day when Ye Xiao met Guan Lingxiao, he felt so familiar to the big guy, because he had the same size body with Li Wuliang. In fact, when he saw Li Wuliang again, he realized how big the difference was between them.


    Guan Lingxiao was tall and big, like a mountain that people could only look up to.


    However, Li Wuliang gave people an even more enormous image, beyond just mountains. He stood there and already made people feel like facing a great mountain range!


    He was naturally overwhelming.


    He just stood there and his two shoulders looked so strong as if they could carry the sky.


    He was just like that!


    Even though he was barely wearing anything, with disheveled hair, he was still domineering and vigorous!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A walk-in is a new-age concept of a person whose original soul has departed his or her body and has been replaced with a new soul, either temporarily or permanently.

 919 Weird Ganoderma 1

    Ye Xiao immediately entered the cave and found it nearly empty. It was just a shelter. The only special thing was the feathers of all different kinds of birds¡­


    The entire cave was about two meters wide. It was pretty narrow.


    "You have been living in this place for two years?" Ye Xiao felt sad about it, but then he laughed, "What a miserable life."


    "It is good to have a roof here at least!" Li Wulaing laughed. "I was totally broken. I was truly lucky to survive¡­"


    As they talked, Ye Xiao got to know everything after Li Wuliang fell off the cliff.


    When he fell off the cliff, he passed out. The last thought in his head was death.


    He didn''t want to give up, but he knew it was fatal to fall off this cliff even when he was in prime condition, let alone he was nearly dead. How could he still believe he would survive?


    However, when he got to the red and white clouds, he actually stopped right in the clouds. He didn''t go on falling.


    The red and white clouds created some strange energy which recovered Li Wuliang''s body a bit. When he woke up, some of the wounds on his body were healed. When he was back to himself, he immediately felt the pain too. His soul was pulled by a strong power.


    At the same time, because Li Wuliang was awake, the red and white clouds couldn''t hold him anymore, which he had no idea why. He then fell from the clouds¡­


    That was killing him but at the same time saving him. He was never able to get rid of the power of the red and white clouds by himself. If he stayed in it longer, his soul might be ruined. However, even though he fell off the clouds and kept his soul safe, that caused some new wounds on him. Luckily, when he was in the clouds, some wounds were healed. Otherwise, he should have died when he fell down to the ground.


    Sometimes the will of nature was unpredictable.


    Li Wuliang was truly a lucky guy to have all this happen to him after he fell off the cliff. The red and white clouds were thousands of meters high from the ground. Li Wuliang should have been killed while falling down to the ground from the height.


    However, he fell on a pile of rotten bones. That was such a great suffering. In the end, when he was about to hit the ground, he only used a tiny bit of his energy to protect himself up a bit.


    That was the only thing he could do.


    He felt much worse after hitting the ground, but he survived. If there was a hard bone beneath the pile of rotten ones, Li Wuliang must have been a dead body now. Ye Xiao might only find a dead body of his brother which was stabbed through by a jade-like bone!


    Li Wuliang was seriously hurt. Maybe he was blessed. The first thing he saw when he woke up again was a blood ganoderma on the pile of bones. It was totally red and had a beautiful scent.


    Li Wuliang didn''t hesitate. He used up the last bit of energy to grab the ganoderma and swallowed it directly.


    The ganoderma must be something rather valuable. It didn''t recover him instantly, but it kept him safe. He could at least stand up and move after that.


    He was alive, but he was afraid to be hunted again. He didn''t have any power to defend himself anymore. He kept looking around and found this fissure. When he crawled over the fissure, he reached the valley.


    It was cold there, but it was covert. He thought maybe he could try to recover himself by cultivating in this place.


    That was why he stayed in this place for such a long time.


    "How did you stay so calm in this place? Your capability¡­ Even though you were seriously injured, you should be recovered now¡­" Ye Xiao was confused.


    Li Wuliang humphed. He said, "Since I fell off that cliff, there have been many strange things that happened to me. First of all, I survived. I was nearly unconscious and couldn''t feel anything. At that time, however, I remember that something warm and soft covered me tight. When I woke up, I was going to hit the ground.


    "I hurriedly held my breath to protect myself up a bit. That kept me alive. I am sure the bones didn''t hold me up. Bones are not strong enough to hold me. When we saw the red and white clouds in the old days, we have been falling for ten thousand meters. The bones were firm, but the pile of bones could never be strong enough to hold me.


    "The clouds¡­ I still have no idea how I got past them. That was some overwhelming power that kept pulling my soul out. When I woke up, I was seriously wounded outside, but my soul was unharmed. My soul is fine. My soul power is recovered. If not for that god damn ganoderma, I should have recovered after three, no longer than five months after that¡­"


    "Ganoderma? What is wrong with that ganoderma?" Ye Xiao was curious.


    When Ye Xiao heard the part about eating the ganoderma, he felt that the ganoderma must be something extremely valuable!


    That was certain.


    There were lots of stories, most of which were made up, about some heroes being forced by the enemies to jump off the murderous precipice, but at the end survived down the bottom of the precipice. Besides, they usually met something real valuable and rare in the world, which could improve their power greatly. They ate the valuable materials and became invincible. In the end, they jumped up to the mountain, returned to the world, took revenge, and began a happy life with a gorgeous beauty¡­


    Well, it didn''t seem to be quite the same on Li Wuliang¡­


    "That ganoderma¡­ It was good. It was full of energy. However, there was also something extremely weird in it¡­ I felt like it was an illusion but it turned out to be so real." Li Wuliang looked sad. "That ganoderma saved my life, indeed. However, it brought me endless bad luck afterwards. I have been living in hell¡­


    "One day, the wounds were nearly healed. I actually felt my cultivation was coming back to me. I was so happy. You know how it feels. The next day, suddenly a mass of weird qi rose up inside me and tore my wounds apart¡­ That was as painful as being cut into pieces¡­"


    "Oh¡­ That means¡­ There were two types of energies. One could heal your body, while the other¡­ would break your body¡­"


    Ye Xiao grinned. "How lucky you are¡­ This must be something really unique in the history¡­ and it happened on you¡­ Oh my¡­"


    Suddenly, he was gloating that he was not the one who had eaten that ganoderma¡­


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Ganoderma is a genus of polypore mushrooms that grow on wood, and includes about 80 species, many from tropical regions.

 920 The Best Bad Friend

    Chapter 920: The Best Bad Friend


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Li Wulaing felt like crying. "Tell me about it. Do you know what else I can''t believe? The energy in that blood ganoderma is incredibly enormous. It is all hidden inside my body now. I didn''t know how powerful a ganoderma could be. I thought it would be a blessing if that ganoderma could make me feel better.


    "However, every time when I started to cultivate and recover myself, there will be a stream of warm power coming to help. That boosted me up, and the wounds were healed fast. However, before I could have time to be happy, another stream of energy will start to hurt the wounds with have just been healed on me. Long story short, the two types of energies were torturing me like hell. Do you understand this?"


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao kept his eyes opened. He was surprised. [Is this even real?]


    However, he got to understand it after thinking for a while, comparing to his own experience. There were lots of powerful heroes who had left their soul power in this place. In fact, people on the demon''s side must have left more!


    "It''s fine if it just hurt me and help me at the same time. No matter how powerful the ganoderma is, the energy will eventually be drained. What I need to do is to hold on with it till that day comes. The two will eventually be gone. However, there is something torturing me more. Whenever I started to cultivate, as I activate my martial art, there will be a sound echoing in my head¡­ ''It''s wrong¡­ You are doing it in a wrong way'' ¡­"


    "I have been cultivating it all my life. I am already level nine of Dao Origin Stage now¡­ How could I be wrong about it?" Li Wuliang was a bit angry about it. "It is totally bullsh*t! But¡­ That voice keep resounding in my head. It keeps troubling me¡­ How do I cultivate with that in my head¡­"


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless.


    "After I started to hear that voice, I realized the sound comes from the power that got on me earlier. It was messing with my head. It keeps giving me a hint into my soul¡­ It''s like a hypnosis¡­ It makes me feel that everything I have been doing on cultivation is wrong¡­ I know it is lying, but when a lie repeats hundreds of times¡­ You just couldn''t stop being affected by it¡­ Sometimes, I would suddenly wake up feeling that I should believe it, and then I would feel scared¡­"


    "I have been staying here for a long time and I barely cultivated¡­ I am only about level six of Dream Origin Stage at the moment¡­" Li Wuliang looked at his own hands and said, "I noticed something even more tragic recently. The two types of power from the ganoderma have been a part of myself. Sometimes, my body will be cured, but sometimes, that power with that voice will run around in my body¡­ It stops me from cultivating myself. What the hell is going on with my damn life¡­"


    He made a long sigh.


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh too. "That''s sad. What the hell is going on with your life¡­"


    "What do you eat staying in this place? It is covered by snow and ice. Where do you find food?" Ye Xiao asked Li Wuliang.


    Li Wuliang humphed and pointed at the feathers. "There used to be a pair of snow vultures. I came here and killed them and ate them too. Sometimes, some other birds will get down here. I catch them all and save them for food¡­


    "Sometimes, I can catch four birds in a day and have a feast on my own. Sometimes, I catch nothing within two months¡­ I had to starve for two months¡­"


    Li Wuliang looked upset. "What kind of life am I living here¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "What kind of life? Look at you. Living a miserable life, yet you are still big and fat like this. Unbelievable."


    Li Wuliang was furious. "Can''t you have at least a bit conscience? How can you tell I am big and fat?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and stopped teasing him.


    "Alright now. Stop talking about me." Li Wuliang looked at Ye Xiao. "Let''s talk about you. Why do you look like this? You should be an old monster. How could you actually get yourself such a young man''s body? What? You want to be a gigolo or something? So that life could be easier for you?"


    "Screw you! It is all because of you, bastard! How else would I end up in this f*cking situation?" Ye Xiao raged up. "Can''t you have the least bit of conscience? By the way! I am a handsome and strapping young man! Not a f*cking gigolo!"


    "Because of me? You went to take revenge for me?" Li Wulaing jumped up. He was so surprised that his eyes were big like two bells. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "You know me, and I know you. I guess you would definitely go revenge for me¡­"


    "What surprised me is¡­ You were actually defeated and killed¡­" Li Wuliang clicked with his tongue and looked at Ye Xiao. "The well-known world-shocking and heroic Xiao Monarch¡­ turns out to be just so-so. Look at you¡­ Of course, you are handsome. Much better than your old look¡­ Oh my¡­ Dream Origin Stage¡­ Aha¡­ How fast. You are almost a superior cultivator now."


    Ye Xiao replied in a weird tone, "My face is changed. So what? Xiao Monarch was defeated and killed, but I damaged the three factions badly! I killed more than stupid Fierce Blade, didn''t I? All in all, Xiao Monarch is stronger, much stronger, than Fierce Blade. Besides, I lived a few months longer than you in the martial world. I am still stronger than you even just living one minute longer than you! Isn''t it true? Fierce Blade got beaten up like sh*t in a short time. A level nine Dao Origin Stage super cultivator got beaten up and kicked off the cliff¡­ Oh my¡­ Level six of Dream Origin Stage? That''s so strong! I started to feel scared now¡­"


    That was what they did. The first day when they met each other again, they started to satirize each other.


    After teasing each other for a while, they looked at each other and then started to laugh out loud.


    It had been so long since they last talked to each other like this!


    It had been so long since they talked to each other face to face!


    After both of them had been through death, they sat together and talked, laughed, and teased each other.


    They were happy to meet each other again. They were enjoying the time to sit face to face.


    It was difficult to describe the feelings they had in the hearts. [Only he could talk to me like this.]


    [There is only one person in the world!]


    [And it is enough!]


    [Now we are staying with each other again!]


    [Nothing else is important at the moment!]


    In the previous life, Ye Xiao had fought against Li Wuliang many times. Every time, Ye Xiao seemed to be leading, but Li Wuliang would always still have a chance to win.


    However, when they were having a quarrel, they were evenly powerful! Sometimes, Li Wuliang was even better than Ye Xiao. [I can''t defeat you in a fight, but I can win this quarrel¡­]


    "By the way¡­ You did a walk-in¡­ then I guess you are not cultivating the pure yang martial art now?" Li Wuliang spoke seriously, "I told you, it is powerful indeed, but it is¡­ inhuman. That is savage!"


    Ye Xiao was awkward.


    [God damn it. He truly is a best bad friend of mine. He will rub it in without hesitation.]


    Well, Li Wuliang was right. It was inhuman and savage!


    "Of course not!" Ye Xiao glared.


    "Good! Otherwise, it will be a waste of such a gorgeous beauty. I am talking about her, not you." Li Wuliang laughed.


    ¡­

 921 This Is Life!

    Chapter 921: This Is Life!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was going to slap on Li Wuliang''s face.


    [Of course she is a gorgeous beauty, I am too! Who dares to question me!]


    "Alright. Let''s be serious." Li Wuliang raised up both of his hands and gave in. "I don''t mind that you become like this. We are brothers after all. I have no problem to accept you. But¡­ what are you going to tell her? Do you think she will accept you? Do you think you know how to speak to her?"


    Ye Xiao was upset about it. "I am worrying about it. This is the biggest problem in my head. I know I have to face it someday, but¡­"


    Li Wuliang frowned. "This is tough. You know, it is nearly impossible to understand women. If she thinks something is right, it''s right. Nothing changes her mind. You just have to accept it. However, we don''t know if she will deny you."


    "After all, you are still the same Ye Xiao. You just have a different body." Li Wuliang felt a headache for him. "I guess only you can figure out how to make things right."


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Let''s just wait and see what will happen next."


    He didn''t want to think about it because it was such a headache. He changed the topic immediately. "Where is your Fierce Sword?"


    "It''s here." Li Wuliang reached his hand into some feathers and took out his beloved weapon. He touched the sword on his face and said, "Where is your Monarch''s Sword?"


    Ye Xiao sighed. "Lost."


    He recollected the scene when he was fighting against the three factions¡­ The sword¡­ when he was fighting seven Dao Origin Stage cultivators at the same time, his sword flew out and vanished. He had no idea who got his sword at the end.


    "Lost? It is actually¡­" LI Wuliang was surprised. He then understood what happened. He said, "Brother, thanks."


    He knew how Ye Xiao fought and risked his life to avenge him!


    That fight actually made the honorable Xiao Monarch lose his Monarch''s Sword!


    That must be a terribly drastic fight!


    Of course it was. Ye Xiao died at the end of the fight, didn''t he? He sacrificed himself in an attempt to avenge his sworn brother!


    "Come on, man. Don''t show me your tears. I can''t endure that scene. There is no need to have that in mind. We are brothers." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Now we should focus on recovering your cultivation. Let me check what is going on with the two types of power."


    Li Wuliang smiled bitterly and said, "Of course it is not the most important thing now. It is¡­ go get me some cloths you asshole! You don''t want me to be naked all the time! Don''t tell me you have started to like naked guys now¡­ Go get me some food too! Liquor? I haven''t tasted any for two years¡­ I have been living like an animal¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    There were lots of things in the Boundless Space. That was lucky. There were clothes, food, liquor and many other things. He took them all out and asked, "Wait, where is your space ring? You are too miserable now, you know?"


    If Li Wuliang had his space ring, he shouldn''t have been living so miserably for two years.


    "What kind of idiot would put clothes and food in the space ring? How did I know I would be stuck in this place for two years¡­" Li Wuliang rolled up his eyes. He put on some clothes and swallowed the food. He drank the liquor and talked to Ye Xiao at the same time. He did it so fast. That was impressive though.


    "Besides¡­ My space ring was broken in that fight." Li Wuliang humphed and said, "My body was nearly broken, so how could I have the time to watch my ring¡­"


    "This tastes good! Good drink!" Li Wuliang chewed and said, "I''ll be damned. I never knew that flatbread could be so tasty. It is cold and hard, but tastes good¡­"


    He was like a piggish eater. Ye Xiao teased him, "Even a cold and hard flatbread becomes tasty in your mouth. I see. Several more years later, you will even enjoy eating shit. Fresh and soft shit¡­"


    "Piss off!" Li Wuliang shouted.


    "Everything you are eating, drinking, and wearing is all mine. And you actually told me to piss off? Not a word of gratitude? Really?" Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "You must want to get beaten-up real hard, huh?"


    ¡­


    Finally, Li Wuliang had eaten and drunk enough. He threw out everything in the cave and then took off every thing on his body. He actually ran out the cave naked¡­ He stayed outside the cave and grabbed the snow on the ground to wash his body. After cleaning his body, he started to use his Fierce Sword to shave his beard and hair. After all was done, he returned to the cave and put on the clothes Ye Xiao prepared for him. He murmured about how the clothes didn''t fit him, and complained that Ye Xiao wasn''t a real man anymore!


    Ye Xiao shouted in fury, "Screw you! My clothes, of course, are in small size! Look at your big fat body! Why don''t you take it off now! Just go naked!"


    Li Wuliang stayed quiet. He then lied down on the bed Ye Xiao made for him and stretched his legs. Lying on the bed, he greedily breathed in the smell of sunshine on the quilt. He said, "It''s been so long¡­ This feels like real life now¡­"


    [Life?]


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes, "What do you know about life? Tell me about the weird power in you now! I don''t have all day to talk about your stupid life!"


    "What more do you want to know about that stupid power? Please stop bothering me! I want to sleep!" Li Wuliang humphed, "You want to know it, then why don''t you check it by yourself? You will get to know what a miserable life I have been living in these two years!"


    "As you wish then. I will not ask again. You ate my food, drank my liquor, wore my clothes, and slept on my quilt! I don''t think why I should hesitate." Ye Xiao grabbed his arm and used a stream of pure spiritual energy. The energy rushed into the arm quickly.


    Li Wuliang wasn''t surprised at all. He yawned and closed his eyes. He was fast deeply asleep. It must be tight and sweet.


    If there was anybody in front his whom Li Wuliang could absolutely relax with, it would only be Ye Xiao!


    As Li Wuliang said, the person who would definitely avenge him was Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was the only one who would possibly find him in this place!


    The truth proved him right. Ye Xiao didn''t fail him.


    It had been two years. Li Wuliang hadn''t slept well for two years. No matter how sleepy he was, he just closed his eyes and rested for a while before Ye Xiao came. He hadn''t slept on a quilt during the two years.


    Now he finally did.


    He felt safe. He couldn''t resist the sleepiness anymore!


    Besides, his best brother was right beside him. Li Wuliang could finally relax his vigilance after suffering for two years.


    He fell asleep almost within a few seconds.


    ¡­

 922 Ghost Ganoderma!

    Chapter 922: Ghost Ganoderma!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Li Wuliang closed his eyes and deeply fell asleep, he missed the image of Ye Xiao''s continuously changing facial expression. Ye Xiao stopped nagging!


    When he operated the East-rising Purple Qi to enter Li Wuliang''s Jing and Mai, there was a strong resistance!


    Since he started cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi in the second life, it had always been marvelous. It was always more useful than he could imagine. Even when he met that red and white clouds, which was mysterious and powerful, East-rising Purple Qi could still work so well.


    Ye Xiao never doubted that the East-rising Purple Qi was the best martial art in the universe. It was the best!


    However, what just happened made him feel doubtful!


    The energy inside Li Wuliang was an absolute dark power. It was full of viciousness and atrocity! When Ye Xiao poured the purple qi into Li Wuliang''s body, the dark power was making attempts to get back on Ye Xiao. It was tracing the purple qi to invade Ye Xiao''s body!


    East-rising Purple Qi was indeed a marvelous martial art. It stopped the dark power before it could even enter. If not, Ye Xiao might have already been invaded!


    That was such a strong power. Even Ye Xiao felt the strength of it, as if the power was inexhaustible.


    At that moment, he wanted to draw back the spiritual qi to keep himself safe. However, he stopped such a thought with his strong willpower. He couldn''t retreat. Once he retreated, he would never be able to defeat the dark power. Deep in his heart, he would fail to help his best friend. He couldn''t retreat!


    He kept staying inside, driven by his strong willpower and the significant purple qi. But the dark power was too strong.


    That dark power wasn''t Li Wuliang''s cultivation power. It came from outside Li Wuliang and stayed inside his body. It was so strong that Ye Xiao couldn''t imagine how powerful it was.


    East-rising Purple Qi was surely powerful enough to defeat that dark power. It was much stronger than the dark power. However, Ye Xiao was weak. He himself limited the strength of East-rising Purple Qi. That was why the energy flow from the East-rising Purple Qi was like a cup of water trying to put off a big fire! It didn''t help!


    When Ye Xiao was frustrated and preparing to retreat his spiritual power, he found that except for the unbelievably powerful dark power, there was also the other type of power inside Li Wuliang''s body, which was strong and bright. The bright power was also overwhelming. It was actually fighting the dark power inside his brother''s body.


    The two types of power were equal.


    Sometimes, the dark power was winning, but then the bright power would catch up.


    Sometimes, the bright power was ascendant, expelling the darkness, but then the dark power would come close.


    Neither side won. One attacked while the other defended. That was all.


    Most of the time, the two types of power were intertwining. The brightness and the darkness fought and supported each other at the same time!


    The power from the East-rising Purple Qi in Li Wuliang''s body was too weak! It was nothing!


    The only thing Ye Xiao could do with the power flow was to feel the other two enormous powers. When Ye Xiao clearly felt the two enormous powers, he realized how difficult it was for Li Wuliang to talk and laugh casually at the moment.


    He couldn''t imagine how this tough man kept himself balanced between the two totally different types of power. He wondered what Li Wuliang did to make the two powers get along with each other so well¡­ to keep the direct conflict from happening inside him¡­


    Two extremely powerful powers stayed inside Li Wuliang''s body at the same time.


    One was fixing him, while the other was destroying him.


    Ye Xiao was shocked at how Li Wuliang recovered himself from a fatal damage to level six of Dream Origin Stage under such a dangerous circumstance! It was a great miracle!


    [Holy heavens! What is that ghost-like ganoderma?] Ye Xiao was sacred. [Two opposing powers in one ganoderma? I have cleaned all the dead bodies in that place. How come I didn''t see any blood ganoderma?]


    [His problem is¡­ we shouldn''t touch either of the two powers. We can''t help either side to destroy the other. If the balance is broken, he may die instantly because of the explosion of the power that stays!]


    [However, I am afraid the balance will not last long if we just let the two powers stay inside him. Someday, something will happen on the two types of powers and Li Wuliang will explode into flesh and blood.]


    Ye Xiao was totally helpless at the moment. [Damn it! Why would this happen?]


    He couldn''t think of anything!


    "Erhuo, come here! What should we do about it? Do you have any ideas?" Ye Xiao frowned and called Erhuo.


    Erhuo was a mysterious creature. It should know more than Ye Xiao about such a high-level situation. It was Ye Xiao''s last hope now, so surely he wouldn''t let Erhuo be free!


    Erhuo stood up inside the Space and meowed lazily.


    Apparently, Erhuo had been exhausted and didn''t recover from it yet.


    Ye Xiao called it, so it had to go. Erhuo unwillingly walked out and arrogantly reached out its paw and put it on Ye Xiao''s hand. Erhuo''s power went through Ye Xiao''s hand and got into Li Wuliang''s Jing and Mai.


    "Meow?" Erhuo suddenly changed its face. It meowed in an unbelieving voice. Its eyes were widely opened.


    "Meow, meow, meeeeow, meoooooww?" Erhuo was waving its tail fast, and it looked like just a shadow.


    Even in such a serious situation, Ye Xiao wanted to laugh as he looked at the cat''s silly look.


    While Erhuo was deep in thoughts, it would wave its tail like that. The more concentrated it was while thinking, the faster it waved the tail. It didn''t even notice it. Ye Xiao had seen it many times, yet every time he would be amused¡­


    Looking at the white shadow of Erhuo''s tail, he knew Erhuo was troubled.


    "Meooooow¡­" Erhuo shouted unbelievingly.


    Ye Xiao stopped smiling.


    He knew what Erhuo''s shout meant. Erhuo wasn''t shouting about anything complicated.


    That shout meant only two words. ''Ghost Ganoderma''!


    Ye Xiao actually had said ''ghost-like ganoderma'' earlier in the head.


    "What the hell? What is Ghost Ganoderma?"


    Just when he asked about it, Erhuo told him, "This ganoderma is named Ghost Ganoderma."


    What a coincidence!


    ¡­

 923 What A Good Luck

    Chapter 923: What A Good Luck


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Millions of souls. Brightness and darkness. Endless grudge. Blood, flesh, and souls. An isolated place¡­ All these, under the effect of the power of contradiction, made the contradictory Ghost Ganoderma!"


    Erhuo spent a long time to explain it to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao finally understood it.


    "How do we remove such power then?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Remove?" Erhuo looked at Ye Xiao with big round eyes, like looking at a fool, a complete idiot. It didn''t understand why Ye Xiao would want to do that. "That is a great blessing! Such a good luck! Why do you want to remove it?"


    "Great blessing? Good luck?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    After a while, he turned around and looked at Li Wuliang''s body.


    Ye Xiao thought that Li Wuliang should be sleeping tight. After all, Li Wuliang had his best friend staying with him, and he hadn''t slept well for a long time. After he fell asleep earlier, Ye Xiao thought that he might sleep for several days!


    However¡­ Li Wuliang was awake. In fact, he woke up for a long time now. He just closed his eyes pretending to be asleep so that Ye Xiao wouldn''t worry. However, he slightly frowned and trembled from time to time and that exposed him. Ye Xiao could clearly feel how much Li Wuliang was suffering. His body was in great pain. Even though he was such a tough man, he couldn''t endure it¡­


    The dark power was hurting him. The wounds that were cured started to rupture because of the dark power. It revealed his muscles¡­ He was shaking¡­


    Li Wuliang kept his eyes closed and mouth shut. However, nobody could sleep in such pain.


    Pain was always the biggest enemy of sleep!


    He didn''t want to open his eyes. He didn''t want to show his weakness in front of his old friend. He kept enduring it, fighting that pain with all his willpower.


    His forehead was covered by sweat.


    The veins started to pop up on his skins. He was enduring it with full effort. As he tried so hard to endure it, the veins also popped up, and he started to tremble¡­


    He should be suffering such an intense pain¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at Li Wuliang suffering the great pain. He started to sweat and murmur, "Erhuo¡­ this¡­ Is this what you call a great blessing? Great luck? Let me ask you¡­ Who on earth could bear such fortune? Such luck?"


    Erhuo meowed. It was disdainful.


    "If he can''t bear it, he should die¡­" Erhuo spoke indifferently, "Of course the great blessing comes with pain. You have to take a risk when you are having a great fortune. Nobody can acquire the great luck without paying any price. If he can''t even endure some pain for it, he doesn''t deserve the great fortune. Maybe it''s better to let him die."


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He couldn''t imagine a cat would actually say those cruel words.


    He knew that it was the natural law that the stronger one survived!


    However, he felt so bad watching his brother suffering. Li Wuliang was suffering the physical pain, but Ye Xiao was suffering pain in the heart!


    Erhuo humphed and looked at Li Wuliang. It was quite unsatisfied with him.


    "Ghost Ganoderma, such a brilliant treasure, so precious, how come it ended up being eaten by this stupid guy? I am the one who deserves such a great fortune¡­ What a waste¡­" That was what Erhuo wanted to say. It was angry about it.


    "I have gotten many profits. That''s true. I have absorbed the soul power which should be better than Ghost Ganoderma, but¡­ if I can have a Ghost Ganoderma too, that would be¡­ excellent¡­ That''s annoying¡­ Does god envy me?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised and didn''t know what to say about Erhuo''s thought.


    It was unbelievably selfish and arrogant.


    However, Ye Xiao learned one thing from Erhuo''s murmuring.


    The soul power that it put in the Boundless Space was stronger than the Ghost Ganoderma.


    In that demonic war, the contrary powers made the Ghost Ganoderma, but there was too much energy left. Year after year, the rest of the energy formed into the marvelous Chaotic Soul Clouds.


    He and Erhuo should have absorbed at least ninety percent of the energy, while Li Wuliang had gotten no more than ten percent.


    Well, Li Wuliang was suffering from the side affect, living in hell¡­


    If what happened to Li Wuliang was a great fortune, a great blessing, what about Ye Xiao and Erhuo?


    Ye Xiao decided to keep it a secret, not to tell Li Wuliang, in case it would be too much a strike to Li Wuliang!


    "Erhuo¡­ Listen¡­ You can''t have that kind of thought. When you have already eaten all the meat on the table, you better leave the soup to others¡­ What you''re thinking is wrong¡­ You shouldn''t¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless and he started to give Erhuo a lesson.


    "Pah¡­ I have eaten all the meat¡­ Why can''t I save the soup for tomorrow? All good stuffs in the world should be mine! Meow!"


    Erhuo raised up its head and waved its tail.


    Then it saw Ye Xiao''s dark face, so it hurriedly tried to make it up, "I mean, all should be ours, yours and mine! Together!"


    "Fine. I guess it is the best I can expect from you." Ye Xiao rubbed his lower jaw and said, "Maybe the Ghost Ganoderma is a blessing from heavens¡­ but how long does he have to endure the pain?"


    "Meow, meow, meow¡­" What Erhuo meant was, "One must suffer before succeeding. Only when the darkness and the brightness mix together perfectly and become the power of bipolar chaos¡­ would his cultivation be utterly improved¡­ He can be invincible¡­"


    Ye Xiao asked, "How long?"


    Erhuo looked at Li Wuliang and hesitated for a while before it said, "About a dozen years¡­ Maybe longer¡­"


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh.


    [Over ten years!]


    [God damn it! You stupid cat¡­ You don''t understand human beings, do you?]


    [For cultivators, over a dozen years doesn''t seem a long time. Everybody would love to spend over a dozen years to become invincible. But¡­ nobody could survive that pain for that long!]


    [Not to mention Li Wuliang, even me, even though I know I would eventually become invincible after suffering the pain in hell for over a dozen years¡­]


    [I don''t want to be invincible, alright? I would rather hit my head on the wall to kill myself! That may make me feel better! I would never bear that pain like that!]


    [Invincible¡­ after over a dozen years¡­]


    [To suffer such a pain every single day for over a dozen years¡­]


    [Even god could never endure it!]


    "Is there anything we can do to reduce the pain?" Ye Xiao sighed.


    ¡­

 924 Am I Really That Kind of Person?

    Chapter 924: Am I Really That Kind of Person?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "There surely is." Erhuo meowed. "However, the lesser the pain he will go through, the lesser the benefit he will receive."


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What?]


    When the sun had risen up and shined, Li Wuliang finally got through the first wave of torturing pain. He was sober again. When he opened his eyes and lowered his head, he saw his own sweat flowing down on his face and dropping to the floor¡­


    His sweat made a river, running to the quilt and soaking everything under him.


    Ye Xiao finally knew how that rock became dark-colored. Li Wuliang would suffer such pain and sweat heavily like this every day. His sweat would soak the rock again and again and the color became darker and darker¡­


    "Haha! How about that? Am I not strong?" Li Wuliang tiredly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiao. "I didn''t even humphed! Can you do this if you were me?"


    Although he was suffering pain and exhausted at the moment, he talked spiritedly and proudly.


    "Awesome! Admirable! Tough! I am ashamed!" Ye Xiao nodded.


    "Don''t show me that look. Do you have to?" Li Wuliang humphed. "It was just pain. I am not dying¡­ As long as I am still living, there is hope. Two years is a piece of cake. I can do it ten years, twenty years! I can do it forever! Until the day I return to my prime and shock the world again!"


    Did he know he just predicted the future?


    Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "I know you will¡­ I know you are tough enough to do so¡­ But, Li, don''t you want to reduce the pain a bit?"


    Li Wuliang''s eyes lit up.


    The light in his eyes were burning. "You know how to reduce the pain?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "I am not one hundred percent confident, but more or less. I guess you know the two powers in your body. They are two extremely strong powers. If we used other contradictory power to suppress the two types of power inside you, they may be reduced a bit. You will feel better¡­ But¡­ the more you suffer, the greater you will achieve. The Ghost Ganoderma is a great blessing to you. You will be tortured before you digest all the energy inside you¡­ However, if you can bear it until the day you fully absorb the energy, you will be more or less invincible in the Qing-Yun Realm."


    Li Wuliang was silent. He said, "Really? Hmm¡­ The day¡­ How long should I bear it for? Do you have an estimate?"


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then said, "Less than twenty years¡­ Maybe ten years."


    "Ten years!"


    Li Wuliang exclaimed.


    After that, he was deeply lost in thoughts.


    After one hour, that extreme pain struck on him again. He just sat there, lost in thoughts. He seemed to be in immense pain, suffering as his face twisted¡­


    Yet he didn''t move even a bit.


    It lasted till the night came.


    Ye Xiao took out some food and shared it to Li Wuliang. Li Wuliang was silent. He didn''t speak a word.


    After a while, the pain came to him again.


    It lasted until midnight this time.


    After midnight, the pain was gone again.


    After that, he finally stood up. He stared at the wounds on his body being recovered. He stared at the wounds and spoke nothing.


    After a while, he went to the entrance of the cave and stood there with two hands behind his back. He looked at the moonlights outside the cave, which was splashing on the snow, illuminating everything. It was so clean.


    "Ten years¡­ Ten years of extreme pain to become invincible in the Qing-Yun Realm!" Li Wuliang murmured, "Ten bloody rough years¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Ten years suffering¡­ It is too long. However, it is such a short time compared to our lives. I think it is worth it. I believe in you, my brother. You can do it. You can!"


    "I have no fear for the ten years of suffering. Not at all." Li Wuliang blandly said, "I said it. I have been through it for two years already. I have been enduring it on my own for two years. Ten more years, even longer, is not a problem. My nerves must be much stronger than usual."


    "Besides, now that you found me, I believe I will live a much better life than the last two years. As long as I can stay tough, that pain is just an easy case." He spoke quietly, "It is a good deal to suffer the pain for ten years and become invincible for the rest thousands of years in the Qing-Yun Realm."


    "It is a good deal. It is cost-effective. I am sure you can get through the ten years. I trust you!" Ye Xiao said.


    "I have faith! I know I can do it! But, what about you? I can spend ten years living in misery and waiting for the day when I become invincible. What about you guys?"


    Li Wuliang turned around and stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Brother, your business is my business. You just go focus on your plan. Don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about."


    "Your brother''s business is your business. I see. But isn''t my brother''s business also my business?" Li Wuliang seriously said.


    That was twisting the tongue, but he said it in such a solemn tone.


    "For the next ten coming years, will my brother give up revenge?" Li Wuliang asked Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was silent.


    They both knew the answer!


    "You fought against the three factions because of me. When you went to fight them, the most powerful forces, were you sure you could win? You are surely going to fight them again. Tell me, how many of you will die? Can you promise you will survive?" Li Wuliang sounded cold. "What if you died again? Ye Xiao? Do you think you will be lucky enough to get a third life?


    "Even if you can, what about the other brothers? Are they also that lucky?


    "How many people die for revenge? If I stayed behind everybody waiting to reach the stupid invincibility in Qing-Yun Realm and let you guys fight to death¡­ What am I? If I hide behind and watch you bleed to death, what am I? Am I still Li Wulaing? Your brother?"


    Li Wuliang got close to Ye Xiao and asked, "Do I look like a coward to you?"


    ¡­

 925 Precaution!

    Chapter 925: Precaution!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He said, "Sometimes you have to give up something as an exchange¡­ Maybe if you can bear with it for ten years, you will have a whole life of¡­ Maybe we should change our perspective to see the current situation. Look at you. What can you do? You are just a bit better than a burden to others. If your brothers died in the fight for you, you might be able to avenge them all ten years after when you showed up in the martial world again."


    "It is never too late. You will just become our burden like this. Our enemy may kill us all if you go with us. If we all die, there will be no chance to defeat them ever again!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "You must think about it."


    Li Wuliang humphed and coldly said, "I will become invincible after suffering this pain for ten years. However, can''t I become invincible myself without this?"


    "I would rather die side by side with my brothers than become invincible alone in the future!"


    Ye Xiao made a sigh.


    He knew Li Wuliang had made a decision as expected.


    "I don''t want the ten years blessing." Li Wuliang spoke decisively, "You know me well. I don''t fear the pain.."


    "I know. If I were you¡­ I wouldn''t make a different decision." Ye Xiao nodded.


    Ye Xiao understood Li Wuliang. They were the same kind of person!


    Maybe a lot of people would consider his decision as unwise, even stupid, but nobody could deny that men like that were always the brightest in the world. They would rather choose glory and honor! They would rather die for their brothers!


    "I want to shorten the time." Li Wuliang raised up his eyebrows and spoke in a heavy voice, "I want to go out there, laugh, and kill! I want to recover as soon as possible, go out there, and fight the three factions with you side by side!"


    "The invincible Li Wuliang belongs to the future. Maybe I can spend ten years hiding behind the scene waiting to be invincible, but I will never get rid of the name as a coward! I will not waste my integrity!"


    Li Wuliang stared at Ye Xiao with fever in his eyes. "Tell me! What can I do to shorten the process? How much can it be cut?"


    Erhuo meowed because of admiration.


    Li Wuliang gave up the ten years suffering. That meant he gave up the great fortune that billion people would dream for!


    Did he give it up because of fear? Did he fear pain and torture?


    Even Erhuo knew he didn''t!


    How could such a tough man fear pain?


    Erhuo didn''t understand why exactly Li Wuliang would give up such a great opportunity. In fact, brotherhood, love, and friendship, these things had indistinct meanings for Erhuo. However, it knew that Li Wuliang must have a great and honorable reason to do so. It was Erhuo''s instinct. Erhuo believed in it!


    That was why Erhuo was quite happy to help!


    "Erhuo, what should we do to remove some of the power from the Ghost Ganoderma? We can''t put Brother Li''s life in risk!" Ye Xiao hurriedly asked in the Space.


    "Your East-rising Purple Qi should be the buster of all kinds of demonic forces. You are too weak in cultivation, otherwise, the dark power in the ganoderma should be nothing compared to you." Erhuo blandly said, "To remove the power from the Ghost Ganoderma, you just need to operate the bipolar power inside you, the cold power and hot power inside you at the same time to pull both of the powers inside his body. That should be able to drag out a part of the powers out from his body."


    "I see." Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. "So, in your opinion, how much power should I extract? I can''t extract it all, can I? To remove all the power at the same time, I am afraid he will get seriously hurt by the reverse effect!"


    Erhuo rolled up its eyes and said, "It is the easiest to remove it all. He will be free from that suffering. His body has been enduring the pain for a long time. His body should be good enough to handle it. However¡­ I suggest you remove eighty percent."


    "Eighty?" Ye Xiao stared at Erhuo with a funny look. He was surprised.


    He knew Erhuo quite well. That cat was a selfish, possessive animal that would do anything to snatch something it wanted. It was such a surprise that it actually gave up twenty percent of that enormous power!


    "Why do you look at me like that? Twenty percent of that power remains in his body. He will finish digesting it within one year and recover his power. He may not become invincible in the realm, but he should be much stronger than he used to be!" Erhuo waved its tail and showed indifference to Ye Xiao.


    "I believe what you just said. I agree. But I was surprised because you gave up the twenty percent! You are usually greedy!" Ye Xiao was interested, so he said.


    "Meow. I know, I am a bit greedy, if you look at me in a certain perspective. However, I shared everything good to you. Besides, I am greedy, but all I got is benefiting you¡­ Meow! Okay, I know. I won''t argue. Li Wuliang seems to be a nice guy. What he said earlier seems to be honorable. I think he is right. That is why I decided to leave twenty percent for him!" Erhuo tried not to look bashful.


    And then Erhuo felt a bit regretful. "It is okay if you don''t want me to leave any to him. I like that power a lot after all¡­"


    "I see. I have to say the twenty percent must be the most of what Brother Li could take. It will take him one year. That is a good plan you are providing here." Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    He then explained it to Li Wuliang. Li Wuliang couldn''t wait and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    He didn''t even ask if there was any risk he had to take during the reduction process. He forgot to ask how on earth his old friend got to know such a marvelous skill, as if he wasn''t surprised at all. He just kept urging Ye Xiao.


    "I am totally fine. We can start at any time. There is one thing I have to make clear to you. Brother Li, there are two types of power inside your body. I don''t think we should remove all. If I removed all the powers inside you, maybe you will suffer the reverse effect when the enormous power leaves your body. You will need to stay in bed resting for one full year until you are recovered.


    "So I decided to leave twenty percent inside you. The twenty percent should be thoroughly digested within one year because you are familiar with the power already. In fact, you will have to spend one year staying behind either way!


    "One more thing. You can''t show yourself out in the martial world. I look completely different now. Nobody will know I am Xiao Monarch. If you go out there, there is a big chance people will recognize you.


    "If we change places for you to stay, maybe we will be seen on the way. I think it should be safe to just stay here. I guess you should just stay in this cave for the coming days. I will go get everything you need." Ye Xiao said, "You have to promise me this before I start to deal with the powers inside you."


    Ye Xiao knew about Li Wuliang the most in the world. Li Wuliang had such a hot temper. If he was free from suffering right away, he would rush out to the world and stir up some big troubles for sure, even though he was still weak at the moment.


    When Li Wuliang was so powerful in the old days, he nearly died! Now he was so weak, so he would surely get himself killed out there!


    Ye Xiao had to take precaution against such a situation.


    ¡­

 926 Can’t Take the Risk!

    Chapter 926: Can¡¯t Take the Risk!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Li Wuliang humphed. He truly didn''t like it. He said, "Of course you will make me promise! Look at you, nagging me like an old woman. It has just been one year and you became like a girl. Look at your little face. What a gigolo."


    "Look, you are in a special situation. I will not fight you for this. Just promise me. Will you?" Ye Xiao wouldn''t give in, "If you go out there, it is simply suicide. Instead of sending you out to get yourself killed, I would rather let you suffer the pain alone here! Just pretend I never found you!"


    "You ruthless prick! I won''t forget how you threaten me! Someday you will pay for this. Alright! I promise I won''t go out and get myself killed! Happy?" Li Wuliang wasn''t willing. He looked at the small cave. He made a long sigh thinking that he had to stay in this hole for one more year.


    Human is a strange creature. One could become extremely brave and dynamic with the desire for survival. One could always survive the poorest and most difficult of situations. However, when one was saved from such a situation, none of the resources would be cherished!


    He should have been tortured for another ten years before it was finished. However, now he was actually unwilling to spend one more year in this place! What a prick!


    "Look. You have given me several lessons now. Let me have a rest and promise me one thing."


    "Say it. As long as I am able to."


    "Expand the cave for me. This is too small. Besides, I need food, drinks, clothes¡­" Li Wuliang was making a long list.


    Ye Xiao looked at the greedy Fierce Blade and humphed. He spoke in a weird voice, "Do you want some ladies too? You must be quite thirsty for sex after the two years!"


    Li Wuliang said, "Pah! Hell no! The women that you think are good, they won''t fit my appreciation. however¡­ what I just said, you must not miss anything of it. Otherwise, I will go to Jun Yinglian and tell her everything about you!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "What? What did yo say? Are you really Fierce Blade? Are you sure you are not Fierce Prick? How come you have become so shameless now? I guess nobody can be more shameless than you!"


    Li Wuliang angrily said, "Damn you! You got to live happily and leisurely out there and I have to stay in this sh*t hole for one year! How dare you call me shameless!"


    Ye Xiao raised up two hands and said, "Fine¡­ You are not shameless¡­ You are my boss¡­ Alright? Happy now?"


    Li Wuliang humphed. "That''s better¡­"


    ¡­


    Three days after.


    Ye Xiao walked out the cave. Li Wuliang was lively. In fact, even when the dark power was torturing him, he looked lively too.


    The cave didn''t look different than usual from outside, but inside the cave¡­They had made it into a palace! It was dozens meters wide and deep!


    Ye Xiao had kept the cold qi outside the cave and left lots of star flame stones, so that Li Wuliang could use them to keep warm. He implanted lots of luminous pearls on the wall of the cave. Even the corners of the cave were brightly lit up now. One after another, animal skins were placed on the rock in the cave. Suddenly, the cave looked luxurious¡­


    In the three days, Ye Xiao spent the first day to remove eighty percent of the two enormous powers in Li Wuliang''s body. The night of the first day, they started to eat and drink, talking and laughing. Ye Xiao had stored lots of good liquor inside the Space, but the two of them drank it all in the two days.


    The last ten jars of liquor were left in the cave for Li Wuliang.


    The fourth day, Ye Xiao left the precipice for a whole day. The next day, he brought back two space rings to Li Wuliang. There were lots of food, meat, and liquor inside the ring¡­


    There were also some medical materials and dan beads¡­


    The sixth day.


    Finally, Ye Xiao had to leave this place.


    "I have to go, Li!" Ye Xiao smiled.


    "Get out of here already!" Li Wuliang laughed. "You have been staying here for too long. The cave can''t endure your gigolo''s face¡­ Hahaha.."


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    They were two unruly guys. They didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Xiao laughed and then flew out the cave like a shooting light. He jumped up on the snow outside the cave and immediately disappeared.


    "Li, I will come back in a few months."


    "Screw you!"


    Li Wuliang was the last to speak.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was gone.


    Li Wuliang still had that casual and laughing face. After a while, he stopped smiling. Tears nearly shed out in his eyes. He coughed and murmured, "Screw it. It has just been a few days staying with a pretty gigolo¡­ but I actually became a little bit girly¡­ Damn. I almost wept. I won''t forget this. You will pay for this. I am going to kick your ass next time¡­"


    He rubbed his eyes and took a long breath. He walked out the cave in stride, looking at the snow all around the valley. The mountains were so tall, reaching up to the sky. A big and warm smile showed up on his face. He murmured, "Brother¡­"


    He turned around and looked at his Fierce Sword. His eyes were turning sharper. - Clang! - The cyan blade light shined.


    Li Wuliang looked at the shining blade. It was like a hungry child, crying for blood.


    "Don''t worry, baby. It won''t be long. You will get to drink enough blood from my enemies!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t go back to the mountain along the way he got down to the precipice.


    He went to the other side and blocked the way to the cave.


    Sky Soul Precipice was no longer a fatal dangerous place to people.


    Before he found Li Wuliang, he had to keep the fissure, because it was a perfect place for him to set a sneak attack. If he attacked from below the cliff, people would be unprepared. People in Saint Sunlight Sect had been killed by Jun Yinglian, but their sect would definitely send more people to guard this place.


    Whoever came here would never be weak. Some of them might even be strong enough to fight against Jun Yinglian.


    Ye Xiao could basically keep himself unnoticed under the cover of this fissure. He could kill and disappear quickly.


    He wasn''t strong enough to kill the high-level cultivators, but he could sneakily kill some low-level cultivators. Besides, he might be able to luckily kill some superior cultivators using this fissure!


    However, Li Wuliang was staying down there, cultivating himself. That was why Ye Xiao decided to block the way to the cave.


    No matter what, nothing was more important than his brother''s life.


    What if the fissure was found by the people of Saint Sunlight Sect¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn''t take that risk.


    ¡­

 927 Golden Hawk!

    Chapter 927: Golden Hawk!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After a certain period of time, Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang would both return to their prime status. Ye Xiao wouldn''t need to make any sneak attack on those people! The two of them could simply sweep them off¡­


    Even if the three factions were powerful sects with lots of superior cultivators, they wouldn''t be able to defeat Fierce Blade and Xiao Monarch at the same time!


    It was a good plan, but Ye Xiao had to face the cruel truth at the moment. It was much more difficult to climb up along the new route. After all, he was surrounded by ice and snow. All could be seen was only millennial old ice. The space was getting narrower and narrower as he climbed up. It was a long way to get to the top of the mountain. Even Ye Xiao found it rather difficult.


    However, all he should do was to be careful. It was difficult but not impossible. Ye Xiao was not that weak anymore after all. On the way up to the top, he actually even had time to pick a few Snow Lotus on the cliff.


    That was a surprising gain.


    When he climbed near the top of the mountain, he realized he was only less than 100 meters to the top. Where he was staying at was covered by mist and clouds. He couldn''t even see his own hands.


    He had been cautious, but he figured he should be more cautious now. What he wanted to do was to rush up to the top as quickly as he could before anything went wrong. However, it actually took him about eight minutes to reach the top.


    When he stood on top of the mountain, he looked down upon the clouds. He was confused. [The clouds are covering the precipice from here. How did those birds get down to the cave? The birds that Li Wuliang ate in the two years?]


    [Was he blessed by heavens? Did the gods send birds to him?]


    He didn''t believe such an unreasonable thought himself. However, there shouldn''t be any birds flying down to the cave. One or two birds, it might be an accident. But Li Wuliang only ate birds the past 3 years! That was strange!


    While he was thinking about it, he heard a bright scream of a hawk. Suddenly, something showed up in the sky, shining with golden lights, and full of wild murderous qi.


    Ye Xiao felt a strong momentum overwhelmingly approaching him.


    He didn''t panic. He quickly hid in a fissure of a huge rock. The rock covered his body, and he looked through the fissure to check that overwhelming momentum.


    That the aura was strong and overwhelming, but not aiming at him. He must have accidentally fell into an area that some powerful creature was aiming at. Ye Xiao figured it was safe to peek!


    In the sky, there were several grey hawks crazily flying over. They didn''t look like conquerors in the sky at all. They were more like rabbits being hunted. They were flying down into the clouds.


    Suddenly, a golden light shined in the sky and the sky seemed to have darkened.


    A huge golden hawk showed up. Its wings must be at least thirty meters. It flew so fast like lightning. Within a blink, it already got to the sky upon the peak of the ice mountain. It was as big as a pony!


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [How could a hawk grow so big?]


    [Is it still a hawk?]


    [I guess the roc in the myth¡­ should be no bigger than this!]


    One of the several average-sized grey hawks didn''t have time to get into the clouds. It was an iota away. The golden hawk caught it with its huge golden talons which were big like bear paws and had sharp claws.


    The fleeing grey hawks were actually twice bigger than normal hawks. However, compared to this golden one, they were just powerless.


    The grey hawk was moaning after getting caught in the golden hawk''s talons. It didn''t have the chance to struggle. Quickly, it died in the talons.


    The golden hawk grabbed the grey hawk and flew round and round in the sky. Suddenly, it screamed loudly and threw the grey hawk''s body up to the sky. After that¡­ - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    It actually pecked on the grey hawk in the air. After a few seconds, the grey hawk''s feathers were all gone. When the grey hawk finally had no feathers left, it started to fall.


    However, the golden hawk grabbed it again, just like grabbing the food it prepared for itself.


    Ye Xiao saw that hawk was leaving, so he looked carefully at the hawk.


    That seemed to be a mistake! Something happened!


    That golden hawk must have sensed Ye Xiao''s gaze. Its golden eyes suddenly turned to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao felt that the fierce aura was suddenly aimed at him!


    He was frightened! He knew he couldn''t get away from this, so he immediately backward. When he just moved about ten meters away from his original position, the rock that he used to cover himself was broken into pieces! That was such a hard rock.


    He felt his blood freeze in the head.


    He had touched the rock, which was harder than steel, covered by the old ice! Even a Dao Origin Stage cultivator holding a divine weapon might find it extremely difficult to cut that rock.


    However, the golden hawk only used one talon to decimate the rock!


    The rock was directly broken into pieces!


    What did that mean?


    The golden hawk was unbelievably powerful in strength! Ye Xiao was sure that he was much stronger than a stupid rock, but could he survive the golden hawk''s talons? He was afraid not! He would be at least severely damaged.


    Things suddenly became so dangerous!


    After seconds, Ye Xiao saw the eyes of the golden hawk. The eyes were big and vigorous, like two suns with golden contour, full of fierceness.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. At the moment, East-rising Purple Qi operated in full power. Purple qi was coming out through every pore of his skin. He was overloading himself to run the enormous energy. All his power was activated at this moment!


    Whether he could survive the current danger, he would surely be badly damaged afterwards! He might even be weakened in cultivation!


    Life and death were decided in one moment. He decided to do whatever he could!


    Only a living man could talk about future!


    Ye Xiao''s body was full of rising purple qi. - Shoot! - He suddenly backed off dozens of meters away. He actually jumped over the precipice over within a glimpse.


    However, even though he had burst in rapid speed and moved away that fast, the golden hawk still pecked on his butt.


    He had already hurt himself due to the extremely rapid movement, but he still couldn''t safely get away from the hawk. The golden hawk was tremendously fast!


    ¡­

 928 Can You Speak Hawk Language?

    Chapter 928: Can You Speak Hawk Language?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The wound wasn''t deep. When the golden hawk was just about to peck on Ye Xiao, he rapidly moved forward a bit. The golden hawk had just slightly touched Ye Xiao''s butt before the latter got away.


    The golden hawk was fast and strong, but it only left a small bloody hole on Ye Xiao''s butt.


    Ye Xiao was fine.


    He didn''t actually feel hurt when it pecked on him. When he arrived at the other side of the precipice, he started to feel pain on the butt. He reached his hand to touch it and saw blood on his hand.


    He was frightened.


    He was lucky to get away without any hesitation. If he hesitated and get away a bit later, he might have two assholes right now¡­


    "That was fast!"


    Te Golden hawk was confident when it attacked Ye Xiao. When it realized it missed, it was shocked. It turned its head while looking at Ye Xiao fiercely.


    [How does he¡­ move so fast?]


    [That''s impossible¡­]


    The Golden hawk was confused. Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He was like a rabbit being hunted by a hound. He was running so fast and got thousands of meters away within seconds¡­


    The Golden hawk realized it and screamed with anger. It stretched out its two giant wings and flew over to Ye Xiao!


    [How could a little human being escape from my talons!]


    [That''s such a wishful thought!]


    [I do not allow this!]


    Golden hawk was angry. It flew even faster now. As it moved, there were several residual shadows behind it. When it moved away, the space behind it was cracked. A dark black hole showed up in the air, twisting but then closing up slowly¡­


    Ye Xiao was reaching his limitation, hurting himself to run as fast as he could to get away from the death zone. He had never known that there was actually such a huge-sized hawk in the realm¡­


    [Where did that come from?]


    Ye Xiao felt like he didn''t know this realm anymore after being away for a period of time¡­


    While he was running, he felt something covered the sky. He was in suddenly in total darkness. The golden hawk caught up! It was flying over his head!


    "Oh my bloody heavens¡­ I am done¡­" Ye Xiao shouted, "Li Wuliang you bastard¡­ This is all your fault¡­ I care about you, watch out for you, supporting you¡­ that''s why I encountered this horrible thing¡­"


    Apparently, he was totally freaking out. He talked nonsense and ran without purpose¡­ That was not much better than a runaway dog¡­


    "Erhuo, do you have any ideas? What do I do to deal with that thing up there?" Ye Xiao asked Erhuo as he was running. Erhuo was his last savior. It always brought miracles for him. When it was still Brother Egg, it killed Gu Jinlong. Not long before this, it finished those red and white clouds and chaotic soul power. Maybe it would do something about the golden hawk this time!


    "What thing?" Erhuo was lying in the Space, face up, enjoying the wonderful service of a dozen snakes.


    "A spiritual beast!" Ye Xiao urged, "Come quick!"


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo was interested. It rushed out and stood on Ye Xiao''s shoulder. It was going to show its strength to whatever it was up in the sky.


    Suddenly, darkness fell on it. A golden hawk rushed down over to it


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo was frightened. Its furs all stood up straight. Its voice changed, and its eyeballs became blue because of fear. It quickly turned around and immediately returned to the Space.


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He was hoping Erhuo could play an overwhelming role to strike the hawk away. However, it actually fled after having one sight of the hawk¡­


    What was going on?


    In the Space, Erhuo was still scared. Even its whiskers were shaking. "Come on¡­ Boss¡­ That is the spiritual beast you said? ¡­ You¡­ You should have told me it''s a flying beast¡­ That scared the shxt out me¡­"


    Ye Xiao was running and couldn''t say a word.


    [In this dangerous moment, you actually chickened out¡­ and you blame me?]


    "I thought you were good?" Ye Xiao asked awkwardly.


    "I am good when dealing something else. This¡­ This is a hell no¡­" Erhuo seemed frustrated.


    "Why not?" Ye Xiao freaked out. [You fxcking deserted me when I needed you¡­]


    Erhuo shook its head and said, "I really can''t do anything¡­ That thing is not one of the Twelve Spirits¡­ You have to defeat that thing with true power and my power is very likely a lot weaker than it¡­ I am a small cat¡­ I don''t have the chaotic blood yet¡­ It is understandable¡­"


    "Twelve Spirits¡­" Ye Xiao nearly fainted.


    [You have been acting arrogantly like you are invincible in the world. I believed in you. Yet it turns out you are just like this.]


    [That''s frustrating¡­]


    Apparently, Ye Xiao didn''t truly understand Erhuo. Twelve Spirits could be twelve beasts. However, maybe it was twelve kinds?


    It was reasonable though. Ye Xiao was running for life at the moment. He didn''t have time to think about his words. All he cared was whether Erhuo could help him or not¡­ He didn''t care about the reason¡­


    The golden hawk was over Ye Xiao''s head now. Ye Xiao had tried so hard, even to the point of hurting himself, just to rush out a certain distance. However, within such a short time, the hawk had caught up. He was not going to get away from this.


    He couldn''t flee nor could he defeat the hawk. What should he do? Was he going to be the hawk''s food in submission?


    He was slower than the hawk. He was weaker than the hawk. Eventually, he decided to try to outwit the hawk!


    He calloused and stopped right away. He was praying in the head, [Please, let the hawk speak.]


    The hawk was over Ye Xiao''s head. It was going to rush even faster so as to catch Ye Xiao. It didn''t expect Ye Xiao to stop by himself.


    It flew over Ye Xiao hundreds of meters ahead and then stopped itself. It waved its enormous wings and then actually flew backwards.


    It stared at Ye Xiao with its two golden eyes. It looked confused.


    "Holy heavens!" Ye Xiao was astonished. "The¡­ The hawk can fly backward? What the hell? Is it sick? A monster? Evil?"


    It totally overturned Ye Xiao''s knowledge.


    However, no matter how astonished he was, he had to stop. The hawk was about to make a strike right there.


    Ye Xiao knew that if the hawk hit him, he would definitely die. It was overestimating himself to think that he would survive its attack!


    "Wait!" Ye Xiao stood straight up and said, "Brother Hawk! We should talk!"


    The hawk flew up a dozen Zhang. It stared at Ye Xiao. It seemed confused and was definitely hostile.


    [Is this man¡­ talking to me?]


    [But¡­ I don''t think he speaks hawk language¡­]


    [Can you speak hawk language?]


    ¡­

 929 Don’t You Play Foolish!

    Chapter 929: Don¡¯t You Play Foolish!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [I know you are talking to me, but I don''t know what the hell you are talking? Hmm¡­ Why do I care? I should just go kill him. Shouldn''t I?]


    The golden hawk suddenly rushed down from the sky, with its talons aiming at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao rushed aside awkwardly and escaped that attack. - Crack! - His robe was torn off. Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, "Brother Hawk! You are a hawk king! Can''t you understand my words?"


    The golden hawk didn''t even hesitate this time. It just rushed to Ye Xiao and waved its talons! - Shoot! -


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao dodged again. However, a piece of cloth was ripped off from his pants¡­


    "Brother Hawk! Please! Don''t you know what I am talking about? You should do!" Ye Xiao was in despair. He couldn''t communicate with the hawk. What should he do? Was he going to die again?


    The golden hawk attacked Ye Xiao again, but with a weaker power. Ye Xiao could feel it. This time, he perfectly dodged the attack. He didn''t get hurt.


    He didn''t understand.


    [Why?]


    [Why would the hawk king show mercy?]


    He didn''t know that the hawk wasn''t quite interested in killing humans. It was just angry.


    The golden hawk had experienced and known that humans didn''t taste good!


    Human flesh was sourer than horse meat.


    Some people''s bodies were even stinky¡­ It had grabbed a person once, trying to eat him, but that person actually sh*t its pants. That nearly drove the hawk to death¡­


    All in all, it considered human being as unsavory food!


    If Ye Xiao knew what the hawk thought about eating him, he would praise the gods. He would definitely shout, ''I am a stinky man! I am unsavory!''


    He would be so grateful to the man who was caught by the hawk while having a full belly of sh*t. At least, he would burn some incense to that person. ''Man, you and your poo really saved my life¡­''


    Ye Xiao dodged the attacks from the hawk several times. He was safe. The golden hawk was getting angry again. The murderous qi around the place was rising again.


    [I was trying to be gentle¡­ How dare you act like you could really fight me¡­]


    [Can''t you just let me grab you and die. Why do you keep dodging? Fine. Let''s see how long you can insist¡­]


    Ye Xiao realized the hawk was attacking faster. He knew things were getting worse. He grabbed something from inside his clothes and something red showed up in his hand. "Brother Hawk! Look! Do you want to eat this?]


    He was sweating.


    This was his last chance.


    If the golden hawk wasn''t interested in it at all, he might very possibly die.


    It was a red-colored blood bead in his hand. It was spreading a light scent.


    That was the blood bead that Erhuo made with those Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes!


    The hawk suddenly opened its eyes widely and rushed down towards Ye Xiao without saying anything.


    It was fierce, overwhelming, and murderous.


    Before it touched the ground, it had made the dust rise and roll up on the ground, as if something was about to explode.


    "Holy heavens!" What happened was out of his expectation. The hawk was much fiercer. He hurriedly ran away to the cliff¡­ [I guess I should better go back down there and stay with Li Wuliang¡­]


    [A few days later, I will come back again. Will the hawk wait here for that long? I don''t know. I just can''t stay here anymore¡­ Not today¡­]


    Suddenly, he was covered by darkness again. - Shoot! - It was shining in golden lights. The hawk was rushing down over.


    It stopped right in front of Ye Xiao, blocking his way.


    Its big round eyes stared at Ye Xiao fiercely. It slowly started to withdraw its giant wings. Its two talons stood on two rocks, one higher while the other lower, like a man crossing its legs¡­


    It just stood on the rocks, but in Ye Xiao''s eyes, it was even bigger than a camel¡­


    The golden hawk stared at Ye Xiao like staring at the most delicious food in the world.


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    There was no way out now.


    The hawk was too fast!


    Even in his previous life, he couldn''t compare to this hawk on speed¡­ It was just so strange¡­ The hawk was so powerful, yet even Xiao Monarch had never heard of it.


    "Every time when I am feeling good, something will happen and strike the sh*t out of me¡­" Ye Xiao sighed. "Am I that unlucky? Is my life destined to be so miserable?"


    After a while, the golden hawk still didn''t do anything.


    He raised his head and saw the golden haw stare back at him. Hmmm¡­ No. It was staring at his hand.


    "Oh¡­ What are you waiting for?" Ye Xiao was surprised and asked a stupid question.


    The olden hawk was still staring at his hand, slightly waving its talons. It suddenly stretched out one wing. It was over ten meters long, covering the sky. The other wing reached over to the stretched wing, rubbing it¡­


    It was like a man tickling himself because he was bored¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked by what he saw. The hawk looked like a human!


    [What the hell is this monster?]


    [It doesn''t speak, yet it acts like a person!]


    [It was trying to kill me just now. What? Why is it so nice now?]


    [Is it going to tease me? Play me around?]


    [Play me around till I die?]


    The golden hawk slightly moved its head aside. It was confused. It looked at Ye Xiao, and slowly, it was getting angry again. It lowered its head and grunted, waving its huge wings again.


    It grunted again.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what it meant at all!


    He was blank in the head. [What? The hawk¡­ What happened to it? Why is it so different? Isn''t it too theatrical?]


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but had no idea what to say. Even if he said anything, the hawk wouldn''t understand. He had to just shrug.


    The golden hawk was pissed.


    [What? Stop playing foolish already!]


    It walked over to him with huge strides. Its long beak accurately bit on Ye Xiao''s right hand.


    Ye Xiao was stunned. [What? So it doesn''t want me¡­ It just want my hand¡­ I am done¡­ I am going to be the single-armed Xiao Monarch¡­ Laughing at all heroes? I am going to be laughed at¡­]


    However, he didn''t feel pain in the right hand as he expected. In fact, he just felt his right hand being touched. His hand was fine.


    The golden hawk was looking for something in his hand. [You evil man. You can''t speak hawk language¡­ I get it. Why do you have to pretend to be a fool¡­]


    ¡­

 930 Lure

    Chapter 930: Lure


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, the golden hawk didn''t bite him at all.


    It just put Ye Xiao''s right hand in its mouth, instead of biting him. That was harmless!


    [What the hell?]


    Ye Xiao was confused. [Brother Hawk¡­ Great Hawk¡­ What do you want?]


    Then he saw the hawk holding his hand in the mouth and staring at Ye Xiao''s palm. It seemed pretty confused while looking at his right hand.


    The golden hawk didn''t understand. [This man just turned over his hand and that yummy bead showed up in his hand. I am holding his hand now, but I don''t see anything!]


    [Where is it?]


    [Is it inside his arm? Maybe I should bit his hand off? Wait¡­ I can''t kill a chicken to take the egg inside it. What if there is nothing inside his arm? I won''t get anything out of this guy! What to do?]


    [Oh right. I don'' know it. He knows. He is the only person who knows. He took it out once!]


    Thinking about this, it raged up again. [Is he doing this on purpose? Did he intentionally hide the bead?] It let loose Ye Xiao''s hand and screamed to Ye Xiao. "Coo, coo, coo, coo¡­"


    That meant, [Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand that, but he felt that the hawk might be desperately asking for something but couldn''t get it.


    He thought for a while and then said with brightly shining eyes, "Are you looking for that bead? That red-colored bead?"


    Golden hawk clapped with its huge wings. That blew up sands and rocks right away. It said, "Coo, coo, coo¡­"


    It seemed the hawk was feeling worse, but Ye Xiao felt relieved instead. He realized the blood bead was useful at the moment!


    That was great.


    He was still in great danger, so he didn''t dare to be reckless. He took out another blood bead and reached out his hand. "Come on."


    The blood bead was shining right there, rolling in the palm of Ye Xiao. Golden hawk saw it and its eyes lit up bright. It pecked on it immediately.


    - Puff! -


    "AH!"


    Ye Xiao exclaimed.


    A blood hole appeared in his hand.


    The hawk was in a hurry when it saw the blood bead. It wanted to eat it as soon as it could, so it didn''t control its strength when it pecked. That was why it puncture a hole in Ye Xiao''s hand, on which there was the blood bead!


    The golden hawk was frightened by Ye Xiao''s exclamation when it was chewing the blood bead. It looked up with a blank mind. The bead was still in its mouth. It stopped chewing as it stared at Ye Xiao''s bleeding hand. It was shocked and nervous.


    It apparently realized it had done something wrong about the man who gave it food!


    [No¡­ If he doesn''t give me more¡­ it will be useless to eat this one!]


    "You bloody fool¡­" Ye Xiao shouted with anger, pointing at the bleeding hand with the other hand, "Can''t you decently eat the blood bead? Why peck it in a hurry? Nobody is going to snatch it from you! No other birds! How could you hurt my hand? What? Are you telling me you have a sharp beak or what?"


    Ye Xiao was raging up with fury. In fact, in his heart, he felt lucky that the blood bead worked!


    He was safe now as long as the hawk liked the blood beads. He wouldn''t mind being hurt worse!


    The hawk saw Ye Xiao waving his hands angrily, so it felt embarrassed. It swallowed the blood bead in its mouth quickly and slapped with two huge wings. "Coo, coo¡­ coo, coo¡­ coo, coo, coo¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what it was saying, but he could feel that it was sorry.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiao humphed and thought, [It just gave up killing me because I have the blood beads. But it doesn''t understand human language. How do I communicate with it? There is always danger if we can''t communicate. I am just like a meat in its plate. This is not good! Not good!]


    [What to do?]


    The hawk made a few sounds again. Ye Xiao didn''t answer it. It thought Ye Xiao must be angry. It was nervous now.


    [It seems this human is angry¡­ Hmmm¡­ do I get to eat that thing again?]


    [That''s reasonable. If somebody hurts me, I will hate that guy forever. I surely won''t give the person anything!]


    [That red small thing was truly delicious. It contains lots of pure blood essence and spiritual qi. It enhances my power and improves my physical strength. It can even slowly cure diseases and nourish my body¡­]


    [I want more.]


    [This man''s flesh¡­ I don''t even want to touch it¡­ It tastes sour¡­ It only increases the weight of my feces¡­ Useless trash. The red small thing is great.]


    The hawk was nervous now.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that in the hawk''s mind, he was much useless than a blood bead¡ªin fact, he was just as useless as a pile of sour feces¡­


    If he did, he might have screamed loudly telling the hawk how much more useful and delicious he was compared to blood bead!


    Ye Xiao was thinking about solutions. Suddenly, the hawk had come before his eyes. He was covered in its shadow. Its brushy big head was rubbing his hand flatteringly.


    It cooed.


    [It seems¡­ this big thing¡­ is¡­ apologizing?]


    Ye Xiao opened up his eyes.


    [Is this thing¡­]


    Ye Xiao was bodacious. Things were totally different now. He decided to test the waters, so he cautiously reached out its hand to touch the hawk''s head.


    The hawk suddenly backed off a few steps. It stared at Ye Xiao with its round big eyes. The anger in its eyes and the killing intent made it seem like it was about to burst in anger. [How dare this human touch my head?]


    Ye Xiao was a bit pissed.


    [Screw you! You took advantage of me! You hurt my body! You ate my thing! Now you don''t even allow me to touch your stupid head? Is there even justice anymore?]


    [Humph!]


    Ye Xiao turned over his hand and there was another blood bead in it.


    The hawk looked at the blood bead and stopped being angry anymore. It didn''t want to hurt anybody. Looking at the blood bead, it looked extremely in need of it.


    Ye Xiao humphed and put away the blood bead. He turned around and prepared to leave.


    The hawk was so nervous. It hurriedly jumped to the front of Ye Xiao, looking at him in confusion and dissatisfaction. [You want to leave like this? Never!]


    Ye Xiao pointed at his injured hand, which was still bleeding.


    The hawk obviously felt sorry for it. It shook its head. "Coo, coo, coo¡­"


    Ye Xiao made a gesture as if he was touching something and rolled up his eyes. After which, he left with dissatisfaction. That was clear. [You won''t let me touch you. Fine. I have no business with you anymore.]


    Apparently, he was being insatiable now.


    He was worried about his life earlier, yet now he was angry that he couldn''t touch the hawk''s head.


    Man''s desire did change along with the environment. That was just a few minutes earlier, yet he was completely different!


    The hawk stared at Ye Xiao''s back. It didn''t know what to do so it only slapped its huge wings. In its eyes, there were trouble and regret.


    After a while, it flew in front of Ye Xiao, with its wings stretched, standing on the way. "Coo, coo¡­ Coo, coo, coo¡­"


    Ye Xiao was delighted.


    The hawk was exactly like a kid who stood in the way of the adults, asking for sweets.


    ¡­

 931 I Can’t Touch You?

    Chapter 931: I Can¡¯t Touch You?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was dissatisfied. He shook his head and took out the blood bead again. He waved the hand and then put the bead back into the pocket. He pointed at the bleeding hand and then pointed at his ragged clothes too.


    He reached out one hand to make a gesture of touching and then withdrew it quickly. That meant, [My clothes is tattered by you. My body is hurt. You took advantage of me and made me look this stupid. How could you not even allow me to touch you? You actually want to eat my priceless thing and take advantage of me again? There is no such thing!]


    He humphed.


    The hawk seemed even more apologetic. It shook its head and cooed. It was touched. However, there were doubts in its eyes. Its two talons kept rising up and getting down to the ground again and again.


    Ye Xiao had been staying with Erhuo for a long time. He was good at body language. He couldn''t fully understand the hawk''s words, but he roughly got it. The hawk must be negotiating. [Well we can be friends, but you can''t touch my head! That''s the bottom line!]


    However, the hawk wasn''t Erhuo. It couldn''t make a mind connection to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao still felt like talking to a mute. He shrugged and then took out the blood bead again, waving it in the air.


    The hawk was thrilled again.


    Ye Xiao didn''t put the bead back. He casually threw it out. The hawk shot out rapidly and bit the bead before it touched the floor. Without hesitation, it swallowed it immediately. It kept swinging its two huge wings. It must be quite happy, dancing around like a human. That was quite a powerful happiness. As it swung its wings, it created a whirlwind. The snow on the ground was rolling and blotting out the sky.


    Ye Xiao got choked by a full mouth of snow as he didn''t prepare for such incidence¡­ "Cough, cough, cough¡­"


    He thought for a while and took out several more blood beads. The hawk stopped as its pair of eyes eyes shone with greedy lights.


    Ye Xiao humphed and made a gesture of touching. He put away the beads again and turned around.


    That was clear. He was forcing the hawk.


    [You want to eat these? I have plenty more! But if you don''t let me touch your head, I won''t give any of them to you! Let''s see who is going to submit!]


    The hawk was anxious as expected.


    When Ye Xiao turned his back to it, it hurriedly got close to Ye Xiao, held his belt in its mouth and pulled him. However, it was so careful to make sure it wouldn''t hurt him anymore.


    It was afraid that Ye Xiao would never give any more blood beads to it if it hunted him¡­


    [You can''t leave!]


    [I won''t let you go!]


    [Those delicious things¡­ You can''t leave!]


    After all that had happened, it finally went to the current situation.


    Ye Xiao was moving forward so hard while the hawk was pulling him backward and stuck its two talons in the floor. It kept holding Ye Xiao''s belt in its mouth.


    That was so awkward. Something was turning longer and longer¡ªhis belt.


    Ye Xiao even moved forward harder while the hawk wouldn''t let go. The hawk''s neck was getting longer too. That was how awkward and hilarious it was.


    Ye Xiao''s belt was of good quality, but it was still just a belt. While they were competing in strength in such a funny way, the belt would fracture as expected. After a while, it did. - Pah! -


    Well, Ye Xiao wasn''t quite prepared for it. - Puff! - He fell on the ice right away and then kept sliding forward dozens of meters away. The hawk suddenly lost balance too. It kept moving backward and then eventually fell back on the ice.


    Ye Xiao reacted quickly. He quickly got up and rushed over to the hawk. The hawk was still lying on the floor with its talons pointing up. It looked upset about this. [I actually got put down by a human¡­ This is awkward¡­]


    Ye Xiao was furious. He shouted, "What the hell are you doing? I can''t talk to you. Fine. Can''t I leave? Why did you pull my belt?" He clapped on his butt, which was barely covered by any cloth. "Why the f*ck did you tatter my pants and clothes? What were you thinking?"


    The hawk cooed. It seemed panicking. Its round big eyes actually blinked with innocence, then it cooed again.


    It was obviously frightened by Ye Xiao''s angry shout.


    "Look how miserable I am now! I can''t even touch your head? How are we going to get along?" Ye Xiao scolded, "Do you really have to? Look at you! Think of it. Look what you have done to me! Yet you shamelessly ask for food?"


    The hawk was lying on the ground, watching Ye Xiao, who was raging in fury. It didn''t dare to make a sound.


    When it showed up, it was overwhelming like a conqueror. However, it wasn''t now. It was like an oppressed young wife.


    It didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Xiao had been running like a fugitive. He was so scared that he would be killed. However, now he seemed in charge. He felt so good to be in control at the end.


    In fact, he looked more like an ignoble man intoxicated by success!


    He was almost naked, shouting arrogantly. He truly didn''t fit any good words at the moment!


    After a while, the hawk realized that it should get up first. It turned over and stood up, looking at Ye Xiao. It cooed again.


    That sounded so sad.


    [How can you blame me? If you didn''t run away, I wouldn''t pull you back¡­]


    [If I didn''t pull you back, your belt would be fine¡­]


    [How can you blame me on breaking your belt¡­ Why can''t you blame the belt for its poor quality¡­]


    Ye Xiao surely couldn''t understand it.


    However, he wasn''t quite determined to go through.


    The hawk showed its weakness, but it never actually changed the situation. The hawk with the sharp talons was the one who controlled everything. It could kill Ye Xiao within seconds with its claws. Before the situation changed, Ye Xiao could never really leave safely!


    Ye Xiao and the hawk stood face to face. The golden feathers on the hawk were shining with vigor. Ye Xiao was wearing tattered clothes. It barely covered his butt.


    However, he looked vigorous and arrogant, while the hawk was lowering its head in frustration.


    "Can I touch it or not? Last chance!" Ye Xiao reached out one hand again.


    The hawk hesitated. It was born a conqueror in the sky. It couldn''t just let a human ruin its dignity. It shook its head.


    Ye Xiao turned around and left, cursing, "You actually still won''t let me! So you get to have all the advantages? What the hell is in your stupid head! I am off¡­"


    The hawk stopped him again.


    They stood face to face again!


    "Will you let me?"


    ¡­

 932 Babyish Golden Hawk

    Chapter 932: Babyish Golden Hawk


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He asked the hawk again.


    The hawk hesitated for a long time. It murmured, trying to explain how helpless it was on such a matter.


    [It''s not like I don''t allow you to touch my head. It''s just¡­ I am a king after all¡­ I have my own dignity to protect¡­ I can''t let you touch my head¡­ I am helpless about it¡­]


    It was such a shame that Ye Xiao couldn''t understand even a word of it. In fact, even if he could, he would pretend not. He saw the hawk shake its head again, so he turned over and left again.


    [I don''t care what reasons you have. I will leave unless you let me touch your head¡­]


    The hawk stopped him again. It was so anxious that its eyes started to turn red. It kept shaking its head and screaming.


    Ye Xiao acted even arrogantly, "Are you going to let me or not? No? Are you sure? ¡­"


    ¡­


    It repeatedly happened over a dozen times. The hawk could only think about the wonderful red blood bead. It smelled so good¡­


    Eventually, it lowered its head.


    "Can I touch you now?"


    "Coo, coo¡­"


    "Stop coo, coo, coo! Nod or shake!"


    The hawk looked so upset. It finally nodded slowly¡­


    Ye Xiao was thrilled with joy. [I finally got you!] He reached his hand forward to touch the hawk''s head¡­


    The hawk stepped back subconsciously, keeping away from his hand.


    Ye Xiao was pissed, so he immediately turned over.


    The hawk rushed over to stop him. Ye Xiao changed direction. The hawk stopped him again. He turned to another direction again. He didn''t even look at the big bird.


    He was clearly showing his attitude. [I am off this game!]


    Finally, the hawk submitted. When it stopped Ye Xiao for the last time, it moved close to Ye Xiao and stuck his head into Ye Xiao''s arms. [Come on, Boss. I will let you touch my head. I will keep my head in front of you so that you can touch it any way you want. Happy now?]


    [Just go touch wherever you want on my head¡­]


    However, Ye Xiao moved away. No matter where he went, the hawk caught up with him and moved its head to him. Ye Xiao moved again, and the hawk caught up again¡­


    When Ye Xiao wanted to touch it, it didn''t allow him. Now the hawk wanted him to touch it, so as to show its sincerity, but Ye Xiao didn''t agree to it.


    He just kept his two hands hanging on both sides as if they were disabled¡­ He just wouldn''t touch it¡­


    The hawk had put its head into his arms, yet he just wouldn''t move the hand.


    That was a clear message. [What? Oh, I don''t get to touch you when you don''t let me. Now you want me to touch you, so I should do as you want? No way. Who cares¡­]


    The hawk was frustrated.


    [Why is this man so stubborn?]


    [He begged to touch me, but I just couldn''t let him. Fine. Now I decided to let him do it. I am actually begging him. Yet he won''t do it now. What the hell is this¡­ What should I do with this?]


    [If he really doesn''t touch me¡­ doesn''t it mean that I can''t have that delicious little thing anymore¡­]


    The hawk was upset. However, as they repeatedly moved and stopped, the hawk suddenly lit up the eyes.


    Ye Xiao still moved away again. The hawk rushed in front of him but didn''t stick its head to him anymore. Instead¡­ it moved toward Ye Xiao''s right hand¡­


    Within one moment, it had rubbed his hand with its head twice already¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What the fxck? You are twisting the truth now! You made that happen without me! How could you do that?]


    [What an unsportsmanlike stupid bird!]


    The hawk finally got ''touched''! It excitedly screamed. That was happy! It kept shouting, "Coo, coo, coo, coo, coo, coo¡­." Like it had just won a tough fight.


    [Hahahahaha¡­ I finally got touched¡­]


    [It has been done! You are not going to deny it!]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [I can''t believe this.]


    He looked at the hawk as if the hawk was telling him, "I was touched. You had your fun¡­ Now it''s my turn¡­" It was apparently shown on the hawk''s face. Ye Xiao wished he could just pass out immediately.


    The conqueror of the sky, the king with dignity¡­ the hawk that wouldn''t let anybody to touch its head, actually felt overjoyed because it got touched¡­


    That was¡­ unbelievable¡­ Things could truly become unpredictable in the world¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, Ye Xiao was sitting in a huge rock. He looked solemn.


    However, with the tattered clothes on him, he just looked hilarious at the same time!


    The hawk was standing beside him, shaking its head happily. After a while, Ye Xiao reached out one hand and stopped it in the air. The hawk hurriedly moved its head over to touch the hand. It even slightly moved its head to make it like the hand was touching it¡­ The hand didn''t move a bit. It was the head that''s moving¡­


    However, after it did that, a blood bead would show up in that hand!


    It was red!


    It smelled so good!


    It was delicious¡­


    It was such a happy moment¡­


    The hawk was enjoying it¡­


    It felt so great¡­


    After communicating, or threatening the hawk for a long time, they were already getting well along with each other.


    The hawk was standing beside a huge rock. Ye Xiao leaned on the hawk in a comfortable posture. He felt so warm. He didn''t feel the cold at all. The hawk''s belly was slightly moving up and down. It covered Ye Xiao with its huge wings to protect him.


    Erhuo had come out from the Space now.


    When Erhuo and the hawk looked in the eyes, Ye Xiao realized there was something strange.


    Erhuo half-closed its eyes while the hawk tilted its head a bit. Erhuo showed the hawk a disdainful look, and the hawk shouted with arrogance. Erhuo walked over to the hawk in elegant pace. It raised up two paws and waved in the air. The hawk seemed hesitating. It didn''t move.


    Erhuo waved again. The hawk shouted sadly and then lowered its head.


    Erhuo jumped up on the hawk in a vigorous and arrogant look.


    Ye Xiao felt that something serious had just happened.


    However, he didn''t know what the two animals were talking about.


    "Meow, meow?" Erhuo said. ''Little thing, how old are you? I mean how many years has it been since you were born? I mean how long have you been living?''


    "Coo, coo, coo¡­" The hawk. ''I am seventeen. How about you? May I ask with respect, how old are you?''


    "Meow, meow, meow¡­" Erhuo was acting arrogant. ''Well, you are lucky to have a good manner! I am old enough to be your ancestor!''


    "Coo, coo¡­" The hawk. ''Well, hello! Ancestor!''


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo fell down and showed the hawk a pair of embarrassed eyes.


    [Holy heavens. This little thing is absolutely genuine and naive¡­ How can you believe whatever others say to you¡­ It sucks to take advantage of such a silly bird!]


    ¡­


    Erhuo was walking on the hawk. From time to time, it would find some big lice and it would pinch them to death. Ye Xiao was surprised. He couldn''t believe there were so many lice on the hawk''s body. It was such an elegant and strong golden hawk after all¡­


    For Erhuo, it was unbearable to see so many lice living on the hawk''s body. It was a neat freak cat after all.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo stared at the hawk disdainfully. ''How could you be so dirty? How can you carry so many lice on you? I can''t imagine how you survived that. I am so looking down upon you¡­''


    "Coo, coo¡­" The hawk lowered its head humbly. ''I am helpless with that¡­ My beak can''t reach those places¡­''


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­" Erhuo. ''Don''t find yourself excuses for your impurity. That is so low. I can''t even talk to you!''


    "Coo, coo¡­" The hawk shouted. ''What? Impurity? Low? Can''t talk to me? What do you mean? I can''t understand! But they sound so exclusive!''


    Ye Xiao could feel that the hawk was incredibly powerful in strength. However, it was too naive, as if it had never been living in the world.


    ¡­

 933 Flaming Needle

    Chapter 933: Flaming Needle


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If only considering the hawk''s pure strength, even in Ye Xiao''s previous life, Xiao Monarch couldn''t defeat the hawk. It was so powerful! However, it was like a four years old kid!


    At the moment, after being told by Erhuo, he realized the hawk was just seventeen years old!


    For normal hawks, seventeen was old enough. It should be an adult hawk or even an old hawk. However, for a golden hawk, such a special species, it was long before growing up. It was just a little older than a baby¡­ It was totally immature¡­


    It was naive and babyish in all aspects. It just did things that it felt happy to do. That was why it would be restrained by Ye Xiao with the use of some blood beads.


    If it was an adult hawk, it would just kill Ye Xiao and snatch the beads¡­ Ye Xiao would have been killed earlier¡­ and become a pile of feces¡­


    ¡­


    Hot spring!


    It was steaming.


    After communicating with the hawk for some time, they became close. In the end., the hawk held Ye Xiao''s arm with its beak, like a child who had found a good friend and had received a gift from him. It decided to show him kindness as a return, so it kept dragging Ye Xiao to its home¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn''t turn it down. He didn''t quite dare to turn it down¡­ so he came¡­


    After walking for a while, he found that there was a hot spring on top of the cold ice mountain!


    What surprised him most was that the water was truly so hot.


    Erhuo immediately suggested they should take a hot bath in it.


    Oh, Erhuo didn''t mean Ye Xiao should take a bath. It just wanted the hawk to clean itself carefully in the hot water!


    For Erhuo, the priority was to make the hawk become purely clean!


    Even after finding and killing so many big lice on the hawk''s body, Erhuo still couldn''t bear it. It decided not to let the hawk go since the hot spring water was just before their eyes.


    Poor hawk. Since it was born, it hadn''t had a bath ever. Now it was pushed down in the hot water and got cleaned toughly.


    In the beginning, when it first got pushed down to the water, it screamed with grief. Unavoidably, it choked with a full mouth of water.


    Perhaps birds that didn''t fear water didn''t exist. After all, water was the natural enemy of their feathers. The hawk was pushed so hard in the water. It couldn''t resist the fear that rose up in the heart. When it was about to rage up with fury, it realized that it was quite comfortable staying in the hot water¡­ [Oh? It turns out to be quite good¡­]


    With a man carefully cleaning every feather on its body, it felt so great. It used to feel permanently itchy on the body since quite a long time before this, but now, it didn''t anymore. Instead, it only felt comforted and relaxed¡­


    [This is so good!]


    [This is great!]


    [This man must be the nicest man in the world!]


    After cleaning the hawk, Ye Xiao was ready to leave the hot water. However, he found the hawk was lying in the water and wouldn''t get up¡­


    Its round golden eyes stared at Ye Xiao in the eyes with innocence. It was begging him in such childish way. It just wouldn''t get out.


    [This is so good¡­ I am not leaving this comfortable place¡­]


    Ye Xiao was surprised. [What? Don''t you fear water anymore? What? Now you love it?]


    The hawk was quite upset about it too. [I have been flying over, watching this bubbling hot spring for thousands of times. I just never knew it could be so good to stay in the water¡­ I have wasted a hell lot of days!]


    [My feathers will get wet. So what? Can''t I just let it dry? What harm does it do? Look at me now. Clean and clear. No more itch¡­ So good¡­]


    Ye Xiao apparently didn''t know how to get it out, so he just stayed with it at the spring for a while. He even fed the hawk two blood beads. However, when the hawk ate the second bead, something was wrong.


    The hawk suddenly spirited up dramatically and then froze.


    After a while, a fishy and stinky smell started to spread from inside its body¡­


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo shouted. It immediately ran off the water, covering its nose. It actually shot out far in distance. [That is so fxcking stinky! That stinks the shxt out of me! Holy heavens!]


    The hawk seemed suffering badly. It could be seen in its two eyes.


    "Are you bearing wounds?" Ye Xiao nearly passed out because of the stink. However, when he saw how painful the hawk was, he realized what it might be.


    "Coo, coo¡­" The hawk painfully looked at Ye Xiao.


    As he expected, it was hurt. It had been staying in this place, because it wanted to use the coldness this place to suppress the pain. That was its instinct.


    However, it couldn''t cure the wound.


    It stayed in the hot water. That comforted it very much, but it also activated its wound.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He hurriedly walked over to the hawk and checked its body. The hawk knew that he was checking it, so even though it was extremely painful, it didn''t move away. It even pointed somewhere on its back with its own wing.


    That made it easier for Ye Xiao to find the wound. On the back of the hawk, there was a place which was different from the others. It didn''t have enough feathers!


    He checked on it carefully and found there was a dark purple lump. In the center of the lump, there was a tiny needle hole.


    "I don''t think it had this lump earlier¡­" Ye Xiao frowned, "Is it the temperature change? Is it the reason why it became worse? But¡­ it must have been hit by a human''s hidden weapon¡­ How come this wound looks so familiar¡­"


    As he already found the wound, it wouldn''t be such a difficult work to take care of it.


    The hawk was powerful, but there was nothing it could do to deal with the wound on its back. It could only use the surroundings to suppress it. Ye Xiao was definitely much weaker, but it was a piece of cake for him to cure such a wound!


    Ye Xiao carefully cut the lump. The hawk was shaking because of pain. It cooed in pain. However, it tried not to move. It even stuck its beak deep into the rocks¡­


    It apparently knew Ye Xiao was curing it. What a cognitive bird!


    "Needle!" After a while, Ye Xiao finally figured out what the weapon was. It was a red narrow needle. When he took out the needle from inside the hawk''s body and looked at it carefully, he was shocked. "Flaming Needle! Wu Fa!"


    The Flaming Needle was exactly the well known exclusive hidden weapon of the No. 1 cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm, Wu Fa.


    ¡­

 934 Speed of the Hawk!

    Chapter 934: Speed of the Hawk!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As it was said that once a person was hit by the Flaming Needle, one''s blood would boil and eventually burn the flesh and blood into nothing. There was nothing that could cure it.


    It was a certain-kill hidden weapon! However, unexpectedly, Ye Xiao found that needle in a bird''s body!


    More unexpectedly, the hawk had actually lived for such a long time after being hit by Wu Fa''s Flaming Needle. According to the wound¡­ it had been at least half a year since the hawk was hit by the needle. Ye Xiao couldn''t see the hole when he first checked the lump.


    "That is amazing!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    He wasn''t praising Wu Fa. He praised the hawk.


    The hawk barely knew anything. It just hid in this place, so as to prevent the wound from getting worse with the coldness in this place. It followed its instinct to use the coldness to suppress the flame of the needle¡­


    It actually lasted for such a long time!


    In fact, if not for the hot water, it could very possibly last for a lot longer. Ye Xiao thought he was overestimating the hawk to Xiao Monarch, his previous life. However, since it survived the attack from Wu Fa, it must be strong enough to defeat any Dao Origin Stage cultivators in the realm!


    "Take this." Ye Xiao took out the needle and cut off the rotten meat around the lump. He applied some medical materials on the wound and took out a supreme Detoxication Dan bead. He thought for a while and then took out one more, and then put them both into the hawk''s mouth.


    The hawk swallowed the supreme dan beads much faster than swallowing the blood beads.


    It absolutely could tell what was better by smelling it. The supreme dan beads were making marvelous qi. How could it just stare at it!


    [This is something given by heavens to me to ease my pain!] The hawk was shouting excitedly in the heart.


    After it took the dan beads, it fell asleep fast.


    It tilted its head and then fell asleep in the hot water. If Ye Xiao didn''t hold it a little bit, it would very likely drown in the hot water!


    Ye Xiao carried up the hawk and got out the water.


    Erhuo meowed. It was so overjoyed. As a human being, Ye Xiao was tall. However, as he was carrying the hawk¡­ it was like a frog carrying a swan¡­ That was it.


    It was a hilarious scene. Erhuo felt so satisfied that it could see such a funny picture in its life.


    It started to snow again. Ye Xiao was wearing only tattered clothes. That was awkward. After bathing in the hot water, he hurriedly took out a robe from inside the Space. He even held Erhuo in his arms.


    Erhuo was moved. It meowed and then cuddled Ye Xiao with happiness.


    [My master is the best. He cares for me¡­]


    [I don''t feel cold, but I can''t turn it down. He is being kind to me. Besides, the feeling of being cared and concerned for is so exclusive and comfy¡­]


    After a while, Erhuo realized¡­ Ye Xiao held it in his arms, not because he wanted to warm Erhuo, but he wanted to be warmed¡­ He felt cold!


    It was like holding a heater in the arms to hold Erhuo in arms¡­ That was better than wearing a cotton-padded jacket¡­


    Erhuo was extremely upset. [Meow¡­ That''s so sad. I thought he cared for me. It turns out he just treats me like a hot-water bag¡­ That truly makes me look stupid and low-class¡­]


    It had all rights to have such a feeling though. Ye Xiao was too much. He didn''t just hold it. In fact, he kept moving it to wherever he felt cold on his body¡­


    He put it near the chest first. When he felt warm there, he put it on the neck. When he felt warm on the neck, he put it on the back¡­ In the end, he just held it between his two legs¡­ He was only wearing a robe. Nothing else¡­ Erhuo was awkwardly too close to his private something¡­


    Erhuo had shouted to protest, but it didn''t work. Ye Xiao ignored it.


    Finally, when Ye Xiao was going to move Erhuo to warm his butt, Erhuo raged up in fury.


    [Fxck! This is humiliating a divine beast!]


    [You want to warm your hands, your chest, fine! You actually used me to warm your private part and even want to use me on your butt¡­] Erhuo fast disappeared. - Shoot! - It quit!


    It was back to the Boundless Space¡­


    Ye Xiao humphed. He just wanted to grab it out from the Space and put it on his butt, but something happened on the hawk. - Bang! - The hawk emitted a huge wave of rolling qi, which actually broke the snow in the air into pieces.


    The next moment, it stretched its iron-like feathers. Its huge body suddenly stood up. It screamed to the sky, which shook the heavens. It kept swinging its wings. It was so excited!


    The wound was finally cured! After so many years!


    The hawk was showing an aura which was more than twice stronger than earlier!


    Ye Xiao didn''t see this happening. Suddenly, the snow flew over to him and covered his entire face. He nearly choked. "Easy!"


    Ye Xiao shouted.


    The hawk hurriedly stopped screaming. It made a few sounds from the throat instead. It walked to Ye Xiao and rubbed him with its head. In its eyes, there was excitement and greasiness.


    [You are such a nice man! I knew it¡­ I am lucky to have you here.]


    ¡­


    What happened next was that Ye Xiao felt like he was racing with clouds.


    In fact, he was speeding in the clouds.


    The hawk was fully cured, so it directly picked up Ye Xiao and put him on its back. It started to wave its wings and then flew up into the clouds!


    Ye Xiao was shocked and scared! He hurriedly held onto the hawk''s neck.


    Even though he was such a bodacious person, when he looked down from high in the sky, he felt frightened and dizzy in the head.


    Suddenly, something moved in his clothes. It was Erhuo. It seemed quite excited too. It grabbed on the hawk''s feather on its head and looked down to the ground.


    The hawk was speeding up gradually. It stretched out its feathers and kept Ye Xiao on the back steadily. - Shoot! -


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at the black hole behind the hawk''s tail¡­ He was frightened.


    [Holy heavens! This is too fast!]


    In fact, they were still speeding up.


    [Till how fast are you going to stop speeding?]


    When Erhuo caught the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish, Ye Xiao thought that the cat''s speed was the fastest he had ever seen. However, Ye Xiao couldn''t tell which was faster between Erhuo and the hawk. Erhuo was fast, but it just moved for one second. The hawk was flying and boosting! It seemed the hawk was doing better than Erhuo in speed!


    ¡­

 935 Tempest-thunder Golden Hawk!

    Chapter 935: Tempest-thunder Golden Hawk!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Hoooh! - Ye Xiao rushed through the clouds on the hawk. The hawk waved its long wings boosting forward. It was getting faster and faster as if there was no limit on its speed. The hawk hadn''t moved this fast since it was hurt. Now that it was all cured, it felt so thrilled, so it boosted up in full power to enjoy the pleasure.


    The hawk was enjoying it, but Ye Xiao, who was sitting on its back, couldn''t last any longer. He kept hiding his head deep inside the feathers behind the wings, only exposing a small part of his back outside the feather. However, it felt like his back was being cut by the wind, as if it was being slashed again and again.


    When the hawk finally had enough fun and stopped. Ye Xiao staggeringly got down the back of the hawk. He felt his two legs were powerless. He was feeling dizzy¡­


    "Why did you fly so fast?" Ye Xiao knocked on the hawk''s head twice angrily. "If I were any weaker in physical strength and cultivation, I would have died on your back! Do you understand? Are you trying kill your savior?"


    Ye Xiao shouted at the hawk. He claimed to be the savior of the hawk. Although it sounded quite close to the truth, he was quite shameless saying that!


    The hawk cooed and looked at Ye Xiao with innocence in its eyes. It tiled its head and touched Ye Xiao with its head again. In its voice, there was full of apology.


    "Fine. Alright." Ye Xiao couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t play cute on me. It won''t work."


    The hawk cooed and then stood up straight. It waved its wings and looked around. [Look! This is my house!]


    [This is my home!]


    Ye Xiao looked around and was shocked. This place¡­ Somebody must have lived in this place. A hawk could never decorate a place like that.


    What he saw was a row of wooden houses in a fancy shape.


    From its structure, he knew that the hawk could never be able to build such house. No matter how smart and cognitive the hawk was, it was never able to make these!


    In fact, even Ye Xiao himself could not make such an outstanding architecture. Only professionals could do this!


    It there was anything that looked absolutely related to the hawk¡­ it must be¡­ the huge nest on the other side!


    The hawk was walking to the nest.


    That must be its home¡­


    The nest was over a hundred meters wide. That was such a waste. The hawk obviously didn''t need that much space!


    In the center of the nest, there was a stone. It was dark. There seemed to be some words written on it.


    Ye Xiao took a close look and saw the words.


    ''Man from the sky plays in the world.''


    ''One sword in the hand. Two hawks are a couple.''


    ''Conquer the realm, command the world.''


    ''Invincible in the world, disappear in vain.''


    ''Forty-eight thousand meters, the peak of the realm!''


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    [Who the fxck is this guy?]


    [What an arrogant prick.]


    There were some smaller words after that.


    ''Pregnant golden hawk; an ascending man. Stay for fifteen years until the hawk''s egg is laid. Tempest-thunder golden hawk, species from the outer world. Only lightnings can make it hatch. The day of birth only depends heaven''s will. Life or death, god will plan.''


    No signature or anything else in the end.


    Just a text without any clue directing the person who wrote it.


    Ye Xiao thought for a long time and then suddenly thought of something.


    Three thousand years earlier, there was a supreme master cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. He was called Peerless Man. He was like a shooting star, shining in the realm for a short time, splendid but short-lived.


    Peerless Man had only showed himself in the martial world for three years.


    However, in the three years, he defeated every cultivator in the realm. The recognized No. 1 cultivator at the time was defeated by him with only three moves.


    After three years, he just disappeared. Nobody knew where he went.


    In the entire Qing-Yun Realm, nobody knew this man''s name. However, they all knew that wherever Peerless Man went, there were always two huge golden hawks following him.


    Every time when the golden hawks showed up, there would be thunder and wind!


    Golden hawks bring tempest-thunder!


    There was records about this in the history book in Cold Moon Palace.


    It must be that Peerless Man who wrote the words on the rock!


    [The great man didn''t die after defeating everybody in the realm. He lived on this mountain that nobody knew about.]


    [This mountain is forty-eight thousand meters high¡­ It should be the highest mountain in Qing-Yun Realm indeed¡­]


    [The two golden hawks that followed the great man must be Tempest-thunder Golden Hawks. This one here must be their child¡­]


    Ye Xiao thought, [However, something is wrong. The time. It doesn''t make sense. The great man lived three thousand years ago. It says he stayed in this place for fifteen years until they laid the egg of the child hawk¡­ Why is this silly hawk just seventeen years old?]


    That was so unreasonable.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t think through it. So he read the latter part of the text again. ''Tempest-thunder golden hawk, species from the outer world. Only lightnings can make it hatch. The day of birth only depends on heaven''s will.'' He thought for a long time and finally arrived to a somehow ridiculous but in fact quite reasonable conclusion.


    That was¡­


    This golden hawk wasn''t hatched by the two golden hawks in the old days. After they laid the egg¡­ they put the egg somewhere. In that special place, lightnings would strike on the egg frequently.


    It absorbed the power from the lightning. After a long long time, the egg hatched¡­


    If the child hawk was only seventeen years old, then it must have been left in the world for about three thousand years as an egg!


    [The hawk was hatched after being stricken by lightnings for three thousand years?]


    [Un-freaking-believable¡­]


    Ye Xiao''s eyes started to twist.


    [That Peerless Man was so reckless. He actually left a golden hawk egg in the world and that''s it? Wouldn''t he be afraid that maybe the egg could roll off the cliff or something?]


    [What about the weather? What if it was too cold for it to hatch?]


    [What if some beast ate it?]


    [Okay. It hatched. But what was the baby hawk supposed to eat when it was just hatched? How did it live?]


    [He actually didn''t care about all these. He just lived his casual and beautiful life and cared about nothing.]


    "''Life and death, god will plan''. I see why he wrote this." Ye Xiao looked at the hawk in pity.


    [You poor little thing. You don''t know you were abandoned, do you?]


    [Look at you. I know you want to show me something good about you, but you are showing your poor childhood to me¡­ Do you know that¡­]


    ¡­

 936 Stars Sword!

    Chapter 936: Stars Sword!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, Ye Xiao was ignorant on this. The Tempest-thunder Golden Hawk was a special species in the world. It wasn''t hatched by the female hawk. The golden hawk egg would have to get through countless lightning strikes to finally hatch.


    If the two golden hawks three thousand years ago stayed with the egg, they could only watch it and do nothing. They just couldn''t do anything, except expecting more lightnings would strike on the egg. There was nothing else they could do.


    Ye Xiao figured out how the baby hawk survived the brutal world now!


    When he was still thinking about it, he heard the hawk scream with a long sound. Suddenly, a lightning bolt struck down like a snake. That was so fast.


    The lightning bolt was moving so fast, but the hawk didn''t move away. It actually rushed up and faced the lightning in an even faster speed!


    - Puff! - The bolt crashed on the hawk. The hawk screamed but it didn''t sound painful. Instead, the hawk seemed so happy about it. The feathers on its body suddenly became brighter somehow.


    The bolts didn''t slow down because of that. More and more thunderbolts struck the hawk. The hawk kept flying around to catch the bolts. Countless bolts hit it, but it didn''t hurt it a bit. The hawk acted like having a great feast. It was getting more and more spirited after absorbing more and more power from the bolts.


    "I see. What a marvelous creature. It actually eats thunderbolts. The fiercest thing in the world turns out to be its food¡­" Ye Xiao looked at the hawk in the sky and murmured, "I guess it doesn''t only use the coldness to suppress the needle from Wu Fa. Maybe the thunder worked a bigger role in it¡­"


    After a while, the bolts moved far.


    The hawk had just finished a feast. It walked over to Ye Xiao and cooed. ''Sorry. I forgot to share with you guys. I was just so enjoying that. Next time I will bring you some!''


    Erhuo stayed on the shoulder of Ye Xiao and turned its back to the hawk disdainfully and meowed indifferently.


    [Pah. Big deal! When my blood completely wakes up, I will make a true enormous feast to open your stupid eyes¡­]


    The hawk was so innocent. It thought Erhuo was being humble to turn over. The hawk was so happy and it just couldn''t stop shouting and waving its wings.


    Ye Xiao walked into the wooden houses immediately.


    This place had been stricken by thunderbolts so frequently, but the wooden houses remained standing tall. These must be something extraordinary.


    Ye Xiao touched the wood and it was hard like steel. Besides, it smelled so good, as if it could refresh his mind. Ye Xiao took out a sword from the Space and struck on the wood.


    - Sinh¡­ -


    It only made a slight sound¡­ Ye Xiao was stunned.


    The sword only got into the wood one inch deep. He couldn''t cut any deeper.


    Ye Xiao had never seen such a tough wood ever.


    He was in low cultivation level, level four of Dream Origin Stage, but he was strong enough to cut through a piece of wood. If he wanted to cut an iron board apart with the precious sword that was made by the Space with some special metals, that iron board would be cut through as if he was cutting a pile of mud. However¡­


    Ye Xiao touched the wood and confirmed that it was a material that he had never seen before.


    It was light and solid.


    After fighting against his own greediness, he decided to give up tearing the houses down. These houses were made by some historical figure thousands of years before. He should let them stay the same¡­ Besides, he truly didn''t know what he could do with such a thing.


    He couldn''t just make them into a cudgel as a weapon, could he?


    The hawk was walking after him, with an attitude of ''I am the owner! This is my place!'' Ye Xiao picked up something and it would make a long ''talk'' to introduce it¡­


    The hawk kept talking. Ye Xiao just did what he was doing as if the hawk wasn''t there. That''s harmony!


    Erhuo rolled up its eyes disdainfully. It truly felt unpleasant to see the hawk like this. [What the hell are you shouting for? Do you think he can understand you? Do you think you are me?]


    [Stupid bird!] Erhuo wasn''t being polite in its heart.


    Eventually, the hawk had introduced everything in its home. Ye Xiao left the house, but the hawk didn''t follow. After staying in the house, the hawk slowly walked out. In its mouth, there was a sword and a book.


    It walked to Ye Xiao and cooed, waving its wings. It seemed very happy and excited.


    "What is this?" Ye Xiao picked up a sword that was quite heavy. The sword must be at least fifty kilograms. It seemed very light but turned out to be so heavy.


    One should never judge a person by the appearance, and not judge a sword with its appearance!


    - Clang! -


    Ye Xiao drew out the sword and a stream of bright blue light shined up. A sword in his hand shined with a strong glow that brightened the world.


    The sword wasn''t moved, yet the blue glow on the blade was rolling like water in the sea.


    "Nice sword!"


    Ye Xiao commended.


    On the handle of the sword, there was a word, Stars.


    Ye Xiao turned over the sword and the blue lights shined even brighter. There were some star lights glowing among the blue light. Splendid!


    "So that''s why it says stars¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and used the sword he took out from the Space to clash with the Stars Sword.


    - Clang¡­ -


    That was a small sound. Ye Xiao felt less weight in the hand. The precious sword only had half of it left in his hand. The other half was cut off by the Stars Sword!


    It was more like cutting a piece of paper¡­ The sword just broke. There was barely sound of metals cracking.


    [This is¡­]


    Ye Xiao''s eyeballs nearly popped out of the eye frames. [How sharp is this sword?]


    He was sure he didn''t particularly strengthen any side. The sword he took out from the Space was something special and valuable. It was made from the metal essence from the Gold Space. That should be something extraordinary!


    However, under the strike of the divine Stars Sword, it was so weak and broken so easily!


    Ye Xiao truly liked this Stars Sword! He decided to be shameless on this, so he asked, "I guess I should take it as a gift from you?"


    ¡­

 937 Fully Loaded; Goodbye!

    Chapter 937: Fully Loaded; Goodbye!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The hawk nodded and waved its wings up and down. It picked up the book with its beak and held it in front of Ye Xiao, as if it had completed some super difficult mission. It was shouting to the sky with pleasure.


    Ye Xiao opened the book and there were four words, Sword Art of Stars.


    He had just glanced at it, and then the book suddenly turned into a stream of light that entered his head. After that, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a man holding a sword standing in his spiritual mind. That sword was emitting blue lights, the Stars Sword.


    The man held the sword in the hand, staring at the point of the sword, and he blandly spoke, "I created the Sword Art of Stars. I want this technique to be like stars shining upon the sky. One sword move could bring peace to the world. One sword move could astonishment the devils. One sword move could change the space!"


    "Move No. 1. With the ambition to reach the clouds, to swing the sword and touch the stars!"


    The sword slowly moved. It seemed it wanted Ye Xiao to see clearly, so it made the move slowly.


    As the sword moved, Ye Xiao was obsessed. He just stood there and couldn''t move.


    It had been a long time and the first move was finally done¡­


    Ye Xiao woke up and felt his face in great pain before he opened the eyes.


    He realized that somebody was slapping him!


    [Holy heavens! I have never been humiliated like this ever! This is not going to end easily! I am going to kill whoever slaps me! I swear!]


    As opened his eyes, he saw Erhuo sitting before his eyes and kept slapping him with its two cute paws!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t angry anymore. He couldn''t¡­ After a while, he shouted angrily, "You little bastard! Are you going to get me killed?"


    He grabbed Erhuo and beat it on the head.


    He didn''t beat it with real power, but it contained all his anger. That made it quite hurtful. Erhuo took a roll after being beaten. It actually shouted in grief. There was even tear in its big round eyes.


    Ye Xiao humphed, "You slapped me! How could you do that to your master? You are a pet! And you feel wronged now?"


    Erhuo shouted in anger and grief, making gestures. Ye Xiao finally understood it. He had been standing there lost in the spiritual mind for three whole days, just because of that sword move!


    Erhuo couldn''t wake him. He just stood there and didn''t move a bit. Erhuo was nervous and worried. It was afraid something terrible happened to its master. That was why it decided to slap on his face eventually¡­ However, when it just slapped him a few times, Ye Xiao woke up¡­ That was unfortunate¡­


    It did it for a good purpose, but it was still caught slapping its master¡­


    "I see¡­" Ye Xiao hurriedly held Erhuo in arms. "Alright. It''s my fault. Come on. Put it together. You are the peerless spiritual beast in the universe. Stop being a weak crybaby¡­ That''s so disgraceful¡­"


    Erhuo didn''t stop accusing him though. [You stupid master. You wronged me badly! Meow¡­ I was being nice to you. I concerned about you. Yet you thought I was doing something bad. You actually beat me so hard. Meow¡­ I treat you with all my heart, yet you¡­ I¡­]


    Its great grief seemed to silence the entire world all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiao smiled and gradually poured out energy from his hand. He kept touching Erhuo, and after a while, it was calmed down. He was an expert of this trick now. He said, "You are such a silly little thing. Remember, no matter how worried you are, don''t slap me¡­ You were simply asking for that beat-up¡­"


    Erhuo stared at him for a while and couldn''t say a word to express its gloomy mood.


    [I know. Yes. You are making me feel quite comfortable at the moment. But I can''t just let go of this¡­]


    [This is¡­ That¡­]


    The hawk walked over to them and looked at Erhuo with scoff in the eyes. [I told you he was alright. You didn''t believe me. You insisted to slap him that hard¡­ What now. You pissed him off¡­]


    Erhuo was angry. [When things are unfortunate for me, anything could come sneer at me. I can''t piss my master, but can''t I just beat you up instead¡­]


    It then jumped up fast. It was difficult to describe how fast it was. It only left a white shadow while it was moving. Within one second, it was already on the hawk''s head. Its two small paws were made into two fists, beating up on the hawk fast and hard.


    The hawk exclaimed loudly to beg for forgiveness.


    Ye Xiao made a great effort to separate them. However, the two animals were still staring at each other with fury in the eyes.


    ''Why don''t you try to fight me in the sky If you really are that good!'' the hawk cooed.


    ''Don''t forget this. One day, I will beat you so hard till you beg for mercy! If not, I will call you my ancestor!'' Erhuo gritted its teeth and made a vow. It glared at the hawk and walked away with a waving tail. "Meow¡­"


    The hawk was almost the strongest creature in Qing-Yun Realm. However, when it heard Erhuo''s words, it actually felt scared. So it stayed silent!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had stayed on this mountain for seven days.


    The last day when it prepared to leave, the hawk truly didn''t want him to go. It walked Ye Xiao out to the foot of the mountain but still didn''t want to see Ye Xiao leave.


    "If you don''t want to say goodbye, why don''t you just follow me to the martial world." Ye Xiao touched its head.


    That was a daily usual act for Ye Xiao now. The hawk finally didn''t mind being touched by Ye Xiao anymore. It actually enjoyed it so much. Erhuo was not feeling good about it. [He only touched me with softness and love. Me alone! He now will touch the stupid hawk too. That''s insane!]


    "Coo coo¡­ coo¡­" The hawk seemed quite gloomy. It waved the huge head and reached out three feathers on the wing and waved.


    "What does that mean? Time? Three days? Three months? Three years? Thirty years? It can''t be three hundred years¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless. He could only make a guess.


    Erhuo was impatient, but it still translated it to Ye Xiao. "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meoooowww¡­"


    It was now the private translator who worked between the hawk and Ye Xiao. Erhuo hated to play such a role, but it was the only way. It had to do it.


    Ye Xiao finally understood what the hawk meant. The golden hawks in the old days had left many things for the hawk. It didn''t master all of them yet. It was still weak¡­


    It needed three more years to fully grow up.


    Before that, it couldn''t leave home¡­


    After all, although it was powerful, it couldn''t command lightnings to strike on it outside of this area.


    That was a skill that concerned its future. It couldn''t just leave without accomplishing it.


    ¡­

 938 Cultivation Boost!

    Chapter 938: Cultivation Boost!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao nodded as if he could understand the hawk. "You should go back. I will come back when available. Or maybe you can come see me when you grow up."


    The hawk rubbed Ye Xiao''s hand with its head. It truly didn''t want Ye Xiao to go. It nodded to Erhuo to show its gratitude for being their translator. It stepped back a few steps and then made a long roar. It waved its huge wings and then shot up, disappearing in the sky like a flying arrow.


    Erhuo covered its mouth with one paw and giggled gloatingly.


    Ye Xiao was confused. He looked at Erhuo. Erhuo put down the paw and acted like nothing had happened just now.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that Erhuo actually didn''t truly tell Ye Xiao what the hawk had said. It just translated a part of it.


    The hawk reached out three feathers and waved, because it wanted to tell Ye Xiao it would be fully prepared after three months.


    However, Erhuo made it three years when it told Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao had no idea what the cunning cat did. He couldn''t understand any hawk language at all. He thought Erhuo was doing a good job¡­ In fact, it never did.


    It was better to offend a gentleman than a bigot. In fact, it was better to offend a bigot than Erhuo!


    [Meow¡­ Humph. This stupid bird is truly something. It is a special beast which is not included in the thirteen spirits. If it followed us earlier, the stuff in the Space would not be mine alone¡­ I have to make use of the things in the Space as many as I can during the coming days. Every day matters. Translation could be wrong sometimes. At least it is never perfectly accurate¡­] Erhuo rolled its eyes up and sat still on Ye Xiao''s shoulder. It was making one vile plan after another¡­


    Ye Xiao walked down from the mountain and looked at the green forest. He felt like in dreams.


    What happened to him was like an amazing dream.


    No. Several strange but incredible dreams!


    When he thought deeper in it, he realized the Sky Soul Mountain was all green with lives. There were plants everywhere.


    When he fell off the Sky Soul Precipice, he fell to a place where there was filled with dead bodies. After that, he found a tunnel which connected to a snow ice world¡­


    It confused Ye Xiao.


    He felt like¡­


    Those were different worlds! He had been travelled among different worlds!


    That cold ice world¡­ He had been to Sky Soul Mountain for many times. He had never noticed any ice and snow around that mountain.


    He just couldn''t stop feeling strange about it, so he went to the top of Sky Soul Mountain in the same route. He jumped over the cliff and got to the opposite side. Then he looked around¡­ but what he saw confused him more.


    [Where is the snow?]


    [Where is the ice?]


    [There is nothing out there!]


    What he could see were all normal images. That was absolutely a different world than that ice snow mountain!


    What was going on?


    He saw the snow mountain, saw Li Wuliang, saw the hawk¡­ Was it just a dream?


    Ye Xiao couldn''t stop thinking this way. After a long time, he finally came up with a possible guess.


    That was¡­


    He walked down the Sky Soul Mountain and called Darky. He rode on Darky and thought about that question¡­ At this moment, he found¡­


    Somebody was shouting from thousands of meters away. It sounded weak, but he could hear it¡­ He could even hear weapons clank, but it just sounded for seconds.


    When he realized it and tried to hear it clearer, he couldn''t hear it anymore.


    Ye Xiao recalled the feeling a while earlier. He was shocked.


    [Thousands of meters away? How is that possible?] He stared at his hand.


    "Before this, although I am better in spiritual sensitivity than before, I could only hear the sound from hundreds of meters away. I even need to focus so hard. How come I just heard something from thousands of meters away while I wasn''t even paying attention to it? That was not my imagination!"


    That was about three thousand meters away.


    It was a weak sound from further than three thousand meters away¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He hurriedly rode Darky to it.


    He wanted to confirm it.


    He wanted to check if there was such a sound thousands of meters away.


    Unexpectedly, within a blink, the spiritual qi inside his body started to rise and roll up from deep in the dantian. Suddenly, it had already run inside his body for a few rounds. During this time, Darky barely felt its master on the back at all¡­


    Ye Xiao was stunned by that.


    That''s right. He realized he was in an imponderable status. More than that¡­


    He could move up to the clouds within a breath. He could rush up to the stars with a jump. He was weightless as if he was not real, like he was a god!


    Only people above level seven of Dream Origin Stage could be like that. Before he got to Sky Soul Mountain, he was only level five of Dream Origin Stage. Did he just upgrade two levels?


    He had been trying not to improve fast!


    He didn''t even feel it when he broke through twice¡­


    It happened all of a sudden, without any trace, leaving him no feelings! It was just so weird!


    It was so strange!


    What happened to him was marvelous and amazing!


    East-rising Purple Qi was activated instantly and its power ran over his body. He was covered by purple qi. To look at him from a distance, he was like a conqueror of the universe, looking down upon the world!


    With the great purple qi, there came a conquerer!


    He had reached the top of Purple Qi Descends, the second level of East-rising Purple Qi!


    That was perfection of Purple Qi Descends!


    One step ahead, he would reach the third level of East-rising Purple Qi.


    Ye Xiao was totally shocked.


    [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [It is good to improve in cultivation¡­ But¡­ I¡­ I don''t want to upgrade so fast.]


    Erhuo was in his clothes. It reached out half of its head, rolling its eyes, waving its tail and then got back in. He meowed and in its voice, there was gloating.


    "Erhuo, speak! What is going on?" Ye Xiao grabbed Erhuo out.


    "Meow, meow¡­ meow, meow, meow¡­ Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­" Erhuo didn''t hesitate. It immediately talked and made postures.


    "So, because I have been suppressing the power inside me, during the past few days, it suddenly erupted? So I was boosted up to higher levels?"


    "Meow!"


    ¡­

 939 Shadowless Assassin!

    Chapter 939: Shadowless Assassin!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "You mean¡­ The soul power that I absorbed down there has been boosting my cultivation?"


    "Meow."


    "The power in that Ghost Ganoderma that you pulled out from Li Wuliang''s body has been digested in the Space?"


    "Meow."


    "When I was running from the hawk and bursting in speed with my life energy, it didn''t actually hurt me, but only activated all the energy I suppressed inside me?"


    "Meow¡­"


    "Well¡­ The ganoderma can make Li Wuliang invincible in the realm in ten years¡­ How about me? What am I now?"


    "Meow¡­"


    "East-rising Purple Qi requires a much higher power level from me, so I am weakened by it¡­ Otherwise, I can be much stronger¡­ However, it is better this way!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao asked Erhuo for a long time. Erhuo was quite excited at the beginning, but then it was unanimated. However, it gave him all the answers. When Ye Xiao asked more questions, Erhuo felt embarrassed even more¡­


    [I feel like being humiliated. What you asked are certain things! Why do you have to ask me every detail¡­ Do you really have to¡­]


    After a long series of questions, Ye Xiao finally understood it.


    When the hawk was chasing him, he felt threatened, so he got himself over-loaded to run beyond his limitation. He thought he would get hurt because of it, however, because he had accumulated so much energy recently, not to mention he had the marvelous soul power and the power in the ganoderma inside him, he didn''t hurt himself with that over-loaded situation. In fact, that eruption activated the power inside him¡­ and eventually changed him a great deal¡­


    Besides, he learned the Sword Art of Stars. It was only one move, but it successfully enhanced his cultivation, so that he had a much stronger power to activate the true force of the swordplay¡­


    To fully unleash the power of the sword and the sword art, Ye Xiao needed to operate all his cultivation power.


    He had been suppressing himself in order to make himself stay in the same level. However, during the three days when he was learning the Sword Art of Stars, he released it unknowingly¡­


    First, he made an eruption of his power to reach his own limitation, and then he released the power that had been restrained inside him while learning the sword art. That was how it happened. It happened when he was lost in the spiritual mind space, so he didn''t feel it at all, even though that was such a great boost¡­


    It was hard to believe, but it was reasonable!


    The biggest reason for this was that he had accumulated too much power in the earlier days. Since he got through the special training, and also after those fights, he was enlightened on the edge of life and death, and then¡­ the soul power from the old heroes, the ganoderma¡­ the golden hawk¡­ the highest mountain in the realm¡­


    When he was on that ice mountain, he was somehow pushed up two levels by that place. That place was far from the martial world and filled with spiritual atmosphere¡­ He couldn''t automatically break through in cultivation yet, but that place really did help him in a certain way¡­


    What stopped the upgrading was the limitation of the energy in Ye Xiao. He had run out of the energy he had been accumulating.


    The Boundless Space was full of energy, but the energy in Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai was all used. He had to collect more before doing another upgrade¡­


    "Holy heavens. This is eye-opening truly! I actually got upgraded?" Ye Xiao felt it quite unbelievable.


    [Forget it. In these days, there have been too many unbelievable things that happened to me. I think I should give up digging on it!]


    ¡­


    He basically had figured out how he was upgraded so greatly. However, the question about the golden hawk was still in his heart. When he realized it, they were already on the road.


    Suddenly, a vicious voice sounded, "Where do you want to go? Why run so fast? Humph! You have killed so many people of ours. I guess you should stop now, shouldn''t you?"


    A weak but indifferent voice answered, "Run? I have never even thought of running away. I am just in a negative moment of my life as though a tiger has come down to the plain. You small people are just taking advantage of me by luck. If I have at least ten percent of my energy remaining, do you think you would ever have this chance to talk to me like this?"


    He was definitely a desperate person who was currently in an extremely difficult situation. He sounded so weak, but still talked arrogantly.


    He talked just like a high-standing man talking to an ant.


    Ye Xiao shook his head. [Well, dude, if you are still as powerful as you want to be, it may still be okay to talk like that. But¡­ You are not even ten percent as powerful as you should be¡­ Aren''t you asking for humiliation speaking like that?]


    As he expected.


    "B*llshit!" The vicious voice sounded again. - Pah! - He slapped on the other man.


    "Pah! Yes, I see. The best weapon you have is your stinky mouth! I don''t care how powerful you used to be. You are now in my hands. You are my prisoner! Talk like that one more time and I will torture you with everything I can think of! I may play you to death! So what? Do you think you can do something about it?"


    That indifferent voice sounded again. The man humphed and spoke disdainfully, "Since I stepped out the Northern Lands, I never thought of going back alive. There is still regret in my heart, but I guess this is my fate. I think I should just let it go and stop being regretful anymore. However, there is one thing I truly can''t forgive myself about. I actually got myself captured by a bunch of stupid animals. That''s out of my expectation really! I guess there is no justice anymore. People like you actually can still live like normal."


    That vicious voice sounded again. He gloated and spoke vigorously, "Shadowless Assassin, hahaha¡­ I never knew there would actually be one day, that I, Pu Feitian, could actually rise in the world. All I need to do is to take you back to the sect. The leadership will definitely reward me with much more resources¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    The weak and indifferent voice spoke disdainfully, "Well, congratulations."


    Pu Feitian laughed and said, "Do you think it is too late to flatter me now? You have been making troubles for us for about one year, Shadowless Assassin. We are three factions, yet none of us was able to know your true identity. Now, let me have a look. I wonder what your face looks like, Shadowless Assassin."


    The indifferent voice answered blandly, "Pu Feitian, you are a disciple of the three factions. You should know that it is worse to humiliate a man than killing him!"


    Pu Feitian laughed and said, "What? You mean I can humiliate you? Well, just so you know. I have three hobbies in my life. One of them is to humiliate. Do you understand? I like to humiliate people! What I like the most is to capture a chaste virgin, rape her and make her a sluttish whore. That makes me feel successful! That is the most pleasant thing to do in the world!


    "The second is to humiliate powerful cultivators just like you, a strong figure I can only look up to in my life!" He spoke fiercely, "To beat up a super powerful cultivator who should be standing high beyond the clouds and humiliate him as I like¡­ Oh, relax. I won''t do that to you, will I? No. I will leave the powerful man to the most indecent hooligans. They will curse him, beat him, spat on him, torture him¡­ I just love to see how they humiliate him! Do you understand?"


    ¡­

 940 One Sword Move; Problem Solved!

    Chapter 940: One Sword Move; Problem Solved!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The indifferent voice sounded again, "That is why you, Bu Tianfei, never have a chance to truly rise up in Saint Sunlight Sect. They always hate you and look down upon you. You are and will always be a useless figure. You know what. You don''t have a heart of admiration for strength. You don''t understand the pride of a powerful man! No matter how long you can live, you are just a human-shaped dross!"


    Bu Tianfei''s voice sounded sharply, "You know nothing! I do that because I know about powerful people! You know nothing about that joy and pleasure! You know nothing about the feeling of controlling everything, ruling everything¡­ That fascinating feeling¡­ You never will understand unless you try it for once!"


    "I love to put down the high-standing powerful man down to the mug in the ground and humiliate him like a slave. I love to do anything I want on him! It feels so good!"


    Bu Tianfei laughed.


    "That is the propulsion of me. I want to have that pleasure, so I work so hard to become stronger! Otherwise, why should I? A man should only obey his true heart in the world. We live for what we feel good! Don''t we? I guess I should stop teaching you now. You are in my hands no matter what you say. I get to do whatever I want on you!


    "Shadowless Assassin, with your sword in hand, you could kill whoever you want. You should be such a powerful figure in the realm, a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. However, now you are in my hands, what do you think you can do? You can only accept whatever I arrange for you. When a high-standing powerful figure fell to the bottom of hell, he totally becomes a toy. Truth has proved me right! Hahahaha¡­"


    Then he took out a bottle of liquid, smiled wickedly, and said, "Alright. Enough talking. I should really go check your real face now! I am sure this will bring me more rewards in the sect!"


    The man on the ground made a long sigh and closed his eyes. He couldn''t do anything.


    He was powerless now. He didn''t even have a bit energy. He could easily kill those men with a slap in ordinary days, but now he could only let them do whatever they want.


    They were like butchers and he was like a piece of meat.


    He could only accept it as his fate and let the useless scourings become in power!


    [It won''t be worse than just death. There are over a thousand men who died under my sword this year. It''s worth it¡­] He thought, [However, I haven''t torn the three factions down yet. What a regret in my life¡­]


    [I can''t avenge Brother Ye¡­ What a regret in life!]


    [Fine¡­ What''s left of me is nothing but a walking flesh. I guess I should just let his life end.]


    He quietly closed his eyes.


    That liquid was about to drop on his face.


    The liquid was not so special. Its only efficacy was to remove all disguise of a person!


    He couldn''t stop it anymore.


    On his face, he felt something chilling¡­ Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Bu Tianfei!"


    That was a cold and loud shout.


    When the voice was still resounding, an enormous bright sword light suddenly descended like a shooting star from the outerworld.


    Bu Tianfei hadn''t stopped laughing yet, but he always felt the fatal danger getting closer to him. He felt like being aimed at by an ancient giant beast. He felt scared and started to sweat.


    He exclaimed. When he was about to get away, he was suddenly enlightened. [It must be somebody who wants to save Shadowless Assassin! That means I can use him to protect my life!]


    He forcibly turned around and grabbed the man on the ground.


    That was a good plan, but reality was cruel for him. The man who came to attack surely knew Bu Tianfei would do this. That sword light wasn''t just scarring him. It was actually aiming at the place around Shadowless Assassin!


    - Puff! -


    The splendid sword light shined and approached fast. Blood splashed.


    Bu Tianfei''s right hand had been cut off!


    At the same time, somebody kicked on his chest hard. He was kicked out dozens of meters away and then crashed on a big tree.


    A slim figure showed up between Bu Tianfei and Shadowless Assassin.


    That was exactly Ye Xiao.


    Shadowless Assassin, who had been powerless and exhausted, suddenly had a sense of security. He looked at the back of Ye Xiao and said, "Who are you, my friend?"


    Ye Xiao''s long sword was shaking in his hand. That was Stars Sword.


    He made that sword strike under the guidance of Sword Art of Stars. It turned out to be rather powerful!


    In his eyes, there was killing intent! He glared at Bu Tianfei, who was covered by blood. He walked over to Bu Tianfei step by step.


    Bu Tianfei was only level six of Dream Origin Stage. For Ye Xiao, he was weak. In fact, even level nine of Dream Origin Stage cultivator couldn''t defeat Ye Xiao now.


    The aura of strength on Ye Xiao was powerful enough to freeze Bu Tianfei!


    "Bingxue, how do you want this guy to die? How about we cut him into pieces? Or should we disable him and throw him to the beasts?" Ye Xiao asked gently, without turning around.


    Shadowless Assassin was stunned.


    [Bingxue?]


    [He knows my name!]


    [He didn''t even look at me, but he knows who I am? He knows my real identity!]


    [Who is he?]


    His heart was full of questions, but he was finally calmed down. He faintly smiled and said, "To cut him into pieces or to make him the animals'' food are both too much merciful for him. Seize him! Let me deal with him!"


    In his eyes, there was some frightening glow.


    He had been traveling the world and never ever been treated like that!


    How could he let such small figures humiliate him like that and then just die in an easy way¡­


    He definitely would take revenge!


    "Good!"


    Ye Xiao moved away with his long cyan robe fluttering in the air.


    Bu Tianfei was exclaiming because of the pain. He actually lost one hand all of a sudden.


    [Where the fxck did that powerful man come from?]


    [One sword strike? And I couldn''t even draw out my sword to fight?]


    [Isn''t Shadowless Assassin always on his own? He has been fighting the three factions on his own, hasn''t he? How come¡­]


    When he was feeling confused, the sword light shined again. Ye Xiao had arrived over his head.


    ¡­

 941 Break Ou

    Chapter 941: Break Out


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bu Tianfei exclaimed and then moved aside fast in an awkward way. He shouted, "Who are you? How dare you put your hands in other''s business! Do you know who he is? What you are doing will make you an enemy to the three factions¡­ You will be our sworn enemy¡­ Stop! Have you lost your mind! Stop¡­ Please¡­ It''s a mistake¡­ Mistake¡­"


    "Mistake¡­"


    Ye Xiao waved the sword before his eyes as he smiled in a vicious way. Ye Xiao casually asked, "Is this really a mistake? What mistake?"


    "My¡­ My friend¡­ Listen to me¡­ You don''t know what is going on. Look. You hurt me just now, but I guess you didn''t know the truth. I won''t blame you!"


    Bu Tianfei''s skinny face was covered by tears and snot. He looked quite scared. "My friend¡­ There is something you need to know¡­ I am a disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect. That man is our sworn enemy! I kindly suggest that you don''t lay your hands into this business. I am an important disciple¡­ Look, I am a generous man. I won''t blame you for what you just did¡­"


    He was talking incoherently, repeatedly telling Ye Xiao how important he was for the great sect and how generous he was, so as to make Ye Xiao give up the idea of killing him. He actually felt quite regretful though.


    [Why would I do this alone? I sent the others away when I realized Shadowless Assassin was powerless, so that I can get all the credits of this and enjoy torturing a powerful figure¡­]


    Shame on him. He was now in a helpless situation.


    "Disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect? Important disciple? Oh. That must be quite noble. So you are going to forgive me for what I did to you, aren''t you? Really? I have cut off your hand¡­" Ye Xiao frowned.


    Bu Tianfei thought that there was an opportunity to survive this. He hurriedly added, "Don''t worry, my friend. A hand means nothing to me. In our sect, the great sect, there are plenty of ways to put the hand back on me. You and I, we don''t have any serious problem. If you help me this time, you will always be my friend in my heart. Our sect will see you as a friend. Give our enemy to us is a big credit.


    "Besides, whenever you come to our sect, Saint Sunlight Sect, you will be the most honorable guest!"


    Ye Xiao answered while rubbing his lower jaw, "Really? You don''t hate me? After I cut off your hand, you are still so nice to me?"


    [No? As long as I can return to the sect, I will show you what the real taste of pain is! I swear! I will make you exclaim for seven full days! I will make you beg for death!]


    [I will let you know what it means to beg for death! I will make you regret being born to the world.]


    Bu Tianfei could only think fiercely in the heart. On his face which was covered by blood, he was showing an expression of kindness. He praised, "No! I swear! I won''t hate you! You are just like a good friend of mine when I saw you for the first time. I won''t be mad even if you cut off two hands of mine!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and then suddenly slapped Bu Tianfei hard. He blandly spoke, "The first time? I would rather die than become a friend of yours! You won''t blame me. Fine. I don''t care. I am definitely blaming you!"


    "Swear? Really? Do you think your words mean anything?"


    - Pah! -


    Bu Tianfei had just found hope in his heart, so he wasn''t prepared in face of the sudden attack. That hard slap was right on his face. He suddenly felt dizzy. A full sky of stars showed in his sight¡­


    He was stricken out¡­


    Ye Xiao rushed over to catch him and stamped hard on his leg. - Crack! - Bu Tianfei made a monster-like exclamation as he trembled for a second and then passed out.


    HIs leg was broken!


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "Two hands huh? What about two legs? Maybe you won''t blame me on this too!"


    He then grabbed Bu Tianfei, who was in a coma. He carried him back to where Shadowless Assassin stayed, like carrying a tattered bag. Shadowless Assassin looked at him in confusion. Ye Xiao said, "This is not a good place to talk. You need to be cleaned and cured. Come with me."


    He put a dan bead into Shadowless Assassin''s mouth. - Pa! Pa! Pa! - He tapped on Shadowless Assassin''s back on several spots to help him digest the dan bead.


    That was skillful. Shadowless Assassin knew about what Ye Xiao did very well. He knew Ye Xiao was being nice to him. However, even though Ye Xiao was skillful, he didn''t have enough time and cultivation power, so the dan bead wasn''t completely digested yet!


    There were sounds of people coming from distance. People shouted in confusion, "I heard an exclamation out there¡­"


    Sounds of clothes flicking the air came from everywhere.


    People of Saint Sunlight Sect were coming over from all direction.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He held up Shadowless Assassin and then ran into the forest fast. He was carrying two men now, but when he dashed, he dashed as far as seven meters. While he was moving, he was moving higher and higher. After a while, he was already moving on the trees. And then he made a long shout.


    Before he stopped, the sound of horse steps was rumbling from distance. Ye Xiao dashed forward to where the horse steps sounded like a shooting arrow.


    Darky was moving in the forest like a shooting arrow. Ye Xiao jumped over and landed on its back accurately. They didn''t slow down a bit. Ye Xiao on the horse moved forward and disappeared fast.


    After a while, some people showed up. They were wearing blue robes. They checked the ground and somebody said, "We heard the sound here¡­ Bu Tianfei should be searching for the enemy in this place. How come we can''t find him anymore? Was he ambushed by the enemy?"


    "Blood! There is blood here!" somebody shouted.


    Soon after that, they found Bu Tianfei''s hand.


    "This is Bu Tianfei''s hand. I can recognize the scars on the hand. Look at the bones. Its bigger than normal people. I am certain¡­"


    "Bu Tianfei''s hand got cut off¡­ It seems he has encountered an ambush here¡­ But where is he?"


    "That long shout¡­ Was it a demonstration¡­"


    "Whoever did this must be powerful. They disappeared in such a short time, leaving no traces behind¡­"


    "No matter what, we should go get them!"


    "There are horse steps sounding over there¡­"


    "Move! Quick!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao rode on Darky''s back, running so fast like a windstorm. Before the men from the Saint Sunlight Sect could surround him, he had broken out like a wild windstorm and disappeared in the forest and mountains.


    ¡­

 942 Who Are You?

    Chapter 942: Who Are You?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    While they were on the way, Ye Xiao put a few more dan beads into Shadowless Assassin''s mouth. While they were riding fast on Darky, he kept pushing Shadowless Assassin on the back to pour energy into him and help him digest the dan beads.


    However, that truly caused big trouble for Shadowless Assassin¡­ They were riding the horse. Darky was running quite reposefully, but for a man who was in fatal illness, that was still too bumpy.


    He knew he had to endure it though.


    If they stopped to do the treatment, they might be caught by the enemies. That would get them killed.


    He was a little recovered at the moment. He operated his own martial art and glanced at Ye Xiao secretly. He couldn''t help thinking, [Who is this man?]


    [He saved me. His fought decisively. No hesitation. He kills like chopping vegetable. When he decided to leave, he just did it without any hesitation. He must be an experienced cultivator in the martial world!]


    [Enemies came from everywhere, yet he made a long shout to call his horse. The path he chose was the only way that could lead us to survival! Every decision was right.]


    [He must be extremely calm. His mind power must be strong. He did things barely with any hesitation.]


    [He is a sophisticate in martial world!]


    [He has been hunted for a long time. That was why he was so experienced and wise.]


    [But¡­ why is he so young?]


    [According to his cultivation power, he shouldn''t be any older. But¡­ It just feels strange. It doesn''t seem¡­ logical!]


    [He called my name at the beginning. He should be somebody who knows me very well. A friend of mine.]


    [However¡­ I don''t recognize him. I don''t even have an image of him. I am sure he isn''t disguised. I am an expert of disguise!]


    [Who is he?]


    He was sure he had never told anybody about his real identity since he disguised as Shadowless Assassin. Nobody, not even his best friend, knew about this secret.


    He just couldn''t understand why this young man recognized him the in the first sight!


    His heart was filled with countless questions at the moment.


    Darky was running so fast carrying them. Suddenly, it took a turn and entered a valley.


    Ye Xiao carried the two men and jumped up, flying into the valley. Darky was still running as if nobody had gotten off its back. It kept running over the entrance of the valley.


    Within seconds, it was gone.


    Nobody knew where it went.


    Ye Xiao and Shadowless Assassin had disappeared in the bushes.


    There was a hill with a depression.


    Ye Xiao happened to land in the depression. He put down Shadowless Assassin and then threw Bu Tianfei to the ground.


    - Pah! -


    Bu Tianfei had lost one hand and his two legs were smashed. He hit the floor hard. He was in a coma, but the extreme pain woke him up. He didn''t have time to exclaim because Ye Xiao covered his mouth fiercely before he did. He just made a silent shout in the mouth and then passed out again.


    Ye Xiao calmed down and listened carefully.


    After a while, sounds of clothes flicking the air sounded and disappeared at the entrance of the valley.


    "Over there! Quick!"


    "That is such a fast horse!"


    "Tell me about it. Otherwise, how could he escape us?"


    "No matter how fast the horse is, it won''t last forever. All we need to do is to catch up with the horse!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    "May I ask who are you? I know I shouldn''t ask. You saved my life. I can''t stop thinking about it¡­ Nobody knows my true identity¡­ Who are you¡­"


    Shadowless Assassin was so good at killing. He was a master of human body. He knew he was dying and couldn''t operate his own martial art himself when Ye Xiao showed up. Ye Xiao was weak in cultivation. Even though he had tried to pour energy into Shadowless Assassin''s body, it didn''t really work well. However, Ye Xiao kept feeding him supreme dan beads. Every dan bead was marvelous. A raging mass of spiritual qi was bursting inside his dantian. His dantian should be dry and powerless, but now it was energetic. During the time on the horse back, he had been recovered five percent.


    That was five percent of the power of a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. Besides, the dan beads hadn''t fully released the effect on him yet.


    That stunned Shadowless Assassin.


    [What are these dan beads?]


    [It actually saved me from death, brought me life energy, and recovered my cultivation power!]


    Even though he was such a powerful assassin in the realm, he couldn''t understand it!


    Those were dan beads that were rare in even Qing-Yun Realm!


    [Who is he?]


    [Is he somebody I know for a long time?]


    [I don''t recognize him! He is a strange young man to me!]


    "Who am I¡­ I guess it is a long story¡­" Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "Let''s focus on your treatment first. What did you do? Why did you make such a disturbance? I am afraid there are lots of people who want to kill you out there¡­ If you don''t get yourself better soon, I am afraid we both are going to be in danger. The better you become, the bigger the chance we will survive."


    Shadowless Assassin stayed silent for a while and then he said, "I get it."


    He stopped talking anymore. He sat in meditation and operated his martial art. Suddenly, tiny streams of spiritual qi started to gather over him from the world.


    Ye Xiao moved and got to the entrance of the valley. He was alerted. At the same time, he spread out his spiritual mind force.


    Darky had been running so fast earlier. They had run over ten miles already. Ye Xiao had discovered about six group of enemies on the way. They were all searching for somebody. Ye Xiao got a pair of sharp eyes. He was sure they were from the three factions. They were indeed in a great danger. There were still other groups enemies who hadn''t shown themselves yet.


    Some of them had run after Darky passed the entrance of the valley.


    There should be several hundred people of the three factions who were out to hunt Shadowless Assassin.


    After the time of a meal, Shadowless Assassin suddenly stood up and blandly said, "Thanks for the dan beads. I am fifty percent recovered. It should be enough to survive this."


    ¡­

 943 Han Bingxue!

    Chapter 943: Han Bingxue!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao nodded. Shadowless Assassin was seriously injured. He had even run out of energy. He was totally exhausted. The dan beads Ye Xiao fed him with could only benefit him this far. Shadowless Assassin had a powerful cultivation foundation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t recover so well.


    To be fully recovered, it all depended on his own effort afterwards.


    Shadowless Assassin in fifty percent power was already quite terrible. He stood up and looked at Bu Tianfei, who was in a coma. Slowly and slowly, there was a wicked and vicious smile that showed up on his assassin''s face. That was scary.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t scared, but he made a sigh.


    [As usual, you still love retaliation this much. Bu Tianfei is going to get through something real nasty!]


    However, things didn''t go as Ye Xiao expected. The next moment, Shadowless Assassin drew out his sword and directly stabbed in Bu Tianfei''s heart. Bu Tianfei died right away, without feeling any pain. He was gone in peace.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He looked at the assassin and asked, "Why?"


    Shadowless Assassin smiled and said, "I do hate this man¡­ But¡­ I don''t think it is worth my effort to torture him. I guess I should just kill him."


    Ye Xiao was showing a big smile. "Well, this¡­ is not your style."


    Shadowless Assassin stared at Ye Xiao. "It seems you know me rather well. You even know what I would do. You even predicted my next move. I just can''t think of your name. You said it wasn''t a good time to ask, but what about now? It''s the same question. Who are you?"


    Ye Xiao smiled gently. "I do know you quite well. You are such a powerful cultivator. How come you ended up in this miserable situation? You shouldn''t be!"


    He tried to change the topic.


    Shadowless Assassin stared at Ye Xiao. He knew Ye Xiao didn''t want to tell him the truth, so he stopped asking. He humphed and said, "I fell into their trap this time. That was my mistake¡­"


    Then he told Ye Xiao everything about it. Ye Xiao finally got to know the truth.


    Han Bingxue had been wandering around the territory of the three factions, appearing as Shadowless Assassin. He would seize every chance to kill people in the three factions.


    He was quite a strong cultivator, besides, he was doing this secretly, so he always succeeded.


    This time, he had known there were several men from Saint Sunlight Sect who would go on a secret mission, so he hid around in advance, waiting for an opportunity.


    As expected, there were three men from Saint Sunlight Sect. None of them were as strong as Han Bingxue. That was why he was so confident. He made a reckless attack and killed one of them. However, when the fight was done, he realized he had been ambushed. People from Saint Sunlight Sect had surrounded him from all directions¡­


    Over twenty level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators were surrounding him.


    Apparently, it was a trap. Saint Sunlight Sect made this look like an opportunity for Shadowless Assassin!


    Finally, Shadowless Assassin got ambushed!


    He fought so hard to get out the encirclement of the enemy. He had been fighting while escaping. However, he kept getting hurt after so many fights. After running for thousands of miles, he was exhausted.


    Saint Sunlight Sect had been calling for more and more disciples to join the hunt. At this moment, there were thousands of them.


    Shadowless Assassin exposed himself after a tough fight, so he encountered Bu Tianfei.


    Bu Tianfei realized the assassin was too weak to fight back, so he wanted to take the credit himself. He drove away his company and got to the assassin on his own. In fact, if Ye Xiao didn''t coincidentally show up, Bu Tianfei might have done what he wanted.


    "If not for you, I may be delivered to Saint Sunlight Sect, or die in that bastard''s hands." Shadowless Assassin looked touched. "No matter who you are, I appreciate this. Thank you."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent and then spoke in a low voice, "The three factions are incredibly strong. You may get to kill some of them on your own, but you won''t truly hurt them. Even though you are safe now, you will be caught sooner or later.


    "They have so many people and they are so powerful. It is easy for them to put you down."


    "Why don''t you take a break since you are injured. After some time, maybe it will be a better opportunity for you to show up again." Ye Xiao said, "If you recklessly lose your life for nothing, wouldn''t it be¡­"


    Han Bingxue interrupted. He blandly said, "I know. I know I will die someday. I know I am too weak to destroy the three factions."


    "So what? I just want to kill as many as I can. I will kill as many as possible until I die." He took a deep breath. "This time, the trap, the fights¡­ They sent so many people out this time. This is an opportunity. Let me rest for a little longer and I will go sweep them off hard!"


    "I mean¡­ Look at yourself. You actually still want to go out and kill them? Are you going to kill someone or get yourself killed?" Ye Xiao twisted his mouth.


    He felt rather upset and disappointed about that.


    This reckless Shadowless Assassin was exactly Isolated Sword, Han Bingxue!


    He was most known as Frost Sword in the realm!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t want to tell him the truth. Once he told Han Bingxue that he was Xiao Monarch, Han Bingxue would definitely rush out to stir some huge disturbances in the world until the world was turned upside down¡­


    When he acted alone without support, he had already made such troubles. If he had somebody behind him, he would definitely stir it even harder!


    Ye Xiao knew him so well.


    He looked icy, cold, and indifferent. People felt like he wouldn''t even say a word to anybody, not even if he was killed.


    In fact, he was a typical chatterbox.


    The reason why he didn''t talk to most of the people he met was that he didn''t like them!


    ¡­

 944 Fortunate

    Chapter 944: Fortunate


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If Han Bingxue disliked somebody, he wouldn''t say a word to him.


    However, if he liked somebody, for example Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch¡­


    He would not stop talking until Ye Xiao wanted to and eventually did punch him on the face!


    If he knew that Ye Xiao was still alive, he would definitely go to tell Black Calvary Alliance and Grey Wolf Group and stir up a much bigger disturbance.


    Ye Xiao didn''t believe it was the right time to do so.


    It might get his good brothers all killed!


    That was why he was quite troubled by the current situation. Han Bingxue was apparently going to lose his mind. He was too stubborn and paranoid.


    He couldn''t convince Han Bingxue with any reasonable facts!


    Maybe only Xiao Monarch could make him truly listen.


    He wouldn''t listen to anybody else!


    Even if Li Wuliang was here and told him, ''Let''s stop taking revenge for Ye Xiao for now. We should make a plan.''


    Han Bingxue might draw out his sword to fight Li Wuliang!


    "I know you don''t want to tell me, but I am curious. How do you know my true identity?" Han Bingxue said, "I am sure we haven''t met ever before today."


    He turned around looking at Ye Xiao.


    His eyes were full of doubts.


    Ye Xiao decided to look into his eyes. He smiled and said, "Brother, if you die, the Frost Ninefold Heaven''s Art will be lost in the world forever. It is fine that Han Bingxue is gone, but do you really want your intimate martial art to become just a name in the history?"


    Frost Ninefold Heaven''s Art!


    Han Bingxue abruptly stood up. He stared at Ye Xiao and said, "You! You are¡­"


    At this moment, something happened. - Shoot! - Something flicked the air. Somebody landed on the ground of the valley from the sky.


    The person stared at both of them with cold and sharpness in the eyes.


    The person sneered, "Shadowless Assassin? Heaven''s vengeance is slow but sure. You may escape for some time, but not long. Haha¡­ I am surprised. You are known to be a lone assassin. However, I see your partner now. Good. I can catch you both at the same time. That saves me lots of time."


    The person was wearing cyan robe, with a long sword on his back. That was the typical dressing style of Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Before he finished talking, the sounds of people flying sounded again. Three more men got down to the ground. "Disciple Brother Zhou¡­ This place¡­ Wait! Shadowless Assassin?"


    The four disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect had found them.


    They looked at each other. In their eyes, there was surprise and delight!


    That was a huge credit.


    Shadowless Assassin was meant to be a nightmare to them. However, the Shadowless Assassin now¡­


    They saw Han Bingxue''s miserable look, covered in blood, full of wounds, dying at any second¡­ Ye Xiao was quite healthy, but he was quite weak in cultivation. That unexpected to them¡­


    They could tell Ye Xiao was no higher than level eight of Dream Origin Stage.


    And he was so young.


    Ye Xiao should be one of the most talented cultivators because he had reached such a level in his teens. However, the four old cultivators wouldn''t think any highly of him.


    They were sure Ye Xiao must be ignorant like any other young cultivators, no matter how powerful he was in cultivation. They believed it wouldn''t be difficult to put Ye Xiao down, as long as they fought carefully! They were certain that Ye Xiao was like all other young generations!


    The four of them all had the same conclusion. It was a piece of cake to kill Shadowless Assassin and his young friend at the same time!


    Han Bingxue took a deep breath and looked at the four men. He was a bit pissed.


    He thought Ye Xiao was going to tell him his true identity and the truth about other things that confused him. He was going to get the answers to the questions in his heart. However, the four stupid disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect interrupted.


    They even acted arrogantly as if they were surely going to win the fight!


    Han Bingxue wondered what gave them such courage!


    He was freaking out. He had freaked out.


    [You fxcking bastards. Even if you want to die so badly, can''t you show up one minute later? Is it so difficult for you to live just a bit longer?]


    Ye Xiao turned to the four men. He saw how happy the four of them were, so he smiled. He said, "I guess we should stop this conversation until next time."


    Han Bingxue looked cold on the face. He nodded and said, "It won''t be long. It won''t take me long to kill them all."


    The strongest of the four was only level two of Dao Origin Stage. It should be easy for Han Bingxue to kill them all, even though he had just recovered fifty percent!


    A level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator with fifty percent power was still incredibly powerful. It was as powerful as level seven, even early level eight!


    The difference between two levels was always existent!


    Before Ye Xiao reached Dream Origin Stage, he was bullied by a bunch of Dream Origin Stage disciples in early levels. He was totally full of wounds. He won at last, but he was definitely much weaker in cultivation!


    However, after he reached Dream Origin Stage, even though it was only level one, he could defeat all disciples in the same stage! That was the huge gap between two stages!


    Han Bingxue was recovered fifty percent. That meant he was a horrible opponent at the moment!


    The four men were still feeling delighted. They couldn''t even wait to fight Han Bingxue as soon as it could be!


    However, they would get to know how wrong they were. They would have to give in their lives to learn the truth! They would definitely be surprised, but not in a good way!


    "Shadowless Assassin. Look at you. You are seriously hurt. Don''t fight. Just give up," the oldest of the four men spoke. He looked fierce and brutal. In his eyes, it could be told that he was rather happy about what was happening. [Finally! I got the opportunity of my life!]


    "By the way, you actually escaped our grand elders that day. What a good luck. However, you were hit by the Scorching Palm Strike. The power of the scorching energy will destroy every bit of your ice qi. If you think you still have such good luck, you can still keep fighting back. We don''t mind. After all, we all want a chance to beat up a powerful cultivator with our own fists."


    "Urh¡­"


    Ye Xiao was totally ignored. That was obvious. He rubbed his nose and thought, "Come on. Are you blind? We are two people here. He is too weak to fight you at the moment, but I am here to fight, am I not?"


    ¡­

 945 Monarch’s Footwork!

    Chapter 945: Monarch¡¯s Footwork!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was a little too weak to defeat the four of them indeed. He was, after all, one stage lower than them. However, he wasn''t an ordinary cultivator. Besides, this seemed to be a life and death moment. He had lots of things that he could use in a fight. He was free to use any of them now. In fact, it was that difficult for Ye Xiao to defeat those four.


    "You?" The four of them turned over their head and looked at Ye Xiao, as if they had just realized he was there. They glanced at him and then just ignored him. In their eyes, there was disdain.


    "Who do you think you are?" the only one who spoke was the man who first saw Shadowless Assassin. He was enjoying the moment. He had seen how terribly injured Shadowless Assassin was by his own eyes.


    When Han Bingxue escaped from the enemies'' entrapment, he spat out blood with small pieces of viscera. The man saw it himself. He believed Shadowless Assassin was definitely dying. Besides, he was hit by the Scorching Palm Strike, which would stay deep in his body and continue to hurt him.


    Now that he was caught up by the four of them, they all thought he would never be able to win the fight!


    They simply believed he was unable to fight back!


    What surprised them was that a young man actually stood out to play the hero¡­ Hero and¡­ somebody?


    Wait. They didn''t know Shadowless Assassin''s real identity, but they were pretty sure he was a man. It could be a hero saving a beauty though¡­ However, It should be better to put it a hero saving a somebody!


    Ye Xiao actually told them they could fight him instead of Shadowless Assassin.


    That seemed quite stupid!


    For them, what Ye Xiao said was like, ''Shadowless Assassin cannot move anymore. You can do whatever you want, but you should get over my dead body¡­''


    Well, that was a typical rookie in the martial world.


    [You? A rookie? You want to save him? Are you insane¡­]


    [Let us show you what reality is like so that you can learn how cruel the martial world is sooner!]


    Han Bingxue half-closed his eyes. He was speechless.


    [Is he willfully showing weakness to the enemy? To make them lose alert?]


    [Come on¡­ Isn''t it too obvious?]


    "Who¡­ do I¡­ think I am?" Ye Xiao heard what they said and he looked a bit scared. But then he spoke in a loud voice, "I am the boss in my family!"


    ''I am the boss!''


    He was an enemy to the four men of Saint Sunlight Sect, but they were still amused when they heard what Ye Xiao said.


    They had never met someone like him before. [What a weirdo!] They thought.


    He was their enemy, otherwise, they would like to give him more time to amuse them¡­


    "Hmm. After we kill you, we may go to your family." A man blandly smiled. "I am sure your families will be surprised and glad that you are actually a friend of some evils. How lucky you are!"


    Another man looked impatient. He said, "Chief, come on, let''s just do it. Stop that useless talk. No matter how funny that stupid young man is, he means nothing to us. If somebody else come and snatch the chance, we won''t be able to have the reward ourselves! Let''s do it quickly."


    The leader of them suddenly turned solemn. He said, "That''s true. Let''s do it now! Take that young man too!"


    The one who was urged by the leader suddenly got excited. He dashed over to Ye Xiao with a full face of fierceness. He suddenly waved one hand in the air and a mass of raging heat shot over from the sky!


    He didn''t make a killing strike because he wanted to capture him alive!


    Shadowless Assassin raised up his hands. He was prepared to take that strike.


    He was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, whose eyes were so sharp. He had seen the cultivation status of Ye Xiao much earlier than the four men. He knew Ye Xiao was too weak. He was sure Ye Xiao would fail in a fight against Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Besides, he was facing four Dao Origin Stage cultivators at the same time.


    He was able to fight now. Even if he wasn''t, he would never sit there watching the young man being beaten or killed!


    However, when he was about to make his move, before he could do anything, his eyes suddenly opened widely. His big eyes nearly popped out the eye frames. His mouth was wide opened for quite a while.


    What he saw was too astonishing! That was the reason.


    He even sweated because of it!


    He saw the young man standing there like a god, with his clothes floating in the air. The young man casually stepped left a bit and then right, stepped forward with a stride, and in the end, took a turn and move to somewhere outside the attack range of the man from Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Han Bignxue was an expert in cultivation. He knew how difficult it was when he saw it. When Ye Xiao stepped left, he broke the fierce assaulting qi; then he stepped right, it slowed down the speed of the attack further; by stepping ahead, he got away from the area under attack. When he took the turn at the end, it was just showing off. He was just doing all of the moves so casually.


    The young man was only level seven of Dream Origin Stage, yet he was able to dodge the attack from a level two Dao Origin Stage. He even did it so casually?


    Han Bingxue was totally shocked. Besides¡­ he felt that the footwork of the young man seemed quite familiar!


    Not only the other three men of Saint Sunlight Sect, but also Han Bingxue was shocked and confused.


    The man who attacked failed to hurt Ye Xiao. His face suddenly turned dark. He started to attack faster and faster. Suddenly, energy flows filled the entire place.


    He was obviously making area attacks, trying to hit Ye Xiao!


    However, Ye Xiao just kept making those casual steps. Left, right, forward, backward, turn-over, and turn-over¡­


    He just dodged so easily, no matter how fierce and powerful the opponent was attacking. He looked so casual. The attacks were like a rainstorm, which could not even get his sleeve wet.


    He kept dodging as if he was losing. However, the others felt like he was a king, taking a walk in his own garden, with elegance.


    He stepped and stepped, smiling, as if he was born a king who had just descended to the world of mortals!


    He was giving people such a feeling, exactly because of the special footwork he was using!


    ¡­

 946 Monarch’s Sword!

    Chapter 946: Monarch¡¯s Sword!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The three other men of Saint Sunlight Sect saw that and they were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    Han Bingxue was stunned at the beginning, but when he saw Ye Xiao play the footwork the second time, he was more than just shocked! At least his eyes told more than that!


    After a while, tears started to fill his eyes with joy and happiness!


    He was about to cry!


    Deep in his heart, there was a raging tide. [What did I just see? That¡­ That footwork¡­ Isn''t it Brother Ye''s personal martial art!]


    [The footwork of a conqueror!]


    [Brother Ye told me once. It is called Supremacy Walk!]


    [He gave it the name himself, according to the feeling he had to this footwork. There is no other footwork that can be better than this! Even though there are footworks faster and harder than this, none of them could be so dominating like this!]


    [This is¡­ Brother Ye''s personal martial art!]


    [This young man¡­ Is he connected to Brother Ye somehow?]


    Han Bingxue was lost in thoughts.


    All that filled his head was his Brother Ye who had died for a long time!


    [Finally, I saw the martial art of yours again! I feel it!]


    He actually nearly shed tears.


    [I have been risking my life, living as Shadowless Assassin, to kill all superior cultivators in the three factions! I am doing it because of you! I do it because I want to avenge you, Brother Ye!]


    [I want to do something for you! For my good old Brother Ye!]


    [I want everybody in Qing-Yun Realm to know and to see that there are people who still care about Xiao Monarch! There are his brothers who have been trying to avenge him! There are still his brothers living in the world!]


    [Even though he is dead, his brothers will still be the ceaseless pain for the three factions!]


    [We will risk our lives, we will give up our lives to show them this!]


    [My life belongs to Brother Ye! I deserve to die for him!]


    [I never knew that two years after he died, I actually saw his personal movements in somebody else. I felt him in this young man when he made the footwork!]


    [This young man must be Brother Ye''s successor!]


    [No wonder he would save me¡­]


    [No wonder he knows my true identity!]


    Tears fell down¡­


    At this moment, a change was brought to the battle¡­


    Ye Xiao and the opponent both moved backward fast like shooting stars. The man of Saint Sunlight Sect suddenly shook his body, and suddenly, he made nine faint shadows of himself! The nine figures suddenly all rushed to Ye Xiao from nine different directions. Apparently, he was going to give no space for Ye Xiao to step away. He wanted to kill him with one strike!


    Ye Xiao was moving backward at the beginning, and then suddenly, he turned over while moving and attacked one of the figures. He had pushed out his hands and it didn''t seem so powerful, but eight of the nine figures vanished! Only that man himself was revealed!


    The old man''s shadow plays failed, but he didn''t slow down his attack. He was still rushing to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had removed all fake figures but also restrained his own movement. He couldn''t dodge anymore, so he had to take it in a rough way!


    That man was level two of Dao Origin Stage already. Ye Xiao was merely level seven of Dream Origin Stage. That was a huge disparity. Even though the man''s attack was only in thirty percent power, it was still overwhelmingly much powerful than what Ye Xiao could do. Everybody else knew it!


    No matter how stunning it was when Ye Xiao destroyed the eight faint figures, he was losing this after that!


    However, when the two of them were about crash, a stream of bright blue light shined like a sudden tide-rise!


    At the same time, Ye Xiao suddenly stood up straight, looking forward to the man indifferently! He was where the blue light came from!


    No matter the man who was attacking, or the others who were watching, they all felt some special atmosphere.


    That blue light was a sword attack, which didn''t seem like an attack from a man who was in combat!


    It was like a death sentence of a king, with elegance and solemnness!


    Swordplay of a King!


    The level two Dao Origin stage cultivator felt it in the clearest way. He should have been winning the fight with his overwhelming attack, yet his attack stopped. He suddenly trembled. His face turned pale as if there was no blood in it.


    He felt his heart stop and he exclaimed, "Monarch''s Sword! It''s the Monarch''s Sword Move! Ahhhh¡­"


    Be fore he finished, the splendid blue light shined even brighter, rolling up to the sky. The sword breath suddenly expanded to a marvelous level. It overwhelmingly rushed down to the man! Among the bright and beautiful sword lights, there was a blast of cold qi!


    - Puff! -


    That man''s face still looked scared and pale, yet his tall and tough body started to turn soft and fall down the floor.


    On his forehead, there was a small wound with blood in it.


    However, a bloodstream shed out fast from the back of his head!


    One sword strike!


    Instant kill!


    He could never have seen this happening to him, not even in his dreams!


    He was in quite a high level in cultivation already. He wasn''t that easy to kill. When he was fighting Ye Xiao at the beginning, he felt that the footwork was more excellent than he expected. He even thought of the footwork of Xiao Monarch for one second.


    He was doubtful when he had that thought. That was why he was in a hurry to make his killing strike so soon, which was called Phantom of Eight! It made nine faint figures, including eight fake figures and one true to attack Ye Xiao. He could become any of the eight phantoms and leave a new one as he wish. That was a marvelous move that could perfectly restrain Ye Xiao''s footwork. He wanted to surround Ye Xiao with that great move and kill him with one strike!


    He thought he would at least create an opportunity to fight Ye Xiao and suppress him. He was right though. Ye Xiao noticed the secret of the move, and he even broke it. However, unavoidably, he had to fight the man in a tough way afterwards!


    However, the man didn''t think of the coming part of what would happen. He could never know that the young man would actually play a Monarch''s Sword at the end!


    Monarch''s Sword of Xiao Monarch!


    Xiao Monarch was the most powerful and dangerous enemy the three factions had ever met in about three thousand years. Even though in their hearts, he was long gone, the terror of Xiao Monarch was still haunting them all! In fact, it was getting stronger and stronger during the two years!


    Because there was Jun Yinglian!


    Because there was Shadowless Assassin¡­


    Because there seemed to be a lot more¡­


    ¡­

 947 Frost Heaven!

    Chapter 947: Frost Heaven!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In the two years, ninety-five percent of the people who died in Saint Sunlight Sect was because of the horrible Xiao Monarch!


    Everyone in Saint Sunlight Sect felt it lucky that Xiao Monarch was dead. If he was alive, what consequence would that lead them to?


    [Luckily, Xiao Monarch was being reckless because of anger. Luckily, he jumped out and fought us all face to face. Luckily, he couldn''t control his sorrow and started that stupid fight. Luckily, he died¡­]


    [If he chose to stay low for sometime and kill us secretly like Shadowless Assassin¡­]


    [That would be a disaster for us.]


    They thought.


    They were right. Individuals, no matter how powerful they were, could never make any real influence, because they didn''t have a backbone.


    If Ye Xiao was alive¡ªwell, he was alive, but nobody knew¡ªhis people would become an army¡­


    They could even contend against the three factions!


    Xiao Monarch was a horrible name that kept frightening the disciples in the three factions.


    As the man of Saint Sunlight Sect who was just killed by Ye Xiao saw the sword move, he freaked out. That was why he suddenly stopped the attack.


    He died within one second because he stopped.


    That got himself killed!


    In a combat, every second could decide the end. He was fighting the world-shocking Monarch''s Sword Move!


    Monarch''s Sword ruled the world!


    It was not a sword attack that the Saint Sunlight Sect disciple could deal with. Even though the man was in level two of Dao Origin Stage, even though he was five levels higher than the man who played that sword move, he lost!


    The true overwhelming aura of Xiao Monarch, the Monarch''s Sword and the peerless Stars Sword, all of them together became irresistible! In fact, even if the man was concentrated in the fight, he could only end up dead under the sword strike, let alone he already panicked before the sword approached his head. He had lost faith. He was sure he lost!


    ¡­


    The two words he said before he died had astonished the four men who were watching.


    The other three men of Saint Sunlight Sect was going to attack Shadowless Assassin when the other one was fighting Ye Xiao. They just wanted to get it done as soon as possible. However, before they did it, they heard the three words the man who died. They exclaimed at the same time. They were frightened and didn''t even make any move.


    In fact, Han Bingxue could kill them all easily while they were stunned, but he didn''t!


    He was also stunned. His eyes were shining with bright lights, staring at the young man. He was thrilled. Luckily, the three men of Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t attack him, otherwise, he would have died!


    Apparently, Han Bingxue couldn''t have anything in mind except the two words!


    Monarch''s Sword!


    [That''s¡­ Monarch''s Sword The long lost Monarch''s Sword!]


    [I saw it again¡­ for real once, I saw it again!]


    [He must be¡­ the successor¡­.]


    The three men of Saint Sunlight Sect were in disarray. Han Bingxue was also lost in thoughts. Only one person at present was acting normal! Apparently, it was Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao killed that man with one attack, but he didn''t stop. He ran fast with his sword ahead like a rushing tide. At the same time, he shouted, "What the hell are you waiting for? Can''t you do something? Do you want them to go back and tell everyone else?"


    Before he finished, he had already attacked the three Dao Origin Stage cultivators of Saint Sunlight Sect dozens of times!


    The three men were still in shock. They could only defend themselves with instinct and couldn''t fight back at all!


    Three level two Dao Origin Stage cultivators were actually being suppressed by a level seven Dream Origin Stage young man.


    - Clang, clang, clang¡­ -


    After a few times of sword clank, the three men hurriedly drew out their long sword, but got cut into halves by Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword!


    Most of the weapons in the world were just like trash in front of the sharpness of Stars Sword! It could basically cut everything apart!


    That was easy.


    The three swords were broken. Blood came next.


    Somebody was wounded.


    They didn''t expect the young man''s sword could be so sharp!


    Han Bingxue was enlightened by Ye Xiao''s shout.


    [He is right! What am I doing? I should better get on doing the serious things now!]


    [No matter who he is to Brother Ye, I can''t let these men go back and report to Saint Sunlight Sect!]


    He made a decision. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He drew out the sword and the cold ice qi filled the entire valley instantly.


    "Kill!"


    The sword lights covered the three men all of a sudden, like storms in the ocean!


    In order to keep the secret of ''Xiao Monarch''s successor'', Han Bingxue made his killing strikes directly.


    Frost Heaven!


    He hadn''t used it even when he was facing the enemies'' hunt!


    He didn''t want to expose himself by showing them his personal skill¡­


    He himself didn''t fear death, but he had families. He could die for his Brother Ye, but he wouldn''t get his families involved.


    He could die in the realm, but he must leave his families safe and sound!


    However, at this moment, in order to kill the three men, he made that strike without hesitation.


    He saw hope.


    [Brother Ye¡­ He had a successor¡­]


    "You¡­ You are¡­ Han¡­"


    "Han Bingxue¡­ You¡­ Shadowless Assassin¡­"


    "Arhhh¡­" With an exclamation, the man who seemed to be the oldest of the three stepped back staggeringly. There was a hole of blood in his chest. He stepped back slowly and looked at Han Bingxue. He couldn''t believe it¡­ "You should be¡­ badly injured¡­ How come¡­"


    Before he could finish it, he fell back on the floor and then never moved again.


    The other two actually died before him. They were peeled off by Han Bingxue already, leaving two skeletons. In the valley, it smelled only blood.


    Han Bingxue was still showing a cold face. - Clang! - He put the sword back into the scabbard, stared at the three cold dead bodies, and spoke blandly, "I could get injured. I could get cured too."


    Nobody knew for whom his answer was.


    The three men¡­ Well¡­ Three dead bodies surely wouldn''t be able to hear it¡­


    "Hide your frost qi. Do not get yourself exposed." Ye Xiao called his attention.


    ¡­

 948 Terrified!

    Chapter 948: Terrified!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue made a full power strike, not even trying to hide the trace of himself. The Frost Ninefold Heaven''s Art was his signature. If somebody saw it, somebody who just needed to know a little about the martial world would immediately know him. It was obviously Frost Sword who made that strike.


    Han Bingxue laughed and reached out his hand. A pumping power started to gather the frost qi back to him. - Shoot! - It was all collected to Han Bingxue''s hands.


    He raised his hands and everything was returned to normal. There were no traces of a slaughter except the four dead bodies.


    [He actually knows that I can withdraw my frost qi¡­ Not a simple young man¡­] He thought as he was doing it.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them flew out fast one after the other and disappeared into the forest.


    ¡­


    After a while, where the fight had taken place was in a disturbance already.


    More people from Saint Sunlight Sect arrived. They all shouted in anger and shock.


    More and more people came.


    They all couldn''t believe what they saw. A man who was dying, who they thought would die at any second, actually¡­ killed four Dao Origin Stage cultivators at the same time and casually fled away¡­


    The scene was well cleaned. There were no traces of him. Nobody knew where he went.


    They could think of only one possibility. Shadowless Assassin was way stronger than the four men who died. Besides, he could perfectly hide his traces and let nobody notice where he went.


    He could actually hide the smell of his body, his spiritual mind power, and his killing intent!


    They knew Shadowless Assassin could absolutely do that. He had killed lots of their men before this. They knew he must be in the top level of Dao Origin Stage!


    However, they just couldn''t understand. He shouldn''t be well enough to do so!


    They believed he was dying¡­ They believed he would die at any second!


    [The elders who badly hurt him promised that he was dying!]


    [Then how could he possibly hide so well?]


    [He is able to hide himself this well. Doesn''t it mean he is still able to fight?]


    [Maybe he can''t fight the top cultivators in our sect, but to fight us¡­]


    They were not stupid. They knew how powerful and horrible a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator could be!


    Everybody wanted the credit, but it was a different story if they had to risk their lives for it!


    Suddenly, they were all terrified. Their hearts were filled with fear.


    Shadowless Assassin might be able to kill them all¡­ even if he was just recovered partly¡­


    If he was fully recovered, he could even swallow the thousands of men they had at the moment, one by one, bite after bite.


    "Send a message to the sect! We need help! Tell them¡­ Shadowless Assassin is fully recovered!"


    A middle-aged man with dark beard gave the order.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man made a deep sigh when he looked at the carrier hawk fly up to the sky.


    This was the most large-scale action of Saint Sunlight Sect in the two years. They actually assigned over twenty elder level cultivators at a time.


    However, it caused them a loss. All the superior cultivators who were assigned to this got injured in different extents. Some of them were too seriously hurt to recover. After they made sure Shadowless Assassin was injured to the point of death, they decided to let others chase him and they could go back to the sect and try to heal themselves¡­


    The younger generation was doing the searching mission.


    Surely, it was a great training project for the young generation.


    "We don''t fear death. We don''t need people who fears for death," the elders told the disciples. That represented the attitude of the sect.


    "It is certainly a safe hunt. Why don''t we just let the young generations join this mission. It could be a boost for them!"


    "Even though the Shadowless Assassin can barely move, he is still has that overwhelming aura. I guess after our men get through this, they will be enhanced both mentally and physically!"


    "It can make them feel the strength of soul. They can also learn to know that a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator can still be killed, even by lower level cultivators, after torturing. That will warn them of the cruelness of the true martial world."


    "It is benefiting the sect in a long term."


    "The death of a super powerful cultivator is a warning to the entire Qing-Yun Realm, let alone they are all young lads!"


    ¡­


    That was Saint Sunlight Sect''s decision.


    They all recognized it as a perfect plan.


    That was the cruel martial world. That was the rule!


    The stronger ones survived!


    Saint Sunlight Sect wanted their young disciples to learn more about that.


    However, things went wrong. Their younger generation could complete the mission and pass the trial only when Shadowless Assassin was truly unable to fight anymore.


    What if he was still able to? What if he reserved the power? What if he was fully recovered?


    They sent out so many young disciples like they had sent out lots of sheep, no, rabbits, into a forest where a huge tiger lived!


    That was feeding the tiger!


    It was such a serious situation¡­


    "All disciples, stick together! Do not move alone!"


    "Stay on our range. Dao Origin Stage disciples. You are on guard. When you notice something wrong, do not start a fight. Get away and warn the others!"


    The dark-bearded middle-aged man gave an order with a solemn face.


    That was the only strategy he could think of. It was not so positive, but it could more or less save their own men.


    If the thousands of young disciples died out there, he would be suffering something more terrible than death when he returned.


    He could do nothing but pray in the heart. [Elders, great elders¡­ Please come to help¡­]


    [What if the Shadowless Assassin shows up. I am level seven of Dao Origin Stage. I may not be able to stop him.]


    ¡­

 949 Only One!

    Chapter 949: Only One!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "You are Brother Ye''s successor!" They were in somewhere else. Han Bingxue looked relieved. When he looked at Ye Xiao, he looked nice and amiable.


    [Successor of Brother Ye¡­]


    [Brother Ye was such a heroic man. His successor is just as good as he was!]


    [I don''t know when he got himself a private disciple, but¡­ well¡­ I will give up my life to keep his disciple safe!]


    [The name of Xiao Monarch is going to pass on by this young man here.]


    He felt happy and satisfied.


    In fact, Ye Xiao was speechless and awkward. He looked at this ''enlightened'' Frost Sword¡­ He didn''t know what to say about it.


    [What I did was try to show you who I really am¡­ Now I have shown you whatever you should see to figure out my true identity¡­ Yet¡­ You actually think I am your Brother Ye''s successor¡­]


    [What an enlightenment¡­]


    [Look at that weird glow in his eyes¡­ Holy heavens¡­ He has to stop looking at me like that. How can he look at me like that¡­]


    [He is taking advantage of me¡­ He actually wants me to call him uncle¡­]


    [Holy F***. I should be looking at you like that.]


    [Don''t you remember who saved your life? Didn''t I just save you from some really dangerous people?]


    Ye Xiao was upset. He spoke moodily, "I mean¡­ Come on. How hard is it to figure out who I truly am?"


    That was such an unexpected question. It shocked Han Bingxue. Han Bingxue laughed and answered, "Hahaha¡­ What are you talking about, kiddo? I just figured it out! It''s easy. Isn''t it? Fine. I am an uncle to you. So I guess I should just try to be forgiving!"


    [Kiddo? Did? Uncle?]


    [Are tired of being alive? I promise I will kill you if you want to die. How dare you take advantage of me like that?]


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh, frowned, and said, "You know, Frost Ninefold Martial Art¡­"


    "I know! I understand. Your master told you about it, right?" Han Bingxue was quite certain. "That''s not strange at all¡­ You master knew everything about me. There is no secret between him and me."


    In a casual way, he reached out a hand and tapped on Ye Xiao''s head. "Not bad, kiddo. You must be improving real fast. Besides, you have those fabulous dan beads¡­ That is something much better than your master. Hmm. Do you have more dan beads like that? Give your fellow master one more. The sooner I am fully recovered, the sooner I will go out and kill them all! I will show you how powerful your master''s brother is! I am world-shocking, overwhelming, murderous. and invincible!"


    [Okay. Okay. That is too much. Uncle? Fellow master?]


    [You are not going to stop taking advantage of me, are you?]


    [Fair enough. I won''t forget about this. We will get back to this topic soon!]


    Ye Xiao''s mouth was twisting...


    [You believe I am my own disciple¡­ Fine¡­ Where does ''fellow master'' come from? We are not disciples to the same master!]


    [Fine! Even if I were my disciple, I am still not¡­ You are not my¡­ Fellow master? Really?]


    [Holy heavens. That''s confusing.]


    [Pah! I am puzzling myself into it. He''s taking advantage of me, and I am actually helping him think about how I should call him. I must be out of my mind because of anger!]


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any. I know it is not easy to have lots of such great dan beads." Ye Xiao didn''t answer, so Han Bingxue thought he had difficulty to give more dan beads. "Hmm. However, you must be careful out there."


    He earnestly said to Ye Xiao, "Especially when you want to make friends with somebody, you have to be alerted. Learn from your master. He chose a bunch of real tough pals, brothers like me¡­ You must know what a real friend means¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless and embarrassed. He felt awkward!


    [Is this Han Bingxue? He will keep nagging only when he stays with me!]


    [But he doesn''t know I am me! He thinks I am my disciple! Why is he so nagging? This is not right!]


    Han Bingxue talked and talked, bragging about how good himself was.


    The only thing he forgot to say was, ''I am good! I am super! I am marvelous! I am wonderful¡­''


    [You want to give the young generation a lesson. That''s fine. But¡­ Do you have to do it this way? Keep bragging?]


    "Sigh¡­" Ye Xiao made a long sigh. "I always know you are a chatterbox, but I never knew you are such a narcissistic man¡­"


    Most people didn''t really know about Han Bingxue. In their eyes, Han Bingxue was as cold as frost, as if he could chill others to death. They believed he would not say one unnecessary word even if he would die because of it!


    That was cool!


    That was awesome!


    However, whoever really knew him, especially people who gave Han Bingxue the feeling of ''free to talk'', like Ye Xiao, knew that Han Bingxue was actually a¡­.


    That was hard to describe.


    What a weirdo! He must be unique in the entire realm.


    Peerless in the universe!


    Unique to the world!


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh and said, "The Frost Ninefold Martial Art, step by step, it gets harder. Frost in the world, far away from heavens. Frost from the sky, freeze the earth. How many times of hardship does one have to overcome? Even saint doesn''t know. When you think of such a question again, you have already been through thousands¡­"


    He started to speak out loud.


    Han Bingxue''s eyes was turning bigger and bigger. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    That was the main formula of Frost Ninefold Martial Art.


    Only two people in the world should know about it.


    Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch!


    Nobody else knew it. Han Bingxue was sure.


    Even the disciple of Xiao Monarch could never have the chance to know it!


    He believed Xiao Monarch would never tell anybody else about this, not even to his son, let alone just a disciple! Xiao Monarch would never do it.


    It concerned about his honesty and honor!


    A man could never live without honesty!


    Xiao Monarch was an honest and honorable man!


    Then how did the young man get to know?


    [He is skillful in Xiao Monarch''s martial arts. He should definitely be his disciple. He has to be!]


    [Wait¡­ There is another possibility¡­]


    [There should be one person who also knows about his martial arts. Yes¡­ There is¡­]


    [One more¡­]


    ¡­

 950 Brother, It’s Me!

    Chapter 950: Brother, It¡¯s Me!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue was enlightened. He looked at Ye Xiao and he was solemn. He still couldn''t believe it.


    [Could it be¡­]


    Ye Xiao looked straight into Han Bingxue''s eyes and spoke in a low voice, "Brother, it''s me!"


    Brother, it''s me.


    As simple as that. A few words revealed the truth!


    Han Bingxue was shocked. He slowly turned over and stared at Ye Xiao. He couldn''t believe it. His face turned red and then pale. His lips started to tremble. "You¡­ Are you real?"


    He started to quiver. He looked at Ye Xiao and murmured, "Is this real?"


    Ye Xiao sighed and nodded, and then gently said, "Brother, it''s me. For real."


    And he added, "It''s me, Ye Xiao!"


    Han Bingxue still couldn''t believe this. He looked at Ye Xiao and quivered, "Boss?"


    Then he abruptly closed his eyes as two lines of tears fell down on his cheeks. He murmured, "Boss¡­ You are my savior. I never forget what you did for me. Now that you are dead. I swear I will avenge you! Trust me!


    "I know you came back. You want to see me, and you actually saved me one more time. I am grateful! I know you never ask anything in return, but I will avenge you, even if I will have to walk through fire and blades, even if I get myself smashed. I promise I will! No matter what, I will root up all the three factions, so as to ease the grudge in your heart! Rest in peace, Boss!"


    He kept closing his eyes and gritted his teeth while speaking.


    Ye Xiao was quite touched at the beginning, but when Han Bingxue said the latter part¡­ Ye Xiao freaked out.


    [Holy mother cracking heavens and hell¡­]


    [I can''t be franker now. How come he sees me as a ghost?]


    [What part of me looks like a ghost? Why on earth are you so sure that I never ask anything in return?]


    [Hmm¡­ Indeed I never want you to return the favor¡­ Well, I am not a ghost! I am not dead! To what end do you want me to rest in peace!!!]


    Ye Xiao just wanted to beat Han Bingxue''s head to a pulp and check what was inside his head that made him so stupid¡­


    [Isn''t it more possible that I took another body to reincarnate, considering what has happened? Yet the only idea you have in your mind is that I showed up as a ghost? What? Are you insane? What a stupid man!]


    "You are¡­ unbelievable¡­" Ye Xiao looked at Han Bingxue, "I am not dead! What are you doing here? Mourn? I am standing right in front of you, alive! What? What else should I do? Do you really want me to die that much? Do you want to let me die?"


    Han Bingxue was stunned. He opened his eyes and stared at Ye Xiao like waking up from a bad dream. He seemed unable to accept the truth yet. After a while, he blinked and said, "What¡­ What did you just say?"


    "What did I say? I said I am alive! How did you live these days? Can''t you understand human language now?"


    Ye Xiao answered. He was speechless.


    "Alive¡­" Han Bingxue blinked. He was trying to accept what Ye Xiao said. It seemed it was too difficult to understand what was going on yet.


    After a while, he suddenly jumped up high and exclaimed loudly in excitement, "Alive!"


    Ye Xiao awkwardly looked at the man who ran crazy in front of him.


    "Holy heavens!" Han Bingxue grabbed his own hair and kept shouting, "You are not dead! You are alive! How? How can you still be alive?"


    He grabbed his own hair and kept shouting, jumping, and staring.


    "What do you mean how can I still be alive? Don''t you want me to live?" Ye Xiao shouted.


    "Hmm¡­ Yes, of course, I want you to be alive. I mean¡­ Urh¡­ I mean how is this possible¡­" Han Bingxue was scared. He suddenly calmed down!


    "Holy fxck¡­" Ye Xiao wanted to mourn for himself really. "I am alive! Do you understand? I am not dead yet! What kind of stupid question, possible or not¡­ Just shut up or I will beat you up till you can''t take care of yourself for the rest of your goddamn life!"


    He couldn''t endure this anymore. He was actually ready to start punching Han Bingxue. He didn''t know what more to say to explain everything.


    [I am not dead yet. Such a simple fact, yet he is so over-shocked and astonished. He actually asked how I could still be live? What?]


    Ye Xiao was pissed. He didn''t know what to say about it anymore. The only thing he could think of was to beat Han Bingxue up hard!


    Nobody should blame Ye Xiao for being narrow-minded. Han Bingxue was being too stupid. Ye Xiao surely understood that his brother was being stupid because he was too surprised. However, it sounded like he didn''t want Ye Xiao to be back from death.


    Han Bingxue kept jumping and shouting. In fact, even he himself didn''t know what he was saying. He just kept saying nonsense loudly.


    "Can''t you just stop? The only reason I am still not beating you is that I am too weak at the moment, and I may be beaten up by you instead. Otherwise, you will not be able to get off the floor now!" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Do you forget what place we are staying now¡­ You¡­ You are drawing attention from our enemies! Can''t you stop? Before anybody finds us?"


    "That''s right¡­" Han Bingxue suddenly calmed down and said, "I mean¡­ Let''s go. We should find somewhere else to stay."


    Then he dragged Ye Xiao''s arm and jumped out nearly a hundred meters. In fact, when he was in the air, he suddenly turned over like a psychopath and shouted, "Holy shxt! You are not dead! You are alive! What a surprise!"


    [Holy fxck!]


    Ye Xiao was totally about to freak out. He could feel it himself.


    [Are you serious? Do you want me to die so hard? What are you¡­]


    However, there was nothing he could do. He had to let Han Bingxue grab him and drag him ahead fast. Even though Han Bingxue was like a fool, he was still a powerful cultivator. Although he was only half recovered, he was still too powerful for Ye Xiao. The only thing Ye Xiao could do was to accept whatever Han Bingxue did to him!


    After four hours, they had already left that area. They arrived at a forest.


    Han Bingxue was finally sober after the cold wind slapped on his face all the way along. When they finally got to the safe place, he held Ye Xiao''s arms and said in excitement, "Boss, is this really you? Are you real?"


    ¡­

 951 Strong Brotherhood!

    Chapter 951: Strong Brotherhood!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao nodded. He was a bit frustrated. "Yes¡­"


    He was annoyed by the hours long mental torture from Han Bingxue. He was quite happy to see Han Bingxue at the beginning after the two years. However, after the several hours, the happiness in his heart was almost gone¡­


    "How did you become like this?" Han Bingxue was confused. He stared at Ye Xiao and asked.


    "You are a Dao Origin Stage cultivator, brother. How could you ask me such a stupid question? Well¡­ It''s kind of like a walk-in situation¡­ but not really¡­ Anyway, let me start from the beginning¡­" Ye Xiao showed a bitter face and explained everything.


    Han Bingxue kept staying close to Ye Xiao and said, "Hmm. I see. I understand. Okay, I get it. Why don''t you punch me? You said you wanted to punch me earlier. Come on. Let''s do it. Use your special technique. Quick. Come beat me. Full power Laughing Eight Blast!"


    "God damn it! Are you insane?" Ye Xiao was pissed. "It''s a footstep technique! How do I attack you with a footstep technique? You idiot! You want me to be an idiot like you?"


    Han Bingxue raised up his head and looked at Ye Xiao. Finally, he was surprised. "Boss¡­ You are real¡­"


    [Damn! He''s trying to test me! He still doesn''t believe I am Ye Xiao!]


    He decided to do something. He turned over one hand and then a word showed up in the air, moving over and hitting Han Bingxue''s face.


    He couldn''t endure it anymore, so he just showed Han Bingxue the strongest evidence to make him stop nagging!


    As he expected, Han Bingxue suddenly fell back to the floor like a rotten wood stick after being hit by that word, ''Xiao''!


    Then he hurriedly got up off the ground with tears on his face. He was so happy. "Boss¡­ It is you¡­ It really is you¡­"


    He actually rushed over to Ye Xiao and held him tight in the arms. He kept laughing, jumping, and crying. "I can''t even dream about this. Boss. I can''t believe you are still alive¡­ You have no idea how it felt for me when I learned you died¡­ I have almost gone insane¡­ There has been nothing I care about except to avenge you. There is no Xiao Monarch in the world anymore, and there won''t be Han Bingxue either. Without you, there is no me¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed and spoke gently, "Brother¡­ Brother¡­"


    After a while, Han Bingxue finally calmed down. He wiped the tears on his face and said embarrassedly, "Oh. I look like a joke. I am just being¡­"


    "You are showing me your true heart! If I ever even think of it as something to be ashamed of, I must be a joke!" Ye Xiao said, "Brother, thanks! Thank you, for everything you have done for me! You have been through too much in the two years."


    Han Bingxue nearly shed tears again. "As long as I can have you back, there is nothing too much for me to do!"


    He suddenly stood straight up and laughed. "The three factions are the joke! They believe they have killed the great Xiao Monarch! What a joke! Hahaha¡­ That is the biggest joke in the universe!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled. He said, "I guess there are more than just one joke. Li is alive too."


    "Li Wuliang?" Han Bingxue couldn''t believe it. He was surprised. "Li Wuliang is alive too? He is actually alive? How could he¡­"


    "Stop! Stop it right now¡­ Are you out of your mind? Do not keep questioning things that you shouldn''t. I say he is alive. That means he is not dead yet. He is alive! Do not ask any questions about it anymore!" Ye Xiao had to stop him. He couldn''t stand Han Bingxue''s nagging anymore. That was terrible!


    "I mean nothing bad! Truly! It is a great thing that you both are alive. A wonderful thing¡­ Hmm¡­ How is Li Wuliang doing? Is he alright? The three factions told everybody that Li Wuliang fell off the cliff and died. Nobody could have thought that he is still alive. Heavens do bless good people!" Han Dongxue said.


    "He is alright. Just like me. After that fight, he survived but his power is wrecked. He hasn''t recovered to Dao Origin Stage yet. It will take quite some time for him to fully recover to his prime condition." Ye Xiao sighed.


    "That''s not a big deal." Han Bingxue was still happy. "As long as you are alive, it is not a problem to recover. Just take the time. When you are ready, we will go wipe out the three factions once and for all!"


    Ye Xiao nodded. In fact, he was having a different thought.


    He couldn''t let go of Cold Moon Palace.


    And the people in it.


    He made a long sigh.


    The three factions were powerful. It wouldn''t be easy to defeat them all. It would surely take a long time. Other than that, could he truly do it, when he had to fight against Cold Moon Palace?


    He didn''t have the answer. He was troubled!


    "Bingxue, I am alive, so is Li. I think you should hold your revenge plan now." Ye Xiao said, "You can''t do it on your own anymore. That''s reckless. You are lucky that I went by earlier today. Nobody can always be lucky. If something like this happens again, you will die for nothing."


    "Just wait till we are both recovered."


    "It''s your call." Han Bingxue laughed and said, "Brother Ye is alive. Of course, he is the boss. I will only obey whatever instruction you give to me. We will march out when we are ready. Let''s strike them with a surprise and powerful attack. I don''t have any reason to give up my life anymore. I won''t act any reckless. I am not a fool."


    "Hmm." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well, no more Shadowless Assassin."


    "No more!" Han Bingxue smiled and said, "Xiao Monarch is back. So is Frost Sword."


    They looked at each other and then started to laugh.


    After a while, Ye Xiao walked out of the forest. Han Bingxue walked behind.


    He had a pair of eyes that shined like stars and sharp eyebrows like swords. He was wearing all white clothes. His face looked a bit like ice. He was showing an aura of ''do-not-get-close'' that might even freeze the entire world.


    To look into his eyes, one would feel a chilling coldness from deep inside the bones.


    That was the coldness of a hundreds of thousands of meters high snow mountain.


    That was him, Han Bingxue.


    He had removed his disguise and showed his true face now!


    He was wearing all white from head to toe. Only his sword was black color. The handle of the sword was right behind his shoulder.


    He looked handsome and inexorable.


    He walked slowly, step by step, emitting the cold qi all around him. He was unique! He was a swan among a bunch of chickens in the world.


    ¡­

 952 Limitless Boldness

    Chapter 952: Limitless Boldness


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Ye Xiao was Xiao Monarch, he would love to hang out with Li Wuliang and all the other brothers, except Han Bingxue, because Han was too good-looking. He was so handsome that it was hard for a man to like him!


    What made people feel pissed was that he was always bold¡­ That was quite difficult to endure¡­


    Ye Xiao looked much better than Han Bingxue in this life, but he still didn''t really like to stay show up with Han Bingxue. He was not being sentimental. He just couldn''t stop thinking about how Han was nagging in front of him. He always freaked out listening to his nonsense. Every time when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but want to kick Han Binxue hard in the ass and punch him again and again on the face! Otherwise, he would feel depressed!


    Ye Xiao whistled to the sky. Before the whistle stopped resounding, horse steps suddenly resounded.


    "Boss, your horse looks great." Han Bingxue looked at Darky. It was running fast from far away. He praised and said, "I have lived for many years in the martial world, yet I have never seen any horses that could compare to this one."


    "That''s reasonable!" Ye Xiao spoke blandly, "My Darky is the king of horses. Extraordinary!"


    When he started the conversation, Darky was thousands of meters away. When Ye Xiao said ''extraordinary'', Darky was already before their eyes, like a dark dragon riding in clouds.


    It waved its tail and neighed, and then it placed its head to Ye Xiao''s arms. That was quite a warm scene.


    Ye Xiao checked on Darky and found that it was completely fine. Apparently, even though it had been chased by hundreds of people of Saint Sunlight Sect, it didn''t get hurt at all.


    Ye Xiao got on the horse and looked at Han Bingxue.


    Without that stare, he was asking if Han Bingxue wanted to ride with him. However, he was also quite unwilling to share one horse with him! That was obvious in his eyes!


    Han Bingxue proudly shook his head and said, "Boss, you ride the horse and I am fine on foot. Just don''t ask me to wait for it."


    Then he started to fly ahead. Honestly, he was running in quite a beautiful way.


    Frost Sword shined in the world. That was not just kidding. If not for One Laughter in Skyline, which was the movement martial art of Xiao Monarch, Han Bingxue''s Snow Flow could be the best and fastest movement skill in the realm!


    Not long earlier, when they had been resting for a few hours, Ye Xiao let Han Bingxue swallow a few supreme dan beads. After that, Han Bingxue was ninety percent recovered. That was close to his prime.


    He was so confident that he thought he could defeat anyone in anything.


    Besides¡­


    He thought that running on foot could show his greatness¡­ not on a horse.


    Besides, it was not a beautiful thing to ride on one pony with a man!


    [Well, you can be shameless. You are Xiao Monarch. I can''t. I care about my reputation. What if people think that you and me¡­ we¡­ I will want to kill myself.]


    [Besides¡­]


    [When I am alone¡­]


    [The mountain is full of fallen leaves¡­ Mountains were lying there in the distance. The forest is dense and dark. I am a beautiful man wearing white clothes like snow, with my dark shiny sword on the back, walking step by step.]


    [I look cold.]


    [My sleeves are flowing¡­]


    [In the breeze, yellow leaves fall in the air, and I walk through¡­]


    [My face, my gesture, my appearance¡­]


    [That was¡­]


    He was obsessed by the scene that he imagined in his head¡­


    [That must be beautiful¡­]


    [I have been staying low for over a year, because I had to stay low to avenge my brother¡­]


    [Such a pretty man, staying behind the scene for such a long time, it must be the loss of the world!]


    [Now that he is alive, and he is back. I guess the world shocking, well known, extraordinary Frost Sword should shine up bright again to make it up!]


    [I never asked to be a handsome man, but since I am, shouldn''t I show it to the world? I have no choice!]


    He was walking quite slowly in front of the horse, lost in his own imagination. Staring at him, Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He knew Han Bingxue too well.


    He just felt so speechless and embarrassed.


    However, when Han Bingxue and Darky stayed together, it made a beautiful image¡­ The man was beautiful like jade, while the horse was pretty like a dragon. A man and a horse, white and black, a perfect match. That was taking the limelight from Ye Xiao!


    Suddenly, over a dozen men showed up in front of them, but Ye Xiao didn''t notice in advance.


    "Neigh¡­"


    Before the owner of the horse, Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue stepped forward and stopped it in advance, with a gentle, long resounding, and pretty voice.


    That made him look like a man who cared for nothing but only traveling the world.


    [Bloody heavens and hell¡­ You bold bastard¡­ You just can''t let go of any chance. That can''t be more pretentious¡­] Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He couldn''t stop being speechless and awkward since he reunited with Han Bingxue!


    The men who suddenly showed up were all wearing blue clothes. On the chest, there was a sign of a scorching sun. That was the sign of Saint Sunlight Sect. The men were all surprised while looking at Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue.


    One was riding on a horse, while the other was walking, both handsome and casual.


    These men, they had a problem now¡­ According to the message they received, Shadowless Assassin and the young man had sent a horse away as a bait, drawing their attention away. That was a dark horse. What they were looking at now was exactly two men and a black horse¡­


    The question was, did they get the right men?


    What confused them was that the two men were so calm and steady.


    Han Bingxue stepped forward and spoke blandly, "Who are you? Why do you stop us? What do you want?"


    He sounded calm, cold, and indifferent.


    He looked like a sage. To look at him, it felt like¡­ he would never be shocked by anything¡­ Flowers blossomed and died¡­ He just didn''t care about anything¡­


    That was something that could only be felt on some very special figures¡­


    The men of Saint Sunlight Sect suddenly didn''t know what to do while looking at Han Bingxue¡ªthey felt his coldness¡­ "Urh¡­ We are disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect¡­ We are here to¡­"


    Before that man finished, Han Bingxue nodded and casually asked, "Oh, you are from Saint Sunlight Sect. No wonder. I haven''t left this Snow Storm Mountain for decades. I wonder how my brother, Wu Hui, is doing. How is he? Is he still the Prime Disciple of your sect?"


    Ye Xiao nearly laughed.


    ¡­

 953 Coincidence

    Chapter 953: Coincidence


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue was definitely pretentious to a professional level. If he was an actor, he would be a superstar.


    He was facing the enemies who had been hunting him, who wanted to kill him, yet he was so casual, acting like he was somebody else. He just kept pretending¡­ Ye Xiao had to admit he was impressed!


    However, he was not just good at acting, but also good at writing his own lines. Those men had just said they were from Saint Sunlight Sect, and before they finished, Han Bingxue actually interrupted and mentioned Wu Huitian¡­ He even added the line ''is he still Prime Disciple of your sect''¡­


    That was bravo. Ye Xiao nearly got sick because he had been trying so hard not to laugh.


    [I mean¡­ Wu Huitian has taken the place of being the head of their sect for over eighty years¡­ You actually talk like you are from nearly a hundred years ago¡­]


    [You definitely proved one truth. That is, pretentiousness is a serious business!]


    [There is no limit! There is no end!]


    Han Bingxue was showing his profession on being pretentious. He was the great grand master in pretentiousness. He was just so great at it! He did it so casually!


    He was calm, steady, and casual. He shocked the men of Saint Sunlight Sect at once.


    After a while, one of them said, "Well¡­ Urh¡­ You there¡­ You mean you know¡­ our Prime Master?"


    "Mind your language!" Han Bingxue slightly frowned and said, "Are disciples in Saint Sunlight Sect all behave like this? You know I am senior, then why don''t you use honorific? You there¡­ Can''t you call me master or something? Do you really think you can talk to me like that?"


    The Saint Sunlight Sect people all turned pale in the face.


    [Who are you¡­ We don''t know who you are¡­ Who knows you are a senior or what¡­ How can you just scold us like this.]


    Han Bingxue blandly continued, "Prime Master¡­ Oh¡­ That''s interesting. I never thought he would become your Prime Master¡­ Not bad."


    ''Not Bad.''


    Ye Xiao was living a second life now. He had been through all the difficulties down the lower realm and finally returned to this world. However, he nearly fainted when he heard Han Bingxue say the last few words. He had to submit to the excellent pretentiousness of Han Bingxue from the bottom of his heart.


    ''Not bad''. That was a compliment indeed. But that was usually said by a person in a higher position to the other in lower!


    Wu Huitian was the head of Saint Sunlight Sect, the strongest of the seven great sects in the realm. Han Bingxue just talked like he was just a young man in his eyes?


    Not bad?


    It was just ''not bad'' to be the Prime Master of such a great sect. What should be bad then? What should be good?


    Should Wu Huitian become a match to Wu Fa, even able to defeat Wu Fa, to be good enough?


    Ye Xiao nearly failed to endure this. The men of Saint Sunlight Sect were shocked.


    They looked at each other. [Who is this guy? Where does he come from?]


    [Why does he talk like that?]


    [That seems to be impolite even to the elders of our sect!]


    Han Bingxue was still acting casual and calm. He smiled and said, "Hmm. I can still feel all kinds of tastes in my heart when thinking of the old days¡­ Well, I am old. I guess that''s why I can''t remember the exact time¡­ Wu Huitian, the kid¡­ He was good. Potential. He loved a girl like crazy. The girl, Ning. Hahaha¡­ A man who is true to his heart. I always like to see how two persons in love can be together. So I helped a little¡­ Well, I had something else to do, so I left before he told me the good news. I wonder if he married that young lady at the end? Is she your Prime Master''s wife now?"


    When he finished talking, the men from Saint Sunlight Sect suddenly became solemn and respectful.


    The story of Wu Huitian courting Fairy Ning, the younger female disciple in Saint Sunlight Sect, was known to everybody in the sect. Everybody knew it as a beautiful love story. Everybody knew their Prime Master had been suffering a lot for the love from his wife when he was young¡­


    However, after he became the Prime Master, nobody dared to talk about this story.


    However¡­ gossip never died. Nobody talked in public, but the story still kept spreading in the set. Every disciple knew it.


    "Master, you are a friend to our Prime Master and his wife¡­" One of the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect said with respect, "Please forgive our recklessness and ignorance. May I have your name please, Master?"


    Han Bingxue looked so proud as if he was born in a higher position than anybody else. He blandly said, "What? After all that I said¡­ you actually still don''t know who I am?"


    He shook and sighed. "Disciples in Saint Sunlight Sect are getting worse in common sense. You are lucky that I have been improving my endurance all these years. Otherwise, I will teach you in a tough way¡­ Heh, heh¡­ Anyway, Saint Sunlight Sect is in danger¡­"


    Then he sighed.


    "Could it be¡­" The man from Saint Sunlight Sect looked at Han Bingxue''s clothes and felt his coldness and casualness. He was suddenly enlightened. He was even more respectful. He said, "Master, may I recklessly have a guess that you¡­ maybe you are the Mortal Ice, the Unique Star of North¡­ Master Han?"


    Han Bingxue blandly smiled and then nodded, as if he felt that the young man was still hopeful. He said, "You do have a pair of sharper eyes than the others¡­"


    That young man was thrilled. He even felt flattered. He said, "That''s flattering! I happen to know about your name by coincidence That''s all¡­"


    Han Bingxue spoke blandly, "Oh? Coincidence? Wu Huitian doesn''t seem to be a man without gratitude. At least¡­ At least he remembers what I have done for him in the old days and he let somebody else know about it too. Hmm. I am glad."


    In fact, none of the disciples knew about anything about him helping their Prime Master at all.


    That young man just made a blind guess according to the clothes and posture of Han Bingxue.


    He knew nothing about how the senior master helped their Prime master in a difficult courting.


    The disciple knew something totally different from what Han Bingxue was telling! He didn''t know that Master Han from Wu Huitian.


    However, Han Bingxue said ''Wu Huitian doesn''t seem to be a man without gratitude'', so the young man dared not to deny it.


    Well, he decided to just let it be this way!


    ¡­

 954 Strong Fellowship

    Chapter 954: Strong Fellowship


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Master, you are right. Our Prime Master never forgot your help in the old days. He has always been grateful. He mentioned it countless times in front of the disciples¡­ He said he had just met you a few times, but became a close friend to you. He always tells us to make friends like you, who has a kind and generous heart. We stay with insincere people for a whole life only to find them a stranger, while sometimes we become good friends to somebody we just met because of his kindness and generousness. Master, you are the latter," that disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect spoke with respect.


    Ye Xiao was surprised and impressed. [What is going on?]


    [Han Bingxue is talking nonsense, making up stories. How come you guys even helped him with it? Aren''t you humiliating your Prime Master? You actually believed him just because he said those words? What? Is this real?]


    "Hmm. Wu Huitian is a man with conscience¡­ I never regret to be friends with him. He remembers me, and I never forget him!" Han Bingxue said and sighed. "We used to fight together¡­ It has been too long since we last met¡­ Time flies¡­ We are all old. The old days kept reliving in my head. It all feels like yesterday¡­ I am old, both physically and mentally¡­"


    "Master, you look young and energetic. You talk with warmth and gentleness. We can all feel your kindness. If we don''t know who you are, we may think that I am even much older than you..


    That disciple hurriedly flattered Han Bingxue.


    Han Bingxue nodded and went on sighing¡­


    Ye Xiao was having a bad time trying not to laugh. He even felt stomachache because he tried too hard.


    [You are truly a bragger expert.]


    [The men of Saint Sunlight Sect¡­ They are a bunch of fools¡­ What the hell¡­ They talk like that is true!]


    Han Bingxue knew Wu Huitian indeed, but there was nothing good between them at all!


    There was only one thought Wu Huitian and in mind about Han Bingxue. He wanted to kill Han Bingxue!


    He wanted to kill Han Bingxue even more than to kill Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian¡­


    Han Bingxue did help Wu Huitian in courting the lady¡­ but not in a good way though¡­ What he did was¡­


    Hmm¡­ In fact, the truth was exactly the opposite to what Han Bingxue just said!


    Wu Huitian was crazy about his disciple sister, Ning Pinger, who was also known as Fairy Ning. That was true. However, Fairy Ning loved Han Bingxue, the Frost Sword. She was obsessed¡­ She was crazy for him¡­


    When Han Bingxue was younger, he was such a handsome man. Ye Xiao was only just a little bit more good looking than him. Han Bingxue was a young pretty man who was a womanizer. Different girls showed up on his side one after another¡­ That was why many men hated him¡­


    Ning Pinger was born a beautiful girl. That was why people called him Fairy. However, she was extremely narrow-hearted and bilious. She had a strong possessive desire. Han Bingxue felt nothing for her at all, but the girl followed him everywhere like a sticker¡­


    That was why Wu Huitian was worried. His hair turned silver because of it. However, there was nothing he could do¡­


    One day, Ning Pinger made a plan to set up a girl who was with Han Bingxue at that time, but she nearly killed that girl and ruined her face. Luckily, Han Bingxue stopped it right in time, so the tragedy didn''t happen.


    Because of that, Han Bingxue actually became official with that girl who was nearly killed.


    Ning Pinger was mad and jealous, but she couldn''t do anything. She was helpless, so she started to mentally torture Wu Huitian in that twisted relationship.


    Wu Huitian loved Ning Pinger. He had fought Han Bingxue for dozens of times. In the end, whenever Han Bingxue saw Wu Huitian, he would wickedly tease Wu Huitian about it. Wu Huitian always got angry and started a tough fight against Han Bingxue¡­


    Wu Huitian was weaker, so he always got beaten. That was fine. He didn''t regret. What hurt him more was that when Ning Pinger knew it, she would beat him up even harder, no matter how badly he had already been punched¡­


    That lasted for a long time till Wu Huitian finally married Ning Pinger. That was not a happy ending though. In the wedding, what happened made Han Bingxue the man Wu Huitian hated the most in his life.


    Han Bingxue didn''t love that lady, but she had been courting him for a long time after all. On the day of the wedding, Han Bingxue showed up to send his congratulations.


    He just thought he should be polite and do it in a perfunctory way. In fact, he did feel a bit guilty about all that had happened. However, because of that, things went wrong¡­ Ning Pinger saw Han Bingxue. She thought Han Bingxue was moved and he had changed his mind. She tore a piece of the wedding dress and wanted to go away with Han Bingxue¡­


    The wedding was in Wu Huitian''s hometown. Wu Huitian was a man. He could never endure such a thing. So he gathered the guests, who were mostly his friends, to fight against Han Bingxue.


    Most of the guests were the leadership of Saint Sunlight Sect, all superior cultivators. Han Bingxue showed up to show kindness. He had never thought that such thing would happen!


    Han Bingxue had been married for several years when Wu Huitian and Ning Pinger were having that wedding. Han Bingxue had been behaving much more properly after marriage. He hadn''t stayed around different girls anymore. In fact, he hadn''t seen Ning Pinger for several years. That was a peaceful time they all had lived. Ning Pinger finally agreed to marry Wu Huitian, but on the wedding day, she actually changed her mind and wanted to leave with Han Bingxue just because she saw him!


    That was killing Han Bingxue!


    It was also killing Wu Huitian!


    That was the biggest humiliation in Wu Huitian''s life!


    That day, Han Bingxue was soon put down. He was seriously injured. Lots of wounds were left inside his body. Finally, he escaped after being hunted by so many cultivators. Wu Huitian kept chasing Han Bingxue like crazy. He just couldn''t let Han Bingxue live. Ye Xiao went by and saved Han Bingxue, otherwise, there wouldn''t be Frost Sword in the realm!


    ¡­

 955 Useless Son?

    Chapter 955: Useless Son?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After that, Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, and Han Bingxue fought back together. Three superior cultivators captured Wu Huitian and beaten him up hard. Han Bingxue thought that Wu Huitian was a victim too, so he decided to let him free. Otherwise, they should have killed Wu Huitian and sent him home¡­


    In the end, Wu Huitian still married Ning Pinger. Nobody knew what was between them.


    That was the story.


    It was such an absurd story. Wu Huitian successfully married the woman he loved, but he still couldn''t forget the humiliation...


    Han Bingxue actually didn''t do anything, yet he had been hated by Wu Huitian all the time. He was nearly killed by him. However, he let Wu Huitian go with mercy¡­ But Wu Huitian didn''t just let it go¡­ Han Bingxue surely wouldn''t just let Wu Huitian keep plotting behind him¡­


    That was how things went to an unchangeable situation¡­


    Han Bingxue was still the pain in Wu Huitian''s ass. However, Wu Huitian became Han Bingxue''s biggest enemy too. When he heard that the three factions killed Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang, he was suffering great pain in the heart. He hated Wu Huitian more.


    He had regretted. He thought he could have saved both of them if he could be cold-hearted enough to kill Wu Huitian back in the old days.


    Back to the present, now he had a chance to tease the biggest enemy, so he certainly wouldn''t let it go!


    "I still remember the days¡­ Your Prime Master Wu, Lady Ning and me, we three were close friends. We used to go on a trip together¡­ Ah, the old days¡­ It was like yesterday¡­" Han Bingxue shook his head and walked ahead slowly as if he was reliving the memory.


    Ye Xiao just stayed aside, pretending to be someone unimportant. He pulled the horse and waled behind Han Bingxue. He was so impressed. He had to admit Han Bingxue''s capability.


    Han Bingxue was good at making up stories, yet he was also good at adding truth into his stories! He was lying!


    Wherever Han Bingxue went, Ning Pinger would follow. Wu Huitian would definitely follow Ning Pinger¡­ Thus, the three of them did have a trip together¡­ They always showed up in the same place¡­


    Ning Pinger would even hold Han Bingxue''s arms. That was true. Whenever she got a chance, she would stay as close as possible to Han Bingxue. Han Bingxue was holding well on not to touch her, otherwise, he should have done the deed with Ning Pinger for lots of times!


    They were close friends indeed. Ning Pinger always thought that Han Bingxue loved her in the heart and he was just too shy to express it. She had a good point. Wu Huitian was staying with them all the time. Even if Han Bingxue liked her, he wouldn''t say it in front of others. That was why things got so miserable on Wu Huitian''s side¡­


    "¡­ By the way, what are you doing here? Quite a lot of people you are?" Han Bingxue finally asked the question. He said, "Is anything wrong?"


    "We do have a problem," that disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect hesitated and said.


    He was sure that this Frost Sword was their Prime Master''s good friend, however¡­ He wasn''t sure if he could tell him what they were doing in this place. He was hesitating.


    Moreover¡­ even though he had confirmed Han Bingxue''s true identity¡­ he didn''t have one hundred percent trust in Han Bingxue. After all, it was such a coincidence that they were two men and a black horse¡­


    He thought maybe¡­ they were exactly the two men they were hunting.


    He couldn''t trust anybody while he was on such an important mission.


    [Even though he is Prime Master''s friend, it doesn''t mean he is definitely innocent.]


    [After all, as it is said, Han Bingxue and Xiao Monarch are good friends too. Xiao Monarch is dead¡­ That''s true¡­ What if he is Xiao Monarch''s brother? He has been missing in the world for two years. Who knows what he has been doing in the two years¡­]


    [All things have reasons. People say it for a reason. Maybe it is true.]


    [However, he seems quite friendly to us. He doesn''t seem to hate us. Is it just a rumor?]


    [It must be. He looked so sincere when talking about the story between him and Prime Master. It shouldn''t be fake!]


    "What is it?" Han Bingxue frowned and spoke arrogantly, "Look at you, like you are trembling in front of some horrible monster. Do you have enemies around here?"


    "Urh¡­ cough, cough¡­" The man coughed and said, "That''s right¡­ It concerns our sect."


    Han Bingxue blandly said, "Hmm. I see. I guess it must be a rather powerful enemy you are dealing with. Look at you, cautious like this. You are my friend''s disciples. I can''t just walk away from this. Look¡­ I will stay around for a couple of days. If there is anything I can help, just tell me. I will help if you ask."


    He blandly smiled and said, "If I don''t help when you ask, Wu Huitian may be mad at me. He will keep nagging me like a childish wife next time I see him. I never forget how he nagged back in the days. In fact, sometimes I thought about it. However, I don''t like it. Haha¡­"


    "Phoo¡­" Ye Xiao couldn''t hold it this time. He laughed.


    [Wu Huitian? Like a childish wife?]


    [That would be such a joke if somebody else said so. However, Han Bingxue was definitely approved to say that. No matter whether Han was helping Wu Huitian or messing with him, Wu Huitian has always been like an angry woman!]


    [No matter what, Wu Huitian will definitely punch you in the face when he sees you next time. How will he not?]


    "We appreciate it, Master." The disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect was grateful when Han Bingxue wanted to help. They started to trust him a little more. After that, they looked at Ye Xiao and that man said, "Master, may I ask who this young man is¡­"


    Han Bingxue waved his hand and said, "Haha¡­ He is a younger generation in my family. Hmm¡­ We are all on the same side. I don''t think I should lie about this¡­ Hmm. My useless son. What a shame. He is grown up, yet he hasn''t experienced the martial world ever¡­ That''s right. I decided to take him out and let him experience more. I can introduce him to some of my old friends after all."


    Ye Xiao lowered his head and looked embarrassed. He nearly swore out loud!


    [Useless son?]


    [Han Bingxue! God damn it! You bloody bastard!]


    [I must be haunted by the ghost of unluckiness today. I saved you! Kindly! Pah! You¡­ Wait and see¡­ I am going to kill you, you dog sh*t!]


    He was shouting in his heart. He was so angry that he even felt a bit dizzy.


    [Han Bingxue, I didn''t know you have become so bodacious¡­]


    ¡­

 956 Afterwards Accountability

    Chapter 956: Afterwards Accountability


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After Han Bingxue said those words, the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect were understanding. They started to become trustful to Han Bingxue.


    However, they were thinking, [It is said that Frost Sword is always cold and indifferent, like ice. Why is he so nice today?]


    [Oh, right. He is taking his son out today.]


    [That makes sense now. His son needs to be in friendly relations to others after all. He is trying to make good connections for his son today.]


    [He doesn''t want his son to be bullied¡­]


    [To be friends with people like us, disciples of the three factions, is the best way!]


    As they expected¡­


    Han Bingxue continued, "Guys, my son will walk this martial world alone someday. If he happens to meet any of you, please¡­ take care of him for me."


    He said it.


    The men felt relaxed. The disciple who did the talking said, "Sure thing, Master. Don''t worry. Anything your son needs, we will do our best."


    "Hmm. Thanks." Han Bingxue nodded and said as if speaking in a higher position.


    "May I ask you one thing, Master¡­" The man gritted his teeth and said, "Back to the old days¡­ About Xiao Monarch¡­ It is said¡­"


    That was a sensitive topic. The other disciples were all nervous. They nearly jumped ahead and held the man''s mouth.


    [What if the rumor is true¡­ You may get us all killed in this place¡­]


    [You are talking to a super master level cultivator here! Are you insane!]


    [You idiot!]


    However, every one of them took a breath of relief. They all wanted to ask this question and now some idiot was doing them a favor. They were going to know which Han Bingxue was standing before them after all!


    Han Bingxue''s face turned dark when he heard it. He didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, it became awkward. Nobody felt the harmony anymore.


    The men were all nervous, showing pale faces. Even that talking disciple, who was in level one of Dao Origin Stage, suddenly felt like choking.


    He regretted. [Why would I ask that? They all want to know the answer. Why me? Why would I say it out?]


    [It seems it is true. Han Bingxue is a good friend to Xiao Monarch¡­]


    After a while, Han Bingxue finally said something, "About that¡­ Do you think you can ask me that? I will talk to Wu Huitian about this soon. I guess two years doesn''t mean enough for this¡­ Humph!"


    Then he waved his sleeves and left, showing a cold face to those men.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly caught up.


    The disciples were relieved. They finally got to know the truth.


    [Hmm. Han Bingxue and Xiao Monarch are friends. However, I guess even though he is close to Xiao Monarch, but he is even closer to our Prime Master¡­]


    [He seemed sad when I mentioned this¡­]


    [It has been two years since he last showed up. That shows his attitude!]


    [No matter what, it is obvious Prime Master is more important than Xiao Monarch in his heart!]


    "I was being stupid¡­ Master¡­" The man regretted.


    He shouldn''t have asked such a sensitive question. Even though Han Bingxue wouldn''t blame him, his Prime Master would never go easy with it¡­


    "Humph." Han Bingxue humphed and sighed. "Things happen in the storms of the martial world. Nobody can be absolutely loyal."


    He sounded sad. It seemed there were all kinds of emotions hidden inside his heart that he couldn''t tell¡ªemotions he had long buried inside his heart.


    Everybody sighed when they heard Han Bingxue sigh with sorrow like that.


    Then he stopped talking.


    The men of Saint Sunlight Sect walked Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue away with respect. They kept giving them food and drinks, and they even made a feast for them. Even when they were eating, Han Bingxue still looked sad and gloomy, like he was lost in some painful memory.


    After the feast, the over a dozen disciples called for thirty more men to respectfully see Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue leave. The two of them waved their sleeves and left¡­


    When they disappeared in the horizon, the disciples finally sighed with relief.


    "So that''s Han Bingxue¡­ He is powerful indeed¡­ as people say¡­"


    "It scared the shxt out of me back then¡­ Why did he just keep on suppressing on us without saying a word¡­"


    "You know nothing¡­ Brother Ge asked something that none of us should have asked¡­ That was wrong¡­"


    "What question?"


    "¡­"


    "Oh See¡­ I mean¡­ Brother Ge¡­ How could he ask that stupid question¡­"


    "That was bodacious¡­"


    "If he was pissed, we might all get¡­"


    "That''s right. We were lucky¡­"


    They all felt lucky.


    "It''s good that Han Bingxue and Prime Master are friends¡­ Otherwise, we are doomed¡­"


    "That''s right¡­ Prime Master always has powerful friends¡­"


    ¡­


    "Han Bingxue! Stop!" Ye Xiao caught up with Han Bingxue furiously. He attacked Han Bingxue with his more powerful move. It created overwhelming waves that rolled up dust in the entire place, as if he was fighting his sworn enemy in his life.


    He couldn''t hold the anger in his chest anymore, so when they were out of those men''s sight, he started to rage.


    Han Bingxue didn''t look handsome, casual, indifferent, and arrogant anymore¡­ He hurriedly held his head and ran like a fleeing dog. As he was running, he was smiling and explaining, "I mean¡­ Come on¡­ That''s a good stopgap¡­ You know it! You understand¡­"


    "Bull-stopgap-sh*t! You don''t need to say that! You bloody bastard! How dare you tell them I was your son¡­" Ye Xiao was so angry that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. "You actually¡­ even¡­ called me¡­ a useless son¡­ You bastard! I am going beat you up until you become your father''s useless son! God damn it!"


    If he was still Xiao Monarch in his prime, it would be easy to capture Han Bingxue. It would take him just a few moves.


    However, he was weak at the moment. He couldn''t reach Han Bingxue, not to mention hit him. No matter what he did, what martial art he used, he couldn''t hurt Han Bingxue!


    ¡­

 957 I Got You!

    Chapter 957: I Got You!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was getting angrier as he kept failing to catch Han Bingxue! He tried and tried, chasing after the latter, but he still couldn''t reach him. He even noticed Han Bingxue was showing a jocose look. He was furious. He shouted, "Fine! You are stronger than me now. You can do whatever you want now. Go away now. Just run. Keep running¡­ I can''t catch you. But I can break my ties with you. You ungrateful vile bastard. Let''s never see each other again ever!"


    [What the hell? Are you serious?]


    [Why so serious?]


    Han Bingxue was shocked. He stopped and couldn''t move. Just seconds later, fists hit on him continually. That hurt really bad.


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    "Phooo¡­" Ye Xiao raged up, "How dare you use spiritual power to resist my fists! It fxcking shook me! Stop it or I am breaking my ties with you!"


    Han Bingxue was helpless. He said, "Boss¡­ Please¡­ My spiritual power automatically resists your attack¡­ I didn''t do anything. You are an expert, so you must know that if I intentionally use the spiritual resisting power, you would be torn into pieces immediately¡­"


    "Fine! You know everything! Just stop your spiritual power now!" Ye Xiao was furious, "Stop it now and stand right here! Let me beat you up and let''s call it the end when I feel better! Otherwise, I will never go easy with you!"


    Han Bingxue wanted to cry.


    [You are too weak to hurt me, yet you actually want me to stop my spiritual power so that you can beat me?]


    [Isn''t it¡­ shameless?]


    [Why don''t you just say you want to torture me?]


    "What? Are you hesitating?" Ye Xiao looked fierce. He gritted.


    "I¡­"


    "Are you stopping it or not!"


    "Yes, I am! I am stopping it, alright? Just do it! Come on! Beat me! I give up! I am just dozens kilogram weight. Just do whatever you want on me¡­"


    Han Bingxue was angry but also sad. He gave up.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao kicked Han Bingxue and put him down on the floor. He got on Han and started to punch him. As he punched he said, "Just do it? Whatever I want? Good! No problem! I will satisfy you, you prick! Bastard! I have never seen anybody worse! You piece of shxt! You idiot¡­ fool¡­ filthy bastard¡­ You¡­"


    After a while, Han Bingxue didn''t look like a human. His head was twice as big as it should be. Even his butt was swollen. He looked just like an inflated ballon¡­


    Hmm¡­ That was rough. He was beaten up so bad!


    His heart was full of grudge at the moment.


    He was very likely in his worst appearance of his whole life at this moment. He was swollen twice bigger than he should be. Nobody would believe he was that handsome man, Han Bingxue! Things were never predictable in one''s life!


    Ye Xiao, who just had beaten Han Bingxue like hell, didn''t really look good at all. He was gasping. He was exhausted. Han Bingxue was a level nine Dao Origin Stage super cultivator! Even though he had stopped his spiritual qi, he was still too tough. Ye Xiao was only in Dream Origin Stage. He couldn''t easily hurt Han Bingxue!


    That was reasonable. Back to the old days in the Land of Han-Yang, when he was facing Gu Jinlong, who was totally powerless like a piece of meat in Ye Xiao''s plate, Ye Xiao still couldn''t hurt him, even though Ye Xiao had used everything he could try to beat him. If Brother Egg wasn''t that good, maybe Ye Xiao would be the dead one instead of Gu Jinlong. Ye Xiao was hundreds of times stronger than before, but Han Bingxue was also way too much more powerful than Gu Jinlong. Han Bingxue wasn''t lying. If he didn''t try to be beaten by Ye Xiao, he could easily get Ye Xiao killed by just one finger flick!


    "I mean¡­ That was so dishonorable¡­ You threatened me like that¡­ Make me stand here to get beaten up¡­ I even have to stop my automatic running spiritual qi to let you punch me¡­" Han Bingxue was quite annoyed. "That was too overwhelming and unreasonable¡­ Where is justice¡­"


    That pissed Ye Xiao again. He raged up and shouted, "You bastard! Now you learn how I hold justice! Do you think this is easy? Do you think I enjoyed it? If you ever dare to do that again, I won''t beat you, I won''t shout at you¡­"


    Han Bingxue was pleased. "That sounds great!"


    Ye Xiao spoke fiercely, "I will drag you to a crowded town and take off all your clothes!"


    "What? Holy shxt! That''s vicious! No¡­" Han Bignxue felt like being stricken by lightning.


    "I know. I can''t defeat you. I can''t even catch you. However, if you dare to run from me, I will break my ties with you right away! It''s up to you!" Ye Xiao smiled wickedly.


    "Damn¡­ Not again. Can''t you stop threatening me with that shxt? That''s low! Vicious! Filthy! Dirty! Dishonor!" Han Bingxue shouted.


    "So what? I definitely will do it! So what!" Ye Xiao stared at Han Bingxue and spoke overwhelmingly.


    "I¡­ I¡­ Fine! I give up¡­ I will obey¡­ with all my life! Happy now?" Han Bingxue looked so sad.


    "Good. Let''s just forget what happened just now. Hmm¡­ I guess I should leave a mark on you!" Ye Xiao said, and then he hit Han Bingxue''s head hard with a fist.


    Han Bingxue didn''t think much. He just fell down to the floor himself, pretending to get hit really bad. He held his head and looked at Ye Xiao like a young wife. In fact, Ye Xiao could never hit him that hard. He just pretended so to please Ye Xiao.


    After a while, Ye Xiao calmed down, so Han Bingxue jumped up and smiled. "Well¡­ Boss¡­"


    "Meow¡­"


    Suddenly, a cat made a gentle sound. A white cat showed up on Ye XIao''s shoulder. It was staring at Han Bingxue arrogantly. It looked lazy. Then it lied down on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and started to sleep.


    That was so cute.


    It had a small body with white fur like snow. It was extremely adorable. Han Bingxue was moved.


    Han Bingxue used to be around lots of beautiful girls. He loved adorable things. He was resistless to Erhuo, an adorable cat!


    "Oh. Boss, since when have you started to like little cats? Oh¡­ What a pretty kitty. I am surprised. You actually started to raise a pet. What a beautiful creature¡­"


    Han Bingxue laughed and then reached his hand to Erhuo with two glowing eyes. "Come on, kitty. Hug, hug. Ah¡­ Adorable¡­ You little thing¡­"


    ¡­

 958 Erhuo’s Wish

    Chapter 958: Erhuo¡¯s Wish


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo rolled its eyes and looked at Han Bingxue arrogantly. "Meow, meow, meow¡­"


    ''Who''s this pig head?''


    ''It is not your fault to be born ugly, but you really should be proud of it. Hmm. Oh I see. You got beaten up real hard. Well, that makes you a loser instead of a pig head!''


    ''How dare such a loser hug me?''


    ''This is¡­ unbelievably brazen! You must be having a daydream!''


    When Han Bingxue just touched it, its eyes showed how disdainful it was. It looked at him indifferently and then turned around and lied on Ye Xiao''s other shoulder.


    "Oh? That''s fast!" Han Bingxue was shocked.


    [Really? A cat? Got away from my hand?]


    [This is not an ordinary cat!]


    He was curious, so he tried to catch Erhuo again moving his hand like lightning.


    He was fast when he tried to get Erhuo for the first time, but it was in the general sense. That was just a casual move. He didn''t really try to move his hand any faster. However, it was different this time. He had used a bit spiritual power. He was famous in Qing-Yun Realm for his fast movement skill. Ye Xiao''s One Laughter in Skyline might be generally better, but in terms of speed, Han Bingxue was better. That was why he was so confident. Even though he wasn''t fully recovered yet, he believed he would catch the little cat. He had used some spiritual power this time after all. He was confident!


    Ye Xiao didn''t stop him. He just smiled and looked at Han Bingxue. He knew Han Bingxue was going to have some trouble...


    Han Bingxue''s move wasn''t slow, but Erhuo was apparently much faster. As far as Ye Xiao was concerned, he believed Erhuo was much faster than either of his One Laughter in Skyline or Han Bingxue''s Traceless Wind! It was much faster! Han Bingxue could never catch Erhuo even if he was in his prime. He was only half recovered at the moment, and he actually didn''t try his fastest!


    As Ye Xiao expected, Erhuo just casually dodged. It looked even more disdainful and impatient now.


    [What''s wrong with this man? Why can''t he just understand it? I don''t want to get close to you! Why do you have to touch me? How dare you!]


    Han Bingxue missed it again. He was shocked. So he tried again.


    This time, he was doing it in full effort. It was just a simple move, reaching out his hand to catch. However, in the entire realm, nobody below level nine of Dao Origin Stage could get away from the grab!


    That truly pissed Erhuo!


    [What the hell! What are you! How dare you keep doing this again and again? Are you blind?]


    - Pah! -


    Han Bingxue was so confident that he could catch the cat, but then he saw a dazzling light blind his sight. With a clapping sound, he felt his face burning¡­


    [What the hell? What is it?]


    He couldn''t believe what just happened. He looked at the cat on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, who was looking back at him disdainfully. He just felt blank at the moment.


    [I didn''t catch the kitty¡­ And I actually got¡­]


    [Slapped!]


    [The cat actually slapped me!]


    [And I couldn''t get away!]


    [I couldn''t!]


    [I didn''t get away! I didn''t know it was coming! I got slapped before I noticed it was going to slap me?]


    [There is a cat¡­ a cat that can actually slap a man!]


    [There is a cat that is actually so fast!]


    [Is it still a bloody cat?]


    [How is a cat so unbelievably powerful?]


    He opened his eyes wide. He was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe it.


    "Boss¡­ Your¡­ Your c¡­" He held his cheek and looked at Ye Xiao. "Is it¡­ Is it really just a cat?"


    Ye Xiao was quite delighted in his heart, but he tried not to laugh. He said, pretending to be serious, "What? Does it look like a¡­ dog to you?"


    Han Bingxue was speechless.


    He slowly reached his hand to Erhuo again. He looked at it without even blinking. He wanted to catch every tiny movement of the cat. He wanted to know how the cat moved even faster than himself.


    When he just reached out his hand, Erhuo''s fur all stood up. It suddenly arched its back high, staring at the hand that was slowly moving close to it. It was purring.


    That was an obvious warning.


    ''If you dare to reach your hand to me again, I will attack it!]


    After all, Han Bingxue saw Erhuo for the first time, so he didn''t understand what that meant. He thought the cat was just fine. He thought everything was going well. He felt good that his hand approached Erhuo little by little.


    [You''re going to be caught, little thing.]


    The next moment, when he was still enjoying his imagination, he suddenly felt utterly painful!


    Erhuo actually stuck out its claws like a shadow in an astonishing speed, that stunned Han Bingxue. - Puff! - It scratched the back of his hand.


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­" Han Bingxue never knew it could be so fast, so his hand got scratched really hard. The back of his hand was ruptured and it was bleeding. He exclaimed.


    Maybe it was too far away from his expectation. He was more surprised than hurt. Even though it wasn''t truly badly wounded, he, a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator actually exclaimed!


    "Meow!" Erhuo shouted. Then it looked at Han Bingxue curiously. It wasn''t curious because he got scratched. It was surprised that this human¡­


    [He can speak cat language? What? That''s interesting! Maybe I should pay more attention to this man. Why didn''t I notice it? He has such talent!]


    [That was definitely a cat word he exclaimed¡­]


    It looked at Han Bingxue, and then¡­


    "Meow?" Erhuo looked at him curiously.


    Han BIngxue, "Shhhh¡­" He was inhaling because of the pain on his hand.


    "Meow?" Erhuo frowned. [What? Is that snake language too? Or is he just fooling me?]


    "Ah?" Han Bingxue looked at Erhuo.


    "Meow?" Erhuo was a bit impatient now.


    Han Bingxue looked innocent. He was confused.


    "Meow, meow, meow¡­"


    Erhuo tried to talk to Han Bingxue with cat language. It was so interested that a human could understand cat language. Ye Xiao could only understand Erhuo though mind connection.


    It was not oral communication.


    That was why Erhuo was so interested in the exclamation Han Bingxue just made.


    Han Bingxue kept his eyes opened, staring at the proud little cat. He was a bit lost.


    ¡­

 959 Beaten By A Ca

    Chapter 959: Beaten By A Cat


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Meow?" Erhuo was impatient. It was not curious now as it started to glare at Han Bingxue. [Why is this man so stupid? I admit that it is quite impressive that you can speak cat language. But I am talking to you, lowering my own position! That means I am trying to be nice to you. Why do you pretend to be mute?]


    Then it meowed again. That sounded like questioning this time. However, no response. Han Bingxue was still blank.


    Ye Xiao nearly passed out because he laughed so hard. He looked at Erhuo and Han Bingxue, who were exactly like two fools talking to each other. In fact, Han Bingxue couldn''t understand a word!


    Erhuo''s name actually meant a fool. Han Bingxue was totally another Erhuo!


    After a long time, Erhuo was pissed. It didn''t get any response at all.


    [Damn it! I am being so nice! You actually wouldn''t even respond! Aren''t you disgracing my honor! I have to teach you a lesson! I have to make you know who is the boss!]


    It just started to do it when it had the thought. Once again, it started to move in that extreme speed that was beyond human sensation.


    - Shoot! -


    It was already on Han Bingxue''s ''pig head''. Its four small paws instantly scratched the latter''s hair, which he had just combed. Then it grabbed some of his hair and started to pull and pull and pull¡­


    Han Bingxue was stunned. He didn''t even have time to react. It was a sudden attack. When he realized what was happening, he raged up furiously. He started to reach his hands over his head.


    Erhuo kept jumping on his head, moving incredibly fast and traceless. No matter how Han Bingxue tried, he couldn''t touch it. What happened was that his hair started to be dragged off and fell to the floor¡­


    Han Bingxue kept waving his hand over his head but still couldn''t touch anything. He finally got serious, so he operated his spiritual power with an all-out effort. He was still trying to catch Erhuo over his head. However, it only made Erhuo move faster and faster¡­ That was all¡­


    Hmm¡­ Not only that¡­


    - Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    Han Bingxue was totally freaked out. He began to be reckless. He couldn''t control the power and speed of his hands. He waved it much faster, but Erhuo was too fast. He was helpless, and his hands started to hit himself on the head. That was rough. Within just seconds, he had hit himself over seventy times¡­ That brought dozens of lumps on his head¡­


    "Ah¡­ What the hell!" He was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator after all. He was stronger than normal people in emotion control. He suddenly stopped the fury in his heart. Maybe he was hit too hard and he finally gave up. He awkwardly sat on the floor and begged in a whimper, "Brother¡­ Boss¡­ I was wrong¡­ I made a mistake¡­ Boss¡­ Please¡­ Take this thing back to you¡­ Please¡­ I won''t do that again¡­"


    That sounded so dolorous, painful, and piteous¡­


    Erhuo was still jumping over his head, pulling off his hair¡­


    [You pig head! You stupid pig head. How dare you¡­ What? You want to bewitch me? No way!]


    Ye Xiao was the only person who knew exactly what was going on. He laughed so hard that he was gasping. That was delightful for him.


    Han Bingxue, who had treated his appearance more important than his life for half of his life, got fooled by a cat. He was in a mess. That was such a wonderfully shocking and dramatic scene¡­


    "Erhuo, stop it now." Ye Xiao felt that it was enough, so he shouted at Erhuo.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo sounded cheerful like a victor. It jumped off Han Bingxue''s head and waved its paws to Ye Xiao, and then looked at Han Bingxue disdainfully. In the end, it arrogantly looked aside.


    It wanted to say, ''This guy is a useless trash! I won''t waste much time on him.''


    Ye Xiao laughed so loud. The anger had all been cleared from his heart now.


    Han Bingxue was the one who felt unhappy. He waved one hand and a mass of snow fell to the floor. The snow started to form into a mirror and he looked into it to see himself. That hurt. He exclaimed in pain when he saw the face of himself¡­


    "You bastard¡­ You fxcking vicious cat¡­ Ahhhhhhh¡­"


    He found that there was not much hair left on his head. And his face, which should be handsome and beautiful, was full of scratches. Over a dozen lumps were on his head.


    "Look¡­ I just don''t want to waste our time on you¡­ It isn''t worth it¡­" Han Bingxue kept talking to Erhuo hostilely on the way afterwards. "If I wanted to beat you, you''d become a pile of meat and blood now¡­ You are just being ignorant¡­"


    "Meow, meow, meow, meeeeeow¡­" Erhuo waved its paw. [I just don''t want to bother. My claws waved and you would have died. Even if I could only scratch your face, you should have lost one eyeball right now¡­]


    Han Bingxue shouted in anger while he was combing his hair and curing the lumps. However, he couldn''t get back the hair on the head in a short time. No matter how powerful a man was, he could never boost his hair growth. That was weird though. Nobody knew why not. These were all understandable. He just didn''t understand some things, just like why the scratch on his face couldn''t be removed.


    He always liked his own face, which was the face of a handsome and beautiful man. Now he was hurt so bad¡­


    Erhuo was the peerless spiritual creature in the universe. It got some real sharp claws.


    If Erhuo didn''t want Han Bingxue to be cured on the face, no matter how powerful he was, he would only have to wait till it was naturally fixed.


    Erhuo was still in its initial stage. If it was a bit older and more powerful, it could easily make those scratches permanent on his face. If so, Han Bingxue would have to accept that he was utterly disfigured.


    However, he was recovering in a normal rate. That was already so lucky!


    "Boss¡­ You are incredible¡­ Look at you cat. It''s unbelievable. You are the boss¡­" After a while, Han Bingxue finally looked better. He said to Ye Xiao with an ugly face full of scratches.


    [Who would even think that I, a level nine Dao Origin Stage master cultivator, would be beaten up by a cat¡­]


    When he was thinking of this, he felt even more sorrowful.


    ¡­

 960 Crow Mouth

    Chapter 960: Crow Mouth


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "You can mess with anybody, but not with this little thing! You deserve this though. You took advantage of me earlier, and you think you are the best. Good. What now? Behave yourself now?" Ye Xiao smiled. He was gloating.


    "You just got beaten up by a cat¡­ Hahaha¡­" He laughed and said, "Han Bingxue, do you know what this means? You are worse than a cat¡­ Haha¡­"


    Han Bingxue''s mouth was tilted and his eyes were blue. He was going to get crazy.


    What Ye Xiao said was the truth.


    Even though he wanted to argue, he couldn''t. He got beaten up so hard by a little cat, yet the cat was fine. What could he say?


    What could he say?


    Ye Xiao felt delighted and he started to move ahead on the horse.


    Darky looked at Han Bingxue and neighed. That was sneering. It was obvious. It was laughing at him loudly!


    That''s right. Darky laughed like a human¡­ with its mouth wide open¡­


    [This man actually dared to mess with my boss?]


    [Humph. He is lucky to be alive!]


    "Damn it! Your cat bullied me. And even your horse is laughing at me! I can see it! The horse is actually laughing¡­ I see it clearly!" Han Bingxue was shocked. He kept his mouth opened and pointed at Darky. He was shaking.


    He was totally shocked¡­


    "Why¡­ How come¡­ After he returned to life, he became so mysterious¡­ His cat is like a devil¡­ Even his horse is so weird¡­ Unbelievable¡­ I can''t¡­ believe this¡­"


    Ye Xiao humphed and squinted at him, an ignorant man.


    He thought, [Mysterious? Humph. There are lots of things you aren''t aware of yet¡­]


    They got back on the road. Han Bingxue behaved himself this time.


    Ye Xiao knew that Han Bingxue didn''t want to make any noise on the road. He just didn''t want anybody else to see his face at the moment. If somebody saw him right now, he would rather kill himself!


    Oh. He was just that narcissistic!


    When they walked to a mountain pass, suddenly, they, including Erhuo and Darky, all looked up to the sky in the distance.


    The clouds were rolling in the sky. They felt an overwhelming suppressive qi rolling over to them.


    "Who is it?" Ye Xiao said. He and Han Bingxue were both alerted. "Whoever it is, this is such an overwhelming power!"


    Han Bingxue looked serious. He said, "Boss. That''s not an ordinary man¡­ That must be one of the ''monsters'' people talk about¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    Even Xiao Monarch in his previous life was much weaker than that.


    Whoever it was, that was even much stronger than the Thunder, Wind, and Cloud, three grand elders!


    Only if the three of them fought together could they compare to this man!


    That must be one of the most powerful figures in the realm.


    The three grand elders fighting together could fight against Wu Fa, the No. 1 cultivator in the realm!


    A thunderclap sounded loudly, and a mass of dark cloud flew over to them.


    When they just saw the cloud, it had already flown about a thousand meters behind them. In the cloud, they saw the silhouette of a person. Whoever stood on the cloud was wearing all black, standing proudly on the highest point, looking down upon all lives in the realm.


    It felt like a beauty.


    It fleeted over them within a second!


    The entire place was suddenly filled with extreme coldness!


    Even though Ye Xiao had been used to staying in the cold, he still felt chilled!


    "That''s Great Elder Xuan Bing¡­" Han Bingxue took in a deep breath and widely opened his eyes. "Xuan Bing has been notorious recently? What is she going to do? All the big sects were devastated by her now. Who else could have messed with her again? No matter who it is, they must be unfortunate!"


    Ye Xiao wasn''t quite interested.


    For him, Xuan Bing had nothing to do with him. He hadn''t even met her before. In his previous life, he was arrogant. He was weaker than Xuan Bing and Xuan Bing was a lady, so he wouldn''t want to be teased by others. That was why he hadn''t met her, and he wouldn''t want to meet her at all. Life could be easier for him that way.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s not our business. If it is, she should have come down to us now¡­" The cloud was going further and further away. Han Bingxue was still murmuring about something. Ye Xiao urged him to hurry.


    However, something happened. They just felt dark in the sight and then the dark cloud actually flew back to them, moving down to them.


    The suppressive qi was moving down to them.


    Han Bingxue exclaimed and then dragged Ye Xiao out dozens of meters away, so as to get away from the suppression.


    When they both just stood on the floor, a mass of dark fog appeared in front of them.


    There seemed to be a person inside the fog, but they couldn''t see the face.


    They didn''t know whether it was a man or a lady. They couldn''t even tell whether it was tall or small.


    The only thing they were sure about was that the suppressive qi was from this person!


    Xuan Bing was back! And she got down to them!


    Han Bingxue nearly cried.


    He stared at Ye Xiao and thought, [Bloody heavens. Boss, you shouldn''t have said that! She did come down to us now¡­]


    [You have such a crow mouth [1]. It must be a max level crow mouth.]


    [She is here now. What do we do?]


    Ye Xiao was surprised too. [What the hell? We have no connections by any means¡­ Why did you come down? Because of what I just said?]


    [Are you trying to scare us to death?]


    In the dark fog, Xuan Bing rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Xiao, then she also looked at Han Bingxue. Suddenly, she was emitting a huge mass of murderous qi rolling up to the sky!


    Han Bingxue was totally frightened. He didn''t hesitate as he hurriedly stood up straight and operated his full spiritual qi as if he was going to have a tough fight next. He was ready to die fighting.


    However, both Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue knew that they would definitely die if they had to fight this legendary figure, Great Elder Xuan Bing, no matter what they tried!


    However, the fog just kept floating in front of them. For a long time, nothing happened.


    The murderous qi stopped and then rose up again and again. It seemed Xuan Bing was hesitating about whether she should kill them or not.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Crow mouth, refers to person who made an inauspicious remark that would eventually come true.

 961 Weird Attitude

    Chapter 961: Weird Attitude


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They were confused, but neither of them dared to say anything. [Is this Great Elder Xuan Bing going to just stand here?] No matter what, they could only stand there with her. Any reckless moves could get themselves killed!


    Han Bingxue took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart. He stepped ahead and said, "Please forgive us, lady. I am Han Bingxue. We didn''t know you would come, so we didn''t greet you. However, I don''t understand. Why are you standing in our way?"


    Even if he had to face Wu Fa, the best cultivator in the realm, he would still look cold and indifferent, not to mention Xuan Bing. In fact, he was ready to have a tough fight and die for it.


    [Brother Ye is too weak. He could barely survive the energy effect from her attack. I am the only one who could withstand it!]


    [If Xuan Bing starts the fight, I will have to give my life to fight for Brother Ye''s survival!]


    He was fully alerted. After he asked the question, Xuan Bing finally spoke in the dark fog.


    However, when she spoke, she sounded like she was trembling, but then she pretended to be cold and fierce.


    "Hmm¡­ Han Bingxue? You are Han Bingxue?" Xuan Bing sounded indifferent and she seemed teasing him. "It is said that the Frost Sword Han Bingxue is one of the most beautiful men in the realm. Why do you look like this? Isn''t it a pain in the sight?"


    That hurt. That was Han Bingxue''s weak point at the moment. He never thought that Xuan Bing would tease him like this. She was such a great figure after all. His face turned pale and he said, "I got scratched by a cat. So what?"


    "By a cat? All the bruise on the face¡­" In the dark fog, Xuan Bing said, with her voice sounding like she was trying not to laugh. "There is a story in the Qing-Yun Realm. There was an official. He was good at both martial art and literature, a handsome man with great talent. There was barely any flaws on him. Only thing that might be his shortage was that he feared his wife¡­ Someday, his face got scratched by his wife. The next day, his colleague asked, "What''s wrong with your face?'' ''Scratched by a cat¡­'' Answered the official."


    Xuan Bing told the story about an official, but in fact, she was teasing Han Bingxue.


    What she wanted to say was ''You got scratched by your wife! Henpeck!''


    Han Bingxue''s face turned to the color of pig liver. He furiously said, "Good story! Brilliant! Elder Xuan Bing! I never knew the great Xuan Bing, who could shock the entire realm, is actually an amusing person! Impressive¡­"


    He was teased by a lady, so he couldn''t stay sober because of the anger. He regretted just after he said the words. That was Xuan Bing, the great Xuan Bing he was talking to. She teased him. That meant she was being kind. At least she didn''t show any hostility. However, what Han Bingxue said was satirical. He was asking for death!


    However, Xuan Bing actually just smiled. She sounded a bit hoarse though. She said, "Han Bingxue, this young man who stands beside you¡­ he¡­"


    She didn''t know what to say after that.


    Her voice sounded in the fog. Ye Xiao heard it and felt confused.


    [I absolutely never heard her voice.]


    [But¡­ Why do I have a familiar feeling of her?]


    [Why?]


    [This is impossible!]


    Ye Xiao was sure he had never seen this Lady Devil of the realm ever!


    Not even once!


    However, he felt familiar with her. That was weird.


    "This is my brother!" Han Bingxue humphed, "What''s the matter?"


    Xuan Bing''s voice sounded again from the dark fog. She said blandly, "Oh, your brother¡­"


    It seemed she was relieved like she could finally stop worrying.


    Then she stopped talking.


    Han Bingxue was confused. [What''s wrong with her? What does that mean? Does she even know what she was talking about? She laughed at me, saying that I am a henpeck! Now she asked about Brother Ye and felt relieved after she got the answer. Wait. Does she like me? And she thought Brother Ye and I are¡­ couple?]


    [That''s world-shaking!]


    Han Bingxue was incredibly narcissistic. That was for sure.


    Ye Xiao was different. He was just confused about Xuan Bing''s attitude. So he asked, "Great Elder, have we met?"


    Xuan Bing stayed silent for a while and then blandly said, "No."


    Then it was coldly silent for a while!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say next. Han Bingxue was still having his incredibly narcissistic thoughts. Xuan Bing was staring at one man, the man who didn''t notice at all!


    The three of them just stood there. Han Bingxue felt it too weird to stay so quiet. [What''s wrong with Xuan Bing? Why is she¡­ The attitude¡­ Isn''t it¡­ Unbelievable!]


    Ye Xiao was confused too. [What''s going on?]


    Xuan Bing didn''t leave, but she didn''t seem like staying. She was quite overwhelming, but also cold and indifferent. It seemed she wanted to fight, but she didn''t move¡­


    What did she want?


    "Han Bingxue, where are you heading?" After a long silence, Xuan Bing asked a question that nobody thought she would ask.


    Han Bingxue was surprised. [Why would she care about where we are heading? And she just asked me?] He said, "We are going to Town of Ye."


    "Town of Ye?" Xuan Bing was confused, "Town of Ye of the Oracle District in the north?"


    It was too late for Han Bingxue to change his answer. He said, "That''s¡­ right¡­ That''s it. We are going to¡­ to find¡­ a medical material. Hmm. That''s it."


    That was obviously a lie.


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes. [Bastard. You don''t even know how to lie.]


    [That''s obviously made up. Xuan Bing is going to be mad. Can''t you just refuse to tell her anything? Why did you lie?]


    ¡­

 962 Go the Same Way

    Chapter 962: Go the Same Way


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    However, things were beyond Ye Xiao''s expectation. Xuan Bing heard Han BIngxue and actually nodded before saying, "Hmm. Town of Ye. Good. There seems to be some special medical materials in that place. It could be a good choice."


    Han Bingxue opened up his eyes widely, staring at the dark fog and not knowing what to say.


    [What? That''s it? She believes?]


    [Is there truly rare medical materials in Town of Ye? I just made it up¡­ I didn''t know¡­ Are you sure?]


    Han Bingxue was totally lost.


    He couldn''t understand why this famous Lady Devil of the realm was so easy to deceive.


    Suddenly, he had a smashing thought. [Does she¡­ like me?]


    Xuan Bing stayed quiet for a while and then said, "It is such a coincidence. I am going to the Oracle District too. We met here because destiny brought us here. Han Bingxue, we are going the same way. How about I go with you two?"


    She spoke indifferently, "We may need each other''s help on the road after all."


    Han Bingxue was stunned.


    [What? Bloody hell!]


    [That sounds familiar! Does she really like me?]


    It was not a good excuse. Han Bingxue was familiar with this kind of excuses. Back in the old days, when he was staying among different girls, lots of girls used such an excuse to stay on his side. He was once very popular. Wu Huitian''s wife, Ning Pinger was the one who always ''coincidentally'' went the same way with him. However, Xuan Bing was the Lady Devil of the realm! He couldn''t believe she would use such a¡­ horrible excuse!


    [Is it too obvious?]


    [You? Powerful as you? You need help on the road? What a joke!]


    [She likes me?] Han Bingxue was lost in thoughts. [If she likes me, how do I refuse her? I can''t hurt her feelings¡­ I don''t dare to¡­ I am a married man¡­]


    Ye Xiao felt it was unbelievable too when he heard Xuan Bing. His eyes nearly popped out off the eye frames.


    [This¡­ This is absurd!]


    He wouldn''t be so surprised if Xuan Bing just got over and killed them both.


    [You are from the north flying to the south earlier. You even have flown over us and returned when you noticed us.]


    [Now you are telling me we are going in the same direction?]


    [What part does this look like the same direction?]


    [Are you trying to fool us or to fool yourself?]


    "Well¡­" Han Bingxue was anxious.


    [A god-like figure asked to be our travel companion¡­ That''s too much suppression!]


    [Staying with this lady is like staying with a huge bomb!]


    [Who knows when she will get mad and slap us both to death instantly!]


    [At the very least, if she likes me and wants to do something to me¡­ I have no choice but just let her do whatever she wants!]


    [Oh my heavens!]


    [I am a man with principle¡­]


    Again, Han Bingxue was such a narcissistic person¡­ Unbelievable¡­


    If he said what he thought¡­


    He would definitely have a miserable ending that nobody in history could ever imagine¡­


    Han BIngxue was showing a bitter face and murmured, "We have some private matter to do over there¡­ I don''t think¡­ I don''t think you should come with us¡­"


    Xuan Bing coldly responded, "Of course it is a private matter. Me too. What? You think there is any official business in this world?"


    Han Bingxue was speechless.


    He looked at Ye Xiao asking for help in the eyes. [Come on, Boss. I can''t handle this. Can you do it?]


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Well¡­ Urh¡­ Lady¡­ Men and a woman¡­ That''s not convenient¡­ Why don''t you¡­"


    Xuan Bing seemed smiling. She blandly said, "Really? I don''t think so. What? Are you going to make any trouble for me?"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and stopped talking.


    [We make trouble for you?]


    [We will never dare to do that, not even if you feed us bear heart and leopard gall!] [1]


    [But you will make trouble for us! You are our biggest trouble!]


    "Cough. Well, since you insist. That is very kind of you. Let''s go together then." Ye Xiao was a decisive man indeed. He knew she was never going to change her mind, so he said yes.


    Besides, she was obviously going to stick with them. What else could they do if they didn''t say yes?


    Did they dare to say no? Did they dare to fight?


    Could they? How dare they?


    Han Bingxue looked at Ye Xiao with his eyes full of grudge. He was complaining in the heart, [Come on Boss. How could you say yes. Do you know what will happen after this¡­]


    [Maybe I am going to lose my chastity to her¡­] He kept imagining how he ''had to'' accept Xuan Bing¡­


    [Oh. This is sad.]


    Ye Xiao looked at him and showed a bitter smile. He wanted to say, ''I can say no. As long as you can drive her away, I will change my mind at once¡­''


    Han Bingxue was showing a bitter face.


    [If I can drive her away¡­ do you think I would be like this now? I would have swept off the three factions long ago¡­]


    Xuan Bing''s eyes blinked. She was lost in thoughts, [What is going on? He has just come to this world for sure. He did improve a lot, but he is definitely much weaker than Han Bingxue.]


    [Why is he making decisions? Why does he look like a leader?]


    [Han Bingxue couldn''t make the call, and he did!]


    [This is odd.]


    The decision was made. The three of them were going to go to the north together. Han Bingxue had to accept it. He spoke in a bitter face, "Lady, we are both weak. We can only go by foot. Look at you¡­ You¡­"


    He looked at the dark fog and twisted his lips.


    [Those who know her might understand we are traveling with a lady. Those who don''t¡­ will definitely think we are with a ghost¡­]


    "Easy." Xuan Bing thought for a while and then the dark fog suddenly started rolling and shrinking. In the end, a slim lady was revealed.


    Xuan Bing was wearing all black. She was tall and had a slim body with a perfect shape. There was a layer of black silk covering her face. Nobody could see her face. She was wearing a bamboo rain hat on the head, which nearly covered her eyes.


    "What about now?" Xuan Bing said.


    Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao were both surprised.


    [What about now?]


    "Good! Can''t be better. Let''s go¡­" Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] To eat bear heart and leopard gall is an idiom, means, to brace up; summon up one''s courage; to be bold, audacious, foolhardy.

 963 Too Amorous

    Chapter 963: Too Amorous


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was so weird when the three of them traveled together.


    Even the air seemed to be awkward.


    Ye Xiao was thinking all the along the way about what the lady exactly wanted. He barely talked.


    However, Han Bingxue didn''t stop talking.


    For him, this powerful lady must have falled in love with him¡­


    He was quite sure. Although Ye Xiao was such a handsome young man, but Han Bingxue knew he was the cold Xiao Monarch deep in the heart. Ye Xiao would never be interested in any women, unlike him. He believed Xuan Bing must be obsessed for him!


    It was forgivable that he had such thoughts. After all, it happened to him too many times before this. Wherever Frost Sword was, there were always eyes full of erotic love staring at him.


    However, Ye Xiao was always the one who hurt the girls! He was such a prick in Han Bingxue''s heart! It made Han Bingxue felt proud that Xuan Bing liked him. However, he was also troubled. He didn''t know what to do.


    [It is sometimes such a trouble to be handsome and kind. I am a married man. But this lady, she loves me. She is such a great figure in the world. I know I should just turn her down, but I can''t deny the pleasure in my heart.]


    [I am upset. It is a crime to be handsome like me¡­] He sighed, but in fact felt pleased.


    All along the way, he was being energetic and debonair. Surely, he didn''t dare to do anything reckless. He wanted to be a good husband after all. He thought it would be better to just be a best friend of Xuan Bing. That was what he wanted. Maybe there could be ambiguity between them, but no further than that. He would definitely turn her down if Xuan Bing asked for more.


    [I, Han Bingxue, am not that kind of man. Besides, I haven''t seen your face yet¡­ What if you are an ugly woman¡­ That is absolutely a no.]


    "Well, Lady Xuan Bing¡­" Han Bingxue walked with his chest up and showed a gentle smile. "Do you feel tired, after traveling for so long?"


    If he wasn''t doing this with a pig head, but his true face, he must be dashing. That could definitely attract lots of girls.


    However¡­


    Hmm. He could attract none!


    His hair was scratched so bad that he looked like a man with favus on the head. His face was full of scratch marks. Now, he wanted to show a handsome look, but only made people laugh.


    He seemed to forget about it though. He thought he was still a man with a beautiful face, and all girls in the world would be obsessed for him. He was just so narcissistic. That only made him look more hilarious.


    Ye Xiao nearly freaked out when Han Bingxue was being pretentious.


    [What are you doing? Why do you have to do such a pretentious thing?]


    Xuan Bing looked at Han Bingxue through her hat and spoke indifferently, "Han Bingxue, do you think the reason I asked to join you is that I like you?"


    "Urh¡­ Urh¡­" Han Bingxue was surprised.


    Ye Xiao was shocked too, even though he was still in thoughts.


    [This Xuan Bing lady is so frank. She just said it¡­ That''s impetuous¡­]


    "No, no, no¡­ I didn''t mean that. No, I didn''t." Han Bingxue felt awkward being questioned like that.


    [Even though you do like me, I won''t just say it. I don''t want to embarrass you. You are a lady. I don''t want you to be angry because of love¡­]


    "Humph." Xuan Bing humphed and stared at Han Bingxue coldly. She spoke blandly with disdain, "Just stop the stupid tricks that you use on little girls. You can be narcissistic, I don''t mind. But don''t go too far. Stop being a swaggerer now! Do not be too amorous! If you dare to have any amorous thoughts again, I will kill you!"


    Suddenly, a murderous qi raged up like a storm.


    Han Bingxue''s face suddenly turned pale. He was totally frightened.


    He had only one feeling. ''I am never able to resist it. My life is in her hand.'' He was scared and started sweating.


    He was surrounded by that murderous qi. He couldn''t even move a finger, just standing still right there.


    "Humph!" Xuan Bing humphed and then stopped the qi. Han Bingxue finally took a breath and was free to move. He stepped back a few steps with fear in his eyes.


    He knew that he was much weaker than Xuan Bing, but he was level nine of Dao Origin Stage after all. He never knew there could be such a huge gap between him and Xuan Bing!


    He was a well-known figure in the realm after all¡­


    Now he knew it. He and Xuan Bing were like from two totally different worlds! She was like a cloud, while he was like dirt on the floor!


    [To fight her face to face¡­ To risk my life to fight her¡­ To try my best to earn time for Brother Ye¡­ Those are nonsense¡­ As long as she wants me dead, she only needs to flick a finger.]


    Han Bingxue looked pale on the face. He was utterly scared in the heart.


    [How is there such a horrible monster in this world¡­]


    [I actually thought she liked me¡­ That''s¡­ I just felt the qi she let out. And I knew, I was being unreasonably amorous.]


    [How could she like me? That is¡­ I am just like a stranger on the road in her eyes.]


    His self-pride was hurt¡­


    [How is it possible?]


    He stayed away from the lady sneakily. That was embarrassing.


    He could still feel her cold and sharp eyes staring at his back with murderous intents. It was like a barb stabbing his back. That was unpleasant¡­


    No matter how shameless he was, he felt utterly embarrassed and shamed at the moment¡­


    [Ah. I have been around lots of beauties. This must be my retribution¡­] He was comforting himself and then he felt fine about it after a while.


    ¡­

 964 You Liar!

    Chapter 964: You Liar!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing was walking gracefully, leading the way. Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue followed embarrassedly. Han Bingxue just got embarrassed, so he decided not to talk much. Ye Xiao naturally wouldn''t say anything useless.


    For Ye Xiao, even Han Bingxue, such an experienced playboy was shamefaced, he could never be able to handle that. Besides, he didn''t like a powerful woman like Xuan Bing!


    Su Yeyue and Bing''er were both soft and tender. Ye Xiao liked them. He wouldn''t like a tough woman!


    However, unexpectedly, even though he didn''t want to talk to Xuan Bing and he even tried to stay low, Xuan Bing didn''t let go of him.


    She slowed down a bit and then walked with Ye Xiao side by side.


    That was normal. It wouldn''t make Ye Xiao feel uncomfortable, but it made Han Bingxue feel like walking on needles. He didn''t want to walk with them at all.


    It showed lots of problems of him though.


    "Ahem¡­ I guess it''s better I walked ahead to lead the way." Han Bingxue rubbed his nose and wanted to leave them.


    He had to. He felt so uncomfortable staying with Xuan Bing.


    [She is definitely trying to drive me away.]


    Xuan Bing looked at him and didn''t say a word. Ye Xiao looked at him and stayed silent too.


    Han Bingxue accelerated to lead the way. [I thought at least one of you would say something to stop me and we may be able to still walk together, with laughter and talks. That must be better. I won''t feel alone.]


    [Well¡­ I guess I really should go away.]


    [I don''t want to get myself killed.]


    Han Bingxue walked ahead and stayed hundreds of meters away in the front. He finally felt safe from Xuan Bing''s suppression. He was relieved. He murmured, "Bloody hell. What wrong have I done? I got hunted and nearly died. I got beaten by my dear bloody brother and by his pet too. Now a woman keeps suppressing me like this. Heavens¡­ Please¡­ give me mercy¡­ It hurts¡­"


    Behind him.


    Ye Xiao was in thoughts while they were walking. [Xuan Bing wants to talk to me. What¡­ does she want to talk about?]


    [What is she going to say?]


    [What can she say? What does she want?]


    He was lost.


    [She was definitely heading the opposite way, then she changed her mind and asked to come with us. Why? What for? She doesn''t like Han Bingxue. Then why would she do this?]


    Ye Xiao couldn''t believe Xuan Bing did this for him. Even though he knew he was a handsome man, he believed Xuan Bing, such a great figure, would never be attracted by a man''s appearance!


    Xuan Bing said they were going the same way and they could help each other on the way. Ye Xiao didn''t believe a word of it.


    [Help?]


    [For whom?]


    [You are such a powerful figure in the world. Nobody dares to mess with you. Why would you want any help from us?]


    "What''s your name?" Xuan Bing suddenly asked.


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao was surprised. He answered, "I am¡­ Ye Jun."


    "Humph!" Xuan Bing suddenly got angry. "You liar!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He was speechless.


    [You have never met me. I am sure you do not know my name. Why do you call me a liar? Besides, this is the first time I met you. It is reasonable that I keep my name a secret to you. Why should I tell you my name? How could I?]


    "Just say it. What''s your real name."


    Xuan Bing asked.


    She sounded cold without any emotion, but Ye Xiao could feel that she was smiling.


    He could even feel that she was happy.


    Ye Xiao was lost.


    [What is this? Is this normal? What''s wrong?]


    [No way! Isn''t it weird?]


    [What the hell is going on here?]


    "Hmm¡­ my real name¡­" Ye Xiao decided to tell her another name. "Well¡­ My name is Ye Chongxiao¡­"


    "Nonsense! You are not Ye Chongxiao!" Xuan Bing seemed angry. She spoke coldly, "I don''t understand. Why can''t a man just bravely say some truth? Are all men the same like this?"


    Ye Xiao was totally lost.


    [What the hell?]


    [Why? How come she seems to know me well?]


    [Why is she so sure about this?]


    [She actually said ''Why can''t a man just bravely say some truth? Are all men the same like this?'' That''s weird¡­ She is complaining something¡­ Why?]


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and smiled bitterly. "But that''s my real name."


    "You!" Xuan Bing looked at him angrily through the hat, as if she was going to swallow him alive.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head and looked innocent.


    He was telling her, ''I am telling you the truth but you don''t believe it. I don''t know what else I can say¡­''


    However, that innocent look of him only made Xuan Bing even angrier. She just wanted to kick him down to the floor and beat him hard. She wanted to punch him hard and ask, ''Are you sure you are Ye Chongxiao? Are you sure you are not¡­'' She just felt so awkward and angry.


    She thought, [Humph! Others might know little about you, so most of them will be fooled by your lies¡­ But I know everything!]


    [You actually lied about your name in front of me¡­ Idiot¡­]


    However, after a while, Xuan Bing started to smile. [Fine. You want to play the game? I will play with you. Let''s see how it goes.]


    "Fine. Let''s say you are Ye Jun," Xuan Bing said.


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao was lost.


    [What? Now it''s fine that I am Ye Jun?]


    [What the hell? What are you?]


    [Didn''t I tell you my name is Ye Chongxiao? Why do you¡­ Why do you accept my most false one?]


    [This is¡­ This is so confusing. Please, sister, what do you want?]


    ¡­

 965 Freaked Ou

    Chapter 965: Freaked Out


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Kiddo, you must be young, right?"


    While they were on the road, Xuan Bing looked at the rocks on the road and asked Ye Xiao.


    "Hmm. I am." Ye Xiao touched his face. [Come on. Look at my face. Everybody can see I am young.]


    He didn''t mind that Xuan Bing called him kiddo. He was in a body that was only eighteen years old. In fact, even in his previous life, Xiao Monarch was just an older kiddo for Xuan Bing!


    "Nineteen? Eighteen?" Xuan Bing asked.


    Ye Xiao felt it so weird that she kept asking such simple questions. He touched his nose and said, "Hmm. Eighteen."


    "But you look no older than seventeen. Why do you pretend to be older? You think that would make you look mature? Look. You are just a kid!" Xuan Bing wrinkled her pretty nose and said behind the silk mask.


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless again.


    [She is right. I am seventeen.]


    [But¡­ seventeen or eighteen¡­ So what? What is her point?]


    [You are the powerful Lady Devil in the realm¡­ Do you have to stick to such a question?]


    [And by the way¡­ Why do I have to be a kid? What part do I look like a kid?]


    [Why are you so sure I am a kid?]


    "Kiddo, it hasn''t been long since you came to this world, right?" Xuan Bing asked.


    "It has been quite some days now. Almost one year¡­" Ye Xiao cautiously answered.


    "Why are you full of lies in your mouth? Kid! It has been about half a year!" Xuan Bing spoke for certain.


    Ye Xiao was totally lost.


    [Holy heavens. What''s wrong with this woman? What is wrong? Why does she know it so well?]


    [Why do you ask me if you know the truth?]


    [If you have any questions, fine, but can you ask something that matters?]


    [Fine. You are a powerful figure. I will answer your questions. Why do you have to question my answers? I am full of lies?]


    [What¡­ What the hell is wrong with you?]


    [Do I know you? Do I have to be honest with you?]


    [Besides, why did you ask me if you know the answer? Why do you have so much leisure time to do such a meaningless thing?]


    He felt that he didn''t know this world now. In fact, he felt he didn''t know women at all¡­ [You are one of the most powerful figures in the realm. Why do you have to talk about such trifles¡­]


    Ye Xiao felt like he was going to freak out soon.


    "You have been in this realm for only half a year, yet you already reached level seven of Dream Origin Stage¡­ You are a talented man," Xuan Bing said.


    "I am flattered, Senior." Ye Xiao was trying to be humble.


    "Senior? You called me senior? Do not call me senior, you idiot!" Xuan Bing turned over and got angry at him. "Do I look old to you? Am I that old?"


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao was breezed.


    [People call you Senior, because¡­ you look old?]


    [What¡­ does that mean?]


    [What else do you want me to say? Can I just call your name?]


    [Come on. Maybe I should call you great great grandmother according to your hierarchy position!]


    "Urh¡­ Great Elder Xuan¡­" Ye Xiao was worried. He immediately changed the appellation. He still felt awkward.


    "Do not call me that either!" Xuan Bing was going to freak out.


    Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes and didn''t know what else to call her.


    [Not this not that! What do you want me to call you?]


    [Grandmother?]


    Luckily, he was just calling it in his mind. If he said it out and called her grandmother, he might get punched to death immediately!


    Suddenly, it felt so awkward. They both didn''t say a word after that and just kept walking. After walking hundreds of meters ahead, Xuan Bing murmured, "You can call me¡­"


    Then she stopped. She just stopped.


    Ye Xiao was curious, so he asked, "What?"


    Xuan Bing glared at him and fiercely said, "Whatever you want to call me!"


    "Urh¡­" Ye Xiao twisted his mouth. [Whatever I want? That seems great¡­ But¡­ What exactly should I call you?]


    "Great Elder Xuan¡­"


    "Are you deaf? What did I say? Do not call me that!" Xuan Bing shouted fiercely.


    "Senior¡­"


    "Are you out of your mind? Can''t you learn? Didn''t I tell you not to call me Senior?" Xuan Bing freaked out.


    Ye Xiao freaked out too¡­


    "Please, just tell me what should I call you with¡­" Ye Xiao helplessly asked.


    "Just call me whatever you want," Xuan Bing repeated.


    Ye Xiao just wanted to kill himself.


    [Whatever I want? Are you sure? Screw whatever I want¡­ That is not whatever I want at all!]


    [Are you going to drive me crazy¡­]


    [I can''t defeat you, and I don''t dare to piss you. Otherwise, I would have punched you hard!]


    [I know I can never defeat you. Otherwise, I will put you down on the ground and spank your butt. I will ask you, ''Not this, not that! What on earth do you want? What do you want me to call you? Do you want me to call you mother! What? Dear wife?]


    [Pah! Whoever marries you must have done lots of sins in his previous life. That''s why he has to endure you in this life to pay his debt!]


    [Women are so difficult to get along with! Women are the most difficult entities to understand!]


    Ye Xiao gave up. In fact, Xuan Bing was a bit freaking out.


    [It is a problem though. What should he call me?]


    She didn''t know either.


    Senior or Great Elder made her look too old. She just couldn''t accept it. She just wanted him to call her something that didn''t refer to age. He should have picked one from lots of appellations. She didn''t understand why he was so stupid about this!


    [Fine. Just leave the problem to him. I just want to make trouble for him but do not want him to suffer¡­ I want to hurt him a bit, but not too much¡­ Ah¡­ What''s wrong with me¡­]


    [I am confused!]


    "Well¡­ Miss Xuan¡­" Ye Xiao kept thinking for a long time and finally figured it out, so he decidedly said it.


    His hands were full of sweat because of nervousness¡­


    He just felt so weird.


    He was calling a world-shaking, powerful, and murderous female cultivator¡­ Miss¡­


    [Oh¡­ Heavens¡­]


    ¡­

 966 You Are Fooled

    Chapter 966: You Are Fooled


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao just felt it so weird to call her Miss.


    It sounded like he was satirizing her by calling her that.


    However, the truth was, he was shocked again.


    After he called her Miss Xuan¡­ Xuan Bing didn''t feel annoyed at all. She didn''t stop him. She didn''t get mad at him.


    [Oh?]


    [Does it mean¡­ She accepts it?]


    Ye Xiao felt relieved. [It seems this Great Elder Xuan Bing is a weird person. How weird!]


    If Han Bingxue were Ye Xiao, he would definitely believe Xuan Bing fell in love with him.


    However, Ye Xiao was not Han Bingxue. He was just a stupid young man with no such kind of experience.


    No matter how narcissistic Ye Xiao was, he wouldn''t believe this great female cultivator would fall in love with him.


    That seemed to be the biggest joke there ever was in the world!


    It remained a question in his heart though. [Why? How come? There must be a reason for this?]


    Xuan Bing, a woman who suppressed the entire realm, before whom nobody dared to gasp heavily, actually allowed Ye Xiao to call him Miss Xuan, such a weird appellation. That confused Ye Xiao for a long time.


    "Ye Jun, what''s the relationship between you and Han Bingxue?" Xuan Bing squinted at Ye Xiao as she slightly bit her own lips.


    "Ha. We are brothers. Sworn brothers," Ye Xiao answered cautiously.


    "Liar! How could you? That''s ridiculous!" Xuan Bing wasn''t being polite.


    Ye Xiao freaked out once again.


    [Heavens¡­ Dear sister¡­ grandmother¡­ my great grandmother¡­ Please¡­ Do you have to call me a liar every time after I answer your question? Can I ask you something? What should I say to stop being a liar to you?]


    "You have just come to this world not long ago. Han Bingxue is not a good man, and he is known to be always alone. Besides, he is so much more powerful than you. Why would he recognize you as a brother? Sworn brother?" Xuan Bing was confused. She looked at Ye Xiao and said, "There must be a reason that you don''t want to tell me!"


    "Well¡­" Ye Xiao rubbed his head and said, "I don''t know. I am sure he is my brother anyway!"


    "Ah. You are new to this martial world. You don''t know how vicious a man can be in this world. Maybe he just stays with you for some evil purpose. He may be flattering you so that he can get something he wants from you. I believe there is nothing you have that attracts him, but maybe something that is related to you attracts him¡­ Otherwise, why would he be your brother? Kiddo, you are naive like other kids. Just a few simple words and you are persuaded. I am afraid you may get yourself sold by him!"


    Xuan Bing was just having a guess, but as she said so, she felt it more and more possible. Finally, she concluded, "Han Bingxue is a bastard. He must have some unspoken purpose to stay with you. He is not truly kind to you! I am sure!"


    Ye Xiao opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    It was true. Normally, Han Bingxue had no reason to be brothers with a young man who had just come to this world for half a year¡ªsomeone who was weak like an ant compared to him.


    Except if Han Bingxue was crazy, or he stayed with the young man for some unspoken purpose!


    Han Bingxue was surely not crazy. There must be a reason that he would be a brother to the young man.


    Xuan Bing was having a strong point on this.


    Maybe Ye Xiao had something, or he was related to something that Han Bingxue wanted!


    However¡­


    That was not the truth. This was not a normal circumstance¡­


    "He is married, so he wouldn''t want you. Well, maybe you are a trace that leads to some secret treasure?" Xuan Bing continued guessing, "Or maybe you know where a priceless treasure is hidden? Maybe you can lead him to some secret place? To a mysterious super powerful figure? There must be something he wants!"


    "Anyway, he gets close to you because he wants something that he can''t tell you!"


    "You idiot! You must be fooled!"


    Xuan Bing gave a conclusion.


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [Han Bingxue? Fooled me?]


    [Does he dare?]


    [How dare him?]


    [This is¡­]


    [I can''t explain this to her¡­ I can''t tell her I am Xiao Monarch, Han Bingxue''s boss¡­]


    [If I say so, the most possible thing that would happen to me must be¡­ Xuan Bing waves her hand and turns me into a pile of flesh and blood instantly!]


    As Xuan Bing was speaking, a mass of murderous qi slowly rose up from her body. She blandly said, "Han Bingxue the bastard. He actually dares to lay his filthy hand on you¡­ Hmm¡­ a young man who has just arrived to this realm. That is nasty and vicious. He is unforgivable¡­ He deserves to die¡­"


    Then she was ready to do something. "Wait here. I''ll catch up with him and kill that filthy piece of shxt! How dare he¡­ How could he¡­ Humph¡­ How could he do this! He disgraced all cultivators in the realm!"


    That seemed to be a righteous reason. She was about to attack Han Bingxue¡ªshe was about to move ahead and kill the man who ''disgraced all cultivators in the realm''.


    That was such a death crime¡­ She had to kill him for this¡­


    Ye Xiao was frightened. He didn''t have time to hesitate anymore or to think about how weak he was to stop Xuan Bing. He just went over and opened his arms to stop her. "Stop! Stop! It isn''t like what you''re thinking! Han Bingxue and I, we are definitely sworn brothers! We are brothers¡­"


    "I am not being emotional. I am sincere. I mean it¡­ Miss Xuan, thank you for your concern. Han Bingxue has no malice to me. It''s true!" Ye Xiao was sweating because of anxiety. He tried to convince her.


    He knew that it was so easy for her to kill Han Bingxue. It was just as easy as waving her hand.


    If he stopped her any bit later, he might lose his brother forever. Han Bingxue might become a cold dead body under Xuan Bing''s attack. He might even lose his soul and completely die.


    ¡­

 967 Good Fortune In Love Affairs

    Chapter 967: Good Fortune In Love Affairs


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing was confused. She looked at Ye Xiao. "I have to suspect that you are bewitched. Why do you speak in defense of him? You have just come to this world. Even if you met him the first day you came, it has been no more than half a year. How could you become his sworn brother? Did he use some psychic technique or some special magic to control your mind? I have to figure it out!"


    Then she prepared to get to Han Bingxue again.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly stopped her again. He said, "Miss Xuan, please. I know you are nice to me. But¡­ we are fine! When you spend a full life with someone, he may still be a stranger to you, but sometimes, when you see somebody for the first sight, you may become best friends! That''s us. We are brothers! We are enduring brothers! It''s true!"


    Xuan Bing was surprised. "Enduring? Are you sure? Just think deeper about it. What if he wants to do something to hurt you and I am not by your side? Think about it. You are too weak to fight against him. He can easily make you beg for death."


    Ye Xiao was anxious. He started to sweat. "I just love to depend on it, alright? I swear with my life! Han Bingxue will never hurt me!"


    "Humph." Xuan Bing humphed and then stopped the murderous qi. She blandly said, "Fine. There is still a long time before I left. We will stay on the same way after all. Let''s see what Han Bingxue truly wants from you!"


    Ye Xiao held his forehead and felt speechless.


    Han Bingxue looked back at them from far away. He seemed a bit excited.


    He didn''t know that he almost died in Xuan Bing''s hand. It was so close that he got wronged.


    He had no idea how easy it could be to get himself killed instantly¡­


    If Xuan Bing did attack him, she wouldn''t even let go of his soul. If she killed him, she would destroy his soul too! He would be thoroughly dead!


    "There is a small town over there. We can have some food and rest for some time," Han Bingxue shouted excitedly. He knew nothing.


    Ye Xiao looked at him embarrassedly.


    [Brother, you have no idea how I have saved your life again¡­]


    "Kid, you are new to this world. You lack of experience. You barely know enough of many things in this place. Just be careful. It is difficult to draw a person''s skeleton. So is to know a man''s heart. It is a good saying that men become friends for the first sight. It mostly happens in dramas. There is no such thing in this realm."


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "You are a talented man. You are unique in this realm. I don''t want to let you die here¡­"


    "The first thing you have to know is that this world is totally different from where you come from." She kept speaking to him while they were walking.


    Ye Xiao kept saying yes. He didn''t know what else to say anymore.


    [This woman is too self-righteous. The most annoying thing is that she keeps teaching me like I need it¡­]


    He was confused too. [Why would Xuan Bing care for me? She seems sincere!]


    [Great Elder Xuan Bing¡­ She is a great figure in the world who would kill until the sky turned red.]


    [I never heard that she actually cares for anybody.]


    She said she didn''t want a talented man to die in this world. Ye Xiao wouldn''t believe it.


    That was totally a lie.


    Was a talented cultivator special in Qing-Yun Realm?


    Not at all.


    There were lots of super talented cultivators, geniuses, and peerless talented men!


    Everyday, in every hour, lots of talented men die in this realm. They all became rotten bones. However, nobody had ever heard Elder Xuan Bing would save any of them¡­


    [Why is she so nice and caring to me?]


    He couldn''t understand it. Why would such a thing happen to him?


    It was a long way ahead of them. He figured he should say something instead of keeping the awkward silence.


    He just couldn''t keep the presumably second most powerful cultivator of the realm talking¡­


    What if it pissed her as she didn''t get any sincere response and casually killed him by waving her hands.


    But what could he say?


    He thought for a long time and then got enlightened.


    He finally thought of something that might explain why Xuan Bing knew him so well!


    "Great Elder X¡­" As he just started to talk, Xuan Bing glared at him. He hurriedly changed it. "¡­ Miss Xuan¡­ Ahem¡­ There is something I didn''t tell you. Elder¡­ Miss Xuan, you are from Misty Cloud Palace. In fact, I am friend to your sect¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    "Oh? You and our sect?" Xuan Bing was curious. She looked at him and said, "How come?"


    "Hmm¡­ There is a girl in Misty Cloud Palace. Hmm. I have to admit, all the ladies in your sect are beautiful and gentle, who are hospitable¡­" Ye Xiao smiled.


    Xuan Bing''s face turned dark immediately as he said so.


    [What?]


    [A girl? Beautiful? Gentle? Hospitable?]


    She suddenly wanted to put him down on the ground and beat him hard!


    [You bastard! How dare you talk about other girls in front of me¡­ Bodacious¡­]


    [And you actually talk with all those compliments¡­]


    [Humph! Which girl?]


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and spoke with anger, "Oh? So there are lots of beautiful girls in our sect¡­ Who is this special one?"


    Ye Xiao was just a rookie in the aspect of love affairs, so he didn''t realize anything wrong about this conversation. He said, "Hmm. Yes. There are two girls who are my friends in your sect. They both are beautiful. We actually did have some stories back in the old days¡­"


    [Two girls?]


    [Two girls now?]


    [And¡­ you have some stories?]


    [Bastard! You said one girl, and now it became two¡­ Who knows if there are three or four¡­]


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and spoke like she was smiling, "Oh? That means you are popular to girls, right? What a good fortune in love affairs. Hehehehe¡­"


    ¡­

 968 Rising Jealousy!

    Chapter 968: Rising Jealousy!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He still didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Xuan Bing''s attitude. He didn''t know there was going to be a big crisis on him soon. He actually was still talking about the girls, trying to butter her up a little. He thought he was explaining how important he was to Misty Cloud Palace that he was not just somebody she could casually kill¡­


    "Heh, heh¡­ Don''t flatter me¡­ Hmm. The two ladies, one is Bing Xinyue, Lady Bing, the other is Wenren Chuchu, Lady Wenren." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Oh right! Lady Wenren is Lady Bing''s disciple. Heh, heh."


    Xuan Bing''s eyes lit up. She humphed and said, "That''s true. They are in my sect. What?"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled¡ªhis expression showed like he had a great contribution but he didn''t want to show off. He casually said, "I met them in the world where I come from. I helped them with some problems, so that we become friends¡­"


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and said, "Oh? Problems? What kind of problems?"


    Ye Xiao casually said, "No big deal. It''s just¡­ There is a small problem with your martial art while you are upgrading. When you try to upgrade Ling Xiao Ice Art, it always gives a reverse impact on you and leaves a threat in your bodies¡­"


    He blandly continued, "I may be weak, but I happen to know a way to solve the problem. That''s what I did to help the two ladies back then¡­ It''s not a big deal though. Heh, heh. Not worth mentioning."


    After all the foreshadowing, he finally said something he wanted to tell her the most. ''First of all, I have helped your disciples. You are their Great Elder in the sect, so you can''t requite kindness with enmity to kill me. Second, I know a way to solve the problem in your martial art. You need me on solving this problem!''


    ''Now¡­ I guess this can be an easier trip for me to travel with you, right?''


    ''No matter how cruel you are, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you, can you?''


    That was what Ye Xiao had in mind.


    He finally finished talking and felt proud of himself as he thought he was safe because of his wisdom. Suddenly, he felt suppressed by a huge mass of extremely cold qi that could fill the entire world. Suddenly, he couldn''t say a word. All he could feel was coldness. He felt cold in every piece of the skin, as if even his soul was frozen.


    He was confused by the sudden change. Xuan Bing was utterly furious. The fire of anger was rolling in her heart.


    "Ling Xiao Ice Art? Reverse impact? Help?" she slowly said the words one by one.


    Even though her eyes were covered by the rim of her hat, Ye Xiao could feel the sharpness of her eyes.


    [Holy heavens! What is going on? What I said is supposed to be life-saving for me! How come it seems to be a death sentence now?]


    [This is weird! This is unreasonable!]


    "Whirr¡­" Xuan Bing was gasping heavily. Apparently, she was furious. She couldn''t endure the flame of anger inside her anymore.


    [Bastard!]


    She surely knew about the reverse impact of their martial art.


    In fact, she suffered the most severe impact from the martial art!


    She nearly died because of it once.


    Who saved her?


    Ye Xiao!


    The guy who was right in front of her!


    What mattered the most for her was in what way he solved the problem!


    Every time when she thought of how he did it, she blushed like burning.


    How did he do it?


    After Xuan Bing had that tough fight against Xue Danru and won, she was severely injured and she lost her memory. After that, she became Bing''er, Ye Xiao''s maid, who warmed his bed everyday¡­ Ye Xiao did something for her and she was cured before she realized it.


    She was even greatly improved and became the second most powerful figure in Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    Hmm. That was not the point. The point was how he cured her!


    And he must have done the same thing to Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu!


    She knew she didn''t need to ask more!


    He must have done it the same way¡­


    Xuan Bing felt utterly upset, looking at Ye Xiao, who was talking so casually like he didn''t want anything in return after helping others. In fact, she could see that he was so proud and pleased.


    She was shaking.


    [Doesn''t it mean that several of our people were¡­ taken advantaged of by you?]


    [And what? You want me to feel grateful?]


    Bing Xinyue''s master was one generation younger than Xuan Bing¡­ Xuan Bing was the senior master¡­


    Wenren Chuchu was Bing Xinyue''s disciple.


    "I see. If that''s the truth, I guess our sect, including me, have to be grateful for what you did?" Xuan Bing gritted her teeth.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that he had aroused the most powerful negative energy in the world!


    That was the jealousy of women.


    He still casually smiled and said, "It isn''t worth mentioning. Not a big deal¡­ Elder¡­ Miss Xuan, you are welcome. We are friends."


    [You are welcome?]


    [Friends?]


    [I am not your friend!]


    Xuan Bing was so angry. She nearly passed out.


    She kept her hands inside her sleeves trying not to shake. She nearly couldn''t help to punch him hard. [You¡­ We¡­ You caused fornication among our sect now¡­ And you¡­ You actually act like it''s nothing serious?]


    [Who is your friend? Wenren Chuchu? Bing Xinyue? Or Binger? Or¡­ Me?]


    [This is¡­ nonsense!]


    "Friends? Oh. Our third generation disciple, Bing Xinyue, must be quite close to you, Master Ye," Xuan Bing spoke with anger.


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and continued to talk humbly, "No. She is a nice person who is beautiful, elegant, and smart. I will never put myself any closer to her. I did help her, but she also helped me. I am not great. We know each other."


    Xuan Bing''s heart shook!


    [What? What do you mean you know each other? What do you want? Are you going to deny that there is something between you two?]


    [You know each other, huh? What is it? Are you going to just walk away after all you have done to her? You did it! You took the advantage of her! And you want to walk away like this?]


    [No way!]


    ¡­

 969 Too Much to Do

    Chapter 969: Too Much to Do


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "You bastard! Help? How could you talk like you are just helping each other? How dare you!" Xuan Bing was furious. "It concerns her virginity! It concerns her future! It concerns the happiness of the rest of her life! Why do you talk like it means nothing? You know each other well, so you don''t have to take responsibility for that? Really?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [Hmm¡­ What? What are you talking about? What virginity? What future? What happiness? What? This is¡­ I am confused. What did I say? Responsibility? I didn''t say anything!]


    "Miss¡­ Xuan¡­" Ye Xiao was confused. He looked blank. "I guess you must have a reason to be angry with me¡­ But I don''t understand¡­ What are you talking about? It concerns a girl''s virginity¡­ I guess I have to figure it out. Please just be frank. Just tell me what you are exactly talking about!"


    [It was fine. Why are you so angry all of a sudden?]


    [I helped your disciples a lot. Was I wrong?]


    [Why did you say those terms? What do you mean?]


    Xuan Bing coldly said, "As far as I am concerned, what you did to solve our problem is a method that requires the two of you working... together! Am I right?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [What? Where does that come from?]


    [Nonsense!]


    Xuan Bing stared at Ye Xiao coldly and said, "We have 137698 female disciple in Misty Cloud Palace! How many of us can you save with your interaction method?"


    She sounded disappointed and sneered at the same time.


    She didn''t understand why her master¡­ would become such a filthy man?


    He was worse than an animal!


    Ye Xiao was stunned by the unreasonable accusation. He suddenly didn''t know what to say. After looking at her for a while, he finally raged up and shouted, "Nonsense¡­ Who says it requires that kind of interaction method? It doesn''t! You¡­ You are being unreasonable! Where did that come from? How did you come up with such a conclusion?"


    He didn''t care if she was that powerful monster cultivator or not. He shouted, "That is nonsense! Bullsh*t! Absurd!"


    Xuan Bing was shocked.


    [It doesn''t?]


    [No need to have that interaction?]


    She seemed to realize something and she stammered, "Does¡­ it not need¡­ interaction?"


    Ye Xiao shouted angrily, "Why do you think it needs that? I have no idea how you come to that conclusion! Ridiculous! And they say you are one of the most powerful figures in this world! Pah! You have over 130,000 women! If it needs me to do that to save you all, I will have to die in the bed! That¡­ That''s too much for me!"


    His face turned pale because of anger. He nearly couldn''t breath because of anger. That totally put aside all consideration of her feelings and he looked like asking for a fight.


    Han Bingxue suddenly came back to them and looked at Ye Xiao in shock. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xiao would rage up like this.


    "Boss? What''s wrong?" He was confused.


    "Nothing! Go away!"


    "Nothing! Go away!"


    Ye Xiao shouted, and Xuan Bing shouted the same words at the same time. Han Bingxue''s fine hair on his skin all stood up in fear. He suddenly felt cold.


    At this moment, Han Bingxue was frightened by the shout of Xuan Bing. At the same time, Ye Xiao''s spiritual power exploded because of anger. He flew out about a thousand meters.


    Although he had flown away a thousand meters from the two horrible figures, he was still so scared that he couldn''t help sweating.


    [Holy heavens¡­ What is going on¡­]


    [They are so horrible! That''s terrible!]


    [Xuan Bing is a horrible woman. I knew it. Why is Brother Ye so overwhelming? That''s unbelievable!]


    "So it doesn''t need that kind of interaction¡­" Xuan Bing was lost. [Am I wrong? I wronged him? But¡­ I was cured¡­ Why would I get well after¡­ being with him¡­ How to explain that¡­]


    [I did have that ''interaction'' with him¡­]


    "Lady Xuan Bing, I think you should better give me a proper explanation." Ye Xiao was angry. "I know virginity is important to you ladies. But I, a man, also care for my own reputation."


    He was furious. "I care even more!"


    He was so angry like there was fire shooting out from his eyes. He asked, "Where did you learn about that interaction bullsh*t? Who told you that I need that to solve your problems? It can''t be just your imagination, can it?"


    Xuan Bing looked at him helplessly.


    She was freaking out in her heart.


    [Where did I learn¡­ I learned it from my own experience¡­ But¡­ I can''t tell you¡­]


    [What? You want me to tell you that I am the girl Bing''er who have warmed your bed every night¡­]


    [How could I tell you that!]


    She was so upset and struggling.


    The only thing she could do was to just look at Ye Xiao, who was so angry and couldn''t stop talking furiously¡­ She was lost. It seemed he was not going to stop until she explained it¡­


    [Stop forcing me¡­ What explanation do you want¡­ You have taken all advantage of me¡­ Do you want me to apologize now?]


    [Where is justice!]


    [How could this happen to me¡­]


    [You are being bodacious by the way!


    [I am one of the most powerful cultivators in this world. How dare you shout at me like this?]


    [Do you want me to slap you to death!]


    [Is your dignity that important?]


    [If you are honorable and innocent, why do you have to be so aggressive?]


    At this moment, there were all kinds of emotions in her heart.


    If anybody else dared to do this to her, she would slap him to death right away. [How dare an ant shout at me like this? Who am I? A super powerful figure in the world!]


    In fact, if somebody else, who was much weaker, wronged Ye Xiao like this, he would also slap her to death right away.


    However, that was the problem.


    Ye Xiao felt humiliated so badly. [I, Ye Xiao, do you think I am that kind of person who would take advantage of a lady with that excuse?]


    [I did help your people! Was I wrong?]


    [Why did you humiliate me like that? Why did you slander me? You talked like I am the worse person, the dirtiest, and the filthiest man in the world¡­]


    [I would not bear it!]


    ¡­

 970 Mistake

    Chapter 970: Mistake


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [This is such a huge humiliation! You have to give me a good explanation! Otherwise, you and me, we become sworn enemies from now on! I¡­ You don''t get away from this!]


    [You are a great figure in the realm. You are known as the second most powerful cultivator in the realm. So what? It won''t be worse than death! A man dies and his c*ck stands up! I don''t care!]


    Ye Xiao got a really bad temper. He was utterly pissed off and he wouldn''t care about anything now. He was exactly like he used to be in his previous life. He wouldn''t get so angry if people beat him, shouted at him, even killed him, as long as she was powerful enough.


    However, if he was humiliated, even though she was a billion times stronger than him, he wouldn''t endure it!


    That was his dignity.


    That was his bottom line.


    He wouldn''t let anybody challenge it!


    Xuan Bing was actually having a rather weird thought. [He is the man¡­ I like indeed. Proud, haughty, domineering, brave¡­]


    [But¡­ if you don''t need the interaction method to solve their problems¡­ why did you¡­ do that to me?]


    She really wanted to ask him.


    But¡­ she couldn''t.


    She had to keep it in mind and stare at Ye Xiao¡­ [It seems¡­ if I don''t say sorry to him, he wouldn''t stop this?]


    The jealousy had vanished. Instead, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "You¡­ this is only the statement of your side¡­ You will certainly protect your own reputation¡­" She unwittingly stopped being so overwhelming. However, the grievance filled her heart and she couldn''t let it out.


    She still didn''t want to give in. It seemed she was arguing, but it was so weak¡­


    At this moment, she was not the Lady Devil of the realm anymore. Suddenly, she was like a young wife who had done wrong¡­


    It felt like¡­ she was the maid again, who didn''t know what to do facing her furious master.


    If Han Bingxue could hear them, he would definitely freak out.


    That was astonishing!


    The world''s strongest Lady Devil, the well-known second most powerful cultivator of the Qing-Yun Realm, was actually soft like a young girl!


    He definitely wouldn''t believe what was happening¡­


    "What do you mean the statement of my side? How is it only the statement of mine?" Ye Xiao was going crazy. [What do I have to say to make you understand that I didn''t molest your people! How much do you want me to explain? I didn''t take advantage of them! How do I make you believe that instead of me taking advantage of them, they did take advantage of me!]


    [Do you understand?]


    [Special interaction method that I take on your people¡­ All the ladies in your sect¡­]


    He thought of such an idea and just felt like freaking out¡­ totally freaking out¡­


    He definitely wouldn''t assume that responsibility because he reckoned this Elder Xuan Bing would immediately smash him into a pile of flesh and blood. Besides¡­ [Do you think I can actually do that? Of course not! I am definitely unable to do that to all your people! Okay?]


    "Well¡­ It takes a long time to do that!" He finally started to talk. He must be too angry to stay calm. "It takes at least half a day to do that interaction method¡­ You have 130,000 people¡­ Damn¡­ I¡­ I''ll be damned! You¡­ You¡­"


    Xuan Bing''s body shook. She blushed. [What is he talking about! Does he know what he is talking about? Is he hit real bad on the head? I didn''t do anything to him!]


    "Look. Elder Xuan, if you don''t believe, go check the two ladies. There are only women in your sect. I believe you know how to check a lady''s body. Go check them and you will see whether they have lost their virginity or not!" Ye Xiao was too angry to talk decently. "You wronged me too bad! Do you want me to suicide?"


    That was such a sad statement. It was sad enough to make the heaven cry.


    Ye Xiao looked down at his crotch and thought, [I¡­ Of course I can''t do that¡­ over a hundred thousand women¡­]


    [Even an iron stick may become a needle after having sex with so many women¡­ I may completely vanish after that¡­]


    Xuan Bing was speechless. [Did he just tell me to go check the two disciples'' virginity? Bastard¡­ Bodacious¡­ How could he say that! Of course we know how to check it¡­ Don''t you think it is too much to say that out¡­]


    Even though she was mad, it was a chance to get out from this embarrassing situation. She waved her hand and acted like she was generous. "Fine. Maybe I was wrong¡­ It was a mistake¡­"


    Ye Xiao was pissed again. "What do you mean ''maybe''? It is a mistake! You are wrong¡­"


    He was helpless though. [A super powerful cultivator in the realm¡­ A powerful lady¡­ Why is it so hard to make her understand the truth? She is ruining my reputation here! If she tells others¡­ How do I live in the martial world?]


    Xuan Bing felt helpless too. [Why can''t you just stop this. Can''t you just be generous to a lady? I said I was wrong. Do you want me to kneel down and apologize? Or¡­ maybe you need me to warm your bed and apologize in the bed to you?]


    "Hmm¡­ It is a mistake¡­ I wronged you¡­" She sounded even softer.


    She wouldn''t have thought that she, the Great Elder of Misty Cloud Palace, the second most powerful cultivator in the realm, would say such soft words.


    She was apologizing to a young man who was only level seven of Dream Origin Stage.


    She couldn''t even dream of it!


    However, it just happened¡­


    More importantly¡­


    After she said it, she didn''t feel it was weird at all¡­


    She was actually a bit scared. She didn''t want Ye Xiao to continue being mad at her.


    When she felt that fear in her heart, she was speechless about it. [Does the memory of Bing''er really influence me that much? Why can''t I just let him bear the grievance? Why do I have to take the grievance?]


    [On one hand, I am the invincible super cultivator in the realm; on the other hand, I am just a girl who warms his bed everyday. Do I prefer to be the latter?]


    [Corrupt!]


    "¡­ Fine. I am a nice man. A nice man always forgives a woman." Ye Xiao took in a few deep breaths and rolled up his eyes.


    He finally calmed down, but then he started to sweat.


    [Holy heavens¡­ What did I just do?]


    ¡­

 971 Bravo, Boss

    Chapter 971: Bravo, Boss


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Cold sweat soaked Ye Xiao''s clothes.


    [I¡­ a Dream Origin Stage cultivator¡­ shouted so impolitely and fiercely at a lady¡­ who is much stronger than me even in my previous life¡­]


    [I am still alive! Didn''t she just slap me to death?]


    He felt a little giddy¡­ [Did I truly¡­ do such a crazy thing just now¡­?]


    [I am impressed by myself¡­]


    Xuan Bing was wearing all black. The big round rain hat almost covered half of her face. The silk mask had been hiding her facial expression. Ye Xiao could feel that this powerful lady was rather speechless.


    That was reasonable. As a super powerful cultivator, she got shouted at by Ye Xiao. She must be feeling awkward.


    [She must really have the virtue of patience that she didn''t slap me to death.]


    "I am sorry." Ye Xiao slowly took a breath and said, "It concerns my dignity. I lost control of my self and offended you."


    Xuan Bing didn''t say anything.


    [Your dignity? Do you really care about that? You have¡­ tarnished me¡­ Where is my dignity?]


    Ye Xiao took a long sigh and said, "Maybe that is my personality. I just can''t let anybody wrong me. Nobody. I just have to reveal the truth."


    It sounded like an explanation, but it was more like a self-compliment.


    He just couldn''t allow himself to humbly apologize; after all, he didn''t really think he was wrong, even though he knew how serious the situation was. He would rather die than exchange for her delight with his dignity.


    Xuan Bing stayed silent for a while and then blandly said, "No need for further explanation. I didn''t put that in mind. After all, it was me who started this. I made a mistake."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Miss Xuan is such a sensible person. Impressive."


    [Sensible?]


    Xuan Bing rolled her eyes up in disdain.


    She said, "You said you can''t let anybody wrong you and you just have to reveal the truth. What else can trigger your abrupt anger? Can you tell me? In case I accidentally say anything that will cause another absurd quarrel!"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and smiled bitterly. He said, "You are such a generous lady. I guess if I answer this question, it will make me look like a narrow-hearted prick. There is one more thing that I can''t endure. Betrayal. I hate betrayal the most."


    Xuan Bing''s body shook again. She didn''t respond to his words.


    Ye Xiao stepped ahead and blandly said, "In fact, nobody likes to be wronged or betrayed. Me, I hate them. Betrayal. That is a mistake paid with death for me. Whoever betrayed me once will never become my friend again."


    "That''s why I don''t have many friends. Not in the lower realm, or in this world." He blandly said, "I can''t stop being afraid that someday, somebody will betray me. The only thing I want from my friends¡­ is loyalty. Nobody betrays me. I won''t betray nobody."


    "I am full-hearted to all my friends. I won''t allow any betrayal! I detest it!"


    "This is my philosophy." He smiled bitterly. "It must sound like a joke. Pardon me."


    Xuan Bing sighed and said, "I understand. It should be the insistence of a righteous man."


    "It is my insistence," Ye Xiao emphasized it.


    He looked at Xuan Bing. For the first time, he felt that this lady behind the silk mask was a considerate person. She didn''t seem unsociable like people used to say. At least, he had a much better impression of her now.


    If he told anybody about this impression, he might get himself punched to death¡­


    He hadn''t experienced the dark horror of her ever! The horror of Xuan Bing was beyond his imagination!


    She didn''t get mad at him¡­ only because she didn''t want to.


    She had wronged Ye Xiao. Actually, she felt annoyed about it at the moment.


    Ye Xiao looked at Xuan Bing. He couldn''t see her face, and he couldn''t even see her eyes. However, he could feel her eyes staring at him.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be a sense of annoyance, but there was no killing intent.


    He didn''t feel any suppression from her.


    They looked at each other for a short time, and then both of them looked away. They started to walk ahead again.


    Not far away ahead, Han Bingxue was quietly waiting for them. He looked impatient and nervous. From time to time, he stretched his neck to look at them.


    When he saw them start to walk side by side, he took a breath of relief.


    He murmured, "He is indeed my boss. He can actually make peace to a monster like Xuan Bing¡­ If I were him, no matter how much I was wronged, I would never dare to rage up at her¡­"


    "That may lead to an irrevocable disaster after all."


    "However, he shouted at her¡­ He was mad at her¡­ He raged up¡­ And now she is fine. She even looks more peaceful now¡­"


    He was completely impressed!


    [That is awesome!]


    He even wanted to kneel to Ye Xiao. [Boss, I admire you so much¡­]


    "Miss Xuan, you are such a generous and open-minded lady. You are better than many men. I admire you. In fact, I still have a question that you may need to answer." Ye Xiao said, "I wonder if I should say it now?"


    Xuan Bing humphed and said, "If you think it is not a good idea, don''t do it."


    She had been feeling good about Ye Xiao''s magnanimousness, until she heard his praise, saying that she was better than men. Was it a proper compliment for ladies? No. Suddenly, she felt annoyed again. That was why she didn''t answer him in a polite way!


    Ye Xiao was surprised by what she said. However, he just felt that he had to ask her about it. He coughed and then said, "Well¡­ I just don''t understand¡­ Why did you think that I need to do that interaction method on your people to solve your problem? I only knew the two ladies, Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu of your sect. I never did anything improper to any of them. I am thinking¡­ maybe there is a reason behind your opinion¡­"


    ¡­

 972 Punching Bag

    Chapter 972: Punching Bag


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing''s face was burning hot all of a sudden. She gritted her teeth and felt utterly annoyed.


    [Idiot! Why do you have to stick on it. Can''t we move on.]


    [I am speechless.]


    [What reason? It comes from my own experience. Even though I was wrong, that I wronged you, you did sleep with me. Why do you have to be so stubborn. What do you want? Besides, why did you call me Elder Xuan Bing? What is wrong with you¡­]


    [Of course I didn''t just make it up. But¡­ I can''t say it. I can tell you anything except this! This is embarrassing!]


    She truly didn''t want to tell Ye Xiao that she was Bing''er¡­


    Her thoughts were in a mess. She wasn''t ready yet.


    However, Ye Xiao asked about it now. She had to answer him. If there was no reason, why did she get mad at him so much?


    That would make her an irresponsible and unreasonable person!


    "Ahem¡­ Well¡­ You know what¡­" Xuan Bing thought for a while and said, "Look¡­ I used to read a book, an ancient book, which stated¡­ Ahem¡­ There is a mysterious method¡­ which refers to¡­ ahem¡­ the special interaction art¡­ which can solve the problem of our martial art¡­ And it said that it is the only way to solve the problem¡­ We¡­ We just can''t accept such a thing¡­ I¡­ I was reckless. I wronged you. Please, forgive me!"


    When she said ''we just can''t accept such a thing''¡­ she sounded weaker. She actually apologized sincerely at the end. That was too humble.


    [Nobody accepts it?]


    [That''s true. Nobody would give up their virginity to a man to solve the problem¡­]


    [But¡­ I accepted it¡­ Is it just me?]


    At this moment, she was feeling guilty about it. She also felt ashamed. In fact, she was more bashful.


    "I see¡­" Ye Xiao felt relieved.


    It wasn''t a good answer for Ye Xiao though. However, he knew that it must be difficult for a lady to say something like that.


    If he kept sticking on it, it would very possibly make her rage up in fury.


    She had been honest and nice to him already, so he thought that he should be respectful to such a super powerful cultivator. She was being so humble now. If he still didn''t give up, it would be his mistake. That would definitely be asking for death himself!


    As they were talking, they had caught up with Han Bingxue. Xuan Bing hurriedly changed topic. She looked at Han Bingxue coldly and said, "Is there a town over there?"


    "Yes, there is." Han Bingxue was a bit surprised.


    [Didn''t I say it not long ago? Do you have a problem with your hearing?]


    However, he never dared to say it out.


    After all, he was not Ye Xiao. He didn''t have Ye Xiao''s courage or his good luck!


    "Hmm. Is it a big town?" Xuan Bing was trying to say something in order to cover the embarrassment in her heart.


    However, even though Han Bingxue knew it was not an important question, he had to answer it¡­


    As he was about to say something¡­


    Suddenly...


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    People flew over to them one after another in the shadows. They were fast, spirited, and strong.


    The sky was resounding with thunderclaps. Clouds kept rolling in the sky.


    Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao were frightened. [What? Lots of Dao Origin Stage cultivators again? And¡­ There must be some level nine cultivators among them!]


    They both used to be in a higher level than those people. That was why they knew their cultivation levels.


    "Han Bingxue!" a voice sounded. It seemed to be full of disdain. An old man who looked like a sage, with white long beards was getting down to the floor from the sky.


    However, he looked at Han Bingxue with a vicious look. That ruined his elegant aura.


    Over a dozen more men got down to the floor. They all stood in front of the three. Each of them looked at Han Bingxue like a cat watching a mouse.


    It seemed they saw Han Bingxue as their toy, which they could play with in any way they wanted.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [Well¡­ Lots of familiar faces over there.]


    [Eleven of the nineteen of them are easy to recognize. I know them.]


    [They all took part in the hunt¡­ against me in my previous life!]


    [Ten Great Elders of Saint Sunlight Sect!]


    [The leader is one of the three Grand Saint Elders of their sect, who is a peak level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator!]


    [This old man is equally powerful to the Thunder, Cloud, and Wind three grand elders together! This man is rough!]


    It was definitely extravagant to send so many powerful people to catch Han Bingxue alone. It was using a chopper to kill a baby chicken. It must be so easy for them to get Han Bingxue. That was why they all looked so casual and confident.


    When they looked at Han Bingxue, in their eyes, they were gloating!


    Xuan Bing was wearing a black suit and a big rain hat covered her face. When the nineteen men landed, she subconsciously stepped closer to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. [Is she frightened? The famous Great Elder Xuan Bing?]


    He certainly didn''t know the truth. She stepped closer to him because she wanted to protect him.


    It should be easy for him to realize the concerns from a lady, but since their quarrel had just ended, he didn''t think she would care for him like that. Even though they were fine now, that quarrel was still in their heart. He would get to know the truth soon.


    Would she be frightened?


    Well¡­ Not to mention nineteen people from Saint Sunlight Sect, even nineteen Wu Fa could never scare her a bit. She would most likely start to fight as soon as she could!


    She might lose, but indeed, with her magnificent power, nothing in Qing-Yun Realm could frighten her at all¡­


    She didn''t feel frightened¡­ Instead, she felt a bit excited¡­ Finally, there were nineteen punching bags in front of her.


    The men from Saint Sunlight Sect were going to get in a huge trouble.


    [I have been so upset just now. It''s like these men are giving me a pillow while I''m extremely sleepy!]


    Xuan Bing''s eyes were emitting killing intent.


    ¡­

 973 Why Would I Not Dare?

    Chapter 973: Why Would I Not Dare?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue saw the men. He knew they were all powerful figures, however, he didn''t seem to be scared. Instead, he casually looked at the nineteen men and said, "Oh, good friends from Saint Sunlight Sect. Why did your sect send so many people to me? Which dirty corner did you guys come from?"


    He always had an annoying mouth. He called them good friends at first, and then said that they were from a dirty corner. What a huge contrast! It could easily piss off the opponents!


    That white0bearded old man sneered while looking at Han Bingxue, "Han Bingxue, don''t play your stupid game to my people. You must feel successful, don''t you?"


    Han BIngxue nodded. "Sure I do. It feels so good to hear compliments. You are an expert of kissing ass. You know it is good, don''t you?"


    The old man was stunned and then laughed wickedly. "Han Bingxue, I guess you have given up on your life now, haven''t you?"


    If there were only he and Ye Xiao, he would consider retreat. He had no idea if he could even save himself, let alone Ye Xiao.


    However, he was quite confident now.


    [Humph! We are not just two men. We have another person! She said we should help each other on the way¡­]


    "Since when? Why did you come up with such a stupid idea?" Han Bingxue raised up his nose and spoke arrogantly, "You bunch of stupid filthy eggs! Do you think I need to give up my life now? Look at you? How ridiculous! Stop bragging!"


    That white-bearded old man showed a dark face and said, "Han Bingxue, you are a senior cultivator in the martial world after all. Stop talking nonsense to the young generation! Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Han Bingxue laughed coldly and said, "Tell me. What should I say? Oh! Do you want me to start killing them one after another? Do you think it''s right to do that?"


    He humphed and continued, "Look. Stop pretending! You know it is not a difficult thing for me to kill them! I am showing mercy to them by teasing them instead of killing them. I am so full of conscience. Why should I feel ashamed? I am honorable!"


    What he said surprised all the others.


    These men had gotten a message from their disciples about Han Bingxue''s trace. That was why they gathered so many people together to come and catch up with him.


    They wanted to catch Han Bingxue once and for all.


    The young disciples might be confused by Han Bingxue, but the senior ones all knew the truth about Han Bingxue and their Prime Master.


    They knew that Han Bingxue was the sworn enemy to Wu Huitian. They also knew how Han Bingxue was close to Xiao Monarch.


    Han Bingxue was a pain in the ass to Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Han Bingxue was just like Jun Yinglian. They both could sacrifice their own lives to revenge Ye Xiao without hesitation!


    Saint Sunlight Sect would definitely kill him as soon as possible.


    However, he had been missing for two years. Nobody knew where he was. That was why Saint Sunlight Sect still didn''t kill him.


    They had suspected that Han Bingxue might be Shadowless Assassin. They could see how familiar they were to each other. More importantly, there were not many people in the realm who were that powerful.


    However, they didn''t have strong evidence. After all, Shadowless Assassin had never shown anything exactly the same with Han Bingxue. They just had the suspicion.


    No matter what, they wanted both of them dead.


    That was why they tried so hard to catch up with him fast.


    Han Bingxue seemed to be bragging, but the old man knew he was truthful. If Frost Sword wanted to kill those young disciples, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    "You won''t kill us, because you don''t want to mess with our great Saint Sunlight Sect." A slim old man in the crowd stared at Han Bingxue with fierceness and viciousness.


    "I don''t want to mess with you? What? What a joke! Hahahaha¡­" Han Bingxue laughed loudly, "Well¡­ I dare cuckold your great Prime Master, guys. Do you think I am afraid to kill some of his men? Wasn''t it a degeneration of me?"


    As he said so, nobody could get away from a tough fight now.


    The white-bearded old man suddenly turned cold on the face. "Han Bingxue, you are a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator! How can you talk like that! You filthy bastard!"


    In fact, Han Bingxue realized it might be a little bit too much after he said it. He smiled. "Fine. I was wrong. I apologize. I was talking nonsense. I shouldn''t say that. Okay. Let''s me make some change. I will kill your Prime Master if I have the chance! I can even dig out your ancestor''s graves if I get the chance! Do you think I won''t kill a few disciples of you? Do I look like a man living in degeneration?"


    "Han Bingxue!"


    The nineteen men shouted with anger together. The sky seemed to be shaking.


    They shouted at the same time and the earth seemed to have trembled because of it.


    The shout was so powerful that it was loud enough to shock the entire world.


    In several miles, dust rolled up from the floor.


    All animals inside the circle of about ten miles all died bleeding. The water in a river which was over ten miles away rushed up to the sky over hundreds of meters high!


    That was such a terrible scene.


    Even though Han Bingxue was a powerful level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, he was astonished!


    He was stunned for a while and then returned to himself. He hurriedly looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had limitless potential, but he was still at level seven of Dream Origin Stage at the moment. Han Bingxue was worried that Ye Xiao might get severely hurt under such overwhelming power.


    ¡­

 974 Troubles to the East!

    Chapter 974: Troubles to the East!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When he looked at Ye Xiao, he was shocked. Ye Xiao was standing right there, completely fine. He even looked casual.


    It turned out Xuan Bing immediately made a power shield that covered Ye Xiao and herself inside. That was why Ye Xiao didn''t get influenced by that shout at all. He was leisure.


    Deep inside Ye Xiao''s heart, he was still a peak level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He wasn''t as strong as before, but he was more experienced. That power came out abruptly, so he didn''t have time to react. However, after he saw what that shout did to the surroundings, he felt scared. He looked at Xuan Bing with confusion.


    [This Elder Xuan Bing¡­ seems caring to me.]


    [How thoughtful of her!]


    [If she didn''t save me in time just now, I would most likely get seriously injured by that powerful shout!]


    [I might survive, but I would definitely get hurt.]


    "Han Bingxue, no matter what you say, you are a dead man now!" A middle-aged man among the crowd who looked vigorous spoke. He coldly looked at Han Bingxue and said, "You made a mistake by saying what you just said. You won''t have a chance to get away from this today!"


    He viciously continued talking, "Not only you, but also your stupid son will die for certain."


    His vicious eyes had a sense of joy. He said, "Like father like son. What a good swing. Look at him. In such a dangerous situation, your stupid son actually has the mood to flirt with a lady. Haha. Impressive."


    "Well, this lady is unlucky to take a fancy to your son¡­ Ha. Today she will die with him. What a poor couple of the same life. It may become a tragic love story though."


    Han Bingxue didn''t feel annoyed at all. In fact, he was happy to hear it.


    [Haha! You fool! That is exactly what I want to you do! Tease the lady!]


    [I was worrying that maybe she would just stay aside and watch me fight. I was having a headache thinking how to draw her into this.]


    [I wanted you to mess with her by yourself!]


    [Well¡­ After all, she did say that we should help each other. However¡­ there is nothing I can do if she won''t do it¡­]


    [If she just leaves us here and goes away, Brother Ye and I will be totally two blank fools.]


    [In fact, she doesn''t need to do anything else, but just show you guys who she is. I bet you won''t dare to do anything!]


    [I haven''t figure out any practical plan yet, and you started to humiliate her.]


    [I¡­ Hahahaha¡­ I like you hahaha¡­]


    "There are rules in the martial world. There are rules in the Qing-Yun Realm. We don''t implicate enemy''s families. It is a principle that has been in this world since ancient times!" Han Bingxue spoke righteously, "I take responsibility for my own! You should come for me. Leave the innocent people alone!"


    "Especially the lady. We just met her on the road. We are justing heading in the same direction. She has nothing to do with us. If you leave her¡­" He sincerely said, "I promise, I won''t go away today."


    "Hahahaha¡­ I have heard that Frost Sword cares for women so much. I didn''t believe it. Look at you. At this life and death moment, you actually even try to protect a girl. Impressive!"


    The middle-aged man said and laughed, "However¡­ Oh, you said she has nothing to do with you two? Hahaha¡­ Han Bingxue, do you believe what you just said?"


    Han Bingxue was pissed. "Why not? Am I such a dishonorable man?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Of course I believe in Frost Sword''s honesty. However, we never planned to leave any of you alive. Do you understand? Everybody who stays with you will die! You all deserve to die! You are bound to die today!


    "Besides, how do I know what relationship you have with this filthy maid? Of course, you will tell us she doesn''t know you. Why should I believe it? Maybe she is your daughter-in-law? Maybe she is pregnant? Maybe she is carrying another filthy dog in her? Han Bingxue, you must know we should pull up all the roots. We don''t want anybody related to you get to us in the future¡­"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xuan Bing with a vicious look and said, "Besides¡­ look at her, she just stands there, covering her face. She is calm. She must be a cultivator too. Maybe she is your accomplice! You are mice from the same hole! No matter what you are going to say, we will never let any of you go!"


    A few others sneered. One of them said, "That''s right. You guys are caught up. This place will be your grave!"


    The white-bearded old man blandly said, "Han Bingxue, there is nothing you can change now. Just accept your fate! If you have an afterlife, do remember not to be against Saint Sunlight Sect!"


    Han Bingxue got angry. "What? Aren''t you going to follow the rules that we all have followed for as long as the history exists? Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    The nineteen men all laughed out together. Somebody said, "We are always reasonable. Han Bingxue, remember this. The biggest fist is the most reasonable thing. Don''t you agree that this is the first rule in this world?"


    - Clang! - Swords were drawn out from the scabbards. They were sharp.


    Han Bingxue started to sweat. He walked to the front of Xuan Bing and spoke embarrassedly, "Urh¡­ My lady¡­ This is beyond my capability¡­ They are the ones who have the bigger fist. I can''t handle this on my own¡­ I think¡­ I have to ask for your help."


    [I have done whatever I can. They have abused you with some really nasty words. It''s time for me to step aside.]


    [It is better to let Elder Xuan Bing do this.]


    [I¡­ I guess I should just stand aside and watch.]


    [The men of Saint Sunlight Sect? They are going to get broken down¡­ Me and Brother Ye, we have freaked out too many times. It''s time for you to taste it. You may never have a second chance in your life to experience this. Well, I guess you may lose your future here!]


    He was feeling extremely happy about this.


    He couldn''t wait to see what would happen next.


    He wanted to see the faces of those men once they realized it was Elder Xuan Bing whom they had been humiliated by calling her bxtch, filthy maid, and other nasty words! That must be enjoyable!


    Han Bingxue felt excited when he just imagined what would happen next¡­


    ¡­

 975 Ready to Kill!

    Chapter 975: Ready to Kill!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing squinted at Han Bingxue and said, "Oh? What have you done? You barely did anything. How do you know you can''t handle it? Why don''t you go deal with them first? If you fail or die, I will do it myself too, so that, maybe, I can avenge you. It''s not a problem. I won''t need your appreciation. We are travel companies. That is what I should do."


    "I may not help you with that, but I can avenge you. It''s not a problem."


    "What¡­" Han Bingxue''s eyes nearly popped out.


    [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [This¡­ This is not my plan. This is opposite of what I planned¡­]


    [Did I¡­ Did I go too far on the jokes¡­?]


    Xuan Bing looked at him, whose sweat was dripping all over his body.


    [I am done¡­ This is over¡­]


    Xuan Bing was not Bing''er, the innocent girl who had lost her memory. She was an experienced cultivator who had been living in the martial world for a long time. Maybe she was a bit silly facing Ye Xiao, however, except that, she was a typical experienced old cultivator. Of course, she knew exactly what Han Bingxue was planning. That could never fool her!


    [He has been stirring it, trying to draw those men''s attention to me. What he wants is to just stand aside and watch me fight against them. Isn''t it a perfect plan for him? Well¡­ Does he think I ought to fight for his enjoyment?]


    [Do you think you get to watch whatever you want?]


    [Well¡­ You could have a chance, but it won''t be cheap. Maybe your miserable life is enough for exchange!]


    Han Bingxue was totally blank.


    When those men saw the arrogant Han Bingxue actually asking the girl for help, they felt confused. [What¡­ Did we mess with a wrong woman?]


    [But¡­ she doesn''t look like a powerful cultivator at all.]


    Then they saw the lady answer Han Bingxue. After that, Han Bingxue looked frustrated. They were spirited. [Oh! Really? There is such tough woman in the world?]


    [Well there surely are, but just a few.]


    [Jun Yinglian is one of the women who would stand with Han Bingxue. However, she should be wearing white clothes moaning for Ye Xiao. This woman is not Jun Yinglian. Jun Yinglian is powerful, but she should be roughly just as powerful as Han Bingxue. She couldn''t help him to defeat us!]


    [She is not Jun Yinglian. She couldn''t be one of the Prime Masters of the other two great palaces.]


    [Well¡­ She could be Elder Xuan Bing, the Great Elder of Misty Cloud Palace, the most horrible woman in the world. She is an invincible nightmare¡­ but she should have gone to the south to fight Xue Danru.]


    [This woman shouldn''t be Xuan Bing¡­]


    [Who else could she be? Well¡­ She is somebody that we don''t have to fear!]


    "What is it?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering. He looked handsome but had a filthy and vicious mouth. "Han Bingxue, what is that? You know you are going to die, right? Is that why you want to take another sip of the woman''s breast? Did she just turn you down? Hahahahaha¡­"


    The nineteen of them all started to laugh in a cheeky way.


    In their eyes, Han Bingxue was like a bird in a cage, a fish in the pond, or a piece of meat in their plate! They got to do anything they wanted on him!


    They just felt free to do anything they wanted.


    That was why they didn''t hesitate at all, but just said anything they wanted without restraint.


    They were shameless and fearless at the moment.


    However, when Han Bingxue heard that, he wanted to kill that middle-aged man so much.


    [Damn! That was good! You have done it right in time, my man!]


    [Well, I feel annoyed to hear it, but¡­ I would rather let you say it out¡­]


    [You just go and humiliate Xuan Bing''s virginity¡­]


    [What is terrible is not a powerful enemy. The real terrible thing is to have a stupid ally. Their stupid ally has just done something to make me a powerful figure!]


    Han Bingxue pretended to be furious. "Shut the fxck up! Is Saint Sunlight Sect famous for humiliating innocent women? Is this your tradition? Do you¡­"


    "Enough. Shut up!" Xuan Bing stepped forward.


    Her cold eyes looked through the hat staring at that man who had just insulted her.


    She had nearly exploded in fury at the moment.


    Even though she knew Han Bingxue was using her, she would love to do it this time.


    Because¡­ Ye Xiao¡­ her master¡­


    He was here too.


    He needed her help.


    [Although he doesn''t know who I am, I know who he is to me.]


    In fact, since she saw Ye Xiao, she had a feeling that her isolated heart finally found somewhere to settle.


    Her heart was finally settled.


    That was why she changed her mind, broke the appointment with Xue Danru, and made up a stupid excuse to stay with Ye Xiao.


    She didn''t even know what she wanted to do. However, she felt happy when she was simply staying with him.


    Other than that¡­ when they talked about the reverse impact of her martial art and the special interaction method, she did feel embarrassed and annoyed.


    She felt so upset and annoyed in the heart, but she couldn''t say anything. That was killing her.


    Now the men from Saint Sunlight Sect were asking for troubles, and it was like having a pillow from the sky when she was sleepy.


    Those were perfect punching bags for her! She wouldn''t let them go!


    Besides, they truly had insulted her so badly.


    [It''s fine if they just humiliate Han Bingxue. They actually insulted me. And what pissed me most is that they called Master a stupid son! That is a death sentence to them!]


    [They deserve to die!]


    Xuan Bing was ready to kill!


    "You! Come over here!" She looked at the middle-aged man and slowly waved to him. Her eyes looked cold and she sounded indifferent. However, it felt irresistible.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and then he smiled viciously. "Oh? Me? What is it, slutty maid? Do you like me? Hahaha¡­ Do you think we will spare you if I accept you?"


    That was extremely obscene.


    Xuan Bing nodded and blandly said, "Oh. Sure I do¡­ I like¡­ your head!"


    Suddenly, she reached her hand forward. A mass of dark cloud suddenly appeared and spread out. It was rolling so fast that after just a few seconds, the entire place became dark. The men couldn''t even see their own hands in the dark. All of a sudden, thunderclaps sounded everywhere in the sky.


    ¡­

 976 Do It!

    Chapter 976: Do It!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    All of a sudden, the coldness covered the place. It felt like the coldness was from beyond the heavens descending to the world.


    The suppressive power covered everyone immediately.


    Before anyone realized what happened, continuous exclamations sounded out.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "God damn it! She''s such a super cultivator!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    - Bang, bang, bang, bang! -


    Every one of the Saint Sunlight Sect people was shocked! They started to fight back.


    They were all Dao Origin Stage cultivators. They felt the murderous aura which marched to them.


    They felt that it was powerful enough to kill each of them!


    The next moment, the dark cloud disappeared.


    The sky was bright again.


    Xuan Bing was still standing there, wearing her black suit and a big rain hat. It seemed she hadn''t move a bit.


    However, in front of her, there was a man.


    It was exactly the middle-aged man.


    The other men of Saint Sunlight Sect were all scared. They looked at Xuan Bing with fear on their faces. Three of them were bleeding in the mouth. That must be some severe injury.


    The white-bearded old man''s face turned pale too. His right hand was even shaking. There was a wound between his thumb and index.


    The dark cloud covered Xuan Bing''s movements. The four fastest of the nineteen men were fast enough to react. They all struck at her with their palms.


    That was a combat between superior cultivators. Even though the four of them fought against Xuan Bing together, they failed!


    They were all injured!


    The white-bearded old man was the most powerful among the nineteen men, but he was still injured.


    The other three got more seriously hurt.


    The injury on the hands was not the most important part. After hitting the four of them on the palms, Xuan Bing was still full of power. She stepped back and casually caught the middle-aged man. That looked so easy.


    For the men of Saint Sunlight Sect, they didn''t care about any of these. What filled their minds now was that they finally realized whom they were messing with. They had been insulting her for such a long time!


    They were so frightened. It was a much terrible disaster for them to know who she was than to get themselves hit!


    They might survive the horrible attacks, however, they lost hope when they knew who she was!


    "Ling Xiao Ice Art!"


    The white-bearded old man''s face was like the color of dirt. He checked his own wounded right hand and exclaimed out. His right hand was nearly broken, but that was not terrible enough to make him exclaim. What scared him was that his right hand looked like white jade at the moment!


    That meant he was hit by Ling Xiao Ice Art, the special martial art of Misty Cloud Palace!


    In Misty Cloud Palace, only one lady could use this martial art in this way!


    Xuan Bing!


    The Great Elder Xuan Bing of Misty Cloud Palace!


    The nineteen men all felt hopeless when they realized it, as if the sky turned absolutely dark instead of bright.


    [This is so f*cked up¡­]


    They had thought about it for a long time and finally reached a conclusion¡ªthere wouldn''t be any surprises during this confrontation. That was why they were shouting recklessly like that. However, after all the insults and humiliation, they were messing up with a woman whom they feared for the most in their lives!


    That was such an indescribable feeling¡­


    They were all lost in the wind. Their heads were blank. They just kept looking at the woman in black suit¡­


    Before this, Xuan Bing had never shown herself in the realm. She always moved inside that dark cloud.


    That was why they were so sure it wasn''t Xuan Bing. However, they were wrong. At the very least, they believed she had gone to the south for the fight against Xue Danru!


    They couldn''t understand why she was here!


    [What¡­ is going on?]


    [Han Bingxue¡­ was planning this all this time¡­ He just wanted us to get into this huge trouble!]


    [Even if we are unlucky¡­ this is too much unlucky! We didn''t deserve this¡­]


    The most unfortunate person was surely the middle-aged man who was right in front of Xuan Bing at the moment. He didn''t look handsome anymore¡­


    His face was pale.


    He felt like he was in a nightmare.


    It was a horrible nightmare that he could never imagine!


    What a disaster!


    [I have teased her, insulted her with all I could think of¡­ It turned out I am messing with Xuan Bing?]


    [The woman¡­ I fear the most?]


    [This is¡­]


    [A nightmare is not as horrible as this reality.]


    [Now I got caught. I am right in front of her.]


    He did think of suicide. He even made attempts to kill himself. No matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t.


    Of course, he couldn''t. He was under Xuan Bing''s control.


    To die fast seemed to be luxury for this guy now!


    He just moved a little, and Xuan Bing immediately kicked him down to the floor. She lowered her head and spoke blandly, "You have a sharp tongue, don''t you? Tell me your name now. I have to know the name of such a capable man."


    The man''s face was all pale. He murmured, "Great Elder¡­ I¡­ I didn''t know¡­ it was you¡­ I deserve to die¡­ I shouldn''t have said those words¡­ Ahhh!"


    Before he finished it, he exclaimed. His face was cracked.


    One of his arms actually started to swell in a weird way.


    It swelled bigger and bigger with each passing moment. The arm was showing the color of white jade. After a while, it was as thick as his leg. And it didn''t stop yet. The sleeve was breaking. It was still going on¡­


    The veins on the arm were twisting like it was some living thing.


    It was difficult to describe the feeling of it. It was just extremely painful.


    Xuan Bing looked at him and said, "Hmm. I understand. You mean, you didn''t know it was me. So maybe it is right that you said those words to me without any hesitation. You don''t feel guilty to humiliate a woman as long as you didn''t know it was me. Correct? In other words, if it isn''t me here, if it is some other woman, you can just insult her as much as you wish, and do as you want, right?"


    ¡­

 977 Explanation

    Chapter 977: Explanation


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "So you feel it right to bully the weak and fawn on the strong? That''s why you beg for my mercy so sincerely? Is this what your Saint Sunlight Sect do?"


    Xuan Bing''s voice was cold like ice. She sneered, "Well. No wonder your sect had lived in the world for tens of thousand years. What a bravo skill!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was totally cracked because of the pain in his arm. He was sweating badly, like he was just out of water. He spoke in a hoarse voice, "I¡­ I was wrong¡­"


    "Oh. You know the shame. Well, why don''t I give you a chance to show your true heart." Xuan Bing pointed at his other arm with a finger.


    The other arm started to swell and twist, getting on the same process of the first arm.


    "Why don''t you say something? I know you are good at talking. I asked about your name, didn''t I? Why don''t you tell me? Are you looking down upon me? You just don''t feel like answering me?"


    Xuan Bing indifferently and coldly said, "Your attitude annoys me. Since you love to kill other''s families, I guess you don''t care much for your own family. I don''t mind visiting your family some time. I wonder what they look like? Do they look like you? I guess I will recognize your children for the first sight. Hmm. Oh, right. You asked me if I like you? What a pity. You are a little bit wrong with it!"


    The middle-aged man was quivering. His lips turned purple.


    He knew what Xuan Bing meant. He could feel the murderous intent in her voice.


    However, he was unable to stop her.


    He didn''t even have the power to beg for mercy.


    When he realized she was Xuan Bing, he knew that his future was ruined. He was hopeless!


    He knew it was over.


    Not only himself, but also his entire family were done.


    It was an unforgivable mistake.


    He just made this mistake.


    All he did was to let loose of his filthy mouth. At the moment, he didn''t hate Xuan Bing the most. Instead, he hated Han Bingxue to the bones!


    It was Han Bingxue who lured him to say those words and led him to the death.


    "Great Elder Xuan¡­" The white-bearded old man had a complicated expression on the face. He slowly walked to Xuan Bing, lowered his head with silver hairs, and apologized in sincerity, "I am sorry."


    "Shut up!" Xuan Bing sneered, "Sorry? And you want me to forget what you have done? Since when are you words so powerful?"


    The old man made a long sigh and humbly said, "I know it is never enough to just apologize. We have made a mistake that we can never make up. I just want to ask what should we do to make you feel better and spare our lives?"


    Xuan Bing coldly said, "Mistake? What mistake? Bai Bufan, please explain it to me. What does a mistake mean? Maybe we have different explanations for the same word. Maybe they are two totally different meanings in our minds. Now, if we can''t have a shared understanding of this word, how do you expect me to spare you?"


    The old man, Bai Bufan felt disgraced. His face turned red. He took a deep breath, held the humiliation in mind, and said, "It is our fault. We are wrong. We¡­"


    The Saint Elder of Saint Sunlight Sect, who was in a rather high position in the sect, lowered his head with regret.


    It was such a disgrace.


    But he had to do it.


    Otherwise, he would have to face death.


    "I am asking you to explain the word mistake. I didn''t tell you to apologize! Why do you tell me who is wrong? What? Am I bullying you now?" Xuan BIng''s cold eyes were like the eyes of gods from the heavens staring down at the mortals.


    It was overwhelming and undeniable.


    She wouldn''t show any impression of weakness as she was on the righteous side.


    She was pushing him, overwhelmingly, leaving no space to negotiate at all.


    Bai Bufan looked bitter in the eyes. His chest was filled with grudge. The other men behind him were all ashamed and angry. They looked at Xuan Bing with anger and fear in the eyes.


    They feared for Xuan Bing for a long time. That was unchangeable.


    However, she was humiliating the old man. They just couldn''t stop feeling angry about it.


    Besides, they were all superior cultivators.


    They were a group of capable cultivators!


    They always bullied others! They had never been suppressed like this before!


    None of them had ever imagined such embarrassment and disgrace!


    Some of them even drew out their swords a bit. The clouds were rolling in the sky. The energy of Dao Origin Stage was gathering slowly!


    It was intense. A big fight was going to begin.


    Xuan Bing looked at them. She looked so indifferent. Then she looked at the sky, where the clouds were gathering. She didn''t want to stop it.


    In her eyes, the viciousness was getting heavier and heavier.


    As long as any of them moved, she would fight back and massacre all of them.


    She was confident that none of them could survive once she attacked.


    After that, she would even go to Saint Sunlight Sect to make bigger troubles for them.


    She didn''t mind if they made it a huge disturbance!


    She wouldn''t mind leading Saint Sunlight Sect to extinction!


    The reason why she wanted to do so was that she found this sect was a huge threat to her master.


    That was why she intended to lead the men to the extreme situation.


    The bigger the disturbance they made, the better excuse she had to strike the Saint Sunlight Sect!


    She would kill all the threats to her master. The only thing that mattered in her heart was Ye Xiao''s safety!


    "Do not move! All of you!" Bai Bufan turned around and shouted nervously. Suddenly, he spat out a full mouth of blood. - Pah! -


    Because of the shame and anger, he was feeling worse and worse.


    He stood right in front of Xuan Bing. As the most experienced and powerful man among the nineteen people, he could sense the gathering of Xuan Bing''s energy. She was amassing murderous qi slowly. The astonishing spiritual power which felt deep like the ocean was gathering under Xuan Bing''s feet.


    She was ready!


    ¡­

 978 To Revenge By Himself

    Chapter 978: To Revenge By Himself


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Deep in Bai Bufan''s heart, he knew that it was getting out of control.


    This was a disaster.


    Xuan Bing hadn''t done anything yet because she was waiting for them to do it first. She wanted a much more righteous reason to kill them all!


    If anyone of his men dared to attack, they would all be killed! No exception. He knew that it might also influence their sect''s safety!


    Saint Sunlight Sect might be an unattainable force in Qing-Yun Realm, however, in Xuan Bing''s eyes, it was not. If Xuan Bing wanted the Saint Sunlight Sect to collapse, then Saint Sunlight Sect would fall soon!


    Apparently, she was ready to do it. However, Bai Bufan knew that he couldn''t give her that excuse!


    He turned around again and took a deep breath. He bowed and spoke with shame, "What mistake means¡­"


    He actually started to explain the word ''mistake''! He just did what Xuan Bing told him to do.


    That was such a humiliation. He would never be able to forget it! Nobody would!


    As a Saint Elder of Saint Sunlight Sect, he would never be able to stand with his head up in front of other elders, not to mention Xuan Bing!


    However, he had to do this. He had to accept all humiliation.


    Otherwise, he would die. Everyone would die.


    More importantly, it would bring disaster to his sect. The history of Saint Sunlight Sect might have to be ended. He couldn''t take that responsibility.


    That was why he decided to accept the humiliation. He had to!


    "It is all our fault. It is not just a mistake. We were unforgivable. Please! I apologize. I am so sorry!"


    His hair was all white. He said, "It is not enough to just say sorry. Please enlighten me. What should we do to make you feel better. I will do whatever you want. Please show us mercy. Do not blame our sect!"


    His men all stared at this old man. They all gritted their teeth in anger.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    Even the water from all oceans in the world couldn''t scrub the disgrace!


    Xuan Bing coldly stared at Bai Bufan.


    She hadn''t thought that he would do this.


    She never knew that he could bear this much for his sect!


    That was surprising. It made it difficult for her to rage up.


    "What is his name?" She pointed at the middle-aged man, who was gasping and moaning because of the pain under her feet.


    Bai Bufan sighed and said, "Zhao Xingnan! Apologize to Great Elder!"


    "Zhao Xingnan¡­" Xuan Bing indifferently said, "What should I do to him? Any suggestions, Saint Elder?"


    That was a tough one. Zhao Xingnan was Bai Bufan''s people. No matter what he did, he was still their disciple. Bai Bufan had to protect him in some way. If Xuan Bing''s people fell into such a situation, no matter what it was, she would definitely protect her own people.


    However, if Bai Fanan asked her to show mercy to Zhao Xingnan, it would give her a reason to start the killing!


    Bai Bufan stayed silent for a while and then made a long sigh. He suddenly stepped ahead and waved his hand! - Pah! - He slapped on Zhao Xingnan''s head. Zhao Xingnan''s head immediately got cracked and his brain shed out from the skull. He actually killed him!


    He slowly turned around and submitted to the humiliation. He said, "This bastard disciple offended Great Elder Xuan Bing. He deserved to die! I am a Saint Elder of our sect. Here, I take the responsibility to clean our sect. However, it is also my fault that our disciple did such a shameless thing. I beg for punishment."


    Xuan BIng''s black robe was flickering in the air. Her cold eyes were like stars, staring at Bai Bufan through the dark silk.


    Bai Bufan felt extremely scared, but he had to stay calm. He looked sad and hopeless. He had to submit to failure.


    Now that he had gone this far, he had to keep going.


    He understood that Zhao Xingnan would never survive this because he insulted Xuan Bing. What he did was giving Zhao Xingnan a quick death. It ended his suffering after all.


    In fact, if he stood out and tried to protect Zhao Xingnan, not only Zhao Xingnan would die, but also the others.


    Xuan Bing looked cold and indifferent as usual. However, in her heart, she felt troubled.


    She never hesitated to kill, but she was also a reasonable person. She didn''t want to go against her own conscience. Bai Bufan had been extremely humble. He had kept himself low to the ground. If she still went for a massacre, it would be improper.


    She killed those who were unbending but spared those who kneeled.


    It was a rule in the Qing-Yun Realm. It was fine to kill those who kept being arrogant, but there was always a chance to those who submitted to failure. It was always without guilt to kill those who didn''t bend their knees, but improper to kill those who humbly lowered their head to apologize.


    For cultivators, feeling guilty was a big problem. It was the most usual problem that caused a demonic heart!


    Ye Xiao had been quiet the whole time. As he saw what happened, he figured it was time to call it off. No matter how overwhelming Xuan Bing was, she wouldn''t kill Bai Bufan under such circumstances.


    He stepped ahead and said, "Great Elder¡­"


    Han Bingxue was surprised. [What is he doing? He''s not going to add fuel to the fire, is he? No! Don''t do that! We don''t need to! Wait, is he going to appease this problem? Is he out of his mind?]


    In fact, Ye Xiao had his own plan. It was time to end this chaos. Xuan Bing had occupied all the high position. If she kept pushing, it would be improper. That was why he intended to appease it¡­


    On one hand, it would give her a reason to stop this, on the other hand, most importantly, he should be the one who would wipe out Saint Sunlight Sect! After all, it was his biggest sworn enemy!


    What happened to him in the previous life was his pain in the heart. He had to take revenge himself. Otherwise, he would never feel peace in the heart.


    Besides, he was not the only one who needed to do this.


    There was also Li Wuliang.


    ¡­

 979 Reason to Kill

    Chapter 979: Reason to Kill


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He wouldn''t like to use other''s hand to avenge himself. It was not what a hero should do!


    That was why Ye Xiao didn''t want those men to die here in Xuan Bing''s hand.


    Xuan Bing waved her hand to interrupt Ye Xiao''s talking. She turned to Bai Bufan and blandly said, "Do you think I am being unreasonable not showing you mercy? I remember when I went to your sect, I told you to lock your sect for three years. Do you remember?"


    Bai Bufan took a deep breath and said, "That''s true. You did."


    "So, let''s just forget about the humiliation just now. Look at you. A group of your men showed up in this place. Don''t you think you are disrespecting me?" Xuan Bing humphed. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent again. "You, the entire Saint Sunlight Sect, do you ever respect my words?"


    Bai Bufan''s eyes were full of despair.


    [I have already killed my own man to make peace. She still got a new reason to kill us. She just never wants to give up with it.]


    [She just wants to kill us!]


    [She would kill us all. No matter what we say, she will always get a reason to start killing. She will find another reason!]


    [We are never able to survive this today.]


    Why did they get out their sect?


    In fact, Saint Sunlight Sect had a reason to do so. Shadowless Assassin had been killing their disciples. The leadership could never just let him get away. They finally found the assassin and wounded him. After that, they surely had to find the wounded Shadowless Assassin and kill him once and for all! Bai Bufan and his men showed up in this place because they were here to kill Han Bingxue. Han Bingxue was a sworn enemy to Wu Huitian, also a good friend to Xiao Monarch. Saint Sunlight Sect had to kill him too!


    They had a good reason to come out.


    That was a good reason in the usual days!


    However, Bai Bufan decided to stay silent.


    He knew Xuan Bing would never approve it.


    No matter what he said, it meant nothing to her!


    He stood there, feeling cold and despair. He had learned how powerful Xuan Bing could be after what she just did to them. He knew that even if the eighteen of them fought together, they could never defend from one of Xuan Bing''s palm strike!


    Xuan Bing was sick! She was even more powerful than people said she was! Much more powerful!


    To defeat Xuan Bing, maybe the seven most powerful elders of Saint Sunlight Sect together could have a chance!


    However, with the seventeen people he had, he knew it was hopeless. Even if they tried to do suicide attacks, they might still fail to even harm Xuan Bing a bit!


    Who had a tougher fist made the law. It truly was the first rule in the Qing-Yun Realm. What happened proved it right!


    In front of absolute power, nothing else mattered!


    Xuan Bing inhaled facing the sky. Her black robe was fluttering. It scared them.


    In the sky, silver snakes showed up. Those were lightning in the clouds.


    As long as she started it, the thunderclaps would echo around her!


    "I am just a woman," Xuan Bing murmured.


    Suddenly, her eyes were like two sharp knives.


    Bai Bufan was shocked. He heard her, but he didn''t understand.


    [I am just a woman?]


    [What does that mean?]


    Nobody, not even Ye Xiao, understood what she meant. Ye Xiao didn''t know why she had to kill those people. She just wanted to kill them, even though she knew it might make her an improper person.


    In fact, what she just said was the reason.


    I am just a woman.


    No matter how powerful she was, she was just a woman. [1]


    She couldn''t just let them hurt the man she loved.


    For a woman, nothing was more important than the man she loved! [2]


    When she fought against all the powerful sects in the realm, she did it for the same reason. This time, she wanted to kill these men for the same reason.


    [I just can''t let you threaten his safety. I will clean all the threats that might hurt him in the future. I can kill the entire world for this! I can carry the sin for him!]


    [I don''t care.]


    Powerful wind came over.


    Xuan Bing''s robe was fluttering hard. Suddenly, she stretched her arms and shook them.


    - Boom! -


    A mass of dark fog suddenly exploded and spread out hundreds of meters!


    "Die!" She jumped up. At the same time, in the clouds, countless lightning started to strike down!


    The entire world was shaking for it!


    Bai Bufan shouted, "Array!"


    At this moment, he had no other option. Since he could never cease her anger, he had to try to fight for survival. Even though he knew it barely meant anything, he still wanted to try! It was better than waiting for death!


    However, he was late.


    Xuan Bing shouted loudly. Nobody knew where her voice came from.


    "Beauty in the world; ice to the cloud!"


    She rushed out fast.


    The dark fog in the air suddenly froze, like a huge piece of black ice. The entire space was locked! The lightning became the color of jade!


    That was the sign of fully operated Ling Xiao Ice Art!


    "Stop!" at this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly shouted.


    He was not sure if he could stop her. He knew that if Xuan Bing killed those men now, the war between Misty Cloud Palace and the three factions would begin.


    Xuan Bing made an energy shield to protect him. He knew she cared for him. That was why he had to consider it for Xuan Bing. He knew the serious result of this fight!


    What happened just now might be an issue about a woman''s dignity. It could be big, but in fact, it was not a big problem. It truly was just a mistake. On Saint Sunlight Sect''s side, Bai Bufan had done all he could to make peace. Zhao Xingnan was killed by him with one palm strike. Whether he killed Zhao Xingnan with a sincere heart or not, he did it. Saint Sunlight Sect had shown enough respect to Xuan Bing!


    Xuan Bing surely knew it. That was why she hesitated for a while.


    She said the last few words for herself so that she could make up her mind to start killing.


    She didn''t have to pull all the girls in Misty Cloud Palace down to the chaos with her just for the man she loved!


    Besides, if she killed a bunch of men who had submitted to her, it would influence her mental status, which was nearly in a perfect stage.


    No matter how serious the influence would be, the outcome would always be negative on her heart.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] TL''s Note: I just can''t agree with this opinion.


    [2]TL''s Note: Not this either.

 980 Boss?

    Chapter 980: Boss?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand why Xuan Bing insisted in killing those men, but he just didn''t want this most powerful female cultivator to carry the sin for it.


    If her mental status was distracted by guilt, she would have trouble making progress in cultivation.


    Moreover¡­


    Ye Xiao worried that the idea of taking revenge would become the trouble that impacted his mental state.


    It might also become the trouble in Li Wuliang''s mental state.


    All they had been thinking about was to take revenge. He didn''t want a future that they had no enemy to seek revenge on when they were finally recovered to their prime.


    What if all their enemies were dead?


    As Ye Xiao shouted, Xuan Bing humphed and then suddenly moved backward fast like whirlwind.


    Clouds rolled up to the sky with lightning and then disappeared in the sky.


    Xuan Bing had come beside Ye Xiao. She gently asked, "Why?"


    "If you do this, you will have a demon heart. It isn''t worth it." Ye Xiao looked at Xuan Bing warmly. He still couldn''t see her face or her eyes, but he just kept staring at her. He softly said, "Just let them go."


    "There will be more opportunities." Ye Xiao said, "Kill those who are unbending, but spare those who kneeled. There is law and there is also ethics. Besides, you are one of the best cultivators in the world. You don''t need to do this just for some stupid men."


    Xuan Bing''s eyes turned soft. She felt warmth in the heart.


    [Is he¡­ caring for me?]


    [He doesn''t want me to get a demon heart?]


    All of a sudden, the murderous qi had all but vanished. What filled her heart was all softness. Nobody knew, but the warmth was deep inside her.


    Han Bingxue spoke in agreement, "That''s right. Not only will you have a demon heart, we will too."


    He was also an expert in cultivation. He fully understood what Ye Xiao was worrying. He realized he should consider more than just killing those men. He agreed with Ye Xiao, so he said it.


    It didn''t only concern Xuan Bing, but also Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao!


    Xuan Bing humphed and coldly said, "I don''t care about having a demon heart. You will have it because you are too weak in cultivation. You don''t have a tough mind. It is not my fault."


    The words she said sounded cold and bland, but there was no murderous intent anymore.


    The eighteen men on the other side were all showing blue faces. What Xuan Bing just did had totally shocked them in the soul.


    Bai Bufan''s warning was too late. The men had no time to set up an array to defend from her attack. In fact, even if they do have time to put on the array, they would eventually die in her hands.


    At that moment, every single one of them felt the aura of death. They could feel death approaching step by step.


    Xuan Bing stopped before any murderous attacks were made, but what she did had already made them feel the horror. And the horror stayed in their heart for a long time.


    The stronger cultivator, the stronger his sense of death.


    It was¡­ the feeling of hell! It was the experience of death!


    The horror that appeared in their hearts this time would become nightmares for the rest of their lives!


    However, they never thought that the famous Xuan Bing, who overwhelmed the world, would stop the fight just because of a few words of a young man.


    At least she temporarily stopped!


    They all looked at the young man with gratitude in the eyes.


    [What a nice guy. What a generous man.]


    [We were going to kill you, yet you actually saved us.]


    [You are a sage. You are a saint. Maybe you are virtue itself?]


    Ye Xiao was speechless being stared at.


    [I really do want to kill you. I just don''t want Li Wuliang to be disappointed when he gets out and finds nobody he wants to kill is alive¡­]


    [Well¡­ I want you to live because I want him to kill you someday!]


    [I really don''t care about your lives. I am just doing this for me, for Li Wuliang, and for Han Bingxue. I do this for my brothers¡­ Hmmm. For Xuan Bing too!]


    Xuan Bing made a long sigh and said, "I won''t kill them, but they need to be punished. All those who insulted me, slap yourselves one hundred times and each of you leave one arm. Then you can go!"


    After a while, there were several arms on the floor. The men showed their gratitude to Ye Xiao and then left this place.


    Ye Xiao didn''t look good though, because of the words those men said to him before they left. He was actually pissed. ''Like father, like son'', ''Hero father, hero son'', ''Good father, better son'', and others¡­ Of course, he would never like hearing such compliments!


    Xuan Bing knew it well, so she felt amused. After all, it was hard to see her master being embarrassed like this. After all was done, she casually said, "Let''s go."


    Han Bingxue coughed and moved faster ahead to lead the way. He was a smart man.


    "Let''s slow down a bit." Xuan Bing said to Ye Xiao as she was walking, "Tell me why you let them leave? You should always pull up the roots before they get on you again. To destroy the threats in advance is a good move before the real fight, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and didn''t answer her.


    Han Bingxie didn''t go far, so he heard them. He laughed and said, "I think Boss is right. If we killed them all, it might not lead to a good situation. At least, you will get a demon heart because of the improper killing."


    "Besides, our enemies should die in our own hands. That is all for revenge. We won''t accept anybody else''s favor on this matter." He laughed. "It is the insistence and honor of men. I guess you will understand it."


    Xuan Bing nodded to show agreement. Then she abruptly raised her head and stared at Han Bingxue with two sharp eyes. "Boss? Did you just call him¡­ Boss?"


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    Han Bingxue was stunned too.


    After what happened, Han Bingxue had treated Xuan Bing as their ally. That was why he didn''t particularly try to hide something from her. He spoke fast and called Ye Xiao ''Boss''. That was a problem that was not easy to solve.


    [You, Han Bingxue, are definitely not a match to me, Xuan Bing. However, you are still one of the powerful cultivators in the realm. Yet you called this young man Boss? Why? What are you hiding?]


    If he denied it, Xuan Bing wouldn''t believe him.


    After Xuan Bing''s question, Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while, then he casually said, "There is a reason, of course. But it''s our secret. Please forgive us¡­"


    Xuan Bing was speechless.


    [It is our secret!]


    [ That''s the explanation¡­ What a clever answer that blocks every approach that I can take to the truth¡­]


    [If I keep asking, I will be a ruthless and impolite person!]


    ¡­

 981 Familiar Body Fragrance?

    Chapter 981: Familiar Body Fragrance?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing didn''t get mad though.


    She blandly smiled and said, "Well, since it''s your secret, I won''t push." In fact she was thinking, [Secret? Humph! I will know it sooner or later. A secret between two straight men¡­]


    Then she stopped thinking about it!


    After that, Ye Xiao made a shout to call Darky over. Three people and a horse got on the road. Han Bingxue insisted not to get on the ride. Xuan Bing surely wouldn''t do it either. She was much more powerful than either of them, so she didn''t need to ride a horse.


    Ye Xiao rode the horse alone.


    Han Bingxue was leading the way far ahead of the other two. Xuan Bing was walking beside Darky.


    Actually, it gave Ye Xiao a weird feeling.


    He felt like he was a young lord of some wealthy family, traveling with his concubine and servant¡­


    He felt it ridiculous and unbelievable.


    However, the feeling just rose in his heart.


    He didn''t know why he would have such a feeling¡­


    It was quite a strange journey.


    When they arrived at the small town and were ready to have meal, Xuan Bing left the table and found another table to eat her own food, with her back to them.


    Ye Xiao felt weird about it.


    Han Bingxue looked at her and spoke to Ye Xiao in the voice of an experienced playboy, "Boss, although Elder Xuan is expansive and generous, she doesn''t want us to see her face. Look at her. She would rather eat alone than share a table with us. There must be something wrong about it."


    His face looked extremely wicked. While speaking, he raised up the eyebrow on one side, like he knew something about it.


    Ye Xiao jeered and said, "Anybody has habits. She is a lady after all. Isn''t it normal that she keeps modesty in some way? However, I don''t think many people have seen Xuan Bing''s face in Qing-Yun Realm¡­"


    Han Bingxue got even closer to Ye Xiao, "You know what¡­ Do you think she does this because¡­ she''s too ugly? That''s why¡­ you know¡­ When she eats, she has to show her mouth¡­"


    Ye Xiao speechlessly looked at him then said, "I guess you need a punch on your face. What an annoying mouth¡­ What does it concern you whether she is ugly or not?"


    "Not at all. Heh, heh, heh, heh¡­" Han Bingxue moved his head away and rubbed his nose.


    [Why does boss seem lost? I didn''t say anything serious. Isn''t it the art of brotherhood to have some little chats on the table? Why does he have to be so strict to me?]


    In fact, he was right about Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was a bit lost.


    When Xuan Bing was still sitting beside him on the same table, she was too close to him.


    She was almost touching him on the table.


    Whatever she did, she made him feel like she had gotten used to staying with him. They just looked like a couple!


    When she first sat down, Ye Xiao smelled a refreshing fragrance. It was a beautiful scent from the body of a woman.


    She was great in martial art, but she was still a woman. It was normal that she had a special fragrance on the body.


    What surprised Ye Xiao was that the fragrance seemed so familiar to him¡­


    He sniffed it subconsciously.


    That was when Xuan Bing suddenly stood up and went to another table to have her meal alone.


    Ye Xiao was totally a rookie in the area of love stories. He didn''t know what he did that had made him look like a satyr to a woman. He was lost in the thoughts of the fragrance¡­ [Why is it so familiar? It should be my first time to meet Elder Xuan Bing, no matter in this life or the previous one.]


    [I am sure about it.]


    [Why would I feel familiar?]


    [Is it the Ling Xiao Ice Art of her? But¡­ Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu didn''t have this fragrance on them. I have been quite close to both of them too. If they have such a wonderful fragrance, I should have smelled it!]


    [Maybe when I was touching them, I was too concentrated, so I didn''t realize that I was smelling it. However, deep inside my heart, I did remember their fragrance. Is it possible?]


    [I should try to smell her a few more times. Maybe it will arouse my memory about it, and I will figure out the reason!]


    He was lost in thoughts, thinking about different possibilities. That was why he looked lost.


    On the other side, Xuan Bing pretended to be cold and indifferent while sitting on the other table. She was covered by the aura of ''do not come close''. She was like an ice mountain that had last for billion years.


    In fact, her heart was beating fast.


    When Ye Xiao sniffed, she knew she had made a mistake.


    That was a big mistake.


    [He has stayed with me and cuddled me in sleep every night for half a year. Of course he knows the smell of my body! What if he recognizes me¡­]


    [I am not ready yet.]


    [I am not ready, both physically and mentally¡­]


    [Neither.]


    [I was too close to him. I didn''t even realize what I was doing. I have gotten used to being his maid during the days with him. It influenced me till the present. Although I realized the mistake when I had just sat there for a short time and hurriedly got away, he already noticed it. Why is his nose so sharp?]


    [Humph! Even if he did recognize me, so what? I will just say no. I don''t know him. I have no relation to him¡­]


    [What could he do? What does he dare to do?]


    Xuan Bing wrinkled her nose and made up her mind.


    They didn''t hesitate and just got back on the road after the meal. Ye Xiao realized Xuan Bing was staying far from him on purpose. Every time when he tried to get close and sniff, Xuan Bing would casually walk away a few steps. He just couldn''t smell that fragrance again.


    In the end, he figured they were too slow, so he whipped Darky to urge it.


    Darky got angry and started to run fast. Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing were both powerful cultivators. Even though Darky was the King of Horses, which was faster than other horses, it couldn''t run pass them. Three persons and a horse had run fifteen hundred miles when night had come.


    Darky was sweating but spirited. It seemed able to keep running.


    Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing had their Jing and Mai full of energy. They didn''t feel tired at all. Ye Xiao, who had been riding the horse, felt ache on the legs.


    They could have kept running, but they stopped.


    Something happened.


    A shadow was approaching fast from the sky like lightning. It was a person. When the three of them saw it, it fell to the ground.


    - Bang! - A person fell in front of Ye Xiao!


    ¡­

 982 Grey Mountain Stranger

    Chapter 982: Grey Mountain Stranger


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A man fell from the sky. After all, Qing-Yun Realm was a world that only the bigger fist represented the law and one could be seen through by a cold glance.


    It wasn''t so surprising that people fell from the sky. If they cared about every man who fell from the sky, they might have to give up half of their lives on this business!


    However, this time, it was different. If they didn''t stop, Darky would crash that man.


    Xuan Bing, Han Bingxue, and Ye Xiao all realized it, so they stopped!


    That man fell from high and firmly hit the floor. Blood shed from his nose, mouth, eyes, and ears. The blood shot up to the sky over ten meters high.


    They looked at the man. He was pale on the face. There weren''t many wounds on his body. Only¡­ they found a deep sword wound on his chest, close to his heart!


    That sword must have stabbed through his chest!


    His heart was totally broken by the qi on the sword.


    However, he was still breathing. He was struggling with death.


    Even though he was severely injured, he still kept himself sober. He opened his eyes and looked at the three, speaking weakly and slowly, "Help me!"


    ''Help me''!


    Ye Xiao looked at the wound. He was sure there was no way to cure him.


    Even though he had lots of dan beads which saved lives like a blessing from the heavens, none of them worked for this man. He was dying.


    Not that the sword wound was killing him. In fact, he had burned out his own life energy in the tough fight before he came to this place.


    Both his life energy and his physical body were damaged. There was no way to cure him!


    "Guo Meng from Grey Mountain?" Xuan Bing frowned. Almost at the same time, Han Bingxue said, "Guo Meng!" He sounded in shock.


    Ye Xiao realized whom they were looking at when he heard them say his name.


    He had never met this man before, but he knew that there was a weird man in Grey Mountain of the north. His name was Guo Meng, a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator, who was called Grey Mountain Stranger.


    How could this superior cultivator show up in this place?


    He was severely injured and could die at any moment!


    The three of them all felt it strange, so they crowded over to check on Gun Meng.


    "Let us help. We have to know what happened to you." Han Bingxue asked.


    Guo Meng realized the three had recognized him. He looked comforted in the eyes. He was gasping, showing a red face, as if he would die the next second. Apparently, he was trying to say something, but no words went out his mouth. He must have been hurt real bad, so he couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Ye Xiao sighed and put a dan bead into his mouth.


    Guo Meng was not his enemy, but he was not his friend either. They were strangers to each other.


    However, when a superior cultivator wanted to say something at the last moment of his life, Ye Xiao was willing to help, as he had the capability to help.


    However, it was a bit expensive!


    After all, to give a stranger a supreme dan bead was extravagant!


    Guo Meng looked grateful in the eyes and then closed his eyes.


    He had taken the dan bead and still needed time to digest it.


    What he needed the most was time. No matter how powerful the dan bead was, for him, who was in such a miserable condition, he just wanted a few more time before he died. He wouldn''t ask for full recovery.


    "He must have burned his life energy to get away from a fight after he got damaged badly¡­" Xuan Bing said in a low voice.


    Han Bingxue nodded to agree.


    Whatever Ye Xiao could tell, Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue could also tell, as they were both experts in cultivation too!


    "This wound is weird." Ye Xiao was checking the wound. He spoke in a low voice, "Do you realize it? The sword didn''t slow down a bit when it went through the chest."


    "Hmm?"


    Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were confused. A wound was a wound. It was a wound that was caused by a thorough sword stab. Why would it slow down?


    Ye Xiao was living a second life now. He didn''t waste time in the Land of Han-Yang. He had been living there for only two years, but he had learned things that he could never do as Xiao Monarch in Qing-Yun Realm. One of the things was the knowledge of wounds!


    With the help from Brother Egg and Boundless Space, he got to make the priceless Supreme Dan, the best work of the art of dan-making. Supreme Dan could cure almost every disease or wound. However, even though it was easy for him to make supreme dan beads, that was hundreds or even thousands times easier than any other people, it still cost him lots of treasures. That was why when he used supreme dan beads, he was always careful. That was also why he was so good at curing wounds and diseases.


    Back to the days when he was leading an army to fight against the army of the Kingdom of Lanfeng, which was over ten times bigger in number than the Kingdom of Chen, he still won the war, because he used lots of supreme dan beads to save and cure his soldiers. His army was like the army of the undead.


    During that war, because practicing medicine with his soldiers, he got a great improvement in medicine and knowledge of physical wounds. Even in the entire Qing-Yun Realm, there was nobody who could be as good as Ye Xiao in the area of medicine!


    "Cultivators have a natural strong sensation for attacks and crisis. Even when ordinary people, rather than superior cultivators, are attacked, wherever on their body that got hit, the skin and muscle will shrink to resist the injury. It''s the nature of human. There shouldn''t be any exception. However, this Grey Mountain Stranger doesn''t seem to follow the nature''s rule."


    Ye Xiao pointed at the wound and said, "A level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator should have a strong defensive power from the muscle itself. Even if it was Miss Xuan who attacked him, you couldn''t make such a smooth wound. Even if the man who attacked him had forcibly broken his defensive power, it still wouldn''t leave a smooth wound like this. In that case, the wound should be blasted¡­ It just shouldn''t be like this."


    "Is it possible that his enemy is way too stronger than him and attacked him in surprise?" Han Bingxue said.


    "If that person is much stronger than him and gave him a surprise attack, it might have a chance to create such wound, but if so, he wouldn''t have the chance to get away from that fight," Ye Xiao blandly said.


    Xuan Bing nodded to agree.


    Of course, she knew it too.


    ¡­

 983 The Horrible Organization Again

    Chapter 983: The Horrible Organization Again


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Look at it. The wound looks smooth, but his heart has been thoroughly broken. To make such a wound¡­ I guess when he was attacked, he was totally off guard. When the sword stabbed into his heart, he finally realized it, but it was too late. The sword had pierced deep inside his heart and it crushed it. That caused this wound that sentenced him to death¡­"


    Ye Xiao said.


    "It''s certainly a surprise attack, isn''t it?" Han Bingxue argued.


    "He must be off guard. His enemy attacked him in surprise. That''s the only way to cause such a wound¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and spoke to Han Bingxue, "If your head isn''t full of dregs, you will figure out if this means a surprise attack."


    "Urh¡­" Han Bingxue was embarrassed.


    [Boss, you really should show me a little bit respect. Why can''t you put it in a softer way!]


    "I did get sneak attacked¡­" Grey Mountain Stranger weakly opened his eyes. His face looked better and he was more spirited now.


    The three of them knew that it was a momentary recovery of consciousness before death. Ye Xiao''s dan bead had aroused his last bit of life energy. Only powerful supreme dan bead had such efficacy!


    "She showed up in the face of my dead wife¡­" Guo Meng smiled bitterly. He looked at the sky with his blank eyes, murmuring, "My wife has been dead¡­ for thirteen years now¡­"


    "I thought I was in a dream. In fact, even if it was a dream, I would love to stay in it and have a close look at her¡­"


    "Heh, heh, heh¡­" He bitterly smiled. Blood kept running out from his mouth. "When I saw her¡­ I was shocked¡­ I barely have a sober mind¡­ I didn''t even know it when she stabbed me¡­ I couldn''t feel any pain¡­"


    "That''s good though¡­ dying in someone who looks exactly like my wife. Even though it is a sneaky scheme, even though it was just a dream, I still¡­ got to see her again¡­"


    His eyes became fainter. He struggled to reach one hand to Ye Xiao, which had a ring on the finger. He said, "Thanks for your dan bead. It gave me the chance to say my last word. This ring¡­ is for you¡­ If you are available, please bury me in Grey Mountain¡­ I want to be buried with my wife¡­"


    His head fell aside when he finished the last word. He died.


    The famous Grey Mountain Stranger died.


    Even though he was dead, his blank eyes still stared at Ye Xiao with entreaty. In that pair of blank eyes, there was no anger, grudge, nothing but only peace.


    The last thing he wanted was to be buried with his beloved wife in Grey Mountain.


    ¡­


    Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were shocked by what Guo Meng just said. Apparently, they couldn''t understand it.


    "How is that possible? He couldn''t recognize his own wife? His wife died thirteen years ago. This is so weird¡­"


    "It is weird. Couldn''t he even tell the living from dead?" Han Bingxue frowned in confusion.


    It was a good question.


    "He shouldn''t be so insane. He was a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator. His mental status should be much stronger than that. How could he be distracted like that?" Xuan Bing frowned. She was confused too. "What''s weirder is that¡­ somebody attacked him and put him to death, but he didn''t feel angry or have a grudge at all. That is unreasonable¡­"


    Unlike the other two, Ye Xiao understood what had happened when Guo Meng started to talk about how the killer looked like his wife.


    He wasn''t more experienced than Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue since he just had seen it once. What happened to Xiao Mufei was exactly the same with Guo Meng. They both had longed for their beloved ones. That was why they didn''t regret to die in that situation. Maybe for them, the reunion with their beloved ones was much more important than many other things in their lives! They wouldn''t regret it!


    Ye Xiao made a sigh.


    That horrible secret organization was on the move again.


    "It is a long story to explain this." Ye Xiao took off the space ring from Guo Meng''s finger. He checked inside the ring and there wasn''t anything special. In the ring, there were not many materials, but all of them were in high quality.


    What had drawn Ye Xiao''s attention were a few books. The books recorded Guo Meng''s experience on his martial art cultivation.


    Normally, these books should be like some excellent martial art guidance from a powerful superior cultivator. They should be priceless for normal people, however, the three of them were all experienced cultivators who were or used to be the some of the greatest cultivators, so they didn''t really care about it. The books had no use for them.


    There was a picture that was well maintained. On the picture, there was a lady, who had beautiful eyebrows, big smile on the face, and seemed staring at something. It was so well drawn as if she was alive in it.


    "I guess this is Guo Meng''s wife." Xuan Bing sounded sad. She said, "Guo Meng¡­ actually carried the picture of his wife with him no matter where he went. He was such an emotional and sensitive man¡­"


    "I never knew this Grey Mountain Stranger was actually a man of love and affection. It is such a pity that I didn''t have the chance to be friends with him!" Han Bingxue sighed. He felt sorry for him too.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He put on a fire and burned Guo Meng''s body into ashes, and then put the ashes into a pot. The pot was kept in his own space ring afterwards.


    Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue did help too. They just wanted to do something for this respectful Grey Mountain Stranger. When everything was done, they both sighed.


    [No matter how powerful you were when you were alive, how you conquered the world, you would eventually become a pile of ashes. That''s all. In the end, you still needed somebody to handle your body. Otherwise, it will rot in the wild or maybe eaten by animals¡­ You wouldn''t know¡­]


    "Life in the martial world¡­" Han Bingxue seemed gloomy.


    Guo Meng was not powerful enough to be one of the best cultivators. However, he had a resounding reputation, yet he died in this place, unknown to the world.


    The life in the martial world was a life to the death. Now, another lost soul was gone!


    "Let''s go. I''ll explain everything I know to you."


    Ye Xiao said.


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao told them all about the attack on Xiao Mufei and how he thought the two cases were related to each other, they were already dozens of miles away from where Guo Meng died. Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were both shocked by what Ye Xiao said. They were astonished and angry at the same time.


    "There is actually such an underbred thing!"


    "Those people are doing something unacceptable, unforgivable, and heinous!"


    ¡­

 984 Possible Targe

    Chapter 984: Possible Target


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue was furious. Xuan Bing was even more furious.


    As a woman, she hated it when somebody played with other''s feelings. She hated it the most.


    However, that was the main business of that vicious organization.


    It used people''s feelings as their weak point.


    So far as they knew, there were two successful cases, Xiao Mufei and Guo Meng!


    How many others that they didn''t know yet?


    They had succeeded on Guo Meng, a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator. Would they go on with some stronger people? Nobody could see the future. Nobody had the answer. But it was sure things wouldn''t get better!


    "I smell blood." Han Bingxue sniffed and then walked away fast.


    "This place is only fifty miles away from where we met Guo Meng." Xuan Bing said, "According to Guo Meng''s capability, with that fatal wound, he could run fifty miles at most, even though he had burned the rest of his life energy."


    "So this is very likely the place he got attacked."


    Xuan Bing said.


    Ye Xiao looked quite sad, looking at the direction where Han Bingxue was heading to. He said, "If I am right, this is not Guo Meng''s blood. It should be¡­ that woman''s."


    Xuan Bing suddenly turned to him and said, "What? You mean the woman who attacked him?"


    There sounded Han Bingxue''s voice, "Ah¡­ A woman¡­ Hiss! Isn''t she¡­ Isn''t she¡­"


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing caught up with him and saw a dead body of a woman lying in a bush, with her face up to the sky. In her eyes, they could see how surprised she was.


    Ye Xiao checked the body and found that she had been dead for a while. She might have died even before Guo Meng. It seemed she died with a grievance and everlasting regret.


    He looked at her face and realized it was exactly the same as the lady in that picture, which was kept in Guo Meng''s ring.


    Xuan Bing''s eyes widely opened.


    No wonder Guo Meng was caught off guard and lost in emotions. He suddenly saw a woman who looked just like his beloved wife, whom he had missed for so many years. This woman even knew lots of things about him. He certainly would be shocked. It would be unreasonable if he wasn''t.


    Why would this woman die in this place? She killed Guo Meng already! Yet she even died before Guo Meng!


    Ye Xiao made a deep sigh and said, "As far as I am concerned, that organization only raised her to kill Guo Meng in a proper opportunity. As long as Guo Meng was meant to die, it means she had fulfilled her mission. She would only become an evidence of their crime afterwards. That''s why¡­"


    "So they just killed her when she reported to them. They killed her before she realized it! That would put an end to this thread. How decisive! How brutal!"


    "If Guo Meng didn''t burn his life energy to get away from here and met us, if I didn''t give him that dan bead so that he could tell us the truth before he died, if I didn''t experience the same situation before, this would become a case that will never be settled!"


    As Ye Xiao spoke, he frowned tighter.


    That organization was rigorous and venomous. It was heinous and worrisome in all aspects!


    "They didn''t have to kill her." Han Bingxue seemed to have a different thought. He said, "She was capable enough to kill Guo Meng. Even though she did a sneak attack, she shouldn''t be weak. Otherwise, when she stabbed the sword into Gun Meng''s heart, she shouldn''t be able to make a blast in the heart. Wasn''t it a waste to kill such a capable cultivator? Besides, they could just use her to cheat Guo Meng''s friends. She was still useful to them¡­"


    "Whatever you have in your mind about this, they have it too. Don''t you think they can?" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Guo Meng was a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He wouldn''t have ordinary friends. His friends must also be powerful in some way. How could the organization not target them too? Maybe there are just different traps for different people. Everyone could expect one. They should have prepared for different cases for some time."


    "This is the only possibility why they had to kill this woman. If she lives, she might be a threat to other plans. She would become a leak¡­ They had to kill her, so as to keep their secrets and make sure nobody could get to them."


    Xuan Bing looked solemn in the eyes, like she had never been before. She spoke in a low voice, "This organization¡­ is horrible. Before this, nobody, no sects, and no force knew about it. Nobody knew that there is actually such a secret organization."


    "I guess their days will become tougher in the future, since now Miss Xuan has known about it." Ye Xiao said, "However, I have to amicably remind you¡­ Since this organization has rooted so deep, you, Miss Xuan¡­ maybe one of their targets..."


    There were words he didn''t say after that. What he said meant a lot.


    Xuan Bing was moved.


    She was in such a high position in the martial world and strong cultivation capability, so she surely was one of their targets! She was definitely one of their targets!


    In fact, she was an important target!


    Ye Xiao looks at Han Bingxue and said, "As for you¡­ You too. In fact, every cultivator who still cares for their family, their friends, and their sect will become their target. That''s why we have to be very careful in the martial world afterwards. We must think before we do anything reckless."


    Han Bingxue showed a solemn face and slowly nodded. He said, "Miss Xuan and I both need to be careful. What about you?"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "I guess this is the only friendly setting for rookies in the Qing-Yun Realm. At least they won''t pay attention to me any time soon."


    It amused Xuan Bing. She showed a big smile.


    [You are a little guy who has just come to this world. Why would such a huge organization pay attention to you?]


    [Besides, even if they want to set you up, they don''t have enough time to prepare.]


    [It takes a long time to raise a person who can cheat your eyes. It should be more or less twenty years! Otherwise, their plans wouldn''t be so perfect!]


    "Now she and all about her have gone to the netherworld. Let''s bury her." Ye Xiao sighed.


    After that, they got back on the road. Xuan Bing seemed quiet. After a long time of silence, in the dark of night, under the sky of stars, she made a long sigh and said, "A level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator¡­ died in a vile plot¡­ Things in the world are really unpredictable¡­"


    What she said sounded complicated.


    "This organization is a huge trouble to the world. Someone has to destroy it!" Han Bingxue spoke after being quiet.


    The three of them didn''t stop thinking about this horrible secret organization. Deeper as they thought, the heavier they felt in the heart.


    "It must be destroyed!"


    Xuan Bing eventually said it.


    ¡­

 985 Is She Ugly?

    Chapter 985: Is She Ugly?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Miss Xuan, you must know much more than I do about Qing-Yun Realm. Maybe you can make a conjecture. In this world, who is powerful enough to run such a big organization?"


    Xuan Bing bitterly smiled. "This is a hard one. In fact, the top-class sects in the world all have the power to do this. In fact, I am afraid nobody wants to pay the price for such a thing¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled too.


    That was right. To run an organization that was able to make such perfect plans, it must be difficult for almost all forces, no matter how many resources they had. Anybody who wanted to do this must pay lots of time in it. Besides, this was going against people''s will on the world. If they made any tiny mistake, it might expose them. Once they were exposed, they could easily be destroyed.


    However, they did it so perfectly that nobody knew about it at all.


    There must be some world shocking secrets behind this organization.


    "However, since they have started to do the attacks, it won''t be too long before they appear in front of the public." Xuan Bing''s voice contained heavy murderous qi. "Before they did anything, nobody noticed them. That is normal. However, as long as they frequently do such things soon, there will be a thread that can lead to truth!"


    "Such organization, the day when it is exposed, is definitely the day it ends!" Xuan Bing spoke in a love voice, "When that day comes, I will surely be one of the people who will get together to sweep them!"


    After three days.


    They were finally close to the Oracle District.


    Nothing special happened in the three days, except Xuan Bing beat Han Bingxue up again on the road.


    He truly had a big mouth that was so annoying. She had to beat him up and made him shut up to bring peace!


    Han Bingxue was curious about why Xuan Bing had to keep being so mysterious.


    One afternoon, he went to talk to Ye Xiao again. "Ah. Boss. Is Miss Xuan too ugly to show her face to others? What do you think?"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He didn''t want to answer that.


    Han Bingxue asked him a few more times. Ye Xiao hadn''t given him any response. Han Bingxue couldn''t help but say it out loud, "Is she really that ugly?"


    That was right. He said it out loud, not talked to Ye Xiao in mind connection.


    That was the reason why things suddenly changed so abruptly!


    Before he finished the last word, a tragedy happened to him.


    When he said that, he was having a fish soup. After he said it, his head was pushed into the bowl of soup, his butt got kicked hard, and he was kicked out of the restaurant with the soup dripping on his face!


    That was just the beginning!


    Xuan Bing didn''t just go easy on that. She followed him out and gave him a big fight!


    At this moment, Xuan Bing''s anger had reached a most horrible level! Ye Xiao could only stay silent watching them. He didn''t dare to stop her.


    For a woman, it was most unacceptable to be called ugly! She felt fine if somebody said she was poor, weak, or anything else.


    A woman hated people calling her ugly!


    She hated people calling her fat!


    No matter who called her either of these two, no matter how soft and gentle she usually was, she would rage up and become a tyrannosaurus!


    Han Bingxue was unlucky.


    He offended a woman on something she cared the most.


    The most!


    So he deserved this! He shouldn''t complain at all!


    He was swollen so bad that he looked three times bigger than he should be after that buffet!


    Ye Xiao just kept quiet. He didn''t even think about stopping it. In fact, he was gloating¡­ [Good!]


    [Bastard! You should get a hard one!]


    [You really have an¡­ annoying mouth!]


    [You just didn''t listen when I tried to teach you. Now you get a tough one. You deserve it!]


    [Let''s see if you will keep this in mind and watch your mouth! You know what? This is retribution. It always comes. It''s just a matter of time!]


    The next day when they got back on the road, Han Bingxue was groaning. He was nearly unable to walk.


    Xuan Bing had done something rough on him. She made his bones, and Jing and Mai ache till the next day. No matter what he did, he just couldn''t make it feel better. Who was Xuan Bing? A powerful cultivator! She wanted him to suffer so that he could remember this. Of course, it wasn''t easy for him to ease it¡­


    Han Bingxue was suffering the pain, but didn''t dare to be left behind¡­ That was¡­ so miserable¡­ When Ye Xiao saw him like that, he really felt¡­ like laughing out loud¡­


    Maybe Han Bingxue should truly be careful on choosing friends¡­ In fact, everybody should choose a friend like Ye Xiao!


    "Can we¡­ take a break¡­" Han Bingxue was begging.


    He kept walking with pain but realized the other two didn''t care for him at all. He eventually asked for help!


    "No!" Xuan Bing turned it down. "We have found something that concerns the future of the entire realm. Time flies. Why should I take a break now? Do you think you are the fragile one? Haven''t little Brother Ye kept staying with us all along? Why doesn''t he ask for a break?"


    Han Bingxue nearly shed tears.


    [Sister, please¡­ Just say it if you want to torture me¡­ Don''t put such a sin on me¡­ It''s true we found something about that secret organization¡­ It concerns the future of the realm¡­ But¡­ Why are we in a hurry? What for? What''s the plan?]


    [I am not fragile, okay? Not at all. I don''t look like injured, but¡­ I really feel bad. I can''t take it anymore. I am suffering unbearable pain here.]


    Xuan Bing was apparently an expert in torturing. She had truly given Han Bingxue a hard one, yet she didn''t leave any excuse for him. He wasn''t injured. There was no wound on him. He could still run his spiritual power.


    However¡­ there was just one thing special.


    His Jing and Mai were thirty percent locked by Xuan Bing.


    It wouldn''t show any difference if he just did something normal. However, if he walked for a long time, and it tired his Jing and Mai, he would get muscle aches. If it was just pain, it might be okay to endure it, but it was muscle aches and soreness together. That was something truly unbearable!


    It wasn''t easy to do that ''thirty percent'' though. Ye Xiao watched her do it. He was an expert too.


    He knew that it was a marvelous skill, the Bones Interlaced Art. To make it a perfect torturing skill, she lowered the destructive effect level but added ten times more control level. That made it perfect.


    It only made him suffer, but it wouldn''t hurt his body.


    Ye Xiao had seen through it, but he was sure he was unable to do it. Even when he was Xiao Monarch in his prime, he was still unable to do it. It required a top-level cultivation, best skill, and optimal control to do it!


    That was what she had done on Han Bingxue to make him suffer so bad. He was totally walking with tears in his eyes all along.


    ¡­

 986 Oracle Distric

    Chapter 986: Oracle District


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue knew that he only needed to bear it for one full day. After that, the pain would disappear. In fact, this suffering would bring him great benefit in his body''s flexibility.


    However, it was¡­ just too difficult to bear.


    He had thought about asking Ye Xiao for help, but when he looked at Ye Xiao, the latter was always gloating. He could read from Ye Xiao''s eyes that the latter knew he had taken a great advantage on this. That look in Ye Xiao''s eyes made him give up the thought of asking for help!


    The three of them eventually arrived at Oracle District. What they saw on the road was definitely a place that was much wealthier than the towns they saw before. However, there was one thing they noticed¡­ in this district, they could feel fewer powerful cultivators.


    As they moved deeper into the north, they realized there were less and less powerful cultivators that they could sense.


    When they were one-third of the way into the center, they found that the most powerful cultivators they sensed were no higher than level six of Dao Origin Stage!


    "Oracle District is the weakest cultivation district in the Qing-Yun Realm. People here are always generous but not powerful. Real powerful figures seldom come to this place."


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "It is said that once there was a god descending to this place. The god sighed and said this place wasn''t fit for martial art cultivation!


    "Maybe it was a prediction, or maybe it was a curse. After that, this place never had any man who could reach level nine of Dao Origin Stage.


    "That is why this place is called Oracle District."


    "Look at it now. I guess it is even worse than a thousand years ago," Xuan Bing said. "On our way here, I only sensed one man who is nearly level seven of Dao Origin Stage. There is nobody else who has reached a higher level than that man.


    "Now, here in this place, the strongest is merely level five. I guess the cultivators just get weaker and weaker as we go closer and closer to the center. I guess the cultivators ahead of us will be even weaker.


    "That means a level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator can live like a king in this district."


    Her black robe was flicking in the air. She smiled in a sneering way and said, "It is a big district here. But if Misty Cloud Palace wants to conquer this district, we just need to send a few level seven disciples. That will fully control the entire Oracle District."


    Ye Xiao stared at the void in front, lost in thoughts. It looked like he had nothing in mind, but in fact, deep in his heart, he was astonished.


    [This is where Ye Clan is located?]


    [My father, Ye Nantian, is from this special district?]


    [No matter how talented he was, he was limited in this Oracle District!]


    Ye Xiao tried to catch the spiritual qi in the air by inhaling while operating the East-rising Purple Qi to absorb the energy, so as to improve his cultivation. However, even with such an extraordinary method, he couldn''t absorb any of the spiritual qi in this place. The spiritual qi just kept floating in the air and wouldn''t get into him.


    [How¡­ How is this possible?]


    He was living a second life now. Since he learned East-rising Purple Qi, he had been improving fast. There were some experiences that helped him with the improvement, but the great East-rising Purple Qi was the main reason why he could be so fast in cultivation!


    In Cold Moon Palace, where there was full of spiritual qi, he could absorb ten times the amount of spiritual qi without the use of East-rising Purple Qi within two hours! However, with the help of East-rising Purple Qi, in this place, he could only absorb one-tenth of the amount in two hours.


    What a huge difference an environment could make!


    After he checked, he surprisingly found that the spiritual qi in this place was dense. There was more spiritual qi in this place than many other places, however, the spiritual was also more energetic than the others.


    Cultivators would have to work hundreds of times harder to catch the spiritual qi.


    They had to catch the qi and conquer the qi.


    In other places, they just needed to absorb, but not in this place.


    When they were cultivating, they needed to gather it, catch it, conquer it, and then absorb it. It was a much tougher process. Only those who experienced this could truly feel the difficulty.


    Ye Xiao had just tried to do it. He realized that cultivation in this place was truly inefficient, even though he had the East-rising Purple Qi. Compared to the cultivation rate he had outside this place, he was like riding a broken oxcart, while he used to ride an eagle out there!


    "What is wrong with this place? How come things are so weird in this place?" Ye Xiao opened his eyes.


    "You felt it too? You have a sharp sensation!" Xuan Bing looked at him and smiled bitterly. She said, "This place is huge¡­ It should be a big fat piece of meat. However, the powerful forces in the realm never wanted to control this place. What you found is the reason. After all, the bigger fist makes the law. The most important thing is cultivation.


    "The forces in the realm could conquer this place with just little resources. It is never a difficult thing for any of the sects. However, it barely brings them anything in return. In fact, whoever is sent to this place will degenerate day by day. If a sect''s disciples degenerate, the entire sect degenerates. That will only weaken them. It never helps to have an empty district. It can''t even give them any pleasure.


    "The god''s power made this place. A huge piece of tasty meat, but useless!


    "Human power can''t change this."


    Xuan Bing said.


    Ye Xiao was enlightened. He said, "I see. So this place is abandoned by the martial world?"


    "They just don''t want to have it. I won''t say they abandoned it." Xuan Bing was smiling. "You know, when we first met, Han Bingxue said something right, even though he didn''t know it. What he said was exactly what this place is. Because this place is full of spiritual energy from sky and earth, the natural materials in this place are always valuable.


    "However, the three great palaces have been trying to hide this message from the world. On the edge of this district, there are lots of our people who are here to focus on purchasing medical materials.


    "Take Misty Cloud Palace as an example¡­ Our Regeneration Ink Lotus are mostly from this district."


    ¡­

 987 Song Clan’s Domain

    Chapter 987: Song Clan¡¯s Domain


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "That is why I know about this place so well. I know that there is indeed a Town of Ye. The medical materials there are quite valuable. He didn''t say something stupid, but it was a persuasive excuse to cover your true intent."


    She looked at Han Bingxue and nodded to sneer, "He was in good luck. I know he made it up, but what he made up turned out to be the truth. Well, I believe he doesn''t know it yet."


    Han Bingxue was far in the distance from them. He saw Xuan Bing nod to him, so he thought Elder Xuan was praising him. That flattered him a lot. Although he was still suffering from that pain, he tried to make a smile that he thought was handsome. He kept the two hands behind the back and made a rakish posture.


    Ye Xiao saw it and laughed out loud.


    Han Bingxue was such a pistachio! [1]


    "There is a reason why the three great palaces didn''t go deep into Oracle District. People in this area are always weak in cultivation, however, they still have talented ones. Nature''s power polishes the living things. Because of the specialty of this district, some people are always gritty and red-blooded."


    "It''s funny. That is some personality that is attractive to girls." Xuan Bing smiled implicitly. It seemed she was talking about some people she knew.


    Ye Xiao thought about it, but he didn''t understood. "Attractive to girls? Why? I don''t see that."


    Xuan Bing hesitated for a while and said, "Maybe it''s just their nature. Men here are always more brave and righteous. They are always warm-blooded. They are real men, who are much better than those foppish fools out there. How are they not attractive to girls?


    "There was a story in this place that is famous¡­ Ye Clan in Town of Ye had a genius young man, Ye Nantian. When Yue Gongxue, the saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, came to collect their medical materials, she was attracted to him¡­ They fell in love for the first sight¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked weird on the face as he heard what Xuan Bing was saying.


    [Ye Nantian¡­ Yue Gongxue¡­]


    [They¡­]


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and suppressed the emotion that was rising up in his heart. He said, "Isn''t it¡­ abnormal? Love is the nature''s law. A man and a woman fell in love. That''s the nature''s call. It has nothing to do with the specialty of this place. You are just forcibly connecting the two irrelevant things. That''s absurd."


    Xuan Bing smiled and said, "Maybe you are right. Or maybe not¡­" She didn''t go on with it.


    Ye Xiao had a weird feeling. [I feel that Elder Xuan Bing knows my background.]


    [Does she know my real identity? Where I am from?]


    [How does she know that?]


    [It doesn''t make sense!]


    He thought for a while and then was enlightened. [Hmm. She knows that I am related to Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu. Of course, she knows something about the Land of Han-Yang from the two ladies. Maybe they drew her a picture of mine? And told her my real identity? Even my father, Ye Nantian? That will explain all!]


    [After all, I have the capability to make Regeneration Ink Lotus. They both know. Besides, we used to be allies in this matter.]


    [Regeneration Ink Lotus is an important thing to their entire sect. They would have to report to them.]


    He felt relieved after he thought he had known the truth.


    [But¡­ It is reasonable that she knows about me. Why doesn''t she say it?]


    "Back to the days, on the mountains around Town of Ye, the most precious medical material was Regeneration Ink Lotus." It seemed Xuan Bing was trying to explain something. "This time, I am here to see if there is still such a lotus in that place. I guess you understand why it is so important for our sect."


    Ye Xiao said, "Oh. I do. Yes. Absolutely."


    In fact, he just felt it hilarious. [She seems to be clinging to this matter. She is still trying to explain why she would come with us¡­ It seems she cares about it so much? She started on Han Bingxue''s excuse, to tell me that it was a coincidence. Then she talked about the story and the lotus that concerns her sect. It seems she is trying to cover a lie!]


    [But we don''t care about it!]


    [Isn''t she holding a candle to the sun? Drawing four feet for a snake? Busying for nothing?]


    "It''s Thousand Peak Mountain." Han Bingxue said from the front, "At the foot of the mountain, it is the territory of Song Clan."


    Han Bingxue knew why Ye Xiao wanted to go to Town of Ye. He also knew his story down in the lower realm. He knew the relationship between Ye Xiao and Song Jue. He believed Song Clan must be their friends. At least they were connected to Ye Xiao.


    That was why he said it when they were about to enter Song Clan''s place.


    "That''s soon¡­" Ye Xiao looked at the smoke rising. It was noon. [Look at the smoke from the houses. They must be cooking?]


    "Shall we?" Han Bingxue looked at Ye Xiao.


    "Let''s find somewhere to settle down," Ye Xiao answered in a low voice. He was lost in thoughts. Then he turned to Xuan Bing, "What do you think, Miss Xuan?"


    "Sure." Xuan Bing rolled up her eyes.


    [You have made the decision¡­ You asked me after you said it. What do I think? I think no? Can I say disagree?]


    Something looks close but is always far away.


    That was such wisdom. They had seen the smoke, but it still took them one hour to get to the town.


    The three of them had just gotten into the town, trying to find a place to rest. Suddenly, lots of horse steps sounded. A calvary troop came out from nowhere like a whirlwind. If they weren''t quick enough to move aside, they could have crashed on the horses.


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    [They just ran so fast in the town? They didn''t make turns or slow down any bit. They just rushed out like that. If I am not this flexible, I guess I could have been killed by them!]


    [How could they overwhelm like that?]


    [Isn''t it bodacious?]


    The one who rode in the front was a young man wearing a white suit. He looked handsome but arrogant. His horse was white like snow, big and tall. He kept his nose up and laughed out loud. He looked spirited as he ran across the town center.


    Ye Xiao humphed.


    He seemed to hear people whispering in fear, "Get away¡­ It''s the third young lord of Song Clan¡­"


    [The third young lord of Song Clan?]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Pistachio is called ''happy nut (¿ªÐĹû)'' in Chinese. When it is used to describe someone, it means he or she always make people laugh.

 988 Implicated?

    Chapter 988: Implicated?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts for a while. That young man should be the next generation of Song Jue and his brothers. He was thinking maybe he should ignore what the young man did as respect to his Uncle Song.


    [After all, I owe Song Jue so much. He has been taking care of me so well. He was even closer than my father Ye Nantian to me. If I start a fight against Song Clan''s people the first time I came, that would be inappropriate.]


    He made a sigh and grabbed Han Bingxue''s arms to step back quietly.


    However, even though Ye Xiao decided to step away considering the old days with Song Jue, the young man, the third young lord of Song Clan, didn''t quite agree to keep the peace.


    He was a troublemaker!


    The good horse of his suddenly neighed and stood up on two feet. It turned around and ran towards Ye Xiao and the other two. Over a dozen other calories turned around with him. They were coming back on them, in an overwhelming way.


    However, no matter how overwhelming they thought they were, they were just nothing in Ye Xiao and his fellows'' eyes. What surprised them was what happened!


    "What is this?" Han Bingxue was surprised, "Do they know me?"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He scolded in a low voice, "I mean¡­ It''s fine that you think you are so attractive to all women. Can''t you stop your imagination when we are talking about men? What? Did you become homosexual now or something? If you are not, keep quiet. What place do you think we are in? They haven''t left this district for their whole lives. How could they know you, brother?"


    Han Bingxue stared at Ye Xiao, with his eyes opened widely. He wanted to argue but couldn''t find anything to say. He humphed and frowned. "Gosh¡­ It starting to ache again¡­" The pain on his body started again.


    The young lord was moving fast back to them. When his horse almost crashed the three, he finally reined. The horse neighed and stood up again over the three of them.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes showed up with cold lights. He waved his sleeves and the rolling dust was cleared piled up a small mound beside him.


    The young lord of Song Clan was doing something that really started to piss him off.


    However, he still didn''t want to make any trouble. Otherwise, he wouldn''t wave the dust aside. He would return it to the young lord instead, giving the young lord the rudeness back!


    "Oh?" The young lord smiled. His eyes were cold as he stared at Ye Xiao. "You are a cultivator? Good. Well done. That was good. Well¡­ are you¡­ from outside?"


    Ye Xiao frowned. He started to lose patience. "What is it to do with you?"


    "Hahahaha¡­" The Song Clan young lord laughed wildly. He suddenly stopped and spoke in a vicious and fierce way, "You know what? No matter where you are from, you are in my place now. Everything could be my business as I wish! Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but start to smile.


    "Sometimes, life is helpless. No matter how much you want to stay away from troubles, trying to get away as far as you can, troubles just keep coming to get you." Ye Xiao blandly smiled while staring at that young lord from Song Clan. "It is such a sad and helpless thing."


    He truly felt helpless. He didn''t want to make any trouble, and he did have stepped back from it. It wasn''t a big deal to be humiliated a little bit for the sake of Song Jue.


    However, this young lord of Song Clan was definitely courting for death.


    He just didn''t want to let them go.


    Ye Xiao felt embarrassed.


    As expected, the young lord of Song Clan laughed out loud. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Well, I didn''t see it. You talk with a full mouth of philosophy, don''t you? That''s good. Not bad. Come on. Tell me your name. Tell your Uncle Third the name of yours."


    He kept waving the whip while he was talking. He was smiling, but deep in his eyes, there was coldness.


    [The three fxcking outlanders. You want to play in this place? Showing me no respect?]


    [Tough? I don''t care how tough you are! Just stay as low as you can in front of me!]


    [Let me show you one rule here. Don''t mess with the young lord of Song Clan!]


    When things were getting pretty intense and a fight was about to be started, there was a clear voice sounded behind Ye Xiao loudly, "Song Fei! You just want to make troubles for me! Why do you have to get it on these people? They are from other places. Don''t be mean. It''s not honorable to humiliate some outlanders, is it?"


    That surprised Ye Xiao and the other two.


    [Hmm. Something happened, huh? Isn''t this a surprise. A bright light in the dark?]


    Ye Xiao, who wanted to avoid troubles, had been prepared for a big fight just a moment earlier, not to mention Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue who had really bad tempers. However, when everybody was ready to get a big fight, somebody else spoke.


    [A third party appeared?]


    [Wait! It seems we are the third party? We got implicated into this?]


    They looked to the direction where the voice came. It was a young man wearing clothes of poor quality, carrying a medicine basket on the back. He walked out from behind Ye Xiao. His eyes looked clear and spirited. However, he was skinny. His face was in square shape though.


    At the moment, he was glaring at Song Fei, the young man on the horse.


    The young man was wearing normal clothes and had a weak cultivation capability. However, he was vigorous and full of courage. He stared at the young lord on the horse without a sense of fear on his face.


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Han Bingxue noticed something special though. That young man and Song Fei were wearing totally different clothes in different qualities. However, their faces looked similar. They must be related to each other!


    They all stopped thinking of giving a lesson to that young stupid lord. They were curious. They wanted to know what was happening and what would happen next.


    "Wait. Be patient. Let''s see what happens next." It wasn''t Ye Xiao speaking. It was Xuan Bing.


    Han Bingxue didn''t dare to say no. Ye Xiao had the same idea himself, so he agreed. However, Ye Xiao didn''t understand why Xuan Bing was showing such a good temper all of a sudden.


    He didn''t stay with Xuan Bing for a long time. However, he knew that she had a bad temper like a man. He thought that she would definitely beat Song Fei up hard at least. However, she actually decided and even told the other two to stay patient and wait for what would happen next!


    He didn''t know that Song Clan also had a special meaning for Bing''er. Ye Xiao was the most important person to Bing''er, but Song Jue was the second. This place was controlled by Song Clan. It was confirmed that the young lord was people of Song Clan. Xuan Bing had to be patient for Song Jue''s sake. That was reasonable.


    [This is the home of Steward Song¡­]


    Xuan Bing was lost in thoughts.


    ¡­

 989 Song Jue’s nephew?

    Chapter 989: Song Jue¡¯s nephew?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, the story about Song Clan was too difficult for Ye Xiao to figure out on his own!


    "Song Xuan! Finally, you came out with guts!" Song Fei laughed. He was extremely arrogant. "I thought you would just stand aside watching me beat these outlanders up. I thought you would just leave with your tail between your legs. Hahaha. Good. Brave. Impressive!"


    The three of Ye Xiao understood what was happening from what Song Fei just said.


    He messed with Ye Xiao in order to piss off Song Xuan. He must have seen Song Xuan when he ran pass this place, so he turned around and started to bully Ye Xiao and company¡ªat least he believed he could bully them. That was what happened. He didn''t mean to truly offend Ye Xiao.


    However, because they finally understood why he did it, they felt¡­ that Song Fei was truly a nasty bastard. [Just go directly to Song Xuan if you want to piss him off. Why do this to innocent people?]


    [It is lucky that you are messing with us. Ordinary people would definitely be hopeless!]


    [Pah! It is not lucky. This is not lucky! You pissed us off! That''s not lucky!]


    However, Ye Xiao made a sigh. [It doesn''t matter whether we are lucky or not. However, you, the third young lord of Song Clan, are quite opposite to lucky! You are absolutely unfortunate. You are haunted by unluckiness!]


    In fact, Song Fei was absolutely unlucky. He was unlucky to a world shocking level. His unluckiness was going to collapse the entire bloodline of his clan.


    He was just trying to humiliate a brother in his own clan. That was all. However, while he was doing it, he picked three godlike figures that nobody in the world should mess with!


    Xuan Bing had spoken. She was strangely patient this time. She wanted to know what was it between the two young men. Apparently, she would definitely lay a hand in this business.


    As long as Xuan Bing understood everything, this Song Fei boy would have to worry about his survival¡­ In fact, it might be a mercy to him to just let him die.


    Maybe it would just be the beginning for Xuan Bing. She was pissed. Song Fei himself would never be enough to vent her anger. There would be a huge chaos after that! It was predictable!


    Song Clan''s future was dim! That could be rather pessimistic!


    However, when Ye Xiao thought deeper, he bitterly smiled. Song Fei might deserve to die. However, Song Clan was Song Jue''s family. Once things went south, he would have to interfere. He couldn''t just let Song Clan be extinct!


    However, what could he do to stop Elder Xuan Bing? He really wasn''t confident!


    One might survive fate, but not his own retribution. But if it concerned that young man''s entire clan, that would be¡­ too much!


    "Whatever you say. This is a business between only you and me inside the clan. Why don''t we just move aside and we will talk. These three, they are innocent. You don''t need to get them involved. They aren''t even natives. You want me. I am here. Just let them go," Song Xuan stepped out and said, with the basket on the back. His clothes were quite dirty. He must have just returned from medicine collection. He didn''t want to get away from this situation.


    Song Fei laughed. He was staying on the horse like he was naturally in a higher position than others. He squinted at Song Xuan and said, "Oh, Song Xuan. Listen. Are you telling me you are defending them? Haha. Well then, I should beat them up harder! What? Do you think I follow you orders to do things or to talk? Remember. You are the reason why they will suffer! Do remember!"


    He humphed with his nose up and said, "Who do you think you are? Nobody!"


    "Song Fei! You should better try to overcome you hatred sometime! We live under the watch from heavens! Don''t be too pushy!" Song Xuan angrily said.


    Song Fei laughed loudly, "What do you mean pushy? I am being pushy! So what? Song Xuan, did you get any medicines at all? Why don''t you just give me your basket and let me check how much you have earned for the day?"


    Song Xuan took one step back and gritted his teeth in anger. "Song Fei, don''t go too far!"


    He knew that if he gave the basket to Song Fei, Song Fei would never give it back. All the medicines in the basket would become Song Fei''s.


    He knew Song Fei was trying to take all his work.


    He was in a lower position in the house. He wasn''t powerful enough to defeat Song Fei.


    Nobody would defend him.


    "Oh you don''t want to show me? What difference does it make?" Song Fei sneered. "You know what. Even after you hand in everything you collected to the house, you won''t get any credit! I can assure that!"


    He laughed wildly. "Song Xuan, you used to be the most talented genius in the house. Why do you care about little materials? Look at me. I don''t care at all. Every dot has its day. I wonder why do you have to fight against me with! The most talented genius? Pah!"


    Song Xuan''s eyes looked gloomy.


    That was true. He used to be the most talented man in the Song Clan. He had the highest potential among the cultivators in the clan. Even though the Song Clan didn''t raise him as the primary disciple, he still had enough resources for cultivation.


    He should be the main force of his clan because of his talent. However, something happened. Song Jue made a mistake. It brought a disaster to the entire house. The group which Song Jue used to be a part of fell to the weak side and Song Jue himself was banished.


    Song Xuan was a genius, but he was too weak to save the entire group on his own.


    However, he didn''t give up. His biggest dream was to bring his group to the main position of the clan under his unremitting efforts.


    As he had been cultivating so hard, he had been improving greatly. Afterwards, he was far more powerful than the people in the same generation. The clan did value him a lot. His group had become better and better, however, three years earlier, an accident ruined everything he had been working so hard for.


    One day, while Song Xuan was concentrating in cultivation, he was attacked by a masked man. That man was vicious and fast. He hit Song Xuan and wanted to kill him too. Within several moves, Song Xuan was beaten so bad. After that, Song Xuan''s condition changed. The energy inside him had been reduced. After resting for several years, he was physically recovered. However, his future in cultivation was gone.


    Day after day, the group in which Song Xuan was born had a much lower position in the clan. They were so poor that they nearly had to beg for food. His uncle, Song Jue, had returned to the clan. That lit up the light of hope for their group. However, Song Jue was, after all, a sinner of the clan. Besides, Song Jue wasn''t the best cultivator in the clan, so he couldn''t change the situation on his own.


    That was why the group where Song Jue and Song Xuan was in had always been bullied.


    ¡­

 990 What A Brave Man…

    Chapter 990: What A Brave Man¡­


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Song Fei looked at Song Xuan being angry, he truly felt good about it.


    Song Xuan used to be in an even higher position in the clan than Song Fei just because of his talent. Song Fei never liked it.


    In fact, it was such a huge humiliation to him since he was the eldest son of the clan leader.


    However, Song Xuan eventually fell to the bottom. His glory didn''t last long.


    Whoever in the bottom should be treated as one.


    He could do whatever he want on Song Xuan now. All he needed to do was to give an order. He got to do whatever he liked!


    Since the day Song Xuan lost his future in cultivation, Song Fei had been bullying him to an unacceptable extent.


    After all, Song Fei felt so good about bullying the man who used to be such a genius in the clan. He just could have enough of it.


    "What? Do you really think the return of your uncle could actually improve your situation? What a dream! Even if your beloved uncle stands right here right now, what do you think he can do about this? He had come back. So what? Don''t you still have to collect medicines? From hopeful to despair, what does it feel to get through all the ups and downs? It must be good for you. Hahaha¡­"


    That made Song Xuan even angrier.


    In fact, that not only made Song Xuan anger, it also aroused something in the heart of three people around them. That also led to the unexpected consequence.


    Ye Xiao raised his head and he looked so happy when he heard what Song Fei just said. [Song Xuan is Uncle Song''s nephew? He seems to be a righteous man! He is a good man to make friends with!]


    [If what Song Fei said is true, I guess Uncle Song didn''t have a warm welcome in the clan when he came back. Things didn''t work out for him.]


    [Hmm¡­ I guess this problem should be solved.]


    Ye Xiao was immersed in joy, so he didn''t notice Xuan Bing''s reaction. In fact, Xuan Bing slightly raised her head too. She suddenly looked at Song Xuan. [Song Xuan¡­ is Uncle Song''s nephew?]


    [Then¡­ I have no reason to hesitate on standing on his side¡­]


    While they were both thinking, Song Xuan turned around. He looked so disgrace. He looked at Ye Xiao and the other two and spoke with a gloomy face, "My friends, I am sorry that I have gotten you involved. It is the business of our clan. If you don''t have any requests, please just leave now. Quick."


    He was giving them a strong hint through his eyes. He urged, "Now that this is done. There is no reason to keep staying. Just go get on your own matters now."


    He wanted them to leave as soon as possible. He wanted to say ''go as far as you can, as soon as possible''!


    "Leave?" Song Fei looked at Ye Xiao with a weird smile, "Where for? Where do you think they should go? Now you stand beside some outsiders to be against my will. What do you mean this is done? You don''t get to make the call!"


    He looked around at the three people and then stared at Xuan Bing. His eyes lit up. He looked excited. "Well, I must be blind not to find out there is a young lady here? You, come here and take off your mask. Let me see your pretty face."


    He kept rubbing his hands excitedly. "Come on. Quick. Show me your face. Let me see if you have a good face that I can play with."


    After what Song Fei just said, Song Xuan looked even angrier and¡­ nervous.


    He figured this might not end so easily. Things never ended easily when Song Fei was after a woman.


    Song Xuan felt frustrated because he knew that he was unable to stop anything. He would have to just watch Song Fei do whatever he wanted to the woman. He was helpless!


    However, because of what Song Fei just said, Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were both shocked. Their eyes had almost popped out because of astonishment if not for their eye frames.


    If Song Xuan was living under other''s roof and lowering his head to the third young lord of Song Clan, Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were truly impressed by the young man on the horse.


    [Did he just flirt with Xuan Bing?]


    [What a brave man!]


    [That was so brave!]


    [He is so weak. He is totally nothing! Yet he is actually that brave!]


    [Ignorance does make courage!]


    [This young man must be so good at making troubles for himself. He is killing it! This must be a world record on seeking death in the history!]


    [What he is doing now would definitely impress everybody, even including Wu Fa. Wu Fa may give him a thumbs-up. Good lord. He is bold!]


    [He must be the only man in the world and the history who dares to speak like this to Xuan Bing!]


    [He must be peerless!]


    [He is unique!]


    In fact, when Xuan Bing heard what he said, she didn''t realize what he actually said. She never thought that anybody in the world dared to speak to her like that!


    She looked at Song Fei and said in confusion, "What¡­ What did you just say?"


    She thought she had a hallucination!


    Of course, she couldn''t believe it.


    In her entire life¡­ there never was a man who actually said such words to her!


    [Did he just tell me to take off the mask so that he can look at my face?]


    [So that he could decide whether he will play with my face?]


    [Is this¡­]


    She truly thought that she didn''t really get what he meant. She couldn''t believe somebody just asked her to do such a thing¡­ She was shocked.


    [In this area¡­ the Oracle District¡­ the non-cultivation district¡­ there is actually such a bodacious man¡­]


    [I guess I must be underestimating the courage of the people in this place¡­]


    Song Fei was too weak to be so insolent to Xuan Bing. In fact, even if he was as powerful as all men in Song Clan in history together, he still wasn''t strong enough to be insolent to Xuan Bing!


    "Are you deaf? Or are you pretending to be stupid?" Song Fei didn''t say anything yet. It was the guard behind Song Fei who spoke. He was showing a fierce and dark face. He shouted, "My lord wants to see your face. Can''t you understand? Don''t you know human language?"


    Another guard beside him laughed. "Girl, just take off your mask. Show your face to our young lord! Hmm. My lord, is she too ugly so she doesn''t want to show her face? What if her face is so ugly that it scares you? Hmm¡­ Maybe she is so surprised that you actually want to see her face¡­"


    Song Fei laughed out loud. He looked at Xuan Bing in a flirting way and said, "Look at her body. That is perfection. I don''t think she can be that ugly. What do you think? At the very least, if she truly has an ugly face, I don''t mind. I can''t see her face in the dark. A good naked body still serves me well¡­ as long as I put the lights off and hide her face in darkness¡­"


    ¡­

 991 Fury!

    Chapter 991: Fury!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The other guard laughed loudly and said, "My lord, I mean no offense. You have a good point, but I have the exact experience once. I met a woman last time. She looked gorgeous from her back. I just couldn''t stop thinking deep into it. However, when I saw her face, I just couldn''t ''stand up''¡­ No matter how perfect her body was, I just couldn''t get that horrible image of her face out of my head, even in the dark. I truly couldn''t get my thing hard¡­ It nearly left me some serious disease after that¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­" Song Fei laughed wildly. He didn''t feel angry at all. His guards started to laugh wildly too.


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue kept looking at Song Fei with admiration in the eyes. In fact, both of them were not only impressed by the young lord, but also all his guards.


    There was an old saying that seemed to be quite true. One''s servants were always just like the master. The third young lord of Song Clan was such a man with courage. His men were also quite brave. Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue looked at those people who were definitely seeking death. Han Bingxue couldn''t help praising them in the heart.


    [Holy heavens. These men are unbelievably brave.]


    [I am level nine of Dao Origin Stage, one of the strongest cultivator in the world. I just slightly had a small question about Xuan Bing''s face as a friend of hers and that brought me into suffering. I am still suffering it till now. It''s torturing me.]


    [Yet these people, they actually dallied with her in public? Again and again?]


    [This must be¡­]


    [They are such brave men!]


    [I guess people in the Oracle District may improve slowly in cultivation, but they improve greatly in bravery. Look at them, they are definitely the boldest people in the entire realm!]


    Song Xuan was worried. Ye Xiao felt it was interesting. Han Bingxue was impressed¡­


    Xuan Bing finally realized what Song Xuan truly wanted.


    Her sudden fury was nearly powerful enough to tear the entire world apart!


    She was going to explode in fury!


    When she realized what truly was happening, a mass of cold qi rose up in the entire area. The power of suppression suddenly fell down to the entire place!


    It covered everything!


    It thoroughly covered everything!


    "Ah¡­"


    Somebody exclaimed. Those men suddenly felt like in a world of ice and snow. They felt terrified from deep down their hearts.


    At the same time, they felt like they were in hell.


    Endless horror, fear, and killing intent crashed on them like flood.


    Within seconds, those who had laughed at Xuan Bing all fell down to the floor with fear and pain on their faces. They were totally blank.


    Their horses were all bleeding in the eyes, mouth, ears, and nose, and died instantly.


    The three guards who had teased Xuan Bing were already lying on the floor. They pissed in their pants because of fear. They couldn''t even say a word.


    They just kept trembling.


    They didn''t even have time to feel regret. They were just shocked and overwhelmed by extreme horror.


    "Mer¡­ mercy¡­ Please¡­" A guard lied down on the floor, trembling. It sounded like it had cost him all the energy to speak out the three words.


    Xuan Bing coldly humphed.


    It was like a thunder striking through the heads of the three guards.


    With a clear clicking sound, their heads exploded like watermelons.


    Their heads exploded, and the brains spread everywhere!


    Song Fei was trembling when he saw what happened.


    The only thought he had in mind was, [What the hell have I done¡­ Why would I mess with such a horrible monster?]


    He couldn''t help thinking about what he had just said about Xuan Bing. He was utterly regretful.


    [She didn''t even say a word. She didn''t make any moves. She just showed a glance and humphed, then my men, three level two Dream Origin Stage guards, got killed with their heads exploding in a nasty way!]


    When Xuan Bing made that suppression and silenced the entire place, he felt like it was not just a legend. It was a tale to him!


    Song Xuan, who witnessed what just happened, was also astonished.


    His eyeballs nearly popped out the eye frames. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen. He stared at the woman in black suit like his neck was stiff.


    [How powerful is she?]


    [What is going on?]


    [Isn''t it too horrible?]


    [This¡­]


    He looked at the blood and flesh on the floor and couldn''t have any thoughts in mind. He was blank.


    "Murder! Murder¡­" people exclaimed after being shocked for a while. They scattered away like running for their life. Nobody would have thought such a bloody scene would occur when they were just standing there.


    People died before any of them thought of leaving.


    Three men''s heads exploded.


    It might be fine if somebody else died in the town, however, people of the land lord''s house died! That was serious!


    "All of you who are still alive, get up." Xuan Bing loosened the suppression power and coldly said, "Get on your knees on the blood! Kneel in a row!"


    "When people of Song Clan come, I wonder what they will do. I wonder how much waves you can stir up! I wonder if you can do anything to stop me!"


    She was definitely furious.


    She couldn''t accept it.


    The men who had fallen to the floor but were still alive crawled up and moved to the blood while trembling. All of their faces was pale as they all kneeled down on the blood. They were terrified. They didn''t want to become dead cold bodies just because they didn''t follow her order.


    "Han Bingxue, go watch them. Kill those who kneeled improperly. Just kill. No need to inform me." Xuan Bing gave an order. Han Bingxue was a free labor for her. She would surely make good use of it.


    Han Bingxue didn''t feel offended at all. He was quite happy to take the job. He grinned and stood out.


    He started to yell at those men.


    Those men were truly in bad luck¡­


    They had actually insulted Xuan Bing¡­ They vividly showed her how they usually insulted women¡­


    That was something Han Bingxue could never imagine.


    This might become an important record in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    "Brother Ye, what do you have in mind about dealing with these men?" Xuan Bing took a deep breath and walked to Ye Xiao and asked for his opinion.


    "Me? What do I have in mind?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    [Aren''t you the one who make decisions here? Why do you ask me?]


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "Don''t play fool in front of me! Isn''t Song Clan related to you at some point?"


    ¡­

 992 Song Clan

    Chapter 992: Song Clan


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing didn''t have a good temper. If not for Song Jue, she might just go kill all the people in Song Clan at once.


    However, she had to consider Song Jue''s situation. She definitely wanted to kill those men, however, it was better to let Ye Xiao make the decision.


    Ye Xiao was serious. He looked at Xuan Bing for a while and then smiled. He said, "You truly know me quite well. You know nearly everything about me."


    Xuan Bing twisted her lips. [Pah! Idiot! Of course I do! I can recognize you from the ash of your bones! Is there anybody who knows you better than I do in the world? From inside to outside, nobody knows you better than I do!]


    She didn''t know what Ye Xiao was thinking. He thought that Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu had told Xuan Bing so much about himself. In fact, Xuan Bing knew so him so well. She knew him the best in the world!


    She was the only one who knew him so well!


    "Fine. I will solve this." Ye Xiao nodded.


    "Good. However, these men have to die! No matter what your plan is! No negotiation!" Xuan Bing turned around while looking at those who were on their knees. There was a strong killing intent in her eyes!


    "Certainly. I won''t let go get away from this." Ye Xiao nodded.


    He was bearing a full chest of anger. [A bunch of guys like that, weak and soft, actually dares to tyrannize this place?]


    [Nobody dares to challenge them? That''s annoying!]


    [Song Jue''s nephew was bullied! This is unacceptable.]


    [If not because I have certain connection to Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing would definitely wipe out the entire Song Clan for what they just did to her. Even if Xuan Bing was generous and merciful, Misty Cloud Palace wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. This area is under the three palaces'' control. No one, not even the local power, can mess with their elder! Song Clan should have been wiped out!]


    [Song Clan is unlucky but also lucky at the same time!]


    ¡­


    "My friend, you are Song Xuan. Is that correct?" Ye Xiao looked at Song Xuan, who was walking fast over to Ye Xiao, smiling.


    "Yes, I am¡­" Song Xuan didn''t want to have any chitchat. He seemed nervous. "You guys have made a big mistake. Just go now. When our superior cultivators come from the house, you won''t be able to leave. You must leave Oracle District as fast as you can. Go. People in this place have natural fear for the outside world. As long as you can go out this area, you get the chance to survive."


    He then sighed. He was surprised and helpless.


    He thought that the whole thing was just a prank on himself. He could only endure the insult and everything would be in peace again. However, people died. It was unexpected for him. Song Fei had made troubles for him for many times. He didn''t want his father and uncles get into trouble too, so he had been enduring it all the time.


    However, he never thought Song Fei got himself into such a sticky situation, even though he just wanted to insult Song Xuan at the first place.


    The real problem in Song Fei''s heart was¡­


    He wondered what the three innocent people should do to get away from this trouble?


    He asked them to leave as soon as possible to get out of Oracle District, because it was the only way he had to keep them safe!


    For native people in this district, the world outside was full of uncertainness. As long as the three of them could get to the outside world, they could survive this!


    The world was too big for the Song Clan. They wouldn''t find them out there. That would keep them safe.


    However, if they didn''t leave, in his opinion, Song Clan, his own clan, would never let them leave safely.


    Even though the three were powerful cultivators, in Song Xuan''s mind, he didn''t believe they could defeat the entire Song Clan, because Song Clan was the most powerful house in Oracle District. He had confidence in his clan''s power. He didn''t believe the three outsiders could win the fight!


    He truly didn''t want anything bad to happen on these three innocent people, who only got involved in this situation because of him!


    "Thank you for being thoughtful. But we won''t leave." Ye Xiao warmly smiled. "We will wait till your people come. We can''t just let this end like this."


    He smiled. "We need an explanation, for us and for others."


    Song Xuan was shocked. He couldn''t say a word.


    [You have killed three guards and you made the chief''s son kneel on the blood. It is a huge humiliation to them already. What explanation do you want?]


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and tapped on Song Xuan''s shoulder. "Relax. It''s fine."


    Of course it was fine. What wrong could it be!


    Nothing wrong could happen on the three of them.


    In Oracle District, Han Bingxue alone could kill all and conquer all let alone Xuan Bing!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t want to expose himself.


    He wouldn''t step out unless Song Jue showed up.


    He was sure Song Jue was having quite a tough time since he was back to his clan.


    He reckoned he should take use of what happened and the power of Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue to make some changes in Song Clan.


    [This may be a good beginning at some point.]


    Ye Xiao thought.


    ¡­


    Song Clan.


    The chief of Song Clan, Song Wuyang, had been having a busy time these days. It had been over one year since they had collected something truly valuable. If they couldn''t get enough valuable medicine materials, they couldn''t exchange for enough cultivation materials.


    Tens of thousands men in the clan all went out for medicines. However, none of them collected anything valuable. Without the cultivation materials they needed, the clan would end up collapsed. Song Clan would only have a gradual downfall.


    The materials were in the three palaces'' hands. The great palaces were some of the most powerful forces in the realm. They got all the resources Song Clan needed. The only way Song Clan could get what they wanted was to give the three palaces a certain amount of valuable medicines in exchange. Otherwise, the three palaces wouldn''t just give them the cultivation resources. That''s for sure.


    Song Clan had thousands of miles of land in Oracle District. It was a big clan. They had collected countless materials from their mountains in the past, however, day after day, the medicines were decreasing. They were falling.


    They thought the medicine materials were inexhaustible, but they were wrong. There was no such thing. After thousands of years of extraction, Song Clan''s mountains had been losing value.


    They used to collect lots of spiritual medicines just by wandering around the mountains.


    However, they had to particularly go to the cliff or deep into the forests to find what they wanted. Most of the land couldn''t provide what they needed anymore.


    That truly drove Song Wuyang, the chief of Song Clan, crazy.


    ¡­

 993 Condemnation

    Chapter 993: Condemnation


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What should we do, Chief?"


    "What do you think can I do? The only thing we can do is not to waste any more time. Urge our people to work harder on medicine collection. If the situation lasts till after this year, we will totally lose hope." Song Wuyang sighed. "It is late autumn now. No matter what, we have to find at least one Regeneration Ink Lotus before the snow covers the mountains, or a Heaven Scent Flower. Either of these¡­ can bring us to a better situation."


    "Chief, what do you say if we send Song Jue out to do collection too¡­" It was a middle-aged man who had mouse whiskers on his mouth. He was trying to probe about what the chief had in mind. As he spoke, he squinted at the chief''s face.


    "Song Jue¡­" Song Wuyang frowned and sighed. He shook his head and said, "Forget it. Who can command that man, though? I am already satisfied that he doesn''t make any more troubles for the clan. We don''t have much time now. I can''t risk it¡­"


    He seemed quite upset about it. Song Jue truly didn''t have a good temper in the clan. It had been less than a year since he had returned to the clan, yet he had already brought lots of troubles in the house.


    When Song Jue was told that his older brother got rejected and his nephew became a useless man, he nearly burned the entire house because of fury.


    Luckily, the gramps of the clan solved the problem. Otherwise, Song Clan''s house might have already become a ruin¡­ Song Jue had truly spilled lots of fuels around the house.


    Nobody really liked Song Jue. He was such a troublemaker¡­ Nobody knew what to do about him.


    They would all sigh and think, [Why can''t you just stay in the lower world? You can be king down there. You can do whatever you want. Why do you have to come back? Don''t you know that nobody likes you here in the clan¡­]


    In fact, not all of them disliked Song Jue.


    Song Jue''s elder brother, Song Sheng, who used to be the one who should become chief, was definitely supporting Song Jue. Song Jue made a mistake in the old days and he did make a big trouble for the clan. Song Sheng got involved so he lost the inheritance.


    Song Sheng was innocent. That was true.


    People in Song Clan had divided into two groups because of what Song Jue did. They were hostile to each other.


    Song Jue made a mistake. That was true. However, they could just punish Song Jue. Yet they deprived Song Sheng''s right to inherit the clan.


    Song Xuan used to be a young talented cultivator in the clan. Now he suddenly became a useless man. There was no evidence, but people knew who did this to Song Xuan. That sharpened the discord between the two groups. Somebody destroyed a young man who could have brought a better future to the clan just for power?


    Song Jue was a powerful cultivator. He was fairly qualified to attend the clan''s meeting, however, he refused to. He even said something impertinent. ''My brother is not the chief! I won''t attend the meeting without him being the chief!'' He just wouldn''t give in to the other group.


    In his eyes, they were all traitors!


    He turned against all of them!


    People in the clan were all provoked.


    But they could do nothing.


    Song Jue was level seven of Dream Origin Stage now. He was one of the best cultivators in the clan. Song Clan was lacking powerful men at the moment. They couldn''t just give him up.


    While the meeting was ongoing, urgent footsteps suddenly came over. A man rushed into the meeting hall and said, "Chief¡­ We got a problem¡­"


    "What makes you terrified like this!" Song Wuyang frowned, "No matter what it is, you shouldn''t just rush into the meeting like this! Don''t you know that?"


    "I know¡­ But¡­ Our young lord, Song Fei, is captured in the south entrance by some powerful men¡­ Our guards¡­ three of our guards are dead¡­"


    The man looked panic. He was sweating.


    "What?"


    With an exclamation, people in the meeting hall all stood up.


    [Song Fei is captured? Three of our men died?]


    [How is that possible?]


    "Who are they? Audacious! Did they eat a leopard''s gall?" [1] Song Wuyang slapped on the table angrily, "This is Song Clan''s place! Who dare to be so audacious?"


    "They are from the outside world¡­ Two men and a woman. They didn''t try to leave¡­ It seems they are waiting for us to send people over¡­" The man was sweating. It wasn''t far from the south entrance, but he nearly exhausted himself to run back.


    "Let''s go!" Song Wuyang was pissed when he was told the three murderers didn''t even run away after killing their men. "There are all kinds of weird people in the world. I wonder who they are to dare play such a scene in Song Clan''s place!"


    People all prepared to go.


    "What led to such a situation?"


    "Why would they kill our men?"


    "What''s the reason?"


    Some of them started to ask the question while they were getting out of the meeting hall.


    However, the man who reported didn''t witness it. He didn''t really know what it was about, so he didn''t give them answers. However, some of them, who were in the opposite group of Song Wuyang, had the same thought in their minds.


    [It must be Song Wuyang''s stupid son. He must have made trouble again.]


    [Otherwise, such a thing could never happen.]


    They all knew Song Fei''s temper.


    He was an arrogant, rude and selfish coward.


    Three cultivators killed Song Clan''s people and actually didn''t try to leave this district¡­


    They must have a good reason!


    Some reckoned that these three people must be powerful since they were from the outside world!


    If what Song Fei did wasn''t too unacceptable, the three superior cultivators might just ignore him. After all, they were powerful cultivators. They didn''t need to bother.


    Yet they stayed¡­ That meant Song Fei had made quite a big trouble this time.


    They guessed the three outsiders must be waiting for an explanation.


    They were almost correct. What they guessed was almost the truth.


    Some of them sighed and thought, [Song Fei is son of our chief. Compared to Song Xuan in the old days, he was just like the dirt on the ground. Song Xuan is like the cloud in the sky.]


    Song Xuan used to be a talented and polite young man with perseverance. He should have been a perfect heir. The heir they had now, Song Fei, was just like mud that could never be held up to the wall. [2]


    [To destroy a talented man and replace him with an idiot just for his own interests. Song Clan is bound to collapse for that.] Many of them had the same thought.


    People of Song Clan walked to the south entrance fast.


    Before they even arrived, they heard somebody shouting and yelling from distance.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] When you say somebody eat leopard''s gall, it means he or she is too audacious.


    [2] To describe somebody who is useless and hopeless to change.

 994 White and Black

    Chapter 994: White and Black


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A cold voice was shouting.


    "Kneel still!"


    "All of you!"


    "Bastards! Don''t you even know how to kneel? What? Have you been fed with sh*t since you were born? Look at you! I guess you can just be fed with the cold sh*t after others enjoy the warm!"


    "Your knees! Bastard! Your knees! Keep them in a row! You are fifteen men! Kneel in a straight row! Understand? Do you understand human language? Bastard! Are you doing this on purpose? Or are you deaf?"


    - Pah! - That was a slap on the face.


    - Puff! - The one who got slapped seemed to spit out something.


    "Kneel straight! Understand? Keep your shoulders in the same height! Here! Keep it a straight line! Your heads! Chests!"


    - Pah! -


    "I said kneel straight! Look at yourself! Don''t you know how to kneel straight? Don''t you understand? Keep your chest up! Raise your heads! Keep your legs straight! Kneel on the floor!"


    - Pah! -


    "And you are the fxcking heir of Song Clan, son of your chief? How can you be so stupid? Did you hit your head and stir your brain into a tofu when your were born?"


    "What are you looking at? I said your head! Do you have a brain in it? Or is your brain just rotted?"


    ¡­


    Song Wuyang and his people finally arrived, and that was the first thing they saw.


    It was like the picture of hell for Song Wuyang.


    Three dead bodies were lying on their own blood. There were flies and other kinds of insects on the bodies. Blood and flesh were everywhere on the floor.


    Fifteen men kneeled in a straight row on the blood.


    It was such a tidy and disciplined queue.


    Their chins, heads, chests, backs, shoulders, knees¡­ were all in a straight line. They just kneeled on the floor like zombies that didn''t dare to move a bit.


    Their faces were all pale and full of terror¡­


    They were all trembling. Apparently, they were terrified.


    Some of them had even wet their pants. They couldn''t control themselves anymore because of the fear, yet none of them dared to move. They were just staying in a straight line¡­


    One mistake could get them killed¡­ None of them dared to take that risk!


    Song Wuyang nearly passed out when he saw it.


    His son, his beloved son, Song Fei, was one of the fifteen!


    He was the first in the line.


    He was kneeling straight.


    When he saw his father, he saw hope. He saw his savior. He shouted loudly in a deplorable voice, "Father! Help¡­"


    Before he finished, Han Bingxue humphed and stepped over to slap hard on his face.


    - Pah! - Loud and clear. It stopped Song Fei from saying whatever he wanted to say!


    "Who told you to shout? Bastard! How dare you ruin the perfect line! I think you must be thirsty for death! You know what? Not to mention your father, even your father''s father, your great grandfather, or all your ancestors, none of them can help you!"


    Han Bingxue was so fierce. At this moment, he played quite well as a henchman who was being rude and overbearing.


    Song Wuyang''s face turned dark. His sharp eyes stared at Han Bingxue and he said, "Who are you? How dare you insult our man? What do you want?"


    Han Bingxue laughed loudly and said, "What? Oh! I insulted your man? My god! I am so scared! That is a sin! I can''t commit such sin¡­"


    He clapped his own chest and acted like he was scared, "Oh¡­ I am so scared¡­"


    However, he surely wasn''t really scared at all!


    He was playing with it! He was fooling Song Wuyang! He was enjoying it.


    Song Wuyang was a chief of a big clan. Of course, he got the sarcasm. He was furious.


    At the same time, somebody started to tell him what had happened. It was quite simple after all. It just took a few words to tell the truth.


    Song Wuyang looked even angrier. The others were right. It was because of his son. His son bullied his own brother in the clan. That was disgraceful. Not only that, he even kept messing with innocent people. That was rude and stupid¡­


    What happened to his son was right. He deserved it.


    Half of the men who followed Song Wuyang seemed quite angry. They shouted and yelled, asking the three people to let go of their young lord. The other half were just staying aside with dark faces, staring at Song Wuyang. They were waiting to see what Song Wuyang would do to solve such a problem.


    [Your son is stupid. He humiliated others but turned out to be humiliated by them. He disgraced our clan. This isn''t finished yet. Nobody knows how big this trouble can be. I wonder what you will do, as our chief?]


    Some of them were worried. [If Song Wuyang still insists to support Song Fei on this matter, Song Clan may collapse someday soon.]


    "As the chief of our clan, I have already known the truth. This should be our own business in our clan. It has nothing to do with you. How dare you interfere in our clan? Just because of such a small problem, you killed three of our men! How audacious! Yet you didn''t stop after taking three lives away! Why do you have to insult our clan like this? You are from now on Song Clan''s sworn enemies!" Song Wuyang was shaking because of anger. "You bunch of bastards!"


    "Guys! Go get them! Kill if they resist!"


    Song Wuyang eventually gave the order. He wanted everybody to know that he would stand on his son''s side no matter what unacceptable thing his son had done.


    He just had to protect his son.


    What he said was obviously making white into black. He wasn''t trying to be reasonable at all. He figured he could win this with his power. He didn''t even look at Song Xuan, who used to be the most talented man, as if he didn''t see him. He glanced at him and looked disgusted.


    [That bastard is why my son had gotten into such a big trouble!]


    [When this is solved, I will make you beg for death!]


    [Not only you, but also your uncles, your father! Everybody in your group! I want you all to suffer!]


    "Hold on!" Among the crowd of Song Clan, a middle-aged man stepped out. He looked at Song Wuyang and spoke in a deep voice, "Chief, I think we all know the truth now. Song Fei asked for this himself. We don''t want our man suffer such an insult, but we should talk to the three over there in a friendly way. Why do you have to twist the truth and make a ridiculous reason out of it? Isn''t it a disgrace to our clan?"


    The middle-aged man looked serious. "Chief, are you going to abandon the reputation of our clan?0 Something that has lasted for thousands of years in the history!"


    ¡­

 995 Killing God Descended

    Chapter 995: Killing God Descended


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Dozens of people who stood behind the middle-aged man nodded to agree.


    They knew that the outsiders might have gone too far on this, but truth was the truth. The outsiders didn''t come to make troubles themselves. They just did it as a response to the mistake Song Clan''s man had made.


    Besides, Song Fei bullied Song Xuan. No matter how low Song Xuan stayed in the clan, Song Xuan was still his brother in the clan. These men of Song Clan felt upset in their hearts!


    If Song Clan started the fight in spite of the truth, these people would feel utter regret and shame.


    Song Wuyang was furious. He shouted, "How did I make white into black? Didn''t they kill our men? Didn''t they insult Fei-er on the street? The truth is right here! Third Elder, I wonder when did we start to be so soft? Do you think we should accept the humiliation to our clan?"


    Song Wuyang saw his son being slapped and insulted. He was already there, yet the outsiders still didn''t set his son free. His son was still being insulted and slapped. His heart was going to explode with anger.


    He really wanted to rescue his beloved son and ignore everything else. He didn''t care who was right and who was wrong.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao suddenly smiled in a weird way. He blandly said, "I see. In your opinion, Clan Chief Song, no matter who is right and who is wrong, we will have to free your son?"


    Song Wuyang angrily said, "Not only that! You have to free my son and you must pay for what you have done to him! People in the Song Clan are not just somebody you can humiliate!"


    The smiled on Ye Xiao''s face became even weirder. Ye Xiao said, "Chief Song, I guess I get what you mean now. Even though you know that it is your son who has done injustice, that your son plays violence and bullies the weak, you still will defend him? With connivance? You would give up your life to protect the honor, which you insist so badly, of your clan?"


    "People will have a just conclusion about who stands right!" Song Wuyang didn''t change the expression on his face. "You are humiliating Song Clan in public. You have to give an explanation on this!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and shrugged. "Now I fully understand what you mean. I am speechless."


    He nodded and continued, "Do all the others agree to you? Do they all have the same opinion? Do they all support you, Chief?"


    "Pah! I will never!" On the other side, an old man shouted in anger with a red face, "It is clear that our man has done wrong to them! Justice long lives in our hearts! We can''t make the wrong into right! Somebody is twisting the truth while the truth is so clear in front of us. I feel ashamed to be in the same clan with him!"


    As he said so, people of Song Clan separated into two groups, with clearly two opposite opinions.


    Ye Xiao saw it and nodded. He smiled to Han Bingxue and said, "They have made their choice. Just do whatever you should now."


    Han Bingxue laughed loudly and spoke in a deep voice, "I have traveled the world. Now, I am going to do something just for the sake of the innocent people. It''s a pity though, that the opponent is too useless!"


    Xuan Bing''s eyes were full of coldness. Her face looked cold. She didn''t say a word, yet she was covered with huge murderous qi.


    Han Bingxue drew out a white long sword with a black handle! - Clang! -


    That was exactly the famous Mountain Ice Sword


    The qi of the sword rushed up into the sky. At that moment, the coldness filled the world! That ice cold qi clearly showed everybody who this man was.


    Many women had such a kind of qi, yet only one man in the world had it! He was the only man in the history who had such gelid cold qi!


    "Han Bingxue!"


    "He is Han Bingxue!"


    "Frost Sword Han Bingxue is back?"


    People in Song Clan were all terrified as if their souls were gone.


    They were in Oracle District, but they were not blocked out. They knew the powerful cultivators in the world at least.


    It was a basic lesson for people in the martial world to know the names of the powerful figures. People in Oracle District particularly needed to know it. A cultivator of level one or two of Dao Origin Stage was already a monster for them. Han Bingxue was a famous level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    They should better go kill themselves if they didn''t know Han Bingxue''s name!


    To mess with a super powerful figure like Han Bingxue meant their clan was going to be doomed!


    However, what happened now¡­


    Song Wuyang was speechless. He looked at Han Bingxue and couldn''t believe what he had seen. He could never imagine that his son actually messed with such a killing god!


    Frost Sword, Han Bingxue, who had been missing for a long time in the martial world!


    He was acting like a sneaky lackey¡­ yet it turned out he was the legendary cultivator, the man who was cold like snow, isolated and brilliant Frost Sword, Han Bingxue!


    They even suspected that somebody was pretending to be Han Bingxue here.


    Song Wuyang truly hoped that he was a fake Han Bingxue. Even though he knew it was hardly possible, but he just couldn''t help having the hope. He forced himself to believe in such an assumption. If that man was a fake Frost Sword, Song Clan would remain safe again. They could even help to catch this sneaky lackey and become friends with the real Frost Sword¡­


    Unfortunately, the cold qi that gathered around Han Bingxue proved this conjecture wrong. It took away Song Wuyang''s last hope in the heart!


    As the cold qi rolled over, everybody felt like being naked in the icy world. The cold air was invading their bodies. In a short time, their faces turned pale because of the coldness!


    No matter in what cultivation level they were, they were all suffering the same. The three most powerful men in Song Clan, the three elders, who were level one of Dao Origin Stage, didn''t feel any better than others. They were shaking with pale faces. There was frost on their hair and eyebrows.


    Nobody suspected Han Bingxue''s identity now.


    Such power, such feeling, nobody except Han Bingxue himself could make it!


    The legendary super powerful cultivator had come to their district!


    In fact, even if he wasn''t Han Bingxue, Song Clan shouldn''t mess with him either. He was obviously powerful enough to kill them all. No matter who he was, his power wouldn''t lie! It made no difference whether he was Han Bingxue or not!


    "Wait¡­ Master Han! Show mercy, please!" Song Wuyang was shaking. However, when he saw Han Bingxue raise up the long sword and ready to cut his son into halves, he shouted and tried to be brave.


    Han Bingxue''s sword stopped in the air. He tilted his head looking at Song Wuyang and said, "What are you shouting for? I am just going to kill a piece of shxt in the world! What a good thing to do! Shut your mouth and let me finish this. If you dare to interrupt again, I don''t mind if I need to kill a few more. Do you want more people to die besides your son? If you do, just say it!"


    ¡­

 996 Kill!

    Chapter 996: Kill!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue had no idea what Xuan Bing wanted to do. However, he knew exactly what Ye Xiao wanted.


    Now, everything was clear on the table. He had lost the patience to talk to those men. Everything should go as Ye Xiao wished.


    Nobody could stop it.


    Clean in Song Clan!


    He would kill those who stopped it and those who attempted to!


    Everybody from Song Clan, no matter on Song Wuyang''s side or on the other, was shocked.


    They had seen a quite bloody scene when they arrived. They had guessed that it must be Song Fei who started this all. They got to know the outsiders didn''t prepare to leave after killing three men, so they guessed the outsiders must be confident. They had thought that the three of them must be someone special, however, no matter how they guessed, they could have never thought of Han Bingxue!


    Who was Han Bingxue?


    He was a powerful figure known to the entire Qing-Yun Realm. Song Clan couldn''t afford to mess with such a figure. In fact, they didn''t even have the chance to fawn on such a figure. However, the truth was, they were actually against such a figure now! That was bad.


    It was totally a preview of their collapse!


    The two groups of Song Clan were now having the same thought in mind. That was united, ironically. [We are done! We are so done!]


    They were not being too pessimistic though. Song Clan was a big clan who ruled a certain area of the district, but they were not the most powerful one. If Han Bingxue wanted the entire Song Clan dead, it wouldn''t take him much effort to do it!


    It was just a piece of cake!


    "Mercy¡­" Song Wuyang shouted with tears on his face, "Master Han, Master Han¡­ Please¡­ Show mercy¡­ My son didn''t mean it. He made a mistake. You have punished him already. He knows now. He won''t do it again. He will change. It is such a good thing to let a young man change for good. He doesn''t deserve to die¡­ Please¡­ It is said we should forgive those ignorant¡­"


    Song Wuyang was utterly stunned. He kept saying some incoherent words, trying to save his son. However, it just didn''t make sense. Han Bingxue wanted to kill his son even more after listening to his nagging! That was so annoying!


    However, Han Bingxue didn''t get to make the decision. He had to stop for a while!


    Han Bingxue blandly said, "Shut up!"


    He then looked at Ye Xiao and asked loudly, "Boss, what do you say?"


    It was unnecessary to ask Ye Xiao though. Han Bingxue knew that it wouldn''t change. Those men were all going to die for sure. Han Bingxue asked Ye Xiao just to show respect and to scare the people of Song Clan.


    However, it did dramatically bring horror to the crowd!


    Who was Han Bingxue?


    He was one of the most powerful figures in the realm!


    Then who was his boss? How powerful could his boss be?


    Song Clan had been worrying about how to survive Han Bingxue''s anger. For them, Han Bingxue was such a super powerful cultivator. However, unexpectedly, the young man over there was actually even more horrible! He was Han Bingxue''s boss!


    If Han Bingxue didn''t shout it out, nobody would believe that!


    However, it was the truth! They had to believe what they had heard from Han Bingxue!


    They all looked at Ye Xiao like looking up at the peak of a great mountain!


    Ye Xiao understood it. He figured he should go on the pretending. He turned over to Xuan Bing and said, "Boss, what do you say?"


    Song Clan''s men were stunned again!


    They nearly all passed out at the same time.


    [Han Bingxue''s boss¡­ just called this woman in black what?]


    [Boss!]


    [Han Bingxue''s boss'' boss!]


    [And Song Fei¡­ just insulted¡­ her?]


    [Song Fei humiliated the boss of Han Bingxue''s boss?]


    Everybody of Song Clan looked at Song Fei, who was on his knees on the floor. They looked like they were going to swallow Song Fei alive. [You bastard! You just sent the entire clan to hell¡­]


    If not that the three super powerful figures were still there, they would have swallowed Song Fei, their own man, in pieces!


    Xuan Bing rolled up her eyes. She was bored and annoyed!


    Of course, she knew what Ye Xiao wanted to do.


    However, she also knew that Ye Xiao could totally be the one who would make decisions. Nothing would go wrong. No troubles would be left in the future. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he wanted all those men to die.


    However, Ye Xiao just led the decision to her.


    She understood why Ye Xiao did this. First, Ye Xiao knew that she would never let those men live. He gave her the chance to make the call as a favor. Technically speaking, it wasn''t quite a favor to her, but she got it!


    Second, the most important one, Song Jue was Ye Xiao''s uncle. It was undeniable!


    He was about to meet Song Jue again. Even though those men were unforgivable, they were still people from the Song Clan. Ye Xiao had to show respect to Song Jue. Besides, he needed to make use of this matter to push Song Jue to the chief''s chair.


    That was why Ye Xiao let Xuan Bing make the decision.


    ''It is Xuan Bing who wants your men dead, not me. I can''t help, even though I want to¡­''


    Ye Xiao felt so good about it at the moment. He obviously got away from it. He got what he wanted, but Xuan Bing became the one to be blamed.


    Xuan Bing had cursed him quite badly in her mind. [You little bastard. You step away from this as if you are the good guy and I have to be the bad guy¡­]


    [You don''t want to piss Song Jue. I don''t either!]


    [Uncle Song is also my good friend! He is the man who treated me second best in the world, while you are the best! I have to consider for him!]


    [You better wait and see how I will give you some real painful lesson, kiddo!]


    [Fine. I do insist that those men should die. Just let things go as you wish for now!]


    Xuan Bing stared at Han Bingxue and said angrily, "Are you stupid? Don''t you understand human language anymore? Do it quick! What? You want to serve them like they are your ancestors or what?"


    ¡­

 997 We Are Destined

    Chapter 997: We Are Destined


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue had been pretentious and that, in some point, he was why things would go to such a situation. Xuan Bing wouldn''t get mad at Ye Xiao. She also needed to show respect to Song Jue, so she vented her anger on poor Han Bingxue.


    Those men who were meant to die were nothing in Xuan Bing''s eyes. She wouldn''t even bother talking to them!


    Han Bingxue was suddenly shouted at. He trembled. He felt like he got kicked by a horse when he was trying to kiss its ass. He felt upset and also angry, so he became even more fierce. He shouted furiously, "Look how you got me shouted at! You blind bloody useless bastards! It is a pollution to the world to keep you alive in the world! You are useless!"


    He swayed his sword and a white dazzling light shot out from the sword.


    Blood splashed in the air¡­ Cold wind was blowing¡­ The world was in misery¡­


    The men exclaimed. Song Fei and his men who had been kneeling on the ground were all beheaded.


    They died!


    Song Wuyang watched as his beloved youngest son was decapitated. Song Fei''s eyes were still looking at his father when his head got chopped off. He was silently begging for his father''s help.


    The head was rolling in the air and the eyes were still full of hope for the savior¡­


    Song Wuyang exclaimed loudly and then passed out.


    "He asked for it!" Xuan Bing''s eyes were emotionless. She just watched it happen indifferently.


    She didn''t explain anything. She didn''t think it was necessary.


    He was killed. That was it.


    Why would a human explain why he killed an ant?


    However, Ye Xiao was emotional.


    Song Fei had been bullying around under his father''s protection. He must have done the same thing to others many times. That was why he looked so experienced about it. Many people must have suffered because of him.


    Song Fei had been so audacious all the time because somebody got his back. He would never show mercy or kindness to anybody. Not before, not in the present, and not in the future.


    What if Song Fei didn''t humiliate Xuan Bing but a beautiful innocent girl? How would things end like? It was obvious.


    Most importantly, Xuan Bing hated those who begged in front of the strong men yet¡­ insulted the weak women! She hated them most!


    She would kill every man like that!


    She would even wipe out his family and kill all the people in his clan! She wouldn''t spare any of them!


    "That Song Clan chief¡­" Xuan Bing frowned and looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and killing intent gradually showed up in his eyes. He frowned and said, "He is the reason why that Song Fei would be like that. I don''t think we should keep the father alive!"


    He was always a decisive man. He barely hesitated when things were obvious.


    He successfully shocked the entire Song Clan. Next, he decided not to let the chief of Song Clan live any longer. The chief would be a huge trouble for Song Jue.


    However, he didn''t want to kill him now.


    There were, after all, different ways to take one''s life. He had to consider the current situation when he made the decision to kill. If he did it now, he wouldn''t get what he wanted in full!


    Song Clan''s people were panicking. They finally realized what had truly happened after all. If they didn''t do anything, they might just be waiting for death. They knew there was little they could do, but they realized that they had to do something!


    They wouldn''t sacrifice their lives to try to win a fight though. They knew that they were far too weak to get to that point. Even if they all died fighting, Han Bingxue would still be unharmed. Their death would mean nothing at all.


    What they did was just¡­ they gathered over and started to beg, "Han¡­ Master Han¡­"


    They were talking to Han Bingxue, but actually looking at Ye Xiao. They didn''t dare to look at Ye Xiao too obviously though. They just glanced at him from time to time while begging¡­ They figured Ye Xiao was a man who was much more horrible than Han Bingxue¡­


    He was Han Bingxue''s boss.


    Ye Xiao could have told them that he was only level seven of Dream Origin Stage, even though he was Han Bingxue''s boss. He could tell them that they should just beg Han Bingxue!


    However, even if he did, they wouldn''t believe it. They believed Han Bingxue''s boss had to be a horribly powerful figure!


    "Things today¡­" Song Clan''s elders were all there. They were told what had happened and they saw the bodies. They were stunned.


    When one was making a mistake, he or she should better know who was the opponent.


    A mistake against a powerful figure could get the entire clan wiped out!


    No mercy!


    "What things! Those whom I just killed couldn''t understand my words! Don''t you understand my words too? I said it! My boss makes the decision! How many times do you want me to say it? Even if I am patient enough, my sword doesn''t have any patience!" Han Bingxue was making a good-looking posture like a hero. - Clang! - He put the sword back to the scabbard.


    Ye Xiao twisted his mouth.


    [He just can''t give up being pretentious all the time. He is hopeless. Nobody can change him. I am truly speechless about it.]


    Han Bingxue was a pretentious prick and Ye Xiao was speechless about it. However, nobody in the Song Clan dared not to listen to him!


    Ye Xiao saw those men coming over to him instead, so he smiled blandly. "I met Song Xuan on the way. I guess we are destined to meet. I decided to help him."


    When they were waiting for the leadership of Song Clan to come, he had checked on Song Xuan''s wound. It was fine. He was relieved. Song Jue''s nephew was badly ill, but it wasn''t a big problem for Ye Xiao. In other words, it was totally not a problem to them when they had a supreme dan bead.


    People in the Song Clan was happy about it.


    [He thinks Song Xuan is destined to meet him?]


    [This man, who is even more powerful than Han Bingxue, actually favors Song Xuan?]


    People in the Song Clan all knew whom to choose now. Song Fei had brought a big mess to the clan, so Song Wuyang''s group was falling down. Song Xuan, on the other hand, actually got a super powerful support.


    Song Xuan was backed by somebody who was one of the most powerful figures in the entire Qing-Yun Realm.


    ¡­

 998 Turn a Stone into Gold

    Chapter 998: Turn a Stone into Gold


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Which group should the people in Song Clan choose? That was an easy decision to make!


    They had the same choice!


    Song Xuan was surprised! He raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao! He couldn''t believe what Ye Xiao just had said!


    He couldn''t believe this generous and handsome young master actually¡­ favored him!


    He had been there since everything started to happen. Song Fei came and bullied him. Song Wuyang and the others came but never looked at him in the face.


    For Song Xuan, no matter how ambitious he was, he was a useless man with a useless body. He didn''t know what he could actually do.


    However, things changed so fast.


    Was there really a pie in the sky?


    It wasn''t a pie anymore. It was something divine. It was an opportunity for him to rise up!


    "As a clan, internal conflict is always a reason to collapse." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am in my own clan too. I know how difficult it is to live in a clan with all kinds of filthy stuff. I just cannot bear it."


    Ye Xiao had already sent out his spiritual mind to search the entire Song Clan house. He had located Song Jue already.


    Uncle Song was having drinks and a plate of peanuts somewhere. He knew there were people dead and his clan needed more men to support, however, he didn''t care about it.


    He looked indifferent.


    He just ignored it all.


    Ye Xiao made a sigh. [It seems Uncle Song has given up on his own clan.]


    [I don''t mind. I know how to bring you up again.]


    "You are absolutely right about it, Master. You pointed out the main problem of the Song Clan indeed," the third elder of Song Clan spoke with respect.


    He was so humble. He fully agreed with Ye Xiao!


    "Song Xuan, come over." Ye Xiao took out a jade bottle and casually poured out two dan beads. "Swallow them now."


    Song Xuan didn''t hesitate and immediately took the two dan beads.


    Under the watch of those men of Song Clan, a miracle happened.


    Song Xuan, the fallen genius of Song Clan, who had become a useless man, after taking two normal-looking dan beads, was fully recovered in his Jing and Mai system! It only took him the time of a pot of tea!


    He was even better than he used to be!


    He even had a better potential than before!


    If it wasn''t a miracle, it must be his beautiful dream!


    Since Erhuo hatched, it became even better at making dan beads. The dan beads it made were much better in efficacy and also in concealment. The dan beads Ye Xiao gave the three great elders before and the dan bead he just gave Song Xuan which repaired Jing and Mai were highly secluded. Only those who had great sensation could get to know the level of the dan beads. It kept other people from having greedy intent on it!


    Ye Xiao was only level seven of Dream Origin Stage. He had just shown his wonderful dan beads in front of the men of Song Clan. If Han Bingxue wasn''t here with Ye Xiao, many of them might think about robbing Ye Xiao for the dan beads!


    However, they could only feel jealous about Song Xuan''s wonderful opportunity and be in admiration to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao, a young man, casually gave Song Xuan some super powerful dan beads with marvelous capacity. They reckoned he must be someone with a really powerful background!


    They surely didn''t know how powerful his background was. They were sure it must be really powerful!


    After seeing what he did, all they had in mind was a few words, ''turning a stone into gold''. That seemed to be a skill of god.


    What happened next changed their entire notion of the world. Han Bingxue stepped out and said, "Since the moment I saw this young man, I know he must be talented. He is a young cultivator with a great potential. Since you are destined to be favored by my boss, let me teach you a cultivation method, give you a sword art, pass you a palm art, and offer you a footwork art¡­ Hmm¡­ I will also instruct you a secondary fist art."


    People of the Song Clan were all shocked!


    [What¡­ what the hell? That is a full tuition, isn''t it? Is Han Bingxue going to accept Song Xuan as his personal disciple?]


    [Oh my heavens. Song Xuan is such a lucky man!]


    [He is not just boosted in one time! He is stepping up to the almighty heaven!]


    [Did he save the entire world from some fatal disaster in his previous life or something? How could he be blessed like this?]


    Ye Xiao was speechless and awkward.


    The only thought he had right now was to beat Han Bingxue up real hard. [What a fool¡­ Why does he have to talk like that? Yeah a cultivation method, give a sword art, pass a palm art, offer a footwork art, and instruct him a fist art¡­ Really?]


    "Oh! I guess I finally get to know the real you today, Master Han. You have such a broad vocabulary! How come?" Ye Xiao pretended to smiled, looking at Han Bingxue with fierceness and anger in the eyes.


    Han Bingxue coughed and casually said, "Well. It must be fate that brought us here. I guess me and the young man are destined to meet too."


    Ye Xiao felt embarrassed.


    [Damn it, Han Bingxue. Are you out of your mind? I am being nice to Song Xuan, not just because he is a good man. I do this for Uncle Song too! It has nothing to do with you! Can''t you stop talking like me? Are you crazy!]


    He couldn''t say it out though. In fact, he thought maybe Han Bingxue would still talk like that if he said it out. Han Bingxue might probably think, [I don''t know Song Jue, but I like Song Xuan. I want him to be good. You favor him. Why can''t I? I purely favor him. That''s more sincere than you!]


    Ye Xiao had to accept it. He who was shameless was powerful. What a truth!


    ¡­


    The next moment, lots were being done in the Song Clan.


    Song Wuyang''s people were all cleaned up. Some were killed, while some were imprisoned. That was over a thousand people.


    They were all named after Song. They were people of the Song Clan after all. There were even more people who just worked for the Song Clan.


    When Song Clan announced to do so, something happened in the town that made people of the Song Clan blush. Citizens in the town started to set off firecrackers to celebrate it. There were a few people at the beginning, but then more and more followed. Within thousands of miles, people started to celebrate the good news!


    It looked like celebrating the new year.


    ¡­

 999 Uncle Song Jue

    Chapter 999: Uncle Song Jue


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    People in the area that was ruled by the Song Clan celebrated the collapse of Song Wuyang''s force. Those who had been bullied and suppressed by Song Wuyang''s men were all so excited about how heavens brought them justice.


    Some people went to the gate of the Song Clan house and kowtowed to the elders to show their gratitude.


    The leadership of Song Clan just felt utterly ashamed.


    Before this, they knew Song Wuyang and his men were not being nice to the citizens. They just didn''t know it was so serious. They didn''t know people hated them so much.


    When the elders saw the people coming to show gratitude continually, they felt so disgraced. They wondered why the Song Clan, which used to be the protector of this land, had become a local tyrant to the people?


    They even needed some outsiders to correct their faults and kill Song Wuyang and his men. The internal conflict could never work out a better outcome. Justice might have never arrived in the clan.


    They felt ashamed to accept the gratitude of the people they should have been protecting.


    While the elders were sitting there being kowtowed, they felt uncomfortable¡­


    The longer they stayed in such an atmosphere, the nicer they were when they looked at Song Xuan.


    [Good kid. He has a bright future.]


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao, the powerful and mysterious man in the elders'' eyes, abruptly asked something that the elders would never thought of!


    "Is Uncle Song, Song Jue, in the house?" Ye Xiao smiled and asked, "If he is, could you please tell him I want to meet him? I should go pay him a visit since he is older than me. But¡­ I don''t think the current situation allows me to. Please, can you send for him?"


    "Song Jue? Uncle Song?" The elders nearly got their eyes popped out of their eye frames. They looked at Ye Xiao and couldn''t believe what he had said!


    After a while, they were enlightened. [This young man acted against Song Wuyang and cured Song Xuan¡­ because he knew Song Jue!]


    [Why does Song Jue have such a powerful friend?]


    When they looked at Song Xuan, their eyes had different lights now.


    Apparently, what Ye Xiao had done was to make a stage for him.


    [He said he was destined to meet Song Xuan and he favors Song Xuan. That was his excuse. The real reason is¡­ Song Jue got to make friends with such a powerful figure in the past!]


    [This time, maybe, his powerful friend didn''t come to help but sent his son to support Song Jue¡­]


    [This is such a powerful support!]


    [It turns out Song Jue is the most influential figure in our clan.]


    [This young man seems to be utterly powerful, yet he actually called Song Jue¡­ Uncle Song? With respect?]


    Suddenly, the elders were all astonished. They were wordless. At the same time, they felt upset.


    If they knew Song Jue had such powerful connections, if they knew Song Jue had a friend who was powerful enough to make an impact to the world, they would never let Song Wuyang do those filthy things in the past!


    If Song Jue''s brother was still the chief of the clan, maybe¡­ Song Clan would never be in any despairing situation.


    In fact, Song Clan might not just be free from problems but also rule the entire Oracle District!


    However¡­ the entire clan had forced Song Jue and his brother to a dead end. Song Jue''s powerful support actually showed up at such time¡­


    It was such an embarrassing moment for Song Clan!


    Ye Xiao was smiling. He looked at those elders being embarrassed. He felt it funny.


    After what happened, he reckoned, Song Jue would be safely put in that highest chair in the Song Clan.


    He couldn''t kill all those people after all¡­


    Song Clan was a big force in the Oracle District. Song Jue and Song Xuan were not enough to be influential enough in this place!


    He figured he should leave everything else to Song Jue afterwards.


    He believed after what happened, Song Jue would become the ruler of the entire Song Clan. Nobody could fight it.


    Song Jue got to do whatever he wanted to.


    Ye Xiao thought that he shouldn''t worry too much for Song Jue!


    ¡­


    In the backyard.


    Song Jue was holding a chicken drumstick in one hand and a liquor pot in the other, eating and drinking. How enjoyable! In fact, he looked a bit frustrated.


    Song Jue had never thought that his elder brother would be repealed from the chief''s chair because of him until he returned to the realm and saw the truth.


    For so many years, there had been resources that were sent regularly to Ye Nantian from Ye Clan as a comfort. However, Song Jue had never received anything from the Song Clan. Nobody from Ye Clan had ever paid him a visit. Song Jue used to say he didn''t care about that. In fact, he did. When he returned to the realm¡­ he got to know the reason. His brother did want to see him down the lower world, but he was in trouble himself.


    His brother was repealed because of what Song Jue had done. Not long after that, his brother was poisoned. That reduced nine out of ten of his cultivation. His nephew, Song Xuan, who used to be so talented, became useless¡­


    Song Jue had given up on his clan. He even wanted to destroy the entire clan!


    Song Jue had some supreme dan beads which Ye Xiao gave him before he returned. He wasn''t sure whether they could fully cure his brother and nephew, but he believed it would help. However, after giving a second thought, he convinced himself not to try it.


    Supreme dan beads were marvelous treasures for them. If his brother and nephew suddenly recovered after he returned, everybody would know it was him who did that.


    He was much more powerful than he used to be, but he was still not the most powerful one in the Song Clan!


    That was why he decided to wait. He didn''t want anybody to keep an eye on him.


    He was waiting till the day he was more powerful to handle all those chaotic situations¡­


    He had the dan beads that might cure his people, but he had to not use them. Song Jue was such a man of humanity. He suffered from it!


    When he heard there were people messing with the Song Clan out there, he just ignored it.


    In fact, he felt great that somebody finally started to make trouble for the Song Clan.


    That was great!


    He would rather let some powerful figures destroy the entire Song Clan. He would love it.


    [What point does it have to keep this filthy clan alive in the world?]


    ¡­

 1000 Reunion

    Chapter 1000: Reunion


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If Song Clan collapsed, Song Jue could go far away with his brother and nephews in the clan. With the stuff Ye Xiao gave him, it wouldn''t be difficult to create a new Song Clan somewhere else!


    "The problem is solved¡­" The third steward ran to him and said, "My lord, prime elder has sent for you."


    Song Jue looked at the steward in confusion. [Are you spreading the wrong message because of madness?]


    [You have been so indifferent to me since the day I got back here.]


    [Why do you suddenly treat me so nicely¡­ It makes me feel like your grandfather or something.]


    He didn''t know that, in truth, if he wanted to take the three stewards as his grandsons, they would be most pleased to accept it. They would even shed tears because of happiness. They would sincerely call Song Jue ''grandpa'' with an even nicer attitude than when they called their real grandpas!


    Not only the three stewards, but also all the other people who knew what had happened wanted to build a good and firm connection with Song Jue. Those who used to be in a good relationship with him would hope for something better!


    [Look how much Song Xuan has gotten!]


    [Who doesn''t want that! Who wouldn''t envy him!]


    "Song Qingyang, are you out of your mind?" Song Jue squinted at the steward and didn''t move. He said, "What is it? Haven''t they killed you all yet? And it is done? My heavens. Where is justice?"


    The third steward was embarrassed. "My lord, you are joking¡­ This is serious. We shouldn''t make fun of it. Heh, heh¡­"


    "Heh, heh my ass. Am I joking? I am not joking!" Song Jue humphed and said, "You are not my son. I don''t need to make you laugh, do I? Who do you think you are?"


    The third steward was awkward. He said, "My lord, I know that you have always been unsatisfied with me. I was ignorant. I didn''t recognize you, the true god! But¡­ to be honest, who dares to talk to you? If somebody found out I was in a good relationship with you, it would be¡­ You know, I have a family, with a wife, kids, and others¡­ They are depending on me¡­ Please forgive me¡­ Besides, I didn''t go any closer to you in the old days, but I never made troubles for you. I was never rude to you. Please, my lord, forgive me. From now on, you are like my grandfather¡­ How about that?"


    That was frank. He was being too humble. It was obviously adulation.


    Song Jue humphed, "Yet now you dare? You even treat me as your grandfather? I don''t have a grandson as old as you!"


    "Ahem¡­" The third steward smiled bitterly, "Whatever you think I am, I am! Let me be honest, things have changed¡­ Song Wuyang and his men are all killed. His power is gone. Over three hundred men died this time. Over four hundred are imprisoned. Another three hundred are expelled¡­ Song Clan is¡­"


    "What? What did you say?" Song Jue stood up. His eyeballs nearly popped out of his eye frames. ''What is going on?"


    "That''s why the prime elder sent for you¡­ He is waiting in the main hall¡­" The third steward bowed humbly.


    "Go!"


    Song Jue jumped up and walked to the door. He was laughing. "Tell me the details. Holy heavens. That is brilliant! Bastards, they finally got what they deserved. This feels so¡­ Oh, right. Who are those men? How come they are so powerful? I am impressed!"


    "My brother, my nephew¡­ now this person¡­ Hahahaha¡­ They are the only three I admire¡­"


    Song Jue laughed.


    He didn''t mean his kindred brother and nephew. He was talking about Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao.


    The third steward was surprised. [Brother? Nephew? He admired?]


    [Holy heavens. He does have powerful connections¡­]


    As he ran after Song Jue, he told him everything while sweating¡­


    "My friend? Nephew? Visiting me?" Song Jue was confused. "I don''t have such powerful friends in the Qing-Yun Realm. Han Bingxue? Frost Sword? He is such a powerful figure. How is he possibly my friend? His boss? A young man? What? This doesn''t make sense¡­"


    He was lost. His head was full of confusion.


    ¡­


    He arrived at the main hall and walked in without hesitation.


    He saw eight elders walking out to greet him. "Heh, heh¡­ Little Jue, you came¡­" They were so nice to Song Jue all of a sudden. Apparently, it was adulation too.


    Song Jue had goosebumps when he saw them. "Cut the crap! Little Jue? Little Jue my ass! Don''t talk to me like that. I feel sick!"


    He walked into the hall with a dark face.


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing nearly laughed out loud.


    [Little Jue?]


    [What a typical name!]


    [It is as good as Tom and Jerry!]


    Also, ''little Jue my ass'' was also quite funny.


    "Uncle Song." Ye Xiao stood up and walked to Song Jue.


    Song Jue was confused before he saw Ye Xiao. When he saw Ye Xiao, he nearly passed out. He was shaking and staring at Ye Xiao''s face. He shouted, "Xiao Xiao? Is it really you?"


    Ye Xiao answered with a nod.


    Han Bingxue''s entire face was twisted. It even looked a bit horrible.


    [Xiao Xiao?]


    [Little Jue is funny enough. Xiao Xiao? This must be a joke!]


    [However, I can only laugh at him in my heart¡­ I won''t dare to call him Xiao Xiao. That is simply seeking for death.]


    He was right. He might get his skin ripped off if he dared to call Ye Xiao that. It wasn''t a problem for him, but¡­ he was confused. Song Jue was no better than level seven of Dream Origin Stage. He couldn''t understand why he could call Ye Xiao that name!


    [Hmm. Wait. If boss calls him uncle, that means he is an uncle to me too?]


    [Holy heavens!]


    "Hahaha¡­ I was wondering. It turns out my dear nephew came to see me! Great!" Song Jue laughed loudly. He was so happy. He walked to Ye Xiao hurriedly and held Ye Xiao on the shoulders. He looked up and down at Ye Xiao with concern in his eyes.


    "How are you? Have you been hurt? You are taller¡­ more handsome¡­ Hahaha¡­" He was so thrilled. His thin face became red because of it.


    ¡­

 1001 Concubine? Why Not!

    Chapter 1001: Concubine? Why Not!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao felt warm in the heart.


    Song Jue cared for him from the bottom of his heart. That was the bond between families.


    It was priceless!


    "Good! Kid, you are a man now. Hahahaha. Like father like son." Song Jue was so happy. He laughed loudly and then looked at Xuan Bing, who was wearing black robe and silk mask. His eyes lit up and he laughed even more happily. "Xiao Xiao, good for you. You must know how much I miss you two. You actually came together. I am so happy today. Hahaha¡­"


    "Uh?" Ye Xiao looked at Song Jue with confusion. Apparently, he didn''t understand it.


    "Stop pretending! Is this supposed to be a surprise? Well, you got me!" Song Jue laughed and said, "You are a good lad. You actually found Bing''er and brought her to me. I have been working so hard trying to find her earlier, but I got nothing. Hahaha. Bing''er is a good girl¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s expression changed. He stopped Song Jue. "Uncle Song, this must be a mistake."


    Ye Xiao wasn''t impatient. What Song Jue said was too much. Song Fei insulted her so all those men were dead because of her fury. What if Song Jue pissed Xuan Bing even though he didn''t mean to?


    If Xuan Bing felt offended again, Ye Xiao, Song Jue, Han Bingxue, and all the others would have to die!


    Song Jue laughed and spoke arrogantly, "Bullsh*t! Stop pretending, you little prick! Your Uncle Song has sharp eyes. I never mistake people. She is Bing''er! If she isn''t, I will dig out my eyeballs and step on them on the floor! You may not be as familiar to Bing''er as I do!"


    And then he said seriously, "Look. Xiao Xiao. Bing''er is alone. She got nobody. You have to treat her well. You have to at least give her the position as a concubine! I am making the decision for you! I can!"


    He pointed at Xuan Bing and said, "The girl is wise and lovely. What? Do you think it is a loss for you to have her as your concubine? Stop nagging. Or I will slap you hard!"


    - Bang! -


    It sounded loudly.


    Han Bingxue fell to the floor after staggering for a while when he heard what Song Jue said. He just couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    [Concubine?]


    [The girl?]


    [That¡­]


    "Is this world crazy¡­" He held his head and shouted, "I don''t understand it anymore¡­ What is this¡­ Oh¡­ Heavens¡­"


    The ''concubine'' idea had a huge blast on his mind. He felt like fainting when he heard what was said.


    [Xuan Bing!]


    [That is Xuan Bing we are talking about!]


    [Song Jue must be daring. He actually pointed at her and talked about how she would become Ye Xiao''s concubine¡­ and even called her Bing''er¡­ like he was so sure about it¡­]


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Song, it''s a mistake. Really. She is not Bing''er. No¡­"


    What he had in mind was to hope Xuan Bing realized how important and irreplaceable Song Jue was, so that she would spare his life. However, he knew he would have to be punished!


    His smile was utterly bitter because of it. Song Jue was not Han Bingxue. Han Bingxue was arrogant, but he knew what he should do and what he shouldn''t. He knew clearly there was somebody he couldn''t mess with. He knew clearly who Xuan Bing was. However, Song Jue had a bad temper. He would do anything he wanted if he was emotional. He would never accept a punishment from a young lady!


    Song Jue shook his head and said, "How is that possible? Are you blind? That is Bing''er! Listen, if you dare to abandon Bing''er, I will slap you real hard, kid¡­"


    Then he turned around and carefully looked at Xuan Bing again.


    Xuan Bing was standing there, with a huge mass of cold qi around her.


    Was she mad?


    No. Not really!


    She was upset!


    She had been trying to hide herself. She even covered her entire body. She didn''t want anybody to recognize her. Song Jue, however, didn''t even take a close look at her, but he actually knew it was her.


    That was why she was upset!


    However, she wasn''t mad at Song Jue. Song Jue was always nice to her. He was actually kind and gentle like a father to her. What he said to Ye Xiao was for her own good. How could she possibly be mad at such a man?


    Besides, Song Jue didn''t say anything wrong. Bing''er was actually a concubine to Ye Xiao and she enjoyed it. She wanted to be his concubine!


    However, after all, that was Bing-er not Xuan Bing!


    She was now the great Elder Xuan Bing of the great Misty Cloud Palace!


    What Song Jue said only brought embarrassment to her.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know Song Jue was right at all.


    "Uncle Song, you are wrong¡­" Ye Xiao hurriedly stopped Song Jue and even started to beg him, "She really isn''t her."


    Song Jue looked at Xuan Bing. He was shocked. He murmured, "No? Really? But¡­"


    "I said no¡­ She isn''t!" Ye Xiao nodded.


    Song Jue felt embarrassed.


    When he saw Xuan Bing in her black clothes following after Ye Xiao, he just had a strong feeling that she was Bing''er. He was so happy so he just said what he had in mind.


    However, after rational observation, the lady was all covered behind the clothes and mask. He had no evidence to tell that she was Bing''er.


    Besides¡­ she didn''t feel exactly like Bing''er after all¡­


    [Well¡­ that is¡­]


    Song Jue was embarrassed. [It is normal that sometimes I mistake somebody for someone else¡­ but I didn''t even see her face earlier¡­ What happened to me? Why would I say it out without thinking!]


    ¡­

 1002 Strong Background

    Chapter 1002: Strong Background


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Well¡­ Urh¡­ I am so sorry." Song Jue produced a smile out of embarrassment, "I was being too emotional so I mistook you for someone else¡­ Please forgive me, lady¡­"


    Although he got an ill temper, he was a reasonable man. Well, at least he was reasonable to his friends and families!


    He knew that even though the woman in black was not Bing''er, she must be a friend, so he figured he should apologize!


    Xuan Bing took a sigh of relief and humphed. And then she said, "It''s alright."


    For Xuan Bing, this might be the best situation. No matter what Song Jue had said, no matter how nervous and anxious Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were, no matter how much they realized the situation was serious, no matter how stunned the Song Clan people were, no matter how mad she was, she could have done nothing!


    Could she really do anything to Song Jue?


    No. No matter what, despite of Ye Xiao''s existence, she would never hurt Song Jue!


    She would never hurt Song Jue, not to mention the latter had apologized already, so she figured she should accept it!


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were so shocked. They could hardly believe it. Ye Xiao felt better. He thought Xuan Bing forgave him because of his ability to give her Regeneration Ink Lotus.


    Han Bingxue was totally astonished. His eyeballs nearly dropped out of the eye frames. [What did Song Jue just say? He said she was Ye Xiao''s concubine again and again. That should be a huge humiliation to Xuan Bing considering the high position she had in the martial world.]


    [Even if what he said was true, which was definitely not¡­ he shouldn''t have said that!]


    [Xuan Bing doesn''t have a good temper. Even if Song Jue had the protection from gods, even if he had Wu Fa, the most powerful cultivator in the world to be his guard, Xuan Bing should have slapped him into a pile of meat!]


    [Yet¡­ Xuan Bing just said ''that''s alright''!]


    [That''s it?]


    Han Bingxue was almost about to pass out.


    He wanted to shout out loudly. ''What is going on, sister? He has frankly humiliated you yet you said that''s alright? I don''t know you anymore!''


    When he saw Ye Xiao, Song Jue, and Xuan Bing were having a good and friendly conversation, he was stunned. He felt that the world had become so terrible, that the ants could talk freely to a dinosaur.


    Suddenly, he had something in mind. It was a special idea that scared himself to sweat.


    [Wait. This isn''t right. It doesn''t make sense. I am not an ignorant man. I know what bad temper she''s got¡­]


    [After being humiliated like that, she actually didn''t rage up? She just accepted the apology like that? Isn''t it weird?]


    [There¡­ There must be a story hidden behind all this¡­ Is there?] He was confused. He then had that terrifying idea in mind again. [Could it¡­ Could it be true¡­ that Xuan Bing is exactly boss''s concubine?]


    He nearly passed out again when he thought of it.


    Then he slapped on his own face hard trying to refresh his mind.


    [What am I thinking? Elder Xuan Bing, such a great figure, how would she become a concubine to somebody?]


    [That''s stupid.]


    [Besides, boss doesn''t say anything about it. He doesn''t see her as his concubine or something. There are only Song Jue''s words.]


    He never knew that the truth was always in the hand of the minority. The truth was exactly what Song Jue said!


    The truth was too indescribable!


    Xuan Bing heard the slapping sound, so she turned around and stared at Han Bingxue with her cold eyes.


    She was calm, at least peaceful to Song Jue, because she used to be Bing''er for a long time. Deep in her heart, she was still the super powerful cultivator in the world who had been traveling the realm for countless days. She was so experienced. When she realized Han Bingxue was slapping himself, she had a good guess on the mental state of Han Bingxue, so she was pissed.


    Under the cold gaze of Xuan Bing, Han Bingxue ran out hurriedly in an awkward way.


    She was full of anger, yet she got nowhere to vent it out She made up her mind, [After this, I am going to beat him up eight times a day!]


    [It has to be at least eight times a day!]


    [At least!]


    "Ahem, please accept my apology, lady. I am old and I guess my eyes are not working so well. I did mistake you for somebody else." Song Jue simile awkwardly. "It''s just¡­ I haven''t met Xiao Xiao for too long. Suddenly, I saw him, and I was too surprised to find anything to start the conversation¡­ haha¡­"


    "It''s fine." Xuan Bing was being polite.


    She didn''t know how to talk to Uncle Song, so she just said some simple words.


    Song Clan people finally said something, "Little Jue, are they your friends?"


    Compared to Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao, Song Clan people didn''t have any special reaction to what just happened.


    After all, in their eyes, although Ye Xiao was the weakest in cultivation, he held the lead. Song Jue might have said something wrong, but he was an old friend to Ye Xiao. Even though he had said something wrong that might humiliate Xuan Bing, but it wasn''t a big deal. Besides, what they saw was that Xuan Bing didn''t care about it at all!


    Song Jue wanted to just ignore his own people. He figured Xuan Bing was quite generous. He liked her. When he wanted to talk to her and ignored his own people, Ye Xiao looked into his eyes with a hint. So he said, "Hmm. He is my sworn brother''s son. We haven''t met for a long time¡­ Heh, heh."


    Xuan Bing heard it and felt annoyed. [A dishonest nephew has a lying uncle. A long time? It''s merely about one year!]


    Song Clan people were stunned.


    [Son of your sworn brother?]


    [Holy heavens. Song Jue, you have an incredibly powerful sworn brother. Han Bingxue has been following his son and calling him boss all along!]


    [What level is your sworn brother? It must be really high!]


    [Why don''t you tell us that you have such a powerful brother?]


    [You have been leading us to the sh*t hall¡­]


    [That young man could have told us the truth¡­]


    Song Clan people were sweating because of nervousness.


    [Holy heavens. Was Song Jue going to wipe us all out? Otherwise, why did he keep enduring and didn''t tell us anything?]


    Meanwhile, when they looked at Song Jue, they had different expression in the eyes. It was fear.


    ¡­

 1003 My Name Is Xuan Bing!

    Chapter 1003: My Name Is Xuan Bing!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue was sensitive. He noticed his people being strange. He loudly spoke, "My sworn brother is just my sworn brother. He and I, we are brothers. It has nothing to do with the Song Clan. I don''t need you to treat me differently just because of my sworn brother. I don''t need it. I don''t care. I am just like this. You don''t need to look at me like this! I have never been interested in your business in the clan. It has nothing to do with me. It''s just rubbish to me."


    The elders were embarrassed. They were wordless.


    Song Jue shouted out all that. It was disrespecting the elders. They felt embarrassed, however, there was nothing they could do. After all, they had truly failed Song Jue''s group in the past.


    Song Jue occupied the higher moral position. He could be polite, and he had all the rights not to. There was nothing others could say about him!


    Everybody saw that. Everybody knew that.


    They all knew that grudges filled Song Jue''s chest.


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "Uncle Song, it is too easy to kill. They are your own kin after all. Maybe you should let what happened to stay in the past. Besides, Song Wuyang and his group were all cleaned out. I believe what happened to you would never happen again. Maybe you should let it go¡­ At the very least, Song Clan needs your leadership. I believe your clan is going to rise sooner or later."


    What he said had announced Song Jue''s leadership. There was nothing others could change!


    Song Jue was going to rule the clan.


    He humphed and spoke with hatred, "Because of Brother Ye, these assholes not only thought of their own safety, but also hit us when they knew we are down¡­ Did they ever remember I am their own kin¡­"


    Before he finished, Ye Xiao interrupted, "Uncle Song, I won''t say different words. Just let it go. We should make sure that the Song Clan will never do the same thing. Isn''t it much better than complaining about the past?"


    Song Jue heavily humphed. The flame of anger in his eyes were burning the elders. He then turned away and kept silent.


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    What his father did, no matter for what, affected two clans. One was the Ye Clan, his own clan, while the other was the Song Clan.


    That was exactly why Ye Xiao wanted to help the Song Clan.


    He did it for Song Jue!


    Song Clan people meant nothing to Ye Xiao. He wouldn''t care if they were dead.


    However, Ye Nantian owed Song Jue.


    Song Jue didn''t care, because Ye Nantian was his brother!


    However, Ye Xiao couldn''t just stand and watch it.


    If not, he would have wiped the entire Song Clan out because of what Song Fei had done in the town, even though he favored Song Xuan.


    He helped to make some arrangements in the Song Clan. Song Jue still didn''t show any kindness to the elders. The elders kept smiling in an awkward way. Song Jue led Ye Xiao to his own yard.


    What was left to the others in Song Clan was only deep regret.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I knew things would reach this point." An elder was regretting, "We have been standing aside when Song Wuyang and his people did those filthy things. What we wanted was our own safety¡­ Now¡­ Now, we eventually tasted the fruit that we planted. We don''t get to blame anyone else."


    "Oh." Another elder sighed.


    "This isn''t the end though. It isn''t too late. No matter what, the Song Clan is settled after all." An elder said, "Song Jue and his people may still have a grudge, but they are still in the clan with us.


    "That means they still have feelings to the clan. We should cooperate with them, and support them with whatever we can in the future.


    "To think deeper into it, what happened today may be an opportunity for our clan to rise again. Song Jue and Song Sheng, the brothers can take charge of the clan. I guess we will rise again soon."


    "That''s right. Maybe today will be a Memorial Day for the rise of the Song Clan!"


    "True! We are old. We don''t have profound views and brave hearts anymore. It is time to let Song Jue and Song Sheng take the responsibility. Maybe we are going to have some tough days afterwards, but we must accept it. Everything should be for the sake of our clan. We can''t make a Song Clan on our own after all¡­ We must do whatever benefits our clan¡­"


    The elders, whose hair were grey, sighed and staggered away.


    They used to look strong and stand straight up, yet they were stooped now.


    However, they also felt like they had dropped down a heavy stone in their heart. At least Song Wuyang died and there would be no more crisis to the Song Clan in the short future.


    What happened in the future was left to the future¡­


    Maybe the elders would all be dead when Song Clan was facing another crisis¡­


    They truly only considered the benefits of the clan. They were selfless. That was why the clan could be passed down from generation to generation.


    That was also why there was a tragedy from generation to generation.


    It was hard to distinguish right from wrong.


    Who could judge what had lasted for thousands of years!


    ¡­


    In Song Jue''s small yard.


    Song Jue was holding his elder brother. "Brother, you are recovered! Great! Great!"


    After Song Sheng was fed with Ye Xiao''s supreme dan bead, with the help of Han Bingxue''s top-level Dao Origin Stage power, he was completely recovered after the time of a meal.


    It was such a great news for Song Jue.


    He had the supreme dan beads that were given to him by Ye Xiao all the time, but he didn''t dare to use them. He didn''t want to be targeted. However, there was nothing that could threaten him. Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were there to help. It was not a problem to cure Song Sheng in a short time!


    [Brother is well now. He is even better than before. He has improved.]


    [Song Xuan is cured too. He is also boosted in cultivation. There will be a great future for him.]


    What had been bothering Song Jue since he returned was now gone.


    Song Jue became energetic.


    After he knew that man who was commanded like a lackey was Han Bingxue, Song Jue felt confused. [Since when did Xiao Xiao acquire such a capability?]


    He looked at Xuan Bing, who was staying aside quietly, as if he didn''t exist. He was more confused. [Who is this lady? Why does Han Bingxue, a super powerful cultivator, fear her? Why is she traveling with Ye Xiao?]


    Song Jue apparently had a good impression of Xuan Bing. He walked to her and said, "Well, I mistook you for someone else. I am sorry. May I have your name, lady¡­"


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "Xuan Bing."


    "Hmm. Xuan Bing, what a good name. Xuan like a goddess¡­ with beautiful bones like ice¡­ What!!!" He couldn''t stop praising her at the beginning, until he realized who she truly was. He exclaimed like a cat that was stepped on the tail.


    He nearly jumped up to the ceiling.


    ¡­

 1004 Because of You

    Chapter 1004: Because of You


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Xuan¡­ Xuan¡­ Xuan¡­" Song Jue stared at Xuan Bing in shock. Brave as Song Jue was, he still turned pale all of a sudden.


    Song Sheng nearly fell off the chair when he heard it. He had just recovered from a big disease.


    The two brothers kept staring at Xuan Bing.


    Xuan Bing nodded to confirm.


    Song Jue directly sat down on the floor. He started to sweat on the forehead. He didn''t forget that he had pointed at this lady and called her Ye Xiao''s concubine¡­


    That was such a humiliation to the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace!


    [Luckily, Xuan Bing isn''t mad at at. How generous!]


    [Otherwise, I will be finished. Not only me, but the entire Song Clan is finished. Xiao Xiao and Han Bingxue might die with me too¡­]


    Who was Xuan Bing!


    One of the three most powerful cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The great prime elder of Misty Cloud Palace!


    There was a most terrifying title of hers. The first Lady Devil in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    Xuan Bing!


    This name was even more shocking than a thunderclap over the head.


    It was much more stunning!


    Song Clan had been working so hard to collect medicines for Misty Cloud Palace. They only needed cultivation resources in return.


    The most powerful person of Misty Cloud Palace was right there.


    Song Jue, after being stunned for a while, finally spoke again, "Song Fei¡­ was in such a bad luck¡­ He was like being hit to death by the iron pie from the sky!"


    He was lost in thoughts. He surely remembered that Song Fei insulted Xuan Bing and it led to his own death. Suddenly, he felt kind of respectful to Song Fei.


    "Maybe he just¡­ had enough of being alive."


    "So he asked for death like that!"


    The others didn''t think he would say this after thinking for a long time, so they laughed.


    Xuan Bing laughed too. She truly appreciated it. She had been full of anger and grudge in the chest, but then it was all gone after the laughter. It seemed Uncle Song, the man who used to make her laugh and care for her in the old days, was still there!


    Song Xuan, another young man other than Ye Xiao, had been busy making tea for others, serving others. He looked nervous but excited.


    Xuan Bing glanced at Song Xuan. She could see a great potential in him. She lightly said, "The young man has a good potential. This time, Han Bingxue has taken an advantage. He took the young man as his disciple¡­ What a waste¡­"


    Then she continued, "Misty Cloud Palace doesn''t recruit males. However, I do have a martial art that fits him so well. In fact, I got that martial art by luck¡­ well, yes, I took it by violence! This martial art doesn''t suit women. I guess you can have it."


    Song Jue and Song Sheng were both delighted.


    The martial art Xuan Bing would take by violence must be great.


    Song Sheng urged Song Sheng to kowtow to Xuan Bing.


    Xuan Bing blandly smiled and casually took out a jade token. She hit Song Xuan''s head with that token and her hand had operated a mystic power to unlock the token. After the time of a meal, the token suddenly became ashes and Song Xuan passed out at the same time.


    People in the present were all experts in cultivation. Song Jue and Song Sheng might be still below Dao Origin Stage, but they understood that it was a way to impart martial art. Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue understood it more. They were sure the knowledge in the jade token had already entered Song Xuan''s head.


    No matter what level the martial art in the token was, Song Xuan must be quite talented to get it within the time of a meal. He might not be a super genius, but at least in the first league!


    Xuan Bing casually said, "The kid turned out to be more talented than I expected. Everything went well. As long as he can keep working hard on cultivation, he will get to Dao Origin Stage soon." Then she stopped talking.


    That was a simple comment, but what she said was stunning. She actually predicted that he could reach Dao Origin Stage. That was a great compliment!


    Song Jue and Song Sheng both nodded. Song Jue sighed and said, "There is no way to express our gratitude. Lady Xuan Bing, the Song Clan won''t forget this."


    Xuan Bing said, "It has nothing to do with the Song Clan. I just wanted to do something for the young man. No need to thank me. I don''t need it."


    She seemed smiling coldly behind the silk mask. She blandly said, "Do not have any doubts on me. If Ye Xiao doesn''t want to help you, I won''t even think of doing anything for your sake, no matter how talented the young man is."


    That was frank and a bit cold!


    However, she pointed out the core of the whole thing.


    She pointed out Ye Xiao to every credit.


    What she had just said finally sounded like what people knew about Xuan Bing, that she was always distant to others. After talking, Xuan Bing felt that her burning cheeks with redness were calmed down.


    [God damn it, Steward Song. He just wants to prove I am a concubine!]


    [Humph! Doesn''t he think he gets to do anything he wants just because he is nice to Bing''er? No way!]


    However, Xuan Bing, Han Bingxue, and Ye Xiao all didn''t know¡­


    What they did this day had helped a supreme master cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm a hundred years later!


    Song Xuan!


    After the supreme dan beads from Ye Xiao, and the martial art from Xuan Bing, also the thorough instruction from Han BIngxue, he had gotten to a path toward the prime of martial art with his own great talent.


    After Ye Xiao and the others left Qing-Yun Realm, the Song Clan rose up in the realm. Song Xuan became invincible in the realm for hundreds of years.


    He replaced Wu Fa.


    This was a different story about the future.


    Ye Xiao had stayed in the Song Clan for seven days. When he left, Song Jue unwillingly saw him off.


    "Tell my brother I will go see him!"


    "Tell him to take care!"


    "Xiao Xiao, the martial world is full of dangers. Always be careful."


    Song Jue kept nagging the same words like a woman. He didn''t stop until they were already three hundred miles away.


    "Xiao Xiao, I don''t know what you have been through since you came to this world. Please, just be careful. Take care of yourself." He had to say it again.


    He looked nervous and worried.


    ...

 1005 Xuan Bing’s Worry

    Chapter 1005: Xuan Bing¡¯s Worry


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Song Jue repeated the same words for so many times. In the beginning, Han Bingxue even felt funny that a tough man was nagging like an old lady. In the end, he only felt touched in the heart.


    Song Jue''s true heart to Ye Xiao was obvious. Everybody could see it. There was nothing fake. It was all sincerity.


    The three people had gone so far. When they looked back, they still saw Song Jue standing high and watching them¡­


    When they were back on the route, Han Bingxue realized something strange.


    Ye Xiao would get lost in thoughts from time to time.


    Sometimes, when Xuan Bing didn''t notice him, he would stare at Xuan Bing and kept thinking about something.


    Han Bingxue didn''t understand.


    He was confused about Xuan Bing since the beginning. [You are such a powerful figure, a famous person. Why do you have to come with us?]


    [Don''t you have anything else to do?]


    [When we said we were coming to Oracle District for some business, you said you did too. We have finished our business in the Song Clan now, yet why do you still follow us? Don''t you need to take care of your own matters?]


    [It feels like a pin on the back walking along with you¡­]


    Now, he was also confused that Ye Xiao looked at Xuan Bing with a strange look.


    [What is it?]


    [Doesn''t it seem to go wrong?]


    He clearly noticed that when Ye Xiao was facing Xuan Bing, Ye Xiao didn''t feel stressed at all.


    That was even stranger.


    [No matter how powerful you used to be when you were Xiao Monarch, you are not anymore. You are not Xiao Monarch now, you are just Ye Xiao. Besides, even when you were Xiao Monarch, you wouldn''t be so fearless facing somebody like Xuan Bing, the Lady Devil in the realm?]


    [There must be something¡­]


    [Something I don''t know yet!]


    Han Bingxue was lost in confusion. Meanwhile, Ye Xiao was confused too.


    [Why?]


    [I am sure Xuan Bing never tried to suppress me with her spiritual power. That''s for sure.]


    [But she is still one of the most powerful figures in the world. Even though she wouldn''t intentionally do it, she should still have a suppression power against everybody around her. Unless she tried to particularly remove the suppression for somebody. I shouldn''t have been feeling so relaxed. Maybe I could feel relaxed physically, but never mentally.]


    [After all, there is a world''s strongest cultivator beside me.]


    [No matter how strong my mind is, how natural and casual I am¡­ I couldn''t have ever ignored the invisible impact from her power.]


    [It should influence me at some point. Unless I have been staying in it for too long so I am kind of immune to it!]


    [Such suppression was unique. Each was different. I may get used to Han Bingxue''s power after being with him for a long time, so I am quite relaxed with him, but it doesn''t mean I get used to other''s strong power suppression!]


    [Why do I feel so relaxed?]


    [Am I used to Xuan Bing''s natural power suppression? Because I used to stay with her for a long time?]


    Then he started self-mockery. He was the only one who could be completely sure about whether he did or did not stay with Xuan Bing before this. He had never met Xuan Bing before, not to mention staying with her for a long time to get used to her power suppression!


    Other than the suppression, he had a few other questions in the head too. [Why is she following us? There seems to be no explanation for it. Why didn''t she get angry at me? Even when I offended her by accident, she didn''t get mad at all. Is she truly that generous? I don''t think so. Han Bingxue is with us all the time. He has just said something she doesn''t like to hear, then he was tortured to a dead end. This is another point.]


    [Besides, I clearly felt familiar when she sat beside me while we were going to have a meal in that village¡­]


    [When she was facing Song Jue, her attitude¡­ it was ambiguous¡­]


    [Further more, she gave all the credits to me when talking about what she did for others¡­ Why¡­]


    [Weirdest thing is¡­ when Song Jue said she was my concubine¡­ that she was Bing''er, why didn''t she get mad?]


    [It should be a huge humiliation. Even if she killed Song Jue, I may not accept it and I probably will fight against her risking my life, but she wouldn''t be wrong if she did it¡­]


    [However, she just didn''t care. She even talked to Song Jue with pleasure.]


    Ye Xiao thought he might be the reason because he knew the secret of planting the Regeneration Ink Lotus. However, what he felt was that when Xuan Bing talked to Song Jue, she was sincere. She didn''t try to pretend to be happy. There were too many questions in his heart.


    Suddenly, he had an idea that seemed quite absurd to him. [Could it be possible that Xuan Bing is Bing''er? If it is true, everything makes sense¡­] He believed it was absurd, but he just couldn''t forget such conjecture afterwards. That was why when he looked at Xuan Bing, he looked weird.


    Xuan Bing seemed calm like she didn''t notice anything.


    In fact, her heart was beating fast.


    Every time when Ye Xiao glanced at her with a weird look, she felt like he could see through her heart.


    Every time when she sensed the warmth of his body and looked at his face, she wanted to rush into his arms.


    Such a feeling truly had made her feel helpless.


    [Oh¡­ The girl''s mind is hard to repel¡­]


    [However, even if I am going to rush over to him, I should get him down, not get into his arms!]


    She realized that if Ye Xiao kept suspecting, she would definitely be exposed.]


    Yet she didn''t want to leave him so soon.


    How could she just leave, after being apart to him for such a long time?


    ¡­

 1006 The Secret of Oracle District!

    Chapter 1006: The Secret of Oracle District!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Besides, it is full of danger ahead of Ye Xiao. Han Bingxue might be able to deal with most of them¡­]


    [Hmm¡­ I just have to stay with him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t stop being worried¡­]


    It was such a bad excuse she found for herself. Han Bingxue could definitely do more than just deal with most of the dangers. In fact, in this district, Han Bingxue could ignore all the possible dangers. Even Ye Xiao alone would barely encounter anything dangerous.


    Ye Xiao was level seven of Dream Origin Stage. It was far more than enough to travel freely in this place.


    Xuan Bing made a decision after all the thoughts¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had kept the East-rising Purple Qi on operation all the time on the road. He was trying to sense the special spiritual qi in the air. He was enlightened at some point. This place was definitely not as simple as it showed. There must be something mystic behind the scene.


    There was an obvious reason for such an idea. The spiritual qi in Oracle District was absorbable. It was just hard to catch because it was too energetic. It was complicated to digest the qi because it had to be conquered in some way. That was why it took much more hard works to absorb the energy.


    If he could solve this problem, there would be much more spiritual qi for him to use than other places in the realm!


    The spiritual qi in this place was of the best quality among all the other places he ever saw. If he could absorb the spiritual qi in this place without going through this complicated processes, he could get much better spiritual energy than most of the other places in this world!


    It would be more powerful and useful.


    That was why he had been trying to absorb the spiritual qi which was not easy to catch. However, what he had collected was merely better than nothing.


    For example, if there were a hundred portions of spiritual qi somewhere else and Ye Xiao could absorb them all with one breath, and the spiritual qi from a further location would gather over to fill the gap he just had created... The same amount in the Oracle District was of higher quality, but he would fail to collect even one portion of it after a breath!


    To collected it was not all. He would have to conquer the qi to digest it, make it a part of himself!


    He started to try it since the night started to fall till it was late when the stars filled the dark sky, but he barely got anything. It was a waste of time.


    In the moonlight, Xuan Bing walked to him and stayed about ten meters from him.


    She had been staying ten meters away from him. They could hear each other so they could still talk, but Ye Xiao couldn''t get close to her.


    "Miss Xuan, I have a question¡­ that you may know the answer." Ye Xiao thought for a while and frowned.


    "That''s weird. I have a question for you too," Xuan Bing said.


    "Urh? Well, then please ask first!" Ye Xiao was surprised and he decided to listen to her first.


    "Maybe it is better to let you ask first. There is a long time ahead. We don''t need to be like this."


    Xuan Bing stood under the moonlight, wearing all black, like a ghost in the moonlight.


    "You are generous. I think I will just cut the chitchat. I remember that you have mentioned this once before. You said the energetic spiritual qi made the medicines better than many places. Is that correct?"


    Ye Xiao was pondering about it.


    "It is." Xuan Bing said, "I don''t know why, but the medicines in this place are with ten times efficacy than those from other places. Some are even better."


    "For example, the spiritual ginseng that is only a hundred years old is equally effective than those a thousand years old ginseng from other places. The Regeneration Ink Lotus in this place, which Misty Cloud Palace needs the most, is as good as Regeneration Jade Lotus."


    She blandly said, "It stays like this since the ancient time. It is shocking, but nobody gets to know the reason for it."


    "Nobody? I don''t think so. I guess the main reason is the special spiritual qi," Ye Xiao said.


    "Of course. Many people have considered the spiritual qi." Xuan Bing said, "But even so, nobody truly understands the secret behind this strange spiritual qi."


    Ye Xiao nodded and was lost in thoughts.


    "There was a time when many people believed there was some extremely valuable treasure in this place that caused the mystical spiritual qi. Countless superior cultivators came to this place and searched every bit of this district, but failed to find anything."


    "They not only wasted time here searching for years, but also lost the spiritual qi inside themselves because of the long stay in this special area. It only lasted for a few hundred years before everybody gave up on it."


    "Occasionally, some people would come again trying to figure out the truth. Most of them just found some valuable stuff and then left. After all, it was too risky to stay here for a long time. If anything went wrong, they might be weakened in cultivation or completely lose their future in the martial world."


    She slowly spoke.


    Ye Xiao''s expression changed.


    What Xuan Bing said was exactly his conjecture. However, he didn''t know that there were people who had realized it thousands of years before him. Many people had done it already. There were always wise people at any time.


    The strange situation about the qi of this place had such a huge impact on cultivators. It could damage their cultivations, also ruin their martial world future. That was horrible!


    "To be honest, I have the same thought." Ye Xiao didn''t hide it. "There is a balance for everything in the world. The spiritual qi could never become like this for nothing. There must be something behind this."


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "There must be. But nobody found it. However, if you spend all your life in finding it, you may waste your life and find nothing. Are you sure you are better and smarter than everybody in the history?"


    She was warning him that he might end up finding nothing. What he is planning might get him nothing at the end. Those were such sincere words.


    Ye Xiao seriously said, "Thanks. I appreciate it."


    Xuan Bing nodded and stared at his face. She spoke in a low voice, "I have answered your question. Now, please answer mine, Brother Ye."


    ¡­

 1007 Suspicion

    Chapter 1007: Suspicion


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao seriously spoke, "Lady, please. I will tell everything I know."


    He promised such, so Xuan Bing was about to ask the question. However, she thought deeper and only found that she didn''t truly figure out how to say it out.


    That question that had been hidden inside her heart for a long time was just hanging there. She had this question since she got her memory back, however, it was just roughly a feeling rather than an actual question. She didn''t really have a specific question.


    However, when Han Bingxue showed up, the question was becoming clearer.


    "Here is the question¡­" She thought for a while about how to say it and then she said, "I know where you come from. You are from the Land of Han-Yang, the monarch of Ling-Bao Hall. Your name is not Ye Jun. You are Ye Xiao. You are the son of Ye Nantian the Great Northern General of the Kingdom of Chen. Am I correct?"


    When she said so, her heart was beating fast.


    "Yes." Ye Xiao looked calmed. "However, since you have put it frankly, I have one more question. How did you get my information? Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu know about me, but not much. Please, could you give me an answer."


    Xuan Bing said, "There are more than only two ladies in the Misty Cloud Palace. They are not the only two who know about you."


    When she said it, she blushed.


    She was telling the truth. However, she didn''t tell him that the two ladies didn''t tell her anything about Ye Xiao.


    "I see what you mean." Ye Xiao was a bit disappointed. [So she isn''t Bing''er?]


    "Speaking of your name, it reminds me of an old friend." Xuan Bing said, "Ye Xiao."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He hurriedly answered, "I am right here."


    He knew she was going to talk about Xiao Monarch, so he hurriedly answered it in order to interrupt.


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and said, "Are you the Ye Xiao, the young Lord Ye or the other Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I don''t get it. I have heard about a great cultivator who had the same name with me in the Qing-Yun Realm, but he died a long time ago. When he died, I was in the Land of Han-Yang. I have no connection to him. The only thing that we shared is our name."


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "Is it true? Ye Xiao was suffering from a deadly disease when he was a boy. His background seems to be a secret. He was a stupid foppish young lord, who bullied around when he was young¡­" She started to narrate Ye Xiao''s life.


    "He was poisoned once. When he was awakened and cured, his personality totally changed. He became a genius who was good at both martial arts and literature. He had lots of friends and became an enemy to the House of Chaotic Storms. He improved greatly fast in cultivation. When he was young, he already ascended to the upper realm."


    Xuan Bing asked, "May I ask, do you think that it is supposed to be what his life should be?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "The return of a prodigal son is always laudable. Can''t I be a prodigal son? Why not?"


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "I just feel it unbelievable. It is too much a change. How is that believable?"


    Ye Xiao said, "You worry too much."


    Xuan Bing frowned and said, "You said I worry too much. Maybe I do. However, I just feel so sad that my old friend Ye Xiao passed away when he was so young."


    Ye Xiao said, "Old friend?"


    He pretended to be interrogative.


    He knew the truth was he absolutely didn''t know this lady in his previous life. He hadn''t even met her. She was lying about the "old friend".


    [She said I was her old friend. Is she trying to deceive?]


    Xuan Bing''s eyes lit up. She said, "He is dead for long. It is meaningless to keep talking about him. I worry too much. Forgive me, young Brother Ye."


    Then she didn''t talk about it again.


    Ye Xiao was confused. [Why did she believe me so easily? Is she going to play some other tricks?]


    [I just slightly denied it and she actually gave up.]


    Xuan Bing stopped talking. She went straight back to her tent.


    Ye Xiao faced the stars in the sky alone. Suddenly, he was in confusion.


    [What is this?]


    [What is going on?]


    However, he didn''t just waste his time staying there. He never stopped absorbing the spiritual qi. The night just passed in the silence.


    He was trying it in a different way than before. He was trying to find a location where he could absorb the spiritual qi faster than other places.


    He had failed many times. Xuan Bing had warned him, but she didn''t believe there was spiritual qi that couldn''t be absorbed.


    The cold wind at dawn was blowing over. He felt a bit chilled. When he was about to stand up, he decided to sit still and keep his head, his palms, and soles up facing the sky.


    At this moment, he accidentally sensed an enormous purple qi erupting from the east before the sun came out!


    The purple qi was like pouring down from a huge hole in the sky.


    The entire Oracle District was filled by the purple qi!


    Ye Xiao kept absorbing the endless purple qi like he was utterly thirsty. He could clearly feel that the purple qi from the east in this morning was much more enormous than those in any other morning.


    What made it special was that the purple qi seemed to have a destination this time. It kept pouring over to the Oracle District.


    If there were ten portions of purple qi in the world, at this moment, there were ninety percent filling the Oracle District!


    Ye Xiao kept absorbing the purple qi and he could clearly feel the purple qi growing in his dantian. He was just enjoying it, but then he found the purple qi became difficult to absorb.


    It started to become difficult after one hour. At the first hour, he absorbed the spiritual qi like usual. He could absorb it as he wishes. After one hour, the purple qi became part of the air in this area. The spiritual qi in the air became utterly energetic.


    He could never take in any spiritual qi anymore!


    "What the hell is going on? This is supposed to be a great opportunity! Does it just disappear?" Ye Xiao stood up. He was quite upset, looking at the land under his feet.


    The purple qi was not the problem. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the first one hour. The only problem was very possibly the land under his feet!


    ¡­

 1008 Mountain of All Medicines!

    Chapter 1008: Mountain of All Medicines!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    This land changed the spiritual qi.


    When the purple qi entered this area, it was changed.


    That was the only explanation.


    However, even though he finally figured out the reason, there was nothing he could do! It drove him crazy!


    In that early morning, the purple qi from the east was over a hundred times more than all the purple qi he had absorbed in his life!


    However, it only left him one hour. That was all.


    It became a part of the special spiritual qi in this area, like it was some living thing that wouldn''t let anybody absorb it.


    [This will happen again. No matter what, I have to stop this from happening. I will reveal the mystery of it!] Ye Xiao made up his mind.


    Most importantly, he felt that if he solved this historic problem, he would be improved so greatly and became one of the most powerful figures in the world!


    The seven days, they were on the road. Nothing special happened.


    Every morning, Ye Xiao would feel a thump in his chest and stomp his feet feeling pity about the lost purple qi. Nothing else happened among them.


    Even Han Bingxue, such a talker was silent.


    That day, when they saw an enormous mountain, they stopped. They looked at the huge mountain and felt how tiny they were at the same time.


    The mountain was much more majestic than any other mountains they had ever seen!


    The mountain range went from west to east, cutting the world into halves!


    "It is Town of Ye on the other side of this mountain." Xuan Bing seemed perturbed. The big rain hat covered her face, and Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue didn''t realize it.


    "The mountain is known as the mountain with immortal medicines." Xuan Bing glanced at Han Bingxue''s face and said, "Mountain of All Medicines!"


    Han Bingxue''s face twisted.


    When he said he wanted to find medicines in this place, he was lying. He never thought that the truth was exactly like he said¡­


    Xuan Bing was sneering at him. However, he could do nothing but accept it, no matter how mad he was inside his heart.


    While Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were having an unnoticeable quarrel, Ye Xiao was lost in his own thoughts. He could clearly feel the spiritual qi being denser in the air. When he tried to capture the qi, it actually moved away as if it was alive!


    The air around him became empty. All spiritual qi had moved away.


    The spiritual qi in this place was definitely impossible to absorb.


    He looked at the mountain range up in the clouds. He had a feeling¡­ [The secret about this land must be inside this mountain.]


    "Do not underestimate this mountain. Even I can only get to the middle of the mountain." Xuan Bing looked at the mountain and sighed.


    "What? You can''t get up to the top? Even you?"


    Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao were both shocked.


    If Xuan Bing could only get to the middle of the mountain, this mountain must be incredibly powerful.


    "Don''t doubt it. When you get to the middle of the mountain, you will face the scorching heat in your heart. There will be fire burning, thunder striking, wind blowing¡­" Xuan Bing blandly said, "Besides, there are spiritual beasts. All are beyond level nine. They are tough. As you go higher, the beasts you will see are in a higher level. When you get to the middle of the mountain, you will see the beasts which are as powerful as level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Not only one or two. They always gathered together as a group¡­"


    "They are everywhere!"


    She looked at the fog in the clouds and said, "Wu Fa once tried to get up to the top. He encountered a bunch of Heaven Swallowing Tigers. It was such a big fight. He was badly injured but he was cured afterwards. However, he never came to this place ever after."


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue both felt their faces were twisting.


    [Wu Fa?]


    [The well known most powerful cultivator in the realm actually failed to get to the top of the mountain? He was actually badly injured?]


    "Then how will we climb over the mountain?" Han Bingxue asked.


    "There is a ravine at the foot of the mountain. We can go there. The two sides of the ravine close up on the top." Xuan Bing said, "As it is recorded in the ancient book, it is a fissure that showed up under the mountain range in the ancient time. There is indeed always a way."


    "However, the ravine is the only way that connects both sides. There is no other."


    The three of them went closer to the ravine. Ye Xiao finally got to see the ravine she was talking about.


    It was a ravine, as it was shown. The widest part of it was only three hundred meters wide. As it went up, it became narrower. When it went to about three hundred meters in height, the two sides closed up. It was a triangle tunnel, making a way to link through the mountain.


    "Tut, tut. The ravine looks like something upside down. What a wonderful creation of nature. This is impressive." Han Bingxue couldn''t stop praising it.


    It was Ye Xiao''s first time in his two lives to be here. He was obsessed. "It is incredible indeed. Bingxue, do you see it? The rocks are tilting on one side, and the rock on the opposite side are tilting too. The two sides are tilting towards each other. It seemed the two cliffs fell to each other one day at the same time and started to support each other. Day after day, it became like this."


    Xuan Bing didn''t put it in the heart when she heard what Ye Xiao said. However, suddenly she was enlightened and shocked. She looked at the ravine and realized that it was true. There were two cliffs falling to each other. That was why the rocks were all tilting.


    It was exactly like what Ye Xiao said. The two mountains fell to each other at the same time and supported each other in the end so that they didn''t fall.


    Xuan Bing had come to this place many times, unlike Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue. However, she had never come up with such an idea. She just directly went through the ravine. Not that she was a careless person. It was such a strange scene. Ye Xiao had spent much time with Zuo Wuji so he learned how to see things in different aspects. That was why he could notice it. What he said exactly enlightened Xuan Bing.


    If Ye Xiao was right, that the two mountains fell to each other and created a ravine, what kind of power could make it happen?


    ¡­

 1009 Lots of Weirdos

    Chapter 1009: Lots of Weirdos


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    First, there must be some kind of power that was strong enough to slant the mountains. That was easy. Xuan Bing herself could do it. It wasn''t actually a difficult thing for her. In fact, even Han Bingxue could do it if he tried hard enough.


    However, that was the first step!


    The next step was the real challenge. The two mountains had to be slanted at the same time. It wasn''t difficult for Xuan Bing either. She just needed to work a bit harder. However, the two mountains had to lean on each other perfectly.


    That was the most difficult one, but Xuan Bing still could do it.


    The real problem was that the two mountains had to prevent collapse. Neither of the mountains could collapse during the process and the countless days after it was finished!


    That was the real problem!


    Xuan Bing thought for a while and came up with an uncertain possibility. If she did it, first of all, the mountains must be really strong. Second, when she made the mountains fall, it had to be accurate and punctual. That was the only way to keep the mountains from collapsing. That was the only way to keep the ravine existing for countless years!


    It seemed to be a doable plan. However, she had a problem. She could think of such a way, but she was not able to accomplish it. It required overwhelming power, fast speed, and perfect precision. It wouldn''t work without any of these.


    Xuan Bing reckoned that she wasn''t able to do it, even after she was free from the divine punishment. Not only she couldn''t do it, but also Wu Fa, who was known as the most powerful cultivator in the world. They were two of the most powerful cultivators in the world after all. Wu Fa was better than her in cultivation foundation, but not in other aspects. Besides, Xuan Bing might be even stronger than Wu Fa since she had removed the divine punishment on her. She used to be one of the best before she was greatly improved. Now, she might be even more powerful than Wu Fa!


    All in all, Xuan Bing had a conclusion. What Ye Xiao said was possible, but nobody in Qing-Yun Realm could do it!


    "This is Mountain of All Medicines. It is known as the mountain of spirit beasts and medicines." Han Bingxue sighed. It reminded Xuan Bing something else¡ªthis mountain was impossible to destroy.


    She was enlightened. [This mountain has a mysterious power. Nobody could do any harm to this mountain, not even a piece of rock on the mountain. One who wanted to pick up a stone had to use one hundred times of their strength.]


    The weirdest thing was that when the stone was taken away from the mountain, one would find out that it was the same weight as the normal stones.


    They looked up at the same time, observing the ravine closely. They looked at the rocks pushing each other. They wanted to find traces that proved what the mountains were like before they fell down and made the ravine. As they spent more time looking at it, they realized what Ye Xiao said was exactly what had happened in the old time. They were terrified.


    Han Bingxue was astonished. Xuan Bing was surprised. She figured she still had a lot to improve in the future. Ye Xiao was actually the only one who was calm. Not that he thought he was able to do such a great thing, in fact, not only at the present, even when he was still Xiao Monarch, he still couldn''t. He used to be a little better than Han Bingxue and that was all. He couldn''t defend himself more than two moves if he had to fight against Xuan Bing.


    Actually, because they were in different cultivation levels, they had different knowledge about things.


    Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were two of the most powerful figures in the realm. Xuan Bing was a super powerful figure. However, she was only a super powerful figure in this realm. Ye Xiao had experienced the strength of the cultivators in Human Realm Upon Heavens and also the power of the most powerful people in Qing-Yun Realm''s history. He was much more experienced than Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue!


    He was sure even the ancient masters of Qing-Yun Realm were unable to do this. However, those in Human Realm Upon Heavens could definitely do it!


    It seemed a powerful figure once came to this place from Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    When the three of them were looking up at the top of the ravine, a voice sounded in an erupting way.


    "Ha. Look at the three fools¡­"


    The three of them felt awkward at the same time.


    They were all looking up at the rocks on the top of the ravine¡­ showing the same posture¡­ not moving for a long time¡­ Even though they didn''t want to admit it, they were actually just like three fools¡­


    However, the truth was not as it looked like!


    It was something so important that it concerned their lives!


    "The three people there¡­ Hahahaha¡­ They are stunned looking at the rocks¡­"


    Another voice sounded.


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Han Bingxue looked to where the voice sounded from. On the mountain beside the ravine, three men were standing in a small path on the hillside staring at them like looking at a new land. They were walking over with excitement on their faces.


    Ye Xiao understood what they felt. After all, it wasn''t a usual thing to see three fools at the same time in this place.


    However, even though he understood it, it didn''t mean he forgave it!


    They were mocking Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Han Bingxue!


    The three men were young. They all wore shorts. They looked energetic, spirited, and casual. They must be people from some big clan. The three of them were carrying a big basket on each of their backs like Song Xuan did. They were on the mountain for the medicines. They were collecting medicined for their clan so that their clan could exchange for cultivation resources.


    When they saw Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, and Xuan Bing turn their heads at the same time and shifted their gaze, they laughed even louder. They were still like three fools, but just staring at the three young men this time.


    Miseries and pleasures were all destined. Those who had extreme joy would get sorrow at the end!


    When the three young men got closer, Xuan Bing couldn''t bear it.


    Every time when Xuan Bing relived this experience with Ye Xiao in her dream, she would feel angry, even if she had felt delighted before the dream. After all, the experience was full of weirdos that were more than all the weirdos she had ever seen in her life. She met every strange person during the time she spent with Ye Xiao in this place.


    Some sneered at her, some dally to her, some called her a concubine, some called her ugly, and some even called her a wild woman¡­


    Xuan Bing realized that¡­ there were so many weirdos in the world. There were so many unfair things in the world. Some people bullied others all the time. Some were just always waiting to be bullied.


    If one was not powerful enough, he or she might have to just bear the pain in the life, or just die very soon.


    In other words, people without power didn''t even have the rights to live with dignity. They could only exchange their lives for dignity. Even though they decided to make the exchange, they only had one instant to have dignity!


    The world was always unfair!


    ¡­

 1010 Eldritch Youngsters

    Chapter 1010: Eldritch Youngsters


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing grew up in Misty Cloud Palace. The toughest time for her would be the time when she was abandoned while she was just a child. Since she reached Dream Origin Stage and got in the martial world, she had always been decisive. Her cultivation rocketed greatly. In the end, she became one of the great master cultivators.


    Since she succeeded in martial arts, she had never encountered any misfortunes.


    Nobody bullied her. When she traveled the martial world, she always came and left fast and left no traces. She had never come down to see what the normal life was like.


    There might be one hardship that she had been through. It was the fight against Xue Danru in the Land of Han-Yang. However, she won that fight. What she unluckily encountered actually brought her a special experience. She never felt regret. She even valued that experience. Besides, she got her illness removed and became even more powerful afterwards!


    What she was getting through during this trip brought her different feelings. It was such a new and peculiar experience for a powerful figure who always stayed high in the world.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xiao asked the three young men before Xuan Bing did.


    It was a clear situation. He could clearly feel the anger rising on Xuan Bing. If she got to reach the three young men first, things would become rather nasty.


    If the three young men had to face Xuan Bing directly, there wouldn''t be any easy way for them to end this situation. That was why even though Ye Xiao was also annoyed, he still started to talk before Xuan Bing did anything. In fact, he might have saved the three young men''s lives!


    "This is Sky Treasure Mountain. The other side of this mountain is the Town of Ye. Who do you think we are?" One of the three young men put his hands behind the back and blandly said, "In the Town of Ye, there is a Ye Clan. In Ye Clan, there are three branches. The third branch has three young lords. Among the three young lords, there is a young lord who is the second eldest. People call him Second Young Lord Ye."


    Although he was young and looked a bit childish, he tried so hard to talk like an adult and an experienced person. He pretentiously said, "The Second Young Lord Ye''s name is Ye Liangchen."


    Then he smiled. "I am exactly Liangchen of Ye Clan."


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue both had twisted expressions.


    Ye Xiao showed a weird face and looked at Han Bingxue. That was obvious. [I thought you are the most pretentious man in the world. I thought nobody could defeat you on this. It turns out there is a bloody mincing moron here. He may be even better than you at pretending. You must be careful, Brother.]


    Han Bingxue knew Ye Xiao so well. He totally got what Ye Xiao meant only from Ye Xiao''s eyes. That was why his face turned dark when he looked at Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    "Oh, the Second Young Lord Ye descends." Ye Xiao blandly smiled.


    When he saw the three young men, no wonder he felt familiar. They were from the Ye Clan.


    "I don''t deserve that word." Ye Liangchen seemed trying to be humble. Raising his chins, he said, "May I, Linagchen of Ye Clan, ask where you guys are from? It is my favorite to make friends all around the world."


    Han Bingxue said, as if he got a toothache, "The honorable Second Young Lord, may I ask if you always talk like this?"


    Maybe he was a bit pissed by the look from Ye Xiao, so he actually talked quite respectfully. However, it was obviously sarcasm!


    Even though it was obvious, he failed to express the right meaning. Ye Liangchen apparently didn''t get it. He smiled blandly, looked at the mountain range far away, kept his hands behind the back, and let his cyan robe fluttering the air. His hair was waving in the air. He said, "In my eyes, it doesn''t matter if the mountains are big or small, the water is clear or cloudy, people are noble or lowly, officials are influential or piddling. I, Liangchen of Ye Clan, treat everything with fairness. I talk as I am used to. I wonder why it concerns you?"


    Ye Xiao felt that Ye Liangchen sounded really like a lunatic.


    He talked and acted like he was playing on a stage, not in the real life.


    Most terribly, he did it so well and left no flaws.


    That was the new record of being pretentious!


    "I should like to ask, where you are from and where you are heading for?" Ye Liangchen talked casually with a big smile, "If there is anything I can help, please do ask. Ye Clan is the landlord of this place. As a member of the Ye Clan, in the thousand miles land, I, Liangchen of Ye Clan, am more or less an influential person. Maybe there is something I can offer you my help."


    It seemed humble, but in fact, it was utterly arrogant. Ye Xiao couldn''t bear it anymore. He said, "No. We are good. I don''t think we should bother you, the honorable Liangchen of Ye Clan."


    Apparently, he shouldn''t go on with it anymore. He was affected by the way Ye Liangchen talked!


    The two other young men behind Ye Liangchen were showing a weird face. It seemed they were trying so hard not to laugh out loud.


    One of them finally talked in a deep voice, "Ye Liangchen, are you ill again? The three of them are just being in a daze. Why do you pretend in front of three fools? We should better get home soon. It won''t bother me if you miss the dinner because of this, but I don''t want to starve. When are you going to quit being pretentious in front of strangers?"


    The tough young man who talked made Ye Xiao realize he was the one who talked impolitely about them at the beginning.


    Ye Liangchen turned around and glared at his pal and blandly said, "Ye Meijing, we are sons of the same mother, but we have totally different personalities. I know what I am doing. I always do. Don''t push me, or I will operate all forces around one thousand miles against you. You know how horrible it can be. Be honest with yourselves, can you handle it?"


    The tough young man, Ye Meijing, didn''t know whether he should laugh or not. "Fine. I forgot that nobody could talk to you in human language. Just tell me. Are you leaving with us or not?"


    "I, Liangchen, have my own plan. I don''t need your nagging guidance." Ye Liangchen spoke steadily, "We don''t know where they are from and where they are going. This is the land of our clan. I certainly have to ask. What if they are spies? What if they are true friends? I don''t want to regret!"


    He smiled and looked at Ye Xiao. He looked casual. "Brother, do you agree?"


    "Agree! Agree!" Ye Xiao nodded. He only felt awkward. "Agree so much."


    He sighed in the heart and thought, [Eldritch youngsters indeed.]


    ¡­

 1011 People of the Ye Clan!

    Chapter 1011: People of the Ye Clan!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao thought Han Bingxue was the best at being pretentious, who could casually and instantly start being pretentious at any moment. However, he now realized there were always better people. Han Bingxue was much worse compared to Ye Liangchen. Ye Liangchen was the real master in being pretentious.


    It was something that had fitted into his heart, his soul, and his bones. It was his instinct to pretend!


    That was such a marvelous level of pretense!


    Comparing to him, Han Bingxue was too much more obvious in pretense. That was a huge difference.


    The third young man sighed and said, "Gosh. I mean, can we just focus on the serious stuff? Let''s get the medicines back to the clan. I don''t care about you making friends or you starving. If we don''t get enough credits this month, we will regret it so badly. If we can''t even get a spiritual stone, we will be surpassed by Ye Chengzong and his people next month. That will be truly hopeless."


    Ye Liangchen smiled and said, "If that really happens, it will be just like your name means. Naihe, Which means there is nothing can be done to help. Hahaha."


    He smiled and laughed at Ye Naihe, but he looked worried after all.


    Apparently, he wasn''t so sure about whether he could collect enough medicines.


    Ye Xiao finally got to know their names. Ye Liangchen, Ye Meijing, and Ye Naihe!


    [Liangchen, Meijing, Naihe!]


    [Weird names!]


    [Ye Naihe is fine. It isn''t a good name for a boy, but it is not too bad. Lingchen and Meijing, come on! Are these boys'' names? That can''t be more ridiculous!]


    [Besdies¡­ the three names together makes a part of a line in a Chinese play from old days¡­ Liangchen Meijing Naihe¡­ Tian¡­!] [1]


    [I wonder if they have a brother who is named Tian?]


    [What if they do¡­]


    He didn''t think Ye Xiao was a weird name anymore. If he was named Ye Tian, that would be embarrassing. Ye Tian was fine alone. What if he stood with those three¡­


    He couldn''t imagine it. He felt awkward.


    Ye Clan people had truly weird names!


    Suddenly, he felt curious about the clan he and his father were born.


    Ye Naihe had pointed out the problematic situation, but Ye Liangchen seemed more interested in Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, and Xuan Bing. He just started to talk to them. However, no matter how he pretended to be mature and experienced, no matter how he tried to talk decently, Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, and Xuan Bing eventually got to know what he truly wanted.


    He was trying to get support.


    He was actually asking for help.


    Maybe he was eagle-eyed, or maybe he wasn''t. The three people he was asking for help could be a team that swept the entire Qing-Yun Realm. However, the way he asked for help were provoking the three. Anyone of the three could destroy the Ye Clan. That was right. Ye Xiao might not be powerful enough, but he could let Han Bingxue do it for him. That would be easy!


    After the conversation, they finally understood. Ye Liangchen didn''t get to them because of what his eyes were like. He just couldn''t get anybody else to ask anymore. He just asked whoever he could for support.


    "I mean, come on. Ye Clan should be a big clan in the Town of Ye, right? You guys are definitely the young lords in the Ye Clan. How do you end up like this?" Ye Xiao looked at them and asked disdainfully.


    That was a frank satire. Ye Meijing and Ye Naihe were both pissed. They were about to rage up.


    Ye Xiao was such an experienced man. It was a piece of cake for him to make them angry.


    However, Ye Liangchen''s eyes lit up and he actually smiled. He said, "Brother, you are frank, but what you said is true. I feel so ashamed. However, the world has many better people. Ye Clan is indeed powerful. We do have lots of superior cultivators. However, we are still not like an overlord after all. It is a long story to tell."


    When Xuan Bing heard him saying ''we are still not an overlord'', she felt wordless.


    Even Misty Cloud Palace, such a powerful organization, didn''t dare to mention overlord to describe themselves.


    Ye Xiao tried to be patient and continued the conversation. As expected, he easily got the information about Ye Clan''s current situation.


    "Ye Clan is the landlord house of this place. It certainly has many enemies. There are some matters I don''t think I can tell any stranger. However, for the first sight, I saw you three like old friends. We are friends. We should be honest with our friends. I guess it doesn''t matter if I tell you more about my clan."


    The others rolled up their eyes when they heard Ye Liangchen.


    [Look how hard you triy to earn their trust! You have just spoken to them for a while and they became your old friends? Do you know their names? Do you know where they are from? Where they are heading? How powerful are they? What background they have? You know nothing! Yet you actually see them as old friends? You actually want to complain about our clan to them?]


    Ye Meijing and Ye Naihe couldn''t agree what Ye Liangchen was about to do. However, they didn''t stop him. They just stood aside and listened.


    Ye Xiao felt that they truly had come to a dead end. They were trying to fetch any possible chances to save themselves!


    That was too reckless and risky!


    "There are six branches in the Ye Clan. However, the first branch, which used to be the main force of the Ye Clan, fell to the bottom because of a case in the old days. They quit after that case. All they have is the name, but no power anymore. The second and fourth branches are taking charge of the clan at the moment. The fifth branch is associated with the second branch. That makes them bigger in number of people. The sixth and fourth branches are associated, so as to fight against the second and fifth. The two groups have been fighting each other for a long time. They nearly used everything they can, no matter how vicious it was."


    "The third branch used to be associated with the first. However, when the first branch fell, the third fell too. That was certain. The other four branches kept suppressing the third. The third branch is better than the first, but still in a quite dangerous situation."


    "I, Ye Liangchen, am a member of the third branch."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao roughly understood most of the truth about the Ye Clan from Ye Liangchen''s nagging description.


    The first branch was apparently where his father belonged to. The case in the old days was the reason why the first branch would fall.


    The other four branches had taken charge of the clan business and forces. They were suppressing the first and the third branches too hard.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Liangchen(Á¼³½) Meijing(ÃÀ¾°) Naihe(ÄκÎ) Tian(Ìì), is a line in the play The Peony Pavilion that was written in Ming Dynasty

 1012 Eventful Clan

    Chapter 1012: Eventful Clan


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When people in the Ye Clan were busy on internal conflict, the Ye Clan encountered theft. The three biggest storehouses of Ye Clan were empty. Even mouses would shed tears when they went to the storehouses.


    Ye Clan''s important materials were all in those three storehouses, including money, cultivation materials, valuable medicines, and some medical materials that they were going to exchange for cultivation resources.


    What was more unfortunate was that the people on guard were three third branch members, Ye Liangchen''s father and two of his uncles.


    Their storehouses were empties by thieves and the three men on guard didn''t know anything about it. That was unforgivable.


    They were locked by the superior cultivators in the clan and then the entire clan were out to look for the stolen materials.


    However, everybody knew that it was just formalization. They would find nothing.


    Whoever they were, they emptied the three storehouses of Ye Clan while there were three people on guard. The men on guard actually knew nothing about the theft. It was not easy to find the lost items back.


    Ye Clan people were panicking.


    If the stolen objects only belonged to the Ye Clan, it was fine. It was a big strike on the Ye Clan, but the Ye Clan was still a powerful clan. It only took time for them to recover. However, the worst thing was that they lost the materials that they should hand to Misty Cloud Palace. They had already given Misty Cloud Palace a list of the materials. In other words, Misty Cloud Palace was expecting the materials.


    Ye Clan was waiting for the cultivation materials from Misty Cloud Palace. Besides, they promised to give Misty Cloud Palace the medical materials on that list¡­


    That was such a joke!


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, who dared to mess with the Misty Cloud Palace?


    Even the most powerful cultivator, Wu Fa, had to show respect to the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, let alone people in Ye Clan.


    She might only need to puff to destroy the Ye Clan!


    That was why the Ye Clan was totally freaked out.


    This was much more troublesome to the Ye Clan than the case about Ye Nantian!


    When the storehouses were stolen, they kicked out everybody of the third branch. They were all sent to the Mountain of All Medicines to collect medical materials. It was impossible to collect all they needed, but it was always better than nothing!


    The Mountain of All Medicines was Heaven Treasure Mountain, as the local people called it.


    Ye Liangchen and his two brothers had been staying on the mountain for half a month. The others had returned earlier after they had collected some medicines. The three young men figured it wouldn''t make any difference if they went home, so they asked to stay longer. They were thinking maybe they could find any valuable materials by luck.


    However, the mountain was not a place where youngsters could casually hang around. Heavens didn''t bless them more. They had walked round and round the mountain but found nothing. That was why they decided to leave.


    When they were leaving, they met Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, and Xuan Bing.


    The three young men were below Dream Origin Stage. They weren''t even able to see Ye Xiao''s cultivation level, not to mention Xuan Bing''s and Han Bingxue''s. However, they still had imagination. Ye Liangchen imagined that they had met three super powerful figures. [We can''t be more miserable now. What if I make friends with a great figure by luck? They are all beyond the high level we can see. Maybe one of them is a super powerful cultivator!]


    [If we can get the support from a super powerful cultivator, the situation¡­ Hmm¡­ At least the suppression on the third branch would be eased.]


    He was obviously going to try anything as he was in a desperate situation.


    He must have forgotten that it was Misty Cloud Palace the Ye Clan had offended. Who on earth in the Qing-Yun Realm dared to mess with Misty Cloud Palace and the Lady Devil of the realm?


    Was there anybody?


    Maybe there was. Like Xuan Bing herself?


    "Even though we are in troubles from inside and outside, we never fear the heavy burden on the shoulder. I am Ye Liangchen." He took a deep breath and acted like he wasn''t concerned at all. "I, Liangchen of Ye Clan, have faith to get through all the toughness!"


    "There will be no splendid rainbow before a rainstorm. I, Ye Liangchen, will never forget my true heart!" He tightly held his fists and stared in distance, wth steadiness on the face.


    Deep in his eyes, the fear and nervousness had sold him out though. Otherwise, what he just said might make him a brave and fearless man who never gave up!


    However, now he was just hilarious!


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    He didn''t just feel hilarious. After all, he could feel that this young man was a righteous man, even though he was pretentious like hell.


    The purity in his heart was something Ye Xiao valued!


    [This kid seems to be¡­ dreaming about being a hero. He is a bit obsessed in it¡­ He only cares for his own family and his own clan.]


    [At least, he is honest to say that he will never forget his true heart!]


    [That is already valuable enough!]


    "Ye Liangchen, look at you, smiling with joy. Did you find a Regeneration Ink Lotus?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the top of the ravine. After a second, several figures got down to the floor. - Shoot! -


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    Xuan Bing frowned and pulled Han Bingxue''s sleeve a little. Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue stepped back a few steps, keeping away from Ye Xiao and the three young men. They both were looking at those men who just arrived.


    At this moment, Xuan Bing realized the reason why she had been feeling wrong all the way along.


    She and Han Bingxue, two powerful cultivators, had been staying with Ye Xiao. It certainly kept Ye Xiao safe, but also stopped Ye Xiao from improving!


    If a man of the martial world was always protected by stronger persons and never experienced any hardships, how could he become one of the best cultivators?


    To gain improvement from fights was the right way to become powerful. Flowers in the greenhouse would eventually die in the storms, no matter how rare they were!


    That was why Xuan Bing chose to step away this time. She even pulled Han Bingxue over. She wanted Ye Xiao to deal with the situation himself. Han Bingxue might be quite a pretentious man, but he was also smart and wise. Xuan Bing just showed him a hint, and he clearly understood what she meant.


    ¡­

 1013 Crisis on the Ye Clan

    Chapter 1013: Crisis on the Ye Clan


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue kept yelling in the heart. [No Sister! You don''t know! My boss doesn''t need such practice¡­ All he needs is time. He just needs time to accumulate!]


    [Who do you think he is! Deep in his bones he is the famous Xiao Monarch! Besides, he is my boss! He doesn''t need any tough-life experience at all!]


    However, he would never say it out.


    So he had to just step back with Xuan Bing.


    He was sure that if he didn''t step back as she wanted, if he didn''t even step back as soon as she expected, she would knock him out. She would never talk much to him!


    That was the image of Xuan Bing in Han Bingxue''s heart. She would never talk much if she could solve a problem with an actual move! She just wouldn''t waste a second!


    Ye Xiao noticed it, but he didn''t care. He was focused on the man who just talked.


    It was a young man wearing purple clothes. Two middle-aged men were on his sides. They must be two of his guards. They looked quite vigorous. Ye Xiao operated his spiritual mind to check and found out that they were both level three of Dream Origin Stage.


    He was shocked.


    It was quite normal that some level three Dream Origin Stage cultivators became guards outside Oracle District. However, this was Oracle District. That young man had two guards at level three of Dream Origin Stage. It meant he must be powerful.


    The purple-clothed young man were looking at Ye Liangchen and his brothers. He was smiling and gloating.


    "What does it matter if I did or did not? What will you do?" Ye Liangchen changed the expression on his face and then started to talk arrogantly, "Li Qingzhou, don''t talk like you have the right to gloat. What? Did you¡­ get it?"


    The purple-clothed young man, Li Qingzhou, laughed and sneered, "Does it matter if I should gloat or not? What''s important is whether you have found Regeneration Ink Lotus. Isn''t it? However, I was right. Your Ye Clan is going to be so f*cked up. We, Li Clan, are going to take over the order from Misty Cloud Palace! We will take it alone! Ye Liangchen, next time when you see me, call me boss. Don''t forget!"


    Ye Liangchen looked pale. He spoke seriously, "Stop that dream! We will never lose the deal!"


    "Dream? Are we the ones who are dreaming? Look at you. Ye Clan has nothing. Don''t you think I know it?"


    Li Qingzhou laughed. "When you took the order from Misty Cloud Palace, you promised them fifty Regeneration Ink Lotus. Let''s just ignore other materials. Let me ask you. Where are the Regeneration Ink Lotus? Can the Ye Clan really make it up in time? Not to mention fifty, I bet you can''t even give them five!"


    Ye Liangchen was angry with redness on the face. He said, "You¡­ How did you know?"


    After all, he was too young. The biggest weak point of his clan was exposed. He couldn''t stay calm anymore. What he did was just asking for answers.


    "Hahaha. It really isn''t confidential anymore. Does it matter if I know it or not?" Li Qingzhou laughed, "Let''s forget about how you lost those materials. The reality is that you fooled Misty Cloud Palace. I wonder what the Ye Clan can do to solve this problem!"


    He laughed wildly and said, "What kind of a great sect do you think Misty Cloud Palace is? Qiong-Hua Moon Palace can never compare now! Back in the years, Qiong-Hua Moon Palace had made your clan fall to collapse. Now, the history is reliving again. No. This is not just a reliving of history. You fooled Misty Cloud Palace. That means you fooled the great elder Xuan Bing. That Lady Devil. She would probably wipe out the entire district because she is that kind of person who will always protect her own people even though it is wrong! Ye Clan is definitely going to be destroyed! Hahaha. Look at you, after holding Misty Cloud Palace''s shoes for so many years, what did you get? You put your entire clan into death! Maybe the god does hold justice!"


    "Hmm¡­" Han Bingxue swallowed. [What are these young generations of the clans in this district? Why is this young man so unlucky? Song Fei insulted Xuan Bing. This Li Qingzhou actually called her Lady Devil. What a brave man. What a lucky man. What an overwhelming fortune. It is just like a novel book!]


    He could feel that Xuan Bing was¡­ pissed again!


    However, he was wrong about the reason. She didn''t care about the name, Lady Devil. It wasn''t new for her. She just didn''t pay attention to that. She clearly knew that it was better to be feared than to be bullied! That was the rule in Qing-Yun Realm!


    What annoyed her was that Li Qingzhou said that she would protect her own people even though it was wrong. [I have a bad temper. I know. Sometimes, I do things to protect my own people. That is normal. Everybody does. At the very least, even if I always protect my own people regardless of justice, do you have the right to judge?]


    [You actually said that in front of Ye Xiao! You are ruining my good image! You talked like I am a sneaky person!]


    Maybe she didn''t notice, but the truth was that she cared about Ye Xiao more and more as Xuan Bing, not only as Bing''er. It concerned her whether he could get experience. She also didn''t want Ye Xiao to think her as someone with a bad personality!


    Xuan Bing''s personality, also Ye Xiao, had great influence on Xuan Bing!


    She apparently didn''t notice it. Even if she did, she wouldn''t admit it!


    However, she thought too much about Li Qingzhou''s words. Ye Xiao might be reasonable in most circumstances, however, he would only be reasonable to his own people. He would definitely protect his own people when it was against the outsiders!


    He would definitely protect his own!


    "Ye Liangchen, you are not that naive, are you? You don''t think Misty Cloud Palace would just forgive you after that huge mistake you made, do you? If you are truly that naive, I can only sigh for you. There are not so many miracles in the world. Come on. Even if there are, it won''t happen to you!


    Li Qingzhou started to show viciousness on his face. "All that you Ye Clan owe us these years, we will claim it back little by little. You are going to give it out! When we take over the orders from Misty Cloud Palace, you will only be our servants!


    "Ye Liangchen, when that day comes, I will definitely show you special kindness!"


    He laughed viciously and said, "You, the four of you, Ye Liangchen, Ye Meijing, Ye Naihe, and Ye Tian¡­ I will pay special attention to each of you carefully!"


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips. [It turns out they are exactly¡­ Liangchen, Meijing, Naihe, Tian? Ye Clan must be quite outstanding in giving their people weird names¡­]


    ¡­

 1014 I Have Been There

    Chapter 1014: I Have Been There


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "To be honest, I always have a dream. I want you all to know that when you mess with me, Lord Qingzhou, you will eventually¡­ beg for death!"


    When he said the last few words, his voice came through his teeth. When he said it, he slowly moved forward. In the end, he shouted, "Understand?"


    Killing intent erupted.


    Ye Liangchen couldn''t help but take a step backward.


    No matter how steady and calm he was, he understood that his clan was truly going to the end. There was nothing he could do to change.


    Li Clan was the sworn enemy to Ye Clan all the time, and also the biggest rival. The two clans were even in forces. Ye Clan might be a little bit stronger because of the connection with Misty Cloud Palace. The Li Clan had been searching for valuable materials and they even planted some of them. All they needed was the time when Ye Clan made a mistake and they could take over Ye Clan''s deals with Misty Cloud Palace. They wanted to replace Ye Clan.


    Ye Clan had been lucky for all those years. Every time, they could collect enough materials for Misty Cloud Palace. That left no chance to Li Clan. That was also why Misty Cloud Palace had been dealing with Ye Clan for such a long time and it made Ye Clan a little bit stronger than Li Clan!


    However, the two clans both understood that it wasn''t a certain thing. If Li Clan got lucky, Ye Clan would be replaced at any time.


    That was why the two clans both didn''t dare to be slack.


    The young generations of the two clans were also competing with each other under the table. Li Qingzhou was the biggest enemy of the youngsters of Ye Clan. He was vicious and ruthless. If Li Clan replaced Ye Clan this time, it would be a disaster for Ye Liangchen and his brothers!


    There were many stories that were spreading that this young lord Li wasn''t just talking. He had countless methods to torture people. If anybody fell in his hand, it would be difficult to even die easily. When he said he would make people beg for death, he wasn''t lying. He definitely would do it. He wouldn''t show mercy!


    "I don''t have it. So what? Do you have it?" Ye Liangchen said, "Did you collect many materials? Did you get inside the third layer of Heaven Treasure Mountain?"


    "If you can''t get inside the third layer, you can''t get the medicine. Even if we don''t have enough Regeneration Ink Lotus, you won''t get to replace us!"


    Ye Liangchen was apparently tough on the mouth.


    "Nonsense! Nobody has ever entered the third layer of Heaven Treasure Mountain in history! We can''t enter it, and it is reasonable!" Li Qingzhou squinted at Ye Liangchen and said, "Ye Liangchen, did you enter it today?"


    "I¡­" Ye Liangchen didn''t know how to reply.


    On the other side.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and interrupted for the first time, "You, Li Clan, can''t get in the third layer? And you are so sure that nobody else can? Who said that we Ye Clan can''t enter it?"


    Everybody else was shocked by what he said.


    Not only Li Qingzhou, but also Ye Liangchen was shocked. They both looked at this handsome young man and couldn''t believe what he had just said.


    [What does he mean¡­ ''we Ye Clan''?]


    [Since when he becomes member of Ye Clan?]


    "My name is also Ye." Ye Xiao rubbed the nose and spoke nicely, "I am not from Town of Ye, but we have the same name. It makes me feel angry that these young men who are also named Ye are attacked."


    He stopped and then continued, "All the people of the name Ye are like families. Nobody can insult it."


    Ye Liangchen looked at him and spoke after a short silence, "Brother Ye, you are a loyal man!"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes.


    [What the hell. I forgot this guy''s stupid personality.]


    [Loyal?]


    [I am a loyal man? That''s an abuse!]


    [You are from Ye Clan. I am named Ye too. You are in the third branch, which was closely related to my father. You have been suppressed because of what happened in the old days. You are more or less my own people¡­ If not for these reasons, I will never step out and be the loyal man in your eyes!]


    Apparently, Ye Xiao was truly a person who would always protect his own people. Xuan Bing couldn''t compare on this!


    Li Qingzhou squinted at Ye Xiao and sneered, "You are named Ye? What a persuasive reason¡­ I don''t know which rotting corner do you come from. You are not allowed to talk. You must know that if you claim to be one of Ye Clan people, you are seeking death!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t get angry. He just smiled and said, "Seeking death? I am definitely not. However, it is true that I am Ye. Even if I want to change it, I can''t. No matter where I am from, I am a Ye Clan people. I won''t betray my ancestors!"


    He looked at Li Qingzhou and asked, "Would you abandon your family name when your clan is in danger?"


    Li Qingzhou looked fierce. "That''s quibbling. I won''t have this quarrel. Let me ask you seriously. Do you really want to step in the Li Clan and Ye Clan''s business? I think you don''t know the truth!"


    He half closed his eyes and continued, "You will die! Ye Clan people may live, but if you stepped out and claimed you are one of them¡­ you will die! Ye Clan badly needs a scapegoat right now!"


    Ye Xiao frowned. He could sense the murderous qi from the opponent, but it wasn''t threatening for him at all. He blandly said, "Who can escape from death? All men die!"


    "Nobody can choose when he or she would be born, but to die at the time he or she wanted to would be the most enjoyable thing in life."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I will die or not. I just want to tell you that your Li Clan is not a big deal."


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and said, "You can''t even enter the third layer of this mountain. I don''t believe you could make lots of Regeneration Ink Lotus. You don''t deserve it."


    Li Qingzhou was furious. He widely opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiao. "How did you know there are Regeneration Ink Lotus in the third layer?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "That''s simple. I have been there!"


    Li Qingzhou was shocked. He fell silent. His eyes were twinkling.


    He was thinking of something.


    "You have been into it? Is it the truth?" He stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn''t answer. He just blandly smiled and turned his hand over. In his hand, there was a black lotus.


    ¡­

 1015 Why Would It Change?

    Chapter 1015: Why Would It Change?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The lotus was all black, but glowing with mysterious and elegant lights. When it appeared, a light scent spread away. The wind was blowing strong, yet it didn''t blow away the beautiful fragrance.


    It just stayed in the air for a long time.


    "Regeneration Ink Lotus!" Li Qingzhou and Ye Liangchen were both stunned when they looked at the lotus in Ye Xiao''s hand.


    They were both full of excitement and¡­ greediness.


    Money always touched one''s heart. In fact, the lotus touched more at this moment!


    Ye Liangchen was jealous and he wished he could have it from Ye Xiao. Li Qingzhou was vicious and ill-disposed!


    In his eyes, there was intent to snatch the lotus and kill Ye Xiao!


    That was a top quality Regeneration Ink Lotus. The leaves'' petals were going to turn lighter. This lotus was already beyond the top quality. It was soon going to change into Regeneration Jade Lotus!


    In other words, it was a super quality Regeneration Ink Lotus. It was precious enough to solve Ye Clan''s crisis. However, if it belonged to Li Clan, it was also enough to completely destroy Ye Clan!


    Li Qingzhou started to breathe heavily.


    The two guards standing behind him were ready to start a fight for the lotus.


    "Wait." Li Qingzhou stopped his guards. He looked at Ye Xiao and actually smiled. "I guess you did enter the third layer of Heaven Treasure Mountain. This lotus proves it well. I believe it."


    Ye Liangchen stepped forward and wanted to talk. However, Li Qingzhou''s two guards stopped him and started to operate their martial art to create qi suppression.


    Ye Liangchen was below Dream Origin Stage. Under the suppression of two level three Dream Origin Stage cultivators, he couldn''t even say a word out loud.


    "You believed it? You just believed it?" Ye Xiao sneered and looked at Li Qingzhou, "Maybe I should say thank you for such a respectful reaction, shouldn''t I?"


    Li Qingzhou looked vicious. He said, "I should certainly respect you, as you have such a lotus in your hand. Besides, even though you are Ye, you are not the same as these people. What stays between you and me is merely a meaningless conflict. Am I right? We can just introduce ourselves again and make friends with each other. I don''t think you will turn my sincerity down, will you, Brother Ye?"


    Ye Xiao slowly nodded. "That''s true. Making friends is my favorite, especially friends with kindness."


    Li Qingzhou was spirited. "Li Clan will definitely show you our great kindness with respect. From now on, you are our honorable guest forever!"


    Ye Xiao seemed smiling but he wasn''t. "However, I never think kindness can only be expressed by words. What do I get if I become your honorable guest?"


    Li Qingzhou smiled. "As long as you can give us enough Regeneration Ink Lotus, you will have whatever you want! In this district, Li Clan can assure you anything!"


    Ye Xiao turned over his hand again to put that lotus away. He shook his head and looked upset. "Well, it is all about Regeneration Ink lotus, isn''t it? I found a way in and collected a few of this lotus. After I left, I wanted to enter it again. However, I can''t find the way. It was gone."


    Li Qingzhou''s eyes lit up. He said, "That is normal. Brother Ye, you are new to this place. What happened to you is the nature of this mountain. There will be paths appearing but also disappearing after nine days. The way into the third layer will always disappear nine days after it appears."


    Ye Xiao shrugged and said, "I see. I guess it is all decided by heavens. I think I can''t help you with your Regeneration Ink Lotus. Even if I said yes, you shouldn''t trust me, should you?"


    Li Qingzhou half closed his eyes, which were filled with maliciousness. "That is not a problem. You are a stranger. It is reasonable that you don''t know much about this mountain. We, Li Clan, has been living around this mountain for a thousand years. We know every path on this mountain. No matter where they go, we can always find them."


    "In other words, as long as you can enter it, we will guide you on the path!" he spoke slowly.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure? If you have a path that connects to the third layer, I can get into it. It isn''t difficult to simply get inside!"


    The two of them looked into each other''s eyes and then laughed at the same time.


    They were both having their secret plans in the heart. However, they wouldn''t tell anybody else.


    Ye Liangchen, whom Ye Xiao claimed association with, was totally ignored.


    "Before we make the agreement, I have one thing to ask for. I have shown you the lotus as my sincerity. I think you should show your sincerity too," Ye Xiao said.


    "Sure. Brother Ye, just tell me what do you want. There are few things that Li Clan can''t do," Li Qingzhou said.


    "I want a share of your medical materials! I will collect Regeneration Ink Lotus for you. You can have all the lotus. I won''t take any. But I will take half of all the other materials." Ye Xiao said, "If you don''t agree, I guess we will have to quit the association."


    He was being decisive.


    "Absolutely!" Li Qingzhou was being straightforward. "That is exactly what we should do."


    They laughed together again at the same time. It seemed to be a good cooperation.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the three brothers who had been suppressed by the two superior cultivators only felt freaked out.


    [This¡­ Brother Ye¡­ was on our side at the beginning¡­ Why does he end up to be Li Clan''s ally?]


    [The world¡­ changes too fast.]


    It was not just fast. It was also cruel. It was truly more than cruel!


    The three young brothers felt hopeless about such an outcome¡­ They knew Ye Xiao could enter the third layer of that mountain¡­ They knew he had some Regeneration Ink Lotus¡­


    They thought Ye Xiao was their savior that would eventually bring a bright light to their future. They thought there was going to be a miracle that could bring their clan to life! However, the savior became another enemy. The bright light was gone. Hope became desperation.


    Li Clan had such a powerful support. Ye Clan was going to end. Ye Clan was going to collapse soon!


    The three brothers all felt despair.


    [Are we going to end up Li Qingzhou''s servants?]


    ¡­


    When the three of them left that place, they still couldn''t understand why things would end up like that.


    Why would it change like that?


    They didn''t understand why the man who was also Ye changed his mind so fast. He said people who were named Ye were families after all. He should be a loyal person.


    ¡­

 1016 Different Intentions

    Chapter 1016: Different Intentions


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Liangchen walked far away and he could still hear the conversation between Ye Xiao and Li Qingzhou.


    ¡­


    "When will we go there?"


    "Well¡­ the sooner the better."


    "What about tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow morning."


    "Good! No problem!"


    "Deal!"


    "Deal!"


    "Brother Ye, you can come to Li Clan and stay over in our place. We can go there together tomorrow. Isn''t it better?"


    "Don''t bother. I don''t really like the rules in big clans like you. Let me mind my own business. We will meet again here tomorrow morning."


    "Urh¡­ Brother Ye¡­"


    "I am just being honest. I don''t trust you. I am afraid I may never going to come out if I go sleep in your place. I will wait for you here tomorrow morning. And I will leave as soon as I finish collecting the materials. I will leave Oracle District. I know the local forces seldom go out!"


    "Heh, heh. If you insist, I can only feel sorry. However, I understand your thought. Well then¡­ I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you."


    "Take care."


    "You too."


    Li Qingzhou and his men left with excitement.


    Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, and Xuan Bing were the only people who stayed.


    ¡­


    Li Qingzhou had left.


    He was about a thousand meter away from Ye Xiao and he couldn''t see Ye Xiao even when he looked back. He looked vicious and ruthless again.


    "My lord, are we going to let him take away half of our medicines tomorrow? The third layer of Heaven Treasure Mountain has been a mystical place since ancient times. There must be lots of materials in it. Wouldn''t it be¡­" A guard spoke in a low voice.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Li Qingzhou laughed out loud. He seemed delighted and spirited.


    "I see." The guard stopped talking. It seemed he understood what his master meant.


    "Hmm. Good. You are not so stupid after all. Tomorrow, when we finished collecting the materials, it will be the end of this story. Things are always unsatisfying for most people. We have to be the satisfied one! Tomorrow¡­ when you do it¡­ gather a few more good men just in case anything goes wrong."


    "Yes, I will. However, those two people who stayed around the young man seem to be powerful. We can''t see their capabilities. Is it¡­" the other guard said.


    He was apparently more experienced. He wasn''t blindly optimistic.


    In fact, Ye Xiao had been hiding his own cultivation information. He made himself look like under Dream Origin Stage. That was a successful move. Li Qingzhou and his two guards all believed they had seen Ye Xiao''s true cultivation level. However, Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing were both too powerful to hide. No matter how they tried, they still had the aura around showing that they were two powerful cultivators.


    That experienced guard didn''t know exactly what level Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing were, he felt that they were both stronger than himself. That was also why they didn''t fight Ye Xiao at the beginning!


    Li Qingzhou understood that a bird in the hand was worth two in the bush. He also understood a man should always be prepared for danger in times of safety!


    "I know. I will tell my father to arrange more superior cultivators to help. I will make sure everything goes well."


    "Yes. You have a comprehensive thought. I am impressed."


    "Hahaha¡­" Li Qingzhou laughed and said, "I didn''t expect this. I just wanted to come out and take a walk, thinking that maybe I could collect some medicines in the mountain. It turns out I met a super valuable treasure. Ye Clan is doomed. Ye Clan will collapse."


    "My lord, you are blessed. You are granted felicity!"


    "Haha. That man who is also named Ye. He looked smart but in fact is a pig head. He actually wants to take half of our medicines? What a crazy man! He doesn''t know the real value of that Regeneration Ink Lotus! If he contacts Misty Cloud Palace, he may have a really good deal with them! However, what he has will belong to me now!" Li Qingzhou laughed viciously and said, "Tell me, where can I find another dumbass like him? I wish I can have ten every day and I won''t feel bored!"


    "Hahahaha¡­ That''s true¡­"


    "He is just an ignorant man. He doesn''t know our power at all. If he can find the way by himself, maybe he has entered the third layer many times. He needs us to guide him on the right path. Well. We will guide him the path into the third layer and guide him the path to the hell!"


    "That''s true, my lord."


    "So¡­ the heavens are giving this opportunity to Li Clan, also a great opportunity for me, Li Qingzhou!"


    "As long as you get this done, you will be the most valuable member of the clan. You will be the heir! Please, my lord, when you become the heir, don''t forget us."


    "Sure. Work hard. I won''t mistreat my own men!"


    "Thank you, my lord! We will be ready to do everything we can!"


    The three of them whipped the horses and soon disappeared at the end of the road with laughter.


    In front of the ravine.


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao with a complicated expression on the face.


    "You are going to enter it," Xuan Bing asked helplessly.


    "Yes. I can go up to the peak. This mountain is the key to the problem in the entire Oracle District." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Once I figured out the secret about this mountain, I will at the same time figure out the truth about the strange atmosphere in this place."


    "No matter what, I need to get into it. I didn''t know how to, but then those natives wanted to guide. I surely can''t turn it down." Ye Xiao laughed.


    "But it must be full of danger there." Xuan Bing warned him.


    "That''s why I need a guide. Natives know better." Ye Xiao smiled.


    "That''s a good move. It is so good because Ye Clan people are not the guide you want." Xuan Bing humphed. "If you encounter any danger, you won''t need to worry because you can just sacrifice the Li Clan people. Am I right?"


    "That''s right. Lady Xuan Bing knows me well." Ye Xiao laughed.


    "Boss, I have a few questions though." Han Bingxue rubbed his head and looked confused. He was asking for answers.


    "Say it," Ye Xiao said. He and Xuan Bing were both looking at Han Bingxue as if they both knew what he was going ask.


    "As far as I know, this is the first time you came to this mountain," Han Bingxue said.


    "That''s right. I have never come to this place before," Ye Xiao answered. He didn''t need to hide the truth.


    "How did you know the path is changing?" Han Bingxue frowned. He didn''t understand. "This is my first question."


    "You fool!" Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing scolded him at the same time.


    They said it together!


    ¡­

 1017 Blockhead

    Chapter 1017: Blockhead


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue defiantly shouted, "Why?"


    "There is a compelling reason to call you a fool. If you look at the mountain carefully, you will find something too. You actually asked such a stupid question. It means you never carefully looked at the mountain." Ye Xiao disappointedly said, "The mountain is full of arrays. The grass, the trees, the rocks. Look at it carefully and you will find it is a Manifestation Mystic Array on the mountain!"


    "We can see it is Manifestation Mystic Array, then we can definitely realize the roads on the mountain will keep changing!" Ye Xiao talked to Han Bingxue.


    "Urh¡­" Han Bingxue looked embarrassed. He widely opened his eyes. Deep inside his heart, he knew Ye Xiao was right, however, he just didn''t want to submit. He said, "I have never seen any Manifestation Mystic Array! It is reasonable that I didn''t realize it¡­ I don''t think you can just disdain me because I didn''t know about this special array!"


    "Pah! You call yourself a level nine Dao Origin Stage master!" Ye Xiao said, "The only thing you know is swordplay practice. What about the rest of your life? Don''t tell anybody you know me! That is embarrassing! That is shameful!" Xuan Bing agreed.


    Han Bingxue was awkward. If anybody else in the Qing-Yun Realm talked to him like that, he would have drawn out the sword and started to fight, even if it was Wu Fa. However, facing Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing, he could only endure it.


    "Fine! It is my fault. I am stupid. I am ignorant. Alright? I disgraced you two! Alright?" Han Bingxue looked upset. "Here is another question. How did you know they are in need of Regeneration Ink Lotus so badly? How did you figure that out? Regeneration Ink Lotus is one of the best medical materials in Qing-Yun Realm, but there are plenty of other medical materials that have equal value!"


    Ye Xiao looked at Han Bingxue like looking at a retard. "I¡­ I truly don''t know how to say this¡­ I am wondering whether you are truly so dumb or you are just pretending¡­ Did you hear them? They said they wanted medicines for Misty Cloud Palace. Don''t you know what medicine Misty Cloud Palace needs the most?"


    "What? How do I know!" Han Bingxue asked like a fool.


    "All kinds of Regeneration Lotus!" Ye Xiao actually nearly laughed out. "What else do you have in your head except for all those stupid ideas about being pretentious?"


    Xuan Bing nearly laughed out. She was such a decent lady, but the two brothers were having such a funny conversation.


    "Regeneration Lotus? Is it that valuable to Misty Cloud Palace?" Han Bingxue was still confused.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t need to push him. We badly need Regeneration Lotus. It is a secret! It is reasonable that he doesn''t know! I guess it is the heaven''s arrangement that you got to know it!" Xuan Bing interrupted. She uncommonly spoke for Han Bingxue.


    However, she was being honest this time. It was Misty Cloud Palace''s biggest secret that they needed Regeneration Lotus to cure their disease caused by their own martial art. Ye Xiao knew about it because of Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu. His East-rising Purple Qi was very effective to ease the disease. He even unconsciously removed the disease from Xuan Bing. However, he didn''t know all about the secret.


    It was unreasonable for him to laugh at Han Bingxue about it. If even people like Han Bingxue knew about the secret, Misty Cloud Palace might be close to being ended!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and understood Xuan Bing. He realized that he was being unceremonious. He and Xuan Bing knew the secret, but Han Bingxue didn''t. Han Bingxue should have never known about it.


    However, Ye Xiao wanted to save face. Even though he knew he was wrong, he wouldn''t admit it! A boiled duck still had a tough mouth! That was him!


    Han Bingxue was living in the rule ''boss is always right''. He didn''t even think about whether Ye Xiao was right or not. He just went on to the third question. "Fine. I am ignorant about the lotus and stuff¡­ How did you know that Li Clan knows the way in?" He wouldn''t give up.


    "If they don''t, for thousands of years, Li Clan must have lived like a bunch of stupid dogs!" Ye Xiao was emotionless. "They collected valuable medical materials for the powerful sects and exchange for cultivation materials. Tell me¡­ If you were one of them, would you know the way into a place full of treasures?"


    He tried not to say anything offensive since he had wronged Han Bingxue in the last question. He knew Han Bingxue wouldn''t mind if Ye Xiao did scold him again. However, Ye Xiao had conscience!


    Han Bingxue finally realized what stupid questions he had been asking. He said, "Maybe they are just a bunch of blockheads¡­ so they don''t know the way¡­"


    "You are the only blockhead in the world¡­" Ye Xiao spoke fiercely, "The others are not!"


    Han Bingxue was a boiled duck too. It was a waste to speak nicely to him!


    "Blockhead!" Xuan Bing spoke after Ye Xiao.


    Han Bingxue was upset.


    Xuan Bing laughed for a while and then said, "I don''t understand one thing though. Why are you so sure that the key to the whole thing is on this mountain?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Xuan Bing and couldn''t believe it. "It is such an obvious thing¡­ Han Bingxue is a fool so he didn''t see it. You too?"


    Han Bingxue was more upset. "Boss, can''t you stop bringing me up? To what end will you keep striking me?"


    "Obvious thing?" Xuan Bing was surprised. "Obvious how?"


    She truly didn''t understand. Unlike Ye Xiao, she had come to this mountain many times. However, she had never found anything special about this mountain. She never thought that this mountain was the key of the entire strange phenomenon of Oracle District.


    The mountain was full of valuable medical materials. That was true. But¡­ nobody could have thought that it had anything to do with the special phenomenon on Oracle District.


    Ye Xiao was wordless. He said, "Elder Xuan¡­ Every morning, when the sun comes out from the east, don''t you feel the purple qi from the east?"


    Xuan Bing was stunned, "Feel? Feel what?"


    Ye Xiao sighed. "Everyday when the sun is rising from the east, there will be an enormous amount of purple qi descending to the land. That is exactly the spiritual qi a cultivator needs¡­ In this district, the purple qi will vanish very quickly. Most of the spiritual qi will become part of the air and come to this mountain. Well¡­ You actually don''t know?"


    ¡­

 1018 Exclusive!

    Chapter 1018: Exclusive!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing was shocked. "Really? Is it true?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked too. "What? Every morning there is a massive whirl of energy. You are such a powerful cultivator. How could you not know it?"


    "I did feel something, but I thought it was because of the special phenomenon. I just didn''t pay attention."


    "That whirlwind blew to this Heaven Treasure Mountain with the purple qi. The qi in the air suddenly changed after that. Don''t you know it?" Ye Xiao couldn''t come up with one word.


    [Such an obvious thing. Such a strong sign. Even Xuan Bing couldn''t notice it? That doesn''t make sense!]


    "I really don''t know." Xuan Bing shook her head. She truly had no idea.


    "Gosh!" Ye Xiao made a sigh and didn''t know what to say next.


    Suddenly, he was enlightened. He realized something.


    Every morning the purple qi rose up from the east. Maybe all the cultivators would use the energy to improve their cultivation. However, maybe it was difficult for them to notice the purple qi''s movement route¡­ Maybe he was the only person in the world who could see it?


    After all, he just asked Xuan Bing about it. Even a super powerful figure like Xuan Bing couldn''t see it. Not to mention others!


    Maybe that led to a further conclusion¡­ He could see what the others couldn''t see¡­ because he mastered East-rising Purple Qi. That was why all the people in the world couldn''t sense the movement of the purple qi except him!


    For the same reason, he could see through the mystery of this mountain, but others, even Xuan Bing, even the natives who had been living in this place for centuries, couldn''t!


    Otherwise, there was no explanation for why nobody realized the secret of this mountain and the movements of purple qi.


    Now he understood all of it.


    He could see the source of the biggest secret of Oracle District.


    He could see the mystery of the Mountain of All Medicines because of the martial art he mastered!


    East-rising Purple Qi!


    The first martial art from the beginning of history!


    At this moment, he looked profound.


    He turned around and looked at the mountain, which was full of mystery and weirdness.


    With no reason, two lines of words showed up in his heart.


    Peerless lord of the world and primal spirit in chaos!


    It reminded him of Erhuo!


    He then realized that Erhuo might have been sleeping for too long.


    After they came down from that mountain and met Han Bingxue, Erhuo fell into sleep in the Boundless Space for a long time. It stayed asleep till this moment. It didn''t seem to be awaking.


    In fact, Ye Xiao wouldn''t talk to Erhuo unless he wanted some dan beads. It seemed he had forgotten Erhuo for a long time. He felt regret. He seemed to be a lousy master!


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao with a special look. She seemed in peace, but in fact, her heart was shaking.


    [Ye Xiao.]


    [Master. It turns out you are full of mysteries. I never knew it!]


    [You actually saw the Manifestation Mystic Array at the first sight!]


    [It is such an ancient array art. There are just a few people in the entire Qing-Yun Realm who can recognize it. You actually noticed it. You found it out at the same time as I did.]


    [Maybe you found out before I did!]


    [With just a few talks, you got the chance to enter this mountain¡­]


    [What do you want from this mountain?]


    [And that Regeneration Ink Lotus of yours which is about to turn¡­]


    [Do you know you would have gotten yourself killed by that lotus if I weren''t Bing''er? If I were any other elder from Misty Cloud Palace!]


    [It seems you don''t care much about that Regeneration Lotus. I guess you still have plenty, don''t you?]


    [Maybe¡­ you have prepared lots of the lotus we need, because of¡­ Misty Cloud Palace?]


    Xuan Bing''s heart was rolling up and down with many questions, but she didn''t ask any of them.


    She didn''t want to.


    She wanted to trust Ye Xiao, not to question him.


    [Master will do no harm to me.]


    She didn''t know that the lotus Ye Xiao took out to show the Li Clan people was actually¡­ the worst among the lotuses in his Boundless Space.


    It was true!


    Since he got the Regeneration Ink Lotus the last time, he put it into the Boundless Space and let it grow freely. It created a lot of it as a return. In the Wood Space, he had three acres of farmland, on which all the lotuses were planted!


    Most of the lotuses were Regeneration Jade Lotus already!


    Those were all life-saving medicines for the superior cultivators of Misty Cloud Palace.


    ¡­


    That night, Ye Xiao sat cross-legged, intently absorbing the spiritual qi among sky and earth. He was still trying to conquer the spiritual qi in the air.


    He didn''t believe that the high-quality spiritual qi was impossible to absorb!


    Han Bingxue was sitting on the other side. He was in meditation. He knew that Ye Xiao might encounter a fight the next day against Li Clan.


    Such a fight would be just a piece of cake for Han Bingxue. He knew it, but he wasn''t sure if Ye Xiao could be safe.


    He had to be prepared in case anything went wrong!


    In the dark.


    Xuan Bing''s black robe looked like a part of the darkness.


    She seemed to melt into the air, but she was surely a real person with a physical body. Her eyes kept glancing over Ye Xiao from time to time, and then turned to other direction.


    She didn''t want Ye Xiao to notice her intention.


    She was both confused and worried.


    She believed Ye Xiao. She had faith in Ye Xiao. However, those questions kept rolling in her heart.


    [Why?]


    [Master, you have so many secrets.]


    In Boundless Space.


    Erhuo had been sleeping for over a month. Its fur became a little bit transparent from its snowy color. It appeared like every single hair of it was carved from jade stones. It was clean and flawless.


    It was still sleeping, but one of its eyes suddenly moved. After that, it slowly opened its eyes.


    ¡­

 1019 Sleepless Night!

    Chapter 1019: Sleepless Night!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo woke up from a long sleep. It lazily stretched itself, reaching its paws ahead as far as it could. Its cute little body was stretched longer and longer. In the end, it fluttered its ears and stood up.


    It looked at its own paws like it was trying to see something. Then it walked ahead a few steps in an elegant way. It shook its fur and curled up its back. Eventually, it became lazy again.


    During the process, the almost transparent fur suddenly became white and smooth like snow again.


    Its eyes were filled with a sense of blankness.


    It never appeared in its eyes before.


    The next moment, it stood up again and paced back and forth. It looked back and was surprised.


    Not far away from it, the dozens of Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake were more than one time bigger than earlier. They abruptly hissed to show allegiance.


    They were all stretching their bodies, looking at Erhuo with fears in the eyes.


    They were totally submitting to Erhuo!


    They were more terrified because they clearly felt that their boss¡­ had become more horrible than before after the long sleep.


    Maybe Erhuo was a few times more powerful than before!


    The snakes felt fear. It was the instinct of the snakes, the nature of them! It wouldn''t be wrong!


    However, how powerful was Erhuo if it was times more horrible than before?


    Nobody knew yet!


    In Xuan Bing''s and Han Bingxue''s eyes, Ye Xiao was just like usual. He was still concentrating on cultivation, trying to absorb and digest the spiritual qi in this place.


    However, for Ye Xiao, it seemed to be a much longer night than before.


    He didn''t feel it annoying though. In fact, he felt it was great and interesting.


    For him, it had been quite a long time since he looked forward to something the last time!


    His face was calm. He just sat there with his legs crossed. Deep in his heart, he was delighted.


    [A brand new day is coming!]


    [I will get into the third layer of this mountain. I will reach down the bottom of this district and reveal the truth about its secret.]


    He didn''t think he could solve everything at the first time. However, it was an important day the next day!


    ¡­


    It was a night full of excitement and expectation for Ye Xiao. It was also a sleepless night for Li Clan.


    Li Qingzhou went back and reported something that caused a blast in the Li Clan.


    When they were told that Ye Xiao had the Regeneration Ink Lotus that was nearly turning¡­ When they confirmed what Li Qingzhou said was true¡­


    "How could you just leave them there? What if he runs away? You pig head!"


    The elder generation had scolded Li Qingzhou so badly because of this!


    "What if Ye Clan people reached him tonight? What if they just take him away or make a deal with him? Wouldn''t it become a flash in the pan for us? Wouldn''t we be falling down to the bottom soon? Only one lotus, but if we have the same quality as the lotus that young man has, it is enough to please Misty Cloud Palace. If Ye Clan have a few of that, Misty Cloud Palace may support Ye Clan to be the dominator of the entire Oracle District! It would be easy for Misty Cloud Palace!"


    "Ye Clan is deep down in the bottom. They won''t give up the last hope. For Ye Clan, that young man is not just a hope to save them, but also hope for a boost to the highest position in the district!"


    "You bastard actually left him there¡­ You actually came back and acted like you have achieved something great! You actually shamelessly asked for reward¡­"


    After all the scolding and abuse to Li Qingzhou, Li Clan urgently had a leadership meeting.


    "We have to make a full preparation for this. We can''t allow any mistakes!"


    Li Clan gathered almost all the elites in a short time to go to the mountain.


    The elites were in two groups. One group spread away to guard all the roads Ye Clan could get on to Ye Xiao. The other group began a watch on Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing.


    "Just make sure they are still there. Do not approach. Qingzhou''s concern is reasonable too. We don''t know their capability. If we get closer, maybe they will notice us. If they get to know how important the lotus is for us, they may raise the price. We don''t want any accidents. Any delay or mistake could lead to an unaffordable loss¡­"


    Li Clan had sent out hundreds of good men, nearly all the elites. Everybody was carefully on guard.


    They were waiting for the dawn. When the sun came out, it was time to move!


    Everybody of the Li Clan stayed awake the whole night.


    For Li Clan, Ye Xiao was like a savior who was sent by heavens.


    Ye Clan was having a huge problem, but it was still not easy for the Li Clan to take over the connection with Misty Cloud Palace. For the recent few years, Misty Cloud Palace''s need for Regeneration Ink Lotus had been growing. The lotuses all the clans in Oracle District collected were far less than Misty Cloud Palace needed!


    Regeneration Ink Lotus was never easy to find.


    It would be a great fortune to find just one from time to time.


    They had to take great risks to get the lotuses. If they met the guardian beasts, it was ninety percent possible that the beasts would swallow them alive! That was not a joke!


    For example, Li Clan could collect fifty of that lotuses in one year, but Misty Cloud Palace needed about ten thousand!


    That was the truth!


    Li Qingzhou was so certain that Li Clan could replace Ye Clan. He was bragging.


    After all, even if Ye Clan failed to get even one lotus, it was only fifty short compared to the Li Clan.


    For Misty Cloud Palace, it was a small number that didn''t count.


    However, the Regeneration Ink Lotus that Ye Xiao showed them was not the same thing. A Regeneration Ink Lotus that was about to turn into Regeneration Jade Lotus was equal to ten thousand normal Regeneration Ink Lotuses. A lotus like that was rare. One such lotus was equal to the amount that Misty Cloud Palace needed for one year!


    ¡­

 1020 Is It Him?

    Chapter 1020: Is It Him?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Besides, Ye Xiao said that he had more than one Regeneration Ink Lotus. He told them he had collected lots of it from the third layer of the mountain. Li Clan believed the lotuses Ye Xiao had were at least better than normal Regeneration Ink Lotus. In other words, whoever got the support from Ye Xiao would be valued by Misty Cloud Palace.


    That was why Li Clan valued Ye Xiao so much that they would rather sacrifice everything to get him!


    As long as things developed as they planned, to replace Ye Clan in the martial world would be the least they could gain. Li Clan could be greatly improved in power and become one of the most powerful clans in Oracle District. It was just a piece of cake for Misty Cloud Palace to help any clan achieves such a position!


    "What a moron! He has talked to the man for a long time and even made a deal with him, yet he never asked for the man''s name! What an idiot!"


    Many of the elders in Li Clan scolded Li Qingzhou.


    "Just get into the third layer first. As long as we get into it, that young man won''t be able to get out. Everything on the mountain and everything he has in hand will be ours!"


    "Do not alert him!"


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    After Ye Liangchen and his brothers returned to Ye Clan and reported what had happened, they were also scolded real badly.


    "Useless! You idiots! You are a pretentious trash! That''s what you are! He is such a blessing from heavens! You actually missed such a great opportunity! And it went to our biggest opponent''s hand!"


    "Ye Liangchen, you¡­ the only thing you do is to make trouble for us¡­"


    The swearing voice of the elders of Ye Clan resounded in Ye Liangchen''s ears for a whole night.


    "He was on our side at the beginning. He is Ye too. All who are named Ye are families. Maybe we are exactly the same family a few hundred years ago. What a blessing opportunity yet you let it slip away from your fingers. What were you thinking? Do you want Ye Clan to collapse? Like father like son¡­" The elder who said this nearly spat out blood. He was shaking.


    "It would be better if you just missed the opportunity¡­ but you handed it over to Li Clan¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I am going to spit out a mouthful of blood¡­"


    "It is not done yet. We may still have time to make a change¡­ We just need to go over there¡­ Their appointment is tomorrow¡­ We still have the chance to change the result!"


    "That''s right! Send every good man we have! We must do everything we can to change the result!"


    "Better do it soon!"


    "Quick!"


    "Urh¡­ Well¡­ What about the first branch and the third¡­ Should they come with us?"


    "You idiot! Have you lost your mind too? They come with us? Do you want to give them a chance to rise again?"


    "Urh¡­ You are right, Elder¡­"


    Ye Clan also gathered a group of capable men to go toward Ye Xiao.


    As expected, they encountered Li Clan''s men on the way. Li Clan was waiting there to stop Ye Clan. They would never let them pass!


    Li Clan had sent out every man they had for the fight. They wouldn''t step back a bit.


    Ye Clan people would fight to win or die. They wouldn''t let the last opportunity go away just like that¡­


    That fight was so dramatic. It darkened the sky¡­ Wait, the sky was dark because if was late at night¡­


    ¡­


    It was a long night for Ye Xiao, for Li Clan, and also for Ye Clan. In fact, it happened to also be a long night for some other people in the realm¡­


    For example¡­


    Jun Yinglian was standing on top of a mountain, wearing all white clothes. Her eyes were full of amazement.


    During the day, when she was running away fast after killing several disciples of the three factions, she glanced at a man¡­ The man''s appearance nearly made her lose manner!


    The man was about a thousand meters away, so he didn''t notice her. He was walking through the forest in a casual way. It seemed he was looking for somebody¡­


    Jun Yinglian saw that man from more than a thousand meters away and nearly freaked out.


    She didn''t have a weak heart. That man just touched the softest part of her heart!


    His shape and face looked too familiar for her!


    Ye Xiao!


    It was exactly Ye Xiao''s body and face!


    Jun Yinglian was stunned when he appeared in her sight. Then she staggered in dizziness and leaned on a tree with tears on her cheeks.


    When she calmed down and wanted to find that man, he had disappeared.


    She could have found him if she insisted.


    She had reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Her powerful spiritual mind could find him as long as he stayed inside a thousand miles away. It would be rather easy.


    Besides, he was only a thousand meters away. It was just in a few seconds, the man could never go away too far!


    However, she didn''t get on searching right away.


    She just kept thinking.


    [Is it him?]


    [Is it?]


    [Was I having an illusion?]


    [Was I in the dream again?]


    She had been dreaming about him for so many times. She also had been disappointed too many times after the dreams. She didn''t dare to try looking for that man because she didn''t want to be disappointed again.


    "He is dead. All the superior cultivators witnessed his death. His body was broken. His soul was gone. He is never going to return¡­ How could he still be alive? How could he appear in my sight again!"


    "People don''t lie about his death. What was going on just now?"


    "That man is weak in cultivation."


    "Does he just look like Xiao?"


    She stood there quietly in the wind. Her eyes were filled with grief.


    "No matter what, I have to figure out the truth¡­ I want to know¡­ if that man is¡­" She flew up like a weightless feather and then disappeared in the darkness of the night.


    She was approaching somewhere silently¡­


    While she was flying, her face was suddenly covered by a black silk mask¡­ Her clothes strangely became all black like the night all of a sudden¡­


    Jun Yinglian had a longing deep inside her heart. She even didn''t want to admit it.


    That was¡­


    [What if¡­ Ye Xiao didn''t die then? What if he just got seriously injured? What if he just hasn''t recovered yet¡­ Maybe he has been hiding to cure himself till now?]


    [Wouldn''t it¡­]


    [Wouldn''t it be¡­]


    She obviously knew that it was absurd to have such a thought. However, when she thought of such a possibility, her heart started to bump fast.


    ¡­

 1021 Improve by Leaps and Bounds, Ning Biluo

    Chapter 1021: Improve by Leaps and Bounds, Ning Biluo


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It was the same night.


    There were different people having a sleepless night in three different places for different reasons.


    - Puff! -


    Ning Biluo''s clothes was tainted with blood. He stabbed his sword into a middle-aged man''s throat in a precise and difficult angle. It took him just a few seconds to finish the series of movement. The middle-aged man was dead.


    One sword took one life. He maintained his vigilance. He immediately dashed forward and fled away. Behind him, the crowd burst in exclamation. Before the exclamation stopped, several people rushed over to chase him like crazy.


    "Kill him! Don''t let him go!"


    Ning Biluo was crazily fleeing. He had no time to rest. He didn''t even have time to taste the joy out of the instant kill.


    What led him to the current situation was something he did three months before this night. He killed a young man who was trying to rape a girl.


    That young man wasn''t powerful in cultivation. He was only level one of Dream Origin Stage, however, he had a strong background. He was the youngest son of the Prime Master of Sky Voyage Sect, which was one of the biggest sects in the world.


    That was a surprise for Ning Biluo. However, what happened had happened. Regret wouldn''t help. The only thing he could do was to try his best to survive!


    In the three months after that, he was having quite a lot of fun living in chaos and misery. He had to face life and death crisis over a dozen times a day for the three months.


    Sky Voyage Sect must think quite highly of Ning Biluo. They never stopped sending out people to kill him. Ning Biluo had worked so hard and finally reached level one of Dream Origin Stage before he got into such a huge trouble. He was like half into hell!


    The only thing that he felt comforted for during these days¡­ was that he had been improving quite fast because he was being hunted and facing fatal dangers every day. He had to fight all the time without stopping.


    To practice in real fights was definitely efficient. He was improving all his fighting skills. He even got lots of enlightenment after every life and death moment. He understood much deeper about the martial art he had been cultivating.


    Now he realized how powerful the martial art was, even though it was given by Ye Xiao in a casual way!


    As he cultivated longer, he understood more. He got to know how profound his sight could be with that infinite martial art.


    He had escaped from death for many times. Eighty percent of the times he survived from death was due to a sudden enlightenment before death seized him.


    He had experienced life and death challenges so frequently. It made him improve greatly by leaps on cultivation. As he was getting better in cultivation, he appreciated Ye Xiao more for what the latter had done for him.


    His martial art was in top class even in the seven great sects. Ye Xiao had handed it over to him when they were in the Land of Han-Yang.


    When everything went well, he might not get to know how precious the martial art was. However, after surviving from death for many times and the martial art always burst with great power, he realized how valuable the martial art was.


    In fact, what he was facing now was mostly because of Ye Xiao. Of course, he himself worked hard for it too.


    Ye Xiao knew how valuable the martial art was. That was why he gave it to Ning Biluo.


    He knew that it was perfect for Ning Biluo.


    Most importantly, he didn''t need such a martial art since he already had East-rising Purple Qi! For Ning Biluo, such a martial art was a great opportunity!


    If Ning Biluo cultivated the martial art to the top level, he might enter the three supreme phases the three great elders of Cold Moon Palace had mentioned!


    In fact, this martial art had an infinite potential supreme martial art!


    The martial art, which was mainly about sword play art, required only ''fast, accurate, and concentrated''. The three simple requirements included the purest particularity of martial art in the world!


    When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, he was already doing quite well in his martial art. When he stabbed his sword through Boundless Saint to avenge himself with blood, this martial art contributed a lot!


    However, even though it seemed the requirements were quite simple, it was utterly difficult to get improvement. It depended on strong cultivation foundation too much. It didn''t only require a strong foundation though. What it depended on the most was the cultivator''s ''fast, accurate, and concentrated'' capability. Almost all cultivators couldn''t reach the standard. Whoever cultivated this martial art would always fail in making any great achievement!


    Ning Biluo had a pure heart. He was naturally fit to this martial art. The three basic requirements were always from practice and real fights. Ning Biluo was recognized as the world''s best assassin in the Land of Han-Yang. He had a great score in daily practice as an assassin. However, he had one shortage, real fights!


    How was it possible that a famous assassin lacked real fight experience? That was the truth. He always killed with one strike because he was an assassin. He would get away fast and quick after killing. That made it difficult to fight against somebody face to face. What he was cultivating now needed him to keep the balance between his own cultivation level and the martial art level. When his cultivation level was low, the shortage might not appear. When he was improved, if the martial art failed to catch up, it would be a failure. If he didn''t correct it soon, when he reached Dao Origin Stage, it would be too late!


    However, he was lucky. He killed a young lord of a big sect who was in the same cultivation level with him. It led to the continuous hunt and made him fight for survival on the edge of life and death. Those who were hunting him were all beyond him in cultivation. He wanted to survive so he had to fight with his life. One after another fight like that made him improve greatly!


    He had new understandings about ''fast, accurate, and concentrated'' after every fight!


    He had to be fast, so that the enemy couldn''t notice his moves. That guaranteed a hit on the enemy! As long as he was faster than the enemy, he could hit the enemy earlier!


    He had to be accurate. He had to make sure every hit went on the right spot. It was always the most possible way to kill the enemy!


    It wasn''t enough to just be fast and accurate. To kill an enemy, he had to break the shield of spiritual energy. When he was facing those who were beyond him in cultivation, he had to fight even harder to break the shield. He had to concentrate his spiritual power into a certain purity when he made every attack, so that it could make the most effective strike!


    Time and time again, he fought against the enemies for his life. He was improving by leaps and bounds! At the moment, he was already in level four of Dream Origin Stage!


    ¡­

 1022 That Night!

    Chapter 1022: That Night!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although people were hunting him, even though he was still too weak in Qing-Yun Realm, he still believed that as long as he stayed alive, he would reach the top of this world with his marvelous martial art!


    All that he could achieve was because of the help from Ye Xiao!


    Ning Biluo was always a grateful man. He would cherish the kindness of others in his heart. He knew how much he owed Ye Xiao.


    He knew that it was impossible to repay the great favor!


    No matter how he felt, he had to run from death. As the Sky Voyage Sect kept failing for so many times, they sent out more stronger men for it. It made the situation even harder for Ning Biluo.


    However, he didn''t feel fear at all. Instead, he felt a thirst for it.


    [Come!]


    [Come fight harder!]


    [Every time when I win a fight, I improve in desperation!]


    [Improved! Upgrade! transform!]


    [One day, I will root you up, you rubbish sect!]


    He was calm and steady, disappearing in an area full of bushes.


    After a while, several men arrived. They were cursing and swearing while searching the entire area.


    After them, Ning Biluo''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. He showed up again from nowhere like a ghost. He quietly followed the several men.


    The sword in his hand was twinkling.


    One sword, one man; invincible!


    ¡­


    Zhao Pingtian was also having a sleepless night. However, he was in quite a different situation from Ning Biluo. Ning Biluo was hunted by the people, whose young lord was killed by him. He was forced to get through a sleepless night. Zhao Pingtian chose not to sleep himself. For quite some days, he had been sneaking here and there, as a greedy and shameless thief.


    At least, within ten thousand miles, his reputation had become quite bad.


    He was worse than a mouse on the street, or a man who was hated by both god and evil at the same time.


    Unlike Ning Biluo who was forced to be an enemy to everybody, Zhao Pingtian became an enemy to everybody on his own initiative!


    Basically, he stole or even robbed people of whatever he liked.


    One thing he was the same with Ning Biluo was the fast improvement of cultivation.


    He didn''t get blessed like Ning Biluo, but he had a loyal supporter.


    Although his wife still appeared as aa ghost, she could offer him lots of help.


    When he was in a fight, she would stay with him trying to help. When he was free from danger, she would leave to find spiritual materials. Because she was free from physical attacks, she was able to find lots of medical materials.


    This night, Zhao Pingtian chose to sit in meditation down below a cliff. Rou''er was out for medical material collection. She found a collapsed cave. It was actually a small hole on the mountain rather than a cave.


    She smelled something with a dense medical scent.


    The hole was too small for a person to get in, but she was a ghost. She entered the cave and found that it was a residence of a powerful cultivator from ancient time. Behind the hole, it was such a spacious area.


    She hurriedly returned to Zhao Pingtian and told him about the cave. They excitedly came back to the cave. He excavated the hole until it was big enough for him to get through. After that, he put some disguise to cover the hole before he got into the cave.


    He was thrilled.


    [This¡­ This is the residence of a super powerful cultivator of Saint Origin Stage?]


    [But¡­ since when was there was such a powerful figure in Qing-Yun Realm?]


    No matter what, the truth was in front of him. He was so excited and he wouldn''t get to sleep this night!


    The sects and clans around this place within ten thousand miles started to have some peaceful days after this night.


    The frightful thief Zhao Pingtian would disappear from the martial world for quite some time.


    However, when he returned to the public, he would become much more horrible and difficult to defeat. He would be horribly improved! In other words, there would be a more terrible frightful thief traveling the realm!


    That was certain!


    ...


    Unlike Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian, Liu Changjun was having a much tougher time. Since he arrived in this world, he barely had any peaceful days. He was being hunted every single minute¡­


    This night, he was just like Ning Biluo, being hunted and running from death.


    He had at least done one thing well. He was now improved to level two of Dream Origin Stage.


    Liu Changjun had left the area that used to be the only place he could live in after ascending to the new world. Not that he decided to leave though, he¡­ was unable to stay anymore.


    Ning Biluo was heroic; Zhao Pingtian was shameless; and Liu Changjun must be heinous!


    He kept running to the east, escaping from the hunt. On the way to the east, he kept robbing and offending people. More and more people started to chase him. He got to improve during the nonstop running. When he was stronger, he kept messing with more people¡­ That kept him escaping to the east.


    Maybe it was destiny guiding him to the east. He was now quite close to the area where Ning Biluo stayed¡­


    In the darkness of the night, Liu Changjun was like a rat searching for food. When he was fleeing, he basically did every disgraceful thing. However, no matter what he did, he always kept silent and moving in the direction he decided to go.


    [When I become a super powerful cultivator, I will turn around and kill all the way back! You bunch of bastards hunt me and make me run like a dog! Wait and see!]


    He swore in the heart.


    Soon, he disappeared to the east¡­


    ¡­


    It was finally dawn.


    Ye Xiao had been waiting for this moment a whole night in silence.


    When the wind blew over the Mountain of All Medicines, the light was appearing in the east. Endless purple qi burst and rose up from the horizon!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. East-rising Purple Qi was operating in full power!


    The purple light was glowing.


    Han Bingxue had moved a few times in the night. However, Xuan Bing didn''t even move her finger.


    She was covered under the huge black robe as if she was part of the darkness. She was actually traceless.


    When the purple qi was rolling from the east, Xuan Bing started to look to the east.


    She was stunned.


    Then she took a breath.


    Who was she? A recognized super master cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. She was only below Wu Fa, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, on the list of most powerful figures. She was recognized as the second most powerful figure according to how powerful she had been a long time before. Nobody knew how powerful she was now after her disease was completely gone. Was she truly going to be defeated in a fight against Wu Fa?


    Xuan Bing was asking herself about it too.


    ¡­

 1023 Forefather of the Ye Clan

    Chapter 1023: Forefather of the Ye Clan


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing had marvelous power that was more powerful than people could imagine. Her rich experience and profound view were naturally beyond normal people''s recognition. At this moment, although she didn''t see the enormous purple qi from the north or used it, she felt the change of the world. She had a weak sense of the energy flows change. It was a huge wave that influenced the entire world!


    She hadn''t been stunned like this for a long time because she was too powerful. However, at this moment, the strange flows in the world shocked her greatly. She was lost in astonishment!


    She could feel that the truth was exactly like what Ye Xiao told her!


    She didn''t realize how mysterious the mountain was, but she could feel that the mountain must be special because of the great change of the energy flows.


    It proved that what Ye Xiao said earlier was all true!


    "It turns out¡­ this mountain is the key to everything here!"


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and made a sigh. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or not.


    [He is in a low level, but he can actually sense something that even I can''t¡­]


    ¡­


    Noise sounded. Over a dozen people were striding over to them.


    They were Li Clan people, who had been hiding around for the night. Now it was dawn, so they showed up hurriedly.


    They only wanted to get on the road to go up the mountain as soon as possible. The later they were, the easier to get into trouble. They clearly knew it!


    When they arrived the last night, Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing had sensed them. They just didn''t say it.


    Now when they saw those men showing up in a posture like they were some mysterious figures, they just wanted to laugh. [That was pretentious.]


    "Is that Brother Ye? I am Li Zihao. I am Qingzhou''s uncle. Please accept my warm greeting, Brother Ye!" A middle-aged man smiled friendly and made a fist salute. He was apparently trying to be nice.


    Ye Xiao didn''t reply yet when he heard the sound of fighting and shouting from a distance. A fierce and loud voice was shouting, "Li Zihao, you Li Clan want to keep the treasures to yourself. You have to make sure you have the power to do so! A man whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant! How true! You have to realize that your greed has no limit and you should be scared!"


    His voice was like the sound of blasting. He broke through the Li Clan''s force like a lightning, shooting over to them.


    All the Li Clan people who were standing on his way were all blasted away and bleeding. Nobody could stop that man.


    "Ye Tianchen!" Li Zihao''s expression changed as his pupils shrunk.


    He never thought that Ye Clan''s forefather would actually come out again.


    That was right. Ye Tianchen was the most powerful figure in the Ye Clan at the moment. Ye Tianchen, the forefather of Ye Clan, level two Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    In this district, level two of Dao Origin Stage was already as powerful as god!


    Ye Clan people wanted to break through Li Clan''s blockade but failed in every attempt for nearly the whole night. They didn''t want to bother Ye Tianchen. They wanted their forefather to stay at home. However, in the end, they had to.


    After all, it was the do-or-die situation for Ye Clan. If their forefather didn''t come and make an effort, Ye Clan might fall below Li Clan and stay suppressed for thousands of years.


    Besides, if their strongest man joined the fight, it would bring them confidence!


    Ye Tianchen did not fail them. It was more than seven hundred miles he had traveled after he departed from Ye Clan to get to this place. He was rushing all the way and then broke the blockade of Li Clan. It only took him four hours to enter the Mountain of All Medicines.


    That was overwhelming!


    Now, the forefather of Ye Clan had passed all the men of Li Clan. He was standing right in front of Ye Xiao, staring at him with his sharp hawk eyes.


    Ye Xiao looked back at him blandly, calm and steady. His eyes were like clear water, peaceful, quiet, and emotionless.


    Ye Tianchen was not strong enough to move Ye Xiao. Even if he didn''t have Han Bingxue standing aside, even though Ye Tianchen was much more powerful in cultivation level than Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao didn''t take him seriously. He had the experience and profound view of a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He might still win a fight against a level two Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    Xuan Bing was still calm and steady. Han Bingxue had lazily stood up, half closing his eyes, like he just woke up from a deep sleep. He was staggering like he would fall asleep again soon.


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing both knew that if Ye Tianchen dared to touch Ye Xiao, no matter whetherYe Xiao would fight back or not, Han Bingxue would rage up and kill him before anything else.


    Ye Xiao might be able to defeat Ye Tianchen, but he wouldn''t give up any precaution. There was always a surprise. Nobody knew whether the old man had any special tricks or not. It was never too cautious!


    "You are the young man? Ye?" Ye Tianchen looked at Ye Xiao and smiled. He seemed nice.


    Ye Xiao spoke calmly, "That''s right. I am also Ye."


    He didn''t have respect for this forefather of Ye Clan. He didn''t like him.


    Not that Ye Tianchen was impolite to him, it was¡­ when what happened to Ye Nantian in the old days, Ye Tianchen, as the strongest man in Ye Clan, never said anything. Even when Ye Nantian was going to be expelled, he still never said anything righteous.


    Ye Xiao just couldn''t feel comfortable thinking about it.


    What also annoyed him was that Ye Nantian wasn''t allowed to join them this time!


    It was already the last moment of Ye Clan. They should have sent out every force they had to help. Even the forefather was out! Yet Ye Nantian wasn''t here. What did that indicate?


    Apparently, the conflicts between different groups of people in the clan were always there. Even at the last moment of the clan, they still didn''t want Ye Nantian and his people to have an opportunity to rise. Maybe they didn''t see this as a crisis at all. Maybe in their heart, they thought this was a great opportunity to get more power in the clan. That was why they would rather let the others step away and not to share the profits!


    ¡­

 1024 Survival Rule

    Chapter 1024: Survival Rule


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao had seen a lot in the world. He knew the truth about Ye Clan. He knew what those men were planning!


    "I am a member of the senior generations. We are of the same clan." Ye Tianchen took a breath and said, "We are named Ye. I don''t understand why you wouldn''t help us but instead join the Li Clan''s power?"


    He sighed and said, "At the very least, Ye is Ye."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "There are over seventy billion people in Qing-Yun Realm. The name Ye is not a common surname, but there should be over two hundred million. Did you mean all these two hundred million people should always stay on the same side?"


    Ye Tianchen frowned and seriously said, "We have the same surname. That means in the ancient days, our ancestors are one kin. Every one of us should do what benefits our kin."


    Ye Xiao smiled and sneered, "Do you mean that we can sacrifice an individual for the interests of our clan? We can even sacrifice our own kin? We can also kneel and disgrace ourselves if it needs us to? Is it correct?"


    There was grief in Ye Tianchen''s eyes when he heard that. He probably knew what Ye Xiao was talking about. It must be how Ye Clan hurt Ye Nantian and expelled him.


    Ye Xiao''s sneer also told Ye Tianchen why he would be so hostile to Ye Tianchen since the beginning.


    [Is that why he chose Li Clan over Ye Clan?]


    [This young man¡­ Why is he so interested in this case? Why did he particularly bring it up?]


    Ye Tianchen cautiously asked, "Young man, what you mentioned is something that has passed. It is our own business. I don''t think it concerns you or anything, does it?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and spoke in a deep voice, "Oh? Is it none of my business? Well, I guess you were joking when you said we are the same clan and all those bullsh*t. You are right. Ye Clan has nothing to do with me. I am just a stranger! How true! That is inspiring! I am impressed! I am encouraged to make my own choice without consideration for Ye Clan. Thanks!"


    That was obvious sarcasm!


    Ye Tianchen made a long sigh. "We did all that for our clan''s rise. Compared to an entire clan, an individual never suffers too much!"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "You have such an advanced and exclusive view, old man. You stooped to compromise, bent yourselves, and destroyed the talented man in your clan by yourselves. Now you are telling me that is what you will do to make your clan rise? Really?"


    Ye Tianchen made a sigh and felt depressed. "That''s right!"


    "That''s right?"


    Ye Xiao''s pupils shrunk. [He actually just admitted it!]


    At this moment, he truly felt impressed!


    [Expelling their own talented man, watching the mediocrity take charge of the clan, how muddleheaded! Yet he actually just admitted it?]


    "All in all, there is only one reason for everything. Ye Clan is not strong enough!" Ye Tianchen looked so old on the face. He said while sighing, "I never felt good about what happened. I never stopped reliving the pain afterwards.


    "However, if I have a chance to go back and make the choice again, I will still do the same thing.


    "I know it is cruel. I know it is shameful. I know it is unfair for Ye Nantian." He spoke sadly, "But¡­ There is not much room for justice and fairness in this realm. If Ye Nantian didn''t leave, the entire Ye Clan would be destroyed by Qiong-Hua Palace. We would all be killed.


    "Ye Nantian was wronged. He was expelled. But his sacrifice saved the entire clan.


    "No matter how he was feeling, Ye Clan would never fight against Qiong-Hua Palace just because of him. We destroyed one man to save the clan. I feel ashamed but never regret!


    "I am too weak to protect Ye Nantian. All I can do is to sacrifice him and bend my knees to save my clan.


    "One day when Ye Clan rises, what we did will be the reason. No matter how we were ashamed of what we did, we have to keep our people alive.


    "If we chose to fight, all we needed was only a word of mine! As long as I encouraged them, everybody would fight until the last drop of blood was drained. It would certainly be heroic and warm-blooded, but should we sacrifice everyone to just exchange for a name in the history? Really? Is it truly meaningful? I will never do anything to cut our bloodline!


    "That''s my reason.


    "Ye Nantian is not here, so I said this. Even if he is here with me, I will say the same thing!


    "I wouldn''t change my decision!


    "I am not afraid to be sacrificial, heroic, brave, and honorable. I long for it. However, I was not a boy anymore. I couldn''t."


    His eyes were full of deep emotions. "I am old. I have no chance to improve anymore. I don''t have many days to live. Ye Clan can never die out. This is the only choice I, a member of Ye Clan, who is not strong enough, can make.


    "I can''t lead the clan to the great glory, to the top of the world. I won''t lead the clan to destruction either. The only thing I can do¡­ is to save our blood, even though I may have to bear the shame and regret, even though I may never be qualified to see our ancestors in heavens.


    "I feel ashamed, but never regret any of it!


    "This is the clan business.


    "This is what a clan has to sacrifice.


    "We had no choice. We were facing Qiong-Hua Palace. We could only compromise. That was our only choice."


    Ye Xiao was silent. For a long while, he didn''t say a word.


    Not only Ye Xiao, but also Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing, even the people of Li Clan who were hostile to Ye Tianchen were in sorrow.


    Ye Tianchen''s hair were all grey, fluttering in the morning air. He looked sorrowful as he blandly said, "Big sects live in the world for a long long time because they have their own glorious past. We small clans also have our own ways to survive.


    "Otherwise, we won''t live long."


    ¡­

 1025 Equal Match

    Chapter 1025: Equal Match


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts.


    When he was Xiao Monarch in the previous life, he had only experienced the difficulty at the beginning of his life. After that, he had been living like a dragon and become a super powerful cultivator at the end.


    He had the power and social position to do all those glorious and heroic things!


    However, he never knew the rules all those small clans should follow to survive the world because he was never a member of any clan.


    Just like Ye Tianchen said, Ye Clan was not a big clan. It seemed to be a conqueror of a certain area, but was, in fact, nothing in the eyes of the true powerful figures. That was awkward. They could have been wiped out just because they accidentally pissed off a powerful man.


    It was such an awkward situation for a clan because of the position the clan was in. They were better than the worst but much worse than the best. They had no powerful support from outside. The real powerful figures never cared for such an unimportant clan. They were living to survive in the crevice of the society.


    What they had to pay for the survival were always too sorrowful and insufferable to tell!


    The young generation of Song Clan, Ye Clan, and Li Clan seemed to be riding the high horses in Oracle District, like they were only second to god, but the leadership of these clans clearly knew that they were just nothing in people''s eyes when they went out this district. They were too weak.


    That was the reason why people in Oracle District barely left their hometown to seek for more successful achievement!


    For those powerful sects, any forces from Oracle District were just some weak medicine collectors.


    They were only useful for medicine collection, nothing more.


    After all, people in powerful sects would never go to the wild only to collect some medicines. That was wasting time and reducing their value.


    It was perfect to let the native people in Oracle District do the meaningless work!


    "He meant every word he said. He was telling the truth," Xuan Bing talked to Ye Xiao through mind communication.


    In fact, even if Xuan Bing didn''t say anything, Ye Xiao knew it himself. This forefather of Ye Clan was telling the truth. He meant every word he just said. He was being honest because he wanted to explain it to Ye Xiao. He wanted Ye Xiao to stop blaming the leadership of Ye Clan.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I have no interest in your clan business. However, I appreciate your explanation. And I am sorry to hear it."


    Ye Tianchen spoke bitterly with a smile, "No need to appreciate me. No need to feel sorry. I have been feeling the pain for many years. I am old. I guess I should at least tell the public why we made that decision.


    "It has been buried inside my heart. It tortured me. I am afraid that the truth from my side will be buried with my dead body one day and nobody will ever get to know it, nobody will understand why we did it.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "When we knew Nantian might become friends with a saintess in Qiong-Hua Palace, we were so happy because it was such a great thing for us. We might get a long-term connection to Qiong-Hua Palace. That was definitely a great opportunity for Ye Clan to rise.


    "However, Nantian should never become lovers with the saintess and even dream about marrying her. The step he took in their relationship caused a disaster in Ye Clan."


    "Dragon to dragon; phoenix to phoenix; mouse to mouse¡­" Ye Tianchen seemed self-mocking. He smiled bitterly and said, "It is the basic standard for a couple to be equally matched. Ye Clan is so much weaker than Qiong-Hua Palace. We are in two totally different leagues. They didn''t get the right to marry each other. Besides, Ye Nantian was going to marry a saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace.


    "For example, if a millionaire''s daughter is going to marry a guy who was poor and heavily-indebted, he might want to cripple his own daughter, but he would definitely disable that stupid man.


    "It wasn''t just about respect¡­ It concerns a lot of things. It concerns one''s dignity, emotion, friend circle, reputation¡­ Qiong-Hua Palace could never accept such an embarrassment. Ye Clan was never qualified enough to be connected to them in such a way. It is fine if a toad only dreams about marrying a swan, but it will be courting death if it attempts to do so."


    What Ye Tianchen said was understandable for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao totally got it.


    If Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were only friends, even close friends, she would still be the saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, so she was definitely capable of benefiting Ye Clan to help them rise soon.


    However, if they were married, it meant Qiong-Hua Palace''s saintess was stained.


    When a toad married the swan, the swan was no longer anything graceful, elegant, and special. A saintess who married a man from a low clan was no longer a saintess. When that happened, if the great palace only blamed the person who stained their saintess but spared the others in his clan, it would be a great mercy.


    In fact, if Ye Nantian was in a higher position in the martial world, things might end up differently. If he was a disciple of one of the seven great sects, he might be considered an equal match to her.


    However, he was not!


    He was only a man of a local clan of Oracle District. Even though he was known as a talented man in his clan, it wouldn''t help.


    That was where the tragedy began.


    "Equal match¡­" Ye Xiao made a long sigh.


    "There may be lots of unworthy men in the clan. We may have made many decisions that destroyed our talented members, but¡­ it is something we have to do."


    Ye Tianchen spoke seriously, "The clan has to live on. When the water is too clear, there are no fish. One should not demand absolute purity, otherwise, he will have no friends.


    "I decided to come today because deep in my heart, I know I have to do this. I have to seize the opportunity to ask for your help so that our clan will live on."


    He made a long sigh and looked at Ye Xiao. "Please, little brother, I am begging your forgiveness. I have explained about the past. This time, the trip to the mountain, Ye Clan has to be a part of it."


    "No! No way!" Li Clan people jumped out and shouted before Ye Tianchen finished. "Brother Ye is our honorable guest. We made a deal¡­ Why do you Ye Clan have to make such demand¡­"


    ¡­

 1026 Enter Together!

    Chapter 1026: Enter Together!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As expected, Li Clan and Ye Clan started a debate. It was a fight of words now.


    In the end, Ye Tianchen ended the debate with the last statement.


    "If you Li Clan truly won''t agree, I will declare war. We will fight against Li Clan from now on until the last person of us dies!" Ye Tianchen coldly said, "Let''s just splash the blood here. You are going to cut off our path to life after all. We will not let you go. If we are going to hell, you are coming with us. Nobody enters the third layer alone! Nobody keeps the treasure alone!"


    He left Li Clan people no other choice but only to give in. Ye Clan was threatening them with their lives. If Li Clan didn''t give in, it would lead to a fatal combat. It was always said that the sorrowful side always won. However, even if Li Clan won the fight, there was no prize for the winner.


    After a debate, an agreement was eventually made. Each clan would send ten people to enter Heaven Treasure Mountain at the same time.


    Li Clan people led the way.


    No matter where they were going, nobody should start a fight. Ye Tianchen was not allowed to enter.


    Li Clan people insisted that Ye Tianchen stayed outside.


    Ye Tianchen certainly couldn''t go for fairness. He was much more powerful than others. If he got in, he could kill Li Clan''s ten people immediately. All the treasures would become Ye Clan''s. That would leave no arguments! All Li Clan did would be helping Ye Clan.


    Ye Tianchen agreed.


    In fact, he knew that Li Clan would never let him enter. It was meaningless to argue for that.


    In fact, when they were negotiating, none of them ever asked for Ye Xiao''s opinion.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He never expected things to change like this.


    If Zuo Wuji was here, he would probably be impressed by the two clans. People on both sides were good at being politicians, changing their views according to circumstances, and circumventing for their own interests¡­ Any of the two clans could rule a kingdom in the Land of Han-Yang, even conquer the world!


    What Ye Xiao had been planning was to let Li Clan people lead him into the mountain and then he would kill all the Li Clan people in there, maybe to hand them over to the beasts¡­


    Now that the two clans were going in together, how could he proceed such a plan?


    Should he kill them all? Was it appropriate?


    For strangers, he truly didn''t have compassion, but he wasn''t always a merciless person. Besides, Ye Clan was more or less related to him!


    As the two clans had reached the same conclusion, he figured he shouldn''t be a dissenter. He rubbed the nose and blandly said yes, but he made a condition.


    "The three of us will go together." Ye Xiao looked at Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing.


    "Yes!"


    "I am not going in."


    Two voices sounded at the same time. They were shocked.


    Han Bingxue would love to go. It was Xuan Bing who wouldn''t.


    Ye Tianchen''s face twitched.


    [How come his attendants have different views.]


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and said, "I have been there too many times. I am not interested."


    Ye Xiao was enlightened. He realized he was being stupid.


    Misty Cloud Palace was badly in need of Regeneration Ink Lotus. They needed it to save their lives. Xuan Bing was the Prime Elder of Misty Cloud Palace, the most powerful figure, of course, she had already been to this mountain by herself. She must be quite familiar with this place. She must have searched every inch of this mountain except the area on top of the mountain which wasn''t accessible.


    Ye Xiao had such a powerful figure beside him, yet he actually looked for support from others. What he had planned was just a fruitless and redundant approach. He did want to seek for other things from the mountain, but that wasn''t the point¡­


    He looked at those men of Li Clan and Ye Clan. He thought, [They are probably going to waste their time. Xuan Bing must have searched every inch of this place for several times¡­ It is very likely that there is no Regeneration Ink Lotus inside anymore¡­]


    He was smart, but he didn''t fully understand what Xuan Bing was thinking.


    She didn''t want to go because first of all, she had been there for too many times; second¡­ it was Ye Xiao''s blessed fortune since he was the only person who sensed the energy!


    Xuan Bing wanted Ye Xiao to take the blessed opportunity himself. If she went with them, even though Ye Xiao didn''t know she was Bing''er, he would still share some of whatever he found to her!


    She surely would love to have it, but she knew that Ye Xiao needed it more than her!


    That was why Xuan Bing didn''t want to go. [I don''t want any of it. I want you to have it all!]


    In fact, she didn''t want Han Bingxue to get in either. However, she was concerned that Ye Xiao might need help when he got in.


    Han Bingxue could keep Ye Xiao safe in case anything happened!


    So she didn''t stop Han Bingue.


    Otherwise, Xuan Bing would rather disable Han Bingxue immediately than let him follow Ye Xiao into the mountain and share the profits¡­


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were going in. However, Li Clan and Ye Clan both had conflicts among themselves. Everybody wanted to get in. They nearly started an internal fight.


    However, they came to a final decision eventually.


    Ye Clan sent ten middle-aged men, who were all energetic and spirited. Ye Xiao glanced at them and looked away. Ye Nantian wasn''t there.


    None of the ten men looked a bit like Ye Nantian.


    He figured that he should make sure which group were the ten middle-aged men from. It concerned his safety after all!


    "You must be the elites of Ye Clan, all of you?" Ye Xiao casually asked, "Which group are you from?"


    Ye Tianchen was surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao and smiled. "They are all from second and fourth. They might not be that powerful, but they are not bad."


    Li Clan had chosen ten people. They were walking over.


    They looked at each other. None of them disagreed with the leadership''s decision. They looked at Ye Xiao, wanting to see if Ye Xiao had any other opinion.


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts. [These men lead my father into such a difficulty. Should I find a chance to feed the beasts inside with these men?]


    [Li Clan''s ten people must also be some vile figures. Should I just let them die in it too? To bury some more men with the dead men from my own clan. It sounds fair!]


    The flame of fierceness was rising in Ye Xiao''s heart. He had come up with dozens of evil ideas in his head in a short time. Every idea could make the twenty people die in pieces in the Mountain of All Medicines!


    ¡­

 1027 Mudslinging of Both Sides

    Chapter 1027: Mudslinging of Both Sides


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was being lost in thoughts. It seemed to be sending a signal to Li Zihao and Ye Tianchen that he was terrified by the people who were sent by both teams.


    For Ye Tianchen and Li Zihao, it was reasonable and understandable that he was terrified!


    How could such a young man not be frightened by groups of their elites!


    Those who had lower views and less experience always had a smoother future. Ignorance brought happiness. How true!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were lazily walking in front. The twenty men from the two clans were following them. There was a clear boundary between the two teams.


    Ye Tianchen and Li Zihao were staying behind, with hundreds of their people.


    They all felt like they were watching their brothers die in the battle without any reason.


    Twenty-two men walked to the Mountain of All Medicines. After taking a turn, they disappeared.


    They had entered the Manifestation Mystic Array.


    An old man, who was a forefather of Li Clan, looked at Ye Tianchen and said, "Old Ye!"


    Ye Tianchen answered, "Hmm. Good boy. What is it?"


    The old man raged up, "God damn it. Stop taking advantage of me."


    Ye Tianchen was speechless.


    The old man nagged for a while and then lowered his head before sighing. After a while, he remembered he should go on, so he smiled. "I heard that your great grandchild, Ye Nantian is back?"


    Ye Tianchen''s expression changed. "Just cut the bullsh*t! What is it?"


    "It is such a pity, Old Ye. Your great grandchild, he is such a good lad." The old man seemed gloating. He wanted Ye Clan to fall into chaos. "In fact, you should let him¡­"


    Before he finished, Ye Tianchen realized what he was going to say. He shouted and then rushed over with a fist.


    The old man was prepared for that. - Bang! - He blocked the fist attack and then kicked out one foot. Two forefathers got into a chaotic fight¡­


    Hundreds of superior cultivators from both clans all seemed to be ignoring them as if the two old men were just some strangers to the two clans.


    In fact, they all knew that the two old men had some weird connection. They used to be sworn enemies hundreds of years earlier. They had been against each other since they were children. One beat the other up one day and the other way around the next day. They were still the same now, fighting against each other, but none of them died!


    Whenever they met each other, they would fight.


    Many people assumed that they were cherishing each other. Even if any of them had a chance to kill the other, they wouldn''t. However, as time passed by, people would get to know that the hatred in their hearts against each other was real. They hated each other to the bottom of their hearts.


    They couldn''t wait to watch each other die the next moment. For so many years, none of them could kill each other. They were equal.


    Ye Tianchen was definitely the best among both Li Clan and Ye Clan people. However, he was just a little bit stronger than the old man of Li Clan¡­


    If Ye Tianchen wanted to defeat that old man, he had to make a perfect plan. However, if he wanted to kill the old man¡­ it was just impossible.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what was happening back there. Even if he did, he would just ignore it.


    He and the others had gotten into an area that was filled with a dense fog.


    "This is the first layer of Heaven Treasure Mountain." Li Clan people, who was leading the way, moved so fast in the fog like they could see through it. They were just so familiar with this place. They could walk into the mountain with their eyes closed. "There is nothing in the first layer¡­ Not even a grass."


    From Ye Clan, a middle-aged man coldly said, "There used to be medicines in this place. It is over exploited. Nothing is left."


    The leader of Li Clan people coughed and said, "Not far away, on the other side, the fog will be thinner. It is the second layer of the mountain. There will be something to collect there. Between the first and second layers, there are about five thousand meters of height."


    The leader of Ye Clan people coldly said, "How is that not far away? It will take nearly two thousand steps uphill, three hundred steps on flat road, and about eight hundred steps uphill again to reach the second layer. It is not just five thousand meters in height either. It is 5695 meters. This is the exact number."


    The man of Li Clan was annoyed. "Ye Shangxin, do you have to be so hostile to me? You just have to set yourself against me all the time, don''t you? Or are youi just bored?"


    The man of Ye Clan, Ye Shangxin, coldly said, "I just don''t like it when you do everything in the most vicious way. You wish you could dig out every inch of the land, yet keep something left behind every time¡­"


    "Just stop talking sh*t. Li Chongshan, listen to yourself. Tell me, isn''t it Li Clan who ripped the entire first layer off? You actually said ''not even a grass''¡­ Of course not. The first layer is like the back yard of your clan. It is definitely clean¡­"


    Ye Shangxin was disdainful.


    Apparently, he disliked Li Chongshan.


    Li Chongshan''s face turned red with anger. He said, "What do you mean? You Ye Clan was only too slow. You wanted to do this too. How can you blame us? Do you want us to do it after you get all the good stuff? There used to be Regeneration In Lotus in this layer. There may be some seeds of the lotus in the grasses. We took everything back because we didn''t want to give up any possibility to plant the lotus. The seed is the key to get the plants¡­ You know nothing."


    Ye Shangxin coldly said, "Oh? So we don''t know the importance of the seed? Brilliant Li, please tell me how many Regeneration Ink Lotus have you planted now? One thousand and two hundred acres of land to plant the grass, yet you haven''t planted even a piece of sh*t out of it¡­ Don''t you think that we didn''t know it! All forces around our area know that you Li Clan are a bunch of fools!"


    Li Chongshan raged up, "Nonsense! Your views are short! Wait and see. It is just a matter of time. We will get the lotus eventually¡­"


    Ye Shangxin interrupted, "Our views are short? Fine. Let''s say you are right. But¡­ Why didn''t you take all the grasses in the second layer back too? There should be more seeds in the second layer, right?"


    Li Chongshan was breathing heavily because of anger. He kept walking ahead. After a while, he spoke through his teeth, "We have a deal between our clans. I can''t violate it. When we are outside the mountain, I will kill you! Ye Shangxin, wait and see!"


    Ye Xiao nearly laughed out. He got to know that Li Clan had apparently done something stupid once¡­


    ¡­

 1028 Heaven Treasure Mountain

    Chapter 1028: Heaven Treasure Mountain


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Shangxin casually said, "That isn''t quite honest. It is the 753rd time you said so to me since we first met. However, you have never been able to touch me even one finger. For as long as I can remember, you''ve had my lessons many times! Let me give you a warm warning. If you want me to torture you, you better find some other words to say. I am bored with what you just said. It is dishonest!"


    The two clans were sworn enemies. Their men could start a quarrel inside a dense fog. It began when they were in the first layer. Now as they were in the second layer, it seemed they weren''t going to stop yet¡­


    Even though they were in the foggiest place filled with spiritual qi, they still wouldn''t shut up.


    The others were just listening to them at the beginning. In the end, some Li Clan people said a word first, and then a person of Ye Clan replied. That was it. It upgraded. In the end, twenty men started a chaotic quarrel.


    Urh¡­ A quarrel.


    Longer as they disputed, the more energetic they became!


    They seemed enjoying it, but Ye Xiao was so annoyed.


    It was the first time he ever saw clans like these two.


    They obviously hated each other so deeply into the bones. They wanted each other to die in pieces so bad. However, they barely fought each other with their lives¡­


    All they did was squabbling and squabbling.


    They always squabbled like they couldn''t be angrier, yet never truly started a fight for decades¡­


    "Unbelievable!" Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao looked at the sky and made a long sigh. Maybe they were praising?


    Maybe they were. When they listened to the quarrel, they found one thing that was quite impressive. They would say all different kinds of abusive words but never insulted any females or ancestors of each other. No matter what they said, they never humiliated them.


    "Why don''t they abuse each other''s ancestors?" Han Bingxue was curious. "No ancestors? No mothers? It has always been abusive words against one''s mother out there¡­"


    As he asked, the people of both clans stopped abruptly. They were suddenly quiet.


    Li Chongshan awkwardly said, "We are just trying our best not to insult their families. Once we do, maybe this is going to be a life and death conflict¡­ We surely want to kill each other, but we don''t want to risk our lives. Lives for lives. That is not wise¡­ So¡­"


    Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao were both shocked.


    "Unbelievable!" they shouted at the same time. Believe it or not, that was definitely a praise!


    It was the first time they had ever heard of such a theory.


    [You guys hate each other. You compete against each other. You cultivate yourselves like crazy to become stronger. You search for medical materials like crazy. You would sacrifice almost everything to raise the power of your clan. However, you never actually fight, but just open your mouths and abuse each other like women¡­]


    [The reason is that¡­ you are all afraid of death!]


    Ye Xiao couldn''t be more wordless.


    [Holy heavens!]


    [The world is peculiar indeed.]


    [Truth is always beyond imagination!]


    [More importantly, one of the two clans is Ye Clan, my father''s clan¡­]


    After an awkward silence, Ye Shangxin said, "We truly want them to die¡­ We do want to fight and take revenge. However, we two clans are both on the edge of collapse. If we start the fight, we will be weakened¡­ I am afraid that will be benefiting others."


    "Our clans¡­ can''t afford any loss anymore."


    After that, Li Chongshan and Ye Shangxin made a long sigh together.


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [Holy heavens. I heard that Ye Liangchen and Li Qingzhou were shouting about how powerful Li Clan and Ye Clan were among the strongest forces in Oracle District. Were they lying? Were both clans already in a desperate situation?]


    He was lost in thoughts. Suddenly, something lit up in front of them¡­


    [Hmm? The second layer is ahead.]


    This was his first time to come to the second layer of the Mountain of All Medicines. He felt something lighting up in his sight. The fog was disappearing. It was still foggy, but a huge garden seemed to show up in his sight. Every piece of the boundless green and all the splendid colors filled his sight.


    The second layer of the mountain was actually just like a huge grassland. Standing in this place, he felt like they were no longer standing on a mountain.


    His face looked calm, but he was stunned inside his heart.


    [This is definitely not just a mountain¡­ There must be something behind the scenes.]


    [Does this mountain create its own world inside as the myth says?]


    [If it is not a self-created world, it must at least be a self-created space!]


    The first layer had a huge area, however, it was much smaller than the second layer.


    The second layer was at least twice bigger than the first!


    That was against nature''s rule¡­


    Normally, the lower layer should be broader than the upper ones. However, from what he could see, this mountain was in an opposite situation. What he saw were all true. No matter how experienced Ye Xiao was, this place was too strange for him. The only explanation he could think of was a self-created space!


    However¡­ If this was true¡­


    How broad should the third layer be?


    Twice bigger than the second?


    What about the fourth?


    Even bigger? That was unbelievably huge!


    There was an important question about this mountain. How many layers did the mountain have?


    Ye Xiao felt terrified just thinking about it.


    [What is the secret buried in this Mountain of All Medicine?]


    Not many things in the world could terrify Ye Xiao. This was his second life after all. However, this mountain actually terrified him! That was some negative emotion he hadn''t felt for a long time!


    Twenty-two men entered this layer. They were not as careful as earlier anymore. It suddenly burst into chaos in the second layer. All kinds of beasts ran and flew away in a panic.


    Countless animals were running among the colorful plants¡­


    There were actually many level three and level four spiritual beasts among them.


    As they could see, the animals were running away like the ebb tide¡­ moving far away¡­


    What a grand scene!


    It seemed they had gotten used to it for a long time. Watching the animals fleeing, they were emotionless. They just kept doing what they should do and ignored it.


    ¡­

 1029 Gradualness

    Chapter 1029: Gradualness


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "This is the second layer. It is over ten thousand acres, including valleys and other landforms. I can assure you that there is not even one Regeneration Ink Lotus in this layer."


    Li Chongshan, the only person of the Li Clan team staying beside Ye Xiao, spoke, "There are some normal medicines in this place, which are much less valuable compared to Regeneration Ink Lotus."


    The other man who stayed with Ye Xiao humphed and coldly said, "It is 13735 acres, including forty-seven cliffs, seventy-three valleys, and two depressions. There are still some Regeneration Ink Lotus here. They are just too small yet. Some of them cannot offer enough efficacy, while the others are impossible to transplant. What we can do is to set protection on them until the day they can be collected. We Ye Clan have set the protection. I believe only Ye Clan did, too Don''t argue on this absolute truth. It will be meaningless and only lower your position, even though you vicious bastard never had a position in the righteous world for a long time!"


    When he said those words, he didn''t even look at Li Chongshan. What he did was just to satirize as much as he could.


    Li Chongshan looked utterly awkward. His eyes were full of viciousness. "Ye Shangxin, we never have any life and death fights. However, if we both can get out of this place alive, I will kill you! I swear in the name of my ancestors!"


    Ye Shangxin coldly said, "Isn''t it the twenty-eighth time that you swore in the name of you poor ancestors? Twenty-eight times that I know and a lot more that I don''t! I guess you would love to take a vow in the name of your ancestors. You don''t get to fulfill it anyway. You never did. You never will. That''s why you are so audacious.


    "I guess your ancestors never mean anything to you¡­ considering how casually you swear in their name¡­


    "From now on, you can announce that I am not a match to you on this aspect. I officially admit it. I am so much weaker than you in humiliating our ancestors. I admire you! I can''t admire you more!"


    Li Chongshan gritted his teeth and showed a dark expression. "Good! Fine! Wait and see!"


    He nodded fiercely and then left fast.


    Ye Xiao coldly watched them and thought, [How possible is it that they will start a fight when they are out? Will Li Chongshan keep his vow?]


    His conclusion was, [There is only a five percent possibility.]


    The reason why there was still a five percent was that maybe Ye Shangxin would be seriously injured in this place. Li Chongshan would dare to do it. Although it was not very likely going to happen, there was still a possibility!


    In the second layer, there were a few wide roads that became narrower after an unknown amount of walking. There were too many people who had come to this place, and their footsteps created the roads.


    Ye Shangxin humphed and explained to Ye Xiao about this place.


    Ye Xiao pretended to be interested in the topic. He didn''t go search for medical materials like the others, so that as time passed, the three of them were left behind the group.


    Ye Shangxin was leading way and explaining things in this layer to Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue. However, he was leading Ye Xiao through the second floor to the third.


    Ye Xiao understood what Ye Shangxin was doing. He knew that Ye Shangxin didn''t want him to waste time in this layer for those materials. He sighed that even though Ye Shangxin seemed more righteous than Li Chongshan, he was narrow-hearted. The materials in the second layer were never attractive to Ye Xiao. In fact, even Regeneration Ink Lotus or even Regeneration Jade Lotus couldn''t draw his interests. After all, he had so many of them in the Space. He would never waste time on such useless things in this layer.


    [Even if you give all of them to me, I will not bother to find a place to put them!]


    However, Ye Shangxin was doing quite well as a guide. He explained everything, all in detail to Ye Xiao all along the way. Even if Li Chongshan heard him and wanted to tease him, he couldn''t find any mistake Ye Shangxin made in the explanation.


    It was so difficult to be picky sometimes!


    Maybe because Li Chongshan couldn''t find anything to tease Ye Shangxin, the two of them stopped arguing afterwards.


    However, it was not always so peaceful. They encountered some dangers. For example, they encountered a bunch of huge bees that suddenly rushed over like blowing wind. Besides, they met some poisonous snakes that suddenly appeared in the bushes and rushed over so fast.


    They also got attacked by some beasts that none of them recognized.


    Luckily, the men from Ye Clan and Li Clan were all elites of their clans. Most importantly, the beasts in the second layer were not in any high levels. They were not strong. The beasts that attacked them eventually became spirit crystals. Those were something good to acquire.


    What troubled Ye Xiao was the Manifestation Mystic Array''s continuous changes. As they walked further, the array was changing all the time. The roads under their feet were changing and twisting¡­


    After all the effort, they barely collected any valuable materials.


    Most of the materials were normal. Not to mention Ye Xiao, even the others scorned it!


    Ye Xiao felt like he was walking in a mysterious colorful world which kept twisting and turning.


    However, Ye Clan and Li Clan people seemed quite familiar with all that. After searching for a while, they started to move fast and got together somewhere in the second layer.


    There was a huge rock cliff.


    There was only one stair they could see on the cliff. Apparently, it must be the road to the upper layer.


    However, the upper stairs were all hidden in the dense fog. They couldn''t see what was up there.


    Ye Xiao tried reaching his hand into the fog. He could see that a part of his arm was lost in the fog.


    When he withdrew his hand, he found his sleeve was all wet.


    "This is the entrance to the third layer." Ye Shangxin took a deep breath and said, "The third layer of the Mountain of All Medicines. It is absolutely a taboo area of Oracle District. In the young generation''s eyes, it is somewhere nobody can reach. A mysterious area. However, for the leadership of all the big clans, there are countless opportunities inside it, even though there are lots of dangers too. According to the men of the older generation who once entered and returned luckily¡­ the beasts inside are all over level seven. There are many in level eight, level nine, and even beyond level nine. For us, it is somewhere a small careless mistake can take our lives. A really dangerous place. However¡­ because it is such a dangerous place, the materials should be much more abundant than the second layer."


    ¡­

 1030 Triple Layers of Heaven

    Chapter 1030: Triple Layers of Heaven


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Shangxin sighed. He seemed upset. "It is full of treasures. That is not a lie. However, one could only risk his life to prove it. It is mostly just an attempt, not an exchange, because even if you give up your life in there, you may still not be able to get the materials back."


    "There is one thing that is strange. The fog is much denser than the first layer. Our vision will be restricted." He turned to Ye Xiao and said, "Brother, you said you have once entered the third layer¡­ I wonder if what I said is right?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and blandly said, "That''s true. But¡­ I am afraid it is much more dangerous than you think¡­ According to what I have experienced in there, I reckoned those people that you mentioned who survived didn''t really go far in it before they started to run out. They simply stopped when they realized it was too dangerous. That was the right thing to do after all. They were risking their lives. It was clever to give up when they realized the danger."


    Ye Shangxin took a breath of relief and said, "I see. After all, the third layer is too dangerous."


    "The experience of Ye Clan people surely helps me a lot. However, as far as I know about the third layer, there may not be many Regeneration Ink Lotus. I can understand your expectation, but I am afraid you will be disappointed if you wish for too much!" Ye Xiao was being frank.


    The men of both clans all stayed silent.


    Suddenly, the twenty men started to stare at each other with viciousness in the eyes.


    Ye Xiao just took a smart move to stir up the tension among the two clans by saying those words.


    ''There may not be many Regeneration Ink Lotus.''


    It was true. Although he hadn''t really been to the third layer, he knew that Xuan Bing had been there many times. Since Xuan Bing had entered the third layer, she definitely would focus on the lotus. How many Regeneration Ink lotus would be left after her visits then?


    Ye Xiao figured it wouldn''t be a lot!


    However, the question wasn''t truly about ''not many''.


    Not many¡­


    What did that mean?


    First of all, he indicated that there were Regeneration Ink Lotus. Second, he wanted them to know that there were not many left.


    If there were many, the two clans would just be busy collecting the lotuses. Maybe one would get more than the other, and some of them would feel annoyed, but nothing serious would happen.


    The ''not many'' brought up a big problem now¡­


    As Ye Xiao knew, there would be just a few lotuses left.


    Since there were only a few¡­ it was most likely that none of the two clans could get enough lotuses as they were required to. They would think of snatching the lotuses from one another!


    No matter what the result would be, whoever got all the lotuses would become the winner!


    The twenty men were all considering the same thing. They were thinking about how to kill the other ten people to keep them in this place!


    They had to kill all ten. If any one of the ten survived, things would go chaotic. It had to be a wipe-out!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up too. He suddenly spoke in a deep voice, "When we came in, you two clans had a deal. You can''t fight in here!"


    Ye Shangxin spoke, "Heh, heh!"


    Li Chongshan said, "Haha!"


    Ye Xiao rubbed the nose and said, "Fine. Let me see if I can get you all in. This is what we should do in priority."


    Apparently, the two men of the two clans had made up their minds. Once they got into this place, what they promised outside didn''t mean anything anymore¡­


    Ye Xiao went to the entrance and closed his eyes as if he was thinking. In fact, he was trying to recall something. He noticed the Manifestation Mystic Array had changed again.


    Some changes were so strange to him even though he knew so well about how the array changed.


    At the moment, Ye Clan people were standing beside him while the Li Clan were behind. Li Chongshan now understood why Ye Shangxin kept teasing him. He just wanted to take his place to be the guide.


    Now it was obvious. He wanted to be the guide because when Ye Xiao opened the entrance to the third layer, Ye Clan people could go with him in advance.


    Li Clan people were staying in a negative position. No matter how fast they moved, they had to wait until Ye Clan''s men all got in!


    It was just a short time, but it was a very important difference. If there were Regeneration Ink Lotus inside, this difference would lead to a certain result. Ye Clan wouldn''t have enough time to notice the lotus and collect it¡­


    Even if there were beasts protecting the lotuses, they could even collect the lotus and ran away fast, even leaving the beasts to deal with the men behind them. That would create a horrible situation for Li Clan people¡­


    If that happened, Li Clan''s ten people would be serving Ye Clan''s interests. They might even get themselves killed by the beasts. They would fail to get any profits!


    "Ye Shangxin, you vile bastard! Now I know what you are!" Li Chongshan scolded while gritting his teeth.


    Ye Xiao casually put both his hands into the fog that separated the second layer from the third layer. He moved his hands slowly and then asked, "By the way, according to what you said, there are people among you who once have entered this place before. Why can''t they do it again now? It doesn''t make sense."


    Ye Shangxin said, "Those who entered this place all did it by accident. In recent years, the array on the mountain changes frequently. The methods that might lead us in are now all useless."


    Ye Xiao said, "Oh?"


    "Besides, even if we did go in, it might not be a good thing. After all, there are level nine spiritual beasts according to the myth. Nobody wants to go in there to risk their lives unless there is no other choice¡­ Please be careful too, master," the more Ye Shangxin explained, the harder it was to make it reasonable. He couldn''t justify his story.


    However, Ye Xiao just smiled. He apparently didn''t care at all!


    [Be careful?]


    [That is not something you can keep away by just being careful!]


    There are many spiritual beasts in Qing-Yun Realm. Normally, a level seven spiritual beast was equally powerful as a level three of four Dream Origin Stage cultivator. It wasn''t that terrifying. However, a level nine spiritual beast was equal to a Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    A beast at the peak of level nine could be as powerful as a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    There were also hyper-nine spiritual beasts¡­


    Hyper-nine beasts were rare. Ye Xiao hadn''t seen any before. However, a hyper-nine beast should be as powerful as Han Bingxue or Xiao Monarch in his previous life!


    ¡­

 1031 Streams of Spiritual Beasts

    Chapter 1031: Streams of Spiritual Beasts


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If there were one or two hyper-nine spiritual beasts, it wasn''t a desperate situation yet. For example, Xuan Bing could easily handle such a situation as easily as she tortured Han Bingxue!


    However, even though she was able to torture Han Bingxue, it wouldn''t be easy if she needed to fight against Xiao Monarch, Jun Yinglian, and Han Bingxue at the same time. At least, it wouldn''t be a landslide. It was the same when she fought the hyper-nine beasts. She could easily kill a single hyper-beast alone easily, but if she encountered a group¡­


    Xuan Bing had mentioned it before that she had met a group of hyper-nine beasts when she searched deep in the third layer. She quit the search because of it. Wu Fa was also forced to quit when he was in the third layer.


    According to Xuan Bing, she and Wu Fa both didn''t enter the fourth layer.


    That was enough to prove how horrible the third layer was!


    It was exactly the utmost limit of power in Qing-Yun Realm!


    "Oh, right. How many layers does the Mountain of All Medicines have in total according to the knowledge of your own clans?" Ye Xiao was moving his hands fast inside the fog and calmly asked.


    "The Mountain of All Medicines is what you outsiders call it. We native people call it Heaven Treasure Mountain." Ye Shangxin looked steady. He didn''t seem impatient at all. "The reason why we call it Heaven Treasure Mountain is¡­ according to what our ancestors imparted, when this mountain came from the sky, there was a stone in the first layer that said ''first layer of heaven''.


    "The second layer had a stone with ''second layer of heaven'' on it. Nobody has ever seen a stone in the third layer because nobody explored it. I am not sure if there is a stone like that in the third layer. However, I believe there is¡­


    "Every layer of the mountain is fully planted with all kinds of medicines. Every single one is a treasure. That is why we call it Heaven Treasure Mountain. However¡­ we don''t know how many layers are there in total. Nobody has ever fully explored the mountain after all. It is something no human being has ever achieved in the world."


    Ye Shangxin sighed and continued, "Brother Ye, I believed you have heard about this¡­ People in Oracle District are always weaker than people in other districts. The beasts in this mountain are so powerful. As we go up, the beasts will be more powerful. We don''t want to recklessly go somewhere we don''t know enough since we might set free some high-level spiritual beasts, especially those beyond level four¡­ We truly don''t know whether people in Qing-Yun Realm are enough to feed the beasts in here¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s face twisted.


    [Enough to feed the beasts?]


    [That is¡­ creepy. It makes me feel cold on the back.]


    However, it was true and honest. The beasts in the third layer were powerful enough to stop Xuan Bing and Wu Fa from going up. The beasts in the upper layers should be more horrible!


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao moved one of his hand to grab Erhuo out from the Boundless Space and put it into his clothes on the chest like it was a doll.


    "You are awake now, aren''t you? Time to work." Since he would have to face all those powerful and unknown beasts, he could certainly make use of this ''primal spirit in chaos''!


    According to what it had done in the past, it must be fairly useful in such a situation.


    How could Ye Xiao not send out his most powerful weapon in this life and death situation?


    He did it so quickly. Even Ye Shangxin, who was standing right in front of him, couldn''t see what he just took out from his hand. He only saw a mass of soft and furry thing being dragged out and put into his clothes. He didn''t know what it was at all¡­


    The only thing he could be sure of was that Ye Xiao calmed down again after a short moment of anxiety, like he had just acquired something to make sure everything was right!


    [What is going on?]


    Suddenly, a dense mass of fog which contained rolling spiritual qi suddenly rushed out from Ye Xiao''s arms. Everybody was covered by the fog all of a sudden. They couldn''t even see their own fingers again.


    "The third layer is opened!"


    Ye Shangxin shouted excitedly.


    It had been a long time since somebody opened it the last time. However, Li Chongshan and Ye Shangxin still remembered what it looked like when it was opened.


    Ye Xiao withdrew his hand, in which there was a black ring in the palm. Nobody saw it.


    It was quite simple to open the entrance though. Behind the fog, there was a small hole. He just put his hand into the hole and touched a ring before wringing it¡­ That was it. The third layer was opened.


    However, it took him a long time to find the ring¡­ He just didn''t touch it!


    When he felt it had taken too long and he still couldn''t touch anything, he got nervous. He started to operate East-rising Purple qi with both his hands and fluttered his hands. Surprisingly, the ring came into his hand itself¡­


    He wrung it and the entrance was opened.


    He was totally blank about what just happened. He told them he could get in because he was lying!


    He just wanted to get in and check what the secret was.


    It turned out he had won a lottery.


    [Could it be a connection between this Heaven Treasure Mountain and my East-rising Purple Qi?]


    Suddenly, a door was slowly opening in the dense fog. Han Bingxue didn''t hesitate and stepped into it. Ye Xiao got in after him.


    Ye Clan''s ten people saw the door opening and hurriedly walked into it. The last of them seemed intentionally standing at the entrance for a longer time than he needed.


    It pissed the Li Clan people off so much. They were raging up with filthy words coming out from their mouths.


    In fact, they were doing something useless.


    In the third layer, the fog was so dense that even if there was a man standing in front, one might not recognize his face.


    When the door of the third layer was opened, waves of the sounds of beasts roaring came over to them like thunderclaps.


    Han Bingxue''s face changed. He hurriedly drew out hissword and held it tight in hand. - Clang! -


    Who was Han Bingxue, a muddle-headed man in front of Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing, but actually one of the real powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm. He was brilliant in both experience and eyesight. The roar of the beasts sounded in rhythm. Whatever made such a sound were absolutely not just some ordinary spiritual beasts. If he had to fight one, he wouldn''t worry at all. However, what terrified him most was that there seemed to be more than one, or a few¡­ It seemed like there was a crowd!


    How could he not panic when he realized what was ahead of them?


    ¡­

 1032 Beasts Off

    Chapter 1032: Beasts Off


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The twenty men behind Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were all terrified. They were not as knowledgeable as Han Bingxue, but after all, they had come to the Mountain of All Medicines many times, which gave them essential knowledge about survival. They were not sure about the beasts'' level, but they could tell from the sound that there were lots of beasts, at least a hundred!


    According to their own experience, the beasts should all be in high levels, above level six.


    A crowd of spiritual beasts that had such an overwhelming power was definitely not a bunch of Dream Origin Stage cultivators could handle.


    Han Bingxue listened carefully and realized how bad it was. From the fierceness, he could feel many beasts beyond level eight. He had no idea exactly how many there were. He just knew that he was not able to handle this situation!


    A few men of the Li Clan people, who were at the back of the group, still stood at the entrance. They heard the roar and got frightened, so they ran back to the second layer fast.


    They got out of the door, yet those who were in the third layer couldn''t get away anymore because the door was closed.


    "As recorded in the history of Ye Clan, the door can only be opened two hours after it is closed." Ye Shangxin''s voice seemed to be trembling. He was quite nervous as sweat permeated his hands.


    "Prepare for a fights, guys. This is not going to go easy. Be careful!"


    - Clang, clang¡­ -


    Sounds of weapons rang up.


    People of Ye Clan stood in the shape of a triangle. Li Clan people seemed awkward. There should be ten of them, but the four of them at the back near the door fled away when they heard the sound of the beasts.


    It was reasonable that they chose to save their own lives when the danger came, but their escape hurt the six men left inside the third layer.


    The six of them were all pale on the faces!


    "Traitors! Cowards! Disobedient!" Li Chongshan scolded angrily.


    There was certainly anger in his voice, but there were also fear and regret. It seemed he was regretting it so much. [Why would I get so deep into this place¡­ Now I can''t go out no matter how much I want to.]


    The beasts sounded closer and closer as a cold qi abruptly rose. It was Han Bingxue who was pouring his cold ice qi into his precious sword. His vigor greatly rose up as the spiritual qi rushed out from the sword. Apparently, he was ready to make the first move.


    At this moment¡­


    "Meow?" A weak voice of a cat suddenly sounded.


    It was so abrupt. Everybody was quite tense and was surprised by the meow.


    [Eh? How come there is a cat in such a dangerous place?]


    [A cat wants to meow, then it meows. Since it can live in this place, it must have its own way to live. But it made a sound like this when we are feeling scared and frightened?]


    [Fine. It meows. However, what does that help? That voice!]


    [Scaring mouses?]


    However, unexpectedly, after that meow, the wild roars stopped. It stopped all of a sudden, as if the beasts that were running over all stopped at the same time.


    After that¡­


    In the dense fog, a blasting shout sounded from the sky, "Ahh¡­ oh?"


    That sounded so overwhelming, as if it was the sound of the king of all animals. As the shout sounded, the fog in the entire place shook and rolled.


    Ye Shangxin and his men heard the shout, and suddenly, their blood was like boiling in the veins. They couldn''t stop staggering.


    They were all stunned. [What level is this beast? That was just a shout. We actually couldn''t handle it, even though we are all above level six of Dream Origin Stage?]


    They all focused on how powerful the sound was but couldn''t understand what that shout meant. In that shout, there was a quiver.


    It seemed the beast was asking something?


    It seemed to be frightened.


    That was a terrified query from a lower-position being to an upper-position one!


    "Meow¡­" The cat''s voice sounded again.


    - Puff, puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    - Boom, boom, boom¡­ -


    It seemed a few beasts fell down, and then the crowd of beasts burst into panic and chaos. After a while, lots of beasts started to run.


    They were running back to where they came from after turning around. They ran farther into the third layer like running for their lives.


    It seemed there was something too powerful for them to resist on the direction they were running to at the beginning, as if they would die if they didn''t run away soon!


    The overwhelming and fierce atmosphere that was created by the crowd of powerful spiritual beasts suddenly disappeared.


    The only thing that was left in the dense fog was the smell of urine¡­


    It seemed many of those beasts pissed because they were too scared¡­ or maybe more than just piss¡­


    That was excretion from back and front at the same time!


    After that, the beast crowd was gone. They left faster than they came. In fact, it was times faster. Apparently, the beasts were spending their life energy to run, trying their best to get away from this place!


    It was just a few seconds, yet it all returned to silence. Everything was calmed.


    The danger came and left so abruptly. It was such a shocking experience. The ten Ye Clan people and the six Li Clan people all looked at each other. Apparently, none of them realized what exactly had happened.


    However, from the urine smell that was left behind by the beast crowd, they started to guess¡­ [Is it¡­ A bunch of beasts came here¡­ just to relieve themselves like this is their toilet?]


    [Then they just left?]


    [Why is it so smelly if it isn''t¡­]


    [Why were they running so fast¡­ Was it the smell?]


    [But¡­ isn''t this an absurd explanation?]


    No matter how calm and steady Ye Shangxin used to be, he was now lost in confusion. He kept rubbing the back of his head as he said, "What¡­ What is going on?"


    Nobody answered him. They all stayed in silence with their eyes widely opened.


    Even Han Bingxue was stunned. He heard the voice of a cat and he knew it was Erhuo. He knew that Erhuo was an extraordinary cat, but in his heart, it was just a cat. He couldn''t connect a cat and a running beast crowd in any way. He was lost too!


    "The danger is gone. Let''s just move on quickly. It won''t help to just stand here." Ye Xiao''s voice sounded lazily. "In this layer, it is incredibly wide. We don''t have a clear and good view in this place. Let''s spread out and search for the materials. I guess you have some ways to tell one medicine from another even though you can''t see¡­ especially some special methods to distinguish the Regeneration Ink Lotus from other plants¡­"


    ¡­

 1033 Summon

    Chapter 1033: Summon


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Naturally." Ye Shangxin said, "Men of Ye Clan, come here. Stand in line. Count off!"


    "One, Ye Le¡­ Three, Ye Shuijia¡­ Four, Ye Yuan¡­"


    The other nine men of Ye Clan weren''t neglectful. They started to do as Ye Shangxin said.


    "Do as we practiced earlier. Eight sides in a circle. Two in the middle. One group goes to the left. One man focuses on leaving signs and smells. Two hours later, no matter how many materials you have, you should all retreat and get together here. Do not violate my order."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Clan people moved to the left, rolling the fog away.


    "Brother Ye, we share the same name after all. Why don''t you join us?" Ye Shangxin asked, in the dense fog.


    "Thanks. But I guess I would rather do it myself. I am used to be alone. I don''t like to do things with a bunch of people. After all, it may effect your circle. It may be bad for you, and it certainly won''t satisfy me," Ye Xiao said.


    Ye Shangxin took a breath of relief and said, "Take care."


    Then he left.


    To be honest, deep in his heart, he didn''t want Ye Xiao to say yes. The Ye Clan team had practiced the searching position array so many times. If Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue joined them, it would cause negative effects.


    Besides, this place didn''t provide a good view. Things would only go much worse.


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue chose not to join them. It was the best for the Ye Clan team.


    Since Ye Clan headed left, Li Clan surely went right. Li Chongshan invited Ye Xiao to join them too, but Ye Xiao turned it down as well.


    "Go on. Two hours later, come back here."


    Then they spread out.


    "What should we do, Boss? The fog is tricky. No matter how I try to focus with my eyes, even if I fill spiritual energy into my eyes, I can''t see clearly. I don''t think you can see any better, do you?" Han Bingxue asked, standing in the dense fog.


    "We are moving ahead," Ye Xiao answered.


    The fog was more than just tricky. Ye Xiao had used Yin Yang Eyes, which was known as a method that allowed him to see through everything in the world. However, it didn''t work in the fog. Ye Xiao was in a low level, but he could even see through the red and white clouds earlier. Yet it became totally useless in this place! This was too weird!


    Yin Yang Eyes was a super martial art thatoriginated from East-rising Purple Qi. He never failed when using it. It stunned Ye Xiao when it failed here. However, after being disappointed, he became hopeful again. When he operated the East-rising Purple Qi, it sensed something. Even though Yin Yang Eyes didn''t work, East-rising Purple Qi did. He sensed something ahead of them that kept attracting him.


    "Boss, don''t you want to search for medicines?" Han Bingxue was confused about what Ye Xiao was doing.


    "Why should I? What medicines here can be valuable enough for me to bother?" Ye Xiao talked back through mind connection, "Do you really think I am muddle-headed? If I want to get medical materials, do you think I have to come to this place?"


    "Urh¡­" Han Bingxue sniffed. He smelled the attractive scent of medicines, but he shook his head and sighed.


    [He came here where there are all kinds of medicines, yet he isn''t here for the medicines¡­]


    [So many medicines¡­ This is touching¡­ I want to get some so badly!]


    Don''t doubt it. Han Bingxue was indeed a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, one of the most powerful cultivators in the realm, however, he didn''t belong to any sect. He was poor. Even though he couldn''t see the medicines, he could smell it. He knew that the medicines must be aged and valuable. If he could, he would definitely collect a big amount of them. However, being suppressed by Ye Xiao, he had to quit the idea!


    Erhuo quietly got out from inside Ye Xiao''s clothes. It slowly walked ahead, waving its tails in an elegant way.


    The fog covered it.


    If Han Bingxue could see through the fog, he would definitely find Erhuo stretching in the front, waving its tail. It was looking around with its two round and bright eyes, with disdain in the eyes, like a king inspecting its kingdom.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Wherever it went over, countless small animals fled away from the bush, the trees, the flowers, and other plants, as if they saw an ancient giant beast.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He followed the heels of Erhuo, walking carefully.


    He wouldn''t want to step on Erhuo and accidentally kill this little cat who was never growing up¡­


    Han Bingxue was like a dumbhead goose following Ye Xiao. He was quite good at cultivation after all. Even though he didn''t see anything, he could hear the wind and tell their position. He stayed with Ye Xiao easily, but he didn''t know what they were going to do. He just shouted from time to time, "Oh! I stepped on something¡­ Let me see¡­ Holy heavens¡­ I stepped on a ginseng every two steps¡­ That is a huge ginseng¡­ must be aged enough¡­"


    "Oh¡­ Wait¡­ This is¡­ Let me touch it¡­ Holy shxt¡­ An Ink Jade Ganoderma¡­ It is a hundred years old¡­"


    "Wait¡­ I got something again¡­ That''s smooth and soft¡­ What is it? Let me touch it¡­ What the hell¡­ Let me smell it¡­ Holy heavens! Who the fxck sick took a poo in this place¡­ Holy hell that is gross¡­"


    "Oh¡­ What is this again? Forget it¡­ I won''t touch it¡­"


    Ye Xiao kept walking ahead and sighing.


    [Who would believe that this gossip and rude talky-body¡­ is actually the man who was known as a handsome, elegant, and charming gentleman, the Frost Sword, Han Bingxue?]


    [Who could guess it right for the first sight, I am willing to bet with my ''thing''¡­]


    [Which part of him is elegant? He is totally not even close.]


    [This is so¡­]


    After walking straight forward for a long time, they were still in a white dense fog. They had lost their direction. Erhuo took a turn at the same spot and then raised its ears.


    "Meow, meow, meow, oh, oh¡­"


    Its voice was clear and strong. It shouted three times and then stopped to comb itself with one of its paws. It seemed it was waiting for a response.


    After a while, a tiger roar echoed from afar.


    "Howl, oh¡­"


    After a while, somewhere far from them, a huge animal jumped down to the ground and then ran over to them fast.


    "Holy hell!" Han Bingxue drew out his long sword which he had just put back to the scabbard. "There is a big guy coming. Only one. I can handle it. Boss, be careful. I need to fight with all effort. I don''t think I can protect you at the same time¡­"


    Erhuo turned its head and stared at Han Bingxue, as if it was looking at a piece of sh*t.


    ¡­

 1034 Asking For Direction

    Chapter 1034: Asking For Direction


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue couldn''t see Erhuo''s eyes, but he could feel that in the dense fog, Erhuo was staring at him with eyes full of disdain.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo humphed. ''This Han Bingxue boy is truly a retard! Can you truly protect my master? Are you overestimating yourself? Do you think they are our enemies? They are my underlings! Look at you, nervous like hell. And they say you are famous¡­ Pah!'' That was what Erhuo meant.


    "Boss, what did it say? Is it speaking ill of me?" Han Bingxue asked discontentedly.


    Stupid or not, he was sensitive to such a feeling, so he asked!


    Ye Xiao tried not to laugh and he said, "You think too much. It just wants to exchange names with you. From now on, the cat is Han Bingxue and you are Erhuo [1]. I think it is a good idea. Look at its white hair. It is white like snow, clearer than snow. It won''t disgrace your name. Its name Erhuo suits you perfectly too. Don''t you think?"


    "Fxck!" Han Bingxue was so angry.


    [Damn you! Your cat is bullying me! You as its master is bullying me too! You think you are great because you are the boss?]


    [Fine. You are great. But you can''t bully people like this!]


    Suddenly, a blood-stench swept over with fierceness. A huge being had come near in a short time. Although they couldn''t see the face of the animal, and couldn''t tell what kind of beast it was, they could feel that it was huge like a mountain.


    It was like a mountain with murderous qi.


    It felt like that.


    Ye Xiao didn''t care much. He just stood there with his arms crossed on the chest, waiting for the next move. He naturally understood what was going on.


    Erhuo was making a weak and gentle voice, "Meow? Meow? Meow ah?"


    The unknown fierce beast answered, "Ohhh¡­ Roar¡­ Hoh¡­ Ah."


    Erhuo, "Meow? Meow, meow?"


    The beast, "Oh, wow, wow¡­"


    "Meow."


    "Aw¡­"


    "Meowm meow¡­"


    "Aw ohm oh¡­"


    Then they finished talking. The beast was slowly moving backward and said, "Wow, oh, oh?"


    "Meow!"


    - Shoot! -


    It was the blood-stench again¡­


    That beast suddenly disappeared at an unbelievable speed. If they could see it, they would see a huge white tiger, which was over a thousand feet tall, with all its body soaked with sweat¡­


    It wasn''t sweating because of tiredness¡­ It was sweating because of fear¡­


    [Holy heavens! That scared the shxt out of me!]


    Han Bingxue widely opened his eyes. Although he heard what they were talking, he didn''t understand a word. "Is it¡­ talking to that beast?"


    Ye Xiao said, "It is not you talking to the beast, apparently."


    Han Bingxue was curious, "What did Erhuo say? Do you know, Boss?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Nothing serious. It''s just asking for directions. Do you need me to translate for you?"


    Han Bingxue was even more curious, "You know cat language? Come on! Show me!"


    Ye Xiao was pleased. He said, "Somebody! Come! I need a direction!"


    Han Bingxue was stunned. "What? Boss? Who are you talking to?"


    Ye Xiao stared at him and shouted, "What do you mean who I am talking to? I am translating Erhuo''s words. That is what it said first! It''s calling for somebody! Don''t make any stupid guess again, will you?"


    Han Binguxe staggered. He nearly fell down to the floor, speaking with a twisted face, "Fine. I get it. That''s domineering! Quite domineering! What next?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Second? Forget it. Let me just go through all of it. Listen carefully and don''t interrupt. What Erhuo said after the first was ''Where is the way? Where should I go?'' And then the beast said ''way to where?'' Erhuo said ''to the fourth layer.'' The beast, ''Just right ahead of you. Take a turn there and you will smell something nice. When you do, you turn right. That is where you are going.'' Erhuo went on asking, ''How far is it? Tell me more!'' The beast, ''About three hundred miles. Not very far.'' Erhuo said, ''You d*ckhead! Why are you as stupid as this man beside me? Three hundred miles and you think it is not far?'' The beast seemed ashamed, ''I am wrong. You are right. You are absolutely right.''"


    Ye Xiao hadn''t finished yet, but Han Bingxue was already astonished. Han Bingxue gritted his teeth and asked, "What next then?"


    "Then Erhuo said ''Ok.'' The beast answered, ''Great!'' Then the beast left, ''Can I go now, boss?'' Erhuo said, ''Piss the fxck off. You are more annoying than Han Bingxue. Such a d*ck¡­'' The beast seemed happy and it said, ''Luckily, I am not Han Bingxue. Just give me a word and I will smash Han Bingxue into a piece of shxt.'' Erhuo said, ''Get away! Do not make me sick. A Han Bingxue is enough to make me look stupid. With you, do you think I still have a second of relief? Just go away!'' So the beast just left¡­ happily¡­"


    He finished the whole story, nodded, and said, "That''s it. Any questions? Anything you don''t understand?"


    Han Bingxue gritted his teeth and spoke with a pale face, "No! I understand all! I never knew that you not only know cat language, but also the spiritual beast language¡­ Now I realize you are already such an advanced person who is like some rare special spiritual beasts¡­"


    Ye Xiao spoke with a smile, "That''s flattering. I will remember your word. I will keep it in mind. I know for you, who are even worse than animals, this is quite a strike in the head. Just take your time and accept it."


    Han Bingxue looked upset and started to sigh.


    [This is getting even harder.]


    [Boss is better and better at humiliating people.]


    [The two beasts shouted at each other for some reason and then he actually made up a story to humiliate me out of it¡­]


    [How brilliant!]


    [I never noticed he had such talent. People change when time passes. That''s so typical!]


    In fact, even though Ye Xiao didn''t translate the conversation in a nice way, he didn''t lie about even one word. He didn''t even exaggerate it.


    Erhuo did say those words.


    The white tiger did say those words too¡­ It was all real¡­


    Erhuo finally got the right direction. It didn''t hesitate, just ran out to it.


    ¡­


    [1] Erhuo(¶þ»õ) means fool in Chinese.

 1035 Nine-layer Valley Awaits Monarch

    Chapter 1035: Nine-layer Valley Awaits Monarch


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were walking at the back. In the dense fog, they couldn''t see, so they didn''t know how far they had traveled. They had at least walked in the fog for an hour before they smelled something like musk.


    After they took a turn, Erhuo stopped.


    Ye Xiao still couldn''t see things. He reached out his hands and Erhuo just tactfully jumped back to his hand. When it jumped on his hand, it felt a bit different than Ye Xiao expected. When he touched Erhuo in the hand, he realized Erhuo just jumped back from a stair. It was a bit higher than he expected, so it felt different.


    On the stair, there was a door.


    The door was the only thing that wasn''t covered by the fog in the third layer so far. It was the only thing they saw in this layer!


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue stared at the door. It was not gold or wood, but they both could feel the toughness of it. They knew that no weapons, no matter how sharp, could break the door.


    Ye Xiao stood right in front of the door and operated the East-rising Purple Qi in full power.


    The fog started to roll fast all of a sudden. The martial art changed the status of the fog, made it like a boiling rice soup, rolling and whirling.


    Ye Xiao reached his hand ahead and touched the door for a while. As expected, he found a hole that he could put his hand into.


    He didn''t hesitate as he slowly put in his hand which was covered by the energy of purple qi.


    When his hand entered the hole, he felt something was rising from beneath the earth, rushing over to his hand. It felt like¡­ whatever it was, it must be in a hurry.


    Ye Xiao felt cold in the hand and then realized it was a ring again.


    He tried twisting it to the left, yet it didn''t move a bit. Then he twisted to the right, and something was moving. - Crack -


    The ring rotated half round and the door suddenly disappeared.


    The eyes of the two men and one cat lit up at the same time.


    It seemed every layer of the Mountain of All Medicines was arranged differently from the prior layer. The first layer was filled with dense fog, so nobody could see anything in it. The second layer was clear. They could see everything. The third layer was foggy again and they were blind in the fog. When they reached the fourth layer, they could see again.


    The fourth layer was definitely much more beautiful than the second.


    Besides, it was much broader than the second layer too!


    Ye Xiao thought, [I am right. The higher, the broader.]


    [As it can be seen, it seems nobody ever entered this place before¡­ Such a mysterious land¡­]


    [I wonder if there are much more dangerous beings? Can Erhuo take care of it?]


    Erhuo was the ''primal spirit in chaos'', and it seemed it overwhelmed the beasts they met earlier, but the fourth layer was a new world. Erhuo was still at such a young age. Could it overwhelm the beasts in this layer like the third layer?


    It was doubtful and he felt emotional, but when he opened the door, he still stepped into it without hesitation!


    The worst thing to do was hesitating. He had gone this far. The only thing he should do was to keep going ahead!


    Han Bingxue saw Ye Xiao enter the door, so he didn''t hesitate either.


    They both saw a tree of cinnabar fruit near the door. Lots of purple-red fruits were hanging on the tree.


    When they took a closer look, they saw the fruits glaring with colorful glows and they were all spinning. That scene proved that this cinnabar fruit tree must be extraordinary. It should be a priceless treasure of the world!


    "Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit!" Han Bingxue was a top-level cultivator of Dao Origin Stage who had a pair of sharp eyes. As he saw it, he recognized it and said it out, "Boss, we are going to be so rich this time¡­ We actually found such a valuable treasure just after opening that door!"


    Ye Xiao was calm and steady. He didn''t move but just stared at the tree of Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit. He slowly said, "Do not be overjoyed too early¡­ It seems there is something weird behind this scene. The treasure may be right in front of us, but I don''t think it is going to be easy to get it!"


    Around the cinnabar fruits, there were countless streams of rainbow glowing endlessly, moving around the tree. There was a comforting scent spreading out. However, it seemed Ye Xiao was right. No matter how Han Bingxie took a closer look, he felt that there was such a huge distance from them.


    "As expected, there must be something behind it!"


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath. "We should wait."


    "Really? Do we have to? It is not quite close, and maybe there is something we don''t know yet, but I can go and return within a second with my fast flying martial art. There won''t be a problem." Han Bingxue seemed impatient. Before he finished talking, he had stepped out. "The cinnabar fruit¡­"


    The next moment, there was a sound of collision.


    An invisible screen instantly rose up and stopped Han Bingxue. He hit the screen so hard and he was actually slammed back hard.


    Before the tree of cinnabar fruit tree, a mass of purple qi rose up and formed into a few words in the air.


    ''Nine-layer Valley Awaits Monarch!''


    The words showed up one after another slowly and then stopped.


    "Nine-layer Valley awaits monarch?" Han Bingxue stared at the words and said, "What does that mean?" He turned around looking at Ye Xiao and said, "Can I understand it as¡­ this Nine-layer Valley, no matter what it is, has been waiting for you, the Xiao Monarch, to come?"


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked back at him speechlessly. "I mean¡­ Bingxue, can you answer a question for me?"


    Han Bingxue was surprised. "Boss, are you alright? Why did you talk to me like this? It is too polite! Just go ahead. Ask me whatever you want to. I will tell you everything I know! Go!"


    "How many years do you think this mountain has been existing?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I don''t think anybody actually knows the exact number¡­ But I guess it should be millions!" Han Bingxue rubbed his head and said, "I don''t think anybody alive in Qing-Yun Realm can tell you the specific answer. I can only tell you it is millions. Does it help?"


    Ye Xiao looked annoyed. "Yes, of course, it does. You have given me the answer I want. You said it yourself, this mountain is at least one million years old. Now tell me, how are these words written for me? Do you even have a brain in your head? Even if I have been reborn eighty-thousand times, do you think I can be older than this mountain?"


    Han Bingxue suddenly lost words. He could think of nothing to argue all of a sudden. However, he was always stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, so he said, "There are lots of weird things in the world. Maybe there was a god¡­"


    ¡­

 1036 Transferred Ou

    Chapter 1036: Transferred Out


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Please, brother, can you shut up. I would rather let you be the boss, okay? Don''t we look like gods for those who are looking at us from down there?" Ye Xiao made a long sigh, "I finally see your true face now. The only thing you are good at is being pretentious. Nothing more. Who on earth was so stupid to give you that title? It is such a waste. It ruins the words¡­"


    Han Bingxue was annoyed and felt awkward, but couldn''t think of any words to argue. He was speechless.


    At this moment, below the words, the rolling purple qi slowly formed a platform, which seemed to be quite solid.


    In the center of the platform, there was an obvious handprint.


    ''Operate the martial art on the hand and put it on the handprint perfectly. Operate the energy in dantian in the number of nine and open the door!''


    More words showed up one after another.


    "That''s easy." Han Bingxue smiled and stepped ahead in a big step. "Let me do it, Boss!"


    He wanted to do it, not because he wanted to take the profit it might bring to them, but in fact, he did it in case it was a trap that would challenge Ye Xiao''s cultivation capability or something. Ye Xiao was weak. He would very like fail if it was a trap.


    Han Bingxue had no idea whether he could pass the challenge or not, but he was surely much tougher than Ye Xiao at the moment.


    It was definitely a right thing for him to do after all.


    Before Ye Xiao answered, Han Bingxue''s hand was already covered by frost. Cold flowing qi was around his hand and he slowly put the hand onto the handprint.


    Technically, his hand was a bit bigger than the handprint, but he could still put his hand on it. "In the number of nine. Well, that must be running it for nine cycles. That''s short¡­"


    He started to push the circulation of his inner spiritual power.


    The next moment, the cold qi was running wildly inside his body.


    However¡­


    "Holy hell!"


    Han Bingxue exclaimed.


    The platform suddenly glared dazzling purple light that shined the entire world. Ye Xiao felt like he was blind and couldn''t see anything anymore. After a while, he heard Han Bingxue exclaim in a terrified voice and then it became silent.


    The purple light was twisting as if it met something special¡­


    When he opened his eyes, he found¡­


    Han Bingxue was gone!


    Han Bingxue actually disappeared!


    [What the hell?]


    He was frightened, so he hurriedly looked around to look for Han Bingxue. For him, no matter how mysterious, valuable, and marvelous the platform was, it could never be compared to his brother!


    Maybe the platform knew what Ye Xiao was thinking, so the purple qi started to move again and showed a few more words.


    ''Who pretends to be with qualifications will be banished by heavens!''


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    That was obvious¡­ Han Bingxue wasn''t qualified, but he did it anyway, so he got banished!


    However, no matter how he was banished, it was a good news for Ye Xiao. At least Han Bingxue was only banished, not killed. He was alive.


    That was a good news as long as he was still alive!


    Where was he banished to?


    That was not important to Ye Xiao, not at this moment at least!


    Other than that¡­ Ye Xiao had an idea that was so shocking in his heart¡­ [Is this platform¡­ conscious?]


    [Maybe¡­ it can communicate through mind connection to me? It receives my mind?]


    [Otherwise, how is this possible?]


    After a short time of thought, he turned around and wanted to check if Han Bingxue was banished to the outside of this layer. When he just turned around, he found that the door that he had just opened, the entrance of the fourth layer¡­ had been closed!


    In other words, he was locked inside this place alone!


    He was stunned. After a while, he took a deep breath and murmured, "According to what Ye Shangxin said, once the door is closed, it will take at least two hours before it will open again. I wonder if it is the same in the fourth layer. Anyway, I will have at least two hours here. Let me bet with my fate! Let''s see¡­ whether I am who you have been waiting for¡­ the monarch you await!"


    Although he saw it as a bet, he didn''t dare to be reckless. He quietly operated the East-rising Purple Qi. The purple qi suddenly rolled up from inside his dantian. Within just a moment, it had run for one circle.


    Ye Xiao slowly reached his hand out.


    The rolling purple qi covered his entire hand. His hand looked like a crystal purple jade at this moment!


    He slowly moved his hand to the purple handprint and put his hand on the handprint little by little¡­


    Outside the mountain.


    Ye Clan and Li Clan each took one side.


    Ye Tianchen looked worried, with his hands behind the back. Li Clan''s senior elder was also nervous.


    It was their first time to explore the third layer of Heaven Treasure Mountain. It was something that concerned both of their futures.


    The two of them both expected their own disciples could collect more than the other¡­


    While they were waiting with anxiety, they didn''t even want to have any row. They just kept waiting quietly.


    They were waiting for the result¡­


    Suddenly!


    A few figures showed up from the mountain, moving down in frustration.


    Four men.


    All were Li Clan''s men!


    The others all looked at the four men.


    Ye Tianchen frowned. Li Clan elder raised up his eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you four come out so soon? Did anything happen?" Li Clan elder stood up and asked with a frown.


    The four men spoke with a frustrated face, "Yes, you can say that. The young man did open the third layer¡­ But¡­ When the door was just opened, a huge crowd of spiritual beasts raged up inside."


    "Beasts crowd? How come?" Ye Tianchen and Li Clan elder both asked.


    "Yes. It is. Countless spiritual beasts ran over to the entrance of the third layer. The beast of lowest level is level six. There were lots of supreme spiritual beasts beyond level eight and level nine. It was difficult for Dao Origin Stage cultivators to defend, not to mention us." Li Clan people was still in fear. This man''s face was pale and he said, "We were at the back of the group¡­ We saw how terrible things became, so we quit¡­ Otherwise¡­"


    "What about the others?" Li Clan elder asked.


    "I am afraid¡­" The man answered, "I am afraid¡­ they are gone¡­"


    Ye Tianchen humphed. Li Clan elder humphed too.


    They both had the same thought in mind. [How is this possible? Did we just lose the great opportunity?]


    On the other side, Xuan Bing, who was wearing all black, blandly said, "What about that white clothed man who stands beside Master Ye?"


    She was asking about Han Bingxue.


    ¡­

 1037 Waiting!

    Chapter 1037: Waiting!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At the moment, Xuan Bing talked in an arrogant tone, with the fierceness from a higher position to the lower, looking down on the entire world. Her aura of cruelness and coldness felt like she was freezing the entire Mountain of All Medicines.


    Under her overwhelming suppression, the four men didn''t have time to think before they blurted out, "We didn''t notice anything special about that man¡­ Maybe it just happened too fast so he didn''t have time to¡­"


    Xuan Bing humphed and then quietly sat down.


    The suppression was all gone abruptly. The others all had endured the suppression, but it didn''t last long. The most powerful one among them was Ye Tianchen, who was in level two of Dao Origin Stage. Nobody realized how powerful Xuan Bing exactly was!


    However, it meant nothing to Xuan Bing. It wasn''t important whether they realized it or not.


    For her, she had the answer she wanted, so nothing else mattered!


    [Didn''t have time to react?]


    [If a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator didn''t have time to react, how could you have time to quit?]


    Xuan Bing felt completely relieved when she thought of that.


    The truth was obvious. When things went wrong and it became horrible, the four men didn''t even try to see what was happening before they fled in fear.


    Han Bingxue was loyal to Ye Xiao. If anything dangerous happened, especially when it was so dangerous that even he himself couldn''t handle it, he would definitely drag Ye Xiao away!


    Since Han Bingxue didn''t do that, it meant things weren''t out of control! It didn''t matter!


    It was impossible that the four level three Dream Origin Stage cultivators made it out and Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao couldn''t.


    Xuan Bing felt relieved.


    That was why she was so calm.


    However, Ye Clan people and Li Clan people weren''t.


    They were all nervous and anxious.


    Unlike Xuan Bing, Ye Clan and Li Clan people didn''t know who Han Bingxue was and how powerful he was. For them, level nine spiritual beasts were some super-beings that could never be defeated. What they were talking about was a crowd of such beasts. It was some powerful creature that could destroy everything. They figured whoever stayed in there must very possible get killed!


    "All of them are trapped inside? Oh no¡­" Nobody dared to talk loud, but hundreds of men whispering still made the scene bustling.


    Ye Tianchen, who was the most powerful figure among them, looked at Xuan Bing. He didn''t realize how powerful that suppression was, but he could feel something marvelous did happen. He was such an experienced cultivator. When he saw Xuan Bing sitting there peacefully, he felt relieved too. He took a deep breath and said, "Guys, silence. Calm down. It is a blessing by of the heavens to open the entrance to the third layer. This doesn''t have to be a dead end. Let''s just keep waiting in calmness!"


    The Li Clan elder made the same decision.


    They were the two eldest people in their clans, who should be calm and steady while facing dangers!


    After about an hour, nothing happened.


    It had been over two hours since they left for the mountain.


    While everybody was waiting in expectation, something happened. Somebody exclaimed in the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a white figure falling about ten thousand meters high from the sky, waving his hands. Before others realized what happened, Xuan Bing had rushed out.


    She rushed up high and she was faster than the others could describe. Because she moved so fast, it made a sound of ''shoot'' loudly. After seconds, she had reached thousands of meters in height. The next moment, she had already moved to the white figure.


    She waved her hand and it held the falling man with a soft but powerful force that lead them to fall down slowly to the ground.


    They were falling so slowly so that the damage from the fall would be reduced.


    Ye Tianchen and the Li Clan elder were both shocked. Li Clan elder was rubbing his beard when he saw it. He was so shocked that he nearly ripped his own beard off.


    [That woman in black actually has such a power¡­ The power she showed when she rushed¡­ the speed¡­ she must be some powerful figure in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    Ye Tianchen and the Li Clan elder knew that none of them could do the same!


    In other words¡­ they realized this woman was more powerful than either of them.


    They figured she was at least level four of Dao Origin Stage!


    Suddenly, they were both sweating with fear.


    [It is such a good luck that I didn''t say anything impolite to the woman¡­]


    [Otherwise, we might all be killed¡­]


    [With her overwhelming power, it won''t be hard for her to kill all of us in seconds¡­ Hmm¡­ Not only just us, but also to wipe out Ye Clan and Li Clan thoroughly!]


    However, not everybody was focusing on Xuan Bing. Most of them were staring at the man in white clothes. After watching for a while, they realized the man was exactly the man who entered the mountain earlier.


    [How come he was falling from the sky? Isn''t it too unbelievable? Strange? Weird? Incredible?]


    While everybody was confused, Xuan Bing had returned to the ground with Han Bingxue. - Pah! Pah! - She slapped Han Bingxue on the face, who was in a coma.


    Han Bingxue was slapped and he immediately regained consciousness. He shook his head but still felt blank. He slowly opened his eyes, looking confused.


    Xuan Bing frowned and reached out her hand. Suddenly, a piece of crystal ice appeared in her hand. - Bang! - It hit Han Bingxue on the head. The ice went into his clothes and chilled him up all over the body.


    He was provoked and jumped up. He shouted, "You¡­ What the hell¡­ What are you doing?"


    Xuan Bing stood in front of him and spoke in a cold voice, "Are you awake now? Say it. What is going on? Why did you fall from the sky?"


    Han Bingxue still looked confused. He said, "Hmm¡­ Why would I¡­ Why am I¡­ Right¡­ How did I get out¡­"


    Xuan Bing looked annoyed. She waved one hand and a mass of snow hit Han Bingxue on the face. "Aren''t you awake yet? Fine. Let me clear your head up!"


    Han Bingxue was freezing again. He finally regained consciousness. He walked closer to Xuan Bing and told her everything that happened to him and Ye Xiao.


    As he was speaking, Xuan Bing''s face became darker and darker¡­


    "Wait!"


    Xuan Bing looked blank and cold on the face.


    ¡­

 1038 The Fourth Person

    Chapter 1038: The Fourth Person


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It wasn''t until this moment that Xuan Bing realized how dangerous the beast crowd was. The beasts were so strong that Han Bingxue alone could never keep Ye Xiao safe. She figured she should have gone with them at the beginning. Besides, she was surprised about Erhuo. [Since when did he have such a strange cat? Why is it so overwhelming?]


    The high-level beasts attacking in a crowd, even Xuan Bing would have to retreat. Erhuo actually commanded the beasts! That was amazing!


    Now¡­ Ye Xiao was safe, but he might still be in danger later on. The fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines was somewhere nobody ever entered. According to Han Bingxue''s words, ''Nine-layer Vally Awaits Monarch'' had two important points. No matter whether Ye Xiao was or not the monarch it was awaiting, it was obvious the mountain had nine layers.


    The fourth layer where Ye Xiao stayed at the moment was already somewhere nobody ever reached in the history of Qing-Yun Realm. There were still five more layers upon the fourth. Even though the fourth layer was safe, what about the upper five? Were they all safe?


    However, Xuan Bing understood that no matter how angry or anxious she was, it wouldn''t help Ye Xiao. In fact, even if she followed him, there was barely anything she could do. She could only get to the third layer. It was the cat who helped Ye Xiao get into the fourth layer. Xuan Bing could never defeat the beast crowd. The fourth layer, as well as the other higher layers, was also a place that was far beyond her capability.


    No matter how anxious she was, she could only wait with patience!


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Xiao finally touched the purple handprint.


    When he put his hand on the handprint, he found that the handprint was exactly the size of his hand. His hand fit into the handprint perfectly.


    He was surprised. The platform suddenly had a strong absorption power.


    Ye Xiao felt the energy of East-rising Purple Qi running out to the platform. It reminded him the words ''operate the energy in dantian in the number of nine''. He hurriedly ran the spiritual power inside.


    Suddenly, a purple light rushed up on the platform, and it raised Ye Xiao''s hand up three inches. It actually created a somewhat purple glow between his hand and the platform, which bonded the hand and the handprint tightly.


    Ye Xiao looked closer and he was shocked.


    The creases on the handprint were exactly the same with his hand!


    That was a perfect handprint of his hand!


    Even the creases on every finger were the same with his! There was not even a tiny difference.


    Till now, Ye Xiao felt terrified!


    Two hands in the same size were not so unbelievable. However, if the creases were the same, it was not a reasonable thing anymore!


    As Ye Xiao knew, everybody had different creases on the hand. Nobody had the same hand creases with another in the entire history!


    However, there was a handprint with exactly the same creases as his hand.


    [This¡­ This is exactly my own handprint!]


    [What is going on?]


    Ye Xiao started to think. He suddenly remembered what Han Bingxue said. ''Can I understand it as¡­ this Nine-layer Valley, no matter what it is, has been waiting for you, the Xiao Monarch, to come?''


    He stared at the purple handprint and started shaking.


    [Is it¡­ is it?]


    However, even if what Han Bingxue said was right, he was not Xiao Monarch anymore. He was Ye Xiao, and his hand was not the hand of Xiao Monarch!


    ¡­


    When he was lost in thoughts, two streams of purple qi suddenly ran into each other. The purple qi that rose from the platform started to get into Ye Xiao''s hand. The purple qi that came from inside Ye Xiao was pouring into the platform at the same time.


    He felt a special power.


    The power was withy and pliable. His hand was hit away all of a sudden. It was not connected to the platform anymore.


    As his hand left the platform, the purple platform suddenly dispersed and became a mass of rolling purple qi. The handprint, which confused Ye Xiao, disappeared at the same time.


    The mass of purple qi from the platform suddenly rushed up to the sky and became a smoke pillar which was over ten meters wide, sticking to the sky.


    He had been pouring out energy since he touched the handprint. It didn''t last long, but he felt exhausted at the moment. He was sweating and staggering. He was so tired that he wanted to sit down on the floor and gasp for breath.


    He firmly stood and took a deep breath, running the martial art to recover himself.


    When he was trying to recover himself, where the platform appeared and disappeared, the dense purple qi started to show up again. More words were showing up in the air.


    When he saw the first few words, he knew that what was going to happen would astonish him so much.


    ''The fourth person, are you ready?''


    These were the first several words.


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at the words. He was lost. He had no idea what it meant.


    It seemed to be a simple question if not for the special environment he stayed in. When people were doing one job, and the first three men all failed... then he was the fourth. That was easy to understand. ''Are you ready?'' That was reasonable too since the first three failed!


    However, it was a different story when he was in such a weird situation!


    That was ridiculous!


    Why was he the fourth person? The fourth person to do what? Those were the two main questions.


    That handprint was exactly the same with his handprint. That was impossible to explain already!


    Did the three more men before him have the same handprints with that purple handprint?


    That was beyond human recognition!


    Even if he was the fourth person and it was his destiny, what should he do? There were three men who failed the task, then it must be a difficult task. Was he able to get it done?


    He was always brave and bold. Even when he was dying in the previous life, he never felt scared. However, at this moment, he felt terrified. He was shaking!


    That was human instinct to fear the unknown. He knew that there was something existing, but he just didn''t know what it was. He knew that it must be something he couldn''t handle. It was reasonable that he felt scared!


    ''Nine-layer Valley has come through nine vicissitudes. Finally, you are here.'' The words kept showing up. When the new words showed up, the previous ones disappeared. When the third line was up, the first line had vanished. The first word of the second line started to blur.


    ¡­

 1039 Master Tianji

    Chapter 1039: Master Tianji


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ''The first three layers are arranged for human''s benefits. It is also a trial for human limits. After the three layers, whoever attempts to enter the fourth layer would have to accept a handprint test. If he or she fails to match the handprint, he or she will be sent away immediately. After that, the entire Nine-layer Valley will leave this world until the next time.''


    ''This is the ninth world.''


    ''We have been waiting for such a long time to find you, until finally, you came.''


    ''This is the answer I can give you that may solve the puzzle in your heart.''


    The words slowly showed up and disappeared one after another. It gave Ye Xiao a feeling like there was a man sitting in front of him and patiently telling him a story.


    It was neither too dilatory or too fast. It just felt so calm and peaceful. There was no impetuousness nor any other emotions.


    It did answer the question in his heart. It also explained the story of this Nine-layer Valley.


    [It has happened eight times before. That means eight people failed. Why am I the fourth?]


    [Who is the creator of all this? Who has such incredible capability?] He was confused again.


    ''You must be curious about who I am.'' More words were showing up. It was actually responding to Ye Xiao''s question. ''I haven''t mentioned my name for a long time. However, people used to call me Master Tianji. You can call me the same.''


    Ye Xiao was frightened! His face looked full of fear!


    [This man must have created this platform millions or perhaps even billion years ago. However, it feels like he is talking to me right now. It is answering every question in my heart! It predicted my thoughts!]


    [How wise is that?]


    Thinking about how wise Master Tianji was, Ye Xiao felt weak and cold, as if he had no secrets in front of that man! And that man wasn''t even around!


    If Master Tianji was standing in front of him, how much could he see through Ye Xiao?


    How could such a person exist in the world?


    He was a man from tens of millions of years earlier.


    Ye Xiao was lost. He didn''t dare to imagine more.


    ''You may guess me wrong. You are making me too powerful. You may think that I can see through your mind even though I have been living a long time earlier. In fact, I am not as powerful as you think.''


    The words showed up. ''For us, it is not such a powerful move to just fold a period of time. You may find it difficult to understand. Let me explain in another way. We can easily fold the period between ten thousand years ago and the present time. By doing so, I can fold your world to ten thousand years ago, or bring the world ten thousand years ago to the present.''


    Ye Xiao''s mouth twisted. He was speechless.


    [Come on, bro. This is worse than no explanation. If you didn''t explain it, I could imagine it myself. I can give it a fair explanation according to what I know. Now that you have explained it with something so beyond my recognition, that made me more scared of you. Are you sure you are not showing off?]


    ''I can absolutely explain it in a more difficult way and you may probably become more lost. There is a big difference between your view and mine. You can''t understand the time folding theory, because nobody in your universe has such a heaven-breaking powerful cultivator. Once your universe acquire a super cultivator who is as powerful as the first three men who were chosen, it will become solid and stable. Except the super cultivator himself, nobody else can do anything to change the status of your universe.''


    ''All in all¡­ you are still in a universe which is still too weak. If you want your universe to be stronger, it all depends on you. For now, you are the fourth person. I am hopeful that you can be a powerful figure who dominates.''


    ''Don''t doubt it. In other worlds, there is a man who is just like you. However, it depends on who among you can make it to the last. I hope you can be faster than the other guy and win the competition!''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao felt chilled.


    He now roughly understood what was happening.


    Even though he didn''t clearly get it, he could make a close guess.


    Master Tianji did make this platform a long long time earlier. He also left the words when he made this platform.


    It was a surprise that he could leave some words that would show up after such a long time. However, what was more surprising was that the words he left actually answered Ye Xiao''s questions in his mind. In another word, Master Tianji knew what he would ask after a long time.


    Master Tianji didn''t miss any detail.


    He did even explain something Ye Xiao didn''t think of but should have.


    The wisdom of Master Tianji was terrifying Ye Xiao!


    No words could describe his wisdom.


    Maybe Tianji [1] was the only word that could represent him!


    ''Let''s not waste time. Let me introduce you the valley.'' The word showed up line after line, like a letter to a close friend. It slowly presented Master Tianji''s words to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao felt warm that he could only feel from a close friend. However, when he realized it, he was scared.


    [Holy heavens. We haven''t even met each other but you make me feel close? That is insane¡­]


    [This must be some trick!]


    [Besides¡­ I feel like I have heard of this name somewhere before¡­ Tianji?]


    [Where did I hear of it? I must have heard of it. I just can''t remember¡­]


    He didn''t have time to relive the memory. The words didn''t wait. If he missed a word or two, he might miss a great lot. He decided to be concentrated!


    ''The appearance of Nine-layer Valley was an unexpected incident. Me and my brother had fought against our chief and rested somewhere together. By accident, we leaked out some primal living spiritual qi¡­ Years later, when I returned to this place, I found it became something we never could imagine. Man can never predict the move of heavens. Things always change. Since this happened, it must have a reason in the world.''


    ¡­


    [1] Tianji, (Ìì»ú), god''s will or nature''s mystery.

 1040 Real Trial Begins

    Chapter 1040: Real Trial Begins


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ''So I locked this mountain, and for some special reason, it became a secret reserve project.''


    ''After more years, me and my brother have become as powerful as heavens. This reserve project was meaningless to us. However, even though it is useless to us, it still has a certain use. At least it must be useful for the new people who we wanted to train.''


    ''We are all so busy though. We don''t have time to do more arrangements in this place, so we just changed the structures of this mountain a little bit and put it into use. As long as the mountain doesn''t fall, it will grow itself.''


    Ye Xiao felt stricken.


    [Holy shxt. Can''t you stop being arrogant like this? Mountain of All Medicines, a treasure to all people in Qing-Yun Realm, is just something useless to you? It''s not even as useful as a game? It is meaningless?]


    [Rest¡­ leaked some primal living spiritual qi?]


    [What is that? Is it good?]


    [You are all busy? You don''t have time to do more? So you just changed the structure a little bit?]


    [Why don''t you just say that you blew it and it was done?]


    ¡­


    ''Things in the first three layers are all some normal medical materials. They are mostly useless. That''s why we keep it open to everybody. As long as you are capable enough, you can go take whatever you want. The fourth layer is the beginning of the real trial.''


    ''Of course, the fourth layer is only an authentication process. As long as you pass it, you own the fourth layer. However¡­ the fifth is coming. It all depends on your own fate.''


    ''When you enter the other five layers, you will understand what I truly have left you. You will truly understand that I am being honest to say that it is useless to us but greatly useful to you!''


    ''Nine-layer Valley¡­ is actually nine layers of heavens¡­''


    The last thing appeared was an ellipsis. The words were gone.


    Purple qi suddenly rushed up and became a dense fog in the sky. Then it was all gone.


    It disappeared so abruptly! It was just gone so clearly!


    When the purple qi was gone, the entire fourth layer was clearly shown in Ye Xiao''s sight.


    That was enormous¡­


    When Ye Xiao took a look at the scene in front of him, he nearly passed out.


    ¡­


    In the third layer, Ye Clan and Li Clan both got a huge harvest. What satisfied them most was that¡­


    The third layer had so many spiritual beasts hanging around, many of which were beyond level nine. However, they didn''t attack anybody.


    The beasts would only stand around and watch them collect the materials, or just walk away.


    However, they all kept the two hours restraint in mind. They, of course, did want to get more medicines, but the door would open after two hours. They knew that if they stayed here longer, the more likely they would encounter danger. Even though the beasts seemed friendly, what if they changed? They would never risk their lives to just get more medicines. It would be such a shame to die in the beasts'' belly just because of their greediness.


    Two hours was such a short time.


    They had such a great opportunity. There were countless medicines right there for them, yet they didn''t have time to collect them. What a tragedy!


    That was why everybody was working so hard, taking every second they had to collect as many as they could.


    There were lots of medicines but limited time¡­


    Ye Clan had nearly twice the number of men than Li Clan, so they were taking all advantages, occupying all the good spots. Li Clan people were angry, but none of them dared to say anything.


    The situation was obvious to everybody.


    Ye Clan people were never nice to Li Clan. If Li Clan people resisted, Ye Clan people would start the fight immediately!


    They would leave six dead bodies of Li Clan in this place.


    Li Clan people would never give them the reason to do it. However, even though there were lots of medicines, there were not many Regeneration Ink Lotus among them. Nearly all lotuses were in Ye Clan''s pocket.


    When Ye Clan people looked at Li Clan people, their eyes were filled with hostility.


    Two hours nearly passed, and they were all gathering toward the entrance.


    Ye Shangxin kept his hands behind the back as he casually walked to Li Changshan. He talked to Li Chongshan in the attitude from high to low, "Li Chongshan, I saw you collect a few Regeneration Ink Lotus. We have known each other for a long time. We won''t push you too hard. Just give me ten of your lotuses and we can go out together peacefully. What do you say?"


    Li Chongshan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. He shouted with his eyes widely opened, "Ten? Why don''t you just rob it! You occupied all the good spots in this area. We have only collected eleven Regeneration Ink Lotus! Now you are asking for ten? What are you thinking? Go back to your dream!"


    Ye Shangxin waved his hand and said, "Eleven indeed? Great! Leave them all! Guys, do it!"


    Ye Clan people gathered over, staring at Li Clan people deliberately.


    "Wait!" Li Chongshan''s voice changed.


    "Hmm. Brother Li, I guess you don''t want to fight either, right?" Ye Shangxin smiled, showing his Snow White teeth. He was so happy.


    Li Chongshan looked so wretched. He was stressed.


    ¡­


    People who were waiting outside the mountain kept looking up at the sky¡­ Finally¡­


    On the hillside, over a dozen figures showed up from nothing!


    "They are here! They are back!" somebody cheered.


    Twenty-two men including Han Bingxue had entered the mountain. Five had already returned, and now many had returned. None of them died. It was always a good thing that everybody was safe, even if they collected nothing!


    Ye Clan forefather Ye Tianchen looked quite satisfied. "Good! Ten good men. All made it back. Hahaha¡­" He turned to the Li Clan elder and said with a smile, "You are good too. Ten men left, ten men back. Nobody died."


    Li Clan elder nearly spat out blood on Ye Tianchen''s face because of anger.


    None of the two clans lost any man. All the twenty men made it out unharmed. However, they all knew what happened in the third layer!


    Li Clan''s ten people were all back too, but¡­ the four of them ran away in advance!


    ¡­

 1041 Ye Clan’s Good Harves

    Chapter 1041: Ye Clan¡¯s Good Harvest


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Li Clan had much less men than Ye Clan, yet they still made it back safely!


    Ye Clan would never quit starting a fight under such circumstances, except for one possibility. Li Chongshan submitted and gave up most of the profits¡­


    The winner who had gained much more was Ye Clan!


    Li Clan did get something, but definitely nothing truly valuable.


    "You four useless fools!" The Li Clan elder stared at the four people who had fled out. He was so angry.


    The four men apparently understood why. They were shaking with pale faces in fear.


    It would be a better situation for them if the others all died inside the mountain.


    Now, however, they were definitely going to be punished.


    Ye Clan people returned in happiness and cheers.


    On the other side, Li Clan''s six men looked so sad like their parents were dead!


    "Oh? You''re all back? What about my little friend Ye?" Ye Tianchen frowned. He eventually realized something was wrong and stopped smiling. "What happened to him? Where is he?"


    Everybody was stunned.


    [That''s right! Why only us? Where is the man who took us in?]


    They had been lost in happiness and sadness, so none of them noticed that someone was missing.


    They didn''t really feel so bad about it, except Ye Tianchen and Li Clan elder. They might not take it seriously if they didn''t know Xuan BIng''s true power. Now that they knew she had such a horrible power, the thought of her wiping out both clans at once couldn''t be erased. Yet the man she cared and tried to protect actually was left behind¡­


    The two old men looked at Xuan Bing. She was standing far away with Han Bingxue, looking solemn, as if she didn''t see the cheerful return of the cultivators, yet she didn''t seem to have the desire to accuse anybody.


    Both of them were in high level. They didn''t need to care about what the others thought about. Xuan Bing was sure Ye Xiao was safe after she talked to Han Bingxue. She knew that he had entered the fourth layer. The worse thing that could happen to Ye Xiao was to be banished out. Otherwise, it would be a huge blessing that might help him dominate a land in this world if he could meet some great opportunity inside.


    What she could do was wait.


    Han Bingxue looked badly hurt. Apparently, he got beaten up quite hard by Xuan Bing because he didn''t do well in protecting Ye Xiao.


    When Xuan Bing was beating up Han Bingxue, she didn''t care if anybody else saw it. The fierceness she showed had scared the men of both Ye Clan and Li Clan. Most of them only thought that she was a cruel woman who mistreated her own friend!


    Ye Tianchen and the Li Clan elder knew more than that. When they watched her punching Han Bingxue, they were frightened!


    Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were both so strong that they actually looked normal. In fact, everything that showed their real strength was hidden, which made them look like normal cultivators. Ye and Li, the two old men, knew that Xuan Bing was more powerful than themselves. When she was beating Han Bingxue, it looked fierce but she was just making flesh wounds.


    When Han Bingxue was beaten, his body automatically operated the energy to protect him. However, his power didn''t work when facing Xuan Bing''s marvelous power. She could beat him wherever she wanted! Nothing stopped her even a bit!


    The two old men didn''t know how powerful Xuan Bing exactly was, but they knew she was horrible. They knew she must be more horribly powerful than Han Bingxue, even though Han Bingxue was already more powerful than they could recognize.


    After that, the two old men didn''t even dare to look at Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue in the eyes.


    "Go!"


    The Li Clan elder shouted with a dark and cold face. He rushed away on his horse to lead his men out.


    The time, Ye Clan had gotten most of the benefits. The biggest problem was that they lost the man who could lead them into the third layer¡­


    Li Clan''s plan failed.


    They only had one choice at last.


    That was why he left without hesitation.


    There was more than one reason why he would leave so decisively. Things had become complicated in this place now. Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue were both super powerful cultivators, either of them could defeat both Ye Clan and Li Clan at once. If they raged up and started a fight¡­


    That would be a disaster for either clan.


    [You Ye Clan have taken all the benefits. You should take the troubles too. Just go on with the Ye boy now!]


    ¡­


    Not only Li Clan wanted to leave, but also Ye Tianchen.


    However, looking at Li Clan''s men leaving, he was lost in thoughts. He didn''t leave.


    He didn''t dare to!


    He truly didn''t dare!


    Li Clan had made a great contribution to Ye Clan this time. They left because they were furious about it. It made sense. However, what about Ye Clan? Ye Clan had gotten a great number of materials. They even took most of the materials from Li Clan. Besides, he had favorably talked to Ye Xiao first so many times. If he chose to leave now, he might get himself killed!


    Ye Tianchen tried to see the real power of Xuan Bing and Han BIngxue and came to a conclusion¡ªbeyond imagination. If they wanted to wipe out Ye Clan, it would be just a piece of cake!


    How dare he recklessly take a move to leave at this moment?


    "My lady, we have lost connection to young Brother Ye, but it may not be a bad thing for him. Maybe he is having a great blessed opportunity¡­ By the way, instead of just waiting here, why don''t you two come with us and wait for Brother Ye in our place?"


    Then he thought for a while and continued, "Brother Ye has such a talented body and peaceful face. He must be blessed by heavens. He won''t just die so young. Please don''t worry."


    "No." Xuan Bing coldly said, "We''ll just wait here."


    Then a powerful aura rose up from her that pushed all the strangers away. Apparently, she didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Ye Tianchen made a long sigh and said, "Since you insist, I think we should leave you undisturbed. Farewell."


    Then he started to leave with his people.


    "Shangxin, how many Regeneration Ink Lotus did we get from there?" Ye Tianchen asked in a low voice.


    "Forefather, we have gotten forty-eight Regeneration Ink Lotus, all in top quality. Besides, we have many other materials. It is a good harvest this time. The other materials were worth three hundred Regeneration Ink Lotus in total. When we left that place, we took ten Regeneration Ink Lotus from Li Clan, leaving only one to them." Ye Shangxin was excited. "We have fifty-eight top quality Regeneration Ink Lotus and about four hundred other medical materials."


    ¡­

 1042 Rainbow Cinnabar Frui

    Chapter 1042: Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Good! Great job!" Ye Tianchen nodded with praise. "It seems we Ye Clan are going to take what we lost back. We may even achieve more. Regeneration Ink Lotus beyond middling is truly rare. Although it is still much less valuable than that young Brother Ye''s lotus, it is valuable enough to please Misty Cloud Palace. Ye Clan is safe now¡­"


    "However, Li Clan left earlier. I guess they are in our way¡­"


    "I know. Why did I invite those two people to come with us back here anyway? What a shame. They didn''t want to come. However, this is about the future of Ye Clan. We can''t lose it."


    "Okay."


    "Let''s all be careful. It is no further than four hundred miles away from our house. Move faster! Go home earlier!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Clan people disappeared in the horizon like a wisp of smoke and dust.


    Ye Chentian''s voice was sounding in the wind with a sigh. "¡­ What a shame¡­ Brother Ye¡­ would be better... I feel¡­ he and our clan seem¡­ connected¡­ in some way¡­"


    ¡­


    "What do we do?" Han Bingxue asked Xuan Bing.


    "We wait!"


    "For how long?"


    "Until he comes out."


    "What if it takes him days?"


    "Then we wait for days."


    "What if it takes him months?"


    "Then we wait for months!"


    "What if it is years?" Han Bingxue nervily kept asking.


    - Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    "Please¡­ Mercy¡­ Forgive me¡­. I''ll wait¡­ I will wait¡­ no matter for how long¡­ Holy heavens, it kills¡­"


    ¡­


    After a long time, they heard the noise of fights and shouts from far away.


    It must be the fight between Li Clan and Ye Clan.


    Han Bingxue looked aside but didn''t move. Xuan Bing didn''t even bother moving her eyelids.


    For them, it didn''t matter which side won. They didn''t care if any of them die. They couldn''t be more insensible to that¡­


    Even if the two clan''s people all died, they wouldn''t care. Would they go have a look? They had seen so many fights like that.


    What happened between Li Clan and Ye Clan was just some small fight!


    They weren''t interested at all.


    They only cared about Ye Xiao.


    ¡­


    On the other side, it took Ye Xiao quite a while to calm down after being excited and hot-headed!


    Not that he hadn''t seen anything marvelous, after all, he was an influential figure who had the Boundless Space with nine Spaces in it, who was handsome and rich¡­ However, what was happening was truly too¡­ shocking!


    What he had seen was much more pleasant than he could describe.


    The first thing he looked at was definitely the Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit.


    Before that, he always looked calm and steady, especially in front of Han Bingxue, as if even a landfall would never frighten him a bit. In fact, he was calm because he knew he wouldn''t get it by being thrilled or excited. Deep in his heart, he was more thrilled and excited than Han Bingxue!


    The Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit had an amazing quality that even Boundless Space didn''t have!


    Now, the fourth layer was all vividly shown in his sight. When he saw the cinnabar fruit, it looked much more splendid!


    There were at least fifty cinnabar fruits on that tree, hanging there like transparent fruits. They were so attractive that he wished he could just rush over and grab a handful of them into his mouth.


    "One, two, three, four¡­ nineteen¡­ thirty-five¡­ seventy-seven¡­" He was dribbling. He took the fruits one by one and said, "This is great¡­ There are actually this many¡­"


    When he finished, he actually took the tree too and put it into Boundless Space. "Come with me. How incredibly long does it take you to fructify here¡­"


    He was feeling honest and said, "Besides, this entire place is for me anyway¡­"


    Apparently, he didn''t feel guilty at all about taking the tree away after taking away all the fruits on it.


    When he plucked up the tree, he realized the amazing surprise just began. The Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit might be valuable and precious, but compared to what he just found, it was just a child''s toy¡­


    Around the roots of the tree, there were lots of traces of spiritual qi.


    "Is it¡­ every time when the fruits fell, they fell around the tree¡­ Holy heavens¡­ How many have been wasted in here?"


    He took in a cold breath.


    Under the tree, there was a thick layer of spiritual paste which was half a foot thick!


    It was transparent and beautiful.


    The Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit took a thousand years to blossom, another one thousand years to fructify, and another one thousand years to become ripe. When it became ripe, the fruits would stay on the tree for a hundred days, and after that, they all fell. The Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit absorbed the energy from the spiritual qi around it. It was immune to the five elemental damage and to the natural disasters. It wouldn''t die just because time passing. That meant as long as there was enough spiritual qi, it would continuously grow. It didn''t need the nutrients from the ground like other plants.


    Most importantly, the fruits wouldn''t rot when they fell to the ground. As long as a fruit wasn''t eaten, it would stay on the ground forever¡­


    The Rainbow Cinnabar Fruits took three thousand years to fructify, so normally, the fallen fruits would be taken as soon as they touched the floor. Otherwise, it would be a waste, wouldn''t it?


    The tree of Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit had some other special efficacy. Everything around its roots wouldn''t rot. If anything dropped around its roots, it would only be converted into pure spiritual qi.


    That gave the tree of Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit a special name, Spirit Root!


    When more and more spiritual qi gathered around the roots, especially when it was in somewhere airtight, the spiritual qi would become spiritual paste!


    Spiritual paste was the concentration of the purest spiritual qi. It was marvelous. Even the seven great sects that had been living for tens of thousand years in the realm couldn''t have a little of spiritual paste!


    It was such a rare and precious treasure!


    Yet the spiritual paste under the tree was as thick as half a foot and as wide as three meters!


    Ye Xiao figured there must be thousands of fruits that had gathered in this place to make such a big pile of spiritual paste.


    He started to do the math. Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit took three thousand years to ripe. It could be no more than one hundred fruits at one time¡­ That meant it should have taken tens of times¡­ to make such a large-scale spiritual paste. The tree must have¡­ been there for dozens of years!


    "Incredible¡­ unbelievable¡­" Ye Xiao grinned and put all the spiritual paste into his Space.


    Even if the fruits fell to the floor, they would never rot. The fruit had a rather thin skin, but the skin was like gold. With that skin, not a single line of spiritual qi could leak out.


    The Spirit Root converted the fruits into spiritual paste. Otherwise, Ye Xiao should have gotten lots of Rainbow Cinnabar Fruits!


    ¡­

 1043 All Good Stuffs

    Chapter 1043: All Good Stuffs


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Actually, the heavens wouldn''t create things that lasted forever. The special skill of Spirit Root was to primally work on its own fruits that wouldn''t rot. If the fruits were eaten by other beings, they became energy of the beings. If not, they would fall to the ground and be converted into the spiritual qi of the world because of the Spirit Root!


    It was such a weird and magical existence. There was an enormous spiritual qi around the tree. The air was almost immobile around the qi so that no spiritual qi would spread out. Otherwise, the spiritual paste would spread qi in the air for sure. However, the special inner environment kept it from happening! It was such a miracle!


    The reason why Ye Xiao recognized spiritual paste was that he used to see a bit of it when he was in an auction somewhere as Xiao Monarch. That was right. People measured spiritual paste with bits. That bit of spiritual paste made the entire auction hot up. The final price of it was ten thousand times of all Xiao Monarch had. Although he wasn''t a rich guy when he was Xiao Monarch, he was still a top level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. However, he wasn''t even able to buy one of ten thousand of that bit of spiritual paste. That was so shameful!


    Now that he got so much of it, he figured no matter what happened, this would be worth it.


    When he finished picking up the spiritual paste, he started to look around. When he looked around, he felt that he was like an ignorant countryman!


    He was such a stupid man!


    What he could see in this layer were all kinds of precious valuable medical materials!


    He had just glanced around the area within one thousand meters when he found a few other materials that were even more valuable than Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit!


    "I am going to be rich! So rich¡­" He was even shaking now.


    "Erhuo, get in the Space and be ready to take whatever I put in. Prepare to make dan beads!" Ye Xiao shouted and walked ahead.


    "Holy heavens¡­ Blood Ginseng? There is actually such a material. Into the Space."


    "Gold Ginseng? Good! Into the Space."


    "This¡­ Could it be Nine-spirits Flyer? Hmm. Nice¡­ It looks exactly like it is recorded¡­ Get it."


    "Is this¡­ Godly Heaven Root? It should be¡­ Go, go, go¡­"


    "What is this thing¡­ all in white color? I don''t care¡­ Just get it¡­"


    He had been acting like a country bumpkin who came to town for the very first time since he entered this layer. He just swept everything he saw.


    In the beginning, he would try to recognize some materials to see if he knew it. In the end, he just took everything he could, like a peasant taking every valuable thing into his pocket!


    Wherever he went, there left a big pit¡­ No spiritual qi was left!


    He didn''t let go of anything at all!


    He was like a soldier slaughtering a village!


    Wherever he went, it became a waste area after¡­


    The fourth layer was several times bigger than the third.


    Ye Xiao had been collecting everything he could find since he entered this layer.


    Normally, the higher it was, the fewer materials there would be. It took at least dozens of meters of distance between one valuable plant and another. It made sure every plant had enough room to absorb enough spiritual qi.


    Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit, especially in such a level, would need a space that was bigger than a mountain.


    If a huge mountain had the Rainbow Cinnabar Fruit, there would be no other plants except grasses that could be living around.


    The other plants, not to mention spiritual medicines, would never grow within the area.


    That was the overbearingness of spiritual medical materials!


    That was the rule about surviving the selection!


    However, the rule never worked in this place. The spiritual qi in this layer was too dense and rich!


    There was only spiritual qi in, not out.


    It at least had been gathering spiritual qi since tens of million years earlier. It was also spiritual qi from all different lands and realms. All the spiritual qi gathered in this place and made this spiritual qi become dense like solid.


    No matter how much spiritual qi the plants needed, it would be more than enough.


    Thus, no plants needed to fight for limited nutrition!


    There were no fights among the spiritual plants in this place!


    That was why there were so many different medical materials growing in this place.


    Ye Xiao kept collecting all kinds of materials. In the end, he felt that he was a bit dumb. He then started to clear hundreds of acres of farmland in the Boundless Space and put the spiritual plants into it¡­


    It was faster and more efficient.


    The excitement kept driving him to do this for three whole days until he felt incredibly painful on the back. He nearly broke down because of exhaustion.


    Then he realized he was such a typical idiot!


    He had been collecting the plants in one direction all along. He was now only at the center of the fourth layer. He had only cleared the path which was dozens of meters wide and tens of thousand meters long¡­ The rest of this place was still full of all kinds of spiritual plants!


    He just looked around far and felt anxious and worried. That was such a huge amount. If he kept doing it like this, it would take him at least three years to clear everything!


    Besides, he would have to work so hard and exhaust himself every day in the three years!


    "So many¡­ So fxcking many¡­ How come¡­" He was upset but complaining impolitely.


    If somebody heard his complaint, they would definitely beat him up so hard before doing anything else. [You got the chance to have all those medicines! Yet you actually complain about having too many? Kind deeds often go unappreciated, doesn''t it?] Of course, these people would have to give him a good lesson!


    While he was complaining, he found something else. Over ten meters ahead of him, in the core area of the fourth layer, there was a rock stele. There were words on it.


    The words nearly made Ye Xiao spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and stir the qi inside his chest.


    ''I know what you are doing now. You are a blessed man. I guess you have a private spiritual space that you can store the plants or something. I guess you are transplanting the medicines. I can assure you that when you see this stele, you have roughly finished collecting one out of a thousand¡­ of all medicines in this layer.''


    Then there was a smiling face at the end.


    That was such a bothersome and annoying smiling face.


    ¡­

 1044 So Despicable!

    Chapter 1044: So Despicable!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It seemed there were more words after that, but the grass covered them.


    "Holy hell!"


    Ye Xiao totally freaked out when he read it.


    [Is this fooling me around? It is definitely making fun of me?]


    [I have worked so damn hard. I have exhausted the hell out of myself. My legs are still aching. I have expanded a huge space in Boundless Space to make over a hundred acres of farmland, yet that only collected one of a thousand of all the medicines in this place?]


    [If that is true, don''t I have to spend years to clear the entire fourth layer?]


    He was speechless.


    At the same time, he felt weird. [The words on the stele, why does it feel so weird?]


    He frowned and walked closer. He cleared the grass around the stele, looked closer, and found that there were still lots of words after that annoying gloating smiling face.


    The first line was, ''I know you must be a stupid foolish sh*thead!''


    "You are stupid! You are foolish! You are a sh*thead! Your entire clan is a bunch of stupid f*cking idiots! You must be a sh*thead since you actually created such a stupid f*cking place that is full of f*cking stupid medicines!" Ye Xiao never thought that such a great figure would write such words on the stele to insult him, so he shouted out at the first sight of the words. He was provoked!


    However, only he himself could hear what he just shouted out!


    ''Don''t shout. An idiot who has his own spiritual space, that space must be your most valuable property! Look at your dumb face! I honestly can''t be respectful to people like you. The man who is chosen by the heavens. Pah! Sh*thead idiot with some filthy money¡­''


    Ye Xiao was gasping, staring with big eyes. If that man was right in front of him, he would punch the man in the face!


    [Where did this prick come from?]


    [Can''t you talk decently?]


    He actually wanted to break the stele into pieces!


    The words went on, ''¡­ don''t be unconvinced, kid. It is not a big deal. Let me tell you one thing. My boss used to have such a space for his own. We weren''t so powerful back then. He was so pretentious just because he had that spiritual space¡­ People admired him so much¡­''


    ''Don''t tell me you are not the same! Damn it! I know people like you! Girls, beautiful girls, always are cheated by people like you¡­ That is so f*cking unfair! I thought that it was so awesome to have a spiritual space like that. When I reached a certain height in cultivation, I realized such a stupid space doesn''t mean a damn thing¡­ It is something people can fart on¡­ Look at you, cherishing it like it is what you have to keep your dignity¡­''


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao finally couldn''t help rubbing his head, even though he was still angry.


    [Whoever wrote this is definitely not Master Tianji.]


    When he first came to this place, the words showed up to him were so cultured and highbred. However, the words on the stele seemed more like a ruffian talking.


    It was obviously a ruffian speaking.


    ''You actually became the fourth person yet I couldn''t. Why? Is it because you always like to leave everything to only yourself?'' That was questioning.


    Then there was his own response, ''¡­ but I love to eat it all by myself too¡­ Why wasn''t I so lucky like you?''


    Ye Xiao was annoyed. He couldn''t help but swear, "F*ck you!"


    What came after were all the abusive words from whoever was speaking through the stele.


    ''¡­ You piece of sh*t. Your head is full of sh*t! The entire layer belongs to you now. Why don''t you try to refine it? Picking up the plants one by one? Do you think you are a f*cking farmer or what? How can you become the fourth person? What a blind heaven! I didn''t become the fourth person, and I married a woman who keeps punching me like it is a bloody game. I am more than just blind¡­ I don''t even seem like having eyeballs¡­''


    "It must be your retribution! Heavens do have justice! You deserve whatever you hate! You villain! Bastard! You¡­"


    Ye Xiao was so angry that his hairs stood straight. He pointed at the stele and started to shout and gasp.


    He had never experienced such a thing. A man who he never met before actually pissed him off so badly. Whoever talked to him through the stele was definitely an annoying person.


    In fact, from what the words expressed on the stele, that man was only complaining about Ye Xiao becoming the fourth person.


    In other words, he was jealous.


    ''Wait and see! You son of a b*tch! When you see me, I will beat you up several times a day after that¡­ The fourth person¡­ Humph! I will beat you up so hard that you will feel like a dog¡­''


    Ye Xiao''s temples started twisting when he saw those words.


    "I, Ye Xiao, swear to heavens after I know who you are, I will beat you up every time I see you! I will follow you and beat you no matter where you go!"


    He swore fiercely.


    ''An idiot like you, who has a full head of sh*t, can never think of refining this stele¡­ You f*cking prick. After all I have said to insult you, why don''t you stop reading this. Don''t read if you are brave enough not to¡­''


    Ye Xiao was so angry that his eyes became blue.


    "After being insulted like that, why would I stop now! I am brave or not, you will see when I put you down! Do you think I will just endure all the insults and get nothing in return?"


    "I truly can''t think of anybody who has such a filthy mouth like you!" Ye Xiao murmured with curses, "Great figures from old days¡­ great ass! You are just a f*cking d*ckhead who needs to be fed with punches!"


    ''You stupid f*cking moron, read carefully now¡­ If you want to refine¡­ you must¡­ and¡­''


    That was a long speech. Ye Xiao got it.


    However, what pissed him off was that almost half of the words were useless abusive words!


    The last line was, ''If you can''t succeed even after I have told you so much, just forget every abusive word that I put there. What is left about you will be all nice words¡­ I won''t bother to talk like that to a man who is no longer the fourth person and is full of sh*t in the head¡­ I am a lonely man¡­ Remember?''


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao was so angry that he sat down to the floor and spat out a mouthful of dark blood, shouting in full power, "You bastard! Wait and see! When I see you¡­ I will¡­ You bloody f*cking motherf*cker¡­ whoop¡­"


    He was gasping after spitting the blood out. His eyeballs popped up in anger!


    However, about seventy percent of the grudge that he had in the chest was let out along with the dark blood!


    If that man showed up now, even if Ye Xiao knew he couldn''t win, he would decisively rush ahead and fight that man with his life!


    Even if he would be defeated, he would try to bite that man a few times hard!


    He couldn''t believe there was such an annoying person in the world!


    That was absolutely too despicable!


    So despicable!


    ¡­

 1045 Be Fooled

    Chapter 1045: Be Fooled


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was truly pissed. "God damn it! I am going to melt this stele even if it will cost my life! To catch this man and punch him hard in the ass is good enough to be a reason for me to risk my life on this! One reason is enough!"


    Then he took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    He stared at the stele and read the instruction again.


    ''It is fairly simple. Whoever can read is capable of mastering it. However, for you, kid, I don''t know. I don''t think you are clever enough, because after all, you are a man who is so pretentious with your stupid spiritual space.'' The words went on, ''First of all, hold the stele. Simple move¡­ You can do it, can''t you?''


    There were no words after that.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao had to do the first step before he got the hint of the second step!


    He had gone this far now. He had to do it. He gritted his teeth and then held the cold stele with both hands.


    Then a line of words appeared in the air before him. ''¡­ Second, put your jaw on top of the stele, tightly.''


    Then it disappeared.


    Ye Xiao stared and put his jaw on it carefully.


    That was it. When a man made the first step, the rest would become much easier!


    ''Third, most important step, keep your dantian close to the stele. Keep it tight enough so that the spiritual qi in your dantian could contact the spiritual qi on the stele. Don''t make mistakes on this step. Keep this in mind.''


    Ye Xiao sighed. [What kind of stupid method is this? Well, to connect the spiritual qi of me with the spiritual qi on the stele seems to be a reasonable move after all.]


    So he did it as the words instructed.


    What was displayed was Ye Xiao holding the stele with both hands, putting his jaw on it, standing out his dantian to touch the stele. That was such a weird posture.


    ''Fourth step, operate your spiritual power. Run it in full power for ninety-nine cycles.''


    It wasn''t so difficult to run his spiritual power, even though he was in such a weird posture¡­


    When he finished running the power for ninety-nine cycles, some new words appeared, ''Keep your tongue out of your mouth with spiritual qi and move around the stele for one round and then withdraw the spiritual qi to your dantian. Then you will feel the true nature of the stele.''


    [What¡­ What kind of strange method is this? To keep my tongue out?]


    [Is it for the purpose of secrecy or just fooling me?]


    He had no choice but to follow the instruction. Then there were more words showing up. ''Sixth step, let out your spiritual qi from your dantian and cover the stele with the qi.''


    ''Seventh, raise up your left hand and put it on your right face. Raise your right hand and put it on your left hip. Keep your jaw and dantian close to the stele. This is important. Do remember it.''


    Ye Xiao felt the anger rising up from deep inside his heart. [Bloody hell. Is there really such an embarrassing cultivation method? It can''t be more awkward and stupid!]


    He was thinking. [Am I being fooled?]


    However¡­ he had to do as it said, so as to find out what the man was exactly doing.


    He did as it told him.


    ''Eighth, the most important step, make sure your spiritual power is perfectly running. Operate it and make three farts loudly. This is the only way to let you feel the internal concussion of the stele. Remember, I am not fooling you! This is the only way to melt and refine this stele. Once you miss this, you lose it forever!''


    Ye Xiao was so embarrassed. However, he had gone this far and it seemed that man was also being serious. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to do it.


    Deep in his heart, he had cursed that man for thousands of times.


    Operating the martial art¡­


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    After that, he exactly felt the concussion inside the stele. A few words appeared after that.


    ''Ninth step¡­ Hahaha¡­ Laugh my ass off¡­ You actually did all. I guess I am always right about your stupidity. Hahaha¡­ What a retard. I was fooling you¡­ Hahahaha¡­''


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood on the stele!


    It was not dark blood this time. It was fresh!


    [That is so despicable!]


    "You f*cker!" Ye Xiao raged up like crazy. He had never been pranked like this ever even if this was his second life!


    Whoever talked to him through the words on the stele actually treated him like he was the biggest idiot in the world¡­


    He fooled Ye Xiao as he wished. What annoyed Ye Xiao the most was that he actually believed it and he did everything. He was actually pranked a hard one. [Holy heavens¡­ Holy earth¡­ I am so painfully fooled¡­]


    [How do I keep my dignity anymore¡­]


    He kept shouting and swearing like crazy. All kinds of abusive words came out of his mouth. His face turned totally red, and his eyes were opened so widely!


    He couldn''t help waving one hand and hit the stele, which had been fooling him for two hours!


    "Bastard! Ahhhhh¡­ I am going to kill you! I will kill you! Ahhhhh¡­" He was totally mad!


    "You f*cking bastard! You f*cking despicable prick! Ahhhhh¡­" He jumped up nearly thirty meters high. Apparently, if he saw that man right now, he would kill him through all the abusive words from his mouth!


    The grudge and hatred in his heart were so heavy!


    "F*ck you! Nobody fools people like this!"


    "You f*cking prick!"


    "You most despicable motherf*cker!"


    "This gets me so furious¡­" Ye Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood again¡­ He couldn''t even breath smoothly.


    The next moment, what happened shocked him.


    He recalled every detail since the beginning and felt quite weird about it. After that, he laughed out loud. "Holy hell! Hahaha¡­ You f*cking bastard are truly talented. I have traveled worlds and looked upon all heroes. This is the first time that I am screwed so badly! Holy heavens¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    He started to laugh loudly like a madman.


    He thought about how he followed every instruction¡­ even though he knew it was weird and stupid, he still did it¡­


    He felt it and he said, "It doesn''t prove your cleverness. It only proves my obsession. I lost my true heart!"


    "You are a despicable prick, but I shouldn''t blame you. It was me being obsessed so I got fooled! I deserved it!"


    "My greediness got me trapped!"


    "He who has no desire has no weakness. He who desires is easy to be controlled!"


    ¡­

 1046 True Start!

    Chapter 1046: True Start!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao laughed and laughed, but then sighed at the end.


    "Fooled me, teased me, whatever you did to me, in this place, in this way, knowing what I would do, knowing what was in my mind¡­ it proves you are stronger than me!


    "I still want to punch you in the face. I would do anything it takes to punch you to death. I will take revenge for what you have done to me today. However, you are stronger than me. You are much more powerful than me!


    "In my eyes, you are a superior cultivator who stands beyond the clouds! However, this won''t last forever. From now on, you are my example!


    "If I can''t take revenge for this, I will never laugh in my life!


    "I have to defeat you! I have to completely destroy you!"


    He smiled and said, "Wait and see! Nobody can stop me from laughing!"


    He meant every word he just said.


    ¡­


    Somewhere far away.


    A lazy guy who was laughing so wildly suddenly trembled. He looked around in confusion and said, "Who''s there? Who''s plotting?"


    Another man who looked dishonest casually said while wagging his head, "Arrogant! Look at your dumbass face. Who would plot against you? Don''t think much of yourself!"


    "That''s not right¡­ Something is wrong¡­" The lazy man rubbed his head and said, "I felt the heavenly curse strike on me. It feels so real¡­"


    "Come on!"


    A few voices sounded together.


    "What could be so wrong. Look at you. How could you possibly get stricken by something that advanced? You are having daydreams for sure. What a lunatic idea¡­"


    The lazy man humphed and frowned. He thought for a while but didn''t think of anything. It had been such a long time. How did he remember when and where there was a man cursing him¡­


    Besides, he never feared the heavenly curse. It was just a bit difficult to take care of!


    Then he stood up excitedly and said, "Who would like to play a game with me. The loser will take off all the clothes and block the spiritual power, walk around the Chief Xie''s place like the emperor in his new clothes. Go and say hello to the host. Just say hello, no endearment¡­"


    ¡­


    After a while, he himself was wearing nothing but a short underwear as he strode around a huge palace like he was vigorous and energetic. Whenever he wanted to be a dragon, he was like a worm¡­ wanted to be a tiger, he was like a cat¡­


    A white figure dashed out from inside the palace. He saw the naked man and became furious. The next moment, he started to beat that man fiercely, "Bastard! Bastard, bastard, bastard¡­ I told you not to behave like a lunatic. Don''t go! I won''t kill you! I promise¡­"


    "Mercy¡­ Mercy¡­" The man''s exclamation was resounding in the world. "Chief Xie, please¡­ Mercy¡­ Brothers, save me¡­ Why are you standing there¡­ Why are you just watching¡­ Come to help me¡­ Ahhhh¡­ It hurts¡­"


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, then I definitely won''t kill you! Hahahaha¡­" The man in white didn''t care about that man''s exclamation at all. He just kept punching and punching. None of that man''s brothers showed up to help. Instead, they were all standing far away, watching and cheering, "Get him down, Chief Xie! Bravo!"


    "Harder! Chief Xie!"


    "Nice one!"


    "That was awesome!"


    "One, two three¡­ Clap!"


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ Pah, pah, pah¡­ Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah¡­-


    "Nice punch! Great! One more!"


    "Yes! Yes! One more!"


    "Oh yeah!"


    "Keep going!"


    After a long time, that lazy guy had been punched over ten thousand times and kicked over one hundred thousand times. At least, he was slapped as far as a few planets away¡­


    "Go suck yourself there!" It ended with an angry shout.


    After a while, the world returned to peace¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao shook his head and stayed silent. What happened had happened. He decided not to waste more time here. When he was about to turn around, he saw¡­


    Under the stele he just destroyed, there was a much smaller jade stele!


    On the jade stele, there was a line of words glowing saintly lights.


    ''You were screwed real hard, weren''t you?''


    Just a few words.


    Ye Xiao twisted his mouth and answered, "Why don''t you try it?"


    That was weird.


    When the glowing words showed up, Ye Xiao felt that it was Master Tianji coming back.


    It was exactly how Master Tianji talked.


    Although it was arrogant and high-sounding, it was also elegant and transmundane!


    There was no actual evidence. It was just his instinct.


    ''Heh, heh. That was something you can''t skip. I was thinking about doing this all by myself, but a lazy guy insisted that he should play a role in this. We are brothers, which means I couldn''t just turn him down. That is why I let him leave something here¡­ However, it doesn''t matter. After all, this is a game. It won''t do any harm to people. It brings delight.''


    Ye Xiao made a big sigh.


    [Game? Delight?]


    [I think I am being so generous and nice. If somebody else plays this game of yours, he or she should have been driven crazy long ago! I think it is quite reasonable that even he or she would go to extremes and spit out a mouthful of blood and die.]


    Then he thought deeper and got enlightened. [Why am I bothering about this? I am here to get huge benefits for myself. People are willing to do anything for only one percent, one of a thousand, one of ten thousand, or even just one piece of grass!]


    [After all, if I wasn''t greedy for more, how would I fall into his trap?]


    ''However, if you want to truly own this layer, you have to refine this stele! It is the first test that you have to pass! In fact, to break that stele is the only way to get to this jade stele.''


    Master Tianji''s words showed up on the jade stele. ''Now that you have broken the stele¡­ here comes the true challenge!''


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [To refine a stele again?]


    [To be fooled again¡­]


    He was obsessed with what he might get in this place, so he fell into the trap. It was forgivable after all. However, if he jumped into the same sh*t hole for the second time, that would be utterly disgraceful.


    ''Relax. I am not that vile.'' One more line showed up on the jade stele.


    It relieved Ye Xiao. He stopped hesitating.


    It seemed the words of that man was totally convincing to him, that he would absolutely trust it with his heart.


    ¡­

 1047 Dominator of the Firmamen

    Chapter 1047: Dominator of the Firmament


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ''Operate your full power and wrap the stele with it! If you can refine it, the entire Nine-layer Valley will be yours! You may not be able to enter the fifth layer yet, but the fourth layer has more than you can get. You will get to know that in the end, it is everything in this place that can support you to become a super powerful cultivator in the starry sky!''


    ''If you can''t refine it within twenty-four hours, you will be banished out, and then you are no longer the fourth person anymore!''


    ''By the way, take this as an advice from a friend. With your cultivation capability, you can only hang around in no higher than the fourth layer. Before you reach the level of saint spirit unification and become the heaven''s chosen, you should never step into the fifth layer!''


    ''Young man, I don''t know your name yet, but¡­ from now on, before you can go higher, this is the last time for you to see my words.''


    ''I will wait for you in the fifth layer!''


    ''If you can''t enter the fifth layer in three years, you are no more the fourth person!''


    ''Take care of yourself!''


    Master Tianji didn''t tell much, but Ye Xiao realized none of his words was a joke


    It seemed there was plenty of time for him, yet it was actually quite pressing!


    If it wasn''t urgent, Master Tianji, who was powerful to control the universe, wouldn''t particularly warn him.


    Ye Xiao felt the pressure now.


    He closed his eyes and started operating East-rising Purple Qi in full power.


    It was the first time since he was reborn that he was so concentrated on one single thing!


    He had been in trouble for many times before. For example, when he was attacked by the Cosmic Hades'' extreme cold qi, when he was fighting in the battle of the war, when he tried to get every force he could use to kill Gu Jinlong¡­ He almost concentrated himself to do those things. However, it was almost. He always had something else in mind, unlike this time. This time, he was wholeheartedly working on that one thing. The only thing he had in mind was¡­


    [Refine the stele! Refine the stele!] He kept talking to himself, extremely concentrated on it.


    Before what just happened, if somebody told him that he would fully concentrate on doing something just in order to beat somebody up, he would definitely just laugh and call it hilarious.


    It was absurd to work this hard just because he wanted to beat somebody up!


    However, if somebody told him so now, he would see the person as his best friend who knew him the best!


    It was obvious that he had one more thing that he had to cultivate harder for! That was to beat somebody up real hard!


    In fact, at this very moment, that was the only thing he would work hard for! He had to make it come true!


    The energy of the East-rising Purple Qi gradually flowed over and wrapped the entire jade stele. The stele suddenly shined in countless streams of lights.


    One stream of the lights suddenly shot up to the sky and then disappeared into the universe.


    Ye Xiao didn''t notice it at all. He just focused on operating the martial art. Countless purple qi flows rushed over to the stele, like hundreds of rivers ran to the sea at the same time.


    ¡­


    Somewhere far away.


    A man in white clothes was sitting in meditation, with his eyes closed. His clothes were white like snow. He sat in a void and that made the void look deep and elegant.


    A beam of purple light shot over, shocking the sky.


    In the void where the man in white was, the light showed up and there appeared a vortex.


    That beam of purple light exactly shot to the center of the vortex.


    The vortex started to spin drastically.


    The man in white clothes slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the vortex with his profound eyes and blandly said, "Here he comes, the fourth person!"


    A shadow swayed. A man in black clothes showed up behind him.


    The aura of this man was boundless, and it filled the entire firmament.


    It was like his power never ended!


    The man in white didn''t look back. He knew who it was, so he asked gently, "Chief, you have improved again?"


    The man in black blandly responded with a smile, "Finally made it to the fringe of the firmament. However, the energy flow was too exposed. I am in the initial phase after all. It will be perfect when I can make it feel like nothing and even you are unable to sense it."


    The man in white sighed and said, "Congratulations, Chief. After reaching the top of your path, you finally took another step up. I guess you are invincible in the starlit world?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." The man in black smiled and said, "I am afraid not. I have a feeling that Jun Moxie must have reached this height long ago."


    The man in white smiled, "Work harder then, Brother."


    "It is such an unspoken status. Everybody has his or her own starlit world." The man in black smiled and said, "I believe you will all catch up soon, brothers."


    The man in white nodded.


    "Has the fourth person appeared?" The man in black turned around while looking at the vortex.


    "He just did." The man in white stood up, showing a solemn face, "The Gate of Time was just activated."


    "Hmm. Let''s see how this one goes." The man in black nodded.


    "There were eight times before this. Those eight all failed." The man in white spoke in a low voice, "The best of the eight only became a dominator of the starlit world. It was still a long way for him to go before the almighty greatness. Now it is the ninth."


    The man in black suddenly smiled, "Tianji, don''t you think it is quite familiar with the word ''ninth''?"


    The man in white laughed and nodded. "That''s right. That is why I have an optimistic view on him."


    "Not just optimistic." The man in black blandly said, "He can do it!"


    "Because this is the ninth!" He continued, "However, do not let anybody take any reckless moves! After the fourth person is confirmed, you should obscure the grand universe at once!"


    "Yes." The man in white laughed, "They are all unsettled men who would love to see the world in chaos. They said they wouldn''t stick their hands into this, but they probably will still do it. At least Ji Mo has had a conflict with the young man already."


    "Nonsense!"


    The man in black frowned. The vortex was slowing down and starting to turn into a flat screen. He saw it and said, "Tell the brothers to come now."


    The man in white said, "Aye!"


    "Tianji, after this, we are in halfway of predestination. What we have been worrying about will be all solved. However¡­ about Ji Mo¡­just get it done. If they keep putting it off¡­ I am afraid it will only lead to a greater regret," the man in black slowly said.


    ¡­

 1048 Gamble of the Strong

    Chapter 1048: Gamble of the Strong


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Okay. We will figure out a way." The man in white clothes smiled and said, "I did think about doing it for him. I just felt that it wasn''t the right time for the girl to get married. However, the fourth person has shown up, and before the fifth, the star of love is rising. I guess it is about time to let her get married¡­ Let''s make an arrangement this time."


    "Yes. To finish a job that has to be done," the man in black nodded and said.


    After they finished talking, several figures showed up from all directions. - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    They already shouted before they landed on the floor. "Chief!"


    The vortex suddenly froze. An image showed up on the screen in the middle of the vortex.


    It was Ye Xiao cultivating.


    The men all turned solemn. "Is it the fourth?"


    ¡­


    In the Mountain of All Medicines.


    The fourth layer.


    Ye Xiao was covered by flowing purple qi, sitting quietly.


    Nobody knew, but he had been transferring the energy for a long time. Even though his East-rising Purple Qi had long-lasting power, he already felt a bit exhausted¡­ He slightly opened his eyes and he was shocked. The surface of the stele started to melt.


    The stele was one round smaller than it should be.


    He took a breath of relief and spirited up. He was now sure that he could eventually refine the stele.


    He closed his eyes again and focused on transferring energy. It lasted for another period of time until something resounded from inside the stele.


    It seemed disorderly.


    However, rather than some random noise, it was more like several people talking.


    How could people talk inside a stele? Ye Xiao was distracted, so he failed to keep focusing on it with his East-rising Purple Qi. The weird sound inside the stele weakened.


    He was an experienced cultivator. Although he didn''t really understand what it was, he could have a good guess about how it worked. He hurriedly ran his spiritual power in full effort and gathered the energy of East-rising Purple Qi to focus on pouring the energy into the stele.


    The purple qi from the Boundless Space rushed into his Jing and Mai like tides.


    Insensibly, his Jing and Mai had expanded largely. The veins became so flexible and bouncy!


    When he was crazily operating the martial art, East-rising Purple Qi was enhancing his Jing and Mai!


    He didn''t notice it at all. He was lost in the weird sound inside the stele¡­


    As expected, this time, he clearly heard the voice.


    It was somebody talking.


    "Come! What about a bet? I say this guy can never successfully refine the stele! Let''s make an exciting one this time. Whoever loses the bet has to roll on the floor naked and then have a farmland shag! Who has balls? Hahaha! Ahwooh¡­ Dog Aunt!"


    When Ye Xiao heard the voice, he knew who he was. He gritted his teeth so hard because of hatred. That man was definitely the man who left the words to humiliate him.


    "You idiot! Rolling on the floor naked? How is that exciting? Farmland shag? Come on. We don''t have farmland. We only have floor shag!"


    "Wait, not just that. How to shag without a girl? What are you shagging exactly? If you ask for my advice, I would say to ride a horse and have a horse shag! That is bloody exciting!"


    "Holy hell. You d*ckhead bird without wings! That is vicious! What do you say we let whoever loses ride on your back and have a bird shag!"


    "Stop! Can''t you stop making such complicated gambles? Let''s make it simple. Whoever loses will have to go to a planet and yell in the sky with the voice that reaches every resident of that planet, saying ''I, Ji Mo, is a d*ckhead!'' We are brothers. Don''t embarrass each other so badly. Just be nice, will you?" A gentle voice sounded.


    "That''s a good idea, Wizard."


    "That''s right. Wizard has a good point."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Several men talked at the same time.


    The man who first talked was silent for a while, until he suddenly shouted, "You bloody villainous Wizard! Do you want to die? Whoever loses will shout his own name! Why does everybody have to shout my name? Do you know what a gamble is?"


    Several men beside him started to laugh loudly.


    A heavy sound appeared, "I bet he can do it. I will bet my blade on it!"


    A sharp voice coldly sounded after, "I bet he can do it. With my sword!"


    A few others seemed dissatisfied. "Those are not what we agree with. What is wrong with you, betting a blade and a sword on this? Trying to be smart? Nobody is going to take those things, alright?"


    Another man came up with an idea, "Let''s change the rule. Whoever loses fights against Chief for one whole day. He will not be allowed to retreat or to end the fight earlier. How is that?"


    Everybody was silent when they heard it.


    After a while, that man who was called Bird Man gulped and said, "That¡­ That is a bit¡­ too hard¡­ It is okay not to retreat, but not to end the fight¡­ That¡­"


    A few others shouted at the same time, "I know you are a coward even though you are known as a man who would always risk your life long ago. That''s why you are Bird Man! You deserve it!"


    Bird Man was pissed, "You talk like you f*cking dare! I always risk my life because I have confidence! It doesn''t mean I will go court death myself! To look for death time and time again, that will leave a trauma in the heart!"


    A bland voice sounded, "Let''s stop arguing. We just each propose our own stake. We don''t have to make the same bet. Whoever loses just follow what he agrees."


    A gentle voice sounded, "I am in. I will be the judge. I guess nobody has a different opinion, have you?"


    Hearing the gentle voice again, Ye Xiao confirmed that this Wizard must be Master Tianji, who left the stele for him.


    The guy Wizard had only spoken twice so far. His voice was clear and elegant like it contained all the secrets of the universe, that everything was under his control, and that even if the entire universe exploded in front of him, he would still be calm and steady.


    "It''s a good idea." A clear and loud voice sounded, "Okay. I would like to bet one golden scale against Hua Hua. If Hua Hua, well, Rabbit loses, I get one flower from him. We will use it on the fifth person and the sixth person after all."


    Another voice blandly sounded, "Okay. Not a problem. Deal. However, I would like to add a Dragon Slayer Sword to the stake!"


    The clear and loud voice seemed angry. "Dragon Slayer Sword? What do you mean?"


    "What? Don''t you know what I mean? If you only called me Hua Hua, I won''t be pissed. But you actually called me Rabbit! I am certainly going to get the sword from you! So what?" The bland voice seemed annoyed. "I haven''t let the flower blossom on your skin. That shows my generousness and respect too much! Don''t you think so!"


    ¡­

 1049 To Let You Get Punched!

    Chapter 1049: To Let You Get Punched!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    A few others talked around them. "That''s good. Nice bet! It gets things done and makes one of them happy."


    The sharp voice sounded again, "Okay. I am betting with Dong Wushang. My sword for his blade. The souls of my sword and his blade will be merged as one. It will be hidden in the firmament. When the right person finds it, it is the winner''s credit."


    The heavy voice responded, "Deal!"


    As the heavy voice sounded, Ye Xiao felt shocked, as if the man who had that voice was invincible and overwhelming.


    The suppression from the power of the blade suddenly struck on him.


    He was frightened.


    Before this, Fierce Blade Li Wuliang was the most capable blade user in Ye Xiao''s heart. However, Li Wuliang was at most second from now on. Maybe Li Wuliang was far from the first from now on. The man who had that heavy voice had a marvelous capability not only in sword art but also in cultivation¡ªit was way beyond what Ye Xiao could imagine. To compare him to Li Wuliang was definitely humiliating the former.


    Not to mention Ye Xiao, if Li Wuliang knew Ye Xiao compared him to such a powerful figure, he would fight Ye Xiao for it. It was a humiliation to the art of swordplay to compare him to such a great figure! He would have to kill whoever made such an absurd comparison!


    The Bird Man who sounded a bit wretched talked again, "I bet with a one day fight against Chief. I bet he can pass it. Ji Mo, will you accept it?"


    "F*ck y¡­" The voice who Ye Xiao hated to hear was sounding. It seemed the man was shocked. "You asshole! I will rip your hair off tomorrow!"


    "Just tell me if you dare!" Bird Man was provoking him. Apparently, he was quite confident. He just wanted Ji Mo to accept it.


    "Only cowards will say no!" The man responded, "Since you want to be beaten so bad, go to the Chief and prepare for the punch!"


    "I also bet with Ji Mo the young man can pass. If I win, Ji Mo go fight against Chief Xie one whole day! No retreat! Can''t end the fight earlier! It has to be one full day!"


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why are you all f*cking with me?" The man sounded upset, "Don''t we just want to have some fun from this? Why are you doing this to me? Do you really have to?"


    The others laughed together. Somebody said, "Cut the bullsh*t. Just tell us if you dare! Don''t you always say that you are the bravest among us?"


    "Deal!" Ji Mo gritted his teeth and said, "I am sure this young man will fail! Why wouldn''t I dare to bet? Since when did I see things wrong?"


    At this moment, Master Tianji''s voice sounded again, "All deals are set. Nobody changes. Let the Heaven''s Will be the witness. Ring the bell and it''s done! Whoever violates it will be considered losing all bets!"


    The others exclaimed. They were shocked. "Holy hell! Wizard, aren''t you vicious! We are just playing! You actually used Heaven''s Will on this?"


    Master Tianji seemed smiling. "What a fun game. We must make it a big one. Otherwise, somebody will certainly repudiate the bet. That would be boring."


    "That''s true." The others laughed. "We never repudiated anything after all. Hmm. Ji Mo must be quite annoyed now¡­"


    "Hahahaha¡­" People laughed loudly.


    Meanwhile, one man was also laughing so loudly with them. He was so happy that his face looked like a blossoming flower!


    It was certainly Ye Xiao who was laughing so happily!


    Apparently, that elegant and mystic Master Tianji must also be a wicked person since he suddenly made that game so serious. Although Ye Xiao didn''t know what the Heaven''s Will Witness meant, he knew it must be something advanced. It must be something that made sure Ji Mo couldn''t refuse to do what he should after losing the bet!


    As long as he lost, he would have to do as he promised. That Chief was unknown to Ye Xiao, but he must be quite powerful. It must be a torture to fight against him!


    It was such a delightful thing for Ye Xiao to know that Ji Mo would suffer!


    What was more important was that the bet was all about him. As long as he passed the trial, Ji Mo would lose it!


    Although he was yet to know what the trial was, he knew he had to win! He had to pass it!


    He was thrilled and fully motivated now. The East-rising Purple Qi was running beyond the limited rate. Maybe he concentrated more than ever at the moment, but the voice from inside the stele became clearer!


    The sharp voice sounded, "Kiddo, come up earlier and beat the guy up hard!"


    The heavy voice sounded too, "I would love to lose the bet if it gives you the chance to come up earlier and beat him up to death."


    The man who bet with gold scale spoke, "He may not be able to succeed though¡­ Back in the old days, Chief was such an incredibly talented person¡­ That thing we set up is simple, but it is impossible for ordinary people to pass."


    "You stupid!" Another man said, "Then you bet he can''t do it?"


    "I do," the prior answered.


    The latter said, "Fine!"


    "Wait! This isn''t right. You guys are doing this against me! How can you do this? No!" The man named Ji Mo sounded full of grudge, "This is unfair! You should give me all your stakes if I win!"


    "Good dream! Guys, let''s beat him up in advance now! Have fun!"


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    "Mercy¡­ Please¡­"


    Another wave of laughter echoed out. The sound inside the stele stopped after that.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    A long time after the voice inside the stele disappeared, he finally returned to himself. Apparently, it was so unbelievably mysterious to him.


    Some men who must be bored of their lives¡­ eight or nine men¡­ making bets together, gambling, having fun from it¡­ They were making bets about whether he could achieve certain success.


    [Since when did I become so awesome¡­ I didn''t know that¡­] Ye Xiao touched his own face. He was stunned. [Those guys¡­ any one of them is powerful enough to dominate a huge piece of land in the world, yet they stay together to bet because of me? Even if they are truly bored¡­ that is still too flattering¡­ I am so stressful!]


    The men who bet he couldn''t pass were just having fun and making jokes, except that man Ji Mo¡­ He truly didn''t believe Ye Xiao could do it. That bothered Ye Xiao.


    "Even if only to let you lose the bet! To let you be beaten up hard!"


    "I have to refine the stele."


    ¡­

 1050 Disorientation Array

    Chapter 1050: Disorientation Array


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes.


    The stele was gradually melting not as fast as it started though. It was getting slower and slower.


    Ye Xiao understood that it wasn''t a sign of completion. It was instead the beginning of the true trial. At the moment, his head was full of delusions that moved his heart.


    The delusion in his head was more than just illusion. It was more like the reflection of the reality that had entered his mind. At first, he saw an elegant scholar, who was wearing a white robe and holding a purple jade flute, casually walk before his eyes. It would be too simple if that was all. Behind the scholar, it was the splendid starry sky¡ªthe limitless universe¡ªas if the scholar''s casual walk undesignedly brought the starry sky.


    He moved, the starry sky followed; he walked, the universe served!


    Ye Xiao''s mind was almost lost in that endless starry sky immediately. That man in white robe had created something Ye Xiao absolutely couldn''t resist! At an important point, East-rising Purple Qi burst. The rising purple qi stirred around and the man in the white robe was gone.


    However, his profound eyes seemed still staring at Ye Xiao after that.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao realized he had just woken up from the delusion and then he had another reaction. It was his cultivator''s spiritual sensation for danger. It was a strong feeling of danger. He was not just shaking. His entire body was aching.


    After that, from far away in the sky, a dot of light showed up. The next moment, it had become a shooting huge stream of sword light, with the light filling the universe.


    It was a sword.


    A man in black was holding a long sword. His body seemed straighter and tougher than even the sword. He was flying over with his sword, destroying all the stars along his way. No matter how the dust and cloud covered everything, the sword light was still dazzling and illuminating the world.


    That man in black looked handsome but cold and indifferent. His eyes were sharp, emotionless as if everything was dead before his sword¡ªhe wouldn''t show mercy to anyone.


    Ning Biluo''s avenging sword attack was just one out of a billion as powerful as this man. Han Bingxue, who was known for his coldness, was less than one out of a billion to this man. There was a natural difference between them. Han Bingxue was more or less pretentious. That was why he liked to play cold. Instead, the man in black was really cold. He didn''t need ice to make people feel his coldness!


    His appearance and his sword, both were beyond the coldness of ice!


    "The power of this sword attack¡­" Ye Xiao took in a cold breath. "It is actually capable of destroying the universe and the stars¡­ Just how powerful is this man and his sword art that it''s possible to do such damage?"


    Although he had never been to Human Realm Upon Heavens, he was sure even the most powerful man in Human Realm Upon Heavens could never possibly make a sword strike like this man did!


    It was definitely the supreme play of sword!


    The splendid sword light flashed by.


    Such a powerful sword, such a frightening power, Ye Xiao had no words to describe how shocked he was. He was totally soaked in this astonishment, just like he was lost in that starry sky which was created by the man in white robe!


    Suddenly, something happened¡­


    A grand light of a saber appeared from far away. When it just showed up, it lit up the entire space. All the stars exploded into specks of dust when it appeared.


    The saber did no different to the sword if considered only the result. They both destroyed all the stars in an irresistible way. However, that sword strike destroyed the stars one by one while flying. That saber struck the entire space and destroyed all the stars at the same time!


    That saber attack actually turned the entire space into a tens of million miles wide and long horrible dark hole!


    Eventually, even the entire space was gone under the attack of the saber.


    After the saber light, a shadow of a big tough guy flew over. As this guy just showed up, his vigor and the overwhelming aura of fierceness filled the firmament.


    It seemed this man was standing on the ground reaching the sky, filling the entire space.


    Such incredible saber art was also unknown to Ye Xiao. He hadn''t even heard of such a powerful saber art in any myth. He was quite knowledgeable about all kinds of weapons and martial arts. however, he always favored the sword. That was why even though the saber was more powerful and more shocking than the swordplay, the sword astonished him more. In fact, it calmed him down a little bit after being stunned by the sword!


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao had a thought in mind. If Li Wuliang saw what had just happened, or any other saber user, they would die in satisfaction!


    As the saber flashed by...


    A huge and long golden dragon appeared. It was a tens of thousands meters long dragon hawking over within seconds.


    After the golden dragon, a phoenix showed up.


    The wings of the phoenix was so huge that Ye Xiao couldn''t see the edge in this boundless universe.


    After the phoenix, the entire universe was filled with flowers. It was a strange flower that Ye Xiao had never seen before. It was so beautiful, and it was in the color of dreams.


    Blooms filled his sight.


    One after another, all blossomed. The flowers kept blossoming again and again. It was a scene that enchanted anybody!


    However, Ye Xiao felt terrified from deep inside his heart. He felt cold in the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­


    One after another marvelous figure showed up in different splendid scenes¡­


    He was shocked and shocked again and again.


    Unconsciously, his dantian had been shocked again and again.


    His dantian was cracking. Unconsciously, he was lost in the disorientation array. He couldn''t get out of it.


    If his dantian broke, it meant he thoroughly failed. In fact, he might even be destroyed and couldn''t accomplish anything anymore in his life.


    If the East-rising Purple Qi didn''t burst and save him at the beginning, he would have been lost in the starry sky, the sword, and the saber scenes soon. The appearance of the saber play eased him a bit from the astonishment of the sword. The first three scenarios gave him a certain extent of resistance. Otherwise, any one of the golden dragon, the phoenix, and the flower¡­ could instantly disorient him!


    ¡­

 1051 Chief Is In!

    Chapter 1051: Chief Is In!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was too weak, yet because of the good luck, he held on till the present!


    However, he didn''t know how lucky he was. He didn''t know any change in his body. He didn''t even feel anything.


    Far away from him.


    In a luxury hall in a universe of the void, several men were sitting together. One man among them was wearing black clothes who had a handsome face. On both his sides, there were two men wearing white and black. Six more men were behind him. Every one of them looked handsome and outstanding. They were all staring at the image in the screen in front of them.


    In the screen, it was the image of what happened to Ye Xiao.


    Unlike Ye Xiao who had no idea what kind of a fatal danger he had fallen in, the nine people here knew everything about Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was covered in blood. All the veins in his body exploded, as well as his Jing and Mai.


    If his inner breath stopped and the pulsation in his Jing and Mai slowed down, he might not only die immediately but also be reversely impacted by his own spiritual qi and be atomized.


    However, there was only the expression of being shocked on his face, nothing more. He had no sense to any of the pain on himself.


    Apparently, he was lost in the delusion.


    He could resist it a little bit because of the influence of those enormous scenes. However, the scenes that were displayed to him were too astonishing. That weak resistance of him couldn''t help him much. He was not totally lost, but it was already difficult for him to get out.


    The man who stood beside the man in black clothes and also wore black clothes had a pair of cold and sharp eyes. He was the man who struck that marvelous sword attack earlier. He blandly took a breath and didn''t say anything.


    The other man standing on the other side of the man in black had been smiling all the time as if nothing could truly bother him.


    "It seems there is nothing to be done. Nothing can save him now." Among the crowd, a young man in white clothes sighed. He looked extremely handsome, actually even prettier than a girl.


    Another man frowned and said, "How come? He is the chosen one after all. How can he fail in only recognizing the delusion? The only practical resistance was made by his special martial art. Now, he is totally soaked in¡­ Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it too weak?"


    A young man in blue clothes laughed and said, "Indeed! If I were him, I would have passed this long ago."


    "Get away!"


    A few other men shouted in anger at the same time. "Look how old you are? When you are at his age, would you still talk boldly like this?"


    Another young man smiled wickedly and said, "How many other young men could actually pass this one, except me, Ji Mo? Brothers, just admit your failure. Come on. Should you fulfill your promises?"


    A slim young man suddenly showed a gloomy face and started to sigh.


    "It is still too early to judge. It isn''t the end yet. Let''s kept watching." The man in white clothes warmly smiled. "You guys are just too impatient."


    The man in black who stood in the middle smiled. "Wizard is right. There is nothing to be judged until it ends. Be patient."


    He paused for a while and said, "However¡­ even now, I still believe that man can pass this challenge."


    "Chief, I am submissive to almost everything you say. I would trust you even if you tell me sh*t smells good and rice smells bad. But¡­ I don''t think I will follow your opinion this time. He is now delirious. It is impossible that he can get sober again. What hope does he have? Unless people like us interrupt it, but we are all sitting here watching it, who on earth could interrupt that?" Ji Mo shouted.


    The man in black who stood in the middle smiled. "Ji Mo, if you are so sure about it, why don''t you bet with me?"


    The others shouted at once, "Chief is joining this? Bravo!"


    Ji Mo rubbed his head and looked confused. He looked at the image on the screen, in which Ye Xiao was bleeding in the eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Ye Xiao looked terrible in the face. He was apparently going to a dead end. There seemed to be nothing that could save him.


    Ji Mo hurriedly said with his eyes lit up, "Chief, are you serious? Even now, you still dare to bet he can pass?"


    "Why not?" Chief smiled blandly. "The question is if you dare to accept it?"


    The man who was called Wizard smiled and warned, "Ji Mo, this is a friendly warning. Our Chief has never lost one bet in his life¡­ You have to think about it really carefully."


    Ji Mo hesitated when he heard Wizard. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Since Chief is so interested in this, I will not disappoint him. However, I have to say one thing first. That man is in a situation that we all can see. He is quite in danger. He would never get away from the Disorientation Array unless somebody who is as powerful as us helps him. We must keep things fair if we bet. If somebody secretly helps him, it breaks the rule. If somebody interrupts it, it breaks the rule. When somebody breaks the rule, it doubles the wager. How about that?"


    The others were all shocked when they heard it. Maybe they should see this man differently when they only haven''t seen him for three days? Ji Mo was ruining the last hope of Ye Xiao. Maybe even a fool could get one brilliant idea after coming up with a thousand?


    The Chief laughed and said, "No problem. It should be as you said. I will supervise this. Not only the nine of us are not allowed to help him, but also anybody else! If anybody else helps him, I will take the responsibility!"


    Ji Mo was so excited to hear that. He laughed loudly, "Chief, your word means unbreakable in the witness of the sky and earth. I am going to break your story of invincibility! A deal is a deal!"


    The man in black twisted his lips and squinted at Ji Mo. "Wait. You haven''t told me what is your wager?"


    "I will accept anything you want me to bet with! Let''s just hurry!" Ji Mo was a little impatient as he thought this was such a great opportunity. "Chief, come on. Quick! Make a deal! It is going to be late¡­"


    He was so certain that Ye Xiao could break down at any second. That was why he was so impatient. He was afraid Ye Xiao would explode before his Chief made the deal¡­


    That would mean the bet was off.


    Ye Xiao''s life was negligible to Ji Mo, but to defeat his Chief was a great treat!


    ¡­

 1052 Life Path!

    Chapter 1052: Life Path!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Fine. If you win, I will help you complete your mission, and you can just go and have fun. If you lose, when I go to make the decision about the candidates, you have to¡­" The man in black humphed and talked a lot.


    After what he said, the others burst into laughter. "Hahahaha¡­ Chief, you are narrow-hearted¡­ Ji Mo, what about you? Do you accept the bet? Quick! Say it! Come on¡­"


    Ji Mo seemed troubled. He spoke in a bitter face and said, "Chief, this is¡­ this seems to be inappropriate¡­"


    "Are you telling me you don''t have the guts to bet? Who said he would accept any bets? You are the boldest among us all!" The others heckled.


    "It is easier said than done! Who of you dares to take this bet? Who dares to say it out loud? Holy hell¡­ You actually want me to be disguised as a woman and to warm that man''s bed¡­ Chief, this is too much. You can''t do this. You will get a real stinky reputation even if you win¡­"


    Ji Mo started to swear. "Why don''t you go warm that bed?"


    The others immediately shut up.


    The man in black, their Chief, was amused, "It seems you don''t dare? Forget it then. Just remember it is you who don''t dare to bet, not me!"


    The man in white clothes said, "Maybe we can change the bet¡­ Ji Mo, your daughter is interested in nobody. She doesn''t even want the Chief''s son. I guess she just doesn''t mean to be in love with any one of our children. What do you say we let her go down there and go through that trial? What about the next round?"


    "Screw you! Are you actually having designs on my daughter?" Ji Mo raged up and said, "Absolutely no! Abso-f*cking-lutely no!"


    "Don''t make excuse for that. What matters is your daughter''s own opinion, isn''t it? If your daughter doesn''t want to take it, who dares to force her? Who can force her?" The others were disdainful. "What you are doing is to keep your daughter from getting married!"


    "That''s true. If I have a daughter who is the most beautiful girl in a starlit world, I will hate to let her marry too. Besides, Ji Mo and his wife are two such ugly people. They definitely see their beautiful daughter as their biggest treasure, don''t they? She must be the only hope the couple has to live on!" The others kicked up a fuss.


    Ji Mo was furious. He said, "Damn you! It''s fine that you keep talking about me. Why do you have to bring my wife and daughter in? You can''t joke on that, can you?"


    The others were surprised. In fact, they knew Ji Mo was right. They were brothers. It was always fine to make fun of each other, but it was inappropriate to make fun of their families!


    Ji Mo saw the others being shocked, so he was high-spirited and shouted loudly, "Is it true that my daughter makes the decision?"


    Tianji smiled and said, "Of course!"


    "Okay then. Next round, it has to be when the world is in chaos and the nature of heavens is disordered! Otherwise, I can''t believe that you assholes won''t stick your hands in it!" Ji Mo spoke fiercely, "Other than that, my daughter will have some protective treasures with her! You all have to give her some!"


    "That''s not a problem! Your daughter is also our sworn daughter! She gets whatever she needs from us! We have everything!"


    "I guess this is a deal?" Their Chief, the man in black, exchanged looks with the man in white clothes, Tianji.


    "Yes!" Ji Mo shouted, "I don''t think I will lose!"


    "We have come to an agreement under the Heaven''s Will Witness!" A lightning strike traversed the sky.


    The bet was made under the Heaven''s Will Witness. No matter who the two sides are, none of them could change it.


    After that, they all turned to the screen and focused on the image shown on it.


    In the image, Ye Xiao was still covered in blood in a miserable way. Only his face looked in peace. Apparently, he was still lost in the delusion.


    Ji Mo seemed quite delighted. "As heaven''s movement is ever vigorous, so must a gentleman ceaselessly strive along. I said I wouldn''t¡­"


    However, before he finished the emotional conclusion, he exclaimed loudly and then jumped up quite high. His eyeballs nearly popped out of the eye frames. He shouted, "Holy hell! Why?"


    The others burst into laughter watching him.


    In the screen, Ye Xiao was still covered in blood, bleeding in his nose, eyes, mouth, and ears. However, he was more emotionally stable. His mind was still lost in the delusion. He didn''t make it out yet, however, a mistrial qi was about to flow around his body.


    Ji Mo''s eyes were wide opened, and his eyeballs nearly fell out. He was in disbelief as he murmured, "Why¡­ why is it like this? How come? It is impossible for him to get out of that delusion without help¡­ How come? ¡­"


    Such a great figure was actually so lost at this moment.


    The others looked at him but unusually didn''t tease him and just kept smiling.


    In the screen, Ye Xiao blinked and murmured, "Such power can directly affect the sky and earth. It truly is fascinating. Every one of them has reached such an incredible level. It means all routes can lead to the same destination¡­ If one day I can also have such a capability¡­"


    When he said that, he looked yearning and also respectful to that power.


    For him, it was like a daydream at the moment.


    Even thinking about it, he felt like an arrogant and ignorant dude humiliating those super powerful figures.


    As he had such a feeling, he was shrinking back a bit.


    He thought, [Maybe I can''t become as powerful as they are, but it would be good enough to become a superior cultivator in Human Realm Upon Heavens. After all, a powerful figure in Human Realm Upon Heavens is already a person all men in Qing-Yun Realm have to look up to¡­]


    When he thought so, suddenly, his vein and Jing and Mai broke again and entered an even worse situation. If East-rising Purple Qi didn''t automatically begin to protect him, he might have died in a mass of blood mist because of the reverse impact of his inner power.


    Ji Mo was excited when he saw that. He kept his eyes widely opened and said, "Breaking! He''s breaking down! Come on¡­ I am winning¡­ Who says kindness never gets blessed. The heaven blesses the right man today. Hahaha¡­"


    However, when he was feeling confident and enjoying the current situation¡­


    In the image, Ye Xiao''s eyes shot out a strong light. That light was full of decisiveness and craziness. He started to speak word by word, "It shouldn''t be an assumption¡­ I can definitely do it! In order to beat that bastard Ji Mo up, I have to be able to do it! I should be even better than that!"


    "I am going to punch him to death!"


    "I have to beat him to death!"


    "I have to surpass him, so as to avenge what he has done to me!"


    "I can!"


    "I can do it!"


    "This is the path of my current life!"


    He shouted loudly and it shocked the environment! What a great aura of strength!


    At this moment, he was more determined than anytime he had been before.


    At this moment, the rolling purple qi in the world kept spontaneously rushing into his body!


    ¡­

 1053 Miserable Man!

    Chapter 1053: Miserable Man!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In the capricious rolling purple qi, the bloodstains were all gone on Ye Xiao''s face, which looked pretty ferocious because of the bleeding eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. The injuries not only in his face but also in the rest of his body were all gone instantly!


    All the fatal wounds that he should be suffering from head to toe were all gone!


    As if nothing ever happened...


    However, he was still in the delusion.


    Yet everything was different. Because of what was happening at the moment, it could be said that he had passed the delusion challenge.


    A good fortune may forbode bad luck, which may, in turn, disguise as a good fortune. The endless purple qi rushing into his body was too much for him to take as he was still too weak. He should have died in an explosion.


    His physical condition was in an extremely negative situation. That meant he was definitely going to die in such a condition. However, his East-rising Purple Qi was the most fundamental energy form of the purple qi in the world. Ye Xiao couldn''t handle the massive purple qi, but the purple qi automatically rushed into him to recover his broken body. It all happened during the moment when Ye Xiao was still lost in the delusion. Even though his body was almost festered, the purple qi forcibly saved it. The enormous amount of energy should be a fatal strike on Ye Xiao, yet it turned out to be a miracle that saved his life. Things were sometimes strange and unpredictable!


    Ye Xiao himself didn''t know the change, but the powerful men who were watching from the other side immediately understood what happened. They marveled in their minds. [He is after all the chosen man. In such an unchangeable despairing situation, he could actually return from the path to death and escape from the crisis! How lucky!]


    Ye Xiao had passed the most dangerous part. What came next were all royal roads. The jade stele was melting faster and faster. In the end, it became a stream of light shooting into his forehead between the eyebrows.


    All was done!


    "It''s done!"


    "Ji Mo lost it!"


    "He has just lost it all!"


    "Hahahaha¡­ Laugh my ass off¡­"


    The men couldn''t hold it anymore. They burst into crazy waves of laughter. Only Ji Mo was still obsessively staring at the void where there was no image anymore, with his mouth wide open, even still showing the laughing face of him.


    Yet he looked just like an ordinary man who had just bumped into ghosts... Unbelievable.


    "Holy hell! What the f*ck just happened?" Ji Mo crazily grabbed his hair and suddenly jumped up high. "Damn, damn, damn, damn, damn, damn, damn, damn, I''ll be damned¡­"


    The others saw him like that and laughed even harder, and they started to feel pain in the belly.


    "That is truly unexpected. The guy actually broke through a new level in the delusion. The breakthrough even drove the purple qi gathering to him from the world, turning the danger into safety¡­ Well, it seems Ji Mo has been playing an important part in this thing. He actually helped that young man. Otherwise, Chief should have lost it for real¡­"


    "Chief continues his legend of invincibility!"


    "That was close though."


    "We must admit that Ji Mo is such a good guy¡­ He would even let himself lose to help Chief with the legend of invincibility. What a self-giving virtue! How can anybody not be touched¡­ I don''t care if you are moved, I definitely am¡­ Hahahaha¡­"


    "I am touched too. I am puffing¡­ Ji Mo lifted a stone to hit his own toes. He was winning it, yet he had to witness the young man return from death. How delectable."


    "I can''t stop laughing¡­ My belly is exploding because I am laughing so hard¡­ I haven''t been so happy for thousands of years¡­ I decided to live on this hilarious memory from now on¡­"


    "Me too¡­"


    The men were laughing so hard, but Ji Mo felt like he had just lost his parents to death.


    "The bet is done." Tianji started to announce the result, "At the end of the gamble, Ji Mo is the biggest loser. Hmm. Let me check. In total, he has lost¡­ a daughter, seven times of hard whole-day fights against Chief Xie¡­ and three times of fights against our Chief¡­ and more¡­ Let''s congratulate Ji Mo for he has gotten so much from the loss!"


    - Pah, pah, pah, pah... - The crowd burst into clapping. Everybody was happy.


    While they were clapping, they staggered with laughter. They would keep laughing even if it would explode their bellies.


    "It doesn''t matter that he lost it. What matters is that he himself helped his rivals win¡­ What a peculiar story! What a freak!"


    "Ji Mo, I can''t stop admiring you¡­"


    Ji Mo was utterly discomfited, "No, no, no, no¡­ This isn''t right. How could it be?"


    The Chief in black said, "Tianji, why don''t you explain it to him? I don''t want him to be ill-affected."


    Tianji smiled and blandly said, "Actually, the breakthrough in the delusion is never the point!"


    Ji Mo burst in anger and started shouting, "What? What did you say? That is not the point, then what is? That can''t be right. It is not what it was at all. No. It can''t be!"


    Tianji was casual and calm. He continued, "Ji Mo, you are also a superior cultivator in the universe. How could you talk like an ignorant fool? The delusion is created by us with our own energy, isn''t it? How could anybody under our level possibly pass it?"


    The others all nodded.


    [Who could get pass the Disorientation Array that the nine of us created on our own?]


    "The point of this challenge is never to make him break it in any proper way. It would be impossible to pass it by that. What he needed to do was simply defend himself from the impact of the delusion. In fact, to endure the impact of the delusion was already something he couldn''t do. With his poor strength, it was impossible for him to actually do it. What he needed were luck, destiny, and fate.


    "It is the truth. His special martial art is unique. It burst automatically and protected him from the first wave of impact. Then he passed the sword and saber scenes because of his good fortune. After that, he had a big resistance to the delusion. That supported him.


    "Ji Mo, you saw the delusion and you thought that the only way for him to get out was to break the delusion. Doesn''t it mean that you have put that man to the same height as us? Ridiculous! When Chief made a bet with you, the young man had survived from all those scenes. You actually accepted the wager. It means you were bound to lose. After all, all the young man had to do was to get beyond his own limitation and break through to a new height. That brought him to safety from danger and made him pass the challenge. As the chosen person, the man who was blessed by heavens, the last thing he lacks is good fortune. All in all, you have lost a big one, but you deserve it."


    ¡­

 1054 Hard to Take Someone Down With Him

    Chapter 1054: Hard to Take Someone Down With Him


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ji Mo grouchily said, "You think you can fool me by just telling a long speech of nonsense? Just say something I can understand!"


    "You silly pig!" The man who was also wearing black standing beside the Chief frowned and scolded, "Tianji means when Chief was making the bet with you, he knew he would win! He was taking advantage of you! Besides, in this universe, who do you think is powerful enough to break the delusion the nine of us created?"


    "Even Chief Xie in his prime days may possibly fail to break it. That young man is just a little bit stronger than an ant¡­ You actually can''t understand it¡­ I really want to punch you in the face. Tell me you are not wasting all those years you have been spent on cultivation¡­"


    Bird Man laughed and said, "Stupid Ji Mo, you thought you took advantage of Chief, yet it turns out he has been taking advantage of you all the time. What a big loss for you and you shouldn''t have lost it. Hahahaha¡­"


    Ji Mo was stunned. He was an experienced cultivator too. Now that he was enlightened, he understood it immediately. What he felt next was regret. "I am so stupid¡­I really am¡­ It is such a simple truth¡­ Oh¡­ I knew Chief will never bet on something he didn''t have confidence in, but I still accepted it¡­ I am such a pig¡­"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It may be a good thing as well." The man in black who was called Chief blandly said, "You two have been treating your daughter like she is the most valuable treasure of yours. After so many years, you still haven''t found her a husband. You have to know that all girls should get married when she is in the proper age. Why do you keep her around you so crazily? Do you want your own daughter to live alone for her whole life? Is it really what you want for her?"


    Ji Mo lowered his head and said, "But¡­ But¡­ There is no man in the world who deserves my daughter¡­"


    The others laughed and scolded, "You fool!"


    Ji Mo made a long sigh. He was still in regret.


    "Do you really have to be like this? Isn''t it just to fight against Chief Xie for seven full days? He won''t kill you after all¡­ Why sigh like that?" Somebody disdainfully said, "Just grit your teeth and it will pass soon¡­"


    "Bastard! Who says I am thinking about that! That seven days mean no sh*t to me¡­" Ji Mo raged up and then became downcast again. He mournfully said, "You all know about my wife¡­ If she knows that I lost my girl''s lifelong event just now¡­ she would definitely kill me¡­"


    The others were all speechless at the same time.


    Apparently, they all remembered Ji Mo''s tough wife. They actually looked a little pale in the face.


    They obviously felt terrified about that tough woman.


    "Right!" Ji Mo suddenly clapped and spoke in high spirits, "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today, with sincerity, I invite you all to come to visit my home. Let''s get some drinks and spent some wild time together¡­"


    "Ahem!" Before Ji Mo finished, their Chief coughed and spoke seriously, "It is a great thing for us to be invited by a brother. We should pull off all other matters for that¡­ However¡­ Qingwu told me to do something for her¡­ What is it? Anyways, it is quite important. Wife''s matter is a matter beyond the heavens. I shouldn''t have forgotten it¡­ It must be this mess¡­"


    He frowned and pretended to be lost in thoughts while walking fast away. - Shoot! - He was gone.


    "Oh, I know! My sister¡­ She¡­ You should ask me¡­ Why are you leaving so soon¡­" Wizard slapped on his own leg and said, "I have to tell him what my sister asked him to do¡­ He can''t screw that up¡­"


    - Shoot! - He was gone too.


    Bird Man started to laugh and said, "Holy hell! He is indeed the Wizard. He actually lied about something by making it sound like the truth! Wait¡­ He can''t do this¡­ I have to catch up with him and tell him not to do it anymore. How can he do this to his own brothers? That is so dishonest. You guys stay here. Don''t even think about taking the chance from my hand¡­"


    Then he started to move as if he truly was going to catch up with Wizard¡­


    Ji Mo sighed and said, "He is my real brother, unlike the other. The others value no brotherhood¡­"


    The most good-looking one among the men sighed. "Oh, it turns out I am not a good brother for him. I see. I guess I should leave¡­"


    - Shoot! - He was gone!


    Ji Mo was stunned and said, "I didn''t mean you¡­ I truly didn''t¡­"


    The others all felt overjoyed and pretended to be angry. Somebody shouted, "You didn''t mean him? So you mean we don''t value brotherhood? Ji Mo, I can''t believe you are talking about us. Finally, we see your true heart¡­ This isn''t done yet. Ji Mo, you should better spend some time alone to yourself. Do not come to us in three thousand years. We can''t erase the grudge in our hearts in such a short time¡­"


    Then they all left like birds flying away, leaving all troubles behind.


    Ji Mo was shocked for a while and then was clear-headed. He shouted furiously, "Bastard, bastard, a bunch of bastards! You all disregarded our brotherhood¡­ You defrauded me and left¡­ You know exactly what I meant, yet you passed the buck to me at the end¡­ Bullsh*t erasing the grudge in your goddamn hearts¡­ That can''t be more absurd¡­"


    He then turned over his head and saw one man who was still there.


    Ji Mo, who was so upset, suddenly had his eyes lit up. He went forward to the remaining guy in an approachable way. "Ah! I knew Wolfy is the best. Come here. Let''s go to my place and have some wonderful drinks¡­ Just eat whatever you want to eat and drink whatever you wish to drink¡­"


    He sighed. "You can only recognize the good grass in the strong wind, and the true hero in the chaotic time. Wolfy, I am so touched by your choice¡­ I won''t regret that we have shared happiness and woe together. I am sure now, you are my best brother¡­"


    Wolfy just dumbly stood there. Suddenly, he started to shake, and a fierce aura appeared around him. He shouted with abuse, "Goddamn it, Rabbit! He actually blocked my Jing and Mai right before he left¡­ It held me still! That¡­ That¡­ That is such an implacable hate¡­"


    Ji Mo froze.


    "Oh damn!" When Wolfy was shouting, he suddenly saw Ji Mo, so he started to tremble. He stopped shouting at once, then just ran away fast.


    "Wait! Wait a minute!" Ji Mo grabbed his arm and begged humbly, "Brother, please, show me kindness¡­ You are all I have now¡­"


    "What are you doing? You said they knew what you meant, right? I am foolish and I don''t know what you mean. Look. You only want them. I am the only one you don''t want to stay with. Let go of me! Don''t drag me!" Wolfy pretended to be angry, trying to get away!


    "Holy hell! So now you are going to play the language games, huh? No way! You are the only one I have now, kid! You can''t leave! This is the last chance to show whether we are still brothers or not anymore!" Ji Mo shouted.


    ¡­

 1055 The Gate to Heavens Opened; Monarch Laughed Upon All

    Chapter 1055: The Gate to Heavens Opened; Monarch Laughed Upon All


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Holy hell? I say holy hell! You call me kid yet claimed to be my brother! Who am I to you really?" Wolfy was looking for a flaw where there was none!


    "Look, I can call you father if you stay!" Ji Mo would do whatever he could to get what he wanted now. He was grabbing Wolfy''s hand as if he wouldn''t let go even if all the mountains fell on him!


    Wolfy seemed anxious about not getting away, so he shouted in anger, "Let go!"


    "No!" Ji Mo finally got someone to grab. How could he just let him go?


    "I am not going with you!"


    "Yes! You have to!"


    "I can''t see your wife¡­ She is going to beat me up to death¡­ Brother! Beloved senior brother!" Wolfy begged, "You are my true brother! Please, spare my miserable life¡­"


    Ji Mo was about to tear up. "Brother, you are the only brother I have now¡­ As long as you come with me, you are my senior brother instead! Brother! Beloved brother! My beloved senior brother! Please help me¡­"


    Wolfy''s face turned pale. He suddenly trembled and then¡­ - Bang! - His body turned into a wave of ash. A stream of red light fled away like lightning.


    It was so fast that no words could describe it properly. He escaped like a stray dog or an escaping fish¡­


    Ji Mo was holding an arm, and he was stunned.


    After a while, he started to shout, "Damn you, Wolfy! That is nasty! F*ck y¡­ You actually exploded your physical body to avoid coming to help me¡­ That is cruel! You are cruel!"


    A voice echoed from a distance, "It is better to explode myself than to get beaten up by others¡­ I am not going anyway¡­"


    The voice became weaker and weaker before completely vanishing.


    "Ahhhh¡­ Just let me die¡­" Ji Mo exclaimed to the sky, angry and sad at the same time, "I am done. I am finished. Ahhhhh¡­"


    From a distance, a person with a strapping body came slowly to him, "Ji Mo, what happened to you? Why are you exclaiming?"


    Ji Mo suddenly became so gentle and flattering as he walked toward that person and spoke in a soft voice, "Oh, darling, my beloved wife¡­ Why are you here?"


    "Brother Three told me to come and pick you up¡­ He said you have something you need to discuss with me¡­" That person spoke in confusion, "I thought that since Brother Three is such a steady man, you must have something urgent? What is it? Why do you look like this? Is anything wrong?"


    "Mo Tianji you f*cking bloody wizard! I hate you¡­" Ji Mo felt like weeping but had no tears.


    After a long time¡­


    "What? What did you just say?" A shout shocked the entire universe, "Would you f*cking mind explaining to me again?"


    And then¡­ the sky changed color¡­ the world was shaking¡­ the light from the sun and the moon dimmed¡­


    The three thousand years after that day, whoever happened to pass by this area would hear waves of deplorable exclamation sounding again and again like it would never stop¡­ just like the cuckoo crying blood and the birds plaintively squawking¡­


    ¡­


    In an extreme silence, Ye Xiao felt that his spiritual soul had been through a world-shocking concussion!


    Then the fully operated East-rising Purple Qi was interrupted all of sudden. He immediately regained his consciousness.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw a stream of purple light shoot into his head.


    After that, he felt dizzy and couldn''t help staggering before falling to the floor. That was awkward. He had never been so weary before in both of his lives.


    In the Wood Space of Boundless Space, a small rock stele appeared, but then it exploded and became a purple light that illuminated the entire space¡­


    Erhuo saw it and started to flick its whiskers. In its eyes, there was a light of extreme greediness¡­


    It was all ''I want it, I want it, I want it, I want it'' showing in its eyes!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know how long it had been since he passed out. He only felt so dizzy, and he felt like dreaming. A loud laughter sounded in the sky. As the laughter reverberated, Ye Xiao felt his body was falling down continuously.


    He was floating. Was he still in the air?


    "Go ahead! The gate to the heavens opens now; Monarch will laugh upon all. The moon hangs beyond the clouds; reach your hand to just take it¡­"


    ¡­


    Han Bingxue worriedly walked forth and back while looking at the Mountain of All Medicines from time to time. He didn''t try to disguise the anxiety in his face and even showed an extremely vicious desperation along with it.


    "If Boss is not coming out for a longer time, I will break this mountain into pieces! Save the man, keep the mountain. If the man dies, what do we keep the mountain for?"


    He shouted.


    "Break it?" Xuan Bing coldly sat before the mountain. She didn''t seem anxious at all. She blandly said, "Not to mention you, even I, even with all the superior cultivators together, can never do anything with this mountain! It is impossible to even just crack it a little bit!"


    Han Bingxue stomped fiercely, and the floor seemed to shake!


    If anybody experienced in the world was here, they would definitely be terrified. That move, hmm, that stomp was powerful enough to destroy mountains and move the rivers!


    Only real powerful figures in the world had such power!


    Han Bingxue was a clever man. Of course, he knew Xuan Bing was right!


    In fact, he had tried several times.


    In other places, what he did was able to easily destroy a range of mountains at a time. However, no matter how hard he stomped, he couldn''t break even a piece of rock.


    He could never break the mountain.


    "It has been one and a half month!" Han Bingxue was restlessly speaking, "What is happening on Boss''s side? Is he alive? We have heard nothing about him¡­ This is¡­ This is driving me crazy¡­"


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "Your boss will be fine."


    "How do you know?" Han Bingxue punched a huge rock in front of him and angrily said, "One and a half month has passed, yet there is no information about him coming out! How did you know? Bloody mountain! Don''t tell me bullsh*t like ''no news is better than bad news''! I don''t buy it!"


    Xuan Bing humphed and decided not to talk anymore. She just sat there cross-legged and didn''t move even a bit.


    She looked calm and peaceful, waiting patiently, but deep in her heart, she was worried and anxious more than Han Bingxue was.


    If Ye Xiao didn''t come out, Xuan Bing might stay there for the rest of her life to wait. It was very likely she would just sit there waiting till the world ended.


    [Master, please return safely!]


    Xuan Bing didn''t feel annoyed when she saw Han Bingxue pacing around again and again. Instead, she felt touched.


    After all those days of observation, she could assure that Han Bingxue honestly saw Ye Xiao as his boss!


    That couldn''t be fake.


    ¡­

 1056 Han Bingxue Went Crazy

    Chapter 1056: Han Bingxue Went Crazy


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue was too emotional at the moment. He could barely cheat a three-year-old kid. That meant he was not plotting anything¡­ or pretending anything¡­


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t spare him after saying those words!


    Xuan Bing looked at Han Bingxue and thought for a while. She blandly said, "How''s the view on the snow mountain?"


    Han Bingxue lowered his head weakly and said, "Probably good. I didn''t really pay attention."


    "Was it cold?"


    "Cold? How can I feel cold? I am indeed weaker than you, but I am still a superior cultivator myself¡­"


    "Hmm. You must have killed a lot of people after you got down from the snow mountain, haven''t you? Why?"


    "Humph!"


    "You were trying to avenge Xiao Monarch, weren''t you?" Xuan Bing seemed to be hiding something behind her eyes.


    "Sure." Han Bingxue humphed, "Everybody knows I was."


    "Does it mean you are the Shadowless Assassin that has been recently hunting the three factions'' disciples?" Xuan Bing said.


    "What?"


    Han Bingxue was shocked. He suddenly understood what Xuan Bing was doing.


    Shadowless Assassin slaughtered people of the three factions to avenge Xiao Monarch. It was true, but it was a secret of him. Somebody suspected Han Bingxue was Shadowless Assassin, but nobody could make sure of it.


    He was so emotional that he recklessly told Xuan Bing the truth.


    However, since he was exposed, he wouldn''t deny it anymore. After all, after all the days he spent with Xuan Bing, he could feel that Xuan Bing was not an enemy. He proudly said, "I am Shadowless Assassin, so what? Humph. In the world, only I can do that for him. I have killed a bunch of men to take revenge for Brother Ye, so what?"


    Xuan Bing praised, "Not bad. You are a good brother to Ye Xiao."


    Han Bingxue angrily said, "Back to the days, Brother Ye was hunted and slaughtered by the three factions. Nobody in the entire Qing-Yun Realm ever gave him a hand. I will never let the three factions go!"


    "It is true. Xiao Monarch''s death was¡­ a tragedy." Xuan Bing sighed and said, "Xiao Monarch was a heroic figure. Yet he died in such misery. How mournful!"


    Han Bingxue deeply breathed and said, "My Brother Ye was more than just a heroic man. He spent his life doing the right thing, living in justice, fighting with love and hatred! He was a great hero!"


    Xuan Bing didn''t deny it. She just went along Han Bingxue''s words, "That''s true! Xiao Monarch was always righteous. He never did anything rascal. What a man. It''s a pity he is dead¡­"


    "Who says he is dead! Nonsense¡­ Urh!" Han Bingxue suddenly shut up and stared at Xuan Bing with his eyes widely opened, big as two brass bells.


    Xuan Bing was still sitting there, not even moving a bit. Her eyes looked through the black silk on her face and stared at Han Bingxue with a hint of joy.


    Coldness abruptly exploded out of Han Bingxue as he put one hand on his sword handle. He coldly said, "Elder Xuan, I never know you are not only brilliant in cultivation but also incredible in baiting."


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "Hmm. Just so-so! What now? Do you admit it?"


    Han Bingxue coldly said, "Admit? What do I admit? I just wanted to say Xiao Monarch was not only a hero but also a dominator of the world! Do you believe it, great elder?"


    Xuan Bing just smiled and didn''t respond.


    She actually just kept silent.


    However, as Xuan Bing remained silence, Han Bingxue felt more unconfident. He angrily said, "Why don''t you say something? Don''t you want to make me say something?"


    Xuan Bing shook her head and stayed silent.


    Han Bingxue felt that he was making a huge mistake. He raged up and shouted, "Xuan Bing! I am going to kill you!"


    - Clang! - His longsword went out of the scabbard. Suddenly, the clouds were rolling in the strong wind! His killing intent was rolling up in the sky!


    Han Bingxue''s murderous aura rose up to the peak!


    It didn''t matter whether Xuan Bing was the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace or not, whether she was the second most powerful cultivator in the realm or not, whether he could defeat her or not, he only thought about killing her! He would die with her if he needed to. He had to keep the secret for Ye Xiao!


    The cold sword light suddenly shined up the sky like moonlights and then fiercely struck down on Xuan Bing.


    That was a one-way attack that he would only make to do an instant kill!


    He was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, but he was still one step away from the top range in Qing-Yun Realm. That one step meant a difference between heaven and hell. However, if simply speaking of the aura of him when he made this attack, with which he was willing to sacrifice himself, nobody in the realm was better than him or dared to fight against him!


    "You must die!" Han Bingxue shouted. He merged with his sword and made the cold moonlight of the sword into a long splendidly glowing dragon, shooting toward Xuan Bing.


    Xuan Bing was surprised when she saw it.


    She never expected Han Bingxue would have such a drastic reaction. They had traveled together for a long time after all, yet he decided to ignore it when she was going to reveal the secret he kept. Most importantly, she knew Han Bingxue was going crazy.


    He was exactly going crazy, not almost, not likely!


    "You want to kill me? Are you capable enough?" Xuan Bing sneered and then flew up like a blast of a dark cloud. Her body turned into a mass of dark fog, rolling away in the dense sword lights. However, none of the fierce sword lights that Han Bingxue made to cover the sky ever touched her body.


    Han Bingxue''s sudden attack could suppress most of the superior cultivators in the realm, but Xuan Bing was not included!


    No matter how fierce his attack was, no matter how he was willing to give up his life, he could do no harm to her!


    Han Bingxue realized that his forcible attack didn''t work, so he gritted his teeth and abruptly operated all of his spiritual power. He shouted, "All In Destruction!"


    Xuan Bing was terrified, so she hurriedly shouted, "Wait!"


    All In Destruction was Han Bingxue''s unique skill. Once he ran it, he would become ten times stronger immediately, but it would burn his life. It merged his soul, life energy, physical body, and spiritual mind into one whole, as the energy that the final attack would consume.


    In other words, it was a move that would damage himself first before it injured the enemy. No matter whether it could kill the enemy or not, he was sure to be damaged!


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, there were lots of people who were stronger than Han Bingxue. However, there were not many people who could defend the ten times power aggregation of Han Bingxue!


    Unfortunately, Xuan Bing was exactly one of the ''not many people''. Even though Han Bingxue had made his All In Destruction, Xuan Bing was sure she could safely escape from the attack because of the absolute disparity between their powers. In fact, she could directly kill Han Bingxue by attacking back on him.


    The problem was that even though Han Bingxue was hostile to Xuan Bing, Xuan Bing didn''t mean to hurt him at all. It was more annoying that once Han Bingxue made that last strike, no matter what he could get in return, he was definitely going to die!


    ¡­

 1057 Bingser, Is It You?

    Chapter 1057: Bing''er, Is It You?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Even if all the gods in heaven descended, they weren''t able to save him!


    If he was somebody else, Xuan Bing wouldn''t care. However, he was Ye Xiao''s sworn brother, a good brother who could give up his life for Ye Xiao immediately.


    If Han Bingxue died, how would Xuan Bing explain to Ye Xiao?


    And he would be dead for her mistake¡­


    Xuan Bing was sure that if Han Bingxue died and Ye Xiao realized who she was, he wouldn''t fight her, but definitely wouldn''t forgive her either!


    Han Bingxue had gone mad. His eyes were red in color. He had completely given up on his life.


    Xuan Bing honestly felt regretful.


    Everything was fine earlier, yet why did she have to prove Ye Xiao''s identity?


    Wasn''t it asking for troubles?


    Han Bingxue looked cold in the face. The spiritual qi in the world crazily gathered over to him all of a sudden.


    All In Destruction was starting.


    If he successfully started this technique, it meant he started the route to death from which he could never return!


    The spiritual qi in this place was energetic. Nobody could easily capture or use it. However, Han Bingxue''s suicide attack could. Such a technique didn''t even protect the cultivator''s life, so how could it stop capturing the energetic spiritual qi?


    "Are you insane? Stop it now!" Xuan Bing shouted in anger.


    "No matter what, you have to die! I would love to die with the secret! Let''s die together!" Han Bingxue''s face was turning more pallid. The look in his eyes was fiercer and fiercer.


    When All In Destruction was started, the only way to stop it was if Han Bingxue decided to. There was no other way!


    Xuan Bing''s eyes turned red because of anxiety. She rushed ahead, trying to forcibly stop Han Bingxue.


    However, that meant she was risking her own life to save his. If Xuan Bing stopped him in time, he would survive. If she did it after the starting process was done, Han Bingxue would die, and Xuan Bing would have to pay an unbearable price.


    After all, what Xuan Bing was going to do was to prevent Han Bingxue from making that suicide attack. It was quite different from dodging and striking back. She would have to confront the ten times stronger attack of Han Bingxue in a tough way. Even though she was much stronger than Han Bingxue, she would still have to pay a huge painful price for that!


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened¡­


    A wave of energy fluctuation came from the sky. It seemed something was falling rapidly from above¡­


    The two of them glanced up while preparing for battle. They both saw a figure falling from the clouds.


    That was exactly Ye Xiao!


    At the critical moment, Ye Xiao, who had been missing for a long time, actually fell from the sky!


    Xuan Bing stopped and looked up. Han Bingxue was stunned. He actually forgot to continue the technique. He raised up his head in surprise. "Boss?"


    In the sky, Ye Xiao was turning bigger and bigger in their sights, falling down like a shooting meteorite.


    They both realized something wrong. It seemed Ye Xiao was in a coma at the moment! It would be Mars hitting the earth if he fell down like that!


    Xuan Bing moved in advance. She jumped up roughly one thousand meters high, moving rapidly in the sky, reaching out both her hands and supporting Ye Xiao on the back. As she touched him, the huge blast hit her too. The momentum of falling was difficult to defend. Even though she was already so powerful, she couldn''t help letting out a whimper of pain. As she was falling down so fast, she still kept holding Ye Xiao tightly, trying to reduce the overwhelming momentum. She even let out a second mass of spiritual qi to wrap Ye Xiao up, in case the strong friction damaged his body. She was indeed thoughtful and caring for Ye Xiao.


    However, the momentum of falling was so powerful. Xuan Bing had made her full effort, yet she still couldn''t slow him down. They had fallen over half a thousand meters in an instant, yet they still didn''t seem to slow down.


    "Up!"


    A strange wave of energy appeared on Xuan Bing''s body, and then there showed up the white fog¡­


    It was exactly the most powerful martial art of Misty Cloud Palace, Ling Xiao Ice Art!


    Xuan Bing had been covering her face in the dark fog all along the way she traveled with Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue. Now, she finally started her real power, yet it appeared to be some white-colored fog!


    Supported by her marvelous martial art, they stopped falling. Instead, they actually rose up a few meters. After that, Xuan Bing held Ye Xiao in the arms and slowly descended to the floor.


    Even though things were under her control in the end, she still sweated with fear for what had just happened.


    Luckily, Ye Xiao finally came out in time. If he came out later, Han Bingxue might have activated All In Destruction¡­


    He might have died!


    That was close!


    That was so close!


    Han Bingxue ran over to them in a hurry. "How is he?"


    He was obviously so worried, not fierce anymore.


    Xuan Bing furiously slapped him on the head and said, "You idiot! Why don''t you keep fighting me? Go ahead? Fight me with your life? Go kill yourself?"


    Han Bingxue was abruptly slapped, so he was angry. "I will have a life and death fight against you when Boss wakes up!"


    "Do more stupid things and I will kill your boss right now!" Xuan Bing just started to threaten.


    Looking at Ye Xiao, who was staying in Xuan Bing''s arms, Han Bingxue calmed down. He realized he had no other choice. He madly said, "Is it what you are capable of? Bullying a man who is unconsciousness? Is the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace really this despicable?"


    "Humph!" Xuan Bing humphed and turned over. She didn''t want to talk with the idiot anymore.


    She hurriedly checked on Ye Xiao.


    She had indeed touched him earlier, but she touched him to slow down and reduce the momentum of falling. She didn''t have time to check Ye Xiao''s condition. As she finally checked on him carefully, she discovered he was fine and only in a coma. He would wake up soon¡­ She felt relieved and murmured, "You are such a destined enemy¡­"


    Ye Xiao was still unconscious after leaving the fourth layer of the Mountain of All Medicine and falling down from the sky. During that time, he still felt like dreaming.


    However, when Xuan Bing caught him, he felt so familiar with her from the bottom of his heart.


    It was absolutely a warm hug of her, and it was¡­ such a familiar hug for him.


    The scent¡­ of her was also¡­ so familiar!


    Now, he was drowsily murmuring, "Bing''er? Is it you?"


    Xuan Bing was checking on him when she heard it. She trembled and let loose of her hands out of shock. Ye Xiao, as expected, hit the floor because of the gravity.


    ¡­

 1058 Something Wrong

    Chapter 1058: Something Wrong


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue, who was standing aside, stared at Xuan Bing and said, "Why did you throw my boss?"


    He didn''t believe Xuan Bing would accidentally make such a stupid mistake considering how powerful she was. Since it wasn''t an accident, she must have done it on purpose!


    Xuan Bing really didn''t have time to explain it to the idiot, so she just rolled her eyes up and stepped backward. She sat in meditation dozens of meters away and stayed still as if she had never moved.


    She looked indifferent, but her heart was beating so hard. Her entire body turned soft all of a sudden.


    If she didn''t wear her silk mask, a tinge of red could be seen on her cheeks, as if she was drunk. Even her eyes looked bewitched...


    [Master¡­]


    She called him in the heart.


    Then she felt bewitched.


    She was even a bit regretful.


    [Does it make me happier to be a dominant figure who commands the world or to be a maid of a beloved man?]


    Between the two entirely different options which were not comparable, none of the average people would choose the latter.


    However, Xuan Bing, the powerful cultivator who conquered the world actually felt hesitating, struggling, and lost.


    She even regretted that her true heart had woken up too early!


    In other words, deep down her heart, she preferred the former option!


    It was unimaginable for Xuan Bing to take the latter option. Xuan Bing had an absolutely different personality from Bing-Er.


    However, even though it was unexpected, it was unreasonable to take that option!


    Xuan Bing lost her parents when she was a child and had been through a miserable childhood. When she was a child, she met her private master. After that, she had been rising smoothly for a long time. However, she was the only person in the world who knew exactly how difficult it was to become what she was. She had nearly died for many times.


    A man in the martial art would have to risk his life, let alone a woman.


    She had been through so much to reach a position upon the clouds. In her memory, she only remembered herself laughing when she was praised by her master¡­ That aside, she didn''t have much memory of any other joyful matter.


    In her entire life, what she lacked the most was care.


    Even when she was with her master, she couldn''t feel care from her master. Her master had high expectations for her, so her master never gave her even a smile, only treated her in a pretty strict way.


    Although she understood her master''s expectations, she still felt regret and was pushed in a setback!


    If Xuan Bing had to talk about the happiest days of her life, she would say the time when she lost her memory.


    It was a short period of time, and she was severely injured. She was entirely much worse than who she used to be. However, in those days, following Ye Xiao, she could laugh as loudly as she wanted, and enjoy the meticulous caring.


    She was loved.


    The young lord clearly remembered what flavor she liked.


    He never treated her as a maid but as his¡­ sister, his woman.


    Xuan Bing missed the sweet taste in the memory more and more every night after she dreamed about it.


    After she left that place, after she left that man, she actually lost that sweet feeling.


    When she met Ye Xiao again this time, the sweet feeling that she had long missed hit her heart. She was pretty thrilled. How could she just leave? How could she just let go of it?


    However, Ye Xiao became more and more suspicious of her. What he wondered, no matter whether he asked for it unconsciously or on purpose¡­


    It made Xuan Bing rattled.


    "Bing''er!" Suddenly, Ye Xiao shouted and then opened his eyes in confusion.


    Xuan Bing heard it. She was shocked and hurriedly looked away with a fluttery feeling.


    Regrettably, such an obvious move was ignored entirely by Ye Xiao who had just woken up. Han Bingxue focused on Ye Xiao wholeheartedly, so he didn''t see it either. In fact, even if he did, he wouldn''t understand!


    Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes and saw Han Bingxue''s happy face right in front of him! Their faces were about ten centimeters away from each other!


    Wasn''t it close?


    It was very possibly less than ten centimeters!


    That was constrainedly acceptable, but Han Bingxue was holding him tight in the arms and shouting in anxiety, "Boss! Are you alright? Boss, how are you feeling? Don''t scare me! What do I do if you die?"


    Ye Xiao nearly passed out again when he heard Han Bingxue''s embarrassing words.


    He remembered he had been held by Bing''er when he was lost in muddiness. How come he saw Han Bingxue when he opened his eyes?


    Han Bingxue even shouted embarrassing words to him!


    That moment, Ye Xiao sincerely wished that he could stay in a coma for a longer time, at least to pass the embarrassment!


    Han Bingxue totally had no idea what he was doing. He just kept shouting in anxiety, showing his thoughtful car to Ye Xiao in a passionate way.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes nearly popped out. He slightly turned his head away and looked awkward. [I honestly can''t bear your nagging¡­ You prick, can you just shout as you wish but don''t spurt your saliva on my face¡­]


    [I feel like it is raining on my face¡­ what the hell are you doing?]


    [Washing my face? To clear my mind?]


    "Just shut your mouth now. I am fine¡­" Ye Xiao speechlessly looked away and said, "And quick, put me down."


    Han Bingxue hurriedly put him down on the floor and said, "Boss, run your martial art to check inside yourself first. Just check how your physical condition is. Did you get hurt inside?"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and speechlessly asked, "Who caught me when I was falling down?"


    Xuan Bing blandly said on the side, "Who except your good brother would do that?"


    Han Bingxue wanted to say something but felt a fierce and robust stream of qi rushing over to him. He trembled and said, "That''s right, Boss. I caught you."


    Ye Xiao looked at him with suspicion. "Really? Was it really you?"


    Han Bingxue smiled and said, "Yes. Really."


    Ye Xiao raised his head up, looked at Han Bingxue, and reached out his hand to touch Han Bingxue''s chest, murmuring, "Was it truly you? Did you catch me? No way¡­ Something is missing here¡­ It touches so differently¡­"


    Han Bingxue''s face twitched. He seemed to laugh but didn''t dare. Deep in his heart, some weird emotion rose up¡­


    Apparently, not only Han Bingxue''s words were embarrassing, but also Ye Xiao''s moves!


    However, when Xuan Bing saw Ye Xiao doing that, she felt like passing out because of anger!


    [What are you bastard trying to touch?]


    ¡­

 1059 Standardized Cultivating Tea

    Chapter 1059: Standardized Cultivating Tea


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing thrust up and shouted, "Hey! That''s enough! You are not focusing on the right point! Since you can clearly talk, just tell us everything. What we care most is what you have been through within the month in there? What is the situation there? How did you get out earlier? Why would you fall from the sky as Han Bingxue did? Is that space enjoying throwing people into the sky or throwing people to death?"


    A series of questions drew Ye Xiao''s attention.


    However, Xuan Bing was frightened by the situation that she asked about in the last question. Ye Xiao suddenly appeared in the sky and fell down from the sky. Luckily, she was quite close to him, and that gave her the chance to save him from the wallop of falling with her full power. However, considering how mighty that wallop was, even if Han Bingxue had time to react and dashed up to catch Ye Xiao, he might save Ye Xiao''s life, but both of them would be injured. Ye Xiao was only level seven of Dream Origin Stage. Even the after effect of the momentum could damage his inner organs and Jing and Mai. He would substantially regress. Han Bingxue would at least suffer a reverse impact of his internal energy!


    Xuan Bing''s words alerted Ye Xiao. It reminded him of all the adventure earlier. He hurriedly checked on himself and found a white stele in his spiritual mind.


    When he saw that stele, it exploded into purple qi in the sky.


    The next moment, the purple qi gathered together and became a piece of jade stele again. However, no matter how it spread and gathered, again and again, the purple qi didn''t go away. It filled the Wood Space of Boundless Space.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know how spacious the Wood Space had become. All he knew was that he couldn''t see the boundary of it when standing inside.


    The medicines inside the space were all flourishing. When Ye Xiao glanced at the Wood Space, he found that the lotuses that he collected and planted together inside, which covered about one hundred acres of land, were all enveloped by that dense purple qi.


    Thousands of lotuses that were already evolved into Regeneration Jade Lotus had become more crystal-like. It seemed they were going to become Renascence Jade Lotus soon. There were tens of thousand more lotuses which remained Regeneration Ink Lotus. Ninety percent of them had become whitish. It meant they were going to become Regeneration Jade Lotus soon.


    How long had it only taken?


    Regeneration Lotus was tremendously meaningful to Misty Cloud Palace. However, Misty Cloud Palace never dared to tell others how the lotuses truly mattered to them.


    In fact, such lotus didn''t have much medical value unless they were at least Regeneration Jade Lotus or higher level. People would love to chase Regeneration Jade Lotus, but it took not only time for such a lotus to evolve, but also luck. That was why there were not many people planting such lotus. For the same reason, there were not many Regeneration Ink Lotus in the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines.


    Ye Xiao had mainly searched for it, and he only got about one hundred acres of it. What he got were all average-quality lotuses. However, even though the lotuses were all in average quality, they were all going to become Regeneration Jade Lotus! How weird!


    He couldn''t understand why the lotuses evolved so fast. Other than that, when he glanced at the Heaven''s Cyan, which changed into Tree of Cultivating Tea, it had grown half bigger within one night. The entire tree became lusher than before, and it covered over thirty meters wide! The bole which used to be as thick as a bowl could now fit the arms of a man hugging it.


    The Tree of Cultivating Tea was like a giant umbrella standing right there.


    Every leaf was shining.


    It was such great luck when he got Heaven''s Cyan back in the old days. At that time, Heaven''s Cyan was merely in its infancy but was already over nine thousand years old. Because of the nourishment from the spiritual qi in Boundless Space, it skipped the hardship of countless years within a few days and became Tree of Cultivating Tea. It jumped from infancy and became Tree of Cultivating Tea that could produce Cultivating Tea!


    However, in the beginning, although the Cultivating Tea it produced was already magnificently valuable, it wasn''t the typical Cultivating Tea, but only Heart Cultivating Tea. It should take another thousand years of sharpening to become the real Cultivating Tea!


    The Tree of Cultivating Tea in front of him was much older than a thousand years. In fact, considering the status of the shining leaves, it should be not far from ten thousand years old.


    When the leaves became golden, the real Cultivating Tea would become the ultimate type, Heaven Cultivating Tea!


    Tree of Cultivation Tea produced Heart Cultivating Tea when it was younger than a thousand years old. After that, it created the standardized Cultivating Tea. When it was over ten thousand years old, it produced Heaven Cultivating Tea!


    That was what people said ''thousand years to cultivate one''s heart, ten thousand years to cultivate one''s nature, and cultivated nature leads to heavens!''


    Cultivating Tea was rare to find. It was also difficult to plant the tree of it. Even when somebody was lucky enough to get one, they were always too impatient to wait for ten thousand years! People might be patient enough to skip the Heart Cultivating Tea and wait for a thousand years, but they would collect it as soon as it became one thousand years old!


    After all, it took totally ten thousand years to become Heaven Cultivating Tea. Within the nine thousand years before that, the standardized Cultivating Tea wouldn''t be improved in quality a bit!


    Ye Xiao''s Heart Cultivating Tea had become standardized Cultivating Tea and nearly reached the level of Heaven Cultivating Tea. It was a delightful thing to him. However¡­


    "This doesn''t seem right¡­" Ye Xiao grumbled, "When I watched Heaven''s Cyan become Tree of Cultivating Tea, I realized the special power of Boundless Space was the main reason it grew so fast¡­ But how long has it been since then? Roughly two years¡­ How is it possible that it just grew into such a big tree in such a short time? Is it¡­ Is it truly the Tree of Cultivating Tea that is known to be difficult to grow? Does my Boundless Space truly have such a magnificent power? Or is there something else behind this? I never saw it grow so fast ever¡­"


    When he was lost in confusion, he suddenly got enlightened. He shouted, "What did you just say? I have stayed in that place for one and a half month?"


    Han Bingxue covered his own face and said, "Boss, come on, Boss¡­ You don''t even know how long you have been in there? Impressive!"


    Ye Xiao was blank. "I truly have no idea. I stayed clear-minded for the first three days as I can remember¡­ Then I was lost in unconsciousness until just now¡­"


    He then suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly recalled the memory of that sword strike which sliced the firmament and the saber that cut the sky and earth!


    Also, the golden dragon which traversed the universe and the phoenix that hovered in the heavens¡­ There was also the image of the beautiful, amazing flowers that filled the entire space.


    ¡­

 1060 A Thousand Jade Lotuses!

    Chapter 1060: A Thousand Jade Lotuses!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What kind of power? What kind of mighty people?


    Ye Xiao felt terrified when he just gave a thought about it!


    Xuan Bing pretended to be impatient and said, "Little Brother Ye, what is wrong with you? Why are you so foolish? I heard that Han Bingxue went to the fourth layer with you, where there were many valuable materials. I guess you must have gotten a huge fortune since you have stayed there for a long time. I wonder how many lotuses you have collected?"


    Apparently, she was trying to lead the conversation to a different topic.


    "Uh¡­ Regeneration Ink lotus¡­" It reminded Ye Xiao that Xuan Bing was not only just a companion to him and Han Bingxue on the journey, but also the Prime Great Elder of Misty Cloud Palace. What Misty Cloud Palace needed most was the lotus.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get any Regeneration Ink Lotus¡­" Ye Xiao calmly lied.


    "What?" Xuan Bing widely opened her eyes.


    She started the conversation just to change the topic, but she couldn''t believe Ye Xiao actually didn''t get any Regeneration Ink Lotus during the stay in there for such a long time.


    Ye Clan and Li Clan had collected many lotuses only in the third layer, which were all in sound quality. Ye Xiao, who was lucky to be in the fourth layer, actually didn''t get even one lotus?


    "I truly didn''t get any Regeneration Ink Lotus, but I got some Regeneration Jade Lotus." Ye Xiao blinked to Xuan Bing, "Quite a lot."


    Xuan Bing was surprised and then she tried so hard not to rage up. She genuinely wanted to beat him up hard right away.


    "Regeneration Jade Lotus? Quite a lot? How many?" Xuan Bing squinted at him and humphed and said, "Over ten or dozens?"


    For her, it would be great that Ye Xiao could collect dozens, even just over ten lotuses. After all, there was not a lot of Regeneration Ink Lotus that were shown in Qing-Yun Realm.


    She had searched for the lotuses all around the realm, and all she got were merely dozens of it. Although Han Bingxue had lavishly praised the fourth layer, he had never brought out anything valuable. Xuan Bing thought that even though Ye Xiao should have brought out something worthwhile, he could never get more than she collected in her life!


    "Dozens?" Ye Xiao frowned, "Dozens doesn''t make it quite a lot!"


    "More?" Xuan Bing kept the eyes open, "Over a hundred?" She was pleased. If there were over a hundred Regeneration Jade Lotus, it could solve a massive problem for Misty Cloud Palace.


    Misty Cloud Palace needed the lotuses because their lotus garden was destroyed in an accident a few years earlier. All their disciples who were cultivating Ling Xiao Ice Art stopped the progress in cultivation, but they were getting closer to death day by day.


    Wenren Chuchu needed only Regeneration Ink Lotus to be free from the impact, but Bing Xinyue needed Regeneration Jade Lotus. Elders like Xuan Bing had to use Renascence Jade Lotus!


    Regeneration Ink Lotus was difficult to plant, and it didn''t have much medical value. That was why people didn''t attach importance to it in Qing-Yun Realm. Misty Cloud Palace intentionally collected the three types of lotuses and even sent out their people to the lower realms to find the lotuses in the recent few years. No other forces ever knew what they were doing!


    After a few years, they had collected lots of Regeneration Ink Lotus, at least one thousand. However, as for Regeneration Jade Lotus, they got less than fifty, most of which were collected by Xuan Bing with good luck in the third layer of Mountain of All Medicines.


    That was why she thought it would be fortunate if Ye Xiao could get dozens of it. Yet Ye Xiao told her much more.


    If Ye Xiao was telling her the truth, at least a lot of the elders in the leadership of Misty Cloud Palace could be saved.


    Weak disciples like Wenren Chuchu would need one whole plant of Regeneration Ink Lotus. However, Regeneration Jade Lotus was over a hundred times more efficient than Regeneration Ink Lotus. A few elders only needed to share one plant of the lotus.


    Xuan Bing was overjoyed when she heard Ye Xiao!


    "Not only over a hundred." Ye Xiao shook his head.


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and said, "Hundreds?"


    "More." Ye Xiao grinned and looked so wretched and dirty.


    Xuan Bing nearly passed out.


    [Why does he keep tantalizing me? What does that mean? Does he think he can control me like this?]


    [Besides, I don''t believe there are over a thousand Regeneration Jade Lotus in the fourth layer!]


    [Even if there are, how long would it take Ye Xiao, who is so weak, to find every plant in some inconspicuous plots? He has been there for one and half a month. Even if he had one and half a year, or fifteen years, he might still not be able to collect them all!]


    [It is impossible!]


    The truth was not as she could think about though. The fact was that Ye Xiao honestly had an unbelievable amount of Regeneration Jade Lotus!


    In fact, he had planted lots of the lotuses in his Space which were in even better quality. Those were things that he was intentionally raising. Other than that, he had spent three days in the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines to find the lotuses. A thousand plants of Regeneration Ink Lotus were absolutely not a problem!


    He didn''t even need to make any effort, and the lotuses would appear in his hand.


    "Just be frank. How many do you have?" Xuan Bing gritted her teeth. If it weren''t Ye Xiao, she would definitely kill this man.


    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to keep making fun of her since he saw that she was going to rage up. Regeneration Jake Lotus, such a high-class material, didn''t mean much for Ye Xiao. However, Misty Cloud Palace would rob and kill for it!


    He thought for a while, laughed, and said, "There must be over a thousand of it. I didn''t count. Roughly a thousand."


    When he spent a moment to think, he wasn''t pretending. He was carefully thinking how many he should take out. After all, it would be inappropriate to take out all he had. It would lead to big troubles after all¡­


    That was why he decided to answer with roughly one thousand. He thought, [It should be not too many but also not too few, right? It won''t induce crime!]


    However, he was wrong about it.


    He knew Misty Cloud Palace needed it. He knew how much it meant to Misty Cloud Palace!


    However, he also knew that Misty Cloud Palace was still a dominant force in the realm. Though it didn''t return to be the first sect yet, it was more or less the most powerful. Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu had told him once that many of their people had given up on Ling Xiao Ice Art and focused on cultivating the secondary martial arts. That was why he thought there weren''t many people of Misty Cloud Palace that needed the lotuses.

 1061 A Gift to You!

    Chapter 1061: A Gift to You!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao thought that at least Misty Cloud Palace was still able to keep running.


    One thousand seemed to be a lot, but he believed it wouldn''t be too stunning.


    However, he didn''t know the real situation of Misty Cloud Palace. They had been in a desperate situation. Not to mention one thousand, even one hundred was an incredible amount for Misty Cloud Palace these days!


    Most importantly, it was Regeneration Jade Lotus, not Regeneration Ink Lotus!


    "One thousand¡­" Xuan Bing even felt dazed when she heard the number.


    [One thousand? How come? How is it possible?]


    [Is he making a mistake? Is he mistaking normal white lotuses for Regeneration Jade Lotus?]


    [This is the only explanation for such an unbelievable number!]


    Deep in her heart, however, she would really love to believe Ye Xiao did have a thousand plants of Regeneration Jade Lotus. Even if it were a dream of her, she would like to wake up later. However, the rationality of her mind kept telling her that she had to make sure of it since it concerned the future of Misty Cloud Palace!


    "I don''t believe it!" Xuan Bing humphed.


    "I know you wouldn''t believe it. That''s why I have prepared a small gift for you, Miss Xuan." Ye Xiao said, "You have been traveling with us and supported us a lot. I believe it is destiny that brought us here. These lotuses represent my humble gratitude. Please accept it¡­"


    He reached out his right hand and turned the palm up. A dark old-time space ring was in his hand.


    Xuan Bing didn''t hesitate. She reached out one hand, grabbed the ring, and hurriedly opened it¡­


    "Ah!"


    She couldn''t help making an exclamation.


    As such a powerful and steady cultivator, she actually exclaimed. It proved how shocking it was to her. It indeed stunned her.


    When she opened the ring, she knew what was inside the ring space!


    A lot of¡­ Regeneration Jade Lotus!


    She didn''t believe it, so she kept looking into it again and again until she finally confirmed that there were one thousand plants of Regeneration Jade Lotus!


    It was true!


    The light scent, the color and luster of white jade, and the glowing introverted lights in the texture of the petal!


    What else could it be other than Regeneration Jade Lotus?


    There weren''t just one or two plants, ten or eight plants, or a hundred or eighty plants! There were one thousand!


    The number shocked Xuan Bing!


    After she held the ring in hand and confirmed the number, she was stunned.


    "It is¡­ It is real¡­" She took a deep breath and couldn''t believe what her spiritual mind had sensed. She unconsciously wanted to take off the mask and take a close look with her eyes.


    Influential people like her had gotten used to observe things with their spiritual minds. However, at this moment, she wanted to check on it with her own eyes!


    Ye Xiao was staring at her hand.


    The next moment, Xuan Bing''s hand, which had been holding the ring and becoming pale because it grabbed the ring so hard, was loosening up.


    "It turns out to be the real Regeneration Jade Lotus. A lot of it." Xuan Bing sounded calm and peaceful again, "Young Brother Ye, I, Xuan Bing, appreciate what you did for all my sisters in Misty Cloud Palace."


    As she said so, the relation between them had changed. She had called Ye Xiao Little Brother Ye. It was more like teasing him, but in a genial way. In addition, it showed her arrogance from the upper position to the lower. When she called him Young Brother Ye, although it was just a difference of one word, she talked to him as the great Prime Elder of Misty Cloud Palace. That showed her respect for Ye Xiao. She was talking to him in an equal position, instead of looking down upon him.


    However, it covered the intimacy between them. It was hard to tell whether they were more intimate or alienated from each other.


    In fact, it was a surprising outcome but a reasonable result. When Ye Xiao didn''t know who Xuan Bing was, Xuan Bing knew precisely who Ye Xiao was. It seemed they were in different positions, but Xuan Bing had been getting close to Ye Xiao in a secret way. She didn''t dare to let him know after all. Now, Ye Xiao gave her a thousand plants of Regeneration Jade Lotus, which meant a great favor for Misty Cloud Palace that seemed to be still tough and mighty but was actually falling to weakness. Xuan Bing was the Prime Elder of Misty Cloud Palace. She couldn''t get along with Ye Xiao in a private way. She had to respect Ye Xiao as the Prime Elder who represented Misty Cloud Palace!


    It was only Xuan Bing''s concern, and even Ye Xiao didn''t truly understand!


    Things were always hard to predict!


    "Miss Xuan, you are being too polite." Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and talked politely. However, he felt regret in his heart.


    He still didn''t see the face of Elder Xuan.


    "You are sincerely giving these to me, and these things mean quite a lot to Misty Cloud Palace. I guess I should just indecorously accept them." Xuan Bing blandly smiled and gracefully said, "However, I don''t think we can just take such largess as granted."


    Ye Xiao sincerely said, "Miss Xuan, you have traveled along with us. Your mighty name has been easing our nerves. My brother and I will never forget your support. You deserve everything I am giving you."


    Xuan Bing blandly smiled and didn''t answer. She couldn''t help feeling a sense of indescribable melancholy.


    Regeneration Jade Lotus was never the reason why she traveled with them!


    Now that she got so many plants of Regeneration Jade Lotus, she lost a good reason to stay at the same time. She had to leave.


    In Misty Cloud Palace, her sisters were waiting for the life-saving lotuses. No matter what, she couldn''t be a selfish person.


    When would they meet again after she left?


    [Master, am I really leaving? I¡­ I don''t have any reason to stay with you anymore¡­]


    The conversation between them was ended. The talky Han Bingxue naturally kept asking Ye Xiao about the mysterious Mountain of All Medicines. However, even Ye Xiao didn''t really understand what had happened. How could he clearly say it out?


    According to what he knew, it seemed the Mountain of All Medicines was refined and commandeered by him. It belonged to him now.


    However, the mountain was still standing there, reaching up to the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist. It was still there!


    It was apparently not a delusion. It was real.


    What was going on?


    Ye Xiao was confused.


    He had to believe that such an unbelievable, incredible, and incomprehensible event was the outcome of those super mighty figures'' marvelous skills!


    Besides, it was not a good time to keep thinking about this problem¡­


    The three of them got back on the road again, and none of them talked.


    When they had walked out over a hundred miles, they smelled blood in the air. The three of them all felt it. When they tried to find something, they saw some flesh and bones in pieces hidden in the bushes.


    Apparently, a deadly battle had happened in this place.


    It was so drastic that even after such a long time, the blood stains were still fresh.


    ¡­

 1062 So Long For Now

    Chapter 1062: So Long For Now


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What happened here?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "What else could it be? Your Ye Clan and their Li Clan had a dog-to-dog fight. Both sides were hurt." Han Bingxue rolled his eyes up and said, "They had a big fight on the first day they came out. That was such a noise¡­ However, we didn''t have time for their stupid fight."


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.


    He honestly didn''t know how he would face the situation in Ye Clan yet.


    However, Ye Nantian was in the clan after all.


    No matter what, Ye Nantian was technically his father, to whom he was deeply indebted. Ye Xiao figured it would be inhumane not to help him!


    There was a small town ahead of them.


    "Let''s settle in that town for tonight." Ye Xiao said.


    They were not far from Ye Clan''s house though. If they kept moving at full speed, even though Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue had to wait for Ye Xiao who was much weaker, it wouldn''t take them more than fifteen minutes to arrive. However, Ye Xiao chose to stop and settle in that small town.


    In his heart, he was apparently still struggling.


    He was even a bit hesitating.


    "Well. Let me pay for dinner tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will have to leave. I don''t know when we will meet again," Xuan Bing blandly said.


    However, she couldn''t cover the disconsolateness in her heart.


    "Are you leaving?" Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue both looked at her.


    Xuan Bing smiled and said, "All feasts must end. I am here to search for Regeneration Ink Lotus. Now, I have gotten many plants of Regeneration Jade Lotus. What a surprising fortune! Countless people are waiting for me in Misty Cloud Palace. I have to return as soon as I can. We have many lotuses now. I guess we will have our Renascence Garden back soon."


    She tried so hard to control herself to make her voice sound indifferent and cold.


    "When we meet again in the future in the martial world, I can promise you one thing, Little Brother Ye. As long as I am capable of it, I will do anything you ask."


    Her eyes looked through the mask and stared at Ye Xiao. She repeated in a firm tone, "Anything!"


    She took a deep breath and said, "Even if you ask me to wipe out the seven great sects!"


    That was such an obvious indication.


    ''All you need is to give me a word, and I will take revenge for you! I will help you kill them all!''


    ''Your business is as important as mine to me!''


    Other than that, she called Ye Xiao Little Brother Ye again. Apparently, she was making the promise a personal issue. If she continued calling him Young Brother Ye, she made the commitment as a representative of Misty Cloud Palace. Now she was promising this to him with her own words. That meant the promise was pretty valuable!


    Unfortunately, it seemed Ye Xiao didn''t quite get it even though Xuan Bing couldn''t be more frank about it. He smiled and said, "Thank you so much. If I need any help in the future, I will seek for you, Miss Xuan."


    Han Bingxue frowned.


    Even he could tell the perfunctoriness in Ye Xiao''s response.


    Han Bingxue surely knew how much Xuan Bing was offering to Ye Xiao, but he also understood Ye Xiao was too proud to ask for help to take revenge for himself, even if he couldn''t do it himself!


    A man died; the bird pointed at the sky. [1] Death wasn''t such a big deal for him.


    Xuan Bing humphed and said, "I will wait for you! My promise is permanent!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, Miss Xuan. When I need it, I will go." Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "I have given away many good things. Maybe sometime later, I should remember to take a payback."


    Xuan Bing was shocked when she heard ''remember to take a payback''. She knew Ye Xiao might remember it, but also ignore it!


    As she remembered, Ye Xiao never yielded. When somebody helped him forwardly, and he couldn''t turn down the favor, he would accept it. However, if somebody took the favor as a deal, he would never accept it.


    What he actually meant was, ''I gave you the lotuses because I was happy to! I never asked for your help! If I wanted to exchange my lotuses for your help, even after negotiation, you would never get as many as those I have given you.''


    ''I can''t care less about your payback. I never wanted it when I gave the lotuses to you. What I gave you represents my true heart. I feel my clear conscience. It was never a deal to me.''


    ''Do not insult me by making it a deal.''


    ''Since you are paying me back with a promise like that, I guess we don''t need to continue our friendship anymore!''


    ''A business deal in the friendship destroys the friendship. What do I need an impure friendship for? Why shouldn''t I just let go of it?''


    ''I will never go to ask for your help!''


    Xuan Bing sighed. She lowered her head and said, "Right. I said something awful. It should be my gratitude to return the favor, yet what I said was so stupid that it made this sound like a business. It insulted your kindness, Little Brother Ye. I apologize."


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [Really? Xuan Bing apologizes for this?]


    Everybody had their own thought according to their position. For Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing should rage up in the flames of fury and scold him for not being grateful.


    [What is going on?]


    Ye Xiao felt a bit embarrassed.


    Ye Xiao had noticed that the spiritual qi in this place was gradually losing activity. However, it was happening very slowly. If Ye Xiao didn''t have East-rising Purple Qi, he might not notice it.


    He was sure it must be relevant to what had happened to him! However, he didn''t have any evidence yet¡­


    ¡­


    That night.


    Xuan Bing held a feast in the most luxurious hotel in the small town. In fact, the most luxurious hotel only had three small separate rooms.


    When Xuan Bing got to the hotel, she slapped a note of a hundred taels of gold on the table. She demanded that the hotel turn down all the other guests.


    The hotel keeper was overjoyed.


    He had been working so hard for over half of his life and hadn''t earned one hundred taels of gold in total. With the money he made this day, he never needed to worry about his life anymore. He could even close the hotel the next day, so he accepted Xuan Bing''s request.


    What happened next was people who worked in the hotel worked their lives out to prepare for the feast.


    Ye Xiao was touched, so he ordered a few dishes too.


    The dishes he ordered touched Xuan Bing''s soft heart. Those were her favorite food when she was in the Land of Han-Yang. When she saw the dishes, she would smile happily.


    When they were eating, Xuan Bing deliberately ignored those dishes. However, she would taste them a little bit occasionally. When the food she used to love in the past entered her mouth, she felt the relish was lingering on her soft heart.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Sometimes ''bird''(Äñ) means penis.

 1063 Xuan Bing’s Hear

    Chapter 1063: Xuan Bing¡¯s Heart


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue didn''t have scruples at all. They just kept eating, drinking, and talking.


    However, Xuan Bing was sensitive enough to notice that whenever Ye Xiao looked at those dishes, he would look gentler and softer.


    It made her feel sour in the heart.


    She repeatedly asked herself many times, [Xuan Bing, is it really that difficult for you to give up the identity and position you have now?]


    [Do you really think you are significant and important?]


    [You pretended to be unacquainted to Master when you faced him. You pretended to be in a higher position than him. What the hell are you doing? Do you really know what you are doing?]


    She had criticized herself lots of times. However, she never picked up the courage to admit who she was.


    She didn''t realize that her true heart was being dominated by Bing''er, the personality that had a weak sense of existence. Maybe Bing''er was never a weak personality. It was just in sync with the other personality. In other words, Bing''er was Xuan Bing, and Xuan Bing was Bing''er. It was always only one person. Bing''er''s heart was precisely Xuan Bing''s heart.


    The long-lasting longing and unforgettable affection were dominating her heart day by day.


    That night, Ye Xiao was planning to check how many other things he had gotten except the over one hundred acres of lotuses. However, when his spiritual mind just entered Boundless Space, he felt an overwhelming weariness and fell asleep immediately.


    It was a night of silence.


    Not really. It should be a night of Ye Xiao''s snore.


    It kept Han Bingxue awake the whole night. In fact, he was worried.


    [There seems to be something wrong about Boss.]


    [Although he is weak in cultivation, only in the high level of Dream Origin Stage, he shouldn''t sleep so tight, should he?]


    In fact, Ye Xiao was sleeping so tight like a dead pig. He had no reaction to anything around but only kept snoring. Han Bingxue made some weird sounds on purpose, but Ye Xiao had no response to them.


    Han Bingxue spent a whole night lying with anxiety. When the sky only turned bright, he went to Ye Xiao''s room and shook him for a long time until Ye Xiao woke up.


    "Brother, is everything alright?" Han Bingxue was worried.


    Ye Xiao just had a good sleep for the night. He felt energetic and spirited. He answered with confusion, "What could go wrong? I am fine. Perfect!"


    Han Bingxue walked out of the room with confusion.


    When it was time for breakfast, Xuan Bing didn''t show up. They went to her door and knocked, but nobody responded. They pushed the door and entered the room, but found it empty.


    The bed was made. It didn''t seem to be used the last night.


    Apparently, she left after dinner the last night. She hadn''t spent the night in the room.


    "She''s gone." Han Bingxue said.


    "Gone?" Ye Xiao felt lost.


    [Did she just leave in silence?]


    "I talked to her last night. I thought she was going to rest in the room. It turns out she left at night." Han Bingxue said.


    "Talked to her? About what?" Ye Xiao turned over, looked at Han Bingxue, and asked.


    Han Bingxue felt embarrassed.


    [What could we talk about? I recklessly leak the secret of you, so I begged her to keep the secret.] However, he wouldn''t admit failure, so he reluctantly said, "Nothing serious. Just about some love story kind of thing¡­"


    Ye Xiao answered with an ''oh'' in a meaningful tone. He said, "No wonder you have been at odds with each other all the way along. So I see. I never know you are more capable than before. Do you get her too?"


    He obviously misunderstood him. Han Bingxue surprisedly looked at Ye Xiao, and dejectedly said, "You made a good guess, boss¡­"


    [I can''t say no, can I¡­ It''s just¡­ You indeed flattered me!]


    [However, I have to take the dumb loss.]


    Ye Xiao laughed and felt relieved.


    He had suspected that Xuan Bing was Bing-Er, but he didn''t anymore. He thought, if Xuan Bing were Bing-Er, she would never flirt with Han Bingxue.


    Besides, he thought that what he suspected was impossible. For him, it was just a wishful thought. The two women had a vast difference¡­


    Han Bingxue was wronged, but he couldn''t say it.


    When he begged Xuan Bing to keep the secret, Xuan Bing decisively rejected. In the end, he threatened her with a desperate fight, but Xuan Bing answered by threatening Ye Xiao''s life, "I don''t mind if you start the fight. I wonder who would get hurt first when you start it? Would it be me?"


    Then Han Bingxue submitted it.


    It certainly couldn''t be her; it would only be Ye Xiao. Han Bingxue was well aware of it. Apparently, it was useless to threaten her with violence. In fact, she could easily threaten him!


    The violent threat didn''t work. Han Bingxue had to keep begging her. In the end, Xuan Bing finally loosed her mouth. Han Bingxue signed an agreement with Xuan Bing, promised many conditions that benefited Xuan Bing¡­ After all that he had done, she eventually promised to keep the secret for him mercifully.


    Only Han Bingxue knew the pain, and he couldn''t tell others about it.


    [If Boss gets to know the truth, he will absolutely laugh at me. I will never be able to raise up my head in front of him. Besides, if he knows that I leaked his secret recklessly, he will show me no mercy. He will give me extreme punishment.]


    [I can''t tell him the truth! I can''t!]


    Han Bingxue made up his mind.


    [Xuan Bing won''t have lots of chances to get in touch with Boss after all!]


    [Maybe this is the only time they meet each other!]


    [I can save my dignity!]


    When Ye Xiao was leaving Xuan Bing''s room, he glanced at a piece of paper on the table.


    He walked over and picked up the paper.


    He was shocked.


    There were no words written on it, but only a striking roundish ink mark.


    Nothing else.


    It felt like¡­ somebody grabbed the pen and soaked it with ink, but kept it handing over the paper, thought for a long time, and couldn''t decide what to write at the end. The ink dropped on the paper and made the circular mark.


    There were no words, but Ye Xiao felt that when Xuan Bing took the paper, she wanted to say something.


    She must have thought for a long time but failed to think of a word. She must be unquenchably ambivalent.


    What was she ambivalent about?


    Ye Xiao wanted to make a guess, but he had no idea what to guess at all.


    ¡­

 1064 Left and Return

    Chapter 1064: Left and Return


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing was gone, but the days went on, and people still needed to eat. Ye Xiao had a bite on the hot steamed bun, and he started to recheck his spiritual mind. Ye Xiao was sure he had seen the stele yesterday and the image of Wood Space. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t now.


    However, when he just started to check on it, he was stricken by the irresistible sleepiness again. He tried to resist it, but his resistance only lasted for a short time. After that, he lied on the table and fell asleep. He didn''t even swallow the steamed bun in his mouth.


    "Holy hell! What is the matter?" Han Bingxue was shocked.


    He hurriedly carried Ye Xiao to the room and checked on him again and again, but only to find him alright.


    The problem was that no matter what he did to Ye Xiao¡ªscream at him, shake him, slap him on the face¡ªYe Xiao didn''t respond!


    Han Bingxue had no idea what to do, so he just kept sighing.


    He was totally worried and at a loss about what Ye Xiao was going through.


    Ye Xiao was awfully weak in Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue''s eyes, but he was at least level seven of Dream Origin Stage. In such a cultivation level, even if he stayed awake for half a year, he shouldn''t be sleepy like that.


    He had been like that for two continuous days.


    Even if he were just sleeping, he wouldn''t snore so loudly.


    More terribly, when he was sleeping, he totally lost alert which all cultivators should have!


    Han Bingxue believed any cultivator who could break Ye Xiao''s automatic protective qi shield could easily kill Ye Xiao!


    [Did Boss suffer any hidden attack in the fourth layer? Maybe it will stay invisible, but when something triggers it, he will strangely fall into asleep like this?]


    He had been thinking for a long time, searching for everything he could remember, even including those unauthentic stories, legends, myths, tales¡­ Eventually, he came up with only one possibility, which was mentioned above.


    Hearing the thunder-like snore of Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue lied awake, thinking about what happened. He believed it wasn''t a tricky situation, and it had to be solved as soon as possible. However, he had no idea who in the realm could explain it.


    [Should I go to Ghost Doctor?]


    [What should I offer him to convince him?]


    [It is inconvenient to seek for that old monster''s help indeed.]


    Surprisingly, in the latter part of the night, he found the sound of Ye Xiao''s snore was getting lower. Eventually, he became silent.


    Han Bingxue took a breath of relief.


    [Maybe¡­ possibly¡­ very likely¡­ he has the self-cure capability? So he is getting better by himself?]


    After a while, Ye Xiao started to snore again, and it sounded louder and louder¡­


    Han Bingxue completely couldn''t understand the situation, but he also couldn''t make up his mind to take Ye Xiao to the doctor. He decided to let Ye Xiao sleep a little longer. He had slept the last day. Although he would sleep soon after waking up, there was a time he stayed sober. Han Bingxue decided to ask Ye Xiao''s opinion when he was awake before making any decision.


    He left Ye Xiao''s room and stayed outside the door, watching everything around!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was making sky-shaking snores as if nothing in reality meant anything to him.


    As he snored louder and louder, the window was suddenly opened silently. A weightless black shadow flew into the room.


    The person who entered the room had marvelous moving skills. No sound was made when the sleeves flicked the air. No dust rose when the feet touched the floor. Even Han Bingxue, who was guarding the door, didn''t notice it.


    After entering the room, the person waved one hand to set an energy barrier.


    Once set, Han Bingxue could hear a much lower snore. Seven more barriers were placed to block the sound of Ye Xiao inside the room.


    No sound got through the barrier.


    In the end, Han Bingxue couldn''t hear anything from inside the room.


    Even if there was a war happening in the room, there would be no sound of it on the other side of the door.


    The person finished setting up the barrier and flew to Ye Xiao and stood right in front of his bed.


    The person stared at Ye Xiao''s face with a pair of emotional eyes. Nobody moved. A light scent started to flow in the air.


    It was the natural scent of a woman''s body.


    The person was exactly Xuan Bing, who Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue believed was gone.


    Xuan Bing left Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue because she genuinely had made up her mind to go. However, after moving several hundred miles away, she felt terrible to part with Ye Xiao, so she returned secretly.


    She had left a piece of blank paper, on which she wanted to write the words she wanted to say¡­


    [I didn''t write anything to him.]


    That was the reason Xuan Bing used to convince herself to come back.


    At the moment, Xuan Bing watched Ye Xiao snore. He didn''t know she was here. She frowned and had the same thought as Han Bingxue.


    She sighed and walked to the side of the bed. She sat on the bed, held Ye Xiao''s left hand, and put her pretty fingers on his wrist to check his pulse.


    "He seems fine¡­ But¡­ What is this?" She frowned and worriedly murmured, "I should try again¡­"


    She had used about eight methods, but in the end, she decided to check his body with her spiritual mind, and finally, she found something wrong.


    "His soul power is too weak, and he has been to a stage that is higher than his capability. He can''t handle it, so he suffers from narcolepsy¡­ But his spiritual soul is unharmed. There is no sign of soul impact on him. What would cause such a weird thing to happen to him?"


    She was naturally much more experienced than Han Bingxue. However, she was also confused and blank facing Ye Xiao''s weird situation.


    Xuan Bing or Han Bingxue, neither of them knew that Ye Xiao''s spiritual soul had been affected by an incredibly powerful force. His soul was continually being shocked, spread out, gathered together, and reformed¡­ His soul was going through the same process again and again!


    ¡­

 1065 Is This a Dream?

    Chapter 1065: Is This a Dream?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The process of destruction and reconstruction was happening so fast that neither Xuan Bing nor Han Bingxue could notice it. They couldn''t tell the difference from an unharmed soul!


    Besides, when the overwhelming energy which was running inside him was consumed, his soul would be stable again, and he would wake up. It was just like what happened to him the day before. The nature of this event was that Ye Xiao forcibly tried to touch the unstable energy in his spiritual mind. His overconfidence led him to the reverse impact of that overwhelming energy. His soul was unstable, and that was why he was so sleepy all the time.


    However, unlike what Han Bingxue and Xuan Bing thought about him, Ye Xiao had the sensation to the reality. In the dim light, he felt somebody sitting on his side.


    The figure of that person brought him endless safety and softness.


    He was still in the strange situation, but he unconsciously murmured, "Bing''er?"


    Xuan Bing checked that Ye Xiao was fine three times, and then stared at him obsessively. When she was leaving, she heard what he called her.


    She was shaking. Who could stop the heart''s throb when it was aroused?


    Ye Xiao was asleep. He took a turn on the bed, and one of his arms wrapped her waist.


    Xuan Bing was stunned. She slightly tried to get rid of it.


    Because of what she did, Ye Xiao was moved like he was approved to do so. He was also free from the restraint of the strange effect. He involuntarily stood up and hugged her tightly. "Bing''er, don''t go!"


    Xuan Bing was terrified. She hurriedly operated Ling Xiao Ice Art, made one of the most influential martial art of Misty Cloud Palace, Shadow of Dream, and pressed on Ye Xiao''s forehead with a finger.


    [It is what it becomes. I guess I should let him believe he is still in a dream.]


    Ye Xiao suddenly sat up and then slowly opened his eyes. He found Bing''er wearing white clothes, sitting on his bed, being covered by a light wave of fog. She seemed real but also not.


    It seemed she would disappear with the fog and never to be found again.


    "I am dreaming. Don''t wake up. Don''t. I don''t want this to end. Bing''er, don''t go¡­" Ye Xiao murmured, "Bing''er, where have you been?"


    It showed the most profound feeling in his heart. Even though it was a dream, he had to speak his innermost thought, but he was still afraid that he would stop dreaming and lose the chance to be with Bing''er!


    Xuan Bing didn''t answer him. She just looked at him quietly, with deep affection in her eyes. However, her body was floating up like a fairy that was ready to leave his dream.


    If she left, Ye Xiao would fall asleep again and take what just happened like a dream. Once he woke up the next day, he wouldn''t suspect anything.


    Ye Xiao suddenly stood up and held her tight in his arms. He shouted angrily, "Even in a dream, I still won''t let you go!"


    That angry shout seemed overwhelming. He was awake but more like dreaming. He didn''t want to let go because he didn''t know when he could see Bing''er again!


    He knew that the dream would end, but he just didn''t want to give up!


    Xuan Bing was held into his arms all of a sudden. She felt weak in the legs. When she was going to push him away, Ye Xiao''s face was getting closer and closer to hers. The next moment, Ye Xiao''s mouth had arbitrarily kissed on her mouth¡­


    Xuan Bing''s eyes were filled with bashfulness and surprise. When she was about to push him away, she felt his two hands getting inside her clothes, touching every inch of her skin.


    "Now you are back, though in a dream, I won''t let you go again! You are my woman!"


    Ye Xiao declared ownership.


    Xuan Bing slightly groaned. She felt faint and powerless while staying in his arms. Her eyes looked misty, and she just stayed in Ye Xiao''s arms as if she had lost her bones.


    The only feeling she had was his lips moving to her mouth. She was more and more powerless being kissed. She just closed her eyes and felt her clothes being taken off one by one. After that, she felt her naked body was held and put on the bed. Ye Xiao''s bright eyes were getting down closer to her¡­


    Xuan Bing had never thought that it would lead to such a severe consequence to play Shadow of Dream on Ye Xiao when he was half awake. She had no idea Ye Xiao would actually be so audacious when he realized it was a dream!


    "What a sweet foe¡­" Xuan Bing slowly closed her eyes and felt the strong body getting down on her¡­


    She got to taste it again. Did she hate it, or¡­ long for it?


    It was a night of the storm.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Xiao woke up and felt dazed. Suddenly he shouted, "Bing''er!"


    He turned around and couldn''t find the lady.


    The bed was clean and neat. There was a unique scent in the air, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    A night of transient joy left no trace!


    "Was it just a wet dream? How come it felt so real!" Ye Xiao frowned.


    He remembered that he was doing pretty well while doing it in the dream. Because he was quite sure it was a dream, so he did it robustly...


    He even did some postures that he usually only dared to imagine¡­


    He still remembered that white-skinned perfect body being moved back and forth under him, making different postures that he couldn''t describe with words, which seemed to be shameful¡­


    That night, he only felt how he rode and galloped in a disengaged behavior, playing whatever he wanted, enjoying whatever he could.


    When he last erupted, he felt an extreme pleasure like an entire planet exploding in his head that even god would go crazy for it.


    "This dream¡­ is too real¡­" Ye Xiao sat up and frowned, "They say wet dreams won''t be remembered. Why do I remember every detail of it¡­ It should be just a dream last night¡­"


    He was still enjoying the pleasure. He moistened his lips with the tongue and showed a wicked smile. "When can I see Bing''er again? If I get to do what I did in the dream last night on her, there will be no regrets in my life¡­"


    He sat up and prepared to get dressed. When he moved, he felt the muscle aches on his waist.


    "Holy hell. I should really not have too many sexual dreams¡­ It hurts." Ye Xiao nodded and said, "One wet dream and I became like this. If it happens in reality, I have no idea how much it will hurt me. Sex kills. How true!"


    ¡­

 1066 I Will Come Back!

    Chapter 1066: I Will Come Back!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao hurriedly operated his martial art to cure the pain. Unexpectedly, as he performed the martial art, he found the spiritual power in his Jing and Mai was rising up like a flood tide, rushing ahead inside of him as if it would destroy everything in its way.


    It was crazily powerful. He had never felt like this before!


    "Holy hell!" Ye Xiao was shocked. He stopped and said, "What the hell is going on? My cultivation¡­ It seems to have become extremely strong and solid within one night¡­ What happened?"


    [It is unbelievable.]


    "I haven''t done anything¡­" He was a bit confused. "How does this happen? I have improved greatly without doing anything! Isn''t it weird!"


    If Xuan Bing heard what he just said, she probably would punch him hard and shout at him, ''You didn''t do anything? You did too much already¡­''


    "Is it because the stele has been melted?"


    Ye Xiao tried to run the spiritual qi, then he felt the spiritual qi thrusting up as if it could rush up twelve floors. He felt the qi was running through him. After only the time of a breath, it had run dozens of circulation!


    "Level nine of Dream Origin Stage!" Ye Xiao''s eyeballs nearly popped out.


    What he did was to only sleep twice, and he was boosted to level nine from level seven.


    [Is this even possible?]


    [Besides, the cold element of the ice and fire energies has been reaching the top level.]


    [I have indeed used the cold qi from Cosmic Hades many times, but I always operated the power of fire at the same time. I offset the power of ice with the power of fire and build the power of ice with the power of fire. The two elemental energies always improve at the same time. Why is the cold element so advanced now?]


    Ye Xiao could feel that he could break through the limit of Dream Origin Stage to reach Dao Origin Stage right away if he used East-rising Purple Qi to digest the Yin Yang Energy Sources inside him!


    "Miracle!" he exclaimed.


    He was such an experienced cultivator, but he couldn''t think of an explanation for what happened to him.


    It was such an unbelievable, incredible, and incomprehensible matter!


    ¡­


    About a thousand miles away.


    A rolling mass of black fog descended from the sky. Xuan Bing showed up in a dense forest of a mountain.


    Her pretty face was full of painful pink patches. She kept rubbing her waist and while glancing at her own chest. She murmured, "What a prick. How could he be so robust? He wasn''t even like a human! He was more like an animal! Pah! Worse than an animal¡­ He nearly made me unable to walk¡­"


    She had been feeling stiff and sore since she struggled to leave Ye Xiao''s room.


    She couldn''t feel the floor when she was walking.


    None of the tough fights she had ever taken part in had ever made her body exhausted like this. Considering such, Ye Xiao was cruder than animals!


    However, when she thought of what happened in the night, she only flushed.


    "Master has learned evil things¡­"


    She remembered those special postures that she was forced to make. She didn''t have any power to resist at all under Ye Xiao''s powerful strikes. She could only let him do whatever he liked.


    She felt like passing out because of her bashfulness when she thought about what was happening during the night.


    She had always been staying in a higher position than others, so she would never think of such a day coming!


    To be played in such a way by a man¡­ she didn''t feel like resisting.


    She even¡­ longed for it, asked for it!


    The worst part of it was that what happened was all because of her! She did it herself!


    How could it happen if she didn''t return to Ye Xiao?


    If she didn''t use Ling Xiao Ice Art to hit Ye Xiao with Shadow of Dreams, how could Ye Xiao be so wild in the bed? How could he let it out crazily on her?


    She did what she had done, so she had to take what happened to her. No matter what happened to her, she had to bury it in the heart¡­ In fact, only herself knew whether it was pleasant or painful.


    At the end of the night, she nearly passed out. She forcibly stood up and cleared all traces of her. She made the bed and sat back on the bed.


    When Ye Xiao was about to wake up, she hurriedly fled away¡­


    As she was resting a thousand miles away from Ye Xiao, she still clearly felt the particular itch and ache on her body. She felt like floating, like she was weightless in the air¡­


    "What a sweet foe¡­ What am I to you¡­" Xuan Bing gritted her teeth. She thought of the postures that all women would feel ashamed of and blushed. She didn''t know whether to feel angry or not.


    As she was thinking, her eyes looked misty. She was lost in it.


    It seemed the personality of Bing''er in her head was rising again. It took charge of her mind. [I am master''s concubine¡­ He can do whatever he wants to me¡­ I am happy with whatever he did to me¡­]


    "God damn it!" Xuan Bing hurriedly operated Ling Xiao Ice Art to suppress down that thought. She shouted to the sky.


    Her shout was rolling up to the cloud like phoenix hovering in the stormy sky!


    "Ah?" Xuan Bing was a powerful cultivator. She realized something wrong.


    "My cultivation¡­ improved! Why?" She checked on her own spiritual power and figured out what was different. She was shocked.


    What happened in the night wasn''t a real battle, but it consumed a lot and placed a pretty heavy burden on her body. However, now she felt her power was enhanced. It didn''t get boosted to a new level, but it was much more powerful than before!


    Xuan Bing had reached the top of Qing-Yun Realm. She had no matches in Qing-Yun Realm except Wu Fa, who was known as the strongest cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. When she returned from the Land of Han-Yang after all her adverse effects were removed, she was even more powerful than ever. She might be as powerful as Wu Fa, even better than him.


    It was more difficult than going up to the heavens for people in their cultivation levels to improve. In fact, it might be easier to go up to heavens than to improve. They had to consider lots of aspects if they wanted to make improvements, including mindset, opportunity, luck, and others!


    However, why did she actually improved so much after a night of unrestrainedness?


    It was even a huge step up for her. She was now even confident that she could at least have an even fight against Wu Fa!


    [How did that happen? Why am I improved after a night of pleasure?]


    [I didn''t do anything except doing that thing again and again with that prick!]


    [Could it be that thing¡­]


    Xuan Bing''s face was getting redder, and it made her look exquisite and gorgeous.


    After a while, she stood up again. The dark cloud was rolling in the sky and then howling away.


    "I will come back soon!"


    ¡­

 1067 Ye Xiaos Ambivalence

    Chapter 1067: Ye Xiao''s Ambivalence


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao walked out the door and saw Han Bingxue who was pacing around in front of his room. "Boss, you are awake again? Are you okay? Do you feel sleepy?"


    Ye Xiao touched his own head and spoke in confusion, "Why? Why would I feel sleepy? What are you talking about?"


    "Really? Are you fine? You are not sleepy?" Han Bingxue widely opened his eyes.


    "Are you ill¡­ I had a good sleep with a sweet dream. It doesn''t mean I want to sleep all the time!" Ye Xiao blushed and growled, "I just had a wet dream, and that''s all. Do you really have to fuss?"


    "Wet dream!" Han Bingxue''s eyeballs nearly popped out. "What did you say? You had a wet dream? I have been staying outside the door all night! Why didn''t I hear anything? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Ye Xiao was ashamed, "Are you done? I am going to get your handsome little face f*cked!"


    What Han Bingxue said proved that it was just a dream. If there were another person in the room, it certainly would make some big noise, and Han Bingxue should have known it. It destroyed the small hope that Ye Xiao had in the heart. He felt ashamed at the same time, so he started to talk nonsense.


    "Stop! Stop it, please! I am not that type¡­ Look at you, after rebirth, you suddenly started to like that special thing really¡­ This is¡­" Han Bingxue raised both his hands to submit. He kept staring at Ye Xiao as if he had found new land in the world, with his eyes widely opened.


    Ye Xiao knew that he had said something stupid, so he didn''t blame Han Bingxue. However, he felt annoyed being stared by Han Bingxue in that way. He coldly said, "Are you done looking at me? Keep staring, and I will rip your clothes off. Let''s show yourself to everybody!"


    "No, please. Boss, it''s a mistake. I am not looking at your face in any special way¡­ I am¡­" It seemed he was trying to confirm something. Suddenly, he jumped up ten meters high and shouted with his eyeballs popped out, "Holy hell! Boss, did you break through two levels within one night? Did you take aphrodisiac or what?"


    Ye Xiao knew that he wronged Han Bingxue, but he was angry about what the latter said. Ye Xiao pretended to smile and said, "What? Can''t I?"


    Han Bingxue shook like he wanted to wake up from a dream, "Holy heaven¡­ You did take an aphrodisiac¡­ Am I dreaming¡­ As fast as that, you are going to catch up with me pretty soon, aren''t you¡­"


    "Pah! I said I did break through two levels last night! I didn''t take any f*cking aphrodisiac! Do you really think I need that thing? Look at you, isn''t it a piece of cake to catch up with you?" Ye Xiao twisted the lips.


    [Finally, it is not about the wey dream¡­ How embarrassing¡­]


    [I thought he had heard something last night. I did make quite a big noise last night. How come he didn''t hear a thing? I felt sore on the waist for real¡­]


    Sometimes, people like to cheapen themselves. He didn''t want others to know his privacy, yet when he confirmed others didn''t know it, he would be surprised that nobody knew how great he was. Young Lord Ye must be the glaring one of this kind!


    After breakfast, under Han Bingxue''s watch, Ye Xiao didn''t sleep.


    "Boss, are we going today?" Han Bingxue asked.


    "I need to think about it." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.


    "Boss, I know what you are thinking. I know it is hard to accept what is happening." Han Bingxue seriously said, "But it is not a difficult problem to solve."


    "Oh? How to solve it?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "In my opinion, we have to admit that you are occupying the body of the man''s son." Han Bingxue said, "Even though you are a different soul, you are still the same body. Your blood is still his blood. You are his son! You can''t deny it."


    "In other words, Uncle Ye, whom I haven''t met yet, is your father. Ye Clan is your clan.


    "You are bonded in blood. No matter how great you will be, in what position you will be, you can''t erase the bond!


    "Other than that, even for your own future in the martial world, you have to acknowledge him. If you don''t, you are an ungrateful son. The guilt in your heart will make a reverse impact on you. You can''t survive it. If cultivators can''t face their true heart with no guilt, they can never make great progress."


    "You have to pay the debt to your father." He gave a conclusion, "So, Boss, just face it."


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and blandly said, "Of course I know that. I know every word you said. What is troubling me is something else. In fact, my problem was never what you said."


    He paused and then said, with a sense of bitterness in his eyes, "We are brothers. You know Xiao Monarch is an orphan who was abandoned when he was just a baby. He had no family. He had no name¡­"


    "I did feel the grudge in my heart. I thought it was unfair. However¡­ Bingxue, what do I do if I meet my real parents one day? Who are my real parents? This or that? How do I choose?"


    "Well¡­" Han Bingxue was shocked.


    He honestly didn''t think of it.


    "Two couples are all my parents?" Ye Xiao worriedly said, "I don''t think they can accept it, can they? Am I this couple''s son, or the other''s? How ridiculous¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed. He didn''t know what else to say.


    Han Bingxue widely opened his eyes. He was wordless too.


    He had no idea what to say about such a complicated and strange situation.


    "Maybe¡­ your parents in your previous life¡­ have passed away long ago¡­" After a long silence, Han Bingxue squeezed such words out of his head.


    Ye Xiao speechlessly looked at Han Bingxue.


    "Boss, think about it. You were an orphan in your previous life. You cultivated alone on the way to the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage! How many years did it take you?" Han Bingxue actually felt confident about it, "It was such a long time! Your parents were definitely not some influential figures. If they were, why would they abandon their own son? They had never tried to find you afterward! Since they were not some powerful figures¡­ I guess they must have died a long time ago. Don''t you think?"


    He felt that his theory was more and more reasonable. In the end, he concluded, "So, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Ye Xiao wanted to rage up when he heard Han Bingxue saying his parents were dead but ended up just making a long sigh. He said, "I know what you mean. I agree with what you said. But¡­ When I think about them, I have that kind of feeling¡­ I don''t know why¡­ It is always quite clear."


    "I feel¡­ that they are not dead!" Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of complexity. He said, "It is such a strong idea. I can''t erase it. I can''t shake it. I don''t know why I have such steadfast thought."


    ¡­

 1068 Space Changed

    Chapter 1068: Space Changed


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "At least they are not here." Han Bingxue said, "You can''t hurt that side for this side, but nor can you hurt this side for that side!"


    "I say, why don''t you just lie to both sides? Just push things ahead step by step. Deal with the problem before your eyes first! When your old parents meet your current parents, that''s the time when you have to face the problem!"


    As he kept saying it, he felt that it was such a brilliant idea, so he started to celebrate, "I am such a genius! I actually came up with such a brilliant idea. I would envy myself for the talent and wisdom I have¡­"


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up and weakly sighed. "I guess this is the only way. One step at a time, deal with the current situation first."


    Then both of them were silent.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and tried not to think about the problem. He ran his spiritual mind and decided to reach Boundless Space again.


    In the two days, when he tried it, he fell deep asleep. He had to be more cautious this time.


    He split only a slight piece of weak spiritual mind out to do it.


    He thought that even if something made an impact on his soul, he wouldn''t just fall asleep again!


    In fact, unexpectedly¡­


    He actually entered it pretty easily!


    The first thing he saw was Erhuo. It was jumping up and down. It had collected many ripe fruits and piled them up like a small mountain. It was a fruit mountain indeed.


    The most intuitive view about the space was the mizzle. The purple mizzle almost covered everything else in the space.


    In one month, Erhuo had walked every corner of the fourth layer. It collected all the medicinal plants that could never grow any better. What it had collected had honestly piled up like a mountain.


    Erhuo abstracted all the energy from the fruits and converted it into original purple qi. A small part of the purple qi was used on Erhuo itself, while the rest was used on making dan beads. Erhuo didn''t become self-conscious. It just couldn''t absorb too much energy from the fruits because there were too many fruits. It was a marvelous spiritual beast indeed, but it was also limited in carrying capacity. The fourth layer of the Mountain of All Medicines was a super medicinal plant center. The energy from it could quickly fill its stomach. That was why at the moment, lots of supreme dan beads were casually placed on the floor¡­ There were roughly ten thousand dan beads¡­


    Ye Xiao''s eyeballs nearly popped out.


    He never saw Erhuo working so hard since the day it came to the world.


    He could also see that Erhuo''s fur was all crystal like jade, even shining with a colorful glow among the floating purple qi!


    Apparently, it had been greatly benefited during the process of dan making.


    Otherwise, it would never work hard like that.


    It was true. For Erhuo, it could digest the energy from the fruits and make more supreme dan beads. It was perfect for him to do some exercise after eating lots of spiritual fruits! It was a healthy lifestyle for it!


    Other than that, the dozens of Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes were evolved.


    The snakes looked shiny on every single scale. Over a hundred snake skins were lying around them.


    There were only twenty-seven snakes¡­


    That meant almost every snake had evolved four times under the push of the massive power!


    The scales that were left after four evolutions were of different sizes. The snakes became twice bigger when they did the first evolution. The last two times, they became smaller.


    The snakes were now only as thick as a human arm and as long as three meters.


    It wasn''t a small scale, but they were much smaller than they used to be.


    The golden caruncles became dazzlingly bright, glowing like colorful gems.


    After observation, Ye Xiao found that the snakes were all much more powerful than the king of Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake in the old days.


    Erhuo ran over to Ye Xiao when it saw Ye Xiao get in. It kept rubbing its whiskers and gloatingly meowed.


    What it meant was, ''Am I not awesome, huh? I made a lot of dan beads¡­''


    "Gloat your ass!" Ye Xiao slapped Erhuo and made it roll around. "It is a mess here. You didn''t sort them out. Didn''t I give you tens of thousand jade bottles? Didn''t you say you would keep them in different types? What is this? Why just casually put them on the floor? Are you waiting for me to do it? What a sh*tty job you have done?"


    Erhuo shouted angrily and pointed here and there. Apparently, it was scolding Ye Xiao for not showing understanding and sympathy for its hard work. It blamed Ye Xiao for being picky and cold-hearted.


    Ye Xiao humphed, "Enough noise. I will give you three days. Just get the dan beads sorted into different bottles. Put the labels on the bottles. Otherwise, I will cut you off the connection to Wood Space and Sky Space. Wait and see!"


    Erhuo lowered its head. It looked upset and gloomy. It looked at Ye Xiao in a piteous way. That adorable look of it could easily kill all young women.


    Ye Xiao was not a young woman though. He wasn''t in a good mood, so he just ignored the cat''s performance!


    Erhuo realized it wouldn''t work, so it had to continue working even harder.


    "Little loser, wait and see how I commandeer you." Ye Xiao watched Erhuo lowering its head, walking away with its tail pointing to the floor. He gloatingly smiled. The smile of him was full of wickedness.


    When he turned around, he looked even happier with self-importance like he had conquered everything with his evil face.


    [I am rich¡­ Hahahaha¡­] He was delighted, [So many supreme dan beads¡­ How much can I earn from it¡­]


    Far from him, all those snakes were watching him in a careful look. They feared for him.


    In fact, with their own capability, Ye Xiao could never hurt them. If a few of them attacked together, Ye Xiao would be quickly taken down. However, under Erhuo''s suppression, especially after watching Ye Xiao commanding Erhuo, the snakes thought that he must be much more horrible than the cat, even though they could see how wicked and mean he was. That was why they all behaved better than a sweet baby.


    Ye Xiao casually picked up two dan beads which could improve his cultivation. He threw them into his mouth, and then walked into Wood Space.


    When he just entered Wood Space and took a glance at it, he was shocked.


    [Is this¡­ still Wood Space?]


    ¡­

 1069 I Have Plenty More

    Chapter 1069: I Have Plenty More


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    He took a broad view and what he could see was exactly¡­ the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines!


    It was precisely the same.


    Where was Wood Space?


    He couldn''t lose Wood Space!


    The fourth layer of the Mountain of All Medicines was much broader than Wood Space. However, there were a lot of beautiful treasures in Wood Space, such as the Tree of Cultivating Tea, the Regeneration Lotus, and especially the lotuses that have yet to mature. He had worked really hard to collect all the lotuses in the fourth layer and put them into Wood Space. He never knew that eventually, the fourth layer actually entirely moved into Boundless Space.


    [What the hell?]


    [Really? Making fun of me?]


    [Hmm. It''s okay to be fooled, but I can''t lose that tree and the lotuses. If I lose them, the gains will never make up for my losses!]


    After searching for a long time, he finally found Wood Space in a corner.


    Compared to the fourth layer of the Mountain of All Medicines, Wood Space was too tiny.


    As it appeared, Wood Space was wholly assimilated by the fourth layer¡­


    "Is this even possible¡­" Ye Xiao couldn''t help praising.


    [The unique Wood Space has actually been assimilated by other space! More unbelievably, the other eight spaces didn''t get assimilated.]


    [Doesn''t it mean there was some kind of power strong enough to divide Wood Space from the Nine Spaces?]


    [Holy hell! What kind of power is that?]


    [Such mighty power has no influence on other spaces!]


    [How accurate!]


    [It is a simple truth now. The Mountain of All Medicines has replaced Wood Space. Now, it became the new, broader, Neo-Wood Space¡­ Can I say that?]


    [The new Wood Space has all the specialties of the old Wood Space.]


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head and accepted the truth. After that, he found something different again. When he opened Wood Space, the energetic purple qi which used to belong to the Mountain of All Medicines flowed out to the entire Boundless Space.


    Those normal purple qi which was in liquid form rushed into Wood Space like a flood.


    The two streams of qi, which had the same nature but in different forms, crashed into each other and made a storm with thunders and bolts of lightning in it. The flashes of lightning appeared like silver snakes dancing in the air. It lasted for quite a long time.


    Ye Xiao obviously felt that the two streams of purple qi had been counteracting and harmonizing with each other. The new spiritual qi that was created by the crash was actually much more powerful than before in both purity and density.


    [The secret must be in the Mountain of All Medicines.] Ye Xiao thought.


    [However, it takes time to look for it. I need to be patient and approach it gradually.]


    As his mindset changed, the entire new Wood Space, the fourth layer of the Mountain of All Medicines, gradually changed too.


    All the medicinal plants turned into many pieces of land, distinct from each other. After everything was done, Ye Xiao left. He could feel that he had reached the top of level nine.


    All he needed was an opportunity to break through the limit of Dream Origin Stage and reach Dao Origin Stage.


    Han Bingxue looked bored while sitting beside Ye Xiao.


    He didn''t know Ye Xiao would get into meditation so abruptly without even telling him.


    However, it was better than sleeping after all. If Ye Xiao fell asleep again, Han Bingxue would have to take him to the doctor!


    Ye Xiao woke up from meditation. Han Bingxue started to complain, "Come on, Boss¡­ You can''t do that to me¡­ Uh?"


    Before he finished, he saw several jade bottles in front of him.


    "What are these?" Han Bingxue asked.


    He seemed to be stupid when he was hanging around with Ye Xiao, but in fact, he was still a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator who had brilliant capabilities in power, views, and experience. He just glanced at the bottles, and he knew that whatever was inside the bottles must be something extraordinary!


    "Supreme dan beads." Ye Xiao answered indifferently, "Heaven Climbing Dan. Take one, and it adds one hundred years of cultivation on you. You can take several of it. The efficacy won''t be reduced."


    Han Bingxue''s eyeballs nearly popped out. He exclaimed, "Ah?"


    "There are one hundred in these bottles." Ye Xiao blandly said, "When you fully digest them, you should be on top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Sure, I wish you can reach higher levels¡­"


    Han Bingxue was wordless.


    [It is¡­ Where does he get them?]


    After a long time, Han Bingxue, who was showing a wry face, murmuringly asked, "Heaven Climbing Dan? In supreme level? I can take several of it at a time, and the efficacy won''t be deducted? ¡­ Please, don''t act pretentious. Of course, the efficacy won''t be deducted. It''s supreme level Heaven Climbing Dan! Can''t you stop talking casually like that? I am terrified. I am frightened. I am shocked. Don''t you get it!"


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "I don''t want to speak casually like that. Things happened. I guess I should just act cool about it. It is good for both you and me!"


    He was pretending though. He honestly didn''t want to act like that.


    He had too many dan beads like those in his Boundless Space. He had thousands of it!


    More would be produced every day afterward.


    If anybody wanted him to act surprised and say ''What a marvelous thing; what a precious thing; what a rare thing¡­''


    It would be too disagreeable for him, no matter how shameless he was.


    For him, those were trivial things.


    He honestly couldn''t say anything to praise them highly.


    "One for one hundred years of cultivation¡­ Efficacy won''t be reduced¡­" Han Bingxue took over one bottle, kept twisting his lips, "One hundred dan beads means¡­ ten thousand years of cultivation¡­"


    "Not precisely though. Even in supreme level, those dan beads will have less effect on you after you take more of it. It just reduce much less than other kinds of dan." Ye Xiao said, "However, it is good for you after all."


    "Good for me¡­" Han BIngxue rolled up his eyes, "Brother, Boss¡­ Please, don''t play indifferent¡­ This is much more than just good for me¡­ This is a blessing from heavens!"


    "Just take it." Ye Xiao casually waved his hand. "I have plenty more. One hundred dan beads. So what? Ten thousand years. So what? It''s nothing."


    He was never stingy to his own people, especially to his own brothers.


    "Nothing? You have plenty more? Are you lying? How could you possibly have plenty more?" Han Bingxue looked at Ye Xiao with doubts.


    Ye Xiao turned one hand and showed him a pile of jade bottles. He raised one eyebrow and said, "I do have plenty more¡­"


    ¡­

 1070 One Stomp Shook the World

    Chapter 1070: One Stomp Shook the World


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Boss¡­" Han Bingxue''s eyes were moist, "My admiration for you is like the flood in the river¡­ non-stop¡­ Senior Brother, please, accept my respect. You are my only boss in my life. I will never leave you¡­"


    "Get away!" Ye Xiao scolded with laughter, "It''s about time! Let''s go. Town of Ye."


    After they left the small town, Ye Xiao gradually accelerated.


    That was his personality after the rebirth. When he was hesitating, he would slow down the pace to think. When he made a decision, he would never waste time!


    No more hesitation!


    No more pause and pondering!


    Do it right away!


    Face it right straight!


    Han Bingxue was a bit surprised when Ye Xiao kept going faster and faster.


    [Weren''t you hesitating just now? Why are you so decisive and fast now¡­]


    [Boss is indeed my boss.]


    Apparently, he didn''t know that Ye Xiao had many differences in personality from his previous life. He only took the move after he made up his mind. When he moved, he moved like a bolt of lightning. He learned to be cautious from Zuo Wuji. He wouldn''t let himself be reckless. He would try to make sure everything was under consideration. When it was decided, he would do it in full power and full speed!


    "Boss, your sleeping problem¡­" Han Bingxue was cautious.


    "It''s fine," Ye Xiao delightedly answered.


    "Urh¡­" Han Bingxue rolled up his eyes and suddenly had no word to say.


    Ye Xiao was fine. They were doing what they should do. What else to say?


    On the road, they saw many horses running far away. When they paid attention to it, they realized the men on horses were all moving in the same direction.


    "It seems they are heading to Town of Ye, where we are heading too. Is anything wrong in Ye Clan?" Han Bingxue said when he saw Ye Xiao stop to take a distant look.


    "Even if anything is happening to Ye Clan, it won''t make a lot of men go to the Town of Ye at the same time, will it? Ye Clan is after all just a local force. What do they have that would draw many people''s attention?" Ye Xiao looked at the dust rolling up in the sky. He frowned. "Did something serious happen during the days I was missing?"


    Han Bingxue laughed and said, "No more guessing. Let''s stop someone and ask about it."


    When they were talking, a series of horse steps were sounding like thunderclaps behind them. A team of riders was moving fast like lightning toward them.


    The riders were all wearing black suits. There were at least one hundred men. They were howling over to them, with a long roll of dust behind them, like a wrathful dragon rushing toward them.


    How extraordinary!


    "This is too arrogant!" Han Bingxue smiled. "There are actually people, except you and me, who dare to act so arrogantly in Qing-Yun Realm! They must have an exaggerated opinion of themselves!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    Han Bingxue obviously wanted to stop those men and ask about what was happening to Ye Clan. However, before he did, he put such a label on those people. Ye Xiao didn''t know why he said so. Was he fooling himself? Maybe he was!


    [Well¡­ I, Ye Xiao, have never been so arrogant and domineering even in my previous life. How could those lads act like this? It is right to give them some lessons¡­]


    Anybody should be careful not to be too arrogant. Otherwise, it will bring them troubles!


    Those riders were getting closer to Ye Xiao.


    Han Bingxue waited till it was time, then he pretentiously made a shout. His clothes were white like snow, his sword was white like snow, and his very being was just like snow. He took three steps ahead and stood in the middle of the road in lightning speed, right in those men''s way.


    - Clang! -


    He stuck his sword on the ground and held the handle of the sword. He slightly raised up his head and squinted at those men! He wouldn''t dodge or escape!


    The image of him in others'' eyes was like an ice mountain suddenly growing up fast to the clouds!


    It was cold and indifferent, different to climb.


    The green mountain turned white; the aura of terror long stayed!


    Those men didn''t seem to be ordinary. When they saw him, the one who was in front shouted angrily, "Who is it? How dare you stop Huang Clan''s riders! Get the hell away!"


    When he was shouting, the entire riding team didn''t stop.


    Apparently, they were pretty confident about their clan''s power, so they didn''t really care what Han Bingxue did!


    That also meant those men were utterly ignorant!


    Han Bingxue coldly smiled and shouted, "I exploited the mountains, and I planted the trees. I am in charge of this road, and I killed those who died on this road! Whoever wants to get past me must pay enough to please me!"


    He was talking like a bandit.


    Ye Xiao laughed so hard that he nearly passed out.


    What Han Bingxue did had ruined the unfathomable and mysterious image of a grand master cultivator that he had just built for himself!


    When he first showed himself, he was like the clear ice in the world, the terrifying horror in the universe, the extraordinary figure in the realm!


    However, what he looked like now was difficult to describe because it was always difficult to describe a clown!


    However, what he did next was never something a clown could do!


    Absolutely not!


    After saying those stupid words that very possibly had embarrassed himself, he raised up his right foot and stomped on the ground!


    - Boom! -


    As his foot hit the floor, within a thousand meters, the land was shaking! The earth was cracking!


    After that, many wisps of dust were rolling up to the sky everywhere. - Crack! - The enormous hundreds of meters wide, hundreds of meters long, and dozens of meters deep pit appeared on the cracked ground!


    It was big and deep, sunken in darkness, with clouds of dust rolling up.


    One stomp and the world was in chaos!


    Those men were no longer fierce and arrogant. All of them had fallen into that colossal pit!


    Suddenly, their exclamation and cries burst in waves.


    The first second, they were arrogant and overwhelming; the next moment, they all fell into a pit!


    That was dramatic.


    It was such a hole¡­ of tragedy.


    "Who is it?"


    "What happened?"


    "Who is it? How dare you set us up like this¡­"


    A wave of exclamation sounded.


    Han Bingxue coldly smiled and slightly flicked his sleeves. A blow of fierce qi swept over, carrying the ice cold energy like a hurricane. The dust which covered the sky was blown clean immediately!


    There was only the frost and ice left on the floor!


    "Get out!"


    Han Bingxue humphed and his aura rose up.


    In the one month before this, Xuan Bing had been staying with them. Han Bingxue didn''t have a chance even to pretend to be cool. Now, it was finally his moment to show off. He surely had to use every second to act awesome¡­


    ¡­

 1071 Join Together to Attack

    Chapter 1071: Join Together to Attack


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Did those men realize how enigmatic and overwhelming Han Bingxue was? Han Bingxue didn''t care about that. He had the power which could destroy everything. Why did he need to care about the minor details?


    All in all, at least Han Bingxue was enjoying the feeling of being in the highest position like a descending king!


    He was unraveled in the universe! He was peerless in Qing-Yun Realm! He was unique in the world!


    - Shoot, shoot¡­ -


    Dozens of figures jumped out of the pit. They set their feet on the floor again, with pale faces full of fear.


    What had Han Bingxue done was casually stomp on the floor. Yet it shook the mountains and cracked the earth. It had overturned those men''s recognition of a powerful man.


    Although they didn''t know what level Han Bingxue was in and how powerful he could be, they clearly understood that the cold-blooded man in white clothes was definitely someone they couldn''t mess with. If he wanted to take their lives, it would be as easy as turning his hand over. That stomp was powerful enough to bury them all alive!


    It was only a stomp!


    How could that be any more difficult than turning over his hand?


    "Honorable master, may I have your name?" A white-bearded old man who was standing in front spoke with his lips trembling, "I wonder what we Huang Clan have done that accidentally offended you? Please do point it out."


    To stay low in front of the influential people and speak with flattering words, it was a surviving skill of the weak. The old man leading the team of Huang Clan saw Han Bingxue, who looked handsome and wealthy, talk rudely and indecently, but had an incredibly strong capability, so he called Han Bingxue ''honorable master'' to please him.


    Apparently, Han Bingxue liked the attitude of that old man, though he was still keeping his hands behind the back. He arrogantly said, "Offended me? You think too highly of your clan! Do you really think you are qualified enough?"


    The old man heard it and took a long breath of relief. He didn''t feel humiliated. Instead, he felt glad. [We didn''t offend you? Great!]


    If such a super prominent figure indeed had enmity to his clan, the entire clan might be wiped out in one day. No luck could save them.


    "Well¡­ Honorable master is doing this for¡­" The old man didn''t dare to be neglectful, so he asked humbly.


    "First of all, I don''t like the way you do things." Han Bingxue frowned and blandly gave them a lesson, "You were running wildly like that on the road. What if you hit somebody? Even if you won''t hit anybody, it is still not a proper thing to hit any flowers or other plants!"


    "That''s right. Yes. Master, you are right. We were being stupid and careless." The old man kept his head low and acted humbly.


    "Second, I am a robber. It is true that I take money from people who pass here. Hmm¡­ However, you look pretty poor¡­ I don''t think there is anything valuable on you that I can take. I changed my mind."


    He casually said, "I decided that you may leave after answering several of my questions if your answers satisfy me."


    The men of Huang Clan all took a breath of relief.


    [Just a few questions?]


    [Good! That''s easy! Anything is good except killing us.]


    Huang Clan was literally one of the big clans in this area. They usually bullied around this place and did countless evil things.


    However, when they had to face a powerful man, Han Bingxue, they didn''t even say a damn word.


    In Qing-Yun Realm, the bigger fist made the rule. It also applied even better to Oracle District!


    "Do ask us anything you want, honorable master. We will tell you whatever we know and try our best to give you answers." The old man was humbler and humbler.


    "Listen carefully. First, where are you going? Second, what for? Third¡­"


    He listed over ten questions at a time.


    The old man felt relieved.


    [Great! He didn''t ask anything difficult to answer. At least I alone can give all answers to his questions.]


    "We are invited by Ye Clan to go to Town of Ye. There are two reasons we have to go. First, Ye Clan in Town of Ye must have some real good luck because they have gotten lots of Regeneration Ink Lotus. According to Li Clan, a part of Ye Clan''s lotuses were taken from Li Clan''s hands. Ye Clan was a bigger force so Li Clan couldn''t say no to them. That was why all clans were invited to the Town of Ye. We are going to settle things down for both of them¡­"


    The explanation of old man of Huang Clan told everything Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue needed to know.


    It was quite simple. The Regeneration Ink Lotus that they brought back from the third layer of Mountain of All Medicines caused such a chaos.


    Li Clan and Ye Clan left the mountain almost at the same time. In that night, as expected, Li Clan and Ye Clan had a brutal fight. Li Clan was not Ye Clan''s even match. After all, Ye Clan''s forefather, Ye Tianchen, was in level two of Dao Origin Stage. He was invincible among the two clans. Li Clan suffered a significant loss. They failed to get the lotuses!


    Li Clan people had to witness Ye Clan people going back to their house!


    Things should be done at this point.


    However, Li Clan couldn''t tolerate the failure. Li Clan people were all afraid that Ye Clan would rise up high with the lotus''s support. They didn''t want Ye Clan to override them with the help of Misty Cloud Palace. Li Clan was always an enemy of Ye Clan. Li Clan people were afraid their clan might fall because of it!


    In the days afterward, Li Clan people kept stirring troubles for Ye Clan and spread out the news about Ye Clan and the lotuses. Li Clan invited dozens of clans to come and set pressure on Ye Clan.


    Ye Clan did acquire a lot, but they only got dozens of plants of Regeneration Ink Lotus. However, Li Clan made people believe Ye Clan had gained hundreds of lotuses.


    The clans were all jealous.


    It had been more and more challenging to collect Regeneration Ink Lotus in the recent few years. Misty Cloud Palace, who started all the lotus-hunting mission, had been driving all the clans crazy.


    When the other clans heard the number ''hundreds'', one of them said, "It is a hard time these days. Not to mention hundreds, even only dozens, over a dozen, is valuable enough for us to kill them all."


    The clans decided to join together and force Ye Clan to give them the Regeneration Ink Lotus. Even if Ye Clan wouldn''t give them all, but they wanted Ye Clan to give each clan the same amount. They didn''t want any clan to be dominating¡­


    It was the best solution to keep the balance. Li Clan people had the same thought. [If Ye Clan becomes dominating, Misty Cloud Palace will support them entirely. We will be suppressed by Ye Clan till death takes us away. Ye Clan becomes the ruler, what do we do¡­]


    They figured it was better to force Ye Clan to share the lotuses, and then keep every clan from getting more than others. Nobody could become dominating.


    Ye Clan''s opinion wasn''t under their consideration. They just wouldn''t let Ye Clan decide.


    Ye Clan had to submit, no matter in a friendly way or in the other.


    ¡­

 1072 Nothing to Do with Me

    Chapter 1072: Nothing to Do with Me


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Clan certainly wouldn''t like the plan of the other clans. [Are you kidding me? Even if we are forced to agree with you, we should at least have enough lotuses for you! We don''t have hundreds of it!]


    For one month, Ye Clan was in a mess.


    There would be people dropping in to make trouble.


    Ye Tianchen was the forefather of Ye Clan, who was also the strongest cultivator in the clan. He had been living in fights every day. However, even though he was level two of Dao Origin Stage, he fought alone, and he didn''t dare to kill. He was afraid that if he killed any of those men, the other clans would fight back together and make it a war against Ye Clan. In the end, Ye Clan couldn''t endure it anymore, so they decided to hold a meeting to discuss with the other clans.


    "You all want Regeneration Ink Lotus? Fine! Let''s hold a combat arena! Let our power decide!


    "One victory, one lotus.


    "We, Ye Clan, only have sixty lotuses! That''s it! We can''t take out more even if you kill us all.


    "However, we can''t be the only clan who provides the awards. Otherwise, we would rather fight till the end of our lives!


    "You all have to offer your lotuses as awards! Each of you has to provide at least twenty lotuses!


    "I, Ye Tianchen, give you the word today! If you don''t agree, we will start a war! After today, I will not spare any life of yours! Whoever dares to infringe on Ye Clan''s interests will die!"


    After the thirteen fights, Ye Tianchen gritted his teeth and spoke with a mouthful of blood.


    The leaders of the other clans realized they had pushed Ye Clan to the edge. It turned out Ye Clan possibly just had only sixty plants of Regeneration Ink Lotus, which were of high quality.


    They gave it a second thought and realized it was a fair deal. It might be the best solution to hold a combat arena.


    They all had to give away a certain amount of lotuses, but much less than Ye Clan did, and much worse in quality than Ye Clan''s lotuses. It was a benefit for them. Thus, they started to focus on making the arena rules. Only the younger generation below the age of twenty had the right to attend the arena. The award for one combat was one lotus.


    The clans had agreed on a day to hold the arena.


    That day happened to be the next day!


    Huang Clan people were desperately running on the road for the arena.


    "Things actually came down to such a situation¡­" Ye Xiao rubbed his jaw and murmured, "If I go up to fight the combat¡­ I guess nobody can defeat me. Right?"


    Han Bingxue rolled his eyes up.


    [You go up?]


    [Brother, your power has significantly improved since the rebirth, so does your duplicity. In the old days, Brother Ye never had such scheming mind and brazenness! What does the saying go? Your brazenness has made your face thicker than the thickest part of the city wall!]


    [I have had enough¡­ You can''t bully people in such an inhuman way!]


    [With your current capability, you can sweep the entire Oracle District!]


    [Don''t you understand?]


    [Am I right?]


    [You actually want to go fight against a bunch of kids¡­]


    [Can you stop being so shameless, inhuman, evil, and vile?]


    Since Han Bingxue knew what was happening, he decided not to go too far on this, so he generously announced, "Off you go now! Considering your humble behavior, I would like to give you a bit of advice. Do not rampage on the road like this ever. You are lucky that I have a good temper. If I were somebody else, you all would have died!"


    The Huang Clan people humbly agreed and left.


    All of them had the same thought in their minds. [You have a good temper, huh? You f*cking stomped, and it killed one hundred and eighteen horses of ours! We haven''t done anything wrong¡­]


    That was right. Their horses were all dead.


    They had to run on foot to the Town of Ye now.


    However, they never dared to say it out. They should thank god when they heard Han Bingxue told them to go¡­


    They all ran like they were going to piss in their pants.


    That was incredibly fast!


    ¡­


    "We got what we need. Let''s go." Ye Xiao was thrilled. "No matter what, I am a member of Ye Clan, am I not? I can''t be absent in the arena."


    Han Bingxue kept his eyes wide open and said, "Boss¡­ Are you¡­ really going to attend? Don''t you think it would break the balance?"


    Ye Xiao turned around and looked in surprise. "Why not? How do I break the balance? Am I not a young man younger than twenty? Am I not a member of Ye Clan? I meet all the conditions, then why can''t I attend it?"


    Han Bingxue looked freaked out. "Boss, I just found another strength of you. Why do you like to attend big events so much now¡­ Isn''t it a bit too evil¡­ Ahem¡­"


    ¡­


    In the Town of Ye.


    The town was filled with all the people from different clans.


    Five days later, the Misty Cloud Palace would send their deputy over.


    According to that, the clans were having quite an urgent time. They had to finish redistributing lotuses within four days.


    Ye Clan wasn''t happy anymore, but full of sorrow.


    In Ye Shuqing''s backyard.


    Ye Nantian was sitting at the table, holding a cup of tea, and drinking tea dilatorily.


    He had commanded an army in Land of Han-Yang for many years. That gave him a great aura. His every movement in daily life was always showing his imposing manner.


    Comparing to the anxious old gramp Ye Shuqing, he was totally the other extreme.


    "Nantian, I am afraid we Ye Clan are going to be doomed." Gramp Ye sighed. He looked worried.


    Ye Nantian sat still and talked casually, "So be it. Why are you so worried? Even the sky falls down, the taller ones will hold it for us. Look at you, I even think that maybe you are the chief of our clan."


    Gramp Ye sighed, "I know you have the grudge in your chest. However, Ye Clan is our root. Ye Clan''s survival, honor, and disgrace concern every one of us! You have to keep it in mind."


    Ye Nantian showed a cold sneer, "Root? What kind of root? Do I really have to keep it in mind? Let me be honest with you. If you and my mother were not here, I would have left for a long time¡­ I don''t care whether Ye Clan is in hell. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Nantian, Ye Clan mistreated you, but you are after all named Ye. The blood in your body is Ye Clan''s blood! You can''t change it even when the sky falls to us!" Gramp Ye was angry, "You are impervious when our clan is facing a fatal crisis. How can you be so cold-blooded?"


    Ye Nantian''s eyes lit up drastic light, "How would my brother die if they have been treating everybody a real Ye Clan member? Is it really meaningful to devote ourselves? Does it worth unilateral devoting ourselves? If you still insist, I have no words to say!"


    Gramp Ye was shocked. He suddenly froze.


    ¡­

 1073 It Was Me

    Chapter 1073: It Was Me


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Crack! -


    Ye Nantian crushed the teacup in his hand as he gritted his teeth. "You know there is something wrong about my brother''s death, yet you never want to face reality, only because deep in your heart, you think we are all members of Ye Clan. I am not like you. To be honest with you, I have been investigating recently. It was definitely Ye Shuxin and his men who did it!


    "I had evidence!


    "The elders snatched the evidence from me just to cover the truth. They destroyed the evidence and denied everything! Does it sound like something your beloved families should do?


    "Forefather obviously stands on their side. He has never allowed me to do anything about it!


    "You were repelled from the seat of the Chief because of what I did according to them. But who doesn''t know the real reason? Do you still insist that there is no plot and scheme in it?


    "Why do you have to be so tolerant?


    "Do you really endure all this only because you think the family name is more important than anything else?


    "Do they treat us as their family?"


    "I know who the murderer is, yet I can''t touch him! I can''t take revenge! I can only watch him!" Ye Nantian was in a fury. He spoke and gritted his teeth, but his voice sounded cold and calm. "Father, tell me! We have been suffering it, enduring it, tolerating it, for what?"


    "For just a stupid name that we share with them?


    "We have been giving away unilaterally for what?


    "Should we put all our families'' lives on risk?


    "Is it worthwhile?


    "Is this clan still the Ye Clan which used to be our root? Our blood?


    "Does this clan still deserve our protection and lives?"


    Ye Nantian''s face looked calm, but there was raging anger hidden behind his expression.


    Ye Shuqing made a long sigh. He had no words to reply. The flame of anger that had just risen in his heart was put off. What he could feel was only weakness. His heart had fallen into coldness and tiredness.


    That was right. It was just like his son said. Did this clan still deserve his devotion?


    He had risked his life to protect this clan, yet the ones who got the benefits were those who framed him, framed his son, and killed his other son!


    He kept fooling himself. He could persuade himself. However, what it brought to him was the death of his people and the dim future of his group. In the end, nobody would praise or appreciate him. People would only tease him!


    "Tell me the truth. A few days ago, Ye Shude went for collecting work, and he was found dead a hundred miles away from our old house. Was it you?" Ye Shuqing sighed.


    Ye Nantian just sat still. A wicked smile showed up in his face. "Good guess, father. Not only Ye Shude, but also Ye Piaoliu and Ye Chengdong were all killed by me¡­ Since you started this, let me be frank to you. Since I returned, six Dream Origin Stage members of our clan had accidents and died outside the wild. I did them all! Now I have clearly told you. Do you want to turn against me and tell them what I did?"


    Ye Shuqing took in a cold breath.


    "But the six of them all died in a look of¡­" Ye Shuqing was shocked.


    "It appeared they were killed by spiritual beasts, right?" Ye Nantian coldly smiled. "It is absolutely a piece of cake for me to make a fake image of it."


    "What happened back then?"


    "When my brother was killed, those six men were the murderers!" Ye Nantian raised his sharp eyebrows. "Father, you know me. I don''t have many strong points, but I have one pretty strong point. I always protect my family. I can risk my life for it! I was, I am, and I will be just the same!"


    "Maybe you don''t know yet. When your grandson made trouble in the Land of Han-Yang, I threatened the entire world to protect him! I would destroy the world for my son!


    "My brother is my beloved family! He was killed! I have to take revenge! I am not powerful enough now, but if I am, I will wipe out their group without hesitation!"


    "I don''t care if it is righteous or not! Don''t tell me your family name theory. It may mean something to you, but for me¡­" Ye Nantian seemed determined, "I just don''t buy it! I only know that nobody can mess with my family! Whoever bullies my family, whoever hurts my family, they will have to pay! Who killed my brother will get his entire family killed by my hand!"


    "I don''t care about righteousness! I don''t care about positions. I don''t care what it will bring to me!" He looked into the sky calmly, "This is me, Ye Nantian!"


    "Even if I have to carry sins on my shoulders, I will take it, no matter how many sins I have to commit!" He strikingly said, "It is impossible that I can stay low and silent just for the sake of all!"


    "Absolutely not!


    "I would rather die!"


    Ye Shuqing looked stunned. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad about it.


    When he realized Ye Nantian had mostly taken revenge for his younger son, he felt the anger was vented. However, when he realized his older son was so determined about seeking revenge, he felt worried.


    "It doesn''t really matter much that the others are alive. However, Ye Shuxin and his family are alive. Humph," Ye Nantian murmured.


    "Nantian, I understand and respect what you do for our family. But have you ever thought that¡­ if the younger generation becomes useless in the future, what you do will make them a bunch of audacious and irredeemable fools!" Gramp Ye advised him in earnest, "There are many clans in which there are people like you who eventually raised a bunch of overbearing kids. Those kids eventually messed with someone they never should, and their clans were destroyed within one night!"


    "Don''t think I am not talking nonsense. I have lived dozens more years than you after all. I have heard and seen lots of cases that drew lessons to us."


    Ye Nantian humphed and said, "What you said were some stupid people. My son has reached the top of cultivation limit in the Land of Han-Yang in his seventeen. He has ascended to Qing-Yun Realm on his own! Such power, talent, and effort, he is incomparable to the youngsters in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "You¡­ You¡­" Gramp Ye was too angry to say anything.


    Ye Nantian was obviously bias and sophistical. He was totally unreasonable. However, what he said about Ye Xiao was true. Gramp Ye honestly couldn''t say anything to argue. His son was indeed overbearing, but what could he say?


    "Let me be honest with you. This arena which is at such a low level is stupid. If your grandson is here, he will sweep every rival on the stage!" Ye Nantian proudly said, "I am not underestimating or looking down upon those young lads from these clans. Compared to Xiao Xiao¡­ Hmm¡­ These young men are like glowworms, and my son is like a full moon! Oh, that would be overestimating them. Anyways, they are not even close to my son¡­"


    ¡­

 1074 Doesn’t Look Good

    Chapter 1074: Doesn¡¯t Look Good


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "The problem is the absence of your son! What you said is difficult to prove!" Gramp Ye spoke angrily, but then he became excited about it. "Nantian, is my grandson¡­ really that good?"


    "Absolutely! Look whose son he is!" Ye Nantian''s solemn face finally showed a smile.


    That was a spoiling smile.


    Gramp Ye half closed his eyes, soaked in the imagination of his grandson''s face, and showed a longing smile in the face.


    "Ah. Xiao Xiao is not here. It won''t help no matter how powerful he is. Nantian, you have been teaching the youngsters in the clan recently. You know best about those kids. How may lotuses do you think¡­ we can keep with us this time?"


    They criticized the clan as they wanted, but Gramp Ye still cared for the clan in spite of himself.


    "The arena¡­" Ye Nantian honestly didn''t like to be involved in this affair. He didn''t even want to make any comments. However, he had to think about it since his father asked him to.


    After thinking for a while, he spoke in a deep voice, "About ten of our men have eighty percent odds to win if we don''t have to fight any extraordinary rivals. Another ten have fifty percent chance to win. About twenty of the rest can try for their luck but only have a thirty percent chance to win. If we are lucky, several of these twenty men will win."


    "In your opinion, we can get about thirty lotuses in this arena event. Is that correct?" Ye Shuqing''s face turned pale.


    "Yes. And it is an optimistic estimation. It will roughly be the number you said." Ye Nantian measured all the clans'' powers in his mind and said, "If unluckily the other clans deliberately targeted us, we will get no more than twenty. To fight the average horse with the best one, to fight the worst horse with the average one, and to lose the fight against the best horse with our worst, it was an old battle strategy. I believe you understand it!"


    Gramp Ye stayed silent.


    He knew the other clans would target Ye Clan on the stage. He also knew the other clans would use the strategy Ye Nantian just mentioned.


    All in all, Ye Clan was going to have a tough time!


    Ye Clan could never defeat the joint force of all the other clans who were from inside ten thousand miles!


    Ye Clan was lucky enough to not collapse in the previous fights against those clans.


    They had to attend the arena. The only thing they could do was to try their best to save as many as lotuses as they could!


    "If the prescriptive age was over us¡­" Ye Nantian blandly said, "If I can go attend the fights, I can make sure none of the lotuses would go to other''s pocket!"


    "It''s a pity you can''t." Gramp Ye made a deep sigh.


    "I won''t go attend the fights even if I could." Ye Nantian rolled his eyes. "They murdered my brother. My son can''t come home because of them. I am not stupid. I won''t devote a bit to this clan! I am not a fool!"


    In fact, he hadn''t said everything. Regeneration Ink Lotus meant nothing to him. He had plenty of supreme dan beads which were given to him by his son. Those were stunning treasures. Anyone of them could dazzle all the other people in the clan. However, he wouldn''t take it out to save the clan.


    [My son gave them to me. Why should I use them on this ruthless clan?]


    He wasn''t thinking too highly of it. Although the lotuses meant a great deal to Misty Cloud Palace, they weren''t valuable to the other people who were not people of Misty Cloud Palace!


    Ye Nantian could just go talk to a dominant sect, such as the seven great sects, and offer some supreme dan beads. He would definitely get the great sect to accept Ye Clan as their ally. Ye Clan could shortly become a proxy of a great sect in Oracle District!


    Supreme dan was something people hadn''t seen for too long in Qing-Yun Realm. It meant a great deal to any sects!


    All dan-makers that served the great sects had brilliant capabilities. Unlike Ye Xiao, a fake dan-maker, they were trapped in the bottleneck in the path of dan-making. All they needed was an opportunity to upgrade to a new level.


    Supreme dan was the opportunity they all dreamt of!


    If they could get a supreme dan bead and analyze it, the inspiration would improve them immediately!


    Ye Xiao had given Han Bingxue a Heaven Climbing Dan bead. It was undoubtedly a great thing, but it wasn''t that valuable to the great sects. Usually, a cultivator could take no more than one bead in their life. It would provide cultivation of thirty years, however, the cultivation energy wasn''t pure. The cultivator had to spend a lot of time to refine and digest it. It was a waste of time, and it might bring a reverse impact on the cultivator!


    Heaven Climbing Dan in high level could provide fifty years of cultivation. It was purer, however, it took a longer time to fully digest the dan beads.


    A cultivator could still only take one bead. To take more wouldn''t add more effect.


    Heaven Climbing Dan with dan glow was basically the best outcome that just a few dan makers in the history of Qing-Yun Realm created. It provided an addition of a hundred years of cultivation with high purity. It didn''t require a long time to digest. Most importantly, it was possible to take multiple of it. However, every one more bead a cultivator took, they only got half of the efficacy as the former one. The tenth dan bead would be totally powerless. In other words, no more than three hundred years of cultivation could be added by taking Heaven Climbing Dan with dan glow!


    As for the higher level Heaven Climbing Dan, not to mention supreme dan beads with dan cloud, even dan beads with dan mist had never been successfully made in Qing-Yun Realm. That was why Han Bingxue was so surprised and unbelieving when Ye Xiao gave the dan beads to him!


    One hundred Heaven Climbing Dan beads in supreme level couldn''t give him ten thousand years of cultivation, but he could get at least nine thousand!


    After hearing what Ye Nantian said, Gramp Ye was speechless.


    When the father and son looked at each other silently, a series of footsteps sounded in a hurry.


    A guard hurried in.


    "Gramp Ye, Brother Ye, there are two men outside the door. One of them claims to be¡­" The guard looked at Ye Nantian, "Well¡­"


    "To be what?" Ye Nantian frowned. Apparently, he was annoyed by the paused report.


    Ye Nantian had been a great commander in the Lan of Han-Yang for a long time. He had always been decisive. He didn''t like the dragging way of doing things. In the old days, he would have gotten the guard captured and cudgeled dozens of times as a penalty!


    "A young man claims to be Brother Ye''s son," the guard answered in a hesitating manner.


    ¡­

 1075 Ye Xiao Is Home

    Chapter 1075: Ye Xiao Is Home


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What?"


    Ye Shuqing Gramp Ye and Ye Nantian both stood up abruptly.


    Their dramatic reaction freaked the guard out.


    "What does the young man look like?" Ye Nantian nervously asked.


    "He''s pretty young. About seventeen or eighteen. A handsome face¡­ He looks seventy percent like you, but much more handsome than you¡­" Before the guard finished, Ye Nantian had left the room fast like a whirlwind.


    "Stupid kid! Why does he have to come when everything is dangerous¡­ This is not a good time¡­" Ye Nantian was worried. "Foolish kid¡­ other than coming now, it is much better for you to come here after Ye Clan leadership gets damaged along with the other clans¡­ Isn''t it great that you have an opportunity to take advantage of it¡­ Gosh. You are still too young. You are simple-minded. Why do I have such a silly son¡­"


    Gramp Ye followed Ye Nantian out hurriedly. When he heard his son murmuring, he felt awkward, and his lips started to twist.


    [You bastard. Why do I have such an ungrateful son!]


    [I guess he was right about himself. He was unbelievably protective to his own people.]


    He followed Ye Nantian out to the gate and saw two men standing at the door.


    He glanced at them and then completely ignored the older one. He just stared at the young man who was wearing white clothes.


    The young man had sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, a slim body, and a handsome face. As he stood at the door, he looked so pretty, just like a conspicuous lord in the chaotic world.


    He also had an extraordinary aura. When Gramp Ye took a first look at him, he felt this young man was better than all the young men in the clan!


    He also realized that this young man''s face was exactly like his son''s.


    In his eyes, the young man was seventy percent like the present Ye Nantian, but ninety percent like Ye Nantian in his teenage years!


    He even felt that he might be more handsome than his son used to be!


    Such a peerlessly handsome man!


    He was sure that this young man was his grandson!


    His real grandson!


    His grandson, who must be better than his son, had a better appearance than his son!


    "Xiao Xiao!" Ye Nantian shouted and rushed over, "Why are you here?"


    He sounded pleased but also anxious and angry.


    His son came back to the clan abruptly in such a miserable situation. People in the clan would definitely use it to stir some chaos.


    Even if Ye Xiao contributed to the clan, there would be no reward for him! The others would take the credit that he should take!


    Ye Nantian still remembered the day when the forefather destroyed the evidence he had collected after lots of hard work!


    Ye Clan people''s hearts had rotten!


    "Father!" Ye Xiao smiled warmly.


    When he saw the square face again, he felt settled and safe, even though he was not a bit weaker than his father at the moment, even stronger.


    The blood bond between them was impossible to suppress. "It has been quite a long time, so I thought I could come home."


    "Oh. It is not a good time though¡­" Ye Nantian sighed. "That''s alright. What was done has been done after all. Quickly come in¡­ Urh, by the way, this is your grandfather¡­ It is the first time you two have met each other."


    Ye Shuqing was so thrilled that his face turned red and his voice was shaking. "You are¡­ You are Xiao Xiao¡­ What a handsome man. Better than your father. Really¡­ Good kid¡­ Good lad¡­"


    Ye Xiao failed to hide the expression of resistance in his face. He unwillingly said, "Grandpa."


    Then he looked back at Ye Nantian and said, "I heard¡­ that nobody said anything to protect us back to the days¡­"


    When Gramp Ye heard it, his face turned stiff and gloomy.


    Ye Nantian pretended to be angry. "What are you talking about? He is your grandfather."


    Then he whispered to Ye Xiao, "You are right, but don''t blame him anymore. He couldn''t do anything. Because of your mother and I, your grandpa was expelled from the chair of the Chief. Our group fell to the bottom in the clan¡­ The cultivation resources we have used in the Land of Han-Yang were mostly from your grandparents. They have been saving their resources for us¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s face finally looked softer.


    Although he knew those resources hadn''t helped them on making progress in cultivation, he figured his grandparents must have done quite a lot considering their own situation. If he was a worse father, he could have killed his own son to protect his privilege. It was impressive that his grandfather could do so much for his father!


    After all, not all fathers could be as thoughtful and devotional as Ye Nantian¡­


    "Come in and let''s talk inside." Gramp Ye sighed and regretfully said, "We didn''t take care of the kid¡­ Come on. Let''s go home. Let your grandma have a closer look at you. She must be overjoyed when she sees you¡­"


    Ye Xiao slightly coughed and said, "This is¡­ a good friend of mine¡­ We met on the road¡­ I am lucky to have his protection all the way here¡­"


    ''This'' is undoubtedly Han Bingxue.


    Han Bingxue didn''t dare to be impolite. He humbly bowed and said, "Well¡­ That¡­ Uncle¡­ Hmm¡­ Bosses¡­ I¡­ Please accept the respect from a plebeian¡­"


    He was distraught in mind.


    [You have taken the boy''s body, so you call that man grandpa¡­ It''s okay for you¡­ What about me?]


    After thinking for a while, he finally decided to call them ''bosses''. He wanted to call himself a humble nephew, but in the end, he decided to call himself a plebeian¡­ However, it still awkwardly shocked Ye Nantian and Ye Shuqing.


    [What does that mean? He looks skinny and lacking in an influential figure''s aura. He talks weirdly. What does that pretty little face do to help? We will never speak to you if you are not with Xiao Xiao!]


    Neither Ye Nantian nor Gramp Ye had reached Dao Origin Stage. Han Bingxue was so powerful that he didn''t look mighty. Ye Nantian and his father thought that he was weak, at least just average, so they didn''t really pay attention to him.


    "My son has come to Qing-Yun Realm from a lower realm not long ago. He is new to the martial world. I appreciate your help, young brother." Ye Nantian amicably said, "May I have your honorable name, young brother?"


    ¡­

 1076 Generous Han Bingxue

    Chapter 1076: Generous Han Bingxue


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "My name is Han." Han Bingxue wouldn''t say his full name. He just told them his family name, then he changed the topic, "I felt familiar to Brother Ye when I saw him. Some people are always distant even after the time of a whole life, while some others become good friends within seconds. We became good friends for the first sight. It felt like three days when we couldn''t see each other for one day. When I knew he was coming here, I had free time, so I decided to accompany him. About protection or the other things, they are all responsibilities of a friend, which are not worth mentioning. Haha¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised to hear it.


    He didn''t expect Han Bingxue could act so decently when he intended to.


    The formulae that came out from his mouth was so fluent¡­


    "Please come in." Ye Nantian amicably invited.


    No matter what, the man had protected his son, so he was unquestionably a nice man.


    The four of them went to Gramp Ye''s place together.


    The news about Ye Nantian''s son spread in the entire Ye Clan like a wild fire.


    "What? Ye Nantian''s son has come?" Ye Clan''s Chief, Ye Shuxin raised his eyebrows when he spoke.


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Confirmed."


    "Hmm. Off you go."


    "Aye."


    Looking at the guard''s back who was leaving after the report, Ye Shuxin rubbed his beard, glaring with a pair of eyes which were full of coldness and changing lights. After a while, he shouted, "Guards!"


    ¡­


    At the moment, in Gramp Ye''s backyard, it was full of joy and laughter.


    The old lady had been ill for many years until Ye Nantian returned. She was finally better. As she saw her grandson, she felt elated, and the illness was mostly gone.


    When they were eating at the table, she kept grabbing Ye Xiao''s hand and wouldn''t let go.


    Her eyes were staring at Ye Xiao''s face all the time as if she never felt enough to look at her grandson. Her eyes were full of love and comfort.


    Ye Xiao enjoyed it at the beginning. After all, he had longed for such a feeling for two lives. However, he couldn''t endure for so long, so he gave a hint to Han Bingxue with a blink.


    Han Bingxue understood it immediately. He raised up a glass and casually said, "Well, as it appears, the old lady is sick. May I hold your wrist to check?"


    "Oh? Brother Han knows leechcraft?" Ye Nantian was surprised. "My mother is suffering from the old illness. I appreciate that Brother Han would like to diagnose it."


    That was what he said, but he never had hope in the heart.


    His mother''s illness had been there for many years. It was not that simple to cure! When illness came, it came like a landslide. When illness left, it left like reeling off raw silk. People in old age were physically weak. The only way to make them better was to let them recover slowly. That was why even though he had a lot of supreme dan beads, he didn''t dare to use them on the old lady.


    Since Han Bingxue had nicely asked about it, Ye Nantian figured it would be impolite to turn it down.


    After pretentiously holding her wrist for a few seconds, Han Bingxue showed a confident expression and said, "Nothing serious. I have a few dan beads that our ancestors passed to us. Just take some, and you will be alright."


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips.


    [Holy hell. I must have mistaken this prick. I thought he was good at pretending, yet he was full of flaws pretending to be a doctor!]


    [It takes four steps to make a diagnosis. You held her wrist for just a few seconds and then pretended to be confident about it. Really? At least you should pretend to be lost in thoughts for a few minutes, and ask some questions before you promise her the dan beads!]


    [And you said those dan beads are from your ancestors? How ridiculous!]


    [Do you think you are a barefoot doctor who earns money from selling patrimonial medicines?]


    [Why don''t you make it more dramatic? Why don''t you shout that your dan beads could cure all diseases?]


    Ye Nantian and Ye Shuqing were both a bit annoyed by Han Bingxue''s levity. [This guy is fallacious. It is a favor to us if you can cure her, and it is reasonable that you can''t. How could you misinform us¡­ That is unacceptable¡­]


    However, Han Bingxue turned over his right hand, and a bottle of dan beads appeared in his hand. He opened the bottle and the glow brimmed with a pleasant scent. "Here are ten dan beads which stabilize the physical condition. Take one bead a day¡­ It will cure all the old lady''s illnesses and make her look younger. My patrimonial dan beads are¡­"


    "Ahem¡­" Ye Xiao coughed.


    [Bastard! Do you think you are a barefoot doctor again? How could you say it cures all the illnesses? How dare you say she will look younger? How come I never know Pei-Yuan Dan can make people younger¡­ Listen to you, you are vividly a swindler.]


    However, Ye Shuqing and Ye Nantian both thrust up. Apparently, they were both shocked by the dan beads!


    However, Gramp Ye was not quite experienced. He knew those must be some valuable dan beads, but he didn''t expect supreme dan beads!


    Ye Nantian knew it! He secretly glanced at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had given him several supreme level Pei-Yuan Dan beads in the Land of Han-Yang. He even had many supreme dan beads at the moment. When he saw the dan beads, he knew that his son must have hired somebody to do this for him¡­


    However, he didn''t think it was a meaningful thing to do so. Everything was alright when nobody saw supreme dan beads, but if supreme dan beads showed up in the world, it might bring troubles along with the blessing. [The kid is smart, but maybe takes it too simple!]


    However, he felt lucky that only his own people saw the dan beads. Han Bingxue was the only outsider. He figured Han Bingxue must be a trustworthy guy since Ye Xiao would give him the valuable dan beads!


    Unlike Ye Nantian, Gramp Ye was excited when he saw the dan beads.


    He didn''t recognize the supreme dan bead, but he knew those must be at least some dan beads with dan glow.


    With those dan beads, his wife might be cured.


    "Thank you so much¡­ But¡­ How can we accept such valuable things¡­ They are your patrimonial objects¡­ How could we¡­" Gramp Ye nagged. He talked mannerly, yet his eyes never moved away from the bottle, as if he didn''t want Han Bingxue to take it back.


    "Just a small favor. Nothing worth mentioning." Han Bingxue was acting more and more politely, "Besides, this is the first time I visited your place. It is reasonable that I bring you some gifts. There are just a few dan beads. Please accept¡­ Heh, heh. Don''t keep it in mind."


    Afterward, he reached one hand into his clothes again, "Oh, right. Here are a few Beautifying Dan beads¡­ I guess they are useful to the old lady¡­ Oh, and the Prolongation dan¡­ for both of you¡­ The Bone Ablutionary Dan too¡­"


    Under the watch of the stunned people, Han Bingxue kept taking out bottles of dan beads, like he was worried that he didn''t play well.


    ¡­

 1077 The Night of Miracle

    Chapter 1077: The Night of Miracle


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Han Bingxue thought, the dan beads were given by Ye Xiao which were all simple dan beads that he didn''t need for a long time. It was pretty weighty after all, so he decided to give them away as soon as he could¡­


    Several bottles were thrown onto the table again in a few seconds.


    Gramp Ye''s eyebrows were flicking.


    [This¡­ friend of my grandson¡­ is so generous, isn''t he?]


    [No, no, no¡­ This is much more than ''generous''!]


    [These are mysterious things that are nearly impossible to find in the history. None of these things ever has been seen in Qing-Yun Realm for so many years. How come he just took them out in piles? Am I¡­ Am I¡­ Am I dreaming?]


    Ye Nantian was also confused. Did his son ask the man to give them all those dan beads? Or was this guy actually a mighty dan-maker?


    He had always believed that a mysterious man was supporting Ye Xiao secretly. Was Han Bingxue the marvelous man¡­ [Hmm. This guy has so many valuable treasures, yet doesn''t look like an influential figure at all. Is he a top-ranged superior cultivator who was so powerful that he doesn''t need to be like one?]


    Unlike the suspicious Ye Nantian and Gramp Ye, the old lady only felt glad. She had already held the bottles with different kinds of dan beads in her arms.


    She embarrassedly smiled, looking at Gramp Ye and Ye Nantian.


    "Granny, no need to feel embarrassed. He is my good friend. A brother. Not a stranger. His are mine and mine are his. Just accept them," Ye Xiao said.


    "That''s right. Mine are all his. His are still his. It''s alright." Han BIngxue hurriedly followed up. It seemed he suddenly thought of something, so he said, "By the way¡­ Gramp Ye and¡­ Uncle Ye¡­ Ahem¡­ are both cultivators. I have a few other dan beads for you two. They should be helpful for you."


    Then he started to take out more bottles. "Mai Connecting Dan¡­ Hmmm¡­ There are ten. Sky Reaching Dan¡­ Heaven Spirit Dan¡­ Purple Cloud Dan¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Heaven Climbing Dan¡­ One of these can provide one hundred years of cultivation, and you can take multiple of it. The efficacy won''t be deducted. Oh¡­ There are twenty of it¡­ Maybe you can share them!"


    Ye Shuqing''s two eyes almost popped out.


    He nearly passed out¡­


    [These¡­]


    [Are these marvelous dan beads like cabbage to him?


    [Are these still rare dan beads?]


    If Gramp Ye had sharper eyes and more experience, he would know that Hang Bingxue was giving him some supreme dan beads, and it would literally make his veins explode. It was not a joke. What happened was too astonishing!


    Ye Nantian looked at the bottles of dan beads piling up on the table within seconds. Han Bingxue didn''t stop taking out more. Ye Nantian was more and more certain that this guy was the mysterious master who had been helping Ye Xiao. [What a mighty man¡­ How enigmatic¡­ He actually pretends to be like a clown¡­ This is too much¡­]


    "Granny, why don''t you just swallow a dan bead. Don''t mind others, it is most important to take care of yourself first." Ye Xiao opened a jade bottle and took out a piece of Pei-Yuan Dan.


    "Yes. Good. Good." The old lady laughed so happily that it was like a flower in her face. Without hesitation, she swallowed the dan bead.


    Her grandson just got home, and he was feeding her with a dan bead¡­ She had no reason to say no.


    It was something curative that he was feeding her. However, even if it weren''t, even if it were poison, the old lady would still swallow it with pleasure. For many years, she hadn''t been happy like this¡­


    Everybody stayed silent when she took the dan bead.


    It started to work on her with waves of a dense scent.


    Gramp Ye and Ye Nantian kept watching her as if a miracle was going to take place.


    Under their watch, the old lady''s pale face was turning red in a visible rate. At the same time, some tiny bits of dark material were oozing out on her skins¡­


    Those were the impurities inside her body being forced out by the efficacy of the dan bead.


    The old lady exclaimed and hurried off the table. Most women were obsessed with cleanliness. The old lady might be old now, but she still cared about her hygiene. How could she endure the weird smell that came from her own body?


    The four men looked at each other and then started to laugh.


    Gramp Ye laughed like a flower. He raised up his glass again and again. "Cheers! Let''s drink!"


    The four of them ate and drank. Four hours had passed.


    With the sound of footsteps, a woman came out with a full face of a smile.


    Gramp Ye was stunned. He stood up immediately and even knocked over the chair¡­


    "Ah!" Even Ye Nantian was shocked.


    The woman who just came out appeared to be a middle-aged woman, with fair skin, long dark hair, a big smile in the face, tears in the eyes¡­


    It was precisely the old Lady Ye.


    Her face¡­ Was she back to youth?


    Lady Ye was too thrilled to say the words fluently, "I¡­ I¡­ ate one bead from each kind in those bottles¡­ and¡­ and I became like this¡­"


    Gramp Ye was stunned!


    The huge surprise had made him faint!


    ¡­


    That night was an unforgettable night of miracle for Ye Shuqing''s family!


    The person who made all this happen was exactly the young lord Ye Xiao, who had just returned to the family!


    After the drinks, the old lady started to talk to Ye Xiao. She just couldn''t look enough at her grandson. Han Bingxue went to rest alone.


    Ye Nantian and Gramp Ye took every second to digest the efficacy of the dan beads.


    Ye Nantian was still lost in confusion. He didn''t know whether the dan beads were from Ye Xiao or Han Bingxue. He thought that Han Bingxue was Ye Xiao''s secret master. If the dan beads were from Ye Xiao, he should just be grateful to his own son. If they were from Han Bingxue, a great dan-maker who had been teaching his son all the time, it would be too big a favor that was difficult to return.


    However, although he was shocked, it didn''t make him feel the astonishment for a long time because his heart was holding the confusion!


    Ye Shuqing was different. He couldn''t calm down.


    "How do we return the favor after accepting such the great gifts¡­" Gramp Ye was still in excitement but also worried. "Those dan beads¡­ not to mention our group, even the entire Ye Clan in the prime days didn''t have the power to return the favor. The value of these dan beads is unmeasurable¡­"


    "Unfortunately these dan beads are an irresistible attraction to us." Gramp Ye truly felt nervous. "That man gave us so many dan beads just because he is a good friend to Xiao¡­ I don''t know what level these dan beads are¡­ But I am pretty sure these dan beads can make an average scale clan immediately become a big clan!"


    "With all these dan beads, why would we be afraid of the other groups and the other clans¡­ What does it matter if we will lose all the fights in the arena¡­"


    "But¡­ I just don''t feel right about it!"


    ¡­

 1078 Enticement of the Art of Dan

    Chapter 1078: Enticement of the Art of Dan


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Why don''t you just take a good rest. There is nothing wrong. The guy gave us a lot of valuable things. How can that go wrong? Be careful about your mentality!"


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, "I need to be frank to you on one other point. He gave these things to us, so they could only be used on us¡­ Don''t generously give them away. You might not get credit by doing that, and these dan beads might attract greedy attention from the others. That would destroy us all. To be honest with you, these dan beads are in incredible levels. They are not something ordinary people could use. It is our good fortune to have them, but to show off or give them away will lead to huge trouble¡­"


    Gramp Ye nodded. "Absolutely. I am fully aware of it."


    Ye Nantian coldly smiled and said, "You know it, but it doesn''t mean you won''t do it. You just took away one Heaven Climbing Dan bead. What do you want to do with it? Do you want to give it to the forefather? Huh? Don''t you dare deny it!"


    Gramp Ye blushed. He embarrassedly said, "The forefather has been stuck in level two of Dao Origin Stage for a long time. He doesn''t have much time left. I think with the help of one Heaven Climbing Dan bead, he may be able to break it out and reach level three. Then¡­"


    Ye Nantian sneered. "Then what? Would he appreciate your devotion? As the protector of Ye Clan, he will only take whatever we do for him as granted. He will only ask you for more dan beads. He will make you tell him how to get the dan beads and where your dan beads are from. If you don''t answer him, he will turn ruthless to you. He will make a decision to let himself be the guy who takes charge of distributing the dan beads, and speaks like it is the only way to benefit everybody in the clan, for the sake of the clan. Father, don''t you agree? You can argue against me as long as you think you have a good reason to!"


    "No¡­ He won''t¡­ Forefather is not that kind of person¡­ No way¡­ He would never¡­" Gramp Ye murmured like he was trying to persuade himself also arguing against Ye Nantian.


    "No? Father, do you even believe what you just said?" Ye Nantian sneered.


    "Fine. I won''t give him the dan bead since you don''t allow me to. I will follow your words. Okay?" Gramp Ye awkwardly spoke.


    "Just focus on cultivation. This is the only thing we have to do. Our own improvement is the priority¡­" Ye Nantian said.


    "That''s true. It is better we become stronger than the others do. Oh right. Did you ask your son about his cultivation level?" Gramp Ye suddenly thought of such a question.


    Ye Nantian slapped on his own leg and said, "Oh I forgot¡­ Let''s ask him tomorrow. The kid actually didn''t report it to me by himself and actually made me ask him first. Stupid son¡­"


    ¡­


    For cultivators, it was always a priority to improve themselves.


    Especially when they had an excellent opportunity to make a great progress. One should seize the opportunity and take full use of it as soon as possible!


    Only after that would the opportunity offered be theirs alone.


    If they kept the opportunity and didn''t make use of it soon, it might eventually benefit others¡­


    Ye Nantian and Gramp Ye had made the decision, so they focused on their own cultivation.


    Ye Xiao had a conversation with the old lady, and then he found an excuse to leave. The old lady continued the beauty treatment¡­


    For a woman, it was not the most important thing to improve in cultivation. In fact, nothing could compare regaining beauty and youth!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao sneakily went to Han Bingxue''s room and then wiped the cold sweat on the forehead. "Hmm¡­ I looked forward to the feeling of home, but now I just feel weird."


    Han Bingxue rolled his eyes up and didn''t respond.


    With his high position in martial art, if not for Ye Xiao, he would never be in touch with such a small clan.


    It was boring.


    He even had to lower himself to act like an entourage. It was not just boring. It was annoying!


    However, he was interested in one thing.


    "Boss, I have a question¡­" He frowned and looked lost in thoughts. "About Heaven Climbing Dan."


    "Hmm? What is it? Didn''t I make it clear to you?" Ye Xiao looked at him.


    "One of it can provide one hundred years of cultivation. I can take multiple of it, and it won''t be deducted in effect. I tried, and it is real, although the efficacy was deducted a little bit after I took many. One hundred dan beads could surely provide nine thousand years of cultivation at least. Is it correct?"


    He continued, "According to this, if I take ten thousand of it, am I going to get one million years of cultivation?"


    He apparently didn''t fully understand it yet.


    He had been cultivating so hard on his own, and sometimes, he would get some dan beads by luck. He had used some, so he knew that dan beads were good things. However, he never truly understood how it worked.


    "Your problem is problematic, both in the broad sense or in the narrow sense." Ye Xiao frowned and looked at him.


    Han Bingxue giggled.


    In fact, although Ye Xiao said so, he also didn''t quite understand it when he used to be Xiao Monarch.


    He started to understand it only after he accessed the area of dan-making.


    "First of all, in the narrow sense, you misunderstand one thing. You said it yourself, for Heaven Climbing Dan in supreme level, when you take a few of it, it won''t have its effects reduced. However, when you take a lot, it still will be. One hundred dan beads technically can provide ten thousand years of cultivation, but in fact only about nine thousand. That''s true. If you take ten thousand of it, you won''t get anything after the first fifteen thousand years of cultivation. Dan beads in supreme level are extraordinary, but they still have limits. Our bodies also have limitations on digesting them. It is impossible to keep improving forever!"


    "Hmm. That''s true. I was being stupid. I only thought of reaching the sky within one step. I thought I could get one hundred years of cultivation within seconds! What a dream!" Han Bingxue giggled.


    "That was in a narrow sense. In the broad sense, what you thought is ridiculous and foolish. To improve oneself with dan beads is basically a shortcut to success." Ye Xiao organized his thoughts and said with discretion, "Such a shortcut may lead to a satisfactory outcome, but it is unwise to abuse it."


    "No matter what dan beads you are using, you better have a certain capability to cooperate with it. That is the best choice."


    ¡­

 1079 One’s Self Was the Key

    Chapter 1079: One¡¯s Self Was the Key


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "For example, if you give two dan beads, and of each of which will provide one hundred years of cultivation to a Human Origin Stage cultivator, you kill him in a self-explosion. The spiritual energy in the dan bead has a certain amount. Dan bead would not absorb more energy, or reduce the energy inside it. It is a good thing that your body can endure it, but if you can''t, you die. It is a waste of time and also the valuable dan bead."


    "So those talented men who have been taking dan beads since they were kids when the superior cultivators in their clans keep supporting them may look powerful, however, there are hidden dangers inside themselves. If the troubles burst out, they will die immediately!"


    "Besides, you are not definitely going to be improved after taking some dan beads... There are limitations."


    "The world is never perfect. Dan is also defective. If there is no limitation of dan beads, anybody can become invincble as long as they get enough dan beads. Isn''t it?" Ye Xiao said.


    "I know that. I am just confused," Han Bingxue said.


    "I understand. I know what you are confused about." Ye Xiao smiled, "The perfect timing when you take the dan beads depends on your own status. In the right time, take the right dan bead, when you are in a right status. That will make it work most harmoniously.


    "For example, when you just reach level one of Dao Origin Stage, Heaven Climbing Dan will boost your cultivation capability. You will be greatly improved by it. It wouldn''t be difficult for you to handle the energy from the dan bead. The only thing you do is to wait until your body fully digested the efficacy.


    "However, if you are on the top of level one of Dao Origin Stage, Heaven Climbing Dan will be of its least effect on you because you are in a bottleneck! Your cultivation capability will be limited to a certain level. The efficacy of the dan bead will be wasted. However, sometimes, such dan beads will help you break through to a new level. It is just such a rare chance. It mostly only happens to the main character of a legendary story, not to any normal people!


    "In a dan-maker''s perspective, a man in the top of the first level needs Mai Connecting Dan. It has the specialty of level breaking and gives the man a bigger chance to break the limitation. A bigger chance is the most important thing. It is the most important effect of the dan beads which help to break levels! However, it mainly depends on the cultivator himself whether he could break through or not. He had to be in a higher level mindset and comprehension to make sure the breakthrough happens.


    "If not, it would be meaningless for the cultivator to break through a level by only taking some special dan beads. The unbalance of the cultivator would cause a reverse impact and lead to a severe consequence. The cultivator might be seriously injured or just die in self-explosion! It''s not a joke!


    "Besides, dan beads can be useful for cultivators. Some of them improve cultivation power, some of them recover spiritual qi, some can provide a bigger chance for the cultivator to break through, yet sometimes, they also kill.


    "Don''t question this. Think deeper and you will find that you cultivation can be improved by taking dan beads, but your mindset can never. It means you will have a significant shortage. The shortage can only be fixed by endless practical fights, trials, survivals, experiences of life and death¡­ These can enhance your mindset and make it comparable to your cultivation level.


    "During the improvement, most of the cultivators died. It should usually take them dozens of years to cultivate, yet because the dan bead pushed them to the new level, they had to experience all that should happen in dozens of years within one year. Otherwise, they will die¡­ Think about it, experiencing the life and death situations of dozens of years within one year¡­ How big could their chances to survive be?"


    Ye Xiao sounded distressed, "To improve the cultivation level is a shortcut indeed, but it can''t be misused."


    "A young man can never be as experienced as an eighty-year-old man, no matter how mature he seems to be!"


    Ye Xiao stared at Han Bingxue. "An eighty years old man has truly experienced a lot of things, a lot of betrayals, ups and downs¡­ Otherwise, how does he become so old in his heart? Only time can give him the improvement. Nobody can get it easily!"


    "I guess you know how cruel the experience could be, don''t you?"


    Han Bingxue was lost in thoughts for a while and took a cold breath in.


    "For me, I believe in only the power I got from hard work. The dan beads'' most prominent use is to assist me in the battle. When I am exhausted, I will take one. It cures my wounds and extends my life. I think I won''t talk much about the old days¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "Most importantly, no matter what kind of dan beads, even dan beads in the supreme level have potential hazards. However, dan beads in a higher level have smaller hazards.


    "No matter in what level, even dan beads in the supreme level have dan poison. Medication is a double-edged sword. It''s just a saying! The poison in the dan beads is difficult to detoxify. Even bone ablution couldn''t clean it! When one digests the dan bead, they also digest the poison at the same time. It became a part of the body afterward!


    "The more we take dan beads, the more poison there is inside us."


    "As far as I am concerned, only the thunder trials that happen when one is ascending to the upper realm can clean the poison from inside one''s body!


    "If we don''t expel the poison, when it becomes a big amount, it will burst in impact someday.


    "When it bursts, there is nothing we can do.


    "Dan is medicine. Medicine is a double-edged sword. The dan poison in dan beads is terrible!


    "This is the reason why none of the real influential figures in history became super powerful figures by having dan beads, even though the dan-making technique is so popular in the world and dan-makers are so respected by all the powerful forces.


    "Only by experiencing everything by oneself, by enhancing one''s mindset and use the mindset to sense the world, use the sensation to upgrade one''s cultivation level, would one be able to keep gradually moving up! This is the only way to strengthen one''s foundation to become stronger.


    "The stronger people have a smaller limitation on taking dan beads. You have reached level nine of Dao Origin Stage, and your mindset is stronger than it should be¡­ In other words, your cultivation level doesn''t fit your high-grade mindset."


    ¡­

 1080 Come with Trouble

    Chapter 1080: Come with Trouble


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "That is why cultivators like you can take the best use of Heaven Climbing Dan. The dan beads will unleash all the effects.


    "However, those who don''t have strong mindsets, and only want to upgrade one''s levels by taking dan beads will get very little. Instead, they will put themselves into many potential dangers. Any mistakes could lead them to death both physically and mentally."


    "We are both experienced cultivators. We both know that a higher cultivation level doesn''t make a cultivator more powerful. A newly born baby who has a million years of cultivation can be easily killed by an ordinary person. It won''t take much effort."


    "We must not misunderstand this," Ye Xiao said.


    Han Bingxue nodded and agreed.


    ¡­


    The night was undoubtedly a night of celebration for Ye Shuqing''s family. However, when the light of dawn shined, the world the next morning, some disharmonious voice sounded in a hurry.


    Many people gathered in front of Gramp Ye''s place.


    They were all elites of Ye Clan, who were now gathering in Gramp Ye''s yard. There were at least a hundred of them.


    Some of them looked nervous and anxious, some others were gloomy, while the rest were hostile.


    The hostile ones represented more than half of the people.


    Forefather Ye Tianchen wasn''t among them because he had been injured and was resting. Eight of the nine elders take presence.


    The men who were in the same generation as Gramp Ye were all here. People who were the same age as Ye Nantian, except a few who had died, were all here too.


    Most of the younger generation, who were the same age as Ye Xiao, didn''t come. Only over a dozen of them were present.


    This should be an event among the older generations. It was meaningless to let the youngsters attend it.


    Ye Xiao was in his own room, observing those people with his spiritual mind.


    He believed his father and grandfather were quite sociable in the clan.


    There was no doubt about it. As there were both good and bad lucks, there were also good and bad social intercourses!


    Over eighty percent of the one hundred more people were with hostility!


    "If I kill all of the eighty percent¡­" Ye Xiao thought of it.


    "Your father will probably kill you. What do you think if I make the killing? A super powerful figure does it, then your father won''t say a word against it." Han Bingxue squinted at him.


    "No. Really unnecessary!" Ye Xiao humphed and said, "If I kill those people, my father will take me to a small room¡­"


    "He will beat you up hard even not to kill you, right?" Han Bingxue asked.


    "Brother, you do lack of imagination. Why don''t you see it in a good side? He will prepare a full table of good meal and fine liquor and say, ''well done my son, well done!'' And we will dine!" Ye Xiao gloated.


    Han Bingxue was speechless. After a while, he said, "I don''t believe it! I can only say that you have too much imagination in your head. How can you picture it like that? Impressive! Frightening! Lunatic! Unspeakable!"


    ¡­


    Outside the room.


    Somebody talked to Ye Nantian, who was coming out to greet them, "Ye Nantian, I heard that your son has come home."


    Ye Nantian gave a pretending smile and answered, "That''s true. Why?"


    The middle-aged man pretended to smile too. "Nothing. I wonder why a youngster doesn''t come see his family when he comes home. Is he too terrified to see us, or too ashamed?"


    Ye Nantian sneered. "Nothing indeed. What kind of family do you think you are? How could my son be the ashamed one? This is not funny!"


    Another person raged up, "Ye Nantian, what do you mean? The entire clan was made a scapegoat because of your romantic debt! We were nearly destroyed! Now your son comes back, and you actually show us such an attitude? After the years down the lower world, you did enhance your shamelessness, didn''t you?"


    Ye Nantian laughed loudly, "You have no idea. My golden shameless face art is in an incredible level! I literally won''t have anybody in my eyes! So what? Do you dislike me now? Why don''t you come and hit me? Welcome! Oh, wait¡­ Do you really dare?"


    In the guest room, Han Bingxue clicked his tongue and praised, "Your father is more like an ostentatious person than others. An ostentatious person would only boast in ninety-nine percent, yet your father boasts the additional one percent, and made it even two percent, three percent, and even four percent." [1]


    Ye Xiao humphed and glared at him.


    He genuinely wanted to respond with ''your father is an ostentatious person! You families all boast the additional one, two, three, four percent!''


    The guy outside continued in a fierce tone, "Ye Nantian, as I understand, you mean¡­ your son is not one of our clan and does not share the same blood with us? What if your son did something stupid and messed with some influential figures who will eventually destroy our clan, you are still indifferent and even enjoy it?"


    Ye Nantian laughed loudly, "If that happens, I will make a big feast for my son and raise my glass to tell him, ''Well done, my son. Well done! Bravo! Great job''!"


    The crowd burst in a surprised uproar when they heard him.


    Han Bingxue was stunned. He never thought that what Ye Xiao just said was actually the truth. After a while, he said to Ye Xiao with admiration, "Good for you!"


    Ye Nantian''s words lit the fuse. The yard burst into chaos. People all started to attack him with all kinds of abusive words. Ye Nantian just kept showing them a disdainful face with a cold smile.


    Ye Shuqing looked nervous and gloomy. He spoke to Ye Nantian in a low voice, "Why did you provoke them?"


    Ye Nantian showed a weird smile and said, "Father, do you think that if I didn''t provoke them and stoop to compromise, they will let go of Xiao Xiao?"


    Gramp Ye was shocked. Was Ye Nantian wrong?


    No!


    Gramp Ye''s choice in the old days had shown the outcome of stooping low!


    Those men were here for a simple reason. They were here to see what Ye Nantian''s son was like. If his son seemed to have potential, they would target him as the first person they needed to take care of!


    After all, Ye Xiao had another identity in the clan. He was the lawful prior grandson of the clan. He had a natural right to inherit the power of the clan. It was a potential threat to all of the others!


    "It is a dangerous time for the clan. Now that your son is back, why doesn''t he think of contributing to the clan? His father only draws misfortunes to the clan. Is he also a coward?" a middle-aged man abruptly shouted.


    Ye Nantian''s face twitched. He said, "My son never learned any martial art of Ye Clan. Why does he have to make a contribution to this clan? Now how does he do it?"


    That middle-aged man was wordless, but he still wouldn''t give up, "Even though he didn''t learn the martial art, he should still contribute in some way! Otherwise, do you want the clan to feed him for nothing in return? There is no way he can only get fed but do nothing! Even though he is the prior grandson, he still can''t!"


    Ye Nantian''s face was turning colder.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] He meant Ye Nantian had gone too far on boasting.

 1081 Overwhelming Aura

    Chapter 1081: Overwhelming Aura


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Gramp Ye Shuqing made a deep sigh and slowly closed his eyes.


    This was his clan.


    Those men had been pushing him just like that.


    His grandson had only been home for one night, yet those men targeted him like that.


    ''Even though he didn''t learn the martial art, he should still contribute in some way! Otherwise, do you want the clan to feed him for nothing in return? There is no way he can only get fed but do nothing!'' These words brought coldness to his heart.


    Ye Clan was just a second-rate clan, but it was still an influential force in this area. The theory about nobody in the clan could only get fed but do nothing didn''t apply to Ye Clan''s own children. However, that middle-aged man still said it. The vile ambition in the man''s heart was vividly uncovered.


    Apparently, they were going to ruin Gramp Ye''s grandson. They wouldn''t stop until they did it!


    Another guy frowned and said, "Ye Chengbo, what stupid words did you say? He who has no martial power should still contribute to the clan? Fine. Then answer me. Contribute how? Besides, what do you mean the clan won''t feed him for nothing in return? No way he can only get fed but do nothing? Ye Chengbo, ask yourself. What have your over a dozen concubines done for the clan? What have they done except to be¡­ done by you? According to what you just said, should we push your concubines up to the stage and let everybody beat them to death?"


    This guy who talked looked slim and weak.


    As he started to talk, the crowd was in an uproar.


    That middle-aged man Ye Chengbo who was being questioned replied in a dark face, "Ye Xinghui, I never said he should go up to the stage. Why did you impose by force like this and talk nonsense?"


    "Didn''t you?" Ye Xinghui laughed loudly, "That''s right. You didn''t precisely say the words. However, we are not fools. Do you think we don''t know what you want to say? You said I am talking nonsense, huh? Isn''t it exactly what you are doing?"


    Another man stood out with anger in the face, "Their child, who has been missing for a long time, just came home and spent merely one night in the house. You all come together to make trouble! How shameless are you to speak about having the same name and same blood? You keep pushing them like this. Don''t you fear the scoff of all people in the world?"


    "Sixth Uncle is making a mistake." A young man stood out. "Even though they haven''t met for a long time, it was more than enough to talk for a whole night¡­ How much do they have to talk about that couldn''t be finished in one whole night? Even if they really didn''t finish their conversations yet, how could their minor business compare to the clan''s future?"


    Ye Liangchen stepped out imposingly and said, "What do you mean by that? What an absurd accusation was that! Do you mean Uncle Nantian''s son can decide the future of the clan now? Can I understand what you said in this way? Let me ask you something. If you were abandoned for over a dozen years, what would you think and do? We are all in the same clan, having the same blood. How can you be so unnatural to him? Why push him like this?"


    The two young men''s words triggered another dispute.


    The eight elders divided into two sides and started to dispute against each other. The men of the oldest generation were also divided into two groups. The second oldest generation also burst into a drastic conflict. People who were the youngest age, including Ye Liangchen and Ye Meijing, were also having a furious argument.


    All in all, at the moment, people in the yard had divided into two groups who stood clearly against each other, having drastic conflict.


    However, those who were supporting Ye Nantian only had a few people, which was just less than thirty. However, the other side had over eighty men, who were in an utterly dominant position!


    The two groups of people kept arguing, and the conflict was turning more and more scorching.


    It was not quite a good excuse to make trouble on Ye Xiao''s return. However, it actually led to a complete rupture of the two groups who always had different opinions!


    At this critical moment, if anybody casually attacked, a bloodshed would occur.


    Luckily, nobody from other sects was present. Otherwise, they could sneakily make an attack, and Ye Clan people would fight against themselves in the bloodshed, without anybody else. At least Ye Clan would be drastically weakened!


    At the moment, only Ye Nantian, Ye Shuqing, and one other old man didn''t do anything.


    Ye Shuqing looked at the slim old man who stood opposite to him. He didn''t say anything but showed a complicated expression in the eyes...


    That old man was the current Chief of Ye Clan, Ye Shuxin.


    Gramp Ye Shuqing''s younger cousin.


    In the noisy chaos, the brothers just looked at each other, having a different kind of conflict which was silent.


    After a while, Ye Shuqing walked ahead to Ye Shuxin.


    "Do you have to be this ruthless?" Ye Shuqing asked bitterly.


    Ye Shuxin blandly smiled. "Brother, you are wrong. We are family. There is nothing really that serious. You have gone too far by calling me ''ruthless''."


    "My grandson has just come home for one night. Just one night." Ye Shuqing took a deep breath, paused for a second, and said, "My son has only returned for half a year¡­"


    Ye Shuxin stayed silent for a while, and then blandly said, "However, within the half year, my brothers died¡­"


    Ye Shuqing said, "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Shuxin lowered the eyelids and blandly said, "And my oldest son too. Died."


    Ye Shuqing burst in a fury. "What do you want to say? What more do you want? The entire clan is in your hands. What else do you want?"


    Ye Shuxin showed fierceness and evilness in the eyes and said, "I want to say¡­ My brothers can''t just die for nothing¡­ Nor can my son¡­"


    Ye Shuqing angrily responded, "And my son should die for nothing?"


    Ye Shuxin was surprised. He then blandly said, "Are you admitting it?"


    "Admit what?" Ye Shuqing''s eyes were full of the flame of anger while staring at his cousin.


    "Admit it or not, I have to put an end to it." Ye Shuqing half-closed his eyes. "Brother, your grandson hasn''t been around for many years. It is just like you never have such a grandson. I guess it won''t make any difference if you truly don''t have a grandson afterward?"


    Ye Shuqing started shaking. "What do you mean? Is this just your idea? Or is it the thought of you all?"


    "Forefather heard that your grandson returned. He wanted to see the kid. I think he wants to intentionally raise the kid and train him to fit an important position in the clan if the kid is talented enough." Ye Shuxin looked vicious in the face. "Brother, if you were me, would you allow it?"


    "Why wouldn''t I? How could I not?" Ye Shuqing loudly answered, "Doesn''t it mean Ye Clan is becoming stronger if the kid is stronger? Is it even necessary to hesitate?"


    Ye Shuxin suddenly sneered. "That is why you don''t fit the chair of the Chief. Your mind is always too weak. How can a weak-minded man become a decisive leader of a clan?"


    ¡­

 1082 Ye Xiao Showed Up

    Chapter 1082: Ye Xiao Showed Up


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I have been elaborately working for my current position for over a dozen years for myself and my children. If your grandson''s return will destroy the bright future of my children¡­"


    "There is nothing more to tell. I can''t let that happen. I can''t let the possibility exist!"


    "As long as you promise to give me that little bastard, we can sort it all out. When our clan started to collapse, wasn''t that bastard the cause of it?"


    Ye Shuxin gritted his teeth and continued, "I can make a step back. Let him fight on the stage. Let him go to take some lotuses for the clan. If you have to protect him, I will have to destroy him today. I have to remove the person who leads to an internal dispute of our clan. I am honestly doing this for the sake of our clan."


    "Think about it, this is the best choice you can make which will benefit everybody." Ye Shuxin seriously continued, "I assure you that I won''t kill him. I will just put my figure on his dantian, and he will become a free man who doesn''t need to contribute to anything but only to mind his own livelihood. He will enjoy the rest of his life in a leisure way. Isn''t it a perfect condition for him?"


    "It is the best I can offer. There is only one way to go. Brother, like it or not, you have to make a choice. If you don''t, I will have to force you!" Ye Shuxin sighed helplessly/ "You can see the situation. If we start a fight, you will never win. Most importantly, Ye Clan will be damaged by the fight between us! You were once was the Chief, and you always devoted your humble heart to the clan. Is it bearable for you to see our clan falling and our people killing each other just for your own interests?"


    Ye Shuqing was extremely pissed. "Humble heart? Devoted to the clan? These are the same words you used to force me off the chair! Today, are you going to hurt my children in the same way? Who is the evil who only cares for his own interests?"


    He laughed sadly and said, "Ye Shuxin, you asked if it is bearable for me to see this! Answer me, is your heart still a human heart?"


    Ye Shuxin said, "Brother, I chose to do this for the sake of the clan. I have no regret!"


    "Bullsh*t! Don''t you regret the heartless sins that you commit?" Ye Shuqing shouted angrily, "Today, you don''t get to hurt my children! Not unless you kill me first!"


    "Brother, you have made your decision. There is nothing else to do. I may have to be disrespectful today." Ye Shuxin blandly smiled. Suddenly he waved his hand.


    - Shoot! - On the wall of the yard, a row of archers appeared.


    The arrows were shining in cold lights, aiming at the people who had stood in Ye Shuqing''s side.


    The men who were in the conflict all stopped and turned their head to see it. They were all shocked.


    In fact, neither the men who stood on Ye Shuxin''s side nor the other men who chose to support Ye Shuqing ever truly wanted to kill anybody. They had no reason to kill their own people just because they had different opinions.


    The same situation had happened many times. The third group and the sixth group who were weaker usually submitted.


    However, this time, somebody showed their weapons. It was going to be a battle of blood!


    Ye Shuxin''s people were holding their heads high, while people on Ye Shuqing''s side all showed a gloomy face.


    Nobody was stupid. They all knew¡­ that Ye Shuixn had prepared to do this for a long time!


    He might even want to make use of this conflict to drive away or wipe out all those who always stood against his will, to leave no potential threats.


    "Ye Shuqing and Ye Nantian are suspected of betrayal. They collaborated with people outside the clan to make disloyal plans. They want to destroy Ye Clan¡­" Ye Shuxin slowly spoke of some accusations that were entirely made up. The killing intent became stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    The others all knew that the bloodshed would be started when he finished talking.


    "Prepare for battle!" Ye Shuqing made a long sigh and waved a hand.


    Apparently, he was utterly disappointed by his own clan.


    Ye Nantian sneered. In fact, he was quite thrilled. He gradually raised his spiritual qi and prepared for the fight.


    The other men who were on Ye Shuqing''s side moved to a half-circulate defending array. Every one of them was holding the weapon, ready to kill.


    The two groups had been fighting secretly against each other for nearly twenty years. Now, everything was but on the table.


    "Ye Shuqing unscrupulously betrays the clan. Do you guys want to join him? Whoever realizes his mistake and mend his ways to kill Ye Shuqing can be spared and forgiven!" Ye Shuxin kept his hands behind the back, staring at the people in disdain.


    It was all gloating in his eyes.


    It was done!


    He believed from now on, there would be no threat to him in Ye Clan!


    He didn''t care if there were outsiders waiting to destroy them. As the old saying said, to resist foreign aggression, there must be internal stability!


    "Bullsh*t!" A man who stood beside Ye Nantian spat on the floor and said, "Ye Shuxin, I regret that I have been calling you uncle for such a long time. Everybody knows what you are doing here! You just want to kill the ones who don''t obey you. You are still spreading fallacies trying to deceive people. I would rather die than become a servant to a filthy dog like you!"


    People burst into an uproar. None of them submitted to Ye Shuxin''s power.


    Ye Shuxin realized he had failed to alienate the opponents, so killing intent rose in his eyes. He slowly nodded and said, "Well! Good! Excellent!"


    Then he shouted, "Guys, let''s¡­"


    "Wait, wait, wait¡­ As the main character of this event, I haven''t shown myself yet. Why are you guys rushing¡­" A clear voice sounded with laughter, "Oh hell. Really? Such a trivial matter? You just want me to do something for the clan. Am I right? Does it really have to become chaos like this? Should I call this a fuss of you or ignorance of you? Besides, even if it is this important, there are lots of ways to solve it!"


    And then a young man in white clothes trotted over from the guest room, speaking with a gasp, "I am coming¡­ I am here. I am the most relevant person in this event. Don''t fight, guys¡­ It is not a big deal¡­ How wrong could it be¡­"


    People on both sides all twisted their lips when they saw this young man.


    [Is this Ye Nantian''s son?]


    [Why does he sound like a stupid fool who had no consideration?]


    [You are the core figure of this conflict, but it doesn''t intrinsically have anything to do with you. Don''t you understand?]


    [Understand?]


    "You are¡­" Ye Shuxin smiled when he saw Ye Xiao. [I can just solve the problem on this kid and all threats will be gone. Why do I have to make such a big fight?]


    ¡­

 1083 I Am Awesome!

    Chapter 1083: I Am Awesome!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After all, Ye Shuqing''s family had only one man of the latest generation.


    If Ye Shuxin could stop the fight and suppress the force of Ye Shuqing. He could even make use of the people who used to be against him. What a perfect plan!


    He wanted to talk to Ye Xiao nicely, but when he was just about to say something, he realized he didn''t know Ye Xiao''s name yet.


    "That''s right. I am his son." Ye Xiao nodded and spoke with an innocent face, "Grandpa usually says that we are all family. We must solve problems in discussion¡­ We can talk to each other and figure out solutions to all the problems together¡­"


    As he said so, Ye Nantian''s face turned dark, and Gramp Ye''s face turned pale. Ye Shuqing''s people also looked dark or pale in the faces. Nobody seemed normal!


    Gramp Ye had been soft-minded. However, he decided to be tough today!


    However, his grandson acted like a moron. Gramp Ye was an irresolute person, but his grandson seemed to be stupid. He wasn''t like a fool; he was totally a fool!


    Ye Xiao thought, [Erhuo, listen, I don''t want to use your name either. This is such a coincidence!] [1]


    Han Bingxue nearly laughed out loud in the guest room.


    [Boss is messing around again.]


    [Is he going to make this a big one?]


    [This is a scenario of a family story. A killing scene can also be a scenario. Besides, the killing scene must be the main part of the story!]


    When Ye Xiao stepped out the door, he was covered with killing intent. His eyes had a sense of dangerousness. Han Bingxue figured he might not spare any of those men.


    The question was how would he do it.


    One thing was certain. Those men were all going to die!


    "Kid, what''s your name?" Ye Shuxin asked, in a friendly and nice tone.


    "I am Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao giggled, "Ye Xiao, just the same name as Xiao Monarch. What a coincidence!"


    [Xiao Monarch''s name?]


    Xiao Monarch had died a few years earlier, but when they heard his name again, they still felt the terror and coldness.


    "Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao. Good name¡­" Ye Shuxin felt that his name was like burning charcoal. When he spoke the name, he actually felt burning in the mouth. So he cursed in his mind, [What a stupid name¡­ Do the super influential figure''s name save you from the misfortune?]


    [You bloody bastard!]


    [Only because of his name, he can never achieve any greatness in his life!]


    "Kid, now you are back to Ye Clan, which means you are a part of Ye Clan. You have to know as a member of Ye Clan, you not have only the rights to take the honor but also a responsibility to take on your shoulders!" Ye Shuxin blandly said like a senior member giving fatherly advice to a youngster.


    No matter what, he seemed vigorous when he was teaching others.


    Gramp Ye, Ye Shuqing, knew that Ye Shuxin was going to frame his grandson, so he was nervous and worried. He wanted to interrupt the conversation, but unexpectedly, Ye Nantian grabbed his hand and stopped him.


    Ye Shuqing turned over to look at his son. [Your son is going to fall into his trap. Why can you, as his father, just stay here and watch? And you don''t let me stop it? How about protecting your own men like you always do? Have you lost your voice now? You can''t be like a coward!]


    Ye Nantian just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Who was Ye Nantian? He knew best about his son among these people. He knew that ye Xiao had a full stomach of wicked ideas. He had learned about it while in the Land of Han-Yang. He knew that not many people could surpass Ye Xiao on scheming.


    To deal with Ye Shuxin was easy.


    [Ye Shuxin and Ye Xiao, who knows which of them would be poisoned later?]


    [Pah! It indeed will be Ye Shuxin, the old bastard!]


    "Honor? Responsibility? Shoulder?" Ye Xiao kept his eyes wide open and looked innocent, "I know. As a member of Ye Clan who has been supported by the clan naturally has to contribute to the clan¡­ It is a natural thing to do. We don''t need to talk about it."


    "You have such a clear mind. I can see the sincerity in your heart. I am comforted. I believe your grandfather is also pleased." Ye Shuxin felt so happy about it. [This guy seems to be stupid. I can quickly set him up by a few words. Ye Shuqing the old bastard is going to be quite pissed off this time, isn''t he? Why doesn''t he come over now? As long as he stands out to stop this, I can accuse him of preventing a member of the clan from contributing to the clan!]


    "Our clan is in a very critical time. It is urgent¡­" Ye Shuxing showed a solemn face and said, "You are the prior grandson of our clan. There are things that you can''t reject. The fights we are going to attend to get the Regeneration Ink Lotus are the opportunities for you to make your contribution¡­"


    In fact, Ye Xiao still felt weird about something, as they were talking about Regeneration Ink Lotus.


    When he led those people from Ye Clan and Li Clan to enter Mountain of All Medicines, he didn''t put on a disguise. He was showing the same face at the moment, but nobody recognized him. Wasn''t it weird?


    Although it was good that nobody recognized him so that he could keep proceeding the plan, he still felt weird!


    When he looked around and found Ye Lianchen, Ye Meijing, and Ye Naihe¡­ he realized the three of them were the only people who had seen his face¡­


    The others including Ye Shangxin were absent¡­


    At the moment, the three young men who were staring at Ye Xiao nearly shouted out. Ye Meijing already opened his mouth, wanting to shout, but he was covered by Ye Liangchen on the mouth. Ye Meijing could only make some awkward sound behind the hand.


    "The lotuses concern the future of our clan. We must fight for it," Ye Xiao solemnly said.


    "That''s right. However, we don''t have many people who can truly go up to the arena stage. We don''t have enough strong competitive strength." Ye Shuxin thought that Ye Xiao was easy to be set up, so he casually went on with the plot.


    "There is me! I can fight a couple of times on the stage of Regeneration Ink Lotus!" Ye Xiao clapped on the chest and said, "I will go! I will get enough lotuses back! I promise!"


    "Oh? Are you really confident?" Ye Shuxin didn''t believe it, "What level are you in?"


    "Me?" Ye Xiao replied in confusion, "What¡­ What level do you mean?"


    The others were all speechless.


    "I don''t know about any cultivation level. However, I was born with immense strength. When I was in the lower realm, none of my father''s soldiers could defeat me¡­" Ye Xiao frankly said.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] The word Erhuo means a fool.

 1084 Give It A Try

    Chapter 1084: Give It A Try


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Technically, Ye Xiao wasn''t lying. Who dared to say he didn''t have enormous strength?


    Nobody!


    Who dared to say Ye Nantian''s soldiers could defeat Ye Xiao?


    No one!


    Generally speaking, Ye Xiao was undoubtedly aware of his own cultivation level, but he had East-rising Purple Qi, which was in a beginner level. He honestly didn''t know what level he exactly was!


    So¡­ it seemed he didn''t lie!


    Since he didn''t lie, then what he said must be the truth!


    Ye Shuxin looked at Ye Xiao from head to toe and sensed the qi and blood running in his body. He reckoned Ye Xiao must be level five or six of Spirit Origin Stage. He felt relieved.


    Ye Shuxin was only level seven of Dream Origin Stage. For Ye Xiao, it was pretty easy to hide his exact level and give Ye Shuxin the fake information.


    Ye Shuxin thought that he apparently knew Ye Xiao''s level, so he was relaxed. He spoke in a deep voice, "Well¡­ You said you don''t know your cultivation level. Hmm. That''s a problem. I can''t let you take the risk¡­ I have an idea. Ye Zifeng, come. Start a casual fight against your little brother. Let''s see if he is qualified to attend the arena."


    Ye Zifeng was Ye Shuxin''s third grandson. He was young, but already in level one of Dream Origin Stage. He was an elite among the youngest generation. According to his achievement in cultivation at his age, he was considered a genius.


    He heard his grandfather''s order and couldn''t wait to jump out. His eyes were full of fierce glow. "Ye Xiao, my brother, come. We are the same age. Let''s get a few movements and let them see in what level you are¡­"


    Ye Xiao hurriedly stepped back and said, "Is this alright? I can''t control myself well. I always lose control in my fists¡­ What if I accidentally hurt you or even kill you¡­ We are family. Forget it¡­"


    The others were didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    [You? With your middle-level Spirit Origin Stage capability? You actually think you could hurt a Dream Origin Stage cultivator?]


    [There is a one stage gap ahead of you, dude!]


    [This is¡­ awkward.]


    "Don''t mind that. It is the most normal thing for cultivators to have a friendly fight. Even if you accidentally hurt Zifeng, you will be forgiven." Ye Shuxin laughed and said, "Oh, by the way, Zifeng, you must be careful. Do not hurt your little brother there. You have just reached Dream Origin Stage, which means you are unstable yet. Be careful not to make any reckless injury."


    Everybody understood what he was doing. He wasn''t asking Ye Zifeng to do it leniently at all. He was asking him to seize the opportunity to kill Ye Xiao!


    However, people all felt weird at the same time. [Why are Ye Nantian and Ye Shuqing still silent about this? Are they still pretending? Do they want to see their kid get killed?]


    Ye Shuqing couldn''t bear it anymore. He was going to attack, but Ye Nantian stopped him again.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shuqing stared at Ye Nantian angrily, "You coward! Let go of me!"


    Ye Nantian talked to him in mind connection, "The kid is fooling them¡­ Do you remember what I told you? When he ascended to Qing-Yun Realm, he was far beyond level five of Spirit Origin Stage. Now it is one year after, do you think it is possible that he is still at the same level?"


    Ye Shuqing was shocked. "Weren''t you kidding me? Are you telling the truth?"


    "Holy hell! You thought I was only amusing you old couple? How would I let him live out there alone if he doesn''t have the strength?" Ye Nantian speechlessly looked at his father. "If you go out and fight, we will ruin a great play¡­"


    Ye Shuqing immediately felt relieved. He grabbed his own beard and still felt shocked. [Is my grandson indeed that awesome?]


    In the yard, Ye Xiao had made the promise. "I feel relaxed since you said so. You know, it happens to get injured when you lose a fight. All cultivators got injured in a fight! It''s a daily occurrence. Even if someone is killed in a fight, only himself or herself should be blamed. It''s one''s fate."


    Ye Zifeng''s eyes lit up. He laughed loudly and said, "That''s true. If I died in your hands, I should be blamed because I am too weak to stay alive. Well, we always have such a rule for the combats between our own people¡­"


    The others started to scold in mind. [What? Since when do we have such a rule?]


    Before anybody said something against it, Ye Xiao responded with admiration, "We do? What a great clan we are! He who survives deserves to live. Because of this nature''s law, Ye Clan has been growing stronger. We should keep the better and abandon the worse¡­"


    People all became speechless.


    They never thought that Ye Nantian, such a brilliant man, had such a stupid son. The old saying was right. Great father, foolish son¡­


    "Come on!"


    Ye Zifeng made a preparation posture.


    Ye Xiao moved back two steps and spoke in a low voice, "I don''t think it is a good idea to make an attack first. I had a second thought of it, and I don''t think it will end up well for me if I kill you in this fight. How about this, you attack first. I will defend three strikes from you as a start."


    People all closed their eyes. [This kid is utterly foolish. Doesn''t he realize how much stronger his rival is? He actually nagged about defending three strikes from the other guy''s first¡­]


    [He doesn''t only want to die¡­ He is actually asking to die fast!]


    Ye Zifeng was delighted when he heard that. He wouldn''t show any humility. "Brother Ye Xiao, I appreciate your thoughtfulness. Here I come!"


    He then thrust up into the air and rushed over to Ye Xiao with the sound of wind blowing.


    On a side, Ye Shuxin watched the fight with a smile in the face, but a sense of coldness was hidden deep in his eyes. [As long as my genius grandson kills that stupid, arrogant bastard, the war will be started¡­]


    [The little bastard asked for death on his own. Nobody is to be blamed!]


    "Good move!" Ye Xiao didn''t move away. He just stepped forward to face the attack.


    Ye Zifeng looked fierce and vicious in the eyes. He made a shout and gathered all the power he could perform in his right hand.


    At this critical moment, if he failed to hit Ye Xiao, somebody might interrupt the fight.


    He wouldn''t let that happen. [Since you want to die so much, let me do it for you!]


    Opposite to him, Ye Xiao raised up his pale right hand. It looked soft and weak as if he had no power at all. He did not even look close to having an enormous strength as he claimed earlier.


    Ye Zifeng''s heart was full of murderous intent! He fiercely stroke down the right hand!


    "Oh, this is stunning!" Ye Xiao exclaimed.


    At that moment, almost all the others held their breath at the same time. A few people who had been supporting Ye Shuqing had closed their eyes. They couldn''t endure watching it. [Is the poor kid going to end his miserable life just like that?]


    ¡­

 1085 What Is Going On?

    Chapter 1085: What Is Going On?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everybody sighed.


    [The kid Ye Xiao¡­ is too piteous.]


    [He has been living outside the clan for over a dozen years. He has just come home and stayed for only one night. Is he going to be beaten to death just like this?]


    There appeared a sound of ''crack'' in the yard. After that, it sounded a few more times. It was a series of bone-cracking sound.


    That sound made people feel sour in the teeth. It was a sound of ruthlessness and bloodiness.


    They were surprised. [Is it finished?]


    [One strike and it is done?]


    Those who had kept their eyes close now opened their eyes and got shocked by what they saw.


    In the yard, Ye Xiao was still standing there with a full face of confusion¡­


    On the opposite¡­ Ye Zifeng was gone. On the floor, there was a pile of minced flesh¡­


    Literally a pile of minced flesh.


    After the harsh crash, Ye Zifeng was not only thoroughly dead but also physically broken into pieces. His body couldn''t stand up or remain in human-shape. All that was left of him was a pile of flesh.


    Unlike those who had closed their eyes, the others all saw it happen vividly. When the two hands touched, Ye Zifeng''s hand broke into pieces immediately. In fact, the fight was ended at that moment. However, Ye Xiao seemed unable to stop his power. His hand still went down as he had been moving it.


    Thus, after Ye Zifeng''s hand broke, his arm broke, so did his shoulder, and it was not the end¡­ The hand struck deep into Ye Zifeng''s chest. His chest was, as expected, broken down¡­


    After that, with another sound of a crack, the impact from the palm strike went from Ye Zifeng''s chest to every bone of his body. All bones were cracked into pieces instantly!


    The over one hundred people who witnessed it all got shocked, astonished at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t dare to believe it.


    [What¡­ What''s going on?]


    After a while, a heartbreaking exclamation yelled, "You bastard! You! You¡­ You killed my grandson¡­"


    Ye Xiao answered alarmedly, "What¡­ What happened¡­ I didn''t really put forth my strength¡­ I thought it must be a pretty powerful strike he was making on me as it sounded so overwhelming¡­ I just closed my eyes and tried to stop it with my hand¡­ And how did he just die? What was going on?"


    He looked confused as if he had no idea what had happened.


    Ye Nantian almost laughed out loud.


    He never found out that his son was such a talented actor!


    If Song Jue were here, he would show disdainfulness to him. [You are just being ignorant about it. You didn''t see the excellent acting your son played¡­ Not only can he act like others would ''accidentally'' become a pile of flesh, but he could also play as a pile of meat himself¡­]


    There are some chapters about how he pretended to be a pile of flesh¡­ Which chapters¡­


    "Guys! Kill him!" Ye Shuxin had lost his mind.


    "Hmm? What did you say? Kill me? Why?" Ye Xiao shouted, "We had an agreement! We both agree that there will always be accidents in a fight, don''t we? It doesn''t matter if somebody dies in the accident! Why did you tell them to kill me? Aren''t you the leader of Ye Clan? How could you go against your own words? Where is the dignity of a Clan Chief? You¡­"


    Ye Xiao was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed at Ye Shuxin and continued, "¡­ Can you at least be reasonable? You filthy, ugly, vile, dishonest¡­"


    The others were all shocked.


    [You have made his grandson a pile of flesh. There is not even a complete bone of the kid left. How can you accuse him of being unreasonable and dishonest¡­]


    However, the problem was, they did have an agreement before the fight.


    Ye Shuxin gritted his teeth and said, "Guys! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Ahhh¡­"


    However, no matter how he shouted, nobody moved. The archers on top of the wall seemed to freeze. None of them moved even a bit.


    The others all turned to the wall and looked at the archers. They were all surprised. [What is going on?]


    [Why don''t they follow orders now?]


    Ye Xiao looked confused too. He raised up his head and looked at the men on top of the wall. Suddenly, he jumped up to the wall himself.


    "Watch out!"


    "Get down!"


    Ye Nantian and Ye Shuqing shouted at the same time.


    One or two archers couldn''t make a threat to a cultivator. However, a team of well-trained archers was a different story. Even Dream Origin Stage cultivators might not be able to survive it. What Ye Xiao did was basically reckless and dangerous.


    However, Ye Xiao ignored his father and grandfather. He walked to an archer and slightly pushed the archer with a finger, "Your Chief asked you to kill me. Why don''t you move? Didn''t you hear him? Or did you pretend you didn''t? Are you stupid?"


    As his finger touched the archer, the archer suddenly fell off the wall. - Puff! - He hit the floor, and his head was parted from the neck.


    The head was rolling away.


    It was like a ball rolling on the floor for dozens of meters.


    It was an astonishing scene to everybody. However, as they thought deeper about it, they felt even more terrified. The cut on the neck was so smooth that there was no blood coming out as if it were a¡­ wax statue.


    Those who saw the cut froze at the same time. All they felt was the terror. [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [Why are things so unbelievable as if it were a dream today?]


    [The boy Ye Xiao killed the elite of the young generation Ye Zifeng by smacking him into a pile of flesh. The archers who have been waiting on top of the wall suddenly didn''t move¡­ One of them fell down off the wall, and his head rolled away from the neck, and the cut on the neck is so smooth that no blood splashed out¡­ This is so¡­ indescribable!]


    There was no word to describe the misery!


    Ye Xiao suddenly exclaimed on top of the wall as if he was frightened. "Ah! What is going on? Why is this so weird?"


    The others were all lost in the astonishing and scary scene, but when Ye Xiao exclaimed, they all wanted to spit blood. [You know the best about what is happening! Yet you asked why? Who is supposed to know the answer¡­]


    Ye Xiao continued going forward to another archer and touched the second one, "Why don''t you move either? Are you dead too?"


    - Puff! -


    Another archer fell off the wall, whose head rolled away far.


    That was totally a duplicate!


    Hmm, those were all falling duplicates!


    - Puff! -


    Another fell down!


    One more¡­


    Another¡­


    ¡­

 1086 How About We Kill Them All?

    Chapter 1086: How About We Kill Them All?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The men motionlessly watched Ye Xiao moving from one side to another, pushing over one hundred archers off the wall one by one. The heads of the archers were rolling on the ground like a full cart of watermelons fell to the floor¡­


    If only one or a few men died, it would be okay because all the Ye Clan people who were present had experienced killing. Some of them had even killed more than a hundred in total. However, when they were watching this scene, they all felt terrified.


    What happened was too horrible! Too bloody!


    Well, not bloody! There was no blood at all!


    However, that made it much more horrible!


    The archers had been waiting for the order on top of the wall. All their arrows were prepared. However, when they were standing by, somebody assassinated them in the same simple method¡ªdecapitation.


    However, it was not a simple way to die!


    All the archers were in the same posture as they were alive, with their bows and arrows in the hands.


    Nothing changed.


    What cruelly happened remained hidden until Ye Xiao went to push them.


    Nobody noticed it before he did!


    When their heads fell off their necks, there was still no blood!


    When did he do it?


    Nobody knew when or how he killed the archers!


    When the archers died, their qi in the body remained running, so did their blood. They were beheaded but still standing fiercely¡­ None of them fell down.


    Such a weird truth was beyond their recognition. Nobody understood it.


    In fact, since they couldn''t understand it, they felt more terrified by it because human instinct feared the unknown the most. They all felt cold on their backs as if they were in a living hell¡­


    The person who felt most terrified should be Ye Shuxin. He was cold from head to toe, trembling. In his eyes, there was despair. He didn''t understand why such a weird thing would happen!


    Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, he staggered. He was dazed, and he didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Ye Xiao, after pushing all those archers off the wall, jumped off the wall and looked innocent. He scratched his head and said, "Are these statues? Are they used to scare people¡­ Heh, heh, heh¡­ It scared the sh*t out of me¡­ We Ye Clan people are indeed good at joking. We must have lots of capable men. Look at the statues. They are just like real men. The head and the body¡­ Just like human bodies. I thought they were human! Impressive¡­"


    The others all twisted their eyes and the muscles in their faces.


    [Statues?]


    [Do you think statues could be so lively?]


    Even Ye Shuqing, Gramp Ye, was struck by the crazy and overwhelming thing his grandson had just done. He kept his eyes open for a long time without saying a word. After a while, he turned to his son and asked, "Nantian¡­ That¡­ What was that? Did you know what would happen all the time? Do you know how he did it?"


    Ye Nantian was stunned too. He was almost lost in thoughts, and he said, "You are flattering me¡­ I¡­ I am lost too¡­ When did he become so capable?"


    "I see. I know. This is a joke. We are a great clan indeed. Big budget, big production, big effect! Let''s call this an end now, guys."


    Ye Xiao slowly walked over with a big smile, "We are family. It is fine to just make a joke on our own man. It is indeed a little bit wayward and annoying, but the sun will come up tomorrow; the wind will cool down tomorrow. The world will still be a good world¡­"


    The others were all embarrassed. [The sun will come up for you, so will the wind. But these guys on the floor who have lost their heads¡­ the sun will never rise upon them again¡­ nor will the wind¡­]


    On the other side, Ye Shuxin, who had been numbly standing there, finally became sober. He furiously stared at Ye Xiao. "Little bastard¡­ Look what you have done¡­"


    Ye Xiao suddenly frowned, and his face turned cold and murderous. When the others were all feeling dazed, he appeared in front of Ye Shuxin in a way nobody noticed. He casually lifted his hand, and it smacked Ye Shuxin right on the face. "You vile, shameless, filthy old f*cking dog! How dare you abuse me?"


    Under all the men''s watch, Ye Shuxin, who was in a high level of Dream Origin Stage, actually didn''t dodge the smack. He was firmly slapped on the face.


    His head moved to the left, and he spat out a few white teeth with blood and saliva.


    It all turned silent! Even the drop of a pin could be heard from the silence!


    Everybody was shocked and also couldn''t believe what they just saw!


    In such circumstances, Ye Xiao casually and effortlessly hit Ye Shuxin in a humiliating way. How powerful was he? What level was he in?


    All those men felt cold and started to tremble when thinking of it!


    "I hate it when people try to abuse me!" Ye Xiao shook his hand, looked angry, and showed killing intent in his eyes.


    Ye Shuxin was shocked and then angrily cursed after he regained consciousness, "You little bastard! How dare you smack me¡­ How dare y¡­"


    Before he finished, Ye Xiao had approached again.


    "You went against your own words. Yet you dare to scold me!" Ye Xiao shouted at him and then smacked him again.


    - Pah! -


    "Abuse me again if you dare! You filthy, rascal, paltry f*cking sh*thead!"


    - Pah, pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    A series of smacks hit on Ye Shuxin''s face.


    After a while, this Ye Clan Chief had become a pighead.


    What terrified the others was that¡­ Ye Shuxin wasn''t restrained on any aspect, however, he was unable to get away from a single one of the smacks... It even felt like he was reaching his right face to Ye Xiao after being smacked on the left!


    One smacked, the other got hit. Perfect!


    That was exactly Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai [1], which means one is willing to beat, while the other is willing to get beaten. However, they were going too much further than Zhou and Huang''s story!


    Ye Shuxin couldn''t speak out loud, but he kept gritting his teeth and staring at Ye Xiao.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You said you wanted to kill me!" Ye Xiao smacked him one more time. Ye Shuxin''s body immediately started to spin until it fell down to the floor after over dozens of rounds.


    "Are this old dog''s men all here today?" Ye Xiao suddenly turned to Ye Nantian and asked, "I think he got all his people here, right?"


    Ye Nantian opened his mouth and showed his teeth, "I suppose so¡­"


    "Well¡­ How about we kill them all?" Ye Xiao asked in an extremely humble tone, "It should be¡­ It should be okay, right? Is it okay?"


    He wanted to kill them all¡­


    What he said terrified them all!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] A story in the ancient Chinese novel, Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

 1087 Real Massacre!

    Chapter 1087: Real Massacre!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The people were all shocked as if they had been struck by lightning on the head.


    [The guy looks like an idiot, yet he is actually so merciless and ruthless! How can he?]


    [He is going to slaughter and wipe out the rivals completely, spare no one, and leave no potential threats!]


    "Apparently, you all don''t want to be the bad guy. Fine. I will be it. I just came home yesterday. I don''t even know who they are. It won''t put any burden on my mind." Ye Xiao said, "Instead of making troubles for you, I prefer taking all the sins on myself!"


    "No¡­ No¡­" Ye Shuqing didn''t even start to talk when Ye Xiao waved both his hands to make many dots of cold lights rushing forward in the air.


    Ye Xiao''s qi combined with Han Bingxue''s and locked those men up secretly a while earlier!


    Ye Xiao had made up his mind to kill them all since the beginning!


    The men who stood in the opposition, he wouldn''t want any of them to live!


    Countless hidden weapons, including flying needles, flying knives¡­


    Thrust out!


    Ye Nantian, Ye Shuqing, and the men on their side were all stunned when they saw what happened!


    Gramp Ye would have never thought that his grandson who had just returned was actually such a merciless person!


    He actually started to slaughter without giving any signs!


    He had just slowly pushed down the over one hundred men from the wall, yet now he started to kill the hundreds of people in his own clan!


    No wonder he murmured before he did it, ''taking all the sins on myself''!


    That was how he took the sins!


    Gramp Ye was lost in thoughts. It reminded what Ye Nantian said to him earlier before. It was the same words!


    Like father, like son.


    After a few seconds, what filled people''s sight were a mess of blood and dismembered bodies. The yard became like hell above the ground.


    Those men who had been celebrating, thinking that they had occupied the upper position in this event, no matter what level they were in, all became corpses!


    Five elders and the present Chief were included!


    It meant after the massacre, eighty percent of the elites of Ye Clan were gone!


    Even people who supported Gramp Ye felt weak in the legs and started to tremble after what happened. Ye Liangchen and the other youngsters were all trembling. Their legs were shaking like wet noodles. They nearly pissed in their own pants.


    It was too scary!


    Gramp Ye, Ye Shuqing, was pale on the face. He staggered, fell back down, and then passed out.


    Although those men had been trying to kill their own family, although those men had always wanted him dead, although those men had come to proceed with their vile plan to kill his people¡­


    When he saw those men all die¡­ He couldn''t accept it¡­


    Especially when he saw Ye Shuxin become a human-shape hedgehog with all kinds of weapons sticking in his back¡­


    He felt that Ye Shuxin was still staring at him.


    After all, they were brothers. Gramp Ye was shocked by the sorrow, and he passed out.


    Gramp Ye was not the only person who got shocked seriously. Even Ye Nantian, who had commanded an army of a million soldiers, who had seen lots of bloodshed in the battle, the great commander, the great general, was also pale on the face. The corners of his eyes were shaking. He was extremely shocked!


    He had been wondering why his son came home in such a critical time. Now he knew that his son was home to make the massacre¡­


    The critical time was coincidentally a perfect opportunity!


    Even if those men didn''t come to Ye Xiao today, he still wouldn''t let go of any of those men!


    Those men made use of an excuse to make trouble, but Ye Xiao made use of their excuse to hold the sword which started the massacre!


    Because of it¡­ he killed without psychological burden and guilt! He could slaughter wildly!


    [You have enjoyed the slaughter indeed¡­ but Ye Clan just lost so many people. Four groups are gone entirely. How do we face the crisis of all the other clans'' suppression in the coming event?]


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to delay the massacre during the fight.


    If he wanted to solve the problem inside Ye Clan, there were several ways to do it. Some took longer time, while others took shorter. Some would end with a happy ending for everybody, some would make him the dominator. Every way had its advantage. In the beginning, he thought maybe he should play schemes with those people. He was entirely free after all.


    Wouldn''t it be an exciting thing to do to kill time?


    He had the absolute power that could overturn any situation. He thought he should cooperate with the men in Ye Clan to put on a great show! However, he only thought so in the beginning¡­


    When he made that palm hit on Ye Zifeng, he suddenly felt that he was wasting time.


    [I have absolutele overwhelming power! Why would I play schemes with you?]


    [No matter how intelligent you are when you plot, you will all have to submit when my overwhelming power strikes down as a palm!]


    [Ye Zifeng died. The rest of you will too!]


    That was when he changed his mind to take the extreme way. He decided to attack and kill all the enemies at once!


    He had no burdens in his heart at all.


    Those men were all strangers to him. They were only a bunch of arrogant enemies who didn''t know how weak they were. He felt nothing for them. He killed as he enjoyed it.


    Besides, those men had been persecuting Ye Shuqing and Ye Nantian for many years. He felt that it was just revenge, and he had no negative feeling for it.


    He just killed them all and felt clean and fresh!


    That was what was called pleasure of the martial world!


    He turned over and looked at Ye Nantian from time to time, with a peculiar expression in his eyes, like he was saying, ''Look, I have done what you should do but haven''t done for many years within one day after I returned.'' It was annoying.


    Ye Nantian''s twisting face turned pale. Then he eventually shouted, "Evil creature!"


    Evil or not, he had to say something first, no matter how he really felt in the heart.


    It was better him than Gramp Ye to do this¡­ Ye Nantian knew his son''s personality. He scolded Ye Xiao, and Ye Xiao would understand what he really meant. He would show Ye Nantian certain respect. However, if Gramp Ye scolded Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao might not show him the respect Gramp Ye needed. Ye Xiao had a different view from Gramp Ye after all. If Gramp Ye did it, the relation between the grandfather and grandson would become worse!


    ¡­

 1088 Ye Nantian’s Lesson

    Chapter 1088: Ye Nantian¡¯s Lesson


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Why did you kill so many people? Who do you think you are? Do you still have respect for the senior people? Did you ask anybody for their own opinion?" Ye Nantian glared at Ye Xiao like he was furious.


    It was such an artistic way to say those words. He actually scolded Ye Xiao for not asking their opinion beforehand!


    Ye Xiao lowered his head and humbly admitted his fault, "I was wrong. I regret it¡­"


    "You should at least tell us about the plan even if you insist on killing them, right?" Ye Nantian went on with anger, "Otherwise, how does it comfort the rest of us?"


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips.


    [That is such a lousy way to ease the atmosphere.]


    People who were still standing in the yard were all on Ye Shuqing''s side. They realized their clan had such a powerful man and felt more glad than astonished!


    Although they could not have the heart to enjoy the death of those men, they also felt so relieved watching those bastards die. Those were two entirely different kinds of feelings in their hearts. However, that aside, they actually felt pleased that they had such a dominant figure in the clan after all!


    What Ye Xiao did was far beyond these men''s recognition. They didn''t want to know how Ye Xiao did it. They just knew that even their forefather Ye Tianchen was never able to do it!


    When they saw Ye Nantian scolding Ye Xiao, they all walked over, wanting to calm him down. Maybe they would do this because they wanted to approach Ye Xiao. They just didn''t care if the father and son needed to calm down or not!


    Before they did it, Ye Nantian suddenly spoke comfortably, "Do you know why you were wrong? It''s good that you know it. It is always a good thing to correct one''s error. Stand aside now. Let me take care of the aftermath. Look what a chaos you have made! I need to work hard to solve it."


    The others nearly fainted.


    [That''s it?]


    [I thought you were going to give him a harsh lesson when you spoke so solemnly. Fine. After he killed over a hundred people in our clan, you just forgave him by saying ''it is always a good thing to correct one''s error''?]


    [That can''t be more perfunctory!]


    [Can it?]


    [It can''t!]


    An important word was always repeated three times!


    They all looked at Ye Nantian with admiration in their eyes. [Your son is not the most audacious person. You are!]


    [Besides, they are all killed¡­ What aftermath do you need to do?]


    [What do you want to deal with?]


    [The corpses?]


    [Do you want to destroy them? Burn them into ashes? Sweep every bit of them?]


    "Ahem. Everybody come around. Let''s have a quick discussion. Look how miserable it is¡­" Ye Nantian frowned and looked gloomy, "I am to be blamed. I raised up such an evil creature who does things in such an audacious way. He actually made such big trouble for us just the day after he comes home. However, there is nothing else to do. Those who died are dead. What we can do is to let it go. Guys, what do you think we should do next?"


    "We are in a life and death situation in this critical time¡­ We need to be bonded firmly to get through the crisis¡­"


    Ye Nantian solemnly spoke, and then suddenly turned around to shout at Ye Xiao angrily, "You evil creature! Why are you still standing here? Go to your room and take some rest! Don''t you feel tired standing here like a fool?"


    The others were extraordinarily speechless and awkward at the moment!


    [What did he just say?]


    [Take some rest?]


    [Do you think your son must be tired after killing all those people?]


    [So you urged him to take a rest?]


    [Take a rest¡­]


    [You could just tell him to shut himself up and ponder over his mistakes or something like that!]


    [How could you speak so boldly?]


    [Isn''t it too audacious?]


    However, nobody dared to say it out.


    They wished they could build a good relationship with Ye Nantian, Ye Shuqing, and Ye Xiao. None of them would accuse them of killing some men who were already dead. Besides, those dead men were enemies when they were alive. They wanted those men to die, and now they were killed. They couldn''t defend them and turn against Ye Xiao! That would be cheap!


    "That''s right. The first thing should be cleaning the dead bodies. It is a trouble to pollute the environment by keeping them here."


    "True. Those men''s families should be well settled too. Otherwise, there will be more troubles coming."


    "Exactly. Nantian is right. We are in a critical time. Rebuilding the Elders Congress is also important. All things should be done for the interests of our clan."


    "I think the lightning massacre is somehow a good thing for our clan. Although it is ruthless, we will be the ones who died if the massacre happened later."


    "That''s right. I agree that Xiao Xiao is our savior."


    "Besides! I think we should reward him. We can''t waste the kid''s talent!"


    "Exactly! That is so true!"


    "Ye Clan eventually returns to a whole. Today, we are back!"


    "Yes! For the return of a united Ye Clan, it is worth sacrificing some people and shedding some blood!"


    "That is totally true!"


    "Let''s go inside and have a meeting."


    "What about the¡­ new Chief?"


    "What about the Chief? Why hesitate? Brother Ye Shuqing has always been the rightful Chief! Ye Shuxin merely took an evil way to take over the chair! Now the traitors are all dead! We should surely support Brother Shuqing to be our leader again!"


    "Right! I support Brother Shuqing!"


    "Brother Shuqing is the only person who is excellent in both martial art and personality! He should be our leader!"


    "I agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree with my hands and feet up!"


    "My entire family votes yes!"


    "Piss off! Have some dignity! You are a bachelor! What do you mean your entire family? Where is your family? Are you all your family has, or are you representing the other members of your family?"


    ¡­


    They started to organize themselves into different jobs after all the chitchat and laughter.


    All their enemies were dead. They felt relieved and pleased when they were working on the aftermath.


    The guards who came to help clean the bodies were all pale on the face. They had flushed the floor for many times with clean water. All the stains were gone except for the bloody smell still suffused the air.


    Ye Liangchen was rolling his eyes. He slowly took out some bottles from inside his clothes. Those were bottles of fragrant power that only ladies would use. He scattered it to the floor.


    Suddenly, the fragrance filled their noses and covered the foul smell of blood.


    Nobody knew he actually would take such a feminine thing with him¡­


    Whoever saw it all looked weird on the face.


    ¡­

 1089 Have to Let It Ou

    Chapter 1089: Have to Let It Out


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Liangchen''s father saw what his son did, and he wasn''t happy about it. In fact, he was so angry that his nose was twisted. He walked over, beat Ye Liangchen up really hard, and scolded, "You wasted trash! Can''t you do something normal¡­ Are you going to exasperate me to death with all these useless feminine things¡­"


    Ye Liangchen made waves of exclamation that shocked the world¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao went back to the room as his father told him. He looked pretty calm and indifferent as he raised up the teacup of tea that was still warm and drank the tea up.


    Han Bingxue twisted his lips and asked, "How was it? Did you feel good?"


    "Just so-so." Ye Xiao sighed. "I didn''t want to pretend. There was no other way to do it."


    Han Bingxue thought for a while and nodded to agree. "That''s true! Only to finish it swiftly can get it done once and for all."


    "Let them rebuild their leadership on their own. You and me, we better have a drink." Ye Xiao sighed. "In fact, I didn''t feel peaceful and calm as I expected during the massacre."


    Han Bingxue nodded.


    Ye Xiao had admitted to being a member of Ye Clan, so how could he feel nothing after killing over a hundred of his own people?


    However, it was something he had to do, though he didn''t really want to.


    Ye Shuqing gradually woke up. The first thing he did when he woke up was to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He had been enduring those men for many years because he wanted the clan to rise. Even though he and his family had been suffering the insults, he never fought back. In his mind, only the rise of the clan was essential to everybody¡­


    However, he never thought that his grandson would kill all of the opponents in the clan when he met those people for the first time after he returned!


    It was a wild slaughter! He literally killed every one of them without mercy!


    Gramp Ye thought about that bloody scene in his sight before he passed out, and he felt difficult to breathe. [If we have to do this, I would have done it long ago! Why would I wait till the present? I would have fought against them even without forefather''s support. I at least wouldn''t need to endure their insults all these years. But¡­ we are in the same clan. We are the same name. Do we really have to be so ruthless?]


    However, after looking around the others, hearing their conversations, he slowly came to enlightenment. [I¡­ maybe¡­ I was wrong from the beginning!]


    "Only to strike it in this thundering way can we firmly stand on the floor in the clan and have the right to let out our voice!" It was a junior brother of Gramp Ye talking.


    "That''s right. The foolish idea of stepping back again and again weakly, hoping they would spare us some certain rights would only make us fall to the bottom of desperation!" The man who said these was Ye Liangchen''s father, Ye Nantian''s cousin.


    "True. Qing-Yun Realm is a world for the strong, not for the weak. Not only outside the clan, but also among the clans, even inside a clan, it is always the natural law!"


    "Family bond¡­ What is the family bond? Haven''t we kept talking about the family bond to them all these years? What has been brought to us? They kept forcing us to the corner of nowhere!"


    "It''s right to kill them!"


    "They deserved it!"


    ¡­


    What Gramp Ye heard were all angry voices.


    He was such an experienced man. He knew that these people who had been supporting him for many years were actually disappointed by his self-surrender.


    "Guys, don''t you have any different opinions about what happened today? Any different views?" Gramp Ye was lost. He actually asked a question that shouldn''t be mentioned, a question a man like him should never ask.


    "Different opinions? Different views?" The others all felt surprised. "No. We may feel a little grieved, but if we have to do it again, we would still applaud for it! To be honest, we never have that strength to do it. Otherwise, we would have done it long ago!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Correct! Same here!"


    "We have the same point!"


    "Was I always wrong to step back to them, bearing their insults? Was it just my own dream to hope that they would become kind and united to us¡­" Gramp Ye murmured, "All the decisions I made, I made them for the clan. Was I wrong?"


    "You were wrong!" An old man stood up. He was Ye Shuqing''s closest blood-related brother, who looked eighty percent alike to Ye Shuqing, Ye Shuzhan.


    "Second Brother, even you think so?" Ye Shuqing looked at his closest brother and couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    "Brother, I have some words that I have buried deep in my heart. I don''t think I can hide it anymore. Today, I would like to seize the chance to let it out." Ye Shuzhan took a deep breath and said, "Please forgive me if I offend you."


    "Go ahead," Gramp Ye said in a daze.


    Ye Shuzhan took a deep breath. His face gradually turned red.


    Finally, he started talking¡­


    As he spoke, he had been holding it in the heart for too many years. He couldn''t bear it anymore. As he started, his words were let out like a river rolling on in the waves! Apparently, he was extremely emotional at the moment.


    "Brother, why do you think we chose to support you? We chose you, not only because¡­ you are nice, honest, honorable, profound, and powerful¡­ but also something else. At least these are not all¡­"


    Ye Shuzhan loudly said, "The main reason why we chose you is that we wanted our lives to become better and better under your lead!


    "We wanted to be at least respected in this clan, though we couldn''t hope for a position next to you. We wanted our voice to be respected!


    "We wanted the opportunity to grow our rights and profits gradually!


    "All in all, as a bunch of people who couldn''t achieve great success on our own, why do you think we want to follow somebody? Why wouldn''t we just enjoy our days? Why would we put ourselves under constraint?


    "Because we wanted to do something that we can''t succeed on our own, under the wise command of a mighty person!


    "Brother, I know you don''t like what I am saying. I know I may hurt you by saying it out." Ye Shuzhan stood straight up and spoke loudly, "I know you would consider my words as too realistic and snobbish, maybe cold-blooded.


    "However, no matter what we wish for, it all depends on our power!


    "Humanity, loyalty, you name it. These only can be upheld by strong power!"


    ¡­

 1090 Outspoken

    Chapter 1090: Outspoken


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Back to the days when you were leading the clan, we had nine groups, seven of which all supported you! No matter what decision you made, the entire clan endorses it!


    "No matter how evilly ambitious Ye Shuxin was, if he dared to forcibly take over the Chief''s chair without your permission, he would only get death!


    "When he found fault with you and forced you off the chair for the sake of the clan, he was risking the lives of all the men in his group!


    "However, he actually won the gamble that he was bound to lose!


    "Because you stepped back without any discussion with any of us!


    "Ye Shuxin had everything in his favor because he had the guts to gamble. He won. The power he got was the reward. If the kid Ye Xiao didn''t do it today, we may all die in this place. Brother, your are always irresolute but caring for the family. Even when you got the upper hand, you wouldn''t kill the opponent. What about Ye Shuxin? Since he decided to stand against you, he wouldn''t show mercy to us!


    "You are confused why we wouldn''t mind Ye Xiao''s viciousness. Have you ever thought about what would be our end if Ye Xiao didn''t get himself involved? We would die in a much worse way than what happened to them! Ye Xiao was saving our lives! Why would we have different views against him?


    "Sometimes, I feel it''s too hard to understand your thoughts. Brother, just how do you see things?


    "When you held the clan in your hands, you were profound, wise, dominant¡­ Ye Clan was rising day by day under your lead¡­


    "Did you completely lose your ambition just because of what happened to Nantian? All you have in mind is how sorry you are and how much you owe the clan!


    "You were decisive and strong, but at the same time, you are also weak and indecisive. Maybe in your mind, you think all you have done is for the sake of Ye Clan. Maybe you decided to ignore everything except the clan!


    "Have you ever thought deeper about it? You feel guilty, so you step back. You feel ashamed, so you decided to bear the insults. What about us, who have been following you for all these years?


    Ye Shuzhan looked emotional. "We have been supporting you with loyalty. When you gave up, we lost our backbone! We don''t even have a person who can make decisions for us.


    "That was when we became a state of disunity.


    "Do you know why the second group and fourth group left for Ye Shuxin? They were angry and disappointed by your self-surrender! You failed them! You chilled their hearts down. The seventh group and ninth group have moved out. Nobody knows where they are now! Weren''t they disappointed? They left for their survival!


    "Six groups out of nine were left, yet we even fought against each other all these years. After today''s massacre, we lost three groups!


    "However, your self-surrender is what led to the current situation!


    "You let Ye Shuxin win the combat that he was never meant to win. Your decision eventually killed three groups of the clan!


    "I didn''t have to be among the three groups that supported Ye Shuxin. The other three that supported you might die instead if not for Ye Xiao. Our groups might die! It was bound to be them or us. Ye Clan was bound to lose three groups today!


    "Do you know how many of our talented children have lost their opportunity to get the cultivation resources they deserve all these years? They are all wasted now. Do you know how Ye Shuxin and his people, including their children, bullied our people?


    "Do you know that we have lost patience to endure it anymore for a long time?


    "Do you know that even when we were coming to get together, we were thinking¡­ maybe it was better to die together today since there was no hope for us? Do you know we were having such thoughts when we came?


    "No, you don''t. How do you know? Nantian was expelled to the lower realm. Nanyang was dead. You almost never cared about anything else. You don''t know!"


    "Today''s fight, if Xiao Xiao didn''t put on such a lightning massacre and kill them instantly, it would be the tomb of us all here!


    "However, because of Xiao Xiao, the desperate situation of us was changed!


    "Xiao Xiao''s marvelous cultivation and martial art were not the keys to the sudden turn of events! At least, it is not the most important thing!


    "The most important thing is his cruelness! He killed when he had to! There was no hesitation!


    "He did it just like all the people who achieved greatness!


    "A man of great ambition does not bother about trifles!


    "Ye Shuxin made use of your loyalty to the clan to win the fight he was meant to lose. Today, Xiao Xiao used the ruthlessness toward the clan to rewrite the result of the clan!


    "We are excited, not only because we won our survival, or Xiao Xiao''s incredible power, but also for the hope we regain from Xiao Xiao''s cruelness!


    "Ruthlessness!


    "One who is weakhearted won''t stand firmly on the ground of this world ruled by strength!


    "A weakhearted and irresolute leader will never achieve greatness! Not to mention lead his men to a stronger and better future!


    "We are still here supporting you, not because of the memory of the old days, or your power, but because you have this grandson, Xiao Xiao!


    "We believe no matter what happens next, our clan will rise greatly! Our interests will be protected! We can even get more than what we want!


    "When we rise, we rise under a brilliant leadership! When we reach the clouds, we fly with the wings you give us! Even if we meet a crisis that we won''t survive, we die with a great leader!


    "That''s what we need!


    "We need a head of the clan, not a man who surrenders! Not a man who endures! Not a head that leads us to suffering!


    "We are just a clan in the martial world!"


    ¡­


    The hall was in silence.


    Everybody showed a solemn face while quietly listening to Ye Shuzhan''s speech.


    Ye Shuzhan coughed from time to time when he was excited. His face was all red.


    What he said, he said it fast and robust like a rainstorm, but in a clear and steady enunciation. Apparently, these words had been practiced in Ye Shuzhan''s heart for countless of times.


    He had thought of saying it out many times, and because it was buried in his heart for a very long time, when he finally got the chance to let it out, he couldn''t hold it back anymore. All the words he sincerely spoke were running out smoothly, in spite of what consequence it might lead to!


    ¡­

 1091 Restructure the Leadership of Ye Clan

    Chapter 1091: Restructure the Leadership of Ye Clan


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Everybody started to sit still after hearing what Ye Shuzhan said.


    That was right. Those were precisely the words they wanted to say!


    Ye Shuzhan had spoken out the words in everybody''s heart.


    It was so silent that even the sound of a needle hitting the floor could be heard. Ye Shuzhan''s gasp was the only thing sounding in the room.


    Ye Shuqing looked upset and guilty, murmuring, "So¡­ I was wrong¡­ I was wrong from the moment I decided to give in. I hurt you, also myself. I put you into suffering, as well as myself. I even caused the death of the three groups that we lost today!"


    "But it is not too late to start over again!"


    Ye Nantian decisively said, "Without destruction, there can be no construction. Xiao Xiao''s massacre was ruthless, but it bonded us together again. Ye Clan is pure now!


    "Everybody in Ye Clan is on our own side. There will be no evil minds among us!


    "We should rebuild our clan when we are all of one mind. We should rise again! Although we are greatly weakened after the massacre, and it seemed to be more difficult to solve the problem about the other clans, as long as we stick together and work with one mind, we are still the Ye Clan we used to be! We will become much stronger in the future!


    "Because nothing is stopping us inside the clan! This is the most important and precious thing we have earned today!"


    "True!" The others all agreed in unison.


    The old man, Ye Shuzhan, had finally vented it out. Now, however, he thought what he had said might have gone too far, so he lowered his head and said, "Brother, I have been suppressed too much these years. I may have said things exaggeratedly. It is not fair to keep mentioning what has passed in time¡­ Don''t keep those words in mind. I spoke it, and everyone heard it. That''s the end."


    Ye Shuqing''s eyes were full of tears. He said in a trembling voice, "Things that have passed should not be chased, but how can I forget the sincere words of you¡­"


    Ye Shuzhan''s expression on his face changed. He suddenly kneeled down and kowtowed. "I was stupid to speak out those reckless words. I have rudely offended you, Brother! Please, I beg your punishment!"


    No matter what wrong Ye Shuqing had done in the past, it didn''t matter anymore, because he was the Chief of Ye Clan again. He even had strong support, Ye Xiao. In other words, if Ye Shuqing felt humiliated and make an accusation on Ye Shuzhan of disrespecting the chief, nobody had any reasons to disagree!


    [I was wrong. So what? My grandson fought the clan back to our hands. Who is discontented? Step out and talk!]


    In Qing-Yun Realm, power was the law!


    Ye Shuzhan had vented it out freely but ignored the current situation.


    The most horrible thing for the men who had just escaped death was to face death again!


    Ye Shuqing made a long sigh and stood up. He held his brother up and said, "Brother, don''t you forget what kind of person I am? I was simply being honest¡­ Your words have enlightened me. What wrong is it? Come on, get up!"


    Then he stood straight up, looked around, and talked to the people in a deep voice, "We should correct what is wrong and accept what is right. There is nothing you can''t say.


    "However, I can''t take the responsibility as the Chief of Ye Clan again."


    The others were shocked to hear it. "Chief, please, give it a second thought! You can''t give up on us."


    "The mistake in the past is the teacher in the future. It is the best thing to correct one''s error. You are awake now! Why give up on it?"


    Ye Shuqing smiled and answered, "I understand what you think. I am not doing this because of that. I am not resigning because of guilt. I just¡­ want to hand over the power to someone more capable!


    "Guys, please join me at the Ancestors'' Hall in the afternoon. Let''s report to the Prime Elder that I will take the chair as Chief of the clan. After that, I will hand it over to Nantian! Then I will serve in the Elders'' Congress as an elder.


    "It should be a result that everybody is happy to see."


    Gramp Ye continued, "It is decided. Please don''t try to change my mind¡­ Haha¡­" He laughed and said, "We are family. I know that you are relieved. This is exactly the best you can have¡­ Don''t pretend. Don''t comfort me. I am fine. I am at least able to be this broad-minded¡­"


    The others were stunned and then burst into waves of laughter. The room was full of joy.


    Ye Nantian hurriedly said, "Father, I am afraid this isn''t the best decision. You are healthy and strong. It is too early to¡­ Besides, I am still a susceptible member of the clan. Maybe Qiong-Hua Palace will do something again at any time¡­ If they know I will become the Chief, they may come to make trouble on Ye Clan. Then¡­"


    "We can''t chase the past, but we can learn from it. We have submitted once, and it led us to a painful sacrifice. We will not submit again." Ye Shuqng blandly said, "I am afraid we may get used to surrendering if we step back again. If they come up again, we will just fight till the end. I would love to die fighting against them! What do you think?"


    "Aye!"


    The others all agreed.


    The future of Ye Clan was eventually invulnerable!


    ¡­


    When they were in the middle of the meeting, a voice casually sighed and said, "Do you really just make the decision now?"


    The door of the room suddenly opened even though the wind didn''t blow it.


    A slim figure was standing at the door.


    It was Ye Tianchen, the forefather of Ye Clan!


    "Forefather!" The men all stood up and humbly saluted.


    Ye Tianchen made a long sigh and walked into the room. He looked solemn and grieved.


    Nobody dared to say anything. Even Ye Nantian, who had a strong and steady mindset, didn''t dare to make a reckless sound.


    Ye Tianchen stopped and stood for a while, then looked around while speaking, "I have seen the¡­ bodies¡­"


    He paused for a while and continued, "You have done¡­ well!"


    "Thank you, forefather!" the men answered together.


    They knew the truth. They knew it wasn''t sincere praise. However, as things had come so far, even the forefather had to admit it.


    It was the only way the clan could choose.


    Ye Clan only had three groups that were led by Ye Shuqing and Ye Nantian. Ye Tianchen couldn''t give a death penalty to them, could he?


    To kill more?


    There were not many left to be killed anymore!


    In fact, Ye Shuxin dared to kill the other three groups at the beginning because he knew Ye Tianchen couldn''t punish him after he did it!


    But even though things went against his plan, Ye Tianchen was still in the same trouble. The only difference was that the other three groups died instead!


    ¡­

 1092 All Settled

    Chapter 1092: All Settled


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Tianchen looked at the men in the room with an utterly complex expression in the eyes. "Nantian, your son¡­ What level is he in now?"


    Ye Nantian was surprised. He said, "Well¡­ I¡­ I didn''t have time to ask him¡­"


    Ye Tianchen was shocked. [Didn''t ask? Do you need him to tell you? He killed lots of people in the fight, yet none of you saw his cultivation capability? Even though he is quite strong and maybe you can''t tell his level, you can have a rough estimation, can''t you? After all, he is young. There must be a limit to a young man like him? What? Does he have such incredible power?]


    At the moment, among the crowd, an excited voice sounded, "Forefather! Uncle Nantian''s son is the young man who led Li Clan people and us into the mountain! We are not just the same name! We are the same clan¡­"


    It was Ye Liangchen speaking.


    He was the weakest and youngest among the people in the room. When he scattered the powder out in the yard, he was driven away to guard the door by his father. He didn''t notice Ye Tianchen because the old man was too powerful. When he heard the noise in the room, he hurriedly ran over.


    Ye Liangchen was one of the people who knew who Ye Xiao truly was. He had held it down in his heart for such a long time. Now, he finally got the chance to tell the truth!


    "Is it him?"


    Ye Tianchen looked weird in the eyes. Suddenly, he felt relieved and said, "Of course it is him. I am relieved. Ye Clan will be safe from now on¡­"


    Like Ye Linagchen, Ye Tianchen also remembered the lady in black and the man in white clothes¡­ They still remembered the incredible power of the two figures¡­


    There was nothing to worry about Ye Clan anymore since Ye Xiao was a member of them!


    The lady and the other man were beyond Ye Tianchen''s recognition. It was a good thing for Ye Clan. It meant the two of them were so powerful that even a Dao Origin Stage cultivator couldn''t see through them. Also if Qiong-Hua Palace wanted to attack them, it wouldn''t be so easy. Qiong-Hua Palace would have to reconsider it carefully!


    That was why Ye Tianchen believed Ye Clan was safe. He didn''t mean only safe from the current crisis, but also in the future! All in all, Ye Clan was free from troubles!


    Since Ye Clan was free from troubles, the other clans would be different!


    "I guess I should go back and continue to recover." Ye Tianchen laughed and said. He finally put down all the burden in his heart. He gazed around and started to leave. "You guys go on to talk about the combats in the arena. No need to inform me of any decision¡­ Haha¡­ I am off."


    "Forefather, don''t you want to see the kid? He is our elite! An extraordinary kid!" somebody asked.


    "It''s better not to see him. Never mind. He is always Ye Clan''s child after all!" Ye Tianchen laughed and left casually, disappearing within a second.


    For Ye Tianchen, it might not be a good thing to see Ye Xiao. If he saw Ye Xiao, he would have a problem with his position. Although he was a senior member of the clan, Ye Xiao might still ignore him since he wasn''t powerful enough to put on airs in front of Ye Xiao. He could only do it to the other members. In truth, he was just a weak trash in front of Ye Xiao. He wouldn''t feel privileged in front of Ye Xiao, not to mention he might even need to be careful of his words. After all, the two persons who were beside Ye Xiao could do significant damage by just a blink. That was why it was better not to see him!


    After the bloodshed, everything in Ye Clan was settled. It was time to start a new era.


    ¡­


    The next day was a busy day for everybody in Ye Clan.


    Exclamation and cries resounded in many yards of Ye Clan.


    Those were families of those who died¡­


    At the same time, the news had spread out.


    "Ye Nantian''s son returns overwhelmingly. A young powerful cultivator, peerless in the world, killed every single one of the people who stood against him in Ye Clan on the first day."


    "Is it for real?"


    "How is it fake? Don''t you see Ye Clan people are holding funerals?"


    "Holy hell! Ye Nantian''s son? Is he really so ruthless? He did it to his own people? People in his own clan?"


    "That''s true. It was unexpected!"


    "Right, I heard he is exactly the son of Ye Nantian and the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, he is."


    "Like father like son. Ye Nantian was known as a genius when he was young. There was nobody in his generation that could surpass him. His son is just like him, only much better¡­"


    "That is true. However, he may be too vicious. Slaughtering lots of people of his own clan without hesitation¡­ It''s just¡­"


    "To resist foreign aggression, there must be internal stability. It is a necessary process a young man of a clan has to get through. It always comes with blood and flesh. Wait, do you know the young man''s name?"


    "Urh¡­ Ye¡­ Ye Xiao?"


    "Ye Xiao?"


    "Yes."


    "The same with Xiao Monarch? Xiao as in ''laugh at the world''?"


    "I think so. It''s the same."


    "So it is. Gosh. He is named after such a man. He is bound to be someone extraordinary¡­ I guess this Lord Ye will eventually become a peerless figure, who may not be worse than Xiao Monarch."


    "Considering what he has done, I am afraid so¡­"


    The news spread to the other clans''


    People in those clans were all shocked.


    "Ye Shuxin died?"


    "Gone just like that?"


    "Over half of Ye Clan''s elites died? Doesn''t it mean that they are greatly weakened?"


    "This is great¡­"


    "Not really. It is said that the young man Ye Xiao is a ruthless and overwhelming figure. He attacks when he feels annoyed. He actually killed every single one of his opponents within an utterly short period of time. All killed! No hesitation! It was incredible¡­"


    "Holy hell! Is he truly that powerful¡­"


    "It''s true!"


    "No matter what, we are going to see the guy on the stage in the afternoon."


    "If he really is that powerful, our men will be in danger!"


    "Not necessarily. After all, Ye Clan has no really powerful cultivators except Ye Tianchen. The best of their youngest generation is only in level one of Dream Origin Stage. I guess that Ye Xiao may not be very powerful!"


    "That''s right."


    "Anyway, whether he is a dragon or a bacon, we have to fight him. We can''t back off just because of what they say about him, can we?"


    "That''s true."


    ¡­

 1093 Show Up

    Chapter 1093: Show Up


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At an altitude of Town of Ye.


    It was a small basin that was surrounded by four hills.


    It was an artificial area.


    The hillsides looked normal in the first gaze, but they were actually structured with many layers of seats. The seats were organized neatly. There were even passages between different sections. What a creative ingenuity.


    On the lowest part was a round-shaped stage, which was only about sixty meters wide. It was spacious enough for a one-on-one battle.


    There were three seats on each of the four sides. Those were seats for judges. The fight could be watched from different perspectives.


    The hillsides were full of people.


    The youngsters from different clans were sitting around the stage, vigorously and quietly. They were waiting for battle.


    As the clans promised, every clan could only send ten people to attend the battle.


    In other words, if the ten young men of a clan were all defeated, the clan was out. The clan that won a fight had the chance to go on for further combats. That meant whoever was powerful enough could go on to fight more until all the other clans were out! The winner won the rest of the lotuses!


    The young men of each clan were all confident. To be chosen to attend such a significant event, they must be the leaders of their generation, a bunch of talented genius. They were all imagining how they would win more and more lotuses for their own clans so that they could get higher positions in the clan.


    It was such an important opportunity. They would have to spend months and years to raise themselves to higher positions in the clan if they couldn''t attend this arena¡­


    Today, it was going to be an opportunity for some of them to become famous in the clan and in the district!


    They couldn''t miss it!


    Li Clan people resided near the stage, so they got to choose an area closest to the stage. Ye Clan was beside Li Clan. What a coincidence¡­


    At the moment, the entire area was full of people. However, Ye Clan''s seats were mostly empty.


    That was the reason why the others all kept looking over. They heard there was a misfortune that happened in Ye Clan, and many of their people died¡­ They wondered who would lead Ye Clan''s people.


    The crowd was honesty impatient. If Ye Clan didn''t have most of the high-quality lotuses, people would have burst into chaos. A few clan''s leadership were discussing whether they should send people to Ye Clan to urge their men to the arena. Finally, somebody excitedly said¡­


    "Here they are¡­"


    "Ye Clan people are coming¡­"


    Suddenly, everybody turned in the same direction.


    On the broad road which led to the stage, Ye Clan people were moving slowly in a neat formation.


    The man who led the formation was tall and strong with a square and handsome face. He looked vigorous while striding on the road. Behind him, there were only about forty men. However, it felt like he was leading an army of a million men and they were ready to assault. It gave everybody the feeling of a force that could sweep away millions of enemy troops!


    That was exactly dragon''s vigor, tiger''s prestige!


    The other people of Ye Clan were walking alongside the formation. However, they were less than the other clans remembered. Many of them were unacquainted. Most importantly, Ye Tianchen was not with them!


    The other clans all felt pleased to see that.


    Ye Tianchen was Ye Clan''s main force. He was the best among all the superior cultivators of all the clans. That was why the other clans kept pushing Ye Clan but never dared to push them too hard. They didn''t want Ye Tianchen to run wild. If Ye Tianchen made a suicide attack, say a self-explosion attack, he would definitely kill one or two best cultivators of a clan. Ye Clan might be collapsed, but the other clan would fall with them. The two clans would be swallowed by the other clans immediately!


    The arena for Regeneration Ink Lotus was exactly a compromise that the other clans made because of Ye Tianchen!


    Now, the other clans didn''t see Ye Tianchen coming, so they all felt overjoyed. They couldn''t help but imagine how Ye Tianchen was injured in the fight for the leadership! [It would be great if he got injured by his own people! Without Ye Tianchen, Ye Clan is just a piece of dead meat on the plate, a newly born child in hand! We can do whatever we want to Ye Clan!]


    Behind Ye Nantian, there were eight young men who were all unacquainted to the other clans.


    However, they were walking excitedly, vigorously, and energetically. They just didn''t seem good in cultivation.


    People of the other clans didn''t know the cultivation statuses of those young men, but they were sure these young men were all below Dream Origin Stage. They didn''t understand why the young men were so excited. It was a severe battle after all. There was no limitation on the stage. It was very possible that some of them would die on the stage.


    Among the young men, the one who walked behind the row had drawn everybody''s attention. He was tall and handsome, wearing white clothes, walking casually like a breeze of wind. What a pretty young lord.


    "The young men are all unacquainted. But most of them fit the information we collected about the young generation of Ye Clan. That one who has the prettiest face and walking behind the row, is he Ye Nantian''s son who has recently returned?"


    "Handsome guy indeed!"


    Many young ladies burst into excitement.


    "Oh¡­ So handsome¡­"


    "So charming¡­ He is the Mister Right in my dream¡­ The only one¡­"


    "Hello, hot guy¡­ are you¡­ are you married?"


    "Look here, handsome¡­"


    "What should I do to sleep with someone that handsome?"


    Many girls'' eyes had turned into heart shapes. Lots of pink hearts appeared to rise up in the air.


    The young geniuses of all the other clans were annoyed by the obsessed girls.


    "How is it useful to have a pretty face?"


    "He has a pretty face, so what?"


    "Watch me knock him down with three punches later on the stage!"


    "I don''t need three punches. It only takes one kick!"


    "I hate those useless men who only have pretty little faces¡­"


    "It may be inappropriate to beat him in front of the public. When the opportunity comes, I will¡­ do that thing to him and let him enjoy being a bloody handsome guy¡­"


    "Beat him to death!"


    "Ruin his face!"


    ¡­

 1094 Vie with Each Other

    Chapter 1094: Vie with Each Other


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    All the young men of the other clans glared at Ye Xiao who was slowly walking over. Their eyes were full of hostility. [Bloody bastard has a pretty face. Why? It pissed both gods and mortals!]


    [Don''t you know this is combat of life and death? You are good-looking, so what? We are not in a beauty pageant, are we?]


    [In this place, a pretty face doesn''t bring you victory, but strength does!]


    Ye Xiao had just arrived, and he felt the hostile qi rolling against him in the air.


    He was confused.


    [What is it? What happened? I obviously don''t know any of them. Why are they all aiming at me? Did I offend someone?]


    After a while, he finally got to know the reason, but it only made him feel even more furious.


    [Am I to be blamed just because of my handsome face?]


    That was why everybody wanted to beat him. Even you guys, my honorable readers out there, want to punch him, don''t you?


    It was not his fault to have a handsome face, but it, of course, was his fault to show off in front of everybody!


    ¡­


    The next moment, Ye Nantian went to see the leaders of the other clans as the new leader of Ye Clan. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and instead showed a dignified manner.


    The image of a leader like that really shocked the others. [This new chief of Ye Clan isn''t an ordinary man¡­]


    They thought Ye Clan would be utterly weakened after the massacre, but now it seemed to be too optimistic to them. The arena might not end up benefiting them as they wished!


    The rules of the arena had been set. Nobody could change any of them. Ye Nantian, as the chief of Ye Clan, the host who provided most of the rewards, reaffirmed the rules of the combat.


    "As we all agreed, all clans will hand in their Regeneration Ink Lotus, and we will gather all the lotuses in one place. All clans will draw to decide the rivals for the participants. One victory in a fight wins a lotus for the clan as the reward to the winner.


    "Each clan sends one person to draw. The draw would appoint one''s rival. After the first participant of a clan fails, the clan can send the second participant onto the stage to continue without a second draw.


    "Whoever wins a fight can keep fighting the next rival if he or she decides to continue until he or she submits or gets defeated. There will be no limit to the number of combats!


    "There are eighteen clans. Chiefs of the clans are judges.


    "For the record, this is not combat of life and death. Do not go any further than necessary. We don''t want anybody to die! We don''t allow pursuing anybody in retreat and killing anybody unnecessarily!"


    ¡­


    Ye Nantian loudly read the rules line by line.


    The rules were all marked. The young men were all thrilled. Their faces turned red, and their eyes turned shiny. They couldn''t wait.


    The draw was finished pretty quickly.


    Ye Clan seemed unlucky to get the first turn to go onto the stage.


    Everybody knew that it was a good thing to go earlier than later if one was strong enough. It brought more chances to get more lotuses. However, the weak ones would only become cannon fodders!


    In the other clans'' views, none of Ye Clan''s men, including Ye Xiao, who was known as a powerful young cultivator, were actually decent in battle. They were utterly limited in power as none of them were above Dream Origin Stage. In their opinion, no matter who they were going to fight, they would be defeated miserably!


    In Ye Clan''s grandstand.


    "Who goes first?" Ye Nantian blandly asked.


    He honestly didn''t think his nephews were able to win the fight. He had no different opinions from the people of the other clans. He saw only a few among the youngest generation, including Ye Zifeng, in a positive light. Unfortunately, those young men were all Ye Shuxin''s people. They had already died in Ye Xiao''s hand!


    It wasn''t a surprising fact that the best youngsters were all Ye Shuxing''s people. They were talented in the first place, and Ye Shuxin favored them with all the resources in the clan. It wasn''t a surprising thing that they couldn''t become better than the others.


    The young men from the other three groups who supported Ye Shuqing didn''t get the resources they deserved because Ye Shuxin simply hated them. They had to cultivate all by themselves. That was why they were not doing quite well in cultivation!


    Before Ye Nantian finished, Ye Liangchen stepped ahead and said, "Chief, I would like to fight for the first credit!"


    "Urh?" The others were all shocked.


    [Why would he jump out so quickly?]


    The men in the leadership of Ye Clan all frowned when they saw Ye Liangchen taking the first turn.


    Ye Liangchen was honestly doing okay in cultivation, but it was just not good enough to fight against the elites of the other clans. However, he was quite excited and aspiring¡­


    If they rejected him, it would hurt his enthusiasm, also the others''. Should they let him go? It might make them lose one lotus to the rival clan¡­


    They started to look at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and said, "I guess I should go first. When I get defeated, Liangchen goes up to take revenge for me."


    Ye Liangchen moaned, "Come on Brother Xiao, no kidding¡­ There will be no chance for us after you go up there first¡­ You can get through all the combats alone¡­ If by any chance you are defeated, that means the enemy is even stronger than you. It would be hopeless for us to¡­"


    The others nearly burst into waves of laughter.


    They all thought, [No wonder he jumped out so quickly, knowing that he was weak¡­]


    Ye Xiao laughed. "Brother Liangchen, you are flattering me. Maybe I will be knocked down at the first second I go up¡­"


    After that, his clothes started to flick in the air, and he slid away like a piece of cloud floating in the sky. He flew up to the stage, and politely saluted by cupping his fists. "Ye Clan, Ye Xiao, humbly awaiting."


    That was such a trigger to chaos. Suddenly, all the young men of the other clans had bloodshot eyes. Seventeen men actually jumped up and rushed to the stage at the same time like a swarm of bees.


    "Let me!"


    "No! I am first!"


    "You get the hell off!"


    "This is mine!"


    "Who dares to snatch this from my hand will be my sworn enemy!"


    A few men started to fight in advance for the chance to fight Ye Xiao.


    Han Bingxue, who had been sneakily staying among Ye Clan people, nearly had his belly explode because he laughed so hard watching what was happening. [ Look how they vie¡­]


    [Hilarious¡­]


    ¡­

 1095 Only Need A Smack

    Chapter 1095: Only Need A Smack


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If the young men who were fighting each other for a chance to beat Ye Xiao knew that the man they eagerly wanted to fight was one of the legendary godlike slayers who horribly killed a lot, what would they feel?


    Most importantly, even though Ye Xiao was not as powerful as Xiao Monarch, he was already quite good. He appeared as a level five or six Spirit Origin Stage cultivator, but that was a disguise. In front of the young men who were in the same generation as him, he could be utterly arrogant and indifferent. Even if all the young men went up together to fight him, they would only end up in failure!


    Not to mention Han Bingxue, Ye Xiao himself was also surprised and confused. [Why are they all so eager to get themselves beaten up on the stage? Do they think they''re all invincible?]


    When Ye Xiao was fighting for the position of the prime disciple in Cold Moon Palace, he was still weak, but now, he was different. When he fought on the stage in Cold Moon Palace, he was totally beaten down at the beginning. However, he eventually took control of everything after gathering energy bit by bit. Now, he was much more powerful than the potential opponents. There was no point for him to have a competition!


    As he thought deeper, it reminded him of the time when he planned on teasing Ye Shuxin and his men. When he actually fought those men, he felt bored. So he changed his mind at the moment and made up his mind!


    The result was the same, but he could do it the same way as he did to Ye Shuxin now¡­


    He stood on the stage and looked at those men fighting each other down the stage, such a bunch of young lords in chaos. He wanted to say, ''Stop it! Why don''t you all come together! I will save lots of my time!''


    However, he couldn''t say it out frankly because they wouldn''t do it. It would take a longer time for a decision.


    After a while, they still couldn''t decide who would fight Ye Xiao first. Ye Xiao impatiently said, "What are you fighting for? Don''t you hear the rules? Who the hell picked the second draw? Get your ass up here! The draw of second in your hand makes you a real d*ckhead!" [1]


    It pissed everybody off.


    It was Li Clan that had picked the second. A young man rushed up in a fury, "I am¡­"


    "You are what?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t let him finish talking but just smacked him on the face.


    - Pah! -


    The eldest young lord of Li Clan didn''t even have time to stand firm on the stage or to tell everybody his name before he was hit away spinning in the air like a gyroscope. His face was twisted by the smack.


    He flew out like he was lifted up by the clouds. When he hit the floor, although he tried to push with his feet to stand up, he just couldn''t. - Puff!- He sat on the floor and realized that he was back in the seat that he took from the beginning.


    What happened scared everybody.


    That smack was not only full of power but also incredibly accurate!


    Li Clan people were furious. "Our man wasn''t ready for that yet! That was a sneak attack! It can''t count!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t care. He smiled and said, "No problem. I am a nice guy. It doesn''t count then. Tell him to come up again. I will wait till he is completely ready before I start."


    As he smiled, he half closed his eyes. The cold lights of murdering qi were shining in both of his eyes.


    Li Clan people didn''t answer.


    Was that a sneak attack?


    Obviously not!


    The stage was strict. There was no mercy. Whoever stepped on the stage, they could be considered as ready. The fight began. Li Clan''s young man had stepped on the stage but was slapped away by Ye Xiao at the first second. It was clearly Ye Xiao''s victory!


    Ye Xiao had restrained the power when he smacked that man. If he wanted to kill, he only needed to add ten percent of his full power to crack the man''s skull. Some men with sharp eyes had known it. If the Li Clan young man was stupid to go up there again, he would definitely become a corpse!


    They were in two completely different leagues! What was the point of the fight?


    The young man was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, an ant trying to shake a tree. He would only get himself killed on the stage.


    After a while, the young man of Li Clan who got smacked down the stage still sat in his seat. Ye Xiao shouted, "Yo, boy! Are you coming up or not? At least say something! I am waiting to get a lotus here¡­"


    Li Clan people stayed silent for a while and eventually couldn''t let their man get killed. They announced awkwardly, "We have lost this one."


    The judges announced, "Ye Clan wins a plant of Regeneration Ink Lotus!"


    Ye Lianchen excitedly walked over to get a lotus from the man who was decided to keep watch over the lotuses.


    The other clans'' people all showed a dark face.


    They were not stupid. They had all realized that the young man from Ye Clan who stood on the stage was far stronger than level five of Spirit Origin Stage. He was so unbelievably strong that none of the youngsters of the clans could compare to him!


    In other words, he could sweep down all the others on the stage on his own.


    That meant Ye Clan was going to win all the lotuses because of Ye Xiao.


    Ye Clan wouldn''t lose the sixty high-quality lotuses. Instead, they would get twenty lotuses from each of the other clans!


    The other clans worked so hard to make Ye Clan hold such an arena, yet it turned out they were giving away their own lotuses to Ye Clan!


    All their hard work was going to benefit Ye Clan!


    They were excitedly planning to take great advantages of Ye Clan. However, they failed and now they were handing their own lotuses to Ye Clan. It was typically going for wool and coming back shorn!


    What could they do anyway? Could they ban Ye Xiao?


    How?


    He was younger than twenty!


    He perfectly met the conditions!


    All the other clans felt like swallowing a fly in the mouth!


    It felt like swallowing a huge fly, which was still squirming inside their stomach!


    However, the combat was started. How could they stop it?


    There were so many clans watching. Could they just deny it and break the agreement? Could they push it back into their asses when they were sh*tting?


    They couldn''t! They couldn''t disgrace themselves like that!


    What to do?


    "Attrition!"


    "One by one, each clan sends a man to fight him until he is tired!"


    That was the only plan they could come up with at the moment.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Just like Erhuo (¶þ»õ), the word ''two'' (¶þ) means stupid.

 1096 People from Qiong-Hua Palace

    Chapter 1096: People from Qiong-Hua Palace


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Though you are so incredibly powerful that you can easily defeat all the youngsters who are the same age as you, you are alone. How many nails can you endure even if you are an iron plate? How many fights can you win even if you have endless energy? There are lots of clans with lots of capable young men. We will fight you one by one. You are strong, but we have plenty of people. Let''s see who can stand to the end!]


    What happened next was Ye Xiao''s personal show on the stage. One by one, the youngsters of the other clans fell off the stage!


    One went up, one fell off!


    One again¡­


    Everybody who got up the stage would fall back down!


    "Ye Clan won a plant of Regeneration Ink Lotus!"


    "Ye Clan won a plant of Regeneration Ink Lotus."


    ¡­


    The judge kept shouting the same words. He sounded quite bored and tired. There was a strong sense of depression in it¡­


    His voice sounded like he had been beaten up eight hundred times. Anyway, it just didn''t seem right.


    After a while, over thirty lotuses were taken by Ye Clan.


    Ye Xiao wouldn''t care about such a few lotuses, especially the lotuses in such low quality. However, for the clans, those were something to support their lives.


    They were watching the lotuses going to Ye Clan, so their eyes all turned red.


    They had lost hope on the ''attrition'' strategy which they had decided not long earlier. If somebody could make Ye Xiao operate some of his final strikes or something more powerful, it might consume his energy a little. However, as the youngsters kept going up the stage, Ye Xiao didn''t even seem to make any severe attacks. He didn''t need to fight at all. What he did was just a smack one young man after another¡­


    No matter how famous a young man was out in the district, he would be smacked and slammed off the stage just like all the others!


    It had been over thirty fights, yet Ye Xiao didn''t even sweat a bit, not to mention consuming energy!


    His face didn''t even turn red!


    He breathed steadily, calm and peaceful.


    His vigor, breath, attitude, aura, and posture¡­ were killing it.


    ¡­


    A few groups of people were moving over to the stage from far away, extremely fast!


    These were the days when people came to collect Regeneration Ink Lotus. Not only Misty Cloud Palace, but also the other forces that needed it.


    The other people didn''t need it as much as Misty Cloud Palace, but they did need it!


    Otherwise, Regeneration Lotuses wouldn''t be in a top position in the medicinal plants ranking list!


    The word Regeneration was not just a joke.


    The lotus indeed could save lives!


    ¡­


    "Ye Clan won a plant of Regeneration Ink Lotus again¡­" The man who made the announcement looked so sad. He was sweating and trembling while staring straight forward.


    All he had done was tell people who the winner was. Yet he looked more exhausted than Ye Xiao, who had fought over sixty fights.


    Everybody could see and hear how tired the man was.


    Ye Liangchen, who was responsible for taking the lotuses as the rewards, was pretending to be tired, but was, in fact, gloating. He wiped his forehead and smiled bitterly. "Oh heavens¡­ My Brother Xiao is awesome, overwhelming, excellent. I, Liangchen, of Ye Clan come and go to take the heavy lotus. It is okay if it only makes me sweat, but it weakens my legs. I just can''t get fat no matter what I eat. How do I make my leg stronger¡­"


    Lots of people glared at him with the fire of anger in their eyes, as if they could kill him like that!


    "Pah! Show appreciation to the fortunes you don''t deserve, you bastard! We all want to take the lotus like you!" A man of another clan who was waiting to take the lotus stared at Ye Liangchen who had tears in the eyes.


    One was showing off on the stage¡­ another was trying so hard to pretend to be unappreciative¡­


    Ye Liangchen not only won it by words, but also spoke a line that was forbidden in all time¡ªI just can''t get fat no matter what I eat..


    [Goddam it, Ye Clan, you do have some real genius!]


    After the time of a meal, nothing changed on the stage. It was the sixty-fifth fight Ye Xiao won!


    Ye Clan people were all overjoyed.


    They had saved all their lotuses, and what was next was to get more lotuses from other clans'' contribution. Considering how powerful Ye Xiao was, they might get to have all the lotuses from the other clans¡­


    Another young man in black clothes jumped up the stage. He was about to attack after telling his name.


    At this moment, a bland but imperial voice sounded, "Wait!"


    Everybody was shocked. They all looked to the direction where it sounded.


    The crowd was spreading to two sides, making a path among them. Nine ladies, who were wearing white clothes, calmly walked over.


    They were surrounded by a pleasant scent.


    The nine ladies had similar garments¡ªwhite clothes and silver scabbards. Each of them was tall and slim, beautiful, cool, and extraordinary.


    The lady who stood in front donned a bun on top of her hair. She was elegant and cold, and had a beautiful face. Cold lights were twinkling in her eyes. As she walked, she never moved her gaze away from Ye Xiao who was on the stage.


    Everybody who had looked at her was awed by her aura. They didn''t even dare to breathe heavily. Suddenly, the entire place was silent.


    The ladies were like fairies from the heavens descending to the world.


    Although they were in this impure mundane world, they were still clean and exquisite, as if nobody could approach them.


    A silver flower mark on their sleeves showed their identity!


    Qiong-Hua Palace!


    They were people of the three Great Palaces, which was as famous as Misty Cloud Palace!


    Ye Nantian''s face suddenly turned dark. He didn''t seem to be calm and steady anymore!


    People in the other clans showed different expressions on their faces, but they were obviously gloating.


    [Aren''t you Ye Clan such a powerful clan? Aren''t you going to take all the lotuses? Aren''t you going to be the greatest of today?]


    [Aha! Look what happens now! Let''s see whether you can wait till Misty Cloud Palace comes. I guess you will have to be powerful enough to deal with the ladies from Qiong-Hua Palace.]


    [They all knew why the ladies would come.]


    The existence of Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao was the only reason.


    ¡­

 1097 Clash!

    Chapter 1097: Clash!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Qiong-Hua Palace''s people didn''t say anything and just moved directly to the stage. Ye Nantian stood up immediately.


    Ye Xiao, who was standing on the stage, looked cold in the eyes. He turned to Ye Nantian with a smile on his face, then waved a hand and blandly said, "Let me take care of it."


    Ye Nantian took a deep breath. He didn''t look good, but he never interfered with his son''s decision. He restrained himself and didn''t do anything. He believed his son would never do anything reckless. Since Ye Xiao said he would take care of it, then he certainly would.


    The lady who was leading the people of Qiong-Hua Palace flew up slowly, like a cloud of fairies or a patch of snow. She got on the stage in seconds, but she didn''t seem to be paying attention to Ye Xiao. She stared at Ye Nantian and coldly said, "Ye Nantian, is this your son?"


    Ye Nantian blandly said, "What? Isn''t he? Do you think he is your son if you are so sure he is not mine?"


    Somebody burst into laughter. It was Han Bingxue.


    Ye Nantian just wanted to give a harsh response, not to humiliate her. However, after the laughter of Han Bingxue, what Ye Nantian said seemed different, like he was taking advantage of the lady.


    The lady blushed and angrily retorted, "I am asking you! Is this your and Yue Gongxue''s son?"


    Ye Nantian half closed his eyes and said, "Are you questioning me?"


    The lady sneered, "Yes, if you think so."


    Ye Nantian raged up with killing intent in his eyes. An overwhelming aura surrounded the entire place. It shocked the sky.


    He was below Dao Origin Stage, not powerful enough to compare with the world''s best cultivators. However, he had been sharpening his aura in the Land of Han-Yang and eventually made it overwhelming to an unimaginable level. Even the great cultivators like Xuan Bing might lose in an aura competition against Ye Nantian!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly rushed over and stood between the lady and Ye Nantian. He smiled and said, "This beauty, how could you not notice such a glaring handsome guy around you?"


    The lady didn''t even look at him. She coldly said, "Get away!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Look, beauty, I am truly glaringly handsome. Oh right. Are you married?"


    The lady''s expression changed as she slowly turned to Ye Xiao. She stared at his face and coldly said, "Get out of my way. You underbred bastard who is raised by a father and bred by no mother! I am your mother''s sister disciple!"


    Ye Xiao''s face turned fierce, and he coldly responded, "Underbred? Raised by a father and bred by no mother? If you didn''t capture my mother and stop her from seeing me, would I be bred by no mother? Underbred? Never mind. I don''t think it is necessary to talk about this to a small figure like you! You said you are my mother''s sister disciple? Are you trying to relate to me?"


    "Impudent!"


    The lady was cold and annoyed. "Ye Nantian, is this how you educate your son?"


    Ye Nantian disdainfully said, "It is none of your farting business how I educate my son!"


    The lady coldly said, "Yue Gongxue was the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace. She is never allowed to have kids! Ye Nantian, you abducted her through flattery, stained her purity, and disgraced Qiong-Hua Palace! There is no way you can be spared! However, we spared you. Unexpectedly, now you, with your son, showed up again with all the lies and deceptions!"


    He looked around Ye Clan people with a terrifying expression in the eyes. "Where is Ye Tianchen? What is wrong with you Ye Clan? Didn''t you expel him already? Who allowed him to return? How could he openly appear here¡­ What does it mean? Is this what you want to show us Qiong-Hua Palace?"


    Ye Clan people were all emotionless. None of them answered.


    The lady was even angrier. "Why don''t you say something? Are you mute? Where is Ye Tianchen? ¡­ Wait? Ye Nantian, why are you sitting in the middle of these¡­"


    Then she was shocked. "You are their new chief!"


    She was angry about the unbelievable fact!


    [Qiong-Hua Palace gave you an order to expel this man, yet you actually violated it. You actually have made him your leader and supported him?]


    [You are audacious, aren''t you? All of you!]


    [This is humiliating Qiong-Hua Palace.]


    Ye Nantian blandly said, "Chief of Ye Clan, Ye Nantian, with respect, humbly greet you, Fairy Cheng."


    Fairy Cheng''s face was becoming quite pleasant to watch now.


    When she realized and confirmed Ye Nantian was the present Chief of Ye Clan, the flame of anger in her heart was rising up abruptly!


    She raised up her head and stared at all the Ye Clan people from one to another. In her eyes, there was an extremely sharp coldness. She spoke horribly, "Good. Great¡­ Well done, Ye Clan. You are all stupidly fearless!"


    Then she shouted loudly, "I don''t have time to talk to you bunch of losers! Tell Ye Tianchen to move his ass over to talk to me!"


    Her terrible voice was honestly opposite to her pretty face. She was showing the ferocity unbefitting of her stature.


    Ye Nantian indifferently said, "All things in Ye Clan, every single one, is under my charge. Forefather will not be disturbed by trivial matters of the sect. Whatever you want to talk, Fairy Cheng, you can feel free to talk to me. As for moving the ass up and stuff¡­ If you insist, you can move your ass to go to him."


    "What did you just say?" Fairy Cheng couldn''t believe what she had just heard. She couldn''t believe that somebody actually dared to talk to her like that!


    "Are you deaf, honorable Fairy Cheng? Our forefather is too busy to move his ass over to talk to you. If you truly want to talk to him, you can move your ass and go pay him a visit. You can show us how to move the ass here and there properly anyway!"


    Fairy Cheng was gasping. She stared at Ye Nantian and spoke in a sharp tone word by word, "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Ye Nantian showed a sneering smile and blandly said, "Why can''t I talk to you like that?"


    Fairy Cheng''s eyes were filled with extreme anger. The flame of anger in her heart was about to burst. Once her anger erupted, she would make her attack immediately.


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes while indifferently staring at this Fairy Cheng. His hands were inside the sleeves, with all his hidden weapons in hand.


    [If you move, I will kill you all without mercy!]


    [I don''t care who you are!]


    [You will be the first Qiong-Hua Palace disciple I kill, but not the last.]


    [You want to fight? we fight!]


    However, even though Fairy Cheng was furious like crazy, she didn''t start a fight. Instead, she was slowing down her breath so as to calm herself down.


    "You¡­ Forget it. I won''t have such pointless conflict with you. Answer me. Can you make all decisions, for real?" Her pretty eyes were full of disdain. She didn''t even bother to cover it.


    At the same time, she looked at Ye Clan people disdainfully out of the corner of her eyes. The suppression from her was getting down on them!


    "The Chief can make all calls!" They all stood straight with their chests up at the same time. They looked back at the Fairy of Qiong-Hua Palace and spoke together, "He decides everything!"


    "We will embrace death if he makes a decision that we should die!"


    "He can decide it on his own!"


    On these people''s faces, there endless courage and determination!

 1098 Full Support!

    Chapter 1098: Full Support!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They would never cower in front of Qiong-Hua Palace anymore, even though they used to bend before those ladies'' eyes!


    They would rather die now!


    When a man died, what happened was that a p*nis would point up to the sky. As simple as that. Instead of kneeling on the floor in humiliation, they would rather die in glory!


    [No matter how you step high above us all, we will never back off this time!]


    They all stood together with their chests up while speaking at the same time. In everybody else''s eyes, these people were a whole at the moment!


    They were unable to break apart!


    To kill one of them, the lady would have to kill them all!


    They were like one entire iron plate together!


    People of the other clans had been watching the show all the time. They were appreciatively hoping Ye Clan people would be beaten down miserably. However, when they saw what just happened, they all fell into silence.


    They suddenly felt respectful to those people from the bottom of their hearts! It was irresistible!


    All the clans in Oracle District were on the same boat. They all got bullied by the great forces in Qing-Yun Realm. The other clans always understood how Ye Clan people felt in front of a great force''s suppression. The only difference was now Ye Clan had spoken out the words the others never dared to speak!


    That was all!


    The leaders of those clans all asked themselves in the heart. [If my people are facing Qiong-Hua Palace''s suppression, how many of them would be fearless like these Ye Clan people?]


    [How many of them would speak out those words?]


    ''He decides everything!''


    ''We will embrace death if he makes a decision that we should die!''


    How brave and fearless!


    Qiong-Hua Palace''s nine ladies changed the expression on their faces immediately!


    They were not only angry but also surprised by it.


    [Since when did these cowards of Ye Clan become so brave and fearless?]


    Fairy Cheng was turning more and more distant¡ªkilling intent was rising in her heart. Her eyes were icy. She stared at Ye Nantian who was slowly standing up. She looked around the people of Ye Clan around him. She hesitated at the beginning, but then became cruelly decisive. In the end, there was only killing intent left in her eyes!


    She slowly raised her right hand and emotionlessly said, "Suit the action to the word. It is too late to change your mind. Ye Clan disobeyed the order and offended Qiong-Hua Palace''s prestige! You are not forgiven!"


    "People of Qiong-Hua Palace! Let us¡­"


    She paused and then spoke through her teeth, "Kill!"


    The word was like an ice ball hitting on a jade plate in silence!


    It seemed all things were settled after the word came out!


    Everybody was trembling after hearing that word.


    "Aye!" the other eight ladies answered. - Shring! - Nine long swords were drawn out of the scabbards at the same time!


    "I dare you!"


    Ye Xiao looked had ruthless expression. His fierce eyes made him like a hawk hovering and searching for food. He shouted with great ferocity.


    Fairy Cheng was surprised. She turned around and looked at Ye Xiao, with only disdain and indifference in her eyes. It seemed she was saying with pleasure, ''You are eventually dying in my hand.''


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand why she would have such pleasure. After all, it was the first time they met each other. She shouldn''t hate him that much, however, he was enlightened after a while. [This woman must be the biggest rival to my mother in the old days when they were fighting for the seat of Saintess!]


    [She must have become the new Saintess now.]


    It explained everything. She hated Yue Gongxue. She wanted the worst for Yue Gongxue. The eagerness to destroy the husband and son of Yue Gongxue had filled her heart!


    Ye Clan had been humble and obedient to Qiong-Hua Palace, so she never had a chance to hurt them. However, she had it now.


    "Kill!"


    Fairy Cheng was overjoyed in her heart but still acted cold and solemn. She added a short but ruthless order.


    Suddenly, a mass of extremely cold qi filled the atmosphere.


    Everybody felt chilled.


    They had been astonished by Ye Xiao''s mighty power, but now all they felt were fear and terror. [It might feel good when speaking out something from the bottom of the heart, but what then?]


    [They are going to see what then. Ye Nantian may have been improved a lot during the years, and he even has a son who could sweep off all the other clans'' young generations, however, what power do they have to contend against Qiong-Hua Palace''s power?]


    [The stronger fist is the law in Qing-Yun Realm. Without absolute surpassing power, the bold words could only bring them disaster to their family, their future, their clan!]


    [Ye Clan''s collapse is a lesson to all the other clans!]


    [They have seriously offended Qiong-Hua Palace. They are dead!]


    However, at the moment, somebody shouted coldly again.


    "I dare you!"


    It was far from the sky.


    It was full of prestige!


    Another group of ladies showed up from the sky like fairies descending from heaven.


    They were wearing white clothes too. However, on the necklines of their robes, there were patterns of clouds. That showed their identity.


    Misty Cloud Palace!


    The lady in front of the others landed before Fairy Cheng, exactly between her and Ye Nantian.


    Everybody felt that she was a solid iron wall that separated the two people!


    Fairy Cheng slightly frowned and said, "Li Yunxuan, what are you doing?"


    The ladies from Misty Cloud Palace showed up right in the center of the conflict between Qiong-Hua Palace and Ye Clan. It was apparent that they were going to interfere. If Fairy Cheng didn''t want to, or maybe didn''t dare to offend Misty Cloud Palace, she would have attacked in the first second!


    Apparently, a bigger fist made the law was a rule that also fit for the super forces!


    Qiong-Hua Palace saw all the forces in Oracle District as garbage. They scolded them, insulted them, and took things from them as they wished. However, as they encountered a stronger force, they would be awed too!


    Even though Li Yunxuan wasn''t precisely a person Fairy Cheng would be afraid of, the power Li Yunxuan represented was scary enough!


    Li Yunxuan was a middle-aged lady with an elegant look. She coldly said, "Ye Clan is Misty Cloud Palace''s important ally. The Chief of Ye Clan is our honorable guest! How dare you treat him impolitely?"


    As she said so, even Fairy Cheng, who was supposed to be insufferably mad, actually widely opened her eyes instead.


    She was unbelievably staring at Li Yunxuan.


    Not only her, but all the people of the other clans also opened their eyes at the same time. At this moment, their eyes seemed to pop out the eye frames and shot out.


    [What?]


    [Important ally? The Chief of Ye Clan is Misty Cloud Palace''s honorable guest?]


    [Is there something wrong with my ears?]


    ¡­

 1099 A Confrontation between Two Palaces!

    Chapter 1099: A Confrontation between Two Palaces!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [When did Misty Cloud Palace¡­ tell anybody about it?]


    [No. In spite of whether they ever told anybody, isn''t it too shocking? How could you say that? Do you know what you are talking about?]


    [Didn''t you raise the Chief of Ye Clan and the entire Ye Clan too high?]


    [Are you insane?]


    [What do you mean an important ally? Since when did Ye Clan have such power?]


    [And Ye Nantian¡­ He has just become the Chief. How could he be an honorable guest of Misty Cloud Palace?]


    [This is, no matter what, unbelievable and wrong!]


    Not only Qiong-Hua Palace and the other clans couldn''t believe it, even Ye Clan people themselves were confused. They all kept their mouths open because of the astonishment.


    [What is going on?]


    [Isn''t it too much a compliment? We are flattered! We may even fail to accept it!]


    Fairy Li of Misty Cloud Palace wasn''t a stranger to the clans in Oracle District. After all, she had been taking charge of this area for many years. She was always arrogant and frank in front of those people.


    Sometimes, when a clan didn''t hand in enough lotuses, she would unrelentingly baste them right in their faces. She had treated people of the clans in Oracle District as servants and farmers.


    She had never talked to anybody with a kind and pleasant countenance since she came to this place!


    Ye Shuxin was even worse than a servant to Fairy Li. He was like a pimping grandson to her. Sometimes, even their forefather, Ye Tianchen, could only be coldly scolded in front of Fairy Li!


    However, suddenly, Ye Clan became an important ally of Misty Cloud Palace?


    It was already inconceivable, but actually, Ye Nantian, who only became the new Chief a few days back, became Misty Cloud Palace''s honorable guest!


    That was¡­ absurd, wasn''t it?


    It was so unspeakably unbelievable!


    Everybody surprisedly stared at Ye Nantian. [This new Chief of Ye Clan is actually so excellent?]


    Unexpectedly, what they saw was Ye Nantian widely opening his mouth in surprise, too.


    He looked shocked too.


    [I¡­ I¡­ Since when am I powerful like this¡­ Why am I so awesome?]


    [Why didn''t I know it myself?]


    [Why?]


    When everybody was still in shock, Fairy Li, who just astonished all the others, did something even more shocking. She turned around and faced Ye Nantian with a humble smile like the wind in spring that could melt the ice of the winter. She actually bowed and said, "Chief Ye, I am late. Please forgive me."


    She was respectful and cautious, like a small figure from the bottom of the society had suddenly met a significant figure from the upper class with all her respects.


    The humble way she acted shocked everybody else again.


    People''s eyes not only shot out from the eye frames but also exploded off the eye frames! [1]


    [Holy sh*t!]


    [What the hell happened?]


    [What is going on?]


    [This has gone too far, hasn''t it?]


    [How could Ye Nantian be treated so respectfully like this? Isn''t it insane?]


    Ye Nantian was also utterly surprised, but the lady was showing respect to him, he had to give a polite and decent response, suppressing down the rolling astonishment in his heart, "You are being too humble, Fairy Li. You are a reasonable person, who just spoke justice for us. I am grateful for it. Who am I to forgive you?"


    Li Yunxuan was still utterly respectful, "What are you talking about, Chief Ye? I will never disobey your words, Chief. I would even die for you!"


    The entire place was bursting into an uproar!


    [What the f*ck! What is it? She would die for him?]


    [Are they still people of Misty Cloud Palace?]


    [What has Ye Nantian done? Did he do anything? Who is he? What has he been through all these years? How did he make Misty Cloud Palace respect him like this?]


    [Did he hook up with not only the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace but also some important people in Misty Cloud Palace, like an elder or something, because he is handsome?]


    [Why would Misty Cloud Palace''s lady be so humble to him?]


    Well, their eyes saw reality, and they did have a reasonable guess, although it was Ye Nantian''s son who had hooked up with an elder of Misty Cloud Palace instead of Ye Nantian himself. However, what caused the current situation was not because somebody hooked up with somebody else¡­ No matter what, they had a fair guess¡­


    Ye Nantian was shocked and just stayed in silence.


    Li Yunxuan continued, "Justice is inside everybody''s heart. No one confounds right and wrong. Qiong-Hua Palace people are acting in opposition to right principles, disrespecting others'' interests. What we need is only one word from Chief Ye, and we will drive their people out of Oracle District! No one from Qiong-Hua Palace will be allowed to enter this district ever!"


    "Hiss¡­."


    Lots of people hissed at the same time.


    Everybody felt like the world had gone crazy, that it was going to explode or something¡­


    Nobody believed what they just heard!


    [Are we all in a nightmare?]


    [This is too horrible, isn''t it?]


    They couldn''t believe what Li Yunxuan just said. [What did she just say?]


    What she said, she wasn''t speaking as an individual. When she spoke, she represented Misty Cloud Palace. The promise she made was a promise of Misty Cloud Palace.


    As long as Ye Nantian gave them a word, Misty Cloud Palace would declare a war against Qiong-Hua Palace!


    They would fight to the death!


    One of the two grand palaces would die eventually!


    That was it.


    Misty Cloud Palace and Qiong-Hua Palace, as two of the most powerful great forces in the realm, once they started a war, a war only could be stopped by the death of one side¡ªsuch a situation would only lead to countless corpses with blood floating like rivers on the ground!


    At least a million influential cultivators of the world would be involved into the war! It would be a disaster to the martial world!


    It would be the biggest disaster in ten thousand years!


    It would be more horrible than the disaster Xiao Monarch had caused before!


    All that it took to start such a tragic war was a word from Ye Nantian!


    What was needed was only Ye Nantian''s nod.


    Fairy Cheng nearly exploded because of the fury in her heart. She glared at Li Yunxuan with confusion. "Li Yunxuan, do you even know what you are talking about? Do you know what you are doing? What happens today only concerns the dignity of us Qiong-Hua Palace. What does it concern Misty Cloud Palace? What do you want by interfering with us? Do you only want to show your authority and prestige?"


    ¡­


    [1] Figuratively...

 1100 Little Brother Disciple?

    Chapter 1100: Little Brother Disciple?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Li Yunxuan blandly said, "I said it. Justice is inside everybody''s heart. No one confounds right and wrong. The image of how you arrogantly domineered in here is vividly displayed in our heads. How could you still try to make what''s wrong into right? What will be brought to you is shame. By the way, I don''t care whether it is personal hatred or official conflict between you and Ye Clan. All I want to tell you are two points¡­" Li Yunxuan took a breath and solemnly said, "First, Ye Nantian is our honorable guest. We Misty Cloud Palace disciples will follow his will! Second, it is a decision of the Great Prime Elder, Xuan Bing, of Misty Cloud Palace. All disciples should obey it! No matter what we decide, nobody interferes with it. No matter who, no matter what force, whoever dares to point fingers at us, we will have to return a fight!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    Li Yunxuan looked at Fairy Cheng. "Cheng Bingmei, do you understand?"


    Fairy Cheng raged up. "Li Yunxuan, who do you think you are? Not to mention you, even the entire Misty Cloud Palace means little to us! Do you think everybody in the world should be afraid of you? How dare you try to bully Qiong-Hua Palace? You are not that strong yet!"


    Li Yunxuan spoke with a fake smile, "We never care about whether people are afraid of us or not. You can try to offend our dignity though. I am here, representing the honorable great Elder Xuan Bing. What I do, I do it under her instruction! What it takes to drive all disciples of Misty Cloud Palace to fight with our blood and lives is only one word from the great Elder Xuan Bing! We would die for her! Cheng Bingmei, answer me. When you are speaking, when you are doing this, do you represent Qiong-Hua Palace?"


    "If you do, we will start the war immediately with our lives!"


    Li Yunxuan was aggressive.


    When she said the words ''the great Elder Xuan Bing'', it felt like she was mentioning a goddess she admired the most, full of sincerity!


    Full of trust!


    Everybody heard it.


    She meant every word she said!


    Xuan Bing was the god in Misty Cloud Palace.


    She was the supremacy!


    She was not the Prime Master, but her words were undoubted in Misty Cloud Palace. Nobody questioned it. She spoke one word, and everybody in Misty Cloud Palace would be willing to die for her without any hesitation!


    Ye Xiao exchanged glances with Han Bingxue, who was hiding among the crowd. They both understood.


    Misty Cloud Palace did this because of Xuan Bing.


    Honestly, neither of them ever expected Xuan Bing to do such a great favor.


    She would actually declare war against Qiong-Hua Palace for Ye Clan!


    That was such a huge favor!


    In fact, Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue both thought¡­ that what Xuan Bing did was abnormal.


    If somebody in Misty Cloud Palace or Xuan Bing herself showed up to defend Ye Clan, it would be reasonable. However, the entire Misty Cloud Palace was defending Ye Clan now. They weren''t just against Qiong-Hua Palace. They seemed to be against the whole world! How unusual!


    She was doing too much to return Ye Xiao''s favor¡­


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue couldn''t believe it.


    [Has she lost her mind?]


    The two of them had the same thought.


    Ye Xiao had been ready to fight, and Han Bingxue was prepared to show up as soon as he could. Even though Ye Xiao wasn''t strong enough, Han Bingxue was powerful enough to shock Qiong-Hua Palace!


    Han Bingxue called Ye Xiao boss, and he always followed Ye Xiao as a younger brother, but in fact, he was not any weaker than Xiao Monarch. He was as dominant as Xiao Monarch or Fierce Blade. Now, he had spent a long time with Xuan Bing. Although he was being tortured most of the time, it was a significant improvement for him to be tortured by a great cultivator like Xuan Bing. Besides, Ye Xiao had given him lots of Heaven Climbing Dan beads. It would be just a matter of time for him to reach the top of Dao Origin Stage. Such power couldn''t sweep the entire Qiong-Hua Palace, but was powerful enough to deal with the current situation!


    As it appeared, he didn''t need to anymore.


    Two other figures were approaching far from the sky.


    The two men saw Ye Xiao on the stage before they got down. They were so shocked that they nearly fell off the sky¡­


    ¡­


    Cheng Bingmei was choked for a while, and then gritted her teeth and said, "Justice stays among us. The truth will be revealed sooner or later. Ye Clan humiliated Qiong-Hua Palace in the first place. You Misty Cloud Palace is sticking your hand to the wrong place. This is not the end! No matter how arrogant you are, you should give us a fair explanation!"


    That was actually showing weakness.


    Qiong-Hua Palace was so arrogant and tough that they never got bullied. However, now as she spoke, Misty Cloud Palace was bullying them. That was showing their weakness!


    Something more surprising was happening¡­


    Before Cheng Bingmei finished talking, a loud and clear voice sounded, "If Misty Cloud Palace declares war against Qiong-Hua Palace, we Cold Moon Palace are in!"


    As the loud and clear voice sounded, two men flew to the stage like a breeze.


    One of them was tall and standing straight up, tilting his head, obstinate and unruly.


    The other was holding his sword, who looked cold and indifferent, with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Many of the people recognized them both!


    Cold Moon Twin Wings!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian!


    They were two super influential figures in the world for ordinary people in the martial world.


    Super powerful cultivators of Cold Moon Palace!


    Cheng Bingmei was furious. She did fear Misty Cloud Palace, but she never feared Cold Moon Palace. After all, the three great palaces were all beyond the seven great sects. She glared at Zhan Yunfei, who just did the talking, and shouted, "Zhan Yunfei, you just arrived. What do you know? What has it to do with you Cold Moon Palace anyway? Don''t get yourself into a trouble you don''t have to be involved into! You are going to step into a negative situation!"


    Zhan Yunfei arrogantly raised his head and coldly said, "It is not your decision to make. We decide whether it concerns us or not. Soon, you will know why it is our business! Besides, I don''t need to explain anything to you!"


    Han Bingxue, who was still hiding, gritted his teeth.


    [Holy hell. Those should be my lines¡­]


    After that, Zhan Yunfei stared at the stage like he was going to swallow somebody. He gritted his teeth and said, "Little Brother Disciple, what a capable man you are¡­ You played me well!"


    Zhu Jiutian was also annoyed and didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    The crowd was confused. [Little Brother Disciple?]


    [Who are they talking to?]


    [Who is their little Brother Disciple?]


    [This is incredibly unbelievable, isn''t it?]


    ¡­

 1101 Fairy Cheng’s Grievance

    Chapter 1101: Fairy Cheng¡¯s Grievance


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, rubbed his nose, and stepped out. That was the only choice for him now. "Urh¡­ Well¡­ Your arrival honors me, Senior Brother Disciples¡­ It lights up the place¡­ Ahem. It has been a long time though. Brother Zhan, you are still handsome. Brother Zhu, you are still charming. What a pleasure!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar again!


    [What?]


    [This young man, who swept the entire Ye Clan in a lightning way, who killed all the opponents in his clan, who helped his father to become the new Chief, who defeated every rival for the lotuses, was actually a member of Cold Moon Palace?]


    [He is a younger brother disciple of Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian?]


    Everybody felt lost.


    [It doesn''t make sense. It isn''t reasonable. It is against science!]


    [How old is he?]


    [Younger than twenty, isn''t he?]


    More importantly, they all knew that Ye Xiao had been living in the lower realm with his father since he was born. He had grown up and lived in a lower world for a long time. That meant his cultivation foundation was built in the lower realm. Ye Nantian had returned to Ye Clan for less than one year. Ye Xiao should have returned roughly at the same time!


    How could he be a disciple of Cold Moon Palace?


    Even though he might be lucky that somebody liked him because of his talent, which made him a disciple of Cold Moon Palace, how could he be a brother disciple to Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian? Who were these two men? They had been famous for a long time. Their names spread far and wide in the world. They were cultivators that could only be seen upon the clouds! They were also important figures of Cold Moon Palace! They were in extremely high positions, in the same generation as the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace. They only needed to call their Prime Master brother.


    How could they be just brother disciples to Ye Xiao?


    If Zhan Yunfei didn''t say it himself, nobody would believe it!


    Wasn''t the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace also a brother disciple to Ye Xiao?


    [Holy hell! He can''t be more impressive, can he?]


    Suddenly, everybody was stricken by a more horrible idea¡­


    [If the Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace is Ye Xiao''s brother disciple¡­ Who is Ye Xiao''s master?]


    Those who knew about Cold Moon Palace all came up with three names.


    The only old monsters who were still alive in Cold Moon Palace!


    The three most respected and elevated grand elders!


    Lei Dadi!


    Feng Wuying!


    Yun Piaoliu!


    The three of them were in the same league with Wu Fa and Xuan Bing in Qing-Yun Realm!


    There was no other possibility.


    [It turns out Ye Xiao is a private disciple of one of the three old monsters?]


    [He is actually this lucky to be a disciple of one of the three grand elders?]


    Nobody truly wanted to believe it. However, they had to! The truth was apparently right in front of them. If he was not a private disciple of the old grand elders, why would the arrogant and unruly figure, Zhan Yunfei, treat him with respect? He was even amiably talking to Ye Xiao!


    "Pah! How dare you talk about me being handsome¡­" Zhan Yunfei gritted his teeth and raged up, "Because of you, our heads were nearly scolded off by the three great masters¡­ We are not allowed to return to Cold Moon Palace unless with you!"


    Zhu Jiutian was upset. "Zhan Yunfei is better¡­ I was beaten really hard by the three great masters¡­ I haven''t done anything, have I¡­"


    The expression on his face changed. It seemed to remind him the day when he was beaten by the three elders. He looked scared even now.


    Ye Xiao giggled. "Well¡­ How sad¡­ However, Brother Zhu has strong cultivation foundation and sharp skills. You are good at enduring the strikes. If I were you¡­ I should be dead by now¡­"


    Zhu Jiutian sneered, "Dead? You are the most important person in the three elders'' hearts. They haven''t touched you even one finger, have they? Even when they were dying¡­ When you said that, didn''t you feel guilty? Let me ask you, do you believe what you just said?"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and didn''t say anything to argue.


    What they talked in the conversation was more and more shocking to the crowd.


    [What?]


    [What did we hear?]


    [Ye Xiao is not a disciple of one of the three great elders?]


    [He is, according to Zhu Jiutian, a private disciple to the three of them at the same time?]


    [What does that mean?]


    [Is he overturning the entire heavens?]


    Cheng Bingmei looked unbelieving in her eyes. She asked, "The kid is actually a disciple of the three of your master?"


    Zhan Yunfei arrogantly said, "What do you mean the kid? You little girl! You don''t get to call him kid! You disrespectful thing!"


    Cheng Bingmei''s face immediately turned dark, but she didn''t say anything as a response.


    It was always not a good idea to casually compare one to another. Zhan Yunfei had been defeated by Xiao Monarch, however, even if he couldn''t win a fight against Ye Xiao, he was still in quite a high position in Qing-Yun Realm no matter in seniority, status, or strength.


    If the first league in Qing-Yun Realm included Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, and the three old grand elders, Zhan Yunfei must be part of the second league. He was in an equal position as the leaders of the great sects. Cheng Bingmei, although she was the present Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, was still lower in seniority than Zhan Yunfei.


    However, seniority was always ignored in the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm. The strongest was most respected. Whoever had stronger power occupied the higher position. Jun Yinglian was an example. She was the same age as Han Bingxue and Zhan Yunfei, but was like a sister to Bing Xinyue, who should be a junior cultivator to her. As the former Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace, she should be in the same height as Qiong-Hua Palace''s Prime Master, but she was not.


    Thus, when Zhan Yunfei called Cheng Bingmei little girl, it wasn''t insulting her. It should be no more than just being impolitely frank to her!


    What mattered for Cheng Bingmei was not what Zhan Yunfei called her. Instead, it was the truth!


    Cold Moon Palace people wanted to get involved in the mess because of the truth.


    She wanted to quit when Misty Cloud Palace stepped out against her. Now, Cold Moon Palace showed up too. She was in a more precarious situation at the moment. Even though she was proud of Qiong-Hua Palace''s power, she was not sure to win the battle.


    If the war were to start, it would only lead to a disaster!


    However, should she just let Ye Clan free and claim to be king in this district?


    Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao were both standing there. Qiong-Hua Palace had lost every bit of their dignity, yet she could do nothing about it. She didn''t dare.


    The feeling of helplessness was driving this present Saintess crazy!


    ¡­

 1102 Take My Words Back with You

    Chapter 1102: Take My Words Back with You


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Good. Great!" Cheng Bingmei gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t know which side she was talking to.


    What filled her heart was an absurd feeling of things changing yet people remaining. In the old days, whenever she wanted to humiliate Ye Clan, she only needed to say a few words.


    However, when she was facing Ye Clan people now, she couldn''t do anything to them!


    Ye Clan people were uncompromising!


    Now, she was the one who was humiliated!


    "Today, Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace strongly disgraced us. We won''t forget this. Let''s go!" Cheng Bingmei''s face turned dark. She waved his hand and decided to leave after all the humiliation.


    She decided to take revenge someday in the future!


    She didn''t believe the two great forces would keep protecting Ye Clan all the time. There would be a day she could take her revenge!


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Bingmei turned around and stared at Ye Xiao viciously.


    Ye Xiao raised up his head, stared back into Cheng Bingmei''s eyes with a pair of ice eyes, and spoke slowly, "Please take my words to your Prime Master. Soon, I will go to Qiong-Hua Palace for a visit. That will be the day I pick up my mother."


    He sounded plain as if he was just informing.


    That was all.


    Cheng Bingmei sneered, "Pick her up? You want to take her back? Who do you think you are? Where do you think you are going?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t answer. He just spoke in a low voice, "Here are several more words. Tell all the people in Qiong-Hua Palace that they should be nice to my mother. That''s all."


    "What if we won''t?" Cheng Bingmei''s eyes were full of anger. She spoke in provocation.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "You will know what. But I assure you that you don''t want to know!"


    A frosty beam of dazzling light burst out of his eyes.


    The cold killing intent in his eyes almost became solid. He just stared at Cheng Bingmei.


    At that moment, Cheng Bingmei only trembled and felt agitated.


    [He is weaker than me. I know it. I won''t pay him a compliment. However, that gaze of him, it gives me the feeling like god was talking to me, even making a promise to me.]


    [Only one promise.]


    Ye Xiao didn''t say the words, but that gaze had shown her enough information.


    ''If you won''t be nice to my mother, I will slaughter every single one of you in Qiong-Hua Palace!''


    That was true!


    Cheng Bingmei should be disdainful about it.


    Everybody knew how to play tough. The weak ones always play tough in front of the strong! It was just a useless attitude!


    However, after feeling the gaze of Ye Xiao, she didn''t know what happened to her. She actually felt scared.


    It felt like her heart was freezing.


    After a trance, she realized she actually didn''t doubt that he could actually do what he wanted to do.


    She actually believed that he could do it!


    There was no reason.


    She just believed it!


    And then she also realized that she had taken three steps back while in a trance!


    She had been frightened by just a gaze!


    She was scared from deep in her heart!


    After being stunned for a few moments, her face turned red. She tried so hard to suppress the fear in her heart, and pretentiously shouted in anger, "How dare you! I would love to see what is the thing that you can do but I don''t want to know! We will meet again!"


    Then she waved her hand and flew up like a piece of white cloud. Behind her, eight ladies in white clothes followed up. Suddenly, they all disappeared into the clouds.


    After moving away hundreds of miles, Cheng Bingmei, who had finally calmed down, realized that her back was soaked with sweat. She knew she must have a really pathetic at the moment!


    As she gave it a second thought, she stopped.


    "Saintess, what do we do now?" A lady in white clothes asked her.


    Cheng Bingmei took a deep breath and thought for a while. In the end, she blandly answered, "We return to the palace!"


    In her eyes, there was only a complicated expression. Sometimes, it was a vicious glare, which was extremely terrifying.


    ¡­


    From the beginning to the end, it didn''t take long. Qiong-Hua Palace''s ladies came fiercely and left in peace.


    Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace were left in a warm atmosphere, saying some formulae that nobody truly believed.


    Ye Clan people were jubilant after the shadow of death just ended.


    People in the other clans were all showing complex expression in the face.


    They all knew that after today, there was nobody in Oracle District that could possibly stop Ye Clan from rising!


    No clan could be powerful enough to fight against Ye Clan!


    Ye Clan would become the only great force in Oracle District afterward!


    Things were all sorted out. With the support of Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace, even Qiong-Hua Palace couldn''t afford to mess with them, let alone the other native clans!


    In such an atmosphere, to mess with Ye Clan was to mess with death!


    The leaders of the other clans all had mixed feelings in the heart. They went over to congratulate Ye Clan, in an obviously more respectful way. Before what happened, they were in equal positions with Ye Clan people. In fact, they even felt like looking down upon Ye Clan people.


    Now, they could only look up with respect.


    Ye Nantian didn''t pretend to be polite. He blandly responded to the other clans and made sure everybody was answered. However, he made sure nobody felt any emotion from him.


    The feeling of distance that the people of other clans felt from Ye Nantian had made Ye Clan''s position rise.


    Ye Nantian was once a great general. He was good at socializing with the officials in court. He knew how to seize an opportunity. Besides, nowadays, he had known much more about human''s evil nature.


    If he acted like Ye Shuxin, the others wouldn''t feel his friendliness or kindness. Instead, they would curse him and look down upon Ye Clan.


    He had the absolute surpassing power at the moment. Ye Clan took all the advantages. He didn''t need to pretend to be modest. Nobody liked it!


    Instead, he apparently showed his prestige. It suppressed down the others in social positions, and also gradually took control of them at the same time.


    Those who wouldn''t bend their knees would be destroyed, while those who obeyed would become Ye Clan''s appendages.


    To act along the flow of the situation and hit the opponent with the borrowed power was always an essential strategy in battles. Ye Nantian was a great general, so he was well aware of it!


    Ye Nantian understood it clearly. Whatever he did now would become the foundation for the great future of Ye Clan!


    ¡­

 1103 Isn’t It a Good Name?

    Chapter 1103: Isn¡¯t It a Good Name?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After having some chitchats, Ye Nantian decisively left.


    He was going back to receive the people from Cold Moon Palace and Misty Cloud Palace.


    He truly understood that one should never go too far on attacking others. He had arranged the elders of other groups to take good care of the leaders of the other clans. The chiefs of the other clans didn''t feel offended at all. None of them left, and everything was done. What mattered for them was to check the situation and try to relate to Ye Clan as soon as possible.


    Even Li Clan people, who had been against Ye Clan for a long time, shamelessly stayed.


    Everybody knew that things had changed in Oracle District!


    Whoever dared to be against Ye Clan would die soon!


    ¡­


    Ye Clan treated Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian of Clod Moon Palace, as well as the ladies of Misty Cloud Palace with the utmost cordiality.


    No matter how humble the ladies were acting, they were apparently much more powerful than Ye Clan. Ye Clan would be shameless if they actually acted arrogantly in front of the ladies. Cold Moon Palace''s men were both Ye Xiao''s senior brother disciples. How did Ye Clan dare to treat them in a cold manner?


    For Ye Clan people, these people were all legendary cultivators, somebody they could never be rude to!


    Luckily, Misty Cloud Palace ladies and Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian all pretty respected Ye Clan. They were being utterly modest. The place was full of pleasure for both the guests and the hosts.


    For Ye Nantian, his son was talented enough to be chosen by the grand elders of Cold Moon Palace. That was surprising but not difficult to believe. In his opinion, as his son was so brilliant, influential figures should get in line to beg for his son to be their private disciple.


    However, he was quite confused why Misty Cloud Palace would humbly help Ye Clan like that. He tried to ask the question at the table though.


    However, Li Yunxuan didn''t know the answer either. She literally had no idea. She only knew that it was Xuan Bing''s order. Nothing else.


    No matter what Ye Nantian asked, she had no answers.


    In fact, Xuan Bing''s order was never questioned in Misty Cloud Palace. It was like the law that nobody would dispute. Everybody would just follow it!


    The ladies wouldn''t feel troubled, but the others were confused.


    Even Ye Xiao was lost this time.


    He knew Xuan Bing was helping him back, but he didn''t understand why she would do him such a great favor¡­


    Wasn''t it too generous?


    Han Bingxue, who also knew a bit of it, had left since the moment when Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian showed up. Nobody knew where he was.


    He had to hide.


    He knew who the two men were, and the two men also knew who he was.


    If he called Ye Xiao boss in front of Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian¡­ things would become really nasty!


    No matter how audacious Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were, they wouldn''t do such a reckless thing!


    ¡­


    Not only Ye Xiao was confused by the great favor, even Xuan Bing herself, who was ten thousand miles away, was confused too. She didn''t understand why she would give such an order!


    Even if she loved Ye Clan because of the love for Ye Xiao¡­ it was still too much for Ye Clan.


    When she thought more in-depth about it¡­ she felt one word¡­ ingratiation!


    However, when she just thought of the word, she blushed and slapped herself on the face.


    She felt her face burning¡­


    This was quite insane¡­


    ¡­


    After the cuisines and liquor and the joy of both guests and hosts, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian dragged Ye Xiao aside hurriedly and started to question him.


    "What is your real name, you wicked-head? Don''t you think you should be honest with us now?" Zhan Yunfei showed a dark face, staring at Ye Xiao with a pair of glaring eyes.


    "That''s right! Be honest to us!" Zhu Jiutian glared too.


    "I am Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao blinked and looked innocent. "How can I fake it? I was covering myself earlier. I am now home. Why should I use a fake name? For what? To trick myself? Or to trick my father?"


    The two men nearly passed out because of anger. "Didn''t you say¡­ you were Ye Chongxiao? You¡­ You¡­"


    The two of them were showing weird faces. It was full of anger but also awe.


    Ye Xiao.


    The name was deeply buried in their hearts. It was hard for them to forget this name as well as the hatred for it!


    Every time when they had nightmares, they felt lost!


    When they heard the name, they always sneezed.


    However, now their little brother disciple had the same name!


    Didn''t it mean this name was going to be mentioned again and again every day!


    That was such a torture to them.


    "Speaking of which¡­ when I was ascending to this world, my father told me to hide my name and not to tell anybody about my real name¡­" Ye Xiao threw his hands, "Anyway, I just couldn''t expose my true name¡­ What else could I do¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian nearly passed out at the same time.


    [Holy hell!]


    [Your father told you to?]


    [What a good excuse¡­ We don''t have a word to say.]


    "That means¡­ your real name¡­ is indeed Ye Xiao?" Zhan Yunfei desperately asked, "Ye as the leaf? Xiao as the laugh?"


    Ye Xiao honestly nodded. "That excellently explained my name. I don''t think I should do it again."


    Zhan Yunfei said ''f*ck'' and then stayed quiet with a dark face.


    Zhu Jiutian was also stunned, like a numb chicken, and had no words to say.


    They would have never known that their little brother disciple actually had a name that could shock the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    Ye Xiao showed an innocent face and asked, "Why? What is the problem with my name? Xiao for a laugh. Isn''t it amusing?"


    Zhan Yunfei lowered his head and said, "No, there isn''t. It is amusing."


    Ye Xiao smugly laughed. "I didn''t like it at the beginning. However, after that, laughing means happy, having good times, enjoying a broad mind. Isn''t it the perfect status for a cultivator? Besides, it sounds good, doesn''t it?"


    Zhan Yunfei''s face looked so sad like he just got gang raped. He murmured, "Hmm¡­ Sounds good¡­"


    In fact what he was thinking, [When I hear your name, my heart beats like crazy, my body sweats, my eyes are numb, my head is exploding, my legs feel weak, my ass shrinks¡­]


    However, he didn''t say it out.


    It was embarrassing to say it, and the problem was difficult to solve anyway. What could he do? Could he ask Ye Xiao to change his name?


    However¡­


    ¡­

 1104 Jun Yinglian’s Discovery

    Chapter 1104: Jun Yinglian¡¯s Discovery


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When Zhan Yunfei heard the name, it reminded him of what had happened three years earlier.


    Back to that battle, he was hiding, trying to make a sneak attack¡­


    However, when he was about to get it, Xiao Monarch suddenly turned around and stared at him in the eyes fiercely. Zhan Yunfei retreated fast like his soul was getting out of his body, but Xiao Monarch suddenly shouted. It shocked the entire space.


    The wind started to blow, and the lightning was striking. The world was shocked. Xiao Monarch was fighting with blood stains on his body among the bolts of lightning. It only took him one second to approach Zhan Yunfei.


    Zhan Yunfei was standing with a lot of people, who were all enemies to Xiao Monarch, but he still felt like he was alone.


    He felt death!


    After that, Xiao Monarch''s deadly palm attack moved fast toward him.


    He tried to defend against it by swinging his sword with all his power, but he still couldn''t stop the attack. The sword was broken, and his arm was cracked. That palm attack didn''t hit him yet, but the bones in his chest had been broken because of the suppression of the palm hit¡­


    If his spiritual beast didn''t get down and give up its life to save him, he would have been killed by that one strike.


    At that moment, he powerlessly witnessed the dear spiritual beast that had accompanied him for years die in a cloud of flesh and blood, and the blood was dripping down on his face. What he saw in sight were Xiao Monarch''s icy eyes.


    That was a pair of cold eyes that were full of terror after all the slaughter.


    That moment, that pair of eyes became his constant nightmare. He would never forget it for the rest of his life!


    If the others didn''t attack at that moment, if Zhu Jiutian didn''t risk himself to save him, he might still have died in that battle and became a pile of flesh and a cloud of ashes!


    At present, he still hadn''t recovered yet!


    Xiao Monarch!


    He was like a demonic god!


    [We are lucky that he is dead.]


    However, whether Xiao Monarch was dead or not, Zhan Yunfei would never agree to fight such a horrible enemy again!


    Xiao Monarch could take a man''s life as well as his bravery!


    In fact, he could even take all a man had!


    Even in the several years after he died, Zhan Yunfei had lots of nightmares, seeing Xiao Monarch''s cold eyes.


    There was no hatred, no hostility, no anger, nothing¡­


    Indifference was all!


    Zhan Yunfei even thought that if he could become a figure like Xiao Monarch, he would die with a proud smile even if he was beaten up to death by a bunch of people surrounding him.


    "The name is¡­ not bad." Zhan Yunfei gently sighed. He seemed to think of something. He looked upset, and he said, "However when you go out in the martial world¡­ follow your father''s instruction. Don''t tell others your real name. Just use Ye Chongxiao. Ye Xiao is¡­ a name that you shouldn''t tell others unless you have already become powerful enough to dominate the world and fear nobody. Just try not to expose it."


    After he said so, Zhu Jiutian stayed silent for a while. In the end, he sensibly nodded and then made a long sigh.


    "I will remember it." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and cautiously said.


    Zhan and Zhu were kind and thoughtful to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao knew it, but¡­


    "What a shame¡­ I don''t think I can keep it unexposed anymore," Ye Xiao lightly said.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian sighed together.


    That was true. The resounding of this name was difficult to stop now!


    Ye Clan suddenly rose up.


    Misty Cloud Palace fully supported Ye Clan. Cold Moon Palace''s two powerful cultivators suddenly showed up and declared the son of the present Chief was the private disciple of the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace.


    Qiong-Hua Palace planned to attack Ye Clan, but end up retreating in shame!


    What happened could shock the whole Qing-Yun Realm!


    The key of the breaking news was that Ye Clan''s young lord, Ye Xiao, was actually the secret disciple of the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace, Ye Chongxiao!


    Such shocking news would spread like the wind. How could anybody stop it?


    It was exactly like Ye Xiao said, also like Zhan and Zhu thought!


    People who got to know the news would be shocked at first. [Is it true, such a dramatic thing actually happened in the world?]


    People were all more or less confused. None of them knew exactly what had happened. However, the less they knew, the more curious they were.


    The news spread faster than anybody could imagine.


    Within several days, it became a piece of breaking news that everybody in Qing-Yun Realm knew!


    ¡­


    On top of a mountain.


    Jun Yinglian was wearing a white suit which had the color of snow. She was staring forward.


    All in her sight was ice and snow.


    In the far distance, she saw a man, who looked just like Xiao Monarch being hunted!


    A bunch of men who were in black suits with masks on the faces tried to kill the man who seemed to be Xiao Monarch.


    "Ye Xiao! How surprising, you piece of sh*t actually is still alive! You got a tough life!" One man was shouting, "However, you are greatly damaged. How do you think you can still domineer in the martial world? Today is your last day!"


    "You want a fight, then we fight! Enough for the bullsh*t!" That fake Xiao Monarch blandly smiled and casually started his moves. He even acted exactly like the real Xiao Monarch.


    Jun Yinglian coldly watched him.


    She didn''t do anything.


    It was the fifth time she saw the fights!


    Countless masked men in black started the fifth attack on the fake Xiao Monarch.


    Before this, the same thing had happened four times.


    When she first saw it, she almost made an attack to save him.


    However, now she would not even think about it.


    At the end of the first fight, the fake Xiao Monarch tried his best to fight back. After killing lots of men in black, he finally made it out of their encirclement and fled into the forest. He looked badly injured. However, Jun Yinglian felt something wrong. She didn''t eventually show up help him. She didn''t go after that man.


    She stayed around the place where they had that first fight for three whole days and locked the entire area with her spiritual mind.


    After three days, she found that those men who were killed by the fake Xiao Monarch actually stood up after lying on the floor for three days.


    Those men just sighed and then disappeared fast into the forest, in the direction where the fake Xiao Monarch had gone.


    At that moment, Jun Yinglian felt cold in her entire body.


    [A trap!]


    [A despicable trap!]


    [This Xiao Monarch Ye Xiao is no doubt a fake!]


    ¡­

 1105 Information about Ye Xiao!

    Chapter 1105: Information about Ye Xiao!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian understood what happened right away. Those people must have found her trace around this area. That was why they would put on a show like that.


    If she lost control and set her hands to save that man, she would fall into their trap.


    They were capable enough to impersonate Xiao Monarch so well. It meant they could also do a great job in setting up the traps. They must have been prepared for the trap carefully, and it would be almost impossible for Jun Yinglian to get away once she fell in.


    She could imagine if she tried to save that fake Xiao Monarch, he would turn over to attack her instead. He was the key of the trap. At that moment, she would be unable to defend herself from him!


    Luckily, she didn''t show up and get involved!


    The heaven''s will never was unreasonable. It always blessed good people!


    Honestly, Jun Yinglian did think about going out to help that man.


    In fact, when she saw that man for the first time¡ªwhen she saw that man''s face¡ªshe panicked.


    [Ye Xiao¡­ It he still alive?]


    When she heard their conversation, they indicated the man was precisely Ye Xiao, the man she missed so badly!


    She wanted to rush over and have a closer look at him and make sure he was the man, but she stopped herself.


    In the whole Qing-Yun Realm, if Jun Yinglian said she was the second who knew Ye Xiao best, nobody else could claim first. Han Bingxue or Li Wuliang were both worse than her in this aspect.


    Jun Yinglian understood that if that man was the real Xiao Monarch, he would never show his embarrassed look to her, as he was such an arrogant man.


    Besides, Ye Xiao never said he accepted her.


    He was such an androcentric. If a young lady saved him when he was in an utterly uncomfortable situation, he would avoid seeing her ever again in his life!


    Because of that, she hesitated and didn''t help him in the first place because it seemed that ''Ye Xiao'' wasn''t indeed in deadly danger. Other than that, she had another reason, which seemed to be unusual.


    When she saw the fake Xiao Monarch was in a life and death moment in the first fight, she was going to show up¡­


    However, at that moment, she realized she wasn''t distraught about him.


    She wasn''t worried at all!


    Even though it seemed to be a drastic fight, and that man seemed to get killed at any second, she just didn''t feel worried.


    [Why?]


    [How is it possible?]


    She noticed it, and then she made a decision that she might never be going to forgive herself about.


    She decided not to save him!


    After a while, the fake Xiao Monarch was gradually falling into a deadly situation. It seemed he was unable to make it out of danger¡­


    However, at that moment, Jun Yinglian still wouldn''t go out. She was invaded by a wave of coldness. She felt cold for the man who was fighting for life.


    [Why?]


    [Why do I feel it this way?]


    Deep in her heart, she was sure she loved Xiao Monarch so much. She would sacrifice her own life to exchange for a chance for Ye Xiao to live. However, why didn''t she feel sad even when she decided not to help him? Why didn''t she feel worried for him like she did ever? She was watching him falling into a deadly situation, but why didn''t she feel concerned? Why would she only feel cold and terrified inside her heart when she observed that man she loved?


    Everything went wrong. She started to think, [Is there anything wrong?]


    In fact, she had a Regeneration Dan bead with her all the time, which was the most precious treasure of Sky Ice Palace. Even if the fake Xiao Monarch was injured to the point of almost dying, she could still bring him back to life.


    That was the biggest reason she would decide not to save him.


    She was waiting. Even though she felt the problem, she still hoped that that man was indeed Ye Xiao!


    However, it turned out the fake Xiao Monarch suddenly raged up and killed a way out. He actually killed many people and left¡­ Jun Yinglian felt that maybe it was too easy¡­


    The result of the fight was never the point!


    The point was whether the man as Ye Xiao or not!


    Since he was safe, she figured she should spend some time waiting to confirm his identity!


    When she decided to do so, she didn''t understand why she would make such a decision.


    She hadn''t seen Ye Xiao for a long time. She missed him so much. She was crazy about it. Why would she decide to wait?


    What was she waiting for?


    She gave up the thought of meeting him. She followed him and observed every detail of that man, including how he swung his arms when he walked.


    Even the size of his steps.


    Little by little, she felt something was wrong.


    Ye Xiao was good at self-restraint. He was at least the top 5 most self-restrained people in Qing-Yun Realm. That man acted exactly like Ye Xiao, but not entirely.


    Nobody could tell the difference except Jun Yinglian, who knew Ye Xiao too well.


    Even though she had felt something wrong, she still didn''t want to give up the hope.


    What if he changed a little bit because he was injured and couldn''t keep moving in the same pattern?


    What if he had changed just because something that had happened to him?


    For Jun Yinglian, even though she had noticed something wrong about him, although it was most likely he wasn''t Ye Xiao, she still hoped that the miracle happened and Ye Xiao was still alive!


    As long as Ye Xiao was alive, she wouldn''t care about anything else!


    However, not long after the first fight, the fake Xiao Monarch was hunted for the second time!


    Jun Yinglian finally confirmed that it was a trap!


    Suddenly, she felt cold.


    In her heart, there was only desperation.


    [So it is a trap¡­ He is a fake¡­ That Ye Xiao is not real.]


    Her dream was ended. The reality told her the truth again!


    [So¡­ Ye Xiao is dead after all.]


    What happened was somebody trying to make use of Ye Xiao to set up a trap to Jun Yinglian. Somebody was trying to kill her! That was all!


    However, she just let the show keep going again and again. Third, fourth, fifth¡­


    She endured it for a long time and didn''t kill those men only because¡­ she wanted to see that man''s face, to feel Ye Xiao.


    She wanted to feel it like he was truly still alive.


    Even though she had known that he was a fake Ye Xiao, that he would show more differences with the real one she wanted to see, she still wouldn''t show up, just watching him with Ye Xiao''s face¡­


    [I don''t care what you are doing, or how you die and come back to alive again and again, or the traps you set up to hurt me¡­]


    [I don''t care!]


    [I just want to see the shadow of his back.]


    [His face.]


    It was the fifth time now.


    She was sure that no matter who wanted to kill her, they were sure she was in this area. However, they didn''t know where she exactly was.


    That was why they kept putting on that show again and again.


    About seven and eight men in black fought that fake Xiao Monarch, making big noises that could shock the world as if they wanted the entire world to watch them. They shouted so loudly to attract people''s attention.


    Jun Yinglian smiled sneeringly.


    Finally, another fight was finished. That fake Xiao Monarch left in an imposing manner. The ''dead guys'' lied on the floor. Jun Yinglian was still standing still, watching them.


    This time, it only took shorter than two hours for those men in black to relive. They got up and stayed together.


    They had been ''killed'' five times so far!


    Five big-time battles, they had to be knocked down for five times. Surely, they had to relive for five times too. Otherwise, who was going to play the sixth show?


    However, they had extra work to do this time. They seemed to be discussing something.


    Were they planning on a new show?


    For Jun Yinglian, whatever show they were going to play, she would only continue watching. All she cared about was the face of Ye Xiao. Nothing else mattered!


    However, she quietly moved forward a little bit and set her spiritual mind closer to them to hear what they were talking. After all, they were setting up a trap to get her. It was always better to know what the enemies were thinking.


    "Why is it not working¡­" One man spoke in a low voice, "Is she¡­ Is that woman not in this area anymore?"


    "Impossible. The order from up there has never pointed a wrong direction. She must be around." Another man said.


    "Then how come she still hasn''t shown up after five times. We have been doing it so loud, and she should be more than powerful enough to notice us¡­" a third man frowned and said.


    "She will show up. We should avoid exposing ourselves." The man who seemed to be the leader of them said.


    After speaking, he made a long sigh.


    Apparently, he wasn''t so sure about what he just said. It was more like a solace to himself.


    "The supporting team has arrived and hidden well. Let''s work harder, try to make it louder, and I am sure she will show up soon."


    "Yes."


    "Right. It has been a busy time in the martial world. It is said that Misty Cloud Palace was declaring war against Qiong-Hua Palace." One man changed the topic.


    "No way. Really?" Another man doubted it, "If the two great palaces start to fight each other¡­ there will be no peaceful days for the entire world."


    "That''s true. Since it is still quite peaceful as it appears, I guess the two palaces didn''t truly start the fight."


    Then they started to gabble.


    "You guys have no idea. Do you?" The man who first started the topic seemed perky. He spoke with a low voice, "There is a big gossip in it¡­ Besides, what is behind the gossip seemed to be unknown to all, like a big messy cloud of fog¡­ The two palaces didn''t start it yet, but they will eventually. It is an unavoidable war."


    "Is it really? You must know something about the messy cloud of fog, don''t you? Just tell us more." The others seemed interested.


    "It is said¡­ that it all happened in Oracle District." That man lowered his voice and spoke with a perky attitude of ''I am such an intelligent person among you a bunch ignorant, stupid men'', "You all know what happened about the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace back then, don''t you?"


    "Absolutely. Who doesn''t? What about it?"


    "What about it? That is exactly about it¡­"


    "Well, the thing is¡­ blabablablablabla¡­ It is said when Qiong-Hua Palace was shouting at the people of Ye Clan, preparing to kill Ye Nantian and that boy, who is the son of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue¡­ Misty Cloud Palace''s people suddenly showed up! They supported Ye Clan fully. They even announced that they would start a war against Qiong-Hua Palace if Ye Clan wanted them to, that it is under their great Elder Xuan Bing''s instruction!"


    "Hiss¡­ No way¡­ Really? Isn''t it sick? ¡­ Well¡­ Are you sure this is not your imagination?"


    "What? Are you shocked now? This is not all¡­ Something more shocking I am going to say¡­" That man was still perky, "When the two palaces were standing against each other and prepared to start a fight, the top superior cultivators of Cold Moon Palace, Zhan Yunfei, and Zhu Jiutian, suddenly showed up! They also supported Ye Clan, and declared enmity to Qiong-Hua Palace¡­"


    "What? That''s ridiculous! Why does it sound more like a story? What is going on?" The others were all confused. "Cold Moon Palace interfered? What would they do that for?"


    "There must be a reason for that. And it must be big. It seems that the young lord of Ye Clan, son of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue, is named Ye Xiao. He has the same name as Xiao Monarch, who died in the battle against the three factions. Isn''t interesting?"


    "What? Isn''t he awesome? That is pretty awesome¡­ Ye Nantian truly has guts. He actually gave his son such a domineering name¡­ Wait a moment. If he is named Ye Xiao, why would Cold Moon Palace help Ye Clan? They are supposed to be enemies!"


    "Heh¡­ Because of what I am going to tell you next." That man continued, "The young lord Ye Xiao is about eighteen years old. However, he is pretty talented. He has become the private disciple to all the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace¡­"


    "What? Holy hell! That''s absurd!" the others all exclaimed.


    "Do you guys remember the big mess of the three factions, that they eventually dissolve their partnership earlier? This big young lord Ye Xiao was the key¡­ However, when he was in Cold Moon Palace, he was Ye Chongxiao, not Ye Xiao. He exposed his name only when he returned to Ye Clan. It is reasonable though. If he used his real name to live in the martial world, no matter how talented he is, the elders of Cold Moon Palace would never take him in. There is an issue between Xiao Monarch and the three factions. It is taboo after all. That is the story of fate and luck¡­"


    "Hiss¡­"


    "So I see¡­"


    "I see¡­ That is pretty twisty and interesting¡­"


    "It is said that Oracle District has been the focal spot of all now¡­"


    ¡­


    Not only the men in black were shocked, but also Jun Yinglian. That was many things happening at the same time.


    She could never have imagined.


    However, when she heard it, she didn''t doubt it. After all, about Ye Xiao''s name being used, she had learned it from Yue Gongxue earlier. In fact, it reminded her of what Yue Gongxue asked her to do!


    It seemed she had to go to Oracle District.


    Suddenly, her eyes were full of killing intent.


    [Now I have something to do next. I got no time to play with you guys¡­]


    ¡­

 1106 Kill You for Him!

    Chapter 1106: Kill You for Him!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Since you want to see me so badly, and have been putting on the shows to trap me, why don''t I just let you see me, the past Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace?]


    The lust for murder was rising in her heart.


    Why would she waste time watching those people since she had something important to do next?


    Those men were still enjoying the chitchats. The place they were staying at was a pit. The trees were tall, and they covered mostly everything around them. Even the sun couldn''t scatter the lights in.


    It was quite a covert place, and they were talking in a low voice, so they were unbridled to have the conversation.


    However, all of a sudden, when a man was talking, his eyes popped out and looked unbelieving. It seemed he just saw something unbelievable.


    The others turned over to look at what he saw.


    The first thing they noticed was the white clothes, and then it was the silver sword lights that were rushing over to them like waterfalls. They felt the tingle in the eyes, and before they had time to exclaim, seven streams of blood thrust up to the sky!


    Seven men died before they had time to do anything. They didn''t even have time to stand up. The one who moved the fastest among them only had put his hand on the sword.


    They were killed!


    They were killed instantly by one sword strike!


    One single strike!


    With her mighty power, when she was intentionally making a sneak attack, even great cultivators like Xiao Monarch might be seriously injured, not to mention those regular cultivators who were used as baits.


    The cold sword light flashed again. The freezing point of the sword was sticking on the only survivor''s neck. It had stabbed slightly into his neck, touching his throat.


    The only survivor was precisely the man who had been telling the story!


    Now, he wasn''t perky anymore. Instead, he was unbelieving and panicking, not knowing what to do, but actually didn''t dare to move a bit. He kept rolling his eyeballs but didn''t know what he should do.


    He just saw the seven fellows of his die together at the moment when they turned their heads. It didn''t make a sound when the sword cut their necks and let out the blood.


    Seven lives were gone just like that.


    He was rattled by the fear in his heart. He couldn''t stay cerebral at all.


    "Who are you?" Jun Yinglian looked frosty in the eyes. "Who sent you to set the trap? What organization do you belong to?"


    The sword was pointing right at his throat as blood flowed down.


    He was freaking out at the moment. He rattled, "I am¡­"


    Yet he stopped when he said the two words. It seemed he had realized something, then he looked decisive. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something¡­


    However, before he did, his throat was cut apart.


    When his eyes looked decisive, Jun Yinglian knew that he wouldn''t tell her anything valuable. He was ready to die¡­ That was why she just killed him without hesitation, in case he sent any information before he died to inform his fellows who might be around.


    As she tilted the grasses with her sword casually, a big piece of grassland, about a dozen meters wide, was lifted up.


    The eight dead bodies were moved under the grassland, and she put down the grassland to cover them. All traces were quietly hidden.


    Even the smell of blood in the air was removed after she waved her hand.


    It was a place of green grass, bird songs, and flowers. Nobody would know that there were eight Dao Origin Stage cultivators buried under the ground!


    Her slender figure flew up like a piece of cloud in the dark forest and then moved fast through the trees.


    She hadn''t risen up to the top of the trees all along or flew down any lower than the middle of the boles. She just kept flying in the air, being covered by the trees, before eventually disappearing.


    On a road of a hillside.


    That fake Xiao Monarch was walking forward slowly, looking around cautiously. He had been playing the crucial role in setting up the trap to get Jun Yinglian. However, to make Jun Yinglian believe it was true, the attacks on him weren''t all fake!


    For him, if he were careless and got hit, he would be injured or even killed. That was why he couldn''t be careless a bit when they were playing to show for the trap.


    He was cautious now, preparing to deal with the attacks to come. He was confused though. [The leaders have confirmed that Jun Yinglian is in this area, haven''t they? We have set it up so well, and we did make some noise that should be loud enough, why wouldn''t she show up?]


    [To make sure Jun Yinglian will be killed, the leaders have sent hundreds of superior assassins in the area, other than this play in which I am playing the main character, haven''t they? The assassins should all be ready to kill. Even if your show fails, the assassins should be powerful enough to kill Jun Yinglian. This is a big show. There is such a great capture network. However, we still got nothing. How weird!]


    [It has been months since the first day we did this, hasn''t it?]


    [Generally, It should be done long ago.]


    [But it hasn''t¡­]


    The fake Xiao monarch was sure that Jun Yinglian must have left this area before his show.


    He believed that, otherwise, she would definitely show up!


    According to their plan, if things went well, he should be able to sit down and take a rest after walking for a little further. After that, he could take a turn and get ready for some food. The reason why they didn''t let him rest in one place was that the place where he was going to eat some food would be a stage for another show. It wasn''t indeed the time for him to eat.


    It should be a new beginning of a show that could have lured Jun Yinglian to show up.


    He was utterly bored about the days like this as an assassin. However, before the leaders told him to retreat¡­ he had to keep doing it.


    He sighed and looked exhausted. He leaned on a tree and prepared to take a nap. He closed his eyes slowly.


    In fact, this was the only time he got to rest!


    However, when he just closed the eyes, he abruptly opened them again.


    Before he closed his eyes, he saw a terrifying white figure in the corner of his sight.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman, who appeared in front of him and he didn''t know when she showed up.


    It was a beautiful woman.


    He bet this was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman!


    In fact, she was not only beautiful but also dangerous!


    There was a sword in her hand.


    The point of the sword had touched his throat from the moment she showed up in front of him!


    The blade was frosty.


    The air around the sword seemed to cool down sharply as it would never stop.


    He knew who she was for the first sight.


    Jun Yinglian.


    She was the target of his trap!


    However, the target had targeted him!


    [No! I can''t let her kill me! Although I won''t be able to defeat her, I have this face! Isn''t it a big strike to her? It should be able to save me!]


    He looked panicking in the eyes for seconds and then became shocked. After that, he intentionally showed her a sense of longing murmured, "Lian Lian?"


    The organization he belonged to had done lots of research and came up with this method, which could make him act exactly like the real Xiao Monarch in front of her.


    If she still suspected Ye Xiao''s death, she would fall to it.


    Her eyes were still full of coldness. She blandly looked at that familiar face, and sneered, "Well played. You look just like him. You acted just like him. However, there is one thing you can''t fake. You can''t make the fake real."


    The fake Xiao Monarch still murmured painfully, "Lian Lian¡­ Do you still hate me¡­"


    Jun Yinglian sneered. She didn''t even want to talk to this man anymore. [Who do you think you are? How dare you impersonate my lover?]


    [How dare you pose as him talking to me?]


    The spiritual energy in the sword had blocked his vocal cord. Her sword moved and then that fake Xiao Monarch''s entire face was cut off.


    It was bloody and terrifying.


    Flaying created the extreme pain to a man. However, that man couldn''t even exclaim. He just trembled.


    "How could this face grow on somebody else body?" Jun Yinglian blandly said, "Especially not in the body of a man who impersonates my man to hurt me."


    The fake Xiao Monarch''s eyes were full of terror, fear, and confusion.


    [My face, my posture, my words, my manners¡­ are all perfect. How did she find out I am fake?]


    [How did she do it?]


    [How¡­ How is this possible?]


    "You must be curious." Jun Yinglian blandly said,"Let me clear your head before you go to hell¡­ No matter what organization you belong to, you know quite well about Xiao Monarch. His face. His body. His moves and words. His postures. The way he talked. Even his martial art. You impersonated him perfectly."


    "You must be so confident as if even Xiao Monarch himself would see you as a reflection in the mirror if he was here."


    "But I can still notice the difference. Why?"


    She looked utterly proud of it, with a feeling of standing high upon the clouds. "It is simple. Nobody can fake his vigor, his specialty, his heart."


    "It is his extreme indifference to everything in the world. You can''t fake it! It is his carelessness to his life and death. You can''t fake it! It is his pride of standing upon the clouds looking down at the small world. You can''t fake it!"


    "Most importantly, the regret and guilt to me that is buried deep in his heart and his soul is something you can never fake!"


    Jun Yinglian smiled, "You? You want to con me? Are you all kicked in the head by a pig? Do you understand now? Are you willing to die now?"


    "I kill you, not because you are trying to kill me, not because of the trap you set up to get me, but because¡­ you shouldn''t impersonate him!"


    "There is only one Xiao Monarch in the world!"


    "If he were alive, he would kill you!"


    "Then I shall kill you for him!"


    That man''s eyes turned deadly grey. He got it.


    [I see.]


    [I deserve this. Xiao Monarch was such a great cultivator. It is never easy to fake him. It is impossible to correctly pretend to be him to cheat the woman who loves him and knows him so much¡­]


    [This plan is bound to fail.]


    He slowly closed his eyes. Was he going to give up?


    Suddenly, his throat moved.


    He wasn''t giving up. Instead, he was making the last decision!


    Jun Yinglian hurriedly pinched his throat, trying to stop whatever he was doing. This man was the key to the trap. He must know more about the organization than those men in black.


    However, it was too late. There was a mass of black smoke coming out from his mouth. After that, the dark blood was overflowing his mouth. His head fell aside, and he was dead.


    Jun Yinglian humphed. She didn''t feel sorry for him at all. She started to check the man''s body, but his body actually started to rot fast. After a while, he had turned into a cloud of cyan smoke.


    Jun YInglian had grabbed a space ring, but there was nothing but only a sword in it.


    She lost the trace.


    She frowned.


    She lost the trail, and she was wondering who was working so hard to kill her!


    It was evident to her.


    [It is nobody but the three factions!]


    "Humph!" Jun Yinglian coldly humphed and spoke in a low voice, "There is always a priority. You are lucky. I will let you breathe for a little longer. When I finish what I promised to Yue Gongxue, I will go make a closure with you!"


    Her slender body thrust up to the sky with the breeze. After a while, it stirred up chaos in the sky. A piece of white cloud shot toward the north in lightning. The thunderclaps only sounded on the floor after a long time.


    The three factions had been haunted by Jun Yinglian for a long time. They were becoming more and more heavily-guarded. In fact, even if Jun Yinglian stayed here, she wouldn''t get a chance to make a massacre.


    The only way to do it was to start a frontal battle.


    However, she wouldn''t stand a chance to win a frontal battle. She knew it. Besides, she was lucky to escape the trap this time. It wasn''t as easy as what she told that fake Xiao Monarch. Since the three factions hired such a mysterious assassination organization to kill her, they would keep trying different ways to do it. If she kept harassing them, they wouldn''t stop trying to kill her, and she could hardly get a chance to take her revenge anyway. She decided to leave it for some time and returned someday afterward!


    She left the area for the promise she made to Yue Gongxue, as well as for loosening the three factions'' alert.


    She shouldn''t lose patience in taking revenge.


    To make tension and flab alternately was the best way!


    [I will do whatever I promise to do.]


    [Although I am a woman, I will keep my words, which most men can''t do!]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author''s note:


    When I am writing this chapter, I suddenly feel sad for Jun Yinglian¡­


    If there is one character in this book that I feel apologetic to, it would be Jun Yinglian¡­

 1107 Dan God Inheritance!

    Chapter 1107: Dan God Inheritance!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian after the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    Many shadows kept approaching. If she didn''t intentionally make the lightning scent with thunderclaps which could only be performed by level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators before she left, these men wouldn''t be able to notice anything wrong in a short time.


    Over a hundred figures were approaching from different directions. However, when they saw what had happened, they were shocked and stopped.


    The plan failed.


    They hadn''t even seen the target, yet the plan failed.


    They didn''t even know how.


    At the moment, a man was approaching from the sky with thunderclaps in the wind. Flashes of lightning were still striking in the air, but the man had landed in front of the others.


    He was tall and robust, with a golden mask on his face and imposing manner.


    "Chief." The others saw him and bowed.


    The golden-mask man looked at the dead bodies under the tree and blandly said, "Cease the plan. Kill all the other fake Xiao Monarchs we are raising. Immediately. We need a new plan to get Jun Yinglian. Now!"


    "Why?" one of the other asked.


    Every plan was based on the analysis of human nature. They raised impersonators who could create the most significant effect on the targets. It was never an easy way to make a perfect impersonator. It took a long time and tons of details about the person who was to be impersonated. The cultivation of the imitated person was one challenging job. The men who were raised to impersonate Ye Xiao should have the same appearance and behavior as Ye Xiao, and they had to be good in cultivation.


    Even though their weaker capability could be explained as they were seriously injured, they should still be above the initial level of Dao Origin Stage. It was not an easy job to improve somebody to Dao Origin Stage even in Qing-Yun Realm. According to what the golden-mask man said, more people were just like the fake Xiao Monarch that was killed by Jun Yinglian. That was quite a substantial expense!


    However, he actually wanted to abandon it. This golden-mask man was terrible!


    It was pretty unbelievable and unimaginable for his underlings! Wasn''t it too much a waste?


    "Simple reason¡­ Jun Yinglian flayed his face." The golden-mask man looked at a small pile of flesh and blood in a bush. It still had the shape of a human face. There were muscles in it too.


    The others were silent.


    Golden-mask man took a few steps and blandly said, "I said it would work. They just didn''t believe it. If Jun Yinglian didn''t leave early, and if she found you, it would be easy for her to kill you all¡­ If she captured one of you, it would be pretty possible that our secret would be leaked."


    "That is the biggest risk we are taking."


    "I said it is impossible to impersonate a peerless great cultivator, yet you insisted on trying¡­ Humph!"


    He seemed to complain about somebody. The over one hundred Dao Origin Stage cultivators all bowed and kept listening.


    "However, the failure of the plan is not completely a bad thing¡­ At least, she hated the three factions more now." He blandly said, "Everybody, retreat!"


    As he gave the order, all the others followed. They immediately disappeared in the forests.


    Golden-mask man kept his hands behind the back, looking into the distance, murmuring, "We must do it faster¡­"


    Then he flashed and disappeared in a piece of cloud, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡­


    In Oracle District.


    Under Li Yunxuan''s full support, Ye Clan had become the deputy force of Misty Cloud Palace in Oracle District.


    It meant all the other forces that were connected to Misty Cloud Palace would have to deal with Ye Clan, including those who traded Regeneration Lotus to Misty Cloud Palace. All medicinal materials should be transferred to Ye Clan, and Ye Clan would get the cultivation resources from Misty Cloud Palace as a relay station.


    In another word, no matter what the other clans collected, they had to give it to Ye Clan, not to Misty Cloud Palace. Whoever violated the rule would be punished by Misty Cloud Palace, even not by Ye Clan!


    That meant all the local forces would be under the lead of Ye Clan.


    Zhan Yunfei who represented Cold Moon Palace had done a bigger favor. He made a list of all the spiritual plants Cold Moon Palace needed and made a fair deal with Ye Clan.


    Suddenly, the second-rate local clan, Ye Clan, became the focal point with prestige.


    It wasn''t the end of the surprise yet. Misty Cloud Palace decided to set up a field base in Ye Clan so that they could work more efficiently.


    The clever ones knew that it was apparently the most thoughtful protection to Ye Clan!


    Misty Cloud Palace was trying to protect Ye Clan in every possible way!


    If Qiong-Hua Palace wanted to attack Ye Clan afterward, they just couldn''t! Unless Misty Cloud Palace collapsed!


    People of the other clans in Oracle District were all jealous about the privilege of Ye Clan.


    The recent good luck of Ye Clan was unstoppable.


    Nobody knew the reason why Misty Cloud Palace would do it and do it in such a thorough way, but they at least knew that Ye Xiao was the real disciple of the three grand elder of Cold Moon Palace!


    That meant Ye Xiao was in a pretty high position in Cold Moon Palace!


    In fact¡­ according to what they knew about the three old men, he might be the most important person who was in the highest position!


    The most important!


    Ye Xiao had worked so hard recently. Now his father finally took charge of Ye Clan. It was important to enhance the clan after all!


    He had lots of dan beads in Boundless Space¡­


    It would be a waste not to use them when he could use them!


    He took out a part of the dan beads and gave it away to the others in the clan. When he gave the dan beads to the clan, he explained that they were gifts from his sect, Cold Moon Palace!


    The ignorant people in the clan didn''t recognize any of the great dan beads!


    They just believed whatever they were told.


    Whenever Ye Xiao lied about it, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian would nod to help. But they would also stare at the dan beads with saliva flowing down their mouths. "That''s true¡­ We have plenty of such dan beads¡­ These are not the best though¡­ Just regular¡­"


    Ye Clan people trusted them.


    [Cold Moon Palace should be able to take out some dan beads like these¡­ It is a ten thousand years old sect after all¡­]


    [Besides, our young lord is the successor of their grand elders! He is the most important person in their sect!]


    [It is reasonable that he takes some dan beads from the sect to help his own family. It makes sense!]


    ¡­


    Ye Clan people would never know how exactly Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian felt at the moment.


    They were not some ignorant men. They were superior cultivators with sharp eyes. Of course, they couldn''t be sure what level the supreme dan beads were precisely... but they knew it must be really high!


    They looked at Ye Xiao giving away some valuable dan beads that were even beyond their recognition to the others in the name of Cold Moon Palace.


    They didn''t get one dan bead out of it and even had to help him with the lie.


    They kept swallowing when looking at the dan beads, yet they had to say, "These are nothing¡­ Not important¡­ We have plenty of it¡­"


    [Plenty my ass!]


    They were shouting in their heads, [We got nothing! We don''t have any!]


    They never doubted the high value of the dan beads of Ye Xiao, because they knew the secret why the three grand elders'' lives would be extended. Ye Xiao had Life Origin Dan that had never been seen in Qing-Yun Realm for centuries, he undoubtedly was possible to have the other high-level dan beads.


    The dan beads he gave the others were all at incredibly high levels, but they were all regular dan. They had great effects to low-level cultivators, but no contribution to top-level cultivators like Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian!


    Maybe they didn''t realize those were the legendary Supreme Dan. If they did, t they would take a few and sent them back to the sect and asked their dan-maker to study it!


    However, Cold Moon Palace might not be in need of raising a dan-maker anymore since they had Ye Xiao now, a supreme dan master!


    The next few days, Ye Xiao kept giving the dan beads to others. Ye Clan''s power was significantly increased!


    He was such an experienced cultivator. He could see what a man''s weakness just by a glance. That was how he decided to give what kind of dan beads to different people¡­


    People with different needs would get precisely what they needed. After swallowing the dan beads, they would be shockingly improved immediately!


    After that, Ye Xiao chose a few youngsters and mainly trained them.


    The youngsters took a few dan beads from Ye Xiao and got improved so significantly that even Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were astonished. The youngsters were just ordinary at the beginning. If they were in Cold Moon Palace, they would be treated as trash.


    That was all!


    However, after what Ye Xiao did to them, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian even wanted to have them as their private disciples!


    They all became highly talented cultivations!


    Their bodies were a bit transparent like they had been refined by the sky and the earth.


    Wherever they were, the spiritual qi would automatically keep going into their bodies¡­


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were completely wordless.


    [How come?]


    [Little brother disciple, don''t you think you are carrying too many secrets?]


    [You made your father a Dao Origin Stage cultivator within one single day. That''s fine. He is known as a talented man after all. Your grandfather, who was not quite gifted in cultivation, actually boosted up two levels in Dao Origin Stage! Isn''t it too much? He is an experienced cultivator. That is right. All he needed was to take one step up. True. But¡­ Isn''t it too fast?]


    [After that, things are becoming ridiculous¡­]


    [You made these young men became completely different people!]


    [That is incredible!]


    [That is something only a god could do¡­]


    When Ye Xiao finally finished everything in Ye Clan, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian grabbed him aside and started to question him again.


    "Say it! What is going on?" Zhan Yunfei slapped the table fiercely as if Ye Xiao would have to tell him exactly what he wanted to know.


    "What do you mean what is going on?" Ye Xiao looked confused. [I don''t know what you are talking about.]


    "Just tell us what those dan beads are!" Zhan Yunfei nearly went crazy. "Those dan beads! They are unbelievably valuable! I haven''t even seen some of them¡­ No. I haven''t even heard to them! It''s fine that you need me to cover your lie. But I felt sick! I feel jealous! I can''t help it¡­ You¡­ It will hurt me so bad if you still won''t tell me the truth¡­"


    "Oh¡­ You mean the dan beads¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath, "I thought it was something serious¡­"


    "Holy hell! Isn''t this a serious thing? Are you really going to be this pretentious to us?" Zhan and Zhu were both mad.


    [We Cold Moon Palace has lived for ten thousand years, yet we have never gotten any one of those dan beads! Those are super powerful dan beads! You just gave away hundreds of it¡­ And you even don''t think it is a serious thing?]


    [We feel pain in the heart, the muscle, the livers! We feel reluctant!]


    [Are you telling us that those incredibly precious dan beads actually mean nothing to you?]


    [You can''t be more arrogant, can you?]


    "What kind of serious thing is it?" Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes and showed an innocent face, like he was totally lost. "That dan beads are¡­ just normal¡­ They are not something valuable¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were speechless.


    They suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    [Those dan beads don''t have any significant effects indeed, but they are in incredible levels! All right?]


    [At least they are in the levels neither of us ever heard of!]


    The two of them looked at each other and then took a heavy breath with a deep sigh. They felt weak in their bodies and didn''t know what words to say at the moment.


    After a while, Zhan Yunfei weakly said, "Those dan beads are¡­ actually quite good¡­"


    "Quite good?" Ye Xiao said with the eyes wide open, "How? Bone Ablutionary Dan, Pei-Yuan Dan, Spirit Gathering Dan, Mai Ablution Dan, Limit Breaking Dan¡­ They are all low-grade dan! We have a dan-maker in the sect! He can make you more than you want¡­ I am just giving away such a small amount¡­ Why mention it? Brothers, please no more kidding. Please, if you want to flatter me, think of some other words. What you said was merely a joke. And it wasn''t funny."


    Zhan Yunfei had to sigh, being questioned by Ye Xiao.


    He was thinking, [Maybe he doesn''t know?]


    Then he sighed and said, "I am not trying to flatter you. I am not kidding. Our dan-maker can make the same kinds of dan that you mentioned indeed¡­ However, the dan beads he makes are not even close to those that you gave to your people¡­"


    He thought for a while and said, "Pah! That''s a stupid comparison. His dan beads are too much weaker! There is a huge difference between his dan beads and yours! Look, think about this. If your dan beads are golds, then his dan beads are rocks¡­ No, worse than rocks¡­"


    Ye Xiao pretended to be shocked. "What?"


    Apparently, he was going to pretend ignorance till the end of the conversation.


    Zhan Yunfei kept sighing. He gave up on making that comparison. "I know that the extension of the three elders'' lives is your work. I know you used to focus on studying the art of dan, in a quite influential sect that only makes valuable dan beads. However, it is still unbelievable that you can make such precious things¡­ Where did you¡­ Where did you get the dan beads?"


    Ye Xiao suddenly turned overjoyed when he heard Zhan Yunfei''s words. He said, "The Life Origin Dan beads I gave to my three masters are extraordinary! Those were utterly superior dan beads! I took those heavenly level dan beads from my origin sect. My skills are not good enough to make dan beads like that. The dan beads I just gave my people¡­ It is a long story¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were depressed. They stared at him and felt like their bodies were shaking. "Go slowly¡­ We''ve got plenty of time."


    "When I left the sect¡­ I kept heading to the south. I kept walking casually and accidentally entered a big mountain¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "What mountain?" The two brothers asked.


    "It was a weird mountain¡­ When I walked over, I fell below a cliff. The cliff was absolutely straight down¡­"


    He was telling the truth.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were confused.


    What Ye Xiao was talking about was where he found Li Wuliang. It was all true. He wasn''t lying!


    However¡­ even Li Wuliang, who had been living down the cliff for a long time, never found the sharp and weird cliff, let alone Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian!


    "A cliff¡­ absolute straight from the top to the bottom?" Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian looked at each other. They truly couldn''t think of any place like that. "What then?"


    "When I was in that strange place, the first thing I did was to look around. I found that some clouds were covering the bottom of the cliff. I couldn''t see any sunlight at all. Down in the bottom, it was all covered by snow, which wouldn''t melt forever¡­"


    He was being serious, "I was so upset. I tried everything that was possible to get me out of there. However, I just couldn''t find a way out¡­ More importantly, I didn''t have much food with me. I was cold and sleepy and hungry. So I decided to find a spot to stay warm¡­ Luckily, I found a cave on the wall of the cliff!"


    "Of course, I just entered it without any hesitation¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian seemed enlightened when Ye Xiao mentioned the cave.


    [It seems the cave is the key to everything.]


    "It was a residence in the cave¡­ There was a skeleton sitting in the center of the cave. I don''t know how many years that man had been sitting there. Only his bones were left. The bones were like jade, hard and impossible to break. I tried everything I could, but it couldn''t be broken¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian took a deep cold breath. "A skeleton? Hard? Unbreakable? For real?"


    [In what level that departed man was?]


    [At least there is no one among the most powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm can leave an unbreakable skeleton after death¡­]


    "That''s right." Ye Xiao nodded. "On the wall beside the skeleton, there were some words. It said that a Dan God from outside the realm got plotted against¡­"


    Now, Ye Xiao started to make up a story in a fluid and casual way as if every word he said was valid.


    However, he couldn''t tell anybody the truth, could he? No, he couldn''t!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were listening to a ridiculous, absurd, and unbelievable story with a bullsh*t main character. When they finally heard the end of the story, they still felt lost in it. They felt dazzled and confused like they were just awakening from a dream. Everything seemed to be so unreal to them.


    "You said, that skeleton was a Dan God from outside the realm?"


    "Right."


    "You said¡­ there are lots of bottles with dan beads in them? That Dan God wrote the applications on the bottles?"


    "Yes."


    "All dan beads are in such a high level?"


    "Apparently."


    "That means you have gotten the inheritance from a Dan God?"


    "¡­ Well, what can I say? I inherited the skills from quite an influential sect in the first place. The forefather of my origin sect was also capable of making supreme dan. In fact, I think maybe he is better than that Dan God. My master told me before he died, that I was a talented dan-maker that hadn''t been known to the world. I should be more talented than all the forefathers of the sect. The art of dan may be developed and promulgated to a record-breaking level in my hands! So¡­ In fact, I don''t really need that Dan God''s inheritance. It was a useless favor to me!"


    "Holy hell! That is too arrogant!"


    "What? What did you say? Look, the Life Origin Dan that my three masters had are made by my old master. Do you think I am joking? If only the three elders didn''t tell me to keep my dan-making talent a secret to others¡­ Humph¡­"


    "That Dan God claimed to be a Dan God himself. How do you know he was not lying?"


    "Never mind. There is always a bigger mountain. Nobody is perfect. I know it now. There is never the most ignorant man, but always the more ignorant one than the previous one¡­ Hmm. Okay. You said that when you left that place, it collapsed?"


    "Yes. It just fell down. I don''t know what was wrong even now¡­ Why would it just collapse like that?" Ye Xiao looked confused.


    It seemed he was waiting for others to give him the answer.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were stunned.


    ...


    <Author''s note: Didn''t you realize this chapter is much longer than usual? It is a three-in-one chapter¡­

 1108 Two Ladies Me

    Chapter 1108: Two Ladies Met


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [Our little brother disciple actually has such a good fortune. He is indeed blessed.]


    [God bless Cold Moon Palace! We have such a peerless genius!]


    "I guess it could be¡­ That Dan God might have set up some kind of array¡­ Once his inheritance was taken by somebody, the mountains would collapse and become his tomb. Many powerful figures in the history did the same thing. It isn''t anything mysterious¡­"


    Zhu Jiutian was making a conjecture. As he was talking, he talked more and more confidently. He believed it in the end.


    "Oh¡­" Ye Xiao shook the head. "I truly don''t want any of his inheritance. It is not as systematic as what I learned from my sect."


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were wordless again. [You don''t want it? Do you know how many people are crying and yearning for that inheritance?]


    Zhan Yunfei suddenly thought of something. He said, "Urh, little brother disciple, how¡­ how many dan beads did you get from that place?"


    Ye Xiao blinked and said, "Not many¡­ Three hundred or four hundred¡­ Not more than six hundred. Hmm. That''s it. I didn''t count, but it should roughly be that number. All the dan beads are just like those I gave my people today. Low-ranged. Not a big deal."


    "That is a lot¡­" Zhan and Zhu nodded with lights of greediness in their eyes. [There must be a lot left.] Although Ye Xiao had given a lot to Ye Clan people, those were less than two hundred. Zhan and Zhu had been counting.


    [That means he still has about four hundred!]


    So they asked, "Does it mean¡­ you still have plenty of the dan beads?"


    "Not anymore." Ye Xiao spoke honestly, "After I got the dan beads, I have been eating them¡­ I eat when I am hungry. I eat when I am thirsty. I eat when I am sleepy¡­ Those are low-class dan beads, but with good effects. It always spirited me up¡­ I have eaten about one hundred¡­ Trust me! I have boosted in cultivation on the road. I have reached level nine of Dream Origin Stage now. It is just a step to Dao Origin Stage¡­ I guess the dan beads did help¡­"


    Ye Xiao amusedly said, "Not bad, right? My improvement?"


    Zhan and Zhu were stunned. They stared at Ye Xiao and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    [Not bad?]


    [That is brilliant!]


    After a while, Zhan Yunfei, who was stunned and stiff, had his head fall down on the table and it bounced. And then he shouted in a sad voice, "Did you say¡­ you have eaten a hundred of those dan beads¡­ just to feed your stomach?"


    "Yes, I did. What? Just some normal dan beads. Not a big deal." Ye Xiao showed an innocent face.


    "Not a big deal? Holy hell! I wish those dan beads¡­ rupture your stomach! You prick!" Zhan Yunfei fiercely said.


    He was venting the grudge in his chest out when he said the word ''prick''!


    [I haven''t seen such high-level valuable dan beads in my life! He actually ate them like they were some sweet beans¡­]


    [Are you addicted?]


    [That can''t be more wasteful!]


    [You don''t just take being extravagant as being pure!]


    [I don''t feel like being alive anymore¡­]


    [Holy heavens! Please strike a bolt of lightning and kill this motherf*cker!]


    [I wish I haven''t heard what he just said¡­]


    [That was disgusting! Gross! That hurts!]


    "Even though you have eaten over a hundred, there should still be more¡­" Zhu Jiutian asked.


    "I met a friend on my way, so I gave him over a dozen. I am close-fisted sometimes. This is embarrassing. I am ashamed¡­" Ye Xiao awkwardly said.


    "What? A dozen? Don''t feel embarrassed now. Tell us his name. Who is he? What is his name?" Zhu and Zhan looked at him with glaring eyes.


    "I don''t know his name¡­ I just recognized his face. I don''t know. I just felt that he is a nice guy¡­ We parted outside the Oracle District. I shouldn''t have just given him a dozen. I should give him at least one hundred, even not half of what I have. Yet I actually just gave him over a dozen. That was embarrassing. My masters will scold me for that¡­" Ye Xiao looked embarrassed.


    - Pang! -


    - Pang! -


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both got their heads hit on the table, and two heads bounced on the table. They felt so deadly upset¡­


    [Please, I am begging you, little brother disciple¡­ Those were all valuable treasures¡­ You don''t even know that guy''s name, yet you gave him over a dozen¡­]


    [Now you are telling me that was close-fisted?]


    [You actually¡­ Actually¡­ Actually¡­]


    [We can''t hear more of it. You will strike us to death!]


    "When I got home, I realized my grandmother was sick. I had some proper dan beads that seemed to be useful for them. I used over a dozen on her. My grandfather was better. But I couldn''t just give my grandmother something without giving my grandfather anything. I have to make it even¡­" Ye Xiao continued.


    Zhan Yunfei was numb.


    He was totally shocked.


    He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Brothers, why happened? I truly don''t think those are valuable things. We make dan beads for people to eat them, right? We have a dan-maker who produces dan beads for our disciples. I know we have a full storehouse of dan beads. You know I do, don''t you? Masters showed me the storehouse!" Ye Xiao said.


    "Gosh¡­" Zhan Yunfei was in despair.


    He honestly felt too weak to speak anymore.


    [What to say?]


    [What can I say?]


    [It is a full storehouse of dan beads¡­ But those dan beads¡­ Those dan beads in total worth less than one dan bead of yours!]


    [No, not just Cold Moon Palace. All the sects in Qing-Yun Realm do not have any dan beads like yours!]


    [That man called himself Dan God, then he must be a dan god!]


    Zhan and Zhu felt angry but upset at the same time. However, they had nobody to talk to. The blood rose up to the chest and then fell down, then rose and fell again. They could spit out a mouthful of blood by just opening their mouths.


    "Brothers, are you top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators also interested in these normal dan beads? I still have some with me¡­"


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and over a dozen bottles appeared on the table. "These are all¡­ Not any precious things. If you really like them, brothers, just take them! You could just tell me earlier. Why didn''t you? You never told me, but just kept saying how valuable these dan beads were. It only made you look like some ignorant fools. We are brothers, so I am just being frank. Look, you are both influential cultivators. Why are you so small-minded?"


    The two men were totally shocked!


    They were wordless!


    However, they directly ignored Ye Xiao''s words!


    What they did was to stare at those bottles!


    [What did he say? He said¡­ he was giving all these dan beads to us?]


    [Holy heavens! Is that real?]


    [No way!]


    [Really?]


    [He was not joking¡­ He wasn''t! He meant it¡­]


    Those were at least a hundred dan beads. According to what Ye Xiao said to them, those were probably all that he had left.


    That was obvious.


    Ye Xiao just took them all out before counting.


    That meant those were all he had left.


    [These magical dan beads¡­ There are over a hundred of them¡­ What an enormous number!]


    [They are all¡­ ours?]


    [I didn''t dare to even think about it!]


    However, after they took a second thought about how Ye Xiao wasted about five hundred of the dan beads, they still felt their hearts were twisting and hurting¡­


    [That is so painful¡­]


    They were having the exact same thought.


    Especially when they opened the bottles¡­ and saw those round little dan beads with rolling dan qi, and the qi in the air was moving to the dan beads¡­ They felt more freaked out.


    [Holy heavens. These¡­ These are the legendary supreme dan beads¡­ Only the dan beads with dan cloud could automatically absorb spiritual qi to keep their efficacy from running away¡­]


    "Hundreds of these¡­ legendary Supreme Dan¡­" Zhu Jiutian nearly shed tears. "They were just gone¡­ That can''t be more extravagant¡­"


    "We are brothers. If you like them, just take them." Ye Xiao waved a hand, acting generously. "These normal dan beads, I assume we don''t have many in our sect''s storehouse! Right?"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were numb.


    [Of course, we don''t have many of these dan beads. In fact, our ''not many'' is quite different from your ''not many''. Two completely different reasons!]


    [It is not just ''not many'', but ''none''!]


    [How¡­ How can you be so stupid?]


    They believed if they took the dan beads back to the sect when Ye Xiao returned to Cold Moon Palace, somebody would cry with tears!


    Ye Xiao might not cry, but Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian definitely would!


    The three elders would definitely punch the sh*t out of these two. [How dare you con your little brother disciples for his dan beads!]


    [We can''t believe you did this!]


    [Aren''t you ashamed?]


    They were so upset at the moment.


    [Should we turn it down? Those supreme dan beads?]


    "Little brother disciple, listen to me, the dan beads you have, don''t tell anybody else about it. Don''t ever¡­" Zhan Yunfei was earnest. "Never ever¡­ Brother, listen! This is huge! This is a big deal!"


    "Urh¡­ Why are you nagging like the elders? These are just normal dan beads¡­ Do you really have to¡­" Ye Xiao murmured disdainfully.


    "These dan beads¡­ We can''t take them¡­" They pushed the bottles back to Ye Xiao like they were slowly cutting their own skins again and again.


    It was like a bloody deep wound on them.


    "What is this? Are you looking down upon me?" Ye Xiao frowned. "Just take them¡­ Do you really need to do this? They are merely some dan beads! We are brothers. What could be wrong about you two taking some dan beads from me? Look at you. You obviously want them, but you just pretend you don''t! I just don''t like it."


    Then he separated the dan beads into three. He took one and gave the other two to Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian.


    They would never take them all.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian blushed. They were rubbing hands. They genuinely wanted to take them, but they felt embarrassed to do so. Ye Xiao pushed the bottles into their arms, and that was the end of the embarrassment¡­


    Zhan Yunfei grinned and said, "Brother, I guess I should be honest with you. The dan beads of yours are not in high-class, but they are all in supreme level. They are exactly Supreme Dan! Not just normal dan beads¡­ They are more precious than all the dan beads of our sect in total. Cold Moon Palace has never gotten even one supreme dan bead in thirty thousand years¡­ Do you¡­ Do you understand what I am trying to tell you?"


    Zhan Yunfei couldn''t just take the dan beads when his little brother disciple didn''t know the value of them.


    He decided to tell Ye Xiao the truth.


    Zhu Jiutian nodded to agree.


    They were indeed good friends and excellent partners! They did things in the same pattern!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He felt warm in the heart.


    [These two men¡­ who used to be my enemies, are now my brothers in the sect.]


    [They are actually¡­ nice men.]


    [They actually can do things beyond the ethical bottom line as men.]


    [They are genuinely nice to me!]


    He was having contradictory feelings at the moment. [If someday I take revenge of myself against the three factions, these two fellows will definitely stand opposite to me. What should I do then?]


    "Brothers, I don''t think you have listened carefully, do you? I learned my skills of dan-making in a brilliant dan-making sect. Of course, I know the dan beads of the sect are all worse to mine. I also know what Supreme Dan is."


    He was having complicated feelings in the heart but didn''t show it in the face. He just said in a low voice, "So what? They are supreme dan beads. They are still dan beads to be eaten! Using the right dan beads on the right person is a good choice. What is the point to keep all the dan beads to myself?"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were astonished and nodded.


    They knew Ye Xiao was saying a simple truth. However, would they be so generous and give the dan beads to others as Ye Xiao did?


    They kept questioning themselves in the hearts and felt more and more compunctious.


    [I will protect this young brother till the end of my life!]


    "Besides, think about why I decided to give you the dan beads. You two are still wounded. You need the dan beads to heal yourselves. Just let the dan beads do their jobs first, will you?" Ye Xiao sighed.


    Ye Xiao felt like everything was destined all of a sudden.


    Weren''t they exactly wounded by him?


    However, he was giving them the dan beads to cure themselves.


    The whole thing went back to the starting point.


    Yet it had been a long time like the world was all changed, and the seas all had become lands.


    The next day, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian walked out of their rooms in laughter. They looked spirited up. The wounds that had stayed inside them were all cured in one night. With the help of those dan beads, they even improved a lot in cultivation!


    Within those days, all the people in Oracle District noticed one thing. The atmosphere of spiritual qi in Oracle District had changed. It became normal.


    It was no longer too energetic to capture and absorb.


    In fact, it all started when Ye Xiao obtained the Mountain of All Medicines. When he got the mountain, the spiritual qi in this district gradually stopped being too energetic!


    Otherwise, when Ye Xiao trained the young generation of Ye Clan, the spiritual qi wouldn''t automatically go into the several young men!


    When people all confirmed the truth, everybody in Oracle District was crazy about it.


    After such a long time, the restraint in this area was gone!


    It was a day when all the cultivators broke through to a new level together. Almost every cultivator had reached higher levels.


    They used to be limited by the strange atmosphere in this place. Now it was normal. They naturally got boosted!


    "We Oracle District finally got an opportunity to have some really powerful cultivators in the world!"


    The news spread to every corner of Qing-Yun Realm.


    All the influential forces started to send their men to Oracle District all of a sudden.


    This almost wasteland suddenly became a honeypot!


    Everybody realized one thing. Since the nature restraint was removed in Oracle District, the constraint that had been suppressing the people in the area would definitely become incredibly propulsion!


    Even those who were not so talented would be improved by the reverse boost!


    The entire Qing-Yun Realm was in an uproar.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian got a particular advantage of it because they were precisely in this area. They recruited many disciples in Ye Clan, and they were going to take them back to Cold Moon Palace and mainly train them.


    Misty Cloud Palace recruited many disciples from the young girls of Ye Clan.


    To return the favor, when Ye Xiao saw Li Yunxuan, he directly gave her nine plants of Regeneration Jade Lotus that were all in high quality. Those were all wonderful lotuses that were about to upgrade!


    When he took out the Regeneration Jade Lotus, Fairy Li, Li Yunxuan, nearly dropped her eyes on the floor. She almost exclaimed loudly because of the surprise.


    She couldn''t have even dreamt about such a pleasure!


    The first thing she did was to send a message back to the sect for some more people. She notably required people above level seven of Dao Origin Stage, as they were needed to protect the lotuses!


    At the same time, they would bring the young girls they just recruited¡­


    What a huge surprise!


    When Xuan Bing asked her to protect Ye Clan and fully support Ye Xiao, she didn''t think much about it. She couldn''t think of one possible reason why Xuan Bing would do it. She was merely following Xuan Bing''s instruction!


    After all, nobody needed a reason to obey great ElderXuan Bing!


    However, now she changed her mind.


    [Elder Xuan Bing always has foresight! If we didn''t fully support Ye Clan, we would never be lucky enough to have these lotuses.]


    Now, even if she had to sacrifice herself to protect Ye Clan, she would be willing to die ten thousand times to keep all harms away from Ye Clan people!


    The young Lord Ye had told her¡­ that there were still lots of Regeneration Jade Lotus in the Mountain of All Medicines¡­ Nobody else could find them¡­


    Li Yunxuan believed it. She didn''t want to doubt it either. An exchange of profits certainly enhanced the excellent relationship between the two forces. If only one side was making the contribution, the relationship wouldn''t last long. Besides, the layers above the third layer was a place in Mountain of All Medicines that only Wu Fa and Xuan Big had been. It was a place full of danger and terror. Ye Xiao could get into it and bring good stuff out. It meant he was a capable man!


    Just according to that, the young Lord Ye was a hidden treasure!


    The next few days, he was practicing martial arts with Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian!


    Under their watch, Ye Xiao broke through the limit and became level one of Dao Origin Stage. It was not the end yet! He reached the top of level one of Dao Origin Stage in just three days!


    That meant he could reach level two after a little hard work in the coming few days!


    If he only got significant improvement in cultivation level, it would be a surprise but not an astonishing one. What impressed them most was that¡­ in the one-on-one combat, when Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian didn''t operate their most powerful technique, Ye Xiao could actually hold on in the fight for a certain while!


    He was limpingly defending in the combat though. However, he still survived the attacks of the top level Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both stayed shocked during the days.


    [Holy hell¡­ That is sick¡­ How could he possibly improve so fast¡­ I have¡­ never seen anybody like this.]


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, from somewhere far from them, a beautiful woman was moving toward Oracle District like lightning among the clouds in the sky.


    She was like a cloud of sweet-scented wind, quietly moving over thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Technically, she wasn''t moving really fast.


    She was quite casual.


    What she was going to do was to finish something she promised.


    It was reasonable that she would go in a leisure way. She could at least deal with the wounds she had gotten during the previous days. That could help her recover her spiritual qi after all.


    In fact, what she was going to do wasn''t that important to her. In fact, it was just to fulfill a mother''s wish¡­


    Besides, she and Xiao Monarch had started this at the very beginning, although it was just a small favor.


    Jun Yinglian wouldn''t have thought that what happened next would ultimately change her life!


    When she got over a huge mountain that was covered y clouds and mist, she lowered down to check it. Usually, such a mountain would contain some treasures.


    She was not in a hurry after all. It wouldn''t take long to do some searching. She was using up all the resources she had during the fights in the previous days. It would be great if she could collect some more.


    When she was thinking about it and ready to get down, she saw a mass of dark mist below her rushing up to the sky!


    It had a strong aura of a king descending, truly domineering!


    The dark fog spread away and then instantly became a full area of dark clouds. It suddenly blocked Jun Yinglian''s way!


    She was stunned.


    [It must be a superior cultivator!]


    [It must be such a dominant figure than I can never be a match to!]


    [Who is it?]


    She came up with a name quickly.


    The person she was thinking of fit the aura, cultivation, and posture of the person she was watching now!


    However, it was unbelievable that she would meet that person.


    [She shouldn''t be here. After all, this is not a place under Misty Cloud Palace''s control. It is impossible that she would come to this place.]


    [According to what people said in the martial world, she had a deal with another super influential figure to have a fight somewhere. They should still be fighting each other at the moment. People like them are not going to finish a battle in a short time. How could she be here?]


    [This is insane!]


    Jun Yinglian didn''t panic. As she shook, a layer of frosty cloud around her spread out and became raindrops.


    It fell to the earth!


    She coldly stared at the dark cloud and blandly said, "Dark clouds cover the sky; the king descends to the realm! Is that great Elder Xuan of Misty Cloud Palace?"


    The dark cloud rolled up and down and then separated into two sides.


    A lady slowly showed up.


    It was Xuan Bing indeed!


    Jun Yinglian blinked when she confirmed Xuan Bing''s identity. She was confused.


    It was said Xuan Bing always wore black.


    In fact, it seemed nobody in Qing-Yun Realm had ever seen Elder Xuan Bing''s face. She never exposed her face to anybody.


    [What is going on?]


    [What is this?]


    [The dark clouds are gone. The dark mist is gone. She showed herself to me. She doesn''t have the mask on the face anymore!]


    [She just showed herself to me!]


    [That¡­]


    Jun Yinglian only felt confused and lost in the head. [Why is she doing this?]


    ¡­

 1109 For What Purpose?

    Chapter 1109: For What Purpose?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After a while, Jun Yinglian had a few thoughts. [There are two possible explanations of why she would do this. First, maybe she thinks I am her good friend, so she doesn''t need to disguise herself. It is just like the relationship between Bing Xinyue and me. Or¡­ she doesn''t plan to let me walk away!]


    [She wants me to die here!]


    [Secrets are safe in death!]


    [To show a dead person her true face won''t change the fact that nobody ever saw her real face!]


    Thinking about that, Jun Yinglian was alerted. She started to operate her full spiritual power and got ready to have a tough fight!


    Before this¡­ she had never met Xuan Bing at all. They had no relationship!


    In other words, the first possible explanation was impossible!


    That meant there was only one possibility left!


    [She wants to kill me!]


    [But why would she kill me?]


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to think more about it since Xuan Bing had already approached.


    It might be difficult to defend herself from a super powerful cultivator like Xuan Bing when she was entirely concentrated. If she kept being lost in thoughts, she would very likely die!


    She took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice, "Great Elder Xuan, why is it that you want to stop in my way? I am Jun Yinglian!"


    Then she raised up her head to look at Xuan Bing!


    It was always essential to keep one''s aura on full power in a fight between two upper-level cultivators. Even though she knew she was weaker than Xuan Bing, she wouldn''t lose before the fight started. If she acted defeated, she already submitted. There would be no chance to survive!


    When she was looking at Xuan Bing, Xuan Bing was looking back at her.


    It was indeed the first time these two ladies met each other.


    However, when they saw each other''s face, they both had the same thought in the head. [There is actually such a beautiful woman in the world!]


    [She fascinates at first sight!]


    [Every man would be lost in such beauty!]


    They praised each other in the head.


    "I don''t have any particular reason¡­" Xuan Bing was showing a big smile on the face, warm and comfortable as the spring wind. It surprised Jun Yinglian. When she looked into Xuan Bing''s eyes, there were only curiosity and warmth¡­


    It seemed Xuan Bing was intentionally getting close to her.


    Jun Yinglian even suspected that there must be something wrong with her head! [What is going on?]


    She even started to ask, [Is this lady¡­ Xuan Bing?]


    [Does she need to be so kind to me? She is in such a high position in the world.]


    [Shouldn''t she be standing high, domineering, looking down upon all, showing the status of a dominant figure?]


    "There are not many women in the world that I could allow to be in my sight. However, I heard about you a long time ago. With such a good fortune, you and I met each other here. Why don''t we try to make friends with each other? It would be a shame in my life not to be a friend of yours¡­"


    What Xuan Bing said confirmed her identity. However, Jun Yinglian had more suspicions now.


    [Did she just say she wanted to make friends with me?]


    [She came here because she wants me to accept her as my friend?]


    [She heard about me a long time ago?]


    [And is it real that it would be her life regret not to become a friend of mine?]


    [Isn''t it flattering me too much?]


    The ''breaking news'' nearly knocked her out.


    Since when did the world''s Demonic Lady, Great Elder Xuan Bing, send a friend request to others?


    It was¡­ against all living beings'' recognition of Xuan Bing!


    "Gr¡­ Great Elder, you are being too humble¡­" Jun Yinglian didn''t loosen her alert though.


    [It is said one who is unaccountably solicitous must be hiding evil intentions!]


    [Elder Xuan Bing behaves so humbly to me. She must want something big from me!]


    [She must be after something!]


    [I don''t know what she wants yet, but I have to be careful. I can''t be reckless.]


    Even though she stayed alert, she knew she would be defeated if the fight was started!


    Although it was the first time she met Xuan Bing, she already sensed the ultimate power of Xuan Bing. She knew Xuan Bing was so powerful that she could only look up at her in the area of cultivation! She could never reach the same height!


    Xuan Bing showed a sour expression and said, "Younger Sister Jun, what do you think if we go down and sit together? Let''s drink and talk. What do you think?"


    Jun Yinglian nodded. "Okay!"


    It seemed Xuan Bing was asking for her opinion, but in fact, she had decided it. Jun Yinglian had to say yes unless she wanted to offend Xuan Bing first. Besides, she wanted to see what Xuan Bing was precisely doing after all!


    - Shoot! - They both got down from the sky, like two bolts of lightning. They were on top of a mountain. Xuan Bing waved a sleeve, and a flat terrace appeared.


    After that, a set of white-jade, well-refined table and chairs slowly fall onto the terrace. A set of purple-crystal pot and teacups were put on the table.


    Jun Yinglian was shocked. [This is not a coincidence! She is waiting for me here!]


    [Otherwise, why would she prepare it so well in advance?]


    [I don''t think such an influential cultivator would bring table and chairs with her all the time¡­]


    Xuan Bing sat down first and looked at Jun Yinglian smilingly. "Younger sister, have a seat. Let''s have a nice talk."


    Jun Yinglian was more confused.


    [I genuinely have no idea what she is thinking about. She keeps calling me younger sister for no reason since we met¡­ How do you know you are older? Why do you have to call me younger sister¡­]


    [She sounds like I would fight her for being the older one¡­]


    She sat down blandly and stared at Xuan Bing. She couldn''t understand it. She just felt numb in the head.


    [What is happening?]


    "Many years ago, I heard about your story." Xuan Bing was soft like a warm jade. She waved one hand in the air. The pure spiritual qi in the sky suddenly started to gather water and pour into the purple-crystal teapot.


    After that, a flowing heat flow was rising up below the teapot.


    It was boiling the water.


    Xuan Bing took a purple-crystal bottle from inside her clothes and spoke smilingly, "I planted a Pure Heart Tree in the most spiritual place of Misty Cloud Palace, where we use to plant Regeneration Ink Lotus. Every year, this tree provides no more than fifty gram of tea leaves. Usually, I will keep them to myself¡­"


    "Today, it is such a pleasure to meet you, younger sister, I am happy. I should share the taste with you. I want you to know that my tea is not bad, younger sister." She smiled.


    "I am going to taste the tea that is planted by Elder Xuan Bing." Jun Yinglian gently smiled.


    She tried not to mention the word sister.


    Xuan Bing''s eyes flashed. She certainly had noticed that Jun Yinglian was avoiding something, but she didn''t say anything. She sighed and said, "In fact, I have been thinking a lot in the past few years. Recently, I have been thinking more and more¡­"


    Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "I wonder what is it that you have been thinking about, Great Elder?"


    Xuan Bing made a light sigh and said, "I am thinking about¡­ women. I am thinking¡­ how many women in the world can reach the height where we are?"


    Jun Yinglian didn''t want what Xuan Bing wanted from her, but such a topic reminded her of something in her heart.


    No matter whether it was Jun Yinglian or Xuan Bing, they were both top cultivators in the world. They were not only the best among women, but also the best of all people in Qing-Yun Realm!


    However, even if one of them became the world''s best, none of them could change one fact. The world was in the hands of men!


    This world was a patriarchal world!


    No matter how strong a woman was, she was still a woman!


    Nobody could change the fact.


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "I believe you have the same trouble in your heart. How difficult it is for a woman to dominate the world!"


    Jun Yinglian slowly nodded.


    As Xuan Bing said, it was the biggest concern in Jun Yinglian''s heart.


    "Especially when a beautiful woman wants to surpass others in Qing-Yun Realm¡­" Xuan Bing looked up at the mountains under the clouds and mist with flurry eyes. She sounded blank, "Beauty of women is always the source of disaster!"


    "That''s true. Beauty is the source of evil. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangers and evils will be around her." Jun Yinglian nodded and made a deep sigh.


    "That is why I keep covering my face under masks. I never let others see my real face." Xuan Bing blandly smiled and said, "I guess even you, my beautiful younger sister, can''t deny that I have a face the will only bring pride to ladies, right?"


    Jun Yinglian honestly said, "Not only that. Sister Xuan Bing, you are also gorgeous and elegant. You are like the fairy in the heavens. You are the only beauty among human beings. I am ashamed. I don''t deserve the flattery, sister!"


    Xuan Bing spoke in a low voice, "We know how beautiful we are. Don''t be too modest. Luckily, we are both strong enough to ignore the fact that beauty is the source of evil."


    Jun Yinglian nodded to agree. "That''s right. There may still be men who dare to pursue us in the world, but definitely not many."


    They were not talking nonsense. What they said was the absolute law in the world!


    If there was a man who knew who they were but still dared to pursue them¡­


    That man would very likely end up dead with his soul vanishing into nothing!


    Nobody but fools would have that stupid idea!


    Even Wu Fa didn''t dare!


    "I don''t remember when¡­" Xuan Bing smiled and said, "I realized as a woman, I am kind of lonely. I wonder if you have the same feeling, sister¡­"


    "Lonely¡­" Jun Yinglian kept thinking about it.


    "Yes. Lonely." Xuan Bing nodded. "Normal women are never as powerful as we are. They will spend their lives to assist their husbands and teach their sons. They will spend their lives in house works. However, they always have a few close friends who are also women. They can tell each other about their secrets, or their grievance. Their friends know what they are thinking, what they are worried about, what they are yearning for¡­ We don''t. We have nothing they do. Maybe it is the price to become stronger than most men¡­"


    Jun Yinglian made a long sigh. "True. We can''t have that kind of life. We do have lots of sister disciples in the sect though. However, they are always awed by us. They are never close to us."


    "We have many things that we need to talk to somebody. Things that all women will have in the heart."


    Xuan Bing shared the same feeling.


    "So I think we need friends. I do, and you do." Xuan Bing looked at Jun Yinglian and said, "Maybe you are thinking this isn''t Xuan Bing. At least not the lady that is known to people¡­ However, you should understand my heart, my loneliness, my solitariness."


    "Because we are the same, aren''t we?" Xuan Bing said.


    "Yes. We are the same. We are lonely." Jun Yinglian looked upset. She said, "The women in the world who can reach the same level as we do are all lonely. Who isn''t? The loneliness of a loner; loner of the lonely world!"


    "Loneliness of a loner; loner of the lonely world! Why men can sit together drinking and eating, messing with each other when they are drunk, fighting somebody, going crazy, but not women?" Xuan Bing spoke like she was asking a question.


    However, she had the answer.


    Jun Yinglian took a breath and felt hot in her hands. She said, "Why can''t we? Of course, we can!"


    "Tea!" Xuan Bing raised the teacup.


    Jun YInglian looked at the teacup, and her eyes were flashing. She spoke in a low voice, "Why do we women always just drink tea? Why can''t we just drink like men?"


    Xuan Bing was surprised and then laughed loudly.


    She waved a hand, and several liquor jars appeared on the floor. - Clang! - Two big liquor bowl appeared on the table. "In this case, we should drink!"


    "Right!"


    - Bang! -


    Xuan Bing slapped on the seal of the jar and poured the red liquor into the bowls. Xuan Bing''s liquor was never ordinary.


    The forest on the mountain was suddenly filled with the wonderful scent of the liquor.


    Did anybody know why a gorgeous beauty, the excellent Elder Xuan Bing, would bring liquors with her?


    "Good liquor! It''s worths spending the good night for!" Jun Yinglian was pretending. She just raised the bowl and drank up!


    "Good! Come on again!" Xuan Bing wiped the mouth. Her eyes were lighting up.


    "Drink!"


    Two beautiful women, on top of a mountain, facing the sky and the clouds, below the splendid stars, raised their bowls and drank wildly! They were like two men drinking heroically!


    The moon as a candle, a glimpse of a world was in the ladies'' talk!


    The mountain as the food, a bowl of red liquor was the sincerity in women''s hearts!


    ¡­


    <Author''s note: This is another two-in-one chapter.

 1110 Sworn Sisters!

    Chapter 1110: Sworn Sisters!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Jun Yinglian!" Xuan Bing had drunk a few. Her face was all read. She looked at Jun Yinglian and said, "How many years do you think we have left with our current cultivation?"


    Jun Yinglian was surprised and then smiled bitterly. She felt bitter in the heart because of the question. "If we don''t want to die¡­ and we don''t get killed in any accidents, I would say thousands of years."


    "What if we get some significant improvements during the thousands of years?" Xuan Bing''s eyes were scorching.


    "That would be difficult to say. Maybe we will live longer¡­" Jun Yinglian said.


    "Have you ever thought that during those long lives, we may have to live on and on in this lonely way?"


    Xuan Bing''s eyes were shiny.


    "Maybe I am doomed to live this way. But you¡­ you are different." Jun Yinglian showed a wan smile and said, "I believe you understand me. There is an essential difference between a person with a dead heart and a person with hope!"


    Xuan Bing was choked.


    [Of course, I understand you.]


    [Because I understand you, I came to talk to you, to make friends with you¡­ to become sisters with you¡­]


    [Do you think I honestly have so much leisure time to waste on fuddling myself here?]


    "Heaven''s will is unpredictable. Nothing was bound to happen! Even if we are destined to die on a certain day, even if we know that we have only a few days to live, we still need sisters!" Xuan Bing looked at Jun Yinglian seriously, "In the last few days, if we have sisters to share our last secret to, it would make our lives less regretful. Don''t you think?"


    "Men have brothers. Women have sisters!"


    Xuan Bing''s words resounded.


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes were full of colorful glow. She slowly repeated, "That''s right. Men have brothers, and we shall have sisters. He was an arrogant person, but he still had several brothers around him. I used to dislike his brothers, because¡­ I was jealous! He had brothers, and I can have my sisters¡­"


    "That is exactly why I came to you today."


    Xuan Bing took a deep breath. She finally revealed the purpose of this conversation. She felt relieved.


    She had been thinking about this conversation for a long time. She started this idea before she met Ye Xiao. She had thought of such a conversation for more than once.


    Yet she never was brave enough to do it.


    She wanted to but she was too proud to.


    She needed to take the first step forward to make sure the plan worked. Besides, she needed Jun Yinglian to say yes. These were the two essential conditions. If one side failed to agree with the other, it would end up to be pretty terrible!


    If Xuan Bing took the first step in a friendly manner, showing her will to make friends with others, but only got a negative response, she could never accept such failure. It would only lead to hostility and fighting.


    It wasn''t because she was narrow-hearted that she would become enemy to the person who turned down her kind friend request. She was too powerful and influential to endure other''s rejection. If she didn''t turn hostile to the person who refused her kindness, in Qing-Yun Realm, where only the bigger fist had the louder voice, she would be underestimated. People would think she was weak. She couldn''t let that happen!


    That was why she had been hesitating all the time after she had that idea.


    Until now!


    She came to Jun YInglian because she wanted to be sisters with her. In fact, she had another reason to do so, which she could never tell anybody, that she had buried in her heart.


    "Qing-Yun Realm is full of powerful figures." Xuan Bing spoke in a deep voice, "Ninety-five percent are men. Women only took five percent of the seats."


    Jun Yinglian stayed silent for a while and said, "Maybe we are less than five percent."


    "Hmm?" Xuan Bing looked at her.


    "Young men who are talented would be chosen and trained in accentuation. Some talented girls will be chosen too. But when they are in certain ages, they stopped improving."


    "Because men''s lust for women is always the source of misfortunes!" Jun Yinglian blandly said, "The more talented a girl is, the more beautiful she will become."


    Xuan Bing nodded.


    That was true. After all, when a girl was gifted in all aspects, she would definitely become beautiful.


    If a woman didn''t even have a perfect shape, how could she be talented in martial arts?


    A woman had to be in good shape, then she can possibly be in an excellent martial arts condition.


    Physical condition was the key to a woman''s potential.


    There were just a few kinds of particular physical condition.


    For example, Pure Yin Body, Yin Cold Body, Natural Body, Cold Moon Body¡­ Women were attributed Yin. Yin and coldness were the most charming part of a woman.


    A woman with such a physical condition was bound to be outstanding.


    And a woman should also be pure and smart.


    A perfect body shape, an excellent physical condition and the specialty of pureness and cleverness were the three things that could make a woman invincible to all.


    In fact, a woman with only the first two conditions could be powerful enough!


    However, such a woman must be the focal point of all men.


    Nobody didn''t like a woman like that.


    Nobody didn''t want to have a woman like that.


    The favor of a man, the ownership of a man, at some point, cut off a woman''s path to improvement.


    Once she fell into a relationship, she was owned by one man.


    Either in a soft way or in a tough way, if a man had a woman like that, he must be somebody very influential and dominant in the world!


    Such a man always got a young and beautiful girl that he wanted.


    Once they got the woman, her talented life was ended.


    What''s left of her future was no longer extraordinary.


    Men always showed their power by conquering the women they wanted! Men always did!


    When they couldn''t get them, they would fight for them. When they got them, when they were satisfied, they might not cherish them always! That was the nature of men in all history!


    "Men''s lust for women ruined ninety percent of the talented girls."


    Jun Yinglian drew a conclusion.


    "Maybe that is why the world is patriarchal" Xuan Bing sighed and said, "It is difficult for women to become stronger and independent."


    "That is why although there are lots of talented girls, only several in centuries can rise to the height as you and I did." Jun Yinglian blandly said, "Yet there are a lot of men who have become top-class cultivators."


    The two ladies sighed at the same time.


    "Xue Danru is one of the top-class female cultivators." Xuan Bing casually said. She sounded uncomfortable, but she had to admit it.


    Jun Yinglian laughed.


    Xue Danru was not just a female top-class cultivator. Although she was a little weaker than Xuan Bing, she was much stronger than Jun Yinglian. In all the cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm, she was among the ten most potent figures!


    However, Jun Yinglian understood how Xuan Bing felt. Xuan Bing and Xue Danru didn''t really hate each other that much. That war between the two palaces began tens of thousands of years earlier.


    Xue Danru, just like Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, had already reached the peak of a female martial artist''s life.


    In fact, in Qing-Yun Realm, Xue Danru, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian were the only three female cultivators who were at the same height in the martial world.


    "If Xue Danru heard what you just said, she would be glad. However, the Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua Palace should also be powerful in cultivation. She should be more powerful than me. Why didn''t you mention her?" Jun Yinglian said.


    Xuan Bing blandly smiled and said, "The prime master of Qiong-Hua Palace is a female cultivator who is a little stronger than you indeed but¡­ There is a huge difference between her and us. She is married. She has a more important identity¡­ A wife of a man. Most importantly, most of her achievements are from her man''s support." Xuan Bing was sneering.


    Jun Yinglian was stunned. "What?"


    Apparently, it was such breaking news. Jun Yinglian, such a calm, and steady woman couldn''t even stay calm. She actually exclaimed!


    "It''s definitely is a secret in Qing-Yun Realm. Well¡­" Xuan Bing blandly smiled, "We don''t talk about other''s privacy."


    Jun Yinglian was apparently shocked. "Well¡­ It turns out¡­ She has a man¡­"


    In her voice, there was actually¡­ a sense of¡­ jealousness!


    Xuan Bing raised the bowl and drank up. Then she noticed Jun Yinglian''s strange reaction. Her eyes lit up.


    She casually asked, "Sister Jun, why do you look like you are troubled?"


    Jun Yinglian was alarmed, then she raised the bowl and drank up. However, the liquor didn''t bring the pleasure to her throat anymore; instead, it brought grief and sorrow. She felt utterly lonely at the moment. She said, "Who doesn''t have troubles in the heart?"


    Xuan Bing tested, "Back then¡­ when Xiao Monarch¡­"


    Jun Yinglian heard his name and her face turned pale. She felt like her heart was stabbed hard. She smiled bitterly and said, "In fact¡­ Xuan Bing, what do you think we women live for?"


    Xuan Bing was stunned by Jun Yinglian''s question.


    Before this, she might answer, ''For dignity, for achievements, for dreams!''


    However, as she heard the question now, she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it was a question Xuan Bing already had in mind. She would ask the same question. However, now Jun Yinglian asked first and she was the other one to answer. She was suddenly lost for words.


    What did a woman live for?


    "I don''t believe you are chasing after the position of invincibility in the world!" Jun Yinglian took a breath.


    Xuan Bing was silent.


    One year before this, Xuan Bing would definitely answer her, ''I am only chasing after the position of invincibility!''


    However¡­


    "Great Elder Xuan, have you ever thought that women are a group of disadvantaged and vulnerable people, including you and me." Jun Yinglian quietly spoke, "I never admitted it. But now I am saying it."


    "A woman always needs a company, a shelter." Jun yInglian sadly spoke, "A man, a shelter, that we are never forced to love¡­ that nothing compels us to love¡­ that we love with our full hearts¡­ with all our souls¡­ out hearts¡­"


    Xuan Bing quietly said, "Your shelter, your man¡­ was Ye Xiao. Xiao Monarch! Was he truly such a shelter to you?"


    Jun Yinglian blandly smiled, "Elder Xuan, if you have ever loved someone¡­ you will understand that if a woman, just like me or you, falls into it, we fall with our entire lives. Once we fall for that man, then he is the shelter!"


    Was he that kind of shelter to her?


    As long as she loved him, he would always be the shelter she wanted!


    It shocked Xuan Bing, touched her heart.


    They rambled for a long time after that, in the clouds, on top of a mountain. Sometimes Xuan Bing was speaking, and Jun Yinglian was listening.


    Sometimes it was the other way around.


    Unnoticeably about eight jars of liquor were finished by the two ladies. They didn''t seem to be tired; instead, they were more and more into it.


    Jun Yinglian felt alerted at the beginning. Xuan Bing was acting weird after all. However, Jun Yinglian entirely set free of her heart at the moment.


    If somebody told her that Xuan Bing was doing this for some unspoken purpose, Jun Yinglian would punch the person on the face for Xuan Bing!


    "Sister Jun, you are right. Let''s drink!"


    "Sister Bing, drink!"


    In the end, Xuan Bing suggested something and Jun Yinglian agreed.


    "Sister Jun, I feel like we were good friends a long time ago. What do you think¡­ that we take a vow to be sisters? As you and I are sisters, we can have more chances to share our secrets to each other in the future. What do you think?"


    "This is exactly what I am thinking about. Since you are so nice to me, I think I will just agree to relate to a sister of a higher position!"


    "Sisters like us never say things like that! You are disgracing me by saying that higher position stuff!" Xuan Bing pretended to be mad.


    "I don''t dare anymore. I was stupid. Sister, please forgive me. Don''t hate me." Jun Yinglian apologized with a smile.


    They were two forthright and great-hearted persons. The way to swear sisters never bothered them. They just kneeled on the floor and bowed eight times to each other. Then they were sisters. They both felt glad.


    Xuan Bing was definitely older than Jun Yinglian, so Jung Yinglian was the younger sister.


    One day after, they parted each other sorrowfully.


    Xuan Bing was heading back to Misty Cloud Palace, while Jun Yinglian kept going to Oracle District.


    "Sister Jun, if you encounter any troubles on the road, send me messages." Xuan Bing said before they parted. "Besides, when you are going to have the final fight against the three factions, I won''t just sit and watch. Your trouble is my trouble, sister!"


    "When you start the fight, I will join you in the battle!"


    That was a promise.


    ¡­


    <Author''s note: Two-in-one.

 1111 Wind and Thunder Started

    Chapter 1111: Wind and Thunder Started


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Mountains were high. Rivers were long. The road reached far.


    However, no matter how far it was, one day it would reach the end. Jun Yinglian was shocked. She said, "It is my private matter. Sister, you don''t need to bother¡­"


    "What are you talking about?" Xuan Bing was angry, "Didn''t we just put our sisterhood on the mouth? I can''t let you call me sister for nothing!"


    Jun Yinglian smiled with gratitude, "I know how nice you are. I guess I should cut the thanking part. Sister, goodbye. We will meet again."


    "Hmm. Sister, be safe." Xuan Bing hesitated and then said, "Sister, we are sisters now. If there is something I do wrong to you¡­ please forgive me."


    "What are you talking about, sister." Jun Yinglian was generous, "It will hurt our relationship to say those words."


    They said goodbye to each other.


    After getting back on the road for a long time, Jun Yinglian still felt thrilled.


    She had never expected that the world-shocking influential figure, Xuan Bing was so sensitive and actually got along with her!


    When they first met, it was awkward and she was still alert. After that, they became close. In every topic they talked about in the conversation, they had almost the same answer to the questions!


    When they decided to swear to be sisters, they both pretty longed for the relationship.


    If Xuan Bing didn''t make that suggestion first, Jun Yinglian would suggest it instead.


    If Jun Yinglian was the one who suggested it, people might think that she was trying to relate to Xuan Bing. However, Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing were both generous, great-minded female cultivators. Neither of them would have that shameless idea!


    For the two ladies, they were already close friends after one night!


    [Xuan Bing must have come to me for some reason. She didn''t just want to know me. It''s not that simple. She must have other reasons.] Jun Yinglian talked to herself. [No matter what she was after, she meant no harm to me. That is sure.]


    [The friendliness and appreciation are impossible to fake.]


    [She is too powerful to pretend in front of me! She wouldn''t need to!]


    [What she said in the end¡­ It seems she knew there would be something that offends me, but she was informing me. She didn''t want to hurt the relationship¡­ If she does anything that hurts me in the future¡­ However, even if she will do something to hurt me, what can''t I lose now? What can''t I accept now?]


    Jun Ying smiled bitterly, and then lowered the burden in her heart. She moved fast in the clouds, trying to arrive soon.


    [After I do what I promised Yue Gongxue, I am afraid I will disappear in this world.]


    [Xuan Bing said she would love to help me take revenge¡­ But it is still my own business. I don''t want anything to stain the pure relationship between us.] She gritted her teeth. [Besides, I am the only person who could take revenge for him! I don''t need other peopple''s help. I don''t want others to share!]


    [I won''t get anybody else in trouble. I don''t need anybody else''s help.]


    She looked in the distance and Oracle District was right ahead of her!


    [This may be the last long journey¡­ of my life!] Jun Yinglian stopped and looked in the distance. She was calm. [When I return from Oracle District¡­ it will be the end of everything!]


    In the sky, a sharp howl of a hawk resounded. A flash of golden light was dazzling.


    Beyond the clouds, a beautiful hawk fleeted over Jun Yinglian''s head with thunder and wind around it!


    "What a beautiful hawk!"


    Jun Yinglian couldn''t help praising it.


    She was such an experienced cultivator, yet she had never seen any hawks that were as beautiful as that one. The hawk was flying at least twenty percent faster than she did. The last second, it was behind Jun Yinglian, but the next second, it was long gone! How fast!


    Jun Yinglian praised it but didn''t slow down much. She started to move toward Oracle District.


    At roughly the same time.


    In a piece of wasted ice land, there was a cliff that was precipitous like a brush pot!


    Under the cliff, a man stripped out of a cave. His face was covered by his beard. He looked like a wildling. However, he was huge. Although he was just casually walking, he showed the aura of a dragon or a tiger! He was imposing!


    When he walked out of the cave and looked up at the sky, he laughed loudly. Then he shouted, which shocked the entire land around!


    "I am going out!"


    "Wait for me!"


    "My friend! My brother! Wait!"


    "And my enemies, wait!"


    "Heavens bless you. Don''t die yet!"


    "I will be the one who takes your lives!"


    "Hahahahaha¡­"


    With a giant shadow behind him, he shouted to the sky. He reached out his right hand to grab something, and that was a long saber which kept emitting cold lights flowing in the cave. Suddenly, he grabbed the saber in hand, as if it just appeared from nothing.


    The blade shined with cold lights. The lights kept shaking and twinkling in his hand¡­


    It seemed like this divine weapon had been resting for too long. It couldn''t wait to get soaked with blood and soul¡­


    "Old friend, it has been a while!"


    He stared at the saber in his hand and smiled, "The past few years, I have been troubled and trapped. You must have suffered. From now on, we will travel across the sky again, domineering the world!"


    The sharp and thick blade shined in cold lights. The saber actually made a sound!


    The saber sounded like a howling dragon.


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    He laughed and said, "Let''s go, old friend!"


    The blade shined again. He and his saber were like a wholeness, shooting up to the sky like a bolt of lightning, striking in the clouds up in the sky.


    Suddenly, thunders started to strike in the sky after them.


    It seemed to be a sign that was telling people there was going to be a disaster!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Zhan Yunfei were having a practice fight.


    Zhan Yunfei suppressed himself to level two of Dao Origin Stage to fight against Ye Xiao, who was level one of Dao Origin Stage. Zhu Jiutian stood aside as the judge.


    After a hard crash, when the two of them were separating, Zhu Jiutian couldn''t'' stand it anymore¡­


    "You cheat!" Zhu Jiutian shouted, pointed at Zhan Yunfei''s head, which was swollen like a pig head, and said, "You actually raised your cultivation secretly! That can''t be more shameful!"


    "I didn''t! No!"


    Zhan Yunfei was furious, "I was being beaten! How would I be beaten if I raised my cultivation!¡­ F*cking idiot!"


    ¡­

 1112 Unrivaled in the World!

    Chapter 1112: Unrivaled in the World!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Pah! You are beaten indeed! But you did raise your cultivation! That was at least level three of Dao Origin Stage! Do you think I am blind?" Zhu Jiutian wouldn''t let it go.


    "It''s fine. It''s all right. Brother Zhan lowered his cultivation to help me with practice. It is fine. He was careless, that''s all!" Ye Xiao had seized the high position, taken all the advantages, and he said brazenly.


    "Look at him. How great-minded and generous our little brother disciple is! One should be as tolerant as the vast ocean which admits hundreds of rivers. That is called virtue! Look at little brother disciple and look at you. Do you even know what honesty is?" Zhu Jiutian kept being cynical.


    He was gloating.


    "God damn it! I am done!" Zhan Yunfei flew out of the fighting area, "Since you are a full mouth of virtues, why don''t you take place!"


    "I will not!" Zhu Jiutian shook his head, "Why me? Whoever wants to get punched, go! Not me! Do I look stupid to you?"


    Zhan Yunfei pointed at Zhu Jiutian with a shaking finger. He nearly lost words because of anger. "You! We have a deal¡­"


    "I regret." Zhu Jiutian kept shaking his head and saying bold words, "Don''t you see that I am quitting? I guess you must be numb after being beaten up by our little brother disciple. I regret. I quit. So what? Bite me!"


    Zhan Yunfei was lost in awkwardness. He was furious. Blood filled his eyes. He was about to lose control.


    They did have a deal earlier about fighting against Ye Xiao.


    In fact, they had their secret plan. [He has fooled us around earlier. We have to take revenge for that.]


    Besides, they have completely recovered from their old wounds. They needed to stretch out a bit.


    Although they could fight each other for it, they figured it was much easier and funnier to fight the little brother disciple!


    One more thing¡­


    Their little brother disciple was named Ye Xiao after all.


    It would be great if they could take the chance to beat up ''Ye Xiao''¡­


    That would be a great pleasure!


    What a perfect plan they had in mind! They just suggested it to Ye Xiao without hesitation.


    "Look, little brother disciple, you have improved a great deal. That is good. That is incredible. Nobody else has ever done it as you did!"


    "I am flattered, brother. I can feel my improvement recently¡­"


    "Brother, you are lost in your ego, I am afraid. You must know that even though you have greatly improved, you are still only ordinary. Your battle experience is something you need to spend more time on. Cultivation, mindset, and battles, these three make perfection!"


    "Well¡­ How do I keep up the battle experience?"


    "Easy. Just do some practice fights with us and you will be in a different level after some time."


    "What? Fight with you? As far as I am concerned, I think you want to punch me. What level are you? What level am I? How can I fight you? You two are going to wreck me. I see¡­ I am not a fool¡­"


    "Heh heh. Little brother, don''t get me wrong. How would we bully you with our stronger power? We surely will suppress our cultivation to a low level before we start the fight. Besides¡­ to be beaten is¡­ uh¡­ you know, practical experience is essential. It is something you can learn from!"


    "That''s right, little brother. You have to believe us. We are just being thoughtful. Don''t let us down on this¡­"


    "But you have been in the martial world for many years. You are pretty experienced, aren''t you? Not only cultivation but also your mindset and experience are much beyond my league. How is it a fair fight? I will be dead wrecked! I won''t do it!"


    "Listen, brother. We are just being kind. We will lower our cultivation to the same level as you. Mindset doesn''t have an effect on the real battle. We are more experienced than you, but it is a good thing for you. Isn''t it what you actually need? You can learn about it from us! Don''t you think?"


    "That sounds reasonable¡­"


    "Of course it is reasonable. Will we, your brothers, try so hard to set you up?"


    "That''s true¡­ Hmm¡­ Will you truly lower your cultivation level to fight me?"


    "Absolutely. Don''t you think we are honest men?"


    "But what if you decide not to keep honesty anymore¡­ I can''t do anything to you, can I? I can''t even tell masters about it since they are all too far away from here¡­"


    "You can be relaxed, brother. We will go one by one. The other one of us will be the judge. It will be totally fair."


    "What if you two cheat together¡­"


    "Then we are worse than animals! And we will get punished by the three uncle disciples! What about it?"


    "Great!"


    So it was decided. Zhan Yunfei was the first to fight. However, when he started to fight, he surprisedly realized that his experience barely meant anything in the fight against Ye Xiao. It was useless when it was used to deal with Ye Xiao.


    Zhan Yunfei kept being pushed down and beaten from the beginning of the fight. He felt embarrassed and awkward.


    He couldn''t have a chance to fight back at all. In fact, he almost failed to defend himself. The experience that he was bragging about became what Ye Xiao used to set traps for him. Every move that he took according to his experience would lead him to a wave of punches like a rainstorm.


    The moves he took to lure Ye Xiao to fall into his trap all eventually failed. Instead, Ye Xiao used those moves to hit back on him.


    Zhan Yunfei swore to the heavens, [This is definitely the most embarrassing and humiliating fight I ever had in my life!]


    The grudge, grievance, sorrow, and anger nearly exploded in his chest.


    When he decided to quit, he was already punched so hard and looked exactly like a pig head!


    He was no longer that vigorous and handsome man!


    Standing outside the fighting area, staring at Ye Xiao in the area, he was stunned. In the end, he had to admit it unwillingly. [My little brother disciple is indeed a peerless genius in a battlefield.]


    [I thought my battle experience is incredible, but it turned out to be useless. It is entirely out of date in front of him.]


    [He is like a lunatic warrior who has been spending his life in a battlefield. He doesn''t lack experience like any other rookies at all!]


    "Brother Ye, you opened my eyes today again. Your cultivation level is too low to travel the martial world. However, your battle experience is definitely outstanding¡­ No, it is unrivaled in the world!"


    After being lost in a while, Zhan Yunfei gave a comment in the end!


    It sounded complicated though!


    Unrivaled in the world!


    That was such a comment of excellence.


    ¡­

 1113 Shuang and Han

    Chapter 1113: Shuang and Han


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "I am flattered." Ye Xiao said, "I was lucky fighting with you. Some petty tricks are all I used. Unrivaled in the world¡­ That is too much. I know about myself."


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian looked at each other and nodded to praise.


    What Zhan Yunfei said was the voice in his heart but also a test on Ye Xiao.


    They wanted to know whether Ye Xiao could stay humble and modest when he was praised.


    It was a difficult thing for most of the cultivators.


    A man''s heart was the easiest thing to cover but also the hardest!


    It was difficult for a man to understand himself but he always understood himself the best. The human being was a species of paradox!


    However, Ye Xiao did it.


    A young man who was younger than twenty successfully kept himself to his true heart!


    After what Ye Xiao said, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian felt completely relieved.


    At this moment, somebody came to report, "My lord, people from Qiong-Hua Palace have come to Town of Ye!"


    Ye Xiao frowned, "Who have they sent?"


    He knew Qiong-Hua Palace would return after being humiliated. However, he never expected they would do it so fast. It had been only a few days since their people left, now they sent more.


    "I don''t know." The servant shook his head.


    "What is there to be afraid of? Qiong-Hua Palace is domineering, but Cold Moon Palace is not soft either! Let''s go and see how many heads and arms they have first! I wonder what they can do to us."


    Zhan Yunfei had just regained his full power and removed all the old wounds in him. He was in the prime time. He wanted to do something to show his power. Now as he heard Qiong-Hua Palace sent people to make trouble, he wasn''t worried but excited instead.


    The three of them had the same opinion, so they walked out together.


    At the moment, two ladies were quietly standing right before the door of Ye Clan''s house.


    They didn''t seem impatient at all.


    Their hairs were long and black, and their clothes were white like snow. They looked cold and arrogant.


    They just stood there quietly. It was the place in front of Ye Clan''s house, which was surrounded by the markets, but in people''s eyes, they were absolutely two snow lotuses on top of a snow mountain!


    They were standing high and untouchable!


    The uproar and the chaos of the mortal world didn''t make them look less independent and virginal.


    The coldness was from inside their bones. Everybody could feel it. Because of that, people around the place gradually left.


    Ye Nantian was striding out.


    Li Yunxuan of Misty Cloud Palace was following Ye Nantian, with a dark face.


    She was annoyed!


    [I represented Elder Xuan Bing when I was speaking! I represented Misty Cloud Palace! How dare Qiong-Hua Palace keep sticking on this? Are they going to look down on us?]


    [How dare they send more people again!]


    [I have to do a lesson to them!]


    When Ye Nantian stepped through the gate, he saw the two ladies who were cold like frost, pure like the moon. Commander Ye was such a calm and steady man yet he was still shocked!


    Li Yunxuan walked out and she was shocked too!


    What she saw was far beyond her imagination!


    When the two ladies were backing the Ye Clan''s house, Li Yunxuan could feel how peerless the two ladies were from the backs of them. When they turned around, they showed her their faces, which were exactly the same!


    The two ladies noticed Ye Nantian was out so they turned around. Their moves were exactly the same. Even their eyes were completely the same.


    However, Ye Nantian and Li Yunxuan weren''t surprised by their faces but with their identities!


    [It is them!]


    Ye Nantian and Li Yunxuan were both shocked when they saw the two ladies. They were astonished.


    They never thought that these two figures would come in this matter. It was going to be a tough day.


    Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace!


    Shuang and Han were their names.


    Apparently, they were twin sisters. They had been abandoned when they were babies.


    Nobody knew how they survived their childhood. Their lives only changed when they were about six years old¡­


    An elder of Qiong-Hua Palace went by a small town and found the two poor girls. It was midnight, and the moon was high in the sky. The two girls were holding each other to stay warm in a broken cottage¡­ They were dying.


    That elder of Qiong-Hua Palace felt pity for them. She wanted to help them but then she realized the two girls were in good cultivation condition. Their bodies were Twin Brightness Bodies, which were extremely rare. The elder was glad. She took the girls back to the palace and gave them their names, Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    When the twin sisters grew up, they traveled the martial world together. Gradually, their names resounded in the world. Eventually, they became two of the top-class cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace.


    People might get their names wrong but they wouldn''t get their nicknames wrong!


    The two girls were both cold and indifferent. They didn''t like to talk. There was a rumor about them among the disciples in Qiong-Hua Palace, saying that the twin sisters hadn''t spoken to each other once for one month!


    First of all, they were both cold and distant. Second, they didn''t need to say it out when they wanted to say something or do something. One would get the idea in the other''s mind without any talking, or even with just a hint in the look.


    They didn''t need to communicate; their minds were connected.


    In the recent three hundred years, they seldom appeared in the martial world.


    However, when the twins showed up, it meant things were going to end as Qiong-Hua Palace wished!


    Neither of them was powerful enough to be the most powerful cultivator, but when they were together, they could defeat any cultivators in the realm!


    Including Xuan Bing, Wu Fa¡­


    Well, that was guessing. They hadn''t really fought every influential figure. However, nobody denied that the twins, when together, were in the most potent league!


    They were the best of Qiong-Hua Palace!


    Now, they were in Oracle District, in front of the door of Ye Clan. They just stood there quietly, watching Ye Clan people walking in and out, waiting patiently.


    They looked indifferent and cold, just as usual.


    The audacious Ye Nantian actually felt terrified and chilled in the heart when he saw them. Li Yunxuan, who was always confident, for the first time thought that she had lost control of the situation. It was going to lose balance at any second.


    ¡­

 1114 We Never Need to Be Reasonable!

    Chapter 1114: We Never Need to Be Reasonable!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Two honorable elders, Shuang and Han, forgive me! Warm welcome!" Ye Nantian made a cup-fist and bowed slightly.


    Li Yunxuan didn''t dare to be impolite to Shuang and Han. She stepped ahead and saluted humbly, "Disciple of Misty Cloud Palace, Li Yunxuan here. Accept my respect, great uncle disciples."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both nodded blandly. "Ye Clan Chief, no need for courtesy. We are here to make trouble for you. It won''t help to be courteous to us. It will only waste our time."


    Then they looked at Li Yunxuan and said, "Is Xuan Bing here?"


    Ye Nantian looked calm but was bitter in the heart.


    [The two elders are exactly like what people say they are, cold and indifferent. Extremely distant but frank at the same time.]


    However, he knew that the two ladies weren''t disgracing him by saying those words.


    They were purely speaking out their thought.


    It had nothing to with hostility, emotions¡­ or anything else.


    When the two ladies talked to their own master, they were also indifferent and distant, emotionless.


    Their martial art was Ice Heart Formula!


    All the emotions, hatred, gratitude, love, grievance, were nothing the twin sisters would have.


    They were two extremely pure-hearted people, who were outstanding!


    Li Yunxuan felt only bitter in the heart too. She said in a deep voice, "Elder Xuan is not here."


    Yue Han coldly nodded and said, "Isn''t she? That saves a lot of time from the mess. If that''s the case, we two will take control of everything here."


    That was her conclusion.


    In fact, since they were the most influential figures, what she said was unchallengeable!


    In Qing-Yun Realm, the biggest fist made the call. The twin sisters'' power gave them the absolute authority!


    Li Yunxuan took a breath. She wanted to say something but couldn''t say a word out.


    Only a few people in the world dared to speak like that.


    These two were precisely a part of ''a few''!


    Besides, they were merely telling the truth. The two ladies never tried to plot anything. They didn''t need to. No matter what it was, they just say whatever they had in mind and do whatever they wanted to do. They did it quick.


    They did things clean and fast!


    What they said was pretty easy to understand. [If Xuan Bing is here, we may need to do some negotiation about who makes the call.]


    [She doesn''t fear us, but we don''t fear her too. We may have to fight for the authority!]


    [However, Xuan Bing is not here. That means we will rule.]


    Yue Shuang looked at Ye Nantian and coldly said, "Misty Cloud Palace people should step away."


    Li Yunxuan hesitated but then made up her mind. She said in a deep voice, "Honorable uncle disciples, please allow me to explain. When I came, Elder Xuan told me to keep Ye Clan safe at all cost."


    Yue Han blandly said, "Well then, here is your problem. Even if you give up everything you have, do you think you can protect Ye Clan from our attack?"


    Li Yunxuan was wordless. Her will was shaken.


    [What could we do to stop the two of them?]


    [Who could protect Ye Clan from the Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace?]


    "I will ask you once. If we kill everybody here, will Xuan Bing come and fight us at the risk of her life?" Yue Shuang turned over and looked at Li Yunxuan calmly.


    That was difficult to answer.


    Li Yunxuan understood that the lady wasn''t provoking her. It was just a question.


    [If we do it now, will Xuan Bing risk her life for a few dead people?]


    That was the point!


    Li Yunxuan''s expression was changing. She didn''t know the answer.


    Just like Yue Shuang said, Xuan Bing might risk her life to fight when Ye Clan people were alive, but what about when they were dead?


    Dead people meant no use!


    No matter how valuable Ye Clan people were to Xuan Bing, when they die, they will be nothing!


    Li Yunxuan asked herself and she guessed Xuan Bing wouldn''t do it.


    If somebody else of Qiong-Hua Palace came, including the Moon Queen herself, they wouldn''t be terrified.


    However, Shuang and Han were here! The top force of Qing-Yun Realm!


    That was a guaranteed win!


    Li Yunxuan hesitated. She did.


    "Off you go!"


    Yue Han blandly said.


    A sharp coldness in bones rose up and flowed toward Li Yunxuan and three other disciples of Misty Cloud Palace. Nothing moved toward Ye Nantian though.


    All the Misty Cloud Palace disciples felt an overwhelming force blasting on them. They couldn''t resist it. They were hit off the ground away, and when they stood up, they were dozens of meters away.


    When they tried to walk back, they realized they could only stay further, not a bit closer!


    Yue Han didn''t even move a finger when she did it to them!


    What a horribly powerful force!


    Misty Cloud Palace people were driven out of the area. Yue Shuang and Yue Han started to look at Ye Nantian with their cold eyes.


    "Ye Nantian, we have met nineteen years ago." Yue Han blandly said.


    Ye Nantian smiled and blandly said, "It is a pleasure that the two of you remember me, such a small figure."


    "Hmm." Yue Shuang nodded and asked, "I want to know what you Ye Clan want to do to end this chaos?"


    She just asked it directly.


    Ye Nantian laughed and said, "That is a wrong question, honorable elder. It is never ho we want to end it. The problem is what you Qiong-Hua Palace wants this to end."


    After seeing the powerful strike the two ultimately influential figures had just made, Ye Nantian felt utterly peaceful and calm.


    It was what it was no matter what he did. A real man should be tough when things became worse!


    Life and death, that was not important!


    [It is not about what we want, but what you Qiong-Hua Palace want!]


    That was a tough answer.


    Yue Shuang calmly said, "I don''t talk much. I don''t know how the social rule goes. I never try to be reasonable to others. If I asked a wrong question, so be it! Maybe it is a fortunate mistake!"


    Ye Nantian''s face was twisted.


    [Holy heavens. That can''t be more straightforward. I don''t think there have been many people who can talk like you. Fine. Now I am seeing one. Fortunate mistake¡­ Really? You truly know nothing, do you?]


    No matter what Yue Shuang said, she sounded like it was the law. People who listened would feel like it was the law too.


    Yue Shuang said that she didn''t know something, then she didn''t know! If she asked something wrong, then it was a fortunate mistake!


    It didn''t matter whether if it made sense or not!


    ¡­

 1115 Qiong-Hua Palace’s Conditions

    Chapter 1115: Qiong-Hua Palace¡¯s Conditions


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Han continued speaking blandly, "We never follow any rules. We never trust the right or wrong theory. We trust power. If Xuan Bing is here, she decides what is right and what is wrong."


    "But she isn''t. Then we decide what is right and what is wrong."


    Yue Shuang coldly said.


    "We are on Qiong-Hua Palace''s side, like always." Yue Han said.


    "What we are going to do is never going to be fair to Ye Clan." Yue Shuang looked at Ye Nantian and blandly said, "So¡­ You asked me how we Qiong-Hua Palace want this to end. I just gave you my answer. That is the only answer I can give you at the moment."


    Ye Nantian carefully listened to Yue Shuang''s words. Then he took a breath and blandly said, "I never expected Qiong-Hua Palace would be reasonable to us. The world is a world of power. No matter what you want, just say it."


    Yue Shuang peacefully looked at Ye Nantian. Nothing changed in her eyes. She said, "There are a few requirements from us about this unpleasant matter. If Ye Clan can meet all of them, Ye Clan survives."


    Ye Nantian looked calm. He casually said, "I would love to know more."


    "First, we once asked Ye Clan to expel Ye Nantian, but Ye Clan violated the promise. We need an explanation." Yue Shuang said.


    Ye Nantian laughed with a sneer, "I don''t understand what kind of explanation you want from us. I have been living down in the lower realm for over ten years. I have been through all kinds of difficulties and pains. Because of my own efforts, I have reached the position I am now. Ladies, I believe you can see my cultivation level now. According to what you said then, I can see Xue-er again and go on with our own lives as long as I am in Dao Origin Stage! You were there. What I said is true, isn''t it? I am a member of Ye Clan. I now achieved a high level of cultivation, then why can''t I return to my home? I don''t need to keep staying down there, do I? How is that reasonable?"


    "What? Because you don''t want us to rise, we should just lie down at the bottom? Once we rise a bit, you will see us as enemies?"


    Ye Nantian wasn''t being nice. What he said was sharp.


    However, Yue Han stayed quiet for a while and then said in a low voice, "Yes. As far as I am concerned, that is exactly what we do."


    Ye Nantian didn''t feel anger; he laughed instead.


    "Master Yue Han, do you mean Qiong-Hua Palace is going to bar me forever? You want me to stay away from Qing-Yun Realm forever?" Ye Nantian sneered, "Well then, let me ask you one thing. Your Prime Master, Moon Queen, made a promise¡­ She said I could go to Qiong-Hua Palace and marry Xue-er, regain our family life, as long as I reached Dao Origin Stage¡­ What about her promise?"


    "Now I am in Dao Origin Stage. I wonder if you will keep the promise you made?"


    "I don''t care if you two are reasonable or not. It has nothing to do with me. But¡­ that was a promise the Moon Queen made to me by herself. Are you going to treat it as a blow of wind, leaving nothing dignified after blowing over?"


    He kept his hands behind the back, facing two of the most influential figures in Qing-Yun Realm, and sneered, "You want us to give you an explanation. I don''t know what explanation I can give you. Instead, I want an explanation from you, about the promise your Moon Queen made to me! I wonder if you know how to explain it?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked hesitant this time.


    They both had pure hearts and simple minds. They always did things in the simplest way. However, they wouldn''t go against their conscience. They could simply stand on their sect''s side, to do things that were good for their set. They wouldn''t mind if those things were reasonable or not. However, what Ye Nantian said was a situation that might either go against their sect''s interest or the other way around. They both knew he was telling the truth. That made them hesitate.


    Even though Ye Nantian was already in Dao Origin Stage, they could make him into a pile of ashes by waving one hand. It was as easy as turning over their hands!


    However, the problem was that the Moon Queen did make that promise, and they couldn''t deny a promise the Moon Queen made!


    They couldn''t go against what the Moon Queen promised to Ye Nantian.


    They had two purest hearts which had helped them improve in cultivation. If they abandoned their conscience, there might be lots of troubles in their cultivation path!


    When they came to Ye Clan, they never thought that Ye Nantian could possibly reach Dao Origin Stage, and met the condition the Moon Queen made.


    Back in the old days, Ye Nantian was only in Dream Origin Stage when he was in the fight against Qiong-Hua Palace. In that fight, Qiong-Hua Palace''s people damaged him so hard that he dropped to level one of Dream Origin Stage. When he arrived in Land of Han-Yang, he was already level nine of Spirit Origin Stage. He had carried the hidden wounds in his body. In a low realm like Land of Han-Yang, it was impossible for him to take any improvement. The hidden injuries should make him weaker and weaker.


    Song Jue was in the same situation as Ye Nantian. However, he was even weaker than Ye Nantian when he was in Qing-Yun Realm, so he got more badly injured. When Ye Xiao was going to cure Song Jue, Song Jue was only like an ordinary man. His internal energy was all gone. He had no cultivation capability at all. In fact, if Ye Xiao didn''t save him, he should have died!


    The same as Song Jue, Ye Nantian''s hidden wounds were cured by Ye Xiao. His power was back. He even significantly improved. After he took the supreme dan beads from Ye Xiao several days earlier, he broke through the top of Dream Origin Stage and reached Dao Origin Stage. He finally met the condition the Moon Queen asked from him. He finished what the Moon Queen required, which should be impossible!


    That was not the most important point at the moment. For Yue Han and Yue Shuang, as Ye Nantian said, they didn''t have a reason to ask for explanations.


    Then what were they doing in this place?


    They had two ultimately pure hearts. They were never ignoble people who were always domineering and ignoring their conscience. Now that Ye Nantian was questioning them, they were shocked.


    Ye Nantian took a deep breath in and said, "Ladies, you come to us to ask for the explanation. Well, then, since the chance is right in front of me, may I ask when will your Moon Queen fulfill her promise to me?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at each other. After a while, they said, "You were right. Let''s forget the first thing we want. The second will be¡­ your son. We need to take your son back to the palace to meet Moon Queen."


    "Your son is also the son of our saintess. Our saintess is never allowed to have sex, not to mention deliver a child. We must take him back this time!"


    Yue Han peacefully said.


    ¡­

 1116 Never Compromise!

    Chapter 1116: Never Compromise!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    She realized it was against her conscience to force Ye Clan to do the first requirement, so she just gave it up. She directly went to the second.


    However, the second was more unacceptable for Ye Nantian!


    Qiong-Hua Palace''s saintess was not allowed to have a baby. It was known to the world. Nobody knew what would happen to Ye Xiao if he went to Qiong-Hua Palace.


    Maybe he would be killed before he reached Qiong-Hua Palace. That was possible.


    Ye Nantian, a father who loved his son so much, would never put his son in risk, even if it was only a one ten-thousandth chance. Now, they were talking about putting his son into a situation that he would very likely get killed!


    "Masters, you can skip the first requirement as you like, but I can''t just forget about the promise the Moon Queen made. She promised that¡­ as long as I reach Dao Origin Stage, I can marry Xue-er and get my family back!"


    "Now, please, let me ask you two¡­ what does getting my family back mean?" Ye Nantian also talked coldly and peacefully. "We are three people in my family. Is it still my family if there are only two of us? I guess nobody calls it getting my family back! Do you mean Qiong-Hua Palace understands family in a different way?


    "I don''t care how you understand it. I don''t think that is a family to me!


    "Family means the husband, the wife, and the son together again!


    "That is family!


    "That is why I have to tell you that I can''t do the second requirement either!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han took a deep breath. They looked at each other, and they both looked determined in the eyes.


    "The second one relates to the promise of Moon Queen too. Fine. Forget it. Let''s go to the third."


    Yue Shuang calmly raised her head and said, "I won''t deny what the Moon Queen promised. Ye Clan is making their requests in a reasonable way. However, the result doesn''t meet our expectation! Then there is only one thing left in the end.


    "It is¡­ the way we finish things in the martial world."


    Yue Han continued, "The way in which we will draw an end to this mess is to ignore everything except power itself.


    "You Ye Clan can gather any forces as you can to fight against us. As long as you can defeat us, we will leave immediately. We won''t say a word. Instead, if you can''t defeat us, we decide everything.


    "We win, then everything goes as we want!


    "The Moon Queen will decide whether to fulfill her promise or not. That is something we should care about when we are back to the palace!


    "In here now, we just focus on one thing!


    "This is this; that is that.


    "This is this; that is that."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han said the same words, loud and clear.


    "We won''t negotiate with you." Yue Shuang looked at Ye Nantian with her clear eyes. "Maybe we are on the wrong side, but it is our job to do what the palace wants us to do. There will be people to deal with other businesses."


    "What we are responsible for is¡­ fighting.." Yue Han''s eyes were clear too.


    When people with pure hearts started to do things without considering reasons, they were the most horrible people!


    People like that saw domineering, tyranny, and bullying as a natural, reasonable, and righteous thing to do!


    That was more than horrible!


    However, Ye Nantian looked even more frosty than the two ladies. He said, "Since I saw you, I have never expected that you would be reasonable to me. I merely said things that I wanted to say. That''s all.


    "I guess you have now finished all you want to say. I am done talking anyway. From now on, let''s just do whatever it needs.


    "No matter what you Qiong-Hua Palace got to attack us, we will defend.


    "I have said what we have to say. Ye Clan will never surrender from now on.


    "We will not surrender, even when we have to fight Qiong-Hua Palace."


    Ye Nantian looked sullen and sharp in the eyes. "We won''t give up, even if our bodies cover the land and blood stains the floor!"


    "That''s right!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded. It seemed somebody was clapping lightly. A young man in white clothes slowly walked over. "My dad is right. That was well said. From now on, we Ye Clan people never need to step back to anybody!


    "We will not submit!"


    It was exactly Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao stepped out alone.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were hiding in the yard under Ye Xiao''s arrangement. He didn''t want them to show up to face Han and Shuang yet.


    Even though Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were really pissed, Ye Xiao didn''t change his mind.


    If they showed up and obviously stood on Ye Clan''s side, things would be unchangeable.


    After all, Yue Shuang and Yue Han would never stop easily if they were about to fight Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, who were also two of the most influential figures in the realm!


    Besides, there was another reason¡­ Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian together couldn''t defeat Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    That was the biggest reason.


    That was why Ye Xiao didn''t want them to step out.


    After all, things weren''t in a dead end yet.


    The two ladies looked cold and indifferent. It seemed they would only follow their hearts. They knew what was right, but they didn''t always want to be right.


    Ye Xiao knew that they couldn''t do reasoning, because they couldn''t.


    He knew it after observing them.


    They had the conscience, and they knew what the right thing to do. However, they were taught to do everything that could bring their sect profits. If what was good for their sect was meanwhile wrong, they would quit being reasonable. After all, they could only use power to win the privilege. Who had the biggest fist decided what was right!


    No matter what, nobody in Qing-Yun Realm had a heart that was purer than Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s hearts!


    Not everyone could become a person with a pure heart!


    There was a reason why the two ladies would become two pure-hearted people.


    ¡­


    "I am Ye Xiao. Accept my respect, ladies." Ye Xiao strode out.


    "Ye Xiao!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han heard the name and their eyes shrunk. They started to look at Ye Xiao from head to toe.


    Ye Xiao stayed calm and quiet while the ladies were watching him. Then he spoke in a deep voice, "Even though you are here to seek a way to put an end to this matter, you shouldn''t block our door in front of the public. It disgraces your honors, ladies. There is a practice area in the house. Why don''t we go there and talk about how to end this mess? What do you think?"


    He blandly smiled and continued, "I guess you won''t bother to suspect that we have set any traps inside, will you? After all, you are two dominant figures in Qing-Yun Realm."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han blandly responded at the same time, "That''s true. Let''s do it your way then."


    "Please, this way, ladies!" Ye Xiao raised a hand and led the way.


    ¡­

 1117 What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 1117: What Are You Doing?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t hesitate. They walked into Ye Clan''s house, following Ye Xiao.


    Ye Nantian was shocked and stood numbly for a while.


    He had never thought that his son would invite the two killing gods into their house by just a few words.


    More importantly, he felt that the pace, the conversation, the situation development, and the possibility of what would happen¡­ seemed to be under Ye Xiao''s expectation¡­


    Ye Xiao was unnoticeably taking charge of the entire situation.


    It brought a strange balance to the two sides. It seemed the balance would only last for a while, but that was long enough under such circumstances!


    Moreover, when he met Ye Xiao again in the Kingdom of Chen that day, he realized his son had become a smart, intelligent, and cautious man. He figured that as Ye Xiao showed up all of a sudden, he must have a plan with all the moves afterward! Ye Xiao might be able to save the situation!


    "Father, you can just wait outside with our people." Ye Xiao, who was leading the way, suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Nantian, and said, "The two ladies are here for me. Let me talk to them in private. I will put an end to the problem between the two sides."


    Ye Nantian believed in Ye Xiao, but he was still worried. He asked, "Will you be okay?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and spoke calmly, "They have the knife, and I am the meat on the plate. If they want to do something to me or Ye Clan, father, do you think we can stop them? It will only be a meaningless sacrifice of lives! We don''t fear death, but we shouldn''t die for nothing. You understand me, don''t you?"


    Ye Nantian made a long sigh to the sky and helplessly said, "Fine!" Then he continued, "Xiao Xiao, remember, no matter what happens, Ye Clan never surrenders! We would rather all die with dignity!"


    He looked determined in the eyes. After the words, he turned around and led the other people back to the inner yard of the house.


    However, what he said at the end touched Ye Xiao''s heart.


    [My clan is not a powerful one!]


    [My father is not an influential person!]


    [But they will sacrifice everything for me!]


    [They would rather die to protect me!]


    It was such a weighty promise!


    Ye Xiao silently watched Ye Nantian and the others leave. He stayed still for a while.


    Then he turned around and spoke emotionlessly, "Ladies, follow me."


    Then he led the way again.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were going to say something but failed to get a chance. They just followed Ye Xiao.


    They had the same feeling in the hearts. [Since this young man showed up, even though he is still weak, he has taken over the initiative from our hands!]


    The practice area of Ye Clan was empty.


    It used to be the busiest place in Ye Clan, but now, there was nobody. Only over a dozen weapon racks stood around the area. It was a several-acres place of deadly silence.


    The guards who should be guarding the practice area were gone.


    The three of them walked into the place. A cold wind blew over, and the yellow leaves rolled up, flying along with the wind. It felt desolate.


    Ye Xiao was leading the way. He was quiet while walking ahead.


    "Ye Xiao, what do you want to talk about in this place?" Yue Shuang couldn''t help asking in an indifferent and cold voice as usual.


    Ye Xiao didn''t answer her.


    "There is nobody else around. Whatever you want to do, or you want to say, just go ahead." Yue Han blandly said, "The reason we would follow you is that we are showing respect to your name."


    "But you need to understand, we are not respecting you!"


    Ye Xiao was still quiet.


    "Why don''t you talk? How much time can you save them even if you stay silent?" Yue Han stopped and said, "Let''s get it done here."


    The two ladies stopped at the same time. It seemed they wouldn''t walk any further inside.


    Ye Xiao still didn''t answer them. He just kept walking ahead in silence, as if he didn''t care about what the two ladies were doing at all.


    [Whatever you do, I don''t care.]


    He was totally indifferent.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han watched Ye Xiao''s back and frowned. He had walked out nearly a hundred meters further. They had no choice but to follow up.


    They felt awkward and annoyed, but they kept walking like they couldn''t control themselves.


    It was such a strange but interesting feeling for the two ladies!


    Nobody knew the two sisters better than Ye Xiao in the world.


    They were in high positions in the martial world; they were dominant in cultivation; they were domineering the world; and they were pure-minded.


    However, deep in their bones, they followed.


    They barely took the initiative in anything, including a fight. When they were staying with somebody, if nobody started a topic, they could remain silent until the end of the world.


    "Have a seat." It seemed they had reached where Ye Xiao wanted to be.


    There were a set of chairs and table, which were made of stones, served for people to rest.


    Ye Xiao had sat down. He tapped the seats to show the ladies to sit down too.


    The two seats were opposite to his.


    One on the left, while the other on the right.


    They sat together like three old friends finally reunited after a long time.


    There were no hostility and intenseness, only softness and peacefulness!


    Ye Xiao still didn''t say anything and just kept staring at the two ladies.


    As time went by, Yue Shuang and Yue Hua couldn''t bear it anymore no matter how calm and indifferent they were.


    [We are such important figures in Qiong-Hua Palace. We are only lower in position than Moon Queen. Do you think we would just follow some stranger because he told us to?]


    [We followed you along to this place because you have a good name!]


    [Yet you keep wasting time in silence. We can''t accept it!]


    [We just showed you some respect, yet you started to be so arrogant. That is not a smart move!]


    "Speak. What do you want to say?" Yue Shuang spoke fiercely for the first time. She seemed to be annoyed. "We are here to end this mess, not to sit with you in silence."


    Ye Xiao was still bland and calm. He just smiled.


    Yue Han was annoyed too. She said, "Why are you smiling? What do you smile for?"


    The two ladies both had a strange feeling at the moment. [It seems we can''t control our emotion when facing this young lord of Ye Clan.]


    ¡­

 1118 Let Me Tell You A Story

    Chapter 1118: Let Me Tell You A Story


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    They had lost control of their emotion for several times. It was definitely not a coincidence!


    What surprised them both most was that they didn''t honestly feel like resisting the emotion. The emotion was the kind of curiosity a little girl had.


    They felt so weird as if they were not talking to a young man who was several generations younger¡­ Instead, it felt like they were talking to an honorable senior brother whom they respected.


    The weird feeling confused them.


    They had never had such a feeling in their lives!


    "I am laughing at you two," Ye Xiao blandly said and smiled. He finally raised up his head and looked at the ladies with a pair of profound eyes.


    It was like an elder brother looking at two little sisters.


    It was full of yearning and pleasure as he finally met someone that he hadn''t seen for a long time!


    "Yue Shuang, are you fully cured now?" Ye Xiao gently asked.


    That was such an abrupt question!


    Yue Shuang widely opened her eyes and shouted, "What did you say? Cured? I wasn''t sick!"


    Ye Xiao was still calm. He continued, "You always felt pain in the left side of your butt when it heavily rained, didn''t you? Don''t you feel it now? That is such a pleasant thing to know!"


    The ladies never knew that the young man would talk about something private all of a sudden!


    Yue Shuang''s face, which would have remained calm and frosty even when the sky fell down, suddenly turned red. Although she looked fierce and vigorous with her eyes wide open, when she opened her mouth, the tone of her voice when she shouted seemed to be full of softness. "That''s not true!"


    That was all she could do¡ªshout like a little girl!


    On the other side, Yue Han blushed too. She was furious as she gritted her teeth. "Kid, I will kill you if you keep talking nonsense!"


    Ye Xiao turned to Yue Han, who was fiercely threatening him. "Yue Han, Yue Shuang didn''t sound confident at all. I guess she is still suffering that illness. Well, then I assume you are too. You always feel pain on the right side of your butt, right?"


    "Ah!" Yue Han exclaimed, and her face turned pale as if she had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    They were both shocked after feeling ashamed and angry.


    What Ye Xiao said was definitely a secret. Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm knew the secret.


    [How does he know our secret?]


    [Only one person knew, someone who isn''t...]


    Ye Xiao showed a warm smile.


    "Are you shocked? Are you wondering why I, this young Ye Xiao, know about the secret that nobody is supposed to know?" He asked softly.


    "Of course¡­ not!" Yue Shuang retorted, and then started to shout again, "That is not true!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Fine. Not true if you say so. Do you really need to be so angry?"


    Then he said, "Let me tell you a story¡­ Once upon a time, twins were born¡­ however, they were abandoned since the day they came to the world because they were¡­ disabled from birth."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s faces were totally pale. They looked terrified in the eyes, like two little birds trembling in the wild field in the rainstorm. They were no longer the domineering and overwhelming cultivators now.


    "The two little girls were a joke of heavens¡­ Their lower halves were stuck together¡­ They actually shared one bone in the lower half of the body. The bone was below the waist but above the thighs¡­ How embarrassing but essential!"


    Ye Xiao looked at Yue Shuang and Yue Han with warm and gentle eyes. "Nobody believed two children could survive such a disability. It was nearly impossible to separate them. Any surgery could kill two new-born babies. They might die before the surgery finished. So¡­ they were abandoned when they were born.


    "They were thrown to a wild field when it was snowing with howling winds all over. They were just born, but they were going to die soon¡­"


    "When the two girls were about to be frozen, a young beggar walked by." Ye Xiao stared at Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    The two ladies were quivering. They kept staring at Ye Xiao without a blink.


    "The beggar felt pity for the two girls. He knew he couldn''t leave them like that¡­ so he found a knife and cut the two babies apart¡­


    "The beggar had experienced a lot in the world, so he clearly knew that the two girls must be separated to survive. If they couldn''t be separated, they would eventually die. Cutting them apart would at least bring them hope. Maybe the heaven felt sorry for the little girls. After that stupid and reckless surgery, the two girls were successfully separated. They both lost their consciousness, but they were breathing. They survived!


    "After that, the girls were unconscious for seven days. In the seven days, the beggar had done everything he could to protect the two babies. He robbed and deceived. He did everything he could to keep the two girls alive.


    "The girls had just come to the world, yet they would die at any second. However, to keep them alive was the only hope of the beggar in the world. He was also an abandoned kid after all, that was why he would do everything he could to protect the girls."


    "Maybe the heaven was touched or guilty. It gave the little beggar a miracle." Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "In the wind and snow, from the disease that nobody could cure, the two little girls, who were doomed to die, eventually survived.


    "They didn''t die!


    "What a miracle! It was a miracle of life that there was, is, and will be no explanation for!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "But even after the miracle, things were still not promising to them. The two little girls weren''t in perfect physical conditions. They were severely injured right after they were born, and they couldn''t move. Even when the wounds were healed, they still couldn''t move. They could only lie down all the time.


    "The beggar had taken good care of the two girls through the days. Even when he would surely be beaten half to death, he still robbed and deceived for food, medicines, and clothes, just to keep the three of them alive.


    "The three of them, with the beggar''s effort, lived in a most menial way."


    ¡­

 1119 Story Never Ended!

    Chapter 1119: Story Never Ended!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "They were each other''s support, they were each other''s only consolation, and they were each other''s reason to live on.


    "The two girls suffered both natural and artificial wounds. They had been weak. They couldn''t talk even when they were already two years old. When they were three, they could only crawl on the bed. The legs which were wounded were crippled.


    "When they were four, they learned the first word, and it was the only word they could say."


    Ye Xiao smiled and blandly said, "The word¡­ Brother."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s eyes were filled with tears.


    They looked at Ye Xiao with sadness, surprise, confusion and¡­


    It was a complicated expression.


    They stared at Ye Xiao and quietly listened to him.


    They could even hear their hearts beating more and more heavily as if they were going to pop out of the chests!


    "One day¡­ the two little girls finally stood up and talked." Ye Xiao looked calm and sullen. "The beggar was excited. He stole lots of food to celebrate. The girls finally stood up and talked. They started to speak to their brother¡­"


    "That day¡­ at first, they were enjoying the food, they were so happy¡­ but¡­ maybe the little beggar was too greedy. He had stolen too much, so people came¡­ In the end, the little beggar''s arms were broken by those people¡­ The girls cried with tears so loudly¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han finally shed tears while staring at Ye Xiao.


    Their pretty faces looked both sad and happy.


    "The beggar had his arms injured, however, he still tried so hard to stay up. He knew that he couldn''t lie down. If he lied down, he would die, and the two little sisters would die soon after. The little beggar had been through a tough year. Just like that, the three kids finally got each other, lived by luck, fought for survival¡­" Ye Xiao gently looked at Yue Shuang and Yue Han. "It was the girls'' birthday¡­ The beggar stole several steamed buns to celebrate their birthday. He figured he should at least let his sisters have a full meal¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed. "But he was shocked when he found the girls gone¡­"


    "He didn''t know where the girls went. Maybe they were taken away by somebody¡­"


    "He went out and looked for them like a madman, but no traces were found. The girls disappeared¡­"


    "After many years, he still hadn''t heard from them." Ye Xiao sadly said, "¡­ He just couldn''t find them. The girls couldn''t find their brother either.


    "They didn''t even know what their brother''s name was.


    "They always called him brother."


    "One day, after all the things that happened in his life, the little beggar became a superior cultivator who shocked the world¡­ He happened to see the twin sisters fighting against somebody.


    "It was not a good day. It was a stormy day.


    "The sisters were not weak, but they were in a negative position." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Their opponents were not that powerful, and their opponents having more people didn''t really matter. Although they were already two powerful cultivators, when it was raining heavily, they would feel sore in where they used to be injured. The soreness interrupted their attacks. They couldn''t fully operate their full power. They couldn''t cooperate in a perfect rhythm¡­"


    "The little beggar had grown up. He had achieved a lot in cultivation already. He started to think, whether the two ladies were the sisters he had missed for the years¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "He decided to help them, whether they were his sisters or not, they must be getting through the same trouble as his sisters would have¡­ He figured he should help them.


    "He had already reached the top of the cultivation level in this world. As he started the attack, the fight was ended.


    "Then he left.


    "At that time, he was facing a hell of a crisis¡­


    "He didn''t want to ask the two ladies who they were because he didn''t want to be disappointed. Besides, if they were his dear sisters, he would draw great danger to them. That was why he decided to leave right away and not to contact the two ladies!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "He wanted to take revenge for his brother¡­ but not to draw anybody else to dangers.


    "He had followed the two sisters for a while though. From what he heard from the ladies'' conversation, he confirmed that the two ladies were exactly his lost sisters. However, he was¡­ in great danger at that time¡­


    "He left with his sword while feeling relieved. His two sisters were living good lives. They were two influential cultivators. They had a great force supporting them, and people wouldn''t be able to bully the two girls now¡­


    "He was satisfied."


    "The girls never gave up on searching their brother, but¡­ he knew he was going to die soon. He didn''t want his sisters to be involved.


    "The grown-up beggar just left. Three months after, he died in a hunt, both physically and mentally. He died for his brother."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled, "The story should be ended by then¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were sobbing. "No! It can''t just end like that! No, it can''t!"


    Yue Shuang was weeping and trembling. "No wonder¡­ When we were fighting the Master of East Hall, they were surrounding us. Our hidden wounds were hurting us. We couldn''t fight in full power. It was a dangerous moment. However, Xiao Monarch, who was known to be a loner, actually showed up and helped us¡­


    "We never forgot a detail of it. We didn''t understand why the arrogant, indifferent, and cold-hearted Xiao Monarch would show up and help us! Now we do¡­


    "We have been grateful for what he did for us. We always wanted to do something for him¡­


    "We just never thought that he is our¡­ our brother!"


    The two ladies burst into tears. "If we knew it¡­ we would have taken revenge for our beloved brother long ago! We didn''t know! We never knew¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t suspect a word of what Ye Xiao said.


    The story had been hidden in their hearts.


    Only one person knew their secret story.


    ¡­

 1120 Brother and Sisters Reunited

    Chapter 1120: Brother and Sisters Reunited


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The ladies had never told anybody else about the story. Even their master, who took them away at the beginning, didn''t know the story.


    The suffering and the beautiful memory of the old days always replayed in their heads!


    The three of them lived together, supporting each other. Two little girls who were completely disabled, and a beggar who had no way of earning a living, lived in a broken cottage in which they always saw the stars all year long.


    There was wind blowing through the cracks in the walls of the cottage.


    Their life was the simplest and poorest. However, the two ladies felt warmest when they were living in that place!


    Since they were taken away by their master, they always thought about going back to their brother. However, they were in Qiong-Hua Palace. Without a guide, they would only get lost in the palace.


    Most importantly, their legs were wasted. They felt sore after a few steps. They couldn''t travel at all.


    Besides, they didn''t know where the cottage was! It would be a long way to go!


    That was the reason why Yue Shuang and Yue Han had hated their master for a long time. In the end, when they understood what their master had done to them, how she changed their lives by taking them away from that cottage, they stopped feeling hateful anymore. However, they couldn''t help complaining and regretting it.


    [Why not take our brother away with us?]


    Qiong-Hua Palace was different from Misty Cloud Palace and Ice Cloud Palace. The former two only recruited female disciples, while Qiong-Hua Palace mainly recruited ladies, but also guys.


    When the two ladies first went out of the palace after finished what they learned, they went back to that small city first, where the broken cottage was located. They went there to find their¡­ brother.


    For how many years, they kept going back to that place but failed to meet their brother every time.


    That land where the broken cottage used to be located in had become a wild land. The two ladies built another cottage, which was new, with a broken roof where the sky could be seen inside the cottage, and broken walls where the wind blew through.


    That cottage had become taboo. Nobody dared to get close to it.


    Every time when they returned to that cottage, they would stay in the cottage for a few days.


    They were yearning in the cottage, looking forward¡­ [Maybe brother will come back someday?]


    Yet it never happened.


    Brother¡­ the young man whose name they didn''t know, had become the most important person in their lives!


    The most reliable person!


    For so many times, the two ladies wept in the darkness, making guesses¡­


    Maybe their brother had died in a long time ago¡­


    However, now, this young lord was telling every detail of the story!


    He was telling everything about their secret past.


    The two ladies still had tears in the eyes, looking at Ye Xiao with a warm and friendly look. Yue Shuang twisted her lips and wiped the tears. She said, "What then¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Then? Nothing. The grown-up little beggar got killed by the enemies when he was trying to seek revenge for his brother. But surprisingly, he didn''t die. His physical body died, but his soul, which should be damaged, lived¡­


    "For some reason¡­ he became a young man in the lower world¡­ That young man''s name is also called Ye Xiao. He had the same name as the beggar."


    "After that, he saw his two little sisters¡­ What a surprise! However, his two sisters only showed up to make trouble for his clan." Ye Xiao warmly smiled and said, "That is the end. The story ends right here. I don''t know what is going to happen next¡­"


    As Ye Xiao said ''the end'', the two ladies started to tremble.


    They felt like a strange bolt of electricity rushed up from their backs to their skull!


    They were totally numbed because of the excitement. They couldn''t help it anymore.


    The two ladies stood up abruptly and couldn''t stop shaking. Before they said anything, they had burst into tears.


    They started to hold each other and burst into tears.


    These two were no longer two influential figures at the moment. In fact, they were more like two kids.


    It seemed they were two¡­ abandoned children who had finally found their family!


    They burst into tears because of the extreme happiness.


    They didn''t even have time to say anything before the tears hit them in happiness.


    There was nothing to be suspected. It had no other possibility!


    There was only one man who knew the story!


    Even though he didn''t look like their brother anymore, as he knew every detail of the secret story, he was definitely the man!


    [Not to mention a change of body, even if the entire world changed, you are still that boy!]


    [Our brother!]


    [That is enough!]


    Ye Xiao frowned. He seemed embarrassed. "You little girls. Why are you still such crybabies? You wept tears all the time back in the old days. Look at you. You are big girls now. You are still the same¡­"


    The ladies finally couldn''t hold it anymore. They rushed into his arms and moaned, "Brother¡­"


    It sounded peculiar like they still couldn''t believe the truth or couldn''t accept such a great surprise¡­


    They had rushed into Ye Xiao''s arms, but when they were going to do so, their hands were shaking. They hesitated for a while, but then they still held Ye Xiao tight in the end!


    They wouldn''t let him go!


    Ye Xiao nearly got grabbed to death. The two ladies were not the two little girls anymore. They were two dominant cultivators in the realm. If Ye Xiao hadn''t improved greatly and reached Dao Origin Stage, and the two ladies didn''t hold him in their real power, he might get killed accidentally by the two ladies. He might die in the two beloved ladies'' hands!


    Ye Xiao, who was nearly dead, didn''t have time to shout for help. He found his chest was soaked thoroughly like a big bowl of water just poured on his chest¡­


    [Holy heavens. Women are emotional. They are made of water¡­] Ye Xiao made a long sigh in mind.


    The two ladies were no longer two of the most dominant cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm and the two frosty ladies of Qiong-Hua Palace. They just kept shedding tears, crying so hard as if it was the end of the world and they were ripped apart inside.


    ¡­

 1122 What Happened?

    Chapter 1122: What Happened?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The ladies were emitting fierce qi while staring at Ye Xiao with two wide-opened eyes. "Bad brother, just say what you meant!"


    "Right! What did you mean?"


    Ye Xiao was totally blank. He felt like his head was going explode¡­


    The four small hands of the two ladies grabbed his clothes. Their eyes were full of fierceness and tears. They were questioning him, denouncing his fault.


    Ye Xiao kept a pair of eyes wide open for a while and finally submitted, "I¡­ I was wrong¡­"


    "Not that easy!"


    "You are not going to get away from this by just admitting your fault!"


    They shouted together!


    They exclaimed together!


    "What exactly do you want me to do then?"


    ¡­


    The ladies blinked and couldn''t think of anything they wanted him to do as a compensation.


    Ye Xiao was smiling. He touched the two ladies'' hairs in a spoiling way. "Girls, enough of the childish play. I promise you that no matter what happens, I will always talk to you first. How about that?"


    "Do you mean it?" The sisters blinked their eyes. They were apparently touched.


    "Absolutely!"


    "Then¡­ what about a palm to palm promise?"


    "What palm to palm promise? That is too unceremonious! Let''s do a finger hook promise!"


    "Right! A finger hook promise! That is a formal promise!"


    The two soft white tail fingers reached out to Ye Xiao¡­


    Apparently, they had started the formal promise procedure...


    Ye Xiao didn''t mind. He casually reached out both his hands to pull the ladies'' fingers. "Finger hook hang; ten thousand years no change!"


    The three of them all felt touched.


    They used to do the finger hook frequently after the girls started talking.


    It was always the formal promise among the three of them!


    "Brother, don''t steal anymore. You will get beaten."


    "Hmm. I won''t anymore."


    "Finger hook?"


    "Sure."


    What a shame! He never kept the word!


    After the finger hook, the little beggar still had to steal whatever he needed to and got himself beaten up badly¡­


    He could stop stealing for one or two days¡­


    However, he had to steal something; otherwise, his sisters would die starving, so he would¡­


    They were living in a city where all the citizens were poor. He just couldn''t find a way to earn a living.


    He wanted to have a proper job too. It would at least give him money for food¡­


    However, nobody would hire a beggar who wasn''t even strong enough to lift things up¡­


    Nobody knew how much the little beggar had carried on his shoulders.


    Three kids'' lives, their hope for the present and the future!


    Sometimes, they were hungry, while sometimes, they finally ate something. He would try to dig some wild leaves, pick some tree leaves and wild mushrooms, whether he had stolen something or not¡­ He would collect everything that could fill their stomachs and put them beside the bed. He would save every bit of the food he had and store it¡­


    He kept storing food because he wanted his two sisters to still have something to eat when he was beaten so hard that he passed out¡­ He would store enough food for the girls to eat during the days he was conscious. When he was recovered, he would go steal and collect food again¡­


    Now, the brother and sisters reunited!


    An older brother and two younger sisters held each other again after so many years!


    Nobody would imagine that the beggar and the two crippled baby girls he kept raising¡­ would actually become dominant figures in Qing-Yun Realm!


    The small figures who were stepped below people''s feet finally rose up to the top. Anyone of them only needed to wave one hand to destroy the city entirely!


    They were holding each other for a long time. In the end, Ye Xiao finally made a sigh. "The bloody heaven finally gave us a treat after all those years!"


    The ladies gently nodded.


    After they recognized Ye Xiao, they never left his arms.


    They stayed in his arms even when they shouted at him and quarreled with him.


    Deep in their hearts, they were afraid that they would lose their brother again if they let go of him.


    "Bad brother!"


    "Smelly brother!"


    The ladies felt grudge in the heart, so they grumbled to vent the anger in their chests, although what they felt most was the pleasure of reunion.


    When the three of them stayed together in the old days, the girls would always call the beggar dead brother, smelly brother, bad brother or something like that. However, after what they had been through, they never wanted to call him dead brother again!


    They wouldn''t mention the word, even if it were just a joke.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han finally understood what the word meant in the real world!


    They didn''t want to use that word on their brother again, not even the words like wounded, sick, and ill!


    He could be bad or smelly, but never dead, ill, or sick!


    He could never be bullied by others!


    [Humph!]


    [Who dares to bully my brother, I will put my life at risk to kill him!]


    It was the only thought the ladies had in their heads. It was the only thing they cared!


    ¡­


    Ye Nantian and the others were waiting for the result. They were all anxious.


    Ye Xiao and the two murderous figures of Qiong-Hua Palace had gone to the practice area, and nobody had heard anything about them after.


    Even Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian weren''t able to hear anything from them.


    It was reasonable though. The two of them had just recovered from the old wounds. They had only reached level nine of Dao Origin Stage, and it was already good enough to make them members of the first league of the powerful cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm. However, compared to the two ladies, who were on top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, Zhan and Zhu were just weak. The ladies had blocked out the entire place, and Zhan and Zhu could never break in!


    However, Han Bingxue was different. He was equal to the two ladies. He was strong enough to break through the area which was blocked by the two ladies together.


    However, when he sneakily tried to get into there, he was surprisingly resisted by the joint force of three people!


    He would feel reasonable if he was resisted by the joint force of the two ladies, however, he was surprised that there was a third power. When he noticed the resisting force, he recognized the third power. It was the weakest among the three, and it was apparently from Ye Xiao. He could easily identify it.


    He was surprised but also relieved. As Ye Xiao was joining them on the resistance, it meant he was pretty safe inside!


    Han Bingxue was relaxed, and he stopped trying anymore. As long as Ye Xiao was safe, there was nothing he should concern himself with. If he kept trying to get involved, things might go worse!


    ¡­

 1123 How Dare You Hit My Son?

    Chapter 1123: How Dare You Hit My Son?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The others who were weaker in cultivation wanted to get close to know what was happening. However, they were too weak to get in that area.


    It appeared like that practice area had become a restricted area of the entire world.


    It was a place that only belonged to Ye Xiao, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han, nobody else!


    "He''s fine. At least for now." Zhan Yunfei looked sullen. He blandly said, "We don''t know what is happening inside, but I can still feel little brother disciple''s breath. It doesn''t seem any weaker. That means nothing had gone wrong, and it is good."


    Ye Nantian felt relieved.


    That was true. Nothing happened meant everything was fine. After all, Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t have to start a fight if they wanted to kill Ye Xiao¡­ What they needed was only to flick of a finger.


    Since they weren''t going to solve the problem by fighting, they must be trying some different solution. No matter what, it was good that nothing happened!


    "However, what are they talking about that would take them so long?"


    People were confused.


    It was indeed a long time. It had been nearly half a day since they left for the practice area!


    Like the others in Ye Clan, Ye Nantian didn''t know much about his son''s personality, but he knew his son was a decisive person. Besides, according to the stories that were told in the martial world, Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace should neither be hesitant people.


    The two ladies looked frosty and distant. They wouldn''t even talk much to each other. Why would they talk to a young lord of Ye Clan for such a long time?


    It was impossible.


    It was against logic!


    ¡­


    Outside Ye Clan.


    Some other clans that hadn''t returned to their homes and had sharp ears were gloating at the moment. [Humph! Aren''t you Ye Clan powerful? Weren''t you celebrating? Don''t you have Misty Cloud Palace''s support? Don''t you have Cold Moon Palace''s help? Now what? Aren''t you going to dominate the entire Oracle District?]


    [Now what?]


    [Humph!]


    [Qiong-Hua Palace has sent their ace-cards!]


    [The names of Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace are not powerful enough to save your ass!]


    [What you need is absolute power!]


    The two ladies were known as two dominant cultivators. Since they stepped into the area of the martial world, they always fought together. They could literally look down upon all opponents. The only failure in a fight was the fight against Xue Danru of Ice Sky Palace. Xue Danru was a woman who was as equally powerful as Xuan Bing, a super influential figure of Qing-Yun Realm. Shuang and Han had been fighting Xue Danru for over a hundred rounds before they were defeated. In that fight, the two ladies hadn''t reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage yet. However, Xue Danru had reached the first phase of the three hidden phases! She was in Tittle Phase! That was why Shuang and Han lost the fight!


    It still showed the offensive power of the two ladies!


    If Ye Clan was going to solve the problem with a fight, they only had two possible ways to survive. First, they needed at least two of the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace to fight for them. One grand elder was not enough. Second¡­ either Xuan Bing, the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, or the Prime Master of Cold Moon Sect show up and fight for them.


    There was no other option.


    Apparently, these were two impossible ways.


    [Is Ye Clan going to be swept out?]


    The other clans all had the same question, and they were all expecting it¡­


    However, after waiting for a long time, they didn''t get any news. They started to feel impatient after waiting for a long time.


    [Since Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace, two dominant ladies followed Ye Xiao into the house, there has been no other information out¡­]


    [It is horribly quiet!]


    Nobody would guess that the two ladies got killed in Ye Clan''s house because it was absurd. After all, the two ladies could even make it out safely after entering Misty Cloud Palace!


    One of the two ladies would be merely a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. However, when they joined forces, they had a chance to defeat a super powerful figure like Xue Danru. Nobody in the world would want to fight against the two ladies!


    [How could anything go wrong on the two dominant figures'' side?]


    [Since nothing went wrong, why don''t they just make a massacre in Ye Clan¡­]


    [We have waited too long!]


    [What are they waiting for? There were many people who were supposed to defeat their opponent with a flick of a finger, and yet they got defeated because they kept giving time for their opponents! They wasted time! That''s why they failed!]


    When everybody was watching, worried and expectant of the result of what happened in the practice area¡­ the gate of the practice area finally opened again.


    Ye Xiao, young Lord Ye, looked badly beaten. His clothes were stained, and his chest was soaked. That seemed like a hell lot of sweat. He appeared as if he had been rolled back and forth on the floor for a long time. All in all, people assumed he got beaten up really hard in there.


    They also thought that the two ladies must have shown mercy to him because his face was totally unharmed, which was still handsome¡­


    [Holy hell! It shouldn''t be!]


    [It doesn''t make sense!]


    However, nobody said anything when Ye Xiao came out.


    He wasn''t the focal point after all.


    The focal point finally appeared. The two ladies stepped out of the door of the practice area side by side.


    Their clothes were still white like snow; their faces were still cold like the moon, frosty like ice. They still looked indifferent and calm, two fairies descending to the mortal world!


    Their faces and postures¡­ The situation and the atmosphere¡­


    They were just the same as before they entered the area.


    Everybody was waiting¡­ some clan chiefs of the other clans came to ask for latest information with the excuse of showing their concern to Ye Clan. Before they left, Shuang and Han had walked out. The clan chiefs only felt anguished.


    [What if the two ladies start to kill? What if they think I am on Ye Clan''s side? What if they just casually kill me¡­ What to do? I just want to gloat over Ye Clan''s failure¡­ That is all¡­]


    Ye Nantian stepped ahead and stopped in front of Shuang and Han. His clothes were flicking the air. His face looked solemn. What an imposing posture!


    "You two are senior masters! How could you beat my son, a young generation to you?" Unexpectedly, this was what Ye Nantian said first!


    He was actually questioning the two ladies!


    He even spoke in an angry tone, with his eyes wide open!


    It seemed nothing was more important than his son. [How f*cking dare you two little girls beat my son?]


    Nobody had ever seen a father that was more protective of his son than Ye Nantian.


    A few of the people actually passed out immediately.


    ¡­

 1124 Extremely Protective of His Son

    Chapter 1124: Extremely Protective of His Son


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The eyeballs of the clan chiefs all most popped out because of shock.


    [Holy hell! Isn''t he too tough?]


    [Man, you are a big brother indeed. I understand you are protective of your son, but could you try to understand what situation you are facing and who are you talking to, could you? Do you know who you are talking to? Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace!]


    [Not to mention hitting your son, even if they hit you, slaughter every one of your clan, it would be a piece of cake for them, wouldn''t it?]


    [Look at you! You are no better than an ant in front of them. How dare you blame them?]


    [I assume you have eaten some leopard gall or a bear heart, but that shouldn''t be able to give you this much courage!]


    Shuang and Han, the leading figures in this event. were actually stunned. They confusedly stared at Ye Nantian and felt only scared.


    The reason why they would feel scared was simple. That man¡­ was their brother''s father¡­


    Most importantly, the man was protecting their brother!


    "Ahem!" Ye Xiao hurriedly coughed.


    He was trying to warn the two ladies. He knew pretty well about the two sisters. If he didn''t inform them, they might directly apologize to Ye Nantian or even kneel down to submit!


    If Ye Nantian started to attack the ladies, they would not even defend themselves, not to mention fight back!


    Their brother''s father was just like their own father!


    "So what if we hit him? So what if we didn''t?" Yue Han pretended to be calm and indifferent. She truly wanted to wipe the sweat on her forehead though¡­


    "Humph!" Ye Nantian was furious. "So what? My son, I haven''t even scolded him one time since he was born! Let alone hit him¡­"


    He was raging up. "How dare you hit my son! You have to pay for it¡­ I¡­"


    Before the furious father finished yelling¡­


    "We didn''t hit him!"


    Yue Han hurriedly explained with a few words, widely opening her eyes. [I should stop being indifferent now. I should better tell him the truth. Things are going to end up entirely wrong if we explain late.]


    - Boom! -


    Some people were so shocked that they hearts stopped beating. The clan chiefs of the other clans were so appalled that they actually sat on the floor right away. They were gasping heavily right now.


    [Holy hell¡­]


    [Did I see a ghost or was I dreaming?]


    [This must be a nightmare!]


    [Why would such horrible, terrifying, scary, astonishing, and unimaginable scene happen in my sight if it isn''t a nightmare¡­]


    "Why would we hit him?" Yue Shuang added. She still looked cold and bland. "We are here to end the chaos. You will be dead if we want to fight. What is the point?"


    What she said, she said it in the typical way in which the two ladies usually acted.


    However, Ye Nantian was stunned. He said, "Then why is he¡­"


    "Father, I suddenly felt sleepy when we were having the conversation. I wanted to wash my face to stay sober, but I slipped. That is why my clothes are wet. It was my fault¡­ Not theirs¡­" What a lousy story!


    [You are a level one Dao Origin Stage cultivator, a superior cultivator. Even though you are nothing in front Shuang and Yue, you are the most dominant figure in Oracle District. In a conversation which concerns the future of our clan, that might decide our rise or fall, you actually told me you felt sleepy¡­]


    [How sleepy were you?]


    [How sleepy were you that it made you slip and fall to the floor¡­]


    Even Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian felt like passing out when they heard it.


    [Come on, brother, you should do better at making up a story¡­]


    [Even pigs won''t believe it!]


    [If you have to make a stupid lie like this, please don''t let anybody know that you are a disciple of Cold Moon Palace, okay? We can''t bear the disgrace! Please!]


    What surprised them most was that the ladies helped him with that ''pighead'' story¡­


    "That''s true. He fell asleep¡­" Yue Shuang and Yue Han actually tried to cover his lie. "He got a washbasin of water from somewhere and tried to stay sober. Something happened. He slipped¡­ The water all fell on him. That is why he looks muddy¡­ How careless¡­"


    Everybody, who heard their words, showed the same face, opening their mouth and widening their big round eyes, numbly looking at Ye Xiao and the two ladies. Nobody talked. They froze!


    They all deeply felt like being struck by the divine thunderbolts right on the heads!


    Even those who claimed to be smart and enterprising all felt muddy in the head. They were totally blank, not knowing what to think of.


    What happened was beyond a human being''s recognition!


    Everyone had the same thought, [I am going crazy!]


    [This is such a crazy world¡­]


    Even Ye Xiao, the only man who got supported, rolled up his eyes.


    [Holy hell. How did Qiong-Hua Palace teach their disciples? How did the little girls live till present? They are not even close to two murderous figures who are experienced in the martial world!]


    [They are obviously two ignorant and innocent young stupid foolish silly girls¡­]


    Ye Nantian was numbed. When he returned to consciousness and closed his mouth, he found his face was stiff¡­


    He tried to move the lips and then said, "Well¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ That¡­"


    Yue Shuang was going to say something too.


    When they heard the other start to talk, they both stopped to let the other talk.


    However, what happened next was nobody talking¡­


    Zhan Yunfei had a muddy head at the moment. He secretly pushed Zhu Jiutian with a finger and said, "Do you understand what is going on?"


    Zhu Jiutian rolled his eyes up and said, "How could I?"


    "This is too weird. So strange¡­ Like magic¡­" Zhan Yunfei touched his head and grumbled.


    Zhu Jiutian was wholly lost in it too. "That''s right. This is too¡­ much¡­ that¡­"


    "I just feel that it''s impossible to understand it¡­" Zhan Yunfei looked deeply lost in thoughts. "The only thing I have in my mind is¡­ I feel like I am your surname at this very moment¡­" [1]


    "My surname?" Zhu Jiutian was confused, and then he realized what Zhan Yunfei was talking. He shouted in a fury, "Zhan Yunfei! You prick!"


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Zhu Jiutian''s surname, Zhu£¨Ö죩, sounds the same as the word pig£¨Öí£© in Chinese. Pig is the symbol of stupidity in China.

 1125 Must be in A Dream!

    Chapter 1125: Must be in A Dream!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In a peaceful silence, Zhu Jiutian''s angry shout was abrupt and shocking.


    The others all turned their stiff necks to look at Zhu and Zhan.


    Some of them turned their heads so fast that their neck bones cracked, which made them feel sore.


    "Ahem¡­" Yue Shuang coughed. She looked calm and cold again, and she blandly said, "We have discussed the current situation with Lord Ye. We have gone through the event from the beginning to the end, and we exchanged our thoughts, then had a negotiation in the end."


    "It did take a long time. Considering how much we should talk about and how important it was, we had to go deep into it, so that nothing would be missed," Yue Han added.


    However, it was worse than saying nothing. As she said more, the more it felt like covering a lie!


    "Puff¡­ Ahem¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­" Zhan Yunfei choked and started to cough.


    Zhu Jiutian widely opened his eyes like he had seen a ghost¡­


    Ye Nantian was totally numb. He literally didn''t know what to say¡­


    [Discussed it¡­ Exchanged thoughts¡­ Had a negotiation¡­]


    [How much we should talk about and how important it was¡­]


    [So that nothing would be missed¡­]


    [What the hell?]


    [If somebody else said these words, it would be fine.]


    [But¡­ who are you?]


    [You are Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace!]


    [You said it clear and loud, that you would never negotiate, that you never cared about right and wrong, that you only bent to the bigger fist!]


    [Now you have changed your mind¡­ Can''t you take it seriously¡­]


    "Well, in fact, I think everybody should be reasonable," Yue Shuang said solemnly as if she had heard the voice in Ye Nantian''s head.


    "That''s right! Justice is among us! Those who are unreasonable are all bad guys!" Yue Han added.


    "So we must be reasonable. We must choose right over wrong!" Yue Shuang kept speaking in a bland voice.


    "We are the good guys," Yue Han peacefully announced.


    Ye Nantian couldn''t help keep his eyes wildly opened. He only felt like he was in a dream!


    He couldn''t find a word to describe what was happening at the moment!


    Zhan Yunfei got down on the floor and coughed severely like his world was collapsing. It seemed he was not going to stop coughing until the world ended!


    It wasn''t exaggerated. It was true. Zhan Yunfei was wholly lost in it. He didn''t know what to react and only ended up being choked. As they said more, he felt worse. It was sure that he would cough so bad considering how speechless he was at the moment!


    He even shed tears because he had been coughing so hard for so long.


    Zhu Jiutian wasn''t any better. He kept stretching his neck like a dumb bird and opening his mouth. He kept making the same posture for a long time already.


    Others might think that the two ladies might be two sensitive people.


    What they said was all quite right after all¡­


    However, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both knew how horrible the two ladies were.


    They knew much more about the two ladies than the others!


    The two horrible women never bothered to be reasonable. For them, the only thing that mattered was power! The strongest fist represented justice!


    Han Bingxue, who had been hiding somewhere in the dark, was also shocked. He kept his mouth open for so long that when he wanted to close his mouth, he nearly bit off his tongue.


    [What¡­ What the hell is going on?]


    Han Bingxue was one of the several persons who knew Ye Xiao well in Qing-Yun Realm, and he knew exactly who Ye Xiao was. However, even he was utterly muddleheaded!


    He felt that he was a complete idiot at the moment!


    [The others don''t know Ye Xiao''s real identity so I can understand why they are shocked. But I know everything¡­ I know much more things than the others! Why am I also confused?]


    [Why?]


    Indeed, everybody knew one thing for sure. They knew that no matter what was happening, the conversation in the practice area must be the reason! Everybody knew it.


    However, nobody knew what Ye Xiao had said or done to the two ladies, that actually changed the two ladies so abruptly, amazingly, shockingly, and magically.


    Even Han Bingxue, who knew Ye Xiao the best among all these people, could only think of one possibility.


    It was¡­ the only reasonable possibility that Han Bingxue could think of. [Did¡­ he actually put on a great power show¡­ during the time in there¡­ to r-ra-rape¡­ the two ladies?]


    [Did he turn them his women?]


    This was the only possibility Han Bingxue could have in mind, even though it was ridiculous and brain-burning.


    However, he had a new question about it¡­ [Boss is merely level one of Dao Origin Stage. How did he manage to do that near-impossible thing?]


    He grabbed his own hair and thought hard. [What did he do to make the two ladies his own women? They were his sworn enemies just a while ago! How? What did he do to get them?]


    [If he didn''t make them his women, they shouldn''t be acting this way¡­]


    [Is it because of his face? He has a handsome face! Wait¡­ If he could do it with that face, can''t I¡­ Can''t I also take care of the two ladies at a time¡­]


    As he thought deeper, his mind diverged further¡­


    The broader the universe is, the further a man''s mind goes. How true!


    What happened in Han Bingxue''s mind perfectly proved this saying right¡­


    "After we got to know the truth, we felt¡­ ashamed." Yue Shuang talked seriously. She continued with her cold and indifferent voice to shock and surprise all the others.


    [Ashamed?]


    People were all freaking out in an unconscious status.


    [That''s right! We are dreaming!]


    [We must be dreaming!]


    [We all, together, are having a strange, magical, amazing, incredible, unbelievable, and terrible dream!


    Ye Nantian automatically inhaled a cold breath. He unbelievingly stared at Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    He was literally stunned.


    The two ladies, who hadn''t change their frosty face expression for hundreds of years, started to feel panicky while Ye Nantian was staring at them. They hurriedly coughed to cover their anxiety. Yue Han nodded and said, "That''s right. We felt ashamed."


    Ye Nantian was still in shock after he confirmed the ladies did mean what they said.


    ¡­

 1126 We Were Wrong!

    Chapter 1126: We Were Wrong!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian surely had seen big scenes quite often. Who was Ye Nantian? A significant figure in Land of Han-Yang who was in an equal position with a king. His cultivation might be just regular in Qing-Yun Realm, but he wasn''t weaker than anybody in other aspects. However¡­


    What happened during the day raised one wave after another. Things had been so weird so far!


    No. Weird was not the perfect word. It should be magical! It was against logic!


    Ye Nantian honestly didn''t know what to say. It seemed he would be wrong no matter what he said. [I guess I should just keep my mouth shut!]


    "We realized that we were wrong. The biggest reason is that our Moon Queen had made the promise to Ye Clan in the old days. Qiong-Hua Palace should keep the promise," Yue Shuang seriously said.


    Hmm. It was a fair reason!


    "That''s right. Who violates one''s own promise bears guilt. It is what a cultivator should never do!" Yue Han nodded to agree.


    "Thanks to Lord Ye, we were enlightened. He has kept us from falling into the situation that we would be haunted by the guilt!" Yue Shuang sounded admiring.


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Some people directly passed out.


    [Not that I can''t understand, but the world just changed so fast!]


    [Not that I can''t endure it, but¡­ what I have been hearing are all shocking, unbelievable, and magical words from an influential figure.]


    Ye Nantian could still endure it, but his face turned pale, and he was trembling.


    He honestly couldn''t understand it.


    [What is going on?]


    He was sure his son must have said something or done something which led to the current change.


    That confused him evermore!


    [A kid like you¡­ how did you talk it over since you don''t know the details about what has happened in the past? How is it possible for you to convince others? Especially convince the two ladies!]


    [You are so much younger than them¡­ You are in such a different background from them¡­ You are so much weaker than them¡­]


    [Most importantly¡­ Who do you think they are? They are the last two persons in the martial world who would be reasonable to others¡­ They are merely unreasonable people. How did you talk it over against them?]


    [You can''t defeat them in a fight; you can''t convince them either¡­]


    [There is no way you can make them submit¡­ Yet¡­ they are submitting¡­ How did you do it?]


    Suddenly, Ye Nantian froze because of the shock, astonishment¡­ He even didn''t feel happy when the ladies decided to spare Ye Clan because he was too stunned!


    He just stood there, numb and stiff.


    "Therefore¡­ I, Yue Shuang¡­"


    "I, Yue Han!"


    "We announced a few things, in the name of Qiong-Hua Palace!" Yue Shuang looked sacred and solemn.


    "Listen up, everybody!" Yue Han added.


    "First¡­ Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue fell in love. It was the nature of a man and a woman. It ought to be blessed," Yue Shuang announced the first thing, which astonished all the others.


    [Holy hell! What is she doing? Is she acting against her own sect? Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue violated the rules of Qiong-Hua Palace! That was where everything began! How could you just turn against your own sect?]


    "Due to some unavoidable mistakes, Qiong-Hua Palace made a wrong judgment. We made the attack first, and it caused a tragedy. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were separated for seventeen years. It had consumed the youth of their lives." Yue Han sounded sullen.


    "Thus, Qiong-Hua Palace owes Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue, and Ye Clan the most sincere apology and compensation!" Yue Shuang had returned to calmness and coldness. Yet what she was saying was like a hammer striking on everybody''s heart!


    "As the elders of Qiong-Hua Palace, we sisters will be fully responsible for it. We will make sure the compensation is made." Yue Han made a decision.


    "Second¡­ Qiong-Hua Palace did terribly wrong in expelling Ye Nantian! It was against human nature! It was an unreasonable crime!" Yue Shuang sounded solemn and sullen.


    "Qiong-Hua Palace shall make compensation as well to Ye Nantian. We will not only arrange a wedding for Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue but also compensate them both physically and mentally," Yue Han announced.


    "Third, we sincerely apologized to the only son of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue," Yue Shuang said.


    "That''s right. Because of our mistake, the poor kid has lost the company of his beloved mother for eighteen years. There is nothing we can do to make it up for the loss of his life. However, Qiong-Hua Palace will take the responsibility to try out best to compensate the kid!" Yue Han said.


    "We two will make sure everything gets done well and soon."


    "Last, about the fact that we came here to denounce the inexistent fault, what we were going to do is against justice and a human''s conscience. We Qiong-Hua Palace is a righteous sect. We follow the rule of justice. What happened was that we were blinded by the vile people. Now, we have known the truth. We won''t allow anybody to do such ignoble and despicable thing!" Yue Han said.


    "Thus, we decided to call it off. To the abominable result that we have caused today, we, representing Qiong-Hua Palace, apologize sincerely to Ye Clan!" Yue Shuang said.


    "Yes. Sincere apology!" Yue Han sounded solemn.


    The two ladies bowed.


    "At last, in order to compensate Ye Clan, Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue, and others involved¡­" Yue Shuang solemnly said, "We represent Qiong-Hua Palace to make this promise. From now on, Qiong-Hua Palace and Ye Clan will be allies, support each other when either side is needed."


    "That''s right! From now on, who dares to mess with Ye Clan will have to face our anger! Face Qiong-Hua Palace''s anger!" Yue Han was fierce!


    "We announce it here now because we hope that all of you can help spread the news to the world. I hope everybody in the martial world shows me some respect on this subject." Yue Shuang smiled, but her voice was still cold and distant.


    "Who dares not, we will wipe out their entire family!" Yue Han humphed. That was a deadly threat.


    "Now, it is the end of the chaos. We sisters have traveled a long way to come here. Is it possible that we stay in Ye Clan for a good rest? I guess it won''t bother you too much, will it?" Yue Shuang looked tired, and she abruptly asked.


    "Yes. We are tired. Generous Ye Clan people, you won''t shut us out the door, would you?" Yue Han stood unsteadily as if she would fall to the floor the next second. "I think it would be better if nobody disturbs us when we are resting!"


    ¡­

 1127 Rising Slowly!

    Chapter 1127: Rising Slowly!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao spoke right in time, "Whoever comes with kindness is our honorable guest. Ladies, your stay will lit up Ye Clan''s humble house! You are most welcome!"


    "Hmm. Thanks a lot for your kindness. We sisters will accept the favor¡­ This is it." Yue Shuang waved his hand.


    "You can leave now, all of you!" Yue Han waved her hand after.


    All the others, including Ye Nantian, Li Yunxuan, Zhan Yunfei, and Zhu Jiutian¡­ nobody left as Yue Han said; they just stood there like sculptures rooted in the on the ground.


    Everybody stood still, not even moving their eyeballs!


    Apparently, they were too shocked by the announcement to move!


    The two ladies actually said they were tired because they had traveled a long way¡­ They were two dominant level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    They were two dominant figures in Qing-Yun Realm!


    [How is it possible that they actually feel tired just like that?]


    [And they even talked like Ye Clan was doing a great favor to let them stay! What the hell?]


    [Don''t you think you should think of some better excuses when you try to fool others?]


    [Holy hell¡­ Can''t you stop treating us like a bunch of fools?]


    Only one person¡ªliterally one person¡ªat present, stayed sober.


    That only person was exactly Ye Xiao, who was responsible for all that had happened!


    He stepped out casually, pretentiously, handsomely, and imposingly, and said, "Ladies, please follow me to the guest room."


    Yue Shuang suddenly looked soft in the eyes and spoke in a gentle voice, "Thank you, Lord Ye. We appreciate it."


    "You are being too polite, sister¡­ I mean, we are allies from now on. We don''t need to be too polite to our friend." Yue Han smiled. "Doesn''t it feel like we are back home here¡­"


    People were shocked again.


    [Like you are back home?]


    ¡­


    [You¡­ are genuinely not too polite!]


    However, everybody looked at Ye Clan''s people with no more gloating in the eyes. Instead, they were so ultimately jealous that their eyes seemed to be blue¡­


    [Oh heavens¡­ Oh earth¡­ How could things become so absurd?]


    [Shouldn''t the two ladies start a bloodshed in Ye Clan?]


    [Shouldn''t they kill every living thing in Ye Clan?]


    [Shouldn''t they attack them as fierce as they could?]


    [Shouldn''t they even kill some irrelevant people like us with the Ye Clan people?]


    [I wouldn''t be this surprised if you did¡­]


    [What the hell is following the rule of justice? Since when did Qiong-Hua Palace become a righteous sect?]


    [What the hell is this ridiculous storyline?]


    [Does anything even make sense in the world now?]


    [Oh heavens! Oh god, where are your eyes? Didn''t you see Ye Clan was already unacceptably powerful in Oracle District? They got fully supported by Misty Cloud Palace, and it was already unacceptable! Then their young heir is the disciple of the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace¡­ That was killing us already!]


    [Ahhhhhh!]


    [Finally, Qiong-Hua Palace''s ace force, Shuang and Han came to denounce Ye Clan! I thought there was still justice! I thought the heavens couldn''t endure Ye Clan! I thought a divine thunderbolt was going to destroy the Ye Clan once and for all!]


    [However¡­ How come things would end up this way?]


    [Their only sworn enemy, Qiong-Hua Palace, who had hated them for so many years, suddenly becomes their most stable ally!]


    [What is wrong with this f*cking turnover?]


    [Oh lord! Oh heavens!]


    [Please tell me, show me mercy, why¡­ why would all this happen!]


    The chiefs of the other clans were holding tears in their eyes. The only thing they could do was to ask the heaven while their tears shed out. They could feel their hearts breaking into pieces!


    [Why couldn''t my clan have such great fortune¡­]


    [We never wanted three dominant sects to support us at the same time¡­ We just need one¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­]


    ¡­


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han followed Ye Xiao into the house, just like they did earlier.


    After a while¡­


    - Crack! -


    - Crack! -


    The same sound appeared from everywhere.


    It was the sound a man''s mouth made when he kept the mouth open for too long and suddenly closed it. It was good that their mouths still made the cracking sound though because they could at least close their mouths. Some people already dislocated their jaws because they kept it open for too long¡­


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, the two superior cultivators, were in the best situation among the people. They just felt like they were sleepwalking¡­ They staggered to their room and then fell to their beds¡­ They wouldn''t get up¡­


    There was a voice that kept sounding in their heads. "Why¡­ Why¡­ What is going on?"


    The chiefs of the other clans finally realized what had happened. They slowly turned their head to look at the chief of Ye Clan, Ye Xiao''s father, Ye Nantian.


    They didn''t know. Ye Nantian was also muddleheaded. He didn''t even have time to react.


    "Heh, heh, heh¡­" A few people started to laugh. That was such a dry laugh. Their throats were dry, and the laughter sounded just like chewing bones¡­


    "Chief Ye, congratulations¡­" Even though they were all showing a complicated expression on the face, they bowed and congratulated Ye Clan humbly.


    As these people faced Ye Nantian, they would like to kneel down and kowtow to him directly!


    Because they confirmed one thing.


    Before what just happened, Ye Clan still had an enemy hiding in the dark. The other clans might be useful to Ye Clan¡­


    However, Ye Clan was no longer the Ye Clan the other clans knew anymore!


    Ye Clan was in a high position that the other clans couldn''t even see it!


    Ye Clan had solved the only hidden crisis in such a weird and magical situation! It was thoroughly resolved!


    From now on, Ye Clan was a clan that nobody dared to mess with even in the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    Misty Cloud Palace was Ye Clan''s ally!


    Qiong-Hua Palace was Ye Clan''s marriage-related ally!


    Cold Moon Palace also had a stable relationship with Ye Clan.


    It was their young lord''s sect! Ye Xiao, the young Lord Ye, was the most important disciple in Cold Moon Palace!


    He was totally the lifeblood of Cold Moon Palace!


    The only lifeblood!


    This might be the last chance of the chiefs of the other clans to see Ye Nantian!


    Because¡­ they were totally in different stages in the world! There was a vast difference between Ye Nantian and the others!


    After what happened, with all the problems solved in a high-profile way, Ye Nantian was already in a high position beyond the clouds. The other chiefs were still struggling for living in the mud¡­


    ¡­

 1128 One Step to Paradise!

    Chapter 1128: One Step to Paradise!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Chief Ye, congratulations! What a wonderful day today! We are honored and lucky to witness such a historical moment. I feel proud!"


    "That''s right, Chief Ye. From now on, we Li Clan, will humbly follow Ye Clan''s lead! We will disobey no order from Ye Clan!"


    "Aye! We Ma Clan too!"


    "Huang Clan too¡­"


    "I humbly wish that the honorable chief of Ye Clan will show generosity to us¡­"


    "We all depend on Chief Ye now¡­"


    When these guys realized what was happening, they hurriedly showed loyalty to Ye Nantian. They thought that if they didn''t do it and Ye Clan decided to take revenge on what happened in the old days¡­ their clans might be wiped out by Ye Clan¡­


    After one day, if Ye Clan showed dissatisfaction to a clan, Ye Clan wouldn''t need to do it, nor would the three dominant sects. Many other clans who wanted to relate to Ye Clan would wipe out that clan to earn a favorable impression!


    They knew that they should seize the moment to fawn on Ye Clan! Once they lost the chance, it wouldn''t come back!


    None of them wanted to spend the rest of their lives in regret!


    Ye Nantian might not become equally convincing as the prime masters of the great sects, but he was not much weaker than them. It would be more difficult than climbing the clouds for the other chiefs to see Ye Nantian in the future!


    Ye Nantian coped with this bunch of people as if he was in a dream. Finally, all was done, and he returned to the house.


    Indeed, nobody dared to stop him. They just smiled and watched the Ye Clan people got back into their house, and the door of Ye Clan''s house closed slowly behind them. The other chiefs didn''t even dare to go in that door to have some tea.


    [Ye Clan''s tea is no longer something I can have as I wish!]


    One could be ignorant of many things in the martial world but should never ignore the absolute power!


    It was no longer a place these people could go in and out freely!


    After the door was closed, the chiefs hurriedly returned to their residence fast like their asses were on fire. They gave an order as soon as they arrived, ''From now on, everybody should be cautious and respectful to Ye Clan people!''


    ''Everybody should treat Ye Clan people, including their servants and maids, in the highest profile as if they are our ancestors! Do not expect you can please Ye Clan, but just do not offend them! If any of you recklessly offend Ye Clan people¡­ not only you will die, but also the entire clan¡­ We will all die because of you¡­ Remember the iron rule now¡­''


    After the rules were made, the entire Town of Ye fell into absolute silence. There were no more useless voices.


    Those clans had been in equivalent positions as Ye Clan, even higher position than Ye Clan a few days earlier. Their people had been laughing loudly, talking freely in the Town of Ye. However, when they walked over Ye Clan''s door now, their faces turned pale, and they walked sneakily like they were walking by the gate to hell!


    When they were passing by the door, they sweated.


    "Stay low!"


    "Stay respectful!"


    "Stay¡­"


    ¡­


    When Ye Nantian walked back to his home, he felt like his head was stricken by eighteen thousand thunderbolts. His head was muddled, his eyes were dazzled, and it felt like the entire galaxy was shining in his sight!


    He was stepping firmly on the floor, but he felt like he was stepping on clouds. It was soft and weak. He felt dizzy. He felt it was unreal.


    Everything felt like a dream to him!


    He looked around the people who were following him. Li Yunxuan, who was a disciple of Misty Cloud Palace, also looked pale on the face. She seemed soulless. Apparently, she didn''t know what she was doing.


    The other Ye Clan people were only worse.


    Everybody was staggering like sleepwalking. Some of them still kept opening their mouths and eyes, with their eyeballs almost popping out¡­ Some of them who were under level six of Dream Origin Stage actually fell forward and hit the floor when they first stepped into the door. Their faces hit the floor directly, and they were stained with blood.


    Even though they were bleeding, they still looked numb, as if they couldn''t feel the pain.


    Ye Nantian had been fighting in the battles for many years. He didn''t hesitate as he immediately pinched his own leg and felt the pain! He trembled and returned to consciousness!


    [This is not a dream!]


    [This is never a dream!]


    "This is not a dream!" He made a long shout. His voice spread up to the sky, and the clouds broke into pieces!


    Everybody, no matter what status they were in, completely woke up from muddledness as they heard the shout! They felt a bolt of lightning striking their heads!


    They were back to consciousness!


    [It''s not a dream!]


    [This is the reality!]


    [It is real!]


    [We, Ye Clan, are going to be great! We are going to be literally a dominant force in the district!]


    Nobody talked. However, everybody''s eyes were shining with the light of hope.


    Many of them stood still blankly, with a big smile. Tears gathered in the corners of their eyes. In the end, tears dropped off. Some people got down to the floor, holding their faces, and letting the tears get through their fingers!


    Nobody knew what kind of lives these people of the three groups of Ye Clan had been through in these years!


    In the clan, they had to endure the suppression from Ye Shuxin and the three groups under his lead; outside the clan, they had to bear the suppression from the other clans and the domineering force of Qiong-Hua Palace, one of the most powerful sects in Qing-Yun Realm! They had been struggling for survival!


    They had to endure it, day after day!


    When they were outside the clan, they didn''t even dare to stand straight up.


    Nobody knew whether Qiong-Hua Palace would just wipe out the entire Ye Clan just because of a bad mood!


    They didn''t dare to offend the dominant forces, nor did they dare to respond to the provocation of the other clans recklessly. One mistake and they would have to face the force from outside the clan as well as the punishment in the clan. The opponents in the clan would seize every opportunity to punish them!


    The infighting had always been a big problem!


    The people of the three groups who supported Ye Nantian to fight against Ye Shuxin and his people were risking their lives when they chose the side.


    They already had enough of that kind of miserable life!


    They would rather die fighting against the evil than live with disgrace!


    However, they never expected things would become so promising and enchanting on their side!


    What happened now was not only promising and enchanting; it was like a boost that made them reach paradise with one step!


    ¡­

 1129 Banque

    Chapter 1129: Banquet


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Clan once fell because of Ye Nantian and had been suppressed for seventeen years. Now, also because of Ye Nantian, it rose again! As it rose up, it was a strong eternal foundation that was built under it!


    As a clan, it was allied to Qiong-Hua Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, and Cold Moon Palace at the same time. It was definitely unique in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    At the same time, Ye Nantian''s shout had sounded in the other clans'' places.


    The people of the other clans all trembled when they heard the shout! They were terrified!


    That shout was the roar of a great lion who had been sleeping for many years and suddenly woke up!


    An awakened lion descended to the world like a king.


    In the roar, it indicated the domineering attitude and the splendidness of a king!


    ¡­


    Ye Nantian strode forward. He directly went to his study room!


    After that, he sat in front of his desk.


    After a while, he quietly lowered his head to touch the desk. He just stayed low on the desk.


    After a long while, he raised his head with tears in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, stared at the void, and murmured, "Xue''er, our misfortune is going to end!"


    "We created the disaster because of our impulsive love! Because of the disaster, we have our son!"


    "Now that all is ended, our suffering is going to end because of what our son has done!"


    "Our son ended the suffering of us!"


    "We are going to take you home!"


    "We will be reunited. You and me, we will never be apart again!"


    "Xue''er, wait for me!"


    ¡­


    Everybody was guessing what the reason was for all that had happened, except Ye Nantian. He knew his son had done everything.


    He didn''t know what Ye Xiao had exactly done and how he managed to do it!


    However, he knew that there would be no other people who could lead things to such a result.


    Those dan beads were brought to him by his son!


    His son fought and killed to create Ye Clan''s solidarity!


    Misty Cloud Palace became an ally of Ye Clan not only because of Xuan Bing''s strange favor, but also because of his son''s lotuses. A firm relationship was built beyond a stable exchange of interests. Misty Cloud Palace suddenly announced the alliance with Ye Clan because they wanted the lotuses from his son. Nobody else in Ye Clan had done anything to contributive to the alliance.


    Cold Moon Palace supported Ye Clan because of his son. Ye Xiao was Cold Moon Palace''s most important disciple. That was why they would fully support Ye Clan.


    Qiong-Hua Palace supporting Ye Clan was an abrupt change. Ye Nantian didn''t understand it, but he was sure Ye Xiao had played an essential role in the change.


    Ye Nantian had spoken to the two ladies before they had the conversation with Ye Xiao. Ye Nantian also had told them everything he could, but the two ladies wouldn''t care about justice or righteousness at all¡­ However, before the two ladies changed their minds, Ye Xiao was the only person who had talked to them, nobody else did!


    So¡­


    Ye Nantian took a deep breath.


    He felt that he didn''t know his son well enough anymore.


    Although he had felt Ye Xiao''s strangeness before when they were in the Land of Han-Yang, however, that feeling had risen to the strongest point at the moment.


    He felt a ring of mystery on his son!


    No matter how he tried, he couldn''t see the truth behind it!


    [No matter how mysterious he is, he is still my son!]


    [The more mysterious my son is, the better!]


    [Let the ring cover him from the eyes of all the people in the world, and that will keep him absolutely safe!]


    [The secrets of him¡­]


    [Humph!] Ye Nantian suddenly laughed. [No matter how arrogant he is, no matter how mysterious he is, he is still my son!]


    [I shout at him when I want to shout at him; I hit him when I want to hit¡­ Wait¡­ He hasn''t done anything wrong. I shouldn''t beat him. Right. Just shout at him!]


    [That means all to me. Nothing else matters!]


    [To dig the secrets behind him¡­]


    [I am better than that!]


    [A secret means a secret!]


    [I raised him up by myself. I changed his pants, and I fed him what he needed. I am literally like both a mother and a father to him¡­]


    [What else should I care? Why would I be worried?]


    ¡­


    That night, Ye Clan held a big banquet to entertain the guests!


    Some of the other clans that hadn''t left Town of Ye all received the invitation!


    They would probably disdainfully throw the invitation letters away like trash if they received it a few months earlier. Few of them would attend the banquet in the old days.


    However, now they felt flattered.


    [Oh god! Ye Clan actually invites us to the banquet!]


    [What an honor!]


    [What a compliment!]


    [How surprising!]


    Everybody started to dress up formally like an important figure. Every clan had prepared a priceless gift that literally had cost so much that it made them feel hurt. Everyone went to Ye Clan beaming cheerfully.


    It was a big banquet, but in fact, there were only eight tables.


    In the outer hall, those who represented the other clans were eating quietly in the company of the elders of Ye Clan. It wasn''t as bustling as the typical banquets, but both the guests and the host were having a wonderful time.


    There was a table that was specially arranged in the side room of the inner hall. It was for the ladies from Misty Cloud Palace, accompanied by the ladies of Ye Clan.


    In the inner hall, there was a big table.


    Whoever sat around this table were the main figures of this banquet.


    Whoever was invited to sit at this table should be powerful enough to earn respect from the most powerful sects in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Ye Shuqing didn''t sit here; instead, he was sitting at a table in the outer hall. He should be qualified enough to sit here, but he didn''t like to relax in a depressing atmosphere. He shouldn''t be forced to sit down after all¡­


    Around this table, there were Zhan Yunfei, Zhu Jiutian, Li Yunxuan, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Ye Nantian, and Ye Xiao.


    Such a big table was shared by only seven people!


    Han Bingxue didn''t show up.


    Ye Nantian wanted this mysterious figure, who had been supporting his son all along, to join the banquet!


    Could Han Bingxue join them?


    No!


    So he pretended to be fussy. He said, "I don''t like a noisy situation!"


    As he said so, Ye Nantian felt more admiring of him. [That is such a superior cultivator''s behavior! I honestly am much worse!]


    In such an enjoyable day, Han Bingxue was sitting at a small table on his own in a secret room. It was sad. He drank to himself and refilled his own bowl. The poor Frost Sword was still in confusion.


    He took a sip of the fine liquor and made a sigh.


    ¡­

 1130 Weird Harmony

    Chapter 1130: Weird Harmony


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What is wrong with the world¡­" Han Bingxue sighed. His clothes were white like snow, and his eyes looked sullen. "I am such a handsome, generous, outstanding, charming, and imposing young lord¡­ yet I am staying alone with the food and drinks to myself¡­ Where is justice¡­"


    ¡­


    The liquor was fine.


    The cuisine was good.


    It was the first time for some people to sit together at the same table and enjoy the same food and drinks!


    Even though they all had prepared to sit together, they still felt stiff when seated with the others.


    If Ye Clan didn''t hold the banquet, maybe Li Yunxuan, who was from Misty Cloud Palace, would never be able to have dinner with Yue Shuang and Yue Han of Qiong-Hua Palace.


    She wasn''t qualified to!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were roughly the same.


    They were in almost equal positions in the martial world as the two sisters, and they were practically likewise powerful. They weren''t that much different after all, but they were men, while the sisters were women.


    Everybody seemed to be quiet. Every word they said, they said it cautiously. The atmosphere was quite depressing around the table. Nobody dared to mention those sensitive topics, such as how the sisters changed their minds, why they did what they had done¡­


    However, after the dinner, because of Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s behavior at the table, everybody felt that they were not like the ladies they heard about! [Are they truly Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace?] What a weird feeling¡­


    The two ladies weren''t frosty, indifferent, distant¡­ Not even a bit!


    More surprisingly, they were just like two little girls who had just come to the society.


    All superior cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm knew that the two ladies were pure-hearted and indifferent. They were indifferent because they didn''t care about anything of the martial world. They didn''t even care about the underlying social rules. Right and wrong, justice and injustice¡­ they didn''t care. There were three reasons why they would become like this. First, Qiong-Hua Palace kept them away from the outside world all the time. Second, they didn''t like to relate to anything outside the world. Third, the martial art they cultivated made them to¡­


    Although they were powerful and dominant in the world, they were always pure in the hearts.


    However, what they showed had shocked everybody at the dinner table.


    It actually opened everybody''s eyes!


    "This one! It''s delicious." Yue Shuang half closed her eyes and picked up a piece of sugar-lotus with the chopsticks. When she put it into her mouth, her eyes lit up with a strong light. Then she ate another piece. And then a third. She did enjoy the taste.


    "It tastes so good indeed!" Yue Han ate a piece of it after her sister. She looked satisfied too.


    "Aren''t you going to try one?" Yue Shuang looked at Ye Xiao, who was sitting between the two sisters. In her eyes, there was only affection. Deep in her eyes was a sweet obsession. "Come on, try one."


    Then she picked one for Ye Xiao.


    Zhan Yun Fei, Zhu Jiutian, and the others were twisting their mouths.


    "Excellent choice! It does taste good." Ye Xiao laughed and chewed hard. "It is sweet but not greasy. It actually removes the greasy taste in the mouth that was left by the meat. Hmm. Lotus and the meat make a perfect match. It is the meat of a Land Dragon. It tastes good too. Try it."


    Then Ye Xiao picked a piece of Land Dragon meat and put it into Yue Shuang''s plate. Then he saw Yue Han pout, so he picked another piece and put it into Yue Han''s plate too.


    The other four people froze immediately!


    Ye Nantian''s mouth was quivering, and he felt stiff on the face. He looked at Ye Xiao as if looking at a god!


    He nearly scolded aloud!


    [You prick!]


    [The lady put that into your plate because she was nice. Most importantly, she has a pure heart! She didn''t think of anything improper¡­]


    [You are a man! How could you use the chopsticks of your own to pick the piece of food to the ladies?]


    [You¡­ actually did it to two ladies at the same time!]


    [Weren''t you asking for troubles¡­]


    [What if they are neat freaks? What if they don''t like your chopsticks, and they are mad about it¡­]


    [Do you really think this is rare?]


    [It would be a disaster¡­]


    [Can''t you see the share chopsticks? You don''t even know manners at a table! That is embarrassing!]


    [According to the story about the two ladies, they are very likely two neat freaks!]


    [This is going to end terribly!]


    [No, I can''t just sit and watch. A father should take responsibility for what his son has done. Well, what should I do¡­ This is a problem!]


    However, before Ye Nantian figured out what to do, Yue Shuang picked up the piece of meat with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth without hesitation. As she chewed hard, she praised, "It is chewy! It tastes like the cowbells we used to eat when we were kids¡­"


    "That''s true! It is chewy indeed! Delicious!" Yue Han was chewing the meat in her mouth too. She looked satisfied in the eyes. "Excellent taste!"


    "Two more for you then! We should always feel free to eat when we are sitting with our families. Just don''t stop until you truly can''t eat anymore." Ye Xiao smiled warmly, and then put two pieces into each of the ladies'' plates.


    Everybody was shocked while watching Ye Xiao. He just kept ignoring the shared chopsticks and used his own to pick the food for the two ladies. After a while, the ladies'' plates were filled with different kinds of food.


    The ladies didn''t feel anything wrong at all. They just kept putting different cuisines into their mouths, but they only ate those in their own plates and ignored all the other food on the table. They just looked satisfied and happy.


    The others froze in confusion again!


    "Just eat more if you feel like to. I think you two are too skinny¡­" Ye Xiao smiled. "Girls should stay in good shapes, but not too much. It is always better to be a little bit overweight."


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were terrified. [Holy sh*t! Little brother! You are too young and naive indeed! How could you mention that word which would definitely offend all female cultivators?]


    [There are some common weaknesses of women. Words like overweight, fat, ugly¡­ are never allowed to be mentioned! You have just offended the ladies deadly! You are asking for death!]


    However, what happened next astonished them! They were totally stunned!


    "We are in perfect shape! We don''t want to be overweight!" The two ladies rolled up their eyes at the same time to disagree. However, that was all they did. They just kept eating the food in their plates after responding with a few words.


    "Urh¡­" Ye Nantian raised up his liquor bowl in the air and stayed still. He was apparently shocked. Then he grumbled, "Please¡­ Please¡­"


    Nobody knew what he was asking!


    Zhu Jiutian raised his bowl and tried to drink the liquor¡­


    - Puff! -


    He poured the liquor into his nose instead!


    ¡­

 1131 The Past; Our Brother

    Chapter 1131: The Past; Our Brother


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Li Yunxuan, the only woman except for Shuang and Han, was also in shock. She kept asking herself one question. [Why wouldn''t Shuang and Han mind? It doesn''t make sense! If the young Lord Ye said those words to me, I would at least glare at him if not turned furious. This is so wrong! How come? It seems people are right about the two ladies. They are truly pure-hearted. They are ultimately pure. Their hearts are absolutely pure!]


    "Oh? The liquor is good too!" Yue Shuang raised the liquor bowl and drank it up without looking at it. Then she inhaled through her teeth, smiling as she spoke, "I still remember when we were kids. Sister and I were both disabled, lying on the bed. Brother went out for food. He stole half a jar of liquor at that time¡­ It was the first time I had the taste of alcohol¡­"


    "That''s right¡­" Yue Han remembered too. She giggled. "We were five years old if I remember it right. I took the first sip of our life, and got drunk¡­"


    "Me too¡­ Hahaha¡­" Yue Shuang smiled innocently. Her eyes were filled with warmth and recollection of the past. She felt like they were in that broken cottage again.


    The brother and sisters still remembered eating the remains of others'' meals, holding half a broken jar of liquor¡­


    One sip for him, one sip for them¡­


    They were enjoying it¡­ They were satisfied¡­


    That day, their brother got hit again. He was bleeding on the corner of his mouth, with a crippled leg, holding and protecting the food and liquor so well. He had lost the food to those guys who beat him up, and those guys stepped on it¡­ He was lying on the floor when they stepped on his food. But then when those guys left, he picked the food up and wrapped it well again¡­


    He hurried home with the food and liquor in his arms with swollen lips. The jar was broken because those men hit him with it. His head broke the jar.


    His head was still bleeding¡­


    "Do you remember, Yue Shuang?" Yue Han was recollecting the past while chewing the Land Dragon meat with satisfaction, and she said, "This meat¡­ I mean it¡­ It chews exactly as the cowhells brother stole for us¡­"


    Yue Shuang was chewing it too. She answered, "Of course I do. It was the first time we ever ate meat. Cowhells is so stiff¡­ I could barely chew it. However, I just didn''t want to spit it out¡­ I kept trying to chew it¡­ When we finished the cowhells, my cheeks were sore for several days¡­"


    "Me too! I swallowed one after a hell of an effort, and then put another piece into my mouth. I just wanted to finish the meat, because all I learned was that meat was good. But¡­ you and me, we ate all the cowhells¡­ Brother didn''t taste any. Not even one tiny piece¡­" Yue Han said. It seemed she was slightly sobbing.


    The two ladies kept talking about the past as if nobody else was present.


    Ye Nantian, Zhan Yunfei, and the others were all touched. [They seemed happy when they talked about their past like they could still feel the warmth from it. However, it was such a miserable story. The two dominant figures, who shocked the entire Qing-Yun Realm, turned out to have such a piteous childhood¡­]


    "It turns out the two ladies have such an unspeakable past¡­" Zhan Yunfei sighed and looked at his brother disciple Zhu Jiutian.


    Zhu Jiutian saw the hint in his eyes and understood what he meant.


    Zhu Jiutian also sighed. He felt pain and sour in the heart as well.


    [Childhood¡­]


    [Brother Zhan and me used to be two negligible little beggars in our childhood. We used to get punched and abused every single day just for some food¡­]


    [Every time when we recollect the past, the pain will relive in our hearts. I thought what happened to us was an incomparable tragedy in the world. However, it turns out the two dominant ladies had exactly the same experience of childhood. They even had worse lives.]


    "Many great figures in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ got their opportunities in various miseries¡­ That was the moment they thrust up to the top¡­ Because of what they had been through in their past, they were more flexible and resilient than others. They always know how hard it is for them to get what they have today. They always value what they have at present!" Li Yunxuan sighed.


    "That''s true. Because of all the miserable hardships they have been through, they stand more stable and firm than others!"


    Zhan Yunfei sighed and said, "The purest desire in their hearts gave them tremendous flexibility, fierceness, and toughness. They shared the same thought which was deeply stamped in their hearts¡­ They would rather die than go back to the life they used to have! They couldn''t allow themselves to experience the same pain again!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tears flickered in Zhu Jiutian''s eyes.


    The two ladies'' story reminded him of the miserable days he used to live in with Zhan Yunfei.


    "The great clans, big sects, and dominant forces have many talented kids. Those kids are always starting from a high position. They are talented. They are smart¡­ But most of them can''t reach the top! Because they lack hardships of the nature of lives!"


    "The hardships, the miseries, and the sufferings are the true wealth of one''s life!"


    Zhan Yunfei made a sigh and said, "However, most people just destroy such wealth after it was accumulated to a certain level!"


    "Not really." Ye Xiao smiled. "Only people like you brothers, or the two ladies, recollect the miserable past, it could be a valuable and priceless memory!"


    "The sufferings might be an inspiring story of those who eventually made a success. They would keep talking about it with satisfaction. It is definitely enjoyable to recollect the poor old days. However, for those who have suffered greatly but eventually failed, misery means misery, and nightmare means nightmare. It is painful and unbearable to remember!"


    Ye Xiao said something meaningful.


    Everybody else stopped their chopsticks and listened to him quietly. After being lost in thoughts for a while, they finally nodded to agree.


    Yue Shuang raised her head up and stared at Ye Xiao. Her eyeballs rolled round and round, and then she nodded too. In the end, she just lowered her head to keep on eating.


    She was so incredibly adorable.


    "The misery of the two ladies has pushed them well, so they finally have the current achievement! It is a pride!" Ye Nantian spoke gently and raised up his liquor bowl.


    Everybody drank up, to show respect to the ladies.


    Yue Han wiped her mouth and solemnly said, "That''s right. We sisters have been through too much. We won''t belittle ourselves and pretend to be modest. However, I have to add one thing to the conclusion. For the two of us, what makes us proud are not ourselves, but our dear brother."


    ¡­

 1132 My Brother Xiao Monarch

    Chapter 1132: My Brother Xiao Monarch


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Han looked sentimental in the face. "When Shuang and I were born, we were born crippled. That was a curse. We couldn''t even move¡­"


    "Brother was a kid who was several years older than us. He didn''t have any method to earn even his own living. He begged others, kneeled down to everyone he met, to beg for food to feed us¡­ When he got nothing of sympathy, he stole¡­ We have seen a lot of the images of him being beaten by several men whom he stole from¡­"


    "We just waited for food¡­" Yue Shuang''s eyes turned red. "Those years¡­ Brother got punched a lot for us¡­ He suffered a lot for us¡­"


    "Now, his sisters have grown up¡­" They both suddenly stopped taking and twisted their lips, as if they were going to cry out. However, they held it, took a deep breath, and stayed calm.


    The others all nodded to show support. They could imagine how hard life could be for a little boy who was only six or seven years old, taking care of two disabled sisters, living on his own¡­


    They all sighed in sorrow.


    "Your brother must be a great man who stands in the world firmly." Zhan Yunfei sincerely said, "He must be a man who stands firmly on earth and holds the sky over his head. May I ask for your brother''s name? Would you mind telling us where he resides at the moment?"


    Yue Han answered without thinking, "My brother is Ye Xiao. He¡­"


    Then she realized she had said something that shouldn''t be said. She hurriedly stopped and covered her mouth with one of her small hands.


    Yue Shuang looked at her with the hint of scolding in her eyes.


    Yue Han surely knew she had said something she should have never mentioned to others, so she lowered her head with regret.


    However, when she said the name ''Ye Xiao'', everybody became silent!


    Except for Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Ye Xiao, the others all showed dark and weird faces!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian''s faces were the darkest and palest!


    The abrupt breaking news exploded everybody''s head! The two men''s hearts started to beat rapidly like never before!


    Ye Xiao!


    The name showed up in everybody''s heart. They all had the same thought at the moment; Yue Han didn''t mean Ye Xiao who sat here eating with them!


    What she meant was the Xiao Monarch, who used to rule the world, shock the martial world, and sweep the Qing-Yun Realm!


    ''Laughing at all heroes in the world;''


    ''I am the Monarch in the firmament!''


    It was Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch!


    The deadly sworn enemy of the three factions!


    However, nobody had expected that¡­ Shuang and Han were exactly sisters of Xiao Monarch!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian felt their heart beating out of their chests.


    They were in that exact fight, in which Xiao Monarch died! They were a part of the people who fought and killed Xiao Monarch!


    They were partially responsible for Xiao Monarch''s death, even though what they did was just a tiny part of it, and they had nearly died in Xiao Monarch''s hands instead!


    The reality was that they survived, and Xiao Monarch died. Now, they had even recovered from the wounds that were caused in that battle!


    Now¡­


    They suddenly got to know the truth that Xiao Monarch, who was known to be a loner, was actually a brother to the two ladies!


    Besides, the two ladies were each a horrible cultivator, and they could be much more frightening than Xiao Monarch when they fought together!


    From the way they recollected the memory of their brother, it could be seen that they unimaginably loved their brother.


    [They won''t spare us if they know we are a part of the people who killed their brother!]


    [The problem is, who doesn''t know we are a part of it?]


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were shedding cold sweat on their foreheads.


    They suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Ye Nantian thought that he knew the reason why the two ladies had suddenly changed their minds and turned against their own sect.


    "The reason why you changed your minds¡­" Ye Nantian said sentimentally, "You actually did it for my son¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both shocked. [Did they know? No! This is bad! Brother seriously warned us that it is not a good time to reveal the truth about him yet!]


    Yue Han looked self-condemned.


    "¡­ My son''s name¡­ His name¡­" Ye Nantian sighed. "We named him Xiao Monarch''s name. Back in the old days, my wife and I were being chased. We met Xiao Monarch''s close friend, Jun Yinglian. She felt pity for us and decided to help us. She pointed at my wife and told us to name our child Ye Xiao¡­ We never thought that the name of the great Xiao Monarch would benefit us even now¡­ Ladies, you spared us because of the name¡­"


    "I never thought that we, Ye Clan¡­ would owe Xiao Monarch another great one in eighteen years¡­"


    Yue Shuang was stunned, and then she hurriedly said, "That''s right! That''s the reason. Your son has the exact same name as my brother. If we kill him, it would feel like we are killing our own brother. We didn''t know you indeed named him after my brother. I guess we did it right to spare you all."


    "How could we displease our brother¡­" Yue Han tried to make it up, but only saw the fierceness in Yue Shuang''s eyes.


    The warm atmosphere was cooling down at the table.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian looked sullen.


    They had been worrying about whether the ladies would deal with them or not, but now they were thinking¡­ whether they should send the message back to their sect.


    Jun Yinglian had been fighting alone, yet she alone had stirred a substantial chaotic storm in the three factions.


    If Yue Shuang and Yue Han joined her¡­ the two much fiercer figures¡­


    Well¡­


    It was not going to be a happy future for Cold Moon Palace!


    Zhan Yunfei gave a dry giggle of laughter and said, "In the past¡­"


    "I know what you three factions did in that year." Yue Shuang and Yue Han suddenly looked fierce in the eyes. Their gazes were like four beams of sharp lights that could cut through the firmament, with hatred and murderousness. They angrily said, "We will get to the three factions sooner or later!"


    "However, for the sake of the name Ye Xiao, I don''t want to talk about anything relevant to that filthy past." Yue Han spoke word after word, "But all debts will be paid in full!"


    At this moment, the two ladies didn''t look innocent and naive like two little girls anymore. Instead, they were emitting the murderous and overwhelming qi that belonged to two true dominant cultivators.


    ¡­

 1133 Town of Anxiety

    Chapter 1133: Town of Anxiety


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Zhan Yunfei woodenly said, "It is the rule of nature that the winner decides life and death. We Cold Moon Palace will patiently wait for your attacks, ladies."


    He was a dominant figure in Cold Moon Palace after all. Facing the ladies'' threat, no matter how influential, potent, and robust the ladies were, he couldn''t disgrace his own sect. That was why he responded neither humbly nor arrogantly. However, he still sighed sullenly.


    What should happen would eventually happen.


    "If anybody listens to me¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "¡­ It is always better to make peace than to make contention. Ladies, calm down. Why can''t we just talk it through instead of having endless fights¡­ In my opinion, Cold Moon Palace¡­ is a fine sect. If¡­ If we can all put that grudge behind, it will be much better than falling into an endless war for both sides¡­"


    What he said totally shocked everybody else! Nobody talked for a while after him!


    [Is he out of his mind? What? Is he going to thrust up to the heavens? Or is he simply going to get himself killed?]


    [How dare him say these words at this particular moment?]


    [They killed their beloved brother¡­ How could you try to make them talk the hatred off?]


    [Even though you are also named Ye Xiao, and the two ladies showed respect to you because of your name, you should always know clearly what the situation really is! They showed respect to you just because they loved their brother too much! Aren''t you overestimating yourself, saying something that you shouldn''t have said?]


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were both surprised. [Come on, little brother disciple! I know you want to make a contribution to our sect, but you should first make sure you are speaking in a situation that you are allowed to speak. What you said, you were denying the love of the two ladies to their brother! Considering how much they loved their brother, they could have killed you instantly just now!]


    They would like to do something to keep Ye Xiao safe, but they just couldn''t. First of all, they were not strong enough. Second, Ye Xiao was sitting between the two ladies. The two brothers literally had no idea how to save Ye Xiao from that position!


    Ye Nantian was worried and anxious too. He was glad that Ye Xiao was loyal to his own sect, but he also knew Ye Xiao had spoken the wrongs words in a wrong situation! He was the weakest among the people at the table, so there was nothing he could do except being anxious about it.


    "No. The hatred will remain. We will take revenge for our brother someday." The two ladies talked fiercely. However, they gave in a bit and said, "Well, we might see the three factions in different ways though¡­ Cold Moon Palace didn''t send many men to fight my brother. We know what to do with them particularly¡­"


    That meant there was a slight chance for Cold Moon Palace to be safe. It was quite an influential statement!


    The latter part of the dinner was full of awkwardness and complexity.


    After the dinner, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian returned to their room with heavy hearts. They kept sighing.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were too powerful¡­


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian could see the dense blood mist in the air of the Cold Moon Palace in the future.


    Ye Nantian, the host, could do nothing about it either. He only made a long sigh.


    Xiao Monarch''s death was an unsolvable problem.


    At the very least, if not for Xiao Monarch''s friend Jun Yinglian, Ye Nantian, his wife, and his son would have died for a long time!


    He didn''t need to take revenge for Xiao Monarch though. However, if anybody told him to stand on Xiao Monarch''s enemy''s side, he would never be able to do it!


    In fact, Ye Nantian didn''t know all about the truth back in the years. The reason why they could survive the hunt, and the reason why Moon Queen would make a promise to give Ye Nantian a chance, was that Xiao Monarch and Jun Yinglian had gone together to Qiong-Hua Palace and asked the Moon Queen to spare them!


    ¡­


    "Yue Han!" In the room, Yue Shuang strictly stared at Yue Han. "What''s wrong with you! How could you be so muddleheaded?"


    Yue Han''s lips were twisted. She kept her head low and stood straight up like a kid who had done something wrong, standing there to be scolded.


    "Come on, it''s fine¡­ She did make it up in the end, didn''t she?" Ye Xiao didn''t want the little sister to feel bad. "It doesn''t need to be so harsh. She didn''t mean it anyway. Do you have to scold her like this¡­"


    "Humph!" Yue Shuang didn''t stop. "The girl never watches her mouth. She won''t remember the lesson if she doesn''t feel the pain of it!"


    "I will make the decision. Let''s just get this over." Ye Xiao was helpless since Yue Shuang didn''t give in even a bit. He decided to forcibly end the matter soon.


    "Brother, don''t blame sister. It was my fault¡­" Yue Han''s eyes were twinkling with tears.


    "You know it, you admit it, and you correct it! Your punishment will be to protect me well afterward." Ye Xiao rolled his eyeballs around. "It is time for you two to protect me as a return."


    "Absolutely! We were going to say so!" The ladies decisively said together, "From now on, we will rather let ourselves break into pieces than let anybody hurt you a bit!"


    They sounded so decisive as if they were humbly making a vow to the gods!


    It was emphatic!


    It was undoubtedly!


    Ye Xiao could feel the determination from their words!


    "Fine. Good. Go rest, you two. It will be another brand new day when you wake up." Ye Xiao said, "I can''t stay with you for too long. I will come again tomorrow when I get up."


    "Okay!" The ladies said yes but looked at Ye Xiao intently, unwilling to let him leave. Ye Xiao felt soft in the heart. He almost decided to stay, but then wisely left!


    ¡­


    The next day, when Ye Xiao saw Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, the two brothers looked extremely sleepy.


    Their eye frames were dark.


    Apparently, they had been through a sleepless night.


    They were two great cultivators, who wouldn''t look so bad even after ten sleepless nights, let alone only one night. However, because of the two frosty ladies, they were suffering a colossal depression all night. They just felt powerless about it.


    When they saw Ye Xiao, they sighed at the same time.


    Ye Xiao honestly understood how they felt.


    Back in the old days, Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade had stirred the three factions in chaos. The three factions had lost many good men in the fights. In the end, the three factions sacrificed almost over half of their force to kill the two dominant figures.


    After that, Jun Yinglian, who was not much weaker than the two guys, kept harassing the three factions even till present.


    Jun Yinglian hadn''t finished what she started yet. However, two ladies who were much stronger than Jun Yinglian popped out to declare enmity to the three factions. Besides, there was a Shadowless Assassin¡­ For the three factions, Han Bingxue was another hidden threat that hadn''t shown up yet¡­


    How could Han Bingxue not go seek for revenge? He was Ye Xiao''s most loyal friend after all!


    Once somebody stirred a wave against the three factions, Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade''s friends, the forces that had been supporting the two of them, might join together and become a horrible wave of a blast! It might end up to be a big disaster for the entire martial world!


    However, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian only felt hopeless and powerless about it.


    "Brother disciples, what is troubling you?" Ye Xiao asked, even though he knew the answer.


    ¡­

 1134 Let Me Handle I

    Chapter 1134: Let Me Handle It


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "A bloodshed in the martial world is unavoidable¡­" Zhan Yunfei looked pale on the face.


    "Those to get hit first would be Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect, and Cold Moon Palace¡­" Zhu Jiutian added, with his head low.


    "Little brother disciple, I officially warn you. Once the chaos begins, you must hide!" Zhan Yunfei sounded solemn.


    "That''s right!" Zhu Jiutian looked at Ye Xiao with concerns, "You must forget all others when that day comes! Just run away! Hide! Use a fake name! Keep yourself alive! When the world is back to peace, you should come out again. The safety of our sect is not the issue that a young disciple like you should be worried about. We will take care of it."


    Ye Xiao was touched, but then he intentionally asked, "If we are really going to be in such a great danger, why don''t we consider making an attack in advance? Who attacks first controls the situation. Brothers, you should know it better than I do!"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian made a long sigh.


    "Absolutely no!" Zhan Yunfei stayed quiet for a while and then said with a bitter smile.


    "Why not? We know our sect is going to fall into a deadly crisis, yet you are telling me we can''t do what it takes to stop it in advance?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    "Brother, you don''t know much about the past. We three factions killed Xiao Monarch. It is the reason why Jun Yinglian and the two ladies would want to fight against us. They just want to take revenge for Xiao Monarch."


    "Even though they are terribly powerful, what they are going to do will be their personal matters. They are individuals. They will never do damage to the strong foundation of any great sects. It is alright that we just let them keep seeking revenge till the end of the day."


    "But if we do it first to sweep out the threats, it will be not simply a few women taking revenge."


    "Sky Ice Palace would stand out for what we do to their former Prime Master. It will be a war between the two sects. Sky Ice Palace will have a moral reason to start the war."


    "They never had a reason to declare war, but if we kill their people, they will get one."


    "Qiong-Hua Palace is the same."


    "If we lay our hands on them, in spite of whether we can successfully kill them or not, it will tell the world that our sect attack Qiong-Hua Palace''s elders¡­ In another word, it won''t be a personal matter anymore. It will become a conflict between sects!"


    "If that happens, I am afraid the three factions will collapse within a short time¡­ Not even one person of our sect will survive the war. That is why we told you to run away and hide if anything goes wrong. Even though Ye Clan is fully supported by Qiong-Hua Palace and Misty Cloud Palace, you will be the first target of all the opponents, because you are the most important disciple of Cold Moon Palace!"


    Zhu Jiutian sighed. He was trying to give Ye Xiao a lesson.


    "So, the best option is¡­ to wait for the ladies'' next move¡­ Once we start it, the three factions will fail to afford the loss."


    "It is a dead not!"


    "It is a deadly wound either by a blunt knife, or a hammer¡­"


    "It is such a mess at the moment." Zhan Yunfei looked troubled, "We don''t even know whether we should report to the sect about the fact that the two ladies are sisters to Xiao Monarch."


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He thought for a while and then smiled. "Brothers, after your nice explanation, I finally understand how messy it is¡­ Let me see if I can give you some practical advice."


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were glad to hear it. They looked at him with hope. Zhan Yunfei said, "That''s right! We have heard the story about you stirring storms in the lower realm. What an intelligent monster! Even Master Bai of House of the Chaotic Storms, a figure who is like a god, actually submitted in your clever plan. Your opinion will definitely help us out of this messy situation!"


    "What? Holy hell¡­ Who is lying about me? Since when I become an intelligent monster? Wait, how did you know about it?" Ye Xiao was angry about it. [That is definitely a humiliation to me! When I fought Master Bai, I had to play some small tricks because I was weak!]


    [Wait a minute! The thing between Master Bai and I is a secret to most of the people in the Land of Han-Yang! How do these two know so much about it? It seems they are well aware of it!]


    Zhan Yunfei giggled and said, "When you accompanied the two ladies to their room, Zhu Jiutian and I told your father how and why we were worried about you. Your father was helpless at first, but then he remembered something. He clapped on the chest and promised that you would definitely survive the crisis. Then he told us how you played around Master Bai, Wan, and Xiu when you were weak like an ant. He thought that you might have a solution to the current problem¡­"


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and said, "Holy hell! You two were fooling me! You planned to earn my sympathy¡­ Wait, my father doesn''t know much about that story either¡­"


    Zhu Jiutian said, "Well, your father said that he had received a letter from one of his brother, whose name should be Song Jue. He said Song Jue was coming soon to support him. Song Jue told your father that you successfully solve the problem of Master Bai¡­ He said you could always get through different kinds of dangers safely¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "I see. It was Uncle Song. He does know many details of what I did¡­ I thought he would never catch up with this show since it started and ended so fast. Well, I never thought that he would do it with a letter¡­ What an old man¡­"


    Zhan Yunfei noticed that Ye Xiao was talking chitchat, so he got anxious. He urged, "Come on, my dear brother, let''s just put the old man away for a minute. Let''s focus on the main business, shall we? Don''t you see how miserable we are now?"


    "That''s right." Zhu Jiutian said, "We are waiting for your suggestion here¡­ Please, what should we do now?"


    Ye Xiao stopped the unrelated topic since the two brothers were genuinely anxious. He took a few steps around and then loosened the frowned eyebrows. He said, "I will start with the current situation first, before what I think should be done next."


    "Go ahead. Speak." The two brothers spoke at the same time.


    "As the current situation shows, the two ladies don''t personally hate you much. I guess you two have the same judgment as mine, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Think about how they talked about their brother and expressed their love to their brother at the table. If they truly hate you two or want to do anything against you, why would they sit together with you two at the same table?"


    ¡­

 1135 Here Comes Erhuo!

    Chapter 1135: Here Comes Erhuo!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Oh, that''s right! We were blind. How could we neglect such an obvious detail¡­" Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were enlightened. However, they were also confused. "But¡­ Xiao Monarch is dead, who will never return from death. It is, no matter what, such a deep hatred¡­ You said it yourself. Considering the way they talked about their brother, they must love brother deeper than even their parents¡­ How would they just spare us?"


    "Ah¡­ This is the key to the entire problem. However, I haven''t figure out anything to solve it yet." Ye Xiao frowned and pretended to be troubled.


    "Brother, you must think deeper. We two are dumb. We can''t see behind the scenes. We are counting on you." Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian stared at Ye Xiao with expectation.


    They both knew the current situation of the Cold Moon Palace.


    Cold Moon Palace was unable to survive another wave of chaos.


    They were a great sect with hundreds of thousand disciples indeed, a large group of people in Qing-Yun Realm. However, only a few hundred of them were able to really fight for the sect.


    The disciples who were above level five of Dao Origin Stage built the foundation of a good environment for the hundreds of thousand others to live and develop.


    If these disciples were gone, not all of them, even only half of them disappeared, Cold Moon Palace would be so severely weakened that only Jun Yinglian and the two ladies could go extinct the entire great sect!


    If Ye Xiao didn''t join Cold Moon Palace, become the grand elders'' disciple, and gave the old men his supreme dan beads to extend their lives, Cold Moon Palace would be thirty percent weaker!


    However, Ye Xiao was the savior, but also the offender!


    Because of Ye Xiao, the talented young disciple, Cold Moon Palace had quit the three factions.


    Cold Moon Palace, Saint Sunlight Sect, and Saint Starlight Sect used to face all negative situation together. That was why they were always confident and tough.


    They used to fight Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade together. They were solid!


    However, as they had just left the three factions, they had to face the new enemies. They had to fight Jun Yinglian, and the two ladies as well. The three of them together¡­ could have tear Cold Moon Palace apart in several months!


    That was such a lethal crisis!


    After all, Cold Moon Palace was the weakest of the three factions. It was definitely the weakest in strategy!


    "I would love to say that¡­ things may still change¡­" Ye Xiao said, "At least one thing is certain¡­ The two ladies are quite nice to me¡­ What do you think if I go and see what they will say about this?"


    Zhan Yunfei rolled his eyes up and said, "No way. You are lucky to have this name. That''s all. They have done too much to show their respect to your name. They may get pissed when you try to make them talk¡­ They may vent their anger on you¡­"


    He had expressed his thought clearly. ''If they rage up, with their incredible power, no matter how smart you are, you won''t be able to handle it.''


    "I think we should seize any possible opportunity. They are two dominant figures indeed, but no matter how powerful they are, are they truly more dominant than Master Bai of House of Chaotic Storms? Wan of Clouds? Xiu of Heavens? I once convinced Master Bai, Wan and Xiu. I think I may also convince Shuang and Han." Ye Xiao spoke righteously, "At the very least, I am a member of Cold Moon Palace too. I have to do something when my sect is going to fall into a great crisis. No matter how it will end, at least I will have tried!"


    "Brother!" Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutianboth looked touched and sentimental. "If everybody in Cold Moon Palace were just like you, our sect would definitely conquer the world!"


    "Take it easy. There will always be a way out from the end of an alley. Heavens bless kindness." Ye Xiao was decisive. "I will go have a try!"


    Then he left with vigorous strides.


    He walked like stepping into the execution field.


    What a movie king! How brilliant his acting skill was!


    In fact, he didn''t directly go to the two ladies. Instead, he went to Ye Nantian. "Father, I am going to see the two ladies."


    "All right. Go ahead. Just be careful when you talk. They are nice to you, but they don''t have to."


    "Hmm. I will go try to make them talk about something¡­ I am after all a disciple of Cold Moon Palace¡­"


    "Oh¡­ About that¡­ Hmmm¡­ Grudge and hatred in the martial world¡­ Xiao Xiao¡­ You¡­"


    "A man should do what is right and stop what is wrong, without hesitation!"


    "Good! My good son indeed! I will always support you!"


    Ye Nantian looked happy.


    Ye Xiao walked out the door in that manly way again.


    [Enough for this now. I should go to my sisters¡­]


    [Grudge and hatred¡­]


    [Ahem!]


    [That is all to be decided by me with one word!]


    [Look how I earn the credit just easily. I genuinely feel like doing it a few more times every day! It won''t be boring!]


    [In the right time, at the right place, talk to the right person, about the right thing! Perfection!]


    [Life is like a show. We must act well! Yet a show is always from the real life, then why should I act?]


    Suddenly a white shadow flashed.


    Erhuo, who had been working hard for a long time under Ye Xiao''s instruction, finally showed up.


    The arrogant cat squatted on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, looking around with its small eyes. It looked good.


    "Meow¡­"


    Erhuo meowed, to express its grudge.


    "How dare you feel grudge?" Ye Xiao was annoyed, "You tell me about it. How much medicinal energy? How many treasures? You absorbed at least half! Do you think you would work that hard if it didn''t bring you such a great benefit? How could you show up and tell me your grudges?"


    Erhuo waved its tail. Apparently, it knew that Ye Xiao was right, so it just stopped talking.


    "Look at you¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless, "Such a huge amount of medicine efficacy¡­ Even a god would explode after absorbing that much¡­ You actually didn''t even grow more hairs after absorbing all those enormous materials¡­ Unbelievable¡­"


    Erhuo just ignored him, squatted on his shoulder, and slowly rubbed its whisker as if nothing concerned it at all.


    [I have had quite a good income anyway. I have been swallowed half of the materials in the Boundless Space. I have been making dan beads for a long time, and also been eating those valuable medicinal plants¡­ I have broken through three levels!]


    [Well, I guess I should better keep it a secret from the pimping master.]


    [If he knows, he is definitely going to rip me off!]


    [Meow¡­]


    [Always be quiet when you are getting the benefit!]


    ¡­

 1136 Women Are Horrible

    Chapter 1136: Women Are Horrible


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo slowly cleaned its whiskers, gloating, complacent, and contented.


    - Knock knock knock¡­ -


    "Coming¡­" Yue Shuang''s voice sounded, and then the door was opened.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han showed up at the door, one on the left while the other on the right.


    It could be seen that the two ladies'' eyes were red. Apparently, they hadn''t slept well either.


    "It''s me." Ye Xiao smiled. He was pretending.


    [I should at least act like an elder brother!]


    "Ya!"


    The two ladies saw who was standing outside, then their eyes froze. They ran out in surprise, "Oh hahahaha¡­"


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [Holy hell. Is this a proper reaction? We just saw each other yesterday. Why would you have such a reaction? I know. I know¡­ I am handsome, elegant, imposing, gentle¡­ You two are both big girls now. You have to be modest and restrained¡­]


    When he opened up his arms waiting for the two beautiful girls, he was stricken by the reality¡­


    "Oh, it is so cute¡­"


    "Isn''t it pretty¡­"


    "Oh, it melts my heart¡­"


    They did rush out like whirlwind but to Ye Xiao. They just directly reached their hands on Erhuo, who was on Ye Xiao''s shoulder.


    Erhuo was still enjoying the moment after breaking through several levels. Suddenly, it was terrified by what happened. It exclaimed, and all its hairs stood up. - Shoot! - It dashed back dozens of meters in a panic!


    [Holy hell! Where do these two crazy women come from¡­]


    [It scared me to death!]


    "Catch it!"


    "Over there¡­ quick!"


    The ladies wouldn''t let the adorable thing get away just like that. They rushed away by Ye Xiao''s side to approach Erhuo.


    Ye Xiao stood at the door, with a blank head, two arms rising up high, and a full face of an awkward smile.


    Well, that was the nature of him. He didn''t need to act anymore. A disappointed elder brother, what a perfect role for him!


    [Holy hell! Did they just ignore me, their brother?]


    [Did they just pass me to chase a little cat?]


    [This is¡­]


    He couldn''t believe it. He had been imagining how the two ladies would warmly greet him at the door. However, the little adorable, clean, and warm kitty was a fatal attraction to ladies!


    Ye Xiao showed up at the right time, in the right place, to the right girls, but with a wrong pet. It was a pet of incredible use but sometimes made him feel only worse. It was a predictable and reasonable result though!


    Erhuo jumped up and down, trying to get away from the ladies. It was so fast that there barely was anyone else in Qing-Yun Realm who could catch up with him. However, Shuang and Han were two peak Dao Origin Stage cultivators. They had enormously strong cultivation and incredibly long breath. They moved extremely fast!


    Most importantly, they were perfectly connected in minds. Together, they had been getting closer and closer to Erhuo. Erhuo still could get out of their reach, but this was quite a suffering moment for it.


    For Erhuo, the worst thing about this was not being hunted by two ladies. The real problem was that the two ladies seemed to be important to its master. Therefore, Erhuo didn''t dare to attack the ladies like it had done to Han Bingxue on the other day¡­


    That would only make things worse.


    It couldn''t attack. It only dodged. Nothing could be rooted forever under a constant push. Erhuo had smaller and smaller space to move. The ladies were so close to catching it.


    "Meow meow meowww meeea¡­" Erhuo was asking for help. It started to look at Ye Xiao with an earnest request for help.


    Ye Xiao held the arms on the chest and said, "Why run? They just want to lay with you. It''s not like they are going to rip you off and stew you. Can''t you stop being so hokey?"


    "Meeaaa..." Erhuo made a long shout. ''Oh, do I look hokey to you now? I don''t want to be played! Do you want to be played¡­''


    "Come on, just let them play. It won''t hurt, will it?" Ye Xiao showed a dark face to it, "Stop running. You are struggling for nothing. It is done¡­"


    Erhuo felt sad and angry at the same time. Then it slowed down the pace.


    - Shoot! - Yue Shuang made a lightning dash to catch Erhuo and hold it in the arms. She gasped and said, "This cat can really run fast¡­"


    Yue Han nodded to agree.


    The ladies were too obsessed in the chasing game. They were lost in the determination of catching it. Now as they finally caught it, they were not only happy but astonished about it. [This cat is incredible. How can it run that fast? If we are not chasing it inside the yard, we might not be able to narrow down the area step by step. We would pretty likely fail if we were chasing it in a broader space¡­]


    They didn''t know that Erhuo had slowed down a bit under Ye Xiao''s instruction. Ye Xiao didn''t allow Erhuo to leave the yard, and otherwise, Erhuo would have gone away for a long time¡­


    The two ladies would never be fast to catch up with Erhuo, even if they were ten times faster than they were now!


    Yue Shuang held Erhuo like it was some rare treasure. She just didn''t want to put it down. "Yue Han, look! What a beautiful cat! How adorable! It is only the size of my hand¡­ Oh! The furs¡­ So soft and so thick¡­ Look at its paws¡­ So cute! The eyes¡­ and¡­"


    "Let me hold it for a second! Give it to me¡­" Yue Han wanted to snatch it.


    Yue Shuang turned around and said, "Just wait! I haven''t held it enough yet¡­"


    Erhuo seemed to be pretty upset being held by the ladies. The ladies kept reaching their hands to it, and Erhuo was exclaiming and staring at Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao completely ignored it. Instead, he approached and spoke to the ladies with a big smile, "What a damn good cat, right?"


    "Not just a good cat! An excellent cat!" Yue Shuang didn''t look up. She kept touching Erhuo''s head softly and said, "How adorable!"


    "Just hold it for a longer time if you like¡­" Ye Xiao totally ignored Erhuo''s sad eyes. He generously said, "Just don''t get it killed. That''s all I ask."


    "Shut up. We won''t¡­" Yue Shang and Yue Han were overjoyed. They held Erhuo in the arms and didn''t seem like putting it down.


    Erhuo closed its eyes with desperation. The last words it said were, "I hate you, master¡­"


    Ye Xiao just lied down. He looked quite satisfied, half closing his eyes, looking at the two ladies play.


    Erhuo couldn''t bear the torture anymore. It rushed out from between Yue Shuang''s arms rapidly and got into Boundless Space¡­ He didn''t care anymore¡­


    When it returned to Boundless Space, which meant it was safe, it was still trembling.


    [Women are horrible¡­]


    [They almost counted every single hair on my skin¡­ What kind of creepy creatures are they¡­ That was so sick¡­]


    [I will keep myself far away from women¡­ especially these around Master¡­ Women around him literally have no limitation on being sick¡­]


    ¡­

 1137 Golden Hawk Arrived

    Chapter 1137: Golden Hawk Arrived


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Erhuo suddenly disappeared, the two ladies were undoubtedly unreconciled. They searched around and couldn''t find Erhuo, so they started to question Ye Xiao fiercely and overwhelmingly. It seemed they wouldn''t just let it go unless they got a satisfactory explanation from Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao shrugged his shoulders. "How do I know where the cat goes¡­ It must have fled away¡­ You two can see how fast it is¡­ It took you a long time to catch it. How am I able to catch up with it¡­ It stays around me all the time. I don''t get to approach it myself!"


    The two ladies thought that what Ye Xiao said was reasonable, but they still stared at him with suspicion in the eyes. Their adorable eyes nearly made Ye Xiao surrender immediately. He hurriedly operated East-rising Purple Qi to suppress down the idea of selling Erhuo out¡­


    When the two ladies were hounding Ye Xiao, asking for Erhuo¡­


    His savior arrived!


    "Chirp, chirp¡­" A strange and unique sound howled in the sky. A piece of golden light shined over them!


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [Golden Hawk?]


    [It''s it!]


    [How come it came out so soon?]


    The two ladies were shocked too when they saw the splendid golden light shining in the sky. [What is it that is making such a big sound?]


    Ye Xiao quickly made a decision and walked out of the room without hesitation.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han followed him out. That noise was too loud. They couldn''t let Ye Xiao act alone, because they cared about Ye Xiao''s safety. As they looked up at the sky, they saw a giant golden hawk hovering round and round in the air, with the splendid golden light. It seemed it was searching for something.


    The hawk''s feathers were all golden. Under the sunlight, it looked like a hawk that was made of gold. Thousands of beams of blinding golden lights shot away in all directions!


    The hawk was literally huge!


    The two wings became dozens of meters long when it spread them!


    "What a giant hawk!"


    "What a nice hawk!"


    "What a marvelous hawk!"


    "What a beautiful hawk!"


    The ladies were praising.


    "Why is it hovering in the sky? It doesn''t seem to leave." Yue Shuang frowned and started to imagine, "What if it comes down to play with us¡­ That would be great."


    Yue Han looked yearning to it, "That''s right¡­ What if it does¡­"


    Apparently, they didn''t realize how dangerous the hawk was. Actually, maybe the two ladies could defeat all living beings when they fought side by side, but it was a maybe. The hawk was exactly something they couldn''t defeat!


    The hawk could survive the full power attacks of Wu Fa, the most dominant cultivator in the realm! It must be powerful too!


    As Yue Han just talking, the beautiful hawk spread the wings and howled. Its voice shocked the world, but it was full of joy.


    As it withdrew its wings, it started to shoot over to the three people like a golden arrow!


    The golden light that had been splashing in the sky gathered into a narrow beam of golden light!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han nearly exclaimed aloud!


    The golden hawk was exactly shooting toward the ladies.


    [Is it going to attack us?]


    They were looking forward to the hawk''s arrival at the beginning. However, they were such powerful cultivators. They could see how mighty the hawk was just by watching it dive. They didn''t dare to hesitate, so they gathered the energy in their bodies immediately. [It is indeed a lovely hawk, but¡­ I can''t let it hurt us for no reason¡­]


    [Brother is beside us¡­]


    [It is not much a problem if it hit us, but we can''t let it hurt brother¡­]


    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao stood beside the two ladies, actually showing a warm smile from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly stepped forward and reached out his right arm.


    The next moment, the beautiful golden hawk, which seemed to carry all the thunderbolts of the heavens and glory of the almighty sun, suddenly slowed down!


    It suddenly stopped after crossing the sky like a shooting star!


    It exactly stopped on Ye Xiao''s arm.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han watched it and couldn''t believe what they had just seen. The golden hawk''s huge body actually stopped on Ye Xiao''s right arm. Its huge claws which were sharp enough to tear a tiger apart were gently holding Ye Xiao''s arm.


    It looked like the hawk was weightless.


    Ye Xiao gave the hawk a warm smile, and the hawk, tilting its head, stared at Ye Xiao with softness and warmth in the eyes. It cooed and then touched Ye Xiao''s cheek with its head¡­


    That was intimate!


    Ye Xiao laughed and wrapped the hawk''s neck. He rejoicingly said, "Hawky! You are here!"


    The golden hawk proudly cooed.


    After a while, two strident voices exclaimed almost at the same time!


    "Ahhhh¡­" The two ladies who watched the entire process felt like going mad.


    [Such a beautiful, elegant, strong, potent, perfect, flawless¡­ golden hawk actually¡­ belongs to brother?]


    [It is brother''s pet?]


    [Another pet?]


    [This is¡­ This is too much of a surprise!]


    The ladies didn''t even spend one second on thinking about it before they rushed over.


    The golden hawk tilted its head, staring at the women with confusion. It waved its head and cooed.


    "They are my younger sisters¡­ Hawky. You are my brother, and they are my sisters. We are a family. Do you understand?" Ye Xiao explained.


    Hawky rolled its eyes. It seemed it was thinking about it. After a while, it nodded slightly, lowered its wings to tap Yue Shuang and Yue Han gently.


    The ladies were thrilled!


    That cat was incredibly adorable, but they figured it was unable to understand human words. They thought it couldn''t feel their love, and that was why it would flee away!


    Erhuo might really be pissed about that though. [Pah! I do understand human language! Did you call that love? You were torturing me! It''s torture! Torture! Torture!]


    The ladies were shocked. [The hawk understands human language?]


    "Ah¡­ My god¡­"


    They rushed forward to hug the hawk. "Ahhhhh¡­ I love it! What a surprise¡­"


    Ye Xiao stepped backward, and the hawk stood on the floor. It seemed to be confused, not knowing what to do, staring at the women. It had no idea why they had to jump, run, and laugh like that. It shook its head slightly to show confusion.


    "They can play with you in the coming days. They have a lot of tasty food, by the way." Ye Xiao explained.


    He was trying to make things better and more convenient for him, and it would also be pleasant to the hawk.


    "Coo?" The hawk was surprised. "Coo!"


    ¡­

 1138 Lian Lian Arrived!

    Chapter 1138: Lian Lian Arrived!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What happened next was certain¡­


    Two girls and a hawk enjoyed the pleasant moment. Hawky must have been through too long of loneliness. Suddenly, somebody would love to play with it. That made it feel delightful. The two ladies were definitely even more excited¡­


    Especially¡­


    "You can let Hawky take you to the sky¡­ Have a flight tour or something¡­" Ye Xiao said it on purpose.


    And then he fed the hawk a dan bead.


    The excellent bird was obedient as it ate the dan bead. It got down on the floor and showed the two ladies, [Come on! Let me take you to fly!]


    "Waaaahhooo¡­" Yue Shuang and Yue Han were so excited that they nearly choked.


    It was never anything special for cultivators like them to fly in the sky. However, it was entirely a different experience to ride a golden hawk in the sky!


    It was different! It was different! It was different!


    Important words should be repeated three times!


    The two ladies didn''t hesitate to get on the hawk''s back.


    As the hawk howled, it swung the wings and slowly flew up. As it moved, the ladies screamed within excitement. The hawk eventually fully spread its wings, and the two ladies had gotten used to riding on it¡­


    The hawk shot to the sky like a bolt of lightning¡­


    In the rim of the sky, a golden hawk was fleeting with all the beautiful lights and disposition. It was elegant like a king descending to the moral world!


    On the back of the golden hawk, there were two beautiful ladies, wearing white clothes, with the sleeves flicking the air, like two fairies descending from heavens¡­


    The incredible scene immediately preoccupied everybody who saw it!


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    Extremely beautiful!


    It was the ladies'' first time riding on a golden hawk to soar in the sky. All they felt was excitement. They were so excited that they nearly lost breath. The hawk flew incredibly fast.


    It only took them one second to fly over a thousand miles!


    The wind heavily blew their faces. The clouds seemed like just by their side. They felt refreshed, and their voices nearly turned gravelly because they kept shouting excitedly¡­


    They were truly powerful cultivators so they could endure the pressure during the fleeting flight. The air stream had been causing significant pressure on them because they were moving forward too fast. If Ye Xiao were riding the hawk at the moment, even though he was already in Dao Origin Stage, he couldn''t endure it without operating East-rising Purple Qi in full power!


    On the floor, Ye Xiao was watching them fly in along the rim of the sky with a favorite smile. He suddenly felt his heart full of happiness and satisfaction.


    The flight lasted for an hour.


    When the two ladies got off the hawk''s back, their cheeks were red. They felt like just awakening from a sweet dream. They kept staying around the hawk, showing concerns to it, and wiping the feathers of it.


    How meticulous they were!


    The hawk knew it should be grateful, so it touched the ladies hairs with its beak from time to time, and then stood straight up again, trying to show the most imposing side of it.


    Ye Xiao grinned.


    [The Golden Hawk is apparently different from Erhuo. Erhuo looked nice but turns out not. I am the only person it will get close to. In fact, maybe it just looks down upon everybody else, as if it is the only intelligent life form and all the others are fools.]


    [The hawk is completely opposite to it. It doesn''t look nice at first sight, but it is always easy to get along well with it¡­]


    [Only one condition though¡­ The hawk only listens to me. As long as I introduce somebody to it, it will be nice to the person¡­]


    [For the hawk, it is always a pleasure to have somebody to play with him! It won''t disagree!]


    [Sometimes¡­ when it got good food to eat¡­]


    To play with the golden hawk, one should be strong enough. Ye Xiao was not quite qualified. People below the middle levels of Dao Origin Stage would not be able to fly in the sky and bear the pressure from the air stream with the hawk!


    If somebody wasn''t strong enough and forcibly joined the hawk in the flight, he or she might get killed¡­


    However, those above the required levels would have a great time with the hawk, just like the two ladies.


    The hawk had been painfully trained by Ye Xiao when it last met Ye Xiao. In the end, it had moved its own head toward Ye Xiao for a touch. Ye Xiao even pretended to be too distinguished to touch its head¡­


    The hawk had done a difficult job to fawn on Ye Xiao, and eventually made Ye Xiao agree to touch it¡­


    That was such a long-lasting unremovable effect deep in the hawk''s heart.


    It didn''t want Ye Xiao to do that again because it did anything wrong¡­


    That would kill it¡­


    It was enough to be played like that once! Twice would break it down!


    That was why the hawk was perfectly obedient to Ye Xiao and took good care of his two sisters too. It just wanted to eat something good¡­


    While it was playing with the ladies, it was trying to serve them at the beginning. However, then it started to enjoy that flight itself¡­ It suddenly realized that it was kind of fun.


    All in all, Hawky was definitely much more obedient than Erhuo.


    For the coming period of time, the Town of Ye was under a full sky of splendid twinkling lights.


    The golden lights shined in the sky. Something howled fast over, here and there. A mass of golden light was moving fast like a bolt of lightning!


    When everybody had gotten used to the bright lights moving in the sky, they finally realized it was a golden hawk, and noticed that there were two beautiful girls on its back.


    They realized it and felt impressed by it.


    [Dominant indeed, the two ladies of Qiong-Hua Palace. They have not only great power and strength but also an incredibly strong pet!]


    [We never understand what the superior cultivators would do!]


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were anxious about it¡­


    That pet seemed to be invincible in the world¡­


    They believed that the two ladies were specially targeting Cold Moon Palace, which was specialized in spiritual beast training. In another word, Qiong-Hua Palace seemed to be more horrible for Cold Moon Palace!


    The golden hawk would undoubtedly overwhelm the spiritual beasts in Cold Moon Palace. With the hawk, they could at least get away from the battle anytime they wanted, no matter how many people were surrounding them! Nobody could stop them from escaping from the sky. That hawk was unbelievably fast¡­ Even top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators couldn''t catch up with it!


    It was incomparable!


    Cold Moon Palace could do no more than only defending themselves. The ladies came and left as they wanted. It would be great luck if the Cold Moon Palace people could still defend themselves from it¡­


    ¡­


    From a distance, a white shadow was moving over like a casual piece of cloud.


    She saw the fleeting golden hawk in the sky from far away.


    "Why would the golden hawk be around this place?" Jun Yinglian looked surprised, "There are people on the hawk''s back¡­ Oh? Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    "The two ladies are here. Doesn''t it mean¡­" Her face turned dark. She hurriedly accelerated!


    She became a beam of white light from a piece of floating cloud!


    She arrived at the Town of Ye within a few seconds!


    Ye Xiao was looking at the hawk and the ladies in the rim of the sky. Suddenly, his heart beat fast. It felt like anything was going to happen¡­ Something that would leave a significant effect on his life¡­


    He frowned.


    [What in this small town is going to happen that can literally leave an effect on my life?]


    He soon got the answer when he heard a clear and soft voice speaking.


    As the voice got into his ears, his face turned dark!


    "Is it still the Ye Clan who rules this place? Jun Yinglian, of Sky Ice Palace, are here to visit the current Chief of Ye Clan. Please send him the message."


    The voice was soft, gentle, and warm. However, behind it, it was a cold and indifferent personality. The appearance of a thin, warm, gorgeous beauty would show up in one''s mind when her proud, frosty, and distant voice got into one''s ears!


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He turned pale on the face abruptly.


    [Jun Yinglian!]


    [Lian Lian!]


    [It is her!]


    ¡­

 1139 Nantian’s Trouble

    Chapter 1139: Nantian¡¯s Trouble


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The two ladies were having fun in the sky, so they loosened their alert. They didn''t notice a fierce mass of power was approaching.


    Ye Xiao rushed to the door like a bolt of lightning.


    He wasn''t really a teenager anymore, but he still couldn''t suppress the impulse in his heart at this moment!


    Jun Yinglian quietly arrived and stood outside the door of Ye Clan''s house.


    She was like a lotus, clean and beautiful.


    The Tow of Ye fell into absolute silence again.


    Lots of things had happened wave after wave, pushing people''s nerves up high. First Ye Clan had a new chief, who was the old-time talented young heir, recently returned to seize power. Then his son, Ye Xiao swept all the youngsters from other sects in the competition for Regeneration Ink Lotus. At the end of the arena, Qiong-Hua Palace sent their current Saintess to denounce Ye Clan.


    When Ye Clan was in danger, Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace showed up to show full support to Ye Clan. Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace left with disgrace. When the three parties established the alliance, Qiong-Hua Palace''s most significant force, Shuang and Han, arrived, in order to make the denouncement.


    When things seemed unchangeable, Ye Xiao, the young lord of Ye Clan made a miracle again. What saved Ye Clan was actually the young lord''s name, which was the same with the two ladies'' brother. All the messes were resolved. Ye Clan became much more dominant in the area after all kinds of dangers. That literally strengthened everybody''s nerves!


    However, when everything seemed to be back to normal, another world-shocking figure arrived! Jun Yinglian of Sky Ice Palace!


    People were shocked again.


    Although Jun Yinglian was stronger than either of the two ladies, she could never defeat the two of them together. However, Yue Shuang and Yue Han were more of the names in the legends that were told by some superior cultivators. For ordinary people, Jun Yinglian was more familiar!


    Who was Jun Yinglian? She used to be the Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace. She was the fianc¨¦e of the departed legendary hero, Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch. She had been busy taking revenge for Xiao Monarch, by killing disciples of the three factions everywhere. People in the three factions were frightened by her name¡­ They died when they met her!


    She had become another Lady Devil because of her sanguinary slaughters, who was getting close to Xuan Bing, the recognized World''s First Lady Devil!


    Many people felt unable to breathe and had to hold their chest to calm down because they heard the new Lady Devil had arrived!


    It was full of chaos and shocks living in Town of Ye. People couldn''t handle the strikes to their weak hearts!


    Such a well known top-class cultivator arrived at Ye Clan. Was she here as a friend or an enemy?


    Nobody could have known what would happen to the weak and small Ye Clan.


    People wondered if all the dominant powers would gather in this small town!


    Were all the dominant figures going to gather in this place?


    Misty Cloud Palace, Cold Moon Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace, and now Sky Ice Palace!


    Jun Yinglian, the most powerful one among those who had shown up!


    Ye Nantian and Zhan Yunfei were having chitchat when they heard the voice and got shocked.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were stunned.


    Their faces turned pale all of a sudden.


    They were just terrified. Not that they were tremulous, they just couldn''t help it!


    He shouldn''t speak of the devil.


    He was worried about what might be caused in his sect by the three women, and suddenly all the three ladies were in the same place!


    Yue Huang, Yue Han, and Jun Yinglian¡­


    Three deadly enemies of the three factions!


    After what Ye Xiao said earlier, he felt less threatened by the two ladies indeed, but what about Jun Yinglian? She had apparently been killing people of the three factions. No matter who in the three factions she met, she killed them!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian heard that she had come to Ye Clan, and they felt like sitting on thorns. [Are the three women promissory to be here together?]


    [It is obvious what they are here to talk about!]


    What worried them most was that the two ladies knew they were here, although Jun Yinglian didn''t. They were anxious about whether the three ladies would kill the two of them as a start!


    If the two guys had to fight those three female cultivators, it would be no possible escape!


    "Please relax. You are our honorable guests in Ye Clan. As long as there are still Ye Clan people alive, nobody is allowed to hurt you in our place. Let me go out and check the situation." Ye Nantian understood what Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian felt. He generously promised to protect them.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had a complicated expression on the face. They just nodded to show gratitude.


    The two top-class figures, level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, needed the protection from a small character who had just reached Dao Origin Stage. That was awkward!


    Ye Nantian walked out of the room. He was having a knotty feeling in the heart. [Unnoticeably, Ye Clan has become the center of the biggest chaos in Qing-Yun Realm.]


    [The reason for all that happened in the chaos is Xiao Monarch''s death!]


    [Cold Moon Palace is substantially related to us since my son is their important inheritor. Qiong-Hua Palace is undoubtedly associated with us because of me. Now, Jun Yinglian is here¡­ I owe her a great debt¡­]


    He walked out fast and felt muddled in the head.


    If a fight was going to be started, he honestly didn''t know which side to choose¡­


    - Shoot! -


    It seemed somebody flew out beside him.


    He looked carefully and found that it was Ye Xiao fleeting out the door.


    "That is fast¡­" Ye Nantian felt relaxed. If there was only person in Ye Clan that he would always feel trustful, it must be Ye Xiao.


    After all, Ye Xiao had solved many problems recently!


    Since he had run out in advance, Ye Nantian decided to slow down a bit.


    He was lost in thought.


    [What if¡­ the three ladies started to fight against Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian in Ye Clan¡­]


    [What should I do?]


    [What should Ye Clan do?]


    [Should we really risk our lives to protect Zhan and Zhu?]


    Considering the moral responsibility of Ye Clan, they should protect Zhan and Zhu for sure. They should even put the future of the clan to protect them. However, it was Jun Yinglian on the opposite side. If Jun Yinglian hadn''t helped Ye Nantian, he would have been dead with his wife for a long time. He didn''t help her to take revenge for Xiao Monarch but instead thinking about helping her enemies. He started to wonder what to do to fulfill his moral responsibility!


    However, if he didn''t protect Zhan and Zhu, it would still make him a despicable person. The two guys had been supporting Ye Clan since they showed up. They cared for his son, their brother disciple, with sincerity. If he didn''t return the favor but abandoned them instead, how was that moral?


    ¡­

 1140 Jun Yinglian Brought A Message

    Chapter 1140: Jun Yinglian Brought A Message


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    No matter which side Ye Nantian chose, he would betray the other¡­


    He kept thinking about it, yet couldn''t think of a proper way. The only thing he could do was to make a sigh.


    To fulfill the responsibility for one side, yet violate the other¡­ What a damn twister!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao rushed to the door like a whirlwind. He saw the woman that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    She was wearing white clothes, just like she used to wear. She was tall, standing straight, frosty, and clean. There was a small white flower on her hairs.


    She was vigorously standing right outside the door of Ye Clan, but it was more like she didn''t belong to the moral world!


    It seemed nothing in this stodgy world had anything to do with her.


    Her eyes looked loosened and indifferent as if there was nothing in the world that could lit up her eyes again.


    That white flower¡­ was a sign of her in mourning!


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    [Jun Yinglian!]


    [Lian Lian!]


    [You look well! You are right here!]


    At this moment, he felt like all the oceans were waving in his heart. He looked at the lady and suddenly forgot what to say to her.


    Jun Yinglian blandly looked at Ye Xiao and frowned.


    [What is wrong with this Ye Clan people?]


    [I have told them who I am. Their chief doesn''t come to greet, but at least they should send an elder! How could they just send a kid to me? That is arrogant!]


    [You don''t want to show me enough respect. Fine. I am here to deliver a message after all. I don''t want to do anything related to Ye Clan people. But that kid¡­ He stared at me just like that¡­ It is rude. He needs some lessons of manner.]


    [How can he stare at a lady like that?]


    [That is¡­]


    She frowned and blandly said, "Where is your chief?"


    She wasn''t swellheaded. She was the former Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace, also a peak level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. She was a person that Ye Clan people weren''t even qualified to look at. The way she talked was showing enough respect to the clan already!


    If Ye Shuxin were still the chief, he would definitely be shocked, flattered, scared, and blank!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t seem to make any response, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Ye Xiao''s mind was occupied with the words he said to Jun Yinglian.


    [I regret that I let you be solitary. If there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world.]


    It was the first time they finally looked into each other''s eyes.


    [Lian Lian¡­]


    [Do you know how regretful I am?]


    [Do you know how much I think I was an idiot and a prick? Why would I let go of your hand? I was such an animal!]


    [Do you know¡­ that my longing for you has soured my heart?]


    He felt his throat was choked. He couldn''t say a word.


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes were turning distant.


    The Ye Clan Chief didn''t show up for her, but allowed a young man to stare at her like that!


    All women would be mad and felt humiliated when they were stared rudely by a man.


    This woman here was Jun Yinglian, a dominant cultivator of the world!


    At this moment, Ye Nantian finally walked out slowly, "Fairy Jun, I am Ye Nantian, Chief of Ye Clan. I am late. Please accept my apology. It has been a long time."


    Jun Yinglian nodded and blandly said, "It is quite a long time. Things are quite different now. Who is this guy?"


    She sounded indifferent, but apparently was denouncing Ye Xiao''s impolite behavior!


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, "This is my son, Ye Xiao. The last time we met, he wasn''t born into the world yet. Speaking of my son, you have done us a great favor in keeping this son of ours. You gave him his name¡­ He has always been admiring to you¡­"


    What an experienced man!


    He realized his son had done something wrong just by one sight, so he tried to start a different topic.


    In fact, he was anxious. [Holy hell. Why is he staring at Fairy Jun in the same way as I stared at his mother back in the old days¡­ Is he falling in love with her?]


    [That would be totally f*cked up¡­]


    [Jun Yinglian has a beautiful face¡­ It is reasonable that he likes her. But¡­ their ages, backgrounds, cultivation¡­ That is a huge gap!]


    [He is never going to reach her!]


    [Moreover, everybody in Qing-Yun Realm knew that Jun Yinglian only loves Xiao Monarch. Even though Xiao Monarch is dead, she still claimed to be a widow because of him. She is now going on an operation to take revenge for him!]


    [My son is Ye Xiao, but not that Ye Xiao. If she knows his thought, she will definitely kill him without hesitation¡­ That would be a tragedy¡­]


    In fact, Ye Nantian didn''t want Ye Xiao to go after Jun Yinglian. Jun Yinglian had saved Ye Nantian and his wife, so she also saved Ye Xiao too. She even told them to name the kid Ye Xiao, so that the name of Xiao Monarch might protect him in some way. Now that Xiao Monarch was dead, and if Ye Nantian''s son lay his greedy hand on his savior, then his son must be a nasty monster!


    Ye Nantian made up his mind that he would force his son to give up the idea. His son could never do such an inhuman thing!


    Well, he had no idea that his son had done that ''inhuman thing'' a long time before. However, it wasn''t quite as filthy as it looked like when he did it!


    Jun Yinglian heard that the young man was Ye Nantian''s son, so she frowned and suppressed the anger in her heart. She blandly said, "I went to Qiong-Hua Palace, and saw Yue Gongxue."


    Ye Nantian was thrilled. Hurriedly he asked, "How is she?"


    Jun Yinglian took a deep breath and said, "She¡­ She is not so good¡­ She asked me to deliver a message to her son."


    Then she stopped.


    She turned to Ye Xiao and looked at him with complex thoughts in her mind.


    Ye Xiao murmured, "What is it?"


    Jun Yinglian stayed quiet for a while and then said, "Your mother says¡­ that she only wants you to live well¡­ She misses you. She doesn''t have anything valuable, so there is nothing she can give you¡­ The world is dangerous, and you must take good care of yourself. Be good. She is fine in the palace. She gets everything she needs. She doesn''t want you to worry about her¡­"


    Jun Yinglian was retelling it, so she sounded bland and cold.


    However, Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao had heard lots of emotions from those words!


    It was the sincere hope of a mother!


    And the struggle of her!


    ¡­

 1141 Chase!

    Chapter 1141: Chase!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Of course, Yue Gongxue wanted to see her son as soon as possible, wanted to be reunited with her family, but she didn''t want her son to be in danger or to do anything stupid¡­


    Instead of putting her son to danger, she would rather lie to him by saying she was fine.


    That was so sad¡­


    What a great mother!


    Ye Nantian made a long sigh. He looked painful.


    Ye Xiao was sullen too.


    "This is why I came. Since the message is delivered, I guess I should leave now." Jun Yinglian blandly said, and the turned around and walked away.


    "Why not come in and have some hot tea, since you are already at the door of Ye Clan?" Ye Nantian was surprised, "I am grateful that you have traveled such a long way to bring the message. Please, come in. Take a good rest. Give me a chance to express my gratitude!"


    "No need." Jun Yinglian felt strange about something in this place. She just felt annoyed and anxious. She blandly said, "This is going to be the last time we meet. No need to bother."


    - Shoot! - Then the slim lady had already dashed out over a hundred meters.


    After another dash, she was gone.


    She came fast but left even faster.


    For Jun Yinglian, neither Ye Nantian nor Ye Xiao was a person she would make friends with. Ye Nantian was late in coming out to greet her when she had been waiting for a long time. Ye Xiao actually kept staring at her with greediness in his eyes. He appeared as just a stupid young lord who was poorly educated. How would she accept such two people as her friends? She felt disgraced even to stay there for a few seconds longer!


    Actually, she started to think that she should not have come to this place in the first place!


    Things happened in coincidences. Coincidences made the world!


    Ye Nantian sighed. "Master Jun is an accommodating person. She had come a long way here, yet¡­"


    When he turned around to look at Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao was gone.


    Ye Xiao was in the yard.


    As he shouted, the golden hawk got down fast. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were surprised. They looked at Ye Xiao and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I need Hawky. It''s urgent!"


    "You two stay in the room. Don''t go anywhere. Stay out of troubles."


    He didn''t have time to explain everything and just jumped up on Hawky''s back. The hawk flew up like a bolt of lightning.


    - Shoot! -


    It left a line of phantoms in the air and disappeared with Ye Xiao right away!


    The hawk was way faster now!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at each other, twisted their mouths, made a sigh, stamped, and said, "Annoying! What is that urgent! He didn''t even tell us about it¡­"


    "No, he didn''t¡­" Yue Han rolled her eyes up.


    "He is not going to steal again, is he? To celebrate our return?" Yue Shuang started to imagine.


    "Well¡­ I don''t think so." Yue Han bit her fingernail and said, "We are living well now¡­ We don''t need to steal anything. He stole things because there were no other options. It won''t be a good way to celebrate the reunion by stealing something, will it¡­"


    Yue Shuang thought for a while and nodded, "You are right."


    "Then what is he going to do?" The two ladies squatted at the doorstep held their chins and started to imagine.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was anxious. He kept urging the hawk to accelerate.


    He knew how fast and powerful Jun Yinglian was. If he didn''t speed up, he might lose her trace, no matter how fast Hawky was.


    Jun Yinglian was annoyed. She kept moving at full speed, in a beam of white light shooting as fast as she came.


    While she was flying, she started to calm down and throw what happened in Y Clan behind her mind. She had let it go. Afterward, she was going to do the last thing in her life!


    She looked indifferent, blank, and emotionless.


    [Ahead of me, it is the gate to death!]


    [I am going to take revenge for you!]


    [No matter I will succeed or not, I am going to be with you!]


    [This time, you are not leaving me again!]


    She was flying like a bolt of lightning. After such a short time, she already could see the mist on the peak of the Mountain of All Medicines!


    Jun Yinglian made a shout and became even faster.


    At this moment, a sound of a hawk abruptly howled behind her! It was shaking the sky!


    It seemed all the clouds were fading away in the shock of the howl.


    Jun Yinglian looked back and saw a shining golden hawk shooting after her from the rim of the sky!


    The hawk was so fast that she couldn''t think of a word to describe it. It was far behind her when she heard its sound, but as she slowed down a bit, it had already flown over her head!


    "How fast!" Jun Yinglian blandly praised and then continued her own journey.


    No matter how impressive it was, she wouldn''t bother to care about it anymore. Nothing could genuinely move her heart at the moment!


    She was still moving fast in the air, but the hawk actually stopped right beyond her.


    The next moment, it was rushing down!


    It was rushing down toward her!


    Before she had time to feel surprised, she had seen¡­ there was a man riding on the back of the beautiful golden hawk!


    The airstreams blew up the clothes of the man. His hair and sleeves flicked the air. His eyes kept staring at her as if they were unable to move away.


    [It''s Ye Nantian''s son!] Jun YInglian recognized him. She was confused but then felt annoyed again. [Why would he chase after me? He just wants to come close to me! He kept shamelessly staring at me back there, but his father saved his ass. Now, he is doing something too much, chasing after me! Who does he think he is?]


    As she had the thought, she disdained this young lord of Ye Clan even more. [I have saved the lives of the three of you. If Xiao and I didn''t go talk to Qiong-Hua Palace, your family would never have a chance to reunite. Look at you now, showing your unacceptable ambition on your savior! Bastard! You disgraced the name Ye Xiao!]


    The hawk kept rushing down fast and fiercely. However, Ye Xiao''s eyes didn''t move away from Jun Yinglian for even one second.


    Jun Yinglian could clearly feel that there was a complicated emotion in his eyes.


    Suddenly, her heart shook because of it!


    ¡­

 1142 Ruthless Heaven’s Will; Hopeful Mundane World!

    Chapter 1142: Ruthless Heaven¡¯s Will; Hopeful Mundane World!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian was getting angrier and angrier as she thought deeply about it, but then the anger vanished all of a sudden... However, she was yet to calm down!


    In the young man''s eyes, she saw tenderness, love, guilt, affection, pain, sorrow, happiness¡­


    Almost all emotions could be found in those deep eyes.


    They were a pair of determined eyes!


    She was shocked, then she abruptly stopped rushing forward.


    - Hooo! -


    Meanwhile, the hawk landed about ten meters ahead of her like an arrow. It cooed and swung its wings. It seemed it was gloating that it could catch up with Jun Yinglian, a dominant cultivator in the world.


    Ye Xiao slowly got off the hawk.


    He gently tapped Hawky''s head.


    The hawk nodded and flew up to the sky again after making a few sounds¡­


    [You don''t need me to stay. Okay. There is a vast mountain over there. I should go and check if there is anything valuable¡­]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao stood in front of Jun Yinglian. Suddenly, he was filled with all kinds of emotions. He felt like it had been forever since they last met each other. His lips started to quiver.


    Jun Yinglian frowned and asked him, "Are you Young Lord Ye? What do you want? Is anything wrong that you have to chase after me in a hurry? Didn''t I make everything clear back there?"


    Although she was not angry with him now, she didn''t want to mention the name Ye Xiao, which was exactly the same name as Xiao Monarch. She only called him Young Lord Ye or referred to him as Ye Nantian''s son.


    For Jun Yinglian, the name Ye Xiao only belonged to one person!


    Since Xiao Monarch was no longer alive, the name should disappear too!


    No one deserved the same name as him!


    ¡­


    "There is indeed something that I need to talk to you, Fairy." Ye Xiao took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Go ahead then," Jun Yinglian spoke indifferently. As she spoke coldly, it sounded like she was driving everybody away.


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "Lian¡­ Fairy Jun, I wonder if you have ever heard of a poem before."


    Jun Yinglian didn''t respond. She just waited for Ye Xiao to go on talking. She looked blank and indifferent. It seemed she was not interested in this conversation at all.


    Ye Xiao continued, "It is a poem¡­"


    "Ruthless heaven''s will promises no flat and smooth life path; In this hopeful mundane world, I would like to be lost in my own madness. I regret that I let you be solitary; If there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world."


    Ye Xiao raised his head and stared at Jun Yinglian. His voice was shaking. "Fairy Jun, have you heard of this poem?"


    Heard of it? She actually knew it with all her heart!


    When Ye Xiao started to say the first line, Jung Yinglian began to shake. She raised up her head and stared at Ye Xiao''s face. When he finished, her eyes were already red and full of tears.


    She was shaking like a delicate flower, but that was going to wither in the rainstorm at any second. Her lips became pale as tears shined in her eyes. "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "Fairy Jun, how many people do you think know the poem?"


    Jun Yinglian was shaking while biting her lips¡ªshe didn''t utter a single word.


    Many people knew about the latter part of the poem. She had hung a picture with the two lines on it on the wall of her room. She used to read it every day.


    A lot of people in Sky Ice Palace had seen it, including her sister disciples, maids, friends like Bing Xinyue¡­


    They all knew the latter two lines.


    However, there were only two people who knew the first part!


    One was Jun Yinglian herself, while the other was Xiao Monarch!


    Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!


    Jun Yinglian had never forgotten the first part of the poem. She wouldn''t. The first part of the poem was much more important to her than the latter.


    Because it was stated the reason why Ye Xiao rejected her!


    ''Ruthless heaven''s will promises no flat and smooth life path.''


    That was true. The heavens never showed mercy. Although everybody had the chance to get on the flat and smooth road, only one of a billion people could stay on the path for a lifetime. Those who had already entered a path should keep working in full effort to keep staying on it forever. That was a clear explanation.


    ''In this hopeful mundane world, I would like to be lost in my own madness.''


    It meant Xiao Monarch had the lady in his heart because, after all, they were all mortals in the mundane world. However, he chose to be a loner because that was the only way he could keep himself moving forward on the path to heaven''s nature¡­


    ''I regret that I let you be solitary.''


    He made such a decision, which broke her heart¡­


    ''If there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world.''


    That was his sincere apology.


    It should be something that would never happen.


    Ye Xiao stared at Jun Yinglian sentimentally.


    Jun Yinglian took a deep breath and, suddenly, sharp killing intent filled her eyes. "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "I am Ye Xiao."


    "I know your name¡­ I am asking who you are!" Jun Yinglian was suddenly covered in an aura of murderous cold qi. Her beautiful hand was already placed on the handle of her sword. Her eyes were shining with cold lights.


    In fact, to kill a young man who had just reached Dao Origin Stage, she didn''t need to use a sword. However, she still put her hand on the sword because she was utterly furious at the moment!


    In her heart, this Ye Xiao was not the Ye Xiao in her heart. There was something this new Ye Xiao should never know!


    [Even though you have his name, you are not him!]


    "Don''t you know who I am even after hearing what I said? I am Ye Xiao!" Ye Xiao stared at Jun Yinglian in the eyes. "Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!"


    "Heh, heh¡­" Jun Yinglian laughed horribly and indifferently.


    Two months earlier, she might choose to trust him. The poem was a secret between only Xiao Monarch and her. It was an absolute proof indeed!


    However, she didn''t believe it now!


    After that fake Xiao Monarch''s sneaky shows in the earlier days, she realized those guys were able to simulate Xiao Monarch in the voice, face, emotions, facial expression, behavior, even martial art¡­ She nearly believed it even though she was the person who knew Xiao Monarch the best. She now thought somehow somebody knew everything about Xiao Monarch!


    Now there was another!


    She didn''t know why, but this young man knew the poem¡­ Maybe somebody in Sky Ice Palace heard the poem when she was talking in a dream when she missed Ye Xiao.


    That was possible!


    She looked confused in the eyes, but from deep inside her eyes, a strong killing intent was rising up.


    It was unstoppable!


    ¡­

 1143 Proof

    Chapter 1143: Proof


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian was trapped in the first idea. She started to fill a story with her imagination, believing that all of these was a fraud, a plot to take her life!


    If it weren''t a plot of the young man, even though he was the son of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue, she would still kill him because he attempted to fool her by simulating Xiao Monarch!


    She would never tolerate such a humiliation, no matter what the young man intended to do. She never showed mercy to such things! She would never endure it!


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh. He knew she didn''t believe him., so he said, "That year¡­ The Heaven''s Terrace of Qing-Yun Realm appeared¡­ Everybody went there to take a chance. That was Xiao Monarch and Jun Yinglian''s first meeting place."


    Jun Yinglian blandly said, "Many people know about this. Do you think you can convince me by this?"


    "They had a fight." Ye Xiao said, "It lasted six hours."


    Jun Yinglian stared at Ye Xiao with a pair of frosty eyes while her hand kept holding the sword.


    "In the end, Xiao Monarch operated his Laughing Eight Blast¡­ and his Pace Beyond Clouds¡­ He attacked with his sword¡­ Prime Master Jun was defeated."


    Ye Xiao blandly said.


    "The last sword attack went past Prime Master Jun''s face, and cut off a strand of her hair¡­" Ye Xiao said, "That was why they met each other. Prime Master Jun knew that Xiao Monarch could easily cut her face, but he only cut a strand of her hair because he was nice to her."


    "Even though they only met for the first time, Prime Master Jun always thought that she owed Xiao Monarch one favor." Ye Xiao slowly said, "Oh, right. She wasn''t the Prime Master yet. She was only level five of Dao Origin Stage."


    Jun Yinglian blandly looked at him and quietly listened to him.


    "Then they split up¡­" Ye Xiao didn''t hurry. He just kept speaking slowly, "Neither of them got lucky to have anything from the Heaven''s Terrace that day. What they had was only a big fight¡­ but they both had no idea how the fight would change both of their lives.


    "Three years after that, Ye Xiao went to the Ghost Area alone. He happened to see Prime Master Jun fighting against the two superior cultivators of the West Hall¡­ The two cultivators both liked Prime Master Jun. One of them was the son of the West Hall leader. He had been trying to earn her favor many times, but always failed, so he decided to force her.


    "The two West Hall people were quite capable. Even though Prime Master Jun could defeat either of them, but she couldn''t win a fight against them both. Ye Xiao stepped out in time and fought with Prime Master Jun, eventually killing the two guys with their swords. They ripped off every valuable object from the dead bodies and shared in a fifty-fifty cut.... Well, not really. After that, they burned the bodies. I guess it is still an unsettled case even now, isn''t it?"


    Jun Yinglian finally felt moved.


    That was an absolute secret!


    It was something only Jun Yinglian and Ye Xiao knew!


    Back then, the son of the West Hall leader took a fancy to Jun Yinglian. He and his brother disciple ambushed her on the way. If Ye Xiao didn''t show up and help her, she would have probably fallen into the men''s hands.


    However, when Ye Xiao joined her and killed the two guys, they both knew they had made a huge mistake. West Hall would never let go of them.


    The best solution to the problem was to keep it a secret. That was why they burned the bodies and told nobody about it afterward!


    All proof was buried with the dead!


    They didn''t dare to take away some precious objects of the dead men, just buried them, because those things might leak the secret.


    They had done it so carefully that the West Hall had never found any trace after searching for over ten years. They kept searching like crazy, but they couldn''t get anything. In the end, they had to give up on it.


    Somebody else might know that poem of them, but this case was definitely something that only she and Xiao Monarch knew!


    If anybody else knew it, she and Ye Xiao would have died in the West Hall''s attack for a long time!


    [Who is he then?]


    [How does he know about this?]


    [No matter what, it can be assured that this man will do no harm to me. He could have let the West Hall kill me easily since he knows that I have killed the West Hall leader''s son.]


    [Just like he said, it is the biggest unsettled case in Qing-Yun Realm. West Hall leader used to announce a warrant for all information about the murderer. He would kill the wrong ones instead of letting the right one go.]


    "I know. Maybe it is still not convincing enough for you to put your trust on me. However¡­ I also know that you were injured during that fight¡­" Ye Xiao slowly said.


    Jun Yinglian''s pale and indifferent face suddenly turned red.


    Because she was injured, Ye Xiao had been taking care of her until she was recovered. He healed her.


    Because of that, Jun Yinglian became more into Ye Xiao!


    In fact, the story between them was exactly started at that moment!


    "That''s right. I was injured." Jun Yinglian took a deep breath and said, "My left leg was badly injured. I couldn''t walk. If he didn''t help me, I would never be able to survive that!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I remember you were hit on the left shoulder, the right side of the waist, right hand, and some inner parts. However, your legs were unharmed."


    Jun Yinglian didn''t say a word. Her heart was beating faster.


    [That was a trap, and he knew it. If this young man isn''t him, how could he be so sure about the wounds on me¡­ He is right about every injury he said¡­]


    [Is he¡­ Is he truly Ye Xiao?]


    "After we took care of the two dead bodies, we found a covert cave where I started to cure you. Oh right, I operated some special technique. The interior of the cave was extended. I set up a misleading array outside the cave. I am not so powerful yet, so I am not able to do a good job in the space extension, but I am good at the array now¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Jun YInglian and softly said, "You still remember it, don''t you?"


    Jun Yinglian didn''t answer directly. She said blandly, "These are far from enough if you want to prove you are Xiao Monarch! If you can show me how you do a space extension, maybe I will try to believe you at some point. That array means nothing! Everybody beyond Dao Origin Stage and had a master can do it easily!"


    ¡­

 1144 A Difficult Choice

    Chapter 1144: A Difficult Choice


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao smiled. He didn''t feel pissed at all. He said, "That space extension was a unique skill that my master taught me. One should be at least level five of Dao Origin Stage to operate it. I think I have told you this before. Never mind. It''s your decision to make after all. Do you want me to continue?"


    Jun Yinglian humphed and said, "Go on then! I would love to hear what you know!"


    "After I did the two things in the cave, deep inside the cave, I started to operate my energy to cure your wounds. Those were not severe wounds though. We were so powerful back then, and those little wounds were like nothing for us. If I didn''t help you, it might take a long time, but you would still recover eventually.


    "The wound on the right side of your waist was the most difficult one to deal with though. It was a needle wound. That needle attack should have caused the least effective wound on you. What we needed to do was to pull out the needle and force your blood to run over it. However, that needle hit a tricky position on you, and it was stricken out by the unique method of West Hall. Half your body was numb, and you couldn''t turn yourself. Your hands couldn''t reach the wound¡­" Ye Xiao said, "Because of the moral parclose between a man and a woman, you wouldn''t let me touch you."


    Jun Yinglian blushed, and then she humphed.


    "A few days later, you didn''t get well. Instead, your spiritual qi ran slower. That was when we found the chronic poison on that needle. It had been hurting your Jing and Mai after a few days inside your body. You wanted to return to your sect for treatment, but that was not possible.


    "You and me, we both knew that the needle was a unique weapon of West Hall. If somebody saw the needle, what we did would be revealed!


    "In the end, you decided to let me pull the needle for you."


    Ye Xiao said, "A man and a lady¡­ Of course, you were anxious. After all, the needle was in an embarrassing position on you¡­"


    Jun Yinglian blushed and gritted with her teeth.


    "When I was pulling the needle for you, I accidentally found¡­ that below the wound, there were three red moles on your waist, like three stars in a row. That was interesting¡­" Ye Xiao looked at Jun Yinglian.


    Jun Yinglian''s face was completely red. She scolded, "You lecher! You shameless prick! What nonsense are you saying!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He said, "I am just trying to prove myself. What I said is merely a part of the sweet memory we privately share. How was that shameless? Besides, you decided to let me pull the needle. Well, I was thinking of forcing you if you insisted not to let me¡­ It was urgent, and I couldn''t let you die..."


    "Stop that! Go on with what happened next!" Jun Yinglian stamped. Her eyes were already red.


    "It took a long time to heal. Because the poison was vile, and we didn''t find it in the first few days, it took eleven days for you and me to suppress the poison in your body with our spiritual qi together! It wasn''t thoroughly cured, but you could at least move freely."


    Jun Yinglian humphed.


    Ye Xiao said, "On the thirteenth day, you abruptly asked me something. Do you still remember what you asked?"


    Jun Yinglian coldly stared at him with her angry eyes.


    "You asked¡­ After all the years you spent in the realm, have you ever loved any women?"


    "I answered¡­ I am always traveling. A loner never has such dreams."


    "Then you said¡­ If a woman loves you, will you possibly love her back?"


    Ye Xiao looked sullen when he said this.


    Jun Yinglian coldly said, "Did I say it? Are you sure?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Yes. You said it. I will never forget the conversation! After you said that, I idiotically answered¡­ One man, one sword, travels the world. I don''t dare to think of a family. If a lady takes a fancy to me, I will escape."


    Jun Yinglian gritted her teeth and sneered.


    "The next day, I didn''t even say goodbye¡­ After that, we hadn''t seen each other for three years."


    Ye Xiao sighed sorrowfully.


    "Three years after, I went to Soul Broken Town to search for the Marvelous Blood Jade. I was in a fight with someone. I couldn''t win the battle because the enemies had too many people. You showed up and fought on my side. We won a great victory." Ye Xiao said, "After that, you asked me¡­ I have been thinking about you for a thousand days now. If your heart is warm, you should accept me."


    Jun Yinglian humphed. It seemed her eyes were blurred, but then she looked cold in the eyes again.


    "I said¡­ There is a long journey ahead of me. I can''t think of anything else other than cultivation.


    "Then I left you again¡­ without even saying goodbye¡­"


    "We met and split up a few times. We were always in different places. Sky Ice Palace announced that their new Prime Master was Jun Yinglian. People in Qing-Yun Realm didn''t know your name yet. A small figure suddenly became the Prime Master of a powerful sect in the world. It did arouse quite an uproar in the world." Ye Xiao sighed. "I went to see you secretly. I knew it was you. And it was."


    "You changed your name to Jun Yinglian.


    "Years after that, we occasionally met each other but were always in different places. Most of the time we couldn''t be with each other. We never dared to define our relationship¡­ It was such a pity. However, I didn''t regret it, even when I was dying."


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh, "I just felt sorry."


    Jun Yinglian coldly stared at Ye Xiao and gently said, "You said you were Xiao Monarch. Fine. Let me ask you one thing. Since you didn''t want to accept me when you were Xiao Monarch, why are you here? Why did you chase me? What do you want?"


    Ye Xiao solemnly said, "I never said I don''t want to accept you. I wanted to. I dreamed for it! But I couldn''t¡­ Because¡­ It really was a difficult decision!"


    When Jun Yinglian heard ''I wanted to. I dreamed for it!'', it seemed her frosty face didn''t look cold anymore. However, she kept seriously asking, "Of course you had a difficult decision to make! What about now? You don''t need to make the difficult decision now, do you? Maybe Xiao Monarch had a difficult decision to make, but you don''t! Am I correct?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Indeed. I don''t have that difficulty now."


    Jun Yinglian angrily said, "What? Just like a game? You said Xiao Monarch had a difficult decision to make, yet you don''t have one! How is that possible? How dare you claim to be Xiao Monarch! You are talking against your own theory! Nonsense!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. Then he smiled and said, "Oh, right. You don''t know why it was a difficult decision for me yet!"


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes turned cold. She said, "Fine. Then tell me, what is it? Why do you say you don''t have that difficulty anymore?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He grumbled for a while and then made up his mind before saying, "Fine. I will tell you. I¡­ It was the main martial art I cultivated¡­ It was¡­ Pure-Yang Martial Art. If I lost my virginity, I would be wasted. My Jing and Mai would be wrecked. I would become a piece of trash! You are an expert cultivator! Think about the details when we were staying together. You will realize the truth. You will know I am telling the truth here!


    "Because of this, if I accepted you, I will ruin you!"


    "What?"


    ¡­

 1145 Don’t You Agree?

    Chapter 1145: Don¡¯t You Agree?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian exclaimed because she was shocked about the unbelievable reason why they couldn''t be together.


    She used to think that Ye Xiao might already have lots of concubines in his home because he always behaved decently. She thought that was a possible reason.


    Because she thought so, she even decided to lower herself. She had even told Ye Xiao that she would only stay by his side, claiming no title from him.


    She would have never guessed the real reason.


    Pure-Yang Martial Art¡­


    When she heard these words, she felt dizzy.


    [Why?]


    When she thought more in-depth about the details of the time when they were staying together, she found something that she had never really paid attention to, but proved Ye Xiao was a Pure-Yang Martial Art cultivator¡­ The most powerful Pure-Yang Martial Art required the cultivator to remain virgin. Once he broke his virginity, he would lose everything.


    [No wonder he didn''t accept me! He couldn''t accept me!]


    "Humph! Let''s assume what you said were true. What now? Don''t you cultivate Pure-Yang Martial Art anymore? Ye Xiao told me that he only had one master. He didn''t have other masters. If you are not cultivating that martial art, how could you possibly become a Dao Origin Stage cultivator?" When Jun Yinglian asked the question, her face was burning.


    Even she didn''t realize that she had already approved of the fact that this young man was Xiao Monarch, the man she had been longing for!


    "I have failed you in the last life. How can I continue that stupid martial art." Ye Xiao nodded. "The day when I was slaughtered, I put a self-explosion. My physical body died along with my soul. However, my soul power gathered up after that, and my soul went to the Land of Han-Yang. It entered the body of Ye Nantian''s son, who had just died. That was when I got the second chance. I wouldn''t go on with that lonely bachelor''s martial art, would I? I changed to another one¡­"


    Jun Yinglian stared at him and half closed her eyes.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly tried to earn the credit. "Lian Lian, look, you have to understand that I quit my original martial art for you. You are an expert. You know how the Pure-Yang Martial Art suits me perfectly¡­"


    Jun YInglian was flushed!


    Suddenly, she felt like kicking him to death.


    [For me? You quit the Pure-Yang Martial Art for me? What is that supposed to mean¡­]


    In fact, when she heard what Ye Xiao said when he was describing the detail in that cave, she confirmed that he was Ye Xiao!


    Xiao Monarch!


    He had said so many things that only she and Xiao Monarch knew about.


    Nobody else knew so many details of the things they had experienced together.


    However, even though she already confirmed it, she still felt angry and ashamed.


    If Ye Xiao were dead, it would be okay that she claimed to be a widow of him and took revenge for him¡­


    Well, he was alive¡­


    More importantly, Ye Xiao had never accepted her¡­


    She was doing it on her own all the time!


    That was embarrassing.


    She was overjoyed at the moment, but also upset¡­


    She had been devoting herself, in the name of a dead man, to the business of revenging. It was full of love and passion, but she didn''t honestly have the right to do it. Now, things had become worse. The man who died was alive! That was awkward. She was embarrassed!


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say or to do. She felt like pouting¡­ She was muddleheaded all of a sudden.


    "I need to know why you are still alive! I don''t believe in any magical words. I want all the details!" Her voice was more and more indifferent because she was trying so hard to speak like that.


    If she didn''t try hard, she might cry out in tears.


    "Oh¡­ I¡­ I don''t know how it happened¡­" Ye Xiao murmured, "You know¡­ I was surrounded. I didn''t want to be captured or tortured, so I decided to explode myself along with my soul. It should bring more of their men to die with me¡­ I thought I was dead, but unexpectedly¡­ I woke up in a young man''s body¡­


    "I was in a lower world below Qing-Yun Realm, the Land of Han-Yang¡­ I don''t have an explanation for that even now. I assume my broken soul gathered up again from pieces. But that is only a conjecture. My soul should be worse than broken into pieces. It should be totally eradicated. You know how crazy it is to explode one''s own soul¡­ I never believed it was possible for a soul to be recovered. Not that I don''t want to explain it to you, it''s just¡­"


    Jun Yinglian nodded and thought, [That''s reasonable though. I wouldn''t have a good explanation for that if I were him.]


    Yet Ye Xiao giggled and continued, "I guess I had saved many worlds in the previous life, and I should have been blessed with great fortunes. However, I was doomed a bachelor, and I failed you because of it. I guess the god doesn''t feel right about it. That is why I am given a second chance¡­ to meet you again, be with you again, and spend the rest of my life with you¡­"


    Jun Yinglian blushed, not knowing what to do. Before she said anything in retort, Ye Xiao gloatingly continued, "I must have done so many good things in the life before my previous life... and also suffered a great deal in my previous life, hurting you, getting killed, so the god made compensation for me. That is why I have this new body¡­ I don''t want more; I just want to marry you, and a couple of concubines¡­ That would be enough¡­ Life of a god¡­"


    Jun Yinglian frowned immediately!


    [What? Concubines?]


    [What are you talking about you bastard!]


    [Do you even know what you are talking about?]


    [You haven''t even married me! How dare you thinking about having any concubines¡­]


    She bit her lips, speaking as if she was indifferent about it, "I wonder how many concubines do you want."


    That sounded truly indifferent, casual, and even cold.


    Ye Xiao was quite glad at the moment. He realized Jun Yinglian was quite acceptant, so he figured she agreed that he should have some concubines. He was so happy that he decided to be totally honest with the lady.


    There might be something that he didn''t think of, but he would hide nothing in his mind.


    Jun Yinglian had always been close to him. He surely should be honest to her. He laughed loudly and said, "Well, actually¡­ Look, this is just a blueprint for the future¡­ It is so good to meet you again, Lian Lian. I shall share every thought in my mind with you. I will tell you everything I feel¡­ I am going to make it up to you¡­ Don''t you agree? I should do so, as a man¡­ Don''t you agree?"


    ¡­

 1146 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang…

    Chapter 1146: Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian wanted to kick this shameless man to death immediately!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Naturally! It is reasonable for a man to have lots of wives and concubines¡­ How many do you have now?"


    Ye Xiao laughed so wildly as he thought he had passed the biggest difficulty. He thought for a while and said, "You are the first¡­ Of course, you are¡­"


    While speaking, he realized something seemed to be wrong. When he decided to think about it for a while, Jun Yinglian interestedly said, "Oh, I am the first. Who is the second? What about the third? There must be quite a few! You have been cultivating that stupid martial art for a whole life. You just have to make it up for yourself, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "Absolutely."


    He admitted it!


    Jun Yinglian nearly spat a mouthful of blood, and she said, "Who are they?"


    Ye Xiao was pushed to answer the question. He said, "Ye Xiao''s fianc¨¦ is the second. I mean the young man, the former owner of this body, Ye Xiao. He was engaged with a girl by the two families. She was deeply in love with me. She even risked her life for me. However, she has been taken away by her master to learn some enigmatic martial art, so I don''t know when I get to see her again, but she must be the second. As for the third¡­"


    Suddenly, he felt like he was in a perilous position as if a murderous beast was staring at him, which creeped him out!


    He was confused. [What is wrong?] He stopped, trying to think deeper.


    [There is no danger¡­ Why would I feel so?]


    ¡­


    [What? There indeed are a second and a third¡­ Without the restraint of the Pure-Yang Martial Art, he actually becomes a playboy!]


    Jun Yinglian gritted her teeth. [You have a fianc¨¦ because of the former owner of your body¡­ that I can forgive you for. Why do you have to make a high comment on her? Is my love not enough for you? Wouldn''t I sacrifice my life for you? You don''t know when you get to see her again, huh? I guess you really miss her¡­ Fine. The engagement happened before you took the man''s body. I won''t blame you. However, who is the third?]


    She still pretended to be indifferent, not angry or upset, as if she was pretty interested in the topic. She said, "Why don''t you keep talking? I think you still have a few more, don''t you? You said you were going to be honest with me. Why do you stop after telling me half of it? That is not as righteous and broad-hearted as Xiao Monarch!"


    She was smiling as if she didn''t care at all.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I don''t know why. I felt, somehow, scared¡­ Where was I? Oh, right. I had a maid, Bing''er. She is a nice girl. She has been staying with me all the time. Uncle Song said that I should take her as my concubine. I do like her a lot¡­ What else¡­"


    "What else? Are there more?" Jun Yinglian felt pain in her lungs. She gritted her teeth and pretended to be cool. "There must be a few more, right? The fourth? The fifth? ¡­ Is there a sixth?"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head and shrugged his shoulders. "No luck for a fourth, fifth, or sixth¡­ It''s done. I have two at the moment¡­ Not many. I don''t think I have many. What do you think?"


    "Hmm. Not at all. Not many." Jun Yinglian nodded heavily, gritting her teeth.


    The flame of anger was burning up in her heart, and her eyes were filled with killing intent!


    [You bastard! After all that you have done to me in your pathetic previous life, now you finally have a chance to make it up to me¡­ yet¡­ you actually hooked up with other women? What do you mean you have two at the moment? Are you going to hook up with more at the next moment?]


    [What did you just say? Make up for me? Spend the rest of your life with me?]


    [Is this how you f*cking make up for me?]


    [Are you sure you are f*cking making up for me?]


    [I understand that in this world, man means privilege. I know it is reasonable for a man to have concubines, but¡­ you should at least come to me and tell me about it first!]


    [You actually¡­]


    [We just met each other. I just get to know your true identity. I am just happy about your survival. I don''t even have time to finally get back to you! And you¡­ You actually have made a plan on having more concubines¡­]


    [Do you think I am not able to survive without you?]


    [I did tell you that I wouldn''t mind if I need to share with others if you had concubines. But this is not the time when I said those stupid words to you! Do you understand?]


    "I see. I see¡­" Jun Yinglian nodded while her face looked colder and colder.


    Ye Xiao instantly felt something wrong in the atmosphere. He giggled, "Lian Lian¡­"


    "Shut the f*ck up!" Jun Yinglian raged up and stared at him. "Who do you think you are to call me Lian Lian?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He said, "Lian Lian, come on. I am Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao! I am telling the truth! Do you still refuse to admit¡­"


    Ye Xiao heard the f-word and felt terrified immediately. Jun Yinglian was always cautious about her manner. She barely said dirty words. However, when she started to use one, that meant she was going to explode in anger! Things were going to end up really nasty!


    "Pah! There is only one way to convince me¡­" Jun Yinglian was emitting cold qi. "You have one way to make me believe you are Xiao Monarch!"


    Ye Xiao was spirited up and said, "What way?"


    "Fight me!" Jun Yinglian stared at him with eyes full of killing intent. She gritted her teeth and spoke fiercely, "Words are only words. The martial arts of Xiao Monarch, the experience of him, the way he thought¡­ those things were unchangeable!"


    "Come on!" Jun Yinglian suddenly stood in preparation. "Show me if you know Xiao Monarch''s unique moves!"


    As she spoke, she had made a palm hit with air streams blowing over.


    Ye Xiao was terrified. He stepped backward and said, "Lian Lian, I am merely level one of Dao Origin Stage¡­ I can never rival you."


    "Just do whatever you can. I will show you mercy. You won''t be killed!" Jun Yinglian spoke through her teeth.


    "Fine! Try my Laughing Upon Mountains¡­" Ye Xiao was spirited up. He turned aside and made a fist strike.


    That looked exactly the same as how Xiao Monarch would do it!


    However¡­


    - Puff! -


    He got kicked on the belly and flew out backward fast. He only had time to exclaim when he was kicked far away! "Ahhh!"


    Apparently, even though it looked good when he made that strike, it was weak in the power and speed. He deserved the kick!


    "One strike is not enough! Come on!" Jun Yinglian stepped forward.


    "Fine! Try my Lau¡­"


    - Puff! -


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    He was flying out again. This time, he got punched in the face.


    Ye Xiao got hit on his pretty face. He was frightened. He didn''t dare to make any attacks anymore and just operated Laughter in Skyline to keep moving around. He made a small move when he got a chance. The moves he used were all Xiao Monarch''s techniques. He just quickly finished the moves and dodged away hurriedly!


    Xiao Monarch could surely sweep some areas with these skills because he was a peak level Dao Origin Stage cultivator back then. However, he was now only level one of Dao Origin Stage, and he was facing Jun Yinglian, who was at the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Besides, Jun Yinglian knew every move of Xiao Monarch! It was quite a challenge for him even to move around a little longer!


    As expected, after moving for just a short while¡­


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    -Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    ¡­

 1147 I Was Wrong…

    Chapter 1147: I Was Wrong¡­


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao got hit several times. His pretty little face became little pig face. No, it was a big head.


    "Lian Lian, don''t you just want to see my moves¡­" Ye Xiao hurriedly asked with a swollen mouth, "Why do you punch me so hard¡­"


    "I decide how to verify your identity, and you just keep making your moves!" Jun Yinglian looked cold and kept attacking.


    - Bang, bang, bang, bang, puff, puff, puff¡­ - The next period of time, Ye Xiao suffered continuous attacks. Other than his head, which had already become a pig head, every other part of his body got crazily beaten as well¡­


    After the time of a pot of tea, his butt already got kicked nearly a thousand times. He was having a really swollen butt at the moment¡­


    Jun Yinglian cursed in her mind while she was making the attacks.


    [Pure-Yang Martial Art, huh?]


    [You should come to me first!]


    [You disgraced me!]


    [You actually have concubines¡­]


    [First! Second!]


    [Concubines!]


    [Concubine, concubine, concubine¡­]


    As she repeated the words in her mind, she kept attacking Ye Xiao with continuous storm-like kicks and punches to vent the grudge¡­


    Ye Xiao''s body was swelling at a visible speed.


    As he was getting hit, he shouted with pain, "Lian Lian, have you recognized me yet¡­ This should be enough¡­ Puff! Ah!"


    Maybe he was having a knotty head at the moment, or he was punched too hard in the head.


    He actually still asked such a stupid question.


    She wouldn''t attack him only with kicks and punches if she didn''t recognize him, would she? She would directly use her sword to cut him apart!


    One sword, cut off his head¡­ and make it fly¡­ - Shoot! -


    That must be a pleasant scene to her!


    Wasn''t it much easier than what she was doing at the moment?


    She wouldn''t need to waste time on this if she used a sword! And it would be much easier to vent her hate!


    The torturous fight had lasted for fifteen minutes.


    Ye Xiao did the counting and realized he had at least been hit ten thousand times by Jun Yinglian¡­


    Luckily, Jun Yinglian didn''t hit him with her actual power. She just made physical injuries. Otherwise, he would have become a pile of meat and flesh¡­


    Jun Yinglian was indeed at the peak of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. She had perfect control over every hit she made. It wouldn''t hurt his Jing and Mai, or his bones, or his inner organs¡­


    Every inch of his skin and muscle was beaten up to the utmost limit. That was exactly pain in the skin and muscles.


    After that fifteen minutes¡­


    - Bang! -


    Jun Yinglian kicked on his belly, and he flew out like he was riding cloud and mist¡­ He flew out hundreds of meters away but still didn''t touch the floor¡­ He was really suffering a muddle in the head¡­


    He just kept flying out with his butt in the front¡­ Such an elegant posture¡­


    Suddenly, he was enlightened!


    The lady said she wanted to prove his identity, but in fact, she just wanted to torture him!


    Xiao Monarch got pissed!


    [Holy hell! She actually did this to me?]


    [She has recognized me already!]


    [She just takes excuses to beat me up hard¡­ That''s all!]


    [Otherwise, I should have been punched to death!]


    "Wait!" Ye Xiao angrily shouted.


    Jun Yinglian had moved to his sight. She blandly said, "Wait for what? Are you giving up?"


    Ye Xiao sadly said, "You¡­ You are not testing me! You know who I really am already! You know I am Xiao Monarch¡­ Yet you still beat me¡­ You just want to beat me up! Don''t you?"


    Jun Yinglian humphed. "Yes, I do. So what?"


    So what?


    That was frank and aggressive! Ye Xiao was stunned!


    [Holy hell! The woman''s reaction¡­ is utterly opposed to my expectation!]


    [This is entirely a different story¡­]


    [Shouldn''t she burst into tears at the moment when I show her my true identity? And then she started to quiver because of happiness¡­ and she grumbled because she was too excited¡­ Then she rushed into my arms¡­ Warmth and softness¡­ after such a long time¡­ finally¡­]


    [It should be like this¡­]


    [This should be the right version, isn''t it?]


    [But now¡­]


    [Why is everything happening the opposite way?]


    Ye Xiao looked at himself. He had a ''big'' body at the moment. Every part of it was swollen twice bigger than usual. He was like a fat bear¡­ He wanted to cry but had no tears. [What the hell is happening to me?]


    "You recognized me! Why do you still beat me?" Ye Xiao was so sad. He just couldn''t understand.


    "I recognized you. Why can''t I still beat you?" Jun Yinglian''s eyes turned red due to grievances in her heart. She was trying so hard to control her emotions. "You failed me¡­ Why can''t I beat you?"


    "I regret that I let you be solitary; If there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world¡­ Didn''t you write this to me?


    "Then what?


    "You are still alive! Even though you can''t fulfill your promise right away, couldn''t you just come to talk to me? What did you do instead? You kept finding concubines for yourself¡­ Why can''t I beat you? I would love to beat you more!


    "You only came to me when you are already in Dao Origin Stage. No. You didn''t. I coincidentally came to you! I wonder how much longer would it take for you to remember that you should come to find me by yourself! Fine. Forget about this. But what did you do just now?


    "We just finally met each other again after all the sufferings, yet you actually talked about getting yourself some concubines¡­ Several concubines!"


    "Concubine!" Jun Yinglian felt even angrier. Suddenly, she rushed forward again and started to attack. "Concubines, huh?"


    Ye Xiao was holding his head, squatting down, not knowing what to do. Yet he didn''t get hit. He slowly removed his hand and glanced at Jun Yinglian with his swollen eyes¡­


    She was standing right beside him. Her clothes were shaking. It seemed she was shaking¡­


    Ye Xiao felt his heart being ripped apart


    After a while, she finally burst into sobbing. She finally couldn''t hold it. Her tears kept dropping down on Ye Xiao''s head.


    "Ye Xiao¡­" Her voice was shaking, "Are¡­ Are you truly¡­ still alive?"


    Ye Xiao was touched. He said, "I am! I made a promise¡­ that I would accompany you to travel the world!"


    "Travel the world¡­" Jun Yinglian was shaking badly. She bit her lips, trying to stop sobbing, and stop all the grievances and excitement... but she couldn''t.


    Her dominant power and strong mindset of a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator were completely useless at the moment!


    ¡­

 1148 Long-lost Warmth

    Chapter 1148: Long-lost Warmth


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes were tearing up. After a while, she finally shouted, "Ye Xiao, I hate you¡­ I hate you¡­"


    Then she shook, and then fell to the floor softly.


    "Lian Lian!" Ye Xiao was anxious! He thrust up and held her waist. Her eyes were closed, with tears flowing on her cheeks. She was unconscious.


    She was just lying quietly inside Ye Xiao''s arms. Her pale face still had tear stains. Even though she was in a coma, there were still tears running out from the corner of her eyes.


    She was like a fragile flower bud, favorable but piteous.


    Ye Xiao looked at the beauty in his arms. He was suddenly obsessed.


    He sat still, holding Jun Yinglian in his arms quietly. He was lost in thoughts.


    [Why would she suddenly pass out?]


    He felt his heart broken.


    [Lian Lian¡­ must be too tired!]


    [Before I died, she kept following me with all her heart, but she always got disappointed. She was always sad because of me.]


    She had been making attempts as time kept passing mercilessly. She had spent every second of her youth on him. She had waited until her face no longer looked young¡­


    ''Where you are is my home. Even though we are in different places, at least I know you are in the same mundane world!''


    Jun Yinglian used to say these worlds.


    That was such a humble self-comfort.


    She didn''t have to be in the mundane world, yet she descended to it because of him!


    ''It will be all that I need, to just stay with you under the same starry sky in this mundane world.''


    When she said so, her eyes were filled with sad tears.


    However, she couldn''t get what she wanted even though it was such a simple wish.


    Nobody knew how much in despair she was when the news of Ye Xiao''s death went to her ears.


    She stayed around his cenotaph for three years afterward.


    All her love for him had become void during the three years. It didn''t even become the propulsion to take revenge.


    He was dead. Would he come back to life if she took revenge for him?


    Three years later, she showed up again with her sword.


    People misjudged her this time. She didn''t really want to take revenge.


    What she wanted the most was¡­ to die!


    She had nothing to live for anymore.


    A life without him was meaningless to her! She had no reason to live anymore!


    It was still a big world, and lives could still be colorful. However, in her eyes, nothing mattered anymore.


    She just wanted to die in the same people''s hands as Xiao Monarch. She thought maybe that would lead her to him after death.


    She didn''t care where they were; she just wanted to be with him!


    Maybe there was another mundane world after death. Perhaps he would still refuse her in the other world. However, she got to be with him in the same world again.


    Maybe he could accompany her to travel the world then!


    Jun Yinglian was a dominant Dao Origin Stage cultivator, but she was still exhausted after the three years. She was still alive, but deep inside her, she was just a walking corpse.


    All that supported her to stay alive was the plan she had made for her self, the plan to die. If not, she might have been dead for a long time!


    It was the last thing she had to do to deliver the message to Yue Gongxue.


    After that, she only wanted to go straight to death as she planned! She took it as a start to meet Xiao Monarch again in the world of death!


    However, when she was desperately heading to the end of her life, she was told that Ye Xiao was alive¡­


    Xiao Monarch showed up in her sight again!


    The news was too much a surprise for her. It was quite a pleasure to her, but she was unable to bear the shock! One might be lucky to be hit by a pie that suddenly fell from the sky, but a starving man might have been knocked down to death by the huge pie.


    Her mind had been tensed up for three years. Every second in the three years, her heart became tenser. However, when it was at the most intense point, it was abruptly loosened.


    It was like a spring which was extremely tight suddenly got loosened, having no space to buffer. That was such a huge blast at that moment.


    The spring itself got blasted, but Jun Yinglian was blasted on her heart!


    The pressure she had been suffering for the three years, the grudge that accumulated in the three years... they were all suddenly loosened!


    She was knocked down by the pressure¡­ Instead, she couldn''t bear the ''emptiness'' all of a sudden!


    Ye Xiao felt how she felt in the heart. He couldn''t help sighing with sorrow.


    Jun Yinglian had been hanging on it till the present, with a woman''s unique toughness.


    [If I needed to do this¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn''t force himself to think about it. He obviously knew the answer. He might also give his life up to draw out the sword and start the last fight in his life. However, to put all the emotions and pressure in his heart for three years was totally impossible. He couldn''t even endure it for three months, not to mention three years!


    He just held Jun Yinglian''s soft body. His eyes were blank. He looked confused, but pieces of memories showed up in his sight from time to time.


    He was recollecting the days with Jun Yinglian. Everything, every word, every detail between them¡­


    He had been such a prick to her. He felt that he was unforgivable.


    He was lost in the recollection of the memory. At the moment, he was unknowingly making a bitter smile.


    He couldn''t remember how long he had held Jun Yinglian in his arms... Jun Yinglian had no idea either. Time was forgotten. The two of them were the only ones left in the world, with softness, warmth, and peace!


    Jun Yinglian couldn''t handle the shock, so she passed out. However, she was still a dominant cultivator. What happened was a good thing after all. While Ye Xiao was still lost in the memories, Jun Yinglian woke up. She immediately became sober. The first thing she felt was a warm hug.


    It was so comfortable.


    Such a feeling was intoxicating her, obsessing her¡­ It was the sweetness that she had been yearning for!


    She slowly opened her eyes, and a handsome face appeared in her sight. He didn''t notice that she was awake. He was lost in thoughts, quiet, with shifting emotions in his eyes.


    He sometimes looked sad, angry, guilty, self-condemning, regretful¡­


    Jun Yinglian looked at him quietly. She clearly understood why the man would have those different emotions. She knew exactly why he felt what he was feeling¡­


    Whenever his expression changed, she knew what he was thinking about. She knew exactly why he would have a look like that in the eyes.


    Only Jun Yinglian knew him that well. Only Jun Yinglian understood every changing expression in his face.


    ¡­

 1149 Accident?

    Chapter 1149: Accident?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As Jun Yinglian looked at him, her eyes became softer.


    [He must be recollecting the memory of ours.]


    [Only the memory of ours can make him lost. Only by being lost in those memories can he show the expression.]


    As she thought about it, her lips curled up.


    [Is it too late?]


    She asked herself.


    [No, not at all!]


    In fact, she was grateful to the heavens for what was happening!


    If Ye Xiao didn''t get through the renascence from that death, even after ten thousand years, he still wouldn''t accept her.


    Before death, Xiao Monarch was never able to marry her!


    The death of Xiao Monarch, which had broken her heart, actually brought an opportunity for her!


    Wasn''t it a good fortune¡­ that Ye Xiao was reborn from death?


    At least it was a good fortune for her and her love for Ye Xiao!


    She half closed her eyes, trying to pretend her eyes were closed. She didn''t want Ye Xiao to find out she was awake. She just looked below her eyelids to see Ye Xiao''s face.


    She had a strange feeling about it.


    She felt strange, but not because Ye Xiao had a different face. When she looked at him in the eyes and found the real emotions, the guilt, the coldness... she was sure this man was Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch!


    No matter how his face changed, his eyes never lied. At least it couldn''t lie to her.


    Nobody else had such a pair of eyes.


    It contained everything in the world and showed a king descending the world.


    It cared for people''s suffering, but it disdained the entire universe!


    It had fear, but it was afraid of nothing at the same time!


    It showed mercy, but it killed decisively!


    [It is a much more handsome face though.] Jun Yinglian giggled in her mind.


    That was true and even conservative. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were two beautiful people. Their genes must be excellent. Ye Xiao, as their son, must be outstanding in appearance. Even though one looked notably better in their lover''s eyes, and even though Xiao Monarch was also a handsome man, Jun Yinglian still couldn''t deny the fact that the new Ye Xiao was much more handsome than Xiao Monarch!


    There was a reason why Jun Yinglian could accept Ye Xiao''s new look so readily!


    Back in the old days, Jun Yinglian and Ye Xiao seldom had time to stay together. Most of the time when they were together, they were in disguise. These two people together made a team of ultimate troublemakers! As long as the two of them stayed together, there would be a big trouble. They always pissed off some influential people, who then started to hunt them on a massive scale.


    Disguise was always the best solution to survive the hunt.


    For Jun Yinglian, who barely had much time to stay with him, it didn''t matter what Xiao Monarch looked like.


    The only thing she cared about was that Xiao Monarch stayed by her side.


    As long as he was Ye Xiao, even if he was uglier, disfigured, disabled, crippled¡­ she would always love him!


    She would never dislike him because of the change of his appearance!


    For Dao Origin Stage cultivators, to change appearance was the easiest trick.


    Feng Zhiling was an example.


    Ye Xiao was good at playing a role to disguise himself. Nobody caught his flaws. He was apparently an expert disguiser!


    It was never a problem for Jun Yinglian what Ye Xiao looked like!


    For her, the most important thing was to be hugged in his arms.


    Now, he had finally accepted her!


    [He said it clearly! He accepts me! Nothing is standing between us anymore!]


    After thinking for a while, Jun Yinglian rolled her eyes and pretended to cough in pain. Blood immediately came out from the corner of her mouth. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Xiao powerlessly.


    Ye Xiao was terrified. He hurriedly asked, "Lian Lian¡­ What¡­ What happened to you?"


    [It doesn''t make sense! I have checked her with my spiritual power. She did pass out, and her physical condition isn''t so well, but there should be no severe problem. She was such a dominant cultivator after all. She wouldn''t even feel weak. She passed out only because she was too excited. As long as she calms down and takes a good rest, she will be totally fine¡­ But... What is this? How is she so weak? The blood¡­ She even spat blood¡­ A superior cultivator like her should never have such a problem! Did I miss something? Was I careless when checking on her?]


    Jun Yinglian made a weak smile and said, "I¡­ I am¡­ fine."


    She coughed again and spoke in an even weaker voice, "Ye Xiao, is this really you?"


    "Of course! I am here!" Ye Xiao nodded, "I am here for real!"


    Jun Yinglian gasped as her eyes lit up. "It is¡­ It is you¡­ Cough, cough¡­"


    "What is happening to you¡­"


    Ye Xiao had no idea what was going on. He was anxious and worried. He didn''t understand why the lady, who was so vigorous and had beaten him up into a pig head earlier, had suddenly become so weak! She was barely breathing!


    He hurriedly held her wrist to check her pulse. As he checked on her again, he was so scared that he nearly lost his soul.


    What he sensed was that the spiritual qi in Jun Yinglian''s body was in a chaotic status. The spiritual qi couldn''t gather or run. It seemed the qi was disappearing¡­


    It seemed there was nothing that could be done to save her.


    [What is going on?]


    [Did what happen suddenly break Lian Lian''s heart of cultivation because it all happened too fast and abruptly? She also kept attacking me in full power just now. That consumed lots of her energy. She was so well before the fight. Because of what happened, did her spiritual qi go into disorder? So it was broken?]


    Ye Xiao was also an expert in cultivation. He quickly came up with a conclusion. It was the only explanation that was reasonable!


    [Holy hell! Heavens and hell¡­ Isn''t this too cruel to me?]


    ¡­

 1150 Jun Yinglian’s Scheme

    Chapter 1150: Jun Yinglian¡¯s Scheme


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was terrified. He hurriedly took out some supreme dan beads and put two into Jun Yinglian''s mouth.


    He was too weak in cultivation. Even though he knew what the problem was, he couldn''t do anything to help. The only hope was his dan beads. At least it might buy him some time to think of a better solution!


    However, Jun Yinglian was at a dominant level. When her spiritual qi was disappearing, even Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, who just reached level nine of Dao Origin Stage, even Shuang and Han, who were in the same level with Jun Yinglian, couldn''t help her¡­ Only Xuan Bing or the three grand lders of Cold Moon Palace could help her!


    Even though he knew she was in a dangerous situation, he tried not to look too sad. He comforted her while pouring energy into her by running East-rising Purple Qi. He hoped that the ancient marvelous martial art could change her fate and save her life!


    Jun Yinglian made a desolate but beautiful smile and said, "I am fine¡­ Really¡­ I know well about my own body¡­ It just went wrong when I knew we finally met each other again. I don''t know why¡­ Maybe it will be well later¡­ Cough, cough¡­ I was going to give up my life, no matter if I eventually win the fight or not¡­ However¡­ Cough, cough¡­"


    She was completely honest about it. Every word was true. However, when it went to somebody''s ears, what she said became worse than what the words actually meant.


    [You are in such a fatal situation, yet you still think of comforting me? You still don''t want me to worry?]


    Ye Xiao was nervous. He found that the dan beads didn''t help her at all. East-rising Purple Qi didn''t work well in gathering the spiritual qi inside Jun Yinglian. It was not much better than nothing.


    [F*ck you East-rising Purple Qi! Aren''t you the No. 1 martial art in the universe or something? So you claimed! Why are you useless when you are particularly needed?]


    East-rising Purple Qi might respond with ''F*ck you, idiot! You are a weak piece of sh*t! Don''t you know that? You actually want to save that powerful figure with your mini pathetic capability? If you are not so weak, I may help you expose the little trick that your woman is playing on you! You better know!''


    Nothing worked. Ye Xiao was totally helpless at the moment.


    "Lian Lian, listen. Your qi flow went wrong. That is all. Not a big deal. Just try to gather your spiritual qi by yourself. Make it run! It will be okay!" Ye Xiao was sweating because of anxiety. He kept pouring energy into her and tried to cheer her up at the same time. He didn''t want her to give up.


    Jun Yinglian was so good at acting! Even Ye Xiao, an expert disguiser, got fooled! He was totally stricken by the terrible idea¡­ [I am not¡­ going to lose her¡­ right after I met her, am I?]


    [Is this going to be a farewell? ¡­]


    "It''s okay. Nothing goes wrong. I am feeling great¡­" Jun Yingilan gently smiled and said, "Ye Xiao¡­ you said¡­ that you will¡­ accompany me to travel the world¡­ I think¡­ maybe I will go to a place¡­ where you will come to join me in the end¡­"


    "No, no, no, no, no¡­" Ye Xiao totally freaked out. He incoherently said, "I said I will do it when I have a second life, right? This is my second life, isn''t it? I am right here beside you¡­ Come on¡­ Please¡­ We are going to spend a long time together¡­ The world is small. Listen to me! You will be fine¡­ You will get better¡­ We will stay together until the lands are all wasted, the sky is collapsed, the oceans are dry, and the rocks are melted¡­"


    "Cough, cough¡­" She coughed badly. Her face turned red out of no reason, just like a momentary recovery of her wellness before death.


    "But¡­ I don''t know¡­ Are you serious about it? Is it for real¡­" She sounded weak and powerless.


    "Absolutely! I swear! I am serious!" Ye Xiao was anxious. "Stop talking now, ssh¡­ Calm yourself first¡­ Adjust your breath¡­ We have plenty of time now¡­"


    "I am scared¡­ I don''t want to hear another next life promise again¡­" Jun Yinglian looked so soft in the eyes. She obsessively looked at Ye Xiao and said, "I have some questions¡­"


    "Sure! Ask me!" Ye Xiao worked harder on pouring the energy as he thought Jun Yinglian was becoming worse. He just kept pouring his spiritual qi into her body.


    "Did you¡­ really¡­ cultivate Pure-Yang Martial Art?" Jun Yinglian asked.


    "Yes! I did! I swear! If I lied about it, I am a filthy animal¡­" Ye Xiao swore. He was so anxious that his words were becoming more and more incoherent.


    "Did you¡­ Did you like me?" Jun Yinglian''s eyes lit up.


    "I did!" Ye Xiao nodded, "I liked you¡­ I liked you!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "You are not lying?"


    "I am not!"


    "Then¡­ Cough¡­" Jun Yinglian coughed for a while and then quivered. "Did you ever¡­ think about¡­ marrying me?"


    Her eyes were twinkling¡­ She stared at Ye Xiao in the eyes.


    She had kept this question in her heart for half of her life. She never had the courage to ask him!


    She was afraid of being disappointed!


    She didn''t want desperation!


    She was afraid that if she asked, she might lose the chance to at least stay with him as a friend!


    "I did!" Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "I thought of more than just marrying you¡­ I thought¡­ Maybe I could quit cultivation¡­ and marry you! But¡­ But I gave up that idea¡­"


    "Why?" Jun Yinglian frowned.


    "I can''t let myself become a piece of useless trash¡­ You always like powerful people! If I lost all my cultivation¡­ how can I accompany you for the rest of my life¡­" Ye Xiao sullenly said.


    "Even if you lost your cultivation, I wouldn''t mind! I like you, not your cultivation! It is always just you!" Jun Yinglian was angry. "How could you misunderstand me like that?"


    She was so angry that she became careless when she scolded him. That was so loud when she said those words. She realized her mistake, so she kept coughing badly until her lungs were almost shaking¡­ Then she said in a lifeless voice, "Cough, cough, cough¡­ You¡­ Cough¡­ You are so annoying¡­"


    "I was wrong. I was wrong¡­ Okay?" Ye Xiao sincerely apologized.


    "Cough¡­ Now that you are¡­ back to life¡­ How would you¡­ treat me?" Jun Yinglian asked.


    "I will marry you! This is the first thought I have after I was reborn! It was the only thought in my head at the beginning!" Ye Xiao decisively said.


    Jun Yinglian blushed. "Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I doubt it¡­ You must be lying again¡­ You just want me to feel happy¡­"


    "I am not lying! I am not! I won''t lie about that!" Ye Xiao explained with anxiety.


    "You must be lying¡­ I am dying¡­ so you pity me¡­ comfort me¡­ You don''t want me to die in regret¡­" Jun Yinglian looked disappointed, sad, and grieved, and she said, "You have so many beautiful women around you¡­ They are young, beautiful¡­ They are soft, gentle, and obedient¡­"


    ¡­

 1151 A Careless Mistake

    Chapter 1151: A Careless Mistake


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman!" Ye Xiao panicked. "Stop talking. Just take some rest. Spirit up. We have plenty of time to stay together¡­"


    "No¡­" Jun Yinglian weakly said, "I have so many words. I have to ask you¡­ If I don''t¡­ I¡­ Cough... Cough¡­ I don''t want to die with all the questions in my heart¡­"


    "Fine¡­ Fine¡­" Ye Xiao was sweating. "Go ahead. Just cut the unimportant ones. Let me lead your energy flow first¡­ Your situation¡­"


    "Am I¡­ really¡­ beautiful?" Jun Yinglian looked worse and worse.


    "Yes!"


    "Why¡­ Why do you like me?"


    "I¡­ You¡­ It''s¡­" Ye Xiao stammered, "Do¡­ Do I need a reason to like you?"


    "Do you love me?" Jun Yinglian looked pushing in the eyes.


    "Well¡­" Ye Xiao felt it difficult to say the word. It was difficult to f a man to say love.


    "Don''t push yourself. You don''t love me¡­" Jun Yinglian sadly spoke, "You just pity me¡­ Cough cough cough¡­ Cough cough¡­"


    That was another series of a powerless cough.


    "I love you! I love you so much!" Ye Xiao hurriedly fixed it up, "I love you so so so so so much¡­"


    "Then you¡­"


    ¡­


    Jun Yinglian had been so weak as if she would pass away at any second. However, she just kept hanging on the edge between life and death, weakly asking questions for three hours.


    In the three hours, Ye Xiao had spoken all the sweet words in the world!


    More than once!


    He had made lots of promises, whether he could fulfill them or not. He decided to make her feel satisfied first.


    He was like cutting out his heart to her¡­ Under such circumstance, he had entirely given up the male privilege, the dignity of a man along the powerless coughs¡­ He totally forgot about it in the end¡­


    That was how a lot of unfair deals were made between them.


    "In fact, I have been waiting for you to find me¡­ I have been waiting for so long¡­ too long¡­" Tears flowed down from Jun Yinglian''s eyes, "I have been waiting for you¡­ to say you like me, you love me, that you will marry me¡­"


    "I keep waiting until just now¡­" Jun Yinglian looked at the sky, "How many years? Ye Xiao?"


    "Well¡­" Ye Xiao was wordless.


    Three hours endearment marathon was breaking him down.


    He was a rookie in the game of love after all.


    ''Do you love me?'' ''How much do you love me?'' ''How much do you like me?'' ''Do you¡­''


    Questions that were similar to these had been asked and answered again and again¡­ for countless times¡­


    In the end¡­


    Jun Yinglian seemed to pass out again, and it was finally ended.


    Ye Xiao had just taken a breath of relief. When he was going to check on Jun Yinglian again and see if it was possible to cure her, he suddenly lost sight and passed out¡­


    Ye Xiao was merely a cultivator who had just reached level one of Dao Origin Stage. He had been pouring out the energy of East-rising Purple Qi. The long-lasting output of his energy had consumed too much of himself. He had been forcing himself to do it because he was afraid Jun Yinglian would die if he didn''t. During the process, he had to answer all those stupid love questions. It indeed had consumed his heart, body, cultivation, patience, endurance¡­ Anyway, it used him all up. When he tried to relieve, he naturally passed out. It was lucky he was still alive!


    Jun Yinglian was terrified. She hurriedly held Ye Xiao''s body and tapped on his wrist to check his impulse. She kept condemning herself in her mind. [He is no longer Xiao Monarch after all. He is merely in level one of Dao Origin Stage. After pouring out his own energy to support me for such a long time, he might die if he didn''t hold a breath of power to maintain his breath. He must be exhausted at the moment. That''s why he passed out. Luckily, it is not severe damage. He will be fine after resting for some time.]


    Jun Yinglian made sure everything was fine with Ye Xiao, and then she was suddenly lost. She didn''t know what to do next¡­


    She had played such a fictitious scene just to hear the true words of Ye Xiao''s heart but turned out to exhaust him so bad. Luckily he was fine. If he died because of this, her heart would be torn into pieces. As she thought of such a possibility, she was utterly anxious and embarrassed.


    Hurriedly, she continued the treatment on Ye Xiao¡­


    ¡­


    After a long time, Ye Xiao slowly woke up from unconsciousness.


    When he was sober, he found that he was holding nothing.


    That was such a fright! He thrust up immediately!


    "Lian Lian!"


    Ye Xiao shouted.


    There was no response. It was silent. Jun Yinglian had long gone, leaving no trace behind.


    [Where is Lian Lian?]


    Thinking about how weak and powerless Jun Yinglian was, he felt heartbroken. [Why couldn''t I hang on for a longer time? How could I pass out? How could I not set her well first? What happened after that? She is not in danger, is she?]


    He jumped up to a tree and shouted, "Lian Lian¡­ Lian Lian¡­"


    No response. Only the sound of the wind blowing the trees howled. There was no sign of the lady.


    He was anxious.


    He felt something wrong about it, but he couldn''t tell what it was. He jumped off the tree sullenly.


    He had never lost the heart of a peak level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He understood anxiety wouldn''t help, so he tried to concentrate.


    He was merely level one of Dao Origin Stage, but deep in his heart, he was still Xiao Monarch. He calmed down and started to think of all the details. After a while, he figured out what was wrong.


    If Jun Yinglian truly had her energy flows spread in chaos, she should have been gone after no longer than one or two hours. However, she had stayed in the dying status for over four hours. During the several hours of the love quiz, she seemed weak and powerless when breathing, but it was quite a long breath of hers. Usually, a person with disordered energy flows could never do that.


    Moreover, he had used some supreme dan beads and East-rising Purple Qi on her at the same time. Even though it wouldn''t completely cure her, it should at least make her feel better. How come she didn''t feel anything?


    The only explanation was that Jun Yinglian had been fooling him around by fading a dying status. As he thought about it now, he realized only as powerful as Jun Yinglian, one could make every act look so real. Even Ye Xiao, an expert disguiser was tricked. Although Ye Xiao was panicking at that moment, Jun Yinglian had done a great job in the play after all!


    Ye Xiao had figured out the truth, so he stopped worrying that Jun Yinglian might die. The only thing he cared about now was where she went. He looked around and found that there were writings on the floor¡­ in the position where he held Jun Yinglian.


    Ye Xiao was moved. He hurriedly went over and read it. As he was reading it, he started to smile bitterly. He made a big sigh and said, "Oh woman¡­ Typical woman!"


    He shook the head, couldn''t stop sighing. He almost died because of regret and remorse.


    [That was such a careless mistake.]


    This was the only thought in his head.


    ¡­

 1152 Don’t Mess With Women!

    Chapter 1152: Don¡¯t Mess With Women!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Apparently, it was Jun Yinglian''s writing.


    ''Is this a coincidence or have you finally understood? Humph! You keep me crying for all these years. You didn''t even tell me when you are reborn. You kept the truth from me for so many years¡­ Take this as a little punishment. It is not enough to vent my anger though.''


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly when he read this.


    ''Don''t think that after a few sweet words from your mouth I will just forgive you. Think about what you will get in the future. Humph!''


    ''You have made lots of promises today. Remember them. If you dare to break any one of them¡­ Humph!''


    The next part seemed to be modified. Jun Yinglian must have finished it, but rewrote it because she wasn''t satisfied.


    What came next was more formally written.


    ''I am incredibly pleased to know that you are back to life. I feel grateful for your return. I appreciate your caring. I am overjoyed. It is a great pleasure to marry you and spend the rest of my life with you. Finally, after all the years I have been waiting, here you are. However, my heart is filled with complicated thoughts. I think I should stay away for some days to adjust myself to face the truth. Please, don''t worry.''


    ''You are now a member of Ye Clan. I don''t think it is appropriate for me to get involved in your clan affairs. After all, we have plenty of time from now on.''


    This was why she had to leave for now.


    ''Many chaoses in the martial world happened because of your death. I will go home and wait for the day when you point at the three factions with your sword. I will always stay by your side, life or death.''


    ''Xiao Monarch of the chaotic world; Jun Yinglian of the broad realm. A deal is made under this tree; The mundane world is full of warmth from now on.''


    Then it was the ending words.


    ''I will wait till you conquer the world.''


    He finally finished.


    He had a complicated emotion deep in his heart.


    [I honestly didn''t expect this¡­]


    He felt relieved, but then made a sigh.


    Jun Yinglian did care about her position beside Ye Xiao. It didn''t make a significant impact on her true heart, but it at least had small effects.


    It was normal that she felt annoyed about the current situation¡­


    Before Ye Nantian''s son was born, Jun Yinglian had helped their entire family. If she didn''t help them, Ye Xiao might not have the fortune to be born¡­ Now she was going to marry the boy¡­


    That was¡­ no matter what¡­ a ridiculous thing. It was improper.


    Jun Yinglian couldn''t do it. In fact, even Ye Xiao couldn''t accept it, after thinking deeply about it.


    That was¡­ shameless and disgraced!


    That meant the two of them were still unable to be together, no matter how they loved each other.


    At least it was impossible that they could get married in Qing-Yun Realm.


    They would have to make it a clandestine love affair¡­


    That would be a big scandal if somebody saw them together!


    Ye Xiao was freaking out when he thought of the possibility.


    [I was unable to be with her even if I wanted to. Now I am free. I can do what needed to be done with her, yet I still can''t! Damn it! Heavens! Stop fxcking playing me around!]


    What made him feel helpless was.. the nature of women! [Women, oh women!]


    He kept sighing and repeating the three words in his mind for countless times on his way back home.


    He finally admitted that he had never truly understood Jun Yinglian.


    He had never truly understood any woman¡­


    He could never know that what nearly broke his heart was faked!


    It was a play by Jun Yinglian.


    He was an expert on putting on a show to fool others, but this time, the old smart hawk got played by a dull little chicken!


    Jun Yinglian just walked away after all the unfair deals he made to her¡­ waved her hand, not taking away even a piece of cloud¡­


    That totally changed the image of Jun Yinglian in his heart¡­ He was lucky not to go crazy¡­


    In his memory, Jun Yinglian was always¡­ delicate and touching¡­ weak¡­ powerless¡­ sentimental¡­ soft¡­


    He couldn''t believe that she would put on such a big show to play him around!


    He couldn''t forget how she pretended not to recognize him and beat him up really hard¡­


    He trembled¡­


    [She is¡­ showing no mercy to me.]


    [That was so violent¡­]


    He always remembered her as a wonderful, gorgeous, beautiful, elegant, and soft woman!


    Now, as he thought of her¡­ he couldn''t help imagining¡­ when they were sleeping together in the future someday¡­ while he was just about to sleep well¡­ he got beaten up hard!


    [Oh¡­ Heavens¡­] He exclaimed. [That is very possible to happen¡­ No¡­ Not just possible¡­ That is definitely going to happen¡­]


    He kept imagining all kinds of twisted scenes, showing a pale face¡­ In the end, he even thought about something genuinely unacceptable¡­ which was Jun Yinglian grabbing his penis¡­ and swinging him round and round¡­


    "Horrible!" Ye Xiao kept shaking his head, shedding cold sweat¡­ [Holy hell¡­ That creeps me out¡­ Too much¡­]


    If Jun Yinglian knew what he was thinking right now, she would definitely turn furious. Even though she would feel bashful, but she might make his stupid imagination come true¡­


    [Much great imagination of yours huh?]


    [How about I make it truly happen?]


    Jun Yinglian didn''t mention anything about concubines in the words she left for him. That made him feel anxious and confused.


    [Women, oh women¡­] Ye Xiao shook his head, looked upset. He said, "Hawky, do you know what the most horrible and dangerous animal is in the world?"


    The hawk who was flying in the sky cooed.


    "Women!" Ye Xiao seriously said, "Remember, it will be fine no matter what sinful and unforgivable thing you do, but never¡­ ever¡­ ever¡­ piss off a woman! Do not even touch them! That is an extremely horrible animal! Horrible!"


    "Coo Coo¡­" The hawk raised up its head. It looked spirited.


    [You fear for women. I don''t¡­ What I am afraid of¡­ is having no female hawk as a company to me¡­]


    [Wait, did you say it will be fine no matter what I do?]


    [That sounds wonderful! I will keep that in mind!]


    The hawk kept thinking about it in its head. It decided not to forget this useful lesson for the rest of its life!


    With the shiny golden lights, they were fleeting back.


    Ye Xiao could never imagine what he had accidentally planted in the Golden Hawk''s heart. It seeded out and grew up high when it was in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­


    Ye Xiao would have to pay a big price for what he said just now¡­ by cleaning up the mess after what the hawk did every time¡­


    If Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian was a team of troublemakers, this golden bird just be a great troublemaker!


    Whatever trouble it made¡­ it was tremendous¡­


    It was not just exaggerated! It was true!


    Besides¡­ there was the cat¡­ who was another expert troublemaker!


    Well¡­ anyway, he was going to pay the price for what he said!


    [Lian Lian is waiting for me¡­ Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue are both waiting for me¡­] Ye Xiao thought, [What can I do to boost my cultivation level?]


    [It can''t wait anymore¡­]


    He kept thinking hard but figured out nothing helpful.


    ¡­

 1153 A Problem About His Cultivation Level

    Chapter 1153: A Problem About His Cultivation Level


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao knew that he had been improving unbelievably fast already. Maybe he was not the best in improvement in the history of Qing-Yun Realm, but he was definitely the best in the current era. In the latest hundred thousand years, nobody improved faster than him in cultivation. He had been cultivating for less than three years, and he was already in Dao Origin Stage. That was sick!


    However, he wasn''t satisfied with it. He wanted to be faster!


    That was why he was being such a prick! He really should feel contented!


    The hawk was flying fast. They were back to the Town of Ye in a short time.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had been waiting for him for such a long time. They took the hawk as an excuse to take Ye Xiao away from Ye Nantian before Ye Nantian had time to ask Ye Xiao about what happened.


    When they were back to the room, the two ladies looked quite excited.


    "Was it Jun Yinglian?"


    "Is she our sister-in-law?"


    "Where is she?"


    "She must be beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "She must be! Otherwise, she won''t be a match for our brother!"


    "Did you see her?"


    "What on earth is going on with you two?"


    "What did you say after such a long time?"


    "Did you hold each other and shed tears? Did you tell each other how much you missed each other?"


    "Come on! Come on, say it¡­"


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed. He wanted to say something but he couldn''t.


    Suddenly, the two ladies found something wrong.


    "Wait! Brother, what happened to you? Why do you look like a pighead? Who beat you?"


    "Oh no! Isn''t it vicious¡­ Your entire face is swollen¡­ So are your eyes¡­ your nose¡­ your ears¡­"


    "You mouth and your hands too¡­ Oh my heavens¡­ Your butt is unbelievably swollen¡­"


    "Who was it?"


    "We will catch him!"


    Then the two ladies stopped at the same time.


    They looked at Ye Xiao and started to murmur.


    "It couldn''t be¡­ Jun Yinglian¡­ could it?" Yue Shuang said.


    "Brother, did you¡­ do anything indecent to her¡­" Yue Han said.


    "No way. How would brother do anything indecent to his wife? Besides, even if he did, it shouldn''t be indecent!" Yue Shuang twisted her mouth.


    "It sure could be indecent too! Look at him! If he did that thing to her, it was indecent!" Yue Han said, but she was not so sure.


    "I told you that whatever our brother do to his wife, it is not indecent!" Yue Shuang stared at her.


    "What is it then?" Yue Han said.


    "Well¡­ It is¡­ Do not lay your hands on adults'' business, you little girl!" Yue Shuang said.


    "I just want to know what indecent thing brother has done to her¡­" Yue Han looked upset. "Nobody knows who is the elder one. You can''t call me little girl!"


    "I can! I just did! You are the younger one!" Yue Shuang humphed and then fell into thoughts. "Actually, I also want to know what brother did to make himself beaten up like this¡­"


    "That''s strange¡­"


    "Let''s both think about it carefully¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ That''s right. This is¡­ Hahahahaha¡­"


    Then the two ladies put their hands under their jaws while rolling their eyes and thinking about it. However, what they were trying to figure out at the moment was entirely a different matter with what they were asking about in the first place.


    That was entirely a different matter now¡­


    Ye Xiao stood on a side, with his mouth twisted and eyes rolled aside¡­


    [What is more horrible than a woman¡­] Ye Xiao thought, [Three women¡­]


    He literally couldn''t stand it anymore. [I can''t take it¡­ Jun Yinglian, who has always been a lovely little girl, suddenly changed¡­ I¡­ I¡­]


    He must be sobbing in his heart. He felt that his future was dim.


    When a man had an aggressive woman in his family, he was usually exhausted. However¡­ Ye Xiao had at least three¡­


    [Oh my god!]


    [Is this still life?]


    After a long time.


    They started to discuss the question Ye Xiao asked.


    "How to improve my cultivation fast?" When Ye Xiao put forward the question, it all turned to silence.


    The three of them were all dominant figures in Qing-Yun Realm.


    When they thought about this question, they all thought of one place.


    They thought of the same place at the same time!


    However, none of them wanted to say it!


    Heaven''s Terrace!


    An opportunity was always accompanied by danger! This place was a perfect example!


    Ye Xiao was doing incredibly good in cultivation already, but he needed to get to the peak of cultivation in this realm soon. As more and more people showed up around him, he had to make some big adjustments to the plan of revenge. When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, he had made a huge plan against the three factions to take revenge! It was a vast and thorough plan!


    He didn''t care if he was too weak himself. He didn''t have to use his own power to defeat his enemy. All he needed was a right scheme at the right time, such as using a third power to destroy the enemy for him¡­ He could just stir up the wave and push it. When he was in Cold Moon Palace, he had a perfect opportunity to make the three factions fight against each other. At least one of the three factions would be wiped out when the battle was brought up to the table!


    However, no matter how thorough the plan was, things always changed too fast!


    How did Cold Moon Palace treat Ye Xiao?


    Ye Xiao could never say they were bad. He couldn''t let Cold Moon Palace fight against the other two sects because Cold Moon Palace would collapse. That was also an unacceptable result for Ye Xiao!


    Cold Moon Palace was just like Ye Clan. It was an essential part of his new life. It was where his masters served!


    He could never put his masters in danger just to hurt his enemies!


    However, things were entirely different on his side now. Even though he was still too weak to fight against the three factions, the people who would stay with him made a dominant team together. If these people were all in different places, he could ask them to attack the three factions from time to time when there was an opportunity. However, most of them were with him at the moment. With these people''s capabilities, he could even go start a war against the three factions and maybe he could even win it! What these people wanted now was just one thing.


    When they realized Xiao Monarch was still alive, they only hoped for one thing.


    The return of the Xiao Monarch! They were waiting for Xiao Monarch to stand up high and start the fight against the three factions!


    People would follow him to the center of the chaos!


    ¡­

 1154 How Much Do You Know About Heaven’s Terrace?

    Chapter 1154: How Much Do You Know About Heaven¡¯s Terrace?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The current problem was that Ye Xiao was too weak. He could only hinder the others in the fight. He totally couldn''t make any positive contribution. What was most likely to happen was that somebody would have to stay around and protect him because he was too weak. That would not be a good thing for the future.


    One more thing, with or without Shuang and Han, Ye Xiao''s people were still not strong enough to destroy the three factions.


    The three factions had dozens of thousand years of history. There were countless superior cultivators in the three sects. Every one of the three factions had tens of cultivators at the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage.


    That was after the war against Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade. There would be much more if they didn''t lose a lot of men in the fights.


    Each of the three factions had thousands of Dao Origin Stage cultivators. After all, they were thoundands of years old sects. Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were just two unaided individuals!


    The three factions could at least exhaust them to death by sending out their top-class cultivators one by one.


    It was undoubtedly a practical battle scheme. People who fought Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade in the wars were mostly level five or level six of Dao Origin Stage. They didn''t send lots of dominant figures to the battle.


    However, they could surely defeat the dominant figures like Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade as long as they send a group of top-class cultivators to lead a massive amount of ordinary disciples to fight.


    After all, they had a long history to learn from!


    One or two talented men''s gifted power was never enough to catch up with it!


    Now that Ye Xiao had Shuang and Han, the two dominant figures, if he could make Cold Moon Palace his ally, which was very possible, it would be more promising. However, before everything began, the first thing he needed to do was to improve himself soon. That would bring a much bigger chance to win the war.


    At least he couldn''t be the weakest part of the team!


    The only way to improve himself fast was to go to that place!


    Nothing except that place could help him. Not even his supreme dan beads.


    It was too slow to raise his cultivation level by taking supreme dan beads!


    It had to be that place, Heaven''s Terrace!


    The three of them looked at each other. They all thought of it, but none of them wanted to say it.


    "I guess you two are also thinking about the same idea as me. Heaven''s Terrace!" Ye Xiao blandly said.


    "No! You can''t go there!" The two ladies strongly opposed to it. They kept shaking their heads and said, "It is too dangerous!"


    "What else do you have, except going to Heaven''s Terrace, to boost my cultivation?" Ye Xiao calmly said, "Things will definitely go wrong if I keep wasting time. I guess it won''t be too long before my true identity gets exposed."


    The two ladies frowned and shook their heads. "No way! Even if you are going to be exposed, you can''t go to that place knowing how dangerous it will be. You have the two of us here protecting you. You get exposed, so what?"


    "It may be difficult to defeat you both at the same time. However, it won''t be too difficult to defeat you one after the other," Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "No! It is not a positive situation. I get it. But we still have a chance to win. Do you understand what it means to go to Heaven''s Terrace? It is a place where most of the cultivators died when they were seeking for enhancement!" Yue Shuang kept shaking her head, with her hair waving like water. "There are too few people who have succeeded in that place!"


    "But¡­ there is no other place in Qing-Yun Realm that can bring me up to my prime in a short time!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Do you¡­ Do you want me to take revenge after I spend hundreds of years to restore my power?"


    Hundreds of years?


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han lowered their heads, twisted their mouth, and grumbled.


    He had reach level one of Dao Origin Stage after only a few years. That was incredibly fast. However, if he wanted to reach the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, it would take him several hundred more years!


    That seemed to be unacceptably long.


    It was long enough for a man to forget many things.


    It was a struggle for the two ladies.


    Heaven''s Terrace was too dangerous after all.


    "I insist on going to Heaven''s Terrace because I have two powerful aids. With the two supports, I am sure I can reach Heaven''s Terrace and come back safely, whether I can succeed or not," Ye Xiao slowly said.


    "What are the two aids?" Yue Shuang and Yue Han were surprised.


    "A hawk and a cat," Ye Xiao calmly said.


    The two ladies were awkwardly speechless instead of surprised.


    They had seen the golden hawk.


    [That hawk is definitely the best ride to get away from a battle. That cat is fast too, but we don''t know what else it is capable of. Since brother spoke of the two animals at the same time, the cat must be equally capable. It does give him a bigger chance to return to safety!]


    [Well¡­ it should be¡­]


    [But it is still dangerous!]


    [Every one of the countless cultivators who got themselves killed in Heaven''s Terrace in the history was fully prepared. They were all so confident before they went there, weren''t they?]


    [People only understand the horror after they are going to go through it! There is no perfect preparation!]


    [One mistake, and there comes the death!]


    The ladies sighed.


    They both regret that they didn''t raise themselves to the same height as Wu Fa and Xuan Bing in cultivation. If each of them could be powerful enough to dominate the world, their brother might not have to go to Heaven''s Terrace and take that risk!


    Yue Shuang thought for a while and said, "Brother, you know how dangerous it is in that place, but you insist on going. I can''t stop you. I just want to ask, how much do you really know about Heaven''s Terrace?"


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and touched his jaw. "Well, you got me. What I know is that there is a unique fruit, Yin Yang Fruit. Whoever in Dao Origin Stage could be boosted to the peak of level nine instantly when he or she eats the fruit. It is a purely positive effect. There will be no side effects. It won''t leave any hidden threat inside one''s body. Aside from this, I know as much as everybody does about that place."


    The two ladies held their foreheads¡­ They were awkwardly speechless indeed.


    "According to the record of our sect, Heaven''s Terrace first appeared over ten thousand years ago. When it first appeared, countless people died because of it¡­ Countless¡­"


    ¡­

 1155 Divine Yin Yang Fruits!

    Chapter 1155: Divine Yin Yang Fruits!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Shuang thoughtfully said, "The highest moment in Qing-Yun Realm in the old days, Severing Sky Peak, suddenly broke in the middle. It shook the world. The whole Qing-Yun Realm felt the shake. However, the real astonishment came after that. Countless streams of lights shot out from the peak and lit up the entire world."


    "Such a miracle, such a beautiful scene, made all cultivators in the realm turn crazy. People who thought that there must be countless treasures in that place. News spread fast. People kept going to the mountain."


    "Many of them started to kill each other on the way to the mountain because they wanted fewer people to go get the treasures. So many superior cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm died, for something uncertain, a conjecture."


    "One month after that, it was returning to peace, because somebody sent back messages from the collapsed mountain. There was one treasure there, Divine Yin Yang Fruits."


    "Divine Yin Yang Fruits was named with Yin and Yang for a reason. There are always two fruits together growing in the same strain. One is black while the other is red. Yin and Yang, live together, opposing each other. Divine, means whoever eats the fruits will become invincible!"


    "Immediately!" Yue Shuang emphasized it.


    "However, there was no such thing as free lunch. The fruits showed up from the void, suspending by a string of dark light. The dark string tied up the two fruits together. When people began to reach the fruits, they realized that the fruits were two baits. The dark light was the fishing line with the fishhook."


    "It was not difficult to see through it. There must be somebody in the upper realm or some other more intelligent level, who have created such a game to have fun. People like us are merely toys to those people. We are like fish for them to enjoy the fun!"


    "When one was hooked, his or her physical body will become a pile of flesh and blood. The bones will break into pieces when they fell from the sky. The person''s soul and spiritual qi will become a black ball. It would just disappear. Nobody knows where the soul goes. Anyway, that person is never going to be given a second chance!"


    "How horribly dangerous!"


    "After many people died on the hooks, almost all the people started to give up on it. Nobody knew what the fruits could do by then so nobody would like to put their lives in danger for the two fruits that they didn''t know what they were. At that time, people call Divine Yin Yang Fruits, the Nether Fruits, because it pulls people to death!"


    "However, decades after that, something happened, and the fruits were back to the public''s sight!"


    "In those years, the West Hall of the two great halls was merely an average-size sect. The best cultivator in their sect was only in level two of Dao Origin Stage, who was named Zong Yuankai!"


    "Zong Yuankai was chased by his enemies. He was lost while he was anxious, and it turned out he went to where Heaven''s Terrace was located. His enemies were still chasing him. He was going to get killed."


    "That day, when lots of people were surrounding him, he held his breath and dashed to the Never Fruits around him. Maybe he wanted to end his life, or maybe he was hoping the fruits could save his life. In the end, he got the fruits in his hand."


    "In fact, when he got the fruit, he had already been stabbed several times. One of his legs had been chopped off. He was bleeding really hard. When he grabbed the fruits, before he touched the floor, he swallowed the fruits immediately. That was when the miracle happened!"


    "When the enemies, countless of superior cultivators were watching, Zong Yuenkai was instantly refreshed. Even a new leg grew out from where they cut him. The old leg was still bleeding on the floor."


    "The next moment, the clouds started to roll drastically in the sky. The spiritual qi in the air around that place all started to rush to Zong Yuankai''s body. Within one second, the amount of spiritual qi was so huge that it should be able to explode any cultivator in the world. However, Zong Yuankai was totally fine. He just took it all!"


    "When he got down to the floor, a strange light shined upon his head and then became nine flowers. There is a saying; One who has nine cloudy flowers blossom on the head will be invincible in Qing-Yun Realm! Zong Yuankai actually reached the peak of level nine of Dao Origin Stage!"


    "He has the power of a dominant cultivator, but his mindset was weaker than it. However, that was still some true power he had. He killed the enemies easily and then keeled and kowtowed to that hook before he left."


    "He just went straight back and slaughtered along the road. He wiped out all the sects that were against him. After that, he named the sect of his, One Step West. What a fortune! The sect of his became a super force in Qing-Yun Realm after a thousand years. He had never stopped fighting against strong opponents. In the end, he fought against the East Hall and killed their Prime Master!"


    "After that, he changed the sect''s name to¡­ West Hall of Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "And it was in a higher position than East Hall!"


    "It straightly became the No.1 sect in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "All cultivators bowed to West Hall! He was invincible!"


    "The Nether Fruits naturally became the precious Divine Yin Yang Fruits!"


    "That is the miracle of Divine Yin Yang Fruits!"


    Yue Shuang felt thirsty after giving such a long speech. She grabbed the teacup and started to drink. When she drank up the tea, she raised up a hand to wipe the mouth with her sleeve. That didn''t look like a lady. In the end, she took a long breath.


    The two girls used to drink like this in front of their brother. They did everything that made them comfortable when they were with their brother. They would even burp.


    That was good. That was life!


    Ye Xiao looked at her and said, "What you said is mostly a story from the old days. I have heard pieces of it, just not as detailed as yours."


    Yue Shuang said, "History is always written by the winner. However, people who participated in it have the right to tell the truth. Qiong-Hua Palace did. West Hall climbed up to the peak on Qiong-Hua Palace''s shoulder. We have a detailed record of what happened."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "I see."

 1156 It Gives Invincibility

    Chapter 1156: It Gives Invincibility


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "When Zong Yuankai got the fruits and became an invincible cultivator in the world, he was in the top of the highest level of Dao Origin Stage. Thousands of people saw it."


    "The thousands of high-level cultivators of the realm witnessed it¡­ It means the entire Qing-Yun Realm knew it!"


    "The world was stirred up in an uproar all of a sudden."


    "Everybody was talking about two things. First, the fruits made a person invincible! Second, Zong Yuankai had been slaughtering his way to the last of his enemies! He was invincible!"


    "As he rose up step by step, Divine Ying Yang Fruits became something everybody would dream for!"


    "Brother, think about it. Two small fruits literally built the most powerful sect in those years! How attractive! Who on earth could refuse such marvelous power?" Yue Shuang took a breath with a sigh.


    Ye Xiao nodded slowly. He looked solemn.


    "The entire Qing-Yun Realm was boiling. Cultivators were all crazy."


    Yue Shuang took a deep breath and licked her lips, looking at Yue Han.


    It was obvious. [It''s your turn to talk.]


    Yue Han took a heavy breath and started to talk slowly, "Since then, the fruit became the most popular topic in the entire realm! Only topic!"


    "Too many cultivators went to get the fruits, but one by one, they got hooked. Their soul became something unknown and pulled up to whoever was pulling the strings."


    "Each day, there were hundreds of cultivators got killed!"


    "However, people just kept going to it. They just couldn''t be stopped."


    "Their eyes were red. Even though they knew it would kill them, they still kept rushing to the fruits. Tens of thousand Dao Origin Stage cultivators died in Heaven''s Terrace in that year!"


    "Even though so many people had died, Qing-Yun Realm was still boiling!"


    "There were barely people who could turn away from the opportunity to become invincible in the realm!"


    Yue Han paused and made a sigh.


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. It had been ten thousand years, but when he heard the story, he was boiling excited. That explained why those cultivators would be so crazy about it.


    Who could truly stay calm when talking about something that could make anybody invincible?


    Even though it was a big risk to take, people still wanted to try their lucks. Everybody wanted to be the lucky man. Everybody wanted to be the second Zong Yuankai, wanted to be invincible in the world!


    "After that, one sect rose up. It was one of the eight great sects, Ling Xiao Sect. It was even more powerful than West Hall, which was under Zong Yuankai''s control. Li Xiao Sect became the most powerful sect in the world, so it occupied the Heaven''s Terrace. Nobody else was allowed to get near the place. Ling Xiao Sect was so dominant that the other seven sects didn''t dare to offend, let alone those individual cultivators. However, it only lasted for one month. Lin Xiao Sect had tried lots of methods, sacrificed lots of good men, but failed to get even one fruit."


    "At that moment, the people who put the baits must have noticed something¡­ The fruits that appeared after that was strongly poisonous. It was emitting poison gas. Ling Xiao Sect''s people all died in the valley. Even their level nine Dao Origin Stage disciples couldn''t survive the poison!"


    "Whoever smelled that fruit were all dead!"


    "A few of them were lucky. They started to run away when they just noticed there was poison in the air. When they returned to their sect, they were dying. All they could do was to tell others about what happened. Ling Xiao Sect didn''t even have time to do anything before the dead bodies of the several men who came back from the valley started to emit poison gas too. The poison spread in their sect. Within one night, within three thousand miles, every living thing was dead! Over two hundred thousand people of Ling Xiao Sect died out! Not even a mouse could survive that tragedy!"


    Yue Han looked at Ye Xiao and spoke word by word, "I guess you have heard of the place, Toxic Area, haven''t you? The entire Qing-Yun Realm trembled for it. Brother, you know what, that used to be where Ling Xiao Sect based on. The eight great sects became seven after that!"


    "That is how the Toxic Area was made! For thousands of years, nobody dares to step into that area!" Ye Xiao took a cold breath.


    [What was that poison? How overwhelming! It was not only overwhelming but also infectious! It just never ended! It was such an incredible, unbelievable, and unimaginable poison.]


    [The poison I used in Land of Han-Yang is entirely nothing comparing to this incredible poison!]


    "The poison in the Toxic Area was not the strongest. The source of the poison in Heaven''s Terrace must be even more frightening. People in Qing-Yun Realm had given up on chasing after the fruits because of the poison. However, a few days later, it returned to usual. There was no poison in the air at all. Some cultivators were overjoyed when they knew it. They hurriedly entered the place and confirmed it was clean!"


    "After that, people all understood there was something not allowed in Heaven''s Terrace. Maybe it is the rule that is made by the fishers upon us. Nobody dared to forcibly occupy the entire Heaven''s Terrace ever since! It became the most peaceful place in Qing-Yun Realm, but also the most deadly one."


    Yue Han looked at Ye Xiao and slowly said.


    Ye Xiao made a sigh.


    "It had been a thousand years, and nobody had been lucky enough to get the fruits when people started to give up on it. They started to believe Zong Yuankai was just a lucky man and such luck wouldn''t get on a second man. Less and fewer people went to Heaven''s Terrace year after year. One day, somebody was lucky enough to get the fruits again!"


    "What? Who was it?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    ¡­

 1157 I Have Been There Before!

    Chapter 1157: I Have Been There Before!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "The man didn''t leave his name to us. All we know is that he once did it. Maybe he used up his good luck right after he grabbed the fruits. Maybe he was too excited, or maybe he couldn''t believe what happened to him. He was stunned for a moment. He was only able to put one of the fruits, Yang Fruit into his mouth."


    "The other fruit, the Yin Fruit was hit away by somebody else. After some tough fights, another person ate the Yin Fruit. However, neither of the fruits changed the two men in any way. Soon, the two of them got beaten to death."


    "After that, people finally understood the fruits should be eaten together."


    "Only after eating both of the two fruits should a person become invincible!"


    "The miracle didn''t bring the man to invincibility, but it was a great inspiration that somebody successfully took the fruits again. People''s greediness was aroused again."


    "After that, Heaven''s Terrace became popular for other hundreds of years. Many cultivators went there for invincibility, but ended up dead!"


    "Thousands year later, it was cooling down again. Suddenly, one man took the fruits again. However, it was a man in a mask on his face. Nobody knew who he was¡­ After he took the fruits, he left. It would be quite ordinary if he just masked his face. Lots of people would do that. Nobody wanted to be noticed when getting approach to the fruits. However, what was astonishing was that nobody was able to catch up with that man, even though there were so many powerful cultivators chasing after him! Besides, that man didn''t eat the fruits when he got them!"


    "That was another stimulation. The entire realm fell into madness again. People kept going to risk their lives for it again. Opportunity only favors the few. Nobody ever succeeded after that. Countless Dao Origin Stage cultivators died in that place. Unexpectedly, another lucky man showed up not long after that¡­ One mother later, another man in mask got the fruits!"


    "The second masked guy made his attempt just like the others did. He jumped up and reached his hand to the fruits, risking his life. However, unlike the others, he easily grabbed the two fruits and swallowed it fast. That wonderful scene happened in Qing-Yun Realm again. That man became another invincible figure in Qing-Yun Realm, just as the story told!"


    "When everything was done, and the marvelous scene was gone, that man laughed loudly, ignored the others, and left."


    "Brother, you know who he is, don''t you?" Yue Han looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was lost in the story, so he automatically answered, "Who?"


    He wanted to slap himself because of being stupid.


    He knew who he was.


    "Wu Fa!" Yue Han smiled, "The man who has been enjoying the fame as the No.1 cultivator in the realm, Wu Fa!"


    The three of them stayed silent all of a sudden.


    "Wu Fa is indeed powerful, but he is, after all, a normal cultivator, unlike the man who took the fruits before him. Nobody knew anything about that man. Nobody knew whether he had eaten the fruits. It seems he has never shown up in Qing-Yun Realm ever after¡­ He has been traceless and silent."


    "The first and the last, two invincible cultivators were created by the fruits! Qing-Yun Realm was in ultimate chaos because of it!"


    "After Wu Fa, people kept going to Heaven''s Terrace for the fruits. Even though nobody has ever gotten it in the thousands of years."


    "Heaven''s terrace¡­" Ye Xiao made a long sigh, "It takes only one second for a man to become a legend¡­ Who could turn away from such attraction?"


    "That''s true. Cultivators are all crazy for it. If there is no restriction of cultivation levels, it will be crowded every minute by cultivators below Dao Origin Stage!"


    Yue Shuang sighed.


    "It has been thousands of years since Wu Fa got the fruits. All sects forbid their disciples to go to Heaven''s Terrace! It is a daydream to reach the heaven by one step! Only to spend time and sweats step by step is the best way toward invincibility!"


    "What a shame¡­ Such warnings don''t work. Every day, cultivators, many of who were raised by the sects with great efforts, will go to Heaven''s Terrace when they reached Dao Origin Stage. Many people just cultivate around Heaven''s Terrace! Somebody lived there for decades, even hundreds of years!"


    "Heaven''s Terrace! Heaven''s Terrace! What price invincibility takes? Mountains of bones below the terrace; blood flew into rivers! Rotten bones fly up in the wind, which belong to all those geniuses!"


    Yue Han put an end to the narrative with doggerel.


    Ye Xiao made a sigh and said, "Rotten bones fly up in the wind, which belong to all those geniuses!"


    Yue Shuang stroke when the iron was hot. "Brother, you know the horror in it. Otherwise, you would have gone to Heaven''s Terrace in the previous life! Don''t tell me you never think about taking the fruits. I know you are cautious, but I don''t think you haven''t even thought about it!"


    "What we are talking here may be old sayings, but¡­ we truly don''t want you to go there!" Yue Han said. He looked at Ye Xiao in the eyes. She uncommonly looked solemn in front of her elder brother.


    "Heaven''s Terrace¡­ I did more than just thinking about it¡­ In fact, I have been there before!" Ye Xiao took a long breath and said, "However, I¡­ I saw seven people, who were all stronger than me, get killed by that string¡­ losing their souls¡­ I was frightened. It enlightened me that I should give up on it. So I quit. After that, I kept working hard in cultivation, and decided to forget about everything about Heaven''s Terrace!"


    The two ladies looked at him at the same time with softness and surprise.


    [Brother has been there? And you successfully resisted the temptation?]

 1158 Evil!

    Chapter 1158: Evil!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "It''s a shame. Since then, I always feel there is something wrong in my true heart." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, "I did improve fast, but every time when I broke through to a new level, I felt choked. The feeling comes from deep inside my true heart."


    "Every time when I felt it, understood that when I quit attempting the fruits, I didn''t feel enlightened¡­"


    "I felt fear."


    "I just felt the pure horror in Heaven''s Terrace that day!"


    "That is the reason why I stopped at the top of level nine. I couldn''t get any progress after that. I never had the chance to enter the Tittle Phase!"


    Ye Xiao took a long breath and said, "For so many years, that fear has always been hiding inside my heart!"


    "Even though I have experienced death, even though I have gained greater opportunity in this life, even though I may go further and higher than what I achieved in the previous life, the fear¡­ will always be a flaw of me!"


    Ye Xiao looked casual, spoke peacefully, but showed a little bitterness in his eyes.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at each other. They were both wordless.


    They were all experts in cultivation. They all had reached the same level. The feeling that Ye Xiao was telling them wasn''t strange to them!


    That fear¡­ The stagnation of cultivation¡­ It was evil in the heart!


    Once the evil appeared, it would always stay!


    If they couldn''t defeat the evil, they would stop progressing, just as Ye Xiao said. If things went worse, they might get reverse impact by the evilness and degenerate¡­ It could even put their lives at risk!


    The only way to keep away from the impact was to defeat the evil!


    Ye Xiao''s evil was from Heaven''s Terrace, the dangerous area, the restricted place in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Could he be that lucky?


    "I am not a sole case after all. Heaven''s Terrace has given almost everyone a dream, but one thing was undeniable." Ye Xiao sullenly said, "Whoever have been to Heaven''s Terrace, whether dead or alive, have eternally lost their chance to reach the peak of cultivation once they failed to get the fruits!"


    "We all have the same evil in the heart!"


    "Not just me. Li Wuliang is the same. Wuliang and I both had reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, yet we were still unable to rival Xuan Bing or Wu Fa. Why?"


    "I am an individual cultivator. I don''t have the support of a great sect. I barely know anything about the phases beyond level nine! But this is not the main reason!" Ye Xiao said, "The main reason is that¡­ I have been to Heaven''s Terrace!"


    "Wu Fa went to Heaven''s Terrace too, but he got the fruits! Xuan Bing has never been to that place. She has been concentrated in Ling Xiao Ice Art of Misty Cloud Place! She believes she can make it to the peak of Dao Origin Stage by herself, without the power from Heaven''s Terrace!"


    "For me, Xuan Bing will sooner or later become the most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "Wu Fa became the best with the help of the fruits. That was luck after all! That luck from Heaven''s Terrace will always be his evil in the heart!"


    Ye Xiao spoke word by word, "Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, Jun Yinglian, and I¡­ We all have been to Heaven''s Terrace!"


    "If I can''t defeat the evil, then even if we finally took revenge and killed the three factions, we will be still under the suppression of Xuan Bing, Wu Fa and others!"


    "We will never have our opportunity to rise up to the top!"


    "Not only me, but all you two, Lian Lian, Li Wulaing, Han Bingxue¡­ We all will be suppressed and restrained."


    "We may be some legendary figures in ordinary cultivators'' eyes in Qing-Yun Realm, but we know it ourselves, that we are far lower than Wu Fa and Xuan Bing, even though people keep saying we are in the same league. It is like a difference between sky and earth!"


    "In fact, even if we fight together against Xuan Bing or Wu Fa, we may still lose!"


    Ye Xiao wasn''t peaceful and calm anymore. He looked fierce. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to live like that anymore!"


    "I, Ye Xiao, have to laugh out loud upon all other heroes in this world! I must see the worlds casually! If I can''t¡­" Ye Xiao sullenly said, "What is the point even if I am fully recovered?"


    "As long as there are people suppressing you, staying upon you, you will never truly be free to travel the martial world!"


    His eyes were in heat. At this moment, there seemed to be a flame burning inside his eyes.


    He suddenly recollected those scenes.


    The sword was tearing apart the firmament! The saber was overwhelming the world!


    The flowers were covering the entire universe!


    [That is the height I want to reach!] Ye Xiao talked to himself.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both stayed quiet. They were both true superior cultivators. How could they not understand how Ye Xiao felt?


    They knew that Ye Xiao was being honest with them.


    He meant every word he said.


    Yue Han clicked her tongue and weakly said, "But¡­ For me¡­ As long as we stay together¡­ safe and happy¡­ I will be satisfied without being invincible in the world¡­"


    Yue Shuang quickly nodded, "That''s right! Brother, what do you say? It could also be a great achievement that we stay together forever!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the two girls with his sentimental and soft eyes. He made a sigh slowly and said, "That''s different, silly girl."


    The two ladies lowered their heads sorrowfully but pouted.


    "It''s decided." Ye Xiao indisputably made an end to the conversation. "Tomorrow morning, you two take my father to Qiong-Hua Palace and take my mother home."


    He looked at the two ladies and said, "I believe you can do it for me, can''t you?"


    The two girls didn''t answer, just biting their lips.


    "If you can''t, or you don''t want to, I won''t bother you, elders of Qiong-Hua Palace. I will go by myself." Ye Xiao humphed and for the first time, he talked to them coldly.


    The two girls were frightened. "Brother, please¡­ Don''t do this. We can do it! We definitely can!"


    Their eyes were filled with tears. They said, "But we want to go to Heaven''s Terrace with you¡­ It is too dangerous¡­"


    Ye Xiao glared at them and said, "Don''t you dare! You have never been to that place. You haven''t even thought of going, have you? You have your own paths to go into the world of cultivation, sisters. You will be some dominant figures that are powerful enough to rival Xuan Bing and Wu Fa! You don''t need the fruits. No matter what reason you think you have, don''t go¡­ Don''t be pessimistic about it. I am living my second life. I have experienced the wonderfulness of living. I won''t just give up on my life."


    He looked into the distance and spoke gently, "Don''t worry. If I am not certain, I will rather let the evil stay in my heart¡­ I promise I will come back to you."


    "Is it real?" The two ladies lip up their eyes.


    "Absolutely!" Ye Xiao casually smiled, looking at the two ladies, who were still two silly little girls for him.


    ¡­

 1159 Set Ou

    Chapter 1159: Set Out


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Maybe the two ladies still remembered that their brother always went against his promises in the old days. The two of them immediately did one thing at the same time¡ªask for a pinky promise! The two ladies reached out their little fingers.


    Two little fingers were pointing at Ye Xiao''s nose at the same time.


    "Hmm. Alright. Pinky swear." Ye Xiao reached out his two little fingers too.


    Four little figures entwined each other.


    After a while, Yue Shuang turned her back to Ye Xiao and sobbed, "Brother¡­ If you die again¡­ We will kill our way to the three factions and die fighting against them. We are not fortunate enough to be reborn on the same date, but we can die on the same date. If there is a god, it apparently doesn''t want us to miss the chance, so it gave you a second life. We are not going to miss it again, are we?"


    Ye Xiao was touched.


    He realized the two girls didn''t actually believe the promise he made. They just wanted to set his mind at rest. However, they made a promise that they would die along with him, that death could never split them apart!


    Yue Shuang turned around to him and pretended to smile casually. "Relax, brother. We will accompany Uncle Ye to Qiong-Hua Palace and take your mom back home. It will be such a great disgrace if we fail to do such a small thing after staying in Qiong-Hua Palace for so many years."


    Yue Han wiped her eyes and made a casual smile too. "It truly is just a piece of cake for the two of us. Don''t worry, brother. When you come home, you will have a complete family!"


    Ye Xiao warmly smiled and said, "Certainly! I never doubt it. I trust my sisters with all my heart."


    The two ladies'' eyes turned red. They softly got into his arms and held him. Yue Shuang murmured, "Brother¡­ We have been expecting an opportunity to do something for you¡­ This will be the first thing we do for you¡­"


    Ye Xiao was touched and wordless.


    Yue Han smiled with tears. "After all these years¡­ We finally get to do something for you¡­ I don''t want this to be the last thing we do for you at the same time¡­ We want to do more¡­ a thousand, ten thousand¡­"


    Then she started to sob and couldn''t go on talking.


    Ye Xiao tapped the two girls'' backs and sighed. "Silly girls, don''t worry¡­"


    Don''t worry?


    The two ladies or Ye Xiao, none of them could truly stop worrying!


    At the moment, they felt like they were back to the days when they were in that broken cottage when it was a snowy night with howling wind, and all they had was each other¡­ It seemed like yesterday to them but also like centuries earlier.


    Warmth rose up in their hearts.


    They just kept holding each other quietly.


    Time passed silently.


    In the midnight, it suddenly snowed.


    After a while, the world was covered by the silver snow.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han sensed the snow hitting the floor, so they left Ye Xiao''s arms, walked to the window and slowly opened it.


    As expected, the snowflakes were flying in the air. The howling wind blew some snowflakes into the room through the window.


    It hit the two ladies'' faces.


    They were two powerful cultivators. Their automatic energy shield should block the snowflakes. However, they just quietly stood there and let the snowflakes hit themselves. The tears came out of the eyes and flew down the cheeks, clearing away the snow on their faces and leaving two lines of water stains.


    The howling wind and the heavy snow were from their deeply buried memory, where they felt joy and happiness.


    Ye Xiao slowly walked over to them, reached out his arms and held the two slim girls into his arms in the snow.


    The heavy snow continued in the howling wind, blowing into the room just like the old days when the little beggar held his two sisters tight in his arms to keep them warm from the snow.


    It was a night of silence!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had gone to get Ye Nantian.


    "We should go. We will keep our promise, take you to Qiong-Hua Palace and make your family reunite."


    For Ye Nantian, that was the most beautiful thing somebody ever said to him. He was thrilled.


    He was excited not only because he was about to see his beloved wife, but also the two ladies were finally going to leave Ye Clan. Unlike Ye Xiao, he didn''t know that the two ladies were friendly. After all, there were too many influential figures already. Ye Nantian had never stopped worrying that the two ladies would start a fight to kill Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian for their dead brother!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were such honorable cultivators. They would never escape¡­


    That was not the point though. What bothered him most was that he couldn''t choose a side. Zhan and Zhu were his son''s brother disciples, and they had been fully supporting Ye Clan against Qiong-Hua Palace. They were both Ye Clan''s true friends!


    The two ladies were, however, the elders of Qiong-Hua Palace. Basically, Ye Clan should stay against them!


    However, the two ladies were Xiao Monarch''s sworn sisters at the same time. The reason the two ladies would start a fight against Zhan and Zhu, even Cold Moon Palace, was that they wanted to take revenge for their brother, Xiao Monarch. Xiao Monarch was a savior to Ye Nantian''s entire family! Xiao Monarch''s name even kept the two ladies from attacking Ye Clan! If Ye Nantian stood on Cold Moon Palace''s side to fight against the two ladies, he would be as despicable as animals!


    Ye Nantian could never do that!


    Therefore, he honestly didn''t know which side to choose if the two ladies started the battle!


    That was why when he heard that the two ladies were leaving, he was so glad. After optionally packing up some stuff, he gave a few words to the elders in the clan and set out with the two ladies.


    The only thing that upset him was that his son, Ye Xiao, made a big mistake at the critical moment. He seemed to be breaking through in cultivation. Ye Nantian took a look at him in his room and found that there was smoke rising up behind his head. Apparently, he was in the middle of something vital. It was going to take a long time for him to finish.


    Besides, after he successfully broke it, he still needed time to strengthen it, which meant he couldn''t go to Qiong-Hua Palace with them.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t go, yet Yue Shuang and Yue Han wouldn''t wait. Ye Nantian had to go with them alone.


    The golden hawk flew up and left in advance.


    After Ye Nantian and the two ladies were gone, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian couldn''t endure staying for any longer. They told Ye Clan''s people and then took a leave in a hurry.


    However, one day after they all left, Ye Xiao set up a spiritual power array in his room and then left secretly. He went along the wind quietly out of Ye Clan''s house and reached a place fifty miles away.


    He made a shout and then a white shadow started to approach from a distance.


    ¡­

 1160 Golden Hawk’s Nerves

    Chapter 1160: Golden Hawk¡¯s Nerves


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue showed up, wearing his white clothes which were as white as snow. He looked casual and confident, but his face didn''t look the same. He seemed to be upset about something.


    He said with a bitter face, "It was killing me these days¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and responded, "Cut the bullsh*t! Come on! Let''s get on the serious matter!"


    Then he turned over and left.


    Han Bingxue was stunned by Ye Xiao''s reaction. After a while, he started to feel angry. "Holy hell! You put me in the corner of nothing for all these days, yet you didn''t even say a word to comfort me? Aren''t you going too far? I know you are on some serious matters, but I am a serious matter too!"


    Ye Xiao''s voice sounded in the darkness of the night, "How the hell am I going too far? Listen to you! Stop talking like you are a little concubine to me! We are brothers. Restrain yourself. I am not interested in guys. And I am impossible to get bent. So just give up. How can you call yourself a serious matter when you are having such an idea to me?"


    He kept talking and talking, giving no time for Han Bingxue to respond. Han Bingxue was numb. When he realized what Ye Xiao was exactly talking about, he felt so gross that he nearly puked out. - Pah! - He spat and cursed, and then ran ahead to catch up with Ye Xiao, who had been gone far.


    After moving for a hundred miles, Ye Xiao made a shout to the sky again.


    A small dot of golden light was fleeting in the night sky. After a while, a huge beast was descending from the sky. It was exactly the golden hawk.


    When Shuang and Han left the other day, it flew away to cover its identity. It had been hiding somewhere. After all, in ordinary people''s recognition, a marvelous beast like it could only belong to some influential figures like the two ladies! It shouldn''t belong to somebody like Ye Xiao after all!


    That was why it didn''t show up until Ye Xiao told it to.


    Ye Xiao smiled and casually climbed up on the hawk''s back.


    "Holy heavens! Do you own this good golden hawk, boss? I thought it belonged to Shuang and Huang the two ladies¡­ Hahaha¡­" Han Bingxue laughed excitedly, "This is going to be great. I haven''t ridden a bird before in my entire life. Look at this. I am going to do it now¡­"


    Then he quickly rode on the hawk.


    "Ouch! Holy hell!" then he exclaimed and fell off the back of the golden hawk, holding his butt with his hands.


    It turned out the hawk was pissed off by what he said. It didn''t want him to ride on its back. - Puff! - It even stabbed Han Bingxue''s butt with its beak and made a bloody hole in it.


    Han Bingxue would never expect the hawk would attack him! After all, it looked so nice and gentle when Ye Xiao rode on it. The hawk was really fast. He didn''t realize he got stabbed on the butt. When he felt sore and touched the blood, he finally realized it.


    Han Bingxue''s butt was bleeding, and that made him both angry and bashful. He started to swear, and his face was entirely red like a big piece of red paper!


    Ye Xiao was delighted. He said, "Oh, Little Han, is it hemorrhoid in your ass torturing you?"


    Han Bingxue was furious, "What a filthy feather animal¡­ How dare you mess with me! That was a sneak attack¡­ I have to punish you for that¡­"


    Before he finished, a beam of golden light shined in his sight. It was the hawk overwhelmingly fleeting over to him in the air.


    Han Bingxue didn''t step back a bit. He drew out the long sword and fiercely cut the hawk''s wing! He wouldn''t do it in full power because of Ye Xiao. He just wanted to give the bird a lesson, so he swung the sword in thirty percent power.


    - Puff! -


    The hawk looked disdainful. It cooed and then crashed on the sword directly like a huge mountain.


    When two things crashed, the stronger one won. Han Bingxue was restraining himself while the hawk was doing it in full power. That decided the result. Han Bingxue''s long sword didn''t hurt the hawk a bit. Instead, the sword was hit back. The hawk didn''t slow down when it hit the sword but continued to crash on Han Bingxue.


    Even though he was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, he still got hit away when the hawk crashed on him. At this moment, he finally made an exclaim with surprise.


    The hawk didn''t stop after making a good strike. It actually started to move in its utmost speed and cracked a dark hole in the air. The next moment, it disappeared in that hole and appeared over Han Bingxue''s head! Its beak accurately held Han Bingxue''s hair up. It made a jolly hawk shout, rapidly swung its wings, and suddenly the golden light flashed.


    It shot up to the sky like a shooting arrow with Han Bingxue in its mouth.


    It carried Han Bingxue up to the sky and reached beyond the clouds, yet it didn''t stop. It just kept going higher and faster!


    Han Bingxue was terrified like his soul was going to leave his body!


    He couldn''t even dream of being into such a dangerous situation just because of something he boldly said.


    They were tens of thousand meters away from the floor at the moment. When he looked down, all he could see were clouds and mist, nothing else!


    It was fine if that was all he was experiencing. He was a top-class cultivator in the world after all. He was powerful enough to stay high in the sky. However, the problem was that he was in a weird position, being held by the hawk on his hair as if he was a kite flying in the sky¡­


    The wind flows were so strong that he couldn''t keep his eyes open. He was almost like a frozen ice stick.


    He didn''t dare to do anything reckless at the moment.


    Maybe the hawk would just throw him off if he did anything that could surprise the hawk!


    They were moving so fast and so high. If the hawk loosened its beak, he would fall out like an arrow leaving the bow!


    He couldn''t hold anything or do anything else to control his body while falling in the air. If there were a mountain in front of him, he would probably hit on it¡­


    He felt extremely upset about what was happening to him, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Boss¡­"


    He forcibly opened his mouth trying to say something to Ye Xiao but was only able to say one word before his mouth was filled by the wind. All that came out from his mouth was babble.


    Ye Xiao, who was sitting on the back of the hawk, didn''t gloat or did anything mean. He certainly understood there was no time for playing. He had talked to the hawk through mind connection and said nice words about Han Bingxue.


    However, the golden hawk just wouldn''t listen¡­


    Ye Xiao was helpless about it.


    Han Bingxue had gotten on its nerves at the beginning.


    ''I haven''t ridden a bird¡­''


    That was such a humiliation to the hawk.


    [Have you ever seen a bird that could possibly be as handsome, strong, beautiful, and imposing as I?]


    [What the hell do you mean riding me? I am such a majestic and powerful golden hawk! Do you think you can ride me like I am a horse or something?]


    The hawk had a lot of anger burning in its chest. It couldn''t kill Han Bingxue since he was apparently a friend of Ye Xiao, so it decided to let him experience something different in the sky!


    ¡­

 1161 Arrival

    Chapter 1161: Arrival


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The hawk kept holding Han Bingxue''s hair in its beak, flying in its fastest speed, as it flew out seven thousand miles!


    After Ye Xiao patiently convinced it, it finally landed on top of a mountain and dropped Han Bingxue.


    However, the unique swordsman of the world, Frost Sword was in such a miserable situation that even Ye Xiao didn''t like to see him being made fun of.


    As they got back down to the floor, Han Bingxue''s legs were frozen. He just fell down to the floor, and his hair was sticking backward pointing up at the sky¡­ His hair was actually covered by frost.


    His handsome face had turned iron-green. Even his lips were green. He started to talk while his lips and his arms were shaking, "B¡­ Bo¡­ Boss¡­ I¡­ I¡­"


    Ye Xiao hurriedly fed him a supreme dan bead to recover his spiritual qi. After a while, he finally made it through. Then he started to shout loudly, "You asshole¡­"


    "Coo, coo¡­" The hawk turned over and stared at him provokingly. [What did you say? Are you sure you want another round?]


    Han Bingxue was stunned.


    "I¡­ I must¡­" He submitted and talked with a grievance, "I must be having awful luck¡­ I got played by a human, a cat, a bird¡­ I didn''t do anything or hurt anybody, did I? ¡­"


    He felt utterly grieved.


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh and didn''t tell him the reason.


    [If he knows what the golden hawk doesn''t like the most now¡­]


    [That will lead to lots of big damn shows for sure!]


    [It is not easy to see Han Bingxue like this¡­]


    Ye Xiao didn''t honestly want to help Han Bingxue, but he still pretended to be angry. He said to the hawk, "Look at what you have done. You scared the sh*t out of my brother!"


    The hawk cooed. It was apparently saying, ''I didn''t mean to¡­ I didn''t know he was such a coward¡­ He is a powerful cultivator after all. How can he be so cowardly? It truly is hard to see a man from his face!''


    "No! You can''t do that!" Ye Xiao angrily said, "Try to be careful next time. Okay?"


    Han Bingxue glared at Ye Xiao. [What the hell are you talking about? What do you mean next time? Are you going just to let it go just like this? That can''t be more protective to your little hawk, can it? ¡­]


    He pointed at Ye Xiao with a shaking finger, quivering, but then lowered his head with anger in the end.


    [Forget it. I can''t afford to mess up with either of them¡­ I guess I can at least stay away from getting messed?]


    Then he heard Ye Xiao talking to him through the mind connection. "The golden hawk¡­ is too powerful. I don''t dare to challenge it¡­ It is not my pet or anything. We are just associates. That''s all¡­"


    Han Bingxue still couldn''t entirely believe it.


    After Ye Xiao talked to the hawk for a long time and promised to give it some dan beads, the hawk finally agreed to let Han Bingxue fly with them. However, it didn''t allow him to sit on its back. He could only sit on its tail¡­


    Therefore¡­


    Han Bingxue kept holding the hawk''s tail cautiously in an incredibly awkward posture for all the way along¡­


    It was quite a long time after when Han Bingxue finally knew what he said provoked the golden hawk¡­


    He even started a fight against Ye Xiao because of it¡­


    Indeed, he got punched really hard by Ye Xiao in that fight¡­


    Anyway, it was a very long time afterward.


    Clouds were fleeting backward fast below them. Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, the hawk, and the cat were over the peak of a mountain after moving fast for several days.


    Ye Xiao looked down through the clouds.


    What he saw was a huge mountain which appeared to be cut in the middle. The top of the mountain was flat and broad. On the other side of the top, there was a huge fissure.


    That fissure was a strange valley.


    The valley was about a hundred meters wide, with the straight cliff walls on both sides.


    There were a lot of people crowding on the mountain. They were like countless ants crowding on the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s get down."


    Ye Xiao made a decision. He casually took out a mask and put it on his face.


    "Go around there and stay on the back. I will go straight from the front. Hawky, stay hidden somewhere nearby and wait. Erhuo, follow me." He didn''t hesitate and just gave orders to everybody. After that, the hawk found a covert valley nearby after hovering for a while. Then it flew down to it.


    Han Bingxue got the order. The order was like the most beautiful music for him. When they were about one thousand meters high from the floor, he jumped off in advance with his white clothes flicking the air. He rushed into a piece of forest on the top of the mountain as if he was a fugitive.


    Soon he disappeared.


    Ye Xiao jumped off the hawk after him, with the little cat on his shoulder. He just went straight to the crowded area. That was exactly where everybody loved and hated at the same time.


    It was where people could reach the top immediately, but also a place they could die instantly!


    Heaven''s Terrace!


    How many roads were there that led to Heaven''s Terrace? Nobody knew the answer. Nobody, no matter how long had they stayed around this place for, knew the answer. Countless must be the best answer they could think of.


    Hundreds of roads around this place all could lead to Heaven''s Terrace.


    Ye Xiao descended from the sky, clearly looking at the people who were moving fast to the top of the mountain. Everybody seemed anxious but hopeful at the same time. It felt a bit sad, but also a bit exciting.


    That was not rare. People who came to this place, no matter what he was after, would end up either of the two possible ways. One was to be invincible in the world, while the second was to die!


    Opportunity and danger both awaited!


    Success and failure took the same price!


    It was fair!


    Whoever got it would get all; whoever didn''t would lose all!


    As simple as that. That was the fact.


    The only thing Ye Xiao could do was to be brave and march ahead. There was no need for hesitation. He knew it. He didn''t hesitate and just chose a way to go up.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, he kept hearing people talking with excitement and fear at the same time.


    "Have you heard? Cang Lan Sect, Li Yundi, got hooked."


    "Li Yundi? What¡­ The genius of Cang Lan Sect who reached level two of Dao Origin Stage when he was younger than thirty?"


    "That''s right. That''s him. He was so confident, arrogant as if the fruits belonged to him. That''s what I heard. Well, we know what truly belonged to him¡­ Ha¡­"


    "Gosh¡­ Confidence doesn''t get you the fruits. If confidence does help, there will be countless invincible figures in Qing-Yun Realm¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about others. Now, after we get up there, let''s just observe for a while. Do not take any reckless moves before everything is assured. Life is important. You only talk about the future when you are alive."


    "Absolutely."


    ¡­

 1162 A Pitfall of Divine Fruits

    Chapter 1162: A Pitfall of Divine Fruits


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao kept walking upward silently, listening to people talking. He suddenly felt that everything was so close but so far away but at the same time, as if things had happened in the last day but also felt like centuries earlier.


    Every year, every day, people talked the same, and thought the same when they were heading to Heaven''s Terrace.


    Everybody was smart, intelligent, cautious, and thoughtful!


    However, when they got to the top, their eyes would turn red.


    Nobody cared about a damn thing about the future, life, or others. What mattered to them was the moment! Only the present!


    When the shadowless string showed up with two fruits hanging on it, everybody''s eyes turned red¡­


    People had thought about cutting the string. In fact, people had tried countless weird ways to get the fruits. However, even a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator waving a sharp divine sword to cut it, the sword would bound away when it touched the string. It was just like an ant hitting a big tree.


    When the sword bounded away, a bolt of lightning would appear.


    When the lightning appeared, people could see the shadowless string was colorful.


    The lightning would strike on the person who tried to cut the string. No matter who that person was, how powerful he or she was, he or she would become a pile of ashes.


    Both the soul and the body were destroyed!


    Forever gone in the world!


    As time went by, nobody dared to touch that string ever again. It was taboo in the world.


    Ye Xiao finally stepped on the destination, Heaven''s Terrace. His mind was full of different weird stories about this place.


    Heaven''s Terrace was a broad platform, which was a million meters wide. It was like a huge mirror. There was not even a tiny piece of rock on the floor.


    It was a huge mountain that had been cut off the upper half over ten thousand years earlier. However, nothing grew on the cut section!


    However, in the middle of the platform, there was a small lake. That might be something strange. Even though it was a small lake, it was actually about a thousand meters wide. People crowded around the lake as if they were watching something¡­


    The platform was crowded with people who were all looking at the same place.


    On the right of Heaven''s Terrace, there was a range of mountains which covered the sunlight that should have shined upon the platform.


    Between those mountains and Heaven''s Terrace, there was a cliff. The cliff wasn''t deep, but it was filled with undying fog.


    Two fruits were hanging in the air like magic about seventy meters high from the platform, one of which was black, while the other was red!


    Frost kept appearing on the surface of the black one. It kept emitting cold qi. The red one was shining with a red glow, slowly melting the frost on the black fruit.


    The frost couldn''t cover the black fruit wholly. However, the red fruit''s glow couldn''t melt all the frost on the black fruit.


    People kept staring at the two fruits with greediness in their eyes.


    They kept swallowing.


    Those were Divine Yin Yang Fruits. They just appeared like that, in the air, attracting everybody''s attention!


    Ye Xiao stepped on the platform and started to look at the two fruits too.


    His pupils shrunk.


    When he looked at the fruits, many people noticed him.


    Many people didn''t realize there was a new man since they were too concentrated on the fruits. Those who noticed him just turned their head away after a glance to continue looking at the fruits.


    [Another man¡­ so what?]


    [It is probably another man who will die soon¡­]


    Strangers were the last thing this place lacked!


    For people in this place, everybody was a stranger except themselves!


    Suddenly, the crowd turned silent. Everybody was holding their breath.


    A shadow dashed over to the sky.


    He was aiming at the fruits!


    Ye Xiao''s pupils shrunk again! He kept staring at the shadow.


    It was moving so fast that there were clapping sound around on its way to the fruits. That man was apparently much faster than Ye Xiao at the moment.


    In other words, that man was at least better than him in moving skill!


    Divine Yin Yang Fruits were right there. No matter what people did, they were hanging there!


    The shadow fleeted over and grabbed the two fruits with one hand¡­


    The hand was so close to grabbing the fruits!


    It touched the fruits!


    At this moment, the fruits abruptly shot up!


    Maybe it was more appropriate to say it was abruptly pulled up! There seemed to be a mighty hand pulling the string!


    There sounded a deplorable exclamation!


    That man''s body stopped in the air. Suddenly, bursting sounds came from everywhere of his body. He was painfully struggling and convulsing, but neither helped.


    Suddenly, it was becoming smaller and smaller. In the end, it became a dark object in the same size as a human fist¡­


    The two fruits were gone.


    There was only that dark object in the sky that suddenly rushed up to the sky. It suddenly disappeared after that, as if it had gotten into the void.


    People kept staring at what had happened. They even forgot to breathe.


    Nobody among the tens of thousands of people ever breathed while it was happening.


    After a long time¡­


    Something shined with a glaring light in the sky.


    Another two fruits showed up.


    One red, the other black; one ice, the other fire. Two fruits!


    Divine Yin Yang Fruits.


    The two fruits were quietly hanging there again.


    The sun shined upon the Yang Fruit, and people could see the shadow of an almost-transparent hook inside the fruit.


    That Dao Origin Stage cultivator who had rushed over to the fruits had eternally gone.


    The crowd remained silent.


    Everybody felt like they got punched really hard on the chest!


    A Dao Origin Stage cultivator was gone within the time of a snap!


    It was not the first time for many of these men to see the same scene, but when they saw it again, they still got shocked. They just had a feeling as if they were the one who got hooked. No matter how many times they watched others die in the same way, they never got numbed!


    ¡­

 1163 Fishing?

    Chapter 1163: Fishing?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao lightly sighed, turned around, and walked to the small lake in the center of this place.


    The lake was the only unusual place on the colossal Heaven''s Terrace apart from where the fruits were located!


    Maybe there was another man who died trying to get the fruits. Many people moved to the cliff from around the lake. The lakefront was crowded but then became empty.


    Ye Xiao casually walked to the lakefront, looked at the water in the lake, and was lost in thoughts for a while. He then took out a fishing rod, tied the string, put on the bait, and swung it to the lake.


    He just sat there quietly waiting.


    There were hundreds of people who were just like Ye Xiao, quietly fishing.


    Countless others just stood around to watch them fish.


    Some of them didn''t have the courage or didn''t make up their minds yet to get the fruits, while the others just didn''t want to leave with nothing. They didn''t have anything else to do, so they just crowded over to watch people fish, even though they wouldn''t do it themselves. It was at least not wasting time in doing nothing!


    The men who were fishing kept making sighs.


    The water was waving. From time to time, people raised their hands to drag a fish out of the water. The fish would struggle in the air.


    People who got the fish didn''t seem to be happy. They would sigh, then take the fish off the hook, and throw it back to the lake.


    People who were watching would make a sigh after that.


    "It''s the same thing¡­ Fishing¡­" Somebody murmured, "These fish are lucky. Even if they got hooked, they would be set free immediately¡­ However, the one who was holding the fishing pole upon us¡­ never shows such kindness to us. No one was spared¡­" It was a white-bearded old man who was talking. His face was full of wrinkles. He looked suffering.


    People heard him and nodded. However, all they could do was to make a sentimental sigh.


    Ye Xiao held the fishing pole and didn''t move a bit. He was just like a statue.


    In fact, it was turbulent inside his heart.


    Fishing!


    That was right, he was fishing.


    Not long after Heaven''s Terrace appeared, a few level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators together made this lake on the platform and brought lots of fish from thousands of miles away.


    They put lots of fishing poles on the lakefront.


    What they did was try to warn people that this opportunity of being invincible was simply a trap!


    What was happening was a superior cultivator in a stronger realm fishing!


    Divine Yin Yang Fruits were the bait!


    Whoever made an attempt to get the fruits would most likely die!


    These level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators had officially warned the public, that Zong Yuankai was an unduplicated miracle, and what happened to him might be designed to attract more people to go and get the fruits! It was a lure!


    However, people barely believed these cultivators. Instead, they suspected that these cultivators were trying to scare others away because they didn''t want anybody to be stronger than them!


    In the end, this lake became a place where people killed their time on the platform!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked profound. He looked calm as if he was looking in the distance of the void, not the lake.


    Every one of the people on the platform was a high-level cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. Even though not the top-class ones, they were at least powerful enough to dominate a particular area!


    In the Land of Han-Yang, these people would be worshipped as gods.


    However, in this place, they were merely a bunch of fish.


    They were just a group of fish who were crowding to get hooked!


    They were a bunch of stupid fish who knew it was nearly impossible to get invincibility, yet they still kept approaching the baits!


    Stupid fools!


    No matter how kindly people kept warning them, they could only see the fruits right there hanging upon their heads.


    As long as there was hope, there were people that kept going to get themselves killed!


    It was not a conspiracy. It was an open trap!


    Whoever was fishing, he didn''t mind if the fish knew he was fishing!


    They were confident¡­ Even though people knew it was a sugar-coated poison bead, they still wanted to eat it!


    Even though they all knew they were most likely going to die if they took the bait, yet they still fought for it! They just had to try!


    They were eager to know whether they were the one lucky man out of billions!


    Ye Xiao held the fishing pole and felt that a fish was taking the bait. The buoy had been dragged down the water. He raised his hand, and a big fish bounded out the water.


    Ye Xiao was enlightened.


    They were trying to catch the fish in the lake, but whoever sat beyond this world fishing was trying to catch them¡­


    What would the fish think?


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He suddenly threw the fishing pole away and jumped into the lake.


    He was like a big fish that rushed into the water.


    He abruptly jumped into the water, which made big waves on the lake. However, people just glanced over and blandly continued fishing. They were indifferent about such things.


    Ye Xiao dived deep to the bottom of the lake.


    When he saw what was happening in the water, he realized he was not the only one who came up with an idea to observe the fish.


    There were many people staying under the water, staring at the fish, waiting in the dark.


    They were like a part of the water. None of them alerted the fish in any way.


    Ye Xiao slowly moved to a bait that came from upon the water. He hid in a regiment of aquatic plants, waiting for what happened next.


    After a while, he saw a group of fish swim over to the bait.


    When the fish saw the bait, they burst into an uproar. They stopped around the bait.


    Ye Xiao could see that in these fish''s eyes, there were greediness, longing, fear, and alarm!


    However, they just didn''t leave.


    They just kept looking at the bait.


    The fish had been living in this place for a long time. People kept catching the fish in the lake again and again. They always set them back in the water after they caught the fish. Therefore, many of the fish had been hooked for more than one time¡­


    That was why the fish were all so clever because they had been caught.


    However, no matter how clever they were, they just couldn''t resist the bait. They would still swim over to it when they saw it¡­


    A fish swam over and touched the bait with its tail. The bait was shaken so that the buoy must be flicking the water at the same time. As expected, that bait was pulled out of the water fast. - Shoot! -


    The fish immediately spread out like a bunch of terrified birds.


    ¡­

 1164 Fish? Men? Ants!

    Chapter 1164: Fish? Men? Ants!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The fish didn''t swim away far. Among the dozens of fish, only a few truly swam away and left the group.


    Most of the fish stayed after being alerted. They just kept swimming around, as if they were waiting for something. After a while, they all looked at the spot where the bait had been hanging. They just didn''t want to leave.


    Apparently, they knew how dangerous it was, but they still wanted to eat the bait. They couldn''t even leave.


    Ye Xiao sighed when he saw it.


    The greedy fish were exactly like the people who were crowding in Heaven''s Terrace, having the same look in the eyes!


    They knew what it might cost to take the bait, they knew they might die for it, yet they still kept scrambling for it!


    After a while, with a sound of something dropping into water, another bait came down again. It wasn''t at the exact spot this time, but quite close.


    The fish was swimming over the bait and hesitating for a while, and then swam slowly to the bait in the end¡­


    Some just kept moving around the bait; some used their tails to touch it¡­ some even hit the bait with their heads¡­


    However, no matter what they did, they did it gently. Apparently, they had the lesson of some fish being caught¡­


    The man who was holding the bait was calm and steady. No matter how the fish kept touching the bait in different ways, he just stayed still. No matter what, he just wouldn''t pull the string.


    After a while, a big fish seemed to be sure that there was no danger anymore, so it rushed over and bit the bait with its big mouth¡­


    However, when it took the bait, the string was tensed. The hook tightly held its mouth. The big fish painfully twisted itself, trying to get away, but it only got itself pulled up by the string soon¡­


    It was impossible for the fish to fight the power of the fisherman!


    The group of fish started to spread out in panic again. This time, they all went far away. They even stirred up the dust on the bottom of the lake. The water became blurred¡­


    When the water became clear again, another bait was hanging right there, waiting for the next fish to fail in resisting the lure¡­


    The fish gathered together again, moving around the bait¡­ They were more cautious now, but still couldn''t truly leave this spot¡­


    It seemed there were more fish in this group now¡­


    Apparently, some new fish joined them¡­


    Ye Xiao quietly observed everything, watching the fish go away and gather up again. He watched them blur the water, touch the bait, bite the bait, get hooked, spread out again, and gather up again¡­ Another fish got caught¡­


    Again and again, it was a loop. Everything repeated¡­


    Ye Xiao showed a bitter smile.


    [Fish?]


    [Men?]


    [What is the difference?]


    [What is to be hooked? And who is fishing?]


    [Maybe¡­ in the eyes of the man who put down the fruits¡­ we are just like these fish¡­ Aren''t we?]


    [Are we just a dish?]


    [That''s all!]


    [Before coming to Heaven''s Terrace, one will never realize how insignificant we are; nor will one know what we are in the real powerful people''s eyes.] Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts while staying under the water.


    He felt¡­ furious.


    [What does he want? Nobody knows how far he is from us.]


    [What does he treat us as?]


    [Does he see us as a bunch of stupid fish with only greediness?]


    He was touched. Suddenly, he was like a fallen leaf, flowing up in the water.


    He did it out of his instinct. Even the small fish around him didn''t notice there was something not belonging to this environment. After a while, he had risen up to the surface of the water. - Puff! - He left the water and stood back on the lakefront.


    He looked down to watch the clear water again, while his mind was deep in thoughts.


    [Who knows how many fish are there in the water?]


    [Who knows how many cultivators are there in Qing-Yun Realm?]


    [There is the Land of Han-Yang below Qing-Yun Realm. People in Qing-Yun Realm see those in the Land of Han-Yang as ants.]


    [That''s right. Ants.]


    [They look down arrogantly from a much higher position to the lower depths.]


    [The wars between kingdoms, between different forces... are merely jokes in Qing-Yun Realm people''s eyes. One after another. It is a loop. Everything is the same!]


    [However, there was Human Realm Upon Heavens beyond Qing-Yun Realm.]


    [Those who live in Human Realm Upon Heavens, how do they see us as?]


    [What does it mean?]


    [Do they look down upon us arrogantly in just the same way?]


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his head up, looking into the void with a pair of cold eyes.


    [Is there a stronger world beyond Human Realm Upon Heavens?]


    [When you treat people like fish, are there anybody treating you as another fish? Or an ant?]


    ¡­


    A white shadow with white clothes flicking the air showed up.


    A mass of cold qi showed up in Heaven''s Terrace!


    Frost Sword Han Bingxue!


    The Unique of the World!


    He naturally showed up with his real face.


    The unique flow of the Frost Sword.


    However, no matter how famous he was, those men in this place just took a look at him. That was all.


    He was Han Bingxue. So what?


    Nobody among these men could defeat him. However, no matter how dominant he was, he might not be able to get the fruits!


    He would probably die, just like the others, if he dared to grab the fruits!


    Countless level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators died in this place!


    Han Bingxue showed and pretended that he knew nobody in this place. He walked straight ahead arrogantly just like usual. Wherever he walked to, people stepped aside to make way to him.


    Even though everybody knew that most people would die attempting to get the fruits, they still didn''t dare to mess with people like Han Bingxue.


    After all, he might not be able to get the fruits, but he could quickly kill them all before he tried.


    Even though they knew he was just like a dead man, they wouldn''t take the risk to get themselves killed, also to get beaten before touching the fruits!


    [We¡­ We shall not fight a man who is going to die!]


    ¡­

 1165 Erhuo Moved!

    Chapter 1165: Erhuo Moved!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    People around Han Bingxue all had the same thought about him!


    Han Bingxue walked ahead like he was made from ice and snow with an emotionless face. When he saw Ye Xiao, he was like looking at a rock or a tree. He was indifferent.


    Ye Xiao knew how Han Bingxue would show up pretentiously, so he wasn''t surprised. He secretly twisted his mouth and then followed Han Bingxue.


    Since his brother had stepped on the road to danger, how could he not follow up?


    However, he felt something wrong when he started to walk. It seemed something was missing.


    He looked around and checked the Boundless Space, then he finally realized it.


    [Where is Erhuo?]


    Erhuo, who had been staying on his shoulder, was now missing!


    [Holy hell! Where is it?]


    The lake was full of fish. It might be a lure to Erhuo. However, the fish in that lake were all ordinary. Erhuo had a strict taste of food now, so it wouldn''t be interested in those cheap fish!


    However, where did it go then?


    Did it want to try something raw after eating too many good stuff?


    ¡­


    At the moment, in front of the crowd, people were watching at the fruits in the air. Nobody noticed that there was a white furry little thing on the floor.


    Erhuo!


    It stood before the cliff, staring at the fruits in the sky with its big cute eyes. It looked particularly greedy in the eyes.


    It kept moving its two little paws, half-closed its eyes, and curled up its back slowly¡­


    Apparently, the cat didn''t want anything raw. Instead, it wanted something even more exclusive!


    Nobody knew how the Divine Yin Yang Fruits tasted, but it must be excellent. Erhuo wouldn''t doubt it!


    It might not be the best taste, but absolutely the best quality!


    Before everybody noticed, a white shadow, like a white horse in the air, rushed out to the sky! - Shoot! -


    Then it just disappeared before anybody could see it clearly!


    The fruits were gone! The Divine Yin Yang Fruits were strangely gone! There were only a pair of fishhooks in the air, which were black but also transparent at the same time¡­ That was weird and creepy¡­


    The hooks were just hanging in the air weirdly.


    This must be the first time people saw the horrible hooks inside the fruits!


    However, nobody was paying attention to the hooks!


    "Hmm¡­ Well¡­ Guys¡­ Something is wrong¡­."


    "Oh, my heavens¡­ Where are the fruits?"


    "Who was it?"


    "Who could be so fast? How was it possible?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "I thought I had a vision or something¡­ The fruits are just gone¡­"


    "There is going to be another invincible figure in the martial world¡­"


    "Who on earth is it?"


    "Was Wu Fa here? Did he do it?"


    "Fast! That was too fast!"


    Everybody was exclaiming, suspecting, looking around, trying to find that white shadow. However, nobody did. Erhuo was faster than any cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. It could literally look down upon all superior cultivators. It was at the fastest speed when it went out for the fruits. How could these people possibly see it?


    However, the uproar was getting big.


    No matter who took the fruits, how powerful the person was, somebody got the fruits again after all!


    That made the eyes of lots of people turn red!


    [Somebody did it again! Why couldn''t I be the lucky one?]


    [I should be the main character!]


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Ye Xiao suddenly noticed two Divine Yin Yang Fruits in the Boundless Space, which showed up just like magic. He immediately widely opened his eyes!


    [Holy sh*t!]


    He nearly said it out!


    [Where the hell did they come from?]


    [It is a less than one of a billion chance for anybody to get the fruits. How on earth¡­ did they just show up in my space from nothing?]


    Erhuo was combing its furs casually and slowly. It looked gloating and jaunty.


    "Erhuo, did you get these? It is¡­" Ye Xiao was shocked and delighted. He couldn''t believe it!


    Erhuo looked up and meowed arrogantly. It looked domineering like it was the king of success or something.


    "Wait¡­ It doesn''t make sense!" Ye Xiao was shocked and wanted to praise Erhuo, but he realized something wrong again. Not that he was sensitive, but what happened did look unreasonable to him. Erhuo had always liked treasures. It always ate anything valuable and eatable when it got something. It would mostly leave a little bit for making dan beads.


    [Why is it so honest this time?]


    [It didn''t even bite the fruits!]


    [Is it going to please me?]


    [That would be too flattering!]


    [It doesn''t make sense!]


    "Why didn''t you eat them? They are something the entire Qing-Yun Realm was dreaming for! Two precious treasures!" Ye Xiao frowned as he stared at Erhuo..


    Erhuo waved its tail, trying to look elegant and imposing. It wanted to pretend like it was disdaining to eat the fruits because it was too powerful for that. However, it failed. It just meowed, which meant¡­


    ''Of course I want to eat them. But¡­ I can''t enjoy them until they are converted¡­ They are designed particularly for human bodies. I am not a human. If I forcibly eat them, I will die poisoned¡­ Anyway, they are useless to me at the moment.''


    Ye Xiao was shocked by Erhuo''s explanation.


    "They are designed for human bodies?"


    "Does it mean¡­ the fruits only work for the human, not other living forms such as birds or horses?"


    ''Exactly!'' Erhuo annoyedly meowed.


    [I, the peerless first spiritual creature of the universe, actually have to eat the fruits after you, even though I took them back! This is annoying.]


    [However, I will get nothing if I refuse to follow the stupid rule. I am a generous cat. I have a great mind. I will take the disgrace for the greater good¡­]


    "How do I eat them then?" Ye Xiao still kept his eyes widely opened.


    "Meow, meow!" Erhuo quickly made a few gestures, which meant, ''Are you stupid? Just use your mouth! When you swallow the fruits, their enormous energy will instantly be stored in Boundless Space. After that, I can eat it¡­''


    ''They are pretty useful after all.''


    Erhuo particularly added.


    ¡­

 1166 Strive to be Firs

    Chapter 1166: Strive to be First


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Useful? I surely know they are useful¡­" Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "But¡­ two fruits are far from enough. We have many people¡­"


    Erhuo automatically rolled up its eyes. It knew this greedy man would say so, so it meowed, which meant, ''They only work for the first time. It will give you nothing when you eat them twice.''


    "I know. I won''t eat them all by myself. There are people I need to care about. Lian Lian, Yeyue, Bing''er, and others¡­" Ye Xiao humphed and grabbed Erhuo out of the Boundless Space without hesitation. "Go get more! Quick!"


    Erhuo annoyedly waved its tail like it had been suffering a great deal.


    [I knew it. I knew this is going to end up me being bullied when I started to work for him.]


    [Fine. It always takes efforts to get food. Anyway, it doesn''t really cost me much time. It is just as simple as blowing off the dust from something!]


    At this moment, the crowd was bursting in an uproar.


    "Great! Divine Yin Yang Fruits come down again¡­"


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t touch it, guys!"


    "It''s another opportunity!"


    "Why not! I own the fruits now¡­"


    ¡­


    After that, there was a miserable exclamation¡­


    The man who yelled that he owned the fruits suddenly became a black ball with bolts of lightning flashing around him.


    He got hooked by whoever was fishing them¡­


    After a while, another pair of Divine Yin Yang Fruits came down again¡­


    Almost at the same time, people rushed over.


    Another exclamation¡­ Everything was back to silence¡­


    These men were all high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators who could be conquerors of many areas. However, they suddenly lost self-control, striving to get the fruits, just because Erhuo abruptly took away the fruits.


    They believed they could be the next one, the main character. Everybody believed the others were only the side characters who were designed to die!


    One after another, the cultivators kept becoming the black ball and being pulled up by whoever was fishing them.


    Suddenly, people on the cliff all strived to get to the fruits first¡­


    During the human-fishing process, it took only several breaths for a man to get hooked, killed, and pulled up. However, every time when a man was killed after touching the fruits, the fruits would disappear for a few seconds. They were probably pulled back by the fisherman before he put them down again. It didn''t take a long time; in fact, it was such a short time. When the people saw one successful case with their own eyes, they couldn''t wait to get the fruits next.


    ''Somebody has done it! I can be the next!'' ¡ª It was a collective mentality.


    Somebody did it, so I surely can do it too?


    After that, every time when the fruits were put down, a bunch of cultivators would fight for the chance to get them¡­


    They were literally striving to get themselves killed!


    What happened was that someone touched the fruits and became a black ball with a dead soul.


    The one who died was always the strongest among the crowd.


    Ye Xiao was watching them and twisting his mouth.


    [What the hell is wrong with the world? How could these people be so unbelievably blinded by greed?]


    [It is obviously suicide, yet they are all so enthusiastic like they are all drugged or something¡­]


    After about seventy men died, it was finally cooling down.


    "Damn it! Why is it so strange!"


    "Who is the man that got the fruits earlier? I don''t see any abnormal scene happening, which should happen when someone eats the fruits¡­"


    "Holy hell. So many people died, yet no one succeeded¡­"


    "Just wait¡­ Be patient¡­"


    "Maybe it is just like the previous. Somebody took the fruits, and then nobody could ever take them in thousands of years. It is nothing abnormal¡­"


    "We can''t be sure. The second person in history took the fruits not long before Yuankai did¡­"


    "Gosh. Different people, different fates. I think we may need to wait for thousands of years¡­"


    "Holy hell¡­"


    Everybody was sighing.


    Some of them were apparently hopeless. They were thinking about giving up on it.


    However, at this moment, something changed in the sky again. Two fruits were coming down from nothing.


    This time, nobody dared to approach recklessly.


    "Just do more observation first. I guess I need to rest."


    "Hmm¡­ Just wait¡­"


    "Holy sh*t! What''s that¡­"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­


    Among a roaring exclamation of surprise, a blurred white shadow flashed over the fruits, faster than anybody could notice.


    The two fruits that just showed up were gone!


    Two fishhooks were left in the sky!


    What astonished them was that the hooks didn''t even move a little bit.


    [Holy sh*t! Did that man show up again?]


    [Did he do it for the second time?]


    [How did he do it?]


    People exclaimed. Most of them turned blue in the eyes because of jealousy. They kept looking around in the crowd, trying to find the man who got the fruits.


    If anybody found that man, they would all rush over and beat him up like hell!


    [He has four fruits already!]


    [Why does he have to get so many of it?]


    [You got the fruits already! Why didn''t you eat them? Why did you have to get them again? What do you want? To be the god?]


    [What an asshole¡­]


    Many of them started to warm up, searching around with a pair of blue eyes. Some of them had been staying peacefully in this place for hundreds of years, but now they were all burning in anger!


    Twice!


    This was the first time in the tens of thousand years that somebody took the fruits twice!


    That was unique!


    There had never been anybody else¡­


    [Is the fisherman changed?]


    Their eyes turned red out of greediness again.


    If it only happened once, it might not happen twice; however, if there was a second on the same day, there must be a third!


    That was the rule!


    They all recognized the rule!


    They rushed up fast and approached the cliff to wait for the new fruits to show up.


    Even if they found somebody who had taken the fruits twice, it might not be a good thing for them. Since he could move so fast, it must be an overwhelming figure. If the man swallowed the fruits and became an invincible cultivator, they might all get killed!


    However, it would be great if they could successfully get the next pair of fruits to become an invincible cultivator!


    But it took a much longer time for the fruits to show up this time.


    ¡­

 1167 In the Depths of the Galaxy

    Chapter 1167: In the Depths of the Galaxy


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Deep in the universe, there was a place.


    It was on a broken cliff too.


    It was dark fog down below the cliff. It was too casual to call it dark. It was darker than the darkness.


    Two shadows were concentrated in fishing on the cliff.


    One person was suddenly shocked. He looked unbelieving while staring at the fishing pole which was covered by rolling dark fog. "What? My fruit is gone too."


    The other nodded. "Just like mine, right?"


    "Yes." The first said, "Somebody cut the soul connection and took the fruits. It was so smooth. Impressive!"


    The other shadow stayed silent for a while and then said, "This is not normal. It happened twice today. We didn''t loose alert, did we? Yet the fruits were gone again¡­ It seems quite different this time, unlike the previous ones¡­ Did they happen to know how to cut the soul connection down there?"


    "Impossible!" The first one decisively said, "They are a bunch of ants in a cheap realm. How could they possibly cut the soul connection of yours or mine? Unless a frog can swallow the sky or an ant can shake a big tree!"


    "Not to mention the ants, even if the conqueror''s level cultivators in Human Realm Upon Heavens attempt to cut the soul connection, they would definitely trigger our alerts, and none of them could cut it so fast and traceless! We are talking about a much lower realm, the world that we use as a pond for fishing!"


    "I understand. Then how do we explain what happened? It happened twice! Is there anything happening that is beyond our predicting capability?" the other person frowned and said.


    Before he finished, the two of them started to move their fingers, trying to make a fortune telling¡­


    After a while, they stopped sullenly.


    "I got nothing. It seems¡­ nothing special is happening¡­" The first shadow took a deep breath and said, "This is so weird. Such a strange thing just happened right in front of us!"


    "Could it be¡­ there is a stronger figure appearing in the low realm that we couldn''t know in advance¡­" the latter one said.


    "What are you talking about?" The first person humphed, "You and I are in the highest level in the universe. Those bastards in Human Realm Upon Heavens are only almost equal to us. There is absolutely nobody who could be stronger than us! Even if there is, we would have known it!"


    "But how did it happen twice? Somebody cut the soul connection in such a traceless way. Even you and I, are you sure we can do the same?" The other person was confused about the current situation. In fact, he was a bit respectful to whoever cut the soul connection twice.


    "I am curious too. Since he is so powerful, why would he want the bait of ours? It''s a pity that we can''t break the barrier of the heaven''s will. Otherwise, we can go and check it out. I am afraid there is no way to see the truth." The first person stayed in deep thought and then said, "Maybe we can try put down the baits several more times. He took the baits twice. That means he is interested in the fruits. Let''s try it for a few more times and see how he did it. Maybe we can get information about his background or anything else about him."


    The other person said, "That''s right. It has taken us hundreds of thousand years and a great number of efforts to create over a thousand low-level realms only to get the best soul cores. Yet this is the only realm that produces good soul cores. We can''t just give up on it. Even if that man is mighty, we can absolutely defeat him if we fight side by side, can''t we?"


    Apparently, the two unknown figures had a high opinion of the man who cut their soul connection. They even thought that the man was stronger than themselves. That was the caution a supreme cultivator had when facing unknown enemies. After all, the way Erhuo took the fruits and cut the soul connection was marvelous. Even the two strange figures didn''t know how it was done!


    Erhuo always called itself the ''foremost spirit in chaos''. It seemed it didn''t just make it up!


    The first nodded to agree. It took a black ball from a bunch of balls in a plate. Those were precisely the balls of the souls and bodies of the cultivators they caught.


    The man took a closer look at the black ball and then threw it into the mouth. After chewing, he said, "Good meat! Tenacious! It does taste good. I never get bored eating these things¡­ It benefits my soul hall after all¡­ We just can''t quit it."


    "Again!"


    "Yes, again!"


    The two of them both laughed. The dark fog was rolling again, and a string was thrown out again with the baits.


    "Oh? It is a good idea to let somebody take the fruits though. Look how the fish become crazy after that¡­ Somebody took the bait so soon¡­" The shadow on the left side laughed and raised the fishing pole. A black ball was pulled out of the dark fog."


    "Let me have a try¡­ Oh, that''s true! We don''t even need to wait anymore." The one on the right laughed out loud. He raised his hand, and a black ball came out from the dark fog and flew into his hand.


    "What a shame. The channel only allows one string to get through at a time. If it allows either of us to get through, even if we just send our soul to go there, we can eat as many as we want¡­" The man on the right drooled with greed. Two drops of saliva dropped off his mouth.


    As the saliva dropped into the dark fog, the fog started to roll up and down. Suddenly, it became denser. In the dark fog, many skeletons showed up¡­ and filled up everywhere¡­


    In a burst of miserable exclamation¡­ some things were begging, crying, shouting¡­


    The two of them were indifferent about the exclamation. They just casually waved their hands, and the skeletons suddenly cracked into pieces and became a part of the dark fog¡­


    "The barrier is too strong for us at the moment." The other man laughed and said, "However, as long as we get enough soul cores¡­ Day after day, the energy will be enough for us to break our limit someday. Then we can go wherever we want and travel every corner of the galaxy."


    "When that day comes, we can eat whatever we want!" The man on the right was looking forward to it. His eyes seemed to burst into a mass of dark fog. He started to giggle and said, "Someday, we will break the limit. When the day comes, I will go to this realm that we are fishing now. I will eat every single fish in it!"


    "Hahahahaha¡­"


    In the waves of laughter, the two dark shadows took turns to hold the fishing pole and kept getting soul cores from down the cliff. It seemed they were having much more acquisition than usual on this day¡­


    However, when each of them got over a hundred soul cores¡­


    The man on the right suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡­

 1168 Succession

    Chapter 1168: Succession


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Damn it! The fruits are gone again! How is it possible¡­" The man on the right burst out dark fog in his eyes. Apparently, he was utterly surprised and terrified. He sounded scared.


    After losing the fruits twice, he was being extremely cautious this time.


    However, the fruits were still gone silently¡­ There was no trace left at all¡­


    The man looked at the fishing pole. He couldn''t believe it.


    They were far away from Qing-Yun Realm¡­ yet there was someone who could silently take away the baits from his fishing pole without a trace¡­


    That was impossible!


    Nobody had ever indeed taken away the fruits unless they intentionally let them do it. Even their sworn enemies in Human Realm Upon Heavens could never do it so quietly. Nobody could take away the fruits without alerting them!


    However, within one day, somebody took the fruits three times.


    They only noticed it after the fruits were gone¡­


    That was unbelievable! It was incomprehensible!


    "Holy hell¡­ Damn it!" the man on the left shouted too.


    After he threw out the baits again, the fruits were gone again.


    The two of them looked at each other. They just couldn''t understand what happened.


    It was so weird.


    "Although the Cycle Twin Fruits are not anything rare, they are things that only exist in our world¡­" The man on the right side murmured, "There are less than one hundred pairs of the fruits. It only cost us four pairs in the recent ten thousand years. We wouldn''t even lose the four pairs if we didn''t let them take it¡­ However, we suddenly lost four pairs more in one day today!"


    The man on the right was upset about it too.


    "A cycle of life and death makes one pair of Cycle Twin Fruits¡­" The man on the left felt distressed about losing the fruits, "I am afraid the fruits will run out soon if this keeps happening¡­"


    They looked at each other.


    Usually, it had been ten thousand years, and they didn''t honestly lose the fruits to anybody. They could still keep using the fruits. It was endless. However, they only had ninety-nine pairs of the fruits in the beginning.


    The reason why they could endlessly use the fruits was a distinctive feature of the fruit!


    Every time when a man died touching the fruits, the fruits would return automatically. It was a cycle. The fruits would return to the tree¡­


    Once the fruits returned, they could take them and use them again. When they used them to kill somebody, the fruits would return to the tree again¡­


    Technically, they could keep the cycle going, and they would always have the same amount. As long as nobody truly ate the fruits, they wouldn''t really lose the fruits. Since the fruits wouldn''t be reduced, then it wouldn''t be increased either. Heaven''s law was fair.


    What made them feel pain in the heart was that they actually lost four pairs on one day! In the ten thousand years before this, they had only used four pairs of fruits and spent two pairs to arouse people''s lust for it!


    One day!


    The day hadn''t end yet.


    Whoever took the fruits must be utterly compelling, who had made four attempts, twice to each of the two unknown figures, and succeeded four times, casually and without a trace!


    That was incredibly powerful!


    He must be so incredibly powerful that the two unknown figures felt scared about it!


    If they kept losing the fruits to the person, the fruits they had would not last for half a month¡­


    What would they use to fish for soul cores if they didn''t have the fruits anymore?


    No other baits could replace the Cycle Twin Fruits. First, as far as they were concerned, there was nothing else that could get through the channel that was a thousand times narrower than a single hair!


    Second, even if they could find something else to replace the fruits, they couldn''t be sure that it could keep returning back to them as the fruits did! How many baits did they have to collect if the baits wouldn''t return?


    "Whoever it is, his power is unpredictable. Maybe some super powerful figure from some marvelous world saw the fruits and liked them. That might be the reason he kept taking the fruits. Let''s just call it a day now and think about it. I don''t think he is going to wait for his whole life for the fruit!" The two of them were both upset and awkward. Such an incredible thing actually was happening in such a low realm. There must be something wrong.


    The only possibility they could come up with was that a ''super powerful figure'' from some ''marvelous world'' dropped by Qing-Yun Realm and happened to see the fruits, so he casually took them¡­ They thought it was the only logical explanation¡­


    Since the man was someone from another world who was so mighty, he wouldn''t stay in such a low realm for a long time. They figured the man would leave after a few days. Moreover, the fruits were rarely seen, and they had distinctive features, but they were not any precious objects after all. They didn''t think the ''super powerful figure'' would stay longer to wait for the fruits. When he left, everything would be back on track!


    [Four pairs of fruits are expendable for us!]


    ¡­


    The two unknown figures stopped throwing baits to discuss solutions. In Qing-Yun Realm, on the platform of Heaven''s Terrace, people had gone entirely crazy!


    [Four pairs!]


    [He did it four times!]


    [Oh heavens¡­]


    [It must be a miracle day in the ten thousand years¡­ It must be the easiest to get the fruits! Whoever makes an attempt will get the fruits!]


    [The fisherman must be changed!]


    [I have to seize the opportunity today!]


    [What¡­ What is that white shadow¡­ Who is it?]


    [He actually did it four times! He got the fruits four times!]


    [Is he going to be a god beyond heavens?]


    [Is he addicted to this?]


    [He should better not show up, or I will beat him up to death¡­]


    Everybody went nuts. Not almost all, but all of them were thrilled and crazy!


    Everyone was here for the fruits! Who else would come to this place if not for the fruits!


    Their eyes were all green or blue! When they looked at their friends, they had a strong suspicion in the eyes. [Did you do it, you piece of sh*t? Are you that lucky f*cking white shadow?]


    ¡­

 1169 Warning!

    Chapter 1169: Warning!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    All the cultivators who were wearing white clothes among the crowd were really in bad luck. Every one of them was glared at by dozens of people around!


    Han Bingxue, the Frost Sword, was the most eye-catching focal point among them all. Hundreds of cultivators kept glaring at him from all directions!


    Well, he was wearing all white! Besides, he was well known for his excellent moving skills, and he was the strongest among the people¡­ Of course, people stared at him; who else could it be?


    However, many people just stared at the void in the sky.


    They were all fully prepared, running their energy and waiting to thrust up.


    They would rush up to grab the fruits as soon as they could when the new fruits showed up¡­ They were waiting anxiously¡­


    After all, it was unlikely that those people in white clothes, including Han Bingxue, was that fleeting white shadow. Instead of messing with these people, it was better to compete for the next pair of fruits. The four times of success had given everybody a great inspiration!


    "What are you crowding for?" somebody shouted angrily.


    "I have been waiting here for three hundred years¡­ I pushed you a bit. I did. So what? You are standing right in my way! I pushed you, so I pushed you!"


    "Pah! You bastard! Three hundred years yet you got nothing. You cowardly old bastard! That was not a reason for you to push me! You pushed me, so you pushed me, huh? I am going to show you why you shouldn''t push me!"


    "Pah! You little bastard! How dare you shout at me like that, kid? Say one more word, and I will squeeze the nuts out of your pouch!"


    "Screw you! You old bastard! How dare you speak like that! You must want your miserable life to be ended soon!"


    "I am going to kill you¡­"


    "F*ck you both! Go start your stupid fight somewhere else! Don''t touch me¡­"


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    Here and there, people started to fight in Heaven''s Terrace. It kept getting innocent people involved. So suddenly, it all burst into a mess.


    Everybody''s eyes were red. Even when they were fighting, they still kept looking at the sky. They were waiting for the fruits to come down again.


    However, even when the night fell to them, the new fruits didn''t show up.


    It was the first time in the ten thousand years that the fruits stayed absent for such a long time!


    "Holy hell! What is happening?"


    "Did the people up there stop fishing because they lost the baits too many times?"


    "How weird! I have never heard that such a thing would truly happen¡­"


    "Damn it. Even though you are fishing, you can''t just stop because the fish took your baits a few times, can you? What a narrow-minded bastard!" Somebody started to curse, "When your baits got eaten, it means there are fish down here! You should take every second to try to catch more¡­ How could you just stop fishing?"


    "That''s right¡­ It must be a rookie, a stupid one up there."


    No matter how they cursed, nothing happened from the sky.


    No fruits fell down again anymore.


    It was the first time that Ye Xiao came to this place after he was reborn, and also the first time that the fruits stopped coming down!


    Gradually, people turned quiet¡­


    "Holy hell¡­ This is not the end of it, is it? Are there still going to be the fruits?" one man said.


    "What? No way¡­ You¡­ Just don''t make irresponsible remarks!" Another person was terrified. His face turned pale because of it. "I have been waiting sixty-three years here. This is the first time I see hope. Don''t tell me it is ended¡­"


    "Sixty-three f*cking years? That means nothing!" A third guy spoke with anxiety, "I have been waiting here for over three hundred years¡­"


    "Do you really think that three hundred years is a long time?" Another man responded disdainfully, "I have been waiting for over seven hundred years now. Who else dares to say he is more determined than I am!"


    "Please, heavens¡­ Do not take away the only opportunity for me to become invincible. Just let whoever was fishing us go on¡­ I won''t regret even if I will be killed in the end¡­"


    "Gosh¡­"


    Similar words kept being said everywhere. It lasted for the whole night. Ye Xiao couldn''t hear anything else.


    All that came to his ear was anxiety.


    Everybody was worrying that the man up there would stop fishing¡­ They were afraid that they had lost the opportunity to take the baits¡­


    That was definitely a stupid theory. It honestly shocked and disgusted Ye Xiao. He nearly passed out because he was too astonished. [This is incredibly unbelievable¡­]


    [Somebody up there is treating you like a bunch of stupid fish, yet you actually¡­]


    [How cheap! How dastardly! What morons! No! A bunch of morons! A bunch of cowardly morons!]


    Ye Xiao naturally had no words to say to these people though.


    Honestly, he understood why they would be so eager for that humiliation.


    What they were yearning for was the opportunity to look down upon the world and conquer the realm.


    If there was a chance for them to seize the opportunity, they could stay as low as it needed!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao was having an entirely different thought in his mind. [No matter how powerful I am, even if I am invincible in this world, so what? There are people who can casually throw a bait to you, and you will still act like a fish!]


    [I am not a fish.]


    [I will never be a fish!]


    [I will be at least equal to those who were holding the fishing poles!]


    [I will even become more powerful than those people! And I will treat them like my fish! They will become my fish!]


    His eyes were twinkling.


    With a flash of white shadow, Han Bingxue was moving over to Ye Xiao.


    "What do you think?" Han Bingxue talked to Ye Xiao through the mental connection.


    He looked pretty solemn at the moment. He even sounded at bit nevus.


    He clearly understood what kind of influential figures the four pairs of fruits could create!


    The four pairs of missing fruits meant¡­ four Wu Fa!


    There were going to be four more invincible super cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm!


    However, for now, nobody knew who they were.


    Han Bingxue was sure about one thing. Anyone of the four people who had eaten the fruits was powerful enough to kill him with a smack!


    Xuan Bing was powerful enough to do so. Wu Fa was in a higher position in the ranking than Xuan Bing. Four cultivators who were equally powerful as Wu Fa, each of them could kill Han Bingxue by one slap on his face! There was no doubt!


    Han Bingxue''s eyes turned red because of it.


    He even wanted to try!


    He actually wanted to try to get the fruits!


    Wu Fa and Xuan Bing were too many already. Six of them would make his life in the martial world much more difficult!


    Instead of waiting for the four dominant figures to show up, he thought that it was better to take a risk on it!


    "It is a fatal trap! You touch it, you die." Ye Xiao looked ahead in the distance with sullenness in his eyes. He warned, "Don''t you dare to do it!"


    ¡­

 1170 Excitement!

    Chapter 1170: Excitement!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue rubbed his nose. He didn''t answer to Ye Xiao''s warning.


    "There is something you don''t know. Do not take any reckless move. I know you are not reconciled to accept it, but I will tell you everything after this ends. However¡­ before it ends, if you go touch the fruits, you and I are no longer brothers!" Ye Xiao sounded unprecedentedly strict.


    Han Bingxue was stunned. He lowered his head and said, "Fine. As you wish. I won''t do it."


    He sounded just like a little concubine of Ye Xiao, who was wronged and was going to weep in tears!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and could not bear to see his brother in a grievance, so he spoke through mind connection, "Okay, look. The four pairs of fruits¡­ are all in my hands."


    "Ah!" Han Bingxue exclaimed.


    "Shh!" Ye Xiao shouted, "What the hell are you shouting for? Do you want us to be beaten up to death?"


    Han Bingxue immediately turned silent, but still murmured, "Why was I so stupid? Who else, except my boss, could do such a great thing? How many miracles have you created really¡­ Catching the Golden-scaled Dragon Fish¡­ Taming the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes¡­ Entering the Mountain of All Medicines¡­ Today, you took four pairs of Divine Yin Yang Fruits¡­ In the past ten thousand years, only four pairs have been taken. You got four pairs in only one day¡­ I should have thought about it earlier¡­ I was so blind¡­"


    Before he finished murmuring, Ye Xiao had already pushed him away. He stayed far away from Ye Xiao.


    However, he was getting more and more excited¡­ [The fruits are in his hands¡­ It means there are plenty of opportunities for me¡­]


    [Ahahahaha¡­]


    That was such a delightful thing. He decided to do something to celebrate it and also expressed the pleasure in his heart.


    "Ya!" Han Bingxue suddenly shouted. That literally shocked the world, as if a thunderstruck in the near sky.


    The others were not prepared for such an explosive sound. What they felt was something exploding in their heads and bursting into detonation.


    Ye Xiao honestly didn''t know that fool would actually do this. He felt awkward, twisting his face and crouching down.


    [Gosh¡­ I knew he would be too excited¡­ He would definitely do something stupid¡­]


    [Just as expected, he did¡­]


    [This is so expected. I am not surprised at all. I knew it. Why would I feel soft in the heart? Why should I tell him the secret? He is such an erhuo!] [1]


    [Hey! Why did you curse me? I am the foremost spirit in chaos! Look how I casually took the fruits even though it is so difficult to get. Easy! Do not use my name like that ever again! Okay? Do you think he deserves my name?] Erhuo was annoyed when it heard what Ye Xiao was thinking, so it shouted at him!


    "Bastards!" Han Bingxue stayed up while staring down at the other. He looked pretty angry as he shouted, "Quiet, you idiots! What are you doing? What do you want shouting like that?"


    The other guys were all speechless.


    [We talked in a low voice¡­ We were nearly whispering¡­]


    [We didn''t shout, did we?]


    [Well, only one man is shouting in the entire Heaven''s Terrace¡­ Han Bingxue it is¡­]


    [Do you think you are the best just because you are level nine of Dao Origin Stage?]


    Well, nobody dared to ask that.


    Because he was the best just because he was on level nine of Dao Origin Stage!


    "Look how beautiful the view is here! Yet you all are making noises here! How stupid!" Han Bingxue was speaking arrogantly, "You are disturbing me when I am enjoying the wonderful moonlight! Bastards!"


    The others were all pissed. [Holy hell! That can''t be more brutal! You must be so annoyed because somebody else took four pairs of the fruits¡­ You couldn''t get any, so you are angry¡­ You are just venting your anger on us!]


    [Humph! You piece of sh*t!]


    [If I eat the fruits, the first thing I will do is to crash you to death, you pretentious prick!]


    [The Unique of the World?]


    [Pah! Disgusting!]


    "Kakakaka¡­ Mahahakakalala¡­ Jajajahohohomamashhh¡­ shhh¡­" Han Bingxue couldn''t hold the enjoyment in his heart. He wanted to laugh out loud, however, he suddenly remembered what Ye Xiao told him, so he forcibly tried to stop. That was why he laughed so weirdly¡­


    The other guys were all surprised. [What the hell was that laughter? Has this Frosty Sword gone crazy because he couldn''t get the fruits?]


    "Ahem, ahem¡­" Ye Xiao coughed.


    In the silent night, the sound of coughing spread pretty far. It sounded pretty sharp at the same time.


    "Hmmhahashhshhherh¡­" Han Bingxue kept making weird sounds. Suddenly, he raged up and shouted, "Listen up, all of you! Nobody talks! Who dares to make one more sound, I will kill him!"


    Then he stayed silent.


    The entire Heaven''s Terrace was silent.


    People were all furious about it.


    They were pretty upset because somebody took so many fruits away, but none of them got anything. After what Han Bingxue did, they only felt worse.


    They never expected to bear the annoyance from Han Bingxue too.


    [This is¡­ unbelievably annoying.]


    It was bound to be a sleepless night for all of them.


    Han Bingxue was in level nine of Dao Origin Stage. He was the one who had the biggest fist among them all. What he said was the law. Nobody dared mess to with him by putting their lives at risk. Even though they were so annoyed, they could only curse him secretly in their hearts!


    All of them stared at the sky obsessively¡­


    [Is there going to be another pair?]


    [Will the fruit come down in the midnight?]


    Most of them were hoping the fruits would come down again and were also making a wish. They wished that if they got the power from the fruits, they could go slaughter Han Bingxue! [Unique of the World? Unique my ass!]


    At the moment, everybody had the same thought. [If the others are asleep and I am awake when the fruits come down again¡­ I can easily take them without making any noise¡­ My dream is about to come true!]


    However, because everybody had the same thought, none of them fell asleep.


    Many people intentionally half closed their eyes but still stared at the sky through their eyelids. They didn''t sleep but pretended they did. Everybody was snoring¡­ pretending to be uncompetitive to others.


    After a while of silence, the snoring filled the Heaven''s Terrace. The snoring sound made one wave after another, rising and falling¡­ In fact, nobody was asleep.


    Finally, the sun came up.


    Ye Xiao, Young Lord Ye, the only person who had slept, finally woke up from his sweet dream. He noticed that people were shouting in front of the cliff. That was crowded. Somebody exclaimed from time to time. People got hooked again.


    That meant the fruits showed up again!


    It seemed whoever was fishing didn''t give up on this realm.


    After a while¡­


    Ye Xiao slowly walked to the cliff.


    - Shoot! -


    A white shadow fleeted out like a traceless beam of light.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Erhuo means idiot in Chinese.

 1171 The True Story of Divine Yin Yang Fruits

    Chapter 1171: The True Story of Divine Yin Yang Fruits


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Erhuo was thrilled when it saw the fruits, so it decisively did it again.


    Nobody could tell what that beam of white light was¡­


    Even the two super cultivators up in the universe couldn''t see how Erhuo cut the soul connection and got the fruits, let alone these nonentities!


    Everybody was shouted, "That white shadow¡­ It appeared again¡­"


    - Shoot! - As it flashed out, it disappeared!


    As expected, the fruits were gone!


    The crowd was bursting into madness again.


    "Oh hell!"


    "They are gone again¡­"


    "Holy shxt this is no kidding¡­"


    "This is exciting¡­ If that white shadow hasn''t get married yet, I would love to marry him¡­ Oh¡­"


    "Wake up, dude! You are a man! Are you sure he wants to marry a guy?"


    "Damn it! Why did he get it again¡­ Ahhhhh! Why not me¡­"


    "You would die attempting even he didn''t take it¡­ You are just a man who is bound to become one of the black balls¡­ Why rush to die, man?"


    "You would die! You are a stupid ball! Your families are all balls! You are all rushing to die¡­"


    As expected, they started to fight drastically again.


    People kept rushing over to get the fruits¡­ but all became balls.


    That mysterious white shadow appeared seven times!


    Seven pairs of Divine Yin Yang Fruits were taken by that white shadow!


    After Erhuo took the fruits for the seventh time, no more fruits were put down even though it was still daytime.


    People kept guessing and talking about the white shadow.


    Somebody confidently said that it was Wu Fa secretly coming to get the fruits!


    They believed Wu Fa didn''t want anybody else to be a competitor to him! That was reasonable and expectable!


    Who insisted this theory talked like they had seen Wu Fa with their own eyes.


    If anybody dared to challenge them, they would argue, "Who else can move that fast other than Wu Fa, the No.1 cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm?"


    "What about you say a name?"


    Whoever questioned them would immediately shut up.


    However, nobody knew that¡­


    A shadow was moving fast toward Heaven''s Terrace at a stunning speed!


    He went over thousands of mountains within only one second!


    The man was moving from the south, through winds and rains!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao felt strange about what happened so far. It seemed something weird was happening.


    [Isn''t it too easy, too casual, too enjoyable for Erhuo to take the Divine Yin Yang Fruits?]


    [It hasn''t missed any one of them!]


    [Although, as it said, it is the foremost spirit of chaos or something, isn''t it still too unbelievably overwhelming?]


    As far as he was concerned, he reckoned the people who were fishing there must be at least equally powerful as Meng Huaiqing!


    If the men up there weren''t so narrow-minded, Ye Xiao would even believe that they were as powerful as Witcher and Ji Mo¡­ However, after taking a deep thought about it, Ye Xiao realized the two feelings were too much different. They were impossible to be in the same league!


    [It is still too early to estimate the power of the fisherman. He or maybe they are much stronger than me! That''s for sure!]


    [I have been planning to risk my life to get the fruits!]


    [But¡­ unexpectedly, things developed so well! Everything happened so smoothly!]


    In the Boundless Space.


    Erhuo lowered its adorable head, pushing the fruits with its small cute paws. It grabbed one fruit, and the fruit rolled over to it; then it pushed, and the fruit rolled away¡­


    [This is so funny¡­ One is black while the other is red.]


    If somebody else saw Erhuo playing the fruits, they would definitely pass out! How could they not?


    How dared they not?


    What would they do after waking from passing out?


    They would naturally try to catch the cat, boil it, eat it, and shxt of it. That might not be enough. They might eat the shxt and let it out again¡­


    Again and again!


    However, that was still not enough to make them feel better!


    The cat actually played the precious fruits as if they were toys¡­


    "Erhuo!" Ye Xiao stared at Erhuo solemnly.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo seemed fluttery.


    "You¡­ Do you know what fruits they are?" Ye Xiao pointed at the Divine Yin Yang Fruits.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo shook its head.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao frowned.


    "Meow Meow¡­" Erhuo innocently looked at Ye Xiao. [I genuinely have no idea what they are. No living thing knows everything in the universe!]


    "You don''t know. Then why was it so easy for you to get the fruits when you did it?" Ye Xiao frowned and looked at Erhuo, "Don''t tell me it''s your talent or some other bullshxt. I won''t believe it. You must know something about the fruits."


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo answered, and started to ignore him and comb its whiskers.


    "I thought you knew something¡­" Ye Xiao sighed, "It turns out you are know nothing more¡­ Such an ignorant cat¡­ And you call yourself the foremost spirit in chaos¡­ That''s ridiculous¡­"


    Ye Xiao started to walk away, shaking his head, sighing, holding his own hands.


    He looked undisguisedly disdainful.


    "MEOW! Meow meow! Meow¡­" Erhuo was pissed off. ''Screw you! Who says I know nothing? I was pretending just now! Ok? I just don''t want to share too much high-level knowledge to you! They are just some Cycle Twin Fruits of the Demon''s Realm! It is not some special place anyway! Well, I don''t think there are a lot of these fruits left in the universe. I have once wrecked this species after all¡­ When I first saw the of Cycle Twin Fruits, I tasted some because I felt they must be tasty. They actually got me to suffer diarrhea¡­ That was embarrassing¡­ How could I let it go just like that! The ten thousand acres of trees were all destroyed by me. I never expected there were any of the trees surviving my anger¡­ Humph. How dare you question my knowledge. I am the foremost spirit in chaos¡­''


    "Cycle Twin Fruits? Is it the real name of this fruit?" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly walked back and grabbed Erhuo on the neck. "Tell me more details! Come on!"


    Erhuo was so upset.


    [Oh heavens¡­ When can I stop being sensitive about my reputation¡­]


    [He was intended to provoke me, and he got me¡­ I actually told him everything¡­ This is not a good habit¡­ I have to cut it. It''s exposed.]


    Erhuo lowed its head. It had to explain everything to Ye Xiao now.


    Ye Xiao finally knew the history of the Divine Yin Yang Fruits.


    It was a unique species in Demon''s Realm. Its name was Cycle Twin Fruits. The fruit only grew in the place where the demonic qi was densest in Demon''s Realm.


    The most special thing about the fruit was¡­ the fruit had no positive effect on any living things in Demon''s Realm.


    The only thing it would do to the livings in Demon''s Realm was to cause diarrhea!


    ¡­

 1172 Aggregation of Wind and Cloud

    Chapter 1172: Aggregation of Wind and Cloud


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The Cycle Twin Fruits, which were utterly useless to the demons, had a significant effect on human. Although it was only useful for the weak ones, it was still a truly rare and precious treasure for most of the human beings!


    The fruits only grew in the soil of Demon''s Realm, so naturally, it was always a key to the battles, the connections, the trades between human and demons. Demons had been working hard to plant the fruits in the old days. It was not an easy thing to plant the trees, but they had built ten thousand acres of it by putting all their power into the business!


    However, things didn''t end up well as they expected, even though the fruits were such valuable things. In fact, it was the cat that ruined all the valuable stuff!


    When Erhuo loitered around Demon''s Realm, it was in its prime dates. It saw a special fruit in the Demon''s Realm. It surely wouldn''t let it go since it was such a gluttonous cat. However, after eating several of the fruits, it started to have loose bowels. As an irritable animal, it certainly raged up. [There are so many of this evil fruits!] So it destroyed all the trees and the fruits¡­


    Maybe it didn''t ruin the place thoroughly, so some trees grew up again after all those years.


    After Erhuo ruined all the fruits, it found something that made it regret so much.


    It found that the fruits were good for human beings. After the fruits went through the human bodies and the human bodies digest the energy in the fruits, what was remained was excellent for it. Although the remains of one fruit only had limited effect, when there were ten thousand acres of trees¡­ That would be an entirely different story¡­


    When Erhuo realized the truth, it wanted to return to Demon''s Realm and see if there was another land of those trees. However, before it did, it was sealed¡­


    Erhuo was stayed sealed till it hatched in Ye Xiao''s Space.


    Although it didn''t return to its prime yet, it was still easy for it to take the fruits off the demonic hooks¡­


    [Even if I grabbed the hooks, nothing could really hurt me¡­]


    However, to keep Ye Xiao undercover, it moved at its fastest speed, to blind the other guys'' eyes¡­


    Most importantly, the remains of fruits only benefited Erhuo when there were tons of the fruits. However, it was no longer in its prime at the moment. It was less than one ten-thousandth as powerful as it used to be. The remains of several fruits would bring significant benefits to it!


    "Do you mean¡­ that in this firmament¡­ there is a Demon''s Realm up there other than Human Realm Upon Heavens?" Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes and said, "What is it like in Demon''s Realm? What does a demon look like?"


    However, Erhuo decided not to talk about it.


    In fact, it was utterly repentant at the moment.


    [Holy hell. This is not good.]


    [I seem to tell him too much¡­]


    [I actually told him about that world¡­]


    [Well¡­ It is not a good time for him to know about it yet¡­]


    It regretted it so much that it pretended not to hear a word of Ye Xiao''s questions. Ye Xiao got no response from it anymore.


    He was quite confused, so he kept asking Erhuo about it. However, he got no response, so he was pissed.


    However, no matter what he did, how he threatened Erhuo, how he provoked it, Erhuo just lowered its head, holding itself like a sea cucumber. It just wouldn''t talk anymore.


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh. He knew Erhuo would never tell him one more word.


    He tried to convince it, but it didn''t work. He wanted to talk it through, but it didn''t work. He lured it, but it didn''t work. He even threatened it, but it still didn''t work. He shouted at it¡­ but it just wouldn''t work! Nothing made it talk!


    "Damn it! I quit! Ok?" Ye Xiao had always been domineering to Erhuo. Now he failed in every possible way, so he was quite annoyed. He pretended to be utterly furious, swung the sleeves and left. "Erhuo, wait and see! Humph!"


    According to the experience he had, when he left like this, Erhuo would submit right away.


    That was his trump card!


    However, it failed again. Erhuo watched Ye Xiao leave through the corner of its eyes, making no sound.


    Ye Xiao''s trump card failed. He was both disgraced and angry, so he had to really leave the Boundless Space. His hairs nearly all stood up because of anger.


    "Holy hell!" Ye Xiao shouted furiously, "You are just a cat, yet you dare to act against my will¡­ I have to give you a lesson!"


    In a corner of Heaven''s Terrace, where nobody noticed, a shadow arrived from far away like a ghost. It stopped on a tree in Heaven''s Terrace.


    There were seven men under the tree, but none of them noticed the man''s arrival.


    It felt like the man had become a part of the tree. It was silent and traceless¡­


    The undetected spiritual mind of this man immediately covered the entire platform.


    Nobody, not Han Bingxue, not Ye Xiao, noticed this man''s arrival and existence. However, he could observe every single one of the people in the place freely!


    He was noticing every tiny move of this place, including a slight wind blow¡­ a slight change of one''s emotion¡­ He saw everything in detail. His spiritual mind had taken control of this entire area.


    His spiritual mind was like air, wrapping the mountain inside.


    It was horrible that his spiritual mind could cover such a broad area!


    This man wasn''t as calm as he looked. His heart was rolling with waves and tides.


    [Who on earth took the fruits? Lots of fruits! It was not just good luck! Impossible! There must be a particular reason!]


    [I have to find this person!]


    Under the mountain, countless men in black clothes were gathering up quietly from different directions.


    A few figures were shooting over in the sky with bolts of lightning around them.


    They were all heading to Heaven''s Terrace.


    This place had become the focal point of the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    It had always been a focal point of Qing-Yun Realm, but not for the real influential figures in the realm. It was just like a casino for the weak to try their luck!


    However, things had changed. Everybody knew that somebody had taken forty-two pairs of Divine Yin Yang Fruits. That was not just good luck anymore. It was a great temptation!


    Nobody could resist it anymore, not even the dominant ones!


    No individuals, no sects!


    After all, whoever took the fruits could never eat them all by himself. Even if he ate all the fruits, what he got was only the boosted power that his mindset and battle experience would never be coordinate. He was unable to rival the dominators of Qing-Yun Realm after all.


    No matter what, they knew the man at least need some time to get used to the power.


    ¡­

 1173 More Were Gone…

    Chapter 1173: More Were Gone¡­


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Whoever was lucky to eat the fruits might instantly get the capability of the peak level Dao Origin Stage, but he or she would not be able to well manage the power or to use the energy in the right way. Any cultivator, such as Han Bingxue, Zhan Yunfei, or Zhu Jiutian, who had been in the same level earlier could defeat the lucky one, even kill him. However, maybe the lucky one would fight back in the end when he or she realized how to use the power properly!


    Therefore, the current situation was an opportunity for everybody, no matter the lucky one had or had not eaten the fruits. As long as they found the man, it would be great only to force him to give up one pair of fruits.


    They wouldn''t need to risk their lives to get the fruits on the hooks.


    That was for private interests. Other than that, people had more concerns regarding public interests.


    The man got forty-two Divine Yin Yang Fruits at the same time. That meant he could create forty-two dominant cultivators at once, as long as he gathered forty-two Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    Well¡­


    Who on earth could stop the army of forty-two invincible people?


    Were there even forty-two dominant figures in the entire Qing-Yun Realm who could fight against the ones to come?


    That would be a destructive force that could look down upon the whole world and even sweep the entire realm!


    The dominant cultivators who had been staying in the highest positions of the realm naturally would never let such thing happen.


    Besides¡­ Whoever found the man and controlled him before he ate the fruits would have the power to create his or her own army of invincibility! Was it a perfect plan to build a force for oneself to conquer the entire Qing-Yun Realm?


    It would be easy to become the true king of the realm!


    With forty-two powerful cultivators, one could defeat any other cultivator, even Wu Fa, in one single battle!


    An individual was limited in power. Wu Fa was the most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm indeed, but how could he win a battle against several people who were equally powerful to him?


    Everybody had the same thought. The influential figures of the realm all were heading to Heaven''s Terrace after they heard that somebody had taken lots of Divine Yin Yang Fruits!


    People in Heaven''s Terrace was in chaos. Ye Xiao was upset because Erhuo refused to share more information with him.


    On the other side of the string, a while earlier.


    The two shadows, who were two influential figures of Demon''s Realm were trembling because they were shocked.


    Within two days, they had already lost eleven pairs of the fruits. Twenty-two fruits were gone.


    In fact, it all happened in much shorter than two days. Regardless of all the time that was wasted, the eleven pairs of fruits were taken within shorter than the time of an incense!


    Somebody took the fruits in the same way eleven times!


    That was so weird.


    What did that mean?


    What did that tell the two demons?


    Especially the last time!


    "Did you notice anything?" The one on the right showed his face from the dark fog. He looked anxious and panicking, hoping to get an answer from the other one.


    "No. What about you? You were holding the pole after all." The one on the left shook his head and then asked him back.


    "There was an unbelievably powerful qi¡­" The one on the right was apparently frightened, "It was blurred¡­ It was just¡­ a flash¡­ pasting fast¡­ but I know it was there¡­ It was real¡­"


    "Powerful qi? Do you mean it?" The one on the left was disdainful, "That is our fish pond, dude. How is it possible that there was any powerful qi? Even if a supreme cultivator of the universe happened to be there and took away the fruits, he or she might not be as powerful as we two together. Do you have to be terrified like this? Come on. Pull yourself together!"


    "No¡­ It was real. I felt it. It was not just some kind of qi. It was¡­ a vigor¡­ Whoever took the fruits looks down upon everything, as if all things in the universe were powerless ants. He was casual, leisure, free, confident, and breezy when he took the fruits. Doesn''t it indicate that he is a mighty existence?" The one on the right made a long breath. A big mass of dark fog was inhaled and exhaled.


    "Do not panic. Ok? Don''t terrify yourself." The one on the left thought for a while and then said, "I agree that whoever took the fruits must be mighty and wise. However, he may not be really that powerful. At least he shouldn''t be more powerful than us. Think about it. If somebody who is even stronger than us is staying in that small realm, is he really interested in our worthless fruits? Besides, is the tiny realm that we use as a fish pond able to keep someone in such great levels? Come on. You are being too cautious. You are blinded!"


    That was enlightenment.


    The one on the right took a tumble, "That''s right¡­ How is it possible for such a mighty figure to stay in that tiny little realm? If the person is much stronger than us, that small realm would never be able to endure the person. I was thinking way too much than necessary¡­"


    "That''s right. You were terrifying yourself. Listen to what you just said, I nearly got lost." The one on the left started to laugh.


    The one on the left was teased. He didn''t seem happy, so he said, "However, whoever took our fruits must be powerful. That qi, or vigor that I said was real. I didn''t make it up. You have felt it several times. You felt it too!"


    The other one sat still and smiled. "I agree to what you are saying about the qi. However, I have a different view on it. Maybe there is a hidden talented man in that realm. Maybe he is even a demonic figure. Anyway, he is especially good at fast moving. Besides, he happens to know a method to cut the soul connection. However, he is definitely a greedy prick¡­ He didn''t stop after the first pair of fruits¡­ He actually wanted more¡­"


    "Well¡­ It makes sense. After all, for the cultivators in that tiny realm, one pair of fruits would already boost them to their limitation. More fruits wouldn''t help. I guess the person doesn''t know the specialty of the fruits. It doesn''t seem like a supreme cultivator though. It is impossible that he is stronger than us. I was being over cautious!" The one on the left said.


    "That''s right. Now, I actually want to play this game with our little fish. It is not that easy to take away our fruits by playing some tricks. Not every person could take our fruits away from our hooks. I don''t see a problem that he took the fruits because of good luck. However, it is his greed that annoys me! He is asking for death!" The one on the left was waving his hand when he was speaking. From the dark fog far away from him, another pair of fruits flew over to him. Then he said, "Well if you are too anxious or terrified, I will do this alone¡­"


    He seemed happy about how he convinced the other one with a few words. - Shoot! - So he threw out the baits again.


    As he expected, one after another black ball got hooked and pulled up. He continually got about thirty black balls at a time. That was a great harvest.


    When the one on the right couldn''t stay calm and finally wanted to join the game, suddenly¡­


    - Shoot! -


    The one on the left looked shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Apparently, the fruits were gone again¡­


    He withdrew the fishing pole and put on the new fruits again. After getting up a few black balls¡­


    - Shoot! - The fruits were gone again!


    ¡­

 1174 In the Name of Public Interests!

    Chapter 1174: In the Name of Public Interests!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The black shadow on the left stared at the empty hooks. He was stunned.


    Eighteen pairs of fruits were gone. All were taken by one person¡­


    That was unbelievable.


    "Holy shxt! I should be right about it! What just happened? I was so cautious! How is it possible? How did he keep taking away the fruits? All the fruits were taken away without any traces left! It just doesn''t make sense!"


    He was rubbing his head. Lots of dark fog was bursting out of his eye frames.


    Apparently, he was a bit freaking out¡­


    How could he not be anxious!


    In the first two days, the two of them had lost eleven pairs of the fruits in total. However, within a half day, he had lost eighteen pairs all by himself!


    Things ended up so bad only because he wanted to prove his theory was right.


    The two of them had ninety-nine pairs of the fruits at the beginning. They shared the fruits in equal amounts to use them as fishing baits. Four pairs were taken away during the first ten thousand years. They should have ninety-five pairs left. That was quite a high profit considering how small the cost was.


    In the eleven pairs of fruits they lost together, this guy had lost six. It was an unexpected expense, but it was an acceptable loss after all.


    However, he just had lost eighteen pairs within half a day. That meant he had lost twenty-four in total. Yet he only had forty-nine as a start. He had lost half of his fruits already!


    That was terrible!


    What a miserable day!


    The guy on the left stared at his pole and took the hooks back. "Well¡­ Do you want to take it? You have a try, and maybe that person will reveal himself¡­"


    "Forget it¡­ You have lost a great deal just now. Do not drag me down to it. Do I look like a fool to you? I am not doing it again." The one on the right was gloating, cracked a burst of laughter, "Didn''t you tease that person just now? Didn''t you say you want to play the game against him? What did you do? Come on, go on! Maybe you will reveal his identity by another strike¡­"


    The guy on the left humphed. The dark fog suddenly spread out and rolled away. - Puff! - He disappeared.


    He actually left the other guy because he was angry.


    [I am done!]


    "Well, I have to go too. Whoever it is on the other side, he must be incredibly powerful. He can easily play us both around with his fingers. It must be some mighty figure descending to that little realm from somewhere else. I was right about it. I guess we can''t continue fishing in this place in the short coming future¡­" The guy on the right sighed and murmured to himself. However, he looked at the space fissure in the void again. He honestly didn''t want to just leave this place. In the end, he couldn''t help throwing the baits out again¡­


    [Let me have a last try. Maybe that person has gone away after taking away over twenty pairs of our fruits¡­]


    [Last strike!]


    [This has to be the last strike!]


    [Definitely¡­]


    [I swear¡­]


    After a long time¡­


    This guy turned in a moving mass of dark fog and took leave, with sorrow in his face.


    During the time of the ''last strike'', he had gained over a hundred black balls but had lost thirteen pairs of fruits at the same time.


    That felt like a billion times loss to him!


    [Why was I so sure that the person would leave after taking the fruits! I thought it was my last strike¡­ but I kept having the same thought again and again¡­ I couldn''t help¡­ Now I know how it feels to fool myself around¡­] He slowly disappeared as he was complaining about himself.


    ¡­


    On the other side. Qing-Yun Realm.


    People in Heaven''s Terrace had all gone crazy!


    They were all lost in madness¡­


    In the first two days, only eleven pairs of fruits were taken. However, it was already an incredible number considering how hard it was to get the fruits!


    However, comparing to the number of how many fruits were taken, eleven was just a little, because thirty-one pairs of the fruits were gone!


    That was almost three times as many as the total amount for the first two days!


    What did that mean?


    That meant¡­ not long after this, forty-two cultivators of invincibility would show up in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Forty-two Wu Fa or Xuan Bing, or at least Xue Danru!


    What kind of a force was that?


    That was insane!


    "Who is it? WHO IS IT? How could you be so shameless! That can''t be more disgraceful!"


    Somebody shouted angrily.


    Everybody''s eyes were red.


    Whoever took the fruits had a horrible potential to build a dominant force. Only one invincible cultivator of the forty-two was enough to kill these people at once. However, they were so angry that none of them still cared about it anymore!


    Among the crowd, Han Bingxue was acting the most drastically, "Nobody fxcking moves! Do not leave! Who dares to leave now, I will kill him instantly!"


    These people usually hated Han Bingxue''s behavior, but what he just said gained their supports.


    "Master Han is right! Nobody leaves!"


    "That''s right! Who dares to leave now, we will kill him!"


    "To hold the fruits in hand doesn''t mean anything. Before you eat the fruits, you are not invincible!"


    "That''s right¡­"


    "But¡­ What next?"


    "You!" Han Bingxue flew out and grabbed a man in white clothes on his neck. The man in white clothes appeared to wear the clothes of Saint Sunlight Sect. Han Bingxue didn''t say a word before he smacked on that man''s head. The brain exploded and burst out of the skull. "Didn''t you hear me? Well. If you dared to run, you must dare to accept your death!"


    Then he took over the man''s space ring and poured out everything inside the ring. Things piled up on the floor.


    Not everybody could have a private space ring. In another word, the disciple of a great sect who had a space ring must be someone important. That man''s belongings should be valuable!


    However, no matter how precious that man''s belongings were, the people in this place wouldn''t want any of them!


    "Hmm? Why did you run like that? You don''t have the fruits! I heard that the great sects forbid their disciples to come to this place. He obviously violated his sect''s rule. What a disobedient bastard! Take it as a favor I did for your sect. These objects in his ring are naturally too cheap for me. Well, I will still take them as a payoff to my work." Han Bingxue looked solemn. He actually occupied all that came from that man''s ring without feeling ashamed.


    Well, it was not the fruits he was laying his hand to after all, so the others all just let him do it.


    [You are a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator after all! You are the most powerful man among us all!]


    "You! Don''t you move¡­ I shall kill you!"


    - Bang! - Another one.


    "You¡­ Come here!" He flew out again.


    All the men he was targeting were from the three factions.


    Hmm. They were precisely all from Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect. One after another, Han Bingxue killed with one single strike.


    He killed those men for several simple reasons. First, they moved; Second, they violate their sects'' rules, so he killed them as a favor to the three factions. He would take over all the valuable stuff from those men he killed. He told everybody that the valuable objects were only the payoffs he deserved, and he didn''t really like them¡­


    ¡­

 1175 Do Best; Have Faith

    Chapter 1175: Do Best; Have Faith


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "That''s right. Whoever took the fruits, he took too many. Otherwise, things wouldn''t end up this way¡­ Damn it. The god doesn''t dare to put down the baits anymore."


    "That guy truly went too far! He had taken so many fruits! If I were the one who was fishing, I also would not be happy to lose the baits like that¡­"


    "That''s true¡­ This is so annoying!"


    Somebody made sarcastic comments about it, "Annoying? Well, you better get annoyed to death! What is the point of complaining here? That white shadow must be the most powerful figure in the world already¡­ Who dares to mess with him? Which one of you dares to clap your own chest and said you dare?"


    People felt even more sorrowful about it.


    They all had a chance to be the world''s best cultivator¡­


    But now the chance was gone¡­


    No more Divine Yin Yang Fruits were coming down anymore!


    The opportunity to become invincible was gone!


    They suddenly didn''t know what to do anymore!


    Han Bingxue didn''t care if he would attract attention to Ye Xiao or not. He walked to Ye Xiao and spoke through mind connection with Ye Xiao, "What is it? What happened?"


    "I was careless. I guess the entire Heaven''s Terrace was mostly surrounded by all the powerful sects by now¡­ They have sent all the best cultivators this time." He stopped and took a deep breath. "The overwhelming qi was rolling up to the sky¡­ I believe eighty percent of the most powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm are already here!"


    Han Bingxue was shocked. He frowned and looked at the sky, where the clouds were rolling. - Hiss! - He took a cold breath.


    "Holy hell. This is actually happening. This is not good!"


    Even Han Bingxue, such a powerful cultivator, felt numb in his feet and hands.


    The two of them looked at each other. They both thought of a severe problem. The dominant sects and the best cultivators of the realm were paying close attention to Heaven''s Terrace!


    They actually hadn''t thought of it in advance. It should be the simplest but most important thing they should think of.


    Ye Xiao had experienced a lot in the Land of Han-Yang. He should have been greatly enhanced in scheming and plots. He should have made a plan before they came to this place. However, he must have been captivated by the victory. All he had been thinking was how to get more fruits. He completely forgot about the dangers that would come after this. Things had become pretty nasty now.


    "I was careless. It is my fault. I focused on taking more fruits but never stayed clear-minded. Greed kills. How true¡­" He made a long sigh.


    "Careless¡­" Han Bingxue made a sigh too, and he said, "The Divine Yin Yang Fruits can make a person invincible immediately. We were capable of obtaining it in a pretty easy way, and the fruits kept coming down. How could we not reach out our hands to it? It has nothing to do with carelessness." Han Bingxue sounded upset in the mind connection. "However, when the fruits were surely not coming down again, everything was done. We are late."


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "Whatever we say, we are wrong¡­ We have missed the best timing. We should have retreated in the morning yesterday."


    "That''s right." Han Bingxue''s eyebrows slowly stood straight. He looked serious and said, "Boss, what should we do? Just tell me what to do. Instead of moaning in our thoughts here, we should do something. At least we can eat the fruits. I believe we are powerful enough to fully digest the energy in the fruits. We don''t need a transition. We will get exposed. That''s true, but we will definitely get away safely!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "We can just leave at any time if that''s what we want¡­ I am sure we can go away safely. However, it''s just¡­ I am afraid these people here¡­ are all going to be killed¡­"


    "We can just leave? Don''t we need to eat the fruits?" Han Bingxue was shocked, so he turned around and looked at Ye Xiao.


    In his opinion, they were in a dangerous situation. Yet Ye Xiao told him they could leave at any time! He even said he was sure they could go safely!


    "We have the golden hawk. It''s a powerful aid. We can fly away at any moment." Ye Xiao blandly smiled, looking at Heaven''s Terrace, but he looked sullen.


    Han Bingxue was surprised, and then he burst into laughter. He didn''t feel worried anymore.


    That was right. The hawk was incredibly fast. When it started to fly, nobody in this world could stop it.


    Even Wu Fa could only make a sigh and submit to it!


    Han Bingxue must be stunned by the situation. He hadn''t thought of the hawk. Others might not know the hawk, but he definitely did!


    "Well, since we have such a great retreat plan, why don''t we just leave. We don''t need to bother for these people." Han Bingxue said his suggestion, "These men are rotten inside for a long time¡­ When they came to this place, they had lost the dignity and honor of cultivators. They have put their lives on the fruits. Even though they knew it was nearly impossible, they are still yearning for it."


    "Even though you help them survive, they won''t be able to step on the path of cultivation anymore. What was left for them to do was daydreaming."


    "They are blinded. The only hope they have is to get the fruits and become powerful. They will do literally anything to get the fruits¡­ Even if you save them, they won''t feel grateful."


    Han Bingxue looked distant, "We are in a dangerous situation ourselves. We shouldn''t waste our time on these losers."


    Ye Xiao made a sigh and said, "What we do will always be seen by the heavens. Let''s just try our best. I want to save as many as I can. Maybe one day, one of these men will return the favor to me."


    Ye Xiao abruptly turned around and flew up. He shouted, "Guys, I have a word, please!"


    The others were surprised as they all turned over to look at him.


    In the breezing morning wind, Ye Xiao was talking loudly in the sky, "I have a sharper sensation than ordinary people! Please, listen to me. I have news to share. The sects in the entire realm have all heard the news about somebody taking lots of Divine Yin Yang Fruits. Heaven''s Terrace has been surrounded by the powerful forces at the moment¡­ If we leave now, we may survive. If we don''t, guys¡­ it won''t be a good end¡­"


    Before he finished, the crowd was bursting into cursing.


    "Are you a f*cking idiot?"


    "Who is that stupid bastard! How dare you make up such a story to arouse anxiety!"


    "You have a sharper sensation? You are merely on the initial levels of Dao Origin Stage! You are the weakest among us all! Do you really think there is something you know but we don''t? How naive, you fool!"


    ¡­

 1176 Hastiness! Massacre!

    Chapter 1176: Hastiness! Massacre!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Everybody knows about the fruits in Heaven''s Terrace! It is known to the whole world for over ten thousand years¡­ Are you telling me that the powerful sects only come for it after waiting for such a long time? Ridiculous!"


    "I think you just want us all to leave so that you can stay here to take your chance on the fruits!"


    "That''s right! The bastard is talking nonsense, trying to scare us away!"


    "You are merely a low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. How dare you think of occupying the fruits to yourself? You are literally seeking for death!"


    "Go get him!"


    "Come down here, and I will show you the way to death!"


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­ - After a series of shooting sounds, a wave of flying hidden weapons was shooting over to Ye Xiao. People looked at Ye Xiao as if he had killed their fathers¡­


    [Bastard! He actually wants to fool us? He actually wants us to leaven Heaven''s Terrace?]


    [The man is the enemy of us all! We should kill him together!]


    Ye Xiao saw the hatred in those people''s eyes. He could only sigh.


    Many people kept shifting their gaze between Ye Xiao''s face and the spot where the fruits should be¡­


    They would never leave this place.


    "Come on. It''s true¡­ I don''t need to lie to you¡­" Ye Xiao kept dodging the attacks and spoke loudly, "Besides, I don''t think there will be any more Divine Yin Yang Fruits coming down¡­ It is a waste of time to stay here¡­ It''s true¡­"


    "Fxck you¡­" The crowd was getting even more furious. People kept cursing him, and many of them started to move over with their weapons in the hands. They wanted to kill Ye Xiao.


    [I see. You want us to leave. I see. You want to take the fruits. But you shouldn''t say that the fruits are not coming anymore! Liar!]


    [Fxck you!]


    [Absolutely not!]


    [I have to kill that bastard to vent the anger in my heart.]


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel scared. He just slowly got down to the floor. What he could do were only making sigh and shaking head.


    Soon he had to do more than just shaking his head. Before the people who were yelling and waving their weapons approached, he hurriedly ran away like a mouse running for life on the street. He eventually went away from the platform, and the people finally stopped chasing him.


    They still had to go back and watch the spot after all. The fruits might come down at any second. Ye Xiao was just a weak young man. They wouldn''t waste too much time on such a small figure. They had to seize every second to get the fruits as soon as the baits came down... Otherwise, it would be a hundred times more difficult for Ye Xiao to escape their attacks.


    "Now what? You got the lesson now, didn''t you?" Han Bingxue showed up on his side from nowhere, staring at him with a wicked smile, "You can''t convince these people. This place is their hope. It''s all they have left in their lives. Their lives will become meaningless if they leave this place."


    "People are always blinded by lust! These people, they all are! Anyway, I have done whatever I can. One can fight the will of heavens but always submit to the devil inside one''s heart. They should blame themselves!" Ye Xiao looked calm and said in a deep voice, "At least we have run away from the crowd now. Let''s find a place to get on our way back."


    "Good!"


    Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao, like two streams of floating cyan smoke, disappeared in the forest of the mountain.


    A shadow was hiding in the darkness somewhere, staring the two of them with a pair of sharp eyes. He coldly watched Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue leave. After hesitating for a second, he became a mass of fog and moved after the two of them.


    [These two are suspicious.]


    [Han Bingxue is a dominant figure. Why would he stay with a man who is weak as an ant?]


    [Why are they so sure that the fruits would not come down again?]


    [That guy is weak. How did he sense the approach of the influential people?]


    [This is weird.]


    [It is better killing ten thousand innocent than setting free a guilty one!]


    [I shall follow up and see.]


    ¡­


    After Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao left, countless men in dark clothes appeared around Heaven''s Terrace. They showed up from nowhere like magic.


    One man of them suddenly shouted, "Kill the way up! We spare no one!"


    Countless men in black started to rush up to the platform like a sanguinary army from hell!


    A massacre began¡­


    The men in black had a simple task. They would kill everyone who was wearing different clothes! All they did was the slaughter!


    Suddenly, a bunch of deadly killers showed up and started killing. The men on the platform were rattled!


    Almost within the time of a blink, the platform of Heaven''s Terrace became a big heap of dead men and blood. Many of the people didn''t even have time to touch their weapons before they were killed. Most of them died in the first wave of attacks.


    "Who are you?"


    "This¡­ This must be a mistake¡­"


    Many people kept trying to talk while swinging their weapons to defend themselves. However, the killers looked so cold and indifferent in the eyes. They didn''t care. They had no mercy at all. They just kept killing.


    None of the men in black talked. Every one of them was incredibly powerful in martial art! The weakest among these killers were level four of Dao Origin Stage. Many of them were level eight! Some were even on the top of level nine! They were a group of dominant cultivators¡­


    When the killers rushed up to Heaven''s Terrace, it appeared like a bunch of tigers running into the sheepfold. After a wave of shooting hidden weapons attacks, they just directly ran into the crowd! That had caused bloodshed!


    At that moment, all the people in Heaven''s Terrace who were waiting for the fruits felt extremely regretful.


    A young man had tried so hard to warn them earlier. However, none of them listened. Now that death was approaching, they finally realized how honest and kind that man was.


    They had treated the man''s kindness like dirt. They didn''t listen to him, and they even tried to kill him, eventually drove him away¡­


    Death had come now.


    What a shame!


    "Kill them all! Spare none!"


    A man in black who was standing in front of the others on the highest spot. He kept looking around with two sharp eyes.


    He shouted, "Spare none! None!"


    "Take all the spatial equipment from these people! Do not miss a single one!"


    "Quick! Quick! Quick!"


    "Get it done in half incense! Then we retreat immediately!"


    "Keep your eyes open! Do not miss a single piece of equipment!"


    At last, the massacre didn''t even last for half intense. The men were all killed. After the killers made sure nobody survived, they gathered up fast, with the broken parts of other killers'' dead bodies on their backs.


    Apparently, they were not leaving a single trace after.


    A few of the killers who seemed to be the most powerful ones took a quick tour around Heaven''s Terrace. They were using their strong spiritual mind to carefully scan the entire area, to make sure no spatial equipment were left¡­


    After a while, someone shouted, "Retreat!"


    The men in black all became dark flows of smoke and rushed down off Heaven''s Terrace. After a few seconds, they were all gone, leaving no traces behind.


    ¡­

 1177 Who Did This?

    Chapter 1177: Who Did This?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It the blood and flesh didn''t pile up in Heaven''s Terrace at the moment, nobody would believe a massacre like that could happen in such a short time!


    Nobody among the killers who wore in black talked except the leader who was giving orders! They didn''t shout when they attack; Nor did they moan when they got hit. It was silence. Their discipline, their efficiency, made them move like silent ghosts. They killed for their mission. They completed the mission and left immediately!


    They obeyed the rules, followed the orders. They never hesitated. They never left traces behind.


    In the entire Heaven''s Terrace, they took away everything that might expose themselves. They even clean a tiny piece of the cloth that was ripped off their black clothes. They literally left nothing behind.


    What left in Heaven''s Terrace was a hell that was filled with mountains of dead and rivers of blood!


    ¡­


    After the time of incense, the strong wind started to blow with thunderclaps. The superior cultivators from all the great sects were arriving.


    This time, the sects had sent their best elites.


    The Prime Master of West Hall and their elders arrived, as well as the Prime Master of East Hall and their elders. Misty Cloud Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace, and Ice Cloud Palace had sent important figures of their leadership¡­ Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect, Cold Moon Palace, and the other four great sects also had sent their elites.


    Even though they were all influential figures in the world, when they saw the hellish scene in Heaven''s Terrace, they all took a cold breath in a tremble.


    They were all experienced cultivators, who had seen lots of battles. However, it was their first time to see a lot of dead bodies which all belonged to superior cultivators. They soon realized the massacre happened in such a short time and understood what a profound effect this event could do to the world. None of them could stay calm anymore!


    "Quick! Check if there are any survivors!"


    It was Prime Master Wu of Saint Sunlight Sect, who was talking anxiously.


    "Prime Master Wu, are you scared numb in your head by this?" A middle-aged man who was about in his thirties with a handsome face looked at Wu Huitian disdainfully and blandly said, "Look at the dead. It is impossible even to find a complete body, yet you actually want to see a survivor from it. I wonder whether you don''t have a brain or your brain is rotten!


    "Please don''t be mad. I am simply telling the truth. At the very least, if there are any breathing ones on the floor, do you think we are unable to sense it? You are the Prime Master of Saint Sunlight Sect. That gives you the right to stand here with us. However, don''t expect the rest of us are as stupid as you are. You can embrace shame, but we can''t bear to do so!" The man smiled and then continued, "The point that we should focus on is we should find out who came beforehand and did this massacre!"


    Wu Huitian was humiliated, so his face turned red. However, he didn''t say anything about it, just stood aside with a dark face. Apparently, that middle-aged man was so powerful that even Wu Huitian didn''t dare to mess with!


    The prime masters and elders of the sects all just stood aside. Their disciples were checking the details in the scene.


    "People who killed these men are all superior cultivators. Even the weaker ones of them had brilliant experience in fighting!


    "Look at the wounds on this body part¡­ The cut¡­ Whoever did this must be over level six of Dao Origin Stage.


    "The killers haven''t been gone long¡­ The wounds are still bleeding. The body parts are still warm.


    "There are tens of thousand corpses in Heaven''s Terrace. All the dead were beyond level one of Dao Origin Stage. The killers must be at least three thousand cultivators who are all over level six of Dao Origin Stage! Otherwise, they couldn''t have done this so fast!


    "Whoever gathered in Heaven''s Terrace were not ordinary cultivators. Many of them were pretty potent. There must be many high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators among the killers. They must have more than one level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators! Otherwise, they couldn''t be sure they could finish the massacre so soon!


    "Furthermore¡­ They have taken away all the spatial equipment from these people. It should have taken them quite some time to do this. I am afraid they have one thousand more people to get this job done at the same time. At least one thousand.


    "Many dead bodies looked poisoned. There are poisonous signs on the wounds that were caused by edge tools, including swords.


    "The poison they used on their weapons is too ordinary to trace back to the source. It is a strong poison.


    "Ninety percent of these people were beheaded by one strike.


    "The shooting weapons are all standard weapons. I don''t see any specialty.


    "They are a large number of superior cultivators who move fast and secretly. They came and killed, finished and left. It was clean and fast. They must be a well-trained organization."


    It had eventually come to a conclusion.


    The others who heard the conclusion of the conjecture all looked gloomy and sullen on the face.


    "Who are they? What do they belong to? Why are they so overwhelming?


    "We are all here. Two great halls, three great palaces, seven great sects, and the other powerful sects such as Sky Ice Palace, we are all here. The best league in Qing-Yun Realm is here. We know that we didn''t do this massacre.


    "In another word, there is an influential and domineering secret force out there in our realm¡­"


    That middle-aged man looked sullen. His face looked dark. "This force¡­ Does it mean none of us has ever noticed it?"


    He was asking all the others.


    He looked around their faces one by one.


    Everybody was shocked.


    They couldn''t believe that there was a secret organization in their realm!


    Nobody noticed anything about it!


    How horrible!


    What terrified them most was that they still didn''t know how dominant that organization could be. After all, they didn''t know whether they had used all their power to make this massacre or just a part of it! They hoped it was the former. Because if the truth were the latter, the organization would be too horrible!


    After a while, Prime Master of Cold Moon Palace, Yue Changtian coughed and said, "Prime Master Zong, we did notice something earlier. It seems there is a strange organization in the martial art that has recently done some mysterious and creepy cases¡­ It seems to be a big organization¡­"


    The middle-aged man was the prime master of the most dominant sect in Qing-Yun Realm, Zong Xingyu. Zong Yuankai, the first person who ate the Divine Yin Yang Fruits in history, the initiator of West Hall, who had been the world''s most potent cultivator in the history, was Zong Xingyu''s ancestor.


    ¡­

 1178 Started to Unravel?

    Chapter 1178: Started to Unravel?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Changtian was the prime master of Cold Moon Palace. Basically, he was in an equal position as Zong Xingyu. However, in front of Zong Xingyu, he didn''t dare to sound arrogant. He was talking quite humbly to Zong Xingyu.


    Zong Xingyu''s eyes lit up. He said, "Prime Master Yue, do you know anything about that secret organization?"


    Everybody started to look at Yue Changtian. They were confused. [We never had a clue about such a big issue. How come the almost weakest sect of the seven great sects would know about it?]


    [This is weird.]


    "We knew it because of luck. It was after all too much an issue. Besides, we never have any evidence for it. I thought it was impossible to convince others, so I didn''t spread the information." Yue Changtian sighed and said, "We recruited a young disciple who had just ascended from the lower realm, Ye Chongxiao."


    Zong Xingyu nodded and said, "I know that guy. I have heard that he luckily ate the Golden-scale Dragon Fish when arrived in this realm. What a shame that the heavens didn''t bless him in the end!"


    Yue Changtian glanced at Wu Huitian of Saint Sunlight Sect and Yun Xiran of Saint Starlight Sect with a pair of cold eyes. The two prime masters'' faces turned red.


    Yue Changtian then showed an ambiguous smile and said, "Because of Ye Chongxiao''s discernment, we discovered something about that organization.


    "After that, we know that there has been a mysterious and horrible organization hiding in Qing-Yun Realm¡­"


    He briefly told the others all the information he had about that secret organization. He emphasized the fact that the organization was raising assassins who had the same faces with families or friends of the influential people in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Zong Xingyu''s face turned darker as he was told more. Finally, he couldn''t help raging up and shouting, "An evil organization! An unconscionable and despicable crime! How come nobody has ever noticed their existence before?"


    "Whoever noticed it died¡­ except for some of our men. If not for Ye Chongxiao''s discernment, over one hundred of my good men might also die in the same trap too!"


    Yue Changtian sighed and said, "I heard about it for the first time when Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian reported to me. Whenever I recollect that trap my men nearly died in, I feel scared¡­ Poor Chongxiao, good kid. He would become a significant figure if he were given enough time. However, he died in the hands of some despicable people. Cold Moon Palace couldn''t save him¡­ We owe the kid too much¡­


    "We have a pretty high estimation about that secret organization. They are after a big goal. They are strong. They have their forces everywhere. They have money. They have all sorts of terrible methods¡­ They are doing an excellent job in confidentiality¡­ They are obviously a mighty monster that was scaring and surprising!


    "According to what they are doing now, we have a bold conjecture. We believe that they are aiming at the whole Qing-Yun Realm¡­ We, as the prime masters of the most powerful sects in Qing-Yun realm, don''t have a damn clue about such a monster, even though it has started to do some horrible things in our world. That is what scares us the most.


    "Somebody abruptly took away forty-two pairs of Divine Yin Yang Fruit in several days. It must arouse the greed of that organization, so they made the massacre. That is why we now know its existence. Otherwise, I am afraid it will remain a secret¡­"


    That was all he wanted to tell the others. He didn''t say much detail about it, but a few sentimental remarks.


    He knew that what he had said was enough!


    He didn''t denounce Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect for Ye Chongxiao''s death either. No matter what they had done, it was over. Besides, it was more like a private matter within the three factions. He didn''t want to bring it up formally. Most importantly, he knew Ye Chongxiao was not dead. Ye Clan was allied to Misty Cloud Palace, Cold Moon Palace, and even Qiong-Hua Palace. That meant Ye Clan could be as dominant as a great sect.


    The spiritual qi in the Oracle District, which used to be an unattended district, had become standard. The influential sects would soon send their people to settle in that area. That meant people would sooner or later find out the truth that Ye Xiao was Ye Chongxiao. That was why it would be meaningless and a waste of time that Yue Changtian openly denounced the two other factions!


    After the breaking news from Yue Changtian, everybody turned serious with an extremely gloomy face!


    According to what Yue Changtian said, the secret organization was way more than just powerful! It was apparently the most overwhelming force in the history of the realm!


    Zong Xingyu''s eyes looked profound. He murmured morosely, "This organization must have much more than just a large number of powerful killers. They must have some top-class dominant cultivators as their leaders to get an essential balance. According to the number of their killers, I am afraid they must have two or more ultimate dominant figures.


    "Like Prime Master Yue said, to maintain such a huge organization and keep it undercover, it takes a substantial daily expense¡­ They must have a business as financial support, and it has to be a business that has branches in different places in Qing-Yun Realm. It is difficult to keep such a big business undercover for many years. This organization must have two to three trading cartels in the realm¡­ They have to be the top-level cartels in Qing-Yun Realm!


    "There is the manpower they have to concern¡­ They must have hundreds of thousands people to maintain the project of training those assassins who have certain appearances. They must have raised other assassins too¡­ How many people do they have? Assassins?


    "To make sure their assassination can be perfectly safe, they will have to build an intelligence department, which should be much better than the assassination group¡­ How many people do they have in their intelligence department?


    "None of these people I mentioned above are in their leadership, except the several unlimited dominant cultivators I said at the beginning.


    "There must be a group of top-level cultivators to build up their leadership!


    "I guess¡­ there must be¡­" He paced around and became more sullen. In the end, he said, "Ten thousand men¡­ even more¡­


    "We still haven''t mentioned their administrative department¡­


    "Besides¡­ It is a huge organization we are talking about¡­ They must have quite a lot of people working as executioners¡­ These men must also be superior cultivators¡­


    "All in all, I am afraid this organization has no less than two million people. What?" He himself was terrified by the conclusion. He looked pale in the face because of fear.


    ¡­

 1179 Track; Confusion!

    Chapter 1179: Track; Confusion!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡­


    <Author''s note: Two-in-one chapter!


    ¡­


    Not only Zong Xingyu himself, the others who had heard what he said were terrified.


    They were unprecedentedly shocked and frightened.


    "Guys, you are all important figures in your sects. You surely understand why I said. To become such a huge organization, even if they have that amount of people, it still takes at least five hundred years. Think about the patience and the ambition they have¡­ It is horrible¡­"


    Zong Xingyu took a cold breath and continued, "Guys, such a huge organization has been hiding around us for¡­ at least five hundred years¡­ However, we, who claim to be the best in Qing-Yun Realm and know everything in the realm, haven''t noticed their existence in all those years¡­ If we are to be wiped out by them, we have nobody to blame but ourselves!"


    He smiled bitterly and looked at the others with sparkling eyes. "Now, is this a joke? Or are we truly rotten so deeply? Have we all become muddleheaded?"


    The others all looked embarrassed on the face. Nobody could argue against what Zong Xingyue just said.


    What he said was true. Such a huge organization had been hiding among them for such a long time. Even though they claimed to be the most powerful sects in the world that had most resources in the realm, they noticed nothing!


    "This is the most important and terrifying problem that we need to solve!"


    Zong Xingyu bitterly smiled and said, "Heaven''s Terrace has become¡­ a hell full of blood in the world. I guess there will be no fruits coming down from the sky¡­ That means there will be no more Divine Yin Yang Fruits!


    "Whoever got the fruits is mostly lying among these corpses¡­" He sighed and continued, "The fruits must be inside one of the equipment the secret organization took away¡­


    "In another word, guys, we are in big trouble!"


    What he said about the fruits was the biggest bomb that exploded in people''s hearts!


    Everybody was shocked!


    If that terrible organization got dozens of Divine Yin Yang Fruits, what would happen? They all had the answer.


    The oppressive organization was about to become more powerful than before. It was going to be invincible in the realm. It was going to rule the realm!


    "It seems we have to gather up together this time. This is the only possible way to solve this problem. Guys, if you don''t want to be broken down one after another, and became dust in the river of history, we have to work together." Zong Xingyu decisively said, with his glaring eyes, "West Hall is not far from this place. Prime masters¡­ what do you say that we go to my place and have some tea?"


    "Absolutely! We would love to hear more of your enlightening idea!"


    "I have heard that West Hall has the most beautiful view in the realm. This is a good chance to pay a visit."


    Everybody agreed with Zong Xingyu''s suggestion. Nobody declined his invitation.


    After all, they all understood that Zong Xingyue was telling the truth. The secret organization with the Divine Yin Yang Fruits was a crisis they had to face together.


    If they couldn''t come up with a practical cooperation plan soon, they might not be able to save the future when it was late!


    If they couldn''t honestly work with each other to fight against the crisis, everybody in the Qing-Yun Realm would become that secret organization''s slave!


    The organization might rule the realm one day!


    It was necessary to stay together and discuss the horrible situation!


    No matter what conflicts they had between each other, they had to put them down for now.


    After a while, under Zong Xingyu''s invitation, these people all left the mountain.


    Everybody was frowning.


    A storm was going hit the martial world.


    Even the three factions had to put aside the plan to fight against the people who were coming for Xiao Monarch. They had to focus on the crisis of the entire realm first.


    It was literally the most severe problem for all of them!


    Nobody could ignore it!


    Since leaving Heaven''s Terrace, Ye Xiao had been trying to let the hawk come down to take the two of them away. He wanted to stay as far away as possible.


    However, he felt something disturbing his heart for no reason.


    That feeling didn''t go away when he walked away from Heaven''s Terrace. Instead, it was getting stronger. He felt more and more disturbed in the heart!


    He knew it was not his illusion. He was weak at the moment; In fact, even when in his prime days, he was weaker than just the best cultivator, but his instinct, his spiritual mind was the best in the world!


    [Who is it?]


    Ye Xiao kept asking the question. He hadn''t seen any traces so he couldn''t be sure who was following them. However, he had a name in his head already.


    Maybe the man he had in mind at the moment was the only person who had the capability of following them like this.


    Maybe the man was the only person who could give him such an unbearable suppression on his nerves!


    Wu Fa!


    [Is it you? The best cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    Ye Xiao had evidently heard of the man, but he never had the chance to meet him! He always scrupled about meeting the world''s most potent cultivator. He couldn''t ignore Wu Fa''s fame. There must be a reason he could be the world''s best!


    When Ye Xiao was in level nine of Dao Origin Stage, he knew it was impossible to defeat Wu Fa. However, he believed he was in the same league as Wu Fa, which meant he could still fight against Wu Fa!


    As he knew more about cultivation, he knew more about the power of an individual. He who was ignorant feared nothing, yet who was well informed were in awe. Let alone Mo Tianji the Wizard and Ji Mo the wicked guy, the two ultimate supreme cultivators, let alone Meng Huaiqing, Master Bai, Wan and Xiu, the superior cultivators in Human Realm Upon Heavens, he was currently far weaker than himself in the previous life!


    When Xuan Bing played Han Bingxue around all the way to Ye Clan like an adult fooling a kid, it proved a lot!


    Han Bingxue was also a cultivator on the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. However, he could do nothing to resist Xuan Bing''s attack. He was a bit weaker than Xiao Monarch indeed, but only a tiny bit. Ye Xiao knew that if he had to fight against Xuan Bing when he was still Xiao Monarch, he wouldn''t do any better than Han Bingxue. If he risked his life to fight her, he would die! That was the disparity!


    Now he might have to fight Wu Fa, who was known to be even stronger than Xuan Bing. How could he not be scared?


    He was almost certain who was following them, yet he didn''t feel relieved, but only felt stressed. He had just gotten away from the surrounding of the superior cultivators in Heaven''s Terrace, but fallen into another dangerous situation immediately!


    Whoever was following them didn''t do anything yet. Ye Xiao had no idea where the man was hiding.


    However, Ye Xiao clearly knew that he was around!


    An enemy in the dark was the most terrifying because he was waiting for the best timing to attack. As long as Ye Xiao showed a flaw and gave the man a chance, the man would make a thundering attack right away.


    That attack was unstoppable. Even when he was Xiao Monarch, he might not be able to resist that attack. Even though he had Han Bingxue with him, they still couldn''t handle that attack together.


    Ye Xiao knew that he would become invincible if he ate the fruits. However, he couldn''t, because during the seconds he was going to swallow the fruits, whoever was following them could kill him a thousand times!


    If he died alone, he might be willing to take the chance, but Han Bingxue was here too. If the fight were started, Han Bingxue would definitely get involved.


    He had to stay calm and stopped being terrified. Negative emotions only made him weaker. That wouldn''t help. He had to think of a way to handle the dangerous situation. He couldn''t solve the problem with a fight, then he could only use his intelligence¡­


    After all, he was now much more scheming than his previous life!


    He was moving fast ahead in silence. Han Bingxue was moving on his side quietly too.


    Ye Xiao was good at moving skills, but he was after all only in a low level of Dao Origin Stage. Even though he was doing his best, he couldn''t stay further from Han Bingxue a bit. After all, Han Bingxue was also good at moving skills. He was the Unique of the World after all!


    "Brother Han, the fruits¡­" Ye Xiao seemed to remember something, so he paused and then continued in a low voice, "Can they really make a man invincible?"


    He sounded quiet, calmly and peacefully. He was just like a young man who had just stepped on the soil of the martial world, full of curiosity about the fruits in the myth.


    In another word, he was acting just like an ignorant fool who hadn''t experienced a lot in the world!


    Han Bingxue nearly lost his breaths. If he was not truly good at moving skills, he might have fallen down and cracked his head on the floor.


    When he looked back, he found Ye Xiao''s face full of curiosity. However, the eyes were different. Ye Xiao was giving a hint to Han Bingxue through the eye contact to give a warning.


    In Qing-Yun Realm, the person who knew Ye Xiao the best was not the Fierce Blade Li Wuliang, or the Vast Sky Jun Yinglian, but was the Unique of the World, the Frost Sword Han Bingxue!


    He didn''t know what was exactly going on, but he understood something must be wrong. He smiled in a low voice and answered, "You are indeed a rookie in the martial world. What an ignorant kid¡­ If the fruits are not that good, the superior cultivators who died in that place during the latest ten thousand years must be some dumb fools. What do you think? Where did Zong Yuankai, the first Prime Master of West Hall get his invincibility if the fruits were not that powerful? Why do you think Wu Fa could become the best cultivator in the realm? Come on. It''s the Divine Yin Yang Fruits!"


    Ye Xiao was still fleeting ahead. He stayed silent for a while as if he was trying to understand what Han Bingxue wanted to teach him. After a while, he sighed and said, "Forty-two pairs of the fruits were taken¡­ within only a few days¡­ Well, I won''t ask for more, just one pair¡­"


    "Yes, you wish¡­" Han Bingxue disdainfully said, "How do you deserve such marvelous treasure¡­ Kid, the only thing that would happen if you go grab the fruits is to become a black ball¡­"


    He sighed and continued, "It has been truly too weird these few days¡­ That white shadow kept taking the fruits off the hooks. I was careless in the beginning. I admit that I didn''t really pay attention to the fruits. However, I have never been more concentrated than that in the end. I was literally running all the energy in me. My spiritual mind was covering every inch of that place. Yet I still didn''t see anything. I knew that the white shadow was much faster than I did, but I thought I could at least see him do it. If I could see how he did it, maybe I could get the fruits too. However, that white shadow was too fast. It was much faster than lights.


    "I wonder how he took the fruits¡­ That was some stunning speed. I have never thought that a living being could be fast like that! How horrible!


    "I even suspect that Wu Fa couldn''t be as fast as that white shadow!"


    Han Bingxue kept shaking his head, speaking in a low voice. He was flying as he was talking. It was nearly impossible to hear his words clearly.


    Somewhere in the dark, the man who had been following Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue frowned. What Han Bingxue was exactly what he was thinking.


    He had been focused on that white shadow too, and he also couldn''t see anything.


    He was confused all of a sudden, [Does it mean¡­ that it was not them?]


    Ye Xiao said, "That white shadow must be a secret ultimate supreme cultivator. Wu Fa couldn''t do it indeed, but it doesn''t mean nobody else can. There is always a stronger one. This is the rule of nature¡­"


    "Humph! What do you know about it? What you said only applies to an ordinary situation. I am not underestimating the heroes in the world, but to be honest, nobody could be as fast as that white shadow in Qing-Yun Realm. Wu Fa couldn''t surpass it, let alone others." Han Bingxue humphed.


    "Do you mean nobody could be that fast? Then who is that white shadow? Should it be somebody in Qing-Yun Realm?" Ye Xiao looked confused.


    "Hmm¡­" Han Bingxue thought for a while and said, "I give my opinion due to my own recognition. To be honest, I am on the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage too, but I am way much weaker than Wu Fa and Xuan Bing. However, I am pretty sure that I am just a bit slower than them in moving skills. But I couldn''t even see a clear route of that white shadow. That means it truly is way faster than the best cultivators in the world¡­ If there are people who can be that fast, nobody except two people were possible to do so¡­"


    "Two? Who?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "One is naturally the world''s most powerful cultivator, Wu Fa¡­" Han Bingxue nodded and then shook his head, "However, I don''t think he can be as fast as that¡­"


    The man hiding in the dark was listening to every word of Han Bingxue.


    "Two people. One is Wu Fa, then who is the other? Is it the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "No way. Xuan Bing is lower than Wu Fa in the ranking. If Wu Fa couldn''t, nor could Xuan Bing¡­ The other one¡­ he might be the only person who could move as fast as that white shadow¡­" Han Bingxue sighed and said, "He is the first person who ate the fruits in the history, Zong Yuankai. If the old Prime Master Zong were alive, with his knowledge about the Divine Yin Yang Fruits, he might be able to take the fruits in such an unforeseen and undetected way."


    ¡­

 1180 Do Not Eat that!

    Chapter 1180: Do Not Eat that!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was stunned, and then after a while, he said, "Do you mean the man who used to take the first pair of Divine Yin Yang Fruit? The initiator of West Hall, Zong Yuankai? Well, if he were alive, he could probably do it, since he knew so well about the fruits that place. However, he is dead¡­"


    Han Bingxue laughed wickedly and said, "Well, who knows whether Zong Yuankai is truly dead or not? It is a myth after all. However, I know one thing¡­ I am pretty sure that Wu Fa, who claims to be invincible in the world has never made any troubles in West Hall!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    The man in the dark frowned, but still followed them silently.


    He looked doubtful in his eyes, but he wouldn''t just give up following these two guys.


    He was still determined.


    Ye Xiao was helpless. He was quite confident that what he and Han Bingxue had just said could make anybody give up on following them. However, unexpectedly, that man was still there.


    [Why?]


    [Is he somebody else? Am I wrong?]


    "Brother Han, I think that white shadow looked pretty weird. Don''t you think so?" Ye Xiao said. That was an abrupt change of topic.


    Han Bingxue was confused, but he still nodded to act in concert with Ye Xiao. In fact, he was freaking out in his head, but he had to answer, "Of course¡­ That was not weird. That was incredibly fast! Holy hell!"


    Ye Xiao lightly nodded and flew around a big tree to get into another piece of forest. Then he nodded and said, "I feel that¡­ the white shadow is abnormal¡­ But I can''t tell how it is different. It just felt weird¡­"


    That was such an abrupt topic. Han Bingxue had to think hard about how to continue. The man who was following them was shocked. He was also lost in thoughts. [What is so weird about that white shadow? What is so abnormal about it?]


    Now the man''s head started to run in the flow the was designed by Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly urged Erhuo in Boundless Space, "Erhuo, if I eat the fruits, can I regain my prime status, or even become stronger? I have a mindset of a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator after all!"


    Erhuo meowed lazily and rolled up its eyeballs to Ye Xiao.


    "A cultivator who eats the fruits can be boosted to the top level of Dao Origin Stage. That is true. The more powerful the cultivator''s mindset is, the shorter time the transition takes. In fact, a worse mindset will take longer and harder time. However¡­ there is no perfect way to instantly boost one''s cultivation. The fruits are not perfect either¡­ There is a special demonic attribute in the fruits¡­ That is why it doesn''t work on those demons but boost a human cultivator to the topmost level of the initial stages¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "What? The topmost level of the initial stages? Do you mean the top level of Dao Origin Stage?"


    "That''s not the point. Focus on the fruits, dude! The demonic attribute in the fruits might cause a significant impact on a man''s sanity¡­ He would unnoticeably follow the mind flows of demons, and eventually become a tool of the demons¡­ The fruits are something the demons planted to create more demons¡­ That''s all¡­ This is the real reason why I would destroy all their trees. Do you really think I am that narrow-minded? Why would I bother destroying so many trees just because of having loose bowels?


    "Think about it, why would all these fruits grow in the Demon''s Realm? Why couldn''t it grow in other worlds such as Qing-Yun Realm?"


    Erhuo lazily played with the fruits. It was a bit upset about having a dull master. [Look at you. Yet I am the one who is being called Erhuo.]


    "What? Do you mean I can''t eat that?"


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    [Holy hell! After all that we have done, now you are telling me I can''t eat that!]


    [After such making vast chaos, I got something that looks good but is completely useless? What the hell?]


    "Meow meow meowwww¡­" Erhuo talked and made gestures again.


    ''What are you talking about? Completely useless? Things all have two sides, one is good while the other is evil. What we need is to erase the demonic attribute in these fruits. You can only eat the good parts of them!''


    "Is it complicated to erase the thing? How long does it take? Master Kitty, you are the foremost spirit in chaos! I know you can do it very soon!" Ye Xiao said with hope.


    Erhuo replied gloatingly and proudly, "Absolutely! Who am I? I am awesome! Three days is all I need! How about that? Stunningly fast, isn''t it?"


    [Three days!]


    [Three days?]


    Well, it was honestly not long, considering how complex the word was!


    However¡­ Ye Xiao cursed in his head. He was totally hopeless now¡­ It would only take him three breaths to kill himself thirty thousand times¡­


    [Three days? You fxcking need three days?]


    [It is stunningly fast, but also stunningly hopeless and depressing! How could you even gloat and feel proud on this¡­]


    "If you don''t mind becoming a tool of the demons, you can just eat them now. You eat them, and you become the best Dao Origin Stage cultivator. No kidding. You made the call. Nobody is standing in your way; Don''t you think? My dear master!" Erhuo combed its whiskers and waved its little white paw lazily.


    Ye Xiao was totally broken down. He awkwardly retreated from the Space.


    Sometimes one had to take the bad consequence for the current good. However, he believed there was still time to think of other solution. Even if he ate the fruits, despite the possible danger in the future to solve the problem ahead of him, he might not be able to have a positive outcome eventually. The fruits could instantly make him become a top-level Dao Origin Stage Cultivators indeed, but Wu Fa was also a man who was boosted by the fruits. Besides, he might survive the fight against Wu Fa after eating the fruits, but what about Han Bingxue? Should he let Han Bingxue eat the fruits and take the risk too? They might both fall in the midway of the path of cultivation!


    All in all, to eat the fruits was the worst solution! He decided to wait!


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were already seven hundred miles away from Heaven''s Terrace. The man who was following them was still like the worm in the rotten meat to them. They couldn''t call for the golden hawk since they were tailed after.


    Before the hawk landed, the two of them might be chopped into parts.


    What else could they do?


    "Brother Han, we are quite far away now. Do you think we can take a rest for a while?" Ye Xiao chose to stop at the highest spot in a clear field. He said, "I am exhausted after moving for a long time."


    Han Bingxue looked confused in the eyes for a few seconds, and then he was enlightened. [It seems the problem remains unsolved. We have to keep playing this. This is not a long way to come. Ye Xiao or I, both won''t be tired at any point. How is it possible that he is exhausted?]


    ¡­

 1181 Both Sides were Running!

    Chapter 1181: Both Sides were Running!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue had been talking disorderly and confusingly. Ye Xiao had been warning Han Bingxue about the dangerous situation. He was afraid the man who followed them would start a killing strike. Han Bingxue couldn''t realize who was chasing after them, but that was the reason why he felt utterly terrified. Men always feared the unknown. He knew that they were in danger, but didn''t know what danger it was. That was the most horrible feeling in his heart. As time passed, the fear was growing!


    Han Bingxue thought, [Oh I am a terrified baby¡­]


    He was honestly terrified, astonished, frightened, numb in the head, but he had to pretend calm and steady¡­


    "Really? I don''t think such a short distance could exhaust you!" Han Bingxue stood still, appearing calm and imposing. What a brilliant actor!


    "I am exhausted in the heart! Ok?!" Ye Xiao took out the water bag and started to drink. "Back there, you talked to me through mind connection, telling me that it was improper for you to show up and tell them about the danger. You asked me to do it, to ease your mind. Now we are away from the danger. What do you think¡­ if we go back there? Maybe the battle is over¡­ If the fight is ended, this should be the time when the Heaven''s Terrace has the least number of people. If the fruits come down again¡­ isn''t it our best chance to get the fruits?"


    When Ye Xiao said the words, his eyes were twinkling with hope.


    He wasn''t acting though. He just thought that it might be an excellent way to get rid of that man''s chase!


    "What? Go back?" Han Bingxue was shocked.


    He was confused. [Well, unlike the others, I know exactly where the fruits are right now! They are in your own pockets, aren''t they? Why do you want to go back? Are you acting? What a wonderful actor! I don''t see anything fake at all! Don''t tell me you are actually an excellent actor!]


    Ye Xiao stood up and excitedly said, "Let''s go! Let''s go back to Heaven''s Terrace! This is our opportunity! We should seize it!"


    Han Bingxue made a long sigh and said, "Come on. Cut it off. I would rather choose to be beaten up to death than go back there."


    "Well, just wait here then. I am going back." Ye Xiao decisively said, "I believe this is a great opportunity for us. If I miss this, there will be no chance for me to get the fruits anymore!"


    Han Bingxue kept making sighs. After a while, he said, "You just can''t stop coming up with random ideas, can you¡­" Then he followed up and lowered his head, said to Ye Xiao, "I must owe you a lot in my previous life! There must be something wrong in my head¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Brother Han, you don''t owe me anything. My master asked you to look after me. That is all I know. What is the story between you and my master by the way? Do you owe my master? Can you tell me?"


    Han Bingxue nearly got the eyes pop out the eye frames.


    Ye Xiao kept starting random topics. It was too abrupt. If Han Bingxue didn''t have privity with him, they would have been exposed.


    Not only Ye Xiao, but also Han Bingxue was brilliant in acting! They were literally two wonderful actors!


    However, Han Bingxue did so well in acting at the moment because he hadn''t detected the enemy all the way along. It scared him a lot. He felt that the man in the dark must be one of the most horrible enemies in his life.


    It was impossible that Xuan Bing would do this to them. Zong Yuankai should be dead. Only one man was possible!


    Wu Fa!


    Thinking of the name of this man, Han Bingxue couldn''t stop trembling.


    The only question he had in his head was why Wu Fa would chase them.


    [Does he think that we have the fruits?]


    [But¡­ Why hasn''t he attacked yet? What Ye Xiao said made him give up attacking us?]


    [That''s impossible.]


    [Why?]


    After grumbling for a while, he couldn''t ease his mind, so he said, "You want to go back, Fine. But just stay safe. It is very likely there are still a lot of superior cultivators over there. The place could be still crowded¡­ Just keep your safe in safety. If you dare to do anything reckless, I will knock you out and leave."


    "Absolutely! I surely care about my own life!" Ye Xiao nodded.


    Now he was relieved. It seemed Han Bingxue understood what he wanted.


    The man in the dark frowned and watched the two of them going back cautiously. He was confused all of a sudden.


    He was pretty sure that he had the best hiding skills, that nobody in Qing-Yun Realm could notice his existence when he was chasing after others. Besides, he was quite far away from Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue.


    [The question is¡­ If they didn''t notice me, why would they turn over?]


    [What is going on?]


    [Well, they are right about something though¡­ What they said about Zong Yuankai¡­ Is it possible that the old man didn''t truly die?]


    [The fruits¡­ The Heaven''s Terrace is empty at the moment¡­ If they go back to that place, is it possible that they could take the fruits?]


    On the way back to Heaven''s Terrace, Ye Xiao kept thinking how to get rid of the stalker.


    Precisely he was thinking about how to make that man leave automatically!


    It was impossible to get rid of him. Any forcible action would lead to severe consequence!


    However, he had done some actings trying to make that man leave, but it just didn''t work.


    The man was following them all the way back, in a certain distance, no rush, no impatience. It felt like he was ready to chase after them for the rest of his life.


    Luckily, he didn''t make any attacks either.


    It was a frozen situation. Ye Xiao had to do whatever he felt should be done and see how long the man could spend on this. [There must be a lot of people back in Heaven''s Terrace when we return. There is a large amount of them. I will make chaos in the crowd, and that may give me a chance to get away. It is better than this anyway. This is hopeless, and that gives me opportunity¡­]


    [We don''t have the fruits on us after all¡­ Even though the fruits are in the Boundless Space, nobody can get access to it. Even Master Bai, Wan and Xiu, Meng Huaiqing are unable to check my Space, let alone cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    In a range of mountains. Two shadows were fleeing fast like a wild wind. They both had blood stains on their clothes. They must have been injured severely.


    The two figures were both slim and beautiful, wearing white clothes. However, the white garments had been stained with blood. Maybe the blood was from their enemies, or perhaps it was theirs.


    "Hang on, we are almost there¡­ We will be safe soon¡­" The figure who was in the front kept holding the other.


    ¡­

 1182 Master and Disciple

    Chapter 1182: Master and Disciple


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Master¡­" The one who was held weakly said, "Just put me down¡­ If you keep holding me with you, we will¡­ both die¡­"


    The other one in the front looked sad, but spoke with steadfast eyes, "Chuchu, you are my disciple¡­ No matter what¡­ I won''t leave you behind!


    "We live together; We die together!"


    That was striking.


    The lady behind got her eyes turned red in tears. She gritted her teeth and pushed herself harder. That actually made her accelerate a little.


    What her master said must have aroused her strong will of surviving. Since they lived together and they might die together, she would rather choose to fight for survival than give in to death!


    These two ladies were Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu.


    Since they were back to Qing-Yun Realm, Wenren Chuchu had been working really hard like she had gone mad. After Ye Xiao removed the disease inside her, she was boosted in cultivation.


    She took every material the Misty Cloud Palace offered that could help her in cultivation. Anything she could reach, anything the sect could offer, she would use them all to improve herself.


    Within a short period of time, she actually had become level five of Dream Origin Stage.


    That was such a miracle!


    There was no doubt it was a miracle. It was unfair to compare her to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao used to be on the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, and he had a mindset of a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. That was the perfect mindset for a cultivator. Before he returned to his prime status, he would get no obstruction in his mindset. That was why he could improve so fast. It was totally sick!


    As for Wenren Chuchu, she was just a talented woman, who was born an ordinary person. It was a real miracle that she could reach Dream Origin Stage in about one year after her illness was removed. She was completely different from Ye Xiao, a rigged player!


    She had fought hard for the miracle.


    Bing Xinyue had been cultivating in isolation soon after she came back. The illness in her was removed too. Her cultivation suddenly bounced up after she set loose to the limitation. After concentrating on cultivating for quite some time, she had reached the top of level two of Dao Origin Stage.


    She should be able to reach a higher level considering her capability. However, sometimes it would bring hidden troubles if she boosted herself too fast. Even though she wasn''t obstructed by the illness anymore, she still had a restrained mindset. The mental obstruction played an even more significant role after she reached Dao Origin Stage. To keep the balance of herself, it was the best to stay in level two of Dao Origin Stage for the moment!


    After they broke through in cultivation, they should be in an accumulating time. They should have set themselves in a peaceful status to have some proper rests. The two of them still didn''t often meet each other. Sometimes when they saw each other, they just said hi and nothing else. Deep in their hearts, they understood the awkwardness in each other''s heart.


    They all were hiding the secrets deep in the heart. They wouldn''t let anybody know¡­


    However, they both had the same sort of longing show in their eyes.


    When they heard the story of the talented young man Ye Chongxiao, they both believed that it was Ye Xiao.


    They were right.


    What happened was entirely out of their expectation. Ye Chongxiao became a disciple of Cold Moon Palace¡­ Ye Chongxiao was hunted¡­ Ye Chongxiao escaped to Cold Moon Palace, but encountered a sneaky attack and died¡­


    When they heard the news, they felt like being struck by thunder. They couldn''t believe it, but they had to. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect worked together on the sneak attack, and the two prime masters both showed up to make sure it was done. How could Ye Chongxiao survive such a deadly plot?


    After some time, their great elder, Xuan Bing went away and returned with an unbelievably large number of lotuses¡­ Misty Cloud Palace even became an alliance to Ye Clan¡­


    Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu were lit up in the hearts. They knew that Ye Xiao could not only remove the diseases in them but also plant high-quality Regeneration Lotuses¡­ They started to believe the lotuses Elder Xuan Bing brought back must be related to Ye Xiao!


    After that, Oracle District suddenly became the center of chaos. Ye Clan, one of the weakest clan in the world suddenly rose¡­ Ye Nantian, who had just returned from the lower realm suddenly became the new chief of Ye Clan¡­ Most importantly, his son, Ye Xiao, had returned to Ye Clan too¡­ It was said he was a genius, who was Cold Moon Palace grand elders'' private disciple¡­


    Ye Clan became an ally to Cold Moon Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ All kinds of unbelievable things happened one after another¡­


    Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu both knew who was playing the game behind the scenes. I had to be the particular person!


    Ye Xiao!


    Finally, they realized Ye Xiao wasn''t dead. Instead, he was having all sorts of fortunate experience. However, they were still unhappy¡­


    Wenren Chuchu seemed to be troubled, and Bing Xinyue appeared to have an unstable mindset too. Finally, one day, the two of them went out for a walk together after making some random excuse to join each other.


    They were two talentless actresses. They tried to look casual and enjoying while they were traveling, but it was apparent that both of them were having a troubled mind. No matter where they were, how beautiful the scenery was, nothing freed them from the haunted souls.


    In the end, Wenren Chuchu made a suggestion. "Should we go to Oracle District? I heard that there are many excellent views there!"


    Bing Xinyue was excited about it, but she pretended to be calm. After hesitating for a while, she responded solemnly, "Since there are good views there, maybe we should go check it out."


    From the ancient time, Oracle District was the least favorite place of all cultivators. It was full of empty lands and torrential waters!


    However, the two of them weren''t honestly going after the views, were they? No matter how boring that place was, they still wanted to go.


    They had been moving exceptionally slowly toward the north to Oracle District. Neither of them had figured out what to say when they saw Ye Xiao¡­ Other than that, what mattered the most was how the two ladies should face each other!


    They didn''t say the words, but they both knew each other''s heart.


    Both voices were sounding silent!


    When they silently went past a big mountain, something went wrong!


    It was the territory of Saint Sunlight Sect.


    The two ladies were thinking about sneaking over that place. That was all. The elder of Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing might be domineering, but not all the ladies in Misty Cloud Palace were respected the same way.


    Qing-Yun Realm was ruled by violence after all. No matter how dominant their sect was, they might still get bullied if they were not stronger than the opponents. Maybe they could seek justice afterward, but that was after they suffered. They might get killed. Perhaps the sect would take revenge for them, but couldn''t bring them back to life, could they? Revenge meant nothing to the dead!


    Sometimes things always went against one''s wish. They didn''t want to mess with anybody, but somebody would get on them in advance. When they were about to rest in the night, they saw a large number of cultivators gathering up. It seemed to be a big event.


    No matter how noisy those cultivators were, it was none of the two ladies'' business after all. However, from the conversations among those people, the two ladies realized it was an operation against the Ye Clan!


    Ye Nantian''s Ye Clan!


    ¡­

 1183 Reveal the Scheme

    Chapter 1183: Reveal the Scheme


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu couldn''t just stand aside since it was about Ye Clan.


    With curiosity, the two ladies sneakily approached the people and reasonably but surprisingly heard a big scheme.


    It was a deadly scheme against Ye Clan!


    A few of the best cultivators of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect were leading the plot. They were going to rob Ye Clan for the lotuses and destroy Ye Clan afterward!


    The two ladies couldn''t just let them do it!


    They wouldn''t leave.


    As they stayed longer, they found that the scheme was actually aiming at Ye Xiao!


    The two sects had pretty simple reasons to do so. First, Ye Clan was obviously rising up. It was basically impossible to stop. Second, Ye Xiao was the most important disciple of Cold Moon Palace, Ye Chongxiao. Everybody knew it now.


    Most importantly, more and more Ye Clan''s allies were showing up. The two great sects couldn''t bear sitting aside and watching anymore.


    Cold Moon Palace had shown apparent attitude against the other two factions. Ye Xiao was Ye Chongxiao, who was "killed" by the two great sects. Although they had no idea how Ye Chongxiao survived that murderous attack, they were sure he would take revenge for that as long as he became powerful enough¡­ The two great sects plotted of murdering him in Cold Moon Palace after all.


    When Ye Xiao started to proceed his revenge, Cold Moon Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, and Qiong-Hua Palace would only need to provide a little bit of help, then it would become a chaotic storm against Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect.


    Instead of waiting for it, they decided to nip it in the bud.


    That was why they made a scheme together to thoroughly destroy Ye Clan once and for all. As long as Ye Clan was gone and Ye Xiao died, the alliance would be canceled right away. That would solve all the problems for good.


    Hearing the details of the scheme from those people, the two ladies felt cold on the back.


    "We need to inform Ye Clan, so that they can prepare for this." The two ladies were anxious.


    However, the two sects must have started to proceed with the plan. They didn''t know how far had the two sects done in the plan. These people they saw were probably only a part of the plan.


    What about the others?


    How long did they need to strike out?


    The ladies were worried and anxious.


    They couldn''t let the two sects do this, no matter for what reason.


    When they were going to leave, they bumped into somebody from Saint Sunlight Sect to attend the meeting. The ladies had just jumped off the tree, but got caught by the man who was approaching!


    A man in silver clothes was moving fast with wind and thunder around him. When he just descended to the near sky, Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue just jumped up to the sky.


    At that moment, both sides were terrified!


    None of them could expect this.


    "Guys! I found two spies outside!" The man in silver shouted and gave up descending. He forcibly dashed sideward and drew out his long sword. With the flashing sword light, he was rushing toward Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu.


    Bing Xinyue knew that things had gone wrong when she saw that man. It was a critical moment. She didn''t have time to hesitate. She hurriedly swung her sword and used the sword to stop the enemy. When the point of her sword touched the enemy''s sword, she actually felt severely oppressed on the chest! That man in silver was actually stronger than Bing Xinyue!


    Luckily, she had a sharp and quick reaction. She hurriedly exhaled and let go of all the oppression on her chest. Meanwhile, she jumped up and dragged Wenren Chuchu up with her left hand. With the flying white clothes, they were like two fairies. She actually took use of the blast of the enemy''s sword attack to jump away over a hundred meters away. After that, she started to run as fast as she could.


    The man in silver was unable to stop the two ladies, even though he was stronger than Bing Xinyue because he was not so good at moving skills. Besides, that sword hit had blasted the lady away quite a certain distance. When the two ladies started to run, the man in silver couldn''t chase up with them.


    However, the man in silver was not alone. Before the ladies went far, people who were having the meeting had come out to follow. They were moving incredibly fast!


    These men all looked annoyed and worried.


    After all, they were planning on destroying an important clan for the current time. It might be a piece of cake to destroy Ye Clan before what had happened lately. However, Ye Clan had already become an ally to several influential forces. In another word, Ye Clan had become another influential force in the world.


    If the information about their scheme leaked out, even though they were two of the seven great sects, they would not be able to afford the loss!


    "The two women¡­ It seems they are using Misty Cloud Palace''s moving skill!"


    An old man was shocked and shouted.


    The others all turned pale on the faces!


    [They are people of Misty Cloud Palace!]


    [Misty Cloud Palace is precisely one of Ye Clan''s allies! The two women of Misty Cloud Palace actually heard our secret meeting about the scheme against Ye Clan¡­]


    [If Misty Cloud Palace''s leadership knew about it¡­ If they told Xuan Bing¡­]


    [It will be a disaster!]


    "We can''t let them get away!" The old man was frightened, but his eyes were shining in fierceness. He shouted decisively, "We have to kill them both! No matter what it costs!"


    Bing Xinyue was fleeting with Wenren Chuchu. For three days, they were running away from the chase for life. They didn''t even have time to think about which direction they were heading to. They just kept fleeting forward following their instinct. Misty Cloud Palace had the best moving skill in the realm, and the two of them both were cultivating Ling Xiao Ice Art. Otherwise, they would both have been caught up by the men of the two sects!


    If they were caught, they would die!


    The two of them were both regretful and despair.


    They had done this too recklessly at the first place. However, things happened so fast. It felt like what happened to them was arranged by the will of heavens. Maybe they were too unfortunate, or they could also be lucky.


    Where they were was too far away from Oracle District, also a long way from Misty Cloud Palace.


    They were far from both sides, far from help!


    No forces that would be willing to offer them help were around this place.


    They were entirely on their own!


    In the three days of escape, Bing Xinyue was supporting herself with her fast recovering ability, extraordinary moving skill, and excellent endurance. The two of them both got severely injured though.


    Wenren Chuchu was severely wounded.


    She had been shocked inside, cut on the back, and hit by a palm strike on the shoulder.


    She was going to fall unconscious at any second.


    ¡­

 1184 Do You Regret?

    Chapter 1184: Do You Regret?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The men of the two sects were approaching. Bing Xinyue suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She started to consume her life energy and took Wenren Chuchu to fly through a dense forest, to pull away from the enemies.


    She was well aware that this was extremely serious. Although the men who were chasing after them were all below level four of Dao Origin Stage, including some Dream Origin Stage small figures, she knew it was only temporary.


    Ye Clan was not really that powerful after all. The two sects didn''t need to send their best cultivators to proceed with this plan.


    After what just happened, Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect might not be able to keep their best forces aside anymore.


    They would send their best cultivators.


    They would do anything it took to destroy Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu, and wipe out every evidence!


    Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect were not brave enough to let the two ladies report what they just learned to Misty Cloud Palace!


    When they realized these men couldn''t kill Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu in a short time, they would definitely send their elites, their elders, grand elders, even their prime master to end the two ladies lives!


    Bing Xinyue knew that if she didn''t get powerful support or reached a safe place before the enemies'' best forces arrived, she would die with Wenren Chuchu in this hunt!


    That was why she chose to burn her life energy to accelerate herself. She was pushing herself to the fastest status at the moment!


    She was almost seven times faster than her best!


    Two beautiful ladies were flashing over in the sky.


    "Go!"


    The men who were chasing them were all having red eyes. "Whatever it takes, even our lives, we can''t let them escape!"


    "Send a message to the sect! We need support! We can''t risk this!"


    "Now?"


    "You are damn right! Now!"


    They had been afraid that they might get punished if they told the sect in the beginning, but now they couldn''t care about that anymore.


    The only thought they had¡­ was to make sure the two women died.


    This was way too severe to be responsible for¡­


    ¡­


    Under a precipice.


    "Chuchu, how do you feel?" Bing Xinyue wiped the blood stain on her own lips. She was pouring her energy into Wenren Chuchu''s body.


    "Hmm¡­" Wenren Chuchu moaned and opened her eyes. "Master¡­ I¡­ I am fine. Where are we?"


    "Somewhere safe. At least for now¡­" Bing Xinyue was frowning. "But I don''t think it is going to last long. When you feel better, we leave right away."


    Wenren Chuchu''s eyes became even fainter than earlier. She thought for a while and slowly said, "Master, I beg you one thing¡­"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Focus on your condition right now." Bing Xinyue interrupted her decisively. She started to pour more energy into Wenren Chuchu in a faster rate. She wanted her disciple to get better as soon as possible.


    She knew what Wenren Chuchu was going to say.


    "No¡­ Please. If I don''t say it now, I may never have another chance. Please, let me finish it!" Wenren Chuchu suddenly grabbed Bing Xinyue''s arm and looked at her with pleading in the eyes. "Master¡­ If you don''t promise this, I¡­ I won''t be in peace even after death!"


    Bing Xinyue closed her eyes and stayed silent for a while. Then she said, "If you are asking me to run for my own life, you can cut it now. It is simply a waste of time."


    Wenren Chuchu deplorably said, "Master, think about the current situation. If you don''t go now, we¡­ we both will die¡­"


    Bing Xinyue took a breath and didn''t say a word.


    "Master, please. Listen to me. If we stay together, we will eventually go to die. If you go now, you may get away from the chase. As long as you can survive this and make it back, they may not kill me. They may use me as a hostage to put suppression on you¡­" Wenren Chuchu said.


    "Chuchu, what you said seems to be reasonable. However, it is not. I won''t waste more time arguing against it. Just tell me. Do you even believe your theory yourself? Do you? If you don''t believe it, don''t mention it again!" Bing Xinyue shouted in a low voice.


    Wenren Chuchu was born in a royal family. She always had a scheming mind. Bing Xinyue always would listen to her advice. However, this was not some ordinary situation. The two sects would never think of having a hostage. They would simply kill whoever they could catch. One died, they had fifty percent chance to keep the secret. Two died, their secret would be safe with death. Wenren Chuchu was lying!


    "Master, this is not just about you or me¡­ it is about¡­ him¡­ It is about the survival of Ye Clan¡­" Wenren Chuchu weakly said, "As long as one of us can make it back safely, Ye Clan will be saved from this crisis¡­ If we both died, Ye Clan would be destroyed."


    Bing Xinyue gritted her teeth and started to pour even more energy into Wenren Chuchu. She didn''t say a word.


    "If this were only concerning our own lives, I wouldn''t regret dying with you, master¡­ I wouldn''t waste time on talking¡­ But¡­ this is different¡­" Wenren Chuchu slightly shook her head and started to shed tears. "I wish I will die the next second after pouring all the life energy of me into your body¡­ so that you can fly faster¡­ I will do it. I certainly will¡­


    "Master, if I were you, I would definitely run by myself. What you are doing is unwise¡­ We are in a critical moment now. You can''t let your emotion make the decision¡­


    "All I can do is to bring you to death with me. I am an encumbrance¡­ That''s all¡­"


    "You are not! You are my disciple! You are, and you will always be my beloved disciple!" Bing Xinyue looked determined. "Stop this now. If you care about Ye Xiao that much, then¡­ get yourself together now and go help him! Otherwise, just let us both die in this place. I am not as wise and rational as you. I am not a decisive person. I care too much!"


    Wenren Chuchu looked disappointed. She looked at Bing Xinyue and begged, "Master, please¡­"


    Bing Xinyue''s face suddenly turned dark. She hurriedly hit Wenren Chuchu with one finger to forcibly stop her from running spiritual power. Then she scolded in a low voice, "How dare you, Chuchu! How could you even think of killing yourself? Chuchu, I am utterly disappointed!"


    Wenren Chuchu powerlessly looked at Bing Xinyue, shed tears and said, "Master¡­ If there is a way to survival, I will seize it¡­ But¡­ it is nearly impossible for us to survive both¡­ If you keep staying with me, we are both going to die¡­"


    She was still begging Bing Xinyue with her full heart. If Bing Xinyue didn''t know Wenren Chuchu''s martial arts so well, she might not be able to notice it when Wenren Chuchu tried to end her own life. Wenren Chuchu could have been dead.


    Bing Xinyue didn''t talk. After a while, she finally sorted Wenren Chuchu''s Jing and Mai to a well status. She sighed and said, "Chuchu¡­ Do you regret?"


    ¡­

 1185 The Woes of the Princess

    Chapter 1185: The Woes of the Princess


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Regret?" Wenren Chuchu was blank for a while. She understood Bing Xinyue would never leave her behind, so she started to operate every bit of her energy to accelerate the recovery. When she heard Bing Xinyue''s question, she was lost.


    "Don''t you understand what I am asking?" Bing Xinyue held her own knees. While staring at the dark sky with a pair of dazed eyes, she murmured as if she was dreaming, "You are a princess of a kingdom in the lower realm. You used to be elegant and protected. Your position in a kingdom was only below one person. In the lower realm, you had a much easier and better life¡­ Why did you have to come to this world¡­ Qing-Yun Realm¡­ where only the strong will be worshipped¡­ Now that you are almost at the end of your life, do you regret?"


    Wenren Chuchu sorrowfully smiled and said, "Master, why ask? How could I regret?"


    Bing Xinyue said, "For cultivators in Land of Han-Yang, we are like gods. Everybody in this realm is like a god to them¡­ We are powerful; we move like the wind; we travel within seconds; we do everything. However, after experiencing everything in this world, one will learn the cruelty of this world.


    "Qing-Yun Realm''s cruelty made it a hundred times more difficult to survive than in Land of Han-Yang. In fact, this world is much less orderly than Land of Han-Yang¡­


    "With your background, you could live a wealthy life. You could spend your life in peace and health. With your power and your wisdom, you can even rule the entire Land of Han-Yang and look down upon all the others in the world. Nothing was impossible. However, you chose to come to this place to suffer. Now you are in this fatal crisis. It is most likely that you will die¡­ Don''t you regret even a bit?"


    Bing Xinyue looked at Wenren Chuchu sentimentally. She was taking in a light voice, but heavy words.


    "Regret¡­" Wenren Chuchu bitterly smiled and blandly said, "Master, you obviously don''t understand what royal life is like. You certainly have no idea what it feels like¡­ to be a princess."


    She smiled with self-mockery and said, "You know what. Some people are living miserable lives in a kingdom. Some people are living the poorest lives. There are also people who deserve to die. Some could not be forgiven even to be beheaded a hundred times. However, there was one kind of people who were most piteous. These people usually are the few. However, they exist in every dynasty. They are¡­ the princesses of a country."


    "Urh¡­" Bing Xinyue was surprised. She just casually asked a question, never expected to get such a surprising answer. It was an unbelievable and confusing answer. So she asked, "How so?"


    "Maybe you won''t agree. Maybe you think I would say so just because I was a princess myself. Maybe you will argue that many people have more miserable lives than me¡­" Wenren Chuchu bitterly smiled and said, "However, living in the society, no matter how poor or unfortunate a person was, he or she could change the life after enough efforts.


    "Those malfeasants, treacherous¡­ they had their chance to make their own choices. It was their own choices that led them to where they were in the end.


    "Those killers, murderers, who ended up in prison or dead, also made their own choices before what they became.


    "There were two keywords¡­ Change and choice.


    "However, a princess¡­ A princess''s life is always settled at the moment she was born. She doesn''t have the right to change. She doesn''t get to choose.


    "If she is a princess of a strong country, who is loved by the king, she must be fortunate. She won''t have to worry about her own marriage. Before she gets married, she can enjoy everything the kingdom offers to her. When the time comes, she had to marry somebody to serve the political purpose of her father. Mostly the king will let her marry the son of some influential official as a reward.


    "Is the husband a capable man? Is the young man a good man? Will he treat the princess well? Nobody cares. Princess is only a bargaining chip or a tool.


    "Well, that is a lucky one though. The most fortunate. Since the princess is born into a strong kingdom, she doesn''t have to marry somebody in another country. No matter who she marries to, that man''s family would show her respect, at least in appearance, because of the awe of the royal power. However, the princess will never get the happy afterlife like any ordinary woman can have!


    "In fact, even a princess in a strong country may get mistreated by the king. It will be a tragedy if a princess isn''t loved by her father. She will have to follow all the strict and inhuman rules. Even some maids and eunuchs can tease her as they like to. When she grows up and get married, she may still have to suffer the mistreatment from her husband. A princess who isn''t loved by the king is merely a useless tool! She is useless to the king, also to her own husband!


    "No matter what, these are both endurable lives for a princess. No matter what their afterlife will be, they can always see their families from time to time and eventually die in peace. It may not be a wonderful life, but not the worst!


    "The most tragic life of a princess is the life of a princess of a weak country. Such a princess is born to grow up and marry somebody in another country. She will have to go somewhere she has never heard of before, to marry a man that she has never even heard of. And that man will be the one who rules her afterlife.


    "It is called peace-making marriage. A country exchanges the princess for a certain period of peaceful time¡­ More precisely, the princess is a thing that is sold to somebody who can make decisions in a country.


    "Normally, the peace-making marriage happens between to hostile countries! If they are not enemies to each other, why would one country send the princess to the other as an exchange for peace¡­ That princess will spend the rest of her life sleeping and serving the enemy of her own country! She will submit to all kinds of mistreatments. Nobody will help her."


    Wenren Chuchu was talking with bitterness and self-mockery.


    "A kingdom raises the princess to let the enemies mistreat her as they wish! That is the tragedy of the weak countries.


    "In fact, if the mother country stays weak in the princess''s life, it may not be too difficult for her to keep living through the misery¡­ If her mother country rises up stronger after the particular period of peaceful time, what the king wants will be washing the disgraces and forwardly starting a war.


    "If that happens, the princess will be the poorest and most piteous person. Her family sends an army to fight her husband''s family. Her own families wouldn''t care about her; Nor will her husband!"


    Wenren Chuchu looked deeply grieved, but spoke in a calm voice, "This is the life of a princess! If a person is poor, unfortunate, bullied, he or she can fight for a change. However, a princess can never make a difference in her life. Her life is doomed from the moment she was born. She sees the future, but has nothing to do to make a change of it!


    "Everybody in the world has the right to fight for a better life, except the princesses! Their lives are doomed!


    "So, princess¡­ is the most pathetic and tragic kind of people in the world, even though the life of a princess looks so glaringly wealthy!" Wenren Chuchu''s eyes seemed to burn with the flame of anger. She bitterly smiled and said, "Even a prostitute has her right to make her own decision at some points. At least, if she hates a man, she can refuse to sleep with him no matter how much he would love to pay. A prostitute has the right to choose her client. A princess doesn''t have it!


    "When a woman is born as a princess, she is always a princess! She doesn''t have the right to give it up!"


    ¡­

 1186 One Has to Fight for Happiness!

    Chapter 1186: One Has to Fight for Happiness!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu bitterly smiled and said, "Master, if I didn''t choose to follow you, if my father didn''t believe I belong to the upper realm, I wouldn''t be able to get rid of my fate as a princess. How would I regret?"


    "Even if I will be cut into pieces in this world after living solitarily for my whole life¡­" She decisively said, "I wouldn''t even think of going back to be a princess! That is why I have always been working so hard in cultivation."


    Bing Xinyue was utterly wordless at the moment.


    She just asked a random question to keep Wenren Chuchu talking, so that she wouldn''t think of killing herself. However, the long speech of the life of a princess was unexpected.


    If the rulers in Land of Han-Yang heard what Wenren Chuchu just said, they would all feel disdainful and indifferent. Even the citizens who had clear minds wouldn''t agree with her theory. Since a princess was born with wealth, she was bound to pay for what she was granted. When a princess married a man in another country, it might be the mistreatment of the princess herself but was a blessing to the entire county. Sacrificing a prince exchanged the peace for all the people. A princess was born with the wealth and power that nobody else could have. If she also had freedom and all other pleasant things, it would be so unfair! Nobody got all the best things in the world!


    However, Bing Xinyue was Wenren Chuchu''s master and was also a woman. That was why she was shocked and touched!


    "I never regret. I never have." Wenren Chuchu smiled and confirmedly said, "After the day I was free from the invisible chain of being a princess, I finally started my own life¡­ I can¡­"


    She paused and bravely said, "I can love whoever I love. I can do whatever I can for the people I love, I care, with all my heart. Maybe he doesn''t know. Perhaps he doesn''t want me to. Maybe he doesn''t love me back¡­


    "But I do it for my own life. I do things for the people I love to approach the happiness that I long for.


    "That is the perfect path of a woman''s life. I always do."


    She bravely looked into Bing Xinyue''s eyes and said in a low but clear voice, "Master, what do you think?"


    Bing Xinyue embarrassedly turned over her head. After a while, she answered, "I don''t know."


    Wenren Chuchu smiled and weakly said, "Master¡­ You look frosty, arrogant, isolate, but deep inside your heart, it is soft¡­ If I am going to fight against you for something¡­ you will probably lose."


    Wenren Chuchu''s dim eyes suddenly shined with a colorful glow. She powerlessly said, "Master¡­ Sometimes you have to fight for happiness¡­ Happiness is limited¡­ Everybody wants it. One has to fight for it. I mean it.


    "On the way to happiness¡­ we can''t waste our time in dignity and courtesy. They are obstructions that stop us from happiness¡­ After all, you get it or you don''t get it. That''s the only possible ways!


    "Happiness is all the same in all women''s eyes¡­ You get it, then you get happiness. I get it, then I get happiness¡­ I am talking about the happiness that lasts for a lifetime.


    "Master¡­ you¡­ you really need to make a change. Otherwise, no matter who you are fighting against¡­ you won''t get it¡­


    "Happiness never drops into your hands¡­ You have fight for it¡­"


    Bing Xinyue stayed silent for a longer time.


    Wenren Chuchu closed her eyes. It seemed she was too tired.


    In her heart, she felt the bitterness and also relief.


    [Master, I am sorry. I know I shouldn''t have said these words to you no matter what situation it is¡­ I¡­ I am your disciple¡­ I don''t get to teach you anything¡­]


    [Besides¡­ we are rivals on this matter¡­]


    [However, I am dying. Maybe tomorrow, we will never see each other again¡­]


    [Master, you can survive this. Just leave me, and you will very likely be rescued. Rather than we both die in this place, I prefer you to survive and to become brave to fight for the happiness you deserve¡­]


    [Don''t hesitate. No matter who is standing in your way¡­]


    [Otherwise, you won''t get it¡­]


    [Men''s battle is full of blood and fire. Women''s battle is calm and noiseless, but also full of blood!]


    She closed her eyes, coughing heavily. She tried so hard to operate her spiritual power to recover herself a little. She was doing this, not to run away with Bing Xinyue, but¡­ to be able to stay behind and fight for some time for Bing Xinyue. Even a few seconds could save her.


    Wenren Chuchu felt complete for such a life!


    The night was getting darker.


    In the darkest moment, Bing Xinyue had a feeling that was warning herself in her heart. [Danger! Danger approaching!]


    She started to have such feeling only in this escape.


    She had no idea where she got such capability though. It was excellently useful, and always warned her at the right time!


    During the long escape and fights, she realized her power was increasing.


    Her power was boosting incredibly fast. Even though she was such an experienced cultivator, she had never heard of such a thing.


    It seemed to be an accident, but she somehow felt reasonable¡­


    It seemed a mysterious power had been hiding deep inside her body and it was waking up recently.


    She took a deep breath, grabbed Wenren Chuchu, put her on the back, tied her up, and quietly flew away. She was heading in a different direction this time!


    After the time of half pot of tea, three figures silently arrived at the place the two ladies had been resting in. They sneakily entered the cave-like three ghosts.


    The three of them all operated their spiritual minds and withdrew them right away. Soon they waved their sleeves and flew out. "Targets are gone! They shouldn''t be far¡­ The incense was still warm. They must have left only a while ago."


    "Transmit order!"


    - Shoot Shoot Shoot¡­ -


    Several shooting fires rushed up to the sky. Suddenly the fireworks made a colorful sky. People within ten miles could all see it.


    "Skip direction we came from. One of them is severely injured. It is impossible they will go the east since it is where we just came from. The south and the north have been occupied. They won''t dare to go either. There is only one direction, West."


    "Guys lets head to the west!"


    "West! Seal all the tunnels! Don''t miss anything!"


    "Women are always the easiest to track." A slim old man showed a cruel smile and said, "No matter how they try to cover themselves, they never hide the smell of women. It is the hardest to cover the smell of nature."


    "Let''s go!"


    The three people fleeted out.


    ¡­

 1187 Absolute Surprise

    Chapter 1187: Absolute Surprise


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Be aware! Do not draw any more attention¡­ Look at you, making twinkling lightning and howling wind. People from thousands of miles away can see you. What? Are you so eager to show others your Dao Origin Stage capability?" The old man blandly scolded. He wasn''t angry but sounded imposing. "Will you stop being Dao Origin Stage cultivators once you stop making that lightning and noises?"


    When the old man was talking, the others all slightly bowed to listen.


    "Elder Yuan, it is the Heaven''s Terrace two thousand miles ahead of us¡­" A big-beard man said, "Over there¡­"


    "Luckily Misty Cloud Palace people would never be to Heaven''s Terrace! Otherwise, this may have become more complicated! Anyway, catch them before reaching Heaven''s Terrace!"


    The elder looked solemn and continued, "If they go to Heaven''s Terrace, I am afraid our secret will not be safe anymore. There are too many people in Heaven''s Terrae after all."


    "Yes!"


    "At any cost!" The elder spoke in a deep voice, "We should even give up all our lives on the way to Heaven''s Terrace to catch the two women¡­ We can''t let them approach Heaven''s Terrace!"


    ¡­


    In the darkness of the night, suddenly sword lights were flickering. A sword strike was moving ahead as if it was going to tear the dark sky apart.


    Bing Xinyue''s eyes turned cold. The long sword in her hand was swung out and crashed the sword attack. As the swords crashed, it made a deep sound like a thunderclap. Sparks shot away and shined on a few figures in the dark. These people were all showing cruel and vicious faces.


    When the two swords crashed, the sword light dimmed out, and one of the shadows in the dark spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Apparently, that sneaky sword attack didn''t serve the purpose of him. Instead, it hurt him badly.


    Bing Xinyue won the first round, but she didn''t look happy at all. She didn''t even have time to get her sword back before she jumped up immediately. Almost at the moment when the two swords crashed she had thrust away.


    However, the sound of other swords flicking the air was sounding behind. They were aiming at Bing Xinyue!


    Everybody was silently watching the attack!


    At the moment, every attack was set to take the life of her.


    Bing Xinyue had been moving so fast in the air, but when the sword attack was approaching, she forcibly twisted her posture. The next moment, the sword was flying over touching her skin. With some blood spilling out, she had stepped on the top of a big tree.


    When she just stood on the tree, three more streams of sword lights were shooting over. Three cultivators together had made a murderous attack. The next moment, one of the three men moved to the place before Bing Xinyue while the other two were approaching from the two sides!


    The three swords were shooting in the sky with flickering lightning. It seemed the swords were covered by the sword lights.


    It meant the three cultivators were completely manipulating the swords in the air.


    They must be at least level five of Dao Origin Stage!


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have controlled the swords like that.


    She hadn''t stood firmly yet, but her left foot slightly pushed down a bit. That big tree actually fell down because of that slight push. She then flew up lightly and split her feet in an amazing posture.


    When the two swords moved under her, she stepped right on the two swords. The next moment, her slim figure flashed in the sky, and the three swords blasted in strong lights.


    A scorching light shot over.


    Bing Xinyue spat out a mouthful of blood to the sky while she was shooting upward. She actually dodged the last sword attack in an extremely close distance.


    The next moment, she flashed again and disappeared.


    That last sword attack didn''t stop but continued rushing ahead.


    Everybody was shocked!


    Three at least level five Dao Origin Stage cultivators together made a murderous attack with full effort, yet failed to catch the woman!


    Bing Xinyue had been injured by the three swords, but she escaped after all!


    That was absolutely a surprise.


    The three men stood there with their swords in the hands, full of doubts in their eyes.


    "Who said¡­ that this woman is merely level two of Dao Origin Stage?" An old man shouted with a dark face, "Fxcking bullshxt! Even a cultivator on the top of level five could never be able to escape that attack! How ridiculous our intelligence is!"


    Another old man looked quite upset too. He cursed angrily, "That''s right! A bunch of pig heads! They are not going to be forgiven for giving us such absurd information!"


    The intelligence people were innocent though.


    They had confirmed that Bing Xinyue was in level two of Dao Origin Stage, even lower. In fact, if she was a level five Dao Origin Stage cultivator, she could have killed all the people who were having that secret meeting in the first place. She wouldn''t have to run away¡­


    However, they just couldn''t explain why three of level five cultivators together couldn''t catch her. There was no explanation for what had happened!


    "Useless fools!"


    A few people arrived and checked the scene. After a while, they cursed and left.


    "We are approaching her! There is no way she can get away again!"


    "It wasn''t easy to step on the sword lights just she did earlier though. Anyway, she was deadly injured!"


    "I wonder how long she can keep consuming her life energy!"


    "Go!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue casually walked back to Heaven''s Terrace. When they looked around, all that got into their eyes were blood and dead like hell.


    It might be exaggerated to said somewhere looked like hell, but this place was precisely appearing as a hell. The bodies, the blood¡­ Nothing could adequately describe the horrible scene!


    After them, the man who was following was still around.


    That man had thought it through already. He had to keep following these two guys even if they weren''t the ones who took the fruits. Since Heaven''s Terrace was ruined, there must be somebody powerful involved in this matter. Whoever did the massacre must have taken the fruits. The man was hoping maybe he could find something different since these two fellows were acting pretty weird!


    Ye Xiao exclaimed when he saw what happened. "Oh my heavens¡­ This¡­"


    His face suddenly turned pale. What a clear image of a rookie in the martial world!


    Han Bingxue couldn''t stop his face twisting.


    [These dead bodies¡­ Are they all killed by the same people?]


    Ye Xiao was pretending when he looked shocked, but Han Bingxue was really appalled like that. After all, no matter how strong and stable he was, when there were such a large number of dead bodies before his eyes, it was reasonable that he would be astonished.


    The smell of blood was in the air. Even the wild wind couldn''t blow it away in a short time.


    "This¡­"


    Han Bingxue looked at the bodies on the floor and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiao looked shocked, but in fact, he was a bit terrified too. He knew something was not right.


    Something he couldn''t predict was happening¡­ The blood smell in the air aroused the killing intent of the man who was following behind.


    The man was about to kill¡­


    [What should I do to put this off¡­]


    When Ye Xiao was anxiously thinking about possible solutions, he suddenly sighed. [It is too late.]


    A dark shadow had suddenly shown up on the platform of Heaven''s Terrace.


    That man had finally shown himself.


    ¡­

 1188 Sword Attack of Nobody; World-trembling!

    Chapter 1188: Sword Attack of Nobody; World-trembling!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That man showed up with dark smoke wrapping around him. His face couldn''t be seen. Nor could his body. As he moved, it was like a mass of dark smoke moving.


    It made Ye Xiao think of somebody else¡ªthe Great Elder of Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing.


    When Xuan Bing showed up, it looked exactly the same as this man.


    Maybe the dominant figures in Qing-Yun Realm all liked to play this smoky trick. Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say about it!


    In fact, they weren''t exactly the same dark smoke though. When Xuan Bing showed up, her dark smoke showed a brisk cold killing intent; this man here only showed a bone-piercing frosty viciousness.


    - Clang! -


    Han Bingxue made a reaction immediately. He drew out his long sword and shouted, "Who is it?"


    The dark shadow didn''t move. The smoke was rolling in the air. A weird voice asked him back, "Are you Han Bingxue?"


    His voice sounded like steals cracking. It was cold and oppressing, terrifying people.


    Han Bingxue turned stiff in his entire body and shouted, "Are you Wu Fa?"


    The shadow didn''t respond this time. He didn''t admit it or deny it. The Heaven''s Terrace suddenly started to blow cold wind, like they were standing in the world of death.


    The wind that always blew to Heaven''s Terrace howled like ghost crying. That continual howling sound creeped them out.


    On the upper part of that human-shape dark shadow, there suddenly appeared two small holes, which looked just like a pair of its eyes. The man''s cold gaze went through the holes and focused on Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue. The man blandly said, "Give me the fruits you got, and I will spare you a quick death."


    Han Bingxue became calm and steady when he heard the man speaking. He indifferently sneered, "The world''s recognized dominant cultivator, the most powerful figure in the realm, actually becomes a robber! Since when did you start to do such a filthy thing? Directly asking for others'' belongings and threatening others'' lives. Look what you are doing. What a breaking news to the world. People must be really interested in this!"


    The dark shadow still stood there firmly like a mountain. He still didn''t admit or deny it. His cold eyes kept staring at Han Bingxue, and he blandly said, "The Unique in the World? That is totally bullsh*t! You don''t deserve it! Even though you have the power of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, you still need to make an attack with your filthy mouth, huh? I guess when people talk about dominant cultivators, they should be more strict to the standard!"


    Han Bingxue was pissed. He shouted, "It is none of your business how I use my mouth! Whether I deserve the title or not, you are not the one to judge! Why don''t you come over and try if I deserve it or not?"


    The dark shadow was suddenly waving. - Puff! - A stream of smoke shot out from inside that mass of dark smoke.


    It was like a long dragon moving to Han Bingxue instantly.


    The smoke suddenly stopped in front of him and then turned into the shape of a long sword. However, the sword looked so fake.


    "It is indeed useless to talk much. Only practice tells the truth. Move your sword! Let''s see if you deserve the name of the Unique in the World!"


    The man in the dark smoke coldly said.


    Han Bingxue shouted and made a sword strike down from the sky. It was an overwhelming attack with endless cold qi filling the air.


    At the moment Han Bingxue''s sword moved down, the long sword that was formed by the smoke moved too. It directly pierced Han Bingxue''s sword. An attack on an attack.


    That smoke sword moved a bit later than Han Bingxue. However, it made the hit first. The sword fiercely hit Han Bingxue''s sword!


    That was unexpected and frightening!


    Han Bingxue''s thrusting sword attack was actually stopped! The sound of his sword flicking the air was gone!


    That smoke sword casually hit his sword and he couldn''t move the sword any further! That meant¡­ no matter who that man was, he must be much more potent than Han Bingxue¡­


    Han Bingxue''s face turned dark and prepared to withdraw his sword.


    When he was about to take his sword back, when the sword started to move backward back to him, the long smoke sword actually moved forward again! It hit Han Bingxue''s sword up high in the air.


    At this moment, Han Bingxue''s chest was uncovered! His vitals all showed up to the smoke sword!


    He was utterly terrified. He hurriedly pulled back the sword and prepared another attack. However, when he was ready to attack, the smoke sword had already moved over to Han Bingxue pointing at his throat!


    Han Bingxue rolled his sword and made steps around to dodge the attack on his throat! However, the smoke sword actually changed to side swing! It was going to cut his head off! He was terrified, hurriedly made seven steps backward so fast that it was difficult to see his feet clearly when he was moving. It was his famous stunt, Seven Stars Phantom.


    That smoke sword kept moving around his throat, chasing directions. After every step Han Bingxue took, the smoke sword became more threatening.


    After seven steps, the stunt was finished. Han BIngxue still couldn''t get rid that sword. He had no other choices but only to fall behind and lie on the floor. Finally, he successfully dodged the smoke sword''s lethal attack!


    That smoke sword didn''t give up though. After missing the hit, it suddenly started to strike down fast. It was actually aiming at Han Bingxue''s crotch.


    Han Bingxue realized where the smoke sword was going to hit, so he felt terrified again. Hurriedly he kicked the floor with both feet, and his entire body shot away on the floor. At this moment, he had completely lost the dignity of a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator¡­


    After surviving from that posterity-extinct attack, he couldn''t immediately calm down from the fear yet. He was sure if that smoke sword still got any further attacks. When he tried to see the smoke sword, he found the sword suddenly cleared away while it was moving halfway down to the bottom.


    The energy in that smoke had run out.


    The smoke was gone, but Han Bingxue was still sweating with a red face.


    He was such an experienced cultivator who had seen and been through countless battles. However, he had never felt so frightened ever before. He had been dangling on the edge between life and death for the past few minutes!


    The dark shadow hadn''t move a bit since the smoke sword appeared. Even the dark smoke around that man had frozen.


    That sword ''s moving path was designed beforehand. He only poured enough energy into the smoke sword and waited till every move of the sword was made. He did nothing after that.


    Even when the smoke sword was disappearing, he didn''t even think of adding more energy to it.


    However, that automatic smoke sword of nobody nearly killed Han Bingxue, a level nine Dao Origin Stage superior cultivator, in one strike!


    ¡­

 1189 Fury!

    Chapter 1189: Fury!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue was struggling on edge between life and death. When he confirmed that it was safe, he was totally wrecked.


    He was terrified! He was really terrified!


    A top-level Dao Origin Cultivator was also a human being. He might be brave to face a lethal situation one or two times, but to get through many times in a row was too terrifying! How could he not be frightened?


    Most importantly, when the smoke sword was chasing after him, he found that his Dao Origin Stage power was blocked! He couldn''t do any of his own secret movements¡­


    He was blocked!


    Maybe he just couldn''t have time to do it!


    During the fight, the only thing he did was to make the sword attack in the beginning. After that, he just kept defending himself and dodging away, stepping back again and again!


    That smoke sword was terrific!


    If the smoke didn''t disappear itself, it could have killed him by the last strike, because he was in the dead end at that moment!


    He would be slaughtered! If he were killed in that way, it would be disgraced and humiliated.


    Ye Xiao was surprised too!


    That smoke sword attack showed the incredible prediction of that man!


    The man in the dark smoke had designed everything including the energy flow, the moving routes of the sword, the reactions of Han Bingxue, and other details. He saw every move that Han Bingxue would make.


    Nineteen! He predicted nineteen movements beforehand.


    Most importantly, the smoke sword seemed fierce, but the man didn''t plan to kill anybody in the first place. Otherwise, he would have poured a little bit energy into that smoke to get Han Bingxue killed right there!


    Ye Xiao would never be able to save him!


    Ye Xiao stared at the dark smoke. He had an unprecedented feeling of terror and threats.


    The man never admitted that he was Wu Fa. However, that smoke sword proved him a most potent cultivator in the realm!


    He could actually set up every step and predict every move of the enemy.


    He was also incredibly confident!


    One step went wrong and what he did would be a total joke! Yet he was so confident about it!


    Nothing went wrong at all.


    Xuan Bing hadn''t done this ever, so it was hard to compare her to this man. However, Ye Xiao guessed Xuan Bing wouldn''t be able to make such an incredible manipulating art.


    [This¡­ This must be¡­ the Tittle Phase!]


    Tittle Phase!


    Ye Xiao was suddenly enlightened. He had heard about the Tittle Phase, which was one of the three distinctive phases on the top of Dao Origin Stage. The three grand elders in Cold Moon Palace told him. In Tittle Phase, one could see through the infinitesimal detail to the significance. That was where the limitation of the three grand elders stayed!


    Ye Xiao didn''t one hundred percent believe what the three old men told him in the past because the three elders made it sound too magical. They said that when a cultivator was in Tittle Phase, he could see the essences of all weapons through the surfaces and destroy the weapons instantly. When a cultivator reached the top of the Tittle Phase, he could see through all things in the world, including the energy flow of a palm hit, the air flow of wind! He could have a complete scan of the enemy!


    As Ye Xiao finally watched how marvelous the Tittle Phase could enhance a person, he was enlightened. That smoke sword was merely a strike of a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. In fact, it was not anything lethal for Han Bingxue.


    However, the smoke sword took moves that all were correctly pointing against Han Bingxue''s weakness from the beginning to the end. The first move of the smoke sword had restrained Han Bingxue''s reacting space. The only thing he could do was to draw back his sword and step back. When he stepped back, he showed his weakness. No matter how fast he was, the smoke sword could take a second move right in time.


    That moment was when Han Bingxue lost the fight already. Every move of the smoke sword was forcing Han Bingxue to take a specific reaction. Even though his unique footwork looked great, it was just a movement skill facing the automatically moving smoke sword. Step by step, he was forced to the dead end. What touched Ye Xiao most was the last attack of the smoke sword. It was a "half strike". The half strike was a perfect move too, just like the previous moves. It was about to strike down on Han BIngxue when he just finished a dodging movement and didn''t have time to take the next step yet. Although Han Bingxue had prepared to thrust aside, the smoke sword might also kill him if that man poured a little bit more energy into the smoke sword. That man knew it, so did Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue. That was why Han Bingxue was so frightened. What frightened him and Ye Xiao both was that the smoke sword''s moving path was designed beforehand by that man in the dark smoke. It was so horrible that a man could control the development of a situation in such a precise way!


    "Han Bingxue." The man in the dark smoke was staring at Han Bingxue with his bland eyes. He said, "I didn''t want to kill you when I made that moving sword. If I did, you would have been dead. I guess you know it!"


    He paused and said, "Well¡­ I just used thirty percent power."


    Han Bingxue stood up with a pale face, but coldly said, "I don''t care if you were using five percent or thirty percent power, you attacked anyway. I, Han Bingxue, don''t need your favor!"


    "I never want you to be grateful." In the dark smoke, the man''s eyes were flickering like ghost fire. He coldly said, "I am giving you the last chance. Just give me the Divine Yin Yang Fruits!"


    Ye Xiao had a quick thought and actually came up with an idea. He remembered something Erhuo told him and he believed there was a way to get through the despair. He said, "Why are you so sure that we have the fruits? It just doesn''t make sense! If we have the fruits, why didn''t we just eat them? Why would we come here for any stupid opportunity?"


    The man in the dark smoke solemnly shouted, "Shut up!"


    Certainly, Ye Xiao had no right to speak when two dominant figures were having a conversation, as he was merely a small figure who had just reached Dao Origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao giggled and said, "Well, laozi[1] understand that laozi shouldn''t sound my voice in front of a superior cultivator like you. However, now that you popped out from nowhere. No matter laozi have the fruits or not, you will kill me. Laozi am going die anyway. Then why would I shut up? Even though this may be the last moment of my life, laozi guess it is a pleasure to say whatever the fxck laozi want in front of a fxcking so-called dominant figure like you! Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiao kept saying laozi when he referred to himself. The man in the dark smoke knew that Ye Xiao was trying to provoke him but just couldn''t stop the flame of anger rising in the heart.


    Nobody ever dared to call oneself laozi when talking to him in his life!


    This level two Dao Origin Stage small figure was dead meat!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1]Referring to oneself, showing contempt for the spoken to or used jokingly. Laozi also means ''father''.


    Here the author is going to make a joke about this word, so I use laozi instead of translating it into ''I''.

 1190 Demonic Creature!

    Chapter 1190: Demonic Creature!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The man in the dark smoke slowly turned his head over. The dark smoke was turning with him. That was a creepy scene indeed. In the dark smoke, the man''s eyes were like ghost fire. He stared at Ye Xiao and blandly said, "How dare you? You¡­ just called yourself laozi in front of me?"


    Ye Xiao sneeringly smiled and said, "Why do you think¡­ that only your father can call himself laozi in front of you? I guess you should understand this. Otherwise, you may not deserve the fame of yours!"


    Suddenly the phenomenon of the entire place changed as he said these words.


    The clouds turned dark; the wind started to howl; sounds of moaning ghosts suddenly resounded in the air.


    The world suddenly became full of sorrow.


    The sun seemed to lose its light.


    The killer intent had gathered the murderous qi.


    Ye Xiao looked cold in the face, holding his arms, sneering at the dark smoke. He pitifully said, "I guess you are just a demonic creature. No matter how potent you are in cultivation, every normal person in Qing-Yun Realm can call himself laozi when talking to you!


    "Besides, shouldn''t you feel grateful for the man who is willing to be your laozi? After all, it takes quite a brave step forward to claim to be a demon''s laozi, doesn''t it?"


    Demonic creature!


    The man in the dark smoke was shaking when hearing Ye Xiao speaking.


    Suddenly, he suddenly burst into creepy laughter behind the smoke. "Hahaha¡­ hahahaha¡­ haha¡­" It seemed his laughter contained many spirits of the wronged that never took a rest.


    "You are Ye Xiao, aren''t you?" The man stared at Ye Xiao. Suddenly, he didn''t laugh anymore. His voice was cold and calm.


    Ye Xiao had successfully provoked that man.


    This weird plainness and calmness made a sign before his fury erupt.


    "What?" Ye Xiao proudly said, "Do you have a problem with it?"


    "Heh heh¡­" The man looked at Ye Xiao and blandly said, "No, I don''t. One thing is certain though. No matter which Ye Xiao you are, you will be dead. You are done. I am telling you."


    "Even Xiao Monarch wouldn''t dare to talk to me like this when he was alive." The man said.


    "Pah! What do you think you are? It is an insult to Xiao Monarch to have his name come out from your filthy mouth!" Ye Xiao sneered, "He wouldn''t dare? Well, he never met you!"


    The man turned silent and calm again. Everything was so quiet like they were in a lake of death.


    He looked at Ye Xiao from head to toe again and slowly nodded. It seemed he had taken a quick thought. He said, "I see. It is you."


    The man in the dark smoke sounded quite certain as if nobody was allowed to doubt him. He actually confirmed this young man in front of him was Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch!


    Ye Xiao was still cold and solemn. He proudly said, "Yes, it is. So what?"


    "So the boy Ye Xiao is Xiao Monarch indeed." The man in the dark smoke laughed and said, "Only Xiao Monarch himself can be so certain that he has never met me before! It turns out you are still alive!"


    The man blandly continued, "You did have a great opportunity. As I know, it seems you don''t have good luck."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Well, you don''t get to judge. However, you just admitted you are Wu Fa, didn''t you?"


    "Hahahaha¡­" The man laughed out loud. Suddenly, the dark smoke exploded and disappeared. The man was revealed. He was wearing black clothes, with central parting long hair that laid on her shoulders, hands behind the back, two deepest eyes. He stared at Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue with the fierceness and viciousness in the eyes just like when he was in the dark smoke.


    It felt like he was staring at two dead men.


    Wu Fa finally showed his real face.


    "In Qing-Yun Realm, there were a few people that I thought could have the honor to have a fight against me." He held his hands behind the back, casually walked over. Every step he made, his dark robe flicked the air, as if the dark clouds in the sky were moved.


    "Ye Xiao, you were one of them!


    "When I heard that you were dead, I sighed, because I overestimated you. However, heaven''s will is unpredictable. Now that we are here, facing each other, it means we are bound to have this fight. Since you are doomed to die in my hands, I shall certainly show enough respect for your fate." Wu Fa slowly stepped ahead and said, "I shall send you to hell in my true appearance!"


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue looked at Wu Fa walking closer. The world seemed to follow the beats of his paces.


    It was¡­ a rhythm that slowly sounded on inside one''s soul!


    It was like the sound of the drum that was oppressing one''s soul!


    That sound was resounding. They didn''t know whether it was sounding further or closer. All they felt was being suppressed by it as if the sky was falling on them¡­


    When they tried to listen to it carefully, they couldn''t tell the distance of it. It just kept sounding inside their heart and spread out to the entire universe!


    It was a sensation that no words could describe! It seemed real but fake at the same time!


    At that moment, deep in their hearts, their souls, the drum was sounding. It kept beating them and made them stagger. They could barely stand firmly on the floor.


    Wu Fa was walking closer to them step by step. The recognized best cultivator in the realm, the most influential figure in the world, was walking closer with heavy steps as if thousands of mountains and rivers were following his paces. His long dark hairs were like millions of moving snakes, twisting in the air.


    His eyes looked calm, cold and indifferent.


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue felt that the space they were in seemed to be divided into countless tiny pieces.


    Ye Xiao tried to control himself to resist the negative situation that was affecting his mind. He sneered, "Wu Fa¡­ the world''s most powerful figure is actually pissed off. Really? Did I hurt you so badly?"


    Wu Fa didn''t reply. He just kept slowly moving over.


    However, Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue felt times more oppressed all of a sudden. They could still forcibly handle it, but it was reaching their limitation, especially Ye Xiao. He had a strong mind, but his cultivation power was weak!


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel bad; Instead, he was happy about it. He laughed loudly and said, "What? Are you pissed because I called you a demonic creature? Do you stop playing thoughtful and composed now? Hahahaha¡­"


    Wu Fa''s eyes were no more calm and steady. At this moment, it seemed there were the flames of anger flickering inside them.


    He finally spoke again, "Ye Xiao, it seems I have to tell you some truth today. A man can play with his sharp tongue as he wishes indeed. However, he has to be really careful about whom he was talking to. When you speak with your sharp tongue to somebody you can''t afford to mess with, you are dead. Today, let me show you why I believe my theory is true."


    Ye Xiao sneered, "Wu Fa, thanks for the advice. Well, let me tell you another truth. If a man did something shameful, he has to bear it for the rest of his life. He will never be free from the guilt in his heart! Even though he thinks he is invincible, that he can keep killing people who see through his true face, he still won''t be able to face himself, to show his true face to the world! If a man wants to live in honor and dignity in the daylight, there is only one way¡­ Never do disgraceful things! Today, I, Xiao Monarch, will prove it with my life."


    ¡­

 1191 Wu Fas Sword

    Wu Fa laughed loudly and said, "What a shame! You seem to be a man who sticks to honor, dignity, and righteousness. But guess what? You are going to die in my hands! This is your fate. Nobody can change it! You haven''t risen up to your prime yet; in fact, even when you were still the Xiao Monarch, do you think you could survive my first three attacks? Don''t deny it. The biggest hope you have right now is this stupid Frost Sword. Well, do you really think he can protect you? Frost Sword Han Bingxue¡­ Xiao Monarch, who claimed to laugh upon all heroes int he world¡­ What? The Unique in the World and the Monarch? Pah!"


    Ye Xiao automatically turned over to look at Han Bingxue.


    Han Bingxue was sweating, showing a fierce expression in the face, with both his eyes wide opened and nearly popping out. He held his sword with blood stains in his hand. He couldn''t move a bit!


    The dignity and the imposing manner of the Unique in the World were completely gone!


    Apparently, he was suppressed and restrained by Wu Fa! He had no power to fight back anymore!


    In fact, under such an overwhelming suppression, he couldn''t even easily blink or move a finger, not to mention moving his arms and legs!


    That was the true peak-level power of Dao Origin Stage!


    Whoever was weaker would be suppressed so hard that he or she couldn''t even move freely!


    Han Bingxue''s forehead was full of sweats.


    In the sweats, there was blood.


    "Oh?" For the first time, Wu Fa felt surprised. He looked aside and stared at Han Bingxue.


    Almost at the same time, Han Bingxue, who should be stiff at the moment, suddenly raised up his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly shouted like he was roaring with all the energy that was left in him, "Brother, go!"


    After that, the splendid sword lights abruptly burst out with the extreme power as if it was going to destroy the world!


    The grandiose sword lights were moving with bone-piercing cold qi. At that moment, the sword lights suddenly became like a vast scorching flame of a miracle! It was burning crazily and rushing over toward Wu Fa!


    It was blazingurning!


    That was the ultimate sword strike of Han Bingxue that he made with all the power inside him!


    Was it the last strike of him in his life?


    Even though he was known as the cold frosty sword, he could burn the sky like a flame!


    Frosty flame roared in the sky!


    His life energy was burning as he made this strike. It was crazily consuming his life until nothing was left!


    Han Bingxue condensed all the power he had into the last strike! During the process, he had to ignore the damages on his inner organs, on his Jing and Mai, to break through Wu Fa''s suppression. With all the life energy and the soul energy he had, he made the last strike!


    "Brother, go!"


    As he shouted out the two words like thunderclaps, he rushed out without hesitation.


    In his eyes, there was only madness!


    HIs body, heart, mind, soul, spirit, qi and sword were condensed as one!


    In the field of martial arts, what he was doing was called Seven-to-one Mergence, also All-in Method!


    It was always a technique that people only remained to oneself. It was a method that nobody would use, a suicidal move!


    It was more extreme than self-explosion!


    No matter who was using this, what martial art he or she was operating, it would become a murderous attack!


    It was more extreme than self-explosion because there was a big difference between the two methods, although they were both suicidal acts. When a cultivator made a self-explosion, his or her soul, mind and body would explode at the same time. That meant the cultivator would be dead. However, if the cultivator was over level nine of Dao Origin Stage, it was possible that the broken piece of his or her soul would lead to a rebirth. Even though it was a small probability, it brought hope!


    However, Seven-in-one Mergence was something beyond life and death!


    When a cultivator operated Seven-in-on Mergence, he or she would temporally become seven times as powerful as he or she was! That was a horrible enhancement!


    Before the energy of the seven aspects ran out, the mergence couldn''t be stopped. The power would keep remaining at the incredibly high level. Even after killing the enemy, what was started wouldn''t stop!


    During the process, the cultivator would have forgotten who he or she was.


    The cultivator would become desperate.


    What was left in the cultivator''s mind was the last thought before the Seven-in-one Mergence started.


    In Han Bingxue''s case, it was¡­ ''Brother, go!''


    When his energy ran out, he would die. Seven energies out, cultivator died. When the cultivator died, he was not just passing away. When he died after all sorts of energies ran out, everything about him would be gone! His soul, his mind, his qi, his spirit, his sword, everything!


    It was the most exhaustive death of all kinds!


    "Oh? Seven-in-one Mergence? This is finally getting interesting." Wu Fa was a bit surprised, and he was impressed by Han Bingxue too. He stared at Han Bingxue who was rushing over fast. For the first time, he looked cautious and solemn in the eyes. He reached out one hand and unfolded it. Suddenly a long white sword showed up from nowhere in his hand!


    Wu Fa''s sword!


    Apparently, even though he was the most dominant figure in the world, he had to be cautious and careful when a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator was rushing toward him with an extreme attack!


    However, Wu Fa showed his sword but didn''t make any move with it. That long sword actually automatically flew out thrusting toward Han Bingxue''s splendid sword light, as it the sword was alive!


    As the first long sword showed up, more long swords were showing up in Wu Fa''s hand! They kept thrusting out one by one¡­


    Han Bingxue was seven times as powerful as he was, and he was seven times as fast as he used to be too! When he started to rush to Wu Fa, Wu Fa was about thirty meters away. However, before he got to Wu Fa, Wu Fa continually created thirty-six swords!


    All the long swords were shooting directly toward Han Bingxue one by one.


    The first sword cracked into pieces! The second cracked! The third too! The tenth sword was broken into three parts! The sixteenth became two parts! The twenty-seventh was hit off! The thirty-sixth sword eventually had neutralized the blasting power of Han Bingxue''s desperate attack!


    During the process, Han Bingxue kept shaking as he got shocked by electricity. Every time when one of the thirty-six swords crashed into him, he suffered a terrible impact like a mountain falling down on him.


    The power of those words hit him like thunder!


    One after another strike hit Han Bingxue. He was enduring them all, while Wu Fa was unharmed!


    Wu Fa''s swords kept flying out, and they didn''t influence him anymore. However, Han Bingxue''s sword was tightly held in hand.


    Under the horrible and fast blasts of those swords, Han Bingxue kept spitting out blood. It felt like all his blood was going to erupt out of his body and erupt into the air¡­


    ¡­

 1192 Close Call

    Chapter 1192: Close Call


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Apparently, Wu Fa was excellent in battle schemes. When Han Bingxue operated Seven-in-one Mergence, he became seven times stronger. Literally, at that moment, he was stronger than Wu Fa. However, it only lasted for a while. If Wu Fa chose to have the tough fight against Han Bingxue, he would at least get hurt, even if he wouldn''t be defeated. Instead, he decided to make a thirty-six-swords attack. As the swords were cracked, broken and hit off to the floor one by one, Han Bingxue eventually ran out of the energy that he had given up his life for. After that, he was no longer a threat to Wu Fa!


    Wu Fa moved one hand and held the point of Han Bingxue''s sword with two fingers like squeezing a mosquito.


    After that, he stared at Han Bingxue in the face with his sharp eyes and blandly said, "What a pity. In front of my absolute predominant power, your Seven-in-one Mergence means nothing."


    Then he slightly waved his left hand and made a palm hit.


    It seemed he was doing it casually and lightly, but that palm hit was murderous. Han Bingxue was already exhausted; In fact, even if he was well, he still couldn''t get away from that hit.


    Ye Xiao shouted, "Don''t you dare!"


    When Han Bingxue abruptly burst into a life-consuming attack, Ye Xiao didn''t have time to react. Now he couldn''t just watch and see. When Wu Fa was about to make that palm hit, Ye Xiao had already rushed out. He knew that he was too weak to fight against Wu Fa, so he kept letting out everything he could use, including the flying knives and needles, the sword. He was shooting everything out toward Wu Fa''s wrist.


    At the same time, a white shadow appeared and rushed out incredibly fast from behind Ye Xiao with a flow of light and elegant scent.


    Wu Fa completely ignored Ye Xiao''s all kinds of attacks. However, that white shadow with the unique fragrance lit up his eyes. He shouted, "Wait!" That palm hit which was going to lay on Han Bingxue suddenly changed a direction. He waved the hand reversely and then became a dark tornado rushing up to the sky, chasing after that fleeting white shadow.


    He actually just left Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue behind.


    He had recognized that white shadow. That was the white shadow that had taken away all those fruits!


    He never expected that the white shadow would appear at such a critical moment.


    Although the white shadow had attracted all Wu Fa''s attention, before Wu Fa left for that white shadow, he had made the last strike with his hand right before his feet left the ground.


    He even added another stream of power into that attack, because he wanted to make sure that last strike would crash both Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao into muddy flesh and blood!


    He didn''t want to spare either of them!


    After the fight against Han Bingxue, Wu Fa was sure Han Bingxue was exhausted, even weaker than the falling arrow in the air and absolutely had no power to defend himself. In fact, he might even just die.


    The only person who could make any move was Ye Xiao, a level two Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    How could a weak cultivator resist the palm hit of Wu Fa?


    That was why Wu Fa was confident. He just made the palm hit, turned around and dashed up. He didn''t even look back. The priority for him was to catch that white shadow.


    To get the forty-two pairs of Divine Yin Yang Fruits was what he wanted the most. Nothing else mattered!


    At the same time when he turned around, he heard an exclamation.


    He smiled wickedly and didn''t hesitate, rushing to the white shadow.


    Behind him¡­


    Han Bingxue looked at Ye Xiao, who just made a short but painful exclamation. He didn''t know what was happening at all.


    What he felt was a flash of golden light which blinded his eyes for a few seconds. After the blank sight, he heard Ye Xiao''s piercing exclamation. It seemed his exclamation had exactly covered the sound of something else.


    That sound¡­


    - Puff! -


    If he had to describe it, he would say that it was like the sound of a fart.


    And it had to be the fart of a woman.


    Even Han Bingxue himself didn''t understand why he had such a weird thought when he was about to die the next minute. A fart was a fart. Yet he actually even considered the difference between the fart of a man and the fart of a woman¡­ Besides, what was the difference?


    After that, Heaven''s Terrace was back to his sight. However, Wu Fa was gone. Ye Xiao was looking at him with a wicked smile. He seemed quite casual as if everything was under his control.


    "What¡­ is going on?" Han Bingxue still remembered the sword and the palm hit of Wu Fa which nearly shocked the entire world. He was currently suffering pain in almost every inch of his body. His inner organs were burning, and his Jing and Mai were cracking. His breath was short. He thought he might have been through a nightmare.


    However, he clearly knew at least one thing. He was dying. He was slowly losing consciousness at the moment. His Jing and Mai were broken and blocked. His inner organs were wrecked. He couldn''t breathe freely. It was the portent of his cultivation decreasing, his body disappearing and his soul vanishing¡­ However, since Ye Xiao was safe, he thought it was worth his sacrifice!


    Brotherhood sometimes was the purest thing in the world. A man would always give up his life for his brother''s life and never regret it. What was between Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao was precisely the pure brotherhood. Han Bingxue thought that he didn''t disgrace the brotherhood after all!


    "Nothing serious, brother. I just counteracted the palm attack from your savior Wu Fa. That''s all¡­" Ye Xiao got down and put a dan bead into Han Bingxue''s mouth. "Just get some rests. Keep the last bit of breath of yours. What matters is that¡­ we have to leave now."


    Then he held Han Bingxue up and carried him on the back. He ran pretty fast off Heaven''s Terrace immediately and stopped at a place that was covered by some big trees. He raised up his head and made a weird sound loudly.


    A hawk''s howl suddenly resounded from the sky. With the flashing golden light, the golden hawk dived down from the sky.


    Ye Xiao carried Han Bingxue and jumped up on the hawk''s back. He hurriedly urged the hawk, and the hawk waved its huge wings. The next moment, they rushed up to the clouds like a sharp shooting arrow.


    Han Bingxue had a lot of questions in his head at the moment. However, he was too exhausted to ask any. If he were still energetic enough to keep talking, he would keep asking one after another question that was filling his head. [Boss, have you lost your mind? Since when did that Wu Fa guy become my savior?]


    [He is the only reason I am fxcked up like this, isn''t he? Besides, what did you do? That must be too awesome, wasn''t it? I still remember the palm hit of Wu Fa at the last moment! He did it in his full power. Even when you and I were both in our primes, Xiao Monarch and Frost Sword together, we might not be able to survive that. How did you just casually defuse that attack?]


    [Hmm¡­ Why am I still alive? How is this possible? I started Seven-in-one Mergence. It was impossible that it was stopped. By now, it should be finished, and I should be completely gone¡­ Well, I am almost broken in every inch of myself, but¡­ how come I am still alive?]


    He was totally lost.


    "You must be wondering why you are still alive, aren''t you?" Ye Xiao giggled and said, "Your Seven-in-one Mergence was forcibly stopped¡­ idiot!"


    Han Bingxue exhaled and murmured, "Well¡­ Then¡­ Does it mean¡­ we are not going to die¡­" He felt relieved and then passed out right away.


    The two of them had been flying in the sky. They were safe now. Ye Xiao took a breath of relief too.


    When he thought of the fight a while earlier, he started to shed cold sweats on the back.


    ¡­

 1193 Chasing!

    Chapter 1193: Chasing!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue had activated Seven-in-one Mergence. It allowed him to keep attacking the enemy with all the energy he had at once. However, it was consuming his energy until every bit of him was used up. He would have vanished in the end. After he started it, no matter how many supreme dan beads Ye Xiao had, none of them could save him!


    When Ye Xiao realized what Han Bingxue did, it was already too late to stop it.


    After Han Bingxue crashed the thirty-six swords of Wu Fa and finally ran out of his last bit of energy, Wu Fa seemed to enjoy the feeling of being pretentious. He pinched the point of Han Bingxue''s sword to entirely stop Han Bingxue''s last attack, but at the same time, he stopped Han Bingxue''s last bit of soul energy from running out. After that, Han Bingxue was broken. He couldn''t even stand up on the floor, not to mention making another attack. However, that saved the last bit of his soul!


    In fact, the tiny bit of his soul energy was unable to bring him back. It only gave him a few more minutes to breathe. At that critical moment, Ye Xiao played an important role. The tiny bit of Han Bingxue''s soul energy had kept him alive. If Han Bingxue didn''t have the last bit of energy, Ye Xiao''s supreme dan beads wouldn''t help!


    That was why Wu Fa had become Han Bingxue''s savior. Things in the world were always unbelievable. Nothing was absolutely right. Things were always weird, strange, magical!


    Ye Xiao understood what situation Han Bingxue was in immediately, so he hurriedly got close to Han Bingxue and fed him with a dan bead. That dan bead was not some ordinary thing. It was a Life Origin Dan bead in supreme level!


    Life Origin Dan was what Ye Xiao gave the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace when they were about to pass away. It literally brought them back to life and made them energetic again. However, Ye Xiao only gave the three elders the dan beads with dan mist, because he didn''t want anybody to be astonished. However, a Life Origin Dan bead with dan mist was already a rare treasure in Qing-Yun Realm. This dan especially repaired one''s life. Ye Xiao had collected a lot of materials from Mountain of All Medicines, so he made a lot of supreme Life Origin Dan beads at a time. He was planning to give them to the three elders when he was back to Cold Moon Palace some day. He wanted to help the three elders become stronger. However, it turned out he had to use them on Han Bingxue first!


    Han Bingxue was lethally damaged in seven aspects at the moment. Among the seven points, his life, soul, and mind were the most difficult to repair. Life Origin Dan was exactly the perfect solution. The damage on other aspects such as his Jing and Mai, his inner organs, his muscles, were all easy cases. It only took a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator about half a month to fully recover!


    After a while, Han Bingxue took a deep breath and murmured, "What did you do¡­ to stop¡­ Wu Fa''s¡­ palm hit¡­ Please, I can''t stop thinking about it. It''s killing me¡­"


    Ye Xiao found it both funny and annoying. "Look at you, idiot. Why do you have to be so curious?"


    Han Bingxue murmured, "My heart won''t be eased before I get the answer¡­"


    "Oh heavens!"


    Ye Xiao cursed and turned over his right hand. A small golden tower showed up in his hand. He annoyedly said, "See? Happy now? Rest in peace now!"


    "Urh¡­" Han Bingxue rolled up his eyes and fell into unconsciousness as expected.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Wu Fa was like a black shooting star shooting toward, staring at the white shadow which was almost invisible in his sight. He was crazy.


    It might be the first time in his life that he kept chasing after something in the fastest speed.


    The white shadow was moving at the breakneck speed and also in excellent sensibility. Wu Fa had to fully operate all his power to boost himself not to be left behind.


    One tiny mistake was enough to let the white shadow disappear in his sight.


    He was not only moving fast but also highly concentrated. The white shadow wasn''t just moving straight ahead fast; It was moving in extremely strange route. No matter what was before it, rocks, mountains, trees or forests, it just kept moving in random directions.


    It moved so fast that it was like a long twisting white line. It literally took any turns smoothly no matter how rugged the area was.


    Wu Fa was put to shame comparing to the white shadow.


    However, because the white shadow was more powerful, Wu Fa felt more confident. After all, whoever was able to take those fruits must be at least this fast!


    There was always a reason for everything that happened! That was the nature''s law.


    Wu Fa was concentrated on the white shadow at the moment. He was also moving incredibly fast in the sky. He was so scarily fast that he didn''t even notice the golden light that had shined for a second.


    It seemed the chase was never going to end since it was started.


    The white shadow suddenly started to fleet ahead in a straight line. It was moving over a dense forest like a beam of a white line. It kept rushing forward as if it was never going to stop. Other than that, it actually became even faster¡­


    Wu Fa actually felt happy instead of worried about it. He thought that white shadow was doing precisely what he wanted it to do. He started to consume his own spiritual qi at an extreme rate to keep himself within three hundred meters from that white shadow. At the same time, he tried to adjust his breath in case he would make any mistakes because of anxiety.


    He believed nobody in the world had more affluent spiritual power than he did. Even though the white shadow was moving faster, it might not last longer than him!


    If the white shadow could fly faster and longer than him, then it meant the white shadow was at least as powerful as him. If that was the truth, the white shadow didn''t need to run from him! [If he is genuinely faster and stronger than me, then I should have lost the title as the best cultivator in the realm long ago!]


    [As long as I keep him in my sight, I will catch him sooner or later.]


    When he started to chase the white shadow, he was about three hundred meters away from it. Six hours had passed, and they had flown over thousands of mountains, yet they were still about three hundred meters from each other.


    He didn''t get any closer, but also didn''t get left behind any further!


    Even though the white shadow started to rush in a straight line and accelerated, it still didn''t leave Wu Fa behind. He began to burn his spiritual power and boost himself up. It didn''t help him catch the white shadow, but at least kept the white shadow in his sight. He thought as long as the white shadow made no more acceleration, he would never lose sight of it.


    ¡­

 1194 Hair?

    Chapter 1194: Hair?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wu Fa wasn''t worried since he was confident. [With my power, even to consume massive of my spiritual power to stay fast moving, I can keep flying for seven full days. How long can this white shadow last though?]


    [As long as he slows down a bit, I will catch him!]


    The sky turned dark again. It was another night time. They were still moving in the incredible speed which was beyond the speed limit of Qing-Yun Realm!


    When the sun rose up from the horizon, Wu Fa was surprised. He found a mountain ahead of them that was pretty familiar to him. The mountain was surrounded by lots of clouds and mist. Some were dark clouds.


    [That is¡­ What? I am almost back to my place?]


    Dark Cloud Mountain.


    Wu Fa couldn''t believe it. It had been only one full day, and he had moved thirteen thousand miles chasing the white shadow!


    Thirteen thousand miles was exactly the distance between Heaven''s Terrace and his residence!


    After he confirmed it was real, he couldn''t help praising the white shadow''s persistence.


    In fact, they had been moving in winding routes at the beginning¡­ That meant they had traveled over twenty thousand miles!


    [The speed¡­ The persistence... The endurance¡­ I am afraid that even Xuan Bing, who is only weaker than me in this world, is unable to do this!]


    [However, you are heading the wrong way. This is my place. It means this is the end of your good luck. Nobody knows better about Dark Cloud Mountain than I do in the world!]


    [You were merely flying into your own death.]


    [The moment when we reach Dark Cloud Mountain, the real ultimate chasing begins!]


    They arrived at Dark Cloud Mountain after a while. The white shadow was moving the same fast. It was like a straight beam of dazzling light rushing up near the mountain. There was a dark hole in the mountainside.


    The white shadow was obviously going to enter that hole, to use the unknown internal structure of the mountain to keep the chase going!


    Wu Fa felt even more relieved when he knew what the white shadow was doing. The structure inside the mountain might be unknown to the white shadow, but Wu Fa couldn''t be more familiar with it!


    The space inside was not spacious, and there was no other way out.


    Although it was not a difficult thing for a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator to make another hole out, it still took time to do it. It was a critical moment. Any slower the white shadow became, Wu Fa would catch it!


    Maybe Wu Fa had his lucky day, or maybe heavens blessed him. The white shadow shot into the hole like a shooting arrow and disappeared in it.


    Wu Fa followed up to the hole but didn''t immediately entered it. At this moment, he thought this chase was finally going to end, and he was going to be the winner of this game. He was so happy, so he laughed out loud and said, "A sure catch! I wonder where else you can go!"


    It was only ten meters deep and ten meters wide cave in the hole. Wu Fa stood at the hole, and he could see everything in the cave.


    In another word, the white shadow had nowhere to hide.


    Wu Fa gloatingly stayed outside the cave, looked inside the cave and then¡­ The next moment, his smile froze. His face suddenly turned dark.


    "Where is the man?"


    He did see every inch inside the cave, but there was nobody inside. What he saw was an empty cave. The white shadow was gone!


    Inside the cave, there was a white robe on the floor. It was exactly the white shadow''s robe.


    The robe was here, but the person was gone. A man just disappeared in a cave which had no other way out.


    "Where is he? Where is the man?"


    Wu Fa shouted and made a turn. Seven phantoms of himself showed up and searched every inch of the cave. After that, he returned the entrance of the cave. He was lost.


    [How did he disappear?]


    [Even if he is in Tittle Phase, it was impossible that he could disappear like that.]


    [There should be traces of his movements.]


    [This¡­ This looks like¡­ He just became a part of the air and¡­ just gone. This is impossible.]


    He grabbed that soft white robe. That was the only thing that was left for him. He nearly shouted out.


    [How did this happen?]


    [Was it fake? Was I chasing a fake person all the way along?]


    [No¡­ The robe is real. That means the shadow is real. How did he get away without leaving any traces?]


    He grabbed the robe in hand and stopped outside the entrance. Suddenly, he flew up high, stopped and started to make continual crazy palm hits to strike the mountain with his two hands, as if they were two huge axes!


    The strong winds kept blowing over the mountain. His attacks kept hitting the mountain like sharp swords falling from heavens.


    How could the cave support such blasts? Suddenly, it became dust flying in the air. The next moment, the entire Dark Cloud Mountain fell into pieces. The place was riddled with dust, which covered the light from the sky.


    Wu Fa stayed high in the air looking at everything within ten miles. He wouldn''t miss anything. However, he couldn''t find anything about that white shadow. Even when the mountain cracked into many small rocks of the same size as a little finger, he still couldn''t find anything.


    "He actually just disappeared like that¡­" He murmured.


    His eyes actually burst out two small clouds of dark fog. - Pah! -


    He opened his hand and looked at the robe in it. He frowned and got lost in confusion¡­


    [What is wrong?]


    Wu Fa unfolded the robe and carefully checked it. He frowned tighter when he started to check the robe and didn''t find anything immediately.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He reached one finger into the robe and picked up a small white hair.


    His wide opened up his two eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    If he wasn''t such a steady person, he might have exclaimed out loud!


    [Hair?]


    [A hair?]


    ¡­

 1195 An Unexplainable Improvemen

    It was a uniformly white hair, which was tender and silky, shining with a special glow. When it was on the white robe, because of the color, it was hard to notice it. However, because it was an entirely different material from the robe, it was easily distinguished from the robe!


    However, it wasn''t the only incredible thing!


    Wu Fa knew it for the first sight that it was definitely not a human hair!


    "The white shadow I was chasing¡­ it wasn''t a human, was it? It is an animal!" Wu Fa murmured. He couldn''t even believe his own judgment.


    [What kind of animal can move that fast?]


    [It wasn''t a fowl! That is for sure!]


    "If it wasn''t an animal¡­ How to explain this hair?" He couldn''t accept the fact that he was slower than an animal.


    However, the hair in his hand proved the truth. He had to believe it. He was numb.


    "Maybe it is the man''s pet? Could this be a hair of a man''s pet?"


    "What is going on? Things are so weird these days." He couldn''t understand it. "Even if the white shadow was an animal, it was impossible that it could just disappear in front of me¡­"


    "Weird¡­" He frowned and got lost in thoughts. In the end, he bitterly smiled. "Forget it¡­"


    Standing on where the Dark Cloud Mountain was cracked into pieces, he turned over and looked back.


    It was thirteen thousand miles away from Heaven''s Terrace.


    [Should I go back and check?]


    Hesitating for a while, he decided to return to Heaven''s Terrace. [For this martial world¡­ For anybody, the forty-two pairs of fruits are enormous attractions¡­ If somebody ate the fruits, I can eat the man. It must be able to bring me a good enhancement after all¡­]


    Then he disappeared.


    This time, he moved slower than ten percent of the speed he was in when chasing after that white shadow.


    He had consumed lots of his spiritual power to keep himself fleeting extremely fast for one full day. After flying over thirteen thousand miles, he broke an entire mountain. Even though he was Wu Fa, the most potent cultivator, it was too much a consumption.


    He had to stay in a recovery status.


    What made him feel annoyed the most was that he hadn''t gained anything useful so far. Instead, because of the white shadow, he had destroyed his own residence¡­


    He didn''t have a place to live in now¡­


    He definitely should feel annoyed and upset!


    He kept asking himself in his head, "What is that white shadow?"


    ¡­


    On the other side, Bing Xinyue was fleeting so fast that she was like a beam of white light, carrying Wenren Chuchu on her back.


    Compared to Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue, who had encountered Wu Fa, Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu seemed to have a much intense escape. To describe the process, one million words might be exaggerated, but eight hundred thousand should be the least word counts. Bing Xinyue was the one who did the running work, while Wenren Chuchu was the one who made the strategy.


    When talking about battle strategy and battle experience, nobody except Ye Nantian could rival Wenren Chuchu in the entire Qing-Yun Realm. In the Land of Han-Yang, battle wisdom was regarded as more important than martial forces!


    While they were escaping, Wenren Chuchu kept making incredible schemes to distract the enemies, including diversionary tactic, substitution tricks¡­ Sometimes, they left a piece of cloth on the tree which pointed the wrong direction, or attached particular smells in several directions, or put their own smell on some mouses and let the mouses run away¡­ They always distracted the enemies behind.


    All in all¡­


    Wenren Chuchu had played lots of crafty tricks. It saved a lot of time for Bing Xinyue in this critical situation.


    In another word, if Wenren Chuchu were alone, she would have been caught for a long time, even killed by the enemies. If Bing Xinyue was alone, even though she didn''t need to carry Wenren Chuchu anymore, she might also get caught or killed.


    However, the two of them together, they had both wisdom and power at the same time. That was why they kept escaping dangers all the way along. Every time when they seemed to fall into a fatal situation, they survived it¡­


    It was definitely a legend¡­ a myth¡­


    The battle wisdom of Wenren Chuchu and the power of Bing Xinyue were the reasons for this legendary story, but not only reasons. There was one more reason which was so important that the two of them wouldn''t survive without it.


    During the escape, Bing Xinyue was improving fast. The two of them both felt shocked even a bit scared to find how fast Bing Xinyue was improving!


    ¡­


    It honestly couldn''t be more horrible. Wenren Chuchu was the most astonished. For several times, she clearly felt that her eyes were popping out of the eye frames because of surprise.


    Bing Xinyue was concentrated on dealing with the dangers. She had to keep watching around, so she didn''t have much time to focus on herself. However, Wenren Chuchu had nothing to do but make plans on the back of Bing Xinyue. She had to make an estimation of their own powers. Because she had to check Bing Xinyue''s status, she got shocked so many times that she nearly freaked out¡ªwell, surely in a positive way.


    She was so excited and happy that she nearly freaked out!


    To describe her thought at that moment¡­ she might say¡­


    "I truly don''t understand the nature of the world anymore."


    [Master got improved after every fight and every injury. She just kept improving. How come?]


    To achieve improvement in practical fights was always an excellent way to cultivate. If a person got improved after one fight, maybe he or she happened to be ready to improve, and that fight was just a trigger. However, she got improved after the next fight! Perhaps she was ready to improve twice before the fights, so both fights were triggers!


    However, what about the third? She was injured when she kept fighting more! How come she got improved again and again?


    Did she get enlightened by the injuries?


    ¡­

 1196 Determination!

    Chapter 1196: Determination!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing Xinyue had been boosted in the next thirty fights. She had reached the top of level six of Dao Origin Stage from merely level two!


    In the history of Qing-Yun Realm, nobody else could break through so dramatically!


    Absolutely not!


    It was not just a legend! It was a myth! A miracle!


    Wenren Chuchu had only one thought. [This world is crazy.]


    Let alone Wenren Chuchu, Bing Xinyue herself didn''t understand the situation either.


    When she was fighting, she had to focus on the fight. When they were safe, she still felt the amazing improvement of herself. The incredible improvement did save them from dangers but also surprised them a lot. In the beginning, she just felt grateful for what heavens gave her. After that, she felt confused and anxious about it. [How did this happen?]


    She even came up with a strange idea from time to time. [Am I¡­ not a human being? Am I a monster? Am I some creature that will be massively improved after a big fight?]


    [Otherwise, how do I explain what is happening to me¡­]


    In the first fight, she was surrounded by a large number of enemies. She had no other choice but to burn her life energy to flee away in her extreme speed. When she finally made it out safely, she realized she didn''t get weakened at all. Instead, she was boosted in cultivation. She had consumed her life energy, but¡­ her life energy actually had grown. That was unbelievable. She was shocked!


    In the second fight, she had to fight three superior cultivators at the same time. Those three were no weaker than her. Even though her martial art was marvelous and she was quite good at Ling Xiao Ice Art, she was too weak to defeat the three enemies at the same time. She didn''t have an optimistic view about this fight.


    However, only the first twenty attacks from the three people had put her in danger. After about thirty more attacks from the enemies, she actually killed them all. The three men died strangely, and she won the fight confusedly. When the fight was ended, she tried to check herself and only found that she had broken through. She was level three of Dao Origin Stage by then.


    In the third fight, she became stable in level three of Dao Origin Stage¡­


    Fourth, fifth, sixth¡­


    She kept improving.


    She seemed to notice the pattern of the weird improvement.


    The more dangerous it was, the more lethal the fight was, the more she believed she would die in that, the more she fought desperately in that fight, and the more her cultivation improved in that fight.


    In the latest, she fought against six level six Dao Origin Stage cultivators at a time. The six men had over a dozen low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators too. She was surrounded by them. It was impossible she could make a way out of this, so she desperately chose to burn her life again. When she spat out a mouthful of blood, which indicated her life energy was burning, she felt that something was breaking inside her.


    It felt like something that had been stopping her was broken.


    After that, some purest spiritual qi started to run into her drained Jing and Mai.


    She suddenly reached level six of Dao Origin Stage from level five. In the deadly situation, she suddenly broke through and killed lots of the enemies. That was how she fought a way out and ran away¡­ When she stopped, she finally realized that she was already in level six!


    She was lost. She was confused. She was stunned!


    That was too horrible!


    "Chuchu, have you ever heard anybody improving like this?" Bing Xinyue asked.


    "Never." Wenren Chuchu answered. Both of them were blank.


    "Did you ever see something like this before?"


    "No¡­"


    "What is going on?"


    "I¡­" Wenren Chuchu looked at her with confusion in the eyes. She had no more words to say.


    She was stunned too. How could she know things of cultivation that even Bing Xinyue didn''t?


    Bing Xinyue didn''t really expect any answer from Wenren Chuchu. There were no others around her, so she automatically asked the stupid question aloud! Wenren Chuchu was the only person who was with Bing Xinyue after all.


    She had just been through over twenty fights and escaped from death over twenty times. What happened to her was over twenty times improvement!


    She was level two of Dao Origin Stage in the beginning. During the several days, she defeated enemies who were in level three, level four, level five, level six! Eventually, she reached the top of level six of Dao Origin Stage!


    Only the two luckiest men got improved faster than her. Those were the two men who had eaten the fruits from Heaven''s Terrace!


    If the two ladies had thirty or fifty more fights afterward, Bing Xinyue might become as powerful as Xuan Bing!


    She might even surpass Xuan Bing!


    That was not just a dream. In the last fight, Bing Xinyue killed two level six Dao Origin Stage cultivators and five level five Dao Origin Stage cultivators at the same time! She left the fight casually in the end!


    Because she looked casual, the two sects were very possibly going to send their true powerful disciples!


    High-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    Dao Origin Stage cultivators could be roughly divided into four grades. Cultivators in level one, level two, level three were low-level cultivators; those in level four, level five, level six were middle-level cultivators; the ones in level seven, level eight, level nine were high-level cultivators, the rest were top-level cultivators who were on the top of level nine. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian hadn''t reached the top of level nine, so they were merely high-level cultivators, not top-level. Han Bingxue, Li Wuliang, Jun Yinglian and the prime masters of those dominant sects were all top-level cultivators of Dao Origin Stage, as well as Xiao Monarch.


    When Ye Xiao was with the three grand elders in Cold Moon Palace, he learned that some cultivators were beyond top-level cultivators. These were super-level cultivators. Only those who were beyond Tittle Phase were super-level cultivators.


    Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, Xue Danru and the three grand elders were all super-level cultivators. However, they were in entirely different power levels. Beyond level nine, there was still a vast space for improvement!


    Was Bing Xinyue¡­ going to¡­


    Bing Xinyue wrapped up her own wounds and then carried Wenren Chuchu on the back again. In the darkness of the night, she was walking ahead step by step.


    Although she had been significantly improved, it still took time for her to recover the energy she had used. What she needed was a safe place for a rest.


    However, with lots of enemies around them, what was a safe place?


    Wenren Chuchu looked pale in the face.


    Her situation didn''t get better in the latest several days. Bing Xinyue was significantly improved, so she had thought about pouring spiritual qi into Wenren Chuchu to get her better. However, Wenren Chuchu understood how important even a bit of spiritual energy was. It would put them both into risks if Bing XInyue consumed energy for Wenren Chuchu. If Bing Xinyue didn''t strangely get improved, they would have been dead for a long time!


    Bing Xinyue knew it too. She also knew how determined Wenren Chuchu could be. If she forcibly poured energy into Wenren Chuchu, it might even make her feel worse. So she decided to let Wenren Chuchu recover by herself.


    For several days, Wenren Chuchu had been staying on Bing Xinyue''s back. Bit by bit, she tried to run her own spiritual qi to keep her body activated. That gave her the last bit of power to make a last attack. At the moment, she had secretly loosened her clothes. She seemed hesitating but was more determined than ever.


    Bolts of lightning were striking in different places around them. It was a sign of lots of high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators arriving. Thunderclaps were sounding closer and closer.


    Apparently, a lot of superior cultivators were approaching.


    Even though Bing Xinyue had broken through many times, she could be exhausted. Even though her spiritual power wouldn''t run out, her body could never last forever. Besides, she had been carrying Wenren Chuchu all the time. Lots of high-level cultivators of the two great sects were approaching¡­ Things were getting much worse¡­


    Maybe Bing Xinyue could break through one more time, but it wasn''t for sure. After all, the gap between level six and level seven was the gap between a middle-age cultivator and a high-level cultivator. Most middle-aged cultivators stopped right before this gap for the rest of their lives!


    Although Bing Xinyue could absolutely become a high-level cultivator, it took time. She didn''t have that much time. Their enemies wouldn''t give them much time, would they?


    More importantly, Bing Xinyue had killed several middle-aged cultivators. The two sects should have sent more powerful people this time. The enemies they were going to confront were level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivators, even level nine.


    To fight against a bunch of high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators, that was a lethal fight¡­


    [I don''t want to die.] Wenren Chuchu stayed on Bing Xinyue''s back and let her tears flow on her cheeks. [But¡­ I want Master to live¡­]


    [If only one of us can survive this, it has to be her¡­ She is more powerful¡­ She has a bigger chance¡­ She has to stop carrying me¡­]


    Tears were out of her eyes. She had made up her mind.


    ¡­

 1197 Taking Risk!

    Chapter 1197: Taking Risk!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing XInyue was not only physically exhausted but also running out of spiritual energy.


    She might get a lot of energy back when she broke through in the fight, but she had consumed the energy pretty fast during the process. It was lucky that she could still hang on at the moment. Besides, she was still moving lightning fast.


    Apparently, she wouldn''t give up. Even though she was running out of energy, she still wanted to use the last bit of her power!


    [If I give up, not only I but also my disciple will die!]


    [Nobody wants to die if there is a chance to live. If I have to make the difficult choice, I will give my disciple the opportunity to live. She is still young. She has a bright future ahead. She is hard-working. She knows how to fight for what she wants. I don''t¡­]


    [I fell in love with the man my disciple loves¡­ It disgraced me. I am ashamed. I don''t know how to face the world. I don''t know how to look at myself. Even if I let myself go free and chase him, it will be a ridiculous relationship¡­ I will become a joke. Not only me but also he¡­]


    [I can''t do that. But I can''t deny the feelings in my heart.]


    [What is happening now is perilous. It must be a choice the heavens gave to me. If I die, it may be a good ending. The only thing that still worries me is Chuchu''s safety!]


    [If I die on the way to his place for giving him the information about the two sects'' plan, maybe he will remember me and feel guilty or grateful for me¡­ I won''t ask for more¡­ I just want him to treat Chuchu better when he thinks about me¡­ I want him to remember Chuchu''s master dies for him¡­ so he must treat Chuchu well.]


    [Maybe he will treat Chuchu better because of the gratitude he has to me¡­ Maybe it will bring happiness to Chuchu.]


    [If that is what will happen after I die¡­ then I would love to embrace death!]


    [I won''t have to face my embarrassed heart, my embarrassing feelings anymore¡­]


    Bing Xinyue kept thinking. She held Wenren Chuchu higher a little on her back. In the darkness of the night, she looked emotional. "Chuchu, promise me you will be happy¡­"


    Suddenly, she smelled kerosene in the air, blown over by the wind. After that, she saw fire lighting up in the dark somewhere far away.


    Wenren Chuchu looked solemn. She seemed to completely lose hope.


    [Finally¡­ They thought of it¡­]


    "Master, go back¡­" Wenren Chuchu spoke in a low voice, "We should move toward the place where the fire was first lit up. Just sneak over¡­ That will give up¡­"


    Before she finished talking, over a dozen spots had lit up the fire.


    Fire attack!


    The enemies finally did it.


    The trees on the mountain were almost wrapped by the big fire.


    Even though the entire place was under fire, the enemies didn''t dare to lose alert. They stayed in the heat and kept looking around for the two ladies'' trace¡­


    Bing Xinyue stayed low, trying not to be exposed under the fire. She was sneaking over to the first fire spot, as Wenren Chuchu asked.


    "The first place they set the fire should be the most dangerous place in the beginning. They must have most people there. However, when they started to set up fires in other places, they must have spread out. They should have gone deeper into the forest to set fires¡­ If we can luckily get around them and reach the first fire point, we should survive this.


    "If the fires get big enough to lit up the whole area, we will have no places to hide.


    "Moving toward the first fire point is the only chance we have. Maybe we can find our way out of death¡­


    "As long as we reach the first fire point, we should be at least a dozen miles away from them¡­ Most importantly, they should be searching elsewhere rather than their first spot¡­ If nothing goes wrong, we should be safe at least for one more day."


    Wenren Chuchu kept telling Bing Xinyue her strategy. "Master, sometimes power is not as useful as schemes. When we are weak, we must use our schemes more¡­ There is nothing we can''t do when we are fighting against death¡­ It is a perfect choice to play the enemies around. At the very least, think about what those people would do to us¡­ Master, put down dignity sometimes, and you will be much more formidable¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu suddenly lowered her voice even more, "Master, I shouldn''t have talked to you like this¡­ Forgive me¡­"


    Bing Xinyue was quiet. She just held her disciple tight. She nearly shed tears.


    She knew that Wenren Chuchu was saying her last words to her. Her disciple was trying to leave her modest advice before death.


    She knew that it was useful¡­ She truly did.


    Several men were walking over slowly from the scorching fire. Their eyes were sharp like hawks.


    In the sky, four men in four different directions were watching the forest at the same time¡­


    ¡­


    Many wild animals were driven away by the big fire. The forest was filled with different sounds of different animals¡­


    "Master, go that way. Try your best to hold your breath¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu talked to Bing Xinyue in the lowest voice. The fire was making burning sounds. Her voice was too weak to be heard by others. "Go over that man. Just be careful¡­ It will be fine¡­"


    She seemed confident about it, but Bing Xinyue was a bit frightened.


    What Wenren Chuchu told Bing Xinyue to do were all risky moves.


    For Bing Xinyue, all that she did were putting both their lives in risks. However, Wenren Chuchu was always right.


    "Don''t be afraid. These people are all focusing on somewhere far away."


    Wenren Chuchu continued, "Because they are so concentrated, they won''t notice the tiny movements near themselves. We might lose our lives in taking risks, but it is the best option we have to take these risks."


    ¡­

 1198 Under His Nose

    Chapter 1198: Under His Nose


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "When the others looked over here, the first thought in their mind was that nothing could go wrong because they got a man standing here¡­" Wenren Chuchu kept speaking in a low voice, "Rather than playing hide and seek in the fire, we should better just try to fool over one man. As long as we sneak over this guy¡­ we will be safe."


    "It is quite different between dealing with a bunch of people and dealing with one man."


    Bing Xinyue sincerely agreed with it.


    "Activated a power shield to stay from getting burned, and then move a burning tree around us. We keep ourselves undercover by that firing wood until we reach the place we are heading to. We throw the tree when we are within thirty meters from that guy. It would be only a falling tree. Nobody would pay extra attention to that."


    Wenren Chuchu looked calm. Her plan sounded reasonable and practical.


    ''Well¡­" Bing Xinyue didn''t understand. "That burning tree is flickering¡­ Wouldn''t it expose us? How do we use it as a cover?"


    "The entire area will be in the fire. It is difficult for them to see things clearly. Because of the fire, the air around the tree will be twisted. Even if they look over to us, they may not be able to actually see us." Wenren Chuchu answered, "It seems risky, but it is the best solution and the most practical one."


    Bing Xinyue always believed in her disciple''s wisdom. However, this time it sounded too risky, yet Wenren Chuchu was quite confident. Bing Xinyue couldn''t make up her mind. Suddenly, she noticed the enemies were getting closer to them. She had lost choices. The next moment, she held a burning tree with both hands and slowly moved.


    The guy near them turned around and looked over.


    His eyes were like lightning.


    At that moment, the two ladies were breathless.


    As expected, the tree didn''t fully cover their bodies. However, just like Wenren Chuchu said because the tree was burning, that man didn''t actually see them.


    He just looked over and then casually looked aside.


    [It worked!]


    Bing Xinyue took a long breath of relief. She had shed lots of sweat within a few seconds. What happened only happened in a short time, but it was the most unforgettable moment in her life. Luckily they were safe in the end!


    After moving a few feet, Bing Xinyue let go of the tree, and the tree fell down to the floor with fire.


    That man was alerted! He was frightened and then looked over. What he saw was a tree that had fallen down on the floor, making burning sounds. He just loudly shouted, "Fxck!"


    That tree fell down slowly and nearly hit that man. He kept cursing it because of that. In the end, he jumped up high and started to look around in the air.


    "Go under him! Quick!" Wenren Chuchu urged Bing Xinyue.


    "Ok."


    Bing Xinyue didn''t hesitate. She operated her best moving skill and moved over thirty meters to the place where that man was standing earlier. She moved just like a ghost, and hid behind that burning tree she put down earlier.


    The guy was staying about thirty meters up over the two ladies'' heads. He was looking in the distance.


    He actually had no idea the people he was looking for were so close right under his feet.


    Wenren Chuchu had great savoir-faire. She didn''t know that the guy would jump up to the sky in the beginning, but when he did, she immediately changed plan. If not for her quick reaction, they might both get caught!


    The fire was rolling up. Even though Bing Xinyue was a level six Dao Origin Stage cultivator, she started to feel uncomfortable because of the heat.


    Wenren Chuchu was doing worse. She already had been severely injured, and she was weaker in cultivation. Her lips were dry, and she started to feel dizzy. Luckily Bing Xinyue kept pouring spiritual qi into her. With the energy and her own Ling Xiao Ice Art, she was still able to deal with the burning heat!


    "We should be safe now¡­" Wenren Chuchu spoke in a low voice, "Focus. We should go under that tree later¡­ The man suddenly jumped up to the sky because the fire is going off in this place. Where we are staying should be the blind spot in his sight¡­


    "I changed the plan. This is even better than the place I chose in the beginning. Now, as long as we can go down under the ground about ten meters, we will be safe."


    She sounded pleased, "They may scan every inch of this area, but they will never check the space under the ground in this spot¡­"


    Bing Xinyue nodded.


    Standing on the ground and slowly moving down under the hard floor might be too much a challenge for Wenren Chuchu, but it was a piece of cake for Bing Xinyue since she already had reached level six of Dao Origin Stage.


    "The fire might influence the space under the ground¡­ but if we go ten meters down under the floor, it won''t be unacceptably hot. There are lots of plants in this area¡­ I guess the soil must be quite wet. There may be groundwater down there¡­"


    As Wenren Chuchu spoke ''groundwater'', she and Bing Xinyue both licked their own lips.


    The place was burned into ravages.


    The mountain was trapped by the dense smoke.


    People shouted from different directions.


    "Holy shxt¡­ Is this trying to burn the women out or to burn ourselves to death¡­ Before we force them out, we may get ourselves grilled first¡­"


    "That''s true¡­ Misty Cloud Palace has the best moving skill in the world. Maybe they have already fled away by burning their life energy¡­ Besides, their Ling Xiao Ice Art is attributed with Yin. Maybe they just can''t get burned¡­"


    "I am wordless now. This fire attack is simply a doltish plan¡­"


    The two ladies looked at each other and cracked a smile.


    After that, Bing Xinyue began to move into the ground slowly, starting from the feet.


    ¡­

 1199 Bold but Cautious

    Chapter 1199: Bold but Cautious


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The ground was caved in quietly as Bing Xinyue kept pressing down. The two ladies were slowly sinking. It looked casual and relaxed.


    Bing Xinyue was running all her spiritual power on her feet and built a strong energy shield. Everything that was touched by the shield, soil or rocks, would be cracked into pieces immediately. After a while, an empty space appeared under her feet. They were sinking faster.


    Everything seemed to go well. After a while, half of their bodies had entered the ground.


    Suddenly, the wind was howling in the sky over their heads. With thunderclaps and the flashing lightning, a man approached. He shouted, "Anything yet?"


    The man who had been staying in the air frowned and responded, "The fire is rolling everywhere, but I don''t see any trace of them. They are definitely not in my area¡­"


    The man who just arrived angrily said, "Definitely? Look at you, staying in the air, with all the dense smoke around, are you sure you can see everything? Why don''t you just get down and check again? What gives you the ridiculous confidence?"


    The first man was annoyed. [This place is all burning in fire. I have been scanning the entire area with my spiritual mind several times. I am sure I have been watching everything. What is the difference between staying up here and getting down there anyway? I am level five of Dao Origin Stage. It is the same!]


    [I am certainly able to watch things around me, am I not?]


    However, the latter guy must be in high position than him. Even though he wasn''t willing to, he still slowly moved down to the floor.


    When the two guys were talking, Wenren Chuchu had already fully entered the ground, but Bing Xinyue still had half of her head above the floor. When the man was moving back down, Bing Xinyue eventually got inside the ground in time, dust stopped rolling.


    Lucky for Bing Xinyue, that man was level five of Dao Origin Stage, who was good at flying skill. He was slowly moving down like a feather, not raising up a flow of dust.


    The reason why it was lucky for Bing XInyue was that the man exactly stepped on Bing Xinyue''s Baihui Acupuncture point [1].


    If he stepped down any harder, if he didn''t keep operating his flying art, the two ladies under his feet should have been dead.


    Baihui Acupuncture was a lethal acupuncture point of a human body. It could be quite an injury if even an ordinary man hit somebody''s Baihui Acupuncture, let alone a Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    However, that man wouldn''t suddenly hit the floor, would he?


    He did feel the soil a little too soft, but then he murmured, "The fire has loosened the soil¡­" He then moved his feet to rub the floor, but only to make a mass of dust floating up and covering everything up.


    Several of the others hurriedly waved their sleeves fast and made blows of strong wind. The wind kept blowing in this area to clear the air. The dense smoke was blown away like a flying dark cloud. After that, the area became more transparent and brighter!


    There were still smoke rolling in the air beyond the floor. The area was in silence.


    The smell of burning fur filled the air. The fire had burned lots of animals in the forest to death.


    "Search! Bit by bit! Carefully!" The man who seemed to be their leader shouted, "We have surrounded the entire a hundred miles area. It is impossible that they could leave this place! They are definitely inside our surrounding!"


    "Search carefully! Do not miss even a strand of grass! You better find the damn women! I don''t care if you will dig down beneath the floor or what!" An old man with a cyan face shouted harshly, "Listen up, you guys! If you can''t find the two women, you will have to cut your own throats right in this place!"


    That was an order, not a joke. It was a lethal order.


    The others were all frightened. Their faces turned cyan, and they looked like a bunch of ghost in the smoke.


    The old man turned around and walked away. He kept asking people the same question.


    "Are you sure nobody has been hiding here?


    "Are you sure?


    "Absolutely sure?"


    After getting all the positive answers, he turned around again staring at the fire, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "The filthy women must be hiding within this area!


    "We must find them no matter what we do! Either of them escapes, and we will be in big trouble¡­ Our sect may be wiped out!


    "We can''t take the responsibility!


    "So¡­ either they die, or we die! Instead of waiting for them to show up, we should work harder to find them!"


    ¡­


    These people started a blanket search on the floor. Some places even burst out booms. Apparently, some of these people finally couldn''t endure it, so began to dig the ground.


    Beneath the ground, Bing Xinyue had built an energy shield with her spiritual power to keep them both under protection and moving deeper down.


    Wenren Chuchu was right. The soil was moist.


    Bing Xinyue wasn''t satisfied with the current situation though. Chuchu had been suffering the injuries, also been through the burning fire, so she needed to drink water. The moist soil was meaningless.


    Luckily, the soil was getting softer as they went deeper down. She finally didn''t need to consume a lot of energy to move down.


    As they moved downward, the soil would fill the space over their heads¡­


    Wenren Chuchu had planned to get ten meters under the ground, but those men started to dig, so they decided to go twenty meters deep into the ground. In fact, Bing Xinyue didn''t stop when they were twenty meters under the ground. In the end, they had reached over thirty meters depth under the ground. Bing Xinyue stopped because they finally surrounded by the slurry.


    The two of them felt cool when they reached the slurry layer under the ground. The heat from the fire was gone. Bing Xinyue quietly operated her martial art to expand the energy shield. The shield created a three-meters-wide hollow. That aside, she particularly made a small pit.


    The water in the soil started to flow into the pit. After a while, the pit was filled with murky water.


    After the time of incense, the grime in the water precipitated to the bottom, and what left was the clear water.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Baihui Acupuncture can be found on the top of one''s head.

 1200 Don’t Miss I

    Chapter 1200: Don¡¯t Miss It


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing Xinyue finally felt eased. She put down Wenren Chuchu, who almost lost consciousness. She held some clear water in her hands and fed Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu was thirsty, so she drank it like it was sweet. She felt dazed, but still drank up the water Bing Xinyue gave her. After a while, she was sober, murmuring, "Master, are we alive?"


    "We are. Chuchu, hang on. We will fine."


    Bing Xinyue spoke in a low voice, "Chuchu, we are safe now¡­ Drink some water and let''s focus on your treatment. The wounds didn''t become worse, but we can''t ignore them. They must be searching for us. We should be safe for now, but it is difficult to get away. Let''s focus on you first."


    She paused and continued, "I am lucky to have you with me this time¡­ If I were alone, I might have been¡­"


    She sighed and bitterly smiled. She didn''t finish the words.


    This time, if Wenren Chuchu weren''t staying with her, she might have died nine times already!


    That was for sure.


    Wenren Chuchu smiled and said, "That is not true, Master. If you weren''t staying with me, I might have died long ago. I wouldn''t be able to to make it till now."


    In the abominable situation, the two ladies both felt that they were depending on each other.


    Under the ground, there was no ventilation. However, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them to survive, since they were both pretty capable cultivators. Most importantly, they had water now. It wouldn''t be a problem to stay for a period of time.


    "We are safe here, but there is no way to know what the enemies are doing. Without the current situation of the enemies, I can''t make any practical tactics. We literally have no idea what to do next now." Wenren Chuchu smiled, "I guess we should submit to the will of heavens."


    Bing Xinyue smiled softly, "It is amazing that we can make it here with all the schemes of yours. It is beyond my expectation. I guess nobody could do better than you as an adviser."


    "Hmm. Considering the current situation, our priority should be recovering ourselves first. The better the conditions we are in, the more likely we will solve the problems afterward." Wenren Chuchu calmly said, "However, we must not consume too much energy down here¡­ There will be a tough fight up there when we go back to the ground. It will be the fight that decides our life and death. After all, they are not the only side that is in need of time. We are also running out of time. If they give up on us and start the attack on Ye Clan, what we have done and sacrificed would be wasted!"


    Bing Xinyue nodded to agree. She said, "It is our fates that decide our life and death. However, we should always fight for what we want. Sometimes one''s fate can be changed¡­ Chuchu, when we get away, you must fight for your own happiness."


    Wenren Chuchu blushed and then said with a forced smile, "Master, we have already come here. I won''t just give up. I will do my best."


    She said so but thought differently. She was severely wounded. It was already great luck that she didn''t get worse. How could she be recovered? What she just said, she said it to ease Bing Xinyue''s anxious heart. She didn''t want her master to consume too much energy for her, because she wanted a bigger chance for her master to survive. After all, it would be a tough fight when they returned to the ground¡­ She knew she was not going to survive that.


    She decided not to become a burden of her master.


    "Fight for my own happiness¡­" She murmured and then said, "We are both the same. Women''s happiness is never granted. We shall never expect somebody else to give us happiness. Sometimes, when we miss the chance, we will never have another again."


    After that, Wenren Chuchu stopped talking. She just closed her eyes and focused on curing herself.


    Bing Xinyue looked worried.


    She suddenly sat on the floor and lowered her head. Her long beautiful hairs kept her face in cover. She murmured, "¡­ When we miss the chance, we will never have another¡­"


    [Women''s happiness is never granted. We shall never expect somebody else to give us happiness.]


    She kept thinking about it and making silent sighs.


    [This is such a critical moment. We may die the next moment. Why bother thinking about happiness or others¡­ We should do our best to survive first¡­]


    The bombing sound kept coming from up on the ground. Although they were already thirty meters down under the ground, they still felt the vibration from the ground. Apparently, the men of the two sects didn''t see the two ladies, so they started to dig the floor. It seemed they were going to dig deeper and deeper¡­


    Bing Xinyue felt that the crisis was approaching. If Wenren Chuchu didn''t insist to high under the ground, if they didn''t come all the way down to thirty meters depth, they might have been caught by now.


    The men arrived at this place first, and they had a man watching this place all the time, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, it was only temporally safe for the two ladies.


    After they dug out every other piece of land, they would eventually come to this place too.


    That meant¡­


    They would have to confront the fight.


    Bing Xinyue was praying in her heart. She hoped that those people would never come to this place.


    Once they did, she might still have a chance to survive, but Wenren Chuchu would die for sure!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was sitting on the golden hawk''s back, taking care of Han Bingxue. He kept putting supreme dan beads into Han Bingxue''s mouth from time to time. Life Origin Dan might be the best dan bead for him, but it was not good enough to cure a man who had activated Seven-in-one Mergence. Even though Han Bingxue''s soul and life energy were stable because of Life Origin Dan, his bodies, minds and other parts were all damaged. Luckily, Ye Xiao had a lot of supreme dan beads. He only gave Han Bingxue the best he had. After some days, he would be fully recovered!


    Most importantly, Ye Xiao had the fruits. As long as Erhuo successfully removed the demonic attribute in those fruits, Han Bingxue could eat the fruits and became a peak-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator again¡­


    [Hmmm¡­ Erhuo is still out there. What happened?] Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt something moving inside Boundless Space. He hurriedly entered the Space, and as expected, Erhuo was back.


    ¡­

 1201 Erhuo Returned; Do It Quick

    Chapter 1201: Erhuo Returned; Do It Quick


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It might be exaggerated to call it a great return because Erhuo was lying on the floor gasping heavily at the moment. Its small tongue stretched out on the floor. Apparently, it was really exhausted after being chased after by Wu Fa for such a long time. It was too tired to care about its appearance anymore.


    Erhuo moved the fastest in Qing-Yun Realm indeed. It wouldn''t be difficult for it to get rid of Wu Fa within seconds. However, the problem was¡­ it couldn''t do that.


    It had to move fast, but not absolutely faster than Wu Fa. Its job was to make Wu Fa believe he could catch up with it!


    If Wu Fa knew that he could never catch up with it, he might immediately turn around and go back to Heaven''s Terrace. Han Bingxue and Ye Xiao would become in danger again. The Golden Soul Tower was marvelous. It could defend Ye Xiao several from attacks of Wu Fa. However, it couldn''t protect him after that. After all, Golden Soul Tower needed energy from the user. It seemed an excellent move to use the tower to defend Wu Fa''s attack, but that was actually Ye Xiao''s good luck!


    If Wu Fa knew about the Golden Soul Tower, he might be more interested in the tower instead of the fruits!


    Maybe Wu Fa didn''t know it was useless to eat multiple Divine Ying Yang Fruits, but he definitely knew what the tower was. It actually resisted the full-power attack of the world''s best cultivator, and that was only when in a level two Dao Origin Stage cultivator''s hand. If somebody else got the tower, Wu Fa might lose his title of the world''s best!


    That was why Erhuo had to keep Wu Fa from going back. It had to keep Wu Fa around at least before Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue were both safe!


    To keep Wu Fa from going back, Erhuo had to draw him to a further place. That assured a longer distance and longer time.


    Erhuo couldn''t fly too fast, because it couldn''t let Wu Fa give up on the chase.


    It shouldn''t be this hard if that were the only thing Erhuo had to do. In fact, there was something else Erhuo had to keep in mind during the chase. That made the job ten times more difficult for it.


    It was not difficult, but not easy either. It must not let Wu Fa discover that the white shadow was not a human being!


    It meant Erhuo had to do something to pretend a human, something like wearing a robe!


    It had to maintain a certain distance from Wu Fa, certain speed while flying, not to move too fast¡­ and pretended to be a human. That was such a tough job indeed.


    After a great effort, it finally made Wu Fa fly over ten thousand miles away. When it entered the cave, it was exhausted. It couldn''t do it anymore, so it returned to Boundless Space immediately.


    Luckily, Erhuo had its privilege in Boundless Space. No matter where it was, it could enter the space as it wanted. That was absolute freedom. Even Ye Xiao didn''t have that privilege!


    In Boundless Space, over a dozen Silver-scale Golden-caruncle Snakes were carefully watching the cat gasping.


    They were all confused, [What is wrong with it? It''s a cat¡­ Why is it gasping like a dog? Isn''t it too unreasonably biracial¡­ We have never seen such a thing before in our snake lives¡­ This is eye-opening¡­]


    Erhuo had a sharp sensation. It noticed Ye Xiao was getting into Boundless Space, so it turned its back on the entrance and showed its butts to Ye Xiao. It was still gasping. Apparently, it wanted Ye Xiao to know how much it had done for him, that it had done a great job.


    "You are back." Ye Xiao grinned and held Erhuo in arms. He softly touched Erhuo. That looked so spoiling. However, he didn''t talk as nice as it looked. "Look at you. You must be weak. I can''t believe the foremost spirit in chaos is like this¡­ You must keep practicing. Do more exercise every day¡­ Look at others'' cats. Each of them could walk for a whole night. Look at you, you are so tired that you even look like a dog. This is disgraceful. Don''t tell anybody you are a cat anymore¡­ Such a humiliation to other cats¡­"


    Erhuo heard it and its hairs always all stood straight up. It argued, "Bull-fxcking-shit! Even if all cats can walk for a whole night, have you ever seen any cat that can move as fast as I do? I literally flew about thirty thousand miles in one night! Are you telling me I am weak? Why don''t you try to fly thirty thousand miles at the same speed? I wish you will be exhausted to death, you piece of shxt!"


    It was over ten thousand miles from Heaven''s Terrace to Dark Cloud Mountain, but it took a turn for many times plus it returned from the mountain, so that was even more than thirty thousand miles.


    "Besides¡­ what do you think I am so exhausted for? I am exhausted like a dog! Didn''t I do that for you? Don''t you think you owe me a thanks? How could you say those words to me! It hurts¡­ You heartless prick¡­" Erhuo was shouting angrily, but it sounded just like a spoiled child.


    "Fine. Fine. Thank you¡­" Ye Xiao apologized, "Well¡­ that Divine Yin Yang Fruits, well, that you call them Cycle Twin Fruits, shouldn''t you start working on it now? Come on. It is better sooner than later. Besides, before I eat them, you got nothing from them, right? Only after I eat them, and you can get what you want from them. That is perfect cooperation. It makes sure you become stronger. That makes you more like the foremost spirit in chaos, doesn''t it?"


    Erhuo rolled its eyes up and stretched its legs. Its ears kept flicking. Apparently, it decided not to talk to him anymore, because it was too angry.


    [I am exhausted like hell now¡­ yet you actually want me to get on working immediately¡­ Where is justice¡­ Well, you are right about one thing though. I should deal with those fruits as soon as possible¡­]


    [Should I get on now? Should I do overtime for it?]


    Erhuo was gasping, and its eyes were rolling.


    Ye Xiao knew that Erhuo was going to do it, so he felt delighted and laughed out loud. He held up Erhuo and walked forward, speaking in a low voice, "Erhuo, the credit is on you today. You deserve a reward¡­ Do not eat them up too soon¡­"


    Erhuo knew where Ye Xiao was taking it to, so it humbly calmed down. It even meowed with satisfaction.


    It turned over its head to lick Ye Xiao''s hands. What an adorable thing!


    Where Ye Xiao was heading was the Heavenly Crystal Marrow.


    ¡­

 1202 Who Schemed Against Who?

    Chapter 1202: Who Schemed Against Who?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Since Erhuo hatched, it had been curious and raring for the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. However, Ye Xiao noticed it, so he forbade it immediately. He had to. That piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow was all he had. If Erhuo could eat as much as it wanted, it would take only a few days to eat it up. Ye Xiao was still scared about Erhuo''s appetite¡­


    That was why he had sealed the Heavenly Crystal Marrow up in the particular space.


    Erhuo kept hanging around the space but had no idea how to get into it.


    This time, it had done a great job indeed, and it was genuinely exhausted, so Ye Xiao decided to let it eat some.


    When Ye Xiao just unlocked the seal on that space, Erhuo couldn''t wait to rush out and held the entire Heavenly Crystal Marrow in its arms.


    Well, it was such a small cat. The Heavenly Crystal Marrow was of the same size as a human head. It seemed Erhuo didn''t hold the Heavenly Crystal Marrow; instead, it threw itself on it!


    Erhuo half closed its eyes, curled its tail and put it under its butts, huddled like a cushion and put its head on the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. It just didn''t move anymore.


    The bubbling sound was sounding in its throat. That seemed really comfortable.


    There was a considerable amount of spiritual qi inside Heavenly Crystal Marrow. When Erhuo held it, the spiritual qi seemed to have a way to be unleashed. It started to rush out crazily. Erhuo kept making the bubbling sound in the throat and swallowing the spiritual qi like a whale swallowing the water in the ocean. It moved its eyes from time to time, to checked Ye Xiao''s reaction¡­ It just kept swallowing the spiritual qi¡­


    Ye Xiao smiled. It seemed the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was an excellent attraction for Erhuo. It was reasonable though. Even Meng Huaiqing, a supreme master level cultivator, was shocked when she saw that small piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow. Maybe the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was way more valuable than he knew!


    Since Erhuo got on the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, it seemed refreshed. It didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, it started to breathe steadily¡­


    Ye Xiao squinted at Erhuo and came up with a guess. [It wasn''t lying to me, was it? Was that its scheme? Did it pretend to look exhausted because it wanted me to give it Heavenly Crystal Marrow?]


    [No way! It can''t be that smart! Can it?]


    He thought that he had finally seized the higher position beyond Erhuo, but then he felt upset about it when he figured out he hadn''t. He left the Boundless Space, and when he was leaving, he didn''t realize the wicked smile on Erhuo''s face¡­ It even waved its tail quietly¡­


    Erhuo just kept swallowing the spiritual qi!


    It even sneakily bit a small piece of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow and swallowed it. Actually, that nearly choked it to death¡­


    That was such an opportunity for it, so it decided to take as much as it could.


    As expected, Ye Xiao returned after checking on Han Bingxue for a while. Apparently, he didn''t trust Erhuo. When he reentered the Space, he happened to see Erhuo biting a small piece off the Heavenly Crystal Marrow¡­


    "You idiot!" Ye Xiao raged up and rushed over. He was going to kick it up a hard one.


    "Meow!"


    Erhuo waved its tail and jumped off the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, and then felt away for life.


    [It was worth it!]


    [This is worth it!]


    [I would give anything else up for the small piece of it!]


    [Even he kicks me out a hundred times, I would still do it¡­ Meow meow¡­]


    In fact, Erhuo was in a hurry running away, so it didn''t notice that there was a wicked smile on Ye Xiao''s face too¡­ [Ha! No matter how smart you are, you are just a cat. Don''t even think that you can outwit your master!]


    [That small piece¡­ I was going to give it to you¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn''t let you enter this space. Nor would I leave you here alone for a while¡­]


    [Humph¡­]


    A man and a cat, both were happy about what had happened. Each of them felt that they had taken big advantage of the other¡­ The cat was complacent¡­ The man was gloating¡­


    Who was the worse? Nobody could tell!


    "I am telling you! Get those fruits done soon!" Ye Xiao shouted with a dark face, "After eating so many good stuff¡­ I am annoyed¡­ It pissed me off¡­"


    Erhuo was waving its tail and looked gloating. [Fine. I will get on it soon. I have gotten what I want already anyway¡­ Besides, after the fruits are done, I will get my treat from them. Helping you means helping myself¡­ I am not stupid¡­]


    That was how Erhuo started to work on the fruits. It didn''t even see the wicked and gloating eyes of Ye Xiao¡­


    That afternoon, Han Bingxue finally woke up. He didn''t look well. His face was pale like a blank paper. However, he looked weak, but he still knew how to talk toughly, "Can''t you just get me some tasty foods from down there? I am a patient, am I not? Come on¡­ I gave up my own life for you¡­ I never regret what I have done for you¡­ How could you treat me this way? It hurts¡­"


    If Han Bingxue weren''t suffering fatal injuries, Ye Xiao would have smacked him down to the clouds right away.


    [You have such a terrible mouth! Listen to yourself! How dare you talk to me like that? Who do you think you are? How dare you?]


    "Are you blind? Just give me some water, will you? I am thirsty¡­ Don''t you understand that a patient needs water?" Han Bingxue looked pretty powerless but still shouted like he was some important figure.


    However, Ye Xiao submitted. He hurriedly took out water and fed him bit by bit. He did it so carefully as if he was taking care of a child! Han Bingxue was enjoying it so much!


    [Holy hell¡­ I have been following Boss for all these years¡­ Never¡­ I have never been treated like this ever¡­ It is worth my sacrifice back there!]


    It might be a harmonious scene if that was all that had happened. Human''s greed never stopped growing!


    "Give me some food. Do you want me to starve?"


    "Oh, my waist is sore. It must have been hurt when I fought that guy. What are you looking at? Just come and knead it for me¡­"


    "What is this? It tastes sour like hell! I want sweet ones! I want to eat something sweet¡­"


    ¡­


    After Han Bingxue made the same immoderate requests several times, Ye Xiao finally couldn''t stand it. He was thinking maybe he should let Han Bingxue enjoy the moment, but he couldn''t do it now. He waved one hand and pushed eight dan beads into Han Bingxue''s mouth at the same time. Han Bingxue kept moving his head aside not to eat the dan beads, but Ye Xiao had forcibly pushed them into his mouth.


    "You want this, you want that¡­ Are you addicted? Come on, make your next order, you prick! Why don''t you keep talking like that?" Ye Xiao was furious. He grabbed Han Bingxue''s hairs and pushed him to the edge, "You want to eat something sweet, don''t you? You just can''t be more like a bastard, can you? You are a man, and you acted like a woman¡­ Wu Fa didn''t kill you. That is a shame. I think maybe I should do it¡­"


    ¡­

 1203 The Heart of the Strong

    Chapter 1203: The Heart of the Strong


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    After Ye Xiao''s effort, Han Bingxue was safe, although he was still suffering the pain of the injuries. Ye Xiao had just put some dan beads into his mouth. It should have put enough energy into his body. Even though Ye Xiao was grabbing his hair and held him under the hawk''s wing, it was safe!


    However, they were flying extremely fast after all. Although it was safe, it was definitely not an enjoyable experience!


    After just a few seconds, Han Bingxue was already wrecked. The strong airflow kept hitting his face. He couldn''t even say a word to beg Ye Xiao. The moment he opened his mouth, the wind blew into his mouth and hurt his stomach¡­


    At the same time, he was praying in his mind that his hairs were not going to break¡­


    If his hairs broke, he would start to fall¡­ and he couldn''t move even a finger¡­


    When Ye Xiao finally pulled him up, Han Bingxue nearly passed out again. He stared at Ye Xiao with his fierce eyes. If his gaze could actually cut Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao would have been cut into pieces.


    "My good brother. Are you still hungry now?" Ye Xiao spoke gently and peacefully like he was genuinely caring for his beloved brother.


    "No. Not at all." Han Bingxue lowered his head.


    "Are you thirsty then?" Ye Xiao was still smiling.


    "No. No." Han Bingxue looked sullen.


    "How is your waist then?" Ye Xiao squinted at him, "Do you want me to do a full massage for you? It is going to make you feel so good!"


    "No no no no¡­ I am feeling great." Han Bingxue was frightened. He was afraid Ye Xiao would give him a ''bone-broken deadly massage'' if he dared to let Ye Xiao do it.


    "Oh, right! Don''t you want to eat something sweet? Do you want me to get you some?"


    "No no no¡­"


    "Humph!" Ye Xiao suddenly humphed angrily. He shouted loudly, "Bastard! Don''t you dare think you were doing the right thing! What the hell were you doing back there? Do you think you were helping me? Do you think you can just activate Seven-in-one Mergence like that? I had my way to get us out! Why do you have to give up your stupid life on it? Do you think that makes you a great brother to me? Do you want me to feel heartbroken for the rest of my life? You fxcking idiot¡­"


    Han Bingxue''s face turned green. It seemed he was recollecting the experience of the last fight. When the last bit of his soul was all he had, he felt like falling into the absolute darkness. Even though he clearly knew that he was still alive, he felt extremely terrified!


    Ye Xiao remembered what happened in the fight. Han Bingxue activated Seven-in-one Mergence; Erhuo drew away Wu Fa; he used the Golden Soul Tower to defend themselves from Wu Fa''s full power attack. It hadn''t taken a long time, but he still felt frightened when thinking about it¡­


    He hadn''t expected that Han Bingxue would actually burn his own soul to activate the Seven-in-one Mergence¡­


    Han Bingxue was exactly sacrificing himself to create an opportunity for survival for Ye Xiao!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t run away. He was shocked and terrified!


    If Wu Fa weren''t that pretentious and didn''t stop Han Bingxue''s sword in the end, Ye Xiao would never be able to bring Han Bingxue back from death with no matter how many dan beads he had.


    Now that Han Bingxue was all right, Ye Xiao finally couldn''t help to burst his complaint and fear¡­


    "Don''t you dare to do this again. Otherwise¡­" Ye Xiao said. But before he finished it, he stopped. [If he does this again, he will die. There is nothing I can do after he dies.]


    Han Bingxue survived because of great luck. If Wu Fa didn''t try to be cool, Han Bingxue would have died. If Ye Xiao didn''t have supreme level Life Origin Dan, Han Bingxue would have passed away. If Ye Xiao didn''t have lots of supreme dan beads to keep him alive, Han Bingxue would have been wasted! That would make him like a dead man!


    Neither Ye Xiao or Han Bingxue would accept that result!


    When the golden hawk landed, the two guys stopped recollecting the memories. The hawk landed on the peak of an isolated mountain.


    There were no higher mountains around them anymore.


    Ye Xiao realized that the golden hawk would always choose to land on the highest mountain in an area. It always did.


    The pride that was deep inside its bones made it do this. It automatically did it.


    The higher, the colder. Only the strong could stand on the peak!


    Ye Xiao looked around, and then he looked at the hawk. It was standing proudly on the peak of the mountain, with shiny golden lights glowing all around its body. He was touched, so he said, "Who knows how many mountains are there in the world. It is always unpredictable what difficulty we are going to encounter. Maybe different places have different views, but I know where I stand is the peak of the world. In my heart, I am always the peak!"


    Han Bingxue was shocked.


    What Ye Xiao just said seemed to sigh emotionally. It was quite plain and raw.


    However, Han Bingxue understood the true meaning behind the words.


    [Who can see the highest mountain in the world just by a glance?]


    [Not even the god, it couldn''t!]


    [What I know is, I am the highest mountain in this area.]


    [I will look upon all the other mountains.]


    It was quite rough. However, Han Bingxue got more meanings behind these.


    [I don''t care about those I haven''t reached yet.]


    [I know that I am the best among all that I know!]


    [I am standing at the highest point!]


    [In Land of Han-Yang, I am! In Qing-Yun Realm, I will!]


    [The higher, the colder! There will be a day when I reach the peak!]


    Han Bingxue took a deep breath of the cold air. He looked at Ye Xiao on his back and was suddenly enlightened. [It turns out I am so much worse than him now.]


    [Xiao Monarch convinced me; the young man Ye Xiao also awes me.]


    [Why?]


    Han Bingxue murmured, "The heart of the strong!"


    It was a heart of toughness and ambitions. Even though there will always be a higher mountain, he would always strive to the higher point.


    Ye Xiao didn''t turn his head. In a low voice, he spoke solemnly, "That''s right. Bingxue. The heart of the strong! A strong man always looked at the highest point. A strong man allows nobody to climb upon his head! Nobody!


    "It is fine that we are not there yet. Keep working. Keep fighting. It will be the day when we get there. Even though we will never reach it, we must die in the way to the highest point with the heart of the strong in our chests!


    "That is the true heart of the strong!


    "That is the obsession of all the real strong men!"


    ¡­

 1204 Done with the Fruits!

    Chapter 1204: Done with the Fruits!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue nodded in silence. He was lost in thoughts.


    [That is right. Have I ever had any improvement after I reached the peak of level nine? I have reached the top, haven''t I? That''s how I told myself. I don''t have any room for improvement. I don''t need to work hard. I just need to let my martial art slowly improve itself. That''s what I need!]


    [Those who are stronger than me either inherited some special power or comprehended some unique martial art. I don''t have that good fortune. I don''t need to pursue that!]


    [These are what I usually told myself¡­ I have been fooling myself with these words. In fact, I have lost my ambition, I have lost my propulsion¡­ only because I have already reached the peak of level nine. I have confronted Xuan Bing and Wu Fa recently. The former one played me in her hands, while the latter defeated me even when I was seven times stronger than I should be. I was totally wrecked. That''s the gap. That is the difference that I haven''t thought of in mind before!]


    [The reason why I am so much weaker than those people¡­ is that I never have an improvement for ages, isn''t it?]


    [A man without the heart of the strong is never a real powerful man!]


    Ye Xiao knew what Han Bingxue was thinking, so he decided not to disturb him.


    After a while, Han Bingxue stood up and frowned. In a deep voice, he spoke, "I have grasped something, but I seem not to comprehend anything real¡­ It is misty¡­ I feel like I understand something, but I don''t know what it is guiding me¡­ I¡­"


    Ye Xiao calmly said, "Well¡­ I can''t help you with that. Because¡­ you know¡­ it is something that you get when you get it, but you don''t get it when you don''t. It is conflicting between perversion and enlightenment, but also complementary. That is the law of nature."


    "There is a line that, when you break it, you get it; if you can''t, you don''t get it," Ye Xiao said.


    "I understand that." Han Bingxue inspiredly said, "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t always be like this. I have found the biggest flaw of myself. I will get through it."


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    A white shadow flashed. Erhuo was out of the Boundless Space. It climbed along Ye Xiao''s arm from his left hand and got over his head, and then got down to his right hand along the right arm.


    After that, it took the same way back to the left hand.


    Apparently, Erhuo was excited.


    "Is it done? Didn''t you say it would take you three days?" Ye Xiao was thrilled.


    Erhuo seemed to work pretty efficiently!


    "Meow!"


    Erhuo proudly raised its head. [Look at me! Who do you think I am? Lord Cat! It certainly is done! I was working in full power, which means it should be an extraordinary job! What? Do you think I get the title of the foremost spirit in chaos with nothing?]


    "Well done!" Ye Xiao clapped and said, "Quickly show me the fruits!"


    Erhuo meowed. It meant, "Come to Boundless Space if you want to see them. After removing the impurity inside those fruits, they have become pure crystal essence. Without the restraint from the Space, the spiritual qi might leak away. More importantly, they might attract unnecessary attention.''


    "Bingxue, wait for me here." Ye Xiao talked to Han Bingxue, "Now that you have found your direction, adjust your status as soon as possible. The real strong men never just talk. You have a clear path and a promising opportunity, then you shall have the right status."


    Han Bingxue was spirited. He shouted, "I am in a great status! I am all yours! Brother! Just give me your commands! Anything you want! I am okay with any positions you like!"


    He might have guessed that something good was going to happen¡­ To think of the simplest, he knew there were a lot of Divine Yin Yang Fruits¡­


    He nearly drooled when thinking about those fruits¡­


    He was so excited that he started to howl like a wolf. He actually grabbed a piece of rock on the floor and put it into his mouth. - Crack! - He actually chewed¡­ With the broken pieces inside the mouth, he giggled¡­ "Hahahahaha¡­"


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He was utterly shocked by this human-shaped real erhuo [1]¡­ [What the hell is wrong with you? I haven''t said anything, have I? Why did you suddenly become an idiot? What did you say? What did you just say? Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what you are doing? Are you having an aftereffect from that bloody Seven-in-one Mergence trick?]


    Erhuo was annoyed since it could sense Ye Xiao''s mind. [What the hell? Why do you have to use my name on that idiot? Don''t you know that it is a supreme compliment to use my name on somebody else?]


    [But¡­ What the hell, mate¡­ This guy is entirely nitwitted! Using my name on him is ultimately an insult to me! Most importantly, this is the second time you used my name on this moron! Come on, as my master, you should at least give consideration to my feelings!]


    In the end, Erhuo concluded its anger into a sound of meow!


    The hawk, as another audience to this scene, tilted its head while looking at Han Bingxue, and then just turned aside with disdain. [That is so embarrassing¡­ Is he indeed a peak-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator?]


    [He actually grabbed a piece of rock and started eating it¡­ What the hell?]


    [While chewing the rock, he actually laughed excitedly¡­]


    [What a pervert¡­ This is the first time that I have ever seen somebody sick like that¡­ That definitely opened my eyes¡­]


    When Erhuo meowed, Ye Xiao had finally sobered again. He remembered what he should do immediately, so he surely didn''t have time for that idiot. He hurriedly asked, "Where are they? Come on! Take me to them!"


    It was the Divine Yin Yang Fruit they were talking about after all. Even Ye Xiao was excited!


    Before what Erhuo did, the fruits might bring him negative effects other than a boost on cultivation. However, Erhuo had removed the impurity. That meant¡­ If he ate the fruits, he might become the most powerful person in Qing-Yun realm. Even if he couldn''t, he could at least return to his prime status as Xiao Monarch in his previous life!


    There was a white jade plate in the Boundless Space. Ye Xiao didn''t know where it came from, but it was right there. Inside the plate, there were forty-two pairs of fruits. Erhuo was lying beside the plate, touching the fruits with its paws.


    It entirely ignored Ye Xiao when he entered the Space. There was rolling purple qi coming out from its head.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. Two fruits just slowly turned into one inside Erhuo''s paws.


    The new fruit was the combination of two fruits, but it was in the size of only one fruit. However, the fruit became red and white in stripes, and there was a pattern on the fruit.


    After a while, he noticed that the pattern on the fruit was changing¡­ It seemed the powers in the two fruits were still merging with each other¡­


    ¡­


    [1] Erhuo roughly means "idiot".

 1205 Skyrocke

    Chapter 1205: Skyrocket


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Finally, when Erhuo put the new fruit on a side, the fruit had become a pink fruit. That color just made people want to swallow it immediately.


    "Meow!"


    Erhuo pushed the fruit over to Ye Xiao. It was waving its tail. Its whiskers were standing up. That was incredibly arrogant and gloating. In its eyes, there was a sound saying, ''Praise me! Praise me now! Meow!'' That was a weird look.


    Ye Xiao definitely knew what Erhuo was thinking. He needed Erhuo to work hard for him, so he absolutely wouldn''t be stingy with a few kind words, would he?


    "Holy heavens! Look at my dear Erhuo. What a great job! You are awesome!" Ye Xiao looked amazed, and pretended to praise sincerely, "I never expected that it could be done so soon¡­ You are the best, Erhuo! You are indeed the foremost spirit in chaos! You are awesome!"


    Erhuo suddenly airily meowed and took a few steps aside, in an extremely elegant posture. It tried to pretend that it didn''t care about the compliment¡­ that it felt indifferent about being praised¡­


    However, Ye Xiao noticed that Erhuo was walking quite arrogantly and airily¡­ Every step it walked, it slightly moved its hips¡­


    Hmmm¡­ It was walking and wiggling its hips¡­ Apparently, Ye Xiao did a great job in pretending to praise it sincerely. The foremost spirit in chaos was lost entirely in the compliments¡­


    Unexpected, things happened after one after another!


    Ye Xiao watched Erhuo sit down on the floor after walking. It still peeked at Ye Xiao from time to time. He was amused. After that, he immediately reached his hand to get the pink fruit and put it into his mouth.


    When the fruit touched his lips¡­ No. Right before it reached his lips, the fruit was blown by his breath and became soft. It felt like the fruit suddenly melted.


    Ye Xiao was frightened, so he automatically reached the other hand to catch the fruit¡­ He didn''t know whether the fruit would be less efficient if it hit the floor, but he was sure he would feel disgusted!


    However, when he raised the other hand, he realized the fruit wasn''t falling at all¡­ Hmm. The fruit did change when it touched the hot breath of Ye Xiao. It melted down and then suddenly flowed into Ye Xiao''s mouth on its own.


    Ye Xiao had a quick reaction indeed, but what he just did was useless. He still kept his left hand before his mouth, and the right hand on the chest to catch the falling fruit. That was a pretty silly posture. Unluckily, Erhuo was the only audience at the moment. What a shame!


    Ye Xiao didn''t care if he looked silly or not. He was just enjoying the feeling in his heart. He felt comfortable¡­ There was a feeling of sweetness and freshness flowing from his mouth through his throat into his stomach.


    That feeling refreshed him.


    The word comfortable was too shallow to describe one-tenth of how it felt! It just felt so good!


    His inner organs were already strong and healthy, but after the refreshment, they were like dry plants that suddenly had the most wonderful rain in the world.


    That fantastic feeling made him want to moan.


    Most importantly, his Jing and Mai started to change when the fruit went through his throat. The Jing and Mai were expanding fast but gently.


    It seemed they would not stop expanding.


    They were not only expanding but also turning more flexible.


    Ye Xiao was doing a self-check with his spiritual mind. When he realized what happened on his Jing and Mai, he nearly exclaimed. [Holy heavens! Is this even real?]


    His dantian was what came to change next. As the Jing and Mai were becoming stronger, his dantian was turning bigger. After just a few seconds, his dantian had become several times bigger!


    His spiritual qi was also changing. As the sweetness and freshness entered his body, the spiritual qi inside him started to flow into his dantian. If the dantian didn''t become times bigger, it might have exploded from the inflow of spiritual qi.


    As all the spiritual entered his dantian, the spiritual qi started to change again, and it began to become compressed. Within a few seconds, it became a small heap of qi from filling the entire dantian.


    It felt like his dantian had become an ocean from a small lake, and the water that filled the lake suddenly became smaller in volume¡­


    Most of the impurity in the water seemed to be removed, and the rest of it was the purest essence¡­


    After all his spiritual qi was purified, he felt a raging mass of spiritual power slowly pouring out from that sweetness and freshness into his Jing and Mai¡­


    He could feel that his Jing and Mai was suddenly swollen, and he thought they were not going to handle it anymore. The surging spiritual power went through all his Jing and Mai, and it made him feel like his entire body was swollen.


    He even felt that his body was becoming like a balloon that was about to fly up to the sky.


    After a while, the dantian, which was several times bigger than before, was filled up again¡­


    He had a stronger feeling of being swollen when it was full! He felt like he was going to explode from the ridiculous amount of spiritual qi at any second!


    However, after swelling again and again, he seemed to break through the boundary to the next level. The spiritual energy flowed over his entire body softly and warmly like runny water in a warm stream¡­


    The stream might be small and flowing slowly, but it was resolute and barrier-breaking.


    And then the energy flow ran over him again¡­


    Divine Yin Yang Fruits!


    When somebody ate the fruits, one''s cultivation would skyrocket to the peak of level nine of Dao Origin Stage.


    One would reach the peak and defeat all!


    Ye Xiao was exactly experiencing the process! He was proving the legend on his own!


    ¡­

 1206 Cultivation Returned!

    Chapter 1206: Cultivation Returned!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao didn''t know how Zong Yuankai and Wu Fa felt when they ate the fruits. When he checked inside himself, he found some remarkable changes happening. All could be concluded as enormous benefits with low costs! No wonder the demons would use the fruits as their baits!


    For a man, power was the most attractive thing.


    The absolute power was much more precious than money or beauty.


    In fact, a man with power could get as much money or beauties as he wanted!


    If a man was not powerful enough, no matter how much money he had, he could have been robbed!


    How many people in the world actually could resist the temptation of strong power?


    During the breaking process, endless impure materials were oozing out on his skins. This impurity could not be driven out of one''s body even under the efficacy of any supreme dan beads. Now, because of the power of the fruits, it was removed once and for all.


    When the fruit was working, his body was becoming the so-called Pure Body.


    Ye Xiao knew that a Pure Body would only exist for a short time. Nobody could remain a Pure Body forever.


    A man had to eat. There would always be impure materials inside the body. Even when a man breathed, he inhaled the impurity. However, if a cultivator''s body became Pure Body when he was breaking through, it would significantly boost his improvement.


    It would bring him some unpredictable advantages for his future.


    As time passed by, Ye Xiao closed his eyes and quietly sat there. He was observing himself as if he was somebody else. He was sensing his own breath. He clearly felt every bit of the improvement taking place every second.


    Level three of Dao Origin Stage, reached!


    Level four, reached! Rose! Peaked! Broke through!


    Level five¡­ Broke through!


    Level six¡­ Broke Through!


    Level seven¡­


    Level eight¡­


    Erhuo was observing it too. It was combing its whiskers and absorbing the enormous amount of unique spiritual qi at the same time!


    The spiritual qi was from the fruits! Erhuo used to miss it in the old days, but now it was getting it as it wished!


    This unique spiritual qi was the reason why the fruits could have such stunningly marvelous efficacy!


    The spiritual qi gave the fruits such power, but the qi itself was useless to ordinary beings. Human or demon couldn''t make use of it in any way. When a man was breaking through after eating the fruits, such spiritual qi would be emitted!


    Once the spiritual qi was emitted, it would return to the nature of the universe. After that, nobody could find it anymore!


    However, Erhuo was absorbing all of the spiritual qi that was emitting from Ye Xiao! It was taking it all into itself!


    Ye Xiao was breaking through, and the unique spiritual qi was filling the Boundless Space. Erhuo surely wouldn''t hesitate to take all of it into its stomach.


    Aside from the unique spiritual qi, Ye Xiao was emitting a special power at the same time, which was invisible. A pair of the fruits contained more energy than a low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator needed to become a peak-level one. What Ye Xiao needed to reach the peak of level nine was less than half of the total energy in the pair of fruits. The rest of the energy would be converted into that special power and be emitted out of his body!


    Ye Xiao had an extraordinary mindset and marvelous martial arts, he still couldn''t digest all the energy inside the fruits. The energy that he couldn''t absorb would be left outside his body!


    However, that particular power was a great profit for Erhuo!


    Erhuo closed its eyes and enjoyed the moment, absorbing the spiritual qi into its body, and converting it into a part of itself¡­


    [Such spiritual qi is exactly what I need right now¡­ If I can have one hundred times more¡­ I will reach a higher level for sure¡­] Erhuo was thinking, [Then I will be level two¡­]


    The Golden-scale Golden-caruncle Snakes were looking at it with jealousness¡­


    [Damn it¡­ We want a little bit of that unique spiritual qi as well¡­ Sob Sob¡­ Chief is taking it all¡­ It is not going to leave any to us¡­]


    [It seems before it was full, it won''t give us any¡­]


    [Well, nobody will feel full when eating such kind of spiritual qi¡­]


    [It will keep swallowing¡­ until death stops it¡­]


    - Pah! -


    Ye Xiao suddenly spat a mouthful of blood. The blood was extremely red. When it splashed on the floor, it didn''t turn dry, but emitted the glow of a red-color gem!


    After he spat out the blood, a vortex of spiritual qi showed up over his head, near his Baihui Acupuncture point¡­


    After a while, another vortex appeared¡­


    Stunning changes were taking place inside his body, and in the end, nine vortexes appeared in total over his head, like nine tiny tornados spinning.


    The nine vortexes didn''t conflict with each other. As time passed by, the vortexes were expanding¡­ It meant the nine tiny tornados were getting close to each other. Some of them started to become one. In the end, there were four vortexes left. The four vortexes didn''t stop expanding. Two in a group, they became two bigger vortexes, but that was also not the end¡­ They were still expanding¡­


    In the end, when the two vortexes became one, the vortex suddenly stopped spinning. At first, it was like a ring of white smoke, and then suddenly blossomed like a lotus.


    It was right beyond the top of Ye Xiao''s head!


    As the spiritual energy was running faster inside Ye Xiao, the lotus started to shine in a saintly glow, gradually lit up the entire Boundless Space¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao kept concentrated on running the energy, digesting every bit of the power as much as he could. He knew that this was the critical moment. He felt like the energy inside him was going to burst out. That was exactly the feeling he used to have when he was still Xiao Monarch.


    Even though deep inside him, he was still Xiao Monarch, if he didn''t truly digest the power, he wasn''t!


    Most importantly, Ye Xiao knew that this was not the end.


    Xiao Monarch was the highest point he had ever been, but there were many more powerful levels beyond that!


    He kept running the spiritual energy. The energy was like a waterfall. The energy flows were no longer forward gradually. Instead, they were wildly running inside his Jing and Mai like unstoppable torrents.


    ¡­

 1207 Around the Mountain

    Chapter 1207: Around the Mountain


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Finally, Ye Xiao felt a bit dazed. He felt that his dantian was entirely filled with spiritual qi again. In fact, the spiritual qi inside was increasing.


    He wasn''t strange to such a feeling though. He had been through it several times. The spiritual qi would fill up his dantian, and then the spiritual qi was enough to break the limit of the dantian, he would have a breakthrough and reach a new level. However, it seemed to be different this time. Ye Xiao had never experienced the same before. His dantian was swallowing, and it nearly exploded, so there was actually a power stream rushing away of the dantian. However, at the same time, a new power stream was speeding in a reverse direction into the dantian. It seemed the new power stream was going to push the first power stream back into his dantian.


    The two overwhelming power streams crashed!


    "Poooof!"


    Ye Xiao suddenly started shaking. He raised up his head and spat out a mouthful of blood to the sky!


    It was entirely different from the several times he had been through earlier. He didn''t feel the change of himself, and he even passed out.


    What he felt before he passed out was¡­ that inside his dantian, the rolling dominant spiritual power suddenly calmed down. Inside his dantian, it was like a peaceful ocean under the sunshine. Everything seemed to be so quiet and peaceful.


    [Is it done?] That was what he had in mind before he lost consciousness.


    He barely remembered anything after that.


    At the moment, Han Bingxue felt bored after waiting at the top of the mountain for a long time. He forcibly stood up and looked into the distance. He felt refreshed.


    "What a great view here¡­ Maybe I should climb up a mountain and enjoy the view more often afterward¡­ It just feels so good to look down upon all¡­" Han Bingxue made a sigh with compliments.


    When he looked aside, he was surprised. "Oh? What is that? What is happening over there? The smoke nearly covers the sky¡­"


    He rubbed his lower jaw and said, "Is there any problem?"


    However, no matter what it was, he couldn''t go and check on it. After all, he was still severely injured.


    Besides¡­


    "Boss is here. What else should I care in this world? None!" He murmured and turned aside his head. "Is it a wildfire in the mountain? So be it¡­ It is not my mountain after all¡­"


    ¡­


    Where he was looking at was where Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu were staying. At the moment, Saint Sunlight Sect and Sint Starlight Sect were preparing to call it over.


    Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu stayed under the ground. They finally got some time to rest. The injuries were well taken care of. However, because they completely had no idea what the two sects were doing at the moment, they were not sure what to do next. What they could be to let the heavens decide their fates.


    Bing Xinyue kept sensing the movements on the ground with her powerful spiritual mind. The sound of digging was approaching.


    She sensed that some influential people were gathering near them. More and more were coming.


    It seemed the men had confirmed the ladies weren''t in any other places. They seemed to gather together right over the two ladies head at the moment.


    After all, it was the place where the men first arrived and started the searching.


    Bing Xinyue hopelessly thought, [Can''t you pick another place to have your stupid meeting? Why do you have to do it over our heads¡­ If you gathered up somewhere else, we might get a chance to fly away¡­]


    [Now I even have to be really careful when I sent out the spiritual mind. How despairing!]


    According to Wenren Chuchu''s theory, this place should be the safest place, because it was the last place those men would search.


    After they searched the entire area and found nothing, they would leave. It was impossible that they would stay forever.


    The two ladies only needed to stay under the ground until those men left.


    However, those men chose to have a meeting in the exact place they were hiding¡­


    That was unexpected but reasonable at the same time.


    There was nothing they could do about such an unexpected situation. No matter how smart Wenren Chuchu was, she could only give it to the heaven''s will.


    "We have gone down over fifty meters deep in the south part. We literally cracked every piece of rock¡­ But we didn''t find anything." A man''s voice sounded deeply.


    "It is the same in the north part. We couldn''t find anything."


    "Nothing in the west part."


    "Same in the east."


    The leaders who were in charge of the four areas reported their acquisitions. An old man who was wearing cyan clothes started to feel annoyed. He seemed to be the one who was in charge of these people.


    His name was Tan Qingfeng, the Third Elder of Saint Sunlight Sect. He clearly understood how important this mission was to their sect. Otherwise, it wouldn''t need to bother him. He asked to lead these men to catch the two ladies, but when he arrived, they told him the two ladies were missing¡­


    For him, it was simple. They should just find the women who were missing. They had to confirm the two ladies'' death. Otherwise, the two great sects might be doomed soon. Either the two ladies died, or the two sects!


    However, no matter what they did, they just couldn''t catch the two ladies. To set a wildfire was the last and the only thing left they wanted to do.


    As a middle-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, Tan Qingfeng felt that he being here chasing after the two women were using a longsword to kill a mosquito. However, what might happen was something the two sects couldn''t afford to confront.


    That was why Tan Qingfeng didn''t dare to be careless.


    However, it was meaningless now, no matter how careful he was. They couldn''t find the two women! He was simply doing nothing!


    "Are you sure they are not in any of the four areas?" Tan Qingfeng opened his eyes wide and said, "Are you telling me the two women bloody flew up to the sky and escaped? Go and search again!"


    He looked at the disciples around him. It felt like he was going to start a massacre fight away. Lots of abusive words were oppressed in his chest. If he lost control of it, he might keep swearing with all kinds of filthy languages.


    [You idiots! You dickheads! You fxcking morons!]


    [All of you! So many people! So many superior cultivators! You can''t even catch two bloody women! All the years the sect has spent on you are a fxcking waste! Are you all cultivated into a bunch of fools? Look at you! How old are you? Have you all lived your life as a bunch of ragged dogs? Fxcking unbelievable!]


    [How dare you stand there and tell me you failed to find anything without blushing or gasping!]


    [Fxck you all!]


    [Why don''t you just die already?]


    Tan Qingfeng must be so close to bursting into fury. He even started to breathe heavily.


    ¡­

 1208 Under Your Feet!

    Chapter 1208: Under Your Feet!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    As a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, Tan Qingfeng surely had a stable mindset. He should have extraordinary self-control. However, once he was too oppressed to endure the anger, it would be horrible to vent it out!


    Many superior cultivators knew the Third Elder''s temperament. He was breathing heavier and heavier. The disciples knew that he was going to lose it soon¡­


    Once he raged up, everybody around might have to get through a real tough time.


    One of the disciples suddenly came up with an idea after thinking for a while. He humbly said, "Third Elder, in fact¡­ there is one place we haven''t searched¡­"


    Tan Qingfeng turned to him and fiercely said, "Bastard! You know there is a place we didn''t search, then why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    That man was a level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator himself. However, when Tan Qingfeng stared at him, he didn''t even dare to argue. He said, "It is my fault."


    "Your fxcking fault! It is your stupid mother-fxcking fault! Just tell me where it is already! Do you want me to humbly ask you for it?" Tan Qingfeng raged up.


    The others all looked at that man with compassion in the eyes¡­


    [Has he lost his mind? We literally searched every inch of this area. What place is he talking about? He is asking for being beaten¡­]


    However, somebody stood up and bravely take responsibility for the fault, the others were only too glad. So none of them said anything.


    "Where is it? Come on. Say it!" Some old men asked.


    "It is right here!" That man made up his mind and pointed down at the ground, "It is right under our feet¡­ Within three hundred meters around us, it is the only place we haven''t searched yet! We dug out every inch of the other places. We nearly broke the entire mountain into pieces. The only place that we haven''t searched yet is right under your feet."


    After saying it, he immediately lowered his head.


    He definitely knew that it was close to impossible that the two women were hiding right under their feet. To point out this location was merely picking bones from an egg. After all, Tan Qinglin had been guarding this place since the beginning, who was Tan Qingfeng''s younger brother!


    When he pointed this place out, he had offended Tan Qinglin¡­


    However, because he was too frightened by the Third Elder''s fury, he just slipped the words out of his mouth.


    He only felt utterly regret when he realized what he just did.


    However, what was done can never be undone. There was nothing he could do now!


    [I am going to be doomed¡­Why would I even say that?]


    [It is more terrible to offend his brother than to offend him!]


    As expected, Tan Qinglin, who was standing right beside Tan Qingfeng, raged up and shouted, "You bastard! Do you mean I am blind? Do you mean I let the two goddamn women hide in the place I was guarding?"


    That man usually wouldn''t say anything, because he was the one who recklessly slipped out the offensive words. He knew what he did was as unreasonable as picking bones from an egg!


    However, because Tan Qinglin spoke aggressively, that man was annoyed.


    [What the hell! How dare you question me like that? Your brother is the Third Elder, but who do you think you are?]


    [How dare you scolding me like that?]


    [We are in equal positions in the sect. You are even lower than me in cultivation levels. You are level six of Dao Origin Stage, a middle-level! I am level seven! I am a standard high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator!]


    [Without your brother, you are nothing! How dare you let out your stupid voice in front of everybody? How dare you scold me like that?]


    [Wait and see, you bastard! I will play a good scheme and put you to death soon¡­]


    This level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator was Song Zhongyuan. He was one of the renowned people in Saint Sunlight Sect. He was never a man of good temper. The Third Elder Tan Qingfeng was better than him in both strength and position, so he definitely could only accept it when Tan Qingfeng was scolding him. However, now that he was humiliated by Tan Qinglin, that was something he couldn''t'' endure.


    [Fxck! I was picking bones from an egg, so what? Everybody has personal opinions. Since I did pick a piece of bone out, it means you god damn egg is not purely an egg! I am sticking to my opinion! So what? I am going to just pick up a big piece of bone in your fxcking face!]


    "Tan Qinglin, what was that for? I was simply pointing out the only place we haven''t searched!"


    Song Zhongyuan stared at Tan Qinglin in his eyes and blandly said, "Do you want me to tell you how critical the situation is? We can''t miss any possibility! First of all, Third Elder has confirmed the two women are still in this area. I have faith in him. Secondly, this place, which has been watched by you, is the only place we didn''t search."


    He continued in a deep voice, "Each of us took charge of one place. I don''t believe anybody would be neglectful on such an important matter. We all have dug dozens of meters deep into the ground. What about you? At the very least, you didn''t dig down an inch, did you?"


    He stared at Tan Qinglin and continued speaking word by word, "You are responsible for this place. Even if nobody mentioned it, you should start to dig it down by yourself immediately. Yet you didn''t. When I pointed it out, you actually didn''t admit your fault and criticized others instead! Are you too confident about yourself or are you having a secret plan in your heart?"


    He brought up the Third Elder''s theory first. That was pretty obvious. After all, it was the Third Elder who insisted the two ladies were still inside this area. If they weren''t hiding in this place, only Third Elder would be blamed.


    Besides¡­ He casually brought all the others up to tie with himself, saying they all had searched their places. Tan Qinglin was the only one who didn''t dig down the ground, yet tried to criticize the others. That sounded pretty unreasonable!


    Song Zhongyuan might not be very powerful in the martial art, but his tongue was definitely sharp. He might be the only one who could still think logically and systematically!


    Tan Qinglin heard him and raged up in a fury, "Bullshxt! What secret plan do you think I have? When you are digging and searching, I was also working hard here! I didn''t even move a bit, observing every detail in this place. My spiritual mind had everything in this place covered! There was nothing wrong! Song Zhongyuan, what were you doing by saying those words? Did you indicate that I was helping those two bloody women? Did you mean I set them free?"


    No matter how he explained why he didn''t dig the ground, jumping up and down, shouting, what Song Zhongyuan said had been kept inside everybody''s heart. The others all glanced at Tan Qinglin with an unfriendly look in the eyes.


    ¡­

 1209 Absolute Acciden

    Chapter 1209: Absolute Accident


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Although the men all didn''t say anything to judge because they respected Tan Qingfeng, they had shown their emotion in the eyes.


    Third Elder Tan Qingfeng could only sigh secretly in his mind. [My brother is a total dumbhead. After all these years, he hasn''t become any better. If I haven''t been looking after him, he should have been killed thousands of times.]


    [Only a few words and he is led to a negative situation. Now I am on the opposite to everybody else because of his stupidity.]


    [If I insist not to search this place, they will think that I am overprotecting my brother. They may turn their backs on me, and I may have to take responsibility for failing to catch the two women!]


    "That''s enough. We are in the same sect. I won''t treat you differently. Tan Qinglin, stay aside!" Tan Qingfeng looked solemn, and said, "Your words mean nothing. Nobody''s words mean anything. This is about the future of our sect. Not to mention you, even the prime master had no right to reject any practical advice! Truth speaks the loudest! Let''s let see what the truth is!"


    Tan Qinglin seemed unreconciled. He murmured, "Brother!"


    "Piss off!" Tan Qingfeng shouted.


    [I have clearly said that this is concerning the future of the entire sect! It is a matter of life and death! I made my point! You just still don''t get it]


    [Do you think you can rule the sect or what?]


    [A stupid teammate gets you killed! A bloody foolish brother gets your entire family killed!]


    Tan Qinglin saw his elder brother was mad, so he stamped and walked aside. Holding his own arms, he said, "My brother is right. Truth speaks loudest. I wonder how you are going to find two living women from this place!"


    Song Zhongyuan naturally couldn''t give it up now. He gritted the teeth and said, "Truth does speak loudest! Let''s cut the chitchats! Let me lead the search here."


    Tan Qinglin sneered, "What? Are you going to make two women with muds?" That was quite a taunt.


    The others stayed quiet. They just stepped over a hundred meters backward and got ready to watch the show.


    In fact, including Tan Qingfeng and Tan Qinglin, they all believed the two ladies were not hiding in this place. However, they just figured it had to be done!


    Since they all believed the two ladies were not there, what they were about to do was to play a show. It was just a joke.


    Tan Qingfeng was annoyed. What his brother did was to put everybody on his opposite side. No matter what happened, he was meant to offend either side. If the two ladies were not in this place, that meant he wronged his brother. It would be improper to hurt his own brother''s feeling.


    The worse thing was¡­ if they did find the two ladies in this place, his brother might be condemned as an accomplice to the ladies!


    That meant nobody could save his brother.


    In such a critical moment, the enemies hid under his feet, and he actually didn''t notice anything. Besides, he didn''t want others to search this place! What did that look like?


    That would be an unforgivable sin! The entire sect would turn hostile to him!


    Song Zhongyuan humphed and slowly raised his spiritual qi.


    In fact, he didn''t think he would find anybody.


    He just had to do this now. He couldn''t vent the anger in his chest, so maybe he could vent in by digging the ground!


    The next moment, Song Zhongyuan shouted loudly and made a strike with both hands fast down the ground. Two enormous waves of spiritual qi were like two dragons piercing the floor and moving deeper and deeper into the ground. That was not thirty meters. That was almost a hundred meters deep.


    Everybody had a feeling of heaviness all of a sudden.


    Tan Qinglin angrily humphed. [When they searched other places, they only dug about thirty meters deep. However, Song Zhongyuan actually dug down over a hundred meters in my spot. He is doing this to provoke me!]


    [However, there are no women down there. He is wasting his time, even if he turned the entire world over.]


    The next moment.


    "Ha!"


    Song Zhongyuan shouted. A big piece of land was turned over and stood on the ground like a range of wall.


    Over one hundred meters thick, and over one hundred meters wide, that was a giant cube.


    Song Zhongyuan was a level seven Dao Origin Stage, but it was still too much for him to do this. His face turned all red. He was staggering. After all, he was lifting up a small mountain all by himself. As he shouted, he flew up to the sky with his clothes flicking the air.


    The giant cute slowly fell down under everybody''s watch.


    The next moment, it seemed the world had turned into silence.


    Everybody was holding breath, watching the giant cube falling down. What they thought was how Song Zhongyuan declaredly offended Tan Qingfeng by doing that.


    [What is he going to do¡­ when it is confirmed that nobody is under this place?]


    [What should we do?]


    - Boom! -


    A huge sound.


    That giant cube finally fell on the ground.


    Many of the people started to look at Song Zhongyuan with compassion in the eyes. [He recklessly offended an important figure¡­ What should he do now?]


    [How could the women hide under this place?]


    [That is simply a joke!]


    However, it turned out that was not a joke at all when the space under the ground was revealed!


    At that moment, Tan Qingfeng''s eyes nearly popped out of his eye frames!


    His mouth was wide open, like a roaring tiger. His hands were raised up on both sides. Apparently, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Tan Qingfeng was the best cultivator among them all. Although he had noticed something wrong, he was too shocked to tell the other in time. The others were too weak to see the trace of the two ladies yet. In fact, none of them thought it was possible to find the two women in this place, so they didn''t really pay attention to the trace of anybody.


    What happened next was unexpected and unreasonable!


    The next moment¡­ A shadow flew out fast from inside that giant cube!


    It looked like somebody was coming to the world from inside a piece of rock!


    ¡­

 1210 Unable to Flee!

    Chapter 1210: Unable to Flee£¡


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The shadow seemed to be a person carrying another person on the back.


    The men were blank for a second, and then immediately realized what was happening. The shadow was a person with long hairs and a slim body. That was apparently a woman. The woman was like a fairy, emitting glaring sword lights. When she showed up, she was already on the way toward Song Zhongyuan, who was still staying in the air and slowly getting down to the ground!


    The dust had just risen from the ground and didn''t get to the sky.


    Tan Qingfeng only noticed a slight trace, and he was already shocked¡­


    Song Zhongyuan almost consumed every bit of his energy to lift up such a big piece of land to vent the anger in his chest. However, he honestly didn''t pay any attention to the huge soil cube, because he never expected to find the two ladies from it.


    Things were always unpredictable. Nobody could think of all possibilities. What happened was exactly something they never had and could not think of.


    However, the man who took the credit, Song Zhongyuan had to face the misery of himself after finding the ladies!


    He had just lifted and turned over the giant soil cube, and he was exhausted like hell at the moment. Before he had time to take a break, a strong beam of blinding sword light was shooting over him like a shooting star.


    It was such an embarrassing moment for him. His energy had just been drained out, and he was in the middle of getting down from the sky so he couldn''t recover his strength. If he was standing on the floor at the moment, he might be able to dodge away at least.


    However, he was in the sky, and he was exhausted. That meant there was nothing he could do.


    What he could do was to shout, "It turns out they are in there¡­"


    It didn''t sound like he was happy about it though. In fact, he seemed to be really scared.


    The cold qi was rushing over to him with the killing intent.


    Song Zhongyuan shouted and swung the long sword in his hands.


    That might slightly defend him. He wished it could at least keep him alive from that attack, or buy him some time to get to the floor first.


    What a shame¡­


    - Puff! - The sword light suddenly exploded like a firework. - Dang! - Song Zhongyuan''s sword was hit away. Almost at the same time, he felt sore in his chest. The lady''s sword had stabbed deeply into his chest. The breath of her sword had exploded inside his chest!


    Bing Xinyue suddenly withdrew the sword and rushed by Song Zhongyuan.


    Song Zhongyuan felt cold in his chest first, and then it became burning hot! That meant his blood was cascading out of his chest. He still hadn''t touched the floor yet.


    He turned over his head, trying to look at Tan Qingfeng and the others. His eyeballs were extruding out of his eye frames.


    He didn''t have time to say one word before he died. The blood had rushed up inside him and blocked his throat. However, his extruded eyes had vividly shown all the grudge and hate in his heart.


    When he looked back, the expression on his face was saying, ''If not for you, I wouldn''t die!''


    However, no one answered, and nobody cared!


    All his fellows were thinking only one thing at the moment¡­


    "Go get her!"


    "Catch them!"


    Tan Qingfeng''s face turned pale. He shouted and then rushed out fast. He was operating his flying martial art in full power!


    Lightning suddenly started to strike in the sky because he was operating the ultimate power of a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. Thunderclaps resounded in the air.


    "Bxtch! You are dead!" The superior cultivators of Saint Sunlight Sect all realized what happened eventually. They were so shocked that their legs were numb, but they still flew out to her in full power.


    Bing Xinyue wanted to explode Song''s body into pieces and get through him to get away as soon as possible. However, even though her sword attack had broken all his inner organs, his body was still in a wholeness!


    That meant¡­


    Bing Xinyue was suddenly frightened. Cold sweats were shedding out on her.


    [This man was at a higher level than me!]


    [What I did¡­ That was such good luck¡­] Bing Xinyue realized that man she just killed was utterly ill. In fact, he was desperately exhausted at that moment. Besides, he was int he air, so there was absolutely nothing he could do about the attack that was shooting to him! However, if he had one bit of power left, Bing Xinyue would get herself caught instead!


    She was rushing forward at the moment. Behind her, it was the shiny storm of countless sword lights. Many people had actually thrown their weapons toward her. The weapons were flying in the sky with howling airflows.


    A tremendous broad sword light was brighter and faster than any others. That was Tan Qingfeng! He started later than the others, but he was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator after all, the strongest among all at the moment. Within one second, he had rushed over hundreds of meters. Now he was only dozens of meters away!


    Tan Qingfeng was doing it like all possessed at the moment.


    It was not only a matter concerning the sect anymore but also a personal issue. The area that was guarded by his brother actually was problematic! The two women actually had been hiding down there, under his brother''s feet.


    Moreover, Song Zhongyuan died because of it!


    Song Zhongyuan was the man who brought up the questioning, no matter on what purpose. The result proved him right, so it meant Tan Qingfeng''s brother was wrong! That was the truth!


    Not to mention others, even Tan Qingfeng couldn''t help having the thought in mind, [What is going on? The women are right under your feet¡­ brother¡­]


    [How careless you were to let two living people sneak under your feet while you are guarding in full concentration? How could you talk so confidently a while ago?]


    [Are you¡­ brother¡­ Are you really related to the two women?]


    Even himself couldn''t help suspecting his brother, let alone others. He was utterly rattled.


    He knew that if he couldn''t catch the two women, not only his brother but also himself would be suspects.


    ¡­


    A lot of superior cultivators were approaching!


    Bing Xinyue made a long sigh. This might be the end of her and her dear disciple.


    It seemed they were unable to get away of this!


    Nobody knew when Wenren Chuchu cut the cloth strip that tied her with Bing Xinyue. She held her master tight with her eyes flickering¡­ It seemed she was thinking of something important¡­


    Suddenly, she gritted her teeth¡­


    ¡­

 1211 Blossoming Misty Lotus Flooding Blood

    Chapter 1211: Blossoming Misty Lotus Flooding Blood


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing Xinyue heard the howling airflows behind them, which were caused by those men''s weapons. She made a silent sigh. She knew that it was too difficult to get away now. It was easy to tell that there was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    No matter how lucky she was, how miraculous she was, she could never defeat that man!


    Level six versus level nine, it was impossible for her to win the fight!


    To sacrifice one of the two ladies might earn a chance to survive for the other.


    However, it was only a decision of the luck, not a sure thing.


    Bing Xinyue thought for a while and made up her mind. She reached her hand backward and shouted, "Chuchu, I will slow them down. You should go! Quick! Don''t look back!"


    [Chuchu is a clever girl. As long as she gets a little time, she will find a way to flee away.]


    [She has a bigger chance to survive than I do!]


    However, when she tried to reach her hand to Wenren Chuchu, she grabbed nothing.


    Wenren Chuchu had left Bing Xinyue right before Bing Xinyue tried to grab her. As she flew backward, she shouted, "Master! Go! Make my death worthy!"


    And then she turned around to face Tan Qingfeng with a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. Deep inside her eyes, it was her determination that was burning out like wildfire!


    She knew what Bing Xinyue would do. She also knew what Bing Xinyue was thinking. However, in her opinion, Bing Xinyue''s plan was merely wishful thinking. Even though Wenren Chuchu was recovered a little after taking a break under the ground, she was still severely injured. Even if Bing Xinyue sacrificed herself to earn some time for Wenren Chuchu, Wenren Chuchu wouldn''t be able to get away. It was wishful thinking that would never come true!


    Instead, if Wenren Chuchu sacrificed herself to slow down the enemies a bit, Bing Xinyue who was in her prime status would have a much bigger chance to escape!


    That was the right choice!


    [I shall sacrifice myself to earn the opportunity for my master!]


    Wenren Chuchu was wearing white clothes, which had been stained by blood and dirt. However, at this moment, she was still a cold and elegant lady who was wearing the cleanest white robe!


    The supernal aura and elegance of Wenren Chuchu were fully shown to the enemies!


    She was floating in the sky with her long hairs like a ghost from hell. However, even though she was in such an awkward appearance, her spirit made her look like a saintly fairy from heavens!


    Suddenly, she started to revolve fast.


    As she started to revolve, her long hairs and skirt flew up. Her clothes were muddy, but in people''s eyes, she was like a fresh lotus quietly blossoming!


    She had activated Ling Xiao Ice Art in full power!


    Suddenly a fierce force surrounded the entire place!


    "No¡­ Don''t activate Misty Cloud!" Bing Xinyue turned around and found that Wenren Chuchu was starting her most powerful and extreme attack. She was shocked and frightened! She was totally lost with a blank head!


    Misty Lotus!


    Wenren Chuchu''s clothes, no matter what color, always had a pattern of a circle of lotuses somewhere.


    It looked like an ordinary decoration. People might think that maybe Wenren Chuchu loved the lotus. It was a pretty regular thing that there was a pattern of a flower on a lady''s clothes.


    However, only a few elders in Misty Cloud Palace and Bing Xinyue knew that the lotus pattern meant much more than just a decoration to her.


    In fact, it was¡­ the last method she would use for survival.


    A long time before, when Xuan Bing was traveling in a strange place, she found a set of clothes in a historical remain. Maybe the clothes were too old. The first second the clothes looked exquisite and beautiful, but the next moment when she picked it up, it became a pile of rags in her hands.


    Every woman loved beautiful clothes. Xuan Bing felt so upset about ruining the beautiful clothes in her hand! As a potent cultivator, she actually felt distressed about it!


    However, other than moaning for it, Xuan Bing realized the clothes weren''t totally destroyed. On the clothes, there were lots of patterns of lotus, which seemed to be still brand-new. She was curious, so she grabbed a small piece of the lotus. What surprised her was that the misty lotuses weren''t cloth! Those were a special metal!


    Even Xuan Bing didn''t know what that metal was. She thought so hard trying to find something about such metal in her memory, but there was none!


    The metal was soft like cotton, light like weightless. The texture touched just like cloth. However, no matter how she tried to break it, she couldn''t! When she poured a bit of spiritual energy into the metal, it became sharp!


    The misty lotus on the clothes was like a pattern, but when it was used as a weapon, it was utterly compelling to make a deadly strike surprisingly!


    Misty Lotus!


    A flower in the clouds;


    A lotus in the mist.


    Thousands of mountains are shaking;


    It rules for centuries of years.


    The method to use the misty lotus was called Blossoming Misty Lotus Flooding Blood!


    When the lotus blossomed, blood flooded up.


    That was a deadly strike.


    When Xuan Bing discovered the secret of the misty lotus, she activated Misty Lotus once. At that time, she was only level six of Dao Origin Stage. She was stunned by it¡­ When Xuan Bing activated the martial art Misty Lotus in full power, even top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator couldn''t stop it!


    What an overwhelming technique!


    When Xuan Bing became a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, she knew more about this unique skill after working on it for a long time. When she operated Misty Lotus for the first time, her level six power only unleash less than twenty percent of Misty Lotus''s power.


    In fact, it might be much less.


    When she activated Misty Lotus, and the misty lotuses were blossoming, there would appear titles of unique martial art in her mind. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could only see a small blurry dot, nothing else.


    In fact, even though she had been a top-level cultivator for such a long time, she still couldn''t activate the full power of Misty Lotus!


    Because of that, misty lotuses became something incredibly powerful and valuable!


    ¡­

 1212 Ultimate Blooming

    Chapter 1212: Ultimate Blooming


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Xuan Bing always believed in her own power. Although she wouldn''t just throw the misty lotuses away, she was never interested. She did carry some with her but had never used them ever. With such a treasure, she actually didn''t use it. In fact, after taking the metal lotuses with her for some time, she thought that it might make her heart weaker and weaker because of the sense of safety from the treasure.


    One day, when she finished a journey, she took them off and sealed them in Misty Cloud Palace as the treasure of the sect.


    When Bing Xinyue recruited Wenren Chuchu, Xuan Bing found that Wenren Chuchu was quite talented. In fact, the little girl was the most potential disciple among all.


    If she could be adequately well trained, she might become a more significant figure in the world than any forefathers of the sect.


    That was why Xuan Bing gave the misty lotuses to Wenren Chuchu after having them sealed for a long time. Misty Lotus became the last chance Wenren Chuchu could have when she was in a desperate situation. When Xuan Bing taught her how to activate Misty Lotus, she warned her not to use it before she had to.


    Misty Lotus was undoubtedly an incredible strike, but it required an incredible power to activate it. Before Wenren Chuchu reached Dao Origin Stage, she wasn''t able to activate it at all. If she tried to do it forcibly, she would get a reverse impact. That meant she would die!


    She liked lotus, so when she got the misty lotuses, she just put them on her clothes. She didn''t intend to conceal it from others. However, there weren''t many people who knew about misty lotus. Even those who happened to know about it wouldn''t believe a young woman would put such valuable treasure on her clothes. That was why the lotuses on her clothes never drew any attention.


    Now that it was the critical moment of her life. The only thing she could do was to activate Misty Lotus with every bit of her power!


    She wanted to use the power of Misty Lotus to slow down the enemies so her master could have more time to get away!


    She didn''t have time to consider whether her power was enough to activate it or not. She didn''t care if she would get a reverse impact afterward. She believed she was going to die soon. It was pointless to consider anything else!


    She kept rotating fast in the sky. The cold qi that she emitted actually shocked the enemies all. Suddenly, there was fog everywhere. Nobody knew where the fog came from.


    As the fog turned denser, she became more invisible. She was inside the fog, like a real person but also like an illusion. She was still rotating.


    Bing Xinyue didn''t seize the opportunity to leave though. She kept shouting and flying back fast. However, even she couldn''t get closer to Wenren Chuchu.


    When Misty Lotus was activated, all people, not only enemies but also companions were affected. Wenren Chuchu was lost in it. Even if mountains were falling, she couldn''t hear, let alone Bing XInyue''s shouts.


    On the other side, Tan Qingfeng and his people swung their swords. The sword lights dashed out dozens of meters, piercing into the fog. However, it was like a mud sculpture getting into the water. Nothing happened. They couldn''t approach her.


    The entire area gradually became like a swamp. They all felt like they couldn''t move their feet anymore.


    The next moment, a clear voice was sounding. It was Wenren Chuchu.


    "A flower in the clouds¡­"


    The fog was getting denser. The wind was blowing stronger. It seemed to be some flowers showing up in the fog, beautiful flowers.


    Tan Qingfeng took a deep breath. He looked pretty cautious. He stopped the others and spoke deeply, "Careful guys. It seems to be some unique martial art. Don''t waste your power on the attacks. Just stay alerted."


    The others were all experienced cultivators. They all nodded to agree.


    Wenren Chuchu''s voice came from inside the fog again.


    "A lotus in the mist¡­"


    The fog became denser and denser. It suddenly covered the entire place within several hundred meters. Countless flowers were showing up in the fog. Those were lotus buds!


    "Thousands of mountains are shaking¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu''s voice was shaking. There was blood coming out from the corner of her mouth. It seemed there was also blood in her ears, nose, and eyes¡­


    In fact, to forcibly activate Misty Lotus, she was killing herself. In fact, she might not be able to live until the Misty Lotus was activated.


    There was a reason why Wenren Chuchu could hang on for such a long time. She got some help from Tan Qingfeng!


    Tan Qingfeng was cautious. He realized that Wenren Chuchu must be preparing for some powerful strike, so he warned the others that they should be cautious and stop attacking. Normally he was right to do so.


    However, that helped Wenren Chuchu a lot. The fog that was created by Misty Lotus could deceive the enemies and also resist the attacks from the enemies, but it costed a certain price. If Wenren Chuchu was in level six like Bing Xinyue, she might get enough energy to keep the fog working.


    However, she wasn''t even in Dao Origin Stage. She was operating Misty Lotus by merely consuming her persistence. The fog could deceive the enemies, but not really work well on resisting the attacks. If those men kept attacking, they might hit Wenren Chuchu by luck, or consume the fog''s energy. Both could get Wenren Chuchu killed.


    However, Tan Qingfeng kept asking others to stop attacking. That was helping Wenren Chuchu to finish Misty Lotus!


    Although Misty Lotus wasn''t fully formed yet, it had already created strong winds that rolled the fog around.


    One flow of strong wind happened to fly to Tan Qingfeng.


    Tan Qingfeng had prepared to defend himself, so he quickly raised up his sword. - Dang! - It sounded like an ancient bell. His sword was buzzing. He suddenly got shocked and actually staggered back a little.


    That was only a blowing wind! It actually made a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator stagger!


    Most importantly, Wenren Chuchu hadn''t done operating the final strike yet!


    Tan Qingfeng thought for one second, and his face turned dark. He shouted hurriedly, "Back off!"


    Before he finished, he started to move backward first.


    When he just started to move, Wenren Chuchu''s eyes emitted beams of hatred. Suddenly, blood was erupting out from her nose, mouth, eyes, and ears in the dense fog¡­


    At the moment, her voice was almost inaudible¡­


    "It rules¡­ for centuries¡­ of¡­ years¡­"


    Finally, she spoke all. The spiritual power, life energy, mind power, and energies in any other form¡­ were entirely drained!


    They all became the power of Misty Lotus!


    ¡­

 1213 Gorgeous Murderous Execution!

    Chapter 1213: Gorgeous Murderous Execution!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu shambled in the fog, and then she fell down. Blood came out of her mouth and splashed into the air.


    At the same time, all the lotuses inside the fog started to shake at the same time.


    The buds shook at the same time and then rushed up abruptly. The bud became bigger and bigger, sprayed some white powder. After that, it seemed they were too weak to bloom. However, a petal abruptly opened.


    The next moment, the lotuses started to slowly and elegantly blossom.


    That was such a bright and beautiful scene!


    Wenren Chuchu''s life was blooming at the most beautiful moment!


    The world suddenly was saturated with a refreshing scent. The dense fog suddenly became falling petals!


    In fact, the falling petals which were flowing in the sky were not only beautiful but also murderous!


    With a sound of flicking the air, many spinning petals became an area-of-effect attack!


    A man who was about level seven of Dream Origin Stage heard a blow of howling wind, so he immediately swung his sword to make a strike backward!


    - Clang! - At the moment when his sword touched the petal, the sword suddenly broke into pieces. The petal was still spinning fast, shooting into his body. His sword attack didn''t affect the petal at all. The petal went through his chest, and it didn''t slow down even a bit. It kept spinning and flying out fast¡­


    There was a blood hole appeared in that man''s chest. The petal was small, but it twisted through his chest. That was why there was a big bloody hole on his chest!


    It wasn''t something extraordinary to cut through one man''s chest, but it definitely was incredible if the special area attack killed all the living beings in the same way!


    Saint Sunlight Sect people saw how overwhelming the flying petals were, so they didn''t keep running away. What they did was to stay together and stopped the petals attack!


    Things were changed all of a sudden. Wenren Chuchu was still too weak after all. The petals couldn''t kill those who were over level six of Dao Origin Stage even though the petals kept attacking till they disappeared.


    However, the cultivators who were over level six didn''t die, but they were severely damaged by the petals.


    Wenren Chuchu was so much weaker than these Dao Origin Stage cultivators that even if she directly attacked them with some divine weapons in her hand, she might not be able to hurt them a bit.


    However, this unique martial art allowed her to nearly kill them all up!


    Wasn''t it amazing?


    Tan Qingfeng was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. He was different from the others. Although he was falling back too, he never stopped moving his sword. The sword light shined and formed a shield that protected him so well. No matter how many petals shot over him, he was unharmed!


    Although the petals attack was stunningly powerful, Wenren Chuchu was too weak. She was unable to make the most effect out of the attack. It was complete nonsense that she could kill a level nine cultivator by any means. In fact, it was difficult for her to hurt him a little!


    However, it didn''t mean Tan Qingfeng could easily defend that attack!


    The attack of one petal might be able to hurt a low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator in some way, but not to kill him. That was just like a child''s joke for a level nine cultivator!


    However, there were a lot more than just one petal. That was the why Misty Lotus was so horrible. Tan Qingfeng could stop one or two petals by blowing on it or stop a dozen of petals by waving his hand. He could stop over a hundred petals with one gentle move. However, what about the next countless petals?


    When limitless petals kept attacking the same point or the same area, even a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator would feel labored!


    That was exactly Tan Qingfeng''s feeling. When he kept working on resisting the petals attack, he felt his entire body was shaking. Although he perfectly stopped every attack, his inner organs were in pain because of it. He could hardly feel his arms.


    His sword was a divine weapon that was given by his sword. Otherwise, he would have become ashes!


    He didn''t dare to be careless when facing such an overwhelming attack. He kept moving backward, holding his sword light shield and didn''t dare even to breathe too heavily.


    Exclamations kept sounding behind him. The weaker disciples of his sect were killed one after another by the petals.


    He wasn''t surprised. Even he himself felt it difficult to make self-protection, let alone the weak ones. However, when the voice of one man sounded, he panicked¡­


    "Brother¡­ Brother, save me¡­ Help¡­" His brother, Tan Qinglin was asking for help over dozens of meters behind him. It sounded in great pain and desperation.


    However, Tan Qingfeng didn''t dare to look back. He didn''t dare to go to his brother. Where his brother stayed was among a bunch of the weak disciples. The petals were mainly attacking that area. In another word, that was the most dangerous place. Tan Qingfeng felt labored only to protect himself from the attack. How would he put himself in deadly danger to save his brother? Even though he knew his brother was going to die, he could only weep for him.


    These people of Saint Sunlight Sect were all elites in the sect. Some of them were capable enough to rule a particular area for the sect.


    However, Tan Qingfeng knew that less than ten percent could survive this petals attack!


    He could feel the power of the petals attack. He knew that people under level six of Dao Origin Stage were very likely going to die!


    ...

 1214 Live Together; Die Together

    Chapter 1214: Live Together; Die Together


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Tan Qingfeng felt lucky about it.


    It was lucky that the weaker, wounded, younger woman who made the area attack. He knew that Wenren Chuchu was only in Dream Origin Stage. She was not even in Dao Origin Stage. That meant the attack wouldn''t be really powerful.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Bing Xinyue, the stronger one made such attack¡­


    Maybe even he would die in this place¡­


    The misty lotuses were flying everywhere, attacking like a storm. However, it came fast and left fast. After a blast of area attacks, the lotuses were gone. Even the fog was gone.


    The world returned clear and bright.


    Wenren Chuchu was lying on the floor, maybe dead, maybe alive.


    The survivors who survived the lotuses attacks were still fluttering with fear. While they looked around, they found that there were blood stains everywhere about twenty meters away. The bloodstains seemed to cover a big area. When they looked closer, they realized those were not only bloodstains but also tiny flesh pieces. Those who died under the lotuses storm''s attack didn''t even leave a cognizable body part!


    That was literally traceless death! They were now only a pile of meat now.


    "Chuchu!" Bing Xinyue exclaimed and hurriedly rushed over. She held Wenren Chuchu in her arms and couldn''t stop shedding tears, "Silly girl¡­ Why did you do that¡­"


    Big Xinyue nearly passed out because of the grief.


    Her disciple¡­ The person who was closest to her in the world¡­


    Had her beloved disciple died for her?


    Wenren Chuchu''s face looked pale. She just lied in Bing Xinyue''s arms. She even seemed not to breathe.


    Bing Xinyue hated herself. She hated herself about being useless. She hated it because her disciple sacrificed for her survival. She regretted that she hadn''t noticed it when Wenren Chuchu left her. She didn''t even have time to stop Wenren Chuchu from activating that deadly martial art.


    She hated it because she couldn''t activate Misty Lotus even though she had a Pure Yin Body and she cultivated Ling Xiao Ice Art just like Xuan Bing and Wenren Chuchu. If she could activate Misty Lotus, she could have solved the problem by herself¡­


    She burst into tears. At this moment, she had forgotten anything else, only the grief for the loss. She didn''t even care if she was still in danger. In fact, she wasn''t safe yet!


    Bing Xinyue''s heart was full of her beloved disciple who was dead in her arms.


    ¡­


    Bing Xinyue was not like Wenren Chuchu.


    If Wenren Chuchu were her, no matter how sad it was, she would have left immediately. She might have started a plan for revenge already.


    Wenren Chuchu was right about one thing. Bing Xinyue shouldn''t let her death become meaningless.


    Sacrifice meant to let the beloved ones to live on. At least, sacrifice was to create a chance for survival¡­


    Wenren Chuchu might be heart-stricken, but she would definitely leave.


    She wouldn''t even hesitate.


    However, Bing Xinyue was different.


    Bing Xinyue looked cold and indifferent, as if she cared nothing else in the world. It seemed nobody meant anything for her.


    In fact, deeply in her heart, she was warm like a scorching fire.


    Her heart was soft. She was emotional. She knew that she should take leave as soon as she could! She knew that she should have been gone when Wenren Chuchu told her to in the beginning¡­


    She understood that only if she survived, Wenren Chuchu''s death was meaningful.


    No matter what, she could at least plan an act of revenge for Wenren Chuchu afterward.


    However, at that moment, when she saw Wenren Chuchu activate Misty Lotus to save her, she went blank in the head. She couldn''t care about anything else anymore.


    The only thought of her was¡­ to die with Wenren Chuchu!


    [What is the point to live this? How could exchange my disciple''s life for mine? Living this way is worse than death!]


    [Live or dead, she is always my disciple! I can''t leave without her!]


    [I can''t let Chuchu walk alone to the heavens! She won''t be lonely if I go with her!]


    That was why she didn''t leave. Instead, she came back.


    She was too emotional. What she was doing was wasting Wenren Chuchu''s sacrifice¡­


    However, because people like her were always emotional, their stories became inspiring legends¡­


    If people were all rational, the world¡­ might not be as beautiful as it was¡­


    The world wasn''t perfect though!


    - Shoot shoot shoot... -


    It sounded the clothes flicking the air. Bing Xinyue looked over with tears in her eyes. What she saw were a few men who seemed to be the leaders of the Saint Sunlight Sect people.


    Although they looked severely injured, they were actually fine.


    Only seven of them were alive!


    However, that meant the seven of them were all influential figures. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to survive the Misty Lotus!


    At the moment, when they looked at Bing Xingyue, their eyes were full of surprise and hatred. They were surprised that the woman was actually so stupid. They knew the younger woman had sacrificed herself to help the other leave, and she succeeded. However, the woman who was alive didn''t escape. Instead, she was moaning with tears, wasting time! They were furious because, after one area attack, one hundred and nine out of one hundred and sixteen elites of their sect were dead!


    There wasn''t even a piece of a body part could be found.


    Over a hundred men died and became mince!


    They knew Wenren Chuchu was dead, so they could only vent their anger on the other woman!


    Tan Qingfeng stared at Bing Xinyue with his fierce eyes, as if he was going to swallow her alive immediately, to avenge the men who died especially to avenge his own brother Tan Qinglin. He had lost his brother in this battle, let alone losing so many disciples of his sect. The seven men stood around Bing Xinyue, blocking any possible way for her to escape.


    Bing Xinyue was in extreme grief at the moment. She didn''t care what those men were doing or would do. She just felt empty in her heart. She felt like her disciple was waiting for her, staring at her somewhere nearby.


    It seemed Wenren Chuchu was expecting her to take revenge.


    ¡­

 1215 Desperate Fight!

    Chapter 1215: Desperate Fight!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Chuchu is young¡­" Bing Xinyue carefully held Wenren Chuchu''s body up and murmured, "Besides¡­ She is bold. She dares to do things that nobody else does. It seemed careless, but she always has a plan first¡­ In fact, she is always timorous in daily life. She doesn''t even dare to walk in the dark alone¡­ The road to the heavens is full of darkness. She would be scared if I don''t stay with her.."


    She tied Wenren Chuchu on her back and held her sword in her hand. She stood up and looked around in the seven men''s faces with hatred in the eyes.


    There was a flame of anger rising in her eyes. That hatred was something she wouldn''t let go until she was dead!


    "Who am I talking to?" Tan Qingfeng looked at Bing Xinyue.


    He was sure he knew every lady who was over level six of Dao Origin Stage. However, he didn''t know anything about this woman in front of him.


    According to what he was told before the mission, this woman should not be this powerful. She should be only in low levels of Dao Origin Stage. That meant she had been breaking through several levels all the long the fights until she reached the top of level six!


    However, Tan Qingfeng was sniffy about it, because that was merely against the fundamental rule of cultivation. He believed this woman had been hiding her true power all the time and what she did was to unleash a bit of it every time when she had to!


    Although the woman looked severely wounded, when he took a careful look, he felt that she was elegant and charming. [Such a beautiful woman¡­ Even if she were not as powerful as she was, I should have known her because of her pretty face¡­]


    [Yet I just can''t recognize her. What is wrong?]


    [Is she a secret disciple of Misty Cloud Palace?]


    [Hmm. That makes sense!]


    A level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator beside him looked at Bing Xinyue''s face for a while and then was enlightened. He fiercely said, "It is you! Bing Xinyue, how bold!"


    Tan Qingfeng gritted his teeth. He was confused, "Bing Xinyue?"


    "She is the personal disciple of Situ Qingqing, an elder of Misty Cloud Palace." The level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator gritted his teeth and said, "I only heard that she was unconcerned. She never attended anything significant¡­ How unexpected! She is actually the person who started this chaos!"


    Tan Qingfeng nodded. Fierceness showed up in his eyes. He blandly said, "Unconcerned huh? That''s just a disguise. No matter who she is, she has to die this time!"


    Thinking about his brother who had just died in that murderous area attack, his voice was quivering.


    However, Tan Qinglin''s death proved that Tan Qinglin wasn''t a companion to the two ladies. That meant Tan Qingfeng and his family''s reputation was safe. That was a good thing after all¡­ It stopped the trouble that was possible to happen.


    Thinking of that, Tan Qingfeng actually felt relieved¡­


    "Die?" Bing Xinyue held Wenren Chuchu''s body up and showed a sneer on her face, "Even if you let me go, I won''t leave!"


    - Clang! - She drew out her sword and pointed at Tan Qingfeng, speaking coldly, "Come on now! My disciple can''t die for nothing! Either you or I die here today!"


    Tan Qingfeng coldly smiled and said, "We die? That''s a good dream¡­ Guys, let''s end this mess! Quick!"


    The seven of them drew out their swords at the same time.


    The seven men survived the Misty Lotus, which was activated by Wenren Chuchu with her life. Anyone of them was the best of the elites. The weakest of them were at the top of level seven. Two of them had just reached level nine Dao Origin Stage.


    Tan Qingfeng was in the middle of level nine. That meant one of them was in the middle of level nine, two at the beginning of level nine, two at the top of level eight, and two at the top of level seven.


    The seven of them were all beyond Bing Xinyue''s league. Now that the seven of them together fought against a level six Dao Origin Stage cultivator, they only couldn''t feel more confident. What they wanted was to get it done as soon as they could.


    It would be a big joke of them if they still let Bing Xinyue get away.


    Facing the seven powerful enemies, Bing Xinyue wasn''t scared. The fire in her eyes was getting more and more blazing. Suddenly, she shouted and a sword light shined! Facing the enemies that were beyond her level, she actually chose to attack first!


    "Let''s get her together!" Tan Qingfeng''s eyes were full of fierceness. Too many unexpected things had happened during this mission. Now that he finally got to fight against the lady face to face, he definitely wanted to end it fast!


    One of the level seven Dao Origin Stage men dashed out with his sword in his hand and laughed wickedly. "Together? Come on. She doesn''t deserve it! That would be using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. I will take care of this alone!"


    The next moment, Bing Xinyue had already approached with the brutal force on her sword.


    That man sounded contemptuous but didn''t dare to be reckless. He hurriedly raised up his sword and a blast of sword lights shined up. The sword light was like a range of mountains. It seemed the sword was bending, but the energy was thick and heavy. The sword light was getting over to Bing Xinyue.


    At the same time, a scorching qi emitted with that.


    It was Saint Sunlight Sect''s unique martial art, Burning Sun Art.


    He talked like he despised the lady, but he activated the best martial art he had immediately.


    - Dang! -


    As expected, the two swords toughly crashed in the air.


    After that solid crash between the two cultivators, the man of Saint Sunlight Sect suddenly lowered one foot. - Clang! - His sword suddenly shined splendidly and struck down fiercely.


    Bing Xinyue couldn''t stand stable. She stumbled and slightly fell back a little. She was nearly blasted away by that man''s devastating attack.


    What was needed in such a harsh crash was the cultivator''s real power. Bing Xinyue had been improving all the way along, but she was still only at the top of level six of Dao Origin Stage. She was one full level weaker than the opponent. She was not going to win the fight.


    Although she was desperate, and she even would like to give up her life on it, her persistence and faith couldn''t fix the gap between the two power levels!


    ¡­

 1216 Strange Flame’s First Show!

    Chapter 1216: Strange Flame¡¯s First Show!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Bing Xinyue, an overestimation of your ability will result in failure. I suggest that you give yourself in!" The level seven Dao Origin Stage man looked vicious in his eyes. "Such a gorgeous beauty! You should cherish your beautiful body. You don''t need to get yourself cut into pieces, do you? Quit fighting, and I promise I will keep you a whole body!"


    He was not really persuading her. He meant no kindness to her at all. What he did was trying to disturb her mind so that she couldn''t focus on the fight.


    Bing Xinyue looked cold in the eyes. She was gasping. Her eyes were red like blood already.


    She didn''t hear a word from the enemies.


    There was only one thing in her head at the moment. Revenge!


    However, no matter how she wanted to kill those men, she was not powerful enough!


    She couldn''t even win a fight against the weakest among the seven men!


    What could she do to take the revenge?


    Wenren Chuchu''s body was on her back. It was still warm. Her hairs were flying in her sight. [This is my disciple! She was the dearest person to me!]


    [She died for me!]


    [She died because of these men!]


    [Yet I don''t have the power to revenge for her!]


    The despairing sadness and anger hit her in the heart. She held the sword and stood straight up, shouting to the sky.


    "AAAAH¡­"


    At this moment, the only thing she wanted to do wast to take revenge. She wanted to glow for the last time in her life. She would love to give up her life on it!


    Nothing else mattered at the moment!


    In her angry shout, she felt the broken heart in her chest!


    Her heart literally broke. It was real. Her entire heart suddenly broke into pieces!


    A strange power started to fill her blood vein! It began to burn.


    Unimaginably powerful energy suddenly burst out from inside her body! Her hairs all stood up hight in the air, against the law of nature.


    A weird flame slowly showed up around her. Suddenly she was surrounded by waves of flickering flames with sparkle.


    It was splendid.


    The flame was unusual as if it was burning everything in the world. Even the air around Bing Xinyue was lit on fire by the strange flame. However, Wenren Chuchu''s body remained unharmed. The flame didn''t burn the body, and it seemed not quite scorching!


    The sword in Bing Xinyue''s hand was changing because of the strange flame. It felt like the sword was alive. It was shaking in her hand, making buzzing sounds.


    Suddenly, a column of flame rose on the point of the sword and shot out ten meters away.


    There sounded the flickering sound of burning in the air.


    Apparently, that column of flame was pretty lethal!


    Bing Xinyue stared at that level-seven man with her vicious red eyes. She screamed in a harsh voice, "You are all going to die!"


    Then she waved her sword to make a fierce strike.


    The flame of the sword shot out over thirty meters along the sword, as if the entire universe had been bonded together to this sword attack. This was merely an inescapable attack!


    The only way to deal with this attack was to decisively crash it!


    The level seven cultivator actually sneered and shouted, "How odd a loser claims to take the victory! That is nothing but a stupid little trick!"


    His sword flashed in his hand and then he swung it forward.


    He talked like he was indifferent, but in fact, deep in his heart, he knew that it wasn''t easy to resist that flame sword attack. After all, it was an attack that contained all the life energy of Bing Xinyue.


    However, as long as he stopped that attack, Bing Xinyue would immediately be exhausted. In fact, she might die under his counterattack.


    The man believed that he knew Bing Xinyue''s real power. She was only a level six Dao Origin Stage cultivator after all. He wouldn''t be too worried by the despairing eruption of her energy.


    [She did this before. And what did she accomplish? Failure!]


    [What difference could she make anyway?]


    The man moved forward and crushed Bing Xinyue''s sword with his own sword.


    However, what happened was out of everybody''s expectation!


    - Crack! -


    That man couldn''t believe what he was looking at. When his sword touched Bing Xinyue''s sword, it actually broke immediately!


    The blade flew away fast!


    Bing Xinyue''s sword was on fire. After cutting through his sword, it didn''t slow down even a bit, just kept pushing forward.


    The man was terrified. He was an experienced fighter after all. He immediately threw away the broken sword in his hand and made hundreds of phantoms of his two hands. It was a critical moment for him now. He centered all his power into his hands and made a blast with both hands, trying to stop that sword attack.


    When he made the blast, he kept moving backward fast. Apparently, he wasn''t sure that his palm attack could stop that flaming sword. What he wanted was not to stop that attack anymore, but to earn a few seconds for himself to escape. However, before he had the chance, he felt something scorching hot approaching.


    He panicked, so automatically shouted, "Help!"


    The hundreds of phantoms of his hands that he made in full power actually became dissipating mist. Bing Xinyue stepped forward to follow her sword.


    The other six men were all frightened. They hurriedly moved at the same time.


    When Tan Qingfeng gave to order to attack together, he wanted to end the fight as soon as possible. However, they all looked down upon the lady, including Tan Qingfeng himself. They didn''t believe a level six weak cultivator could actually do anything murderous!


    That was why when that level-seven man started the fight, none of the other joined him. When they saw the man nearly killed Bing Xinyue when they first crashed, they felt stabled!


    They all knew that Bing Xinyue was intimately bonded to Wenren Chuchu. They believed if Bing Xinyue were cable of doing anything to win the fight, she would have done it before her disciple died. However, she didn''t. That was why they were so sure that there was nothing else she could do!


    Unexpectedly, things suddenly became so worrying!


    ¡­

 1217 Destructive Flame

    Chapter 1217: Destructive Flame


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    When they saw Bing Xinyue suddenly unleash some strange flame, they were shocked. However, they didn''t immediately join the fight because they wanted that level-seven man to fight Bing Xinyue alone. They were all experienced and cunning figures. If that man won the battle, it would be great. However, if he lost, they would figure out the real power of that strange flame through his death!


    However, things had gone too far. The level-seven man was powerless in defense. He was going to die within a few seconds under Bing Xinyue''s attack. They were all frightened by Bing Xinyue''s stunning and horrible power!


    They didn''t dare just to wait and see anymore but started to attack Bing Xinyue together. They had to kill this woman as soon as they could before it was too late!


    As they moved together, the sword lights shined up the entire place. Within three hundred meters, the whole area was like an ocean of sword lights, shining in glaring glows.


    Bing Xinyue''s sword kept rushing over that level-seven man. She just ignored the storming sword lights from the other men.


    That man exclaimed. He started to bleed on his forehead. Almost at the same time, the other six men''s sword breath had approached, ready to make a lethal strike on Bing Xinyue.


    Bing Xinyue suddenly moved aside a little and shouted loudly. Her long sword flickered fast.


    - Shoot! - It sounded the airflow.


    A rolling sword breath covered Bing Xinyue up like a thick city wall. The shield was flickering in flames.


    - Pah pah pah pah¡­ -


    The other six men who just made an attack together all exclaimed and hurriedly retreated.


    When their swords touched Bing Xinyue''s sword breath shield, they started to make crashing sounds. After that, the six men all felt shocked inside their bodies.


    An overwhelming power had hit them. They stumbled because of it¡­


    They realized that they didn''t really know the power of Bing Xinyue, so they didn''t dare to take the risk to keep attacking.


    That was why they retreated.


    They took five steps backward and then looked at their own swords. All their blades, including Tan Qingfeng''s divine sword, had small breaches!


    They all took a cold breath in, raised up their heads and stared at Bing Xinyue with fear.


    [This woman¡­ struck with one sword to fight against sevens superior cultivators and nearly destroyed all our weapons!]


    [Is she¡­ truly only level six?]


    Tan Qingfeng was the most astonished among the six. What astonished him most was that the breaches on the blades were all in the same shape! His sword was definitely much better than the other five, and he was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. However, his sword was damaged in the same way as the others! What did that mean? That meant Bing Xinyue''s sword was extremely sharp and powerful! It did damage regardless of the enemies'' power levels. What made her sword become so sharp was that strange flame! What was that flame? How could it be so marvelous?


    That level-seven man was trembling. He stood up and wiped the bloodstain on his forehead. He was frightened, speaking quiveringly, "Thanks¡­ Thanks¡­ Ah!"


    That was an exclamation suddenly erupting!


    Tan Qingfeng and the other five men all widely opened their eyes. They felt cold deep in their hearts.


    When that level-seven man was talking, suddenly a flaming white fire burst out on his head. The others all saw him being unbelieving, painful and terrified¡­


    After that¡­


    A strange flame erupted from inside his mouth.


    The next moment¡­ his entire body just started to burn as a huge mass of fire. He was still standing straight up, but the fire was burning him. That flame didn''t seem hot, but it made them feel destruction.


    It burned everything in the world!


    The men watched that man on fire. He could still make a few steps in the beginning, but then suddenly stopped¡­


    The fire was burning silently. After a while, the fire became a mass of cyan smoke. Before everybody''s eyes, the fire was gone with the man''s body.


    Within such a short time, a level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator had been burned into nothing!


    All that Bing Xinyue did was to scratch the man on the forehead with her flaming sword. That was it. Such a small wound! However, the small wound vanished the man within a few seconds!


    He didn''t leave even a bit of ash!


    What kind of vicious martial art was that?


    How overwhelming!


    The six men saw what the strange flame do. They all looked at Bing Xinyue, with fear in their eyes, instead of disdain!


    They didn''t know that even though Bing Xinyue looked cold and calm, she was also astonished. In fact, her head was blank.


    She was shocked by what happened! She was stunned by what she just had done!


    [What¡­ What is going on?]


    [My heart just broke. It just broke! Why am I still alive?]


    [I just wanted to kill as many of them as I could to revenge for Chuchu. That was what I wanted to do! I knew I was going to die anyway, so I didn''t pay attention to my damaged heart!]


    But¡­ she had to think about it now! A heart is the most important organ for a person! If one''s heart is broken, one dies! It would be reasonable if she were able to do something when her heart just broke. That was why she didn''t really care about it. All she had in mind was to try her best to kill those men!


    However, after what she did, she actually killed a level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator by one strike! She shouldn''t be able to defeat that man! Moreover, she even struck backward the other six men by one sword move! Wasn''t it too magical?


    ¡­

 1218 Shouldn’t Be That Early

    Chapter 1218: Shouldn¡¯t Be That Early


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Hmmm¡­ That was not how things developed¡­


    When her heart was broken into pieces, something in her blood seemed to start burning. Then the strange flame showed up. However, she didn''t feel anything special at that moment. The only thing that happened to her was that her cultivation level boosted up several levels within one second. That was why she could force the level-seven man backward by one sword move.


    The strange flame on her sword got into the wound when she cut that man''s forehead¡­


    That was when the flame burned that man into nothingness¡­


    This was how things developed. Wasn''t it weird?


    She was determined to take revenge for her disciple, but she wasn''t capable of it. She knew it. The reason why she still made an attempt to kill the enemies was that she was ready to die along with Wenren Chuchu. However, things ended up unexpected and unbelievable!


    [If I am this powerful¡­ I should have done this earlier! Maybe Chuchu didn''t need to die!]


    The feeling that she randomly had for the past few days arose in her heart again. She wanted to ask Wenren Chuchu, "Chuchu¡­ Is this really me?"


    However, she murmured, but nobody heard.


    She felt heartbroken.


    Her dear disciple was gone.


    Chuchu was never going to answer her.


    Bing Xinyue was alone in this world now!


    The soreness in her heart was so oppressive that she felt like she was pressed by a huge mountain. She nearly couldn''t breathe.


    However, the soreness only made her more eager for revenge! The flame of hatred was burning even stronger in her heart!


    No matter where and how she got that strange power, she didn''t care anymore. What mattered now was that she was different. She could take revenge for Chuchu now!


    Bing Xinyue suddenly looked up, staring at the six men with her eyes full of burning flames. The six men were shocked, staring back at her. She felt the overwhelming power inside her body and murmured, "You killed Chuchu! You have to die!"


    With a hoarse shout, she flew out fast and said, "Go to hell!"


    She kept swinging the sword in her hand, making waves of attacks like crazy. Her heart was in pain. She didn''t care if she would die or not. Now that she had the power to kill the enemies, she wouldn''t hold it back. She just kept attacking and attacking. She didn''t care about her own safety. All she wanted was to kill the six men. How terrific!


    Tan Qingfeng and the other five were all ready to fight their best.


    Unlike Bing Xinyue, they only wanted to save themselves!


    They had to kill Bing Xinyue!


    No matter how weird the situation was, no matter how powerful Bing Xinyue became, they didn''t have time to consider it anymore. If the six of them couldn''t defeat Bing Xinyue, they would die even if they could escape the battle. They might be killed by their own sect as a penalty, or get killed by Misty Cloud Palace someday soon.


    The only way to save themselves was to kill Bing Xinyue!


    Therefore, this was a fight of life and death!


    Either Bing Xinyue died, or the six of them were killed!


    Seven people fought in the battle.


    No more schemes, no more retreats. Each of them was fighting their best. It was so splendid!


    Bing Xinyue was horribly improved. Under the six men''s attacks, she could still handle it! She fought in such a suicidal way that the six men didn''t dare to collide with her forcibly.


    Tan Qingfeng knew that things weren''t benefiting his side. He knew that Bing Xinyue''s death was the only assurance to their survival. However, none of the six men would risk their own lives for the others. They were surely not any noble kind. Besides, that strange flame was unbelievably powerful. None of them was sure they could deal with it. They were terrified by it. The flame that was surrounding Bing Xinyue actually restrained their moves. They would try to attack with weapons, but never with their empty hands. Bing Xinyue was in a higher position in the fight.


    However, she was nervous. She found that the stranger power was decreasing slowly.


    The prime moment of the strange flame only lasted for a short time¡­


    The two sides in the fight were in a deadlock. No matter how much Bing Xinyue wanted to fight, the six men only kept dodging, no matter how it seemed to be an excellent opportunity to kill Bing Xinyue when she made a reckless attack. Six of them helped each other, kept dodging. Bing Xinyue didn''t even have the chance to get herself killed.


    ¡­


    In Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    There was a luxurious palace.


    Colorful clouds were surrounding the palace. Rainbows were bridges connecting different places.


    Even the plants were shining colorful lights.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, the lights were colorful.


    It was indeed a marvelous world!


    In the main hall of the palace, there sounded an exclamation.


    "Ah?"


    It was an elegant lady who had a beautiful face. She was not only beautiful and intelligent, but also imposing as an influential figure.


    At the moment, she looked confused in the eyes. She murmured, "It¡­ It shouldn''t be this early¡­"


    She was worried, so she stood up, paced around, and then stomped on the floor. In the end, she became a cloud of colorful lights and flew out of the door.


    Apparently, something unexpected happened, so she had to do something to fix it!


    In the main hall, a man with imposing manners was sitting on the chair on the highest spot, wearing a purple robe. Lots of people were standing in rows under the chair.


    There was a meeting going on in the main hall.


    An old man with white beard was giving a speech among the crowd. It seemed he hadn''t finished his talk yet. "The Glaze Area has become Bai''s private place. With the support of Ling Wuxie, that place has become an impregnable fortress. Our force in that area is decreasing. I am afraid we are going to be forced out soon¡­ After all, they both are¡­"


    Before he finished, the colorful lights shined the entire hall. That beautiful lady abruptly appeared in the hall.


    She looked anxious.


    ¡­

 1219 Saint Glaze Palace

    Chapter 1219: Saint Glaze Palace


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The men who stood in rows seemed to be used to this. They didn''t even blink when the colorful lights dazzled in the main hall. They all bowed and said, "Saint Queen, your majesty."


    The man who was sitting in the highest position and wearing a purple robe frowned. He looked at the lady and spoke in annoyance, "Saint Queen, we are in the middle of an important meeting. Why did you suddenly barge in? Can''t you talk later after the meeting?"


    The lady looked pretty anxious. She said, "Guys, stand up. This is an emergency. I have to talk to the king right now. I apologize for my recklessness."


    While she was talking, she walked fast over that man in a purple robe. Apparently, she completely ignored the man''s questions.


    Nobody dared to take the apology from the Saint Queen. They were all surprised though. [What is going on? Saint Queen is always calm and steady. What is it that made our queen anxious like this?]


    The man in purple robe frowned and blandly asked, "What is so urgent?"


    Saint Queen didn''t hesitate. She just walked to the man in the purple robe and spoke in a low voice, "Unrest of bloodline. The fire has risen. I feel distracted¡­ It seems¡­ Yue-er has awaken in advance¡­"


    "What? What did you say?"


    The face of the man in purple robe suddenly turned dark as he stood up from his throne.


    He was about two meters tall with a big muscular waist. Although he just casually stood there, it seemed he was stepping on the entire universe under his feet!


    It was the natural dignified manner of a king!


    This king looked solemn at the moment. "Are you sure? Are you really sure?"


    He sounded anxious, stunned, and worried.


    Saint Queen nodded and said, "Why do you think I would come to the court like this? Just open the Nirvana Hall and let''s see what is happening there. This is so important. We can''t be careless."


    The man answered, "Fine¡­ Ok¡­"


    The king who was ruling a world in this universe was apparently lost. He had no idea what to do anymore.


    He walked down the throne to the door and said, "Guys, you should go on the discussion¡­ Think about how we could defeat that man and that man¡­ I am afraid I have to go for now¡­ No need for formality now, guys¡­"


    Before he finished, he had already left the hall. Saint Queen had also become a cloud of colorful lights following the king out.


    The men in the court looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    [What is it? What on earth happened? Why would the Saint King and Saint Queen leave so hastily?]


    [Neither Saint King nor Saint Queen is here! How do we go on the discussion without them? That man and that man¡­ Those are two figures that we can''t easily take down! We need Saint King''s order and a bunch of capable men!]


    However, their king and queen were leaving so urgently. Nobody dared to stop them.


    Whoever dared to stop them might get themselves burned into ashes.


    That would be suicide!


    "According to what the Saint Queen said¡­ It seems... something went wrong¡­ about our little princess..." Under the throne on the left side, an old man whose hair and beard were all white still looked energetic. He confusedly said, "It doesn''t make sense¡­ It has only been a few years¡­ It is still too early now, isn''t it?"


    The faces of the men in the hall had turned sullen.


    [If it is about the princess, it is reasonable for the king and the queen to be anxious like that!]


    "But¡­ She has the Nirvana Fortune. As long as she stays away from human affection, nothing could possibly distract her mind! That is weird. Could it be¡­" The old man was lost in thoughts.


    Another old man who was on the right side suddenly said in a deep voice, "Prime Minister Wen, you are not having that thought, are you? That is not what you should have in mind."


    Prime Minister Wen raised his one meter long white eyebrows and said blandly, "General Wu, what I should have in mind is not your decision to make. Even if I shouldn''t think of that, should you?"


    General Wu coldly said, "The princess was engaged with my son. The king made a promise. It certainly is something I should consider about."


    Prime Minister Wen sneered, "Nonsense! When the king and I became sworn brothers, we made a promise. Our sons will be brothers, daughters will be sisters, and son and daughter will be husband and wife¡­ General Wu, I think you should stop that stupid idea. Don''t you believe the story you made up¡­"


    General Wu''s face turned purple because of anger. He said, "What you said, it happened centuries ago! How could you still talk about something that should be rotten in the history!"


    Prime Minister Wen blandly said, "Well, the promise you said, isn''t it something rotten in the history? Do you think it is going to happen tomorrow or something?"


    The two of them were having a conflict. It seemed things were going more and more dangerous. The others hurriedly stepped ahead to talk them off. After a while, they both humphed and sat back on their own seats.


    The others all felt that it was quite embarrassing.


    The princess wasn''t back from the lower realm yet, and the two young men weren''t in the court. The two old men actually nearly started a fight because of something among the three youngsters¡­


    However, the king was the person to be blamed. The king always wanted a daughter. Thousands of years earlier before he had one, he always made the same promises to his people¡­


    "Look, if I have a daughter, I will let her marry your child¡­"


    "Brother, if I have a daughter¡­"


    "Brother, your kid is so smart and lovely. I like him. If I have a daughter¡­"


    People knew that he didn''t have a daughter at that time, so nobody took it seriously¡­ How many people did the king make the same promise to?


    When the king finally had a daughter, people started to take it seriously.


    Prime Minister Wen and General Wu were not the only two. However, the others didn''t dare to act against these two.


    What was troubling these men now was the same question. [What is happening to our little princess? Why are the king and the queen so hurried?]


    ¡­


    On the other side, in a place where there was full of colorful flames.


    The king and the queen rushed over and barged into the place. When the two of them walked into that place, the colorful flames automatically moved aside and made a path for them.


    It was a palace that was made by glazed tiles. It was shining with splendid and marvelous lights.


    The two of them reached the entrance, but they didn''t stop. They directly rushed into the palace.


    ¡­

 1220 Purple Queen!

    Chapter 1220: Purple Queen!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At the center of the hall, there was a purple desk on the floor emitting mysterious glows. It seemed to weigh millions of kilograms. There was also a purple shell in the middle perfectly covering the desk.


    The shell fitted the desk so well.


    Four ladies who were wearing costumes of the royal court sat around the desk facing the four sides. Each of them was emitting a stream of spiritual energy which linked them to the shell.


    The four ladies seemed to attach great importance to the shell and the desk.


    When they saw the king and the queen, they didn''t stand up. They still sat on the floor, kept the energy linked to the shell, and said, "Saint King. Saint Queen."


    The king nodded and asked, "Is everything alright?"


    The four ladies all looked solemn on the face. One of them said, "Not really. It is unbelievably wrong. The Nirvana Glaze has a fissure. There must be something wrong on the other side¡­"


    The queen looked worried. She walked to the shell with the king and took a close look. The shell had a small fissure on it. Waves of heat that were hardly sensible flowed out from inside the shell.


    "It''s true!"


    The king kept his eyes wide open as he stared at the fissure and said, "How come? What happened? How could it make such an impact? What is it that boosted the trial?"


    The queen looked worried. She said, "The trial has never been shifted to an earlier date ever¡­ Now that it does, the Divine Flame is going to burst. Everything will be destroyed¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other. They knew how unbelievable it was to both of them!


    "We are the royal clan. Our people never failed the trial! We always succeed in Nirvana Glaze. Why¡­ Why would the bloodline wake up so much earlier?"


    The king frowned, "If¡­ If she woke up too early, when she returns, she will¡­"


    The queen''s eyes turned red. She shouted angrily, "What? You have spent every minute in your bloody meeting¡­ You have been contending for territory and power. Have you ever paid any attention to our girl? Look at her now! Her bloodline is waking up earlier than it should! Happy now? Humph!"


    The king was wordlessly embarrassed. That was some unreasonable accusation indeed. However, he didn''t say anything.


    When the two of them were anxious, not knowing what to do, the shell shook. With the sound of a buzz, the purple shell suddenly rose up about one meter high!


    Purple qi kept rolling out from inside the shell wildly.


    "Ah?"


    The king and the queen were both shocked. They knew what it meant when the shell was lifted up. Both of them showed despair in their eyes.


    "She¡­ She is fully awake." The king kept his mouth wide open as if he could swallow a goose egg with one bite.


    "Doesn''t it¡­ Doesn''t it mean¡­ our daughter''s mortal body¡­ is¡­" The queen started to shed tears. She kept covering her mouth and staring at the wide fissure.


    The king automatically made fists because of the grief.


    He was emitting some kind of astounding qi at the moment.


    After a while, the purple fog dissipated in the shell, and a huge egg showed up inside the purple shell.


    The egg was ten meters long and three meters wide.


    When the purple fog was all gone, with the sound of a crack, the eggshell cracked. The next moment, the sound of cracking kept sounding up. The huge egg was full of crackles.


    The king and the queen were stunned. They didn''t know what to do about the current situation!


    Then a weak sound came from inside the egg¡­ A small pale arm stuck out from inside the eggshell. That exquisite hand was like jade. The hand was holding the eggshell, while somebody was talking inside the egg, "What is this¡­ Let me out¡­"


    The king and the queen were stunned again when they saw the arm!


    When they heard the voice, they were astonished!


    "Why¡­" The king was shocked. He murmured, "Why¡­ is she still in human shape? It is always said¡­ that if one''s bloodline wakes up too earlier, one will have to live as a bird after that¡­"


    "Damn it! You prick!" The queen first felt surprised and rejoiced, and then felt pissed and annoyed when she heard the king''s murmuring. "Our daughter is coming out! What are you talking here? Go get some hot water already, will you? I know it is our daughter, but do you think it is proper for a man to stay here now? Asshole! Are you going to take advantage of our daughter?"


    The king was blank. He automatically walked out as his wife told him to. As he was walking, he was murmuring, "What¡­ What is going on?


    "According to the records, one will return with thousands of dooms after the trial in the lower world. Well¡­ She is awake much earlier than she should in the perfect form¡­ This is unbelievable¡­


    "Why are the dooms removed?"


    ¡­


    The king walked out of the hall and saw a huge purple jade stele. He just kept looking at the stele and didn''t move anymore.


    There seemed to be nothing on the stele, but after the king waved his hand on the stele, something showed up.


    A poem¡­


    ''Beyond the clouds, the world is derelict, but the purple queen comes from the east.''


    ''The glaze builds the new world, while the flame burns the firmament.''


    ''The world breeds a holy child, who will go through all the difficulties in the trial.''


    ''Like ice, like jade, she endures thousands of dooms at a time.''


    ''The day when she returns to glaze, the day she becomes the supreme queen!''


    ¡­


    Reading the poem on the stele, the king finally eased his eyebrows. After a while, he murmured, "How strange¡­ How unbelievable¡­" He felt rejoiced though. "Anyway, my baby girl is back. She is back in the perfect form¡­ What a great pleasure¡­ Hahahaha¡­ Oh right, I better send people for some hot water now¡­"


    When he was ready to leave, he stopped and spoke angrily, "Wait! Did she say that I was going to take advantage of my own daughter? What a b*tch! Can''t she stop talking like that? I am the father! How am I supposed to take advantage of my own daughter?"


    Now, he finally realized how he was wronged by his wife. His anger burst out at the moment. How weird¡­ This man seemed to be pretty potent in cultivation. His power was beyond human''s higher limitation. Yet his brain¡­ Hmm¡­ His mind ran slower than human''s lower limitation¡­


    He was so angry, so he waved his sleeve and said, "That b*tch is unbelievable! How could she treat me like that¡­ Oh right, hot water¡­ I better not forget that¡­"


    Then he flew away hurriedly.


    ¡­

 1221 The Monarch Returned

    Chapter 1221: The Monarch Returned


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    All of a sudden, people became busy in the Saint Glaze Palace of Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    ¡­


    Han Bingxue had been waiting for Ye Xiao on top of a mountain, having a good view. He was about to lose patience after waiting for a long time.


    Even though the scenery was enjoyable, he was bored. After all, he wasn''t in a healthy condition at the moment. He actually felt cold. That was a feeling that he hadn''t felt for many years. He quaked and murmured, "Bastard¡­ He didn''t just leave me here, did he? Hmm¡­ He must have been gone for something delicious¡­ He won''t come back before he is full¡­ That is what I would do after all¡­ Damn it. I wouldn''t take his food, would I? Why so sneaky¡­"


    - Bang! -


    While he was murmuring, he got hit on the head pretty hard. He was dizzy!


    Somebody raged up and shouted, "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Han Bingxue fell forward to the floor, feeling dizzy. He was ready to turn around and start a fight because of anger when his face touched the floor. However, when he heard the voice, he began to speak fawningly, "Boss, did you enjoy the feast? I was joking. Come on. Forgive me. I am just a waggish dog¡­"


    Before he finished the nonsense, he suddenly exclaimed. He was apparently surprised by what he saw.


    Ye Xiao still had the same face, but an entirely different aura.


    It wouldn''t be exaggerated to say that he was an entirely different person!


    Ye Xiao just stood quietly, but he was emitting an aura that nobody could tell what it was. Han Bingxue felt that Ye Xiao seemed to be a part of the world and had the same breathe with the sun and the moon!


    When Ye Xiao stood there, he was the colorful world; when he moved, all the stars followed.


    He had a profound qi that was deep like oceans and high like mountains!


    In Han Bingxue''s opinion, Ye Xiao was even stronger than Xiao Monarch, his prime status in the previous life. In fact, he was much stronger!


    Much more powerful!


    Xiao Monarch was like a lake, and Ye Xiao now was like an ocean of stars!


    Maybe Han Bingxue was too weak to see the real power of Ye Xiao now. When he tried to look through it, he felt like he was looking at the starry universe, also like he was standing on the shore looking the distance. What he saw was misty and bottomless, but he was unable to sense the depth and the width.


    "Boss!" Han Bingxue''s voice was shaking. "You¡­ You are back¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled. He looked calm but was overjoyed in the heart.


    It had been too long since he last had the feeling of fullness in his hands!


    "Bingxue¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "To be honest, I didn''t think that Xiao Monarch would return to the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm in such a short time!"


    "You are back! The dominator is back! The king descends!" Han Bingxue was so thrilled that his face turned red. He was almost lost for words. Excitedly, he said, "Boss, brother, now that you are back, we can rule the martial world and unleash our anger through our swords in this world! Let''s turn the Qing-Yun Realm upside down!"


    "The Saint Yin Yang Fruits are exactly the same as people say." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Bingxue, you need to be boosted too. You can''t always play a suicidal seven-in-one stupid move every time when you can''t defeat an enemy."


    Han Bingxue excitedly nodded.


    Ye Xiao continued, "You are well at the moment. I will straighten your Jing and Mai out first to bring you back to the prime condition. Although the fruits could nourish the physical body, you shouldn''t be too weak in case it affects the process of digesting the fruits. It is always better to lower the risks¡­"


    Then he reached out one hand to hold Han Bingxue''s back. Han Bingxue suddenly felt a long and continual stream of spiritual energy gradually pouring into his body. Wherever the spiritual power went by, all wounds were healed. Even the wounds from the old days were cured.


    He was genuinely shocked when he finally experienced Ye Xiao''s power now. [His power¡­ is actually this¡­ What he is doing makes effect instantly¡­ This is definitely much more powerful than he used to be¡­]


    Ye Xiao kept pouring spiritual power into him and casually asked, "You must have been bored after waiting for such a long time, don''t you?"


    "I wouldn''t deny it. Well, I knew you must be having the fruits somewhere. After all, it is a priority for you to restore your prime status." Han Bingxue laughed and said, "I have been watching everything around. All was quiet, except one direction. There was dense smoke rolling up, covering the sun and the sky. Something serious must be taking place. After the rolling smoke, I heard some mountains collapsing too. It sounded like the land was going to be lifted over¡­ Hahaha."


    "You seemed to have a good time." Ye Xiao smiled. "You actually paid attention to that. Well, it isn''t something special. Anybody beyond level seven of Dao Origin Stage could make a small earthquake. What you saw must be something of some big sect''s!"


    "It wouldn''t surprise me if it was just a small earthquake. After that, a cloud of mist rose up. I didn''t see clearly because we are far from that place. However, I felt like there were lots of beautiful flowers blooming over there. I couldn''t get close to it, so I didn''t know the power of it. It was a great scene though. Anyway, it was weird. If I weren''t hurt, if I could move, I would go and have a close look for sure." Han Bingxue said.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Was it really that powerful? Blooming flowers? I have never heard about such a martial art in Qing-Yun Realm ever!"


    What Han Bingxue said reminded Ye Xiao the marvelous flowers that he had seen in the vision. After that vision, no blooming flowers scene in this world could shock Ye Xiao!


    Han Bingxue smiled and said, "It was nothing special though. It just looked stunningly beautiful. I was looking in the distance, so I didn''t know much about it. If that was some powerful martial art, I should have sensed it¡­ However, after the flowers, a cloud of cold qi rose up. Well, that cold qi wasn''t quite powerful either¡­ But I felt familiar with it¡­ When I was thinking about it, you showed up."


    Han Bingxue frowned and continued, "It wasn''t that far from here though. I am not sure whom that cold qi truly belongs to, I guess it must be one of the Sky Ice Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, and Ice Cloud Palace¡­"


    He solemnly said, "The three sects are all related to you except Ice Cloud Palace. I think that cold qi more likely belongs to the former two sects because Ice Cloud Palace isn''t familiar to me after all. Boss, I think you should go and check it out."


    Ye Xiao was surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Han Bingxue nodded.


    ¡­

 1222 Close Call

    Chapter 1222: Close Call


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao turned around and saw the smoke still rolling over where Han Bingxue was pointing. He could also sense the cold qi over there. However¡­ the cold qi was dissipating¡­ It seemed a power of fire was replacing the cold qi¡­


    It was far away from them, but Ye Xiao was incredibly improved. He was much stronger than he used to be. Although he didn''t reach Tittle Phase yet, he was only one step away from it.


    Even though he hadn''t reached Tittle Phase yet, he could already see things a hundred miles away. The place Han Bingxue pointed out was farther than one hundred miles, but Ye Xiao still could see something Han Bingxue couldn''t.


    "Well, I guess I should go and have a look. If it is people of the two sects in trouble, I should stand out and help." Ye Xiao stayed until he finished cleaning Han Bingxue''s Jing and Mai, and he shouted, "Five elements reunited! Open your mouth!"


    Han Bingxue knew that he was going to give him the fruits. He was so excited that he nearly started to dance. He exaggeratedly opened his mouth and almost broke his cheeks because of it.


    Not to mention a small fruit, he could even swallow a big watermelon with one bite.


    If Frost Sword''s fans saw this image of him, they might all be heartbroken. He had his regal image ruined completely!


    Ye Xiao nearly laughed out. He took out a pink fruit from the Boundless Space. Without hesitation, he put it into Han Bingxue''s mouth.


    "Hmmm¡­" Han Bingxue started to feel the warm power flow just as Ye Xiao did. However, he was handling it better than Ye Xiao. At least, he didn''t need to hold his lower jaw up. He just hurriedly closed his mouth and moaned, and then started to cultivate.


    A white shadow flashed. Erhuo appeared as expected.


    The qi that flowed out from Han Bingxue when he was cultivating was something tremendous for Erhuo. Erhuo surely wouldn''t miss any of it!


    What was surprising was that the golden hawk was getting closer too. It kept staring at Han Bingxue, with a fever of greed in its eyes.


    "I will be back soon. You will get your treats when I am back." Ye Xiao talked to Erhuo and the golden hawk, "You two must protect my brother now. I will go and check what is going on out there."


    When Han Bingxue said that it might be a fight that involved people of Misty Cloud Palace or Sky Ice Palace, Ye Xiao started to feel anxious.


    [Who is fighting? How is the fight going? Is anybody in danger?]


    Erhuo and Hawky nodded their heads like woodpeckers.


    Erhuo definitely would not leave Han Bingxue. Hawky wanted the treat that Ye Xiao promised to it, so it wouldn''t go either.


    Ye Xiao looked around. Where they stayed was the highest mountain in a thousand miles. Nobody else would come up to this height. Besides, hawky would keep Han Bingxue safe. After all, the hawk was as powerful as a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    He nodded and suddenly flew up in the air. Suddenly, he dashed out fast toward the place where there were fire and smoke.


    Behind him, a long dark line was following him.


    That was a space fissure that was caused by his fast speed.


    The reason why he would make a long dark space fissure was that he couldn''t fully control his own power. When Wu Fa was chasing after Erhuo, he moved even faster than Ye Xiao but left no space fissure, because Wu Fa mastered his cultivation power perfectly.


    ¡­


    Bing Xinyue was still fighting. The enemies were five now. After her constant suicidal attacks, a level eight enemy had been killed by her sword attack with one hit. However, when that man died, his sword stabbed Bing Xinyue''s right chest! She paid quite a price for the kill!


    When the sword stabbed her chest, what happened next shocked everybody including Bing Xinyue. When the sword pierced her¡­ it was not blood that came out from the wound, but a cloud of white flame.


    The flame was still burning.


    [How is this possible?]


    [How did this unbelievable thing happen?]


    Tan Qingfeng and the four others were astounded. Although the sword didn''t stab her in the heart, it should have caused quite a damage to her body. She was stabbed, yet only a cloud of strange flame came out from the wound. She didn''t bleed! She didn''t faint!


    "I don''t care if you are a human or a monster! You have to die today!" Tan Qingfeng looked vicious in the face. He shouted, "Guys, she is injured! She can''t hold on long!"


    As the most influential figure among his side, although he was astonished, he had felt Bing Xinyue''s power was weakening. What he said was not just motivating. He could feel that strange power leaving her body.


    When the swords crashed, he didn''t feel that overwhelming blast anymore. It seemed Bing Xinyue''s attacks were getting weaker and weaker.


    Apparently, she was going to be powerless sooner or later.


    In other words, Tan Qingfeng was winning.


    As they fought for a longer time, Tan Qingfeng was more sure about his conjecture. So he started to attack with stronger and stronger power!


    - Clang! - His sword crashed Bing Xinyue''s sword again. After this crash, Bing Xinyue''s sword actually flew away off her hand.


    She stumbled backward several steps, and then raised her head and spat out a mouthful of white flame.


    The only feeling in her heart was grief.


    [I have tried. I did what I could. But I still didn''t take revenge for Chuchu.]


    [I had the chance¡­ I missed it!]


    [Chuchu¡­ I am coming for you¡­]


    "Guys! Let''s kill her together now!" Tan Qingfeng realized that it was the best opportunity, so he decided not to wait in case anything unexpected happened. He made a palm hit first and then flew away aswirl. Staring at her with his sharp eyes, he started to shout loudly.


    That palm hit just hit Bing Xinyue''s chest really hard like a giant mountain axe.


    ¡­

 1223 Laughing Upon Mountains

    Chapter 1223: Laughing Upon Mountains


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Bing Xinyue exclaimed. She got blasted out like a broken kite. She looked grieved in the face.


    The other four men knew that it was an opportunity, so they shouted and rushed over fiercely, trying to kill her with one strike.


    At this moment, somebody shouted. It was sounding from the sky along with the howling wind. The world seemed to be shocked.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    It was an imperatorial manner of a dominator, to whom none dared to be defiant.


    Even Tan Qingfeng, who was in the middle of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, was shocked and awed when he heard the voice. He suddenly felt utterly terrified.


    He didn''t feel as scared as this even when Bing Xinyue was enhanced by that strange fire!


    [Who is it? How come so overwhelming?]


    Before the long shout stopped, a figure had shown up around them like a ghost.


    When Ye Xiao arrived, he saw Bing Xinyue on the floor, dying. His eyes shrunk and his anger almost rushed up to the firmament. He shouted furiously, "Bastards!"


    He dashed and was already close to Bing Xinyue. He reached her right before the four swords were approaching.


    He held Bing Xinyue''s waist with one hand and made a palm hit behind him with the other hand! An unstoppable sword light suddenly burst out from nothing in his hand! It sharply swung in the air!


    - Boom! -


    The four swords were blasted flying away. When the four swords were moving in the air, they were broken by the sword light into pieces.


    The four men seemed to be shocked by lightning as they started to tremble before spitting out a mouthful of blood! The blood splashed out like a colorful cloud of blood mist. In the end, the four men fell to the floor powerlessly like four soft noodles.


    That attack of Ye Xiao was powerful enough to destroy a mountain! How could the four men resist it!


    Tan Qingfeng saw what Ye Xiao did, and he was so scared that his gall nearly broke.


    [That man¡­ is awful!]


    He was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, so he was undoubtedly much more experienced than the others. Besides, he got the chance to see every detail when it happened because he was standing away from them.


    [When the young man arrived, he was holding the woman and showing his back to us. He was staring at the woman, checking on her, and focusing on her! He didn''t even glance at us.]


    [When he casually waved the other hand on his back, the broad glaring sword light suddenly appeared. Then it actually defeated the four of my men with one move! It was smooth! It looked casual!]


    When that sword light appeared, Tan Qingfeng felt like it was a waterfall coming from the top of a great mountain. He could see how his men would end up crashed into tumbles¡­


    His legs started to tremble.


    He remembered that move.


    It was Xiao Monarch''s signature move.


    ''Laughing Upon Mountains!''


    Tan Qingfeng exclaimed. His face turned pale, and he started to move backward immediately. That was nothing like a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator''s manner. He rolled and crawled back while staring at Ye Xiao as if staring at a ghost, "You¡­ You¡­ That is Xiao Monarch''s unique move¡­ Where did you¡­"


    Tan Qingfeng was stronger than Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian in cultivation. In the war against Xiao Monarch, he played a role too. He was always weaker than Xiao Monarch, but roughly in the same league with him. Xiao Monarch had caused such a significant impact on the three factions that nobody wanted to mention his name after that battle!


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "So you do remember Xiao Monarch."


    He didn''t even look at Tan Qingfeng and just threw out his sword. The sword became a vicious crawling silver dragon in the air and shot toward Tan Qingfeng.


    After throwing out the sword, Ye Xiao didn''t pay attention to the result. Instead, he started to pour his dominant power into Bing Xinyue''s body while asking, "How do you feel?"


    Bing Xinyue almost lost sight at the moment. She didn''t answer¡­


    She was at a critical moment. The strange flame in her body was dissipating, and she had almost run out of life energy. The wounds on her started to hurt. Most importantly, she had given up on herself. In her heart, there was still one thing she couldn''t let go of. Otherwise, she should have been dead!


    ¡­


    The sword left Ye Xiao''s hand and became a silver dragon shooting over Tan Qingfeng. Within one second, it had reached his back. Tan Qingfeng was terrified. He hastened to take a left turn. However, the sword had already pointed at the left side before he took the turn. Tan Qingfeng tried to move rightward, but it was also blocked. There was nowhere he could dodge away to. He had to swing his sword to block the silver dragon. - Dang! - What was left in his hand were some silver metal pieces.


    Even though he knew it might fail, when the sword was broken in pieces, he was still shocked and scared. He was gasping, preparing, gathering all his power to his hands, and trying to grab the silver dragon. That was the last attempt of him.


    However, nothing worked in front of the unquestionably stronger force. Whatever he did was sending him to death!


    The sword light shined and got away from Tan Qingfeng''s hands. Suddenly, it moved up a bit.


    "Ah!"


    Tan Qingfeng screamed painfully. His hands were chopped off at the same time. His full power brought him nothing at this moment!


    He was suffering the stinging pain on his wrists. He was getting a cramp because of the pain, and he was exclaiming with moans. Suddenly, he felt his legs chilled too. When he looked down, he found that both of his legs were chopped off. Blood sprayed.


    How fast the sword moved!


    The next moment, without his hands and legs, he fell on the floor. That sword didn''t stop yet. It fell down from the sky and pierced his left shoulder.


    It went through his shoulder and got into a wood stump under his shoulder.


    The sword was like a sharp nail that fiercely nailed the broken body of Tan Qingfeng on the stump.


    Tan Qingfeng was still breathing. He was getting the cramp, moaning, and enduring the intolerable pain. That was pretty deplorable.


    ¡­

 1224 The Death of a Beauty

    Chapter 1224: The Death of a Beauty


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao totally ignored what was happening on Tan Qingfeng. He had glanced at those people for an extremely short time, but he had seen every detail about the five men, including Tan Qingfeng. He was sure the sword strike could definitely take Tan Qingfeng down. In fact, Bing Xinyue was in a critical moment that he had to pay attention to.


    He thought that he could save Bing Xinyue because she was still breathing. After all, he was pretty powerful in cultivation at the moment. After pouring the spiritual qi into her for a while, he realized he had been wasting his time. When the spiritual energy entered her Jing and Mai, it would be burned into nothing!


    Bing Xinyue''s Jing and Mai were nothing like a dying person''s Jing and Mai. They were more like furnace tubes that could burn anything in the world. Ye Xiao''s energy didn''t make any effect on her before it was burned out in her Jing and Mai.


    Ye Xiao realized it was useless to pour energy into her body, so he started to feed her with supreme dan beads. However, before the dan beads got into her mouth, they melted into a cloud of mist. Ye Xiao was annoyed. He took out a Saint Cycle Fruit. He figured maybe she would be back from death once she reached the top of Dao Origin Stage!


    However, when the amazing fruit got close to her lips, it was dried and then became useless powders.


    Ye Xiao did everything he could, but everything he did failed. He felt pain in the heart. Staring at Bing Xinyue, he sighed. He finally became even stronger than his previous life, yet there was nothing to do now, except watch the beautiful lady breath weaker and weaker¡­ In fact, her body seemed to be melting gradually¡­


    It seemed her body was becoming a phantom.


    Bing Xinyue''s eyes were blurred. However, she still kept looking at Ye Xiao. She was smiling gently. She seemed as indifferent as usual, and she didn''t look in pain at all.


    She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, a white flame would burst out from it. She couldn''t make any sound.


    Ye Xiao felt sore in his heart. Finally, he gently held her tight in the arms.


    The strange flame on Bing Xinyue was dissipating, but it was still burning. However, it didn''t hurt Wenren Chuchu and Ye Xiao.


    After a while, Ye Xiao was frightened because Bing Xinyue''s two legs were totally invisible. It felt like her legs had become shining pieces disappearing in the air¡­


    A layer of flame was still burning and then entered her body. Suddenly, she was thrilled. Her eyes were back to concentration, shining bright lights like miracle¡­


    She quivered as she stared at Ye Xiao as if she wanted to keep the image of Ye Xiao deep in her heart. It seemed she wanted to remember him for all the lives she would have after this.


    "Ye¡­" Bing Xinyue started to talk weakly. Ye Xiao was shocked. He hurriedly moved his ear closer and said, "I am here. Talk to me."


    Bing Xinyue was struggling. Her chest was burning now. When her legs were gone, she knew this was the last bit of time she had in this life. She had to seize the opportunity to say it out. She looked at Ye Xiao and spoke brokenly, "Saint Sunlight Sect¡­ Saint Starlight¡­ Sect¡­ They¡­ are planning to¡­ attack Ye Clan¡­ Be alerted¡­ Security¡­


    "I wanted¡­ to¡­ inform¡­ you, but¡­ I am¡­ too¡­ weak¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked grieved. He nodded and nodded, and the tears of the monarch actually dropped down on Bing Xinyue''s beautiful face.


    Bing Xinyue saw Ye Xiao''s tears. She was thrilled. Her eyes became brighter, and her voice became louder too. She struggled to continue, "Don''t¡­ be.. be¡­ sad¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I never liked¡­ liked you¡­ We are¡­ We are merely cooperative... partners¡­"


    She looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes and tried to smile. "Please¡­ save¡­ Chuchu¡­ Treat her¡­ well¡­"


    "She is still¡­ alive¡­" Bing Xinyue was almost disappeared. The flame was going to be off at any second, but she still struggled to talk, "I¡­ I can¡­ can feel her¡­ She¡­ She isn''t¡­ dead¡­ Trust¡­ Trust me¡­"


    "Save¡­ her¡­" She wanted to have a look at her dear disciple, but she couldn''t turn her head. She was completely powerless at the moment.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly held Wenren Chuchu up to Bing Xinyue''s eyes, so that Bing Xinyue could see her.


    However, Bing Xinyue''s eyes were fading. She couldn''t see anything clearly anymore. Her sight was gone. The rest of her body was disappearing fast, too. "Be nice¡­ to her¡­"


    Her eyes seemed to stare at Ye Xiao, but she couldn''t actually see him anymore. She just kept her eyes to Ye Xiao''s direction. The next moment, she stopped breathing.


    At the moment she was gone, a big smile showed up on her face.


    [I¡­ eventually met him again. I even died in his arms¡­ My love for him is unacceptable¡­]


    [It is the best for me just to die this way¡­]


    [It is¡­ the happiest to die in his arms¡­]


    [He even wept for me¡­]


    [I am satisfied.]


    [I have nothing to regret for!]


    When she stopped breathing, her phantom body suddenly shined in bright white lights. The next moment, her body became tiny shiny pieces and faded away in the air¡­ She just disappeared in Ye Xiao''s arms¡­


    Ye Xiao remained in the same posture of holding her. He felt nippingly painful in his heart. He couldn''t stop his tears¡­


    They met in the Land of Han-Yang¡­ He cured her illness and became her friend¡­ When he was in a fatal crisis, she put her life at risk to stop Wan and Xiu¡­ She suffered for him.


    She left him when he was eventually safe¡­ She left quietly, just like she came¡­


    The lady seemed to be cold and indifferent, but actually soft and warm inside the heart.


    It seemed she didn''t care about anything, but she was like a traveler with a huge backpack. She wouldn''t give up anything in her life. She carried everything valuable to her on her shoulder.


    She cherished love.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know much about love, but he wasn''t stupid. Ye Xiao knew Bing Xinyue liked him.


    She loved him. She just never showed it.


    Even when she was dying, she still kept it to herself. ''I never liked you. We are merely cooperative... partners.''


    That was the end of her own love story. That was how she ended the secret love!


    What she said¡­


    When Ye Xiao thought of the words she said, he felt sore in the heart. He couldn''t stop the tears.


    [She didn''t want me to feel sad, so she said those words¡­]


    [Even when she was dying, she was only thinking for me.]


    [How do I forget the words she said?]


    ¡­

 1225 Hands Tied

    Chapter 1225: Hands Tied


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Such a beauty died before his eyes.


    He had the Boundless Space, the supreme dan beads, the fantastic Ying Yang Fruits, the world''s best martial art¡­ but his hands were tied. There was nothing he could do to save her¡­


    He was hit by the frustration of watching a beautiful lady die in his arms while there was nothing he could do to change the fact. He felt powerless!


    Suddenly, he was lost.


    It seemed his head was filled with the memory of Bing Xinyue.


    ''Master Feng, it has been a while.''


    ''It turns out Master Feng is the young Lord Ye.''


    ''Lord Ye, you are well. I guess I should mind my own business only¡­ I am ashamed, and I sincerely apologize for the troubles I made.''


    ''After today, we may still meet again. Life is long; I hope we will meet someday.''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao kept thinking about ''I hope we will meet someday'', and the grief kept hitting him in the heart.


    She wished. They met. However, when they finally met again, it was the last time they met ever. Afterward, they were in two different worlds, life and death!


    Ye Xiao was grieved, but he didn''t forget what Bing Xinyue asked him to do. He pulled himself together and held Wenren Chuchu up. After checking on her, he confirmed that the lady wasn''t breathing!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t surprised about Wenren Chuchu''s death. He was just thinking about what had happened on the two ladies.


    [They must have discovered the two sects'' vile plan, so the two factions have been hunting them, trying to kill them. Now, they finally get to me¡­ Even though I have come to help, they are already defeated. One of them is dead, while the other may also be dead.]


    Whatever he was thinking, he understood that Ye Clan and himself owed the two ladies a lot!


    Ye Xiao held Wenren Chuchu in his arms and put his finger under her nose. He frowned.


    She wasn''t breathing.


    He was anxious, thinking about Bing Xinyue''s words. He couldn''t care about the decency between a man and a lady, just reached his hand into Chuchu''s clothes to touch her chest. He tried to feel her heartbeat, but there was none. However, he felt a little residual warmth of her heart. Her legs and arms were all cold.


    Wenren Chuchu should be recognized dead in normal circumstances. It was impossible to save her anymore.


    Ye Xiao was decisive. He quickly poured a flow of spiritual qi into her body to protect the warmth in her heart. Then, he took out a few supreme dan beads, including the Life Origin Dan. He tried to feed her, but she was almost dead. Her body stopped the automatic function, and her mouth was shut tight. She couldn''t open her mouth, not to mention swallow.


    Ye Xiao carefully held her chins and made her lips move. However, her teeth were closed tight.


    He had no other choice but to put the dan beads into his own mouth and wait till the dan beads were melted. Then, he put his mouth on Wenren Chuchu''s mouth and poured the liquefied dan bead into her mouth bit by bit through the teeth.


    Wenren Chuchu couldn''t swallow anymore so the fluid would slop out, so he had to push his lips hard to seal her mouth. It took him nearly half an hour to feed the dan beads into her.


    When he was sure the dan beads all went down her throat, he took a long breath and said, "Why is her mouth shut so tight!"


    After a while, he felt that her heart had become warmer. It seemed her heart even started to shake off and on. That meant at least her heartbeat was back. However, neither her spiritual power or soul made a response to Ye Xiao''s touch.


    If Wenren Chuchu was ninety-nine percent dead before the dan beads, it was ninety-five percent now after what Ye Xiao did.


    It worked but didn''t make things any better.


    "Why?" Ye Xiao frowned and murmured, "Life Origin Dan extends her life and brings back her soul power. Besides, there are other dan beads which enhance her cultivation, broadens her Jing and Mai, and boosts her energy flow¡­ I used them all. There is a dan bead that is supposed to recover her spiritual power¡­ It shouldn''t be like this¡­"


    When he tried to pour spiritual energy into her Jing and Mai again, the spiritual energy stayed in her heart. Her Jing and Mai were all blocked¡­


    Ye Xiao frowned and thought for a long time. He was helpless now. Suddenly, he got into Boundless Space and scratched some powder of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. He fed Wenren Chuchu the fluid of supreme dan beads in the same way, but with the powder of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow in the fluid this time, it finally worked. Heavenly Crystal Marrow was amazing. Her heart started to beat heavier¡­


    However, it still didn''t make any significant difference¡­


    Ye Xiao kept rubbing his head. He didn''t understand. With what he had fed Wenren Chuchu, he could even bring a dead man to life. He just couldn''t understand why they failed on Wenren Chuchu.


    "Wait¡­ Could it be¡­ Did she use some special martial art like the stupid Seven-in-one Mergence?" Ye Xiao looked at Wenren Chuchu''s pale face and said, "Holy hell! If she did, she is much worse than Han Bingxue right now!"


    "That is not good¡­ Bingxue was almost dead, but he had the last bit of his life essence, and I saved him in time. With the right dan beads and his own amazing cultivation power, he finally made it back to life. Chuchu has been in this situation for a while, and she was weak in cultivation. Her life energy has stopped running. She couldn''t even digest the dan beads. No matter how useful the dan beads are, they wouldn''t work on her. Her Jing and Mai were totally broken. It was difficult to pour spiritual energy into her¡­" Ye Xiao sighed. He felt anxious.


    Wenren Chuchu loved him. He knew that.


    Was he going to watch two beautiful ladies die in one day in his arms, who both loved him that much?


    "No! I won''t let that happen! Xinyue is gone! I can''t let Chuchu go too!"


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and took out another pink Saint Ying Yang Fruit. He forcibly pulled off her lower jaw, pushed the fruit into her mouth, and then closed her mouth.


    He bet the fruit would work! It was a magical fruit after all!


    It had to be useful!


    It was the last thing he could do now.


    ¡­

 1226 You Won’t Talk? Terrific!

    Chapter 1226: You Won¡¯t Talk? Terrific!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If the fruit melted when it touched Wenren Chuchu''s tongue and automatically assimilated into her body like what happened to Ye Xiao, she could be saved. Instead, if the fruit failed, there would be nothing Ye Xiao could do to bring her back anymore. The fruit wasn''t omnipotent after all. If it didn''t melt inside her mouth and assimilate into her body, it wouldn''t make any difference. It failed on Bing Xinyue earlier!


    Ye Xiao was afraid. He was scared. He couldn''t bear another failure!


    Maybe the heaven''s will didn''t want to disappoint Ye Xiao twice in a day. Perhaps the god of life blessed Wenren Chuchu. After a while, a distinctive fragrance came out from Wenren Chuchu''s body!


    That meant the fruit worked! Ye Xiao could feel her heartbeat return when he smelled the fragrance.


    Her body wasn''t cold anymore. It became warmer and warmer.


    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He tried to pour spiritual energy into Wenren Chuchu''s body again. He still couldn''t get it through in the beginning because her Jing and Mai were still blocked. Luckily, after a while, things became better. He could at least dredge her Jing and Mai bit by bit although it was still tough and slow. After about the time of a half pot of tea, Ye Xiao''s hand, which he put under her nose, finally felt her breath!


    She could breathe now!


    Ye Xiao was thrilled! He nearly shed tears because of the happiness.


    He never wanted to actually have Wenren Chuchu. However, as a man, he couldn''t stop appreciating the beauty of a gorgeous lady.


    Wenren Chuchu was both brave and resourceful, a beauty and a talent. She was such a unique woman in the world. When Ye Xiao realized she was back to life, he felt relieved.


    Her breath was getting smooth and stable. Although she was still in a coma, she was safe now. When the fruit took further effects on her, she would be utterly improved and become one of the most influential figures in the world.


    Ye Xiao eventually felt relieved. He put his overcoat on the floor and let Wenren Chuchu lie on it. Then he slowly turned around. The four defeated men were still alive, struggling to crawl on the floor. He looked at them with his sharp eyes, and his eyes turned cold.


    He suddenly opened his hand, and the hand created an incredibly strong suction. The five dying superior cultivators were actually pulled over to him by the power in his hand!


    They were in front of him.


    He waved a hand, and the five men''s wounds stopped bleeding. That was some magical trick. It blocked the five men''s strength at the same time. He pushed the air with one hand, and a chilling spiritual qi blew out. It instantly sobered the five men up.


    Tan Qingfeng was most severely injured. He was shaking. His legs and hands were chopped off, and he was nailed on a stump before this. When Ye Xiao pulled him off the stump, it seemed he finally got rid of the sword in his shoulder, but the sword actually pierced through his shoulder thoroughly when he left the stump. Even though he stopped bleeding now, the unbearable pain continued. His face was all pale. He opened his eyes, staring at Ye Xiao with fear and anxiety.


    [Who is this young man? Why does he know Xiao Monarch''s special move? He must be related to Xiao Monarch!]


    "Tell me, what are you planning to do with Ye Clan?" Ye Xiao indifferently said, "I am out of patience, by the way. I hope you can make it short and clear. Let''s not waste our time."


    The five men all kept their mouths shut. None of them said anything.


    They were all covered with cuts and bruises at their last gasps. However, other than fear, they had lots of hate in their eyes. When they looked at Ye Xiao, they felt like swallowing him alive. Even though they were wounded and would die at any second, they were five proud superior cultivators after all. They had their own pride. None of them would submit to the inquisition by torture.


    "You are unbelievably powerful. You are much stronger than any of us. Just give us a quick death, will you?" A level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator coughed and fiercely said, "Nod and die. That is all. Close the eyes, and life passes. It is not a big deal. However, if you want us to tell you the secrets of our sect, you won''t get it. That is simply a daydream of yours."


    Ye Xiao was smiling at first, but then a malicious expression appeared on his face, "Daydream?"


    "An honorable man accepts death, not insults!" The old man felt so much pain that his teeth were shaking. "You may be incredibly powerful, but you won''t get a damn clue from us, men who accept death!"


    "Men who accept death? You may accept death, but the pain, the soreness are different! Some pains in the world are beyond human being''s endurance." Ye Xiao blandly said, "It is always an important subject to force a man to say something he would never want to say. It is an art to force people like you, who claim to accept death, to talk¡­ I believe you are not strange to this art. Each of you should be an expert in it¡­ Aren''t you?"


    He grinned and continued, "I happen to be an expert too. How lucky! We can exchange our different views."


    "Let me ask you one more time. Are you willing to talk now?" Ye Xiao smiled, but his eyes looked cold and vicious.


    "No f*cking way!" the five men shouted.


    "Great! You don''t want to talk, do you?" Ye Xiao slowly nodded and said, "Brilliant! I don''t want you to give in so soon after all. If you tell me everything now, I wouldn''t have an excuse to play my art on you¡­ You are making the decision I want you to make. You won''t talk, will you? Terrific!"


    When he said ''terrific'', the five men suddenly felt extremely cold on their backs.


    They knew he was going to torture them.


    However, they were so confident about themselves. They had been through a lot in their lives. They were sure that they could handle any kind of suffering. Besides, they were going to die anyway. Why would they tell him what he needed since he wouldn''t let them live either way?


    Although they couldn''t decide their own life and death, they could get through the suffering. They wouldn''t mind if they died while he tortured them. They had no hope for living anymore. Moreover, they knew how strong Ye Xiao was. They knew that nobody could take revenge for them afterward. What they could do as an act of revenge was to upset Ye Xiao as much as they could by keeping their mouth shut.


    ¡­

 1227 Inquisition by Torture

    Chapter 1227: Inquisition by Torture


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Look at your eyes. How determined! I can feel your resolution. Promise me you will uphold it for a long time. Let me show you the beauty of my art. Okay. Let''s move to the main topic. Let it begin." Ye Xiao was smiling, talking like he was discussing something with his best friends about putting on a performance.


    However, because he was more casual, the five men felt more anxious.


    [He looks so calm and casual. Does it mean he is confident?]


    "You are apparently a powerful cultivator. May I have your name, please?" Tan Qingfeng abruptly asked while looking at Ye Xiao with a pale face.


    "My name? I am Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao coldly looked back into his eyes and said, "Ye Xiao of Ye Clan."


    "Ye Clan? Ye Xiao?" Tan Qingfeng was confused. "How did you¡­"


    Tan Qingfeng had joined the battle against Xiao Monarch. He could recognize Xiao Monarch''s unique techniques. That was why he knew the name of the martial art when he saw Ye Xiao''s sword attack a while earlier. However, he felt that this Ye Xiao was much more horrible than Xiao Monarch in the old days. That sword attack was so powerful that he hadn''t seen any strikes that could be better in his life. Even the most influential men, the grand elders of Saint Sunlight Sect, could do no better. [If this young man is related to Xiao Monarch, he will be a disaster to Saint Sunlight Sect. I am afraid he will be more like a catastrophe than Xiao Monarch to our sect!]


    "Haha. Really? Are you so curious even in your last gasp? Fine. Let me tell you the answers. When you die, I want you to die with a clear mind." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Don''t worry. You will die with the truth in your head!"


    He talked like consoling a man who was about to die a natural death.


    Tan Qingfeng''s eyes were flickering. He hoarsely said, "I hope you will keep your words."


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "I, the monarch, always keep my words!"


    [The monarch!]


    Tan Qingfeng was shocked.


    [What monarch?]


    [Is this man a leader of some powerful force? Is he in the same sect with Xiao Monarch?]


    Ye Xiao had told him that he was Ye Xiao of Ye Clan. However, he was too powerful to be a young lord in a small clan. Even Tan Qingfeng, a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator, could only look up to him. He just couldn''t believe this young man was the young lord of Ye Clan! [Ye Xiao? What? Am I a kid to you? Ye Xiao of Ye Clan is a kid! How could he possibly be this dominant?]


    Ye Xiao stood up and walked to the man who was nearest to him. He said, "Are you sure you won''t tell me anything? This is the last chance of yours before I start my performance!"


    That man humphed and forcibly looked away.


    "Haha. So be it. Let''s begin the show then¡­" Ye Xiao decided not to waste time. His two hands suddenly moved like lightning. He kept changing the gestures of his hands in quick succession. Sometimes, they were fists, sometimes, palm attacks, sometimes, finger hits¡­


    He kept making different movements with his hands on that man. He moved them so fast that it dazzled the five of them. However, they were all just able to see what he was doing because Ye Xiao slowed down his hands to make them see. He wanted them to see every move of his hands.


    "There are two methods of inquisition by torture in the world that are well-known to the world. One is Physique Abruption Grasp, while the other is Vein Refluence Blast."


    As he kept performing his complicated ''art'', he tried to give an explanation to the five. "I guess you all have heard of these two methods. I believe you all know how they work. You must be confident about getting through the two methods. Either of them could get a man killed once the torture went further than the physical body could endure¡­"


    "Nothing is scarier than death. Everybody says so." Ye Xiao continued, "I believe you all think that you have experienced enough life and death, so you are indifferent to life and death¡­ In fact, you don''t think it is a problem to die after experiencing enough tragedies in your lives. Am I right?"


    None of the men answered. In their eyes, they were sneering. What Ye Xiao said was exactly what they had in mind.


    "You know what we have in mind. Why do you still waste your time? Just let us die. You and us, we will all be free," Tan Qingfeng fiercely said.


    "It seems you didn''t listen to me carefully. Those two methods are effective as everybody believed. However, they are the basic level of the art of inquisitions. What I mean is that other than the basic level art, there must be some higher-level methods."


    Ye Xiao slowly said, "You are lucky. You are about to experience the high-level art of inquisition by torture. It is true that death is the end of everything. However, what if I tell you that you are going to live in suffering? What if the torture will never reach the limitation of the endurance of your physical bodies? When you are dangling between life and death, suffering the extreme pain, you will realize how wonderful the art of inquisition by torture is¡­"


    Ye Xiao grinned and said, "Guys, please enjoy the show of a special series of inquisition methods¡­ I have given a name to it, the Advanced Abruption Grasp¡­ What it does is to twist every inch of people''s muscles and bones¡­ It messes every part of people''s Jing and Mai¡­ also the veins¡­"


    When he said it, the other four men''s faces all turned pale.


    "Don''t be surprised yet. It is not the end. The first phase of it, you will feel pain. Pure pain. Unbearable pain. That is easy to understand. When a man''s Jing and Mai got twisted inside the body¡­ we can imagine how it feels. Don''t doubt it. Look. You can see it yourselves!"


    Ye Xiao held up the man who had been hit by him many times. He waved one hand, and that man''s clothes became ashes. The man''s body was revealed to the other four.


    Under the man''s skins, there were thousands of small snakes creeping¡­ Suddenly, the snakes accelerated. The man made a painful exclamation, and his muscles and veins all got twisted.


    The man exclaimed so sorely. He felt extreme pain in his body. The muscle tendon of his feet suddenly moved to his thighs, while the muscle of his neck became twisted like fried dough twist.


    He was only able to exclaim for a short while before utter silence came over. A two meters tall man started to shrink until he didn''t look like a human shape anymore.


    ¡­

 1228 This is Ar

    Chapter 1228: This is Art


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The muscles were pulled together, so the man''s body shrank into a chunk of flesh The pain of it was beyond human''s endurance. However, under the man''s skins, his muscles were still twisting¡­


    The man''s sweat was like rain. His tongue was twisted inside his mouth. He couldn''t even make a sound. He couldn''t even grit his teeth to endure the pain.


    If he could crunch, he would cut his tongue with his teeth to die and finally end the suffering!


    The other four men saw it, so they were shocked. They felt cold on their backs.


    Thinking that they might be the next to suffer that unbearable pain, they all started to sweat heavily. Their hearts were beating faster and faster.


    They wanted to look away because it was too miserable to see. However, Ye Xiao waved his hand and took control of the four men''s bodies. They couldn''t look aside, not even close their eyes. They were forced to keep their eyes open and watch their fellow suffering.


    They were mentally suffering no less than the man who was tortured. They were all frightened out of their wits!


    "Don''t be shocked. This is the first phase. When it goes to the second, it will be an unspeakably strong feeling¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "His blood will flow backward and then forward¡­ back and forth, it will keep repeating, only faster and faster¡­"


    "I would like to call it¡­ Infinite Riptide¡­" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Look, it begins. Well, you four have to wait for your turn. Just try to feel it with your eyes¡­"


    While he was talking, that man who was made to a chunk of flesh suddenly stretched out¡­


    The tendons and muscles were still twisted, but his body was stretched out abruptly¡­ His twisted muscles popped on the skins, appearing as spirals¡­


    That man made an exclamation which didn''t sound like a human''s voice anymore. He was shaking and rolling on the floor.


    The other men swallowed and looked pretty scared in the eyes.


    Human''s muscles could contract and stretch, but there were limitations. When the man shrank, his muscles definitely contracted over the limitation. Now that he was suddenly stretched out abruptly¡­


    Staying in such a strange status, he must be suffering some unbearable pain that made him want to die.


    Suddenly, something changed again. The man''s feet started to turn red. It seemed all his blood was gathering to his legs¡­


    That was the truth. The next moment, with a rush, the blood suddenly burst up to his head!


    The man moaned as his eyes nearly popped out. He felt like his head was going to explode, and flickering stars filled his sight.


    He could feel the blood gathering in his head, and the temperature of the blood was rising. The blood started to boil like water inside his head!


    He couldn''t endure the endless pain anymore. He was passing out. In fact, he didn''t want just to pass out because he would wake up from a coma sooner or later, and Ye Xiao could just wake him up at any time. What he wanted was to die. That would be the happiness he was yearning for at the moment.


    However, he couldn''t even enjoy a second of unconsciousness. When he was passing out, Ye Xiao made a finger snap. A stream of blowing energy hit his head!


    Suddenly, a cold qi blew his mind! He was sober again.


    It was merely a pain for him to be sober. It made him feel the pain more. He kept his mouth open, trying to exhale, but he couldn''t. He tried to inhale, but he couldn''t, either.


    He couldn''t be more conscious now. That meant it was extreme suffering for him.


    After a while, the redness in his head started to disappear like a quick refluence. His face became pale again. It was more colorless than a piece of paper.


    The blood inside him suddenly rushed down to his dantian!


    Suddenly, his dantian started to burn!


    "Ah¡­" The man struggled a few words through his teeth, "Please¡­ let¡­ me¡­ die¡­"


    He was a level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator. In Qing-Yun Realm, he should be a superior cultivator who had a high position in the martial world. However, after just a short time, he started to beg for death. How cruel Ye Xiao''s torture method was! How unbearable it was!


    The pain it caused must be ten times, even a hundred times over human body''s endurance!


    Such intolerable pain actually wouldn''t kill the man! It kept the man alive and had him suffer as much as possible!


    All in all, the man couldn''t die even though he didn''t want to live!


    Ye Xiao looked around coldly. He definitely saw the terrified faces of the others. Blandly, he said, "What? After such a short time, are you telling me you are giving up? You all looked so confident just now. You wouldn''t beg me, would you? I don''t want to you beg for death. I would love to play this game forever. I guess I can still upgrade my method of art!"


    He suddenly became utterly vicious. "You killed my friend! You killed my good friend! A beauty¡­ I don''t want you to beg. I want you to suffer!"


    "This isn''t enough yet. You just don''t get to live easily. I want you to beg for death but couldn''t get it. I assure it will be the same to each of you!" His eyes looked extremely cold. He stared at the other four men and spoke lightly, "In fact, it makes no difference whether you would tell me or not¡­ Do you think it is a difficult thing for me to wipe your sect out? Do you think Saint Sunlight Sect can stop me? You can''t even touch me!


    "All I need is a reason to make you suffer.


    "As I said, you made a decision that I want you to make!"


    Ye Xiao spoke fiercely, "That is only the second phase, guys! Blood refluence! The third phase is about to begin. After the game of blood, he is going to the next phase, Soul Hell!"


    The other four, including Tan Qingfeng, were all trembling. When they looked at Ye Xiao, there was no hatred in their eyes anymore¡ªonly fear! They felt like Ye Xiao was a demon from the ancient abyss!


    ¡­

 1229 No Precedence

    Chapter 1229: No Precedence


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    At the moment, the sufferer suddenly became silent. His blood flowed regularly, and his muscles returned to usual. He was physically fine. However, he started to exclaim even more painfully after a while. He crawled on the floor and kept hitting the ground with his head. He shouted, "I will talk¡­ I will tell you everything¡­ Please¡­ I am begging you... Don''t let them pass¡­ Let me die¡­ Just let me die!"


    His voice was so creepy that it seemed he was a ghost from hell.


    Tan Qingfeng and the other three heard it, so they were more frightened.


    Ye Xiao indifferently looked at that man and said, "We have come to this far. How could I possibly let you go now? Just enjoy the scene."


    The man exclaimed and then twisted himself. Suddenly, he raised his hands and actually scratched his eyeballs out. He moaned, "No¡­ Please¡­ I don''t want to see it¡­ No¡­"


    It seemed he could see something so terrible that he even preferred breaking his eyes to avoid seeing it.


    "It is the Soul Hell. Scratching your eyeballs off won''t free you from it¡­" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Since it has started, you have to take it. At this moment, all the people you have killed in your life will come to you¡­ All consequences of the crimes you committed will happen on you at the same time¡­ His soul will suffer. His eyes will see. His head will relive the memory. What he did to others will happen on him¡­"


    The other four men all trembled when they heard it.


    It was horrible for a living man to be haunted by countless ghosts¡­


    At the moment, the man who had lost his eyes suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, he fell to the floor and curled up like a shrimp. He was dying¡­


    Tan Qingfeng felt relieved when he saw that. [He is dying¡­ finally¡­]


    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao waved his hand, and a dan bead with a colorful dan cloud appeared in his hand. He blandly said, "I guess none of you have ever seen supreme dan beads ever¡­ Have you?"


    The four men stared at him. They didn''t know what he was doing. Was he showing off?


    "I made the dan beads myself. They seem to be something precious and rare to others, but honestly not to me!" Ye Xiao waved the other hand, and suddenly, a big jade bottle appeared in it. That was a full bottle of supreme dan beads. He spoke proudly, "See? I have plenty of supreme dan beads. You shouldn''t doubt!"


    The four men were all astounded when they saw the supreme dan beads.


    [This man is not only a powerful cultivator but also a marvelous dan-maker! Could he actually make supreme dan beads?]


    [What does he want? What was he doing by showing us his dan beads?]


    The next moment, while the four of them were confused, Ye Xiao slowly put the colorful dan bead into the dying man''s mouth. The power in that dan bead started to work on him¡­


    The man moaned and actually woke up. The first thing he said when he woke up was, "Oh my heavens¡­ Why am I still alive¡­" He couldn''t believe it. He was despairing.


    The other four felt coldness like in an ice cave. They were hopeless at the moment. They realized it was impossible to die!


    They finally understood how powerful Ye Xiao was. Their minds were broken!


    [How vicious this man is! He has the most vicious method of torture, which makes people suffer a lot more than even in hell¡­ And he also has the most precious dan beads in the world!]


    [Nobody dies without his permission!]


    [Even when you are dead, he can bring you back to life. He can make you live forever so that you will suffer forever!]


    [He will keep torturing till the end of time!]


    The level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivator was devoured by thousands of ghosts. His soul was broken. He was dying. However, when the supreme dan bead entered his mouth, he was back to life. His physical condition was even enhanced¡­


    His mind became more conscious. His body became healthier. That meant he could endure much more¡­


    He would have to endure more of the unbearable torture!


    The show was going to continue!


    The other four men were forced to watch the show of Ye Xiao''s art again and again¡­


    The three phases Ye Xiao said kept repeating again and again on the man¡­


    The man was howling, rolling, struggling, twisting in pain¡­


    The other four men were so terrified that their faces turned colorless. The fear nearly drove their souls off their bodies. Ye Xiao slowly walked over and said, "It seems he is still enjoying the prime artistic performance. I guess it is not enough to only watch the performance. To let you experience the marvelousness, I decided to end your visual feast. Come on. The next strong man. Yes, you. Don''t look around. It is you¡­ Don''t be disappointed, the others. You will get your chance soon¡­ There is no precedence¡­"


    Ye Xiao reached his demonic hand to the man who was the second strongest among them, a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator who was only weaker than Tan Qingfeng.


    Ye Xiao knew that it would be useless to directly torture them no matter how vicious methods his methods were.


    That was why he decided to talk to them while torturing them one by one. He wanted to break their minds!


    It seemed he was going to succeed.


    The second man was trembling. His face turned colorless all of a sudden. He looked worse than the first man who had been tortured for quite a while. He exclaimed, "Don''t you touch me!" He kept moving backward¡­


    Well, how could he get away from Ye Xiao''s hands?


    "Come on. Don''t be shy." Ye Xiao grabbed him and consoled him, "This is going to be such a pleasure. It will be good for you guys¡­ I can assure you that after experiencing my unique artistic performance, the life in hell after you die will be just a piece of cake¡­ It will be enjoyable¡­"


    ¡­

 1230 Breakdown at Las

    Chapter 1230: Breakdown at Last


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    No matter what Ye Xiao said, that man was terrified. He screamed, "No! No, please don''t! Let go of me! Please! What do you want to know? I will tell you everything¡­ Don''t¡­ Don''t torture me¡­ No¡­"


    His voice sounded like a little girl being sexually assaulted. It was full of despair and helplessness. Whoever heard him screaming would weep for him¡­


    Ye Xiao heard his cry, and he stopped for a while. After looking at the man for a moment, he said, "Now, you are so obedient¡­ I don''t feel like trusting you¡­ How would anybody submit before being tortured?" Then he continued what he had been doing.


    Fist, palm, finger¡­ He made the complicated moves again.


    "Hmm. Just keep your mouth shut and enjoy the ablution of this artistic performance¡­" Ye Xiao casually ripped off the man''s lower jaw. Apparently, he didn''t want that man to suicide by biting his tongu. He directly fed the man a supreme dan bead and said, "Well, now you are safe from death¡­ Look how nice I am to you. How thoughtful! Haven''t I been thoughtful to you all?"


    "I have so many supreme dan beads¡­ And I promise I will work hard to make more¡­" He grinned and said, "I have decided that I will offer you supreme dan beads until you die¡­ How does it sound? Am I not nice to you?"


    The other three men all looked at Ye Xiao like he was a monster from the ancient times. Each of them was so frightened that their guts were broken. [He¡­ He actually uses supreme dan beads, which haven''t been seen for centuries in Qing-Yun Realm, to extend our lives to torture us longer!]


    [That is sick! That is unbelievable!]


    [That means he strongly looks forward to torturing us!]


    [He hates us to the highest level!]


    The second person started to exclaim at the moment.


    As expected, his exclamation was terrifying!


    Ye Xiao nodded. It seemed he was satisfied with it. After that, he slowly walked to the third person.


    The third person was Tan Qingfeng.


    "I know you are the leader this time. I know that you are a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. You have your pride. You won''t tell me anything, will you?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and continued, "Great. I don''t need to waste my time questioning you. Come on. You will experience my unique artistic performance too. There will be no second chance in your life¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t even give Tan Qingfeng the chance to give up. After speaking, he started to move his hands on Tan Qingfeng.


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    After a series of clapping sounds, Tan Qingfeng''s face was twisted. He finally felt the pain himself. When he started to feel that pain, he realized that the most vicious torture methods in the history that he knew were definitely more acceptable than what he was suffering now!


    What happened to him was ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times more intolerable!


    Just like Ye Xiao said, after getting through Ye Xiao''s torture, anybody would feel relaxed and casual even in hell!


    However, when he realized it, he had already lost his ability to speak. Ye Xiao specially made the torture go harder on Tan Qingfeng. That meant Tan Qingfeng was suffering twice as much as the others.


    The only sound Tan Qingfeng made were screeches. He couldn''t even speak a complete word. He could only stare at Ye Xiao with a plea in the eyes, hoping Ye Xiao would show mercy to him and let him die quickly!


    The remaining two men were both so frightened that they nearly lost their souls.


    Even Tan Qingfeng couldn''t endure the pain. Even Tan Qingfeng looked so pitiful and imploring in the eyes. That must be some really intolerable pain.


    However, Ye Xiao completely ignored Tan Qingfeng''s entreaty. He praised and said, "Look at your great Third Elder¡­ Look how he enjoys it¡­ Look at his eyes¡­ Oh my heavens. He is lost in the pleasure¡­"


    Then he talked to the last two men, "Come on. I said there will be no precedence. You two should enjoy the pleasure just as they did. I promise this will be the utmost entertainment in your lives¡­ I promise you will never forget this¡­ You will keep recollecting the memory and go over the pleasure again and again¡­ Here we go¡­"


    "Mer¡­ Mer¡­. Mercy¡­ Please¡­" The two men couldn''t even talk fluently because of fear. "We¡­ We will¡­ tell you everything¡­ What¡­ Whatever¡­ Whatever y¡­ you want¡­ to know¡­ What we want¡­ is just a quick death¡­ please¡­"


    The two of them tried the best they could to forcibly get down on their knees. What they did was to kowtow to Ye Xiao again and again. They were apparently terrified. "Please¡­ Please¡­ Please give us a chance¡­ to submit¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said discontentedly, "How could you do this? You were so arrogant and confident back then? Didn''t you say death is the only thing that matters? Didn''t you say you were tough enough to get through any torture? Why do you give up before I do anything? No. I have to do something to you two. Otherwise, they will be the ones who get precedences over you two. That is just not my style¡­ That makes me feel like my words mean nothing¡­"


    "No, no, no, no, no¡­ It won''t violate your rule¡­ We have sensed the great fascination of your unique art¡­" One of the two men cleverly responded, "That is why we would like to tell you everything¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­"


    He was level eight of Dao Origin Stage, but he actually started to burst into tears, crying loudly at the moment. "Please¡­ Please, master¡­ Please show mercy¡­ Spare me¡­ Please¡­ All I ask for is a quick death¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned coldly. He seemed quite dissatisfied. "Stop crying! Quiet! Look at you! You don''t look like somebody who has sensed the great fascination of the art, do you? I can tell if your tears are of happiness or sadness. Fine. Listen. You two can start talking now. One by one¡­ Try to replenish what the other wants to say¡­ Oh, by the way, just so you know, I have a lot of supreme dan beads with me¡­ If anybody can''t clearly tell me what I should know, he will be treated the same way as those three fellows. Clear?"


    The two men nodded so hard. They indeed shed tears because of joy at the moment. The tears stained their faces.


    None of them had ever thought that they would be so happy to have an opportunity to die quickly!


    They even shed tears for the privilege¡­


    Even though they had never thought of it, it was happening right at the moment.


    Behind Ye Xiao, Wenren Chuchu had opened her eyes. At the moment, she was watching Ye Xiao torture the enemies with hatred in her eyes. She was enjoying the feeling of revenge.


    The more vicious, the better!


    The harder he tortured them, the more she enjoyed it!


    ¡­

 1231 Vicious Scheme

    Chapter 1231: Vicious Scheme


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Let me be the first to talk¡­ Let me¡­" The two of them hurriedly spoke at the same time. Each of them was so afraid that the other would get the chance to talk first¡­


    "Why scramble? Stay cool, will you? You! You talk first!" Ye Xiao randomly picked one.


    The man kowtowed and said, "Thank you! Thank you, my lord¡­ I will never forget your favor¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and humphed.


    That man was frightened, so he hurriedly started to talk in a clear voice, "To start the confession, I have to talk about how Ye Clan defused the crisis. Ye Xiao, the young lord of Ye Clan, was a talented young man. He was a disciple of Cold Moon Palace, who has a firm relationship with Misty Cloud Palace and Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ When our leaders heard what happened, they were all shocked¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ Our prime master Wu Huitian, two grand elders, and several elders who are in charge of the external affairs¡­"


    The guy kept talking like pouring out a full bucket of beans. He told Ye Xiao all about their scheme, including how they discussed it, how they designed it, who among them made the proposals, how Wu Huitian made the decision, and who was responsible for the mission¡­


    He told Ye Xiao every detail of it.


    He didn''t want was to miss any detail, because if the other fellow got the chance to complement it, the man would snatch the opportunity to die quickly from his hand¡­


    He actually kept talking about every single part of their plan.


    "The final plan is that we send our men to wipe out Ye Clan thoroughly. We are especially required to confirm the death of the leading members and Ye Xiao. After that, we will send a few female disciples who will wear the clothes of Ice Cloud Palace. We will leave traces that will lead to Ice Cloud Palace¡­ We may spare a few people of Ye Clan and make them believe it is Ice Cloud Palace¡­


    "Misty Cloud Palace and Ice Cloud Palace are enemies. It is reasonable that Ice Cloud Palace attacks Ye Clan since Misty Cloud Palace supports Ye Clan. If Misty Cloud Palace asks Ice Cloud Palace for an explanation, Ice Cloud Palace would definitely be too disdainful to give any. Even if the two palaces wouldn''t start a war, they would hate each other much more¡­ We may be able to ignite a battle between the two dominant forces¡­ If the three palaces were at war, our sect and Saint Starlight Sect would have enough opportunities to develop¡­


    "When our prime master approved of this plan, he said he wanted the talented young man Ye Xiao dead because he might threaten our sect¡­ Besides, the success of the project might bring our sect an excellent opportunity to develop¡­ He thought this was the blessing from heavens¡­


    "Here is the practical procedure¡­ Our men should be divided into three groups. One group, in which there are all female disciples, go to Oracle District to pretend to be Ice Cloud Palace''s people. There will be a few top-level cultivators following the female disciples. They are the ones who should kill everybody in Ye Clan. Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Zhu Jiutian, and Zhan Yunfei have left Ye Clan. It won''t be difficult to kill the men that are left in Ye Clan¡­


    "We are the second group¡­ Our mission is to¡­ to search for the young lord of Ye Clan and kill him¡­ Kill Ye Xiao¡­ who is also Ye Chongxiao of Cold Moon Palace... However, the first group leaked the information to the disciple of Misty Cloud palace. They have been hunting the two women for a long time but failed a lot of times. At last, we have to come and help them kill the two women here¡­


    "The third group are all level nine cultivators of our sect that are under First and Second Elder''s command. They have fifty men, whose names are¡­ They are going to kill Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue on their way back.


    "The third group are all powerful figures because the two lady elders of Qiong-Hua Palace might protect Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue on their way back. The twin sisters are incredibly dominant. It will be difficult to kill Ye Nantian and his wife if we don''t send enough powerful elites¡­ In fact, to make sure the third group can successfully execute the targets, six elders of our Penalty Hall and one grand elder are secretly following the third group¡­ Their names are¡­ They are the main force that should kill Yue Shuang and Yue Han¡­


    "The plan was rigorously designed¡­ However, before the first group gathered up and make moves, they leaked the secret to people of Misty Cloud Palace¡­"


    The man fearfully stared at Ye Xiao and said, "After that, what we did was to chase after the ladies, hunt them, surround them, attack them¡­ We did whatever it took¡­ Well¡­ It¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked frosty in the face. "What else? You should have done some preparations to cast the load on Ice Cloud Palace. Right?"


    "Yes, we did. We prepared the unique poison of Ice Cloud Palace, Cream of Frosty Land. Our group has to search for Ye Chongxiao and be ready to support the first group at the same time¡­" The man hurriedly said, "However, we haven''t been able to use it¡­"


    Ye Xiao humphed angrily.


    [How vicious! Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect have made such an evil plan! If they succeeded, the three great palaces might start a war against each other!]


    [Just like this guy said, people in Misty Cloud Palace and Ice Cloud Palace, especially Xuan Bing and Xue Danru, would never explain much to the other¡­ They just fight when they feel wrong about something.]


    ''When you accuse me of something, I will admit it¡­ Because the only way I want to solve the problem is with a fight.''


    ''I said you did it! Then it is you who did it! Wrong you? So what? I am going to beat you up too¡­ I am going to kill you too¡­''


    The two crazy women might have such a conversation. The two palaces would definitely start a terrible war.


    The third group''s mission was the most vicious. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue weren''t that powerful. The two sects shouldn''t need over fifty top-level cultivators to kill the couple. In fact, the two sects apparently wanted to kill the two lady elders of Qiong-Hua Palace. Yue Gongxue was the former saintess, and the two elders were two important figures of Qiong-Hua Palace. When the three ladies died, Qiong-Hua Palace would fall into madness¡­


    If that really happened, the entire martial world would become a battlefield of blood and fire¡­


    ¡­

 1232 Awake

    Chapter 1232: Awake


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    If the two sects'' evil plan succeeded and the martial world fell into chaos, the two sects would be safe watching the other forces fighting against each other. They could take the opportunity to develop their sects to surpass the others¡­ When the three great palaces finished the battles with all the damages made, they would realize the two vile sects had become much stronger.


    The three palaces would be powerless to restrain the two factions. Instead, they even had to worry about being annexed¡­ The three palaces would have to rest in peace and wait for recovery. That was when the two factions would rise upon the three great palaces¡­


    After that, they wouldn''t care if people found out what they did to cause the war. Who had the bigger fists represented the law in Qing-Yun Realm. The world was full of such schemes. History was written by the winner¡­


    "How vicious¡­" Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "Wu Huitian is a man of vile schemes. It is vile, despicable, dirty, and rascal! "


    "Vile! Despicable! Dirty! Rascal!" The lady''s voice sounded with hatred through her gritted teeth, "He is a prime master of one of the seven great sects in the realm! His head is actually full of such despicable ideas! What a dirty bastard!"


    The two men who had submitted seemed to agree, but they were thinking differently in their hearts. [If a man isn''t despicable, it he has no schemes, he will be dead in this martial world¡­ Making schemes is the most important skill in the court of a kingdom and the martial world. You two are definitely making unreasonable accusation¡­]


    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at Wenren Chuchu. "You are awake. How do you feel?"


    Wenren Chuchu blushed, and then his face turned colorless. "Ye Xiao¡­ You¡­ Where is my master?" Then she started to look around.


    The first thing across her mind was her master!


    Although she suddenly met the man she loved so deeply, the person that she was caring for was his master at the moment.


    After all, Ye Xiao was fine. Bing Xinyue wasn''t.


    "Your master¡­" Ye Xiao felt sore in the heart. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He stepped aside and said, "Just try to get well first¡­ Your soul energy has been injured badly. You must rest for some time. Just forget about the others for now."


    Wenren Chuchu started shaking. Her face was colorless. Her bright eyes suddenly turned dim. She stumbled and fell to the floor, tears down on her cheeks. "Master¡­"


    She was a very smart girl. Ye Xiao didn''t say anything about Bing Xinyue and only told her to rest¡­ She immediately knew that her master must have died¡­


    She sat there with a blank mind as if she had no bones and no soul.


    [Master must have chosen to stay with me¡­ She wouldn''t leave me for survival herself¡­ She must have tried to die with the enemies¡­] Wenren Chuchu was lost. [I thought¡­ she would go to him because she liked him¡­ but¡­ It turns out she couldn''t bear to let me die alone¡­]


    She felt sore in the heart because of the grief, so shouted, "Master¡­"


    Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked despairing at the moment.


    Ye Xiao walked close to her and reached out a hand to hold her wrist. He was ready to pour in some spiritual power to calm her down.


    Wenren Chuchu felt her wrist being held by a warm hand, so she raised up her head and looked at Ye Xiao''s face.


    Looking at the face of the man she had been yearning for, enjoying the warmth from his comforting gaze, she felt warm in the heart and lowered her head.


    However, she suddenly remembered something¡­ [This man¡­ is not only the man I love¡­ but also the man my master loved¡­]


    [Now she is dead because of me¡­ is it right to have the man she loved?]


    Thinking of that, she hurriedly withdrew her hand like she was bitten by a snake and then blandly said, "Thank you. I appreciate your kindness, Lord Ye. I am fine now."


    She sounded cold and indifferent.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He had no idea what was going on. He could feel how Wenren Chuchu was thrilled a while earlier. She should be surprised and happy¡­


    However, he didn''t understand why she suddenly became cold and distant.


    He wanted to ask her, but before he said anything, she moaned and fell to the floor again. She had been quite well, but then suddenly lost consciousness again. Meanwhile, some flows of qi were faintly moving around her body! How weird!


    Ye Xiao was frightened. He had just felt her with the Cycle Twin Fruit, and it seemed to work perfectly on her. [The fruit should have extended her life, nourished her body and her soul. Besides, when she was awake, she didn''t make any drastic moves. She should be fine by now. Why did she pass out again? And the weird qi flows¡­ It doesn''t make sense!]


    He thought for a while and then waved his left hand. It made a qi attack to knock out Tan Qingfeng and the other four men. Then he held Wenren Chuchu up with his right hand!


    He poured more spiritual qi into her body and checked inside her body, and then was frightened by what he found!


    Ye Xiao had been concentrating on saving the lady''s life, and what he did was to feed her the magical fruit. It did bring her back to life but left a severe problem inside her. She was only level six of Dream Origin Stage when she took the fruit, but it was known that only people in Dao Origin Stage could eat the fruit.


    Even though Erhuo had refined the fruits, it didn''t change the requirement for cultivation level!


    In another word, Wenren Chuchu''s body was too weak to endure the magnificent power of the fruit. She was awake because the fruit worked on her. As time passed by, the fruit would keep making effects inside her. Her Jing and Mai might be damaged if the fruit kept working!


    She had been severely wounded and exhausted earlier, so her body had absorbed a certain amount of the energy from the fruit to make a recovery. Otherwise, she should have died in self-explosion!


    After her body was fully fixed, the grand power of the fruit had overfilled her dantian, so she passed out all of a sudden!


    The problem now was that even though Ye Xiao knew why she passed out, there was nothing he could do!


    ¡­

 1233 Recovered!

    Chapter 1233: Recovered£¡


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The copious spiritual qi was from the fruit. When the fruit was activated, it would continue emitting spiritual qi. Cultivators in Dao Origin Stage would be able to digest the qi and rise up to the peak level of Dao Origin Stage. However, those who were below Dao Origin Stage would die in self-explosion. Nobody could control the power from outside her body. After all the power of the fruit was stronger than anybody in the Qing-Yun Realm. Even Ye Xiao, who was in his prime status now, couldn''t save her!


    When Ye Xiao was showing a colorless face regretting about what he did¡­


    A white shadow flashed; it was Erhuo!


    Ye Xiao saw Erhuo and knew that there was hope! When he was ready to say something to it, it jumped onto Chuchu already. The furry little thing sat nearly her dantian. The next moment, the brimming spiritual qi in Chuchu''s body started to vent out fast like it finally got a way to leave. She was safe¡­ After a while, her cultivation begun to rocket step by step. Level six, level seven, level eight, level nine¡­ Suddenly, she was already in Dao origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao was surprised and glad. As an expert cultivator, with the knowledge Erhuo shared to him, he quickly figured out what was happening. Erhuo must have sensed his worry, so it came to him from Han Bingxue through the Boundless Space.


    Ye Xiao was powerless in dealing such a dangerous situation of Chuchu, but Erhuo was much more capable of it. It was planning to absorb the spiritual qi from whoever ate the fruit in the first place. To absorb the power that Chuchu couldn''t endure from inside her body was naturally a piece of cake for Erhuo!


    Chuchu had already reached Dao Origin Stage. Although it was only level one, she was already safe to keep accepting the energy from the fruit! Problem solved!


    Her improvement didn''t stop yet. She was rocketing in cultivation. Low levels, middle levels, high levels, top level, she reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage!


    Erhuo had also been absorbing the spiritual qi that leaked out from her body, just like what it did when Ye Xiao ate the fruit!


    Ye Xiao finally confirmed that Chuchu was safe to rise to the top level!


    He had affirmed one more thing from it. Chuchu had been breaking through from level one to level nine smoothly with Erhuo by her side. She was doing even better than Ye Xiao! It proved that Erhuo was the best support in upgrading with Cycle Twin Fruit!


    However, there are two sides to everything. It was true that Chuchu was on the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage, but her real capability in battle might not be as good as her cultivation appeared. In fact, she might not be able to defeat a normal level nine Dao Origin Stage!


    She was too weak in cultivation foundation. She was the weakest among all the people who had eaten the fruits, even weaker than the first person Zong Yuankai. Zong Yuankai was at least a low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator when he ate the fruit, while Chuchu was merely middle-level Dream Origin Stage cultivator! If Erhuo weren''t that overwhelmingly capable, she would have died in qi explosion!


    Thus, even though Chuchu had top-level cultivation, she was not capable of rivaling the real dominant figure in Qing-Yun Realm because her foundation was weak!


    She would probably lose if she fought against even Zhan Yunfei or Tan Qingfeng, not to mention let alone Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, Ye Xiao!


    However, with her current cultivation level and potential, if she could be well tutored by people like Xuan Bing, her real strength might be improved fast enough to match her cultivation level in a short time!


    Ye Xiao was quite satisfied with it already.


    All he wanted was to save her life!


    "Erhuo, you little thing! How did you know you were needed here?" Ye Xiao gladly held Erhuo in the arms and rubbed it hard.


    Erhuo meowed and rolled its eyes up.


    [What a bloody stupid master you are¡­ I have finished absorbing the last sip of the tasty spiritual qi from Han Bingxue over there¡­ You have a lady who has eaten the fruit here, yet you didn''t tell me!]


    [If not for my tremendous spiritual sensation, the qi would be completely wasted¡­ It was a rocketing breakthrough just now!]


    [That is so annoying!]


    Apparently, Erhuo didn''t seem happy.


    After a while, spiritual qi from Chuchu stopped. She must have finished the improvement!


    The next moment, she was awake again. After looking around, she surprisedly realized her visual angle had become hundreds of times broader! At this particular moment, she felt like the entire world was in her hand and all ghosts and gods would tremble beneath her!


    She was such an intelligent girl, but she still didn''t believe she was actually improved so much after falling into unconsciousness. She thought that it was her illusion that caused by the grief in the heart because of her master''s death. When she tried running her spiritual power, she was astounded. The spiritual qi in her Jing and Mai were rolling like the ocean. She was not just improved, but had become incredibly powerful like she used to dream of!


    [This fantastic power seems to be level nine of Dao Origin Stage! I¡­ I am merely level six of Dream Origin Stage¡­ Why would I become like this after recovered from the severe injuries?]


    She was so smart that she soon figured out it was not her illusion. She was sure that Ye Xiao had fed her something special which made her feel so dominant.


    She was touched but calmed down immediately with a sigh.


    [I owe him too much¡­ I will never be able to pay the debt off¡­]


    [I am so sorry.] She could only say it in her mind from the bottom of her heart.


    That was it. She kept telling herself that it was the furthest she could go!


    [Maybe I would still try to be with him if Master is still alive¡­ But¡­ She''s gone¡­]


    [How can I do this after she just died for me?]


    [If I go after the man she loved after she died for me, I become a beast!]


    She was heartbroken.


    For the loss for her master.


    For the loss for her love.


    ¡­

 1234 Vow; Sealed!

    Chapter 1234: Vow; Sealed!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu was heartbroken. However, she was a decisive person, who held the grief down to the bottom of her heart and raised up her head looking at Ye Xiao and said, "Lord Ye, thank you for catching my enemies and saving my life. If you don''t mind me asking, have you finished questioning them?"


    Ye Xiao was confused, only nodded like a fool.


    He didn''t understand what was wrong with the lady. He didn''t understand why she was fine just then but suddenly became a cold frosted mountain to him. She sounded so distant, and it made him feel embarrassed.


    [It this Wenren Chuchu?]


    "Accept my gratitude! I will return the favor someday!" She bowed with sincerity, "Thank you!"


    Then she stood up and stumbled out a few steps. After that, she walked more and more firmly on the floor. In fact, she had perfectly recovered already, ten times even better than she used to be! The only weakness was inside her heart!


    She slowly walked to the five men with the sword in her hand and hatred in her eyes. "I know that to end your lives right now will be¡­ a great relief for you¡­ I feel sad and angry that I don''t know any torturing methods like Lord Ye does¡­ No matter what, I have to revenge my master''s death with my own hands!"


    "I swear to the heavens!" Wenren Chuchu held the sword and spoke word by word, "From now on, I will be fighting against Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect for the rest of my life! The hatred in my heart will never end! No matter what sins I will commit, I won''t regret! I will slaughter every single person in Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect! I am going to the break them down and kill them all! I swear! Heavens witnesses my vow!"


    She said it all out word by word. In her voice, there were murderousness and desperation!


    After what she said, the sunny sky suddenly cracked into a thunderclap. The entire Qing-Yun Realm seemed to shake because of it!


    With a sound of an explosion, a stream of pale purple light shot from the sky into Wenren Chuchu''s forehead!


    Her vow was accepted!


    She had made an oath to fight against Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect for the rest of her life!


    She slowly turned around and looked at Ye Xiao distantly and said, "Lord Ye, is there anything you want to question them for?"


    "No. They are all yours, Lady Wenren." Ye Xiao nodded.


    Wenren Chuchu was acting so weird. She even called him Lord Ye! That sounded like they were merely strangers!


    Ye Xiao was pretty dumb by calling her Lady Wenren! That made it even worse!


    Wenren Chuchu looked sullen in the eyes, but then bowed politely, "Thank you, Brother Ye."


    She turned around and casually waved her hands without saying anything. Five heads were cut off rolling up to the sky.


    She strongly hated the five men so much that she even blasted the five heads into pieces in the air!


    Other than that, her soul power was unleashed out and locked the souls of the five men instantly. When she gritted her teeth, the five souls were destroyed!


    The five men''s souls perished!


    Her real power might still be in Dream Origin Stage, but her spiritual qi and spiritual mind were both on the top of Dao Origin Stage. Even though she attacked in the most regular way, it was still astounding and overwhelming! With a finger snap, she could kill those men instantly!


    The next moment, she waved her hands again. The misty lotuses that were on the ground started to fly up in the air and move back to her clothes.


    If she activated the Misty Lotus again with her current cultivation, she could destroy the world! Even Ye Xiao, Wu Fa, or Xuan Bing might get severely injured! However, Wenren Chuchu didn''t know it; nor did the others!


    She just stood there peacefully, sighed to the sky and said, "Master, if you are there, please watch me wipe out the two vile sects and take revenge for you!"


    Then she kneeled down and kowtowed nine times to the north, thinking, [Master¡­ I know what you would think about this, but I can''t... You wouldn''t leave without me¡­ I can take anything I want from everybody except you!]


    [Ye Xiao is the man you loved¡­]


    [I quit!]


    [Master, I am leaving now.]


    [I will always keep you in my mind!]


    She slowly stood up and turned to Ye Xiao, looking at him with complicated expression in the eyes.


    After a while, she said, "Ye Xiao, don''t move."


    Ye Xiao was astounded. He looked at her, didn''t know why this smart lady kept doing things that were out of his expectation. He just couldn''t understand it.


    Wenren Chuchu slowly kneeled and solemnly kowtowed to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He hurriedly reached his hands to hold her and said in surprise, "What are you doing? Get up¡­ Get up now¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu stayed on the ground, raised up her head, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "Brother Ye, listen to me¡­ I know you have done a lot for us, for Misty Cloud palace¡­ We owe you a great deal. You helped me catch my enemies and saved my life when I was dying¡­ You gave me regeneration¡­ You even gave me something that improved my cultivation to such an incredible level¡­"


    "Everything I have, I got it from your kindness!" She stared at Ye Xiao and said, "I am a woman. There aren''t many ways for a woman to return favors. It may be the most efficient to give myself to you and serve you for the rest of my life¡­ I thought I should do it because I not only owe you too much but also love you too much."


    She calmly continued, "However, I can''t do it now. What you have done for me¡­ I can only keep it in my mind¡­ I can''t return pay off the debt anymore. So, please¡­ Please don''t move, and don''t walk away. Just accept my kowtow and let me ease the guilt in my heart."


    "I will do whatever it takes to return the favor in the next life! My life is limited, but there will be more lives to come. I promise I will return the favor!" She peacefully said, sounded like she was making another oath!


    Ye Xiao was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Lady Wenren, please don''t say that. What are you talking about? We are friends, aren''t we? Friends should help each other out. You suffer from such a great loss because you wanted to help Ye Clan in the beginning¡­"


    However, no matter what he said, Wenren Chuchu wouldn''t listen. She just kept kowtowing.


    Ye Xiao moved aside, but she didn''t care.


    She formally made nine kowtows to him and then slowly stood up, looking cold, indifferent and distant in the face.


    Her stone cold eyes slowly glanced around and calmly said, "Brother Ye, please tell me how my master died¡­ Where is her body?"


    Ye Xiao sighed and looked into her determined eyes. He had to tell her everything that happened before she was awake.


    Wenren Chuchu quietly listened to every word he said, and then murmured, "It turns out¡­ she didn''t leave a thing behind¡­ She lost everything¡­ for me, a useless disciple¡­ She is gone¡­ vanished¡­ leaving no traces behind¡­"


    Her crystal tears flowed down on her cheeks.


    She kept looking around and finally found a piece of white cloth in the misery battle¡­ The fabric had the unique patterns of Misty Cloud Palace and bloodstain on it.


    It was a small part of Bing Xinyue''s clothes.


    It might be the only thing that proved Bing Xinyue''s existence in the world.


    Wenren Chuchu carefully put the cloth into her clothes, with tears in her eyes, said, "Master¡­ We are going home¡­"


    She wiped the tears and talked to Ye Xiao, "Brother Ye, you know what happened. I guess Ye Clan is safe now. Life is long¡­ Farewell."


    She raised up her head and looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes with affectionateness.


    Deep in her heart, she thought, [Ye Xiao, you are my love¡­ This is the last time I look at you like this in my life.]


    [Master died for me. I can''t make a move on the man she loved¡­]


    At last, she gently spoke to him, "Ye Xiao, I wish the best for you."


    Before Ye Xiao responded, she suddenly thrust up and shot out like a shooting arrow. With a flash, she disappeared.


    What she left was a slight scent of her fragrance.


    Her tears were falling from the sky.


    The heart of a beautiful girl had been sealed.


    Ye Xiao had no idea what had happened to Wenren Chuchu. He wouldn''t know what kind of a struggle she had in her heart. What she had done only confused him.


    Even though he was confused, he had a strong feeling.


    He felt that he and Wenren Chuchu would never run in the same circles anymore unless Bing Xinyue were back to life!


    Bing Xinyue was dead, and the paths of he and Wenren Chuchu would never cross each other¡­


    Day after day, they would become strangers to each other.


    Ye Xiao smelled the scent that was left of Wenren Chuchu and suddenly felt at a loss¡­


    ¡­

 1235 A Clown Intoxicated by Success

    Chapter 1235: A Clown Intoxicated by Success


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao looked at the five blood-covered bodies on the floor and frowned, lost in thoughts.


    [I guess I can never avoid the entanglement with Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect even in my second life. The war in my previous life has covered thousands of miles until mountains fell and the land collapsed. In this life, before I start to seek revenge, they actually planned to get on me in advance. They are not aiming at Xiao Monarch but Ye Xiao though.]


    [I have changed my identity, yet I still can''t avoid being enemies to them. It seems to be my destiny!]


    [Is it fate?]


    [Maybe this chaos will only end with either side''s death!]


    "Well, then you shouldn''t blame me when I uprooted you!" His eyes suddenly turned cold and fierce.


    "Kill!" He suddenly shouted.


    The mountains and rivers around this place started shaking after the sudden shout.


    He was currently a true peak-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. That shout contained the full spiritual power of him, which shocked the world!


    Suddenly, some golden lights flickered in the sky.


    - Shoot! - Han Bingxue casually descended near Ye Xiao. "Boss, what happened here? The hawk hastened to bring me here when I was just awake!"


    Han BIngxue was almost a peak-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator before he ate the fruit, only a little bit weaker than Xiao Monarch in the old days. After the fruit, he had reached the top of Dao Origin Stage and become even stronger than Ye Xiao right then.


    Comparing to Ye Xiao, he might lack some battle experience and comprehension, but he was better than Ye Xiao in other aspects such as martial art proficiency. After all, Ye Xiao ate the fruit when he was only level three of Dao Origin Stage, while Han Bingxue was level nine. They were in totally two different starting line.


    Therefore, what Han Bingxue felt were ego, arrogance, self-admiration, self-absorbed, narcissism¡­ He felt like his bones had become lighter.


    "Yes, something happened. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect were chasing two of my friends¡­" Ye Xiao looked solemn in the eyes, "One of them died; the other was severely injured."


    "F*ck Saint Sunlight Sect!" Han Bingxue was angry, "F*ck Saint Starlight Sect!"


    Ye Xiao wouldn''t hide the truth from Han Bingxue, so he told him everything.


    Han Bingxue was worried, said, "Boss, we better quickly go help them on the other side. The two ladies will protect them for sure, but the two sects have sent their best men! That is not an optimal situation."


    Ye Xiao nodded and spoke in a deep voice, "That''s right. I was waiting for you. Now we are powerful enough to fight against the two factions. We must make a powerful response to the vile moves they took!"


    Han Bingxue cracked a smile and said, "An honorable man would spend ten years waiting for revenge! A vile man would never stop taking revenge! Look. You are going to take revenge not too earlier or too late¡­"


    Ye Xiao slightly raised up his head, looked at the sky through the clouds and said, "I can''t reveal my identity as Ye Xiao. After, I have been improved too much in a short time. It will remind people of the Saint Yin Yang Fruits."


    Han Bingxue was surprised, but then he said, "Don''t worry. I think I am powerful enough to handle the situation by myself!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Bing Xue, I know you have been improved a lot this time. You may even win a battle against Wu Fa. However, we shouldn''t be recklessly optimistic. You have reached the peak of Dao Origin Stage but still, haven''t mastered the true power of the skills. You are not invincible yet. Saint Sunlight Sect has sent a grand elder this time, who should be as powerful as the three elders in Cold Moon Palace. He should be strong enough to deal with you because he is in Tittle Phase! You are probably going to lose it!"


    Han Bingxue turned mad and murmured, "Damn it! I thought I could look down upon all other cultivators in the world after taking the fruits! It turns out there are still people that are stronger than me! How many by the way? Ten?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Definitely more than ten. Cold Moon Palace, as the weakest sect among the three factions, had three grand elders. Each of the other two factions should have at least three grand elders as well. Besides, there were other great sects and dominant forces beyond the three factions too. I guess there must be more than thirty super-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators in the world!"


    Han Bingxue was stunned. "What the hell? There are at least thirty people who are stronger than me even though I am this good? Screw it! Do I even have a fair life here? That is f*cking sick!"


    Ye Xiao smilingly said, "Come on, be content. Before this, you were not even a top-class cultivator in the world. There were over a hundred people that were stronger than you. It is such a great fortune of yours that you could be boosted to this level. Look, when you reached Tittle Phase, you will be much stronger¡­"


    Han Bingxue was surprised and said, "Come on, dear Big Brother Ye, don''t talk like you are any better than me. You haven''t reached that Tittle Phase either! Whoever surpasses me is definitely better than you¡­ We are not that different."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well, it is a pity that I am still below Tittle Phase, but I have almost learned everything about it. If I have to fight a man in Tittle Phase, I will figure out a way to win the battle. It won''t be too difficult!"


    Han Bingxue was stunned. He murmured, "What the hell? I''ll be damned! I thought I finally got to be stronger than you temporarily¡­ It turns out to be a daydream¡­ Goddamn¡­ F*ckkk¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised, and he replied, "Holy hell! You bastard! You were excited only because you thought you were better than me¡­"


    Han Bingxue automatically answered, "Of course! Well, that is just a dream. Anyway, I won''t give up. Keep working¡­ keep working harder¡­ Wait, I shouldn''t have told you the truth¡­ Oh, Boss, listen¡­ I don''t actually mean it¡­ I¡­ Well¡­ I worship you¡­ Urh¡­"


    From Ye Xiao''s cold and fierce eyes, he learned he had said something wrong, so he turned tail and ran with a weird sound of exclamation.


    ¡­

 1236 Heading East; Censure

    Chapter 1236: Heading East; Censure


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue was moving extremely fast, like a shooting beam of light. However, he just couldn''t get away from Ye Xiao''s reach. He had made a few turns but was stopped by Ye Xiao every time.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Xiao could always be faster than him and blocked his way ahead. They should be equal in moving speed after all, and Han Bingxue was even better in cultivation!


    Ye Xiao wickedly smiled and said, "Oh, little Bingxue, this is Tittle Phase. People in Tittle Phase can see the tendency of a man''s movement and made a response in advance. Come on, come over to big brother. I won''t bite¡­ Come on¡­"


    Han Bingxue looked grieved in the face and said, "Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have those stupid ideas¡­ I was wrong¡­ Please¡­ Give me dignity¡­ Don''t punch me on the face¡­"


    Ye Xiao wickedly laughed, "I know. I won''t. You earn your living upon your pretty face¡­"


    Then he approached Han Bingxue, who had completely given up!


    - Bang bang bang¡­ -


    Han Bingxue screeched.


    They apparently have much more important things to concern, but Ye Xiao worried that Han Bingxue would become ignorant after reaching the top level of Dao Origin Stage, so he did this to warn him. What an effort he put with good intention!


    After the chase and buffet, they were back to the priority¡­


    "The young Lord Ye of Ye Clan can''t show up flauntingly, but Xiao Monarch Ye Xiao can!" Ye Xiao coldly said, "Xiao Monarch has been in slumber for such a long time. It is time for Xiao Monarch to start the first fight of his revenge march! You were right. It is neither too earlier or too late!"


    Han Bingxue was overjoyed, "Boss! You are right! Xiao Monarch hates the two factions and relates to Ye Nantian and his wife in some way. It is reasonable for Xiao Monarch to take a move in this battle! Nobody will suspect! We can establish a unified front against the enemies!"


    Ye Xiao smiled coldly and said, "Well, I didn''t think much about these! I don''t care about the suspicions¡­ I will just keep slaughter my way ahead!"


    Then he made a shout to the sky, and the golden hawk was coming down with the stunning sound of thunder and wind.


    Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue moved fast over and climbed on the hawk''s back.


    Ye Xiao shouted, "Hawky, head east in full speed!"


    The hawk howled and waved the wings. Suddenly they started to forge ahead rapidly into the clouds like a shooting arrow with bolts of lightning!


    The thunderclaps resounded, and the lightning flashed among the clouds.


    The two of them rode on the hawk moving toward the east!


    ¡­


    Ye Nantian was having a good time.


    Everything seemed to be going well. Because Yue Shuang and Yue Han had convinced Qiong-Hua Palace to set free of Yue Gongxue, he was going to meet his beloved wife again after twenty years of separation.


    His heart was filled with only happiness, nothing else.


    Things weren''t always favorable to him though. Luckily, Shuang and Han had done a lot to make sure everything went as he wished.


    When Ye Nantian first arrived at Qiong-Hua Palace and saw the Moon Queen, he was still not allowed to leave with Yue Gongxue.


    Moon Queen wouldn''t let Ye Nantian take away Yue Gongxue. First of all, she honestly looked down upon Ye Nantian. She didn''t think Ye Nantian was good enough to marry her disciple. Second, the entanglement had existed between them for so many years, so she couldn''t just let it end with a favor to Ye Nantian!


    After all, if she let Yue Gongxue go with him, the hatred was still buried inside both sides'' hearts.


    It wouldn''t make any difference whether she freed her or not, so she didn''t want things to end up only delightful for Ye Nantian!


    After she confirmed Ye Nantian''s Dao Origin Stage cultivation, she still kept making excuses for refusing his request.


    However, unexpected to her, Shuang and Han stood out and questioned her overtly!


    Yue Shuang was the first to talk. "You made the promise! As long as Ye Nantian reached Dao Origin Stage, you would let him have his reunion! Didn''t you? He did it, yet you are back on your word? What is that about? One has no room in the world without honesty! Don''t you know that?"


    Yue Han straightly raged up and shouted, "A deal is a deal! A promise is a promise! How could you go against your own words? You shamed the entire Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    Yue Shuang looked fierce and continued, "You shamelessly broke your own words, disgraced the palace! We sisters can stand aside and ignore it, but we made our promise to this man because we thought you would keep yours! If you go back against your promise, we are faced to do the same! I don''t think we can endure staying in Qiong-Hua Palace anymore! Farewell then!"


    "That''s right! You made us both liars! How could you do that?" Yue Han frowned, stared at Moon Queen and said, "If you never wanted to keep your promise, you shouldn''t send us to Ye Clan. At least you should tell us about it in advance! You may see no value from honesty, but we do! We can''t be shameless like that¡­ Listen to yourself, undisguised breach of promise! Aren''t you fooling us around? I wonder if you are just fooling only Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue or fooling the two of us as well!"


    "Do you think we are so playful that you can just joke on us? Are we two fools that you can freely play around?" Yue Shuang seized the opportunity to continue the criticism.


    "So you have been fooling us around, huh?" Yue Han even drew out her sword with a clang sound.


    "Do you think this is funny? Interesting? Do you?" Yue Shuang looked furious.


    "Do you know you just ruined the reputation of Qiong-Hua Palace?" Yue Han looked lamenting.


    "We won''t stay in a place where the leader is faithless." Yue Shuang coldly said, "Do as you like! We won''t be a part of it!"


    "We can''t bear the shame!" Yue Han shouted.


    "Not only us, but also the other honest disciples of Qiong-Hua Palace, young and old, won''t endure the disgrace!" The two of them shouted at the same time.


    "Maybe we should disband this sect. When a sect fails to remain faithful, how does it stand in Qing-Yun Realm? Just dismiss already¡­ This is such a huge humiliation¡­" The two ladies continued the censure.


    They had no discretion, only kept speaking in a loud voice which resounded in and nearly collapsed the entire Qiong-Hua Palace.


    ¡­

 1237 Importunate

    Chapter 1237: Importunate


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    It wouldn''t be much of a loss for Qiong-Hua Palace to set free of Yue Gongxue. They might be a bit degraded, but if they did it properly, they might earn some credits of supporting a much-told love story. On the contrary, if they lost Shuang and Han, it would rip them off.


    The two ladies were pretty significant and influential in Qiong-Hua Palace after all.


    The problem was that because of the two ladies incitement, people looked at the Moon Queen with hostility in the eyes.


    [The ladies are right! A faithless person will not live long in the world! How can we trust a deceitful person? As the prime master of Qiong-Hua Palace, how could you backtrack like that? How could you be our the Moon Queen?]


    [If you are not even entitled to be a proper person, how do you lead our sect?]


    There were some others who were only shocked. [Shuang and Han always just follow their own wills indeed, but they never went so wild before! Isn''t this too bold? They actually questioned our prime leader for a man from outside! They even wanted to dethrone the Moon Queen! That was exaggerated, wasn''t it?]


    ¡­


    How could the two ladies not stand out for their beloved brother''s parents? They surely would do whatever they could! [Brother''s parents are just like our own parents!]


    [Ye Nantian is not just somebody from outside to us! Comparing to him, everybody in Qiong-Hua Palace is an outsider to us!]


    [Well¡­ I know¡­ They are hundreds of years younger than us¡­]


    [But still! They are our brother''s parents! End of discussion!]


    [If we fail to help him on this¡­]


    [We will never forgive ourselves. More importantly, nor will our brother forgive us! We can''t live with even a slight bit of grudge from his eyes!]


    The two ladies had the same thought, so they were both getting angrier and angrier while speaking. Neither of them could stay rational at the moment. One of them was ready to leave the palace, while the other actually drew out her sword with killing intent.


    They were going to do it!


    If they were somebody else, the people of Qiong-Hua Palace might still think that they were acting. However, nobody would doubt that the two ladies would do what they said!


    The Moon Queen nearly passed out! She was totally lost!


    [What the hell is this?]


    [What¡­ What did I say? I didn''t say anything serious, did I? Why are the two sisters raging up like that? Are you elders of Qiong-Hua Palace or not? What position do you think you are standing in?]


    [How could you stand your ass to the opposite side?]


    [Besides¡­ I didn''t say anything wrong! Going against my words? I haven''t said it out yet, have I? Come on!]


    [What I said was let''s discuss about it later.]


    [That is all!]


    [Only a few words!]


    [When you are going to have your daughter marry somebody, don''t you think you should have a serious discussion about it first?]


    [Come on! I just said several words! Ye Nantian didn''t say anything yet! Why did you jump out like that?]


    [Yue Shuang¡­ You are looking at me like I am the worst person you know in the world!]


    [Yue Han¡­ You act like you are going to kill me right away if I dare to speak one more word!]


    [How did things come to such absurd?]


    [What the hell!]


    [This is¡­ unbelievable!]


    [It can''t be more¡­ ridiculous!]


    The Moon Queen felt like he was dreaming.


    It was like a nightmare full of inauthenticity!


    "You two, please calm down. Honesty is what human beings live upon. I didn''t say they couldn''t leave together, did I?"


    She was awfully depressed at the moment with sullenness and frown in her pretty face. "I merely said we should discuss it! That is all! Yue Gongxue is going to leave the palace forever, married to this man! She was our Saintess after all. Shouldn''t we prepare some betrothal gifts for the couple?"


    She suddenly turned mad and said, "When the daughter of an ordinary family was leaving for marriage, they should have a serious discussion before the girl left! Shouldn''t we talk about how to proceed with the wedding, how to get it done properly, who to take charge of it? Shouldn''t we? We are one of the three great palaces! Our girl, our former Saintess is going to get married, and don''t you think we should prepare a wedding for her? It would be a disgrace if not!"


    Everybody else was stunned, with their eyebrows pulsing, looking weird in the face.


    They all knew that the Moon Queen was speaking against her true will.


    She definitely didn''t mean it in the beginning.


    She just got frightened by Yue Shuang and Yue Han, so she chose to stoop to compromise.


    Yue Shuang suddenly turned glad and said, "It turns out Prime Master did have the same thought with us! How profound and thoughtful! Because of the anger in our head, we sisters have wronged you. We apologize."


    The Moon Queen took a breath of relief. Before she said something to save her face, Yue Han spoke loudly, "That is absolutely correct. We have to discuss it carefully. Even an ordinary family will prepare ample gifts for their daughter to be married, let alone the great Qiong-Hua Palace! Our former saintess is going to get married! We can''t be careless about it. Any mistake might bring disgrace to our sect."


    Yue Shuang clapped and said, "Han! You fool! You were talking nonsense. Prime master has been thoughtful on this matter. The wedding must be splendid. As for the gifts¡­ Well, we are one of the great palaces in Qing-Yun Realm. Now that our girl is going to marry somebody, we should give her a thousand times more than the ordinary families give to their daughter, shouldn''t we? We can''t let the world look down upon us¡­"


    [What? A thousand times? Why do you give her the entire Qiong-Hua Palace, huh?]


    The others didn''t seem happy about what the lady suggested, but none of them dared to say anything. They thought the two ladies were too protective to the Ye Clan!


    "My sister is right! I made a mistake!" Yue Han said, "Prime Master was right. We can''t let the world look down upon us! We should support our great Prime Master''s wise decision!"


    ¡­

 1238 Rapacity

    Chapter 1238: Rapacity


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    What Yue Han said made it sound like it was the Moon Queen''s idea to give Yue Gongxue a big wedding and plenty of gifts! Whoever dared to object to it were gig against the Moon Queen and the two ladies at the same time!


    The Moon Queen couldn''t maintain her decent appearance anymore, opening her mouth and looking at the two ladies. [Listen to you¡­ Prime Master and Prime Master¡­ but¡­ I¡­ I didn''t say that, did I? I¡­ I didn''t say anything yet! Why do you talk like those are all my ideas?]


    "Well¡­" She looked pretty awkward.


    [No¡­ It is already across the baseline to let Yue Gongxue go with Ye Nantian¡­ How could I put on a wedding for them? Plenty of gifts? Thousands of times more? What a bloody joke!]


    "My sister is right!" Yue Shuang didn''t give the Moon Queen any chance to speak. "We Qiong-Hua Palace can''t lose that face! We sisters agree with Moon Queen''s decision!"


    "That''s right!" Yue Han nodded, "We must make a particular effort on the gifts. We must make sure there are nothing plain, cheap and low are put into the package. It will make us look like a joke. Our Moon Queen supports this wedding! We have to show the world the best we have! We must show the world our true capability!"


    "Absolutely!" Yue Shuang complimentary looked at Yue Han, "Han-er has absolutely said all that was in my heart! For the fame of our sect, for making the world in awe of our power, we must give the bride the best we have! Hmm¡­ I think we should make it ten thousand times more than the ordinary¡­"


    [Holy hell!]


    Everybody else shouted the same words in the heart!


    [Ten thousand times more now huh? That can''t be more ridiculous! What the hell are you thinking?]


    "Listen up, guys. We are all staying together here. Let''s discuss it. Our specialties¡­ Hmm. There should be at least eighty Qiong-Hua Pearls, shouldn''t it? That should be enough to beautify the gift packs. That is our best specialty! And the Pure Lotus Seeds! Eighty will do¡­ No need to give her more. Hmm. As for the regular treasures like Ice Essence Soul, just make it one hundred of each¡­ Good¡­ Oh, right¡­ What else will shock everybody in the first sight? Come on, think about it. This is not just a public affair, guys. We will have to add on some gifts privately!"


    The others all felt fainting.


    [Are they crazy?]


    [Losing one hundred of each of those treasures, the entire Qiong-Hua Palace might collapse immediately¡­]


    [The pearls are surely our specialty. It glows in the dark and works excellent in curing wounds. The powder of the pearls is perfect healing medicine. However, only the Ice Soul Mussels that live tens of miles beneath the palace make such pearls. It is difficult for such creatures to live, even more difficult for them to make the pearls. One hundred Ice Soul Mussels may only make one pearl in ten thousand years. Yet the two sisters actually asked for a hundred? To beautify the gift packs? With the pearls? Really?]


    [The Pure Lotus Seed is also a specialty of the palace. It saves lives from death, also cures mental diseases. It is even rarer and more preciously than the pearls! It takes ten thousand years for the lotus to bloom, and the seeds appear for a short time after that. If they are not collected in time, they will disappear and become spiritual energy in the air¡­ Such lotuses barely grow in other places. Whenever the lotus seeds appear, there will be a war in the palace. What a precious treasure! How could you ask for a hundred of it? We have merely a little bit more than one hundred in total! Do you want us to give her all we have?]


    [And you said that the Ice Essence Soul is some regular treasure, didn''t you? That is our lifeblood! If we lose one hundred of it, the palace will collapse in one month¡­]


    [And you even asked for more?]


    [Are you serious? You want us to give the bride some private gifts too?]


    [You two are totally insane¡­ Since when did you become so generous? You are full of nonsense!]


    [If we truly give Yue Gongxue all those you mentioned, we are giving the entire Qiong-Hua Palace to her!]


    "Cough cough cough¡­" The Moon Queen suddenly started coughing with a red face.


    She was the most embarrassed at the moment. Everybody knew that deep in her heart, she didn''t want Yue Gongxue to go. She knew it. Yue Han and Yue Shuang knew it. Ye Nantian knew it. The others all knew it. However, she couldn''t take back what she had said, could she? She had to keep going!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han talked like they were delivering the same ideas with the Moon Queen. In another word, the two ladies named those treasures in behave of what the Moon Queen had said! It wasn''t that preposterous!


    The ladies might need to take responsibility for it, but the Moon Queen had to be responsible for most. Other than that, she couldn''t explain!


    Ye Nantian was already lost in confusion. What happened was muddling his head.


    When he entered the hall and saw these people''s cold faces, he knew the Moon Queen wouldn''t go easy with it.


    However, things developed unexpectedly. Yue Shuang and Yue Han actually raged up and started an uproar in the crowd¡­ They actually turned the situation over¡­


    Ye Nantian thought that it was enough just to take his beloved wife home. He was overjoyed, but then surprised when the two ladies began to be rapacious¡­


    [Is this normal? The two ladies, who should be on the palace''s side, actually ask for gifts for us?]


    [They are so bold and confident¡­ as if they would love to give up everything for us¡­]


    Not to mention the Moon Queen, even Ye Nantian was lost in confusion.


    [Is this world¡­ too much of a magical world? Isn''t it crazy? Unbelievable!] Ye Nantian thought.


    After the two ladies'' long speech, the main hall of Qiong-Hua Palace was in silence.


    The Moon Queen''s embarrassed cough was the only thing that resounded in the hall.


    ¡­

 1239 Make Use of I

    Chapter 1239: Make Use of It


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Well¡­ Elder Shuang." Somebody else finally talked. It was the current Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, Cheng Bingmei.


    Because Yue Shuang and Yue Han had been obviously favoring Yue Gongxue in intransigence, Cheng Bingmei understood it would be turning against the two elders if she insisted in stopping Ye Nantian.


    What she wanted at the moment was to make the sect lose the least¡­


    Most importantly, she was reconciled to see Yue Gongxue leave the set in such a high-profile and luxury way! After all, Yue Gongxue was the former Saintess who had strongly violated the rule in the palace, slept with a man and even bred a child! Cheng Bingmei just couldn''t stand it!


    Besides, the Moon Queen was lost in wordlessness, so the current Saintess of the palace would surely stand up and unleashed her voice!


    "Well¡­ The gifts¡­ What you suggested is too much¡­ Besides, we should better discuss it among ourselves¡­" She looked at Ye Nantian and said, "We have a visitor here after all¡­"


    What she meant was obvious.


    The Moon Queen, who was embarrassed, felt that Cheng Bingmei was being quite reasonable, so she nodded to praise. When she was going to say something to support the Saintess, Yue Shuang suddenly turned around and moved fast to the front of Cheng Bingmei, and then smacked her on the face, saying coldly, "Who do you think you are? We are discussing a great matter of the sect! Do you think you are qualified enough to interrupt? Don''t you know this is about the reputation, the dignity, the fame of our great palace? Didn''t your master teach you how to behave? You are extremely disrespectful!"


    "Impudicity!" Yue Han was furious too. She wanted to slap that woman too, but the Saintess had been smacked away over a dozen meters. The Saintess''s face was swollen with five fingerprints on it.


    This woman had always objected to Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue''s marriage. She was the one who ratted out Yue Gongxue back to the year and did all those dirty tricks to make it a tragedy.


    She did it because she was jealous, and she wanted to replace Yue Gongxue. Shuang and Han knew clearly about this history.


    They had been planning to find an excuse to beat this shameless woman up some time, but the rat jumped out herself before the two ladies did anything. What a great opportunity! They surely had to seize the chance to beat her up for their beloved brother!


    That was why Yue Shuang smacked the woman so hard.


    She didn''t do it in full power though; otherwise, the woman''s head would have been exploded!


    The sound of the smack was resounding in the hall.


    The Moon Queen finally couldn''t stay silent. She frowned and said, "Sisters, are you going too far? Bingmei is our Saintess after all. What she said, she said it for me. She might be reckless, but you don''t have to hurt her like that!"


    Yue Shuang distantly said, "Prime Master, you said it yourself. She was reckless. I hate it when somebody violates the rules. And I never spare anybody who annoyed me! She interrupted in the conversation and disturbed me in such an important discussion. That was much of a violation! She questioned my suggestion! Lawless! If we tolerate that, who knows what she may become in the future. I had restrained my power when I smacked her because she is our Saintess! If I slapped her in full power, she would have died immediately! She has violated the rule! She deserved it! How do we rule the palace if we don''t stick to it?"


    The others were all silent.


    [Violation?]


    [If what she did was violation¡­]


    [What about what you two have been doing?]


    [You have been pushing our Moon Queen unscrupulously and arrogantly! That is much more than a violation, isn''t it?]


    [Shame on you, talking like you are that honorable!]


    [How shameless¡­]


    [Do you really think we can''t see the truth behind this? You two are standing on Ye Nantian''s side all along! You wanted to hurt Cheng Bingmei in the first place!]


    Yue Han nodded after Yue Shuang finished talking. She started to speak in a deep voice, "That''s right. I think Cheng Bingmei has misbehaved. She must be vile and unruly deep in her heart. I don''t see why we should let her be our Saintess! I suggest that the Moon Queen should give an order to depose the filthy woman as a warning to all!"


    The crowd burst into surprisal. Cheng Bingmei was trembling, while the hatred in her face became fear immediately.


    [If I am dismissed¡­ I am done!]


    [Elder Yue Han suggested the deposition¡­ She and her sister are in significant positions in the palace¡­ They are obviously hostile to me¡­ My life after this is going to be difficult in the sect!]


    [But¡­ I¡­ I never did anything offensive to the two elders! I never even slight them a little bit!]


    The Moon Queen didn''t look so well. She said, "Elder Han, that may be too much¡­ Bingmei only cared for the palace too much. She didn''t mean anything offensive. Even if she had said anything wrong, maybe we don''t have to depose her for a mistake like that."


    Yue Shuang sneered, "Cared for the palace too much? Does she really think that those treasures are more important than our dignity and fame? Doesn''t it matter? I know she is your disciple, Moon Queen, but maybe you should think about the influence before you make the decision!"


    She just kept sticking to the fame and dignity of Qiong-Hua Palace and would give in a bit¡­


    Moon Queen wasn''t embarrassed anymore, but utterly aching in the head. Apparently, she was in a tough spot.


    "I¡­ suddenly feel a headache¡­ It must be my old injury¡­" Her face suddenly turned colorless. She said, "Let''s call it a day. We will discuss it tomorrow."


    She was out of options, so she hurriedly found an excuse to end the chaos and sent the two sisters off. She kept sighing and frowning.


    [I would never have thought that this is happening¡­]


    [Is this the turning point they said?]


    [Good fortunes running out; nothing good ever approaching.]


    However, when she was having a headache thinking about how to deal with her two younger sisters, she was also having a sullen feeling of unwillingness¡­ In fact, she also felt¡­ joy deep in her heart.


    [Xue-er¡­] The Moon Queen couldn''t sleep for the whole night. She stood in the darkness of the night and sighed to the moon, [This is going to end up what you like¡­ The difficulty comes to an end¡­ An enjoyable future is near¡­]


    She sounded even a bit relieved¡­


    After a while, she gave an order. "Restore all the Saintess supplies to Yue Gongxue. Serve her well. Choose an auspicious day for her to enter the main hall."


    "Yes, Moon Queen."


    The two sword guards looked glad, so they answered quickly and loudly.


    They were the Moon Queen''s private guards who knew how important Yue Gongxue was to the Moon Queen. The day when Yue Gongxue regained her freedom was also the day the Moon King eased the burden in her heart!


    ¡­

 1240 Discuss the Wedding

    Chapter 1240: Discuss the Wedding


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    On the next day.


    Qiong-Hua Palace was decorated with colored banners and lanterns.


    The nine leading elders, seven penalty elders, and eight external-affair elders were all present except the three grand elders.


    These elders with the eight guardians of Qiong-Hua Palace made the best force of the sect.


    "¡­ Listen¡­ This may be a conflict to our tradition¡­ I didn''t make the decision though¡­ Well, I thought about it last night, and I have it in my mind now." The Moon Queen sighed and told all the elders about what had happened. In the end, she said, "That''s why I sent you all back to have this discussion¡­"


    She looked helpless in the face, saying, "I have to say it clearly first. Shuang and Han favor Ye Nantian and Ye Clan, obviously. I did make a promise to Ye Nantian after all. Shuang and Han have made a great contribution to our sect, so I have to show respect to them. I don''t like what I decided, but we should take the two elders'' emotions into consideration¡­ Anyway, whoever is going to stop this should better keep the mouth shut."


    What she said at last forcibly shut the mouths of those who were going to object to the marriage of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t make troubles but only stayed aside on their best behavior because they saw the Moon Queen cooperating with them. All they did was sitting and listening to others.


    After a while, nobody said anything as a response to the Moon Queen.


    It didn''t mean they all objected to this marriage. In fact, none of them ever had the experience of marriage¡­ They didn''t know how to hold a wedding.


    Besides, the number of gifts was too important to be careless on¡­


    What Yue Shuang suggested in the last day was an eye-watering amount. They would never agree on that. Regarding the two ladies, the other elders still couldn''t understand why the two sheltered young ladies would generously support Ye Nantian since they were always stingy!


    However, the Moon Queen had made the decision and asked them to show respect to the two ladies.


    Even though the ladies had suggested an unreasonably amount, they needed to consider it all the same.


    They couldn''t suggest one while the two ladies were asking about a hundred, could they? It would be humiliating the ladies. The two ladies might start a fight because of it.


    They even wanted to beat the Prime Master up the last day!


    None of them was afraid of fighting against either of the two ladies, but the ladies always fought together¡­ It was too difficult to defeat the two of them at the same time¡­


    Besides, if they started a fight inside the palace only because of the problem about the gifts, it would be a massive disgrace to Qiong-Hua Palace¡­


    Therefore, nobody talked.


    "What is your thought? Ladies?" The Moon Queen frowned and said, "It seems none of you would like to talk first¡­ I guess I have to point somebody out¡­ First Elder, why don''t you make a start?"


    That was a smart choice.


    The First Elder was on the highest position among all elders, who was a nice person. She advocated peace and harmony in almost all situations inside the palace¡­


    She coughed and said, "I do know what our elders are thinking. I also know what is in your mind too, Moon Queen. I know what Shuang and Han have in mind as well¡­ I think we all have our reasons and positions."


    She took a breath and continued, "We are in different positions, which means there will be conflicts. I know that. I believe you all know that¡­ Well, the current situation¡­ We have to¡­ think of a compromise that everybody is happy with. Moon Queen is happy; Shuang and Han are happy; we are happy. We have to stick together as a whole inside the palace and keep our dignity and fame in the world¡­"


    "I think we need to make sure everybody is happy. That is it. As for the details¡­ the plans¡­ Sisters, why don''t you all share your ideas. Let''s solve the problem in a harmonious way." She coughed and made a conclusion to the speech, "Well I will just leave it here¡­"


    Then she smiled and nodded to the Moon Queen, to Shuang and Han, and to the others in the end. The middle-aged lady, First Elder casually sat down and closed her eyes like a sage.


    All the others, including the Moon Queen, Shuang and Han, looked at the First Elder in surprise¡­


    What a great speech!


    After making such a long speech, she actually said nothing¡­


    [Who doesn''t know we have to figure out a compromise to make everybody happy? We have been talking about how to do it, haven''t we? You just told us everything we already knew and then stopped to close your eyes?]


    The Moon Queen''s mouth twisted, but she refrained from shouting out.


    [I know you are good at courteously blurring the line between two conflictive sides. I wanted you to do that¡­ but¡­ I didn''t know you could actually dancing on the line!]


    Yue Shuang secretly talked to her sister through mind connection. [This old woman is unbelievable¡­ When somebody fart, it smells¡­ What she said is worse than farting¡­ I am impressed¡­]


    Yue Han replied in mind connection, [I think farting would be much better than her long useless speech. It would save us time after all.]


    Yue Shuang started to act like an elder sister now. [What are you talking about, girl? Mind your language! You are a lady!]


    Yue Han pouted and looked aside.


    The Moon Queen frowned and rubbed her temples with her long pretty fingers.


    She had felt helpless about leadership meetings in Qiong-Hua Palace for a long time.


    These ladies were all leaders of Qiong-Hua Palace but also obsessed with cultivation. Seldom of them truly cared about the matters in the palace. She knew the only way to get them involved was to start negotiating about something that might damage their own interests¡­


    ¡­

 1241 Dowry; Dispute; Query

    Chapter 1241: Dowry; Dispute; Query


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "What Elder Shuang and Elder Han mean is that¡­ we need to make the wedding grand-scale. I don''t see a problem with it. But¡­ The dowry¡­" The Moon Queen blandly said, "Shuang and Han suggest that we should give some specialties to the bride as the dowry, including a hundred Qiong-Hua Pearls, a hundred Pure Lotus Seeds, a hundred piece of Ice Essence Soul¡­"


    She paused to see how the others would react but surprisedly found that nobody seemed to care about it. Nobody cared.


    The Moon Queen was surprised, so was everyone else. [The numbers were mentioned yesterday. Why do you have to repeat? What''s the point? To emphasize it?]


    [You are the Prime Master¡­ You make the decision¡­]


    [It has nothing to with me, has it? Stepping out to disagree may not lead to deduction of the gifts, but surely will offend Shuang and Han¡­ They are distant to others but never hurt anybody. Besides, they are so powerful that none of us dare to go against their will. The best thing to do is to wait and see others step out¡­]


    That was the common thought in everybody''s head. Everybody was waiting for others to stand up, so nobody did!


    Some elders who really didn''t care started to sit in meditation¡­


    For them, the priority was to cultivate themselves.


    The Moon Queen was angry. She said, "It seems everybody is happy for this suggestion. Good. I guess the suggestion is accepted. We are going to give Yue Gongxue a hundred Qiong-Hua Pearls, a hundred of Pure Lotus Seeds, and a hundred pieces of Ice Essence Soul¡­ Anything more to discuss? You may all go home and continue your cultivation if not."


    She decided to talk plainly.


    That was obvious kicking the can down the road though!


    [You are all keeping your heads hidden and leaving me to face the suppression from Shuang and Han¡­ Am I a fool to you?]


    [Do you think I became Moon Queen without a scheming head?]


    [Let''s see how you live with this.]


    [Even if you all decide to let it happen, those treasures are going to end up in my girl''s hands after all. That could at least be favoring my side!]


    [Cultivate? Go on then!]


    [Humph!]


    As expected, the crowd burst into an uproar. Nobody expected the Moon Queen would accept that ridiculous suggestion.


    [No way!]


    "Prime Master, that can''t be done!" The Second Elder, who had nearly lost in meditation suddenly stood up and said, with a red face, "Qiong-Hua Pearls, Pure Lotus Seeds and Ice Essence Soul are the prime treasures of Qiong-Hua Palace! They are the foundation of our sect! One piece of any would be too much of a blessing and a great loss of our sect which might take ten thousand years to make up, let alone one hundred pieces! Prime Master, please think again!"


    The Third Elder seemed to worry too. "That''s true! In the first place, in the history, no Saintess of our sect ever got married. Yue Gongxue is allowed to leave for marriage; That has broken our rules. Although it is reasonable that the sect gives her something as her dowry, we could give her many other things¡­ How could we give her almost all the best treasures of the sect¡­ No way¡­"


    "That is right! We can''t let that happen¡­" The other elders were all in haste.


    Most of them started to protest against Shuang and Han''s suggestion.


    Everybody knew that what the two ladies suggested was going to take away over eighty percent of Qiong-Hua Palace''s storage¡­


    The palace might not be able to maintain regular cultivation conditions!


    Qiong-Hua Palace could totally stop dreaming about making any progress if all those treasures were gone¡­


    What was the point if the Qiong-Hua Palace was going to collapse soon?


    The Moon Queen felt pretty happy with it though. She pretended to be in thoughts and then said after a while, "I understand that you guys are worrying about our situation, however¡­ Nobody said anything to turn down what Yue Shuang and Yue Han suggested after all. I thought you guys were all that kind and generous to Yue Gongxue, so I made a decision to let the treasure go as a part of her dowry¡­"


    "We¡­ We were seriously considering the pros and cons in our minds¡­ We were simply lost in our thoughts¡­ Nobody said yes to it after all¡­ Absolutely none¡­"


    "That''s right¡­ Prime Master, you know us. We are all cultivators¡­ You know how we would be trapped in our own thoughts¡­"


    "No matter what, I will not agree on that suggestion to give away one hundred of each of the three great treasures! Absolutely not!"


    The crowd had burst into a wave of chaos. None of the those who were in the meeting agreed to accept that suggestion.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han did not say anything at this particular moment. If they insisted on giving Yue Gongxue those treasures, it might drive all the others to their opposite side and made the problem utterly challenging to resolve!


    In another word, to stay silent at this moment was to show the people their respect on one hand, and to wait for better timing to speak out their mind on the other hand!


    The Moon Queen finally felt relieved, but still pretended to be worried, frowning and speaking, "I get it. You all disagree on that. Well, can anybody tell me what we should give her as the dowry? What is the proper number? We should at least decide a number for it before the day ends, shouldn''t we? Are we going to keep such a small problem unsolved forever? Besides, Elder Shuang and Elder Han have been waiting for a long time here."


    That was quite frankly speaking¡­ [If you can not give me a practical plan to solve this problem right now, Shuang and Han are really going to take away all those they suggested to Yue Gongxue! If it causes any conflicts even fights within the palace, I will not take the responsibility to cease the chaos. If any of you confidently believe you can take care of the sisters Shuang and Han, you are free to make any attempts you want¡­]


    "Fine¡­ Okay¡­ We are going to figure something out¡­ It is necessary to give a girl enough gifts as the dowry, but we can not spend every single penny on it, can we?" An elder grumbled with a complaint.


    "That is right¡­ One hundred of each of those treasures are definitely unacceptable¡­ We can not afford it¡­"


    "Do not even mention one hundred! One of each could be too much! We needed to seriously discuss the pros and cons even if we are talking about giving away one of each of the three treasures, let alone one hundred¡­ Those are rare and precious treasures we are talking about¡­"


    ¡­


    Suddenly, it became a sharp and intense discussion.


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of Qiong-Hua Palace since it was founded, none of its people had ever been so enthusiastic and passionate when having a discussion in a meeting. Everybody was eagerly expressing the voice in mind, as if there was no second chance for any of them to talk again.


    Yue Shuang was annoyed after listening to the others'' opinions. She finally couldn''t endure, so she shouted loudly, "Ladies! You all! Listen! Listen up! It is reasonable that you all want to express your own thoughts in the discussion. I admit that you all have the right to say your opinion in this matter. However, don''t you think you should at least consider we sisters'' feelings a little bit? We did suggest to give Yue Gongxue a hundred each of the three treasures, and I know it was too much¡­ We never expected our sect will genuinely give her as many. Even Prime Master approves to, we won''t let her¡­"


    "However, you all know we two have suggested one hundred, yet still said that we should not even give away one¡­ Isn''t it smacking us on the face? Don''t you think you should at least show us some respect?"


    Yue Han stood up angrily and said, "Whoever truly want to smack the two of us on the face should stand out and show herself! We sisters never fear any fights!"


    The enthusiastic crowd suddenly paused.


    They all felt pavid facing the two ladies'' overwhelming questioning.


    Nobody in the entire Qiong-Hua Palace could surely win a fight against the two sisters. Nobody dared to fight against them.


    The First Elder, who had been pretending calm and steady suddenly coughed and spoke gently, "Yue Shuang was right. We are all sisters here. We can not give away all the treasures of our sect. Absolutely not. But there is no need to make this discussion so violent. The problem is nothing but merely the number of the treasures we should give our girl as the dowry. All we need is to figure out a number that both sides will be happy with¡­ We can not give out every penny, but we cannot be stingy either. After all, we should not let Sister Shuang and Sister Han''s be embarrassed¡­ I will not let that happen¡­ Listen up, ladies. Just go down this direction. Figure out a way to satisfy both sides. Harmony is the priority! Take it easy! Take it easy¡­"


    The Moon Queen was sitting on her throne, coughing heavily, staring at First Elder with a weird look in the eyes. [What a goddamn genius, First Elder!]


    She couldn''t help but praising the First Elder in her heart. However, even though what the old woman said were a bunch of meaningless words, it had indeed chilled the fiery atmosphere down a great deal¡­


    "We sisters care about our dignity, our faces. We would like to get things done in a decisive and fast way." Yue Shuang took a step back a little bit and said, "Between fifty to ninety, just decide a number. Go on and discuss it quickly and give us the decision. We will accept whatever number you come up with."


    "What the hell? No way! That is impossible!" Over twenty ladies shouted in a fury at the same time.


    Another person asked Yue Shuang with annoyance in the face, "Yue Shuang, do you have any idea how many of those treasures you are suggesting there are in Qiong-Hua Palace in total?"


    It was the elder who was in charge of Qiong-Hua Palace''s financial affairs and storages. She looked pretty awkward and didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh at the moment.


    "How many?" Yue Han innocently asked.


    "Qiong-Hua Pearls, one hundred and three!" The elder solemnly replied with a deep voice, "That is all. We collected only one hundred and three Qiong-Hua Pearls in about eighty thousand years¡­ These are all we have after collecting generation after generation! As for the Pure Lotus Seeds, we have only seventy-five in total! Not a single more! You were asking for one hundred, weren''t you? You are never going to get that many even after killing us all! Impossible! As for the Ice Essence Soul¡­For eighty thousand years, generation after generation our people have been collecting it. After all the hard works that we have done, forty-nine pieces are all we have in total. Fifty to ninety? That is impossible!"


    The elder looked at Yue Shuang and Yue Han with helplessness in her eyes sighed and said, "You girls¡­ You two¡­ You two are selling the entire palace out for Yue Gongxue. Do you truly want us to give away every penny we have to support one person with her wedding? What about we pack up the entire palace and give it to the bride as a dowry? Huh?"


    The others burst into waves of laughter after what the elder said.


    [Qiong-Hua Palace does not even have enough storage of those treasures to meet your inquiry! What? And you are telling us we should give out twice of the things we have? What a joke!]


    [Are you not imposing the entire sect? Yes! Of course! You are imposing the sect to do what we only can not, but you wish!]


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han blushed all of a sudden, so they said, "Are these three specialties of Qiong-Hua Palace? How come we just have so a few of it¡­"


    The two ladies had been obsessed with their own martial art cultivation, so they undoubtedly had not paid any attention to things that were relevant. They only got to know that those treasures were Qiong-Hua Palace''s specialties when they were on the way back to the palace this time because they were asking around about what gifts the palace could give to Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue. That was why they had no idea how many of those treasures the palace honestly had. As they heard the elder speaking out the truth, the two of them realized they had made a show of themselves. What they wanted the palace to give was way too much unreasonable.


    However, it didn''t matter.


    [What we want is to bring up a sky-high price, an unacceptable request to the discussion¡­ What we need is to wait for their response.]


    After the waves of laughter, the atmosphere had become more relaxing and harmonious inside the main hall.


    The Moon Queen was sitting quietly on her chair up on the stage. She felt that it was a good time to speak again, so she said, "Sister Shuang and Sister Han have been wrapped up in cultivation. It is not a surprise that they barely know anything about the storage of our palace. Qiong-Hua Pearls, Pure Lotus Seeds and Ice Essence Soul are the first treasures of our sect, which decide the foundation of Qiong-Hua Palace. That is why we can''t give Yue Gongxue too many. I will roughly make a range between two numbers. Since Elder Shuang and Elder Han have made a good suggestion, we must show them respects¡­ However, we can not afford giving out too many¡­"


    She thought for a while and continued, "How about this? Let''s decide a number between one and ten. It should be more than one, but less than ten of each of the three treasures. We must make a decision today soon, so let''s stop kicking the can down the road."


    Yue Han twisted her lips and was going to say something. Apparently, she still wanted to argue for more. However, Yue Shuang dragged her sleeve and held her back immediately, gave a hint through the eye contact to tell her not to do anything reckless.


    In fact, getting more than one of each of the treasures was already an incredible achievement. If they kept blindly asking for more and more, it might lead to a worse situation! They might fail to get more for Yue Gongxue, only less!


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were going to get more than one of each of the three tremendous treasures. In fact, even if they could only get one piece of any the three treasure, it would be enough for them to enhance the low, cheap, powerless Ye Clan into a small Qiong-Hua Palace in Oracle District¡­


    Besides, they were going to get the treasures for free.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were only asked to help Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue reunite, nothing more. However, because of their efforts, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were going to get more than they had ever expected. What a wonderful surprise! They wouldn''t mind how many they could get. All they wanted was to leave safely without making any trouble.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were merely suggesting a random amount in the first place; all they were doing was making noises¡­


    They never expected Qiong-Hua Palace would accept the suggestion.


    No matter how it would end, Qiong-Hua Palace would have to give the bride something as a dowry considering the reputation of the palace¡­


    In fact, if the palace were going to give the couple the primary treasures, they wouldn''t mind giving them more of other valuable things¡­ They wouldn''t want to be offensive to the two sisters for some much cheaper objects after giving out their best treasures¡­ It would be foolish¡­


    "That''s too much¡­ Still too much to give away¡­" The Second Elder kept shaking her head. She seemed distressed about the incoming loss.


    "Ten are obviously too many to give away¡­" Another elder was shaking head too. "Eight¡­ Maybe seven¡­ No¡­ Still too many¡­"


    "Six? Maybe five¡­ No¡­ Can''t be that many¡­" An elder rolled up the eyes in annoyance.


    "Four? Three? ¡­ Is it ok? It sounds unnecessary though, doesn''t it?" One more elder stood out and spoke. She sneakily looked at Yue Shuang and Yue Han, grumblingly said without confidence, "What about¡­ What do you say¡­ If¡­ What do you say if we give them two of each?"


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t know¡­ No no no¡­ Still too many¡­ Too many¡­" Another elder replied.


    Yue Han finally lost control and shouted loudly to ask those elders, "Enough is enough! What the hell? What about zero? What about we give them nothing? Would that still be too many to you? I do not understand what the hell is in your minds! How could you be so stingy? Yue Gongxue is our former Saintess! Our former Saintess is going to get married! We are going to give her something as the dowry! Two of each of the treasures? And you still think that is too much? I¡­ I can not tolerate the nonsense anymore¡­ Shame on you! It is not your own daughter who is going to get married! That is why, isn''t it? You cold-blooded worms of the cold world¡­ I just can not bear it¡­"


    What Yue Han said was rude, uncomfortable, incoherent, but so obviously ironic and satiric that sounded so sharp in others'' hearts.


    The other elders were lost in thoughts, and then realized they were wrong to lower the number too much. The Moon Queen had set a range between one to ten, but they actually thought that even two was too much to give away. That would be a disrespect to not only Yue Shuang and Yue Han, but also the Moon Queen. However, they just couldn''t be reconciled to give in at this moment! It was a great deal of some precious treasures they were talking about after all!


    "Listen! What about this? Six Qiong-Hua Pearls; Five Pure Lotus Seeds; Four pieces of Ice Essence Soul. What do you think? Is it good enough?" Yue Shuang made a suggestion to cover for everybody, sounding like she was compromising a great deal. "We did not know the storage of the treasures before, so we suggested a hundred of each. You did not agree, because you were right. We don''t have that amount to give away. The Moon Queen decided a range between one and ten, so we chose the number roughly in the middle. That should be quite a compromise if you are aware. I do not think you should still have a problem with it. Am I right? I believe my sister and I are respected to make this happen, aren''t we?"


    The other elders felt it pretty tricky to answer the question.


    If they disagreed, that meant they were declaredly disrespecting the two ladies. Truth to be told, none of them dared even to mention something like that, no matter what they truly had in their minds.


    Whoever made that statement was going to be deadly enemies to the two ladies.


    It was obviously besotted to become an enemy to Shuang and Han! Nobody would do it.


    Eventually, the First Elder, who was incredibly good at saying something the least meaningful but the most reasonable suddenly opened her eyes, speaking to Yue Shuang and Yue Han, "I am afraid that may still be too many¡­"


    For the first time in a long time in the history of Qiong-Hua Palace, the old lady, expert of reasonable useless words, actually said something that meant something.


    The others could not believe what they just had heard, only kept their eyes wide open staring at the First Elder. They were going to accept the suggestion before the First Elder suddenly spoke. Now they had someone to depend on.


    "You¡­" Yue Han stood up and was ready to rage up in anger.


    [What the hell? First Elder? Do you think you are really this important? How dare you so declaredly, publicly, boldly object to our suggestion and disgrace us? Do you think we would hesitate on starting a fight against you?]


    Yue Shuang hastened to hold Yue Han back and said, "No, don''t be mad¡­ Control your anger¡­ She may only say something that means something for once in her life. It may never happen again before she dies¡­ Let''s not go harsh on her. We should be respected. She should be respected as well¡­"


    Yue Han sat back with annoyance in her heart.


    Yue Shuang blinked her pretty eyes and softly said, "Since First Elder has made her point, I must show respect to her as well. Let me make a step back a little bit, a compromise. Four Qiong-Hua Pearls, three Pure Lotus Seeds and two pieces of Ice Essence Soul, let''s make it nine in total! Nine is a number with a good meaning for the couple. What do you think? Have I compromised enough?"


    Yue Han didn''t seem to be happy with it. She said in an angry voice, "Let me make this clear to you all now. This is the bottom line. We will not accept any lower amount. You better not push any further again! I am warning you!"


    The other elders were all wordless.


    [Well¡­ To be honest¡­ That is still¡­ much more than we can afford¡­]


    [However¡­ Yue Han has said that it is the bottom line, hasn''t she?]


    [What else can I say? What else can I do?]


    [I can''t disagree with that, can I?]


    "Heh heh¡­ Well¡­ Ladies, listen¡­ I would love to say something. Ladies, show me some respect. Let''s give her four of the Qiong-Hua Pearls, and I will add one more Pure Lotus Seed to the three, which makes it four in total. However, as for the Ice Essence Soul¡­ It is the most important material that supports Qiong-Hua Palace. I think we should reduce one piece of it, which makes it one. The total number will remain unchanged. It is still nine, which still has the good meaning."


    The Moon Queen interrupted in time to cover for everybody in this conflict.


    The others were all shocked. They understood why she reduced the amount of the Ice Essence Soul; it was the most essential material for Qiong-Hua Palace after all. One piece of it was already a great fortune for Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue. What surprised the elders was that the Moon Queen actually was willing to take out one of her own Pure Lotus Seeds! The Moon Queen was always proud because she had some Pure Lotus Seeds. Every one hundred years, she could get only one from the palace storage. It was unbelievable that she would truly give away one of her own! How generous!


    The Moon Queen had ended the conflict by making the final decision. Yue Shuang and Yue Han definitely accepted the Moon Queen''s decision. The other elders didn''t dare to disagree as well. They understood that if they kept pushing, it might become an embarrassing fight within the palace. They might have to deal with not only Yue Shuang and Yue Han, but also the Moon Queen. It was the Moon Queen''s decision after all!


    Although the elders still thought it was too much to give away, none of them dared to say anything. They were not fools after all. However, they all had the same thought in the heads. [It seems Yue Shuang and Yue Han were right about the Moon Queen. She favors her own disciple!]


    Nobody dared to challenge the Moon Queen''s decision. The discussion was ended with a final decision of the Moon Queen!


    Many people were still feeling displeased in the hearts. [If only I can get some of those treasures too¡­ Maybe I should marry somebody¡­]


    The Moon Queen peacefully called an end to the meeting.


    She left the main hall with both delight and some kind of complicated emotion in her heart.


    As the decision was made and the discussion was done, after the Moon Queen left, when the elders thought about what had happened in the meeting, they still felt weird somehow.


    [Well, after taking a second thought of it¡­ I realized the Moon Queen was actually standing on Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s side¡­ We were all able to sense it in the meeting¡­ What confused us is¡­ The Moon Queen obviously objected to the marriage of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue. Why would she suddenly change her mind? How come she suddenly becomes so supportive to them?]


    [She has put Yue Gongxue in prison for many years¡­ We all know it is true¡­]


    [But¡­ It is so confusing that she would act like that¡­ Yue Shuang and Yue Han were pushing her indeed, but they were not strong enough to force her to make such a compromise¡­]


    [I am truly confused by what is going one here.]


    When the elders were lost in confusion, the Moon Queen suddenly returned fast. She said, "There is one thing I would like to hear your voice. I have been having this frightening shocks in my heart. It feels like something unfortunate is going to happen to us¡­ It feels terrible, and it is strong. Unbelievably strong. I am wondering if any of you have the same feelings in your hearts in recent days?


    If an ordinary person expressing the personal feelings in a formal meeting about something private, asking for opinions, people might think this person was insane.


    However, if the Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua Palace said it, that must be something important. The others were all alerted immediately.


    Cultivators were different from ordinary people. One thing that they were different on was that when a cultivator reached a certain level in cultivation, he or she would have a marvelous spiritual sensation. It was like an instinct, mysterious, unspeakable, indescribable and powerful. Such spiritual sensation always played an essential part in a cultivator''s life, especially for the superior cultivators.


    "If you didn''t mention, I may continue believing that I am having this restless feeling because I am too old¡­" The First Elder first replied, "That''s it. I had a strange feeling quite often recently. I felt restless in the heart, cold on the back¡­ It feels so real, but there doesn''t seem to be any evidence of its existence¡­"


    After the First Elder, several others started to go along with the conversation. Apparently, many of them had such a feeling. It was not an individual case.


    "If we all have this feeling, something must be wrong. That is weird." The Moon Queen said, but kept observing the people who were talking among the crowd¡­


    After a while, her face suddenly turned dark. She spoke in a deep voice, "The Prime Enforcer and Vice-prime Master have taken over a dozen of our disciples to Heaven''s Terrace earlier. As I can remember, they have been gone for quite some time now¡­ It is reasonable that they haven''t make it back yet, but¡­ how come we never received even a message from them?"


    ¡­

 1242 Eventful; Family

    Chapter 1242: Eventful; Family


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The Moon Queen looked around the crowd again and again. Eventually, she had confirmed that all the people who had the same terrible feeling were those who were close to the Prime Enforcer and the Vice-prime Master.


    In the first place, since the meeting started, the Prime Enforcer and the Vice-prime Master were the only two of the leaders who didn''t attend this meeting.


    The Moon Queen couldn''t help coming up with a terrible thought in her mind. Her face turned dark all of a sudden.


    The others looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. They didn''t understand why the Moon Queen, who always kept calm and steady in any problematic situations, suddenly looked so embarrassed and worried.


    However, it also came to their minds that something must have gone wrong for some reason, so they started to ask around, exchanged information, and eventually went to the same conclusion.


    "After leaving the palace, the Prime Enforcer and the Vice-prime Master did send a message back a few days ago. The message only says that they have been quite close to Heaven''s Terrace already¡­ However, no more words from them afterward¡­"


    "It is pretty weird indeed¡­"


    "What on earth¡­ What happened?"


    An elder frowned and said, "Did the Prime Enforcer and Vice-prime Master break the rule of the sect and go for the Divine Yin Yang Fruits? I hope they didn''t¡­"


    As she said so, the others all looked sullen and embarrassed in the face at the same time.


    Deep in their hearts, they all believed that to go after the Divine Yin Yang Fruit was the same as to suicide.


    Disciples of the dominant sects, especially those in the leadership, would never take the risk to get the Divine Yin Yang Fruits. It seemed like a shortcut on the difficult path of cultivation, but really was a one-way ticket to death!


    However, if the Prime Enforcer and the Vice-prime Master had truly lost their minds for the baits, it explained the truth that they hadn''t sent any more words back. Dead people could not send messages, could they?


    "Impossible!" The Moon Queen decisively said, "The Prime Enforcer and the Vice-prime Master are always rational and calm, who would never do anything reckless. It was impossible that the two of them would try to take that stupid shortcut. Besides¡­ many disciples have gone with them. If something as horrible as that happened, at least some of them could send a message back."


    The others nodded to agree. It was true. If something had happened the Prime Enforcer and the Vice-Prime Master, words should be sent back even faster by the other disciples.


    "As far as I am concerned¡­ if all of them have been lost in contact with us¡­ there is only one possibility¡­ I guess they all encountered the same thing at the same time and every one of them has been trapped into it. None of them are available to send the message back!"


    The Moon Queen looked worried in the face and said, "However, I wonder what they have encountered. What was it? What happened that would trap all of them in?"


    The others all looked pretty concerned.


    Apparently, the Moon Queen didn''t want to speak out the worst part of the possibility to the others. She didn''t want to cause panic among the crowd. In fact, the Prime Enforcer, the Vice-prime Master and the disciples who were sent out for the mission might all have died far outside the palace!


    The Moon Queen thought quietly for a while and then spoke in a deep voice, "Second Elder, Third Elder, send messages to the other sects. Ask them if their people have returned from the Heaven''s Terrace or not. I need every trace of the up-to-date information from now on!"


    "Yes! We will get it done as soon as possible." The two ladies stood up, responded humbly and politely, and hurriedly left the main hall.


    They all knew why the Moon Queen gave such an order, so they felt even more depressed now.


    If people of the other sects had returned or at least had sent messages back to their sects and Qiong-Hua Palace was the only sect that hadn''t received anything from the Heaven''s Terrace, it meant somebody was pointing against Qiong-Hua Palace.


    If there was a force that could secretly kill the Prime Enforcer, Vice-prime Master and a lot of disciples of Qiong-Hua Palace, that must be somebody tremendously powerful. If Qiong-Hua Palace were going to fight against a force like that, it would be a disaster.


    It might become a catastrophe.


    Maybe not long after this, it was going to be a horrible war to Qiong-Hua Palace.


    However, if the other sects didn''t get their people back or receive a word from their people either, it must be something much bigger¡­ It would be more than just a war against Qiong-Hua Palace¡­


    Instead, it would be some unbelievably powerful organization that had been working under the table starting a hostile move against all the sects in Qing-Yun Realm. A disaster was going to wreck the martial world! It might be a war that could stain the sky with blood in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Whatever the truth was, neither possibilities were good things for Qiong-Hua Palace!


    There was undoubtedly the third possibility though, the one the Moon Queen wished the best; Their people might have been trapped and whatever happened stopped them from sending messages back to the palace! They might still be alive, and the message from them might arrive at any second!


    However, none of them truly believed in the last possibility. The martial world was never a world of good will after all. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the main hall seemed to freeze. It became incredibly silent.


    No matter how worried they were, there was nothing they could do. It took time to exchange information with the other sects. That meant they were not going to have any progress in a short time.


    "What do you say if we go out and inquire about it? The news out there may be incorrect, but it transmits fast. Maybe there is news about what happened in the Heaven''s Terrace spreading out in the martial world." Yue Shuang frowned and came up with the idea.


    In fact, though it was not a reliable source to get information from, it was the only way they could get at least get something soon!


    "No! We should not do that. What we need is the truth. We have to make sure the source is reliable. The news always gets changed and exaggerated while being spread in the martial world. It won''t do any good for us." The Moon Queen hastened to refuse, "What we should do is to wait till the message from the other sects. We will make further plans after that. If they haven''t received anything from Heaven''s Terrace either¡­ I am afraid¡­ The entire Qing-Yun Realm is¡­"


    She looked sullen in the eyes, spoke word by word with deep concern, "Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm will be able to get away from this! We will all be involved in this calamity¡­"


    Suddenly, as she realized something, she froze. What suddenly came across her mind was¡­ [If Xue-er goes with Ye Nantian now, maybe¡­ maybe she will be safe from this calamity!]


    [After all¡­ Ye Clan is merely a powerless ant that was the least valuable force for any dominant sects!]


    ¡­


    That night.


    The Moon Queen asked Yue Shuang and Yue Han out to somewhere private and had a conversation with them.


    "You two sisters, just be honest with me already. What is going on? What happened?" The Moon Queen frankly asked.


    "Nothing happened." The two ladies answered at the same time.


    [Good¡­ As expected¡­ I knew you wouldn''t tell me the truth¡­] The Moon thought, and then said, "Fine. Now, tell me everything about your trip to Ye Clan. I need every specific detail."


    As experienced as the Moon Queen, it wasn''t difficult to make the two ladies talk.


    The two ladies were indeed brilliant in cultivation, but pretty weak in social experience. Deep in their heart, they thought they only needed to keep the secret of Ye Xiao being their brother, so they told the Moon Queen everything, exactly every detail, except Ye Xiao being their brother!


    They mostly talked about how difficult it had been for Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao, particularly emphasized the hardship. They told her how hard Ye Nantian had been working in the twenty years and eventually reached Dao Origin Stage, and how his son, Ye Xiao was talented and potential with a kind heart. They told her that they liked the young man since the first sight because he was such a genius. They believed the father and the son were both utterly potential in cultivation, and it would great for Yue Gongxue to marry Ye Nantian. They tried to convince the Moon Queen on believing the marriage of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue was good for both sides because Qiong-Hua Palace could get better relations with Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace at the same time! What a great deal!


    The Moon Queen felt weird when she was hearing Yue Shuang and Yue Han describing the details.


    [Do they have to give such an excessive compliment to Ye Nantian and his son? Isn''t it too much? They are merely two low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Why would they praise them so exaggeratedly? That is definitely puffery, isn''t it?]


    Aside from that, the Moon Queen didn''t hear anything abnormal, because Yue Shuang and Yue Han were telling the truth. When they talked about getting better relationships with Misty Cloud Palace and Cold Moon Palace, it did draw the Moon Queen''s attention. It was indeed a benefit to Qiong-Hua Palace. It would be even better if they could become allies to each other. Ye Clan being a bridge to connect Qiong-Hua Palace to the other two dominant sects was something only brought advantages to Qiong-Hua Palace¡­


    However, what interested the Moon Queen more was something else¡­


    "It seems to me¡­ that you too have a pretty striking impression about Ye Nantian and Xue-er''s son. Am I correct?" The Moon Queen asked.


    "That is¡­ correct." Yue Shuang was mealy-mouthed about it.


    "I heard that his name is also Ye Xiao? If I remember it right." The Moon Queen curiously asked, "What does he look like? Is he handsome? Does he have a pretty face?"


    She actually sounded pretty hastening.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both raised up their heads looking at the Moon Queen. They just felt weird about it.


    The Moon Queen realized she had been acting improperly, so she coughed and said, "I just want to¡­ I meant¡­ That boy is¡­ weird, isn''t he?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both twisted their own lips and said nothing to respond.


    [Screw you¡­ He is our brother. He is not weird at all. Do you know what is funny? Your attitude, Moon Queen!]


    The Moon Queen stood up and started to pace around with her hands behind her back, murmuring with thoughts in mind, "According to what you said¡­ this young man Ye Xiao must be a secret genius. He is the key to connect the three forces with a friendly relationship. This young man did it all¡­


    "He is also the most talented and important disciple of Cold Moon Palace, the inherited personal disciple of the three grand elders, whose name is Ye Chongxiao. Correct? When he returned to Ye Clan, bold changes were made inside Ye Clan. He swept off those who stood against him, and became the one who really controls the entire clan¡­ After that, Ye Clan was significantly boosted in power¡­


    "Besides, Ye Nantian reached Dao Origin Stage in a short time after his son was back¡­


    "I have heard¡­ this young man, Ye Xiao is in his late teens? Is it true? Was he only sixteen and a half years old when he arrived Qing-Yun Realm from Land of Han-Yang? It has been one and a half year since he came to this world, yet he has become a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. Isn''t it too soon? What a marvelous improvement! No wonder you two have such a high comment about this man! It should greatly console Xue-er to have such a capable son!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han kept slightly nodding while the Moon Queen was talking.


    The Moon Queen''s eyes shined with the gloss of joy, and she tried to hold her strong emotion down a bit and maintain calmness at least in her face. Blandly, she said, "Well then, this young man is a super genius, isn''t he? According to the current cultivation improvement rate of his, he should be able to reach the peak of level nine of Dao Origin Stage within a hundred years. Isn''t it true? Isn''t he going to be one of the most powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at each other and said together, "A hundred years? Definitely no need for that long! In our opinion, this man should be able to climb to the top of Qing-Yun Realm within ten years!"


    The Moon Queen took a long breath out. She appeared to be a bit tired, but she also looked happy and consoled. At the same time, deep in her heart, she felt a little bit regretful¡­ Suddenly, she lost words. There was nothing she could say.


    After a while, she took a long deep breath with a sigh again, waved her hand and wearily said, "Thank you. Bot of you, elders. You can leave for some rests now¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han exchanged looks, still didn''t understand what the Moon Queen made this conversation for.


    However, it would be pretty depressing to keep staying around. They did feel uncomfortable, so as they heard the Moon Queen, they hurriedly left the place without saying a word, as if they were seizing the time to run for life.


    After Yue Shuang and Yue Han left, the Moon Queen sat in front of a window by herself. In the silence, she kept looking at the bright moon in the sky for a long time.


    After staring at the moon in the night for a long time, a drop of tear silently flowed down on her cheek.


    She stood up, hesitated for a while, eventually pushed the door open, and walked out.


    She was heading to the Floating Flower Lodge, where Yue Gongxue currently lived in.


    ¡­


    In Floating Flower Lodge.


    Yue Gongxue had no idea what was going on in the world. Since the day when Jun Yinglian came to see her, she had been moved to Floating Flower Lodge from the Moon Punishment Cave. During the days in Floating Flower Lodge, she never stopped having more than enough food and clothes, even cultivation resources. More or less, she had gotten back the supplies she used to have.


    However, deep in her heart, she understood that she was treated as an ordinary disciple, the lowest one. In fact, what she had was all given because of Jun Yinglian.


    There was a problem being put under captivity in Floating Flower Lodge¡ªthere were always disciples wandering around this place. Everybody looked pretty annoyed and disgusted when eyeing this place. Sometimes there would be rumor and gossip spreading away from those people. However, Yue Gongxue had lived in Moon Punishment Cave alone for over ten years with silence and vapidity. Therefore, her patience, willpower, and mindset was unimaginably unrivaled. Nothing affected her easily. She just ignored whatever people said about her and lived her own peaceful days.


    However, for the recent few days, she surprisedly realized that she was given even better treatment! Much better! Things were utterly changed!


    Comparing to the life she had lived, what she had now was clouds in the sky while the past old days were specks of dirt in the ground.


    Her furniture including beds with beddings and mattress, chairs, tables, desks, shelves, were all moved out and replaced with luxurious ones that were made from jade. Under the floor, there was a layer of full top-class warmth jade plates. Lots of bearskins covered her chairs¡­


    Lots of chests full of spiritual jades which were used for cultivation were moved into her room. All the spiritual jade were high-class, glowing purple lights.


    Her clothes were replaced with those made from Ice Soul Silk, giving her such a comfortable touch on the skin. Those were all kinds of clothes in different colors and styles¡­


    The pieces of jewelry were all top-class in Qiong-Hua Palace too!


    Yue Gongxue was totally shocked when she saw all those supplies. She couldn''t believe it.


    [I¡­ These¡­ I wasn''t qualified to have such a treat even when I was the Saintess of the palace. This is totally the standard for elders in the palace. Elders in practical power.]


    [What is going on?]


    During the days, when people delivered her supplies to the lodge, they all looked extremely careful and respectful to Yue Gongxue. She couldn''t even think of any words to correctly describe these cautious people except the word maid, or eunuch¡­


    It felt like they were so terrified that they might get themselves beaten to death if carelessly displeased Yue Gongxue¡­


    "What is this about?" Yue Gongxue stopped a disciple, who was coming into the room with some warmth jade plates in her hands¡­


    "I don''t know." The young disciple looked scared. She was so cautious when she answered.


    "Who told you to send these over?" Yue Gongxue frowned and asked.


    "It¡­ It is¡­ Elder of Public Affairs¡­" The young girl answered in a panic. At least she had said something useful this time.


    "Fine. Off you go now¡­" Yue Gongxue frowned. [Elder of Public Affairs is in charge of distributions of all supplies in the palace. She definitely has the power to arrange these things for me. It should be pretty easy. However, we are not so close to each other. We never are. Even when I was the Saintess, I was in a much lower position to her. I can''t think of any reason why this elder with practical power would do this to fawn on me!]


    [I can be sure about one thing though. I am sure something must have happened recently, and it must be related to me. It must be something special.]


    [What¡­ What is it? What could it be?]


    After a while, Cheng Bingmei came over accompanied with a bunch her people, showing exaggerated smiles in the face, talking regardful words, as if she and Yue Gongxue were dearest sisters who hadn''t been in touch for too long.


    Yue Gongxue was totally lost.


    [This woman¡­ Since we both were lowest disciples in the palace, she has been an overt enemy who has always been hostile to me. She wouldn''t even disguise her hostility. Even when I became the Saintess, she never showed kindness to me. She always hates me. When I was living my darkest days, she used to humiliate me again and again in different ways. The conflict between us is impossible to cease!]


    [What is happening today?]


    [She actually comes to me with an attitude of a penitential.]


    [Is anybody going to tell me what is going on? What happened?]


    [Isn''t it too unbelievable? Too magical? Too weird?]


    Cheng Bingmei looked at Yue Gongxue, who had changed into snow-white clothes and looked elegant and charming. It seemed the over ten years prison life hadn''t left any trace on the beauty. Cheng Bingmei felt like there were ten thousand worms of jealousy crazily biting her heart, ripping it into pieces.


    [How could she?]


    [How could Yue Gongxue have such a blessed life?]


    [When we both first came to Qiong-Hua Palace, I am far better than her as a disciple in the sect. We were both beautiful girls back then. I was even more beautiful than her! Why? How could she? Why did she become the favorite of the Moon Queen and become the Saintess?]


    [How come she could be sitting up there beyond us all?]


    [Why? Why did she get the chance to become the future Moon Queen?]


    [Everybody was taking care of her when we were all out for practical cultivation. Fine. She was the Saintess. I understood. Why was she always so lucky? Why did she always find something remarkable and I never did? Which part of me is weaker than her?]


    [The most unacceptable thing is¡­ I met a liar who nearly put me into the end of my life, yet she actually got to meet Ye Nantian, a man who has always been loving her so much, a real heroic man in the world! Why?]


    [Nobody can get all the advantages in the world. It must be her fortune to meet Ye Nantian, but it was also the beginning of her suffering. The rules in the palace are strict. No disciples are allowed to fall in love, not to mention getting married. I am the one who exposed her secret of losing her virginity to a man. That''s right. I did. More than that, I made a few elders focus on it and made her filthiness a more significant impact than it should be to the sect. They were broken. She lost her position of the Saintess, imprisoned for years. I thought things would be ended just like that.]


    [But¡­ Jun Yinglian came for a visit and helped her out of prison. Things in Ye Clan started to change substantially. I went to Ye Clan myself but failed to fulfill my intent. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were asked out to take care of Ye Clan after me, yet they actually became friends of Ye Clan. Unbelievable! Now, this is what it becomes!]


    [Maybe Ye Nantian is never bad luck to Yue Gongxue¡­ instead, he is her best fortune!]


    [Otherwise¡­ how could she¡­ How could she rise up beyond me again within one single night?]


    [Why would Yue Shuang and Yue Han support her so recklessly?]


    [Why couldn''t they support me instead?]


    Deep in Cheng Bingmei''s heart, these questions had been haunting her, driving her mad!


    When she saw the elegant and charming Yue Gongxue, she saw the clothes on the lady were all made from Ice Soul Silk. She had a few Ice Soul Silk clothes too, but all undergarments, and she always grudged wearing them because they were too good¡­ However, as she saw Yue Gongxue, she saw every piece of Yue Gongxue''s clothes was made from Ice Soul Silk. In the opened wardrobes on the wall, there were all kinds of Ice Soul Silk clothes in different colors. [Come on! Really? Is she even able to wear every piece of those in her life?]


    Yue Gongxue''s pieces of jewelry, the Qiong-Hua Phoenix Hairpin, the earrings¡­ were all made from the Misty Gold of the Solar Cold Lake. When she moved, the jewelry shined in a beautiful glow. She walked like a moving flower, exuding the charm of her elegance¡­


    Everything in her room had made her beautiful face look even more gorgeous and incredible as if she was a real fairy from heavens¡­ [I don''t have any of such pretty pieces of jewelry¡­] Cheng Bingmei thought with the grudge.


    She was nearly pissed to explosion¡­ [Why? How could she¡­ She is a traitor of Qiong-Hua Palace. How come she can enjoy such high-level treatment in the palace¡­ Are the ladies in the leadership all crazy?]


    When she decided to come and pay a visit to Yue Gongxue, she meant to make peace. However, when she saw everything Yue Gongxue had, her face looked dark. After a few meaningless words, she left, with a full face of hate and envy¡­


    ¡­


    The night was a sleepless night for Yue Gongxue. She turned and turned on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    She just couldn''t think it through. What had happened recently were unbelievable and unreasonable. She couldn''t help thinking about it all night!


    The moon was high in the dark sky. The Floating Flower Lodge was like a paradise under the hazy glow of the moonlight.


    Looking at the shadows of the flowers under the moonlight, Yue Gongxue made a few sighs. She didn''t know whether what happened was a good thing or not.


    Suddenly, she was suddenly shocked. Wiping her eyes, she looked out the window¡­


    Before her window, there was a white shadow standing under a flowering tree.


    The white shadow was right there, staring at her through the window with the hints of warmth.


    Having eye contact with that shadow, Yue Gongxue shook. She hurriedly opened the door and walked out of the room.


    "Master¡­" Yue Gongxue stared at the white shadow with fear and spoke cautiously, "Master, why haven''t you taken rests in your place yet. It is late at night¡­ Why are you here instead? I should be informed, and humbly greet you with respect !"


    The Moon Queen looked back her and sighed.


    "I am just here to see you." She lightly said, "What? Are you not going to let me in?"


    "Of course I will! Please, Master. Let''s get inside." Yue Gongxue hurriedly let the Moon Queen enter her room, and said, "Master, please have a seat. I will make some tea."


    After a while, a cup of hot tea was done and put on the table.


    The Moon Queen looked blank and lost, murmuring, "It has been over ten years¡­ You still remember my favorite tea, Misty Ice Tea."


    "I will always remember. I won''t forget all that you have taught me, Master. I won''t forget the favorites of yours." Yue Gongxue quietly said.


    The Moon Queen gently took a sip of tea and then her eyes lit up bright. She gladly said, "You are the only one who can make the perfect Misty Ice Tea¡­"


    Yue Gongxue lowered her head and said, "I am flattered. I am certainly not good enough!"


    "Come over here, Xue-er." The Moon Queen seemed to be sad, but gentle and soft, "Let me have a look at you¡­"


    She just quietly observed Yue Gongxue''s face for a long time after that.


    After a long while, she finally spoke again with a deep sigh, "Xue-er, after all the isolate years in prison¡­ Do you hate me?"


    "Hate?" Yue Gongxue bit the lips and coldly said, "I dare not, Master."


    She said she dared not to hate her. That was far from not hating her. Over ten years prison life didn''t mean anything for her though. However, what had been torturing her was being separated from her husband and son for such a long time. She could have heard about her husband and son''s death at any moment during those years. How could she not hate it? How?


    The Moon Queen felt pain in the heart, self-mockingly said, "That''s right. Anybody would hate me if they were you. That was such a dumb question. I was having a wishful hope in vain¡­ How could I expect a person who is definitely supposed to hate me to hate me any less¡­ This is my fault¡­"


    She looked away absentmindedly and vaguely said, "But¡­ Xue-er¡­ You must know that I¡­ I hate you too¡­ Maybe I hate you more than you hate me¡­"


    Yue Gongxue raised up her head in fear and said, "Master?"


    Apparently, she was surprised. She never thought that her master would be so frank all of a sudden. Besides, what her master said didn''t seem to make sense! She was confused!


    The Moon Queen realized she was talking something inappropriate. Her facial expression became complicated. She wanted to say something else to skip the topic, cover it up but had nothing in mind to say.


    "Girl, it doesn''t matter now. Hate me or not, it is not important now. Your happiness, the day you have been dreaming for, is coming. You are going to live the life you are yearning for soon." When the Moon Queen said so, she sounded full of comfort.


    "My happiness? The life I am yearning for?" Yue Gongxue was confused, big eyes looking at the Moon Queen.


    "Ye Nantian has come for you." The Moon Queen said it out frankly, "He is in Qiong-Hua Palace at the moment, waiting for the reunion with you."


    "Ah?" Yue Gongxue was shocked. Her limbs became stiff all of a sudden, and tears couldn''t help flowing out her eyes. "He¡­ He¡­ He is here¡­ He came¡­ Master! Please! Don''t hurt him! It wasn''t his fault¡­ It was¡­"


    She was still trying to protect Ye Nantian, even willing to give up on herself. The Moon Queen heard it and truly wanted to rage up in a fury. However, she took a deep breath to calm down, holding down the flame of anger in her chest. Coldly, she said, "How do I dare to mess with him. He has done what I asked. He is a Dao Origin Stage cultivator now. I made a promise after all¡­ Besides, Yue Shuang and Yue Han have been supporting you two with full efforts¡­ What left for me to do is to break the rules and wish you two happy marriage¡­ not because I am happy to do it though¡­"


    Yue Gongxue felt the joy suddenly filled her heart. She started to she tears of joy and said, "Oh¡­ This is great¡­ He¡­ He is a Dao Origin Stage cultivator now¡­ The two honorable elders are helping us¡­ There is always kindness in the world¡­"


    The Moon Queen heard it, and she felt utterly pissed, so her mouth was twisting.


    She understood Yue Gongxue didn''t mean to satirize her, but still, she felt the sarcasm. [You damn wicked girl¡­ Are you saying that I am the bad guy? So do you think that I am the one who should be blamed? Do you think I am the one who put you into the current situation?]


    The Moon Queen opened her eyes wide, and she really wanted to aggressively added, ''If I don''t approve it, you won''t stand a chance even the rest of the world support you. My word is the only thing that matters!! I can take that away from you with one word if I want¡­''


    However, she didn''t actually say it.


    It was easy to say something when driven by emotions, but it was too difficult to make it up when what was said had led to a wrong result!


    After a while, Yue Gongxue finally calmed down a bit. She spoke to the Moon Queen excitedly, "Master, what are these¡­" She looked around the new supplies she had gotten in the room and started thinking¡­


    "Since Ye Nantian has done what I asked, I have to keep the promise I made. In another word, you are going to be the bride¡­ and marry the man you love¡­"


    The Moon Queen sighed. She seemed pretty depressed, "This is going to be your wedding room¡­ No matter what wrong you have done, you are a disciple of Qiong-Hua Palace after all. You have two elders backing you up there, but that''s not why we decided to do this¡­ You are our girl. No matter how unwilling I am, I have to make sure you have a decent wedding; otherwise, we will be mocked and teased by Ye Clan and all the others in the world. Qiong-Hua Palace will not bear the shame."


    "Master¡­" Yue Gongxue''s eyes were full of gratitude. She wanted to rush over and give the Moon Queen a hug.


    Ye Nantian loved Yue Gongxue because she was not only beautiful but also intelligent. She knew that her master was the absolute ruler of Qiong-Hua Palace. Her decision meant final. If the Moon Queen disagreed with the marriage, Yue Gongxue could do no better than escape from the palace after marked as an abandoned disciple.


    Now she became the first bride in Qiong-Hua Palace''s history, enjoying such high-standard treatment, because of the support from the two elders, and mainly the permission from the Moon Queen.


    Her master''s word was the most significant reason why she could have such preferential treatment and exclusive privilege.


    Looking at Yue Gongxue''s face, the Moon Queen realized that her disciple knew how much she had done for her, so she was consoled, but also grieved. She sighed and finally opened her arms toward Yue Gongxue, warmly said, "Girl, you are going to be his woman after the wedding. When a woman gets married, she starts a second life¡­ Come here¡­ Let me hold you one more time. I am afraid there will not be many chances for us to hold each other like this in the future."


    "Master!" Yue Gongxue burst into tears, wailed out the cry, rushed forward fast to the warm hug that she had missed for the past eighteen years. She finally wept aloud, tears dripping down like two strings of pearls. After a moment, the Moon Queen''s sleeves were already soaked with her tears.


    The Moon Queen was holding Yue Gongxue, who was shaking in her arms. She couldn''t help shedding tears too. She tried to hold it back but turned out unable to stop sobbing.


    "The entire palace is busy discussing the business of your dowry¡­" The Moon Queen smiled with tears in the eyes, "In fact, I was too stubborn. I should¡­ I should have let you marry the guy long ago¡­ Eighteen years¡­ You two are still deeply in love, but all the days you have suffered¡­ Gosh!"


    She made a long sigh and felt terribly sad in her heart.


    "I don''t want any dowry." Yue Gongxue made a sigh with satisfaction. "I don''t need it. I mean it. Today, I already got the only thing I want in my life. Master, your kind wish and your forgiveness are more than enough to my satisfaction. I don''t need anything more."


    The Moon Queen sighed and thought, [You don''t need it? Somebody else needs it after all¡­]


    [It is not only for you to have a better life after marrying that man but also for the sect to show our pride. You can''t turn it down¡­]


    The two of them continued the conversation quietly, and it was unwittingly late in midnight.


    They felt the warmth that both of them had been longing for. The feeling of home was filling their hearts. Whatever stood between them was all gone from this moment on¡­


    Yue Gongxue was happy now. She couldn''t help imagining what it would be like to meet her beloved one again¡­ She wanted to look at his face closely. [I wonder whether he still looks the same¡­ Maybe he has changed a bit in the appearance¡­ And our son¡­ Does our son look more like his father or me¡­]


    The Moon Queen looked peaceful in the face, but deep in her heart, she wasn''t quite in peace.


    Sometimes the Moon Queen didn''t understand her own thoughts. She didn''t know why she would think and feel the way she did.


    Was it real? Somebody could actually be so self-contradictory?


    It seemed absurd, but it was the truth about the Moon Queen¡­


    When the Moon Queen first got to know what happened between Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian, she was so mad, sad, disappointed, desperate¡­ Actually, she was still the same even after eighteen years. Now that Yue Gongxue was going to embrace the happy life she had been dreaming for, the Moon Queen actually felt sad and disappointed again. She was even jealous. She even wanted to break her own promise and ruin the marriage¡­


    She felt like the most precious treasure that she had been guarding for all her life was going to be taken away by somebody else! How could she not be reluctant about it?


    [What is happening to me¡­ How can I have such stupid idea¡­ I¡­ No¡­] The Moon Queen was questioning herself in her heart. Suddenly, an enlightenment stroke over her mind. She finally realized it.


    [Is it real? I¡­ Am I jealous? I envy my own daughter? Because she is having a better life than me?] Deep in her heart, she sighed, got lost in her thoughts. Suddenly, she didn''t even know where she was at this particular moment¡­


    Many years before this¡­


    When the peach flowers were blossoming everywhere, the Moon Queen was still a young girl. She was on her way to the south of the world, and met a man in a lakefront under the moonlight¡­


    After that, she fell in love with that man, just like Yue Gongxue did with Ye Nantian¡­


    Six months after that, one day, lured by the man''s sweet talks, she couldn''t help giving herself to him in the bed.


    However, that man was not as responsible as Ye Nantian at all¡­


    It turned out the man had been married before the Moon Queen. When the Moon Queen told the man she was pregnant, the man actually attempted to kill her along with the baby inside her, only because he didn''t want troubles from Qiong-Hua Palace. He failed several times trying to murder, and gave up in the end¡­ She had never heard from him ever after¡­


    If the man attempted murder only to protect his family, his kids, she might forgive him and spare his life, even though with the grudge in her chest. However, the man was selfish. All that he wanted was to keep himself safe. He did abandon not only the Moon Queen, but also his wife and kids, just to escape from the Moon Queen''s revenge!


    She finally realized how filthy and despicable the man was, so she was furious, but also grieved. With the baby inside her, she traveled thousands of miles to track the man down and chop his head off with one sword! In the end, with a broken heart, she hid in a valley until Yue Gongxue was born to the world.


    Several months after Yue Gongxue was born, the Moon Queen returned to the palace with her daughter in her arms. She went to her master and confessed. After hearing what she said, her wise master only punished her privately and kept her blunder a secret to the others in the palace. They sent Yue Gongxue somewhere safe to be raised by somebody trustworthy. One year later, Yue Gongxue took the little girl back to the palace and became the girl''s master¡­


    The Moon Queen''s master died in an accident. She had kept the secret of the Moon Queen and Yue Gongxue for her entire life. She hadn''t mentioned even a word to others after she died.


    The Moon Queen hated all men in the world because of what happened. She believed there was no good man in the world. All men were despicable creatures with a full mouth of sweet lies that only waited to lure young girls!


    Now that she thought of it, reconsidered what she had been believing, she realized it was wrong¡­


    So many times she wanted to tell Yue Gongxue the truth, but she would always hold the impulse down¡­


    [It must be a lot easier for her to be unaware of our relationship¡­] The Moon Queen made a sigh in her mind.


    When she knew that her daughter had slept with Ye Nantian and carried a baby of his¡­ she felt like a bolt of lightning was striking on her heart on a sunny day!


    She never thought that the same fate would happen on her daughter!


    That was why she tried everything she could to stop the relationship. She sent people out to beat Ye Nantian, and even kept her daughter in prison¡­


    When Yue Gongxue was begging her with painful tears, she didn''t change her mind. She believed Ye Nantian would fight his own way up to Dao Origin Stage if he truly loved her daughter. Is he couldn''t reach Dao Origin Stage, it meant he wasn''t mean to be her daughter''s husband. She would never accept a useless son-in-law!


    Not until this moment¡­


    Ye Nantian had indeed become a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. It was her turn to fulfill her promise now!


    A lot had happened to the Moon Queen during those years. It was hard to imagine how her thoughts had changed again and again!


    However, what impressed the Moon Queen most was the persistence of Ye Nantian''s loving heart. After eighteen years, Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian were still deeply in love with each other. The Moon Queen realized that there was nothing to worry about putting her daughter''s hand into this man''s hands¡­


    [I never had the chance to pursue happiness in my life¡­]


    [Now my daughter has it¡­]


    [I should be proud and glad she does¡­]


    [Yet¡­ I am actually jealous about it¡­]


    She was lost in her minds, having her thoughts, as if she was in a dream.


    Time flew.


    Yue Gongxue had fallen asleep in the Moon Queen''s arms with hints of satisfaction in her face¡­ She felt safe, comfortable, happy and warm¡­ like¡­ like she was back to the embrace of her beloved mother¡­ whom she had never met but only dreamt about in her life¡­


    ¡­


    No message from Heaven''s Terrace yet. However, the Moon Queen had sensitively realized how dangerous the current situation was.


    Something horrendous must have happened in the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm.


    A catastrophe was coming soon.


    [Perhaps it is a good time for Xue-er to marry the man now. It could be the best for her.] The Moon Queen sighed in her mind and thought, [She might be able to seize the opportunity to get rid of this falling martial world¡­ She will be living a peaceful life in the future, far away from the chaos. That is, however, all I want for her. I will be free of the everlasting anxiety, and do whatever I should to deal with what may be coming to us.]


    [If the world is going to be a chaotic mess, Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ It is possible that Qiong-Hua Palace will fall at some point, considering the current situation of the palace. This may be the most dangerous moment in history¡­ Xue-er will be on her own to make her happy life ever after¡­]


    [Just¡­ kept it a secret to her. Let her believe that she has always been an orphan¡­] She held Yue Gongxue even tighter in the arms and continued the thought, [If she knows the truth¡­ If she knows I am her mother¡­ She will never stay away from the palace when the disaster hits over.]


    After thinking for a while, she eventually made a long sigh.


    [I have been paranoid in recent years¡­ Maybe I am just too afraid of what may happen to her¡­ because what happened to me didn''t end up enjoyable¡­ My mind was ill because of it¡­ One is scared by a rope after being bitten by a snake. It should be a true story¡­]


    [I was actually jealous of my own girl¡­ I can''t believe I was¡­ Unbelievable¡­]


    Looking at Yue Gongxue''s pretty face in her arms, the Moon Queen had an impulse to cease the plan. [I am still unwilling to part with my girl¡­]


    [Oh!]


    A peaceful night had passed just like that.


    The next day, when Yue Gongxue woke up, she was lying on her own bed in the room. Her master had long gone.


    She had slept over the most comfortable, safest, warmest night in her life.


    She couldn''t help feeling a bit reluctant to leave this place, where had been her home for her life. With a smile on her face, she gently touched the quilt, and she found that the quilt was a bit soaked. She was moved.


    Touching the tears on the quilt, she felt like crying out loud.


    [Is this¡­ Is this a stain of Master''s tears?]


    "Master¡­" She called the Moon Queen below her breath, eyes turning red with grief.


    Suddenly, all that filled her chest were guilt and sadness.


    The Moon Queen had been saying the same words to her since she was a little girl. ''Xue-er, you must take good care of yourself. You are going to become the new Moon Queen after me someday. You have to hold up your responsibility on your shoulders in Qiong-Hua Palace for me¡­ Don''t let me down¡­''


    The Moon Queen had a clear plan on Yue Gongxue since the very beginning. She wanted Yue Gongxue to take over the crown and become the leader of Qiong-Hua Palace someday.


    However¡­ what Yue Gongxue did after meeting Ye Nantian¡ªfalling in love with him and giving herself to him, had extremely disappointed the Moon Queen¡­


    It wasn''t exaggerated to say that all the Moon Queen had done in her life was ruined when she found out Yue Gongxue was in love with Ye Nantian and pregnant¡­


    All that she had been planning ended with nothing!


    Countless days of hard work on the girl were gone in vain.


    [All these years, the only thought in my mind is to blame Master for ruining my happiness, taking Nantian and my son away from my side¡­ All I have kept in mind is hate, grief, and the grudge. Yet I never thought about how much Master has done for me and how little she has gotten from me in return.]


    Yue Gongxue was shaking, tears shedding out.


    [Master¡­ forgave me in the end¡­ She is taking the bitter fruit to her own¡­]


    "Master¡­" She was sobbing, "I¡­ I¡­ am so sorry¡­" Touching the corner of the quilt, where there were tears from the Moon Queen''s grief, Yue Gongxue felt like her heart was broken into pieces, couldn''t stop the tears.


    ¡­

 1243 Route of Retreat; Resolve

    Chapter 1243: Route of Retreat; Resolve


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    On the next day.


    The Moon Queen convened another high-level meeting to confirm and announce several matters officially.


    "First, as the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, Yue Gongxue knowingly violated the rules of the palace, and secretly gave her virginity to Ye Nantian. Eighteen years of imprisonment is merely a meager punishment for that sin. Since she intends to break away from the palace, we shall not waste any more time trying to ask for her stay. From this day, she is no longer a disciple of Qiong-Hua Palace. The rules of the palace do not have the power to restrain her will. From now on, Yue Gongxue and Qiong-Hua Palace are no longer related. What has happened is done. We shall all let it go!"


    The first announcement was a matter of extreme severity and firmness. She didn''t show any hesitation but only pursued to the brutal end.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both thundered up in anger, nearly started a big fight right away. Luckily, the others kept holding them down and made them calm down. The two ladies managed to hold down the anger in their hearts in the end after all. [We wonder what else the Moon Queen could possibly say after the fxcking bullshxt she just let out! She better understand that we two are willing to start a fight inside the palace!]


    "Yue Gongxue was, after all, born and raised in Qiong-Hua Palace. She used to be our Saintess. Even though she will no longer be one of us after marrying her man, Qiong-Hua Palace should not show any narrowness and indignity on this matter. Before the wedding ends, Qiong-Hua Palace isis still Yue Gongxue''s family.


    "The wedding should be held under the direction of the ancient tradition! No detail should be missed! Dowry, includes four Qiong-Hua Pearls, three Pure Lotus Seeds, one piece of Ice Essence Soul, ten thousand pieces of spiritual jade! Other than these, Yue Gongxue has the right to choose any three pieces of Qiong-Hua Palace''s treasures, and take her maids away with her¡­"


    The second announcement was also pretty mind-blowing.


    Comparing to the strictness of the first, this one was extremely favoring. These two announcements had two completely different meanings, like one was heaven while the other was hell.


    "After the wedding, Yue Gongxue is nobody else but the wife of Ye Nantian, daughter-in-law of Ye Clan. She is no longer a member of Qiong-Hua Palace. She has no relation with the palace, and should never make use of Qiong-Hua Palace''s name to travel the martial world. Once caught in violation, she should be sentenced in the severe penalty!"


    The third one was pretty confusing though. People had no words to say about it, except Cheng Bingmei. She must be quite happy about it at the moment.


    After all, the biggest enemy in her life, Yue Gongxue, was going to disappear in her sight forever.


    Not just that, the enemy was going to disappear in the rest of her life!


    She wouldn''t bother noticing if Yue Gongxue was alive or dead anymore.


    Nor would she spend time on plotting and scheming anymore¡­


    [What a stupid woman! She actually gave up on the crown of the Moon Queen for the so-called true love that only considered meaningful for mortals. She was so close to becoming the new queen. How foolish!]


    "Four! The wedding should be the most significant event in a person''s life. Thus, I hope that everyone in Qiong-Hua Palace can be happier to enjoy the joyous occasion and give our girl, Yue Gongxue, the warmest wishes!


    "This is the first time, also the last time Qiong-Hua Palace ever holds a wedding! This shall be the only exception!"


    When the Moon Queen said so, her face was seen in a big smile, but the elders all clearly felt the worry and anxiety were deep behind her eyes.


    The elders were surprised about the Moon Queen being anxious, because they did have the same anxiety in their minds. [The Vice-prime Master and the Prime Enforcer haven''t sent back a word. There is going to be a disaster in the martial world. What is the point to keep eyes on the petty things at such a critical time?]


    [Since Yue Gongxue was determined to leave¡­ we shall just let her go.]


    [Nobody has the time to bother thinking more on this matter now¡­]


    That was why nobody stood opposed to the wedding anymore. Even those who had strongly objected to it chose to remain silent at the moment.


    What they were having in mind was wondering what was going on in the martial art at the moment.


    They wonder to what end this unpredictable calamity would lead the world into.


    After done with all the announcements, the Moon Queen uncurled the roll of paper in her hand that she had been holding tight since the beginning, blandly said, "Those who have no more duties to this meeting should be off. Now!"


    The elders were all shocked when they saw the scroll in the Moon Queen''s hands.


    After a few seconds, all those stood below the position of elders were gone. Whoever stayed were at least elders of Qiong-Hua Palace.


    The Moon Queen was sitting the highest spot on the chair, casting a look around the leaders of the sect. She was worried and heavy-laden. Suddenly, the mountainous stress was hovering down on everybody''s heart.


    They were all holding their breaths, waiting for the Moon Queen to speak.


    The Moon Queen looked around their faces and finally said, "Here. I have some news from the replies of the two great halls, the two other great palaces, and the seven great sects."


    The others were all frightened, ready to hear what came next at the same time.


    "The West Hall says¡­ None of their people has sent a word back. Nobody has made it back to their sect yet."


    The Moon Queen finally continued talking, yet what she said had drawn the atmosphere into darkest hell.


    Suddenly, they felt like a massive wave of murder came from nowhere suppressing them all.


    Their eyes started to glow in dim lights, and everybody began to breathe heavily.


    "According to the East Hall, no message received from their people in Heaven''s Terrace. Nobody returned¡­ To the date they sent the letter, their people had been missing for twenty-three days!"


    The Moon Queen''s cold eyes cast around the others'' faces, and she blandly said, "The Prime Enforcer and Vice-prime Master lost contact twenty-four days ago. They were lost on the same day¡­ Is it a coincidence or¡­"


    Nobody made a sound.


    "Cold Moon Palace has sent a message too. Their Prime Master, Yue Changtian led sixteen disciples to Heaven''s Terrace, end up missing. No more message from him. None of them returned. Twenty-seven days already!"


    "Saint Sunlight Sect says that their Prime Master Wu Huitian¡­"


    The Moon Queen shared the replies from all the other dominant sects to everybody in the meeting. Two great halls, three great palaces, seven great sects¡­ Nobody had returned from Heaven''s Terrace! None of these sects had ever received a word from Heaven''s Terrace!


    Finally, all the messages were finished.


    The Moon Queen was pacing around her armchair, blandly said in a cold tone, "I think you all heard clearly what the messages say. I believe you all know what is happening and how serious it could be¡­"


    "Qing-Yun Realm has been in peace for tens of thousands of years indeed, but¡­ maybe it is time for the world to be reformed, isn''t it?" The Moon Queen asked, but had the answer in her heart. She laughed in self-mocking, and then started to speak in a furious tone, "I don''t care what is going to happen in Qing-Yun Realm! I don''t care how it will change! Qiong-Hua Palace will always be the same Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    That was like bolts of lightning striking around the hall!


    Everybody else was shocked and frightened.


    "If Qiong-Hua Palace has to be involved into the calamity, we shall face it with all we have full-heartedly!"


    The Moon Queen was casting cold and frosty light out of her pretty eyes.


    "If Qiong-Hua Palace was doomed to end up collapsing in this disaster, I don''t want any of you to beg for survival!


    "We have always been ruling a piece of the land for centuries! We are beyond mortality! Even if the world is going to become the territory of one, we should still be the second reigning force in the world! If we can''t achieve that, we should at least keep our dignity and not to bring shame to our forefathers!


    "We would rather die with the palace!


    "We live and die with the palace!


    "Qiong-Hua Palace stands, our honor shining upon the sky; Qiong-Hua Palace falls, our dignity casting light in the history!


    "Qiong-Hua Palace will never surrender!


    "This is the attitude that we should hold up to from the beginning till the end!"


    The Moon Queen''s speech had boil everybody''s blood!


    "No more words to be said. All is clear. From now on, I will have only one answer to any question about the coming calamity we are about to confront."


    She cast a look around everybody''s face with cold eyes, spoke out word by word, "We give all in to fight!"


    "We give all in to fight!"


    All the ladies gave a loud positive response at once!


    Although they were all women, at this moment, the rising aura of them all was more shocking and heroic than any men, strong enough to move anybody in the world!


    "Prime Master, as it is what it is now, should we put off the arrangement of the wedding, or maybe we should scale it back. I am sure Xue-er will show her understanding when she realized what we are going through at the moment¡­" The Second Elder said, brows frowning.


    Everybody else was enlightened.


    [We are currently at a critical moment. If we are making such a huge event for Yue Gongxue''s wedding, wouldn''t it be too much of putting the cart before the horse? Maybe it is quite the opposite to what we should do at the moment, isn''t it?]


    The Moon Queen made a sigh lightly.


    She blandly said, "What I am going to say, is absolute classified. None of you are allowed to leak the information in any way! If we can get through the calamity safe, what I am going to say will only be an unnecessary statement. But if we can''t¡­ Listen. If anybody dares to leak out anything about this, she will be expelled from the palace, and none of her relatives will hold the right to sleep their long sleep in our Divine Cemetery ever!"


    The ladies were shocked.


    "There was nothing about this calamity heard in the world. Suddenly, it started. For some days, nobody even noticed it''s existence. Whoever is performing it must be powerful enough even to turn the world upside-down¡­ Therefore, even though having faith in our sect Qiong-Hua Palace, I still can''t be certain for a positive result. Nor can I face it with a relaxed mood."


    She blandly continued, "In this critical time, I insist that we should hold a big wedding ceremony, because first of all, we need to show the world our unquestionable dominant power, to tell the world how destructive our counter-attack can be to those who dare to offend us, and second, we should tell the entire world that Yue Gongxue is no longer a member of Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    "We may get through the calamity till things were settled, and by then, Yue Gongxue won''t be one of us anymore. It is reasonable that we hold a proper wedding for her before anything unfortunate happens. If¡­ If Qiong-Hua Palace doesn''t get the fortune to survive the disaster¡­" The Moon Queen spoke in a deep voice, "If we all die before the end¡­ Yue Gongxue, whom we are expelling from the sect, will become¡­ the only remaining seed of Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ She used to be our Saintess. Maybe she is weak in cultivation, but what she has mastered were all the best parts of Qiong-Hua Palace''s martial arts. We all know that this is why I wouldn''t let her go with Ye Nantian. I would never take the risk of leaking our secret martial arts to the world! However, things have changed. We may need her to keep the continuity of the great Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    "No matter she is or not resentful and full of grudge about the palace, what she has¡­ the significant knowledge in her head¡­" The Moon Queen took a long breath and said, "¡­is always the heritage of Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    "That would be the last step we make! The most helpless one!"


    The elders all took a tumble. They never thought that the Moon Queen would have had such a profound view of the future.


    No matter what the calamity in the future would bring to Qiong-Hua Palace, the Moon Queen had prepared for it.


    The inheritance of a great sect always went beyond the vicissitude of it, because it was much worse to lose inheritance than to end in collapse. If the inheritance were cut, the sect would lose the possibility to last any longer!


    "I am afraid I am not the only person in the palace who are making way open for the future¡­" The Moon Queen spoke in a deep voice, "I hope that¡­ what I said will be the what happens in the future."


    The others nodded, with sullenness in the face.


    It was an important issue for the palace to protect the inheritance. Whoever leaked the information would definitely become a sinner in the history of Qiong-Hua Palace, that would be ironed with the mark of a traitor for a lifetime!


    "From now on, all members of Qiong-Hua Palace, including the elders and the grand elders¡­ must keep in mind the names of the people to whom you have the most to complain about¡­ because for the coming days, you will be practicing with the people you hated the most in the palace so that we can be more and more in unity and harmony. We shall give up all the personal animosity against any others, and prepared both your souls and bodies to confront the calamity before us!" The Moon Queen sounded strict. "Whoever dares to haggle over every petty thing during this critical time¡­ I will be happy to see her death!"


    The main hall was in sudden silence.


    "Ladies, let''s wait for more messages to come!"


    The Moon Queen looked around the ladies with a profound look in the face and then walked away.


    "The wedding is tomorrow. It is a good day! All must join the ceremony! We don''t need the other sects to come for congratulation. Just cut it."


    The last few words were resounding in the hall, yet the Moon Queen had already gone.


    The ladies in the hall all looked sullen and anxious. Nobody dared to leave even after a long while.


    ¡­


    When Yue Shuang and Yue Han arrived at the Moon Queen''s residence, the Moon Queen was staring at the ice and snow of the mountains in the distance. All that filled her sight was desolation.


    "Yue Gongxue will leave for Ye Clan with Ye Nantian. You two will protect them on the way¡­ I am afraid there will be troubles¡­ Please, elders, go with them on the same way back to Ye Clan. Make sure everything goes right." The Moon Queen didn''t turn to look at them.


    Yue Shuang nodded and said, "We certainly will. However¡­"


    "What?" The Moon Queen blandly asked. That was just one word, yet it sounded powerful like the abruption of a volcano.


    Yue Shuang hesitated and said, "We, all that have attended the meeting, understand what you have in your mind as we all heard your words¡­ However, Yue Gongxue, as the bride, doesn''t know a word of it. She will become an abandoned disciple, leave the sect to marry a man¡­ Isn''t it unfair for her to keep the truth from her?"


    The Moon Queen fast turned around and stared at Yue Shuang.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be tears, but also the flame of anger.


    Yue Shuang was frightened, so she said, "Moon Queen! Why? Did I say anything wrong?"


    The Moon Queen couldn''t bear the emotion anymore, so she grabbed Yue Shuang''s clothes and spoke in a sincere voice word by word, "Elder Shuang, I know you are asking this dumb question for the sake of her¡­ even for the sake of Ye Clan¡­ But¡­ you know what¡­"


    She paused and spoke in a low voice, but with the voice growling through her teeth, "Yue Gongxue¡­ is my daughter!"


    "She is my daughter! I brought her to the world after ten months of difficult pregnancy¡­ I am her mother! Elder Shuang, I will give up everything to protect her! How would I do anything to hurt her?"


    Her voice was no longer elegant and imposing as usual. She was more like a wounded animal, growling in pain for her beloved child.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both stunned!


    [Yue Gongxue¡­ is the Moon Queen''s daughter?]


    [What¡­]


    [Is this even possible?]


    [Isn''t it unbelievable? Isn''t it scary?]


    "You have all the rights to have doubts about it, but I won''t waste my time explaining it. I can only assure you that all I am doing is merely the best way to protect Xue-er. Don''t you agree, elders?"


    The Moon Queen bitterly laughed and continued, "Two halls, three palaces, and seven great sects have sent people to Heaven''s Terrace. It made an incredibly powerful team¡­ All these people together must be even stronger than the entire Qiong-Hua Palace. So many superior cultivators¡­ actually all have gone missing at the same time¡­ We can''t be careless on this, can we? Isn''t it obvious? Don''t you see what is going to happen?"


    "I am surely not as good as you at shouting out for fights and acting on impulse without consideration!" She fiercely said, "But when we are talking about self-protection, protecting the inheritance, playing schemes, cutting our hearts to achieve the greater thing for the palace¡­"


    "You have to know that you are not a patch on me!" She shouted out the last words.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both lowered their heads.


    "Grievance¡­ they say¡­ Well, who can really escape from grievance in the history?" The Moon Queen furiously said, "Is there anybody who actually had a successful and fortunate life? If we can not even endure such grievance, then Qiong-Hua Palace deserves to die, and the only people we can blame are ourselves!


    "Yue Gongxue is my daughter! And she has to accept the fate to be a daughter to me!


    "She was the Saintess, so she had to bear the responsibility!


    "In the past, at present, or in the future¡­ she has to bear it!


    "No excuses!


    "Do you understand?


    "Do you?"


    She tried to lower her voice down and growled through her teeth like crazy. Finally, she got the opportunity to vent out all the grudge and sadness that had been buried inside her for all those years!


    The growl of her made every of her word sound like bursting out from deep inside her heart with blasting!


    She didn''t know why she would lose control either. Nor had she thought that she would expose the biggest secret in her heart to someone else!


    After all, she needed to let it out!


    If not¡­ she might never be going to have the chance anymore.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    It must be the most memorable, enjoyable, and cheerful day in Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue''s lives!


    Qiong-Hua Palace had approved the marriage due to the Moon Queen''s promise. Yue Gongxue was going to marry Ye Nantian officially.


    The entire palace would wish them all the best!


    However, they would also expel Yue Gongxue on the same day. Yue Gongxue and Qiong-Hua Palace wouldn''t be related anymore after the wedding. Even though she would still be in touch with Qiong-Hua Palace, the palace would never admit her!


    That meant Yue Gongxue got to do whatever she wanted after leaving Qiong-Hua Palace.


    No matter what happened afterward¡ªmaybe she would become wealthy, powerful, dominant, or world-reigning¡­ Qiong-Hua Palace would share no joy of it.


    No matter what happened to her, death or life, honor or shame, she would never get any warmth from Qiong-Hua Palace.


    She was no more than a stranger to the palace.


    When Yue Gongxue heard the announcement, she nearly freaked out because of the sadness.


    She was still recollecting the warmth of her master''s arms¡­ enjoying the tenderness¡­


    Yet after just one night, her world was turned upside-down. She was no longer close to the Moon Queen anymore. In fact, she felt like just a stranger to her master and the palace!


    ¡­

 1244 Tied the Kno

    Chapter 1244: Tied the Knot


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Yue Gongxue was begging the Moon Queen, but the Moon Queen was cold and indifferent. She would not give in, not even talk to Yue Gongxue face to face.


    "You have chosen your beloved husband over the sect''s anticipation and failed the people of Qiong-Hua Palace who have done so much for you. When you made the decision, you knew what was going to happen. One can never get all the advantages in the world! When you get something, you must give up something else!" The Moon Queen let somebody else deliver these cruel words.


    "From now on, Qiong-Hua Palace will be the same Qiong-Hua Palace, yet you, Yue Gongxue will never be the same Yue Gongxue anymore! You are an orphan, who has no family name, so we won''t stop you from using Yue [1] as your surname!


    "You should be grateful that we allow you to marry somebody as a girl named Yue! It is more than you deserve!"


    Such words broke Yue Gongxue''s heart¡ªshe was hopeless!


    When she saw Ye Nantian, she had a feeling that was strongly filling her heart. [In this complicated world, only this man will never give up on me, no matter whether I will become poorer or richer, sick or healthy, no matter how time will change my face, no matter how life will become difficult¡­ he will unswervingly stay with me.]


    [No matter how the storm strikes our life, he will stay by my side.]


    [No matter what hardships fall on us, he will confront them with me and never leave me!]


    [Only he!]


    [Only he!]


    "I will accept this!"


    "Thank you! Master!"


    "Thank you! Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    She was on her knees, with her forehead touching the floor, sobbing.


    However, she didn''t know that the Moon Queen was also bearing the sadness behind the curtain before the throne. She seemed determined, yet her two hands were holding together so tight that the nails were sticking deep in the skin. She was gritting, biting her own lips and her lips were bleeding.


    She clearly realized that from that moment on, she didn''t have her daughter around anymore.


    Her beloved disciple was going to be with that man.


    The couple''s life never had anything to do with her anymore!


    She never had the chance to quietly get into her daughter''s room in the night and checked if she was sleeping well¡­


    At this moment, the pain that was sharp enough to tear her body apart kept expanding in her heart.


    She was heartbroken.


    The phoenix coronet was ready, as so was the wedding clothes. The Qiong-Hua Palace, which had been clean, plain, and snowy for ten thousand years, for the first time, became an ocean of wedding red!


    It was soaked in a warm atmosphere.


    Yue Gongxue didn''t feel the warmth and happiness as she expected. Instead, she felt cold in her heart. Although she was going to marry the man she loved for the rest of her life, the loneliness and loss had filled her heart, and she knew that nobody could share with her and help her out!


    She dazedly walked on the red carpet, driven by only instinct.


    Ye Nantian was right on her side. She could definitely feel the joy and excitement from deep inside his heart. In his heart, there were excitement, encouragement, relief, and extreme happiness.


    She knew she should be having the same feelings with her husband, yet the sorrow in her heart had diluted the happiness a lot.


    The red bridal veil, which was a symbol of a wedding, had been put on her head.


    The only thing she could see with her eyes was the red carpet under her feet. It was so red¡­ just like blood!


    Blood!


    It was a wedding ceremony! All that surrounding her was blessing from others and jollification that rarely happened in this place. However, all that she felt was blood¡­ A lot of blood¡­


    [Why?]


    [How come?]


    [Why am I having such a feeling? Why am I so weird?]


    [I feel like¡­ I feel like walking on a path to death¡­ to hell¡­ I feel like they are all dead¡­ that they are a crowd of people killed blessing me!]


    [I feel incredibly uncomfortable¡­ I feel choked¡­ Where does this feeling come from?]


    While she was lost in confusion and questioning herself, the sound of percussion and talks suddenly stopped.


    Everything became silent.


    After that, a voice sounded.


    "It is time!"


    It was the First Elder''s voice. She was surely qualified to be the host of the ceremony.


    "The newlywed, to bow to the sky and the earth!"


    As the First Elder spoke it out loud, the cheering sound burst again all of a sudden.


    Yue Gongxue was still blank in the head, just followed Ye Nantian and bowed to the sky, and then she heard First Elder''s voice sounding again. "To bow to the parents!"


    Silence stroke the atmosphere again all of a sudden.


    The Moon Queen''s voice sounded, full of joy and happiness, "As we all know, Xue-er has been working so hard in the sect. She is one of the best disciples of Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ We also know that she is an orphan. I found her in the snow storm outside¡­ Nobody knows who her parents are. That is a tiny bit of a pity, to be honest. After all, this is such a special day¡­"


    Her voice suddenly stopped weirdly, but then she went on, "However, in this great moment, we can''t skip any of the important steps of a wedding. I am the person who has raised her and taught her all she had learned. We are master and disciple, and we are like mother and daughter¡­ Today, I am not the Prime Master of Qiong-Hua Palace, no the Moon Queen, not Xue-er''s master¡­ but her mother!


    "Now, let me sit here, embrace the couple, accept their bow, and watch my daughter¡­ marrying the man she loves! I would like to watch her catch the happiness of her life!


    "I hope¡­ that everyone in Qiong-Hua Palace would bless my daughter¡­ congratulate her with the best wishes¡­ We wish her a peaceful, healthy, and happy life! I hope that her life will have no more twists and turns¡­ She has suffered too much more than she deserves!


    "I wish her a beautiful, enjoyable, happy life afterward!"


    She didn''t sound peaceful, calm and elegant as usual, but emotional. For several times during the speech, she nearly stopped because her voice was shaking badly.


    Yue Gongxue started to sob.


    She could hear the blessing and the love of her master!


    Nobody could fake it. She was sure that every word of her master came from deep inside her heart!


    Bing Xinyue and Ye Nantian slowly got down on their knees.


    "Get up, my child." The Moon Queen''s gentle voice sounded again.


    Yue Gongxue had a strange feeling. She felt that the Moon Queen didn''t want her to leave. The next moment, she felt two shaking warm hands holding her up.


    "Listen, girl. Being expelled by your mother in Qiong-Hua Palace is the last thing you should keep in your heart. It doesn''t mean anything. Seize the day. Seize what you have in your life. From now on, enjoy every second of your life. Live well. Live happily. There should be nothing more you need to worry about. You don''t need to take the burden as the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace anymore¡­"


    She was playing the role as Yue Gongxue''s mother at the moment¡ªat least the others thought so, so she talked just like a mother. However, she didn''t need to really act like Yue Gongxue''s mother, because she was. For the first time, she got the chance to talk to her daughter as a mother.


    "From now on, you belong to Ye Clan¡­ You can''t get into a huff just as you like. Remember, harmony and peace are the most important. Don''t ever think that you are more important than others just because you are the former Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ No matter what happens, you should talk to Nantian, listen to him¡­"


    "My child, I hope¡­ I hope that you can¡­ you can have a happy life¡­ enjoy every second of your days¡­ be together for the rest of your life in this wonderful marriage¡­" Finally, she couldn''t help starting to get sentimental, nearly shed tears in front of all the others¡­ She hurriedly operated her spiritual qi to hold the emotion down to calm down.


    "Master¡­" Yue Gongxue was sobbing too much to speak, and her body was shaking.


    "That is not right." The Moon Queen joked on it, "Today, you can''t call me master¡­ You should call me¡­ mother¡­"


    "Mother¡­" Yue Gongxue finally burst into tears and was choked with sobs. She got down on the knees again and crawled forward a few steps, holding the Moon Queen''s legs and cried, "Mother¡­ you have always been my mother¡­"


    The Moon Queen was shaking. She nearly passed out because of what her daughter just said. With the shaking voice, she said with a bitter smile, "My silly child¡­ You should have been married eighteen years ago if not that I stopped you¡­ Don''t be childish now¡­ You are a mother yourself after all¡­"


    Even though she said so, deep in her heart, she felt so painful that she nearly passed out.


    [Today¡­ I am finally a mother.]


    [Today, my daughter finally call me mother in front of everybody else¡­]


    [Today, I finally sit here as the girl''s mother to witness my daughter''s wedding, and accept the bow from her and her beloved husband!]


    [Today, I watch my girl marry somebody¡­]


    [It''s enough!]


    [I am satisfied enough!]


    [There is nothing more I would ask for!]


    "To bow to each other!" The First Elder spoke loudly, even though she didn''t know if it was appropriate to do it at this particular moment!


    "I announce you, husband and wife!"


    ¡­


    The wedding ceremony, which was eighteen years late, was finally done.


    Yue Gongxue, who had been feeling the sadness in her heart since the beginning finally came to joy and happiness after all that was spoken.


    The Moon Queen said, "Twenty years afterward, Yue Gongxue will not be allowed to step into Qiong-Hua Palace any more!"


    Yue Shuang, who stood beside the Moon Queen couldn''t help but asked, "Your great Moon Queen, what about twenty years after?"


    The Moon Queen said, "I won''t be the Moon Queen of Qiong-Hua Palace after twenty years. Yue Gongxue will be not the disciple of the Moon Queen, or the heir of the Prime master anymore, but only the daughter, the beloved disciple of an old lady in the palace. It is reasonable that she comes to see her master. I don''t think anybody will stand on her way. It will only be a personal affair. It won''t violate any rules of the sect."


    What she said had eventually calmed Yue Gongxue down.


    She finally understood that as the Prime Master of the palace, her master had to do this, no matter how she loved her disciple. Yue Gongxue was the Prime Master''s disciple, the former Saintess, so she should have obeyed the rules of the palace more strictly than others¡­ However¡­ she chose to marry Ye Nantian. What her master had done was only what she was required to do as the Moon Queen.


    [Master is still the Prime Master of Qiong-Hua Palace. What she has done for me are already against her responsibility. When I was imprisoned, I actually hated her for what I suffered. In fact, I never tried to see things on her perspective. I¡­ I was too unfilial to her!]


    [Master, you are always my master!]


    [Master, you are always my mother!]


    [Not to mention twenty years, even two hundred years, even two thousand years, as long as I can still move, I will come back for you!]


    [I will!]


    Yue Gongxue, the former Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace, had been prisoned for violating the rules of the palace. When Ye Nantian reached Dao Origin Stage, the Moon Queen agreed on the marriage as promised, so Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian eventually got married. In the end, Yue Gongxue was expelled. That was all had happened.


    Yue Gongxue and Qiong-Hua Palace were no more rated afterward!


    Qiong-Hua Palace announced it to the world.


    ¡­


    The news spread fast in the martial world.


    People had different opinions on whether it was good news or not. The entire Qing-Yun Realm was in a discussion of the matter.


    The news emphasized the words ''eighteen years''¡­ and the promise of the Moon Queen¡­


    ¡­


    "The couple has been loving each other from the beginning, and they were forced to be apart because of you, Moon Queen. The lady has been prisoned for eighteen years, during which she didn''t even have a chance to see her husband and son. She has all the rights to hate every single person in Qiong-Hua Palace. Now her husband is a great man who has achieved greatness in cultivation. That is the only reason why the couple could finally be together. That is the blessing from heavens. I don''t think Qiong-Hua Palace can actually stop them from leaving the palace¡­ Yet the Moon Queen said the lady was expelled¡­ What a joke! Qiong-Hua Palace truly cares too much about their stubborn pride."


    "That''s right. If I were Yue Gongxue, even though not powerful enough to burn the palace down, I would have left that merciless place as soon as I could. Expelled huh? Really? She would have left that stupid place if she could!"


    "Well, Qiong-Hua Palace did hold a great wedding ceremony for the lady, but so what? If not for what they have done to the poor couple, how would the eighteen good years be wasted in nothing? A hypocritical wedding is all you can do to cover your shame, isn''t it?"


    "I guess the biggest enemy of Yue Gongxue and Ye Clan afterward will be Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ Expelled? Come on¡­ Leave it to yourself, Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    ¡­


    These were what people said in the martial world. Gossip never died¡­


    However, what they said were pretty convincing to the world. Almost everybody in Qing-Yun Realm agreed on the opinion above because it genuinely made sense!


    What they believed was simple.


    [If I were Yue Gongxue, I would never stop hating Qiong-Hua Palace¡­]


    [The hatred will always remain in my heart for all the days to come in my life!]


    ¡­


    In Qiong-Hua Palace.


    "Please be careful on the way, dare elders. It is a practical time. We can''t put her in any risk." The Moon Queen was holding Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s hands, said, "Please, sisters."


    "Don''t worry, Prime Master. We will do our best to keep them safe." Yue Shuang nodded to agree.


    "When you arrive, please tell the couple that they should not show themselves to the public for the shortcoming future when they reach Ye Clan. The best they should do is to live their life¡­" The Moon Queen was smiling, yet her eyes were red, "Maybe we will meet again someday. Tell them not to worry. Things will get better."


    "Yes, we will."


    "Tell them not to get involved in trouble. Don''t stand out for justice for somebody else. No matter what happens in the future, they should be out of it. They can just stay out of it."


    "Okay."


    "If somebody mentions Qiong-Hua Palace, mention me to them, tell them to think about the eighteen years¡­ Tell them to hate me¡­ curse me¡­ They have all rights to do so after all."


    The Moon Queen blandly said, "Only you two have the chance to tell them these words. After all, you two support Ye Clan the most among us. I believe you sisters can find the best way to deliver the message I want to send them."


    "Okay."


    "One more thing, tell them, that no matter what happens¡­ they should always save their lives first¡­ Tell them to have their happy life."


    The Moon Queen took a long breath and finally said, "Now you are free to go."


    In fact, she still had a lot of words in her heart, but she decided not to say it.


    "By the way, I have a question, Moon Queen¡­" Yue Han suddenly looked at the Moon Queen and said, "There are so many elders in Qiong-Hua Palace. Why would you only trust us on this matter? You know¡­ What you have just said have shocked us both! What you said should be a secret of yours, that nobody, not even us, should know any of it."


    Apparently, what the Moon Queen said was so frank that even the two sisters were shocked!


    The Moon Queen remained silent.


    She did not say a word after that.


    When the two ladies believed the Moon Queen wouldn''t answer the question and were ready to leave, the Moon Queen suddenly sighed and said in a low voice, "Because¡­ in Qiong-Hua Palace, you two the only people who are nice to the couple¡­ You are protective to them. I don''t know why you treat them this well, but I know I can count on you."


    "That is why you two are the only people that I can trust on this matter. If I am wrong, then there is nobody in this world that I can count on anymore!"


    The Moon Queen sounded sad and bitter in the heart.


    ¡­


    Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian''s wedding was a big ceremony indeed.


    However, there were only four people to accompany them back to Ye Clan after the wedding.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han, and Yue Gongxue''s two maids. That was sad.


    The two sisters volunteered to go with the couple. Qiong-Hua Palace never sent anybody to do it.


    The two ladies had tried to make the palace arrange a big team of people to carry all the dowry for the bride, yet they apparently failed. All the dowry were inside Yue Shuang''s space ring.


    If not for the ring, they might not even have a way to take the dowry back with them!


    The palace offered eight treasures, and the Moon Queen personally provided one. Other than these, each of the elders offered one gift. Shuang and Han had spoken loud to everyone that everybody should give something to the couple as a wedding gift and also a sign of respect to the two sisters. Everybody knew that the Moon Queen gave the couple a Pure Lotus Seed. That was extremely valuable. So none of them dared to stingy on this. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue did have gained a lot of treasures from the wedding though!


    However, when they left the palace, Yue Gongxue nearly passed out because she cried with tears so bad. She kept looking back at the palace while holding Ye Nantian''s hand, but the gate of the palace remained closed.


    Nobody opened the gate and watched them off.


    Not a single person of Qiong-Hua Palace showed up to say goodbye.


    Yue Gongxue had thought about seeing her master for the last time before she left, but she didn''t have the chance!


    The coldness and resolution of the palace made Yue Shuang and Yue Han who knew the truth feel cold in the hearts. If they were the Moon Queen¡­ they wouldn''t be so coldblooded.


    Yue Gongxue''s face looked pale. She just walked on Ye Nantian''s side like a person without the soul.


    The temporary warmth at the wedding was gone. All that filled her heart was disappointment and sorrow.


    When they took a turn at the foot of a mountain, Yue Shuang finally couldn''t help speaking blandly, "We are going to leave the palace''s territory. We will arrive safely. There is no need to keep following us like this anymore, Prime Master."


    She looked at the dark forest behind them and spoke in a bland voice. Her voice was like a beam of light shooting into the woods.


    Yue Gongxue was shocked, with her eyes open, staring at the forest where the last bit of hope remained.


    A sigh sounded inside the forest.


    "Yue Shuang, I was wrong to trust you. You didn''t keep my secret!"


    Yue Gongxue was shaking. Tears rushed out her eyes, and she kneeled down at once, choked in sobs and tears.


    [It is master''s voice!]


    [She has been watching me all the time!]


    [She never truly broke with me! She is always still my master!]


    The wind blew the leaves of the forest. A white shadow suddenly appeared, looking at Yue Gongxue in the distance, warm and soft in the eyes.


    However, when Yue Gongxue was about to rush over, the Moon Queen shook her head and made a wave of gentle power to push Yue Gongxue away!


    "My child¡­ You will understand why I would do all that I have done to you. Remember. Stay away from Qiong-Hua Palace. You are not a disciple of Qiong-Hua Palace anymore. Do not forget¡­"


    The Moon Queen looked at Yue Gongxue and spoke in a low voice, "I¡­ I know you will be happy. Do not let your mother down!"


    The shadow flashed and then disappeared.


    This time, she was gone.


    Yue Gongxue couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    Yue Shuang sighed. She knew that the Moon Queen was gone this time¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Gongxue still kept looking back, hoping that she could see the Moon Queen again.


    However, she was disappointed again and again¡­ However, she didn''t feel hopeless anymore¡­


    What the Moon Queen said to her had been resounding in her heart.


    Especially the word, mother.


    ¡­


    She had been thinking of the last few words in her heart even when they were already over a thousand miles away¡­


    [Master¡­]


    [Master seemed different¡­]


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 1245 A Calamity Began

    Chapter 1245: A Calamity Began


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    ¡­


    Because Ye Xiao was the brother of Yue Shuang and Yue Han, the two ladies treated Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue intimately with respect. However, the respect was hidden deep inside their hearts, because they were senior to the couple in the martial world after all. If they acted too respectful, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue might panic. Aside from that, because of the two sisters'' effort, the four of them got along well with each other like real families. Nobody felt overcautious anymore. Yue Gongxue felt the difference, so she implicitly asked the ladies about it, but Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t mention a word about Ye Xiao.


    They only answered with the same words.


    "Your master would never set you up."


    "Just do as your master wants you to."


    "The only thing that matters is that you should work on your own happiness. That is the only thing you master wants."


    "As long as you are happy, your master will be happy too!"


    "The relationship between you and Qiong-Hua Palace is over. You don''t need to keep thinking much about it!"


    "Just be a good wife in Ye Clan. That is all that matters for the rest of your life!"


    ¡­


    Sometimes, people are helpless facing their sentiments. There is always something unspeakable in people''s hearts that make people feel heartbroken. Who could tell? Nobody could truly make it clear.


    People couldn''t even understand their own feelings¡­ There must be a long list of people in the same situation¡­


    ¡­


    As they went farther on the way, Yue Gongxue was becoming happier. The Moon Queen''s appearance had driven away most of the negative feelings in Yue Gongxue''s heart. Besides, she got Ye Nantian, the man she loved on her side all along. She started to enjoy the pleasant views of the mountains and rivers along the way.


    The spring wind breezed, and the soft sunshine splashed over the world. In her mind, even the grass and flowers on the roadsides were full of liveness and hope.


    "Where is our son?"


    "Why isn''t Xiao Xiao with you?"


    These are the two questions Yue Gongxue kept asking again and again.


    After the sadness in the beginning, her role shifted from a daughter, a disciple, a wife to a mother. The love to her son that had been deeply hidden in her heart for eighteen years was now rising up.


    "How does he look like? Does he look more like you or me? Is he handsome? Does he look well? How tall is he? Is he a bit overweighted or just slim?"


    The questions made Ye Nantian feel awkward.


    He had been loving his son, spoiling him like he was the most precious treasure in the world. For eighteen years, he had been working so hard to be an excellent parent to Ye Xiao. He absolutely had loads of compliments for him.


    As he kept commending Ye Xiao again and again in all kinds of ways, Yue Gongxue became happier and happier until her eyes turned into two narrow lines because of her smile. She wished she could see her beloved son at once.


    "He is tall, not overweighted or skinny, looks slim when the clothes are on, but muscular when clothes are off, with a strong back and a well-shaped waist. He is handsome, elegant, decent, and pretty. What a pretty young lord in the mortal world, an elegant and beautiful man!" Ye Nantian was also smiling with narrow eyes.


    "Great." Yue Gongxue kept nodding, with the eyes shining, "What else?"


    "He has a beautiful face, looks like you, but also a bit like me. His face looks like a warm jade, with two sharp eyebrows and two clear eyes, and a nose that stands high-bridged. His eyes are just like a pair of glaring stars in the night sky with a significant glow. When he smiles, the small dimples on his cheeks are adorable¡­" Ye Nantian just couldn''t stop talking.


    "Really?" Yue Gongxue''s eyes were full of shining stars too.


    Ye Nantian nodded against his conscience¡­"Of course! I raised him by myself. I know every single bit of him!"


    Shuang and Han had been enjoying the compliments about Ye Xiao because he was their beloved brother after all. Although what Ye Nantian said was exaggerated, it was not too unreasonable. However, as Ye Nantian said more, the two ladies felt it become more irrational. They knew that their brother was a good man, but what Ye Nantian was describing just didn''t sound real at all!


    [Warm jade? His face? Come on! His eyes? Two glaring stars in the night sky with a significant glow? No way!] They just couldn''t accept the lies. [Since when does our brother have dimples on his cheeks? That doesn''t sound like a tough man! Come on! Uncle Ye, are you sure you are talking about our brother?]


    However, the two ladies didn''t know that what Ye Nantian was talking was the younger Ye Xiao¡ªthe seven or eight years old boy. When he was a child, he was indeed adorable with two dimples on the warm-jade-like cheeks.


    As for the present¡­ well¡­ it was complicated. He definitely didn''t have the cute dimples anyway¡­


    "Is it true that he looks like both of us? He must be handsome. I am sure!" Yue Gangue sounded full of longingness and sighed emotionally, "I must make it up for him after we are finally together¡­ Poor son¡­ He hasn''t seen his mother for eighteen years¡­"


    As she spoke, she started to sob.


    Ye Nantian hurriedly stopped her. It was such a great day that he finally could bring her home, yet his wife just couldn''t stop sobbing and feeling sad all the way along. They should be talking about something happy, yet she still wept. [Women are genuinely made of water!]


    The two ladies had been staying with them all along and had seen how the couple act like crazy. Sometimes, they laughed like two blossoming flowers, yet sometimes, one was trying to stop the other from sobbing in tears¡­


    They just kept doing it again and again¡­ never stopped¡­


    [For eighteen years¡­] The two ladies thought in the heart and sighed.


    Thinking about how hard life must have been for the family in the eighteen years, the two ladies felt gloomy. That was why after being close to the couple at the beginning, they started to try to keep a distance so that Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue could have enough private space¡­


    They didn''t move too slowly, but absolutely not fast either.


    They never flew at all, just kept walking on the road, enjoying the views along the way, as if they were having a honeymoon.


    After three days, they had only moved about four thousand miles.


    During the three days, the entire Qing-Yun Realm fell into a real mess!


    The reason was simple and violent¡­ All the dominant powers in the world, including the dominant sects, had lost their people that had been sent to Heaven''s Terrace¡­ Every single one of them disappeared just like they hadn''t been there before.


    Even the Prime Master of West Hall, Zong Xingyu, was missing.


    Zong Xingyu had led over a dozen good men including his two Prime Guardians and three elders to Heaven''s Terrace. Even such a powerful group was missing.


    The West Hall was in a mess because they had been leaderless for a long time.


    The other people that were missing were not ordinary people either. There was the Second Prime Master of the East Hall, the Second Prime Master and the Prime Enforcer of Qiong-Hua Palace, the elders of Misty Cloud Palace, the Prime Guardian and Elders of Ice Cloud Palace¡­ Yue Changtian of Cold Moon Palace, Wu Huitian of Saint Sunlight Sect, Yun Xiran of Saint Starlight Sect¡­


    These were super influential figures in the realm that people could hardly see their faces in regular days, yet they were all gone missing at the moment!


    Aside from these people, many leaders of other important sects were missing too¡­


    All these people were traceless, like muds that sunk in the water.


    Nobody saw them alive, but nobody saw their dead bodies either!


    ¡­


    The different sects had started to communicate with each other and sent out their men to search for the lost people. The sky of the realm was full of flying carrier birds that nearly covered the sun and the clouds.


    Everybody was anxious.


    [Where are they? Why can''t we find them? Why isn''t there even traces of them?]


    [What is going on? How could it be so weird?]


    [Qing-Yun Realm¡­ is going to fall to a calamity¡­]


    That was the common thought in people''s minds.


    Who was missing? The Prime Master of the West Hall, Prime Masters of Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect, and Cold Moon Palace, elders of Misty Cloud Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace and Ice Cloud Palace¡­ These people made the most powerful force in the entire Qing-Yun Realm. If any other force could defeat such a dominant team, it must be a force that nobody in Qing-Yun Realm could rival!


    The power of the enemy might be horrible, but the mystery of the enemy was even more horrible!


    All the dominant forces in Qing-Yun Realm had been working together on the event, but still, even with such a powerful intelligence jointed-network, no useful information was found. The enemy must be marvelous in hiding traces!


    Knowing that the enemy was strong and not knowing how powerful the enemy could be, aroused the fear for this mysterious force from the bottom of everybody''s heart in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Because of the fear, when everybody noticed how dangerous the current situation could be, each of them couldn''t help imagining the worst case that could happen. All men shared the same thought.


    All the cultivators were terrified, waiting for the arrival of the calamity!


    Maybe there would be a sudden thunderclap that stroke the entire martial world and brought the world into endless storms of blood.


    However, all they could do was waiting¡­


    ¡­


    Yue Gongxue and the others in this group had just walked out a huge mountain.


    They were currently four thousand and eight hundred miles away from Qiong-Hua Palace.


    What lay ahead of them was a peculiar place of Qing-Yun Realm¡ªthe Dark Forest. The forest was thousands of miles wide, covered in shadows and darkness. It was the fairyland of the spiritual beasts of Qing-Yun Realm. In the forest, there were lots of powerful spiritual creatures, and that was why ordinary cultivators didn''t dare to enter this place recklessly. However, it was where the great sect would send their young disciples to be trained.


    A few years earlier, in the war between Xiao Monarch and the Three Factions, they happened to have a battle in this forest. Those who were qualified to join the group to fight Xiao Monarch must be pretty good. When they fought against Xiao Monarch and moved past the woods, over half of the wood was ruined by their destroying power. They had collapsed several mountains in that battle. After that, the Dark Forest became a little bit brighter.


    The forest was still full of big trees with big leaves covering the sky, but some places in the forest finally got the sunshine. It made the forest eventually not so creepy.


    "After the Dark Forest, we will walk two more days to approach Oracle District." Yue Gongxue was excited at the moment. She couldn''t wait to see her beloved son.


    "When we are back to Ye Clan, we won''t leave our home if nothing went wrong." Ye Nantian put his hand on Yue Gongxue''s waist, holding her, speaking with hope, "We have been parted for eighteen years. It is time to enjoy some peaceful days¡­"


    Yue Gongxue softly leaned on his chest and nodded. "Yes."


    They slowly walked over to the Dark Forest.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han suddenly stopped.


    They stared at the forest which was covering the sky, and then they were alarmed. They had an uncomfortable feeling of danger about what lay ahead of them.


    The dark woods seemed to be full of¡­ killing intents! It was like the entrance to hell.


    They felt like they would put their lives in great danger if they entered the forest!


    They weren''t familiar with such kind of feelings, because it hadn''t been there for a long time. Powerful cultivators as they were, there were very few people in the world could cause such feeling in their hearts!


    They had passed the Dark Forest many times, but never had such undesirable feelings before, even though they did hate the sunless and dark environment!


    "It doesn''t feel right here." Yue Shuang was murmuring, exchanged looks with Yue Han.


    "Maybe you are just over thinking about it¡­" Yue Han blandly said, "Things changed fast in martial world¡­ Hidden flows are everywhere¡­ Many people are missing. There must be something big happening¡­ But we don''t have to be overcautious. This Dark Forest is full of negative power. It is reasonable that we will have some negative feelings about it¡­"


    "At the very least¡­ Even if there is some deadly danger hidden in the forest, how bad could it be? You and me, we are powerful enough to handle anything. Cultivators should confront all difficulties with confidence and never fear to move on. We shouldn''t be frightened." Yue Han was confident, "As long as it is not Zong Yuankai, Xuan Bing, or Wu Fa¡­ I don''t see the reason we should be scared!"


    The two ladies were born with a strange condition, who had suffered significant damage when they were babies. Gradually, with their efforts, they got rid of the sickness and became two of the most influential figures in the world. However, after cultivating for all those years, they had hidden wounds indie them too.


    When they went to Ye Clan and met their brother Ye Xiao, he gave them lots of supreme dan beads which were enough to purify all hidden sickness inside them. He even shared what he had learned from his martial arts to them so that they could be better improved. At the moment, the two ladies were in their most potent status both physically and mentally!


    That was why they were pretty confident. In fact, the two of them didn''t care about a possible ambush ahead of them¡ªthey might intentionally go somewhere there was an ambush to sweep off the enemies!


    Not that they were arrogant, they did have their own point¡­


    The martial world was in disturbance¡­ Dangers were hidden under the table¡­ If there were enemies ahead of them, they would love to catch a few and ask some questions to figure out the truth.


    They thought they could probably get to know something about what was really happening.


    Anything was better than nothing.


    The two ladies had a short conversation discussing the next step, and finally decided to stick to the old plan to get past the Dark Forest!


    They would love to figure out how dangerous it could be!


    Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian were both in low levels of Dao Origin Stage. That meant they could protect themselves in most circumstances¡­ After all, if Yue Shuang and Yue Han couldn''t preserve the couple in the Dark Forest, they wouldn''t do any better in other places.


    "There might be dangers in the forest ahead of us." Yue Shuang talked to Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian.


    "Dangers?" The couple was much weaker than Yue Shuang and Yue Han in cultivation. Besides, they had been soaked in their own romance all the way along, so they were much less alert. As they heard what Yue Shuang said, both of them were shocked.


    "That''s right." Yue Han frowned, "Something doesn''t feel right in there."


    "To keep away from entering a forest is always a safe solution. Maybe we should go around the forest to the other side¡­" Ye Nantian said after thinking for a while, "We can walk along the edge of the Dark Forest¡­ take a turn near the three forbidden areas and then come back to the route¡­ It will take longer time, but also get us out of many dangers¡­"


    He was an expert in battle strategy, who knew that the dangers in Qing-Yun Realm were much more dangerous than those in the Land of Han-Yang. Even though Yue Shuang and Yue Han, the two domineering cultivators would protect them, he still suggested a safer solution.


    "If we go around the forest like that, we will have to walk nearly thirty thousand miles more!" Yue Gongxue was anxious. She couldn''t wait to see her son and hold him tight in the arms, so she wouldn''t agree to waste time to wait. "Doesn''t it mean we have to walk for one month more? Besides, it is a long and difficult way to go¡­ Do we really have to?"


    Ye Nantian understood the feeling of his wife, but for safety, he still insisted they should choose the longer path even after thinking for a while.


    "Nantian, Qing-Yun Realm is different from Land of Han-Yang. Cultivators here are mostly beyond your imagination. If they can set up an ambush here, they can do it anywhere else¡­ No matter where we go, they will set up traps ahead of us. If we spend more time on the way, they have more time to prepare the ambush. It seems safer to choose the other route, but it may not be really as safe as you think." Yue Gongxue used to be the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace after all. She was well informed.


    "If they decided to come against us, no matter where we go, we will have to confront the battle!"


    Yue Gongxue continued, "Since we know that there is an ambush in the forest ahead of us¡­ we should think of some ways to defeat the enemies once and for all. It should be more efficient than going a long way and staying in a negative position all the time."


    "We sisters have the same thought. To face the enemies, we may have the chance to figure out what they have been hiding." Yue Shuang and Yue Han exchanged looks and spoke proudly, "The battle is ahead of us. No matter what it is ahead of us, we should confront it with confidence. No matter how difficult it may be, we will go through it with courage!"


    "We go ahead to solve the dangers, not to avoid them!"


    "Ladies, you have a strong point. I won''t deny it. Maybe I have been fighting in the Land of Han-Yang for too long and couldn''t get rid of the influence of the old days. Anyway, I was wrong. However, battle strategy plays the same role no matter what war we are fighting. Since we are going to go through the danger bravely, we have to do our best in preparation before we confront it." Ye Nantian said, "We must think of some schemes that could increase the chance to win the battle."


    "Alright, Commander Ye. You know it. The schemes in the land of Han-Yang are not useful in here. I don''t think we should waste time on thinking." Yue Gongxue smiled warmly. "I know you are a general, an expert in martial strategy and battle schemes, but the problem is we are a six people team including two maids of mine, Qingxue and Wuxue. No matter how good you are at fighting a battle, your strategy is limited."


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, "All that matters in martial strategy is what we keep in mind. There are schemes that could be proceeded by only a few people. My strategy will still work. Sometimes, fewer people may make a better opportunity¡­"


    Aside from Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han, there were two maids in the group, one was Qingxue, while the other was Wuxue.


    "Qingxue and Wuxue were only level nine of Dream Origin Stage. Wuxue was a little better, but still only in the top of Dream Origin Stage. They are my maids, as people know, but in fact, are like my sisters¡­"


    Yue Gongxue knew that Ye Nantian would want to know the real power of the six of them to make a plan of battle strategy, so she started to introduce the others. "Yue Shuang and Yue Han are honorable elders of Qiong-Hua Palace, who are two of the most powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm. I don''t think I need to say more about them, do I?"


    Ye Nantian nodded and said, "Ok. I now know about our force here¡­ There are a few things we can do afterward."


    He thought for a while and continued, "Since the enemy chose to set up the ambush here, they must know well about us. We don''t know who they are yet, but I am sure they must be powerful. They know that we have Elder Shuang and Elder Han on our side, yet still dared to set up the battle. They may have lots of superior cultivators this time. At least they believe their people together can defeat the two ladies. They may even have some equally powerful figures to rival Elder Shuang and Elder Han. We must be cautious."


    "Maybe they are from that secret organization which Xiao Xiao told me before¡­" Ye Nantian frowned and said, "This is unavoidable. Xue-er is right. No matter where we go, we will have to confront the same danger.


    "According to what we can see right now, I think they have at least thirty level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Otherwise, they won''t be able to rival the two elders.


    "Besides, they must have been arranged to stay in certain spots. Over thirty persons fighting together in the forest, they have to wait in certain positions¡­ Only when they cooperate well with each other, they could do the best they could in the battle, to fight against the two ladies.


    "However, that means they have a fatal weakness. No matter how well they prepared for this attack, as long as any of them makes one tiny mistake, we will have the chance to destroy them all. In front of powerful cultivators like Elder Shuang and Elder Han, a tiny mistake of the enemies is enough for them to win the battle.


    "Environments in the forests are always the same, no matter in Land of Han-Yang or Qing-Yun Realm. They just have different plants. In fact, what matters in the forest while there is a battle are the trees, grasses, and shadows."


    Ye Nantian found a quiet place and told everybody to sit down. He said, "Listen. Let me talk about the situation inside the forest before we enter it. Let''s assume I am the one who has arranged this ambush¡­ If I were the enemy, I would do this¡­"


    ¡­

 1246 Plan; Forest; Ambush

    Chapter 1246: Plan; Forest; Ambush


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian drew a circle on the floor and said, "Let''s say this is the area of Dark Forest."


    "Since what they prepared for us is an ambush, a sneak attack, what they want is to kill us! With such purpose¡­ they will do whatever they can to start all kinds of attacks and play their battle schemes on us." He drew a few lines crossing each other inside the circle and told the others that those lines indicated the plants in the forest.


    "First, if I were the enemy, I wouldn''t hide in where there are too many trees, because these areas are where we will pay extra attention to. That means if they sneak in those areas, it is easier to expose their positions.


    "As I said earlier, to deal with Yue Shuang and Yue Han, such two dominant cultivators, any small mistakes could lead them to destruction. Therefore¡­ I would choose somewhere not so full of trees, where the trees are not so big. I would hide behind the regular-size trees, and I wouldn''t even arrange people to hide behind the thick crowns of the trees.


    "There are surely not many of such trees, which are all over the forest, but not thick. They could arrange sixteen people in eight directions to make the first wave of attacks. When the first wave of the sixteen people attacks, it won''t affect the two elders but will cause fatal damage to the rest of us. We will surely move backward to keep away from the attacks¡­ We may have a chance to fight back, but we won''t do it, because we have to spend time on checking the environment around us. The enemies could start the second wave of attacks while we are busy watching around, right here."


    He pointed a place in the circle and continued, "If they arrange somebody to hide under the ground¡ªlet''s say ten, when they suddenly show up from now where with the dust as their cover to attack us with poisoning flying weapons, or poison mist, they may not be able to kill any of us, but we will be terrified in a muddle.


    "That is the end of the second wave of attacks. What is able to honestly cause damage to us is the third when they approach us and start to fight face to face. After the two waves of attacks, their people are all shown before our eyes. All of them can begin their murderous attacks in person¡­ That is the third step. I believe when they start the third step because we will be in a muddle after being shocked by the first two waves, it may be quite difficult for us to face the attacks from dozens of superior cultivators at the same time while we are panicking. What we will do is to do our best in answering their attacks¡­


    "The enemies will operate the most powerful and ruthless skills to attack us. They may even damage themselves to achieve the most significant success in the attack. We will feel too busy to answer all of their attacks by then.


    "Over thirty superior cultivators attack at the same time. I think even Elder Shuang and Elder Han won''t feel comfortable to deal with such a battle. Am I right?


    "However, after the third wave, they still haven''t operated their last strike. The killing strike will be ready by then.


    "If the two elders miss anything¡­ make any tiny mistakes¡­ the hidden people of the enemy will show up right away from where they have been hiding to attack the one who has made a mistake¡­


    "The last hidden cultivators are their last strike, which will only aim at taking our lives. When the battle is in the most critical moment, they will suddenly show up and make the most damaging attacks to kill us! I am afraid these enemies won''t be weaker than either of Elder Shuang and Elder Han. Otherwise, they won''t be able to finish the plan!


    "In an ambush, never show the enemy the most strong move before they die!


    "Once the last strike is made, make sure it wins the victory!


    "We must remember that the power we will see is not the best they have!


    "That is a perfect ambush ahead of us."


    Ye Nantian said, "Since the enemy had made such a great effort to set up such an ambush against us, they should be able to make a plan as I said. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to be so mysterious and create such a disturbance in the world without being noticed¡­"


    "All in all, I guess they have at least four groups of people. Because they knew how powerful Elder Shuang and Elder Han are, they will make their best to arrange four groups of people that cooperated the best with each other."


    He thought for a while and continued, "This is the end of my analysis. What I can think of is the most possible plan they will use. As for what level the enemies will be, what level their poison will be, or how they will start their attacks, I have no idea. After all, I am limited in cultivation. I don''t know much about how the dominant cultivators fight against each other. As for hidden weapons and poisons that could affect dominant cultivators like the two ladies, I am absolutely blank."


    "What I mean is¡­ ladies, you have to think of the possibilities of what poison they may use on us. There is one thing I am sure¡ªdo not underestimate the enemies; Instead, we should try our best to overestimate them. What could most possibly threaten your lives should definitely be considered. We have to assume that the enemy could do anything dangerous and vicious to us!"


    He emphasized the word vicious.


    Even though Yue Shuang and Yue Han had lived for hundreds of years, they still felt chilled in the backs when hearing what Ye Nantian said.


    At this moment, they finally had another opinion about Ye Nantian.


    [He is indeed a great commander who used to lead millions of people in the war in Land of Han-Yang!]


    [How accurate that everybody has advantages! We should never underestimate a person by what he or she looks like!]


    Ye Nantian had just made a perfect assumption of the battle that they were going to encounter. It was flawless. What he said had made the two ladies vividly feel the danger ahead of them in the forest. Now they knew that what they were going to face was murderous.


    Now, they had to consider something the two of them were afraid the most.


    Only after that, the plan would become perfect.


    "We don''t fear for any kind of poison. I am serious. We can absolutely handle it¡­" Yue Shuang said, "We have some supreme dan beads that can cure poison. All poisons in the Qing-Yun Realm are noneffective on us! We won''t get affected at all!"


    When talking about the dan beads, the two of them thought of their beloved brother at the same time. They were sincerely grateful to Ye Xiao.


    The two ladies should be fearless for any regular poisons in the realm, because of the dominant power they had. However, they were never believed to be able to survive the extreme poison from the two great halls and three great palaces. Qiong-Hua Palace''s martial arts didn''t have a good solution to fight against poison. However, with the dan beads from their brother Ye Xiao, they were safe from any kinds of poison!


    Those supreme dan beads were indeed excellent. One day, Yue Shuang had taken some drastic poison which could kill a prime level Dao Origin Stage cultivator in half a day. After she got poisoned, she hurriedly took one of the dan beads from Ye Xiao. Then she was healed. Nothing went wrong on her. Well, the only thing that happened to her was that she got scolded by Yue Han for swallowing poison.


    Yue Shuang was definitely making fun by risking her own life. Even though she was the older sister, she got punched really hard by Yue Han.


    Ye Nantian''s eyes lit up when he heard that the two ladies were confident in surviving any kind of poison.


    "Well, the enemies may not be able to see such a stunning fact. I am not sure they will use poison attack, but if they do, we can make use of it. It may give us a good chance to cause great damage to the enemy¡­" He said.


    "I have made an assumption of what battle strategy the enemy will use. Now, let''s talk about what we could do to prepare for the battle." He continued, "In my opinion, we could¡­"


    The six of them got together¡ªYe Nantian did the talking while the other five were listening carefully.


    After hearing what Ye Nantian said, each of the five showed their shining eyes. They felt like no matter how powerful the enemy was, they could easily get past the forest without getting harmed¡­


    "However¡­ a plan is always just a plan. Things always change unexpectedly. No matter how thoughtful we think we are before the battle begins when we truly get into it¡­ I am afraid¡­ There may be a sacrifice to make¡­" Ye Nantian sighed.


    [But¡­ Xue-er, the two girls, and I¡­ we are too weak. It is very possible that some of us will¡­ die!]


    Looking at the Dark Forest ahead of them, Ye Nantian knew that they were going to step into a fatal trap. He honestly didn''t feel reconciled about it. [I have only met my beloved one a few days ago! I can''t die in this place! None of us can!]


    [However¡­ who are they? Who are the enemies that want us dead so badly?]


    [Are they here for me? Are they here for Elder Shuang and Elder Han?]


    According to what happened in Qing-Yun Realm, Ye Nantian felt¡­ that the enemy was most likely on their way for Yue Shuang and Yue Han!


    "We are too weak." Ye Nantian made a long sigh and seriously spoke to Yue Shuang and Yue Han, "Honorable elders, I have a request."


    Yue Shuang softly said, "What is it please, Clan Chief Ye?"


    Ye Nantian said, "If things go absolutely unsolvable¡­ If there is a time when we can not keep things in full¡­ I ask for your help, elders. Please leave if things are out of your control! Don''t waste time on my wife and me¡­ Just go and find another solution!"


    "Absolutely not! No way!"


    Yue Shuang shook the head and said emotionally, "We will never leave you to the enemy! Your safety is the priority! We will stay here and fight with our lives until both of you get out of this place safely!"


    Yue Gongxue was enlightened, so she said, "Dear elders, Nantian is right. The enemy is probably using you to set up this trap. They know you won''t leave. They want you to stay and fight until the last minute¡­ If you can''t let go, but fight till the end instead, you may likely die in this battle¡­ and we will die too!"


    "Even if you are right, even if we are going to die¡­ there is no way we would leave you behind for life!" Yue Shuang was decisive.


    Yue Han proudly said, "Even though we have concerns in our hearts, even though they know what we have in mind¡­ In Qing-Yun Realm, nobody could get us killed without paying a price they couldn''t afford!"


    She sounded proud and heroic because she had absolute confidence in her heart.


    She believed that nobody in the world could prove her wrong about what she just said.


    If anybody wanted to let Yue Shuang and Yue Han die in a battle, he or she or they would have to pay an unbearable price!


    Ye Nantian knew that he couldn''t change the sisters'' mind in any way, so he gave up. Instead, he started to detail the plan, trying to make it perfect in every step, and hoped that they could have more chance to survive the battle!


    After the discussion was done, according to Ye Nantian''s arrangement, Yue Shuang moved in front of the others while Yue Han stayed in the back. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue stayed close behind Yue Shuang, while Qingxue and Wuxue stayed behind Yue Gongxue.


    The six of them started to walk in the Dark Forest, not too fast, not too slow.


    Qingxue and Wuxue hadn''t said a word along the way.


    No matter how proud and arrogant Yue Shuang and Yue Han were, they kept holding their swords, ready to start a fight at any second!


    However, after eighty miles, still, nothing happened.


    Birds kept hovering and tweeting over their heads. Such quacking sounds didn''t drive away the deadly silence in this place. Instead, it added an even horrible sense in the shadow of the dark forest.


    The sound of the leaves waving kept flicking their ears. The six of them felt like they could hear their own heartbeats.


    - Pang, pang, pang¡­ -


    "This isn''t right. Something doesn''t seem right¡­" Ye Nantian warned the others with a low voice, "We must talk when we are walking¡­ We must make the enemy believe that we are not alert¡­ Keep the cautions inside¡­ It is unreasonable that we don''t talk when walking along such a weird silence. Our plan is to let them do the first wave of attacks. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to proceed with the next step."


    "Well¡­ What should we say?" Yue Gongxue frowned.


    It was difficult to chitchat and laugh in such a nervous situation. Besides, they had to act like nothing was happening. That was nearly impossible.


    Ye Nantian laughed loudly and then started to speak, "Walking in the shadow of this forest, I can''t help recollecting the memory of me leading two hundred and fifty thousand men to hunt the grassland wolves in Land of Han-Yang¡­ Ooh, that was truly¡­ a great battle¡­"


    Ye Nantian started to talk in a peaceful voice, but with emotions, as if he was wholly soaked into the memory of the old days. He told the story of him being the general in Land of Han-Yang and didn''t hesitate to show his pride and honor.


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Yue Gongxue were impressed.


    Commander Ye might not be impressively powerful in cultivation, but his confidence, knowledge, and wisdom made him a unique figure in Qing-Yun Realm.


    As Ye Nantian kept singing his own praises, telling the stories of his glory days, the intension was loosened.


    The six of them kept walking ahead, going deep into the forest. At the moment, they had gone three hundred miles in the woods.


    What they saw were visible signs which showed that there used to be a great fight.


    The trees were cut because of the fight. Broken parts of the trees were everywhere. Some trees had withered all around the place. Many big pits on the floor indicated how brutal the fight was.


    "It seems¡­ this is the place where the Three Factions fought against Xiao Monarch¡­ one of the most important battles of the war¡­ Isn''t it?" Yue Gongxue asked in a low voice.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han humphed and said in gloomy faces, "Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect, Cold Moon Palace are three shameless sects. They only won the war by outnumbering Xiao Monarch. There is nothing good of them! Humph! Yet people call them great sects of Qing-Yun Realm."


    "Back to the days, Xiao Monarch fought against hundreds of Dao Origin Stage cultivators of the Three Factions right here¡­" Yue Gongxue looked around the miserable place and made a deep sigh, "Xiao Monarch was such a hero. However, he was bounded to fall in that war. This place is where he started to lose."


    Yue Shuang didn''t feel comfortable about what Yue Gongxue just said.


    [Xiao Monarch¡­ Oh¡­ You don''t know yet, but¡­ Xiao Monarch is exactly your son¡­ Ye Xiao¡­]


    At this moment, something eventually happened¡­


    With a sound of boom, in the middle of this area, the floor actually collapsed and became a pit which was more in-depth than they could tell. Dust rose up in the air, and the six of them couldn''t even see their own figures in the rolling dust. Rocks and dust kept flying and shooting around them. What they could hear was the sound of shooting weapons¡­


    Countless flying weapons started to shoot over them from all direction, like heavy rain that covered every inch of the space!


    In the dust, there were two string of bright sword lights shining over from each of the eight directions. Suddenly, the thunderclaps started to sound in the air.


    Sixteen streams of sword lights were approaching. The sixteen persons all operated sword-person mergence skill!


    They were all aiming at the same target!


    Yue Shuang half closed her eyes and drew out her sword at once! - Clang! -


    The first wave of attacks! Ye Nantian was totally right about it!


    That meant they had a plan to deal with the attacks!


    "Ladies, don''t forget what I have told you! We let them lead the way!" Ye Nantian warned the others in a low voice.


    The six of them drew out their weapons at the same time.


    At the moment, Yue Shuang, who was in front of the others, swung her sword and her sword shot a glaringly bright light. From left to right, the sword light made a perfect semi-sphere! The sword light stayed in the air and became a shield of energy.


    Yue Han, who was on the back of the others also operated the same skill to make the same perfect semi-sphere. The two sword light together made a round shield that covered the six of them inside the light. The sword light didn''t stay long, but long enough to keep all the attacks of the first wave away perfectly!


    The rolling dust, the flying rocks, even the shooting weapons, were all spinning after touching the child of the sword light. Nothing shot over the six people anymore, because nothing could do that under the force of the sword light.


    "Go!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han made a successful move, and then both of them shouted at the same time.


    - Puff! - The rocks, dust, and weapons that were moving around the sword light sphere shot away back to where it came in rapidly.


    At the same time, Yue Shuang pointed at the right with her sword, while Yue Han pointed at the left, and both of them raised up their free hands to face each other. Two flows of exploding spiritual qi appeared from two sides and joined together in a powerful way.


    They made a palm hit to each other and then suddenly, both of their swords left their hands and shot away.


    The two swords in the air got together and became a vast stream of blinding sword light, like a long dragon descending the world. The dragon was over a thousand meters long!


    The dragon was shooting rapidly toward two enemies from one direction.


    Sixteen people approaching from eight directions, yet the two ladies only attacked the two of them in one direction. They just ignored the others from the other seven directions!


    The two cultivators who were hit by this dragon-like sword light attack were absolutely having their worst day. With a scream, their sword-person mergence attacks were ruined. The joined sword light of the two ladies powerful attack was as powerful as an ultimate attack of Wu Fa. The two persons were definitely too weak to endure it. The dragon-like sword light attack went through them fast, and what left of the two men was only some raindrops of blood.


    That was why they screamed. The two men instantly became the rain of blood in the air after touched by the dragon-like sword light! They didn''t even finish screaming before they were over!


    Their body and soul were both destroyed!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s first sword light attack succeeded, but they didn''t continue the sword light attack. Instead, right after the two men were dead, the sword light turned around and made a new sphere shield of light to cover the six of them inside.


    After that, the sound of something getting hit started to sound from different directions¡­


    The first wave of flying weapon attacks which were bounced back by the first sphere hit back on their owners!


    The dust and rock rolled in the air and covered their sight, and the sounds of the flying things also distracted their hearings. It was already difficult to see things clearly in the Dark Forest, as the rolling dust added one more layer of distraction, it became more difficult to defend the attack from far away!


    The hidden weapons were shooting among the dust and rocks, through the trees and leaves, to hit off the fourteen other men from the other seven directions.


    It might take ages to describe what happened in the duration of the marvelous attack, but as a matter of fact, it only finished within a few seconds. The dust, rock, and flying weapons approached at first, so Yue Shuang and Yue Han operated their sword light to keep them away and even bounced them back. After that, before the flying weapons hit the enemies, the two ladies had made their first attack on two of the enemies and killed them instantly. Aside from that, they even operated a second sphere shield of sword light before the first wave of flying weapons hit anybody. That was such an intense and significant fight that happened within an unbelievably short time!


    "Yue Shuang and Yue Han, two swords join. Power of the sisters looks down upon the heavens! Great! Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace, you are just as powerful as they say. Bravo!" A weird and cold voice was sounding somewhere.


    The dust fell to the floor, while the enemies started to show themselves from everywhere. They were all wearing in black clothes with masks on their faces. Some of them looked slim and well-shaped¡ªmust be ladies.


    Those ladies were all covered in cold and scary qi, like many ice mountains gathering together in this place.


    "Cold Ice Qi?" Yue Shuang blandly asked, "Who are you? How dare you make such a foolish attack against us? You must also be some dominant figures since you are brave enough to mess with us. Why do you hide behind your masks? Isn''t it despicable? What? Are you too degraded to show yourselves?"


    ¡­

 1247 Twin Swords Blast; Cold Ice World!

    Chapter 1247: Twin Swords Blast; Cold Ice World!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The vicious voice sounded again, "Elder Yue Shuang, you are wrong. If we dare to show our faces, why would we work so hard to hide ourselves?"


    Yue Shuang coldly nodded, "That''s right. I was asking a dumb question. Whether you dare or not to show yourselves, it doesn''t matter. You are going to die anyway. It makes no difference to show your faces. Nothing will be changed. Who you are is not an issue at the moment."


    That person coldly laughed and said, "Elder Yue Shuang is indeed a heroic and tough lady. However, nobody knows how this will end. I would love to see how powerful Yue Shuang and Yue Han can be. Are you really as good as they say?"


    After that, that person''s eyes shined with killing intent. The vicious voice sounded in the end, "Broken Jade Strategy!"


    The fourteen people who had just been hit by the reverse shooting weapon attacks only stood stable and calm on the ground, but then they started to show an enormous intent of killing at the same time!


    Broken Jade Strategy was actually a suicidal plan in the battle!


    The target might not get killed, but the ones who operated such plan would definitely die! It was an extreme method to sacrifice one''s own life to damage the opponent!


    The key to the Broken Jade Strategy was to sacrifice oneself to create an opportunity for the others to kill the opponent.


    "Broken Jade?" Yue Han was sneering with a big smile, "Look at you¡­ A bunch of useless junks with your pathetic martial arts¡­ and you call yourself jade? You are just a bunch of broken tile when you are dead!"


    In the sound of the sneer of Yue Han, the fourteen men had flown over to her, willing to sacrifice themselves and bring their enemies to death with them.


    The somber and dullish forest was suddenly brightened by the sword lights from the attacks. The light was so glaring that it nearly lit up the entire firmament. In the bright light, countless small black dots appeared and moved around the battle, crossing each other.


    "Piercing Gold Needle!" Yue Han angrily shouted, "That¡­ That is¡­ the unique martial art of¡­ Wait! Are you from Ice Cloud Palace?"


    The man with the vicious voice seemed to be their leader. He was wearing black clothes too, speaking with a wicked smile, "Elder Yue Han is such a knowledgeable lady. You are right about the weapon. However¡­ do you think nobody else in the world except Ice Cloud Palace people can use this gold needle?"


    He denied it.


    The tough battle was started again.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han, one stayed in the front while the other on the back, waving their swords again and again. Sometimes they moved toward each other and switched positions. It would make a half round rotation of the sphere. Sometimes they became two iron walls protecting the others from any attacks¡­


    The fourteen men of the enemy''s side had started a suicidal attack. However, none of them genuinely caused any damage, because the two ladies were doing such a great job.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue didn''t have a chance to do anything at all because they were so well protected.


    Only a while after the battle restarted, somebody finally screamed in blood.


    A woman in black, who was one of the fourteen superior cultivators, was bleeding on six places of her body. She was hit away and spinning in the air. As she was flying in the air, there was more blood splashing onto the floor.


    "Soul Chasing Snowy Blast!"


    - Bang! - A woman suddenly arrived at the left side with her human-sword mergence attack. While she was about to hit Ye Nantian, a shadow flashed quickly, and after a second, Yue Shuang was standing right before the woman''s eyes.


    The woman''s sword attack seemed to be dense and overbearing, but Yue Shuang just lifted a foot and kicked out fast. Her foot got through the sword light of the woman''s attack and hit her stomach severely!


    That woman started to exclaim, and her sword move was broken down. She was hit away flying backward, spitting out blood in the air with some broken pieces of her inner organs. Apparently, she was going to die.


    "Yue Shuang and Yue Han are indeed two dominant cultivators. You deserve the compliments." The person with the vicious voice was controlling the gold needles in the air, but when he saw what Yue Shuang just did, he realized it was impossible to defeat the two ladies. He finally understood that he was sacrificing his people for nothing.


    If the battle kept going longer, he might lose every single one of his people.


    Suddenly, he shouted to the sky in grief.


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­ -


    Right after he shouted, over a dozen more people showed up and approached in all directions.


    These newly arriving people were also wearing black suits and mask on their faces. In the darkness of the forest, they looked even more horrible than they should. As they showed up, they didn''t say a word, but only joined the fight fiercely.


    The new group of enemies showing up in the battle made it more stressful for the two ladies. The sisters were not so casual and confident anymore.


    They looked at each other within a short moment and instantly understood what each other thought. In fact, what had happened were all under Ye Nantian''s expectation.


    That meant the two ladies knew what would happen all the time. Even though they were more stressful, they didn''t feel any more terrified. Suddenly, their sword lights became brighter, and the sword light sphere became much more significant. After that, the two ladies started to fight back the nearly thirty Dao Origin Stage cultivators immediately!


    Their sword light was like a rainbow reaching the sun, splashing glaringness all around inside the dark forest. Their swords moved like two long dragons flying everywhere. The strong counterattack from the twins actually forced all the enemies to step back again and again.


    The two ladies didn''t show weakness, but kept pushing ahead until the enemies moved backward over one hundred meters!


    Facing such an overwhelming sword attack, every one of the enemies started to sweat! Their masks were soaked by the sweats!


    At this moment, that leader of the enemies suddenly made an abrupt shout.


    Hearing the shout, the nearly thirty superior cultivators in black suits felt like it was blessing from heavens. They started to move retreat fast.


    However, when they started to turn around and retreat, they showed the biggest weakness in the battle to the two ladies. Yue Shuang and Yue Han humphed and made another sword light blasting attack without hesitation. Three people screamed one by one, dead with their bodies chopped into halves.


    They were spreading out while retreating, so only three were killed. If they stood together, more would be chopped!


    At this critical moment, something happened that revealed the reason why they would suddenly retreat. - Boom! - The ground abruptly collapsed down.


    Countless flying weapons shot out from beneath the floor.


    At the same time, a massive horrible power burst out from under the ground.


    The power was aiming at the six of Ye Nantian and the others who were about to fall into the pit.


    Yue Shuang made an incredibly fast reaction. With a clear shout, she moved her sword and splashed the light again. The sword lights rolled up like a dragon, wrapped the six of them up, and took them all out of the pit. The six people rose in the air for nearly a hundred meters high. Meanwhile, Yue Han''s sword light became a shield of qi which blocked all the flying weapons away.


    Nine people showed up under the ground, who were also wearing black suits with masks on the faces. They looked like ghosts, horribly appeared in the darkness, making gloating laughter.


    "That''s all you''ve got, Yue Shuang and Yue Han."


    Yue Han coldly responded, "You are nothing but a bunch of sneaky rats. Do you really think you are good?"


    The leader of the enemies giggled weirdly and said, "Whether we are good or bad is never the point of this battle. We are the ones who will go home alive, while the good ones, like Yue Shuang, Yue Han, who were hit by our rare poison, will never return to your beloved Qiong-Hua Palace alive anymore. Beauties become skeletons. What a shame!"


    Yue Han sneered, "Really? With all those kid''s tricks you''ve got? Nice dream¡­"


    Then her facial expression changed all of a sudden.


    Yue Shuang led the others down to stay behind a big tree. She looked around the enemies and then talked to Yue Han in a deep voice, "Yue Han, are you hit?"


    Yue Han''s face looked pale. She answered in a deep voice, "Nothing serious. I can at least slaughter every single one of these motherfxckers before anything really happens to me!"


    After a while, her face started to look slightly green.


    Yue Shuang turned over and looked at Yue Han''s face. She frowned and shouted angrily, "What poison is it? How come it is so overwhelming?"


    The leader of the people in black blandly said, "We would never be any careless on preparing some efficient poison to deal with the famous Yue Shuang and Yue Han¡­ I can assure you that it is not any ordinary poison. We know that traps won''t work on you. Poison fog won''t work. Shooting weapons won''t work either. Ambush, surrounding attack¡­ I know these are useless when fighting against you. Well then, do you know why we still came and did this?


    "Hahahahaha¡­ Do you think we are here to get ourselves killed? We wouldn''t come if we didn''t have the confidence, would we? We showed you a weakness so that you would think you got the chance to kill us. You bit the bait! Elder Yue Han, you got poisoned, just as I expected!


    "This poison is powerful enough to drag you, two dominant cultivators in the world, down to the taste of failure!"


    Yue Han looked pretty pissed and said, "When did you do it? I did show a flaw earlier, but I have been staying under my energy shield all the time. Do you mean you poison could still hit me over the shield? How is it possible?"


    "I would love to explain it to you. You don''t need to ask. After all, it is such a great honor to successfully poison Elder Yue Han, a dominant figure of Qing-Yun Realm¡­" He was apparently stalling for time, waiting for Yue Han to get invaded by the poison, so he was glad to spend time explaining. "When the first wave of attacks started, we let out not only the flying weapons but also some Thousand-mile Invisible Powder. The powder is colorless and tasteless, also poison-less. Normally we only use it to track people. It is merely something harmless to people. I knew you wouldn''t notice it."


    He complacently continued explaining, "However¡­ when the second wave of attack started, we finally got the chance to hit you with Qianji Powder. It is also colorless, tasteless and poison-less¡­ Elder Yue Shuang was up in the sky at that moment, so we could only put it on Elder Yue Han¡­"


    Yue Han showed an angry face, but only made a sigh and said, "I guess the two poison-less powders together made a poison."


    "Heh heh. The mixture of Thousand-mile Invisible Powder and Qianji Powder was poisonous indeed, but such a poison would not make an impact. A poison that would not be activated was surely safe from your notice¡­" The leader black-suit man said.


    "Oh? A poison that would not be activated? That was why we didn''t notice it? Interesting! I guess there should be a third material other than the two powders. Am I correct?" Yue Shuang coldly said.


    The man in black with a mask on the face viciously smiled and said, "Of course there is a third material. Do you know why we would show your our weakness on purpose? We want you to make your killing attack! They swallowed Ice Saliva Juice. Ice Saliva Juice is poison-less. In fact, it is a great detoxicating material. However, when it is merged into the blood and splashed out with the blood in the air, it will activate the poison of Thousand-mile Invisible Powder and Qianji Powder! Now, with the three different kinds of materials, we make the best poison in Qing-Yun Realm''s history! Nobody has ever survived it! Frozen Land Frost!"


    He then started to laugh unscrupulously, staring at Yue Han''s face which was turning worse and worse, said, "Elder Yue Han, do you feel the cold around your body right now? I do admire you, Elder Yue Han. According to our experience, ordinary people should have been broken and lying on the floor already. However, you are still standing there toughly. Impressive! Hahahahaha¡­"


    Yue Han blandly said, "Frozen Land Frost¡­ What kind of poison is it? I guess it is merely some weak children-play poison. And you actually expect that it would cause damage to me? You know what, I am not cold. Instead, I feel a bit hot!"


    "Hahahaha¡­ Hot! That is right!" The man in black with a mask on the face made loud laughter and said, "Such an extreme poison works under the power of mutual promotion and restraint between different materials! When this special poison gets into the body and affects the inner organs, it is impossible to cure. When a person is hit by such poison, his or her skins will look frosty¡­ Those who got killed by it always appeared as killed by freezing! I think you are not a special case on this, Elder Yue Han. I was hoping that you could be different, but it appears that you ladies are just nothing! Hahahaha¡­ Yue Han, your sister will die after you soon. She won''t survive this without you. Yue Shuang and Yue Han, you are done!"


    ¡­


    After laughing boldly, the man waved his hand to give the order to the other people in black suits. They started to move over and make attacks. However, this time, they seemed to be proceeding with a different plan. Every one of them only made attempt attacks. They attacked and then moved away quickly. Obviously, they were trying to consume Yue Han''s energy. They just wanted the poison inside Yue Han''s body to accelerate. If Yue Han fell, Yue Shuang would have to do something to protect her poisoned sister, then the group of people in black could easily win the battle.


    Yue Shuang''s face was cold like ice. Her sword was splashing lights. She had been taking responsibility for blocking most of the attacks. She glanced at Yue Han and realized her sister was still moving her sword to fight the enemies, so she was anxious. "Just think about curing the poison first! Do not waste your energy in the fight¡­ I am able to block their attacks on my own!"


    Yue Han was sweating, gritting her teeth and then replied, "I tried. It didn''t work."


    The leader of the people in black cracked loud laughter with pride, "We have been planning for such a long time, sacrificed a lot of people for this. If you can cure the Frozen Land Frost, I will cut my throat here and feel too shameful to live in the world. Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­"


    He sounded so confident and inflatable.


    All the other enemies saw the difference, and it spirited them up much. They were capable of sensing the variation of powers. Yue Shuang and Yue Han became slower in their match-up. In fact, they became slower and slower.


    The two ladies had a feeling like they could never make a fluent attack anymore. Actually, not only the two ladies but also the others in the battle realized it.


    Ye Nantian had held his sword in hand, standing with Yue Gongxue back to back. The couple had made a few strikes to block the attacks from different directions. However, after two blasts from the enemies, they both spat out blood. They were too weak to fight anymore.


    After all, they were only low-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. In a battle of so many superior cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm, they were powerless. Qingxue and Wuxue were even weaker. They didn''t dare to step forward. The implicative impact from the fight between others could have killed them because they were below Dao Origin Stage.


    As things turned worse and worse, Yue Shuang looked more and more anxious. She smashed out her sword light as much as she could. Yue Han''s face looked more and more bloodless. The sword in her hand seemed to be more and more powerless. She gritted her teeth and said, "It is really Frozen Land Frost, the most powerful poison in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Ice Cloud Palace''s unique poisonous technique! Good¡­ Now I am sure you are from Ice Cloud Palace!"


    - Pah! - She spat out a mouthful of blood, staggering, couldn''t even hold her sword in hand. Her sword pointed down and touched the floor. She was using it to support herself. However, it seemed difficult for her to keep stable. The sword was bent.


    It looked like she was going to fall down at any second. Her long smooth hairs got off the knot and hung down, covering her face. Her heavy gasps could be heard.


    The leader of the enemies laughed loudly again and said, "Fine. You know the truth now. So what? Guys! Let''s go! Do your best and finish them as quickly as you can! Let''s end this battle and return with victory!"


    All the other people in the black suit with the mask on the face felt the powerlessness of Yue Han and the helplessness of Yue Shuang. They all shouted at the same time, rushing over fiercely. Every move of them was murderous! Every sword move of them was aiming at the two ladies'' lives!


    Every one of them believed this was the end, and they were on the winning side. The two ladies couldn''t hold on a perfect defending energy shield anymore. One of the ladies had fallen down. The perfect defending sphere was gone. The other four were all weak cultivators. If Shuang and Han were defeated, the others would be knocked down at any second!


    About thirty superior cultivators who were in high levels of Dao Origin Stage all rushed over with viciousness on their faces.


    However, at that critical moment, Yue Han suddenly raised her head, even though she seemed to be too weak to do so. Her hairs flew up again and her pretty face shined with elegance again. She didn''t look like sick at all, did she? The bright glow started to burst in her eyes! Her stunning vigor broke into great exploding power all of a sudden.


    It was her killing strike! She had been saving energy and time to prepare for this strike!


    At the same time, Yue Shuang suddenly flew up with her sword in hand. Her power was exploding too. The sword splashed lights that shined in the air and formed a huge glowing sphere. Yue Han''s sword was lifted up from the ground with a blasting sound which made the strike sound invincible.


    An even greater beam of splendid sword light from Yue Han shot over Yue Shuang''s sword light!


    The two sisters, one on the left while the other on the right, one on top while the other on the ground, made a massive storm of sword breaths and sword lights. The world suddenly became cloudy and full of striking lightning!


    The thunderclap and the lightning strikes seemed powerful enough to break the entire world into pieces!


    "The twin swords howl till the end of the frost and ice of the world!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han became two shadows which flashed in the air and disappeared. The two of them actually became a part of that enormous, invincible, overwhelming sword light.


    After that, the light exploded and started to shot countless beams out to all directions!


    Explosion!


    "How is this fxcking possible?" All the enemies were shocked by what had suddenly happened!


    [Isn''t Yue Han poisoned and powerless? Didn''t she lose power to fight anymore?]


    What astonished them was that they knew the poison, Frozen Land Frost truly had hit Yue Han, and she was alright!


    The poison hit her¡ªthat was why they dared to start a surrounding attack and make attempts to capture the two sisters at the same time! However, unexpectedly, Yue Han was well! How was that possible?


    [What¡­ What the fxck is going on?]


    [Is this a joke?]


    [We have been risking our lives to build up a surrounding attack, yet when we finally reach this far, at this critical moment, that woman started her most powerful strike back on us?]


    [Isn''t it a joke? Isn''t it playing us around? Isn''t it leading us to death!]


    All the superior cultivators on the enemy''s side had the same thought!


    "How is this possible? The poison¡­ Frozen Land Frost¡­ failed on you? How come?" The leader of the enemies exclaimed loudly with astonishment in the eyes. He spent the last second before the sword light hit him to shout out the question.


    "All poisons have cures. Extreme poison is never a poison. I am well now, lively appearing before your eyes. It is time for you to keep your words, you dxckhead! Cut your throat huh?" From the blinding sword light in the sky, Yue Han''s cold voice sounded. After that, a huge beam of bright white light covered the entire place!


    All the people in black clothes with masks on the faces were hit by this attack of area!


    It was a murderous area attack!


    Twin Swords Blast was the most powerful sword attack of the two ladies when they fought together. Meanwhile, it was also the riskiest move which might put the two sisters in danger!


    This move was so incredibly powerful that the two ladies could fight against Wu Fa with it!


    However, it wasn''t a perfect technique after all. First, one of the two ladies had to gather enough energy before the sword light was released. In fact, when they truly were fighting some crucial battles against some really dominant enemy, they wouldn''t have the chance to gather enough energy. After all, any mistake could get them killed.


    Second, because this move was to obtain the extreme offending power in order to cause the greatest damage to the opponent, the two ladies had to lower their defense to the lowest level. That meant if anybody got a chance to attack them while they were operating the Twin Swords Blast, they would definitely get severely hurt. If somebody knew the secret and attacked them at that very moment, they would get beaten really hard!


    That was why it was the extreme technique of the ladies. It killed the enemy, but might also kill themselves!


    Back to the battle in the forest, when the enemy intentionally stalled for time to let the poison make a more significant impact on Yue Han, they were actually giving Yue Han time to gather the energy she needed. After all the time the enemy had wasted, the last move went unbelievably smooth.


    With all kinds of screams, blood splashed everywhere.

 1248 The Bandit and the Sheep

    Chapter 1248: The Bandit and the Sheep


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    The leader of all the people in black suits was apparently the strongest. He struggled hard to protect himself from getting harmed by the Twin Swords Blast, but his sword was broken into ashes just half a second after he raised it up. Countless streams of blood shed out from all over his body. His left arm was chopped off and cut into pieces when the sword was gone.


    However, his excellent cultivation capability helped him survive. He eventually rushed through the enormous sword light blast, went out about a hundred meters, turned around, and shouted, "Retreat!"


    Then he awkwardly fled away.


    Nearly thirty of the enemies wearing black clothes got hit by Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s joint sword attack. Seventeen of them were killed in an instant, all of them level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators the ladies focused on. The rest of the enemies were all severely injured. Some of them got both of their arms chopped off, but they still tried to run away with their feet. When they left the effective range of the sword light, they started to flee in all directions.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ - The sound of people thrusting up to the sky continued.


    Even though the enemies were such an influential group of capable cultivators, they were defeated within such a short time, and every survivor fled away and disappeared at once!


    In the forest, the leaves finally stopped waving. Everything returned to peace again.


    In the battle, the mist of blood was still floating in the air.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t go after the enemies. They just held their swords in hand, kept their hearts in peace, withdrew the raging devil in their heads, made a long sigh out, and finally opened their eyes. In the end, they exchanged smiles while looking at each other.


    Operating the Twin Swords Blast in such a situation was truly disadvantageous. It was such an excessive and bloody technique. After they used it to kill their enemies, they had to spend a while to rest in case the evil occupied their minds!


    The battle was over. The two ladies both got injured in various degrees. However, such injuries didn''t actually do any harm to the two great cultivators.


    "Very lucky!"


    Yue Shaung laughed, and Yue Han nodded. Apparently, they were both beaming with a smile.


    The enemies they confronted in this battle were incredibly powerful. If they had chosen to fight those people face to face, they might still win the tough fight and stay alive. However, they might get hurt badly if they did. Ye Nantian and the other three ladies might die in the battle.


    If the two ladies had to take care of the other four people when they were fighting a face-to-face battle, they might even fail it!


    While the two sides of the battle were in such different power levels, Ye Nantian had contributed a perfect and profound plan to proceed with a counterattack which eventually destroyed the enemies by the last strike.


    The two ladies did everything they could to stall for time, gather energy, start a counterattack, and ultimately defeat all the enemies at once. Within just a short time, they won the battle over dozens of superior cultivators. Over half of the enemies were dead! What a marvelous victory!


    However, looking at the dead bodies on the ground in the forest, the six people still felt frightened.


    Even though Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both dominant figures in the realm, they both still felt fear after what had happened!


    "If not for the brilliant plan Chief Ye has given to us, I am afraid¡­ we might have lost a lot." Yue Han looked at Ye Nantian with respect and admiration in the eyes. "The enemies'' moves, their plan, their motivation¡­ You knew them all. You are such a stunning sage. How incredible!"


    Ye Nantian laughed and modestly said, "I simply assumed that I was the enemy''s head, and it must be my good luck that I guessed it right. I am flattered, Honorable Elder Han. Aside from that, I have a warning that I think we all should keep in mind. We should not lose alert even though we have won the battle. The enemy did such a great plan in the ambush, so it is very likely that they have set up other ambushes somewhere. They were defeated so quickly and surprisingly, so they didn''t have time to change plans¡­ There should be many stronger cultivators they haven''t sent to us yet¡­ They will make even stronger attacks soon. We must be prepared for it, and we can''t be careless."


    "That is right." Yue Shuang and Yue Han both nodded in agreement.


    Before what happened, the two ladies respected Ye Nantian because of their brother, Ye Xiao. Now, however, they appreciated Ye Nantian because of his intelligence, strategy, and experience! They were totally convinced!


    That showed what a great person Ye Nantian was. As the best commander in the Land of Han-Yang, he had never lost any battle in the world. He was indeed an invincible battle god!


    Ye Nantian was a great man himself, not just the father of Ye Xiao!


    "We should go back and stay somewhere to discuss it. It should be better to face the next battle later¡­" Ye Nantian said and then turned around.


    The blood in the air smelled so bad that they all felt uncomfortable.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were entirely impressed by Ye Nantian, so they surely followed him back.


    Yue Gongxue and her maids went after them too.


    ¡­


    Somewhere else.


    A big tough man was striding from the small path of the mountain to the big main road. Every step that hit on the ground seemed to shake the world.


    The man had a face full of beard, and a pair of sharp and wild eyes looking around, with natural arrogance like he was a king descending the mortal world!


    On his shoulder, he carried a massive sword with a single blade¡ªa saber. The edge was brilliantly sharp, and the back of the saber was extremely thick¡­


    It was not just thick¡­ It seemed to be a huge hammer!


    The saber must be at least five hundred kilograms!


    This man was exactly Li Wuliang!


    The Fierce Blade!


    That was right, Fierce Blade had finally shown up in the world!


    The saber on his shoulder was the legendary Sky Saber! It was made from spiritual ocean steel. Spiritual ocean steel was over ten times heavier than ordinary steel in the same size! That was why this black, special-shaped huge saber weighed a horrible six hundred kilograms!


    However, Li Wuliang just put it on his shoulder as if it was as light as a wooden sword.


    He surely had his own space ring, but he never put his beloved saber into the ring. He just kept carrying it on his shoulder all the time. As a saber user, he would never leave it behind!


    His soul vibrated along with his saber all the time.


    He was communicating with the saber all the time!


    He kept the saber in his hand, even when he was severely injured and had become a wasted man for those years. His hand never left the handle of the saber!


    A six hundred kilograms weight meant nearly weightless to Li Wuliang at the moment.


    The Sky Saber in his hand was like a part of his arm that had grown out from where his fingers stood. It moved as he wished, and he never felt the weight.


    After Li Wuliang left that snow valley, he had planned to go directly to Oracle District. It was the only possible place where he would find Ye Xiao. However, halfway to Oracle District, he changed his mind.


    He changed the plan because he met an interesting bandit on the way.


    That day, when the famous Fierce Blade was walking on the road, he felt something wrong under his feet¡ªthere was an obvious trap under the ground. He was curious, so he decided to see what would happen if he fell into it. That was what he casually did.


    After that, when he looked up, there was a slim guy looking down at him from outside the trap as expected. The guy seemed pretty excited, like a hunter staring at a beast in his trap.


    "Hey! You, tough man, give me all your valuable stuff. I, your dear grandpa, may consider sparing your life. Otherwise, embrace death!" The guy was quite arrogant and had the appearance of a sneaky man.


    [Grandpa?]


    Li Wuliang couldn''t remember the last time somebody was so bold to claim to be his grandpa. It must have been such a long time. In the bright daylight, under the clear sky, there was actually a man who actually dared to do so.


    "Valuable stuff? I am afraid I have none," Li Wuliang answered politely. He just casually sat inside the trap while looking up at the guy.


    "Listen¡­ I, your grandpa, really don''t want to kill you. Look at your unfortunate look. You must have been through some really bad sh*t¡­" The guy sounded persuasive to Li Wuliang. "Well, I may give you some money instead if I weren''t getting through such unlucky days. I really need some money to get on my way. I don''t need any treasures from you. Just a few pieces of silver will do."


    Then he continued threatening, "Look¡­ Do not make the wrong choice. Your life means more than your money. If I don''t set you free from this trap, you won''t be able to spend your money no matter how much you have with you¡­ Listen to me¡­ An honorable man gives away his money in the right way. We are destined to meet here. There is a long life ahead of you. My friend, come on. Hey, are you even listening to me here¡­"


    Maybe because Li Wuliang didn''t seem to care much about being stuck in the trap, the guy started to talk nice after the threat. What a funny guy!


    However, Li Wuliang didn''t listen to a word of what the guy had just said¡ªhe was lost in thoughts of what the man had said earlier!


    It was killing him!


    [Do I look unfortunate? Really?]


    He touched his own face and felt speechless. [How unfortunate do I look? Even a bandit¡­ who has to rob on the road for a living¡­ actually looks down upon me¡­]


    "What is your name?" He was quite interested with the guy who set up this trap. Maybe he didn''t think that the guy was a completely evil person, and the guy absolutely didn''t want to hurt anybody. Li Wuliang didn''t want to kill him, so he just said, "Tell me your name, tell me what you are going to do¡­ where you are going¡­ Maybe I will give you some money as a support."


    Li Wuliang had seen through it.


    The guy was no older than thirty-five years old but was already in level five of Dream Origin Stage. Reaching such a cultivation level at such a young age was pretty fast for ordinary people.


    He didn''t show any sign of any sect, so he was apparently a rogue cultivator.


    For a rogue cultivator to reach this level at such a young age, he must be a talented and hardworking person. The compassion in his eyes when he realized Li Wuliang wasn''t in a good condition wasn''t fake. Li Wuliang was sure this man must be a good man.


    The man said, "Screw this! Fine! I am done. You just want me to drag you out and then you can just go away, don''t you? Forget it. Look at you. What a miserable man! I don''t think you have any money with you. I guess I will just take this as a failed attempt. Climb up now and off you go."


    Li Wuliang was speechless.


    [I don''t have money?]


    [How come? Why would you have such a conclusion?]


    [What do you see on me?]


    [I am the famous Fierce Blade! And¡­ you actually look down upon me like that? Mocking me like that¡­]


    [Nobody has ever humiliated me like this! Do you know that?]


    [Do you understand?]


    The guy''s face didn''t appear in his sight anymore. Maybe he was gone. However, after a while, he showed up again over the trap.


    "Hey, listen up. You can''t come out by yourself, can you? You said you could give me money only because you wanted me to drag you up, am I correct?" He was surprisingly concerned for Li Wuliang.


    Li Wuliang didn''t know what to say. He was totally shocked.


    [A less than ten meters deep trap¡­ You think I am unable to get out of this stupid trap¡­ really? Did you mean I need you to drag me out?]


    [Holy hell! Who is this guy? Why can''t he stop mocking me like this? He has done it several times now!]


    [What a filthy mouth! What an overbearing mouth! How dare him mock me, the Fierce Blade?]


    [What a sharp tongue!]


    While he was thinking about it, a rope was thrown down from above. The bandit seemed pretty speechless as he said, "Fine. I guess I should be a good man today. Just¡­ grab the rope¡­ grab it, dude¡­ Hey! Why don''t you grab it? Come on¡­ I don''t get all day¡­ Forget it¡­ Just wrap your waist with the rope. I will drag you out. Quick!"


    Li Wuliang stared at the rope before his eyes. It was pretty oily. He wondered what the guy used the rope for earlier. It just didn''t smell right.


    "This rope¡­ my friend¡­ it is a treasure¡­ It was special before I did something to make a huge change in it¡­ I even put it into a pot of pig oil and fried it for three full days¡­ Look at it. What a lovely rope¡­ It is tough. No swords can cut it apart¡­"


    The guy continued bloating, "Oh wait. Hey, are you an idiot? Why didn''t you get up here already? Didn''t I tell you that I don''t have all day to play with you! Grab the rope you fool¡­ Holy f*ck¡­ Look at your stupid face¡­"


    [Fried in a pot of pig oil for three full days?]


    Li Wuliang was speechless all of a sudden. He felt like he could still smell the pork. After hesitating for a while, he decided to grab the rope and acted like he wasn''t a martial art cultivator. That guy dragged him up in the end.


    "Holy hell¡­ why are you so heavy?" The man gritted his teeth and said, "You do look pretty big and tough¡­ but you are unreasonably heavier than a bear I caught not long ago¡­"


    Li Wuliang was utterly wordless.


    [Wait and see, you foolish prick¡­ I can''t believe you compare the famous Fierce Blade to a bear¡­]


    Before the man had time to say anything, Li Wuliang kicked him down to the floor. With a casual move, he had already put his Sky Saber on the man''s neck. Li Wuliang fiercely shouted, "Tell me your name! Say it! Why do you rob? What are you going to do with the money?"


    ¡­

 1249 Mind the Business of Others

    Chapter 1249: Mind the Business of Others


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    That guy immediately froze!


    He froze because of shock!


    [When he kicked me, I didn''t even realize what was happening until I was down. Maybe I wasn''t cautious enough while dragging him up, but¡­ but I should have realized it at least, shouldn''t I?]


    [Unless¡­ Unless this man¡­ whom I saw as a fat sheep turns out to be a great cultivator living in seclusion!]


    The cold edge of the saber emitted frosty qi on his neck¡ªat the moment, he couldn''t think of a word to speak. Not that he didn''t want to say something, he just couldn''t say anything under the suppression from the great Fierce Blade.


    After a while¡­


    "I¡­ I have kids, and my mother is too old to live alone¡­ Please¡­ Mercy¡­ Hero¡­" The guy started sobbing with snot and tears shedding out. "My name is Liu Changjun¡­ I am from Guanchang¡­ I have an eighty years old mother and four kids who are still babies¡­ I have no choice¡­ I just want to go home¡­ That''s why I rob¡­ Please, hero. Please show mercy¡­ Spare my life¡­"


    Well, guess who he was¡ªLiu Changjun.


    Li Wuliang found it hilarious when he saw Liu Changjun change attitude so quickly, so he slightly lifted the saber. It was still on Liu Changjun''s neck, but it didn''t press so heavily on his shoulder anymore. When he was just about to say something, the situation changed¡­


    The saber was still touching Liu Changjun''s neck, but he actually got rid of it instantly.


    Before Li Wuliang noticed, Liu Changjun made a weird posture. He bent his body ninety degrees down to get his neck away from the saber. After which, he quickly drew his sword and thrust up like lightning¡ªhe actually made a fierce counterattack!


    Just how good was Liu Changjun?


    His cultivation was still quite low, far from a superior cultivator in this world, but he had a great assassin''s mindset and experience. He was still able to tell the pros and cons of the current situation. His sharp awareness was one of the best among the cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm!


    As a brilliant assassin, he was good at hiding himself. While he was talking nonsense with his mouth, he had been preparing an overbearing attack in order to kill the enemy in one strike!


    In the beginning, he didn''t prepare anything against Li Wuliang because the latter had hidden his own vigor, which made him look like just a weak ordinary person. That was why Liu Changjun had been so nice to him and didn''t raise his alert at all.


    When Li Wuliang was fooled by Liu Changjun''s words, a good chance showed up for Liu Changjun!


    The counterattack was a silent move, which aimed at killing the opponent!


    Li Wuliang hadn''t thought that he would get attacked by such a sharp attack. If he hadn''t met Ye Xiao back in the snow valley, he would definitely get injured by Liu Changjun''s sword attack at this moment. If he was the level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator he used to be, he would probably be able to dodge away and even fight back immediately, but Liu Changjun''s attack would definitely hurt him. Now, however, he was not the same Fierce Blade anymore. He was stronger than he had ever been in the old days. At this moment, he was no weaker than any cultivator in the world!


    This time, he came back to the martial world much earlier than Ye Xiao and Erhuo had expected. That was reasonable. He had been used to the two adverse powers inside his body. After Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi absorbed eighty percent of the power, Li Wuliang had become better and better at taming and absorbing the twenty percent that was left in his body. Not long after that, he had already digested all the power left in him, so he had already reached his prime condition!


    Liu Changjun''s attack was indeed surprising, and Li Wuliang was defenseless and careless. However, just before the sword hit him, Li Wuliang reached out one finger to hit the middle of Liu Changjun''s sword! The sword immediately became ashes in the air!


    That was such a distinguished finger attack! After he completely merged the two different powers inside him, his cultivation power was dramatically improved. Because he learned about the Tittle Phase from Ye Xiao who was told by the three Great Elders, he had entered this level before Ye Xiao. He was in Tittle Phase now! That was why he could stop Liu Changjun''s attack with only one finger tap!


    Li Wuliang stopping Liu Changjun''s sword attack with one finger seemed incredibly impressive, but Liu Changjun''s attack was more impressive in his mind!


    The first reason out of two was that the attack was made in such perfect timing, angle, and power status. That was an ideal assassination move.


    Li Wuliang believed he himself would not be able to make a sword attack that was as good as this sword attack of Liu Changjun. If Liu Changjun wasn''t too weak in cultivation, if he was also in level nine of Dao Origin Stage, Li Wuliang might not be able to block that attack, even though he was in Tittle Phase!


    The second reason was that the sword attack, each and every subtle movement of the sword attack, was obviously Ye Xiao''s unique sword move!


    [Who is he? Why does he know Ye Xiao''s unique move?]


    If he hadn''t met Ye Xiao earlier and got to know that the latter was still alive, he might guess that Liu Changjun must have luckily learned Ye Xiao''s martial art from some books that Ye Xiao left behind. However, Ye Xiao was still alive, and he never had any disciple brothers. Li Wuliang was sure this man must have a connection with Ye Xiao!


    Liu Changjun hadn''t had a good time after ascending to Qing-Yun Realm. His life was tough. There were always people trying to catch him, and he was always running, robbing, and messing around. However, he had improved a lot under such a miserable life¡­


    After spending all the time in fleeing, he had reached level five of Dream Origin Stage. That was such a marvelous improvement. Aside from that, he had found a treasure map by luck, so he started to go on the journey of treasure hunting. In the days after he decided to get the treasure, he kept robbing around for a living. When he came to this place, he finally ran out of his last bit of resources. His space ring was empty, and he had gone broke.


    When he first saw Li Wuliang, he thought that the latter was a fat sheep that would bring him a great deal of money. He even praised the heavens for giving him the opportunity. However, it turned out that the fat sheep was one of the most robust and most influential people in Qing-Yun Realm.


    Liu Changjun was a nice guy. Usually, he would never rob a man who looked so miserable. However, after what he had been through in Qing-Yun Realm, he was a changed man. He had one idea in his mind that he would never forget¡ªno matter what, nothing was important than being alive!


    When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, he would never be as undignified as telling a lie about having kids and old parents to feed. However, he was in Qing-Yun Realm. The world was different. A bit of acting would bring him a great chance to make an attack which might assure his survival. If Li Wuliang wasn''t that good, he should have been injured pretty badly by that sneak attack!


    Liu Changjun''s sneak attack must be the best sword strike in his life. When he made sure that the sword attack was made and was ready to celebrate it, a finger suddenly showed up and casually blocked the sword before his eyes. The sword was even broken into countless pieces!


    He knew that he was done. He had sensed that this big man with a big beard might be an astonishing superior Dao Origin Stage cultivator. That feeling revealed the truth. When the finger crushed his sword when he had just operated the best sword attack in his life, he realized that he was too weak to rival the man in front of him. The finger attack was even powerful enough to kill him instantly!


    However, after the sword was broken, nothing happened. Unexpectedly, Li Wuliang didn''t attack him!


    Instead, he was staring at Liu Changjun like looking at a gorgeous piece of treasure!


    Liu Changjun was surprised to see Li Wuliang''s greedy eyes. He started to feel cold on the back, and immediately squeezed his thighs together. He thought, [What the hell is that look in his eyes¡­ He is not into that thing, is he? Oh no¡­ I prefer being chopped into halves¡­ than¡­ No¡­ Oh no¡­]


    He couldn''t go on imagining it!


    Was Li Wuliang into Liu Changjun?


    That was right! He was into Liu Changjun! Hmm¡­ Just not the kind Liu Changjun imagined. But Li Wuliang liked Li Changjun for sure.


    Wait. Like was not the right word. Anyways, Li Wuliang didn''t hate Liu Changjun. He had a simple reason for it. Liu Changjun was weak in cultivation, which meant Li Wuliang could probably kill him by just whistling. However, Liu Changjun''s last sword attack had amazed Li Wuliang!


    Liu Changjun''s sword attack had reached a marvelous level regardless of its power. Li Wuliang believed that even Xiao Monarch himself couldn''t do any better than Liu Changjun on this Xiao Monarch''s unique sword move. He was amazed that Liu Changjun had actually done it so perfectly at such a young age!


    Who didn''t like a talented young cultivator?


    In fact, Liu Changjun had built himself a pretty strong martial art skill foundation when he was in the Land of Han-Yang. That was why he could make such a perfect sword attack after practicing in Qing-Yun Realm. Cultivators in the Land of Han-Yang were limited by the environment and endurance of the mortal world, so it had been pretty difficult for Liu Changjun to improve more in his core power. That was why he had focused on practicing weapon skills instead of cultivation capability. Regardless of his cultivation limitation, his sword move was excellent. In Qing-Yun Realm, only those who were in Tittle Phase or beyond could rival people like Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun on sword move skills!


    What happened was much more straightforward. Li Wuliang confirmed that Liu Changjun was operating Ye Xiao''s unique sword move, so he told Liu Changjun who he was. Liu Changjun told him the story down in the Land of Han-Yang in return. He had heard Ye Xiao talk about Fierce Sword back in the old days. As Li Wuliang and Liu Changjun told each other more, they became pretty close to each other.


    "Master Two."


    That was what Liu Changjun decided to call Li Wuliang.


    Li Wuliang was pissed about it, yelling furiously, "I mean, Liu, do you know I am older than your master? How could you call me Master Two? Call me Master Superior!"


    "No¡­ Master¡­ You may be one thousand years or ten thousand years older than my master, but it won''t matter to us. You are always our honorable Master Two¡­" Liu Changjun wouldn''t give in on the matter of principle.


    Li Wuliang was angry about it. Besides, he had been mocked by Li Wuliang again and again earlier. That pissed him up badly too. Thus, he beat Liu Changjun up real hard, but Liu Changjun just wouldn''t change his mind.


    [Kill me if you dare! Come on! I won''t change my mind even if you beat me to death! You won''t kill me for real anyway¡­]


    Li Wuliang had to give up in the end.


    Li Wuliang had a great impression of Liu Changjun, so he decided to accompany him to find the treasure that was marked on that map. With the support of Fierce Blade, the treasure hunt became much easier.


    It took them over a month to find the correct location though. When they got the treasure, Li Wuliang didn''t take a bit of it. All that was inside that treasure chest belonged to Liu Changjun, including some guidebooks of martial arts.


    After that, he led Liu Changjun to a safe and quiet place, left him there to focus on cultivating the martial arts, and eventually left for Oracle District again.


    Thinking about what had happened in several months, Li Wuliang became sentimental. It looked like Liu Changjun had taken quite a lot advantages by using Li Wuliang''s power, but deep in Li Wuliang''s heart, he knew that he had learned a lot from Liu Changjun''s amazing skills. In fact, after those days, he had been improved in the Tittle Phase!


    Therefore, he felt that he had taken a significant advantage from Liu Changjun!


    After saying goodbye to Liu Changjun, Li Wuliang was alone again. He felt lonely.


    He even looked around while walking on the road just to see if there was a trap or something.


    Maybe somebody would see him as a fat sheep again¡­


    That would be fun, wouldn''t it?


    After he merged the two different attribute powers, he had been improving significantly. At the moment, he still had the potential to develop a lot more. After staying with Liu Changjun, he started to make progress in cultivation again. He continued to absorb the spiritual qi and essence energy from the world, the moon, and the sun. He moved slowly, but he didn''t waste even one second on the way¡­ He got improved everyday¡­


    That day, he arrived at the Dark Forest by coincidence.


    He looked at the vast forest with shadows and darkness, and then he walked into it with big strides.


    [The road is under my feet when I walk. The horse is right with me when I ride. No matter how big the world is, I go anywhere I want to go!]


    When he entered the forest, he immediately felt that something was not right¡­


    He entered the Dark Forest from a different side, about one and a half day later than Ye Nantian and the five ladies.


    Li Wuliang was walking in the forest with big strides, looking around while trying to find out what made him feel something was wrong. Suddenly, he felt a strong power shooting over to him.


    "Wait! Is this another bandit who wants to rob me?" Thinking of that, he smiled excitedly.


    [Finally¡­ Something is going to save me from getting bored¡­]


    However, the next moment, he found that¡­


    [Holy f*ck! Why are there so many superior cultivators in this place?]


    He sharply sensed power fluctuations from different directions. His eyes opened wide because he recognized one person that he was pretty familiar with.


    "Wait! There are people from Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect¡­" His eyes shined with the flames of anger. "Bastards¡­ They are moving fast, wearing masks¡­ They must be in a hurry to do something evil¡­"


    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend! No matter what this is about, I am definitely going to get involved!"


    ¡­

 1250 A Terrifying Conjecture

    Chapter 1250: A Terrifying Conjecture


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Li Wuliang made up his mind and started to follow those people.


    Since they were not here for him, then they were definitely here for somebody else. The problem was¡­ Li Wuliang had great hostility to the two sects, so even though it had nothing to do with him, he had to get involved in their business.


    He followed the people for one and a half day.


    Unexpectedly, he found out something weird.


    [Wait a minute¡­ These bastards are actually able to cover their real power by operating some weird technique¡­ Wait¡­ They are disguising themselves with the martial arts of Ice Cloud Palace¡­ They are pretending to be people of Ice Cloud Palace!]


    [They are going to attack somebody and frame Ice Cloud Palace for it, aren''t they?]


    [Well, then I absolutely can not just stand aside.]


    [It have to get involved in this mess¡­]


    He became more cautious while carrying his huge saber. He sneakily moved toward the center of those people.


    ¡­


    When he moved over a dozen miles ahead, he surprisingly sensed an extraordinarily dominant power flying in the sky. [Oh my soft bleeding heart¡­] He exclaimed in his mind and hid away hurriedly before looking up to the sky.


    The overwhelming power was terrifying. He thought more in-depth about it and realized that he could never make such a suppressive power stream even if he used up every bit of his energy. [Who is it?]


    Over the dense forest, a bunch of people wearing black suits with masks on the face was flying over with some terrifying power like wild wind.


    These people all had scary appearances, and each of them was a superior cultivator. There were over sixty of them who were all flying in the sky!


    - Shoot! - They all fleeted away over Li Wuliang''s head and disappeared in the distance.


    [Who are they going to get on?] Li Wuliang was curious. [What a powerful team¡­ They are strong enough even to defeat me right now¡­ Whoever they are targeting must be somebody important! Would it be Ye Xiao, the girly prick? Did he do anything too attractive?]


    Although he wasn''t sure about it, he still hurried up and tried to catch up with those people.


    [If it is Ye Xiao, I will definitely be scolded for being late¡­]


    Somewhere in the sky at least three kilometers high from the ground, the golden hawk was thundering ahead, making a long dark mark which felt like a narrow line-shaped dark hole. It was moving so fast that the space behind was broken into a fissure!


    Ye Xiao proudly stood on the golden hawk''s back, with his clothes flickering in the strong air flow. His clothes seemed unable to bear the speed, but his tough body stood straight up like a spear firmly sticking between the sky and the earth, not moving a bit!


    His face looked cold and solemn, with two frosty and sharp eyes, shining with glaring lights. A mass of undisguised killing intent was spreading out from him to the ground!


    Wherever the golden hawk went over, people on the ground would suddenly tremble. Even though they didn''t know why, they felt frightened, and their bodies started shaking.


    At this moment, the anxiety in Ye Xiao''s heart was almost beyond his endurance.


    He was almost mindless.


    Only one thing stayed in his head.


    What if something happened to Ye Nantian¡­


    If Ye Nantian died, slaughtering all the people of the two sects wouldn''t make it up for the loss of Ye Xiao.


    If anybody or any force in the martial world dared to defend for the two sects¡­


    Ye Xiao would sacrifice anything to fight against them!


    In fact, at this moment, he even had the thought of killing every single living person in Qing-Yun Realm!


    He couldn''t lose Ye Nantian or Yue Gongxue. He couldn''t lose the twin sisters, Shuang and Han. He knew he wouldn''t be able to live with such a loss!


    The golden hawk sharply sensed the anxiety and fury in Ye Xiao''s head, so it had boosted up to its fastest speed. In fact, it had been trying every method it could including consuming its life energy to accelerate. As a result, it was fleeting in the sky almost as fast as lightning!


    When they saw something in the distance, the next moment, they would have already arrived. It moved a hundred miles each time it waved its huge wings. Ten thousand miles felt like only inches because it flew so fast. It was like the word ''long-journey'' never existed in its world.


    Han Bingxue was wearing his all-white clothes, standing right behind Ye Xiao with his hands clasped behind his back.


    In his eyes, there was also a sense of disdain and killing.


    The sword on his waist seemed to smell blood in the air and started to howl along with the wind. Apparently, it was yearning to drink the blood of its enemies!


    "The path in the martial world is always the most difficult way. Just like the way to justice!" Ye Xiao looked cold and bland in the eyes while speaking coldly, "There are too many songs of the heroes to sing, heads of the evils to chop off!"


    Han Bingxue blandly said, "There are too many heads to cut off, so what? Our swords are never just decoration on the waist. We shall keep cutting off the evil''s heads one after another until all is done!"


    Ye Xiao cracked a bloody and terrifying smile on his cold face and slowly said, "Not only in this world¡­ Somewhere beyond this realm too. We will go there someday soon."


    "Bingxue." He looked calm and sounded cruel. "You have to understand. Our true battle¡­ is up there!"


    "I know." Han Bingxue''s eyes burst out with clear fighting intent.


    "There is a sworn enemy of mine waiting for me up in Human''s Realm Upon Heavens." Ye Xiao smiled and said with concerns in his eyes, "I can feel his solitude."


    "When we get there, he won''t feel lonely anymore." Han Bingxue laughed and said, "Is it Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storms? The story of the House of Chaotic Storms does not only spread in the Land of Han-Yang, but also in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and nodded.


    The imposing image of Master Bai whose face always looked calm and steady with a pair of confident eyes seemed to show up in Ye Xiao''s mind.


    In fact, after ascending to Qing-Yun Realm, Ye Xiao had been wondering one thing.


    Qing-Yun Realm was a higher realm beyond the Land of Han-Yang, which meant it shouldn''t be as peaceful as it appeared to be.


    Many years earlier, there was a story of the House of Chaotic Storms in Qing-Yun Realm. There was even a war in which Wan and Xiu had taken a great victory with glory in this realm. However, there was not much about the House of Chaotic Storms being told in the realm. Master Bai was never mentioned in this world.


    The House of Chaotic Storms once nearly conquered the entire Qing-Yun Realm, but in the end, it seemed completely dead in history, leaving no more information to the world.


    That was weird! It didn''t make sense!


    Ye Xiao knew why things would go this way though. Master Bai never cared about the gains and losses in the worlds below. He was just used to establishing a dominant power when he was in a world which he tried to collapse.


    Qing-Yun Realm and the Land of Han-Yang were the same.


    There were many people who were working or had worked for Master Bai. Many of them were amazingly talented. However, under the great fame of Master Bai, these brilliant cultivators seemed to be ordinary.


    Even though Master Bai would leave the world after causing them to collapse, some of his people would be too unreconciled to go with him. There were definitely people who didn''t like to be nameless!


    That meant there was always a group of brilliant people who stayed when Master Bai left.


    How would such a group of amazing cultivators like to be nameless in the world?


    However, that was exactly what was happening in Qing-Yun Realm. The House of Chaotic Storms was more like just a fairytale. There was nothing, nobody in the world that could prove its existence.


    Ye Xiao knew about the House of Chaotic Storms very well. He knew that it was unreasonable.


    In history, when the head of a great force died or left, his power which was represented by his people might gradually disappear as time passed by. However, the House of Chaotic Storms was a different story. Whoever was qualified to be recruited by Master Bai must be a dominant figure in the world!


    Even though Master Bai had left, people that he left behind would never just disappear or die.


    Some people indicated that those men Master Bai left behind were killed by other cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm. Ye Xiao didn''t believe a word of that bullsh*t!


    Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm had the power to wipe out Master Bai''s people!


    Well, the problem was, what made those men disappear? Why were they traceless?


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s heart beat heavily as he thought deeper into it!


    He had come up with an idea about something that might concern the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    Thinking about how dangerous it could be to the world and how terrible the possible results could be afterward, he was so terrified that his face turned pale.


    "The secret organization that has been wracking the entire Qing-Yun Realm¡­ the massive plan¡­ the enormous number of people¡­ the incredible wealth and power¡­ they must have an enormous foundation and a long history in the world."


    The idea kept shocking Ye Xiao''s heart, [Isn''t it telling us that this secret organization is run by those people who were left here by Master Bai years ago?]


    [Master Bai has a broad and profound sight. I don''t think he would do such evil plots. Qing-Yun Realm is too weak and low for him to waste time making schemes like these. Besides, he is too highly-born to use such a despicable method. Such ignoble things are simply something he wouldn''t even think of.]


    [Maybe¡­ his people changed?]


    [Master Bai wouldn''t bother to make such a big plan in Qing-Yun Realm, but those people who used to follow him¡­ To rule the world is still a lifetime goal for these people, isn''t it? They could have spent many years and sacrificed many lives for the plan¡­]


    [There is one problem. These people should be utterly dominant in the world. Why would they hide so deep and wait so many years to proceed with the operation? Even the seven great sects together would never be able to rival that incredible group of people, would they?]


    [They have been hiding, staying so low in Qing-Yun Realm. Even none of their names are known to the public¡­ They don''t have to fear any other forces in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ They are too powerful to be afraid¡­ Does it mean¡­ they are actually afraid of Master Bai?]


    [Master Bai would never allow his House of Chaotic Storms to become a cause of ruin to the world after he left. If he found out what these people were doing, Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens could sweep off every single one of the secret organization. Master Bai wouldn''t even need to show up.]


    [That is why these people don''t dare to show themselves.]


    [That is why they keep running the organization under the ground. They don''t want to be exposed to Master Bai¡­]


    [But¡­ Master Bai has been back to his world with Wan and Xiu. He won''t care about the weak and low realms such as Qing-Yun Realm or the Land of Han-Yang anymore. It seems only people in the Land of Han-Yang know that Master Bai is gone, but the truth is that these people know it too. They must have their subbranch in the Land of Han-Yang, just like the three factions!]


    [Master Bai has gone back to his home with Wan and Xiu, which means the threat to the organization is gone. They have been staying underground for such a long time, and now they finally have the chance to proceed with their great plan. Who in this world has the power to stop them anyway?]


    [Well, only Heaven''s Terrace can make anybody powerful enough to rival that secret organization within one night. That is why when the world knows somebody has taken many of the fruits, the organization decided to send their people to kill all the possible targets in Heaven''s Terrace. They don''t want anybody else in this world to become super powerful cultivators, do they? They would do anything it takes to kill every cultivator who might stand against them in this world!]


    [If I am right about this, it means the world is having a big problem¡­]


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and tried to calm down a bit. Apparently, he was terrified by the conjecture he just made!


    Ye Xiao never underestimated himself. After eating and digesting the purified Divine Yin Yang Fruit, he had returned to his prime cultivation status, which was as powerful as Xiao Monarch in his previous life. Aside from that, he had learned a lot more from the three Great Elders of Cold Moon Palace and knew about the three ultimate phases of Dao Origin Stage.


    Maybe he was still weaker than some people such as Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, and Xue Danru. These were the top cultivators in the realm after all. However, he was at least in the same league with these ones. What he needed was only experience and time to catch up with them.


    If what he conjectured was true that the leaders of the secret organization were former House of Chaotic Storms members who used to follow Master Bai in the old days, nobody would dare to challenge such an organization. Those people were all great cultivators with dominant powers! Any of them could be a super-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    However, it was his conjecture after all. There was no evidence to it. Maybe Ye Xiao was overthinking too much!


    Maybe he was lost in his great imagination. The powerful secret organization, Master Bai, former House of the Chaotic Storms members, Heaven''s Terrace, one person, two great halls, three great palaces, seven great sects¡­ He just connected everything.


    [Heaven''s Terrace is a game that is designed by somebody in some higher realm. That realm may not be as high as where the Wizard and the others live, but at least on the same level as the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ where Master Bai lives¡­]


    [The first Prime Master of the West Hall is Zong Yuankai, who ate the first Divine Yin Yang Fruit and became an ultimate cultivator¡­ The current most potent cultivator Wu Fa became this powerful because of the fruits too.]


    [Before anybody knew their names, they were both nobodies¡­ Hmm. There was a third person who took the fruits but disappeared. Nobody knows who that person is¡­]


    [Why? How come the three of them could succeed in taking the fruits? Was it just good luck?]


    [Divine Yin Yang Fruits are from some upper realm. I am told by Erhuo¡­ That''s for sure¡­]


    [Erhuo knew about those fruits¡­ and it moved super fast. The others could never be as fast as Erhuo. They must know something about the fruits if they can succeed. Wu Fa has always been the most potent cultivator in the world. West Hall has a great force. Wu Fa and Zong Yuankai are both wise men. They don''t look like two desperados at all¡­]


    [They are not desperados, and they can live with their fame and power. They must be wise. Wise men always take steps. They don''t take risks¡­]


    [Why would they risk their lives to try the fruits which is obviously a bait?]


    [The only explanation is¡­ that they know some trick about taking the fruits off the hook! Maybe there is a secret about that hook! If I am right that there is a secret about that hook, then how did they get to know the secret?]


    [Divine Yin Yang Fruit are from a realm which is in the same level with Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ One man in Human Realm Upon Heavens definitely knows the secret¡­ Master Bai!]


    Bits by bits, the disordered and confusing thoughts kept hitting his head. He realized that Master Bai seemed to be the key that linked every isolated piece together.


    He took a long breath with a sigh.


    [If this is the truth, then the truth is way too much terrifying than it should be.]


    [For so many years, they secretly built resource network. How many dominant cultivators have they recruited during these years?]


    [It must be an enormous number that could kill the hope that people finally got!]


    [When I was in the Land of Han-Yang, I fought against Master Bai by coincidence. Because of my good fortune, I never had to face the true battle power of the House of Chaotic Storms. I never needed to experience their destructive power¡­ What a great luck of mine¡­ Maybe the heavens don''t like me, so after the Land of Han-Yang, they arranged me through the power of the House of Chaotic Storms in Qing-Yun Realm. Am I going to confront the incredible House of Chaotic Storms? Maybe I have to win this war before I got the chance to leave this place for Human Realm Upon Humans and fight against Master Bai face to face!]


    [Three worlds¡­ Three tests¡­ Three wars¡­]


    Ye Xiao took in a cold breath and said, "Is this a joke of the heavens? Or is it my destiny? The man seems to be my destined enemy. Why? Can''t I just keep away from him¡­ Why can''t I just get away?"


    Maybe he was too shocked to keep it to himself, so he directly said the words out.


    The strong wind was howling in this height. Han Bingxue didn''t clearly hear what Ye Xiao just said, so he asked curiously, "Destiny? Destined enemy? Boss? What are you talking about? Why are you mumbling? Are you okay?"


    Ye Xiao looked solemn. In a low voice, he said, "It isn''t sure to be a destiny yet. Something may be changed."


    However, in his heart, he almost confirmed that it was his destiny. All the things that happened recently pointed out the truth that the horrible secret organization, which only brought despair to the martial world, was very likely the former House of Chaotic Storms run by Master Bai many years earlier when he was in Qing-Yun Realm!


    ¡­

 1251 The Most Costly Employment!

    Chapter 1251: The Most Costly Employment!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In the Boundless Space, Erhuo was busy working on the fruits. After getting benefit from three people''s breakthrough, it had realized how much the fruit could bring to it.


    After absorbing the last wave of that amazing qi, it was only one step away from breaking into a new level.


    Erhuo was so incredibly hardworking that even Ye Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this¡­ is this still that lazy cat? Why is it suddenly so hardworking? Has a soul snatched its body? It can''t be¡­"


    The golden hawk kept fleeting in the sky, with excitement in its big round eyes.


    Erhuo had removed the danger from the fruits and merged every twin fruits into one. Now, the fruits were all in Ye Xiao''s pocket. Hawky believed that if it behaved well, Ye Xiao would definitely spare some to it.


    It felt pretty satisfied and happy to have Ye Xiao as its master.


    Ye Xiao had tried to give hawky the fruit. At that time, the golden hawk had a feeling that¡­ its body perfectly accommodated the fruit. It seemed the fruit would work even better in its body than in the human of Dao Origin Stage. When it ate the fruit, no energy would be leaked out. It would actually absorb every bit of the power in the fruit. It was a great thing, but if it took enough power from the fruit, it might have to ascend to Human Realm Upon Heavens immediately because it had reached a certain power level.


    That was why it hesitated.


    Hawky had been alone for so many years until finally, Ye Xiao accepted it, and it accepted Ye Xiao too. Besides, it had a friend, Erhuo, in this world. It didn''t want to leave this place of warmth and harmony for another world in which it might be solitary again.


    If it hadn''t met Ye Xiao and Erhuo, it would definitely swallow the fruit and go up to the new world without hesitation. However, after the warmth and friendliness, it couldn''t bear losing what it had at the moment to go to a world where it had to be alone. The relationship had changed it.


    [I can wait. We can ascend together. I have been lonely for many years. Now, I finally have a family. Why should I hurry? There is no need to live the solitary life again.] That was Hawky''s choice.


    Erhuo was pretty impressed by Hawky''s choice. Although it just disdainfully meowed with a pair of half-closed eyes, arrogantly twisting its butt and walking away as if it didn''t care about what Hawky thought, it was quite overjoyed deep in its heart.


    [Well, the bird is unbelievably a lot weaker than me in real power, but¡­ it is always better to have a company, isn''t it? At least life won''t be lonely¡­] Erhuo thought, [Should I? When I regain my prime status, return to the top of all creatures, and break through the ultimate level... should I do something to boost the little bird up?]


    [Should I make it the new member of the Twelve Great Spirits?]


    That would be a huge favor with great kindness of Master Erhuo.


    There was a saying¡ªwhen a man achieves success, people around him get benefits. In fact, the cat succeeded, the bird got the benefit!


    That was the reason why Erhuo could talk to Hawky in an arrogant attitude, "Meow! Remember! Show your Master Cat some respect. Keep following my instructions¡­ Say some nice words from time to time¡­ You will get what you deserve when the day comes."


    Hawky didn''t know much about Erhuo''s background, so it always showed disdain to the cat. Sometimes, it would stretch out its wings and start a fight against Erhuo. Erhuo was not a rival to the golden hawk at the moment, but luckily, it was faster. If it wasn''t faster, it should have been beaten up hard by Hawky many times.


    Since the day Erhuo hatched, it had never shown interest to any living things except Ye Xiao. Now, it had shown its generosity and kindness to the hawk and only asked it to behave like a little brother. However, the hawk actually didn''t accept it, and that was totally unacceptable for Erhuo!


    Thus, it changed its mind and thought, [When I reach the peak, I won''t give a damn thing to the stupid bird! Meow! That was unacceptably annoying¡­]


    ¡­


    "There it is. Dark Forest. Our destination¡­" Han Bingxue stood on the golden hawk''s back, pointed ahead, and talked, "Boss, that is where you fought a tough way out back in that year¡­ After that battle, this place in Dark Forest has become a place where the sects would send their disciples for training. Look at it now¡­ there are no high-level spiritual beasts anymore¡­ This place is wracked."


    [High-level spiritual beasts?]


    It enlightened Ye Xiao that he had conquered many spiritual beasts in the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines some time earlier¡­


    If Han Bingxue didn''t mention spiritual beasts, Ye Xiao might have forgetten about it.


    He had a bunch of beasts hanging around somewhere he could easily reach, which meant he had a huge group of powerful fighters hanging around somewhere doing nothing. It was such a mistake that he never thought of using them in battle.


    He himself couldn''t give orders to the beasts, but Erhuo was definitely the commander. [Erhuo claims to be the Foremost Spirit in Chaos. Think about the Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes, which are all much stronger now after absorbing the energy in the Boundless Space. If those snakes are out here in the real world, they are definitely super-level spiritual beasts. However, they all bow before Erhuo, entirely obedient to Erhuo. If Erhuo indeed has the power to rein all spiritual beasts, it means I have an incredibly powerful ace card in hand!]


    [When the beasts in the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines start an attack together, even Wu Fa and Xuan Bing couldn''t defeat them!]


    Ye Xiao couldn''t stop thinking more about it. If he had those spiritual beasts as an army under his command, he could even fight a battle against all the people of the three factions together¡­


    When he was lost in thoughts, a stream of sword energy suddenly rushed up from somewhere below with a raging killing intent. Even though Ye Xiao was in such a height, he could still clearly feel it.


    "There is a dominant cultivator fighting!" Ye Xiao''s eyes turned profound, and he started gathering his qi.


    "At this critical moment, fighting in this place, they must be the ones who want to hurt my parents and sisters. No other superior cultivators would come here and fight. Let''s get down there!"


    He tapped the golden hawk''s head.


    Hawky understood, so it made a long howl and suddenly shot down toward the Dark Forest like a flying arrow in the air!


    At the same time, Ye Xiao''s spiritual mind had entered the Boundless Space and stopped Erhuo, who was busy working on the fruits at the moment. "Erhuo, the beasts in the space of Mountain of All Medicines, can we use them?"


    "Meow?" Erhuo stared at Ye Xiao and thought, [What do you mean can we use them? Use? That''s a weird word! Are you talking about eating them as some food? That is not bad. I can share some delicious meat with you!]


    It automatically licked its lips and talked to Ye Xiao through mind connection, "I don''t see why not, but I am not sure if they taste as good as I imagine. Those are native spiritual beasts in Qing-Yun Realm and only in normal levels. They don''t offer much nutrition just so you know. I don''t really like to eat them that much. Well, I guess I can try some. Maybe they taste good. Some spiritual beasts are not nutritious but tasty after some necessary cooking process¡­"


    "Shut your mouth now, you idiot! All you can think of is food. I just want to know if we can make them fight for us in battle!" Ye Xiao stopped Erhuo''s daydream and said.


    "Of course they will fight for us." Erhuo raised its whiskers and said, "Those beasts are our properties. We can eat them if we want. We surely can tell them to do anything we want¡­ If any of them dare to disobey me, I will cook them and eat them up! I bet they dare not!"


    Ye Xiao was speechless while staring at Erhuo. [All you can think of is eating!]


    [Look at you! You are roughly the same size as my fist. Look at those beasts! Any of them is dozens of times or even hundreds of times bigger than you. Yet you still think that you can just cook them and eat them?]


    However, no matter how speechless Ye Xiao was, he never doubted Erhuo''s capability. After all, it had conquered all those Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes.


    "Okay. Just go there and tell them that we may need them to fight. When I tell you to let them out, you go and let them out! Spiritual beasts rage up and conquer the realm!" Ye Xiao said.


    "Meow!" Erhuo agreed. It seemed pretty excited.


    What Ye Xiao asked was truly just an easy job. What excited Erhuo was the last few words¡ªspiritual beasts rage up and conquer the realm!


    Nobody could defeat a massive crowd of spiritual beasts. As the leader of the beasts, Erhuo must be in a pretty important position when that day came!


    [When that day comes, I will become a king! The little hawky will beg in tears to call me chief! It will cry for the seat of the prime footman to me!]


    [When it begs, I will refuse it again and again!]


    Apparently, Erhuo was influenced by Ye Xiao''s personality. That was why it became so shameless now. [Shame? What is it? How much is it? Come on!]


    However, it was only Erhuo''s daydream.


    The spiritual beasts in the space of Mountain of All Medicines actually didn''t want to go out and fight!


    They had two reasons. First, Ye Xiao hadn''t thoroughly assimilated the entire Mountain of All Medicines yet!


    The spiritual beasts in the mountain thought at the same time, [You haven''t conquered the mountain yet! What makes you think that you are the boss? No way!]


    What upset Erhuo was that¡­ its power suppression didn''t work in the space of Mountain of All Medicines!


    [How is this possible? It doesn''t make sense!]


    The spiritual beasts had shown enough respect to Erhuo due to Erhuo''s true identity, but they weren''t convinced by Erhuo''s power. It was impossible for them to obey a weak, small cat! To fight a battle under its commands? No way¡­


    Erhuo was so angry that it nearly exploded.


    [I have given my word to my master about your obedience! Look at you¡­ You actually do not follow my lead¡­ How is this possible?]


    [Don''t you think you should show me more respect? I am the Foremost Spirit in Chaos after all!]


    It just couldn''t believe what happened, so it grabbed a spiritual tiger and asked the question. The answer from the spiritual tiger totally freaked Erhuo out!


    "Meow¡­ Little tiger¡­ Listen. You know I am a powerful cat, don''t you? You want to be my subordinate in the world of beasts, don''t you?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Wait! What? I am talented, born with the best potential in the world! I have a great future ahead of me! My achievement is unlimited! It is your honor to have a leader that is as powerful as me. Do you understand?"


    "I understand! You are right!"


    "Wait¡­ Yes? What? You understand? You know I am, right?"


    "Yes, of course. Why do you think we all are so respectful to you? We know you are talented, and we know that you are way too higher in the level systems!"


    "Hmm¡­ Then why don''t you listen to me? Look, although you are a super-level spiritual beast, you are only equal to level nine of Dao Origin Stage if you are people. In fact, you may be weaker than a level nine Dao Origin Stage man. Why don''t you accept me as your boss?"


    "Heh¡­ You said it yourself. You are born with all advantages. You have a great future ahead of you. Your achievement will be unlimited. Look. I know you will, but let''s focus on the present instead of the future, shall we? We spiritual beasts only care about the present. Nobody knows what will change tomorrow. What you are doing is asking us to do something without getting any benefits in return¡­ We are spiritual beasts. Super-level spiritual beasts. Not some stupid animal!"


    "What? Wait. Okay. Listen. I have some followers. They are spiritual beasts too. How come they are all so obedient to me? I point at the east, and they won''t dare to go west. They live only by depending on my words¡­ However, they are not super-level beasts yet. Do you mean they won''t listen to me if they become super-level?"


    "I see. Look, you are overthinking. I know their situation. Your followers are different from us. Even after they become super-level beasts, even beyond the limits of this world, they will always be your loyal followers. They are born with respect and awe for you. Even though you are weak, they still fear you. We are different beasts. We have felt the suppression and difficulties that are much stronger than you can ever imagine¡ªthe power of the chaotic universe. Your power means nothing to us. Before you are over our league in power, do not think that we will follow your orders. If you piss us off, we will beat you up without hesitation. Now, do you understand? Did I make it clear?"


    Erhuo was totally blank, but it finally understood the truth!


    Erhuo was one of those who knew the story about Mountain of All Medicines. It recognized that this mountain was a treasure that was left by an extremely powerful figure from beyond the chaotic universe in history. The spiritual beasts had experienced the suppression from that person, so they wouldn''t be threatened by anybody in this realm anymore. That powerful person could defeat Erhuo with a finger snap even when Erhuo was in its prime days!


    Erhuo suddenly felt frightened. Luckily, those spiritual beasts were all at high levels. They were so intelligent that they could see who Erhuo truly was and how it connected to the owner of this mountain. Otherwise, the beasts might give Erhuo a casual attack, and that attack could have easily killed it!


    The spiritual beasts were sure that they wouldn''t help Erhuo to fight the battle. Erhuo was displeased, but there was nothing it could do. It didn''t even dare to scold the beasts!


    However, it wasn''t some stupid cat after all. Something the spiritual tiger said enlightened Erhuo. ''We spiritual beasts only care about the present. Nobody knows what will change tomorrow. What you are doing is asking us to do something without getting any benefits in return¡­''


    Didn''t it mean that they would help if they had benefits in return?


    Erhuo changed his plans and talked to the beasts again, "Look, we won''t let any of you fight the battle and get nothing. Every one of you who shows up in the battle to help us will get one supreme dan bead. Supreme dan beads, guys, are rare in the realms. Only I have as many as I want. It can improve your cultivation for at least fifty years!"


    The eyes of the spiritual beasts in the fourth layer lit up at the same time after what Erhuo said.


    That was right. They all agreed.


    However, they would only do the battle thing one time in the coming future!


    Spiritual beasts had their dignity and honor. They were not for sale!


    Erhuo promised it was the only battle, and then left the space of the fourth layer awkwardly.


    [Holy kitty¡­ That was embarrassing!]


    [That was the most embarrassing thing I have ever done in my life!]


    [I even¡­ used my master''s supreme dan beads¡­ to do something I should have done by myself¡­]


    [I can''t let him know about this¡­]


    Erhuo made a decision in its mind.


    Ye Xiao had no idea what exactly happened after Erhuo confidently promised it would take care of those beasts. He thought Erhuo was the head of the beasts, but instead, it was only an employer¡­ Ye Xiao was lost in the imagination of his invincible spiritual beasts army. Erhuo didn''t know that it had done something remarkable in history.


    What it had done was bringing about the most expensive employment in history!


    ¡­

 1252 The Fierce Blade Made a Move!

    Chapter 1252: The Fierce Blade Made a Move!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In fact, Erhuo had promised to give every beast one supreme dan bead. However, Ye Xiao could hire an entire great sect with just several of the dan beads. Erhuo didn''t even hesitate when he gave away countless dan beads¡­


    The number of the beasts that would come to fight the battle from the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines was the number of supreme dan beads Ye Xiao had to give away. Erhuo was definitely the most prodigal pet in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    That made Erhuo a peerless creature in the universe for sure!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao''s spiritual mind left the Boundless Space and came back to himself. In his sight, there were all kinds of sword lights and power flows, along with blood and flesh everywhere.


    The terrible battle was right in front of him.


    ¡­


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were in the most dangerous moment in the fight.


    Maybe things were as bad as they had expected. Ye Nantian had foreseen every detail of the enemy''s plan. The twin sisters knew every step the enemy was going to take, so they got the chance to prepare for whatever the enemies would do. It was an easy battle for the two ladies.


    Sometimes, the enemies didn''t even have time to stay put as they planned before the two ladies killed them all. The six of them had confronted about eight waves of ambushes. However, what the ambushes brought to the enemy was only a great loss in their good men. None of Ye Nantian and the five ladies was hurt in any way.


    After communicating through mind connection, the two ladies confirmed that the enemies that were still hiding were no more a threat to the six of them. Thus, they decided to fight in full efforts, hoping they could kill all the enemies once and for all and be free from the continuous battles.


    However, at this moment, after the enemies realized all their ambushes had failed, they started to make their last strike desperately. Suddenly, another group of people wearing black clothes and masks showed up and started to fight without any hesitation.


    It wouldn''t be a problem to the two ladies if the enemies became more. What mattered was that the big group of people who showed up in the end were all unbelievably powerful. Each of them was at least on level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Suddenly, the sisters had to deal with over a hundred more powerful enemies. Those men were fighting in three groups, making murderous strikes on the two ladies one group after another without a stop.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had to keep fighting without rests. It suddenly became a tough fight for the two ladies.


    The newly-arrived people were apparently from a different background from the ones who had been hiding!


    They were two groups of people which belonged to two different organizations.


    Those who had been so close to being wiped out earlier looked pretty surprised when they saw over a hundred people coming to save them.


    The newly-arrived people were a big number of powerful cultivators who would stare at Yue Shuang and Yue Han with fury in the eyes as if the two ladies had murdered their parents¡­


    When they started the first fight, they directly brought about some suicidal attacks. It wasn''t just saying. They truly had given up their lives to attack the two ladies.


    They actually would like to die with Yue Shuang and Yue Han, and their first wave of attacks turned out to be pretty astonishing!


    After a while, Yue Shuang and Yue Han completely lost the initiative they had gained in this battle. They had to change from offense to defense to keep Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue safe.


    Because they had switched to defense, the enemies became even more aggressive. The three teams kept attacking like a running river without a stop.


    Even though the two ladies were incredible in cultivation, they couldn''t keep defending forever. Wave after wave, they started to feel that things had become difficult to handle.


    Things became dangerous. The six of them all got hurt in different degrees. Qingxue and Shuangxue were bleeding because they got hit when trying to protect Yue Gongxue with their bodies.


    The four weaker ones only felt grieved.


    They had never felt so helpless ever before. No matter where they used to be, they were always the ones who got the initiative in battle. They had never been in a fight where they could only be under protection and do nothing else.


    They were, at best, the ones who needed protection in battle, but, at worst, a bunch of useless burdens!


    The fact was that any of the enemies were at least dozens of times stronger than the four of them¡­


    Not to mention fighting against those people, they couldn''t even stay unharmed even under Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s protection¡­ It was unbelievable, but they had to accept the truth!


    Where on earth did so many level nine Dao Origin Stage superior cultivators come from? Certainly, Qing-Yun Realm had many level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, but each of them was known in the martial world. There might be some of them who got so tired of the life of the martial world that they lived cloistered lives, but there should be just several of them¡­


    These people attacking them in this battle were all nameless people who were beyond level nine of Dao Origin Stage!


    That was shocking!


    "They are surrounded! Let''s push it harder and kill them once and for all!" One of the people in black clothes and mask, who seemed to be their leader, talked in a wicked tone.


    It was the first time somebody of those people said anything since they arrived.


    They hadn''t even made a shout when they attacked before this!


    "Who are you?" Yue Shuang had been through a really tough fight. Her hair was in a mess, her face turned pale, and she was gasping for breath. The continuous attacks had driven her to the last bit of energy, but she still kept making sword strikes.


    She knew that she couldn''t give up. If she gave up now, not only would she die, but also her sister and the other four people too. In fact, only when the two ladies fought together could they make such powerful attacks and such great defense. If they were some other cultivators, the six of them should have died for a long time.


    It had come to a critical moment. Yue Shuang knew that they were going to fail and die in this battle sooner or later, so she kept asking the enemies who they were. She would rather die with a clear mind than die muddleheaded! She had to know who defeated her!


    However, those people in black clothes didn''t say a word and only showed the cruel lights shining in their eyes like a pack of wolves. Their swords were moving silently as if they were not a group of human beings, but a bunch of killing machines!


    It seemed they didn''t want fame, reputation, martial world position, or wealth.


    The only thing they wanted was to kill!


    To slaughter!


    Yue Shuang''s eyes looked decisive. She said, "As long as we sisters stand, nobody is able to kill the people we want to keep safe. However, I am afraid we are dying. We can''t complete this mission. Brother, we are sorry!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at each other and saw the determination to sacrifice!


    They clearly understood what they thought in each other''s heart was. The two of them raised their swords at the same time, slowly approaching each other through the grievous battle. The sword lights were howling and glaring in the air¡­


    Wave after wave, the enormous power was shaking the air.


    "Do not let them get close to each other!" One of the people in black clothes and mask suddenly shouted like lightning. They all felt that the moment Yue Shuang and Yue Han got close to each other enough, they would activate a dreadful suicidal attack that would send everybody to death!


    If the two great cultivators did sacrifice their lives to make the last strike, almost all the enemies would die in the blast!


    After all, that was a power that was as dominant Wu Fa and Xuan Bing. The attack would contain spiritual energy, life energy, and soul energy, and it would explode in an incredibly destructive blast!


    The enemies might not be afraid of death, but they wouldn''t want to die in this way. After all, they were taking full advantages in this battle. They were winning! If Yue Shuang and Yue Han got to let out the last strike, it was as unacceptable as a failure to the enemies!


    That was why all the people in black suits started to attack the two ladies in the most impressive ways. They would rather give up on their feet, their hands, and even their lives to stop the two ladies from approaching each other¡­


    One after another, the enemies made human-sword mergence attacks, which had done great harm to Yue Shuang and Yue Han. They kept spitting out blood. They could feel the spiritual energy in their bodies disappearing. Their last strike was going to be weaker and weaker¡­


    The two ladies were only about ten meters away from each other, yet they felt like there were thousands of mountains and hundreds of rivers between them. Every step seemed to be so difficult.


    They both showed a bit grievance in the eyes.


    They had never thought that they couldn''t even make the last strike before they died. [Can''t we even make the last attack? Are we going to die here today in such an unacceptable way?]


    Sword lights were shining, making a glowing net around them. Over sixty level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators were operating their human-sword mergence sword skills to make sure the two ladies were surrounded in all directions!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had lost the opportunity to make the last strike. They had been hoping that the last attack could earn the survival of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue. Now, the plan failed. Nobody was surviving the slaughter!


    The enemies had already finished preparing for the last strike, which would kill the six of them once and for all!


    That was going to be the end of the battle.


    Yue Han made a long shout which poured out all of her grievances¡­


    At this moment, however, something happened. A heavy voice of a man suddenly sounded up like a thunderclap.


    "Look at this place. Why are all of you so busy here? Well, I guess I shouldn''t miss this, should I?"


    After that, a vast saber light struck down to the ground like a falling star coming from beyond the sky. The light attack directly hit the light net which was formed by the swords of the men in black!


    That vast saber light was impressively overwhelming. Even Yue Shuang and Yue Han had never seen such an attack in their lives!


    That attack was so abrupt that four of those level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators couldn''t make any reaction before they got chopped into eight pieces. It stopped the ultimate attack of the thirty-six superior cultivators which was supposed to destroy the two ladies. Over twenty of those people who were getting close to help the thirty-six got blasted away immediately!


    What an amazing saber strike!


    The saber had revealed the identity of the man!


    There was only one man in Qing-Yun Realm who could do this!


    Even Wu Fa, the well-known No. 1 cultivator of the realm, could never make a saber attack like that!


    Saber up, cut the sun and the moon apart; blade down, hit the stars down from the sky!


    The man with his saber!


    The man who was known dead in Qing-Yun Realm history! A marvelous saber artist!


    The Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang!


    If Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, or Xue Danru were here, they would be disdainful to the comments.


    Li Wuliang was the best saber artist in Qing-Yun Realm. Nobody would question that. However, the Fierce Blade that was known to the world shouldn''t be powerful enough to make that saber attack!


    What he just did with that saber strike indicated the power of a super-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. It proved the power of Tittle Phase. Otherwise, he would never be able to defeat over sixty level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators with only one strike!


    When that saber move, it showed Li Wuliang''s real power and proved that he had already entered Tittle Phase. However, he was still at the beginning of mastering the Tittle Phase power. Otherwise, he would have chopped at least ten people into halves, not four!


    The blast after the start of the attack was merely pushing without further consideration. It didn''t seem like using the power of Tittle Phase anymore. That was a flaw in such a spectacular attack!


    However, no super-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators as powerful as Wu Fa and Xuan Bing had witnessed it after all.


    Li Wuliang''s astonishing saber attack had already astonished everybody at present!


    They were all stunned!


    Everyone took three steps back when the saber attack was made. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were gasping, forcibly holding themselves up. Everybody was staring at the man with the saber, including the two ladies.


    In their eyes, fear and surprise were evident.


    [Is it¡­ Is it the Fierce Blade? The man who once dominated the entire Qing-Yun Realm?]


    In the dark shadows of the forest, a big figure of a strong man was showing up, walking on the ground as if he was stepping on all the shadow under his feet!


    A huge long saber was on his shoulder. He looked around the place and suddenly started to laugh wildly, "Guys, anybody recognized me?"


    The others were all frightened and took in a cold breath.


    They might have never seen Li Wuliang in person, but from the huge saber on his shoulder and the incredible attack he had just made, they all recognized him¡ªthe King of Saber Art, the legendary hero who was known to be dead!


    Li Wuliang!


    The Fierce Blade!


    "Fierce Blade? Li Wuliang?" The leader of the men in black, who barely said a word to the ladies, suddenly shouted out in astonishment, "Didn''t you die?"


    "You died!" Li Wuliang stared at the man and raged up, "Your whole family died!"


    ¡­


    Everyone was speechless. Nobody talked.


    ¡­

 1253 One Mans Show

    Chapter 1253: One Man''s Show


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The Fierce Blade was indeed a legend, but he had been known as dead to the entire Qing-Yun Realm. After over three years, he appeared in the world again. He looked strong, just like the story told. However, when he talked, he sounded entirely different from what people said about him!


    It seemed he was¡­ a funny guy!


    The two different groups of people in black suits were both shocked by Li Wuliang. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were not only surprised but also delighted to see Li Wuliang!


    As two of the most dominant figures in Qing-Yun Realm, as elders of Qiong-Hua Palace, even though they seldom paid attention to things in the martial world, they clearly remembered that Fierce Blade Li Wuliang was a good friend to Xiao Monarch.


    Xiao Monarch started the war against the three factions for Li Wuliang. In other words, Xiao Monarch died because he wanted to take revenge for Li Wuliang.


    After the two ladies reunited with their Brother Ye Xiao, the latter had once told the ladies about Li Wuliang. He told Yue Shuang and Yue Han that Li Wuliang was still alive, and told them to treat Li Wuliang as their elder brother because Li Wuliang was a brother to him!


    Now, Li Wuliang was here, and he even solved their problem with one saber attack. He was definitely a savior to the ladies.


    "Brother Li! We are sisters of Xiao Monarch Ye Xiao!" Yue Shuang gladly said, "I am Yue Shuang! This is Yue Han! We are Shuang and Han of Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    Asking for help was the last thing the two ladies would do in their lives. They would feel better to get their heads chopped off than begging for help.


    If somebody told the ladies that they would definitely beg for life when they were dying, they would kill whoever said so to vent the anger in their chests!


    However, things changed.


    They could be indifferent about their own lives, but they had to save Ye Xiao''s parents. Now, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were trapped in this place, facing death soon.


    In consideration for the couple, Yue Shuang and Yue Han had to ask for help since they were unable to protect the couple anymore.


    Yue Shuang had an explanation for it. [Brother has told us that Li Wuliang is his best friend, his brother. That means Li Wuliang is our brother too. It is reasonable for sisters to ask their brother for help, isn''t it?]


    Thus, both of the ladies felt that it was righteous and appropriate to ask for help right now.


    "Ye Xiao''s sisters?" Li Wuliang felt blank. He couldn''t remember Ye Xiao having any sisters in the world!


    [It hasn''t been long since I met him last time. He told me everything about his second life. I don''t think he has two sisters even in the second life!]


    However, after a while, he remembered that people were talking about something that happened in the Town of Ye. According to what he had heard, the two ladies claimed to be Ye Xiao''s sisters not long earlier.


    Li Wuliang knew that the Young Lord of Ye Clan, Ye Xiao in the Town of Ye, was exactly his best friend, Xiao Monarch.


    In other words, when the two ladies claimed to be Xiao Monarch''s sisters, Ye Xiao was in the Town of Ye, which meant Ye Xiao didn''t deny them!


    That meant Ye Xiao approved the two ladies as his sisters! It was the truth!


    Li Wuliang finally made sure the two ladies were telling the truth, and he felt lucky about what had happened.


    [It is such great luck that I came in time and stopped that attack with one strike¡­ Otherwise¡­ It might have been a life-long grievance that would keep haunting me.]


    [If I chose to watch it happen, I wouldn''t even forgive myself. How do I ask Ye Xiao for forgiveness?]


    The man who seemed to be the leader of the other group of black-suit cultivators laughed in a vicious voice. "I didn''t know the well-known Yue Shuang and Yue Han would make jokes like this. Since when does Xiao Monarch have sisters? We all know that Xiao Monarch died a long time ago. You know he is impossible to show up and prove you wrong. That is why you shamelessly claimed to be his sisters, isn''t it? Are you trying to do fraud for help? Are you going to bring the Fierce Blade down with you so that you can survive this? What you are doing makes you both shameless people! The great Fierce Blade has always been a righteous man who will help the weak for justice. However, I don''t think he will be fooled by you two!"


    Before Yue Shuang and Yue Han could reply, Li Wuliang had already turned furious first. He raised the saber and pointed at that man who just talked. He walked to the man in big strides and shouted, "Cut all your crap! Who told you Ye Xiao is dead? You are dead! Your entire family is dead! You are going to be dead!"


    That man was shocked.


    [Wait¡­ What I said are all compliments to him¡­ I have even shown forgiveness to what you have just done with that attack. I was just trying to warn you that you should not be fooled by the women. Didn''t I show you enough respect, Fierce Blade? The entire Qing-Yun Realm know Ye Xiao''s death. Why are you mad about it? At the very least¡­ even though Ye Xiao was our enemy, I didn''t say anything abusive about his death. I just said he died. Wasn''t I respectful to him enough?]


    [Why did you rage up like this? Why are you furious like I have said anything offensive? Did you get smacked on your head? Have you lost your mind? Are you insane?]


    Li Wuliang was stepping closer to him with the suppression like a hundred thousand mountains falling down. The power was so oppressive that the man couldn''t endure any more, so he stepped back a bit.


    However, Li Wuliang suddenly flashed, entered the vicinity of the surrounded sisters, and finally stood in front of Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and the other four people. He lowered the saber and laughed, "Ye Xiao''s sisters are my sisters! Who are you bastards? Why did you bully my sisters? Tell me your names now! I won''t kill unknown people with my saber!"


    The people in black suits surrounding the two ladies¡ªincluding those of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect and those who came later¡ªwere all shocked.


    [Is Li Wuliang a retard now? Otherwise, why is he so easy to fool?]


    [Yue Shuang and Yue Han are not Ye Xiao''s sisters. Well, we can''t prove they aren''t anyway, so let''s assume they are. Ye Xiao died several years ago. However, the two women never mentioned anything about avenging their brother if they were his sisters. Isn''t that suspicious?]


    [Besides, even if they are Xiao Monarch''s sisters, shouldn''t you ask for more proof? How could you trust them just like that? They just said a few words!]


    [Isn''t it¡­ ridiculous? Isn''t this like a kids'' play?]


    [You must be out of your mind. That''s the only possible explanation!]


    Everybody was confused, except the two ladies.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han only felt warmth in the heart. [Brother has done it right to make friends with this man¡­]


    [Brother has told us about Brother Li. However, I don''t think he has ever told Brother Li about us. Even though brother may have told Brother Li the story of our childhood, he shouldn''t have told Brother Li that we are the sisters. After all, brother didn''t meet Brother Li after meeting us. However, Brother Li chose to trust us immediately! He didn''t even hesitate to accept us!]


    The sisters quickly made a decision in their hearts. Afterward, aside from Ye Xiao, they had one more brother who was named Li Wuliang!


    What happened between people was always like magic. Some people just couldn''t be close to each other even after staying together for a whole life, while some people could become good friends only by first sight. The two ladies and Li Wuliang must be the latter. They hadn''t seen each other before, yet as they met each other now, they were like sisters and brother!


    Maybe Ye Xiao would feel jealous about it when he knew what had just happened. After all, it took them a long time to become sisters and brother!


    "Why would you be trapped here, girls?" Li Wuliang rolled his eyes and said, "Couldn''t you just run away¡­ Why do you have to keep guarding here? I don''t believe those bastards can stop you from getting away. It is impossible for them to catch up with you two. Why do you stay here for death? What a couple of silly sisters!"


    Yue Shuang didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She couldn''t explain now, so she said, "It is a special situation¡­ We can''t just run away¡­ We have to keep fighting¡­"


    Then she gave him a hint through eye contact.


    Li Wuliang was surprised and then asked in a low voice, "Who are they?" He glanced at Ye Nantian, the only man among the ladies.


    "He is Ye Nantian, Clan Chief of Ye Clan in the Town of Ye. That is our former Saintess, Yue Gongxue of Qiong-Hua Palace. We are here to keep them safe on their way back to Ye Clan." Yue Shuang smiled and said, "How can we just go away from this?"


    "Holy heavens¡­ He is my¡­" Li Wuliang tapped his forehead and swallowed the words ''Uncle Ye'' back into his throat.


    He was Ye Xiao''s brother, so Ye Xiao''s father was naturally his uncle!


    However¡­ he understood that if he called him Uncle Ye, Ye Nantian would be scared to death before the enemies did anything!


    To be respectfully called uncle by the Fierce Blade of Qing-Yun Realm, Li Wuliang?


    Ye Nantian might be so shocked that his heart would explode.


    Li Wuliang rubbed his head and murmured, "That was close. Luckily I cut the latter part quick enough."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both rolled their eyes up. [Quick enough? Quick your ass!]


    [We made it so clear to you already, yet you actually opened your mouth and leaked out ''Holy heavens¡­ He is my¡­'' He is my what? You idiot!]


    [You idiot, do you know what we are afraid of the most now? It is definitely not the battle in front of us! We are most afraid that Uncle Ye would get to know something! You need to know how sharp his brain is and how profound his views are. If he is not limited by his cultivation, Wu Fa may stand no chance to rival Uncle Ye. And you¡­ with all your foolish thoughts¡­ You never know until you see what he can do!]


    "Anyway, I am here now. Who dares to bully you, I will chop him into pieces with my saber! This is what matters right now!" Li Wuliang made a shout with anger, pointed at those people in black suits with his long saber, and said, "Get the f*ck off from my sight if you are clever! Otherwise, I assure you that you will die in no better way than the four men I chopped just now!"


    The leader of the latter group of people in black suits coldly said, "Li Wuliang, are you sure you want to be against us? Do you have to get involved in this battle today?"


    Li Wuliang looked at that man from head to toe and said, "Wait a minute¡­ You look pretty familiar¡­ Maybe I know you¡­ Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I know you or not. I can tell from what you just asked that you are a man without a brain. I don''t think it is difficult to put you down in a bit."


    The man slowly nodded but didn''t seem to be mad. He slowly said, "Good. Good. Good! The Fierce Blade has made his point. We don''t want to waste time in chitchat. We never want any more trouble, so we tried not to get you involved. Now that you have pointed at us with your saber, let''s cut the talking and start the fight, shall we? We are capable of putting Yue Shuang and Yue Han down, which meant it won''t be much more difficult to put you down too. It should just take a little more time."


    He paused and then continued, "Things are unpredictable, aren''t they? Life is strange. You are back from death, blessed by heavens. You should have died years ago. Look at you. You even got improved. What a lucky man! However, now you are standing out into the trouble that you shouldn''t have to. I am afraid you have just lost your chance to seek revenge on Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect, and Cold Moon Palace anymore!"


    He stared at Li Wuliang with a pair of hawk eyes. "Li Wuliang, won''t you regret? Don''t you feel it unworthy? Look. In respect to the good luck of yours, I am giving you another chance. If you turn around and leave right now, we won''t blame you for killing four of our people. You can go seek justice and go take your revenge. We assume that we haven''t met each other ever. What do you think?"


    "I think not. No." Li Wuliang shook his head and frowned. "I thought you were just a man without a brain, but it turns out that you are actually much worse than that. Didn''t you just hear what we said? Didn''t you hear my sisters call me brother? Why are you still wasting time sowing discord between us? You are totally insensitive! A bunch of sneaky pricks who don''t want to be exposed¡­ That means you should just do whatever you should and leave without saying a word¡­ Yet you are wasting time to talk and talk¡­ You are definitely a zero-intelligence muddleheaded bastard¡­"


    He looked at the man in black suit and continued talking, "I don''t understand¡­ You are such a big-mouth talky girly fool. Why did they send you here to do this kind of job? Whoever is leading you in whatever organization you work for must be a muddlehead too. He actually let you be the leader of these people? I guess anything is possible as long as you live long enough to see it!"


    The man in black clothes seemed to be calm. He gently said, "I see."


    "You see what?" Li Wuliang didn''t stop humiliating him, "Do you finally understand that you can''t talk your great Uncle Li over? What took you so long to come to such an obvious conclusion? You fool!"


    That man seemed to be more and more frosty. His eyes were like two unmelting ice mountains, staring at Li Wuliang. Finally, he waved one hand and shouted, "Kill!"


    That was the only word he said.


    It was just a one-word order.


    The men all around this place started to move at the same time.


    Li Wuliang laughed loudly and said, "There you go! This is such a good day that I met my sisters here, so let me give you one more lesson. What matters in a fight is only power and weapons, not your disgusting talking mouth. Do you understand, kid? Don''t keep talking and talking like a silly girl all the time. I simply don''t like it when a man does that."


    Then he made a howling strike with his saber and laughed out loud, "Kid, if you truly understand what I just said, you may still have a chance to survive my saber, and maybe you will be a little more like a man someday..."


    ¡­

 1254 The Monarch Token!

    Chapter 1254: The Monarch Token!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    - Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    The sound of steels colliding with each other kept ringing in the air. Li Wuliang was using his long saber to knock off the swords and sabers from the enemies in the most savage way.


    The over a dozen men in black suits who fought Li Wuliang were all stepping back and trembling as if they were stricken by lightning. Their hands bled between the thumb and index finger!


    Li Wuliang''s domineering power and the weight of his huge saber had put each of the first group of enemies into a miserable situation.


    One of the enemies was hit by the saber right in the face, so he suffered the strongest blast and rolled away like a ball with blood coming out from his mouth.


    Apparently, he suffered severe internal injuries.


    "That saber is heavy and strong. We should be careful!"


    A calm voice sounded.


    "Do you really think it helps to be careful?" Li Wuliang shouted and rushed forward in big strides. He waved the saber up and down, making one saber light after another in the air like a screen from the sky to the earth!


    He had become much more powerful than ever, but it was still difficult to fight against a bunch of level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. However, he couldn''t care less. He shouted, "Hey girls, you two just focus on yourselves. Try to get better and recover soon. As long as I am still standing, you won''t need to open your eyes! Nobody is able to touch any of the six of you even on the hair!"


    His thick and deep voice sounded incredibly confident and gave the two ladies confidence too. His big and strong figure standing in the dark shadows of the forest was like the stature of a god. He was confronting over one hundred men on his own vigorously, and wherever he went over, the enemies were down with injuries.


    With his skillful attacks and strong saber lights, none of the enemies could rival him!


    One man stood on the way, but even ten thousand men couldn''t get him over!


    He alone was like a huge iron plate sticking in the middle between the two sides!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han understood that Li Wuliang was fighting in full power so as to earn an opportunity and enough time for them to recover.


    If they could recover even a little bit, it might bring an excellent opportunity to win the battle.


    The two ladies were almost exhausted. They really needed the opportunity to sit in meditation and rest.


    They hurriedly took out a few of the supreme dan beads from each of their space rings that were given by their big brother Ye Xiao. They mainly picked those dan beads that could recover energy and spiritual qi and swallowed the dan beads immediately. The continual attacks they had confronted gave them no time to even take out the dan beads. That was such an intense battle.


    They wanted to swallow the dan beads, but the dan beads melted thoroughly when they touched their tongue, becoming liquid and then automatically flowing down their throats. Before they started to operate their martial arts to digest the dan beads, they already felt the flow of warmth rising inside their dantian.


    The next moment, the flow suddenly started becoming a stream of enormous power flow like a running river which kept filling up their dantian until it felt like exploding. That was not done yet. The power flow started to rush out the dantian and kept filling their Jing and Mai around the whole body. They were both shocked.


    [No way¡­ We each only took two dan beads¡­ We were almost out of energy just now, but two dan beads and over half of our powers are back¡­]


    [What a marvelous dan! Isn''t it too unbelievably powerful?]


    The supreme dan beads were indeed marvelous, but it was reasonable. The two ladies had an incredible cultivation foundation. It was never a difficult thing for them to recover their spiritual qi as long as they had time to sit and rest. The dan beads they took were primarily used to boost the recovery of spiritual qi, and each of them ate two of it. It really wasn''t a surprise that they could be recovered so well and fast!


    However, nobody at present knew about the dan beads, not even the ladies themselves. None of the others had ever known that the two ladies had some supreme dan beads with them which only existed in legends and were used to recover spiritual qi. They actually even took two of such rare dan beads at the same time! How extravagant!


    Endless white dense qi which looked like mist kept rolling up from the two ladies'' bodies. Apparently, the spiritual qi had run several rounds in their bodies. The energy had almost filled them, and the wounds on their bodies started to heal slowly.


    What an amazing scene. Everybody was shocked!


    Li Wuliang was standing right before the two ladies, like an iron mountain blocking the enemies'' attacks. The enemies kept making attacks one wave after another, which were even times more powerful than the attacks from the three factions in the old days when Li Wuliang was defeated.


    The men who were not from Saint Sunlight Sect or Saint Starlight Sect were all influential figures. They were all brilliant cultivators who didn''t dare to sacrifice themselves. Their moves were vicious and brutal, and they would do anything to keep attacking Li Wuliang.


    However, Li Wuliang didn''t even take one step back.


    Every saber move he made was like a bolt of lightning. Every saber attack he made cracked the rocks and shocked the sky!


    He looked calm and steady, with lights shooting out from his eyes. He stepped two the left and made a domineering saber slash¡ªtwo of the enemies were hit away with blood splashing out in all directions. Li Wuliang slightly moved around and took a step on the right while performing another domineering slash. After which, another two other men were struck away with blood coming out of their mouths.


    No matter how accurate and powerful the enemies'' attacks were, Li Wuliang stopped them by his saber slash!


    One slash with the saber knocked down ten of the aggressive attacks. That was unreasonably domineering!


    The incredibly strong hit with the heavy saber seemed to be reckless and ruthless, but it was the pure art of saber moves that Li Wuliang perceived from all that he had been through in his life.


    Aside from that, it was also guided by the incredible power of Tittle Phase!


    To enter the Tittle Phase was the most basic requirement to super-level cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm. Every cultivator had different understandings and abilities in Tittle Phase. Some might be good at observation, some were good at diminishing, some were good at breaking fundamental rules, and some were good at compulsive enforcement!


    After Li Wuliang heard about the Tittle Phase from Ye Xiao, he started to imagine what ability he would master after entering Tittle Phase while he was improving himself to solve the problem between the two different powers in his body!


    When Ye Xiao talked to him about Tittle Phase, he was talking about the Tittle Phase of the three grand elders in Cold Moon Palace, which mainly focused on penetrating the people''s weakness to defeat the enemy. Li Wuliang understood the importance of such an ability, but he knew that it was not what he needed the most. His saber art was known as domineering and aggressive.


    The Tittle Phase ability of the three grand elders was too meticulous for him. He would love to learn to be more careful but couldn''t do the same. That was why even after he had thoroughly solved the problem between the two types of powers, he still didn''t get great progress in Tittle Phase!


    When he fought against Liu Changjun not long earlier, Liu Changjun''s impressive strike attack had enlightened him. Martial art was infinite in variety. He decided to walk the path that suited him the best. Other people''s Tittle Phase might not be the best for him!


    That was how he started to create his own Tittle Phase ability!


    Usually, Tittle Phase was more about observation and penetration. However, Li Wuliang was more focusing on successive hits. His saber moves were all domineering and overwhelming, with the heavy saber and powerful blasts. That was why what he hated the most was the enemy dodging his attacks to consume his energy. However, his Tittle Phase ability was to fix that problem. He didn''t focus on finding the enemy''s weak points but just tried his best not to miss any hit on the enemy to force a tough crashing fight. He just kept making hard strikes and tried his best to be the stronger one. It was obvious that his Tittle Phase ability was pretty unique compared to others!


    At this moment, he was putting on a great show with his almost impossible-to-miss domineering saber and took great advantages in the battle!


    The men in black suits and masks had never fought Li Wuliang before and only heard about him a lot. As they finally got to experience the Fierce Blade''s real power, they were all impressed and shocked by his excellence.


    They had the same feeling. [This King of Saber Art is totally invincible before his enormous energy runs out! There is no way to defeat him!]


    That was right. He was ruling the battle!


    Whenever they started a wave of attacks, they thought that Li Wuliang would definitely step back a bit under such powerful attacks. However, the fact was that he hadn''t even stepped back a bit after all the attacks of over a hundred level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators! He was standing there like a great mountain!


    As he made a shout, the glaring light shined from his eyes, and he made a saber slash which was unstoppable!


    The enemies couldn''t even play any sneaky tricks because of Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss saber moves. They had to keep taking the powerful hits again and again!


    Some enemies used shooting weapons, which were small. These weapons were blown away by Li Wuliang''s domineering power when they were flying over to him. Some bigger shooting weapons were too obvious to escape his attention and got hit away by his saber!


    Suddenly, Li Wuliang was like a powerful god of war protecting the six people behind him. All the enemies had the same thought in their heads¡ªas long as Li Wuliang was standing alive, it was impossible to kill Ye Nantian and the five ladies!


    "Eighteen in a team. Let''s start the continual attacks!" The leader of the enemies felt humiliated and got angry, so he coldly gave the order, "No matter which team is attacking, make sure everyone in the team attacks in full power! We must keep attacking him without a stop! I wonder if it is true that his power can''t be used up!"


    Li Wuliang laughed, "Come on, bastards! Let''s see whether you will drag me to exhaustion or I will kill you all up!"


    Suddenly, saber lights shined again, and the entire battle was full of glaring lights!


    It was Li Wuliang''s first large-scale area attack. In the meantime, Li Wuliang swallowed a mouthful of blood, and his face turned a bit dark red.


    He was the only one who knew his situation. Facing over a hundred level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators at the same time to protect the people behind him, even if he had an iron body, he would get wounded in the fight. He had luckily entered Tittle Phase so he could make sure every strike went right on target. Although he had slashed over twenty of the enemies, he himself was severely injured, too.


    The enemies had started to make the continual attacks in teams again. He couldn''t wait for the enemies to consume his energy, so he had to change his battle strategy to kill as many enemies as he could as soon as possible!


    Li Wuliang was experienced in battles, and he could usually choose the perfect strategy in a fight. However, he missed one thing in the current battle. What he wanted to do was to make use of the advantages of both Tittle Phase and his domineering saber art to operate an indiscriminate area attack. Although it did expand the area of effect, but it lost the abilities of impossible-to-miss and deadly-slash. His power was disrupted, and neither the Tittle Phase nor his domineering saber art was perfectly operated. It didn''t bring a more powerful blast as he expected. Instead, it failed to threaten the level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators and allowed the enemies to prepare making successive attacks. Eventually, his mistake had led him into a pretty unsatisfactory situation!


    He was an expert in martial arts, so he realized the mistake pretty quickly and changed the plan immediately. At the moment, what he wanted to do the most was to focus on one strike at a time. The enemies had started a battle of attrition and kept getting over to Li Wuliang like tides. Li Wuliang made a long shout, causing his hair and beard to stand up. He made three steps ahead along with three saber strikes. Those strikes produced a flow of energy like falling water coming down from the sky!


    With a hard crash, blood mist suddenly splashed into the air and spread out. Six of the eighteen enemies in the team that was attacking got hit by the slash and became broken pieces of meat! The other twelve were all blasted away by that unbelievably strong saber attack!


    The three slashes were the best work of Li Wuliang in his life, the three most powerful attacks that made certain kills!


    The three slashes were apparently powerful enough, but that was the best of him. That long shout he just made was not only to strengthen his attacks, but also to warn Yue Shuang and Yue Han. [Come on, girls. I can''t keep this going forever. I am losing!]


    Almost at the same time, Yue Shuang and Yue Han both opened their eyes which were shining with blinding lights.


    The two of them took a step forward at the same time, their swords similar to two long flying dragons in the air. The swords kept moving in the air and made a huge net of sword energy, blocking all the attacks in all directions. Li Wuliang hurriedly took a step back and moved behind Yue Shuang and Yue Han. Before he had time to rest and gasp, he spat out a mouthful of blood to the floor.


    The eighteen level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators together made such a sharp strike. Even Li Wuliang couldn''t hold on anymore. After doing great damage to the enemies, he himself was severely injured, and his spiritual energy was almost used up. He hurriedly put both hands on the handle of his saber and started resting in meditation.


    As he loosened the tension, he suddenly felt that his body was breaking down into pieces. After blocking away the attacks of the enemies thousands of times, if he hadn''t been trained by the two streams of great powers inside his body, he might have been torn into pieces or exploded in a blast.


    Yue Shuang hurriedly threw over a little jade bottle to him with two spiritual dan beads inside.


    Li Wuliang caught the bottle and directly put the bottle into his mouth. - Crack! - He cracked the bottle with his teeth and immediately swallowed the two dan beads. After which, he spat out the broken pieces of the jade bottle like spitting out the shell of fried seeds...


    It wasn''t some useless move to spit the cracked bottle pieces out. He shot them out of his mouth for a specific reason!


    Two enemies who were quickly coming over to attack suddenly gave a screech and started to bleed in the nose. The pieces of the jade bottle that shot out from Li Wuliang''s mouth had directly hit those enemies'' nose! That broken bottle was just like a powerful shooting weapon!


    Nobody had ever expected that this heroic tough man actually used a shooting weapon¡­ The two enemies couldn''t see any danger coming when the broken jade bottle pieces shot over, so they got hit right on the face and started to bleed. Tears almost streamed out from their eyes because of the immense pain.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han worked together and didn''t let go of any chance to cause damage to the enemy''s force. They immediately paid attention to the two men who got hit on the face and killed them both with their beautiful shining sword lights. The two men with tears, snots, and blood on the faces suddenly became two dead men.


    If they could still see their bodies after they died, they would cry out in tears for real!


    Nobody knew that Li Wuliang would show up and help the two ladies, and nobody knew that it took such a short time for the two ladies to recover their powers. They weren''t completely recovered yet, but at least eighty percent!


    The men in black suits and masks were all shocked. The latter group was here with a mission to assassinate the two ladies so they couldn''t let them get away. The first group also knew that letting the ladies go would become a huge problem for their sects in the future¡­


    Therefore, although the two groups of enemies didn''t know each other¡­ Wait. It was a wrong statement that they didn''t know each other¡­


    The two great sects'' men didn''t know the other group of people indeed¡­ However, the other group of people knew the two great sects pretty well.


    The two ladies had restored their powers. If the enemies kept attacking, it would only consume their energy for nothing, so the leaders of the two groups of people both waved their hands to retreat. In the short break, the two group of people in black clothes quickly became allies in the battle.


    [What I want is what you want. My enemy''s enemy is my friend!]


    [We are now fighting the same people anyway.]


    "We should work together and get the seven people killed! That would be the best ending for both of us!"


    The two groups of people in black suits had come to the same conclusion, so they moved together to surround the seven people in a circle. A more grievous fight was going to start at any second.


    The situation had changed in the battle this time. Yue Shuang and Yue Han had been proceeding with the fight under Ye Nantian''s instructions, so they had been occupying the advantage all the time. The two great sects'' people were totally wracked, and even the great elder of the two sects couldn''t stop losing. If the latter group of people didn''t arrive and break the plan, the two sects'' people should have been defeated. The two great sects'' people didn''t all die instead. About forty of them were still alive. Now that they had joined the other group of mysterious cultivators, the two ladies were going to face over one hundred and fifty enemies in total. That was some united force that was strong enough to deal with the two ladies and Li Wuliang at the same time.


    Besides, the two ladies would have to stay and fight till the end because they couldn''t abandon Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue!


    That was why it was a perfect plan for the enemies to make a battle of attrition.


    If the two ladies were free to go, they should have long broken through the encirclement and fled away.


    Now, it was an excellent opportunity for the men in black clothes to kill the three powerful cultivators once and for all.


    In fact, that was why Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were still alive in such a severe fight, even after suffering some injuries. No matter how protective Li Wuliang and the two ladies were, they couldn''t make sure Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were always behind the enemies'' reach. In such a battle, weak cultivators like Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue should have been dead a long time! Even though they got lucky sometimes, they couldn''t always be lucky enough to escape death!


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Li Wuliang all knew the reason why the enemies didn''t try their best to kill the other people. However, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were Ye Xiao''s parents. Li Wuliang and the two ladies had to keep fighting!


    None of them could live with the guilt of watching Ye Xiao''s parents die in front of them¡­ Even if they fled away, what were they going to say when they met Ye Xiao after letting his parents die in the enemies'' hands?


    "Fight to the end!"


    Li Wuliang and the two ladies exchanged looks. It was the first time they met each other, but they were quite understanding to each other.


    [Brother was right to make friends with this man.] The two ladies had the same thought.


    [These two ladies deserve to be Ye Xiao''s sisters!] Li Wuliang praised in his heart.


    Both sides had made up their minds to fight until the end.


    The battle would only end when one side died out!


    However, something unexpected happened again at this critical moment!


    Suddenly, a howl of a hawk echoed from the sky.


    The hawk was moving like a magnificent and translucent rainbow, tearing the sky at an incredible speed.


    A golden rainbow crossed the sky in everybody''s sight.


    - Bling! -


    A beam of blinding golden light shot down and hit a tree trunk between the two sides in the battle.


    It was shining with a glaring light.


    A token.


    On the token, there was a tassel flying in the air, which was beautiful.


    The token faced up. It was a shape of a human hand. The five fingers were slightly bent, but it wasn''t closed to make it fist. It showed the palm of the hand, where a pattern of the sun and the moon was engraved.


    It was like the hand holding the sun and the moon!


    The sun and the moon in hand!


    It was just a token coming down from the sky, but it was showing the power of a conqueror.


    The people on both sides of the battle saw the token and automatically took a step back.


    The men from the two great sects saw the token and started to tremble. They looked on in disbelief and extreme shock at the same time, as if they were looking at a ghost in daytime. On the other hand, Yue Shuang and Yue Han almost jumped up in glee! Li Wuliang pursed his lips and showed an indifferent expression, but deep in his heart, he was comforted and happy!


    The sun and the moon in hand, the monarch descends to the world!


    The token was exactly the Monarch Token!


    It was the authenticating object of Xiao Monarch when he was still traveling in Qing-Yun Realm!


    The appearance of the Monarch Token meant the presence of Xiao Monarch.


    This token hadn''t been seen for many years, yet suddenly, at this critical moment, it showed up.


    It was known that Xiao Monarch had died. They wondered where this token came from?


    Who was it? Who showed the token to the crowd?


    ¡­

 1255 The Stateliness of the Monarch

    Chapter 1255: The Stateliness of the Monarch


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Many people now started to think about Li Wuliang. The Fierce Blade Li Wuliang was known dead for years, who died even before Xiao Monarch. However, he showed up in front of everybody just like that. Didn''t it make the reappearance of Xiao Monarch more acceptable?


    However, all the people in black clothes didn''t want to believe what was happening. If Ye Xiao was still alive, the battle was going to end differently!


    Therefore, everybody was staring at the sky.


    What they saw was a sharp sword light flickering in the sky.


    All the big trees in the area of a thousand meters got cut off and blown away to the same direction!


    That sword light was apparently aiming at all the big trees on the ground which had blocked the view to the sky!


    As the sword light came over, the trees were all gone. Not even a leaf was left behind.


    On the ground, there were only tree trunks that were about the height of a man sticking in the floor silently.


    The Dark Forest seemed to have been removed. Suddenly, the long-lost sunshine and the clouds appeared over everybody''s head.


    The incredible power of that sword strike made everybody on the ground take in a cold breath.


    If the sword light had hit all the men in black clothes instead, at least thirty of them would have been chopped off immediately!


    However, whoever made the sword strike didn''t mean to attack those people, but to cut the trees!


    What was it? Was it a threat? Or was it showing stateliness?


    No matter what it was, that sword attack had been stamped deeply in their hearts, and none of them was going to forget it for the rest of their lives!


    The sword attack contained bone-piercing cold wind and brisk coldness. It was like a strong whirlwind that came from the ancient ice land!


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded in the sky, "Boss, I have made way for you."


    All the men in black suits took in a cold breath out of fright. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. [Such a dominant cultivator was making such a world-shocking sword strike only to make way for his boss?]


    [Then¡­ How horribly powerful is his boss? Who is he? How could anybody have such privilege?]


    [Isn''t it too extravagant? Isn''t it too high-sounding?]


    A figure showed up in the sky after what was said.


    The man was wearing an all-white attire that had a simple style.


    His handsome face looked like an extremely exquisite piece of ice that had never melted for ten thousand years. He was standing in the air with such an imposing manner!


    He just stood there and emitted a shining glow of the crystal cold ice which reflected the rays of the sun.


    His clothes were white like snow; his sword was like frost; he was facing the wind, standing unswervingly!


    He was the Frost Sword, the Unique in the World, Han Bingxue!


    Han Bingxue didn''t show himself with his real face though. He had just done some changes on the face. After all, Ye Nantian had seen him before in the Town of Ye.


    He had made himself a most handsome and fashionable look.


    He descended slowly to the floor with his sleeves fluttering in the air.


    How handsome! How decent! How impressive! How incredible!


    Those men in black clothes were watching him getting down slowly, while the three people¡ªLi Wuliang, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han¡ªwere all full of anger at the moment!


    [Han Bingxue, you bastard! Look at you!]


    [We are dying here! Exhausted! Yet¡­ You actually have such a good mood to make a narcissistic posture and put on such a stupid descending show¡­]


    The three of them were trying so hard not to rush over, drag him down, and give him a beat-up.


    They would probably focus on hitting him on the eyes, face, ears, nose, and mouth¡­ It would be easier to make him look ''not so handsome'' after all.


    [Handsome, huh? Got addicted to being pretentious, didn''t you?]


    [Go on! Pretend you are the best, the most beautiful! When we punch you on the face, make you look like a pig head with raccoon eyes, broken nose, swollen ears, split lips, long jaw¡­ I wonder whether you will still feel that you are handsome!]


    As Han Bingxue slowly got down on the ground, another person quietly showed up in the sky, and then he got down on the ground, too, like a blow of breeze.


    This man looked about thirty years old, had a slim body, square face, and cold eyes with deep eye frames shining with frosty lights.


    He definitely wasn''t any prettier than the Unique in the World, Han Bingxue, but his imposing manner was far beyond Han Bingxue''s league.


    When this man appeared from the sky, an oppressing power appeared with him!


    The unrivaled king descended; the world should obey, or die!


    He glanced over all the men in black suits and masks with an arrogant look in the eyes. With his hands behind his back, he casually walked over and blandly said, "One hundred and sixty-five men who don''t have the balls to show themselves, none of you are leaving today!"


    Everybody was shocked. Some of them suddenly exclaimed and screeched¡­


    "Xiao Monarch! Ye Xiao!"


    "It is him! It is! This is true!"


    "Why is he still alive?"


    "No¡­"


    All the people in black, no matter those from the two great sects or those who wanted to keep their identities hidden, felt that they had fallen into a nightmare.


    [What the f*ck is this? What date is it today?]


    When the people of the two sects set up the traps to get Yue Shuang and Yue Han, they were totally wrecked by the two sisters, and almost all died in the end. The latter group of people in black joined the battle and saved them and also pushed the two sisters to a deadly situation.


    When they were about to win the battle, the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang, who was known dead for a long time, reappeared to the world. He showed up with his domineering power, joined the battle, saved the two sisters from death, and took away the victory of the enemies. Other than that, Li Wuliang was actually much more horrible and powerful than what people had been told. His appearance caused a great loss for the men in black suits.


    That wasn''t the end.


    Li Wuliang and the two ladies together still couldn''t defeat the enemies. Besides, the three of them couldn''t leave the battle as they wished because they had to protect the people behind them. The enemies would definitely win the fight as long as they kept on attacking!


    However, when Li Wuliang and the two ladies were about to be exhausted, more powerful figures arrived. The Frost Sword, Han Bingxue, was the first, who had shown an incredibly dominant power through a sword attack. His appearance might be unexpected but understandable!


    However, Xiao Monarch was back! People of the three factions had seen him die in a body-explosion, with his soul and body both getting destroyed! He should have been killed for sure!


    [What the hell is going on?]


    [That Monarch Token was shot over by Xiao Monarch himself for real!]


    Li Wuliang was confirmed dead by people of the three factions too, but he died in the bottom of a cliff. Nobody had seen his body ever. It was reasonable that he survived down the cliff and got lucky to return with an even stronger power. There were some myths about somebody falling down the cliff who accidentally got some marvelous martial arts guidebooks. It only explained Li Wuliang''s reappearance as his good luck!


    However, Xiao Monarch had been killed in some pretty miserable way back in the day. He had been hit by the joint attack of all the powerful cultivators of the three factions, and his body exploded into pieces. Even his soul was destroyed. That was totally an irreversible death! It was impossible to live again from that destruction!


    The man who was known dead and impossible to return to life actually reappeared to the world! It was just like a ridiculous dream which actually happened in reality.


    "Are you Ye Xiao? Are you Xiao Monarch?" The leader of the Saint Sunlight Sect people, an elder, forgot to disguise himself and started to exclaim like he saw a ghost in the daytime, "Impossible! This is impossible! I saw you explode under the joint attack of our superior cultivators¡­ I saw both your body and your soul die¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Well, you were blind. I guess all of you were blind!"


    That was an aggressive response.


    All the others had nothing to say about it.


    [If you were not blind, how come you couldn''t even tell a living one from a dead one?]


    "Brother!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han cheerfully shouted. They both had the same thought in the heart. [This is our brother''s face. Look at him. I can recognize the little beggar from the old days from his face¡­ Well, we have to admit that¡­ brother''s real face is far worse looking than the young lord Ye Xiao!]


    [It is like¡­ one from the heavens, while the other from hell. There is no way to put the two together.]


    The young man Ye Xiao was genially a pretty young lord. However, Xiao Monarch was¡­ too normal, although he was more like a tough man.


    It was conservative and beautifying to use the word ''normal''. After all, Xiao Monarch''s old yellow face honestly didn''t look nice at all. He was tall and tough, but more like a big skeleton that was covered by a full set of human skin. He seemed big but also looked slim¡­ It was unpleasant to watch.


    The two ladies twisted their mouths¡­


    [It is so lucky that brother became a handsome young man, Lord Ye¡­ Otherwise, with this ugly face, he is never going to find himself a wife¡­ I am curious what Jun Yinglian is thinking¡­ Is her heart wrapped by pig oil? How could she love a man with that... admirable face¡­]


    [Life is difficult for our dear sister-in-law¡­ She must have really loved our brother¡­]


    The mysterious people in black clothes looked at each other, and then their leader finally spoke, "Since Xiao Monarch showed up personally, we shall give this up now! Retreat!"


    He waved a hand, and over a hundred men in black clothes and masks turned around together. They were obviously going to leave and prepare for some other plan.


    The leader of these people had a pair of bright eyes.


    To defeat Li Wuliang and the two ladies, they only needed to keep attacking and sacrifice less than thirty-five percent of their people because Li Wuliang and the two ladies couldn''t leave the fight even just for a rest.


    However, things were entirely different¡ªXiao Monarch appeared.


    Xiao Monarch only came with one man, Frost Sword Han Bingxue. They were only two people, but the two of them together were even more powerful than Li Wuliang and the two ladies. Besides, Xiao Monarch and Han Bingxue both seemed to be more powerful than they used to be. Han Bingxue''s first strike when he showed up was so incredible that none of the enemies, not even the leader, could duplicate it.


    In other words, Han Bingxue, the Frost Sword, must also be at the super level which Li Wuliang had reached. If Xiao Monarch was even more powerful than Han Bingxue, it meant the men in black had lost their advantage in the battle. Although they had more people, they didn''t have the power to guarantee the victory in the fight. The two great sects'' people were useless at the moment.


    What could be expected was that Xiao Monarch and the Fierce Blade would fight together and make domineering blasts¡­ Yue Shuang and Yue Han made their unique attacks¡­ Han Bingxue operated his unique martial art¡­


    What a horrible force. The enemies had lots of people, but they would have to make some perfect cooperation to rival the five significant figures. In fact, they might not even win after sacrificing everyone.


    If they got broken through from one or two weak points, all of them would be killed.


    Things were not good for the men in black suits, so their leader decisively made the decision to retreat! It was indeed the best choice to make!


    "Retreat?" Ye Xiao looked at Ye Nantian, Li Wuliang, and the two ladies who were severely wounded. Fury soon ignited from the bottom of his heart!


    [You hurt my sisters, hurt my parents, hurt my brother, and you came to take their lives. Are you telling me you are leaving now? Just like that? Who do you think I am?]


    [Do you really think you can take advantage of everybody in the world?]


    "Did I say you can go?" Ye Xiao coldly smiled and spoke in a creepy voice.


    "What¡­ Xiao Monarch, do you want all my men to stay with you?"


    The leader of those men sneered, "Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. I know you are good at fighting. I know you have incredible power. We may lose the battle if we fight face to face. I know we will probably die if we insist on continuing the fight. However, I believe it is not a difficult thing for us to get away from this place. What do you think?"


    "If you want us to stay, try it, Xiao Monarch." He continued in a wicked sound, "I don''t know what exactly would happen¡­ but I am sure about one thing. If my men fight regardless of their own lives, they will at least kill two of your people before we all die. I am pretty sure about it! Especially the four people you have been protecting¡ªthey are going to die with us! Definitely!"


    "Well then, what should we do? I think you should better give it a conscientious second thought. Besides, when we show kindness to others, we will be shown kindness by others. Am I correct?" He went on. His voice was annoying, but he was telling the truth.


    After Ye Xiao and Han Bingxue appeared, things became different. However, Ye Xiao''s side wasn''t in a sure-win situation.


    In fact, if these men in black suits put up a desperate fight, although they would eventually die, they could still kill two or three people even while facing the joint force of Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han.


    After all, they also made a potent force¡ªeveryone was a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. Ye Xiao could see that all those people in black were beyond Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian in cultivation. To fight against a group of over a hundred powerful people like that, the five of them were not strong enough stay free from harm!


    ¡­

 1256 Let Go of No One!

    Chapter 1256: Let Go of No One!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The enemy was right about one thing. Ye Xiao and the other four people could easily defeat the enemy, but it was impossible to stop the men in black clothes from escaping. They might be able to kill ten or twenty percent of those men, but the rest of them would definitely make their way to leave safely.


    Li Wuliang, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han all knew this simple truth.


    More importantly, if Ye Xiao made up his mind to kill as many as he could, the enemies would start to put on a desperate battle. Ye Xiao and the other four powerful cultivators were safe from the enemy''s desperate attacks, but Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue, and the two maids were too weak to defend themselves. A slight scratch from the attacks could easily kill them in an instant!


    Under the current situation, the best choice was to let go of the latter group of people in black clothes! It would benefit both sides!


    When Ye Xiao looked at those people, his head was filled with doubts.


    [Is it indeed the House of Chaotic Storms?]


    [Such a magnificent group of equally powerful cultivators¡­ I have never seen any people like them before. Even the great sects were not able to gather such a number of cultivators in such great power. Even if they could, they couldn''t have them all in an equal cultivation level.]


    [Look at them, over a hundred of them, all in almost the same level!]


    [These people must be only a small part of the secret organization.]


    [We can''t let any of them leave!]


    Ye Xiao''s face looked cold. He sneered, "Really? Well¡­ Since you want me to try, I have to say¡­ Why not?"


    Then he waved a hand and shouted, "Yue Shuang, stay in the south side and make sure no one passes you. Yue Han, stay in the east. Wuliang, the north side is on you. Bingxue, go get the west! We are not letting anybody go! I will be supporting you all in the central area! Make sure we kill every one of them!"


    Li Wuliang and the two ladies didn''t understand why Ye Xiao would do so, but they knew that the last thing they should do was to question Ye Xiao''s decision. Without hesitation, they responded with a yes and quickly occupied the four positions in the four directions.


    The four of them all looked at Xiao Monarch, who was standing in the middle and giving out orders. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue couldn''t be more grateful for what Xiao Monarch did. [God bless the good man! Xiao Monarch is actually alive!]


    [Eighteen years ago, Xiao Monarch and Jun Yinglian helped us a lot. If not for Xiao Monarch, we would never have the chance to get together again! Today, in this place, I am saved by Xiao Monarch again!]


    The two of them were both grateful for it.


    Influential men of the Qing-Yun Realm appeared before their eyes one after another. The two legends who were known dead actually came back from death one by one¡­


    They felt like witnessing the history of the world.


    Xiao Monarch¡­ Fierce Blade¡­


    Aside from the gratefulness and cheerfulness, Ye Nantian, who had a sensitive heart, suddenly got a weird feeling. He had a pretty familiar feeling toward Xiao Monarch¡­


    He felt like Xiao Monarch was a close friend to him¡­


    He couldn''t tell what the feeling was, but he was sure that the feeling was deep inside his heart!


    [Maybe he saved me so many times that I feel like getting close to him¡­ I know who I am¡­ I am weak. I have never seen Xiao Monarch, not to mention become a friend to him. He would never lower his position to make friends with me¡­ However, what is the feeling about?]


    Ye Nantian was lost in thoughts.


    Ye Xiao hadn''t even glanced at Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue since he got down from the sky. Not that he didn''t want to see them, he just didn''t dare to.


    He was afraid that once he had eye contact with Ye Nantian, he would fail to cover the real emotion in his eyes.


    After he was reborn as the young lord Ye Xiao, Ye Nantian and Song Jue had become like his real family in his heart. Ye Nantian was not only the young Ye Xiao''s father, but also Xiao Monarch''s father now. He couldn''t expose himself to Ye Nantian¡­


    If Ye Nantian knew the truth, it would become pretty embarrassing for Xiao Monarch.


    [I do recognize this family as my home and these two as my parents. However, I have occupied their real son''s body after all¡­]


    [If Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue get to know that their beloved son has died for a long time, I am afraid they will not be able to handle the mental shock!]


    [It is something beyond their endurance!]


    That was why Ye Xiao didn''t want to show even a bit of his emotion to his parents, and he didn''t dare to take the risk of being exposed.


    All he had to do was to play as an aloof expert and stay away from Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue.


    However, he couldn''t stop his heart from shaking in emotional shock¡­ He was excited at the moment!


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    The leader of the secret organization people didn''t seem to be fearful, and he didn''t do anything to make a response to Ye Xiao''s arrangement. Instead, he kept watching Ye Xiao giving orders and the other four people following Ye Xiao''s orders. After everything was done, he laughed out loud and said, "Xiao Monarch, are you making a joke to delight us?"


    It was reasonable that he would ask Ye Xiao such a question. What Ye Xiao did was apparently sending the four others to death!


    Ye Xiao and the four others together indeed made an invincible force, and they were powerful enough to kill all the men in black clothes. However, a proper strategy was necessary for winning a battle. After all, the five of them weren''t strong enough to overwhelm the powerful group of level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Ye Xiao''s arrangement was separating the five of them and probably giving the enemies an opportunity to defeat the weakest one of the five first!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had such a marvelous power when they stayed together in battle. The joint force of the two sisters was even stronger than Han Bingxue, Li Wuliang, and perhaps even Ye Xiao! However, if they split up, each of them was only in the top level of Dao Origin Stage, not a super-level cultivator. If the enemies sent a small part of people to keep Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and either of the two sisters busy and sent the rest of their people to attack the other sister, they might be able to instantly kill the lady, which meant the two ladies were defeated. If that happened, the battle situation would be turned over, and Ye Xiao would have to think about how to escape the fight!


    Everybody knew the truth, and that was why the leader of the men in black clothes would ask that question!


    Some people guessed that Ye Xiao was only playing tough to endeavor a better chance to leave the battle!


    Ye Xiao cracked an interesting but weird smile and said, "Well, is it a joke? Haha¡­ You will see in no time."


    At the same time, there was a white shadow that flashed in the sky and then disappeared immediately.


    The next moment¡­


    "Growl!"


    "Growl, growl, growl!"


    "Howl¡­"


    - Boom, boom, boom¡­ -


    - Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­ -


    Different kinds of sound abruptly started ringing out in the forest.


    People at present were all experts in cultivation who were more sensitive to danger than ordinary people. The men in black clothes felt that something must have gone wrong, so they all turned around to look at the woods. At that moment, they all took a cold breath.


    From the west came seventeen huge snakes which were dozens of meters long, thick like a bucket, and covered by shining white scales. On each snake''s head, there was a caruncle which was turning to golden color. The snakes were moving on the ground, flicking their bright red tongue, and blocking the way to the west!


    "The king of Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes? No¡­ The kings¡­ They are all going to evolve soon¡­ Holy heavens! Why are there so many of them? How is this even possible?" one man exclaimed when he saw the snakes.


    Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes that were in such size must be at least in level eight. That meant they were equally powerful as level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivators. What made these snakes so scary was that their scales were unbelievably indestructible! They were immune to weapon hits, water or fire damage, spiritual power blasts, and mental attacks¡­


    They were definitely some incredible flesh shields. As long as their caruncles were safe, they were invincible!


    One king of Silver-scaled Golden Caruncle Snakes was already a severe problem¡ªnow, there were seventeen snake kings!


    Seventeen of such snakes staying together to cover each other meant there was no way to attack any of their caruncles!


    "This is impossible!" One the men''s face turned pale as he murmured, "A king of Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes in such a high level should be proud and arrogant. Although a snake king like that usually has over a hundred thousand subordinates, the king would never allow any other snakes to stay close to it! That is the king snake''s dignity¡­"


    "But¡­ How come these snake kings are staying together? How come the snake kings don''t have any subordinate snakes? Why are they staying close to each other? This¡­ This is rare¡­ This is impossible¡­ This is something that hasn''t happened in the history of Qing-Yun Realm ever¡­"


    Under the exclamation from the crowd, the Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes kept creeping toward the middle of the battle. The seventeen snakes together looked like a silver vein crawling on the ground¡­


    In the eyes of the snakes, there was an extremely cold glow, showing no emotions that human could understand, but only destruction, death, murder¡­ and eagerness for blood.


    [Chief said that as long as we kill enough of those bad guys, we will get some really good stuff, including that delicious fruit¡­] All the snakes had the same thought.


    [We only need a little bit of that fruit to reach the next level¡­]


    [What a heaven-blessing great opportunity! Isn''t it?]


    [This is so exciting¡­ I can''t even stop slobbering¡­]


    [Brothers, let''s go! Although none of the kings of our kind in history have ever fought together before, this is the crucial moment that we should give up on the traditions. Let''s focus on our own future first. Dignity, tradition, and other useless sh*t¡­ should be put away until we are powerful enough someday¡­]


    The people in black clothes who saw the snakes were all terrified. They knew that they couldn''t defeat those Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes, which meant that the only thing they should do was to back off.


    One thing made the people in black clothes feel lucky¡ªalthough Silver-Scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes were powerful and invulnerable, their movements weren''t that swift. At least, they were slower compared to level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. All the people in black clothes were thinking of getting away from the crowd of snakes and finding another way to leave!


    However, as they took a few steps backward, growls started to sound behind them.


    The growls were like a furious storm, as if there was a voice saying, "F*ck! You piece of blind bastards! You actually only see those stupid stinky snakes! What? Do you think we are worse than the bloody snakes?"


    As those men turned around and looked over, they wished what they saw was not real.


    Everybody started to sweat because of fear. Sweat beaded up on their foreheads.


    [Holy motherly heavens¡­]


    From the thick growth of grass in the east, a crowd of animals showed their heads. The next moment, about twenty giant beasts, which only existed in the myth, walked out of the grass together!


    The beasts had some golden lights glowing around their bodies. Three creepy strip-shaped caruncles on each of their heads looked like three horns in the shape of the Chinese word Íõ! [1]


    Their pelage shined like gold, and they eyed the people in black clothes with great murderous intent.


    Those were at least twenty oversized tigers!


    Where on earth¡­ did those huge tigers come from?


    Each of the tigers was about thirty meters long, and weighed over a thousand kilograms!


    There were actually such huge tigers in the world¡­


    The people in black clothes all felt like crying in tears when they saw the tigers. Some of them said, "Those¡­ Those can''t be the super-level Golden Tiger King, can they? They are only supposed to exist in the stories¡­"


    Every one of them wanted to burst into tears at the moment.


    The legendary Golden Tiger King was one of the super-level spiritual beasts. A Golden Tiger King was as powerful as a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    More horribly, they had copper skins and iron bones, which meant they were almost indestructible. Other than that, they had one remarkable strong point compared to the Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes¡ªmove speed. Unlike the snakes, the Tigers moved pretty fast!


    When the people in black clothes saw the Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes, they wanted to escape the battle. However, when they saw twenty of the super-level spiritual beast, Golden Tiger King, they just wanted to die!


    In fact, it was too early to be hopeless at the moment. What made a person feel more despair than giving up his life in battle? To make him realize the despair and to push him to his own death!


    After the crowd of Golden Tiger King showed up, growls sounded again from the north and the south at the same time.


    Apparently, some other beasts were showing their dissatisfaction by growling. They sounded really impatient and offended.


    [You little things! Stop paying too much attention to the little cats and the small worms, will you? How can you ignore us?]


    [I won''t blame you for disrespecting me or any stupid ideas you have. I only care about one thing¡ªto make sure my employer knows we are working too. What if our boss thinks we are slacking in this job and refuses to pay us what we deserve?]


    [That would be unacceptable!]


    That was why the other two groups of beasts all produced equally threatening growls to take their stand!


    The people looked in the direction where the growl sounded.


    [Holy sh*t!]


    One man in black clothes fell back and sat down on the ground because of the excessive shock. The others nearly had their eyes popped out because of the astonishment.


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] Íõ means king.

 1257 Mass Brawl!

    Chapter 1257: Mass Brawl!


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    In the north, there was a crowd of giant wolves which were over twenty meters long. They gently jogged over, without even kicking up a cloud of dust. It wasn''t that surprising that the wolves could move without making a big noise because they were agile beasts after all. However, when the men looked carefully, they found something terrifying when the wolves were moving¡­


    Han Bingxue had made a fantastic sword strike which had cut off all the trees around the battle, leaving only many tree trunks on the ground which were about the height of a man. When the wolves were marching over, they passed the area where there were only tree trunks. One tree trunk on the floor, which was so thick that it took three men to encircle, was stepped on by the leader wolf. As the leader wolf stepped its big paw on the tree trunk, the tree trunk was thoroughly cracked into pieces like a piece of tofu.


    By making the powerful stamp, the leader wolf had set up its intimidation, but it didn''t stop there and kept going ahead step by step. The other wolves started to step on the tree trunks too. Many tree trunks ended up cracked into pieces on the floor one by one¡­


    In fact, the wolves never paid attention to the tree trunks at all. Their eyes were shining with green lights and staring at the men in black clothes, their wet tongues hanging out of their mouths.


    [Delicacy!]


    [Absolutely delicious!]


    [It has been a long time since the last time we ate human flesh¡­ Look at them! They are all cultivators at good levels¡­ Time for a feast¡­]


    It seemed there were no large beasts in the south.


    The men in black clothes thought that the south was the only hope they had, but when they looked to the south, what they saw only scared them to hell. They started to feel chilled even though it wasn''t cold.


    There were no large beasts indeed, but there were rats!


    There was a question for these level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Were they really cowards who were afraid of some rats?


    Well, if the rats were all the same size as a wolfhound, with dark fur and sharp teeth, everybody would be afraid of them¡­


    The rats were not at a high level, and all of them were just level four spiritual beasts.


    The problem was that¡­ there were too many of them!


    The crowd of the rats covered the floor like there was no end of the crowd in the distance!


    How many rats were there? Thousands? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands?


    The men in black clothes were all so scared that they started to feel itchy on the head. [Where did Xiao Monarch find all these beasts after the past three years? It''s a f*cking army!]


    [Is he going to challenge the law of nature?]


    [Holy heavens¡­ He doesn''t have to gather such a spiritual beast army even if he does want to challenge something!]


    [Besides¡­ Since when have rats become spiritual beasts too?]


    [I don''t know how powerful the rats are, but I am sure with such an unbelievable amount, they can kill any powerful cultivators by piling up!]


    [What the f*ck is going on here?]


    [Are we in a nightmare? Why would such weird thing happen in reality?]


    The men in black clothes nearly shed tears¡­


    [What the f*ck¡­ What is going on¡­ Why? What is this horrible scene about? Where did these enormous high-level spiritual beasts come from? Are they from beyond the sky?]


    The men in black clothes had sieged Li Wuliang and the two ladies not long before, yet the situation was totally turned over!


    At the moment, the men in black suits were more tightly and rigorously surrounded by the beasts!


    When they sieged Li Wuliang and the two ladies, although they kept attacking, it wasn''t a flawless siege. If the three people wanted to leave, they could break out the blockade in any direction.


    However, as for the men wearing black clothes, even if their leader gave the order to ask everybody to escape, none of them would be able to get out of the surrounding of the beasts!


    None of them could make it out!


    No exception!


    "Monarch! Xiao Monarch!" The leader of the people in black was anxious. He said, "This must be a mistake! We never wanted to offend you and your friends! This is absolutely a huge mistake! We just happened to meet each other in such an intense situation. There is no need to develop the wrong intention into an unsolvable problem!"


    Ye Xiao looked like smiling, but he was not. "Oh?" he answered.


    "Our mission is to deal with two small figures, the traitor of Qiong-Hua Palace, Yue Gongxue, and the chief of Ye Clan, Ye Nantian. That is all. We never wanted to be misunderstood by the great Xiao Monarch¡­ Since you have shown up in person, we should show our sincere respect to you. Let''s forget about what has happened earlier and let it go."


    He paused, apparently realizing that what he had just said was impossible to move Ye Xiao, so he hurriedly continued, "As long as you set us free, we would love to pay whatever it takes to make a compensation for your friends!"


    Whatever it takes!


    That could be a pretty persuasive term.


    The people in black suits were giving up on the fight and prepared to pay whatever it would take just to survive the battle.


    In fact, it seemed the organization behind these people was unimaginably wealthy. Otherwise, the man would never dare to make that promise.


    After all, what he meant was that no matter what Ye Xiao wanted, he could definitely take it out. An ordinary organization was never able to do such a thing!


    For Ye Xiao, it was not the best choice to declare war against a powerful organization like that!


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Since you want to talk and have set a considerable condition for me, I guess I should give you a chance. A chance for you means a chance for me¡­"


    The others were all surprised.


    [Really? Can it still be changed?]


    Li Wuliang looked at Ye Xiao and thought, [What is he doing? After he got a second life, he has been more and more cunning day by day¡­ He is exactly a scheming b*tch¡­]


    Han Bingxue stood up and didn''t show any expression on the face. He didn''t think much as Li Wuliang did, just kept staying cold and indifferent. Deep in his heart, he believed Ye Xiao would spare no one. What he should do was to wait for the show Ye Xiao was going to put on.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were also sure that their brother would never let those men in black clothes go, so they decided not to say anything to interrupt the great show!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Well, whatever you are able to offer will never be something I want. However, since you are willing to give me anything, let me ask you a few questions, and you have to give me your answers. As long as you answer me with the truth, I won''t hold you any longer. You will be free to go!"


    The leader of the men in black blinked with a pair of shiny eyes and said, "Xiao Monarch, you are a heroic man! Go on then! Do ask me the questions, and I will give you everything I know."


    Ye Xiao asked, "What is the name of the organization you are working for? Who is the leader of the organization? Where is the headquarters of your organization? How many departments do you have and where are they located? Who are in charge of the departments?"


    After he asked all the questions, the atmosphere froze silently¡ªnobody talked anymore.


    All the people in black suits suddenly looked resolute.


    The leader of them laughed out loud bitterly and spoke in a harsh voice, "Nice try! It is brilliant to say that you will let us go! Ye Xiao, I can see how ambitious you are just by hearing the questions you just asked. Now, since you don''t want to show bonafide to us, let''s have this fight then! There is no way to go forward or to retreat. Why don''t we just do our best to devote ourselves to the last fight!"


    "What is your problem? Are you sure you would rather die, swallowed by the spiritual beast with no bodies left behind, than answer my questions? Are you sure you don''t want to give me a few answers to exchange for an opportunity to survive?" Ye Xiao''s eyes looked scary.


    [This secret organization has such firm control over their people.]


    [These men would rather choose death than give me the information!]


    "Brothers! Let''s fight side by side! Let''s rush together! As long as we can break through the siege, there is a chance to survive!" The man gave up talking to Ye Xiao, turned over, and raised his arms to cheer his people up.


    All the people in black clothes started moving with soaring morale!


    Even the people of the two great sects, who were also wearing black clothes, started to move at the same time. They knew that their only chance to fight for survival was to make use of the chaos and find a way out with the other men in black clothes. If they couldn''t make it back to their sects to inform the leadership, not only would they die in the battle, but also their sects would be in great disasters soon.


    "Well, you have chosen the path to death over the bridge to life! Go to hell then! Kill!" Ye Xiao made a shout without any hesitation.


    The white shadow seemed to flash in the sky again with a weird howl, which sounded like an animal blowing the horn of the battle call. The beasts in all directions suddenly accelerated as the howl echoed and crashed the crowd of men in black clothes in no time.


    Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, and the others actually didn''t need to do anything. Five of them guarded the battle in five different positions to make sure nobody escaped. A few men rushed out of the hands of the beasts, but they had to face the most torturous fight against the five superior cultivators!


    "Keep several alive!" Ye Xiao shouted. Nobody knew whom he was talking to.


    Maybe he was talking to the other four people!


    ¡­


    The battle didn''t last long after the beasts played a role in it. The enemies were over a hundred level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, but almost all these powerful cultivators were killed between the sharp teeth of the beasts after the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    On the other side, nearly one thousand of the big rats were killed, along with two Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes, one Golden Tiger King, and three Wind Wolves¡­ These were all the men in black clothes had killed before they died.


    After all, the beasts'' side was much better than the men in black clothes in number, power, and cooperation. This was a foreseeable result after all!


    The beasts army could defeat even one hundred Wu Fa or Xuan Bing, not to mention a hundred level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. This horrible spiritual beasts army was more powerful than any group of cultivators in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    In fact, even if things went worse for the beasts'' side, Ye Xiao could release more spiritual beasts like these to join the battle. There were much more spiritual beasts in the fourth layer of Mountain of All Medicines after all. The reason why Ye Xiao hadn''t release more beasts was that Erhuo didn''t want him to because, well, it was too costly for Erhuo to employ more super-level beasts. After the battle was finished, Erhuo already had to give away over fifty supreme dan beads¡ªtwenty for the group of Golden Tiger Kings, twenty for the group of Wind Wolves, ten for the crowd of rats¡­


    Fifty supreme dan beads were gone, and the seventeen snakes weren''t counted yet!


    [Meow¡­ Well, the snakes are my real followers¡­ It is their job to fight for their chief, isn''t it? I guess two or three of the dan beads should be enough!]


    The battle was finished. Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Han Bingxue each had captured one dying man. Although they only caught five people alive, Ye Xiao thought it was enough.


    The beasts did not only fight well in the battle but also did a great job in cleaning. They had eaten every bit of the dead bodies left in the fight, not leaving even a small piece of bone behind.


    Because of the beasts scrambling for the dead bodies, the battle suddenly fell into a small disturbance for a while. The rats and the tigers nearly started another war because of it.


    The rats were not at a high level, but they were good at fighting. Because there was a large amount of them, they even dared to aggressively attack the Golden Tiger Kings to start a fight!


    Ye Xiao had no other choice but to mediate between the two sides in person. In the end, both sides showed their respect to Ye Xiao, the future master of the Mountain of All Medicines. Finally, the two groups of beasts, who had just been allies in the battle against the people in black clothes, reluctantly ceased the fight and made peace to each other¡­


    Ye Xiao had seen the difference between two different kinds of spiritual beasts. The Golden Tiger Kings and the Silver-scaled Golden Caruncled Snakes were protective to the bodies of their own kind. They wouldn''t do damage to or allow other beasts to touch the bodies, but only kept protecting them.


    However, the rats and the wind wolves were obviously creatures with different views to the bodies of their own kinds¡ªthey ate no matter whom the dead bodies belonged to.


    The sound of the spiritual beasts chewing dead bodies had disgusted Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Yue Gongxue, and the two maids. They couldn''t stop feeling sick. Qingxue and Wuxue had thrown up twice already.


    In the end, there were no signs of any dead bodies left in the area except the smell of blood in the air. The white shadow flashed over again for the third time.


    Surprisingly, those spiritual beasts started to disappear one by one in the same way as they showed up¡­ Nobody knew where they were from, or where they left for¡­


    Everything about the spiritual beasts was mysterious as if it was a magnificent masterpiece of heavens.


    The golden hawk hadn''t shown up from beginning to end. Erhuo, who was the easiest to be exposed, had been wearing a big long white robe and moving incredibly fast to give commands to the spiritual beasts while in battle, so nobody had seen it either.


    "Let me deal with these men." Ye Xiao blandly gave Yue Shuang and Yue Han a hint through eye contact.


    The two ladies knew what Ye Xiao wanted to do, so they just handed the people in their hands over to Ye Xiao.


    "One month later, I will start the mopping-up on Saint Sunlight Sect first!" Ye Xiao said, and then talked to Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue, "Brothers, let''s go!"


    He abruptly thrust up almost at the same time. Before the voice faded, he had already disappeared, leaving no signs behind.


    That was just as the story told. Xiao Monarch always moved fast, acted decisively, and never needlessly showed the milk of human kindness.


    Han Bingxue and Li Wuliang both nodded to Yue Shuang and Yue Han and then left after Xiao Monarch.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue wanted to present their gratitude to Xiao Monarch for everything he had done for them. They figured they should at least get down on the knees and kowtow to Xiao Monarch, the honorable hero in the world. They even thought about making a memorial tablet for him as people did for gods. However, Xiao Monarch hadn''t even glanced at them for even one second before disappearing.


    ¡­

 1258 Provocation

    Chapter 1258: Provocation


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue felt lost when Xiao Monarch didn''t even look at them before he left, but they could understand. Xiao Monarch had saved them and their son Ye Xiao twice, so they figured they should show their gratitude. However, they finally got to see Xiao Monarch again but failed to seize the opportunity to say thanks. How could they not feel lost? Then, they thought deeper about it. Xiao Monarch was a super-level cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm, one of the most influential figure. Now, he was back to the world after all the years when people thought he was dead and became even stronger than ever. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were only two small figures in the world, so they understood that Xiao Monarch wouldn''t pay much attention to them!


    [He is too powerful to care about our gratitude!]


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Shuang said, "I am afraid there is still a long way to reach Oracle District. We must not waste time here." Then, she took out some dan beads and handed them out to the others.


    Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue, and the two maids didn''t get severely wounded, but they were all injured. Each of them was suffering from an internal injury. They were so weak that even the trails of the top-level Dao Origin Stage enemy''s attacks could hurt them!


    "Our savior was right before my eyes, yet I couldn''t seize the chance to show my gratitude and respect¡­ How am I supposed to live with this regret¡­" Ye Nantian made a long sigh.


    "Perhaps he has something else important to do. Besides, he never has a favorable personality." Yue Han tried to explain for her brother, "The entire Qing-Yun Realm is going to fall to the calamity. It is not just concerning a few people or a few sects¡­ I am afraid every sect, everybody in the world will have to face the disaster and splash blood. As a member of the righteous people in Qing-Yun Realm, he must be busy trying to do something about it."


    "Xiao Monarch is such a potent figure in the world. He has bigger issues to care about, naturally, he has no time to pay attention to small figures like us¡­" Yue Gongxue seemed much more understanding, so she tried to console Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian nodded and tried to ignore the doubt in his heart. [Why do I feel so familiar with him?]


    [It is lucky that I didn''t mention the weird feeling of mine to anybody. Otherwise, they might think that I am trying to get closer to Xiao Monarch. I know they would think so, even though they wouldn''t say it out. Xiao Monarch and I are both named Ye, but it didn''t mean we are connected!]


    After thinking about how Xiao Monarch had been cold to him, he believed what he felt was merely his own wishful thinking¡­


    The six of them packed up the belongings and got back on the road. They moved faster on the way to Oracle District this time.


    After all the dangerous battles, they had lost a good mood to enjoy the views. All they wanted was to reach Oracle District as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    On top of a big mountain.


    Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, and Han Bingxue were shocked.


    They had five enemies alive, yet they actually didn''t get anything useful from the questioning, even though Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang had used some horrible interrogation methods!


    The three of them had tortured the five men for a long time. Ye Xiao had used some supreme dan beads several times to bring them back from death and continued the questioning¡­


    Even though the five men in black clothes were all begging for death because of the extreme pain, none of them answered any questions.


    Ye Xiao was shocked and a bit frightened, the same as Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue.


    First, they were impressed by the five men''s integrity. Second, they were astonished by the secret organization''s power and influence!


    What kind of organizations could train so many cultivators who would unflinchingly do self-sacrifice?


    "They are all tough men¡­ Let''s not torture them anymore. Just give them a quick death." Ye Xiao sighed.


    Li Wuliang had been thinking about it earlier, so he immediately walked over with the saber in hand and said, "Guys, let me send you away."


    He paused and then spoke in admiration, "You are all unyielding men! I, Li Wuliang, respect you! I hope that we can be friends in the next life, so we don''t have to fight each other."


    One of the men in black suits looked downhearted, but responded, "Well, if I have another life, I will still try my best to kill you!"


    "We will still be enemies!"


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    The five men in black clothes laughed together.


    Li Wuliang swiftly moved his saber, and then the five of them all got hit in the heart.


    "Every one of them deserved a full body." Li Wuliang made a sigh and said in a low voice, "Such tough men! Why were they a part of that evil organization¡­ What a shame¡­"


    Ye Xiao quietly said, "I think you will find a lot of the same kind in that secret organization."


    He looked away in the distance and thought about Master Bai.


    [Only the House of Chaotic Storms has the power to make such firm control over these men.]


    [Only Master Bai has the power to build a great organization like this! The problem is¡­ something changed.]


    In the end, the three of them together buried the five men''s bodies.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    They had changed a place to stay but still couldn''t stop feeling depressed.


    "You, my brother¡­ How come you improved so fast?" Li Wuliang looked at Ye Xiao in confusion. "The last time I met you was a few months ago, wasn''t it? You were only in Dream Origin Stage, a weak little shrimp. Look at you now, back to the old days! You are even doing better now than before¡­"


    [Little shrimp¡­]


    Ye Xiao was pretty wordless about such a comment. Although deep in his heart, he knew Li Wuliang was telling the truth, it was uncomfortable to hear such words slipping out frankly!


    "I have my own plan!" Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Bingxue, how about a good chance to give a lesson to this guy who has a big mouth?"


    Han Bingxue had felt himself being full of strength but had no way to use the power since he got boosted in cultivation. Besides, he was fully contented because he had just operated an excellent sword strike which amazed many people. Even though Li Wuliang had been significantly improved too when Han Bingxue saw Li Wuliang, he thought that the two of them could be equal rivals, so he had been thinking about having a fight against Li Wuliang for a long time. As Ye Xiao told him to start the fight, he only felt overjoyed to accept it.


    "Holy hell, Xiao Xiao! Are you kidding me?" Li Wuliang looked at Ye Xiao and Han BIngxue like looking at two stupid fools, and said, "I may be interested if you are going to fight me yourself. But¡­ You actually let Han Bingxue do it? He? A second-rate low cultivator? And¡­ Did you say he would give a lesson to me?"


    "That''s right! He will!" Ye Xiao said!


    "That''s right! He will!" Han Bingxue said the same words at the same time.


    They actually spoke the same at the same time.


    However, Ye Xiao was trying to provoke Li Wuliang, while Han Bingxue was simply gloating and pretending¡­


    Han Bingxue wanted to have the fight so much, so he stared at Li Wuliang and pretentiously said, "Li Li, come on, I wasn''t your rival in the past. I know. It''s true. But those days are gone. Now, to defeat somebody like you, it is as simple as catching my own c*ck in my crotch. I don''t even need to make the slightest effort!"


    [Li Li?]


    Li Wuliang nearly exploded in fury when Han Bingxue spoke out the embarrassing nickname¡­ Even Ye Xiao was pretty speechless about it. They both wanted to rush over and beat the arrogant man up hard.


    When Han Bingxue was gloating, he could blow himself up and even forget his own name.


    Nobody ever dared to call Li Wuliang that embarrassing nickname after his twentieth birthday.


    Li Li sounded too much like a girl''s name¡­ Lily¡­


    That was exactly the same!


    Li Li was a name full of femininity that Li Wuliang never liked. It had been the taboo for everybody who knew Li Wuliang. Even Ye Xiao wouldn''t dare to say that unless he was so mad that he had lost his mind.


    Whoever dared to say Li Li for whatever reason would definitely get beaten up by Li Wuliang!


    Now, the crazy Han Bingxue mindlessly said it out loud.


    Li Wuliang''s hair nearly stood on end because of fury.


    That was not the only point Han Bingxue had made though.


    [What the f*ck did he just say? It is as simple as catching his own c*ck in his crotch to defeat somebody like me?]


    Li Wuliang was raging up!


    [Han Bingxue, you f*cking bastard! What did you just say? Did you just compare me to your¡­ p*nis?]


    [This is unacceptable¡­ unforgivable!]


    [This can not be done!]


    [You are not going to get away from this!]


    "Fine! I accept your challenge!" Li Wuliang showed a full face of killing intent. His dark-skinned face had turned even darker.


    Even Ye Xiao had never seen him so mad before.


    It seemed Han Bingxue had really touched Li Wuliang''s nerves.


    At this awkward moment, Ye Xiao didn''t dare to mediate in the horrible conflict. He couldn''t because what Han Bingxue said was truly annoying. Even though he didn''t really mean it, he still annoyed Li Wuliang. He should know where to stop the sneer, but he didn''t, so he had to be punished in some way. It just didn''t feel right if he didn''t get punished for what he had said!


    After they met each other again, Ye Xiao hadn''t seen Li Wuliang''s real power. However, he knew that Han Bingxue was not a rival to Li Wuliang, even though the former had been boosted in cultivation.


    First of all, Han Bingxue lacked experience and a stronger mindset, even though his cultivation had been improved. Deep inside his heart, he was just a high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator¡­


    That was a weak point of him.


    Second, Ye Xiao had shared the knowledge of Tittle Phase to Li Wuliang when they last met each other. Li Wuliang had been working on merging the two different kinds of powers and training his own mindset for a long time. Ye Xiao didn''t know how powerful Li Wuliang had become, but he was certain that Li Wuliang had entered the Tittle Phase. That meant Li Wuliang was much stronger than Han Bingxue in full aspects!


    In fact, when Ye Xiao suggested the fight, he wanted Li Wuliang to give a lesson to Han Bingxue and help him improve his mindset so that Han Bingxue could become a true top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator soon¡­


    What he didn''t expect was¡­ What was going to happen would not only meet his expectation¡­ but overdo it¡­


    If Li Wuliang didn''t get satisfied by only giving a lesson to Han Bingxue and eventually made the lesson the last lesson Han Bingxue could have for the rest of his life¡­ that wouldn''t be good¡­


    Ye Xiao was frightened, so he hurriedly said, "Guys! Let''s find somewhere else to do this, shall we? This is not a good place for a fight¡­"


    The three of them went to the top of a big mountain. Li Wuliang waved his hand, and the upper half of the mountain was chopped away. What was left in that area was a big flat platform. He pointed at Han Bingxue with the saber and shouted, "Han Bingxue, you f*cker! Get your ass over here!"


    Han Bingxue took a long cold breath. He just saw how Li Wuliang casually chopped off a mountain by one hand, and the upper part of the mountain was still flying in the sky¡­ Han Bingxue was blank, so he said, "Well¡­ Do you¡­ Do you have to be¡­ this violent¡­"


    When he finished the last word, the flying part of the mountain finally hit the floor and made a massive wave of rolling dust in the air.


    Cutting off the mountain was not the most substantial proof of Li Wuliang''s oppressive power, but moving the mountain away!


    Compared to this crazy saber strike which had just cut off half of a big mountain, Han Bingxue''s excellent sword strike in the Dark Forest seemed to be not so excellent!


    Ye Xiao waved his sleeve and swept away the dust.


    A man of judgment would praise the sleeve strike Ye Xiao just did. It looked like sweeping the dust in the air but, in fact, was weakening the blast of the flying mountain before it hit the ground. The most amazing part of it was that he did it in a casual way. The sleeve strike was absolutely more powerful than Li Wuliang''s saber strike!


    "Violent? That was violent to you? Not even close!" Li Wuliang cruelly looked at Han Bingxue and said, "Just so you know, I haven''t started to be violent yet!"


    Han Bingxue immediately swallowed saliva because of the rising fear in his heart. He said, "I mean, Brother Li¡­ We are just going to compare notes of our understanding of martial arts¡­ Hahaha¡­ As simple as that! Please remember not to take it too seriously¡­ Heh, heh¡­"


    "Oh? Didn''t somebody just call me Li Li? Now I become Brother Li? Really? Don''t you think it is a little bit late for that?" Li Wuliang showed a cold face and said, "Li Li cannot bear the honor to be called brother by the great Unique in the World!"


    Han Bingxue showed a bitter expression on his pretty face and turned around to look at Ye Xiao, hoping that Ye Xiao would say something to help him.


    However, Ye Xiao immediately raised his head to look at the sky, apparently ignoring Han Bingxue like he didn''t see him.


    [Well, if I called him that, he would probably take it as a joke between brothers¡­ He called me Xiao Xiao all the time anyway¡­ However, you have gone too far and touched a nerve of him¡­]


    [Every Chinese dragon has a reverse scale that nobody should touch.]


    [Li Wuliang is totally in fury¡­ There is no way to calm him down at the moment. Do you think I would be so stupid to try to hold him off? You are an erhuo, and I don''t want to be another erhuo!]


    [Hey! How many times do I have to warn you? Do not use my great name on that stupid prick! Erhuo should be the most beautiful compliment in the world!] Erhuo was pissed!


    Han Bingxue was pitifully looking at Ye Xiao, and then finally couldn''t help burst into a cry, "Boss¡­"


    "Yes. Go on! Cry for his help! It won''t make any difference! I can assure you!" Li Wuliang approached with the saber in hand, "Han Bingxue, this is never done until you behave yourself like the p*nis in my pants!"


    When he said so, he glanced at Ye Xiao and felt pretty annoyed by him all of a sudden. [Why does everything have to go wrong when I am with Ye Xiao¡­]


    [All kinds of weird things keep happening to me¡­ A few days ago, one of his followers actually took me as a fat sheep and then treated me as some stupid old beggar¡­ He wanted to rob me in the first place, yet turned out he wanted to help me in the end¡­]


    [I can''t believe that has actually happened on me¡­]


    ¡­

 1259 A Lesson too Ugly

    Chapter 1259: A Lesson too Ugly


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    [If that Liu Changjun was a muddlehead, I would admit I just bumped into bad luck. However, he turned out to be a marvelous sword user! I still remember his sword moves¡­ It was amazing! He was a loyal follower to Ye Xiao though. He actually called me Master Two just because he couldn''t put me before Ye Xiao, and the truth is that I am an elder brother of Ye Xiao! If Ye Xiao knows I was called Master Two by his man, he is going to tease me for sure!]


    [Well today¡­ Now¡­ This f*cking Han Bingxue actually humiliated me! He actually said he would give me a lesson! What the hell¡­ He even called me Li Li, the c*ck in his crotch¡­]


    [Li Li is going to shoot in your face!]


    [The c*ck in your pant is going to shoot in your face, you prick!]


    Before he stopped the thought, he had already made a saber strike because of the quenchless fury inside his heart.


    The saber was going down on Han Bingxue!


    Han Bingxue was known as an expert of the art of moving skill. He was the one who was best in moving skill among all the brothers of Ye Xiao. Even Ye Xiao''s One Laughter in Skyline was only able to match Han Bingxue''s moving skill equally. Han Bingxue was terrified when Li Wuliang made the first amazing saber strike, so he had already lost confidence in the fight. However, he didn''t believe Li Wuliang could put him down easily. [I have to admit your saber strike is incredible, but it won''t work as long as I am fast enough to keep getting away from it!]


    The truth was when Li Wuliang made the second saber strike, Han Bingxue was in a flurry and didn''t know what to do! He felt like he had nowhere to go to escape the attack. At the last moment, he suddenly moved aside through his instinct and avoided being defeated by one attack!


    Li Wuliang was surprised when the attack didn''t end the fight, but he quickly made another one.


    Han Bingxue had dealt with the last attack with great difficulty, so he didn''t dare to be reckless. He hurriedly drew out his sword and said bravely, "Old Li, do not think that I am afraid of you. I just don''t want to hurt our brotherhood¡­" Before he finished talking, Li Wuliang had already made over a hundred strikes like a storm!


    Han Bingxue already had his sword in hand, but it was still difficult to defend from the saber attacks. He looked pretty awkward because he could only defend and not make any aggressive moves!


    Li Wuliang was surely going to win the fight!


    Han Bingxue was capable enough to have an equal fight against Li Wuliang, but he turned out to be thoroughly oppressed by Li Wuliang. First, Li Wuliang was in a higher level than Han Bingxue in cultivation because he was in Tittle Phase already. His impossible-to-miss saber attack was the bane to Han Bingxue¡ªit forced Han Bingxue to defend against Li Wuliang''s saber all the time. In this battle, Li Wuliang was undoubtedly taking all advantages. Second, Han Bingxue had lost confidence because he was shocked by Li Wuliang''s saber strike on the mountain. He was freaked out before the battle began. When two great cultivators fought, details mattered. If Han Bingxue was even a little weaker, he should have died with his sword and body both broken into pieces!


    Ye Xiao, who was watching the fight on a side, looked pretty thrilled. He knew that Han Bingxue would lose the battle, but he never cared about the result. Instead, he was interested in one thing¡ªfinding the opportunity with which Han Bingxue would break through! Han Bingxue and Li Wuliang didn''t realize it because they were in a drastic fight. However, Ye Xiao, who had a pair of sharp and sensitive eyes, had caught the critical moments during the fight!


    "You are not afraid of me! Nice! You are not! Aren''t you? You mean it, huh?"


    Li Wuliang kept yelling at Han Bingxue while he was making saber attacks. The saber was like a living creature, moving over to Han Bingxue and trying to kill him with every strike.


    Suddenly, a stream of cold light shined up. Han Bingxue realized it was more and more dangerous as he kept defending, so he decided to make a counterattack!


    - Dang! - It was the sound of a collision.


    Han Bingxue''s sword and Li Wuliang''s saber firmly crashed against each other. The sound echoed a hundred miles away, shaking the world!


    Han Bingxue had blocked every one of the saber attacks earlier with all kinds of martial art skills which were mainly designed to deal with the unbearable strikes like Li Wuliang''s sword attack. However, things became worse after all the defensive sword moves. He realized that if he kept defending, he would definitely get put down, so he started to make desperate offensive attacks to confront Li Wuliang''s saber strikes!


    As the sword and saber clashed against each other, Han Bingxue too three steps back as if he was electrocuted. Li Wuliang was also shocked and took three steps back at the same time!


    It was actually a tie!


    No, technically, it wasn''t a tie. Han Bingxue had just made his first offensive strike, which meant his attack wasn''t in its best yet. On the other side, Li Wuliang had made over a hundred attacks before this one, so it was almost the best strike he could make. However, the two of them still tied! Didn''t it mean Han Bingxue was already stronger than Li Wuliang in cultivation?


    The two of them were both experts in cultivation, so they knew what was happening. Han Bingxue had put on a better performance in the fight, so he started to gloat again, "Come on, Li Li. I told you! You are not my rival! I am going to get you, little bird¡­"


    He was overly confident all of a sudden, so he started to talk his worst!


    Li Wuliang was surprised by the result, so he took a glance at Han Bingxue and had a little eye contact. He knew that he had done his best in the previous saber strike. In fact, he was even worried that he would accidentally kill Han Bingxue because he didn''t pull off a bit before the crash. However, unexpectedly, Han Bingxue actually became much stronger during the fight. Han Bingxue actually made it even with his sword to fight back against Li Wuliang''s heavy saber. It amazed Li Wuliang indeed.


    Although Li Wuliang was amazed, it didn''t mean he wasn''t angry when he heard what Han Bingxue said!


    He raged again inside his head!


    In his head, he thought, [You are better than me in cultivation, so what?]


    [I can tell from the crash that your mindset and your experience are both too weak to match your cultivation! You just got a tie in the first collision! Do you think you are winning this? What a joke¡­]


    The next moment, Li Wuliang started his aggressive attacks again. Han Bingxue''s real predicament began¡­


    Li Wuliang had gotten to know Han Bingxue''s cultivation status, which meant he had been fully prepared for what came next in the fight. He decided not to make any attacks without careful thoughts. Although he was confident that he could defeat Han Bingxue with his experience and impossible-to-miss saber attacks, he wouldn''t do it recklessly anymore.


    Since he knew Han Bingxue''s weakness, Li Wuliang started to aim at the weak points. After all, Ye Xiao was watching, so Li Wuliang didn''t want to be embarrassed and disgraced in front of his old friend.


    He had changed a different way to attack, turning the continual saber strikes to an integrated strike. Countless saber qi suddenly gathered together and formed a tens of thousands high saber mountains right in front of Han Bingxue!


    After that, the saber mountain started to fall on Han Bingxue one after another. The dense saber lights crowded over to Han Bingxue from all directions like a rainstorm!


    In Han Bingxue''s eyes, every bit of the saber light was like a saber blade sharp enough to cut any steel in the world. It howled in the air and shot over with almost unstoppable momentum¡­


    He involuntarily exclaimed and automatically started to wave the sword in his hand, blocking the sabers which were falling like a storm.


    The saber mountain fell down, the storm of sabers kept shooting over, and each saber was following the impossible-to-miss rule. Every drop of the saber rain hit Han Bingxue''s sword¡­ Before the sound of one saber hitting his sword disappeared, the new sabers kept hitting the sword one after another. What Han Bingxue could do was only to fend off the sabers again and again¡­


    As more and more sabers were cutting down on him, it became more and more difficult to deal with the overwhelming attacks. He started to be rattled. If he missed one saber, he would at least be severely injured if not killed. Under such intense attacks, getting injured almost meant death!


    Therefore, he was scared!


    [Is he really trying to kill me?]


    He was anxious and flustered, so he shouted loudly in a pitiful voice, "Boss¡­ Please¡­ Help¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I can''t hold it anymore¡­"


    However, no matter what he said, Ye Xiao didn''t go over to help and didn''t even respond with a word.


    When Han Bingxue looked aside, he found that he was surrounded by several layers of sabers, and all he could see was the light of the ocean of saber. In other words, he couldn''t see anything in the battle anymore!


    He was more rattled, so he kept defending himself in full power, but only to find it more and more challenging to keep it going.


    Luckily, he had continual spiritual power coming from inside his body. Otherwise¡­


    He realized that if he hadn''t eaten that amazing fruit, he would have become a pile of meat already.


    Thinking of what could have happened to him, he started to shed sweat!


    ¡­


    Outside the saber mountain.


    Li Wuliang was looking at Ye Xiao as he casually said, "Xiao Xiao, what happened? Why did Han Bingxue''s cultivation improve so fast? He is even beyond me in cultivation. Did he get any great fortune too?"


    Ye Xiao watched Han Bingxue trying to block the sabers, but the truth was that there was nothing around Han Bingxue except just one big saber hanging weirdly in the air over his head¡­


    However, Han Bingxue seemed unable to see the truth, so he just kept swinging his swords as if he was fighting something¡­ He was sweating in bewilderment.


    Ye Xiao watched for a while and then said, "Is this your Tittle Phase skill?"


    Li Wuliang was shocked while looking at Ye Xiao. "What is your Tittle Phase skill?"


    Ye Xiao was quiet for a few seconds and then said, "I am not as good as you in Tittle Phase. My skill is to disassemble. In fact, I got it from what the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace taught me."


    Li Wuliang stayed quiet for a while and then said, "Your skill seems to be more useful though. I have taken in two skills so far. One is the impossible-to-miss attacks. When I lock on a target, my saber attack won''t miss it. The other is what Han Bingxue is getting through over there. I can extend the less into more, and make the invisible qi into sharp sabers¡­"


    He continued, "In fact, the latter one is developed from the former. I just made the attack bigger and bigger, and it is still an impossible-to-miss attack¡­ What I did over Han Bingxue may look like a skill of the Cage Phase, but I know it is not. I just developed the Tittle Phase skill into a new form."


    "You got the disassembling skill from the three grand elders of Cold Moon Palace. I am sure you have added something new, haven''t you?" He looked at Ye Xiao with curiosity in the eyes. "I guess you can disassemble not only objects but also the opponent''s attacks. You can see through the opponent and figure out a way to crack it, can''t you?"


    Ye Xiao nodded. "That''s right. No matter how good the enemy''s attack seems to be, I can instantly disassemble the movement into countless parts! It means I can find the flaw in any martial arts¡­ Well, this is only the beginning. I have just gotten the idea and confirmed the possibility¡­"


    Li Wuliang unfeignedly praised, "Well¡­ It is such an unequaled skill¡­"


    "My saber power extension turns the power from smallness to greatness. It blocks the space around the enemy and seems to create a cage on the enemy. However, it is useless when the enemy is also in Tittle Phase. I have used it once before this, and it didn''t go well¡­"


    He seemed to feel lost and sad about it. However, he looked at Han Bingxue and changed his attitude, "Well, to deal with the prick who has only reached a higher level in cultivation, my Tittle Phase skill is awesome. Look how he''s struggling over there. He actually cannot see through the sabers. The sabers looked fierce and powerful, but they could only hurt those who are high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators or weaker. The saber rain is not even going to cut his skin. All he has to do is to endure the pain and rush out the saber rain. My useless saber cage is actually working well today¡­ What a consolation¡­"


    "Hahahaha¡­" Ye Xiao laughed out so loud that he nearly shed tears.


    In the battle, Han Bingxue was moving slower and slower. He didn''t swing the sword fast anymore, but spent more time to think about the saber attack¡­


    "Well, he is not totally a dumbhead after all. It seems he is going to figure out the secret." Li Wuliang humphed and said, "I know. You want me to train him because you are too close to him so you can''t do it yourself¡­ Well, let me add one more wave of power in it. He dares to talk filthy to me, then he should know what price he has to pay."


    "Be careful. We are all brothers. Just stop when he learns the lesson enough." Ye Xiao was a bit worried.


    "Don''t worry. I will let him go through a wonderful time which he has never enjoyed before! I will let him remember this for the rest of his life!" Li Wuliang gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Xiao with a pair of wide-open eyes.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.


    When Li Wuliang was about to turn around, he automatically paused and spoke in a deep voice, "I mean¡­ Xiao Xiao¡­ Why don''t you change your face to that handsome young man? This face of you is¡­ too¡­ indescribably¡­"


    He then shook his head and made a long jump away, yet his voice still echoed in the wind.


    "¡­ Indescribably ugly¡­ Jun Yinglian must be really blind to fall in love with you¡­ I know that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but she really shouldn''t have put a fresh flower on a heap of cow-dung¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s lips twisted for a while, speechless about what he had just heard.


    If Li Wuliang didn''t run away fast, Ye Xiao might have started a big fight against him for what he had just said!


    ¡­

 1260 Poor Han Bingxue

    Chapter 1260: Poor Han Bingxue


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was shouting, roaring, and howling in his mind.


    [Am I really that ugly? Why do you think I am ugly? Which part is ugly? You have been my best friend forever since the day when I looked just like this! Are you actually telling me I am ugly after all those years? Are you sure you want to be so impolitely frank? Can''t you shut your mouth and not split out the truth? How much better looking do you think you are than me anyway?]


    A comparison was what terrified people.


    Xiao Monarch and the young Lord Ye was definitely the most obvious comparison!


    If Xiao Monarch had never become the young Lord Ye ever, people wouldn''t think Xiao Monarch was ugly, because he had been like that forever and people were used to the way he looked¡­


    However, because he had lived as the good-looking young man, his face looked like a pile of dog sh*t compared to the handsome Lord Ye. It just didn''t seem right¡­


    Li Wuliang thought exactly this way, but he was not the only one who did. Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han all felt the same way!


    Men needed a pretty face too. After all, it takes a long time to know the good heart of a man, but it only takes a moment to see a man''s handsomeness!


    One glance was all it needed!


    When Li Wuliang returned to the fight and started to control the sabers, the attacks didn''t only look powerful anymore but also had greater power for real. Han Bingxue''s suffering began.


    "Do you think you are excellent in cultivation now?" Li Wuliang gave Han Bingxue a firm punch on the nose.


    Han Bingxue started to bleed in the nose and fell back on the ground, moaning and shouting in fury, "What the f*ck! Li Wuliang! Don''t attack people''s face¡­"


    "So do you think your spiritual power is awesome?" Li Wuliang kicked him on the mouth and shouted angrily, "I am going to tear your f*cking stinky abusive mouth into pieces! I am going to ruin your f*cking little pretty face! Don''t you love your face a lot? Great!"


    Han Bingxue moaned really loud, rolling and crawling on the floor like a ball.


    Li Wuliang didn''t just stop but instead walked over immediately and beat him up even harder. He hit Han Bingxue on the head with the back of the saber while shouting, "I don''t believe you have a head that is even harder than a turtle shell! What do you say?"


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    A lot of bumps kept rising up on Han Bingxue''s head, swelling and turning red. However, it just got swollen but didn''t bleed. The bumps just grew on his head like bamboo shoots in spring.


    What a huge hump on the head!


    It made him pretty eye-catching.


    Apparently, Li Wuliang was careful in every attack. After putting Han Bingxue under control, he intentionally punched Han Bingxue and made sure it was safe to attack.


    After a while, Han Bingxue didn''t look like a human anymore¡ªhis pretty face had become a pig head. After that, Li Wuliang even started to keep smacking Han Bingxue fast. After being smacked over twenty times within a short time, as expected, Han Bingxue couldn''t even say a word!


    When Li Wuliang was going keep doing it, Han Bingxue slightly lowered his head and amazingly got away from Li Wuliang''s attack. Li Wuliang was shocked. Although he wasn''t slapping with a lot of power, he did use his Tittle Phase skill, which meant the slap was impossible to miss. How did Han Bingxue do that?


    Li Wuliang tried to slap him again, but Han Bingxue slightly moved aside and dodged again. Li Wuliang was astonished this time. [Has he broken through? Why didn''t he fight back if he has reached a higher level?]


    He looked at Han Bingxue carefully and found that his eyes were blank. It seemed Han Bingxue was numb. Li Wuliang had no idea what was happening to Han Bingxue, so he just smacked him again. However, when his hand was about to touch Han Bingxue''s face, Han Bingxue suddenly stepped back a little bit. That was the third time he amazingly dodged Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss smacking attack!


    Ye Xiao, who had been watching the fight, made a sentimental sigh and thought, [Han Bingxue didn''t get beaten for nothing today. He has his own Tittle Phase skill now¡­ Well, he hasn''t really mastered it yet. He is just making reactions that follow his instinct!]


    In fact, in the beginning, Han Bingxue had almost dodged a saber attack from Li Wuliang. When Li Wuliang made his powerful saber strike, Han Bingxue was so confident and careless that he had mentally lost it. However, when the saber was going to hit him, he slightly got away, and that was the real power of a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator who had a spectacular cultivation skill. Since he could dodge the impossible-to-miss attack, he must also have done a Tittle Phase skill too!


    However, that successful move was Han Bingxue''s good luck, not his real capability. After the first dodge, he didn''t even realize that he had already successfully dodged Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss attack. In fact, he only thought about defending himself with only the ability of Dao Origin Stage because he didn''t know what he was truly capable of. It was expected that he would eventually fall into a disadvantageous position when the fight lasted long!


    Currently, Han Bingxue was totally numb because of all the attacks that had firmly hit him, which meant he had totally set his body under the control of his instinct. Surprisingly, his body was putting on a perfect performance of his master-level moving skills. On the other side, Li Wuliang was still using his impossible-to-miss skill, but he didn''t do well because he had to be careful not to truly put Han Bingxue down. Therefore, again and again, his attacks missed!


    Neither Han Bingxue nor Li Wuliang noticed what was happening. Ye Xiao, on the other hand, caught everything in his eyes!


    Han Bingxue was an expert in moving skills, so his Tittle Phase mostly served his moving skills and brought him the skill of absolute-dodge movements. Absolute-dodge movements and impossible-to-miss attacks seemed to be two opposite techniques, but they were only two different aspects of the same type of power!


    After a while, Li Wuliang seemed to realize Han Bingxue''s condition, so he started to attack more fiercely and forcefully, which had changed the situation a lot. Although the attacks were still weaker than impossible-to-miss, they were at least possible to hit Han Bingxue!


    Han Bingxue couldn''t always be numb, could he? He gradually returned to himself. However, it was better for him to stay numb because when he was sober, his instinct lost control of his body, and he was punched hard by Li Wuliang again. After being beaten for a while, he was numb again, so his instinct took control of the body again¡­ and the absolute-dodge movement was back again¡­


    After repeating the same loop twice, when he returned to being sober for the third time, he started to try to move away from the attacks by himself! Although he mostly failed to dodge, he didn''t get hit every time! Maybe the heart of a brilliant cultivator was waking up inside him, or perhaps he was beaten up to awakening!


    As the fight went on, he almost didn''t look like a human because of all the hits on his face. However, bit by bit, he was getting closer to the awareness of Tittle Phase. He could dodge more and more of Li Wuliang''s attacks now! His power was skyrocketing!


    He was not only learning to master his Tittle Phase power but just improving his mindset in the practical fight.


    It was definitely an excruciating way to learn the Tittle Phase skill though. He couldn''t feel more in pain to get through this wonderful process¡­


    For many times, he wanted to kneel and beg for mercy, but Li Wuliang wouldn''t let that happen!


    He had made Han Bingxue go through all kinds of painful experiences except the taste of death!


    In the end, Han Bingxue gave up the idea of finding a chance to beg. He thought, [All that I should do is to try my best to dodge his attacks¡­] That was the only thought he had when he was being beaten¡­


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ Bang, bang, bang¡­ Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    Even Ye Xiao felt scared to hear the sounds of the fight.


    [What is Li Wuliang doing? He is not addicted to torturing, is he? Is he enjoying it?]


    After a while¡­


    Li Wuliang suddenly moved to Ye Xiao and stopped beside him. He looked refreshed and spirited. While rubbing his wrist, he said, "This guy has a tough body¡­ It feels good to beat him¡­ Well, I got to say I am having quite a good time!"


    Ye Xiao thought, [Okay¡­ You are enjoying it¡­]


    He was shocked, and then lowered his head speechlessly.


    [Of course, you are having a good time. You are the one who''s doing the torture¡­ Is Han Bingxue enjoying this too?]


    He knew the answer was no¡­


    Han Bingxue was like a big piece of flesh lying on the floor. If he weren''t breathing, people wouldn''t recognize him as a man¡­ It was hard to tell which part was his head and which part was his feet anymore¡­


    That was not exaggerated. At least, his neck was as thick as his waist at the moment¡­


    Ye Xiao wanted to go over and feed him some dan beads.


    "He isn''t suffering for nothing after all. When he fully masters his Tittle Phase power, he will be able to dodge my impossible-to-miss attacks at a fifty percent chance. That will be amazing. Let''s not disturb him now and just let him recover by himself. That is the best for him." Li Wuliang was holding Ye Xiao''s arm as he said, "Why don''t you tell me now¡­ How did you two suddenly get improved so much? You two were boosted like rushing to the heavens by one step¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked by the reason why Li Wuliang didn''t want Han Bingxue to be helped at the moment.


    [To fully master his Tittle Phase power¡­]


    [Come on, brother¡­ You have enjoyed your moments now, haven''t you? He has become a pile of bloody meat right there. What is he going to master when he is just a piece of dead flesh? I guess if he has the chance to make a choice again, he would rather die than choose to accept what is happening to him right now¡­]


    Li Wuliang suddenly took out a tea table and two chairs from his space ring. Teapot and teacups were ready on the table. Everything was available.


    After a while, they got a pot of hot tea.


    He was apparently going to wait for Ye Xiao''s answer!


    ¡­


    "Wait a minute¡­ Holy f*ck¡­ Are you telling me you guys have gotten a lot of¡­" Li Wuliang was exclaiming as if he had heard something extremely horrible. Ye Xiao glared, and Li Wuliang hurriedly covered his own mouth. After a few seconds, he got closer to Ye Xiao and spoke in a low voice, "Did you get a lot of Divine Yin Yang Fruits?"


    "You will get your share." Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and humphed.


    "Hahahahaahahahaha¡­" Li Wuliang laughed out loud, "I have been working so damn hard just now to help the prick, Han Bingxue, in his cultivation. You are his boss, so you should give me something as a return! That is fair! That is reasonable!"


    [Wait, help? Working so damn hard?] Ye Xiao thought.


    He sighed and wanted to ask, [Just how shameless are you? How can you shamelessly mention the word help?]


    [Fine. Okay. Now, I get it. The most shameless person among the brothers of mine is no longer Han Bingxue, but you, the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang! Your shamelessness must be the best in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    After a while, Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang had finished two pots of tea already.


    "Oh, my bloody hell¡­" The anguished exclamation of Han Bingxue finally sounded from where the fight happened¡­ Han Bingxue had been beaten so hard that he didn''t even have the chance to moan when the fight was happening.


    "I was beaten so damn f*cking hard¡­" His pitiful voice was sounding. It sounded so sad that people would weep for him if they heard him!


    "Bastard¡­ Sick bastard¡­ That was¡­ That was too merciless¡­ Too cruel!" he kept murmuring.


    "Hmm? Wait? What did you just say?" Li Wuliang didn''t forget to warn Han Bingxue.


    Han Bingxue immediately spoke in a friendly tone, "Well¡­ However¡­ Brother Li''s wonderful hits have taught me a lot. I have understood many flaws of myself in cultivation. How inspiring! I have even made a small step into Tittle Phase¡­ which I was taught by my dear boss Ye Xiao¡­ Brother Li is such a good man¡­ Brother Li is like my biological elder brother¡­ From now on, Xiao Monarch is my Boss, while Brother Li is my chief!"


    Well, he was thinking quite differently in his head though. [I am lowering my head because I am standing under your roof! Well, enjoy it when I still call you chief! You better pray that I won''t surpass you in practical fights! Otherwise, I will let you know how it feels to get through what I have suffered just now! A biological brother to me? When I get the chance, you will be calling me Chief, and I won''t stop beating you! I won''t stop until you start to beg for mercy!]


    "Ahem¡­" Ye Xiao almost choked when he was drinking tea because he just heard what Han Bingxue said. [Holy heavens¡­ This guy is a complete fool¡­ Listen to him¡­ Why didn''t I realize he was actually good at talking soapy words?]


    [I guess he could be the most shameless person among my brothers¡­]


    After a while, some mist started to rise upon Han Bingxue''s body.


    He was healing himself¡­


    It lasted for about four hours.


    His body was still swollen badly, but he finally staggeringly stood up. When he looked at Li Wuliang with his big swollen eyes, he automatically trembled and then started to act obsequiously¡­ With a sickening voice, he spoke, "Boss, Chief, how are you? Good?"


    Ye Xiao turned his twisted face away and tried not to look at Han Bingxue.


    Li Wuliang sat in a dignified manner and said, "Good. We are good. How are you?"


    "I am good! I am perfect!" Han Bingxue grinned. When he grinned, his face hurt, but he didn''t care. He wanted to sit with Li Wuliang, but when his buttocks touched the chair, he screamed out, "Ah!"


    Well, his butt was swollen so bad that it hurt to sit.


    "Look how excited Bingxue is." Li Wuliang spoke in relief, "It is reasonable to be thrilled because you did get boosted in cultivation. However, just try to control yourself. After all, you are a super-level cultivator now. We must keep decency."


    "Sure! That''s right! Control myself¡­ Be decent¡­" Han Bingxue kept nodding like a chicken pecking.


    ¡­

 1261 Heading to Sky Ice Palace

    Chapter 1261: Heading to Sky Ice Palace


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Han Bingxue didn''t dare to arrogantly call Li Wuliang his nickname Li Li or clamor that he would give Li Wuliang a lesson. At the moment, the only thing he could do was to show Li Wuliang a perfect smile. He decided not to piss the demon anymore.


    He was right. He shouldn''t have messed with Li Wuliang, at least before he was able to win the fight!


    "Hmm. It seems the lesson worked pretty well." Ye Xiao said, trying not to laugh, "What about a second fight tomorrow? Just to consolidate what you learned today."


    That was surprising, and Han Bingxue was so scared that he automatically jumped up and shook his head. "No, no, no¡­ No¡­ Don''t¡­ I have perfectly learned what I should learn, and I will never forget the lesson¡­ I won''t! I am good¡­ Heh, heh¡­"


    He tried to laugh because he wanted to show that he was doing good. However, when he laughed, the ''heh, heh'' sounded just like a chicken that was grabbed on the neck.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Li Wuliang and Ye Xiao both laughed out loud.


    Birds of a feather flock together; things of one kind come together. Like attracts like. The three of them were living evidence!


    ¡­


    After half a day, night fell.


    "Boss, I am going with you¡­ Please¡­ Let me come with you¡­ Please¡­" Han Bingxue moaned while nearly shedding tears.


    Ye Xiao wanted to return to the Town of Ye in Oracle District and leave the two brothers behind¡­


    It was not a problem to Han Bingxue that Ye Xiao returned to Oracle District. The problem was that Ye Xiao was leaving alone¡­ It meant Han Bingxue had to stay with Li Wuliang after Ye Xiao was gone¡­ Han Bingxue didn''t even dare to imagine how miserable it could be to stay with Li Wuliang.


    It seemed he had learned his own Tittle Phase skill and was able to defend himself a little when facing Li Wuliang''s attacks, but it was only a conjecture. He wasn''t sure whether he had entered the Tittle Phase or not yet¡­ Besides, Li Wuliang was not the same now!


    In only half a day, Li Wuliang had become no longer the same person!


    The current Li Wuliang¡­ was a man who had eaten the Divine Yin Yang Fruit!


    That meant he was now an absolute horrible figure!


    Li Wuliang had become the biggest nightmare to Han Bingxue!


    "What? Do you mean you are tired of staying with me?" Li Wuliang stared at Han Bingxue and made a big smile.


    "Wait¡­ No¡­ I didn''t mean that, did I?" Han Bingxue hurriedly shook his head. His face turned pale, and his teeth were rattling.


    All of a sudden, the golden hawk had arrived in Ye Xiao''s order. Ye Xiao quickly rode on the back of the hawk.


    "I am leaving now! You two together, promise me you will be happy." That was the last thing he said before he left. What a jerk! After the flickering golden light, he had gone with the golden hawk¡­ No sign of him was left behind¡­


    "Oh no¡­" Han Bingxue nearly cried.


    "Hmm. Hey! Why are you showing such an ugly face? What? Do you feel aggrieved to stay with me?" Li Wuliang held Han Bingxue''s neck, talking to him as if they were two close friends.


    As Li Wuliang got closer, what Han Bingxue saw was such a wicked face. Han Bingxue''s pretty face was contorting in both fear and anxiety.


    Poor guy¡­


    "Alright now. Let''s go." Li Wuliang grinned and said, "Han Bingxue¡­ I will let you feel¡­ what ultimate happiness is¡­ just like Ye Xiao said! I will make you happy¡­ Hahahahaha¡­"


    "Help!" Han Bingxue''s scream pierced the clouds in the sky.


    Han Bingxue and Li Wuliang were making it really slow on the way. In the first two days, Li Wuliang had done anything he could to cure Han Bingxue, including importing spiritual qi into his body and massaging his muscles. In the end, Han Bingxue eventually got well again.


    As a man who appreciated his own appearance, he wanted his handsome face back very much. It was the most enjoyable thing for him to get his pretty face and strapping body back, so as a matter of fact, he did feel the happiness of it when Li Wuliang helped him get well¡­


    When Han Bingxue was touched, he nearly regarded Li Wuliang as his real biological older brother¡­


    However, Li Wuliang abruptly started to attack again. He dragged Han Bingxue over and punched him hard until he was severely injured again!


    Well, after that, Li Wuliang started to cure him once again¡­


    Han Bingxue was so desperately longing for death at the moment¡­


    He couldn''t win a fight against Li Wuliang nor could he escape from Li Wuliang. What made him feel despair was what Li Wuliang kept saying after the torture, "I am doing this for everybody''s sake!"


    "I enjoy it! You get trained! Don''t you?"


    "You are improved too much, yet your experience and mindset don''t match your cultivation¡­ You have to hurry¡­ Do not leave any hidden trouble inside you¡­"


    "As long as you work hard enough to master your Tittle Phase skill, I won''t be able to hit you anymore! Isn''t it true?"


    Han Bingxue was almost shedding tears, and he said, "You are not doing this for me! You are doing this because you enjoy it! What the hell is this training? Are you sure you are doing it right?"


    "Stop grumbling trash. Do you understand? You should focus on mastering your own Tittle Phase skill! That is what you should be thinking about right now! What? No progress huh? Well¡­ I should not stop the torture then, should I? Wait¡­ You are well now, aren''t you?"


    And then¡­ - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    "How about it? Did you learn anything more? Yes? Did you get it now? Great! Show me!"


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    "Good! I am impressed. That was a big step. You can dodge one out of ten attacks me now. Great progress! Isn''t it? Let''s keep going. Don''t stop!"


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    "Hey! Eight strikes now! I can''t believe you were improving a bit! I can still hit you eight times! What does that mean? Do you know? It means you are a pig! You haven''t been working hard in the last few times! I am telling you! I will help you no more than one thousand times! If you still can''t get improved by then, I won''t hold back my power anymore¡­ Now! Let''s do the first of the one thousand!"


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    Han Bingxue was obviously improving fast all the way along with Li Wuliang. His improvement was astonishing even to himself.


    He had never worked this hard ever, not even when he was hunted.


    He kept shedding tears and snots because he was working truly too hard this time. Even after being beaten really hard and lying on the floor like a dead man, he still tried so hard to think about what he could do better in Li Wuliang''s previous attack. He had been learning everything about fighting from every attack and wanted to learn them all¡­


    He even wished for ten thousand brains. If possible, his ten thousand brains would keep thinking of all that he had to learn in the attacks about Tittle Phase¡­


    "I am being honest with you! There are only two possibilities ahead of you! First, you will completely lose hope in mastering your own Tittle Phase, which means you will be tortured by me to death! Second, you will fully master your own Tittle Phase¡­ If you can perfectly use your Tittle Phase skill on your moving techniques, I won''t be able to hit you easily even if I do it in full power!"


    Han Bingxue thought, [Am I going to be a dominant figure who became strong because of the fear for being beaten?] He felt sad about it.


    [What a shame¡­ Even I have already improved a lot earlier, I haven''t gotten the opportunity to enjoy the time putting a pretentious show yet¡­ Now, I am here in this continuous torturous trip which is the most painful experience in my life¡­ And this man¡­ My destined bane¡­ keeps torturing me, yet talks with a mouthful of nice words¡­]


    He had been complaining, moaning, grumbling, cursing, and screaming all the way along¡­ However, he had become stronger and stronger. Meanwhile, his shamelessness was growing day by day. The flattering words that he said to Li Wuliang were becoming more and more sickening¡­


    Compared to Han Bingxue''s inward grievance, Li Wuliang had been enjoying a truly happy and delightful time with Han Bingxue. He did not only enjoy beating Han Bingxue, but he also enjoyed having himself improve a lot in cultivation at the same time!


    The Divine Yin Yang Fruit was not the only reason that had brought the improvement to him though.


    Li Wuliang had only been one step away to the surpassing level of Dao Origin Stage after combining the two differently attributed powers inside himself. Although the Divine Yin Yang Fruit seemed to provide him with a lot of energy, the energy that was wasted was more than what he absorbed. As a matter of fact, he had only absorbed thirty percent of the energy inside the fruit. It was less than Han Bingxue indeed. However, they were in entirely different levels when they ate the fruit, which meant Li Wuliang was still better than Han Bingxue!


    What Li Wuliang had made progress was in the field of Tittle Phase. He was a new Tittle Phase cultivator too, who knew absolutely less than he should about his cultivation level. Besides, his own Tittle Phase skill was quite different than others, so he had to try to learn it by himself! That was why he improved so slowly!


    What he wanted now was to figure out other ways to use his skill. The saber rainstorm that he performed on Han Bingxue was a good example, however, it was not a good one. At least, it wouldn''t work if he used it on a bunch of those secret organization people. He had done a great job using it on Han Bingxue, but it was because the latter had a weak mindset, not because the saber storm was good enough!


    When he was torturing Han Bingxue, he was not only watching Han Bingxue improve, but also learning from it. He tried to learn something from Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase skill and made some possible changes on his own!


    "If you can perfectly use your Tittle Phase skill on your moving techniques, I won''t be able to hit you easily even if I do it in full power!" This was what Li Wuliang said to Han Bingxue. He was not lying! He meant it!


    When Han Bingxue perfectly mastered his Absolute-dodge moving skill, which meant he could move in the most fantastic way, he could avoid being hit by any attacks in the world!


    Li Wuliang''s Tittle Phase skill was quite a different story though. Han Bingxue focused on evasion, while Li Wuliang focused on attack. Han Bingxue was improving, which meant Li Wuliang couldn''t always hit Han Bingxue in every attack. However, Li Wuliang wanted to hit Han Bingxue, so he had to improve himself at the same time. That was how Li Wuliang also got improved while Han Bingxue became stronger. The two opposite kinds of skills actually kept pushing each other to the upper level in practice!


    It was pretty surprising to Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and Ye Xiao!


    If the two of them could stay with each other for long enough, fighting all along, at least one of them could reach the peak of Tittle Phase. However, their journey was going to end soon because they weren''t that far from the destination¡­


    The destination was Saint Sunlight Sect.


    ¡­


    The golden hawk kept flying like lightning all along, moving over ten thousand miles in the sky within seconds.


    The temperature was dropping. Below them, the land was covered with snow and ice. Apparently, they were heading to somewhere cold.


    The Ice Terrain was in the north of Qing-Yun Realm, where the temperature stayed the lowest in the realm. In this area, there were two sects, one of which was Ice Cloud Palace, one of the three great palaces. The other wasn''t as powerful as Ice Cloud Palace, but it was also a famous sect in the realm, where Ye Xiao was heading to at the moment.


    Sky Ice Palace.


    The sect that Jun Yinglian belonged to.


    Li Wuliang''s words had been resounding in Ye Xiao''s head when he was riding the hawk on the way to Sky Ice Palace¡­


    ''Come on! Change your face to the better-looking one already! Look at you! This is so unacceptably ugly! I refuse to look at you! Jun Yingliang must have lost her sight¡­ She is at least one of the three most beautiful women in Qing-Yun Realm, yet she actually fell in love with you¡­ That was so unreasonable!''


    Ye Xiao just couldn''t get rid of Li Wuliang''s voice. [F*ck! Am I really that ugly? Really?]


    He took an ice plate from somewhere, used it as a mirror, and started to look at himself. [I don''t see anything wrong with my face! I am still pretty handsome¡­ Well, I am not the best among all those pretty-face boys, but I am not so bad.]


    After that, he changed the face to the young man Lord Ye. Well, it made him smile bitterly.


    "Well¡­ Fine¡­ I don''t want to look at my own face now¡­"


    He had been traveling a long way in his own face, and the ugliness of himself made him understand how precious Jun Yinglian was to him. [I was so ugly, yet she still loved me¡­]


    [That is¡­ so touching!]


    He started to feel guilty¡­ [It turns out I was ugly like sh*t¡­ I guess I should better keep my wife around with me as soon as possible¡­ in case one day she starts to realize how ugly I am and leaves me for another guy¡­ That is not impossible anyway¡­]


    [There were a lot of men pursuing Jun Yinglian in those days!]


    That was why he decided not to go home and see his parents first but come to Sky Ice Palace for Jun Yinglian. He had thought about it, [It will take at least half a month for Yue Shuang and Yue Han to take my father and mother back to the Town of Ye. A half month is long enough for me to go to Sky Ice Palace and then go back to the Town of Ye to be a good boy.]


    Thus, he was here for Jun Yinglian.


    Ye Xiao easily passed all the traps and defense power arrays. Jun Yinglian had told him everything he needed to know to get into the palace a long time earlier. Ye Xiao always knew why she would do so, but he was never brave enough to come!


    In the snow-white world, there was a crystal palace standing up right in front of him.


    In the entrance, there were two girls in white clothes practicing their sword arts. They must be guarding the palace but were bored by the job, so they started to practice martial arts.


    ¡­

 1262 Are You a Man?

    Chapter 1262: Are You a Man?


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Those dominant sects like the seven great sects always had strict rules so they wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen to them. However, Sky Ice Palace was almost in a world of their own. For many years, only disciples or masters in the leadership came to the palace, so the work of guarding the palace was the most boring and most comfortable job in the sect. Even though the two girls were spending time on their own practice, not guarding the entrance, nobody would blame them for not doing a good job.


    The two girls were right in the middle of a fun fight. It didn''t look like a practice battle, though, because they were playing the swords in some really weird ways. They even laughed and talked from time to time. Instead of practicing, they were more like playing.


    Suddenly, a clear and soft voice sounded, "Excuse me. Is this Sky Ice Palace?"


    It was a man''s voice!


    The two girls exclaimed because of surprise, jumping into the entrance and hiding behind the gate like two panicking birds. After a while, they sneakily showed their heads and looked out.


    Ye Xiao was amused.


    [Are they¡­ the people who are guarding the entrance?]


    [No way¡­ Aren''t they just two funny kids?]


    [It is their good luck that I am not a wild beast or anything terrible¡­ Otherwise, they may have been shocked to unconsciousness and became well-cooked meat in the plate.]


    "You¡­ You¡­ Are¡­ Are you a man?" The two little girls'' eyes looked extremely clean and pure. They stared at Ye Xiao with anxiety in the heart after asking a question that Ye Xiao would never have imagined they would ask.


    He was entirely speechless now.


    [What? Do I look like a woman?]


    However, he didn''t say it out. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer the question because it was unbelievably frank, so he just nodded.


    "Oh wow! He is a man!" The two girls actually jumped up and clapped each other''s hands. "This is a man¡­ which we have only heard of from some stories¡­"


    After that, they hastily ran out and kept looking at Ye Xiao from head to toe, clicking their tongue and saying, "So this is a man? Let me have a look¡­ What is the difference between us anyway?"


    The two girls looked at Ye Xiao for a while and then asked, "Hey, man? Can we¡­ Can we touch you?"


    [Touch me?]


    Ye Xiao was freaking out.


    [Touch me? Wait a minute! Do you think you can just touch me?]


    [Where are you going to touch? What do you want to touch? It is improper for men and women to touch each other! Don''t you know that?]


    The two girls were reaching their hands over. Apparently, they decided to touch him before he answered the question. Ye Xiao nearly yelled for help.


    [Oh heavens¡­ Oh, my motherland¡­ I, Xiao Monarch, used to laugh upon all heroes in the world! Today, I am actually harassed by two little girls here!]


    In the end, because he was so helpless, he decided to shout, "Jun Yinglian! Come out here!"


    That was abrupt! His voice was like a thunderclap, shaking the air within several hundred miles and the snow off the trees on the mountains like an avalanche.


    The two girls were suddenly frightened and stepped back a few steps, whispering to each other. "Men have a thunderous voice. I heard that men are stronger than women. It turns out they are also louder¡­" one girl said.


    "That''s right. Look at him. There was a bump showing up when he shouted. We don''t have that ugly thing," the other said while touching her own throat.


    "Oh right¡­ That is true. We don''t have that! Luckily we don''t!" the first girl said again.


    "That''s not all¡­ Look at his breasts¡­ That is flat and weird¡­" The other proudly looked at her own chest.


    "How can it be so flat. We are the worst among the sisters, but we are still better than him. How does that draw a shape of his body properly? It is lucky that I am not a man. Otherwise, I would have killed myself!" The first girl disdainfully twisted her lips.


    "Well, his skin seems alright. It looks smooth and fair¡­" The first girl pulled her clothes and looked into it. She took a breath of relief, "Well, not as good as mine though."


    That was arrogant. She seemed to praise Ye Xiao but, in fact, praising herself!


    "You are better than him, which means I am definitely better than him!" The other looked at her own skin too.


    Apparently, there was always a more arrogant one. The two girls were both pretty swellheaded about their own prettiness.


    "Oh¡­ His waist is so thick. That''s bad. Look at us! We are well shaped!"


    "That''s right. It is useless and ugly to have a thick waist!"


    While one was criticizing, the other agreed.


    "Wait, his buttocks are pretty tight though. I wonder how it feels to touch them¡­ It could be good¡­"


    "That''s true! It looks pretty good¡­ I want to rub it¡­"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was done listening to them anymore.


    [Can you stop criticizing? My buttocks? Really? We are not so familiar to each other yet¡­]


    [Rub them? Come on¡­]


    [Which part would you want to rub if we are closer to each other? Say if we are friends?]


    [What is the problem with my waist being thick? I am a man! Isn''t it reasonable? If a man doesn''t have a big waist, how does he do well¡­ on¡­ that thing!]


    [Help!]


    Luckily, after a while, a few figures flew out from the buildings inside the palace.


    It had been quite a long time since anybody shouted inside Sky Ice Palace!


    These people were coming to see who was so bold!


    However, in front of the several people, a lady looked pretty excited and emotional, flying fast like a shooting star. After several hundred meters, she abruptly landed before the entrance of Sky Ice Palace.


    She stood right in front of Ye Xiao.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was lost in it.


    He felt like he was back to the scene in his memory again¡­


    In the world of snow and ice, a beautiful lady in white, whose hair was long like a waterfall, flying over from far away, eventually stopped in front of him and stared into his eyes obsessively.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t tell which was true and which was the memory.


    Jun Yinglian was standing right in front of him, watching him with love and surprise in the eyes.


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ - Over a dozen more figures appeared in the area, and were all staring at Ye Xiao on the face.


    Suddenly, they burst into exclamation.


    "Xiao Monarch?"


    "Ye Xiao?"


    "Holy heavens¡­"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "What is going on? Is he back from death?"


    "Oh, my heavens¡­ Am I in a dream¡­"


    Everybody was shocked, with their eyes nearly popping out because of the astonishment.


    ¡­

 1263 Distressed

    Chapter 1263: Distressed


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Ye Xiao was graceful and unhurried, while the ladies were all in shock. He smiled blandly and said, "Everyone, it has been a while."


    Ye Xiao, the famous Xiao Monarch, had been to Sky Ice Palace many times. Although he hadn''t done anything unspoken with Jun Yinglian in this palace, the relationship between the two of them was known as a fact to the leadership of Sky Ice Palace. At the moment, Ye Xiao arrived at this place again, with the appearance of Xiao Monarch. It was not such a surprise to the people that Xiao Monarch was alive again, but that he came to the lady who was known to be his girlfriend!


    "That''s¡­ That''s true¡­ It has been a long time¡­" The ladies were all numb, answering with their souls almost out of their body while staring at Ye Xiao with their blank eyes.


    Jun Yinglian couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Xiao came to Sky Ice Palace in high profile, showing everybody that he, Xiao Monarch, had come for Jun Yinglian. It more or less proved the relationship between the two of them. How could that not please Jun Yinglian? She was happy!


    ¡­


    After Jun Yinglian returned to Sky Ice Palace, everybody could tell that she was entirely different. She was not the grieved woman three years earlier anymore, who had changed into a different person.


    The first thing she did was to destroy the tomb of Xiao Monarch by one palm hit. After that, she seemed pretty leisured, enjoying everything in daily life, and always smiling. When she walked, it seemed she was followed by the warmest spring breeze all the time. When she talked, she didn''t sound cold and frosty anymore. When she was alone, her cheeks turned red from time to time, which meant she must be thinking about something¡­


    Although she was no longer the Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace, she was still as important as before. As the most influential figure in Sky Ice Palace, she was the most important person for the sect. When she decided to go to take revenge for Xiao Monarch and give up her own life for it, almost everybody in the palace had tried to let her give up the crazy idea. However, no matter what they said, how they spoke, none of their words mattered to her! She was determined!


    When she gave up the seat of Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace, the entire palace was sticking in the sorrow. Everybody knew that their Prime Master was very possibly going to die outside the palace somewhere in the world¡­


    However, after some days, she returned to the palace! She actually returned in such an excellent condition!


    Everybody was happy about it but didn''t understand it. Some of them guessed, [Prime Master must have been through something so special that she finally gave up the idea of dying for that cheap stupid fool¡­]


    [It seems¡­ she must have cheated¡­ Wait¡­ That''s not a correct word¡­ Well¡­ She must have met the true love of her life out there¡­]


    [That''s right! True love!]


    [If not, she would never suddenly become like this. When she is lost in thoughts, sometimes, her cheeks turn red¡­ That is exactly when a girl falls in love with somebody!]


    The entire Sky Ice Palace was happy about what happened to their Prime Master.


    As long as their Prime Master could move on and get rid of the shadow of Xiao Monarch, the elders in Sky Ice Palace would accept even the most ordinary man in the world as her husband.


    It was better than letting her die in the battle, wasn''t it?


    However, they still couldn''t understand why she would fall in love with somebody else since she had been loving Xiao Monarch so deeply for a long time and only went out for the first time since Xiao Monarch died! Who on earth had the charm to make her forget Xiao Monarch?


    Who on earth was capable of making Jun Yinglian turn her back on Xiao Monarch¡­


    It was a question in everybody''s heart that nobody had the answer.


    They guessed whoever the man was, he must be her true love in her life, but the true love story was only a dream in romantic stories. They wanted to believe it, but true love was something unreliable!


    Now, they finally got the answer to Jun Yinglian''s change.


    There was no other man! She had never thought it through! People in Sky Ice Palace had wasted their imagination all those days! They were wrong! The truth was simple¡­ Xiao Monarch was still alive!


    "Xiao Monarch! Who claims to laugh upon all heroes! Wow!"


    The two girls finally realized who he was and started to exclaim in excitement.


    The others were wordless about it.


    [What are they excited for?]


    "Why are you here?" Jun Yinglian looked at Ye Xiao, full of love in her eyes.


    Ye Xiao was frank, "I miss you, so I am here."


    Jun Yinglian''s cheeks turned red.


    [What are you doing, you idiot! There are many people around! Do you want me to be laughed at?]


    [Well, but¡­ I am so happy to hear it¡­ I want more of the sweet words!]


    The superior cultivators of Sky Ice Palace around them all had their cheeks turned red¡­ [That''s embarrassing¡­]


    [Xiao Monarch is a famous figure in the realm¡­ How could he be so shameless¡­]


    [We are all ladies here¡­ Humph!]


    The ladies all felt embarrassed¡­


    "Uh¡­ Go on with whatever is between you two then¡­ We¡­ Hmm¡­ We still have other business to take care of¡­ We are off now¡­ Ahem¡­ Yes. We should go inside and deal with other important matters now¡­"


    The ladies all left hastily.


    Even the two little girls had hurriedly moved back to the gate, but they were still peeking behind the door.


    "Come on in, idiot. Why are you still standing there?" Jun Yinglian looked at Ye Xiao with her cheeks red and turned around.


    The two of them walked along to Jun Yinglian''s dwelling house.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why are you showing such an ugly face again? Can''t you just make me proud one time?" Jun Yinglian said, with her arms across her chest.


    Ouch! Ye Xiao was hurt for real this time.


    Was Xiao Monarch really that ugly? Even Jun Yinglian disliked the look of him?


    She shouldn''t! She loved Xiao Monarch! Why would she say that to Xiao Monarch?


    "What? Are you playing mute now? Am I not right?" Jun Yinglian said while Ye Xiao looked like he was suffering constipation.


    "How can I show up in the face of the young man Ye Xiao? You love Xiao Monarch! You are the one who claimed to stay unmarried for me! If I came here as a young man, what would others think about you? Would they simply congratulate you on finding your true love? Or would they call you a sl*t¡­" Ye Xiao sullenly said, "Didn''t you like the way I looked?"


    "Hmm. Fine. You are right. I was careless!" Jun Yinglian sighed and said, "But just so you know, I don''t like your face. I love you, not the look of you. Even if you become uglier than this, I still love you¡­ Well, however, now that you have a body of such a pretty young man¡­ yet you still showed up with the ugly face¡­ It was a bit distressing to look at it anyway."


    [Distressing?]


    Ye Xiao was actually the one distressed, and he nearly shed tears.


    [You are distressed? Come on, I am the one who should be distressed¡­]


    ¡­

 1264 Overreach

    Chapter 1264: Overreach


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The two of them flirted for a while. Ye Xiao winked and cast glances, and Jun Yinglian bashfully sent the maids out of the room.


    "I have something tasty for you," Ye Xiao cryptically said.


    "What is it? Where is it?" Jun Yinglian''s eyes lit up. She knew that it must be something really good if Ye Xiao valued it so much.


    "Where is it? Hahaha¡­" Ye Xiao pretentiously said, "It is in me! The absolute essence!"


    Jun Yinglian''s cheeks turned red, and she annoyedly said, "Go away! You annoying idiot!"


    She nearly started to beat him. [We are not married yet¡­ How could you¡­]


    Ye Xiao kept blinking in confusion. [What is this about? I am telling the truth¡­ The Boundless Space is indeed inside me¡­ The fruit is absolutely the essence of the world¡­ I didn''t lie, did I?]


    Apparently, as a rookie in the field of romance, he didn''t realize what his words implied¡­ Well, we all know what it means when a man wants to give something into a woman''s mouth!


    However, there was another question. Why would Jun Yinglian think about that?


    Ye Xiao explained for a long time but only made it worse. In the end, he impatiently said, "Listen! Just open your mouth, and I will put my thing into it!"


    Jun Yinglian''s utterly embarrassed. Without hesitation, she started to punch him hard while gritting her teeth, "You bloody sick rogue! When did you become so dirty! How dare you molest me like that¡­"


    - Bang! -


    Ye Xiao was hit away five steps.


    He was grieved.


    However, he finally knew that Jun Yinglian had misunderstood him. She was furious at the moment, so he figured he should explain for himself as quickly as he could!


    "What do you think I am talking about? I am talking about the fruit! The essence of the world! The Divine Ying Yang Fruit!" Ye Xiao sullenly explained for a while.


    "What? Divine Yin Yang Fruit? You have taken so many of them? Have you eaten it?" Jun Yinglian''s eyes went wide open.


    "Don''t you notice my cultivation level?" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Everybody has one. Now, why don''t you open your pretty little mouth¡­"


    Jun Yinglian stared at him feeling like she was in a dream. Suddenly, she said, "Does it mean, we can kill all the way up to Saint Sunlight Sect tomorrow? And take revenge for you? And end the everlasting war?"


    Ye Xiao''s mouth was twisted.


    [Why is this chick even more vengeful than me? Li Wuliang and I aren''t so hasty¡­ Why is she so eager for the revenge¡­]


    "We have plenty of time to do it. Don''t worry. The most important thing, for now, is to improve your cultivation. I am improved. Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue are improved too. If you don''t make a big progress on it, you will be the worst among us." Ye Xiao blinked.


    "Then I will improve too¡­ By the way, just turn your face now! Do it now!" Jun Yinglian looked annoyed, "Just get the young man''s face back right now¡­ That one is much more enjoyable¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechlessly rolling his eyes up.


    [What the hell did you bring this up for? Women are unbelievable! We are talking about your cultivation improvement! The most important matter in your life! Why can''t you move on and stop mentioning about the unimportant issue¡­]


    He was totally broken down¡­


    However, it didn''t matter what he thought because he had to do as she said, so he became the handsome young man again¡­


    "Look how nice you look right now. This is refreshing." Jun Yinglian nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Xiao felt more distressed. He was jealous! Xiao Monarch was jealous of Ye Xiao!


    ¡­


    After a while, Jun Yinglian, who had been significantly improved in cultivation, suddenly jumped up and said, "Come on, Ye Xiao! Show me what you got!"


    ¡­


    After a while.


    Jun Yinglian was sweating. She weakly shook her head, said, "We should take a rest now¡­"


    She looked at Ye Xiao as if he was a monster and said, "It doesn''t make sense. I wasn''t that weaker than you in the past, was I? I am improved to the peak now, but I still feel restrained! Why? When you took the fruit, you were only in a low level of Dao Origin Stage, but I was almost at the top of Dao Origin Stage before I took the fruit! I should be better than you!"


    "When cultivators reached the top of Dao Origin Stage, it is difficult to improve anymore. People at the top level can continue breaking up to higher levels, which was decided by their own cognition! In brief, there are three more levels beyond the top level. First is the Tittle Phase!" Ye Xiao spoke seriously, "Tittle Phase is¡­"


    He explained the three phases of the peak of Dao Origin Stage and told her what he learned from the three grand elders about Tittle Phase. After telling her all he knew, he stared at Jun Yinglian, who was lost in thoughts, showing an elegant and beautiful face, as well as a well-shaped body. With all kinds of thought in the head, he licked his lips and spoke in a low voice, "Lian Lian, what do you think that we¡­"


    "What?" Jun Yinglian was soaked into the concept of Tittle Phase, so she answered automatically.


    "Well¡­ We¡­ Hmm¡­" Ye Xiao tried so hard to find a way to implicitly express the meaning of ''I want to do it with you''.


    While looking at Jun Yinglian, such a gorgeous lady, Ye Xiao finally realized what a stupid fool he used to be¡­ Such a beauty kept trying to approach him, yet he had been refusing her¡­


    What a moron!


    "I think I got something¡­" Jun Yinglian looked delighted and spoke sentimentally, "Since I am enlightened, it means I am not far from entering Tittle Phase. I should go start and meditate in seclusion¡­ Just go on with whatever you should do and don''t disturb me."


    "Ah¡­ You¡­ What? Wait¡­" Ye Xiao looked at Jun Yinglian in surprise. He wanted to say something but couldn''t think of a word. He seemed pretty pitiful at the moment.


    Jun Yinglian was walking fast toward the inner room, lost in thoughts, while murmuring, "Tittle Phase¡­ Tittle¡­ Tittle Phase¡­ Oh¡­"


    "How¡­ How long do you need?" Ye Xiao immediately asked, "What about¡­ What about I wait for you here?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? Don''t wait. Stop the feminine talk¡­ It is nor certain how long it will take me to be fully enlightened. Maybe ten days, or fifteen days¡­ Well, I guess two¡­ or three months should be the most¡­" Jun Yinglian wasn''t sure about it.


    [Ten days? Fifteen days? Two months? Three months?]


    Ye Xiao was totally speechless at the moment.


    He looked like a toy boy, who came because of a rich lady''s call, but got kicked away when he had been ready for everything!


    It was a little bit humiliating to call him a toy boy, but he did look like one at the moment!


    "Just go now. Don''t wait. I don''t want to be distracted. It is a waste of time thinking of you while in meditation." Jun Yinglian said, "I will go find you when I break through."


    - Shoot! - There was no sign of the beautiful lady all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiao stood there, sad, shocked, numb, and sullen.


    ¡­

 1265 Crazy Chuchu

    Chapter 1265: Crazy Chuchu


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    "Thinking of me is something that wastes your time now? I am such a f*cking idiot!" Ye Xiao slapped on his own face. "I should have done everything I want before giving her that fruit¡­ Look what I have gotten now¡­ I gave her the fruit, told her everything¡­ What did I get? Nothing! Oh, right. I got kicked out of the door¡­ Now, I have to leave alone¡­ Why am I having such a painful life¡­"


    He was speechless about it, but the only thing he could do was to accept the truth, so he walked out of the room in frustration.


    [I can''t stay here. I will be so mad about myself that I will explode in anger¡­]


    When he walked to the entrance again, the two little girls watched him walking out with two shining eyes. They both looked at him from head to toe again and again, with their saliva dripping down the lips.


    They knew Ye Xiao was leaving, so they finally got up the courage to stop him and said, "Well¡­ Master Ye¡­ Is this your true face? No wonder our former Prime Master has been so deep in love with you¡­ Your skin is so well taken care of¡­ What is the secret? Can I¡­ Can I touch you? Just a quick touch?"


    [Why do you want to touch me? Again?]


    [Wait, what do you mean? Do you mean I attracted Jun Yinglian with this toy-boy face?]


    [Holy hell!]


    Ye Xiao widely opened his mouth while staring at the two little girls who were glaring at him with a brilliant light in their eyes. He thought about Jun Yinglian, who had left him for meditation, and then made a long sigh of helplessness. - Shoot! - He eventually left this place as fast as he could, as if he was running for life.


    [I feel like an idiot!]


    [How does Sky Ice Palace educate their disciples? Why do they¡­ so eagerly want to touch me¡­ If those two girls live in the martial world like that, they would be swallowed by those men within seconds!]


    Ye Xiao decided to talk to Jun Yinglian when he met her, in case the ladies in her sect encountered any bad guys.


    The two girls saw Ye Xiao off, pouted their lips, and said in annoyance, "Why so narrow-hearted? It is fine if you don''t want to share your secret on skincare, but couldn''t you just let me touch your skin for a while? Humph!"


    The two of them went back to sword practice.


    Ye Xiao ran dozens of miles away before relaxing. He shouted to the sky, and then the golden hawk arrived. The golden light shined again, and the hawk was carrying him up to the sky, piercing the clouds and heading to the Town of Ye.


    Ye Xiao noticed a few places on fire down on the ground. It seemed there were fights going on in the world. However, he didn''t get down to check because he wanted to go home so badly.


    He couldn''t wait to have his family reunited!


    ¡­


    After Wenren Chuchu left Ye Xiao, she went to the God Fall District, where there were all kinds of mountains with different spiritual beasts. It was one of the areas to which the great sects would send their high-level disciples for training.


    This place was more important than the Dark Forest. The Dark Forest used to be one of the training areas too, but it only suited those who were ordinary, unlike God Fall District. God Fall District was dangerous just like its name said. In the history of Qing-Yun Realm, there were a lot of people who could have reached the first league in the martial world that died in this place!


    The landscape in God Fall District was complicated. High-level spiritual beasts were everywhere. There were sometimes spiritual beasts at level nine.


    It would be looking for death to continue going deeper into this area.


    Usually, level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators only dared to stay in the periphery of this district.


    However, Wenren Chuchu was heading deeper and deeper with her sword in hand. She had met dozens of groups of people from different sects but only went by as fast as she could.


    She didn''t ignore all the people from the other sects, though. When she met somebody from Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect, she mercilessly killed them all!


    She slaughtered every single one of them.


    Some of the cultivators in God Fall District wanted to molest her because of her beauty. However, after she showed her horrible power, nobody dared even to imagine harassing her, no matter how badly they were thirsty for beautiful girls.


    She was like a sharp arrow, shooting right toward the center of God Fall District.


    Those who were heading the same way with her all felt pretty disappointed because their training plans were ruined.


    They couldn''t see any spiritual beasts at all, which meant they couldn''t get any chance to start training.


    All the beasts on the way were killed by Wenren Chuchu.


    Those people felt like they were not here for training, but for sightseeing¡­


    People were talking about her in the God Fall District.


    "Since when do we have a female super-level cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm? She seems to be pretty young!"


    "I think she is from Misty Cloud Palace, according to her clothes."


    "Hmm. I think so. But¡­ The superior cultivators in Misty Cloud Palace are all famous in the world. Since when did a young woman rise up so fiercely? I can''t forget the way she fought. If I didn''t see Xuan Bing in the past, I would recognize her as Xuan Bing!"


    "That''s true. The lady has a stronger cultivation foundation than us. I can''t even understand how she did it. She must be one of the super-level cultivators in the world now!"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with us no matter how powerful she is. I may never meet her again in my life anyway. However, as I remember, Misty Cloud Palace and those two great sects are enemies, are they? Why did she kill all the people of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect?"


    "It is our good luck that she only kills people of those two sects. Otherwise, we may all have become blood on the floor!"


    "That''s right. She just ignored all the other sects¡­ and let go of no one of the two sects."


    "Is Misty Cloud Palace going to announce a war against Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect?"


    "Is there going to be a big war?"


    "We must inform our sects before the war happens."


    "This is so horrible!"


    "The lady is at least at the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage."


    "I guess higher. I think she must have entered even higher levels. All the superior cultivators that I have met in my life are weaker than her."


    "But¡­ Her body and face¡­ She doesn''t look like a person who is good at retaining a youthful look. I think she is a twenty years old young lady¡­"


    "The world is too crazy¡­ It can''t be more unbelievable, can it?"


    Wenren Chuchu had been rushing ahead, and eventually reached the central area of God Fall District.


    ¡­

 1266 Foreboding the War

    Chapter 1266: Foreboding the War


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    Wenren Chuchu knew her weakness well.


    Her cultivation was forcibly boosted by Ye Xiao with all kinds of valuable dan beads. That was the truth.


    In other words, her cultivation foundation was strong, but she was weak in all other aspects. She had nothing to match her cultivation level.


    She was like a kid who had been gifted a sharp knife and was able to kill her enemies with it, but could also hurt herself or other innocent people with it!


    To improve herself and match the cultivation level, she could have returned to her sect and cultivated with her disciple sisters. However, it would waste too much time of her. Besides, it wasn''t easy to find a proper tutor in the sect. With her current cultivation status, in the Misty Cloud Palace, only Xuan Bing was capable of training her properly.


    However, Xuan Bing was too busy to spend time on her. Even if Xuan Bing would love to train her, it would take hundreds of years for her to master the power she had gotten. After all, no matter how hard the training was, it was easier than the real battle.


    The only way to improve fast was to thread on a knife¡ªcontinuous battles of life and death.


    It would put her in the edge of death, but it was the best way to boost her up as fast as possible.


    Because of that, Wenren Chuchu didn''t return to her sect, but only sent a letter back to Misty Cloud Palace which explained what had happened. The next thing she did was to come to God Fall District and fight against the high-level spiritual beasts. She wanted to push herself to the line between life and death so that she would be forced to master some skills that matched her real cultivation level.


    "I will make it!"


    "I will make it and take revenge for Master!"


    "I will reach the peak of cultivation before Ye Xiao destroys the two sects! I will join him and slaughter the way up to the two sects!"


    She was facing a group of level eight spiritual beasts, Flame Lions. She didn''t panic and only bravely made her attacks, which were pretty shockingly powerful. Because she had continuously fought many battles, she was spitting blood. However, in her eyes, there was fire flaming up, as if her fury was going to burn the entire world!


    "I will finish what my master hadn''t finished before her death!"


    "I will make her dream come true!"


    "One day, I will rush up to Human Realm Upon Heavens and become a conqueror up there, leading an army of heroes. I am her disciple! I will always be her disciple!"


    "Master¡­ I¡­ I miss you¡­"


    Tears were dripping down off her eyes. The sword in her hand was rushing out like a long piece of cloth, cutting a Flame Lion into halves!


    She was sure she had reached level three of Dao Origin Stage.


    However, she also knew that her mindset was unsuitable for a level three Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    "I need to improve! I need more practice!"


    "Not enough! I have to keep going ahead!"


    After killing every one of the Flame Lions, she didn''t stop. She was like a sharp sword, cutting deep into the forest, heading to the central area, where people barely reached.


    Behind her, it was a mess.


    "I am a woman, but I can also conquer the world!"


    "I am not myself anymore. I am me and my master''s will. I am the two of us! My life belongs to us both!"


    "If one day I am starting my glorious days in Human Realm Upon Heavens, I will build a sect¡­"


    "I will name it Bing Moon Sect!"


    "It is the sixth day I am training myself here today. I will become a peak level cultivator in one month!"


    "I have to stop being like this. I want to use the power that I deserve!"


    "I have to train faster! I can''t disgrace my master! I can''t waste my power!"


    ¡­


    In the martial world, a disturbance was forming.


    The sects all had realized it. People who were sent to investigate on the person who took dozens of the fruits had gone missing in Heaven''s Terrace.


    It wasn''t a problem for one or two sects to have their people disappear.


    It was a problem to all the sects. All the people who had gone to Heaven''s Terrace disappeared!


    People of the East Hall, West Hall, the Misty Cloud Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace, Ice Cloud Palace, and the seven great sects were all gone!


    Hundreds of them had gone missing, all of whom were all superior cultivators!


    What organization had the power to defeat such a crowd of influential figures in one time?


    The dominant sects all played calm and claimed war against whoever did the crime. However, they were all scared. Countless disciples were sent out to the world to find the missing cultivators.


    However, nobody found any useful information.


    Those people were gone as if they had all disappeared in the air all of a sudden.


    Unexpectedly, something happened again, which shocked the entire world once again.


    The Sikong Clan, which was one of the nine Great Clans in Qing-Yun Realm, got wiped out within one night by the secret organization. Men and women, elders and children, animals and people, all got killed!


    Within one night, a centuries-old powerful clan, which had stood on top of the world with both the wealth and sources was gone.


    Sikong Clan was weaker than the seven great sects but was already powerful enough to stay strong in the realm.


    However, within one night, it was gone.


    The news lit up a huge thunderclap striking over everybody''s head.


    The smell of blood was spreading away in all directions and covered the entire Qing-Yun Realm.


    The secret organization had destroyed Sikong Clan, which meant they were sending a message to the world, ''we have started''!


    Nobody knew who the next target would be.


    People from all the influential sects were gathering in the remains of the house of Sikong Clan. However, there was no valuable information found.


    Whoever did this had done a great job¡ªnot even bloodstains were found in the area.


    No clues were left behind.


    Starting with a sudden assault, killing all, fleeing away, and disappearing into nothingness...


    ¡­

 1267 Between Life and Death

    Chapter 1267: Between Life and Death


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    The secret organization unpredictably assaulted the Sikong Clan in an extreme time and killed everyone in the clan. After which, they took all the valuable things in the house. After they left, there were no signs left behind.


    It was horrible that they could do it in such an unbelievable way. Their strength, their controlling power, their intelligence network, their planning capability¡­ everything about them was scary.


    It was undoubtedly a horrible force.


    ¡­


    The golden hawk was flying in the sky as fast like lightning. When they arrived at the Mountain of All Medicines, it was already late at night. Ye Xiao asked the golden hawk to rest in the mountain for the night. After all, it was not far from the Town of Ye. It was not a good idea to rush back to the Town of Ye at a dash, so he decided to stay till the next morning.


    However, the golden hawk didn''t agree.


    Ye Xiao was confused, so he asked it why.


    "Why? Look at the mountain yourself. It is fake. There is nothing in here. All we can see is only the vision of the mountain¡­" The hawk was upset. "It is worse than just a fake mountain. It is just a phantom¡­ There aren''t even grasses and rocks¡­ Are you sure you want me to stay in this place? Come on¡­ Stop fooling me around!"


    "What? Fake? A vision? A phantom?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    In his eyes, the great mountain was right in front of them, piercing the clouds in the sky. He didn''t understand why the hawk said it was fake.


    "The mountain doesn''t even have a solid ground!" The hawk nodded, looked gloomy, and murmured, "You asked me to rest here last time, and I spent ages to find a tree to stand on. What do you think? Do you want to rest on the tree with me?"


    Ye Xiao''s mouth was twisted.


    According to the hawk, the mountain had become a phantom because it had been taken into his Boundless Space. When he fully conquered the mountain, the phantom would be gone too!


    What a magical mountain¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had no other choice but asked the hawk to go find somewhere to rest. He wouldn''t sleep with it on a tree, so he decided to go to the Town of Ye alone. [Father, Mother, and the two girls should have arrived!]


    Around the Mountain of All Medicines¡­


    Six people were on the road, who were exactly Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and the other four.


    A thunder stroke in the sky, making big noises. A bolt of lightning flashed, tearing open the night sky and disappeared immediately.


    "That''s fast!"


    Yue Gongxue took a cold breath because of shock.


    She grew up in a dominant sect, so she was well informed. That white shadow fleeting over like lightning was definitely a powerful man with astonishing moving skills.


    "Elder Ancestors, that white shadow should be a super level cultivator. Am I right?" Yue Gongxue asked.


    "Yes, it is." Yue Shuang and Yue Han knew that it was their brother when the thunderclap sounded. However, they couldn''t say it.


    Yue Gongxue just called them Elder Ancestors, and it made the two ladies feel extremely embarrassed. It didn''t feel right to accept it.


    However, it was also wrong not to accept it¡­


    What should they do?


    They had no idea.


    "According to the speed of that shadow, it should be a cultivator who had reached the top of Qing-Yun Realm. That must be somebody as powerful as Elder Xuan Bing, Wu Fa, and Xue Danru.


    Yue Han was trying to find another topic, so she continued, "If the two of us have to fight that person individually, we both will lose it."


    "That is unbelievable! I knew that it must be some dominant figure, but I really have no idea the person could be this powerful!" Yue Gongxue was surprised, "What is so important that could make a dominant cultivator fly like that? I¡­ I can''t imagine."


    The two ladies were speechless about Yue Gongxue''s reaction.


    [Important?]


    [Of course.]


    [He is going to see his mother¡­]


    [Isn''t it an important matter for him?]


    "Such a powerful cultivator¡­ must be at the same level with Xiao Monarch and the Fierce Blade¡­" Ye Nantian was yearning, "They are all legends¡­ I have met them several times, yet never have the opportunity to be friends with them. It is always a shame¡­"


    "Ahem¡­ Let''s not waste time on the way." Yue Shuang and Yue Han both coughed and urged the others.


    "I am afraid there will be a disaster in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ When you are back to the Town of Ye, just focus on the hard-won life of you." Yue Shuang said, "Don''t ever get involved again."


    "I understand." Yue Gongxue sentimentally looked at Ye Nantian and said, "We have been parted for eighteen years¡­ I haven''t seen my own son yet¡­ I will spend as much time as I can to stay with my poor child¡­ and enjoy the time being with my beloved ones¡­ I don''t see why I would even set foot in the martial world."


    "I won''t get involved, no matter how bad it will become." Yue Gongxue continued, with longing in the eyes, "I will cook for my son everyday¡­ I will tell bed stories every night before he sleeps¡­"


    "Ahem¡­" Ye Nantian and the two ladies all coughed because of embarrassment.


    [Cook for him? Bed stories? Before he sleeps?]


    [Are you sure he is still a baby? Is he still the baby in your arms eighteen years ago?]


    Yue Shuang thought, [Well, it should not be difficult for you to spend the rest of your life staying with your husband¡­ but your son¡­ I am afraid there won''t be many days for you to stay together. He will leave you after a few days¡­ with his sisters¡­]


    She surely wouldn''t say it out.


    The Town of Ye was not far away from them. Even though they all wanted to go home as soon as possible so badly, they still went to visit somebody when they passed somewhere nearby.


    It was the place where Ye Nantian''s sworn brother''s family resided¡ªSong Clan!


    The entire Song Clan was surprised, even shocked!


    [Holy heavens!]


    [Clan Chief of the most influential, the wealthiest clan in Oracle District, Ye Clan pays a visit to us in person?]


    Everybody in Song Clan was humble and respectful to Ye Nantian, except Song Jue.


    Song Jue was still the same. Ye Nantian was his brother, who he sincerely respected, but he never fawned on Ye Nantian. That was exactly the personality of Ye Xiao''s respected Uncle Song!


    ¡­

 1268 Brothers Met Again

    Chapter 1268: Brothers Met Again


    Translator: RITF_Rain Editor: Chrissy


    During Ye Nantian''s stay, Song Jue''s authority in Song Clan was rising rapidly! Everybody of the older generation taught the younger ones, "Listen, kids! You must learn from your Uncle Song Jue! Look at him! Look at his sworn brother! The only conquerer of Oracle District!"


    "You must be loyal! When you become a friend of somebody, you must stay loyal to him¡­ When Ye Nantian fell to the bottom of his life, Uncle Song Jue supported him with all his heart! Otherwise, how would they end up so close to each other?"


    "Heaven''s nature blesses the kindness."


    The two men were both sentimental when they finally met again.


    "Brother¡­ Now you have finally gotten through all the misery and start to live the enjoyable part of your life with wealth and beauty." Song Jue laughed loudly and sincerely said, "Where is the little prick, Ye Xiao? Why isn''t he here? I haven''t seen the little fool for quite some time!"


    "He must be at home. I went to get his mother home, but didn''t bring him with me." Ye Nantian smiled.


    "Brother, I am being honest with you. That cunning thing must be well disciplined!" Song Jue laughed again. He seemed to complain, but in fact was praising, said, "He is still young, but already more scheming than many older people¡­ Experienced cultivator like me can barely be a match to him¡­ He is much stronger than me even in cultivation now. Ah. I am old. I got to admit it¡­"


    He looked consoled while speaking. With a few words, he called Ye Xiao several different appellations. That was typical Song Jue!


    Yue Gongxue was thrilled listening to Song Jue''s comments, and her eyes were lighting up.


    She loved to listen to the compliments of her son. Song Jue was definitely the one who would praise Ye Xiao the most.


    "Brother Song, you are over thinking. If you are old, I must be half step into my grave. We are in our best ages, brother. We have to live the good days together, side by side for the rest of our lives. Men should stand straight up in the world. It would be such a waste not to build our legacy before we die. We must leave something for people to memorize us with." Ye Nantian said.


    All those who sat around them were the elders of Song Clan.


    They had been listening to the conversation between Song Jue and Ye Nantian. When they heard what Ye Nantian said about living the life with Song Jue side by side, they all took a breath of relief.


    [That is it!]


    [Ye Nantian is not an ungrateful man!]


    [Brothers forever! Never betray brothers! Share honor with brothers!]


    "Brother, please. You and me, we are forever brothers! Just like the old days in Han-Yang!" Song Jue laughed and drank up the liquor, "Wherever you want me to go, I will go with my sword! Ye Clan and Song Clan united because of our brotherhood! That is all that matters!"


    "Good! That''s right! Only brotherhood! Nothing else matters!" Ye Nantian laughed.


    That night, Ye Nantian and Song Jue were both stewed.


    They hadn''t met for such a long time, so they surely had to drink as much as they liked! How could they not get drunk!


    Yue Gongxue didn''t even think of stopping them, because she felt grateful for Song Jue. In fact, she even proposed a toast to Song Jue several times to show her appreciation. She knew that this man had been staying on her husband''s side with loyalty!


    In the toughest days of her husband, Song Jue was there supporting him!


    If not for Song Jue, Ye Nantian would have succeeded!


    [I should let my husband drink as much as he likes. After all, he is enjoying the moment with his brother!]


    [I am happy to take care of him after he is drunk! I don''t mind if he gets drunk several more time! I would love to take care of him!]


    [As long as it doesn''t hurt him to drink, he is free!] [1]


    When Ye Nantian came to Song Clan, he just wanted to pay a visit to and had a few drinks with Song Jue. After all, Yue Gongxue must be yearning for the reunion with their son. He still had a long time ahead to drink with Song Jue after all. When Song Jue invited him to drink, he seemed hesitating. Yue Gongxue was pretty understanding, so she said, "Our son is at home. He is not going anywhere. We don''t need to rush! You brothers haven''t met each other for quite a while. I am ok if you want to spend a night here. You must have a lot to talk to Brother Song. Besides, I think I should propose a toast to Brother Song to show my gratitude¡­"


    When they were drinking and eating, Yue Gongxue had toasted Song Jue many times, and Song Jue surely refused none¡­ While she drank with Song Jue, she kept asking him things about Ye Xiao. That was how Song Jue told her a lot about Ye Xiao¡­


    Yue Gongxue was spirited by all the stories about Ye Xiao¡­ She couldn''t stop asking for more¡­


    Song Jue eventually couldn''t bear speaking of Ye Xiao for a whole night in the end.


    "Brother¡­ What did Ye Xiao do to fool around those kids? Could you repeat it?" Yue Gongxue was interested.


    "My lady¡­ I have said it four times¡­" Song Jue was a bit awkward.


    He knew he was never going to get away, so he tried everything he could to get himself stewed. That was the only way to escape Yue Gongxue''s question attacks¡­


    After the men were drunk, they had to spend the night in Song Clan.


    They had no idea that during the night when they stayed in Song Jue''s, Ye Xiao was killing around the Town of Ye.


    It was a complicated story. The two great sects had sent their people to the Town of Ye, all ordinary cultivators. They must know there were no superior cultivators in the Town of Ye, so they decided not to send out their best forces. However, they were wrong.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, who had left the Town of Ye had actually returned.


    They decided to stay in the Town of Ye.


    The best among the people of the two sects was a level seven of Dao Origin Stage cultivator. It should be powerful enough to deal with people of Ye Clan. It should be easy even to wipe the entire clan out. However, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian weren''t some normal cultivators. Although they hadn''t entered level nine of Dao Origin Stage for long, they were still both top-level cultivators in the realm!


    The men from the two sects saw the two domineering men, so they were scared. They started to try to think of another way to get their job done! What could they do?


    After thinking for some time, they decided to hide around the Town of Ye.


    They thought that Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian wouldn''t stay in the Ye Clan forever. As long as they were gone, the cultivators would show up and kill the Ye Clan easily!


    They decided to wait.


    Besides, the men from the two sects were here to kill Ye Nantian, Yue Gongxue, and Ye Xiao. It was not enough to slaughter all the others without getting those three killed. Ye Nantian was not in the Town of Ye yet, and Ye Xiao had left the clan too. The cultivators decided to wait for the three of them to return.


    People from the two sects were hiding around the Town of Ye, hoping Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian to leave, and trying to get more information about Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] I guess the author has some words to say to his wife about letting him drink as much as he wants. Haha.

 1269 Cleanse the Town of Ye

    However, they were disappointed by the truth that Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian didn''t seem to leave. They were going to stay in Ye Clan for a long time.


    Those fools from the two sects didn''t know that Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were in Ye Clan with a job to do.


    They would never leave before Ye Xiao returned!


    If they left before they met Ye Xiao, they would get punched to death by the there grand elders.


    When Yue Changtian had gone missing, the three grand elders were furious. People of Cold Moon Palace had been sent out to look for their Prime Master but failed to get any useful information.


    The three old men were pretty worried about their dear disciple, so they sent Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian back to the Town of Ye to bring Ye Xiao back, even though the two of them had just returned to the sect!


    "If you fail to bring your little disciple brother back, do not come back!" Lei Dadi was pissed, "If you can''t even do such a simple job, maybe you should just go sh*t yourselves in the garden and accept your fates as two pieces of useless junk!"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had just returned to the sect, and then got sent back for a new mission¡­ They were only helpless and sullen¡­


    They made up their minds, [This time, we will take Ye Xiao back¡­]


    [Otherwise, we are never going to live well in the sect anymore¡­]


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao was back to the Town of Ye, while he was still flying in the sky, he had sensed something wrong¡­


    Around the house of Ye Clan, there was a lot of hostile qi. Even though those people were trying to hide their qi, they couldn''t hide from Ye Xiao''s excellent spiritual sensation¡­


    Ye Xiao recognized the qi of those people and confirmed that they were from Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect¡­


    It pissed him off very badly. However, without a second thought, he started some attacks and wiped those people out in a short time. He didn''t even think about why those people still hadn''t attack Ye Clan.


    He was so powerful that only a flick of the figure could kill all those people!


    The two clans who provided hiding places were rooted up by Ye Xiao within a short moment.


    That night, in the silence of the darkness, the smell of blood filled the air of the Town of Ye.


    The next day.


    All the clans in Oracle District were shocked.


    They knew roughly about what exactly had happened. After all, the clans were all connected. They knew that the two clans had done something which seemed to be wrong.


    They didn''t know who the two clans were helping, but they were sure those people were not friends to Ye Clan.


    When the men of the two sects came to the Town of Ye, the two clans treated them like they were the two clans'' ancestors. The other clans knew what the two clans were planning.


    Apparently, both of the two clans wanted to replace Ye Clan as the most influential clan in Oracle District.


    In fact, the other clans were all happy to know that people were plotting against Ye Clan. Even though they all declared loyalty to Ye Clan, they weren''t sincerely convinced. After all, Ye Clan became the most dominant clan only because of the support from Misty Cloud Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace, and Cold Moon Palace. Actually, Ye Clan should be just a middle-class clan in Oracle District. Besides, half of Ye Clan''s people had died not long earlier, which meant Ye Clan should be even weaker than usual!


    Since some influential people were going to fight against Ye Xiao, the other sects were all happy to see it happen. They all thought that these people would succeed. For the clans, whoever dared to be against Ye Clan was declaring war against the three powerful sects behind Ye Clan, which meant these people should also be dominant!


    It seemed Ye Clan was going to be wiped out within a short time!


    However, unexpectedly, before anything happened, those people were all killed¡­


    It definitely frightened all the clans. Was Ye Clan truly this powerful?


    ¡­


    After sweeping the people of the two sects and the two native clans, Ye Xiao returned to Ye Clan and surprisedly sensed Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian. He was surprised.


    "Where the hell have you been?" Zhan Yunfei raged up when he saw Ye Xiao!


    [Didn''t you tell me that you would stay at home? We had just been away for a while, and you were gone! Couldn''t you just leave a message to us? At least let us know where you were going! Nobody knows anything about where you left for¡­]


    [You just disappeared!]


    In fact, it felt more like Ye Xiao was kidnapped!


    That was why the two brothers were so worried. The last thing they wanted was the death of the future of their sect!


    As they saw Ye Xiao, they didn''t feel happy, but only angry!


    They would love to beat him up really hard to ease the stress in their hearts!


    "Urh¡­ I just hung out for a while¡­ I am new to this world after all. Everything is interesting to me!" Ye Xiao rubbed the head, "Brothers, you have no idea how many beautiful girls there are in this district! All types of beauties just walk on the street¡­"


    [What? Beautiful girls? All types of beauties?]


    [What the hell are you going to do?]


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian looked at each other. They heard Ye Xiao, but couldn''t understand why Ye Xiao would say that¡­


    "Chongxiao, listen. Be careful when you consider starting a relationship." Zhan Yunfei sighed, looking at Ye Xiao as if Ye Xiao was an irredeemable kid.


    "That''s right. Brother Zhan is right. It is true that you should be in the upper position at the moment, but you have to be careful about relationships¡­ Do not give too much into it. Sometimes when you have done too much, you can''t go back. Once you miss somebody, you will forever lose it."


    Zhu Jiutian made a sigh too.


    "It is better to be a heartbreaker than to be left with a broken heart¡­ Nothing is more difficult than having one after another sleepless night after she left." Zhu Jiutian seemed sentimental.


    "Brothers, what are you talking about? Can you make it easier to understand? I don''t get you." Ye Xiao was confused. [What did I say? Beautiful girls? That''s all! Is there anything to do with starting a relationship? What the hell are you two doing? Why so sentimental?]


    [I just casually came up with an excuse!]


    "In this world, not everyone is born to be a cultivator. Women are less possible to become cultivators. Heaven''s will seeks fairness. When you are born with one gift, you will be weak in another aspect. Beautiful women are always weak in cultivation¡­ The more beautiful they are, the less interested they are with cultivation."

 1270 Easy to Love; Difficult to Live

    "There are many examples in real life¡­ Because they are so beautiful, they don''t have to push themselves to do anything difficult."


    "Beauty is power."


    "Look at you, a superior Dao Origin Stage Cultivator. You have a least a thousand years more to live. As you become stronger, you will live longer¡­ When you are level nine, you may be able to become another legend to the world, who can live for thousands of years¡­"


    "Have you thought about this? When a woman starts to follow you, you are both young. However, when she becomes old, dying with a gerontic body, you are still a young man¡­ You have to watch her die, and there is nothing you can do about it. If you have children, you hope they are as talented as you. Otherwise, you will have to watch them die too¡­"


    "You will live on¡­ You don''t have to worry about death¡­ What you should worry about is how to face the death of the people you love¡­ Even if you fight against the heaven''s will to extend their lives, they can only live no more than a few decades¡­"


    "Your heart will be broken again and again day after day¡­ You will grow older and older mentally¡­ Time and time again, you have to watch them leave¡­ Your heart will get hurt again and again¡­"


    "In the end, you will find that no matter how powerful you are in cultivation, you are still helpless when facing the power of time¡­ Everyone has to suffer from it, even the best of the universe."


    Zhan Yunfei said, "In the history of Qing-Yun Realm, many people were so powerful when they were alive that they only needed to take on step ahead to enter the Human Realm Upon Heavens. However, they stopped."


    "They would rather die in Qing-Yun Realm."


    "They didn''t want to enter the upper realm, because they don''t want to face a much longer life¡­ It is the most brutal to live forever!"


    "Troubles of the strong. Where is higher is colder!"


    "Their mindsets had become too old to live any longer¡­ No matter how good they looked in appearance, their hearts were already rotting¡­"


    "If you want to go to the higher realm¡­ you must be careful about getting serious in a relationship!"


    "It is easy to love, but difficult to live!"


    The two of them looked at Ye Xiao, worrying for him.


    [Our young little brother is in his first awakening of love¡­ If he meets a wrong woman and gets hurt, the rest of his life will be under the shadow of the failure¡­]


    Ye Xiao was enlightened.


    They knew that the two brothers sincerely wanted him to live well. That was why they tried so hard to talk. In fact, in the beginning, he wanted to say something, ''I guess your two have been through some really unforgettable love stories¡­''


    However, when they said ''However, when she becomes old, dying with a gerontic body, you are still a young man¡­ You have to watch her die, and there is nothing you can do about it''¡­ Ye Xiao was moved.


    He felt saddening in the heart.


    [How more miserable could it be?]


    [How more helpless could one be?]


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    [Luckily, I don''t have to face that suffering¡­]


    Suddenly, he felt worried.


    [Jun Yinglian won''t have the problem. Su Yeyue neither. They both have a powerful foundation. Jun Yinglian will go up to Human Realm Upon Heavens with me. It won''t be a difficult thing for her. Su Yeyue is right there. I am afraid I will have to chase after her¡­ But¡­ What about Binger?]


    [Binger is a talented cultivator, who has been missing for some days. She won''t be able to catch up with me by herself¡­ If I can find her and give her the fruit, she will be boosted and come with me to the upper realm. If I can''t see her before I ascend to the upper world, I am afraid¡­ she will have to stay in this world for a long time¡­ What if¡­]


    He didn''t want to think about ''what if''. He just wanted to find Binger as soon as he could and give her the fruit.


    The problem was¡­ Where was he going to find her in this huge world?


    She could be out of Qing-Yun Realm, couldn''t she?


    He was lost in complicated feelings and only made a long sigh.


    [I really want to know where the little girl is right now. She came without a sign, yet she left without leaving a trace¡­ Where do I find her?]


    "Brothers, I don''t have the problem. I was only out for some fresh air and views¡­ I did see many beautiful girls¡­ but I was mainly enjoying the views¡­" Ye Xiao sighed and said, "By the way, brothers, why are you back so soon?"


    "What do you mean you don''t have the problem? We have been at your age. Don''t you think we can see the growing desire in your heart?" Zhan Yunfei didn''t believe him, so he said, "Look at you! You are definitely in love. Enjoying the views? You are worse than a pig at telling a lie¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless and embarrassed.


    [What do you mean my growing desire?]


    [What do you mean I am worse than a pig?]


    [I know my words sometimes don''t seem to be convincing, but I am at least better than a pig!]


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian kept telling him all kinds of disadvantages of falling in love with a woman, and then finally got to the real business. "We are here because your three masters want you back. We are here to take you back." Zhan Yunfei said bitterly, "We didn''t take you back last time, and we got beaten up like hell¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "The world is in a mess. There will be a calamity." Zhu Jiutian said, "Come with us¡­ We can''t risk leaving you in this place¡­"


    "Look, you have to understand. The Town of Ye will be safe only without you." When Zhan Yunfei said so, Ye Xiao nodded to agree.


    It was true.


    Ye Xiao was a blasting fuse. Where he stayed, where misfortune happened¡­


    Cold Moon Palace lost the opportunity to become the most powerful among the three factions because the two other factions wanted to kill Ye Xiao¡­


    However, Ye Xiao had to make sure Ye Clan is safe.


    If anything happened here, should he show up to help his people?


    In fact, if he didn''t decide it now, it would be more difficult for him to make the decision to leave when his parents, Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian were back¡­

 1271 Mother and Son

    [The calamity is going to hit Qing-Yun Realm¡­ I am the hidden superior cultivator¡­ I have to show up and save the world¡­]


    [I am not in the martial world anymore, but my legend never dies!]


    [This is a pretty good reason for me to set my foot in the battle¡­]


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes while thinking, and then nodded. "I see. I will go with you, brothers!"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both felt relieved when they heard Ye Xiao''s answer.


    [It''s lucky he said yes.]


    [Otherwise, if we go back to the sect without the three grand elders'' dear disciple, we will be beaten up hard once again¡­] They trembled while thinking about it.


    It was too horrible to imagine¡­


    Two days later.


    Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian finally made it back to the Town of Ye.


    When Yue Gongxue saw the town, which was familiar to her, she was excited, almost running toward the house of Ye Clan. Ye Nantian couldn''t even catch up with her.


    However, when she was getting close to the gate of the Ye Clan house, she slowed down and then stopped.


    She froze in front of the gate.


    "What is it?" Ye Nantian asked.


    He didn''t understand why Yue Gongxue suddenly became hesitating.


    "I am thinking¡­" Her eyes turned red because of the tears, "I haven''t seen my son for many years. I haven''t been a mother staying with him. Will he hate me? Will he refuse to accept me¡­"


    Tears shed from her eyes and dripped down over her cheeks. "I am not a good mother¡­ I am too irresponsible to gain his love¡­"


    Ye Nantian tried to console her, "Xiao Xiao is a good kid. He misses you all the time. He asked me about his mother thousands of times, again and again¡­ He will be the happiest to see you back. I am certain."


    Yue Gongxue was still hesitating. She wouldn''t step ahead a bit.


    Others couldn''t wait to get home after leaving for a long time, yet she actually hesitated to return¡ªto return to her son!


    At this moment.


    The gate of the house suddenly opened.


    Behind the door, there was a long passage, which was covered by a red carpet with petals all over it. The yard, the walls, the houses, even the sky seemed to be red because of the flowers.


    However, there was nobody inside the courtyard, which made it feel less lively.


    Yue Gongxue held her own mouth and shed tears. She was so happy.


    What was shown in front of her was the welcome of her son.


    Nobody was greeting her, but she didn''t need any.


    The others were also shocked.


    What Ye Xiao did wasn''t that unexpected, but pretty experienced. When the gate was opened, all that ran into their sight was the color of red. It definitely had spirited them up.


    On the other side of the red carpet.


    In the world of red.


    A white shadow flashed.


    A young man in all white clothes was slowly walking out from inside, who had a face like warm jade, tall, handsome as if he was from the heavens.


    He slowly walked on the floor, casual, elegant, and graceful. Step by step, he didn''t walk any differently than usual, but it felt like the entire world was moving with him as if the world was a part of him!


    As the young man showed up, the red color instantly became lively.


    It looked like a painting became a movie.


    What a dreamlike scene!


    The young man looked pretty excited. In his eyes, there was an impulsion.


    Ye Xiao!


    When he showed up, Yue Gongxue exclaimed because of shock. She was shaking. Her eyes were blurred by the tears, which kept shedding out and dripping down off her cheeks.


    [Is that my son?]


    [That is my son!]


    [So pretty¡­ So handsome¡­ So graceful¡­ My son! He is my son!]


    Her tears ran out without a pause. The bond between mother and son was showing up in the heart.


    The tears had blurred her eyes, but she was sure the person on the other side of the carpet was her son! [That is my son!]


    She would recognize him at first sight, no matter where or when Ye Xiao showed up!


    [He is a part of me!]


    When Ye Xiao saw Yue Gongxue, he was shocked. He used to think that he wouldn''t be moved because he was powerful enough not to.


    However, the truth proved him wrong. When he saw his mother, he couldn''t keep calm anymore. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t stop the emotion.


    [She my mother in this life, isn''t she?]


    It wasn''t the first time he met Yue Gongxue. When he helped the couple in the previous life, he had watched them from afar. Although he didn''t see them face to face, he had still seen Yue Gongxue''s face through his spiritual mind!


    However, all the memories about Yue Gongxue didn''t matter at the moment. All that filled his heart was one thought, [Mother! That is my mother¡­]


    Ye Xiao knew that it wasn''t himself shaking. He knew that it was the broken piece of the soul of the young Ye Xiao.


    Although the foppish young lord Ye Xiao was unable to accomplish anything, there was one thing he had never given up¡ªto see his mother¡ªbecause he hadn''t seen his mother since he was born.


    For any child, it was a life regret.


    That was why Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch, didn''t try to suppress the emotion. Instead, he decided to let go of it. His eyes turned red and seemed he was going to cry his heart out like Yue Gongxue.


    When he only walked to halfway, Yue Gongxue already ran over to him like a blow of breeze and held him in the arms tight. She held him so tight, sobbing with tears. Ye Xiao felt her tears soaking his clothes immediately.


    "Xiao Xiao¡­ My son¡­" Yue Gongxue was quivering.


    She had been yearning for this moment so much that she couldn''t control herself anymore right now.


    The grief, love, concern, and longing all blended in tears!


    Eighteen years, Yue Gongxue missed him every day. She had been asking questions about her beloved son in her own head, [How tall is he? He should wear clothes for an adult man now, shouldn''t he? What does he look like¡­]


    Again and again, she had imagined the look of her son.

 1272 Reunion

    Since Yue Gongxue was confined in the palace, she had never stopped thinking about Ye Xiao. Day after day, month after month, year after year, there was nothing else that could occupy her mind.


    Now that she finally saw her son, she finally realized that whatever she had imagined was pallid compared to the real person. As she held Ye Xiao in the arms, she felt like she was holding the entire world.


    If Ye Nantian knew what Yue Gongxue was thinking, would he be more comforted, or more jealous?


    No matter what, Yue Gongxue only felt happy and consoled at the moment¡­


    She was smiling, but with her tears shedding out, she completely lost control of her emotion.


    After a while, she finally calmed down a bit, yet she still kept holding Ye Xiao''s hand and watching him as if she couldn''t stop looking at him.


    Ye Xiao could feel his soul cheering up.


    It was not just the piece of the soul of the young Ye Xiao, but also Xiao Monarch''s heart which was touched. [Finally, I am a man with parents now¡­]


    He had been an orphan since he could remember. Now, he finally got to know the feeling of having both a father and a mother. Now, he finally had a family. It was happiness.


    It was the root.


    It was reliance.


    Even though his parents were weaker than him, even though they could only provide limited support, as long as they were there, he could feel that he had someone to rely on. In this world, he was no longer a child without a family.


    The remaining piece of the young Ye Xiao''s soul had finally become a part of Ye Xiao''s own soul. At this moment, the two parts were connected by the joy and prosperity¡­


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were jealous of him while watching him being hugged by his mother.


    [Brother has his mother now. He is so happy¡­]


    [As for us¡­]


    The two ladies were jealous and also grieved at the same time. [She is our brother''s mother, which means she is our mother too. But we can''t say that¡­]


    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at the grievance in the two ladies'' eyes. The only thing he could do was to make a sigh. No matter how dominant he was, there was nothing he could do to help the two ladies on such an issue¡­


    That night, the Ye Clan was holding a feast. Waves of laughter and cheerful voices filled the whole clan.


    Every member of Ye Clan was smiling, sitting in tables, which had occupied the main hall and the courtyard.


    Ye Xiao sat between Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian. Yue Gongxue had never looked away from Ye Xiao since they had the reunion, not even a second.


    Her eyes were filled with love and regret¡­


    It seemed she wanted to make it up for the lost eighteen years to Ye Xiao in the shortest time as possible as she could.


    "Xiao Xiao, try this¡­"


    "Xiao Xiao, what do you think?"


    "Don''t worry. I will make a new dish for you later."


    "This one too¡­"


    Ye Xiao was stunned when he saw the food piling up high in his plate. Yue Gongxue almost gave him everything that was tasty on the table. She was going to provide him with all the food she could reach!


    Ye Xiao believed that a dragon would be stuffed by the food in his plate¡­


    Ye Nantian saw him embarrassed, so he said, "Xue-er, you are going to get him stuffed to death. How is he supposed to finish all those food? Even a pig can''t eat that much!"


    Yue Gongxue clapped her own head and said, "That''s true. Xiao Xiao can''t eat that much. Well¡­ Let him eat those that are still warm¡­ You can finish the rest."


    She started to move the food from Ye Xiao''s plate to Ye Nantian''s, leaving the most delicious to Ye Xiao. She said, "Xiao Xiao, eat the warm ones and give the cooled ones to your father."


    Ye Nantian rubbed his beard, speechlessly looked at the leftovers in the plate, and felt cold in the heart.


    He was jealous now.


    When there were only Yue Gongxue and him, they were such a loving couple, who only had each other in the eyes¡­ He felt happy with her¡­


    As for now, she had totally pushed him away and stayed only close to their son.


    She had stopped to love her son immediately.


    [Am I going to eat leftovers now? Am I really this pitiful?]


    [Am I just like a pig to you?]


    Ye Xiao could feel the fever in Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s eyes. He helplessly smiled and said, "Come on you two¡­ Share with me." Then he gave them some of the food in his plate.


    Ye Nantian was surprised.


    [Xiao Xiao is such a smart boy! Yet why did he do such a stupid thing?]


    [No matter how tasty the food is, it is in your plate! Your chopsticks touched it!]


    [Besides, your mother took it to your plate¡­]


    [Even though you are being polite and respectful to the two superior cultivators, you should at least give the two ladies some food from the table¡­]


    [This is embarrassingly discourteous! You are humiliating the two influential figures of the world!]


    However, what happened next totally astonished Ye Nantian. Yue Shuang and Yue Han both lit up their eyes and said, "Thanks! Thank you!" Then they took over the food and started to swallow. They were actually happy to take that food!


    They weren''t acting. Not at all.


    Although the food was from their mother, it was from their brother''s mother. For them, it was almost like the food from their own mother.


    When they ate the food, they actually tasted the love of a mother. That feeling was something that the two ladies had been earnestly longing for. When they ate the food, their eyes were blurred by tears.


    Yue Han made a sigh, chewing the food, and said, "Lady Ye loves the kid so much. Your love for him is enviable¡­ We were abandoned by our parents since we were born¡­ We have never seen our mother''s face¡­ To have our mother picking food to us is never an experience of us¡­ I guess we owe the kid for what is happening right now!"


    Yue Shuang wanted to stop her from talking the weird words, but she also didn''t want to ruin everybody''s good mod.


    When she heard what Yue Han said, she made a long sigh too.

 1273 He’s Alive

    Suddenly, everybody felt a bit sad for the two ladies.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "There is nothing we can do about it. Qing-Yun Realm is a world where bigger fist represents the law. Maybe cultivators don''t have to worry much about making a living, but ordinary people are mostly poor. This is not as good as the Land of Han-Yang¡­ Masters, you two were born in a time which was even worse than the present. People are living difficult lives. I think your parents should be reluctant to abandon you. Perhaps they had their reasons, such as having trouble to make enough money to raise you¡­"


    "It is a constant occurrence in the world¡­"


    He continued, "We should live now and let go of the past, not to trouble ourselves in the sadness."


    The others all started to console the two ladies.


    It was the second time for Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian to sit around the same table with the two ladies, but this time, they felt much more relaxed than the first time.


    Zhan Yunfei sighed and said, "Little disciple brother is right. Life isn''t easy. I have seen too many families torn apart¡­ Four hundred years ago, when I went to the lower world for traveling, a famine which only occurred once in a thousand years occurred there. That was hell.


    "I saw people giving their children to others only because they couldn''t afford to raise them. They didn''t want them to die starving, so they considered it a good idea to send them to somebody else''s family¡­ They were lucky because they found people who had enough money to feed the children. At least, their kids were going to survive¡­


    "Most of the people just threw the kids away¡­ Kids couldn''t work. They were only a burden to the family. People were in pain when they threw their kids away, but at least they didn''t need to spare food for the kids. Instead, they might be able to save more food for the rest of the family¡­ There are always tough choices to make in life¡­


    "When we saw what was happening to those people¡­ we were saddened, but we can''t help every one of them, can we? We didn''t have the power to save them all¡­


    "They always said that we were gods to them. However, we know that we aren''t. With our power, we can destroy their world, but not save them all!


    "When their land was too dry to plant grains, maybe we can crack the mountain and draw the river over to water their fields. However, what happened that time was flooding¡­ There was a flood everywhere¡­ It truly was difficult to help¡­


    "After all the hard work, we eventually led the water away and ended the flood, and the people all got down in front of us to show their gratitude. However, I knew that we didn''t really save them from the disaster!"


    Zhu Jiutian sighed and said, "Elder Shuang, Elder Han, you shouldn''t be holding the grudge. Perhaps your family survived something terrible because you two were abandoned¡­"


    Yue Shuang was surprised. She said, "If our family have to abandon us to survive¡­ we would accept it¡­"


    Yue Han sneered, "Well, why us? Why didn''t they throw away other kids? Why? Aren''t we their children?"


    "Master Zhan was right. Life is always not easy. We are girls after all¡­ and we were born disabled¡­" Yue Shuang tried to smile and console her sister, "It was the best option to abandon us, wasn''t it? Besides, if we weren''t abandoned, how did we become family with our brother afterward. If we didn''t meet our brother, we¡­"


    "Well, are you telling me that it is our good luck to be abandoned?" Yue Han sneered, "It is a shame that I haven''t gotten any information about our family¡­ If I know who they are¡­ Humph!"


    Zhan Yunfei bitterly smiled and said, "Elders, forgive my interrupting. I am afraid it would be a rare chance that you two could meet your family again."


    The others all nodded.


    Whoever abandoned their children must be in a rather unfortunate situation. Since they were living in such a difficult life, they should never be able to become a cultivator.


    How did ordinary people live for hundreds of years?


    Yue Han knew it, but she just had to say some harsh words to vent the grudge in her heart.


    "Anyway, we owe our brother a lot for whatever we have achieved now¡­" Yue Shuang drank up and glanced at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was expressionless.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian knew who their brother was, so they both felt terrified when the two ladies mentioned him. They prayed in the heart, [Please, sisters! Stay calm and sober. Don''t go crazy. If you have to get drunk, don''t kill us.]


    After all, the ladies'' brother, Xiao Monarch, and Cold Moon Palace were sworn enemies!


    "Oh, right. You haven''t heard yet, have you? Xiao Monarch is back. He didn''t truly die." Ye Nantian looked at Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, who looked like having constipation. Ye Nantian continued, "I guess I should let you know. It must be important for you two."


    "What? What¡­ What did you just say?" Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both stood up in shock. Their faces both turned dark.


    They stood up so abruptly that the table nearly got lifted over.


    "Xiao Monarch is alive, and Master Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang is alive too." Ye Nantian said, "On our way back home, we saw them both with our eyes. We met Xiao Monarch years ago, so I know him. If he didn''t show up and help us again this time, I am afraid the six of us would all die."


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were so astonished that their eyeballs nearly popped out. "How is that possible?"


    They both couldn''t believe that Xiao Monarch was still live. They both witnessed his death after all.


    [This is ridiculous!]


    Ye Nantian started to tell them everything about how Li Wuliang and Xiao Monarch helped them sweep off a bunch of superior cultivators. In the end, he looked at Ye Xiao and said, "In fact, there was a third guy who was staying with the two heroes¡­ The man is the Unique of the World, the Frost Sword, Han Bingxue, who showed up with Xiao Monarch in the forest¡­ I think he looks at least eighty percent like the friend you brought back home not long ago, Xiao Xiao."


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Ye Xiao were all shocked.


    They all started to curse Han Bingxue in their minds. [F*cking pretentious stupid prick! Now you have made huge trouble because of your pretentiousness!]


    [Bastard!]

 1274 Problem Solved or No

    Ye Xiao kept thinking fast in his mind, but he acted calm and casual. He spoke in a deep voice, "Is he? I haven''t met that Frost Sword ever, but I have heard about the story of him¡­ such a unique and dominant figure in the world¡­"


    [It is lucky that I was cautious enough. If I didn''t force him to change his face a bit, he would definitely get exposed.]


    Ye Nantian looked solemn all of a sudden as he said in a deep voice, "Xiao Xiao, you told me that the friend of yours has given you the spiritual dan beads. Is there anything you didn''t tell me?"


    "No, there isn''t. When I left Cold Moon Palace and traveled in the martial world, I met Brother Han with luck. We became friends to each other just like that. We became good friends for the first sight. It is not a big deal that he gave me some dan beads¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "Not a big deal? Kid! You are still too young! You don''t know what you were talking about. I have shown the dan beads to the two ladies and your mother on the way back home. Do you know what they said about the dan beads? You got to be honest with me. Those dan beads are rare even in Qing-Yun Realm! Any one of those dan beads could lead to a war in the martial world! You have received such a huge gift from him, yet you talked like it was nothing!" Ye Nantian scolded.


    Yue Gongxue interrupted, "Why are you talking like this? Xiao Xiao is still a kid. He doesn''t know the value of the dan beads¡­" Then she talked to Ye Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, I have to say something about this though. Your friend must be really nice to you. I heard that you used to shout at him a lot. Don''t do that again. He is a good friend. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiao, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were all shocked. [What the hell do they have in mind? How did things develop to this end?]


    Ye Nantian said, "Xiao Xiao, did you just call him Brother Han? I think it answers many questions. I am weak in cultivation, but I am experienced in the martial world. I know what I see. That man is not some ordinary cultivator. He is indeed much weaker than Master Han, the Frost Sword, but his qi feels so similar to Master Han. His face is younger, but still much like Han Bingxue. Perhaps he is Master Han Bingxue''s child!"


    Yue Shuang added right in time, "I have heard that Han Bingxue has a grandson¡­ who is terribly spoiled¡­ It seems he is also a talented cultivator who could be one of the best among the young generation."


    Ye Nantian nodded and said, "It''s true then. Brother Han is Master Han Bingxue''s grandson."


    Ye Xiao nodded to agree and said, "That bastard! He never told me he was Han Bingxue''s grandson. When I see him next time, I will definitely ask him about his grandfather. There should be no lies between friends!"


    Ye Nantian showed him a dark face again. "You fool! What are you thinking? He just doesn''t want to show off! That is called decency! What man keeps telling stories about his father or grandfather? If you dare to shout at little Brother Han again, I will give you a lesson with good punches!"


    Yue Gongxue glared at Ye Nantian and said, "Stop shouting now! Xiao Xiao was just speaking! When did he shout at others?" She paused and then talked to Ye Xiao again, "Xiao Xiao, he must be really nice to you. Remember not to break his heart!"


    Ye Xiao promised but didn''t think the same. [What the hell is this? The fool, Han Bingxue, takes all the benefits in the end¡­ He must be nice to me, huh? Of course he is! Wait, it sounds weird!]


    He didn''t feel right to talk about it this way, but the two ladies couldn''t stop laughing.


    He took a long breath out and finally felt relieved. No matter what had just happened, the truth was that his parents believed Han Bingxue was Han Bingxue''s grandson¡­


    That was weird.


    Han Bingxue was going to be like an idiot!


    After the conversation about Han Bingxue''s grandson, Ye Xiao''s new friend, they started to talk about the news that was important to Cold Moon Palace!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian cared about Xiao Monarch and Li Wuliang''s return. If the two of them returned and made a team with Han Bingxue and Jun Yinglian, it was going to be an incredibly dominant team that even Cold Moon Palace couldn''t defeat!


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue had a strong connection with Jun Yinglian and Xiao Monarch, and Ye Xiao had become an excellent friend to Han Bingxue''s grandson¡­ It was such a dim situation for Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian!


    [Even though Ye Nantian and Ye Xiao may not turn against us, they have to stay at least neutral, which means we will never get supports from Misty Cloud Palace and Qiong-Hua Palace through Ye Clan.] They were worried!


    Ye Nantian seriously said, "For me, Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade are both heroes in the realm, who have the manner and kindness of knights¡­ Now that they returned with more dominant powers¡­ I think they are already two of the most influential figures in the world¡­


    "I know Cold Moon Palace has joined the war against Xiao Monarch. However, Xiao Xiao told me that you only showed up in the battles¡­ There is a grudge between you and Xiao Monarch, but it is not unsolvable¡­ After all, you have left the other two great sects not long ago¡­


    "I know I am not in the right position to talk about the business between you, but I still have to say that it is better to get rid of the enmity than to keep it alive. If Cold Moon Palace can sincerely apologize to Xiao Monarch, I think he will forgive you! He is such a generous man after all!"


    Ye Nantian said with a smile, "However, perhaps I am just being naive here¡­ It is your business to take care of, and your decision to make after all¡­ What I do is just giving my personal opinions¡­"


    Ye Xiao was glad when he heard Ye Nantian talking about Xiao Monarch. [Well, he is quite a good judge of character. He only met me twice, but has a correct image of me¡­ a hero with the manner and kindness of a knight¡­]


    Erhuo, who was also listening to the words, felt sick about Ye Xiao enjoying the flattering. [Pah! You have always been a cunning, shameless, and despicable person with a narrow mind! Since when did you misunderstand yourself as a generous man?]


    [If it is Li Wuliang we are talking about, I will believe it. You? Do you really believe it?]


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were shocked.


    It would be an excellent thing for Cold Moon Palace if the enmity could be resolved!

 1275 There is Hope

    Qing-Yun Realm was swaying in the midst of the raging storm. Cold Moon Palace was going to face the calamity like the others. If they had to face more powerful enemies, Xiao Monarch, Fierce Blade, Han Bingxue, and Jun Yinglian while they were dealing with the secret organization, they might lose hope on surviving the difficulties.


    They could be wiped out.


    Even though the enemy of an enemy didn''t have to be a friend, it could be an ally. Xiao Monarch and his people were all individual cultivators. What if they cooperated with the secret organization to deal with the three factions?


    "We definitely want to resolve the enmity¡­ We would love to show our sincerity first¡­" Zhan Yunfei bitterly smiled. "The problem is¡­ I have no idea if Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade would love to do the same or not¡­ They are both dominant figures in the world¡­ Chief Ye, are you sure the men you saw were really Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade?"


    Yue Han was annoyed. "Zhan Yunfei, what does that mean? We are all there. We saw them and heard them. How could that be fake? He is our brother."


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian''s eyes lit up when they heard Yue Han.


    The two of them stared at Yue Shuang and Yue Han with fever in the eyes. It was hope and expectation.


    For Cold Moon Palace, it seemed to be impossible that they could be forgiven by Xiao Monarch. However, the two dear sisters of Xiao Monarch were right here with Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, weren''t they?


    There had to be somebody to do the mediation between the two sides.


    Whoever it was, it must be somebody important, who could influence both sides, especially the side with the initiative.


    When Ye Nantian suggested reconciliation, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian didn''t consider proceeding with it, no matter how much they wanted to. After all, Ye Nantian was too weak to talk to Xiao Monarch!


    However, if Yue Shuang and Yue Han agreed to help, things were entirely different.


    The ladies had a more important relationship to Ye Xiao!


    Before this, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had never thought about making peace between Xiao Monarch and Cold Moon Palace. The enmity was unsolvable.


    How could they forget about the deadly enmity?


    After all, the three factions had killed Xiao Monarch and the Fierce Blade, which meant Jun Yinglian, Han Bingxue, and the two ladies had also become sworn enemies to the three factions, including Cold Moon Palace! The grudge would never be forgotten!


    However, things were different now. Xiao Monarch was alive. Fierce Blade was also alive. The two men who were assumed dead had returned to the world. It seemed the enmity wasn''t as implacable as they thought.


    At least it was possible now!


    As long as Cold Moon Palace showed enough respect and sincerity, it was possible to resolve the enmity.


    Zhan Yunfei swallowed as he stared at Yue Shuang with fever in the eyes, veins on his hands popping out.


    However, he just couldn''t say it out.


    Zhu Jiutian was the same.


    They both wanted it so much, yet neither of them dared to make the decision for the Cold Moon Palace. Besides, it didn''t feel good to beg for other''s help!


    They surely would love to do anything for their sect, but there was a problem they had to consider¡­ If they talked to the ladies and made an agreement, but it turned out the Cold Moon Palace refused it, the situation would only become even worse.


    Suddenly, they had no idea what to do.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both members of a sect, so they knew what was troubling the two men. However, the ladies decided not to cast a look at the men, not to mention talk to them. [Humph! Well, if you want our help, you better show your sincerity.]


    [To be honest, it is not the best choice to ask for our help. The most important person is sitting right here with us. He even talked about it first. It is a shame that you can only think of us¡­]


    [If we stand out and take any benefits from you, he will take them away from us and even scold us for accepting it.]


    [We are not going to do that. We aren''t fools!]


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Brothers, relax. Things will get better. I agree with my father''s opinion. Xiao Monarch is such a generous person, a great hero, a man with grace and honor. As long as Cold Moon Palace shows enough sincerity, the enmity isn''t implacable."


    Erhuo was speechless. [Holy hell. He is addicted to boasting. Why do I have to follow a master without a sense of shame?]


    Zhan Yunfei hesitated for a while, made a sigh, but didn''t say anything. He looked sullen.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han also felt sick about Ye Xiao boasting, but they understood Ye Xiao immediately. Yue Shuang smiled and said, "The world is going to face a calamity together. If there''s a chance to talk to our brother, we will say some nice words for you¡­ I guess our words at least mean something."


    Zhan Yunfei was thrilled, and he couldn''t stop saying thanks.


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes. [I made the compromise and wanted to give my father credit. How come it ends up to be the two girls'' credit¡­]


    Well, Ye Nantian had no idea what was really going on!


    In the middle of the feast, people talked about the disturbance in the martial world, which was a sign of the calamity to come. Everybody looked sullen while talking about it. Zhan Yunfei took the chance to tell everybody else that the three grand elders had asked him to take Ye Xiao back to the sect safely¡­


    It was dangerous outside the sect, and Ye Xiao was the future of Cold Moon Palace. The secret organization might be planning to kill him¡­ It should be safer to stay with the three grand elders¡­


    Yue Gongxue was reluctant to be parted from her son. She had only gotten back to her son for no longer than one day after all. How could she accept the fact that Ye Xiao was going to leave her soon? However, Zhan Yunfei was right. Yue Shuang and Yue Han agreed too.


    Even Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t have the confidence to stay safe in the current situation, how could Yue Gongxue believe her son could survive it in Ye Clan? It should be the safest to stay around the three grand elders just like Zhan Yunfei said!


    If she let him leave, she would have to be parted from her son.


    If she objected to it¡­ who was going to protect her son anyway?


    She didn''t know what to do now.

 1276 Future Plan

    "There are signs of the calamity, but it hasn''t hit us yet, has it? We can stay here for a while¡­" Zhan Yunfei was pretty considerate, "I don''t think we have to interrupt your reunion¡­ Haha¡­"


    Ye Nantian laughed, tried to ease the atmosphere, but in his eyes, he looked as sullen as Yue Gongxue.


    After all, he had been parted from Ye Xiao for a long time. Even though he was calm and steady, he didn''t feel good when thinking about Ye Xiao''s departure.


    That night, the parents and son were having a conversation in Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian''s room.


    Yue Gongxue couldn''t move her eyes away from Ye Xiao. She liked the boy so much that she wished she could hold him in her arms all the time. Ye Xiao wouldn''t agree to that, would he? No¡­


    Xiao Monarch, the lawless man, blushed because of it.


    Ye Nantian laughed out loud, "Come on, Xue-Er!. Our son is a grown man now¡­ Are you sure you want him to sit on your knees? That is impossible¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Yue Gongxue glared at him and replied, "My son! I can do whatever I want to him! I will hug him if I want to! It is not your business! Do you have a problem with this?"


    Ye Nantian begged, "Fine. I don''t have a problem. Please. As you wish! As long as you are happy¡­"


    However, she realized her son wasn''t willing to be held on her knees. After all, Ye Xiao was a man, not a kid. Holding him in the arms like that was inappropriate.


    The family of three was having a great time talking to each other until late in the night. Yue Gongxue was getting more and more excited as if she wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    After a while, Ye Xiao said, "I wonder what you two think about the future?"


    "Future?" Yue Gongxue was surprised. She didn''t understand why her son would ask such a serious question.


    Ye Xiao felt embarrassed all of a sudden, so he explained, "I mean¡­ as a cultivator¡­ You know¡­ The path of cultivation¡­ Ahem. It is said there is a world, Human Realm Upon Heavens, beyond Qing-Yun Realm. It is where the true superior cultivators stay¡­"


    Yue Gongxue didn''t hesitate and only shook her head. Ye Nantian shook his head too.


    The couple gave the same response at the same time.


    They looked at each other and understood each other''s thought. Yue Gangue gently said, "We have the same thought. I guess you should do the talking then. You always have a clearer mind than I do."


    Ye Nantian showed a complicated expression in the eyes and said after a second thought, "I used to dream about going up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ and becoming a legend of Qing-Yun Realm¡­ I never gave up the dream since the first day I went on the path of cultivation until I met your mother."


    He spoke in a deep voice, "After all that has happened¡­ after all the years we were parted¡­ I think I don''t need an influential position in the martial world. I don''t care if I can be a dominator of the world. Nothing is more important than having a happy family of my own."


    He continued in a low voice, "Human Realm Upon Heavens is too far from me. Your mother and I gave up on it a long time ago. Even if there is an opportunity for me to go up there, I won''t take it. We both have been through the days when we seemed to be some pretty important figures in the world! We had that experience already! In my life, I have lost something, but I also achieved something. Asking for more means giving up more! What we have now, the happiness we have right now, is hard earned. We just want to stay together for as long as we can. We want to live a peaceful but happy life. All that we want is to enjoy the rest of our lives together."


    "We have been through so much that we are exhausted now. If we need to live the difficulty at the bottom of the society in the Human Realm Upon Humans¡­ if we need to climb to the top step by step from the lowest level¡­ if we need to bend our knees to face the stronger people¡­" he paused for a while and then continued, "we just don''t want any of it anymore."


    "We just want to stay in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ in Oracle District¡­ in the Town of Ye¡­ and live peacefully. We won''t give up what we achieved in cultivation because we don''t want to get bullied. We will cultivate to protect our happiness¡­" He looked at his wife while she was looking back into his eyes at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled. "No, we don''t want to go up there. We have had enough now."


    It was decisive.


    Ye Xiao didn''t say a word.


    Ye Nantian was only in his forties. With his experience, intelligence, and capabilities, he was definitely a genius in cultivation. In Ye Xiao''s opinion, even Xiao Monarch was no better than Ye Nantian. It was a waste of his talent to give up the opportunity to ascend to a higher realm!


    Yue Gongxue was the same. She was the successor of the Moon Queen in Qiong-Hua Palace, which meant she must be a great cultivator. Otherwise, the Moon Queen wouldn''t let her be the next Moon Queen.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were so talented and excellent in cultivation that they didn''t need Ye Xiao''s dan beads to reach the top of Qing-Yun Realm sooner or later!


    However, what Ye Nantian said was the truth in both of their hearts.


    They had been through too much and never wanted to live the difficulties again.


    Ye Xiao was listening to Ye Nantian and only felt consoled and jealous.


    A cultivator''s goal was always to reach a higher level, to break through the boundary between stages. For people in the Land of Han-Yang, Qing-Yun Realm was the higher realm, while for people in Qing-Yun Realm, the destination was the Human Realm Upon Humans. Cultivators kept moving forward!


    Some cultivators spent their lives and eventually died in the same place because they had no talents or opportunities. However, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue, who had both talents and opportunity, just gave up on moving up to the next realm!


    For them, it was better to have a peaceful life in love with each other than going up to the heavens.


    "I see. I understand. I know why you would make such a choice. It is also a great achievement to have the one you love and live in peace for the rest of your lives."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes looked determined. He said, "However¡­ I want to keep going on the path of cultivation. I hope that my parents can support me."

 1277 True Tittle Phase

    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue both pretended to be mad. Ye Nantian said, "How old do you think you are, little thing¡­ What do you know about love¡­ Listen, we honestly don''t want you to live the difficulty on the path of cultivation. However, you have the opportunity to go further on the path. No matter how much we don''t want you to go, we have to let you go! It is the only way to reach the top of your future in the upper realm!


    "Your mother and I would rather live ordinary lives because we have been worn down by the difficulty in our lives. However, we won''t stop our son to chase something greater¡­ It would be irresponsible to stop you."


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue smiled. It seemed they didn''t feel sad about their son''s leaving.


    Apparently, they thought that Ye Xiao would have to stay in Qing-Yun Realm for hundreds of years before he could ascend to the upper realm no matter how talented he was. They believed they still had plenty of time to stay with him.


    So they changed the topic and started to talk about something else.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    They never knew that the day their son would leave was so near. When the day came, and they were told Ye Xiao was leaving, they couldn''t bear to see Ye Xiao go. They would never forget the pain in their hearts.


    It was late in the night, Ye Xiao quietly walked through the corridor to his room.


    Suddenly, his mind was in a mess. He actually didn''t know what he wanted and only felt disturbed. For an excellent cultivator, such a situation was rare!


    There must be a reason!


    While he was confused and couldn''t think of any possible reason, he couldn''t calm down and think about it clearly. He had to let himself stay in such a weird condition. After a while, the first ray of sunshine splashed from the sky. He finally felt relieved. He could clearly feel that there was a bit of spiritual mind which didn''t belong to him leaving his body and disappearing in the breeze.


    The spiritual mind seemed reluctant to leave, but it eventually disappeared in the wind after moving around Ye Xiao.


    "Thank you! Take care!"


    Ye Xiao said, "Don''t worry. I will take good care of our parents. I will look after them!"


    The spiritual mind didn''t respond because it had disappeared already.


    Ye Xiao knew that it was the Young Lord Ye Xiao, whose soul got destroyed when he was poisoned and murdered, but left the last bit of his mind in the world¡­ It was the obsessiveness of him, which had been buried deep in his soul¡­ He hadn''t seen his mother in his life, yet he yearned for it. He wanted to confirm that his mother loved him.


    Even though he was a spoiled useless kid¡­ even though he was irredeemable¡­ he was still a son to a mother. He had never seen his mother since he was born, and the yearning to see his mother was deeply rooted in his soul.


    On that day, the obsessiveness was gone. He was free.


    He had seen his mother, whom he had longed to see.


    At the same time, he saw how much the current Ye Xiao cared for his parents. He felt how his parents were proud and happy for the current Ye Xiao¡­ He knew that he himself could never be a better son than the new Ye Xiao¡­


    He felt sad¡­ but also satisfied and relieved.


    The last bit of his mind finally disappeared in the first ray of sunshine.


    Ye Xiao stood in the sunshine, a weird feeling filling his heart.


    When the spiritual mind left his body, he clearly felt his mindset improve to an extremely high position. He felt like he was looking upon the world from up in the heavens. Everything in this world, no matter how trivial it was, was clearly seen in his eyes.


    He felt like he could see the patterns of all movements in the world!


    His mindset had stopped improving for a long time, but at this moment, he suddenly had a break-through!


    It felt like a stream of sweet and crystal water suddenly running into the dry lake.


    It was a feeling he couldn''t describe with language!


    At this moment, he perfectly controlled the power of Tittle Phase, one of the three significant phases.


    "So this is the Tittle Phase they said." Ye Xiao smiled. "So this is the true Tittle Phase!"


    "I am soaked in this feeling, which I have no words to describe¡­ It feels like¡­ I can see all the movements in the world. I can see through everything. I feel like I can control them all!"


    "I can crack everything into tiny bits!"


    "Everything is under my control!"


    When the bit of spiritual mind left his body, he felt his heart had never been clearer before. In the relief and clearness, under the spray of the first ray of sunshine, he mastered the first phase of the three great phases, Tittle Phase!


    He was satisfied, contented, and relieved both physically and mentally!


    Maybe the first ray of sunshine contained the energy of the purple qi from the ancient time. His spiritual power started to blood in his body like crazy. He realized the spiritual qi inside him had become purple. Some other spiritual qi was entirely suppressed by the purple qi!


    The purple qi was flooding up!


    The East-rising Purple Qi, which had been silent for quite some time, suddenly started to rise inside his body without a prelude.


    Ye Xiao silently felt the purple qi filling up his Jing and Mai. The spiritual qi was running fast inside his body, moving through every part of his Jing and Mai, cleansing them all.


    In his body, it started to ring out the sound that only appeared when he was breaking the boundary of a stage.


    After a while, he was shocked and only heard an explosion inside his head!


    A particular stream of purple qi suddenly rushed down from the top of his head!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the dizziness and ache in the eyes. It seemed two drops of tears fell out. He hurriedly raised a hand to wipe it, but he was surprised after realizing it was not his tear¡­


    It was blood!


    Two round drops of blood, which were like two solid drops of pearls, were in his hand. It seemed the blood had been compressed countless times and became solidified.


    [Is this my tear?]


    Ye Xiao was confused.


    At the same time, he could feel that he had been boosted.


    His body was so light that he felt like it could float in the air.

 1278 Weird Things Again and Again

    When he wanted to fly up, he used to have to hold his breath and slightly push the floor by his feet.


    Now, however, he only needed to take a breath and fly up by thinking about it when he wanted to!


    "Am I going to enter the third level of East-rising Purple Qi? Are these two solidified blood tears an outcome of the breakthrough?"


    He took a deep breath out and put the two blood tears into the Boundless Space without hesitation. He didn''t know why they would come out from his eyes when he broke through to the new level¡­


    However, he was sure that it wasn''t a bad thing.


    When he entered his head again, he found a few lines of words appearing in his mind again. The words started to spin and fly over to him.


    Every word hit him and then became a massive amount of purple qi, which then would fill his Jing and Mai. A domineering power which made him feel ''I am invincible'' was forming up inside him!


    ''The world is in your hand¡­ Purple Qi Monarch¡­''


    It was the third level of the East-rising Purple Qi, Purple Qi Monarch.


    Ye Xiao read the words again and again, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He realized East-rising Purple Qi had become a bit weird all of a sudden. The first level had a name, Purple Qi From East, the second level was Purple Qi Descends, and the third level was Purple Qi Monarch.


    The second and the third level had similar names, which both seemed to be describing a dominator. However, the two levels had a huge difference.


    When he reached the first level, he was only at Human Origin Stage. When he reached the second, he was a Spirit Origin Stage cultivator. However, he had to reach level nine of Dao Origin Stage and cleanse all the impurity in his spiritual mind before he could reach the third level!


    The third level seemed to require much more than the former levels. Ye Xiao was a bit shocked.


    [From level two to level three, I have been through the Spirit Origin Stage, the Dream Origin Stage, the Dao Origin Stage, and finally reached the peak of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. It wasn''t enough yet, because I started to have this special purple qi to rush up to the next level only when the impurity left and the sunshine shined upon me with the stream of ancient purple qi.]


    [How much spiritual qi and energy have I collected during the entire process?]


    He was shocked only to think about it. He doubted that he could reach such height in East-rising Purple Qi if not for all the things he had been through.


    The amount of qi and energy he needed to collected to reach was enough to push a man from the bottom level to level nine of Dao Origin Stage!


    In fact, Ye Xiao needed more energy than that.


    With such a significant amount of energy he had collected, the East-rising Purple Qi only reached the third level!


    The third level was absolutely not the end. Ye Xiao was sure about it. After the third level, there were the fourth, the fifth, the sixth¡­ and even the ninth level!


    Nine meant ultimate. [1] East-rising Purple Qi was the best martial art in the universe, so it should have nine levels in total!


    However, if there were nine levels, it took him such great efforts to reach the third level. What did he need to get to the ninth level?


    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid if he kept thinking about it, he would lose confidence in it!


    That was horrible!


    Anyway, no matter how difficult it was to accumulate energy for the East-rising Purple Qi, he didn''t have to worry about it at the moment. What he should do was to seize the day. After all, he might need to spend a long time to practice the third level of East-rising Purple Qi that he had just reached. He silently stood in the courtyard, under the warm sunshine, trying to recognize every change that had happened to him¡­


    Time passed.


    For every day of the next few days, Yue Gongxue would go to wake Ye Xiao up in the morning, talk to him, and take a walk with him. After that, she would go to the kitchen and cook for her son before she watched him eat.


    While he was eating, she would just sit aside with a big smile, until Ye Xiao finished all the food.


    For Yue Gongxue, it couldn''t be more satisfying to watch her son eat the food that she especially cooked for him. She was soaked in happiness.


    Ye Nantian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were all jealous¡­


    Ye Nantian was jealous of his son. After all, he had just married Yue Gongxue, yet Yue Gongxue just left him aside. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were jealous of their bother for having a mother. The sisters never had a mother before!


    One day, when Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian were together, they talked to each other about something weird.


    "This is strange. Why do I feel¡­ like my body has become lighter? It seems¡­ my skin has become softer¡­" Yue Gongxue said.


    "Hmm? I have the same feeling too¡­ I feel particularly spirited. My face¡­ It seems my face is getting younger¡­ I can''t see the wrinkle behind my eyes¡­" Ye Nantian said.


    A few days before the conversation, early in the morning, when the two of them woke up from asleep, they felt their mouths had some weird scent. Although the scent was gone immediately, they still remembered it. After that, their physical condition started to change.


    They were different now!


    Ye Nantian was definitely a handsome guy when he was young, or he wouldn''t be able to attract the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace. However, after the miserable life he had been through, he was not only weakened in cultivation but uglified by the twenty years of heart-breaking time. Now he was a man in his forties. Yue Gongxue had been imprisoned for eighteen years. Although she still had a pretty face because of her powerful spiritual power, her face was vividly pale because of her age.


    She had been staying in a cold place without sunshine for years. That''s why her face looked pale. Usually, it was impossible to change it.


    However, within several days, Yue Gongxue found that her face had become red on the cheeks, not pale anymore.


    It seemed she was back to eighteen years earlier. How unbelievable it was!


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In ancient China, sometimes nine meant infinity.

 1279 Parting Soon

    "The scars on my body¡­ It seems they are gone¡­" Ye Nantian touched his own skin and murmured.


    How could a man who had been through so many battles not have some scars on the body?


    Scars were badges of a real man, a real soldier. However, the most important role he was playing now was a husband. His body didn''t only belong to himself. That was why he cared about his body more than usual. Within the two days, the scars on his body were all gone. His body was young and smooth like a teenager.


    Ye Nantian''s skins became like he was a young man, while Yue Gongxue had a much more exaggerated change. Her skins became fair and smooth. When she looked at herself, she couldn''t be more satisfied. Her skins had never been better even when she was the Saintess of Qiong-Hua Palace before she met Ye Nantian¡­


    "What is going on? Why would all these delightful changes happen to us?" Yue Gongxue happily said, looking at her own skins on the back of her hand in front of the mirror.


    "Would it be¡­" Ye Nantian talked in a low voice, "The Yin and Yang¡­ You know... Man and woman¡­ Together¡­ You know¡­ That thing we did¡­ Did it bring some great influence?"


    Yue Gongxue blushed and annoyedly said, "Shameless! Stop the nonsense¡­ Or you will sleep alone!"


    ¡­


    The topic was over.


    They never had the answer to the questions, and they never forgot the questions. Many years after this, they would stay as young as they were at the moment¡­ as if they weren''t aging at all¡­


    Even when they were already thousands of years old, they still looked the same¡­


    They actually remained youthful forever!


    How did that happen? It was simple. Ye Xiao fed the couple with two supreme Agerasia Dan beads!


    Agerasia Dan in supreme level was incredible! Even Wan of the Cloud and Xiu of the Heavens used to be obsessed with it!


    To make Agerasia Dan, one needed to have enough wild ten thousand years old snow lotus. It was the material which was nearly impossible to find. Wan and Xiu used to search the entire Land of Han-Yang to find the lotus. They had spent a lot of the stockpiles of the resources of the House of Chaotic Storms, and only to get the dan beads they wanted!


    In fact, Ye Xiao never liked Agerasia Dan. After all, it was something only made people look better. If it was at the supreme level, it just meant that it worked longer than normal ones. However, to make such useless dan beads, a lot of luxurious materials must be consumed. What a waste!


    Even so, he would love to use them on his parents. After all, when he made the dan beads for Wan and Xiu, he took a few ten-thousand-year snow lotuses. When he went to the Mountain of All Medicines, he had collected lots of materials. Thus, he asked Erhuo to make a few of Agerasia Dan beads one day, one for Yue Gongxue and one for Ye Nantian.


    The supreme level Agerasia dan beads more or less brought the same influence to the one who took them¡ªto make them stay young forever.


    That was all!


    Ye Xiao didn''t like it, but it was what all the women in the world, even the women in Human Realm Upon Heavens wanted the most!


    That was right! All women were crazy for it!


    ¡­


    In the small garden of the guest room where Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian resided, Ye Xiao was talking to them.


    "Brother Zhan, did you just say¡­ Brother Yue, our Prime Master, is gone missing with all those cultivators?"


    He frowned.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian didn''t tell him earlier.


    When they told him, he realized things were getting pretty nasty. At least for Cold Moon Palace, it was already a disaster!


    [No wonder the three elders want me back so badly.]


    [It is pretty dangerous to hang out in the martial world by myself. Any mistake could lead me to death¡­]


    "Chongxiao, when do we leave?" Zhan Yunfei looked at Ye Xiao.


    He wanted to take Ye Xiao away for days, but he honestly didn''t want to interrupt when the family of the three was enjoying the reunion after eighteen years'' parting.


    More importantly, Ye Xiao was beyond Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian significantly, yet the two brothers didn''t realize it at all. They could only see things that Ye Xiao wanted them to know.


    That was why the two of them thought that Ye Xiao was still a level one Dao Origin Stage cultivator.


    A man at such a young age must be unbelievably brilliant to reach level one of Dao Origin Stage. Such a person would absolutely be safe traveling alone in Qing-Yun Realm if it were in usual days.


    However, it was an unusual time. Even Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had been pretty cautious staying outside, not to mention a level one Dao Origin Stage cultivator. They couldn''t stop worrying that some people in black might jump out and kill them both¡­


    If they knew Ye Xiao''s real power, they wouldn''t have to take him back to the sect. If such a powerful man could be killed outside the sect, it meant he wasn''t safe no matter where he went, which meant if he was safe in the sect, he was safe everywhere!


    "Three days. We will go in three days." Ye Xiao''s eyes were flickering, voice deep.


    "Good!" Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both felt relieved. Finally, it was done.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were told that their brother would leave in three days, so they decided to join the war in the martial world. What they were going to do was to collect information about the secret organization.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue didn''t want Ye Xiao to go, but they knew it was the best for Ye Xiao to return to the sect. After all, Cold Moon Palace should be the safest place for him.


    That night, Yue Gongxue secretly gave Ye Xiao almost all the dowry from Qiong-Hua Palace, including four Qiong-Hua Pearls, four Pure Lotus Seeds, and one Ice Essence Soul.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. Those were not all of the dowries, but the most valuable part of the dowry. Every piece of it was a rare treasure in the world. His mother actually gave him all! How could he accept it?


    Yue Gongxue was annoyed when Ye Xiao kept refusing the treasures, "How come you are as stubborn as your father? Just take it! If I don''t give them to my son, whom do I give them to? Besides¡­ your father and I have decided not to set foot in the martial world. Oracle District is so small that we won''t need these treasures to live here. Just take them¡­ They may bring you great help¡­ My son is going to gain greatness in the world! Just take some valuable treasures with you, so I don''t have to worry too much."


    Her eyes turn red with tears in the end.


    ¡­

 1280 Impulsion!

    Ye Xiao felt sad in the heart, so he took the treasures and made a sigh.


    "That''s my son." Yue Gongxue smiled in satisfaction and kissed him on his cheek. "Remember to come back and see me when you are free¡­ I won''t stop missing you, my child¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt like shedding tears but only said, "I will."


    Yue Gongxue stared at her son as if she couldn''t get enough watching him. She reached out a hand and gently touched his face. "Take care of yourself out there. Be careful. Remember to be safe first¡­ If you marry somebody, just give her one of the lotus seeds that I gave you¡­ Use it as a gift¡­ If you really like the girl, bring her home to me. Can you do that?"


    Ye Xiao''s heart was melted by the love of her mother. He nearly started to sob, but he forcibly smiled. "If I take an ugly one home, will you be mad?"


    Yue Gongxue humphed and said, "My son is handsome. Those ugly women will feel ashamed just by looking at you. How would they approach you? My daughter-in-law must be a gorgeous beauty¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    "Besides¡­ no matter who you will take home, you must remember, it is the most important that you love her¡­ I will love her if you love her." Yue Gongxue sentimentally said while looking at Ye Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, come home and see me from time to time. This is your home. No matter what happens out there, even if the sky falls down on the land, this place will always await you!"


    "I will, mother. I won''t forget."


    Because Yue Gongxue was so unwilling to let Ye Xiao go, the plan was put off again and again. The day Ye Xiao left became ten days later instead of three days.


    Ye Xiao was moved by the pure love from the family, so he did something.


    He did something which made him live the rest of his life in regret.


    For the safety of his parents, after thinking for a few days, he decided to feed Ye Nantian and Yue Gognxue with two Divine Yin Yang Fruits, and he did it when the couple was asleep.


    They were both beyond level one of Dao Origin Stage, which meant they were qualified enough to take the fruits. After all, Erhuo was there, who could absorb the energy that was flooded out from whoever took the fruits. It was pretty experienced already. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue would never find out what happened to them if not that they would realize the improvement of their cultivation levels!


    After that night, they became another two of the invincible cultivators who were boosted by the fruits!


    Ye Xiao knew that what he did might have exposed him, but he could only be relieved when Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were truly safe.


    Therefore, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue became two top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators¡­


    In the entire Qing-Yun Realm, as long as the two of them stayed together, nobody was powerful enough to kill them.


    They had decided not to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, so they would stay where they were. With such power, even Wu Fa, even if all the superior cultivators together fought against the couple, they could still, at least, escape and survive.


    Ye Xiao finally took a long breath of relief since his parents were absolutely safe.


    He decided to take the risk of exposing himself!


    [I have to do it. I won''t be relieved if I don''t do this.]


    [Those are my father and my mother!]


    [How can I leave if I don''t make sure they will be safe?]


    Unexpectedly, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue didn''t seem to be shocked when they realized their cultivation was boosted to an unbelievably high level. At least, they didn''t appear to be.


    However, when they looked at their son, Ye Xiao, they looked weird.


    Well, in their eyes, there was a sense of questioning, but not so much.


    Ye Xiao acted calm and casual but made a sigh in his heart.


    It was time for him to leave, and the couple was safe now!


    When they heard Ye Xiao was finally going to leave, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were still reluctant, but they also looked a little bit weird when they were told!


    They were sad about Ye Xiao''s leaving, but also confused by something unspoken.


    Ye Xiao was relieved.


    His spiritual mind was so powerful that it could scan the area within several hundred miles. When Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were having a conversation the previous night, Ye Xiao heard a part of it. Although he only heard a part of the conversation, he got the most important part. That was why he finally stopped worrying about his parents.


    "My love, it seems¡­ I am pregnant¡­" Yue Gongxue hesitantly said, giving out a piece of breaking news.


    "What? Really?" Ye Nantian seemed surprised.


    "Yes. But¡­ How come it happened so fast? We have been together for only a few days¡­" Yue Gongxue sounded pretty awkward.


    "This is great¡­ This is great¡­" Ye Nantian was like a fool who could only repeat the same words.


    ¡­


    After a while, the couple had finished their love sport on the bed.


    "My love, have you noticed that our son¡­ Xiao Xiao¡­ I feel that he is surrounded by some mist that I can''t see through. Do you have the same feeling?" Yue Gongxue sounded confused.


    Ye Nantian didn''t respond right away.


    Yue Gongxue continued, "He is a talented man¡­ but¡­ is it possible that he could improve so fast? Other than that, our physical conditions changed¡­ We were suddenly boosted in cultivation¡­ So many weird things happened¡­"


    "It just doesn''t feel right¡­" Yue Gongxue frowned, "All the weird things happened after we met our son. Don''t you think it is strange?"


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, "Our son is excellent¡­ You should be proud of him, happy for him, shouldn''t you? Doubting doesn''t bring anything good!"


    Yue Gongxue said, "Of course, I am happy. However, our son is way too excellent¡­" Then she lowered her voice, "Haven''t you realize that he is far beyond level one of Dao Origin Stage?"


    Ye Nantian stayed silent.


    "A few days ago, when we saw him, I could see that he was at level one of Dao Origin Stage. However, since we are suddenly on top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage¡­ When I look at him now, I only see a cloud of mist¡­ I can''t see it clear¡­"


    "What does it mean?"


    ¡­

 1281 Shadow

    "It means we are improved. We can see more now. However, Xiao Xiao is much more powerful than us, so we can see the things that he has been hiding from us, but cannot see through him clearly yet," Ye Nantian said.


    Yue Gongxue made a long sigh, "The kid has so many secrets¡­"


    "So what? He is still our son, isn''t he?" Ye Nantian blandly said, "Xue-Er, you are overthinking it. You don''t need to¡­ I raised him up by myself. Our son has created lots of miracles since he was a child."


    He said, "I don''t think it is special. You have only met him for a few days. It is reasonable that you don''t know him that well. You will get used to it sooner or later."


    Yue Gongxue shook her head and argued, "I am not¡­ It isn''t¡­" After mumbling for a while, she said, "Nantian, there is more. The more I spent time with the kid, the more I felt¡­ that he is actually a little bit similar to Xiao Monarch¡­ who showed up in the forest the other day."


    Ye Nantian was shocked, and he sat up abruptly.


    He was expressionless as if he got bitten by a poisonous snake.


    He stared at Yue Gongxue in astonishment.


    Ye Xiao, who had been listening to the couple, slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    "You felt it too, didn''t you?" Yue Gongxue looked at Ye Nantian. "You just didn''t say it. Am I right? You believe it was an illusion. Don''t you?"


    Yue Gongxue was shaking¡­


    Ye Nantian looked hesitant but calmed down soon. He spoke peacefully, "Don''t overthink. What you think is impossible. It just can''t happen in real life. Just stop wasting time on it!"


    Yue Gongxue made a sigh, with tears running in her eyelids.


    "You said that because you were busy in the war, Xiao Xiao used to be a foppish kid before he was sixteen¡­ I know you spoiled him too much¡­ However, four years ago, you said Xiao Xiao was sick and nearly died¡­ You were in the north battle, and Song Jue had lost his cultivation¡­ Xiao Xiao was surprisingly cured¡­ All the miracles you mentioned happened after he was cured that time. We both know that he didn''t have a good condition to cultivate, yet within two years, he became so powerful that he could even ascend to Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Didn''t you tell me so?"


    Yue Gongxue widely opened her eyes and said, "Wasn''t it¡­ Wasn''t it about the time when Xiao Monarch died?


    "Besides, about us¡­ Qiong-Hua Palace sent people over twice. Cheng Bingmei hates me so deeply that she wouldn''t care if you had reached Dao Origin Stage as you promised. Xiao Xiao changed the situation. He became a disciple of Cold Moon Palace and used his connection to make Cheng Bingmei give in.


    "Maybe he was lucky to have some strong connections, but what about the second time?


    "The two elders of Qiong-Hua Palace came to Ye Clan. I know the ladies. They would start a fight without hesitation even facing the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing. However, when they talked to Xiao Xiao, they changed! They actually started to support us! Why? Persuasion? Yue Shuang and Yue Han are not someone you can easily convince!


    "If the two ladies helped us because of their kindness, why didn''t they help us eighteen years ago?


    "They never said a word for us, yet now are supporting us in full power?"


    Yue Gongxue said, "The only explanation¡­ Just think about it¡­ They are Xiao Monarch''s sisters¡­


    "Why didn''t they ever say that they wanted to take revenge for their brother? Think about their personalities. They would never stay silent. The only explanation is¡­ that they didn''t know Xiao Monarch was their brother! After they met Xiao Xiao in the Town of Ye, things changed. They started to tell others that they were Xiao Monarch''s sisters, and the three factions were their sworn enemies¡­


    "I have been in Qiong-Hua Palace for so many years, yet I have never heard that the two elders were Xiao Monarch''s sisters. If they knew Xiao Monarch was their brother, how could they stand aside when Xiao Monarch was at war against the three factions? They would definitely stand on his side!


    "Xiao Monarch is such a powerful cultivator! All sects would love to have him as their own man. Qiong-Hua Palace would like to ally with him, especially when he was the two elders'' brother!


    "Think about the fights in the Dark Forest. The two elders were nice to us indeed. They have done the best they could to protect us. It is true. At that time, we both know that the enemies were too powerful, however, they didn''t leave us even though they couldn''t win the battle. Let''s be honest. It was not a difficult thing for the two elders to make their way out, and we would never say a word to complain. Why didn''t they do it?


    "When Li Wuliang showed up, things became more confusing. I don''t understand why he would help us. We were in a deadly situation. Li Wuliang could save us for some time, but if Xiao Monarch and Han Bingxue didn''t show up, Li Wuliang would be killed too! However, he also helped us in full power. When he appeared to join the battle, apparently, he didn''t know Xiao Monarch and Han Bingxue would arrive¡­


    "And the man in white clothes that you mentioned earlier. You said it yourself that he looked similar to Han Bingxue¡­ Perhaps he is Han Bingxue! Han Bingxue, Xiao Monarch''s loyal brother!


    "When he came to the Town of Ye, didn''t he always call Xiao Xiao¡­ Boss?


    "Just think about it. All of it. Everything is pointing to one truth¡­ I think you are clever enough to get it. You just don''t want to break the cloud of mist¡­ You don''t want to face it¡­"


    As Yue Gongxue talked, her tears kept running down her cheeks¡­


    Ye Nantian''s face expression became more and more complicated.


    Yue Gongxue was right. He had thought about it. Who was Ye Nantian? A courageous and intelligent war god! There was nothing in the world that he couldn''t figure out!


    However, he couldn''t bear suspecting his own son!


    Ye Xiao had done so much for the family, for Ye Nantian, for Yue Gongxue. How could he suspect Ye Xiao?


    However, Yue Gongxue had brought the problem on the table. What should he say to respond?


    "Why do you have to think so much? Listen to yourself. It''s a mess. Let''s stop bothering ourselves in these meaningless questions. Xiao Xiao is our son. He is always our son¡­" Ye Nantian tried to console her, "Xue-Er, you are overthinking."


    So he said, yet it seemed his eyes looked dull.


    There was a shadow hidden deep in his eyes, which would never be gone.


    ¡­

 1282 Parting Time!

    Yue Gongxue felt cold. She held her husband tight, but still couldn''t stop shaking. She didn''t continue the topic about Ye Xiao.


    "The baby you are carrying now¡­"


    Afterward, they started to talk about the baby¡­


    Yue Gongxue was distracted bit by bit, but she still couldn''t stop the tears. Ye Nantian held her tight, but there was nothing more he could say.


    Ye Xiao had pulled back his spiritual mind when the conversation was over.


    That night, Ye Xiao spent the entire night watching the sky.


    He didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    The previous sleepless night was because of the spiritual mind of the young Lord Ye, while this sleepless night was absolutely his own will!


    He kept staring at the stars in the sky. At first, the stars were all around the sky, and seemingly in the blink of an eye, the sun was rising.


    It was dawn.


    Ye Xiao hadn''t moved a bit.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, or what he should do.


    He felt lost, hurt, consoled, and¡­


    In the last several days before he left, he secretly went out of his room every night to feed some talented youngsters of the clan with his dan beads.


    Ye Clan had Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue, two hidden invincible cultivators. Nobody in the Qing-Yun Realm was able to become a threat to Ye Clan. After what Ye Xiao had done, the clan became even more powerful than that. There were lots of dominant young people rising up in the clan. Ye Clan could at least last five thousand years after Ye Xiao was gone.


    [As a member of Ye Clan, I have to protect my clan¡­ I hope what I have done can bring the clan eternity.]


    [Maybe this is the only thing I can do¡­ Maybe I am asking too much from it¡­]


    [But this is my home¡­]


    [This is my home!]


    ¡­


    It was a sunny day.


    It was the day some people left the Town of Ye. Ye Xiao, Zhan Yunfei, Zhu Jiutian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han would all go.


    Ye Nantian led the people of Ye Clan to see them off.


    The place was crowded.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were in cyan clothes, who looked calm and said goodbye to Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue first.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were the next.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue spoke a lot to show their gratitude to the four people.


    They went out the Ye Clan first and waited for Ye Xiao outside.


    After a while, Ye Xiao walked out of his room to the main door, wearing all black.


    He looked pretty calm and casual, and they didn''t seem to stop for even a second.


    Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian looked at him.


    At this moment, when they looked at Ye Xiao, they felt one thing¡­


    They felt that their son was so far away from them.


    It seemed their son was never going to return from where he was going.


    Yue Gongxue stared at Ye Xiao''s expressionless face. She felt pain in the heart. The pain made her face turn pale, and she was shaking.


    Ye Xiao smiled, calmly walked to Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue, bowed, and said, "Father, Mother, I am leaving now."


    Yue Gongxue kept biting her own lips to prevent tears from falling down.


    Ye Nantian took a deep breath and smiled, "Xiao Xiao, follow your masters'' instructions. Practice well. Don''t wast too much time thinking of us. The way ahead of you is difficult. Remember to stay concentrated."


    He looked rigid and weird on the face at the moment.


    Ye Xiao saw it, but he pretended he didn''t and only nodded with respect.


    He then walked to Yue Gongxue.


    Yue Gongxue stared at him with her eyes blurred by tears for a while. Her lips were trembling, and her tears were running down. She couldn''t say a word.


    [Is this my son?]


    [Is this still my son?]


    [Is this really my son?]


    [If he isn''t, where is my son?]


    [If he is¡­]


    Her face was twisted¡­ Her heart was hurting, full of reluctance, tenderness, fondness¡­ It was complicated. Different emotions were shown on her face one after another. She seemed struggling. Ye Xiao saw the questioning deeply hidden inside her eyes¡­


    There was fear¡­ and there was hate.


    Ye Xiao understood what was going on. He felt like he was hit heavily in the heart, and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though his heart was in a disturbance, his excellent willpower made him stay calm in appearance. He said, "Mother, I am leaving now¡­ Take care of yourself¡­"


    Yue Gongxue trembled.


    "Xiao Xiao¡­" Her lips were shaking.


    Ye Xiao looked at her with pain in his eyes.


    [It is not mine because it never was. No matter what I did, I can never get what doesn''t belong to me!]


    He turned around and walked to the door.


    When he stepped through the gate and arrived beside the other four, he turned around and looked lost in thoughts.


    Suddenly, he got down on the knees and started to kowtow.


    One, two, three¡­


    He sincerely kowtowed nine times wholeheartedly. At the moment, everybody else was staring at him, who seemed to feel something, but actually understood nothing.


    The world seemed to be sullen at this moment.


    Nine times of kowtow was done. Ye Xiao stood up, looked at Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue with complicated expressions in his eyes, and finally, "Take care."


    Ye Nantian stood there without knowing what to say. Yue Gongxue was standing like she had lost her soul. The two of them looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at somebody else.


    Ye Xiao cracked a big smile on his pretty face, waved his hand, turned around, and left in big strides.


    Everybody could feel the loneliness from the view of his back.


    "Farewell!" Zhan Yunfei, Zhu Jiutian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han all made a fist-and-palm solute, then turned around to catch up with Ye Xiao.


    They were moving fast. When they were about to take a turn and disappear, Yue Gongxue suddenly shouted like she was crazy.


    "Xiao Xiao!" Her heart was broken.


    Ye Xiao stopped but didn''t look back. However, he only stayed for one second, and then took the turn immediately.


    He disappeared from her sight.


    She could feel him behind the wall around the corner. She knew he didn''t go far. She knew she could see her son if she ran over. However, a voice started to sound inside her head.


    The voice was like a poisonous snake in her head, [Is he truly my son?]


    [What if he isn''t?]


    Ye Xiao was waiting around the corner just as she thought.


    His face was twisted. His eyes were filled with yearning. He wanted it so much. However, Yue Gognxue stopped.


    She didn''t move any further.


    Ye Xiao knew she was there, and he also knew that she wouldn''t come over any closer.


    He took a deep breath and raised his head to look at the sky.


    He raised his head so hard that his neck made a sound of cracking.


    He stood there, feeling the loneliness.


    He was alone.


    At the moment, Yue Shuang and Yue Han both felt pain in the heart.


    It felt like the abandoned, bullied, and helpless kid who gritted his teeth and buried everything in his own heart was back¡­


    The poor wounded beggar was back¡­


    When Ye Xiao raised his head up staring at the sky, when the clouds appeared in his sight, the tears that filled his eyes were nearly out of the eyelids¡­


    However, when he raised his head, the tears instantly evaporated¡­ His eyes were bright and sharp again.


    ¡­

 1283 Scar; Letter!

    After a few seconds, Ye Xiao was calm and casual again. He slowly lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    [When there is gain, there is a loss. One can never ask for too much.] Ye Xiao talked to himself. At this moment, the grievance in his heart made him want to kill.


    His body flashed, and he disappeared.


    That was fast.


    He didn''t need to hide his real power now.


    With a thundering sound, he rushed up to the sky with countless bolts of lightning striking around him.


    It was the power of a peak cultivator from a man conquering the sky over the clouds!


    Dark clouds were gathering, while bolts of lightning were striking. Ye Xiao was moving so fast that nobody knew how far he had gone.


    He didn''t look back.


    The other four people also thrust up to the sky too. In the sky of the Town of Ye, bolts of lightning were striking again and again. Five superior Dao Origin Stage cultivators were operating their full power to fly in the sky. With waves of thunderclaps, they had gone far!


    Dao Origin Stage cultivators moved with lightning and thunderclaps!


    ¡­


    Ye Clan people were shocked while looking at the five people leaving in a stunning way. Everybody in the clan looked proud at the same time.


    [That is a member of us!]


    [That is our young lord!]


    Yue Gongxue seemed lost, staring at the sky. Nobody knew whether she was looking at Ye Xiao or anything else. Her eyes looked blank.


    After a long time, Ye Nantian made a long sigh and held his wife in arms. "Xiao Xiao is gone¡­"


    Yue Gongxue trembled and murmured, "Xiao Xiao¡­ Is he already gone?"


    At that moment, the two of them both thought of a different meaning of the question¡­


    Was Xiao Xiao going somewhere else? Or was Xiao Xiao gone forever?


    The two of them held each other and returned to the house. Yue Gongxue looked absent-minded. When they got to the room, she sat on the bed and started weeping again.


    She wept a lot in those few days. Women are made of water!


    Ye Nantian didn''t know how to comfort his wife. He didn''t know what to say, so he stayed silent.


    After a while, they realized something, which broke the silence¡­ The two superior cultivators sensed something in the room.


    "What smells so good?"


    "Why¡­ is it so cold?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, each pointing out one weird thing.


    They started to scan the entire room with their spiritual minds and found out something under their pillows.


    They looked to it and got shocked.


    Under Ye Nantian''s pillow, there were four Qiong-Hua Pearls, four Pure Lotus Seeds, and one Ice Essence Soul.


    The treasures Yue Gongxue had given to Ye Xiao were all there, glowing with cold light and emitting a beautiful scent.


    Aside from that, there were over ten jade bottles, each of which had ten dan beads inside.


    The jade bottle had covered all the glow from the dan beads, but Ye Nantian wasn''t strange to those dan beads¡­


    Supreme Dan!


    There was a note under each bottle to explain the efficacy of the dan beads and the suggested use of it.


    All those valuable things lied on the bed silently¡­


    Yue Gongxue started weeping again.


    "Xiao Xiao¡­ didn''t take anything with him." She felt sad. Tears kept running down like two lines of pearls.


    "I felt it¡­ I knew he wanted me to hug him before he left¡­ I didn''t¡­ Why didn''t I¡­" She burst into tears.


    Ye Nantian kept making sighs.


    "Why didn''t he take these treasures with him¡­ I want him to¡­" Yue Gongxue''s heart was twisted. She said, "That night when I gave them to him¡­ He was so happy¡­ I could feel it¡­ He was happy¡­"


    Her heart was broken when thinking about that night when Ye Xiao happily accepted the treasures.


    [Why¡­ Why did you leave them behind?]


    "I think he has heard our conversation the other night¡­" Ye Nantian seemed troubled. "He is a super-level cultivator¡­ He is much stronger than both of us¡­ He could hear anything he wanted¡­"


    Then he swallowed the rest of the words he wanted to say and made a long sigh in the end.


    He was depressed at the moment.


    Yue Gongxue was a mother who loved her son wholeheartedly!


    Because her love was pure, she couldn''t accept an impure son. That was why she cared about it and kept questioning about it!


    Her eyes opened widely while staring at Ye Nantian and quiveringly said, "Do you mean¡­ he heard what we said about him, so he¡­ he¡­"


    She stared at the treasures and jade bottles on the bed.


    [Supreme Dan.] She thought.


    She was the former saintess of a dominant sect, so she definitely knew what the dan beads were and how valuable they were. Each dan bead in any of the bottles was more valuable than all those treasures together!


    The treasures from Qiong-Hua Palace were rare, but they weren''t unreachable. However, Supreme Dan was a myth!


    It was incomparable!


    Ye Xiao had actually left them over a hundred Supreme Dan Beads.


    "Since Xiao Xiao came home, he had done so much for the clan¡­ What he did for the clan meant much more than all these things on the bed. Song Jue and I¡­ He cured us both, improved our cultivation, and helped us back to the realm¡­ It was Xiao Xiao!" Ye Nantian looked at Yue Gongxue and the treasures on the bed¡­


    "He had done everything for us to return to Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    "He always keeps everything to himself¡­


    "He never says anything he has done for others¡­


    "He has never opened his heart¡­"


    Ye Nantian got emotional, speaking louder and louder, "Even if he turns out to be¡­ He has done nothing harmful to Ye Clan¡­ He did everything for Ye Clan¡­ He even put himself in grievance¡­


    "What he did, he did them for Ye Clan, for the family¡­


    "After all that he has done¡­ After raising up Ye Clan to the top of Qing-Yun Realm, he left, taking nothing away¡­


    "He had done so much for the clan¡­ yet he was hurt¡­"


    Ye Nantian sighed. "I can feel how heartbroken he is. I can feel how terrible the scar that will remain in his heart¡­"


    "I have to say¡­" His lips were shaking.


    "Even if he is¡­ not¡­


    "I accept it!


    "I do!"


    He spoke in a deep voice.


    "I definitely do!"


    Yue Gongxue was curling up on the bed. It seemed she was blank. After a while, she said, "My son¡­ I do too! He is my son!"


    "It is too late now¡­ Too late." Ye Nantian closed his eyes painfully. "When we said those words, when he heard us, it was already too late. You haven''t spent much time with him, so you don''t understand his personality. I have lived with him for a long time¡­ I should have known¡­ It is all my fault¡­"


    In his opinion, he had stayed with Ye Xiao for a long time, so he should know Ye Xiao well. In fact, he thought he knew this Ye Xiao more than the foppish one!


    Yue Gongxue didn''t spend much time with Ye Xiao, so it was reasonable that she would freak out!


    Mankind was always limited. No matter how rational one was, there was still an irrational side. The great mother, Yue Gongxue, could be irrational. The wise man, Ye Nantian, could be irrational too!


    ¡­


    Under the treasures and bottles, there was an envelope. Ye Xiao left a letter for them.


    The letter just lied there, without a single word on it.


    It was blank.


    It was unknown what he had written.


    ¡­

 1284 Real; False

    Ye Nantian took the letter and grabbed it in hand. Yue Gongxue cast her eyes on the letter.


    Both of them felt their hearts beating fast.


    Ye Nantian felt that the letter was heavier than a mountain in his hand.


    He was stressed.


    His hands started shaking.


    "That¡­" Yue Gongxue reached out her shaking hand to take the letter.


    Ye Nantian automatically stepped backward.


    Yue Gongxue''s face lost color. She spoke loudly, "Give it to me!"


    Ye Nantian took a deep breath, his face twisting. He hesitated, "This is¡­"


    "Give it to me!" Yue Gongxue repeated determinedly.


    Ye Nantian looked at her with a complicated expression in the eyes. He handed the letter to her in the end.


    Yue Gongxue took the letter. At the moment, her face shifted between red and pale, and her lips were shaking.


    Finally, she raised her hand up. She drew her face near the letter, and the pain in her heart made her burst into tears.


    She raised her hand several times with tears continuously flowing down her eyes, trying to break the letter into pieces. However, she couldn''t do it.


    Her hand seemed so weak.


    "Should we unseal it?" Ye Nantian''s lips were shaking too.


    "No!" Yue Gongxue screamed.


    Ye Nantian actually felt relieved.


    The war god, the wise man Ye Nantian, actually behaved in quite an awkward manner!


    After a while, Yue Gongxue, who seemed to be lost in her thoughts, put the letter into a space ring. She cracked a small pit under the bed and put the ring into it. Afterward, she sealed the hole with a few Qiong-Hua specialized seals¡­


    "You don''t read the letter. I won''t read the letter. Nobody reads the letter." Yue Gongxue smiled sadly and said, "Maybe it will be forgotten as time passes day by day¡­"


    "My son¡­" Yue Gongxue stayed in Ye Nantian''s arms and spoke in a soft voice. She was unpredictable.


    The two of them stayed together, both with a mixture of different emotions.


    Neither of them had ever said it out¡ªthat Ye Xiao was Xiao Monarch. However, maybe they decided to pretend he wasn''t.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was flying in the sky along the airflow with no expression on the face.


    The clouds were like some pieces of cotton fading away.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were far behind him.


    His power was exceedingly dominant in the world. It was impossible for Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian to catch up with him when he was flying in full power!


    "Brother, what is going on? Please, you are scaring us," Yue Shuang asked.


    Even Yue Shuang and Yue Han had to push themselves really hard to catch up with Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao stayed silent.


    "Brother¡­" Yue Han spoke, "I feel that you are a bit¡­"


    Before she finished, she saw Ye Xiao''s cold face.


    He was staring at the front concentratedly and spoke in a low voice, "Shuang-Er, Han-Er¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han stayed with him, listening to him carefully.


    "No secret in the world can last forever¡­" Ye Xiao started to talk, "We only get what we deserve¡­ Being greedy is wrong. We will lose those that don''t belong to us someday¡­ We can''t have them¡­ It is already a great fortune to have what we are having at present¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han nodded, but they didn''t seem to understand him truly.


    They didn''t understand why he would say that¡­


    The clouds were sliding away beside them as if they were fake¡­


    It seemed everything could be realized. It seemed everything was a phantom¡­ No matter what one experienced and how one felt¡­ No matter how real it seemed to be¡­ Those that were supposed to be false would eventually turn out to be false¡­


    Fake meant fake!


    Ye Xiao made a long shout and laughed, "In fact, fake means fake!" In his head, the memory of the warmth he experienced in the family continuously played over and over, which was like a sweet dream to him.


    "I am satisfied enough¡­" Ye Xiao talked to himself, "At least I had parents in some part of my life."


    In his laughter, the sadness and dreariness could also be heard¡­


    A howl sounded like thunderclaps. The shining golden light was approaching! The golden hawk!


    "We are real! We are not fake!"


    Yue Shuang suddenly shouted out because she felt heartbroken at that moment.


    "Even if the world is fake¡­ Brother, we are real!"


    "That''s true! You are real!" Ye Xiao was still laughing.


    He then flashed over the layers of clouds in the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    Only a clear mark was left in the sky.


    It was the dark spatial fissure.


    The extreme speed had torn a spatial fissure in the space. As he flew over, the sky returned to normal.


    "I have been here!"


    "I am satisfied!"


    "Man!"


    "Can''t be greedy!"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    Along with his laughter, teardrops fell in the air and flew along with it.


    Nobody knew what was inside his heart when he made such arrogant laughter¡­


    All of his emotions were hidden deep in the heart.


    [My feelings belong to me alone.]


    [They are mine to keep.]


    [They are mine to taste.]


    [They are mine to be sad of.]


    [I am the only Ye Xiao!]


    [A drop of tears ran off his eye and fell to the air.


    He didn''t want to explain it.


    The young Ye Xiao was killed, but not by Xiao Monarch.


    He never wanted to take over the kid''s body¡­ It was the heaven''s will who did it¡­


    He didn''t mean it.


    However, he didn''t need to explain it to anybody because what had happened was already a given.


    He just felt hurt in the heart.


    He felt lost.


    ¡­


    In the Misty Cloud Palace.


    Xuan Bing was still wearing her black clothes, standing in the clouds.


    Her beautiful hair was blown up by the breeze. What a beautiful woman! However, she looked sullen. [The world is going to have a calamity.]


    Things happened everywhere. It was obvious now.


    The secret organization had finally taken their move. The first thing they did was the operation in Heaven''s Terrace. What they had done next, they made the superior cultivators from all sects missing¡­


    After that, many average level sects or clans were wiped out one after another. Nobody knew who did the crimes. No dominant sects were targeted yet. However, people knew what would happen, wouldn''t they?


    At the same time, Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade, who were believed dead for years, actually returned to the world. Both of them had been significantly improved¡­


    Was everything connected? Who were the enemies? Who could be allies? She had no idea yet¡­ It was hard to see through¡­


    She cast her profound eyes on the changing clouds. [Ye Xiao is back to the world¡­ Maybe I should go out again¡­]


    Her dark shadow flashed.


    She became a cloud of dark fog and flew down the mountain.


    The entire Misty Cloud Palace was shocked.


    The great elder Xuan Bing was back! She was to be seen in the martial world again!


    ¡­

 1285 In the Way

    "The calamity is going to hit Qing-Yun Realm. Everybody in the martial world should join the battle! It is our responsibility!


    "I am going to stand on the land of the martial world again. It doesn''t matter if I lose or win the battle. I just don''t want my life in vain!"


    Xuan Bing said.


    "Misty Cloud Palace will prepare for the war!


    "Women should play an important role in the war of Qing-Yun Realm!


    "Life or death!"


    Her speech had boiled the entire Misty Cloud Palace up!


    A cloud of dark fog rushed down from the top of the thousands of meters high mountain in Misty Cloud Palace. With a series of cracking sounds, the space behind was torn into a long dark fissure.


    The next moment.


    Xuan Bing was on top of another tall mountain which was several hundred miles away.


    And then she flashed again, disappeared in the air.


    Only a bit of scent was left in the air on top of the mountain.


    "The world is going to fall into the disturbance, but there is something else I have to do first. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect murdered my disciple. I will take revenge for her first!" Her heart was cold.


    Wenren Chuchu had sent messages back to the palace to report what had happened on Bing Xinyue. Xuan Bingxue knew it.


    She didn''t let the disciples of Misty Cloud Palace take revenge because it would take too much time and get too many people killed!


    She was going to do it on her own!


    [I am on my way to Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect. I wonder what those bastards want!]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was rushing on the way. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both had only reached the line of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Although they were already gasping, they still couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiao. That''s why they were shocked.


    [Isn''t he only level one of Dao Origin Stage?]


    [Why is he so fast?]


    [How come we don''t seem able to catch up with him even after we feel so exhausted?]


    Although moving skills were theoretically independent of cultivation capability, however, moving in a long distance depended on cultivation. Skills didn''t make a cultivator fly a long time. Ye Xiao was moving not only fast but stable. Apparently, he had an incredible cultivation foundation!


    [Does it mean¡­ he is beyond us both?]


    [Is he a lot beyond us in cultivation?]


    [How is this possible?]


    Zhan Yunfei had practiced with Ye Xiao not long earlier. Ye Xiao was experienced in battle, but he was a level one Dao Origin Stage cultivator after all. All of a sudden, he was improved so much! It was like he had climbed up to the heavens in one step!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were confused, but nobody was able to explain to them. Ye Xiao only kept rushing forward, so the other four had to follow him all along. Five people were like five rainbows with bolts of lightning. It was like they were all trying to vent out the emotion from the bottom of their hearts. After a while, they had already gone over the Mountain of All Medicines.


    They were so fearless! So blustering! So agitating!


    When the five of them were moving in the sky, there was a cloud of dark shadow flying in the sky like a blustering whirlwind somewhere else. The wild airflows high in the sky were flickering his black robe and made him look like a huge bat!


    The man was cold, like an ice mountain that would never melt. His eyes were deep and dark.


    His hair was long, waving continuously in the air.


    His clothes, robe, hairs, shoes, gloves, even sword were all black¡­


    The man only had a face that was not black. No. His face was also dark. The only thing with color was his eyeball.


    He was also an ultimate level cultivator, who had noticed the cracking bolts of lightning in the sky.


    Suddenly, he stopped and cracked a weird smile. "It seems they finally showed up¡­ Well, it saves me a lot of time and thousands of miles traveling!"


    He then stopped in the sky, waiting for the five people.


    He was there for Ye Xiao!


    The wind was blowing crazily, yet he just stopped there without moving a bit, His hands were placed behind the back, looking to the front coldly!


    Bolts of lightning appeared in the sky when Ye Xiao showed. He noticed the man in black who was standing in the sky, so he was shocked.


    He was shocked because as an expert in cultivation, he recognized the man in first sight.


    With a sigh, he realized the mistake he had made. After he ate the fruit, he had been beyond everybody around him in cultivation, so he was used to be the best. That was why he was slow in sensation. Being sad at the moment might be the second reason.


    The man in black actually had noticed him first. In this unavoidable fight, Ye Xiao was at a disadvantage before the fight actually began!


    However, Ye Xiao was still an exceptional cultivator. He immediately calmed down and waved his hand, making all the bolts of lightning in the sky vanish.


    Silently, he stood opposite to the man in black.


    The two of them were hundreds of meters away, staring at each other into the eyes.


    Ye Xiao slowly reached out his hands and looked at his long, fair, elegant, powerful fingers. Suddenly, he made them into fists and put them behind his back. With his cold eyes, he looked at the man in black and blandly said, "How soon you have come."


    The man in black was standing with both hands on the back, too, staring at the world like he was born a superior figure. However, Ye Xiao was just standing there, looking upon every living thing in the world as well!


    Ye Xiao acted like a king, and in front of which, all men must yield!


    At this moment, the two of them were both arrogant and domineering!


    "You are not so late, either." The man in black also looked cold. He talked blandly, "It seems you have been recovered pretty fast. What surprises me is that you are much stronger now. Good! At least I won''t feel bored!"


    "However, nothing of you surprises me at all." Ye Xiao indifferently said, "You are still the same. I am disappointed."


    The man in black stayed silent for a few seconds. He seemed surprised. "Disappointed? How come I feel that you are not disappointed by me? Were you pissed by something else? As I listen to you¡­ I can feel that you want this fight more than I do. Am I correct?"


    Ye Xiao sneered, "Cut the garbage!"


    The complicated emotions in his heart were pushing him to desperation. The raging fury in his heart made him want to kill!


    He needed to vent it out!


    It was unexpected that Wu Fa would show up in the way. A big fight was exactly what Ye Xiao needed!


    [I desperately needed a fight when you actually showed up in front of me! Well, don''t ever think about escape!]


    It was exactly what he wanted to have somebody to vent his anger on!


    [Brilliant!]


    [It is a good time to give it a try to use my great power after all the improvements.]


    ¡­

 1286 High Spirit in the Battle

    The wind was howling. Yue Han and Yue Shuang arrived, and each stood on Ye Xiao''s side, one on the left, while the other on the right. The two ladies looked at the man in black clothes with astonishment in the eyes. Apparently, they both sensed the incredible power of the opponent.


    The man just stood there, but the two ladies felt like he was a mountain range, an ocean.


    Insurmountable.


    "Who is it?" Yue Shuang took a cold breath.


    After a while, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian finally caught up with the three. Their faces were red, and they were gasping nonstop. When they were about to complain, they saw the man in black too.


    Both of their pupils shrunk, and they exclaimed, "Wu Fa!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both shocked.


    It was the best cultivator in the world, Wu Fa!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had seen Wu Fa before when the three great elders fought against Wu Fa. It wasn''t a pleasant experience though. Because Wu Fa was too unacceptably strong, the two of them couldn''t forget the horrible power. They dreamt of the horror from time to time while asleep.


    They had just left the Town of Ye and caught up with the crazy Ye Xiao and his sisters, but before they had time to take a rest, Wu Fa, another nightmare they had, actually stood right in their way!


    Wu Fa, the undoubtedly most influential figure in the realm!


    "He is Wu Fa?" Yue Shuang and Yue Han exclaimed as they immediately stayed alert.


    The two ladies always believed that as long as they fought together, even Wu Fa couldn''t trounce them. They were so confident because everybody else believed so too.


    However, as they finally met him at the moment, they felt frustrated.


    After a secret conversation through their mind connection to each other, they had a conclusion that neither of them would love to admit!


    [Us teaming up is definitely not a rival to Wu Fa.]


    They might be equal in power, but the two ladies were much worse than Wu Fa in other aspects, especially his imposing presence!


    He would win! It was undoubtable!


    [He is way better than us in presence. He can easily suppress us in all ways. We can''t even operate our full power in front of him!]


    It was the same situation when Han Bingxue operated his Seven-to-one Mergence to attack Wu Fa!


    Han Bingxue, who was seven times more powerful than usual because of the Seven-to-one Mergence, was no weaker than Wu Fa in offensive power. If they collided immediately, Wu Fa would be injured even though Han Bingxue would be defeated. However, what Wu Fa did was to gradually disintegrate Han Bingxue''s power by attacking in waves!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were in the same situation now. The team-up of the sisters were definitely stronger than Han Bingxue so they wouldn''t be trounced, but they would eventually fail. It was only a matter of time!


    Defeated by an ultimate level cultivator like Wu Fa mostly meant death. It was pointless to keep the fight going any longer!


    They were all top-class cultivators who knew the result of the fight. Yue Shuang and Yue Han both looked alert.


    While they were alerted, they were also confused.


    [There doesn''t seem to be any enmity between Wu Fa and any of us. Did he happen to come across us when he is hanging around? He doesn''t have to stand in our way, does he? Why does he hate us?]


    "Ye Xiao¡­" Wu Fa slowly spoke, with both his hands behind his back, "Yue Shuang and Yue Han¡­ Oh, and somebody from Cold Moon Palace¡­ Good, good, good."


    "What is so good? What do you want to say? Just let it out already!" Ye Xiao frowned and blandly said, "Wu Fa, don''t be silly. Get away and don''t stand in my way! Otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian nearly bit their own tongue as they were shocked.


    [Is this¡­ our little¡­ disciple brother?]


    [Is he¡­ talking to¡­ Wu Fa?]


    [How come he dares to talk to Wu Fa like shouting at a servant?]


    [Brother¡­ are you out of your mind?]


    [He is the most powerful cultivator in the realm! Even the three great elders won''t dare to talk to him like that!]


    They believed Wu Fa would be pissed and start some domineering attacks immediately. However, when the two of them were frightened, Wu Fa slightly shook his head and cracked a bland smile. "It has been too long since somebody dared to talk to me like this. Today¡­ I finally met another."


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "Well, get used to it. You will hear it pretty frequently!"


    Wu Fa''s eyes turned dark, and it seemed there were ghastly flames burning inside them. He blandly said, "Ye Xiao, do you really dare to pass if I stand aside?"


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes, which emitted two rays of cold lights, and spoke in a deep voice, "Why don''t we give it a try?"


    "Give it a try? Well, do it then! Just move as you like! I won''t stop you! I am going to the Town of Ye anyway!"


    Wu Fa stared at Ye Xiao with a weird expression. "I won''t be mad to leave one or two fish out of the net. Consider it as me showing mercy to the weak!"


    Ye Xiao''s pupils shrunk. He stared at Wu Fa and said in a deep voice, "I guess this is unavoidable. Am I right?"


    Wu Fa''s facial muscle moved, and he made a smile while speaking in a wicked voice, "Unavoidable or not, it depends on my will. Ye Xiao, just give me what I want, and I won''t bother making trouble to you. Xiao Monarch, Ye Clan, you are all nothing in my eyes! Consider it as my mercy!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    At this moment, everybody could sense the spiritual qi from hundreds of miles away moving fast over to Ye Xiao. He was like a whale up taking the water in the ocean.


    He then blandly said, "Wu Fa, maybe the realm has flattered you too much, and you still think you are the so-called world''s best cultivator or whatever¡­ You know what? The foolish title of yours is rotten. Do you think you can still walk across the world arrogantly, fooling around like you are still the best? Just cut it already¡­"


    He coldly looked at Wu Fa and continued, "Apparently, you don''t know how weak you are. It''s time to wake up from your beautiful dream, Wu Fa."


    Wu Fa still showed the weird expression, speaking, "Oh? Really? Are you going to wake me up then? Do you think you really can?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Generation after generation, the history goes on and on¡­ Wu Fa, if you leave now, you can still be the man who used to occupy the highest position in the world. It will save your dignity."


    Wu Fa laughed, "What if I don''t?"


    Ye Xiao showed his fierceness and viciousness in the eyes and blandly said, "Wu Fa, everybody has a destined life. It is not easy to achieve what you have right now in the dangerous Qing-Yun Realm. Do not get it ruined just because of your recklessness!"


    "Hahahahaha¡­" Wu Fa laughed out loud, making storms rising up with bolts of lightning in the entire area within a thousand miles!


    "You are indeed the Xiao Monarch we knew!" Wu Fa laughed, "Laughing upon all heroes in the world! You were insufferably arrogant at some point!"


    ¡­

 1287 Nine Laws of Doom

    Ye Xiao stood still, staring at Wu Fa.


    Wu Fa spoke his real name in front of Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, but Ye Xiao was calm!


    At the moment, his eyes only had Wu Fa.


    Only Wu Fa!


    The greatest enemy he had to face in this realm!


    Master Bai and some other dominant figures didn''t belong to this world. Wu Fa was the strongest enemy Ye Xiao had in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Since he was going to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had to fight against the best of this realm!


    Now that they were right in front of each other, and there was a reason to start the fight, why wouldn''t he?


    "Xiao Monarch?" Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian heard Wu Fa, so they looked at Ye Xiao with fear in the heads, as if their minds were exploded.


    They couldn''t believe it, yet they had to. Wu Fa had no reason to lie about it!


    Besides, Ye Xiao didn''t deny. He and the two ladies were all calm and steady¡­


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian knew that it was the truth because the ladies didn''t feel shocked at all. [It''s true!]


    [Yue Shuang and Yue Han knew Ye Xiao''s true identity!]


    [I see. Now it makes sense. No wonder the two ladies are acting so weirdly!]


    [This Ye Xiao is exactly the Ye Xiao!]


    They both wished they could pass out immediately so that they didn''t need to face Wu Fa, or to face the fact that their little disciple brother was exactly Xiao Monarch!


    [This is¡­ is like a dream¡­ A ridiculous nightmare!]


    [Our little disciple brother¡­ is Xiao Monarch, whom we killed years ago¡­]


    [The arrogant superior cultivator¡­]


    [The dominant conquerer of the world¡­]


    Ye Xiao made a long shout, and his imposing qi started to shock the air in the sky.


    The energy was spreading out in waves.


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Zhan Yunfei, and Zhu Jiutian were all blasted away by the invisible energy flows.


    They were hit away nearly a thousand meters!


    "Brother!" Yue Shuang shouted.


    "This is the first battle I am going to fight since I returned to the martial world!" Ye Xiao calmly said. He seemed to have no emotions. In his eyes, there was only the high spirit. He spoke in a determined voice, "My opponent is Wu Fa, the well known most powerful cultivator in the realm!"


    "This is the fight which announced my return!" Ye Xiao felt heartbroken when he said so.


    He had planned to stay under disguise¡­ but¡­


    Ye Xiao''s dark robe was fluttering in the air. He sounded pretty determined. His eyes were sharp like lightning. "Let''s see how powerful the most powerful cultivator in the world is! I wonder if he fits his fame!"


    Wu Fa kept his hands down, staring at Ye Xiao like a hawk. "I have never thought that Xiao Monarch who laughs upon all heroes is worthy of my respect. Well, I wonder if the Xiao Monarch who has just returned can change my mind!"


    Both of them stopped talking.


    Both of them wore a black robe.


    Both of them were tall and slim.


    Both of them put heir hands behind the back.


    Both of them had their clothes fluttering in the air.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s spiritual energy started to flood out like the entire sky was running out. Wu Fa also had his own spiritual energy flood over like tides!


    The two superior cultivators hadn''t moved yet, but their energy flows had already started the fight!


    The two waves of energy flow crashed, both domineering, arrogant, and frantic!


    - Boom! -


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Zhan Yunfei, and Zhu Jiutian, who were closest to the battle in the world, all felt like their souls were shocked. In their heads, there was a sound rising like a landslide.


    Their faces all turned pale because of the fear.


    Dark fissures showed up in the space around them, like a piece of glass started to crack. The fissure was climbing away, making cracking sounds, which was scary. After a while, the fissures disappeared. The space returned to normal.


    In the sky, the clouds which had been howling over together suddenly got separated into halves and then faded away!


    The energy flows from the two masters could actually cut the clouds in the sky into halves!


    It shocked Zhan Yunfei and the other three!


    Wu Fa got blasted away dozens of meters, while Ye Xiao¡­ was hit away tens of meters too!


    Both of them were standing in the same postures, staring at each other.


    It was even!


    They were equal!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were astonished. Their muddled heads became even messier. They just couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    Xiao Monarch was powerful. Neither of them would deny it!


    However, they never thought that he could be this powerful!


    Who was he fighting?


    Wu Fa! The world''s most powerful cultivator!


    Xiao Monarch and Wu Fa had a duel with energy flows, yet Xiao Monarch didn''t get put down!


    It was an unbelievable result¡­


    [This¡­ Am I dreaming?]


    Zhan Yunfei and the others all realized something¡­


    They were about to witness the iconic battle, the epic fight in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    Maybe they were going to witness the rise of a new legend in Qing-Yun Realm!


    ¡­


    The two men who were fighting in the sky both raised their heads. Their gazes crashed like bolts of lightning. The gaze was invisible, yet flashes of lightning seemed to crack the sky.


    "There is no smoke without fire!" Both of them said.


    The next moment, Wu Fa took a move first.


    "First Law of Sky!"


    Wu Fa flashed and then casually raised up one hand, his palm faced up. A whirling mass of energy descended from the sky, forming into a spinning dark hole. Suddenly, he was already in front of Ye Xiao, with one of his hands striking down!


    It didn''t look like a powerful palm strike, yet in fact, it seemed like the entire firmament was striking down. No matter how Ye Xiao tried to dodge away, he couldn''t escape the hit.


    Since there was no escape, he should probably make a move to block the strike. However, the First Law of Sky was so incredible that before it actually touched the target, its hit point was uncertain!


    It meant the attack would change according to the movements of the targeted person. No matter what Ye Xiao did, he could never predict the attack before it truly hit him!


    He couldn''t get away, yet he couldn''t block it, either! What a marvelous technique!


    It was a move of Wu Fa''s unique skill set, Nine Laws of Doom, which had frightened the Qing-Yun Realm for centuries!


    ¡­

 1288 Don’t be Shameless!

    Wu Fa talked tough, but he didn''t dare to be careless when facing the legendary Xiao Monarch, so he made the first move with one of his best techniques.


    The First Law of Sky, which had shocked the firmament!


    Ye Xiao sneered. At the moment when the attack was landing on him, he suddenly made a turn and slipped aside several meters, shouting, "Nine Laws of Doom? Hahaha! In front of my Nine Laughters, there is no doom!"


    "Laughter Upon Sky!"


    He raised up his head, moved one hand from left to right, and made a strike which seemed weak but contained great power. It was like an energy flow from the heavens.


    The energy flow seemed to look down upon the whole world.


    The first move of Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters, Laughter Upon the Sky!


    Their first strikes were similar¡ªboth struck down from the sky. Wu Fa''s whirling energy flow was like a black hole which could devour everything, while Ye Xiao''s attack was cold and sharp which pierced into the swirling vortex!


    - Boom! -


    Ye Xiao made the first strike, and then laughed loudly, slowly moving up to the sky to prevent the blast from the crash. On the other side, Wu Fa was moving backward like a falling meteorite. The two of them were actually both forced back by the blast, one moving up, while the other moving down!


    The two energy flows kept tangling in the sky, and the space around the vortex was twisted by the incredible energy.


    The next moment, the vortex was like a powerful bomb which exploded drastically in the air!


    The waves of air blasts burst out to all directions.


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Zhan Yunfei, and Zhu Jiutian hurriedly moved aside. Because they had moved far from the battle and they were all superior cultivators, they eventually didn''t get injured by the blast!


    In the sky, Ye Xiao, who was in a high position, made a long shout, and it shocked the mountains and rivers around. Up from the sky, he stroke down a palm and created a rapid air flow in the shape of a huge hand.


    "Laughter Upon Earth!"


    The second move of Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters, Laughter Upon Earth!


    As the rapid airflow shot over down to the floor, the energy around the area started to gather around as if the entire piece of land was going to crash down the ground!


    Wu Fa hurriedly thrust up to the sky, shouting, "Second Law of Earth!"


    Ye Xiao''s expansive strike was falling down, while Wu Fa''s world-shocking attack was thrusting up! That was diamond cut diamond!


    The two of them were both at the extreme speed. They were like two blurred phantoms, flickering in the air. They were both in full power at the moment.


    The space was shaking when the two attacks crashed. Ye Xiao and Wu Fa shouted again.


    "Laughter Upon Ocean!"


    "Third Law of Stars!"


    The two of them were fighting drastically in the sky, moving farther and farther. Within one strike, they had moved hundreds of miles away.


    The mountains under their feet exploded one by one as they moved over.


    The great mountains which used to be a good view of Qing-Yun Realm were all ruined in the battle!


    After several attacks, they had been thousands of miles away!


    The two super powerful cultivators were fighting in the sky. It shocked the other four people who were already some of the best cultivators in the world.


    "This is the true ultimate epic fight in history!" Zhan Yunfei was astounded.


    "Laughter Upon Life and Death!"


    "Law of the Nether World!"


    The two super powerful cultivators had been trying to perform their best techniques. Xiao Monarch had used seven of the Nine Laughters.


    Wu Fa had also used seven of his nine laws.


    Yue Shuang looked worried. "Brother seems to be in a negative position."


    Yue Han kept watching the fight and blandly said, "We should find a chance to make the strike together!"


    Ye Xiao had done his best to fight Wu Fa. In the beginning, they were in equal positions. However, as the fight went on, Wu Fa had seized more and more advantages of the battle, which meant Ye Xiao was at a disadvantage.


    Wu Fa had been the most powerful cultivator for a long time. He had spent many years to be in the peak of Dao Origin Stage. That was why he mastered the power perfectly. Ye Xiao didn''t master the power well because he lacked experience. It was reasonable that he would gradually fall to a negative situation!


    However, he didn''t seem worried. He didn''t panic or get angry. His eyes were still cold and clear. While he moved his hands and feet, he was still casual and leisure with the dignified manner and high spirit.


    The pain and sorrow deep in his heart were driving him. He just wanted to concentrate on the fight!


    It was exactly what he wanted to fight against Ye Xiao at the moment!


    Even though he seemed to lose the initiative, he fought better and better.


    "The lord of the world, my laughter!"


    "Laws of the universe all in my will!"


    The two of them both made the last strike.


    It was both their most fierce, powerful, destructive attacks!


    A great mountain range which lied below them suddenly cracked into pieces when their last strikes crashed! The two of them, who had directly endured the blasts, jumped out like two shooting stars.


    The sky was covered by the rolling dust. There seemed to be a cloud of blood mist among the dusty air, yet it disappeared quickly!


    The next moment, a cloud of purple qi was spreading away.


    "What is this martial art?"


    Wu Fa made an angry shout among the rolling dust. It seemed he was shocked and frustrated!


    "The universe is so big that everything is possible! Do you really think that you can recognize all kinds of martial arts?" Ye Xiao''s casual voice sounded cold, "Wu Fa, you have been dreaming under your rotten title of the most powerful cultivator in the realm. You are more ignorant than you know. How do you possibly know how stunningly amazing the universe can be?"


    Wu Fa made an angry growl, and the entire area was shaking. Suddenly, both of them made a shout again, followed by another domineering blast. The world was shocked. The universe was frightened.


    The cloud of purple qi appeared again.


    "It is the strange trick again¡­ Ye Xiao! How ignoble!" Wu Fa''s angry growl sounded in the dust.


    "Cultivators each has a different martial art. Wu Fa, it is not my fault that you don''t recognize my martial art!" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Wu Fa, is this how you get your title from the world? Wait. Are you telling me that I have to tell you everything about my martial art? Do you mean if I don''t do it, I am ignoble? Oh. That is why you think you are invincible, isn''t it?


    "Wu Fa, listen. You better not be shameless like this!"


    ¡­

 1289 Broke Even

    When the dust faded away, Ye Xiao and Wu Fa were both back to a thousand miles away. A slash of cold light moved across the sky, cutting the space into pieces!


    It was a sword that appeared in Wu Fa''s hand.


    The sword was in a simple style, all black, but with howling sword breath, which was shaking the stars.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The world''s most powerful cultivator, Wu Fa, actually used his sword! He actually took out his sword while Xiao Monarch was empty-handed!


    Wu Fa''s dark face turned a little bit red, and there was a bloodstain on his lips.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were even more astonished when they noticed it.


    [Wu Fa is hurt? Is that why he took out a weapon first?]


    [Does it mean¡­ Wu Fa was the one who was in a negative situation?]


    [How¡­ How was that possible?]


    [Maybe Ye Xiao is hurt worse, isn''t he?]


    When they looked at Ye Xiao, they found Ye Xiao''s face all red, and there was also bloodstain on his lips. He still looked cold and calm, just kept moving flexibly to get away from Wu Fa''s attacks.


    Even though Wu Fa had already taken out a weapon, Ye Xiao still held nothing in hand. It seemed he didn''t want to take out his weapons.


    Wu Fa humphed and said, "Ye Xiao, you better use your Monarch''s Sword now!"


    Ye Xiao coldly replied, "When I need it, it will appear. However, I don''t think I need it yet. Your attacks suck!"


    Wu Fa sneered, "Ye Xiao, a few bragging words won''t give you the victory. Do you think you can talk me off? This is naive and childish. We are in a great battle. Even a lion should do its best to fight a rabbit. You are only digging your own tomb at the moment!"


    Ye Xiao sneered to reply, "Oh, really? If you are really so confident, you wouldn''t need these trash talks, do you? Is this what a most powerful cultivator like? Who''s being naive here?"


    Wu Fa laughed, "The man in the highest position needs to have his heart and his sword both dark. My sword is black. My heart is black. I never cover anything. No matter what I do, I just do it. I would do anything it takes to win. Shameless, naive, I don''t care. Who wins the battle tells the history!"


    Ye Xiao spoke loudly, "It makes sense. Well, let''s see who is going to tell the history of this fight!"


    Wu Fa didn''t answer anymore and just made a raging roar. His sword light suddenly covered the entire land.


    The sword lights were emitting cold qi, cutting the space into pieces.


    He had already performed his full power now.


    No matter how casually he talked to Ye Xiao, he was terrified deep inside his heart. When he made a palm attack to block Ye Xiao''s palm attack from the sky, which had collapsed the entire mountain range, he had poured a bit of his demonic energy into the palm strike.


    The demonic energy was some pure Yin qi from where the Divine Yin Yang Fruit originated. Such demonic energy was incompatible with the human body, but because the Divine Yin Yang Fruit worked as a bridge between the two sides, the demonic energy was able to get into people''s bodies.


    Wu Fa had taken the fruit for many years. He had noticed the demonic energy for a long time, but he wasn''t able to use it when he found it. After he finally took control of it, he could never drive it out of his body anymore. As time went by, he was becoming more and more demonic, and he would become a demon in the end.


    Wu Fa was about seventy percent demonic now!


    When Erhuo worked on the Divine Yin Yang Fruits, it was exactly removing the pure yin demonic qi from the fruits. Wu Fa wasn''t as lucky as Ye Xiao, so he had to absorb all the demonic qi into his body!


    Everything had at least two sides. The demonic qi was harmful, but it brought Wu Fa a significant advantage. Wu Fa was able to inject demonic energy into his attacks to make sure his attack would bring him victory!


    The pure yin demonic qi had such immense power that it should be in the power level of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. No ordinary force in Qing-Yun Realm could defeat it, which meant this was Wu Fa''s unique murderous skill.


    Wu Fa had become the best in the world for many years, so he barely used the demonic energy. He had never used it in a practical fight. It was his secret skill that could save himself in case anything unexpected happened!


    The attack contained the power of his demonic qi, which meant it was invincible. Wu Fa knew that even he himself would be knocked down by the attack he just made. As he made this attack, he was going to take Ye Xiao''s life within one hit.


    As the world''s best cultivator, he actually broke even in the fight against Xiao Monarch. He felt disgraced already.


    Now that he had occupied the upper position, he decided to force Xiao Monarch to make a hard crash with him. With the demonic energy in the attack, Wu Fa believed Ye Xiao would at least be disabled immediately.


    However, unexpectedly, when their palms touched each other, he clearly felt something inside Xiao Monarch''s hand¡ªa tremendous power which he had never experienced before!


    The power was tremendous with awe-inspiring righteousness!


    It was exactly the bane of Wu Fa''s demonic energy!


    Aside from that, a flow of purple qi rose up and stopped Wu Fa''s attack!


    Wu Fa got the worst of the crash this time!


    Ye Xiao had reached the top of cultivation in Qing-Yun Realm because of his series of luck, but he was still a little bit weaker than Wu Fa, who had been an ultimate level cultivator for many years. If they purely fought with spiritual power, Ye Xiao would definitely get defeated.


    However, the world was exactly that unpredictable. If Wu Fa didn''t use the demonic energy, Ye Xiao''s purple energy might not appear in his palm strike. In fact, if Wu Fa didn''t use the demonic energy, the purple energy might not be able to hurt Wu Fa. How lucky! The murderous demonic energy attack activated the counterattack of the divine purple qi. When the palm strikes crashed, the demonic energy was instantly destroyed.


    It was too late to make a change on the palm strike. Wu Fa was badly hit by Ye Xiao. The spiritual power inside Wu Fa''s dantian was instantly stirred into a mess.


    The demonic energy was destroyed. Wu Fa got directly hit by Ye Xiao''s attack, and his inner energy flow went into chaos. Even though he was so powerful, he wasn''t indestructible.


    ¡­

 1290 Wu Fa’s Cage Phase

    It wasn''t the end. Wu Fa had to face Ye Xiao''s continuous attacks. One palm strike from Ye Xiao approached again.


    Wu Fa knew that he shouldn''t use the demonic energy anymore, so he could only use normal spiritual energy to defend himself. However, as he was wounded, he was weakened. Under the tremendous purple qi''s attacks, Wu Fa was more injured!


    He seized an opportunity to make a sword swing, which forced Ye Xiao backward and brought himself a bit of time to rest.


    At this moment, the advantages he had gotten were all gone.


    He was utterly depressed! He couldn''t accept it!


    Although Ye Xiao was also injured in the crash, Wu Fa still couldn''t accept it. He had been ruling the martial world so he couldn''t bear the fact that he and Xiao Monarch actually broke even in a battle.


    He kept shouting, asking Ye Xiao about his secret martial art. He was furious but fearful.


    He was terrified by the possibility that Ye Xiao''s martial art was specially designed to deal with his demonic energy!


    Ye Xiao took a long breath with relief. In the last crash, he had used the power of the third level East-rising Purple Qi.


    Before the strike was made, he had thought that it might turn the battle situation over, but he didn''t expect the power of East-rising Purple Qi could be so dominant. It actually helped Ye Xiao beat Wu Fa up while Ye Xiao was apparently at a disadvantage!


    Wu Fa had been holding the higher position in the battle and seizing the initiative of the fight. It forced Ye Xiao to start a tough crash, but the clash surprisingly made a tremendous attack that injured Wu Fa!


    As an expert in cultivation, he had sensed the tremendous power of the East-rising Purple Qi. The energy had pierced into Wu Fa''s Jing and Mai and rushed around inside his body!


    If Ye Xiao wasn''t weaker than Wu Fa in cultivation, he could have killed Wu Fa by that amazing attack!


    However, after that amazing attack, the next attack confused Ye Xiao. When Ye Xiao did it again with the same strike, it didn''t seem to be as powerful as the previous one. It was still the same target, the same martial art, and the same skill, and Wu Fa was injured this time, but it just didn''t work that well.


    It only took him a second to understand why. He had noticed Wu Fa''s weirdness before this fight. It proved Erhuo''s theory about the defect of the Divine Yin Yang Fruit. Wu Fa must have been infected by the fruit and gradually fell to the path of demons. Wu Fa had used the demonic energy in the previous attack!


    East-rising Purple Qi was the bane to all dark and evil things in the world! If Wu Fa used his own spiritual energy, even though East-rising Purple Qi was great, it wouldn''t be able to pierce into Wu Fa''s Jing and Mai!


    That was when Wu Fa started to lose the fight when they made a crash with both of their best strikes. If Wu Fa didn''t use his demonic energy, perhaps it would end differently. However, he had eaten his own bitter fruit!


    Wu Fa thought that Ye Xiao''s amazing martial art was specially designed to deal with his demonic energy. That was unacceptably overestimating himself. The demonic energy of him meant nothing to Erhuo. How absurd to mention East-rising Purple Qi and the futile demonic energy in the same breath!


    Wu Fa turned furious because of the shame, and he made another sword strike without any hesitation.


    When the sword strike was just made, he regretted.


    [Who am I?]


    [I am the best in the world, the most powerful cultivator in the realm! It is not an honorable thing to defeat an individual cultivator in a fight, and it will be a joke to be defeated! I didn''t win this battle easily, and it is already a joke¡­ Now, I am making a strike first¡­]


    [He hasn''t used any weapon yet¡­]


    [This is such a great humiliation.]


    It was difficult to stop when he was disgraced, so he started to attack in full power instead. This time, he was determined to wash off the disgrace from the next attacks!


    In fact, the best way to wash off the disgrace was to kill Ye Xiao immediately. He was giving up his dignity to achieve that point now!


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Zhan Yunfei, and Zhu Jiutian had witnessed the whole process, so they were stunned. None of them could believe what they had seen.


    They could never have thought that Ye Xiao could force Wu Fa to such a desperate situation!


    Was it true that a younger generation was going to replace the older for the next hundreds of years?


    Ye Xiao had everything in his mind.


    He knew that he was a lot weaker than Wu Fa. The reason why he could win in the previous clash was the East-rising Purple Qi and his good luck.


    Even though Wu Fa had been injured because of the tremendous power of East-rising Purple Qi, he was still stronger than Ye Xiao!


    Wu Fa''s sword strikes were like a great river rolling over to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao kept dodging like a ghost but was still pushed to a weaker position again because the sword attack was overwhelming like a storm.


    Wu Fa had finally seized the upper position again, and his eyes looked vicious this time. With an abrupt shout, the sword strikes gathered together and became an energy cage that was formed by the rain of sword lights!


    Inside the energy cage, the spiritual energy in the air stopped flowing!


    It was another unique skill of Wu Fa.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t activate any spiritual power in the space inside the cage. The only thing he could do was to block the sword of Wu Fa!


    That meant he was going to be defeated by the sword attack!


    If Ye Xiao tried to block the sword with his own hands, Wu Fa would activate the second cage, which was outside the first cage. The second cage would lock Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao would then be unable to move and get killed by Wu Fa!


    The second cage was the power of the second phase beyond Tittle Phase!


    Cage Phase!


    It would turn a particular space into a private domain!


    Inside the particular domain, Wu Fa was the only god!


    It meant he was invincible and omnipotent inside his cage!


    Whoever was locked inside the cage was merely a slave.


    No matter what he wanted to do to the slave, he could!


    Ye Xiao was inside the trap now.


    No matter what he did, it seemed he was going to die inside!


    "Xiao Monarch!" Wu Fa wickedly sneered, "Look at my magnificent unique skill! I wonder how you laugh upon all heroes inside my cage!"


    The overwhelming spiritual power kept squeezing the center of the space inside the cage. Ye Xiao was right in the center, so he could clearly sense the force of the spiritual power. He started to become slower when he tried to move.


    ¡­

 1291 Bewildered!

    Wu Fa was powerful enough to create a cage domain to catch Ye Xiao inside, yet he didn''t because he wanted to slowly torture Ye Xiao to save his face which had been lost.


    It was such a humiliation to Wu Fa to be injured in the previous attack that even such a powerful man would make a reckless move in such a critical fight.


    Ye Xiao looked sneering. The cage had lowered the spiritual power in the space, but it wasn''t the best cage domain yet. Even though it was slow, Ye Xiao kept gathering spiritual qi!


    "Hahaha¡­" Wu Fa viciously laughed, "Ye Xiao, you have died once, haven''t you? Do you still remember the taste of death?"


    Ye Xiao looked at him with a sneer, then answered with a question, "Have you tasted it?"


    Wu Fa humphed, "The taste of death belongs to the weak. There is nobody in the world who could possibly push me to death! There wasn''t! There isn''t! There will never be!"


    "Don''t be so certain. Perhaps you are going to taste it today!" Ye Xiao said.


    Before he finished talking, he shouted, "Crack!"


    A tremendous stream of sword light suddenly shot up!


    The sword light cut through the two cages at the same time and filled the sky with the glow of stars.


    It felt just like all the stars in the sky started to shine at the same time.


    "With the ambition to reach the clouds, to swing the sword and touch the stars!"


    Ye Xiao blandly spoke. It was the first move of the Sword Art of Stars and the Stars Sword!


    It appeared like all the stars from the sky had gathered around him.


    The sun had been shining upon the sky, yet at this moment, the sun was gone.


    All that could be seen was the image of the sky in a starry night with the splendid stars.


    Wu Fa made a weird shout and hurriedly rushed away like a shooting star in the sky. He became like a phantom, moving thousands of meters away within a second.


    A few drops of blood splashed in the air.


    He was holding the handle of the sword in hand, but the sword had been cut into halves.


    The sword had been with him for his whole life, which was sharp enough to cut any steels. He cherished the sword so much, yet when it was touched by the Stars Sword, the front half of the sword was cracked into pieces!


    The Stars Sword was shining with incomparably brilliant lights!


    The black sword was not the only thing Wu Fa lost. He had lost three fingers at the same time. Besides, there were several cut wounds on his arm, bleeding, revealing the bones inside. Aside from that, his back, shoulder, chest, legs¡­ even face... were cut¡­ The skin and muscle were whirled up, which looked terrible.


    He was cut all over his body!


    The situation was changed!


    Everything was different!


    Wu Fa believed his two-cage domain was perfect. He thought Ye Xiao was finally defeated. However, while he was gloating, Ye Xiao actually made a thrusting sword attack. Even though Wu Fa was an excellent cultivator, he couldn''t react in time, so he was crashed!


    The sharp pain was all over his body. Blood kept dropping off and hit the ground. Wu Fa, the furious beast, finally calmed down!


    "Ye Xiao¡­ Well, well¡­ Impressive¡­" Wu Fa took a deep breath and stood still. His eyes looked calm, and he spoke blandly, "I got swindled!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You had it coming because you have been invincible for too long!"


    Wu Fa thought for a while and blandly nodded.


    He agreed with Ye Xiao because he knew that it was true!


    He had been invincible for too long, so he overlooked all. Besides, in the previous attacks, he confirmed that Ye Xiao was much weaker than him in cultivation. That was why he was so sure that Ye Xiao would die in his two-cage domain!


    It wasn''t wrong to have confidence, but he missed one thing. Ye Xiao had not only fully mastered the power of Tittle Phase but also reached the next phase, Cage Phase. He was just at the beginning of Cage Phase.


    However, he was officially at Cage Phase after all!


    Wu Fa thought that Ye Xiao''s strength should be no better than the latter part of Tittle Phase¡­


    Well, it was a wrong assumption, which caused his two-cage domain to be broken, and he eventually got injured.


    When Ye Xiao first caused damage on Wu Fa, he was enhanced by the power of purple qi. It was his luck. However, this time, he broke open the cages and continued with a tremendous sword attack. It hurt Wu Fa a lot!


    The martial art Ye Xiao used was unprecedented in Qing-Yun Realm. The sword that he used was also unique in the world!


    [No wonder he didn''t use his weapon! He was waiting for an opportunity!]


    [He wanted the most fierce and murderous counterattack with the sword!]


    Wu Fa didn''t feel regret or hateful. What had filled his heart was a sharp killing intent!


    He wanted Ye Xiao dead!


    When Ye Xiao made the attack with his Stars Sword, Wu Fa had nowhere to dodge, so he turned into a piece of demonic soul and escaped the attack range immediately. Otherwise, he should have been killed!


    Even though he had escaped from death, he was severely wounded. The sword light of the Stars Sword and the purple qi of Ye Xiao had both made a great impact on his demonic soul. In one second, he was indeed close to death.


    Ye Xiao had made a great strike, but he was surprised.


    [Compared to the man who fought against Han Bingxue the other day¡­ he seems to be weaker today.]


    [It shouldn''t be that easy to hurt him like this¡­]


    "I have to admit that I underestimated you." Wu Fa blandly looked at Ye Xiao. A dark mist was rolling around his body, and the wounds on his body were slowly healing. He stared at Ye Xiao. "There is one thing I can''t understand!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "What is it?"


    "I don''t understand. You ate the fruit, so you reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. I can see that. But¡­ Tittle Phase is different. It is impossible to reach Tittle Phase within a short time! Even the man in the history who created the Tittle Phase had spent a hundred years to reach it after he reached the top of level nine¡­


    "You are an individual cultivator who has no support from any sects. How did you get to Tittle Phase? Yes. You became the three old men''s disciple. Maybe it is the reason why you can reach Tittle Phase. But that should be your limitation. Yet you broke through another level! Impossible!"


    Wu Fa definitely couldn''t understand.


    [Why is he so fast?]


    [How does he improve so fast?]


    ¡­

 1292 Soul Separation Technique

    It had been only one month since they last met each other. Ye Xiao was at level one when they last met. It was reasonable that he got boosted to level nine because he had the Divine Yin Yang Fruit. Wu Fa knew how amazing the fruit was. However, he couldn''t understand how Ye Xiao reached Cage Phase!


    It was impossible!


    "Maybe I am smarter than all of you. It''s a gift from my parents. Something you can only dream of!"


    Ye Xiao actually joked on Wu Fa, unexpectedly.


    However, he was sighing in his head. [At the moment when the remaining piece of young Lord Ye''s soul left my body, I had the excellent enlightenment which made me feel like I was controlling everything in the world.]


    [That was when I thrust into the upper level!]


    Wu Fa was right. No matter how talented and smart a man was, he could never reach the Tittle Phase in such a short time!


    Ye Xiao got it because of the extraordinary adventure, which had led him through the limitation of time!


    As he thought of it, he felt the pain in his heart again. He couldn''t forget what Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue said the other night¡­ He took a deep breath and suppressed down the boiling blood in his chest.


    "However, you are still unable to bring me the taste of death." Wu Fa blandly looked at Ye Xiao. "Because you are too weak. If you are strong enough, I should have been lying on the ground now."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Didn''t I wake you up from your stupid dream of being the best in the world?"


    Wu Fa seemed to be pissed. His eyes flickered with the flame of anger, and he blandly said, "Oh? I don''t think so¡­"


    He opened his arms, and two swords appeared in his hands. Then he wickedly said, "Let me show you why I am the best in the realm. My legend is not done yet!"


    The three fingers actually came out from the wounds within seconds! It was unbelievable.


    He abruptly moved, leaving a cloud of dark mist rolling up behind him. Suddenly, eight figures of him appeared in the sky. Every figure was holding two shining swords. The eight of him spoke viciously at the same time, "Ye Xiao, let me show you something different before you die¡­ This special technique of mine is called¡­ Soul Separation Technique!"


    Wu Fa was separated into eight figures. Each of them was well prepared and rushed over to Ye Xiao at the same time. They weren''t phantoms. Each of them had the same incredible power of Wu Fa.


    The eight of them were emitting unbearable suppression!


    The suppression kept pushing over to Ye Xiao, and Ye Xiao suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe. He couldn''t stand firmly anymore.


    That was the real best unique technique of Wu Fa!


    His unique murderous skill!


    Soul Separation Technique!


    He actually turned himself into several figures to besiege the enemy, and every figure had the real power of him!


    Every one of the eight figures felt and touched like the real one!


    Ye Xiao''s pupils shrunk, and his spiritual mind suddenly spread away. He had to distinguish the real Wu Fa from the other seven. If not, he was going to lose the battle.


    However, after his spiritual mind scanned the eight people, he realized that each of the eight was in the same cultivation level and emitting the same powerful qi, which meant¡­ they were all real!


    Eight Wu Fa showed up together!


    Ye Xiao had tried all possible schemes and full power to restrain Wu Fa constrainedly. Now there were eight¡­ How was he going to win the fight against eight Wu Fa?


    He had a headache, wondering in his head, [The three masters have told me before¡­ Wu Fa''s primary martial art is the Spring-Autumn Mustard Art¡­ Well, now it appears his ultimate technique is this Soul Separation Technique.]


    [What about the Spring-Autumn Mustard Art? Why isn''t he using it? Why?]


    With the sound of the howling airflow, the eight Wu Fa attacked at the same time.


    Sixteen swords were cutting through the air and causing strong airflows at the same time. A lot of waves of spiritual qi kept surging in the space, rolling upon Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao knew that it was impossible that the eight figures were all real persons. He knew there must be a trick in it, but he just couldn''t figure it out.


    The only choice he had right now was to treat all the eight figures as Wu Fa. He wanted to distinguish the real person during the offense and defense. Therefore, he had to operate East-rising Purple Qi in full power to defend himself.


    The first thing was to make sure not to be knocked down, then he could think of a way to deal with the current situation!


    Suddenly, waves of purple qi rose up. His Stars Sword was shining with great cold lights and formed an energy shield which protected Ye Xiao''s entire body.


    The countless waves of dark qi from Wu Fa were surging in the air, expanding fast. It had almost occupied every corner of the battle area, attacking Ye Xiao again and again in waves!


    Ye Xiao already experienced great difficulty when he was trying to defend the attack from one Wu Fa, but now there were eight. Even though the purple qi was keeping him under protection, he had to figure something out because he couldn''t keep defending forever!


    After a while, Ye Xiao realized something. The sixteen swords of the eight figures had emitted all kinds of sword lights which had filled the entire area. The Stars Sword had been hit by the dark qi from the swords many times, yet it was still in good condition. It was unexpected. It seemed the sixteen swords'' attack wasn''t as powerful as Ye Xiao estimated! It was weak!


    Ye Xiao was in a negative position in the fight, but he was safe from lethal¡­ His spiritual mind told him that he could survive the attack from the eight figures no matter how long it would last!


    That was not the only weird point that Ye Xiao had figured out. Ye Xiao had planned to tell the difference from the crash between Stars Sword and the sword from the eight figures, to tell the real person from the seven fake ones. However, none of the sixteen swords actually cracked the Stars Sword even once!


    Wu Fa was aggressively attacking, while Ye Xiao was desperately defending. However, their weapons didn''t clash against each other even once! It was impossible! The attacks from Wu Fa were so frequent that his swords had to hit Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword! What was the problem?


    ¡­

 1293 Disciple Brothers; No Regret!

    The truth was that Wu Fa perfectly avoided the clash between their swords¡ªhe had to!


    As the fight lasted, Ye Xiao was suppressed by Wu Fa''s insufferably continuing attacks. The East-rising Purple Qi was a particular bane to all kinds of evil energy, but Wu Fa was operating a tremendous attack which was way beyond Ye Xiao''s reach.


    Things were trending to a negative situation. Defending meant losing. Ye Xiao was going to lose the fight if he kept defending.


    - Bang! -


    Wu Fa had seized a chance to hit Ye Xiao on the shoulder with a palm strike. Ye Xiao moaned and then flew backward. The Stars Sword moved rapidly, splashing waves of blinding sword lights which stopped Wu Fa''s further attacks. Ye Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was moving backward, hardly holding up in the sky.


    A howl sounded.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han, who had been watching the fight, both rushed forward to help him. The two of them both swung their swords, like two marching dragons rushing into the dark fog. After that, a wave of sword lights shined in the sky. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian joined the battle as well.


    - Bang, bang, bang¡­ -


    After a series of cracking sounds, Yue Shuang and Yue Han were flying backward, their faces pale.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were only at the beginning of level nine, which meant they were so much weaker than the others. Although they had been risking their lives to make the attack, they got stricken back as soon as they approached the battle.


    Ye Xiao was still slowly moving backward, then he saw Zhan Yunfei operating a sword-human mergence technique to attack, risking his own life to help Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao felt warm in the heart.


    "I don''t mind if the four of you come to attack me together! I will kill you all at the same time! What about you going to hell together?" Wu Fa humphed and viciously said. The eight figures started to move backward and then became one person again. He stood in the sky, wearing his black clothes and black robe.


    The black qi around his body was turning denser and denser. Apparently, he was preparing for the last strike!


    It should be the most murderous and dangerous attack!


    With the self-sacrificing support from the four others, Ye Xiao finally got a few seconds to rest. He kept staring at Wu Fa and still couldn''t understand why. Wu Fa was badly injured in the previous attacks after all.


    Ye Xiao was weaker than Wu Fa, but not that much. With his great fortune, he actually had an opportunity even to kill Wu Fa!


    Although Wu Fa was experienced and dominant enough to escape the killing strike, he was still hurt!


    However, after the Soul Separation Technique, he suddenly started to take control of the battle!


    It was unbelievable. Ye Xiao just couldn''t figure out why.


    If Wu Fa was truly so powerful that he could separate himself into eight figures, each of which had the same power as the real person, he wouldn''t get injured so badly by Ye Xiao in the previous attacks and nearly get killed, would he?


    There must be something Ye Xiao hadn''t figured out yet.


    What was it? What was the trick? What gave Wu Fa the power to turn over the situation like that?


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were standing on both sides of Ye Xiao. They looked pretty solemn.


    After the practical fight, they finally realized how horrible the most powerful cultivator in the realm was. They used to think that the two of them together could rival Wu Fa, but now they knew it was a ridiculous idea!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were standing in front of Ye Xiao, willing to give up their lives for Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh.


    "Well¡­" Zhan Yunfei didn''t turn over to look at him and only spoke in a hoarse voice, "Little disciple brother¡­"


    Suddenly, he paused. He couldn''t say anything more. In fact, he didn''t know what to say!


    Ye Chongxiao was his little disciple brother indeed, but Xiao Monarch was not. Zhan Yunfei should protect his disciple brother with his life, but should he do this for Xiao Monarch? When he called him little disciple brother again, it just didn''t feel right.


    Zhan Yunfei didn''t know that Ye Xiao also had a complicated feeling in the heart. Now that he was exposed, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were still willing to give up their lives for him and call him little disciple brother¡­ How rare! How commendable!


    "Yes?" Ye Xiao answered in a low voice.


    "You¡­" Zhan Yunfei''s throat tightened. He said, "Are you¡­ Are you really Xiao Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao slightly closed his eyes and said, "That''s right. I am."


    Zhan Yunfei trembled. Zhu Jiutian showed a complicated expression in the eyes as well.


    "No wonder¡­" Zhan Yunfei smiled bitterly. "If you were an ordinary young man, no matter how talented you were, it was impossible to reach such a height in cultivation. Your martial world experience, your battle skills, your intelligence¡­ They all take a long time to develop. We just never paid attention to it¡­ After all the years, I am still not as experienced and smart as I thought¡­ Heh, heh¡­"


    "I have my own difficulties too. It violated my will to join Cold Moon Palace, to be honest. However, after I became one of you, I never regretted it," Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice.


    "I see. I understand." Zhan Yunfei said, "Ye Xiao, no matter what, Zhu Jiutian and I, we owe you an apology."


    "Sorry!" He continued, "We did what we did for the interest of our sect. However, it doesn''t mean we were right."


    Ye Xiao didn''t respond and only made a sigh in his mind.


    "I know we should let go of the past for now as we are fighting this battle. However, no matter who you are, Xiao Monarch or Ye Chongxiao¡­ I have to ask you one thing." Zhan Yunfei asked, "Do you admit that you are a disciple of Cold Moon Palace?"


    Zhu Jiutian was stunned.


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and the images of everything he had been through since he returned to Qing-Yun Realm reflected in his mind.


    He got the dan of the fish, guarded by many Cold Moon Palace disciples who had eventually died for his safety in the ten thousand miles trip to the sect¡­ After he joined Cold Moon Palace, the Prime Master of the sect treated him well, and his three masters cared for him¡­


    All the memories reflected in his sight.


    How could he deny it?


    "I do!" Ye Xiao spoke deeply and then added, "As I said, it was not what I wanted, but I never regretted it. I didn''t, I don''t, and I will never regret it!"


    ¡­

 1294 Make Way for You

    "Great! No regrets!" Zhan Yunfei''s eyes lit up. He was spirited up, "You are still a disciple of Cold Moon Palace. You are still my little disciple brother! Zhu Jiutian and I are not powerful enough. We can''t help you defeat the enemy. However, we will die if it helps you in any way!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "Don''t take any reckless move. It may not bring me any good to sacrifice yourselves! Besides, there are still opportunities to win this battle!"


    Zhan Yunfei laughed, "As long as you are still my little disciple brother¡­ we won''t regret giving up our lives for you! Even every disciple in the sect can die for you! As long as you are alive, Cold Moon Palace will become a legend in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "We will die in pleasure!"


    On the other side, Wu Fa slowly opened his eyes. The dark fog around him was so dense that it was nearly solid, like a huge piece of ink jade floating in the air!


    The ink jade was rotating in the sky, giving out a feeling that was even more horrible than darkness.


    Wu Fa''s long dark hair was flickering the air, and he looked like a demon suddenly descending to the world.


    Demon descended, plaguing the world!


    His eyes suddenly opened.


    The four others were terrified when they saw his eyeballs, because the eyeballs were all black, like two deep holes in his face!


    He slowly reached out his two pale hands from the sleeves, and the dark fog kept rising up from his fingers.


    - Clang! -


    - Clang! -


    Two swords shining with cold lights appeared in his hands again.


    He slightly moved and made rippling phantoms of himself¡­


    Apparently, he was going to perform his Soul Separation Technique again.


    They could feel that this time, Wu Fa''s unique technique would be much more terrific than the previous¡­


    They wouldn''t be able to defend it.


    "Look at you¡­ How touching¡­ Brothers and sisters¡­ loving each other¡­ Jajajajaja¡­" Wu Fa''s voice didn''t sound like the voice of a human anymore. It was the growl of a ferocious ghost.


    "Come on now¡­ Let me do you a favor¡­ Let me¡­ send you all to the path of death together¡­ so you won''t be lonely¡­"


    In the cold blowing wind, a figure emitting dark fog appeared with two swords shining in his hands, and long hair hanging to the shoulders¡ªit was exactly another Wu Fa.


    Soon, another six Wu Fa appeared, all looked the same, who were all equally powerful, invincible, and arrogant!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han exchanged a look, and both read the determination in each other''s eyes.


    [We will sacrifice ourselves to make a path for our brother to survive.]


    Ye Xiao was gasping, still staring at Wu Fa. He tried to figure out a plan because if he didn''t do anything about it, the five of them would all die.


    He was weaker than Wu Fa since the beginning, and Wu Fa had activated the most powerful shape¡­ How were they going to survive this?


    [Wait¡­ He had seized the absolute initiative before this¡­ Even though the others joined the battle to help me, he should still be in the higher position of the battle. Why did he move back and do the Soul Separation Technique again?]


    [Did he want to gather enough energy to make sure the next attack can kill us in one strike?]


    [No¡­ he could have done it just now! He didn''t need to retreat at all, did he?]


    [Why would he step backward?]


    [And the swords¡­]


    Suddenly, when Ye Xiao was soaked in thoughts, he heard Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian growling together. As he looked at them, the two of them had been emitting blinding lights. The sword lights had covered them both and shot up to the sky. The two tremendous streams of sword light were like two dragons tangling each other and became a strong light pillar!


    Thunderclaps sounded and bolts of lightning stroke in the sky.


    Apparently, the two of them had been consuming their life energy to make such an extreme strike!


    The light pillar stopped in the sky, and Zhan Yunfei''s voice sounded, "Little brother, we will make way to survival for you! Don''t let us die in vain!"


    "Go now!"


    Before they finished talking, the light pillar started to tear the space apart and made the howling sound. The next moment, it was shooting over to Wu Fa tragically!


    What they did was some special skill that was similar to Han Bingxue''s Seven-to-one Mergence. They had consumed their life energy to make the most powerful attack that was beyond their limits. What they wanted to do was to push Wu Fa away and make way for Ye Xiao to survival!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian believed there was nothing else they could do. After Wu Fa''s Soul Separation Technique, they would have to fight against eight Wu Fa! One Wu Fa was powerful enough to nearly put them all to death, so eight Wu Fa were definitely going to kill them.


    They knew they were too weak to fight this battle. There was nothing they could do to help Ye Xiao. They thought that it would be a shame if they eventually got killed but had made no contribution to nobody, so they decided to sacrifice themselves to make way for their dear little disciple brother!


    [We will die in pleasure, as long as our little disciple brother can survive this!]


    [What we did to Xiao Monarch, we were wrong. Now, we are going to sacrifice ourselves for him, and we hope that we can make it up for him. Xiao Monarch or the young Lord Ye, we don''t care. You are always our little disciple brother Ye Xiao!]


    [We shall die for our brother, for our sect.]


    [That is what honorable men should do!]


    At the moment, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian''s souls were bonded together. The hundreds of years'' cultivation and power became the fuel of the most powerful strike they had ever made. The two streams of sword lights became one, and the strength was several times enhanced. Without hesitation, they both shot over Wu Fa.


    They didn''t care if they could win the fight. Nor did they care if they could survive the attack. They cared about nothing at the moment, except Ye Xiao.


    That was the ultimate attack of the two honorable men who had surpassed the limitation of life and death!


    Their bodies might already be consumed before they hit Wu Fa, but they were sure the last strike was going to give Wu Fa a significant impact!


    [We are going to die, but the consumption of our lives will cause marvelous lethality!]


    [We will make an opportunity for our little brother to escape this battle!]


    "Brother Zhan! Brother Zhu! No!" Ye Xiao was stunned. Yue Shuang and Yue Han exclaimed as well.


    ¡­

 1295 Crack!

    Ye Xiao regretted!


    He had more Divine Yin Yang Fruits. If he gave the two disciple brothers, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han the fruits before that day, things wouldn''t have ended that way.


    However, there was no if in reality. He couldn''t have made up his mind. He didn''t want to arouse any disturbance and suspicion in the Town of Ye, because it would be quite attractive when somebody ate the fruit¡­


    He had worried too much about the future, yet started to regret the present. What a miserable situation they were in!


    His cautiousness didn''t prevent death, then what was the point to be cautious like that?


    Maybe he was selfish!


    However, the truth was that he didn''t have the time or the right place to give them the fruits¡­ That was right. They would need a spacious area¡­ Besides, he didn''t have a lot of the fruits. He had yet decided to whom he should give the fruits.


    No matter what, the sacrificing attack of Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian shocked Ye Xiao!


    The two of them gave up their lives to make the ultimate attack. The two streams of sword light became one, which was powerful, but only a little more powerful than Han Bingxue''s Seven-to-one Mergence, which meant it was not powerful enough to stop Wu Fa. Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s joint attack might cause a certain effect on Wu Fa, but that was one Wu Fa¡­ There were eight at the moment¡­


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was enlightened!


    A light of inspiration hit him in his heart!


    The next moment, he had rushed out without hesitation!


    He waved the sleeves and dashed ahead! Laughter upon All!


    It was the most powerful movement skill of Xiao Monarch. He was not as good as Han Bingxue at movement skills, but when he performed this technique, nobody in the Qing-Yun Realm could move faster than him!


    It was an incomparable movement skill!


    There was no time to think more about it. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had already made their self-sacrificing attack. If the light pillar hit Wu Fa, it meant the two of them would die.


    After all, not everybody had the good luck as Han Bingxue did!


    Wu Fa would never give up the chance to kill the two men and hurt Ye Xiao in the heart.


    Therefore, with an inspiration, Ye Xiao dashed out and moved in the ultimate speed without hesitation. A long spatial fissure abruptly appeared behind him. Cyan smokes were rising up from the fissure, and blue fires flickered in the air from time to time.


    He moved so fast that the air started to flame!


    The next moment, Ye Xiao already showed up in front of Wu Fa as if he came from nothing!


    He approached Wu Fa before the two disciple brothers did!


    He moved later, yet arrived earlier!


    Stars started to shine in the sky, and Ye Xiao focused all his power to the sword!


    Stars Sword.


    He made a stab forward with the sword which was powerful enough to hit off all the stars in the sky!


    It was the most powerful attack he could make.


    Wu Fa showed a cruel smile, but the smile quickly disappeared immediately. He widely opened his eyes staring at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t aiming at any of the eight figures. Instead, he was going to cut the swords!


    Fallen Stars! It was a fast moving sword attack!


    In the crucial moment, the sword swung over the eight figures.


    The eight figures all automatically raised the swords to block the attack. However, Ye Xiao didn''t feel anything hit the Stars Sword! - Dang! Dang! - He only heard two sounds of sword cracking.


    After the sword attacks, Wu Fa and Ye Xiao made a palm hit to each other!


    That was right! One palm hit from each of them!


    Ye Xiao made one palm strike, and Wu Fa made only one palm strike as well!


    The seven figures of Wu Fa were gone! What was left behind were seven blurred phantoms, which could never do any harm to anybody! Each of the phantoms was showing a twisted face with anger and pain!


    "Damn it!" Wu Fa made a growl with fury.


    "Evil! Get away!" Ye Xiao shouted.


    As a big exploding sound, Wu Fa staggeringly moved backward. Ye Xiao was also moving backward after the palm attack. Blood bled out from his nose, eyes, mouth, and ears.


    Wu Fa moved back about one hundred meters before he stood still!


    Ye Xiao was hit away a few hundred meters, rolling while flying. Eventually, he stopped and was held in arms by Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, who couldn''t be more astounded at the moment.


    The two of them had been rushing over by making a self-sacrificing attack. However, before they could notice, Ye Xiao actually appeared before them and then flew backward in a much worse condition. If the two of them kept pointing their swords ahead, they might have stabbed Ye Xiao before they got to Wu Fa.


    No matter how difficult it was, they had to withdraw their swords and hold Ye Xiao up. After all, they could never hurt Ye Xiao. As they forcibly withdrew the swords, they had to bear the blast of the sword lights. They had consumed their life energy to make the attack, so when they forcibly stopped it, it caused severe damage on both of them.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were both bleeding in the nose, mouth, eyes, and ears, severely injured!


    However, they had stopped Ye Xiao and held him in their arms. Both of them staggered backward hundreds of meters.


    In fact, it was a much better result for the two disciple brothers. If Ye Xiao didn''t fly over, the two of them would definitely keep dashing forward and hit Wu Fa. Wu Fa''s phantoms were gone, and he got hit by Ye Xiao, but he was still able to fight. At least, Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian would be killed if they approached Wu Fa even when Wu Fa was hurt!


    Now that they had stopped the attack, they survived it. The life energy of them was gone, but they were at least breathing, at least better than Han Bingxue. As long as they stayed alive, Ye Xiao''s supreme dan beads could definitely bring them back to recovery!


    They didn''t care about what would happen to themselves though.


    They were stunned.


    In fact, the two ladies were stunned. Even Ye Xiao was surprised.


    They all looked at Wu Fa.


    The seven phantoms of him were completely gone after Ye Xiao''s sword attack.


    ¡­

 1296 I Won the Bet!

    Wu Fa was alone, standing on one side, gritting his teeth, staring at the five people on the other side with viciousness in the eyes!


    "The figures¡­ How come they are all gone? What happened?" Yue Shuang stopped rushing forward and exclaimed when she saw what happened.


    Ye Xiao was coughing out blood with a pale face. However, his eyes looked spirited up!


    [I found it!]


    [The practical method to deal with his separated figures.]


    He had no idea how Wu Fa created the seven phantoms which were so real, but the truth was that he had figured out a way to defeat Wu Fa''s Soul Separated Technique!


    Ye Xiao was gasping, absorbing the spiritual qi from around the air as much as he wanted. The purple qi in his Boundless Space was pouring into his Jing and Mai at the same time, fixing the damages on his body.


    His right hand was still shaking, which was badly torn between the thumb and the index finger. The Stars Sword was still in his hand, and the fingers on the handle were ripped to the bone.


    However, in Ye Xiao''s eyes, the flame of high spirit was rising.


    When Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian was rushing out, there was a question and a bit of enlightenment in Ye Xiao''s heart¡­ Why did Wu Fa have to hold swords in both hands when he started to perform the Soul Separated Technique?


    Wu Fa was the most powerful cultivator in the world. Why did he need to use two swords at the same time?


    Ye Xiao guessed that the two swords must be where the secret was hidden!


    He didn''t have time to think deeper, but rushed out immediately and hit the swords in Wu Fa''s hands.


    Before Wu Fa had time to make any moves, Ye Xiao''s spiritual mind locked on the swords in Wu Fa''s hands. With the sharp Stars Sword, he successfully destroyed Wu Fa''s swords!


    He did it!


    Even though he had done it, he still couldn''t understand why!


    [What is the secret? How come the figures disappeared when the swords were broken?]


    "Ye Xiao!" Wu Fa gritted the teeth, staring at Ye Xiao, shaking because of fury, shouting out loud, "How did you figure it out?"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled, took a long breath, stood still and spoke in a deep voice, "Those were two pretty eye-catching swords. They just looked like the key to the answer! Now, I have answered your question. It is your turn to answer mine. Now that the swords are broken, can you still¡­"


    He sneered, "Can you still use your great Soul Separated Technique?"


    "Ye Xiao! You and me, there is no way we can both be alive! I swear I will kill you!" Wu Fa fiercely said.


    "Oh really? If I didn''t destroy your stupid swords, would you let me go and make it a peaceful world where we both can be alive? Come on. We were already sworn enemies before what I just did." Ye Xiao sneered.


    Wu Fa humphed and repeated the question, "Tell me how you figured it out! How?"


    Ye Xiao honestly shook his head and blandly said, "I bet on it. Well, first, I have to risk something to play the game. There were a few questions in my head, which led my intention to your swords. As we both know now, the swords are the flaw of your Soul Separated Technique!"


    Wu Fa''s eyes flashed. "Oh?"


    Ye Xiao continued, "When you retreated, I felt it weird. You were taking the upper position of the fight. It means when Yue Shuang and Yue Han joined the battle, you shouldn''t need to give in. In fact, you could have killed me before you went back and stopped the eight figures trick. However, you did give me some time to rest. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Wu Fa coldly said, "I wanted to play you around to death, didn''t I? Isn''t it the most favorite game for the stronger one to play the weaker like a cat playing a rat?"


    "Maybe that''s true if it was an ordinary fight. However, my purple qi was a bane to you. I don''t think you dared to play the game of a stupid cat!" Ye Xiao''s eyes were cold.


    He said, "I did think of the possibility, but I wasn''t convinced¡­ After that, you operated the Soul Separated Technique for the second time. It looked much more powerful than the first time. I guessed you were pushed to perform the technique the first time, and that is why it didn''t look as powerful as the second time.


    "When the two ladies and my disciple brothers joined the battle, you had to retreat, because your first performance could only deal with me alone. Is that correct? If you face the five of us with the seven phantoms you created in the first time, you would lose the fight.


    "It is reasonable that you didn''t do it well because you were forced to do it anyway.


    "Am I right?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Wu Fa''s eyes were flickering, and he blandly said, "Ignorant animal! How do you know the marvelousness of my great technique!"


    Ye Xiao sneered, "Stop the trash talk now. You casually operated the Soul Separated Technique because you had to do it, or you wouldn''t have a chance to put me down. When you have to face the five of us, you hurriedly retreated and took a rest before you performed the technique again. That was when I was sure that you were forced to operate it for the first time!


    "The second time, it was the complete Soul Separated Technique!"


    Ye Xiao sounded confident.


    Wu Fa stayed silent, and then humphed, "What else?"


    "There is one more question¡­ Well, not a question. Just something weird! In either time, you always showed your swords in hands before you started to use the technique, in exactly the same posture. Aside from that, the swords didn''t seem to be your real weapons¡­ They were too thin to fight with!


    "The color¡­ They are not made from some ordinary metal.


    "You are in an incomparable position in the world, who barely use weapons. If you have to use a sword, you will choose a divine weapon. The black sword you were using didn''t have a beautiful shape, but it was definitely a great sword. Why did you use two gaudy yet useless swords in the end? The only explanation is that¡­ the swords must be the key to your special technique."


    Wu Fa angrily said, "Are you telling me you hit my swords only because of this bullsh*t theory?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Xiao nodded, "To be honest, I made a bet on it. Well, I never knew I was that lucky. I won the game against the world''s best cultivator!"


    Wu Fa''s face suddenly turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was pissed.


    ¡­

 1297 Two Wu Fa

    "Look what I have done just now. The two swords are indeed the key." Ye Xiao said, "I know where the secret is now, but have no idea how it works! I guess the two swords may have some particular power that gave you the Soul Separated Technique¡­ Now that you have lost the swords, so you can''t operate the technique anymore."


    "If I am right, the two swords'' power must be the strange sword light." Ye Xiao said, "When the two swords approached each other, it created something like a mirror, which would duplicate the user¡­ Aside from that, you would do some special tricks to make the images look like the real person. Am I right? Or do the swords have some other special power?"


    Wu Fa suddenly laughed and wickedly said, "You will never know how marvelous the swords can be!"


    Ye Xiao ignored him, only continued talking, "I don''t need to know. The swords are destroyed. Why should I care about it? The question is¡­ As your Soul Separated Technique is cracked, is your soul¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled and blandly said, "Is your soul damaged? How does it feel? Is it good?"


    Wu Fa gritted his teeth, staring at Ye Xiao and said, "I am indeed injured, but it is not a difficult thing to kill you right now! You have ruined my Soul Separated Technique indeed, but you have also paid a big price."


    Ye Xiao humphed and blandly said, "That''s why this battle is finished yet. Let''s see who''s got the bigger fist. I wonder if this is the continuation of your story or the beginning of a new era of Xiao Monarch!"


    Then he shouted, "Today is the day you, the man who fails his fame as the world''s most powerful figure, a lunatic demonic creature dies!"


    Before he finished talking, Wu Fa suddenly made a long screech and became a cloud of dark fog. The next moment, a blow of sharp wind was hitting over the five people.


    Wu Fa must be desperate because he actually chose to start an attack first while he was severely injured!


    The five people raised their swords at the same time, prepared for the next round of a tough fight.


    None of them understood why Wu Fa would do this, but they knew they had to seize every opportunity to defeat him!


    It was the best if they could win the battle with one strike!


    The two sides weren''t far away, so they were going to crash within a short time.


    However, when they were about to hit each other, Ye Xiao had a fearful feeling in his heart.


    It was a sense of crisis that hit him!


    When Wu Fa rushed over, the air suddenly twisted and a dark figure showed up from nothing.


    Black clothes, black hairs, black sword, dark and deep eye frames, cold eyes, and a merciless expression on the face.


    It was Wu Fa.


    When he showed up, his overwhelming suppression fell to the area!


    Almost at the same time, the cloud of dark fog suddenly appeared as Wu Fa again. He was behind the five people''s back!


    Two Wu Fa appeared, one in front while the other behind the back!


    The five of them all got shocked.


    [Isn''t his Soul Separated Technique ruined?]


    [Where does the second Wu Fa come from?]


    Was Ye Xiao wrong?


    No! This was no longer the Soul Separated Technique!


    The five of them were all experts in battles, so they all saw the difference. The second Wu Fa was spirited and unharmed. It seemed he was even more powerful than the real person!


    If this was his Soul Separated Technique, the two Wu Fa could never be different!


    Before the five of them figured out what indeed happened, the first Wu Fa had started an attack. With a cruel smile on the face, he went through all the sword lights and flicked Yue Shuang''s sword by a finger. Yue Shuang felt like she was stricken by a bolt of lightning, pointing up her sword and staggering backward.


    At the same time, the second Wu Fa had amazingly rushed forward and flicked on Yue Han''s sword with one finger too. Yue Han moaned, and her face turned pale.


    After the first Wu Fa hit Yue Shuang on her sword, he casually made a palm hit on Zhan Yunfei''s sword. It seemed gentle, but the sword was cracked, making the sound of a clang. Zhan Yunfei gave out a moan and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The second Wu Fa didn''t stop the attack either. After hitting Yue Han, he made a kick like a ghost, which landed on Zhu Jiutian''s wrist. - Puff! - Zhu Jiutian''s entire arm was exploded into pieces. He had lost one arm with his sword in that hand.


    Ye Xiao didn''t make any move at all, because it seemed there was a hand holding his sword down all the time.


    He thought for a while and decisively twisted his wrist. The Stars Sword suddenly started to twirl, divine him a chance to attack. When he was about to move, the twirling sword was hit and started to make a buzzing sound. He almost lost control and let the sword fly away.


    He felt like a bolt of lightning had stricken right upon him. A half side of his body was numb. He was frightened, so hurriedly stepped back!


    The second Wu Fa was standing with two hands behind the back, blandly said, "Xiao Monarch, is it you who laughs upon all heroes? You are not so special!"


    Within a few moves, Wu Fa knocked down the five people of Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao and the two ladies were three of the most powerful cultivators in the realm, yet they were defeated too!


    The second Wu Fa was as horrible as a demon!


    Ye Xiao was shocked! He exclaimed, "You! It was you! You are the real Wu Fa!"


    He turned around and looked at the first Wu Fa. He got it now. "I see! I got it! Finally! You are always two men! The world''s most powerful cultivator is never one man!


    "You are two men who look exactly the same!


    "The first one is your substitute! Or your brother! The second one is the real Wu Fa, the best in the world!"


    As he said it out, everybody was enlightened.


    That was why Wu Fa was always mysterious in the world.


    There were a lot of stories about this most influential figure in the world during those years.


    Nobody ever knew where he actually was. He could be in the Oracle District in the morning, yet appeared in the God Fall District¡­


    Many stories told the world how mysterious he was.


    Somebody even wrote a poem for him because of his mysteriousness.


    ''Ocean in the morning, ice lake afternoon; Mountain of All Medicines now, Misty Cloud Palace then; One man, one sword, south to north, he who loves the drinks all over the world!''


    ¡­

 1298 Wu Fa and Wu Tian

    In the poem, the ocean meant the Chang Sea of Qing-Yun Realm, the southernmost, while the Ice Lake was the northernmost tip of the world. The two locations were more than one million miles away, yet Wu Fa could be in both places within one day.


    The first minute he was seen in the Mountain of All Medicines, yet the next moment he already raised up the teacup in Misty Cloud Palace¡­


    Well, poems were always exaggerated, so as the stories told in the martial world.


    Soon, everybody had a common view¡ªWu Fa, the omnipotent man in the world!


    As time passed, the common view developed¡ªthe world''s most powerful cultivator should be omnipotent!


    That was Wu Fa.


    Ye Xiao had never believed the stories because he himself was one of the best cultivators in the world. He could do none of those things mentioned in the poem, not even if he burned his life to do it!


    If he could never do it, Wu Fa couldn''t do it either. He wasn''t being arrogant. After all, they were in the same league. He was weaker than Wu Fa, but not that much.


    However, now he believed the stories were all true.


    However, the stories had fooled the entire world. In another word, the stories meant nothing.


    Because Wu Fa was two people!


    They looked exactly the same!


    While one of them showed up in a place, the other surely could show up in another place.


    It was easy.


    However, they not only had the same faces but also had the same dominant capability!


    It was reasonable that people all believed they were the same person!


    Ye Xiao understood now.


    He finally knew why he felt weird when he saw Wu Fa. He had realized that this Wu Fa was not as powerful as the one who fought against Han Bingxue¡­


    Ye Xiao kept having the question in his head, [Why is he sometimes weaker yet sometimes stronger? How come?]


    Now he understood.


    There was another thing he finally understood.


    [In the history, Wu Fa and Zong Yuankai both ate the Divine Yin Yang Fruit and became invincible¡­ However, there is another person who had eaten the fruit too, but nobody knows who he is.]


    [Well, the third person is right in front of us. Everybody knows who he is!]


    [That is this fake Wu Fa!]


    [Wu Fa and the fake Wu Fa took off the fruits twice in one day!]


    [That''s it!]


    Ye Xiao was enlightened.


    [That one has been a substitute to Wu Fa¡­]


    ¡­


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both understood it too.


    They were twins, so they were like one person since they were born. That was why they didn''t feel surprised by two men playing the same role. However, it was a little bit surprising to them that Wu Fa actually had a twin brother.


    Now that they had seen the faces of the twin brothers, all the questions in their heart had answers.


    When they finally saw the truth, they felt angry about being fooled for so many years!


    Wu Fa was fooling around everybody in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I never thought that the famous world''s most powerful cultivator is fake. The stories that have been telling you being omnipotent turn out to be lies. Wu Fa, you brothers have been living some pretty enjoyable days, haven''t you?"


    Wu Fa''s black robe was flickering the air. His eyes looked dark and calm like death. He blandly said, "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Xiao shook his head, "I have many questions to ask now¡­ but what surprises me most is¡­ Since you both are ultimately powerful in the world, why do you pretend to be one man?"


    Wu Fa blandly said, "I don''t need to tell anybody my reasons."


    Ye Xiao nodded, changed a question, "Well, what are your names then? You can''t share one name, can you?"


    "I am Wu Fa." The second Wu Fa, who stood in the front said. A cloud of dark fog started to rise up in his eyes.


    "Hahaha! You are going to die anyway! I don''t mind sharing some of our secrets!" The one behind their back laughed and said, "My name is Wu Tian!"


    "Wu Fa and Wu Tian!" Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Well, the outlaw brothers!"


    [They are twin brothers.]


    "Wu Tian, you are injured. The purple qi must have hurt you. Just stay aside and have some rests. Let me take the five of them and kill them one by one in front of you. I hope it will console your anger!" Wu Fa sounded calm and confident.


    He talked like he had decided Ye Xiao and the other four people''s fates.


    "Excellent!"


    Wu Tian nodded, coldly looked at Ye Xiao with a killing intent in the eyes.


    "Ye Xiao, come and fight!" Wu Fa looked indifferent, also a little bored. It seemed he was totally not interested in this fight, as if Ye Xiao didn''t compare him.


    He seemed to be impatient that he had to fight the battle he wasn''t interested in.


    It felt like a dinosaur fighting against five ants.


    Even though those were five strong ants, the dinosaur just didn''t care!


    He completely ignored them!


    "Wait!" Yue Shuang took a deep breath and said, "Wu Fa, we are in apparently two different sides. I won''t waste time giving out any useless speech. However, after all, we have been injured from the previous fights. If you are still an honorable man, give us some time to recover."


    It sounded fair considering how powerful Wu Fa was. In the martial world, the five of Ye Xiao were the younger generation. They had defeated Wu Tian, which should be respected. Wu Fa had all rights to protect his brother, but it was undignified to continue attacking the five people, at least not so soon. Although they were in opposite positions, they were all superior cultivators in the realm. Both sides should show enough respect for each other, even though the fight was unavoidable.


    Wu Fa looked calm and spoke blandly, "Well, it''s fine. You have fifteen minutes. You want more time to enjoy the view of the living world. I can understand."


    Then he slowly flew backward about three hundred meters with both hands behind the back.


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief, then suddenly heard an explosive sound in his head. It seemed a tremendous wave of energy suddenly covered the entire firmament.


    Wu Fa''s spiritual mind spread out instantly and covered the land within three thousand miles. It felt like he could reach anywhere he wanted. Every movement inside this area was detected.


    Even if Ye Xiao wanted to discuss, they wouldn''t escape Wu Fa''s spiritual mind.


    In another word, Wu Fa had already performed his spiritual mind attack. Even though he didn''t actually do any harm, his spiritual mind was already set out! That was worse than a physical fight!


    Yue Han''s pretty face turned red because of anger, and she exclaimed, "Wu Fa, you are such a despicable person!"


    ¡­

 1299 Plan Se

    Wu Fa was still indifferent. He blandly said, "Only fifteen minutes. You are wasting your time talking."


    "Is this the fifteen minutes you promised to us?" Yue Shuang shouted at him, "You have set your spiritual mind out and covered us! Didn''t it already start the fight? Wu Fa, did you get your fame by playing such dishonorable tricks?"


    Wu Fa totally didn''t care, but blandly repeated, "I am giving you fifteen minutes. No more. It is a short time, ladies. You are free to use it up on shouting at me. I don''t care. You are a bunch of dying people after all. I am curious though. Will you regret not using the last bit of time in your life properly but wasting it on some useless talks?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both furious. They wished they could rush over and twist off the shameless man''s neck.


    "Yue Shuang! Yue Han!" Ye Xiao stopped them both and waved his hands to have them all gather together, and then gave each of the four others a jade bottle.


    Wu Fa''s spiritual mind gazed on them and realized those were not Divine Yin Yang Fruits.


    Ye Xiao would never take out the fruits because he knew Wu Fa and Wu Tian were exactly here for the fruits. If he took out the fruits, the twin brothers would definitely snatch the fruits before the fruits were eaten.


    Most importantly, after eating the fruit, everybody needed to spend some time to digest it. If they were fighting some ordinary cultivators, it might be fine.


    However, to spend time digesting the fruits in a fight against Wu Fa and Wu Tian was suicide!


    Before they finished absorbing the energy, the twin brothers would have killed them already!


    Anyway, giving the fruits to the other four people would only force Wu Fa to attack and kill them earlier!


    Ye Xiao only took out different kinds of supreme dan beads!


    Wu Fa noticed that the supreme dan beads were so valuable that he could never be able to collect such amount of precious dan beads in his entire life. However, they only wanted the Divine Yin Yang Fruits. Maybe the dan beads could improve their cultivation a bit, but definitely not much.


    As for giving Ye Xiao time to set up a plan or something, the twin brothers didn''t care.


    They were confident that the five of them could never figure out anything that could save their lives. In fact, even Xuan Bing and Xue Danru together could never save the five''s lives. All in all, in Wu Fa''s eyes, the five of them were already dead men. No matter what they did, nothing changed the result. Struggling meant nothing in front of the absolute dominant power.


    Confidence was the reason why the twin brothers were so generous.


    When Wu Fa promised fifteen minutes for the five to rest, he was hoping Ye Xiao would take out the fruits for the other four people. If he did, Wu Fa would rush over and take the fruits away. Even if one or two of the four people ate the fruits, Wu Fa wouldn''t care. When somebody had eaten the fruit, he or she would be shielded by strong spiritual energy, which meant it wasn''t easy to hurt those who were digesting the fruits. However, Wu Fa and Wu Tian were no ordinary people.


    When Wu Fa noticed Ye Xiao took out only supreme dan beads, he was disappointed!


    Ye Xiao gave Yue Shuang and Yue Han each a jade bottle, talked to them in mind connection, "The dan beads are different. You two each have ten dan beads which will provide one hundred years cultivation. Swallow them now. Any improvement could help."


    The two ladies knew that it was a crucial moment that they didn''t have to show appreciation, so they took over the bottles and poured the dan beads into the mouth immediately.


    Ye Xiao gave Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian two bottles and talked in the mind connection, "Brothers, you two are of limited use in a fight like this. I don''t think cultivation improvement is what you need. You should keep yourselves alive first. The dan beads here provide you energy to recover. You have been severely injured in the previous attacks. Make sure you survive!"


    The two disciple brothers knew that Ye Xiao was right. They knew that they should stay safe first, in case they became a burden to Ye Xiao, so they took over the bottles and swallowed the dan beads immediately!


    After saving Han Bingxue back from death the other day, Ye Xiao was more skilled in saving lives and recovering energy. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were as damaged as Han Bingxue after all. After taking the dan beads, the two disciple brothers were recovered eighty percent. It might be impossible that they could cause harm to Wu Fa, but at least they wouldn''t become a burden anymore!


    "Remember¡­ When the fight begins¡­"


    Ye Xiao lowered his voice, "This is it¡­ Wu Fa is much stronger than Wu Tian. When we fought Wu Tian, we had done whatever we could, yet we only got both sides damaged by luck¡­ Wu Fa is much more horrible. This must be a difficult fight. We must not make any rash moves.


    "Wu Tian is injured, and they said he is not going to join the fight. However, we should be alert. The threat from Wu Tian is no smaller than Wu Fa at all. Most importantly, he should be recovered quite much during this fifteen minutes¡­ We can''t be sure that Wu Tian won''t do anything¡­ We may get a tough hit from him. They are both dishonorable men after all."


    The other four nodded.


    "What we want is to survive. We escape if we can. There is no need to fight to the end. We survive, we win." Ye Xiao kept talking in mind connection, "Follow my instructions. Make every move under my instruction. Any hesitation may get us all killed!


    "When the fight begins, we rushed over at the same time to attack Wu Fa at the same time¡­ When I say kill, Brother Zhan and Brother Zhu, you two have to leave and run away as fast as you can! Don''t hesitate!"


    "What? When you say kill, we turn around and flee away?" Zhan Yunfei shook his head, "What kind of plan is this? What is the point even if the two of us survive out? Absolutely not!"


    ¡­

 1300 Go!

    "It is not a good time to start a dispute. Brothers, remember this. Just follow my instructions, and we will all survive!" Ye Xiao looked pretty serious, "If you two hesitate to follow my order and the rest of us will have to rescue you. That will ruin the entire plan and get us all killed!"


    Zhan Yunfei was shocked, staring at Ye Xiao.


    "Brothers, this is a plan. I say it is, then it must be a good one. When I say kill, you should flee instead. When you retreat, the enemy will be surprised. That will give us a good opportunity, but the two of you joining the battle won''t. It will be unpredictable! You two have shown your hearts to me by making that sacrificing attack just now. When you are in danger, just imagine, do you think I can leave you to die? Brotherhood is something that we don''t speak out. I know you can die for me. I can die for you too. Brother Zhan, just remember. We have to survive this together. Otherwise, we will all die."


    Zhan Yunfei''s face turned red. He was thrilled. His throat moved, and he said, "I see. We will go as you give the order. I promise I won''t do anything reckless."


    "Good." Ye Xiao said, "When I say kill, Brother Zhan and Brother Zhu flee as fast as you can. Wu Tian will definitely try to stop you. When he approaches, Yue Shuang and Yue Han should leave my side and go to stop Wu Tian!"


    "Ok!" The two ladies nodded at the same time.


    "When I say go, you must leave too! Do not hesitate! Just flee as fast as you can!" Ye Xiao looked excited.


    "Are we leaving too?" Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both surprised.


    "What? Are you not going to follow my lead? Are you questioning me?" Ye Xiao looked solemn.


    The two ladies felt wronged, sullenly lowered their heads, "We will go."


    "Good! Plan set!"


    After that, Ye Xiao talked to Yue Shuang and Yue Han through mind connection, "After you get away from this, go to the mountain of Saint Sunlight Sect." He didn''t tell the two disciple brothers.


    The ladies'' lips twisted, and they looked at Ye Xiao, "What about you, brother?"


    "As long as you are all safe, it will be much easier for me to escape. Even Wu Fa and Wu Tian couldn''t stop me, Xiao Monarch, as long as I want to go."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "What? Don''t you think I can?"


    The four others smiled, but then looked sullen again.


    They knew Ye Xiao was capable, but this battle seemed to be quite different.


    Ye Xiao would have to face Wu Fa and Wu Tian alone, which meant he had to fight against the two most powerful men in the world!


    Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm could easily get rid of the twin brothers'' attacks!


    No matter how stunning Xiao Monarch was, it was still not an easy job to survive the twin brothers'' joint attack!


    The four of them weren''t confident about it, because they didn''t know what power Ye Xiao had!


    In fact, Ye Xiao had asked Erhuo about letting the spiritual beasts join the battle and help him again. If the beasts could come out and fight the battle, there was an excellent chance to kill Wu Fa and Wu Tian!


    However, Erhuo kept shaking head with a sad expression on the face.


    Not that Erhuo didn''t want to give the beasts supreme dan beads, the beasts in the Mountain of All Medicines were too characteristic. Because they had already helped him once, they wouldn''t come out again before Ye Xiao conquered the higher level!


    No matter what Erhuo said, no matter how it promised, the beasts just wouldn''t come.


    Ye Xiao sighed when he knew the answer.


    It was such a good chance to kill Wu Fa!


    It was always better not to depend on external forces! He should count on himself!


    He decided to focus on conquering the Mountain of All Medicines after they survived this.


    Well, when he thoroughly conquered the mountain, the spiritual beasts became his private force, which meant he was not relying on the external force anymore!


    Hmm¡­ It sounds reasonable after all!


    ¡­


    Wu Fa blandly said, "Have you done the discussion? Look. This is a nice place. Not the best, but a proper one for a tomb!"


    Ye Xiao laughed, "We don''t need a discussion to deal with a filthy creature! I am just resting. As for the tomb. Why don''t you keep it to yourself, since you like it?"


    Wu Fa looked indifferent, "I wonder if you can still laugh later, Ye Xiao. You can laugh upon all heroes in the world, but what then?"


    "What then? I will show you now. I will show you how Xiao Monarch laughs upon all heroes!" Ye Xiao made a long shout and the Stars Sword suddenly showed up in his hand. The nine unique moves of Xiao Monarch were operated fast like a shooting flow of tide marching ahead!


    Nine Laughters into One! ''I shall laugh upon the universe, end the world with a laugh!''


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han, one on the right while the other on the left, made two glaring streams of sword light sweeping over ahead. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian both drew their swords out and pushed their spiritual power to the highest level. When they were about to rush forward, they heard Ye Xiao''s sudden shout.


    "Kill!"


    The four others were surprised!


    Ye Xiao did tell them he would say it, but it should be after the fight started. They didn''t understand why Ye Xiao shouted so early.


    [What is going on?]


    However, Ye Xiao told them not to hesitate several times. They had to get away when he said the word!


    In fact, he never said when he would shout the word.


    Therefore, though they were confused, they had to follow the plan. The spiritual energy had been poured into the swords, so they directly made use of the sword light to push them around, heading backward. The two rays of sword light suddenly shot out, and the two of them had gone far.


    The two disciple brothers were much weaker than any of the others. However, they were still level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. As they were consuming all the energy to accelerate, and because they turned around so abruptly, Wu Fa and Wu Tian were both shocked!


    "Filthy bastards! Are they running away now?"


    Wu Tian started to shout abusively and quickly moved over to chase the two fleeing men. He sounded pretty pissed.


    ¡­

 1301 Spring-autumn Mustard Ar

    A dishonorable man thought that the others were all dishonorable. Wu Tian thought Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian ran away because Xiao Monarch was losing. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian had done an excellent job in escaping from a dangerous fight like this. It was impressive that they actually seized such perfect timing to leave!


    However, Wu Tian wouldn''t let them leave, would he? Although the two disciple brothers couldn''t help Ye Xiao in the fight, they were still on Ye Xiao''s side. Wu Tian was a man who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, so he definitely wouldn''t let them leave. Even though the disciple brothers had seized a great timing, they were too weak to run away from Wu Tian!


    Ye Xiao and the two ladies were all focus on Wu Fa. Wu Tian believed the three of them wouldn''t help Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, because they had just betrayed Ye Xiao!


    However, things became more unexpected the next moment. Yue Shuang and Yue Han both rushed over with their swords in hand. The two rays of sword light became a twirling line blocking Wu Tian''s way to chase the fleeing men. If Wu Tian kept rushing ahead, he would fall into the two ladies'' sword attacks.


    Wu Tian hadn''t fully recovered from the severe injury after all. If he got hit by Shuang and Han, he might die right there. He surely wouldn''t take that risk, so he shouted angrily and turned around, shouting, "F*cking b*tches! Go to hell!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han raged in fury when they heard Wu Tian''s dirty words. Their sword lights suddenly shot over to Wu Tian to make a lethal strike.


    Wu Tian was injured by Ye Xiao, so he was almost half dead. Although he also had a fifteen minutes rest, he couldn''t recover from the damage that was caused by the East-rising Purple Qi. In fact, it was getting worse on him. He was now not a rival to the joint force of the two ladies. Even though he had a tremendous power inside him, he wasn''t able to activate it anymore.


    Suddenly, things went pretty nasty on Wu Tian''s side. There was nothing he could do but made a few angry shouts.


    Ye Xiao had fallen into a pretty dangerous situation too.


    In fact, he was in a much worse situation than Wu Tian!


    After all, on his own, he had to face the world''s most powerful cultivator, Wu Fa!


    He had thought of this when he was making the plan though. He knew that Wu Fa might be able to hear his voice even though he was talking through the mind connection.


    Wu Fa had mastered the power of both Tittle Phase and Cage Phase, which meant it was difficult to hide anything from him.


    After all, he had set up his spiritual mind detecting energy during the fifteen minutes.


    If Ye Xiao had told the other four every detail of the plan, it would be a disaster.


    That was why he shouted out the first order so soon.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian might be surprised too, but they would do as he said.


    It was suicide not to follow Ye Xiao''s order after all!


    The two disciple brothers took reaction first and leaving no time for Wu Tian to take precaution. Besides, Yue Shuang and Yue Han were powerful enough to at least stall Wu Tian for some time.


    A few seconds were enough for the two men to escape!


    So far as things developed, the first step worked out well.


    Maybe because Wu Tian was wounded, or because the enemy didn''t hear Ye Xiao''s plan, Wu Tian couldn''t stop the disciple brothers. Aside from that, he was encircled by the two ladies!


    However, the plan wasn''t perfect, because Ye Xiao would fall into a dangerous situation.


    When he rushed out, he operated the full power of himself. The Stars Sword started to shine blinding lights like a tiny sun in the sky. He tried to hide behind the glaring lights.


    Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters, the nine moves were performed at the same time, striking upon Wu Fa. It was his first time to make such an extreme attempt.


    He never tried this before, because it was risking his own life!


    One strike contained the power of nine. It must be horrendous. The sword lights instantly blocked the way ahead of Wu Fa.


    If Wu Fa wanted to stop Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian, he would have to force through Ye Xiao''s sword attacks. It was the only way.


    Wu Fa half closed his eyes and stared at Ye Xiao, who was rushing over.


    He was solemn.


    The two hands that he had kept behind the back moved out. The ten fingers started to twirl and shoot out countless shots of energy flow. The energy flow cut through the air like a sharp knife and shot over to Ye Xiao like a rainstorm.


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    The finger shots of Wu Fa seemed to shoot out disorderly, but in fact, each shot accurately hit one stream of Ye Xiao''s sword lights, making the sound of clashing, echoing in the sky.


    Ye Xiao was making millions of rays of sword light!


    However, Wu Fa just stood there, twirling his hands, shooting out rays of energy flow, accurately hit the sword lights.


    That was Tittle Phase!


    It was the Tittle Phase capability of the world''s most powerful cultivator. No matter what Ye Xiao did to attack, Wu Fa saw every detail.


    The rays of sword lights were all in his sight. He knew exactly which arrived first and which later, to block the sword lights one after another. Even though he was making millions of finger shots at the same time, he did it orderly.


    He was doing it casually!


    When Han Bingxue made the ultimate attack with his Seven-to-one Mergence, Wu Fa operated the same power. However, he did it to attack when fighting against Han Bingxue, while to defend himself this time. Nevertheless, they were the same power. He did it to stop the attack that was approaching!


    How delicate! How deliberate! What an expert cultivator!


    Ye Xiao finally understood what the Spring-autumn Mustard Art was!


    To make seasons into one mustard seed; to make the great world into a grain; everything was in his grasp.


    The Spring-autumn Mustard Art was exactly Wu Fa''s Tittle Phase!


    Such a great martial art!


    Ye Xiao was still rushing forward, getting closer and closer to Wu Fa. However, his wrist started shaking.


    Wu Fa was so powerful. He was not only blocking Ye Xiao''s attack by making the finger shots but also trying to kill Ye Xiao. The energy flow shot out casually, yet each ray of the flow was forceful like a one thousand kilogram hammer thumping down! It was domineering like a falling mountain!


    ¡­

 1302 Lofty Tower

    If it were one forceful shot, Ye Xiao wouldn''t be so surprised. However, millions of such powerful shots were exhausting him out. His hand was getting numb.


    He knew that the situation became worse, so he took a deep breath. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to shine with some purple glow, and he shouted, "Lofty Tower!"


    It was as loud as a thunderclap.


    In the Boundless Space, Erhuo knew that it was a crucial moment, so it didn''t dare to hesitate, commanding the purple qi to rush into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai.


    The glaring sword lights started to shine, and the next moment, a nine-story-high tower appeared from nothing!


    The nine-story tower was piercing the clouds. Each story of the tower was formed by the splendid sword light, which was covered by the amazing purple qi. The next moment, the tower fell upon Wu Fa.


    Lofty Tower was a unique technique that Ye Xiao had created after he entered Tittle Phase and went through all the he had learned in both of his lives. Although it was still a faulty new technique, it somehow seemed to be of the power of Cage Phase already. Whoever was hit by the tower would be trapped inside. Whoever was captured only had two options. One was to break out the tower, while the other was to be ground into pieces inside!


    It was even more potent than Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters, which used to be Ye Xiao''s most powerful technique!


    "Nice play!" Wu Fa finally moved aside a little when he saw Ye Xiao''s new martial art. He took a half step to the left and slightly turned aside while waving his hands to shoot out hundreds of energy flows from the fingers.


    At the same time, he lifted the right foot and stamped fiercely.


    Suddenly, everybody heard the sound of something breaking into pieces.


    Ye Xiao felt cold in the heart all of a sudden when he was trying to kill Wu Fa with the last strike.


    When Wu Fa stamped, the space in front of Ye Xiao actually broke!


    A dark hole of spatial fissures filled the gap!


    Ye Xiao and Wu Fa could see each other, but none of them was able to get through the dark hole.


    It was like an abyss that separated the two sides into two different worlds.


    Ye Xiao clearly knew why Wu Fa would do this.


    Wu Fa had been invincible for so many years that he had made one mistake in the fight.


    He could correctly avoid getting harm from Ye Xiao''s Nine Laughters, but he hadn''t thought that Ye Xiao still had a stronger technique, the Lofty Tower!


    In fact, Wu Fa should be right. After Ye Xiao made that ultimate Nine Laughters strike, he had already run out of spiritual energy. It was impossible for him to make another dominant attack.


    In fact, Ye Xiao didn''t use Lofty Tower until the end exactly because he hadn''t had enough energy to activate it.


    How come he still did it after the Nine Laughters?


    Anyway, Wu Fa believed Ye Xiao had no power to make another strike. He believed that he would take over the initiative soon after Ye Xiao finished the Nine Laughters.


    That was why he was calm and casual.


    However, things were always difficult to predict. Ye Xiao had the energy support from his Boundless Space, from Erhuo, which made the impossible possible!


    Wu Fa couldn''t stay calm anymore, so he decided to dodge. He had been standing still until the Lofty Tower showed up. Now that he finally moved, he had completely lost the initiative.


    If he were hit by Lofty Tower, he would not only get caught but also be severely injured.


    Ye Xiao might get even more severely injured at the same time, but Wu Fa clearly didn''t want an internecine result. After all, it disgraced him.


    That was why he activated the power of his Cage Phase again, cracked the space into pieces by a stamp, and created the dark hole to keep Ye Xiao away.


    He was still casual though.


    Now the dark hole took place for Wu Fa to hold the damage from the Lofty Tower.


    Ye Xiao had used the purple qi to create the tower, yet it turned out falling into the dark hole. He felt like he had prepared for a long time yet disappointingly punched the air. He staggered, feeling sick. The next moment, the dark hole blurred and disappeared. The space returned to normal.


    In the end, the murderous Lofty Tower, which Ye Xiao had meditated deeply on, actually failed just like that!


    Wu Fa did deserve his fame. After losing the initiative, in the suppression of the tower, he could still easily do some change to defuse Ye Xiao''s ultimate attack. Wu Fa was indeed the most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm! He deserved the title!


    "Xiao Monarch, you do have the capability to laugh upon all heroes. I nearly fell right there!" Wu Fa''s vicious voice sounded. Ye Xiao raised up hushed and saw Wu Fa''s black robe. Wu Fa had come close.


    Apparently, he wanted to attack and finish the fight as soon as possible this time!


    Ye Xiao moaned and showed a pair of glaring eyes. The rising qi covered his body.


    "Tittle Phase huh?" Wu Fa said, and then casually cast a look to somewhere far away. It seemed Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were gone, but he didn''t care that much. He didn''t care if the two men live or die. The only reason he wanted to capture those two was to control Ye Xiao more easily. He wouldn''t mind letting them go.


    In fact, he was more interested in observing Ye Xiao''s Tittle Phase power. "Tittle Phase varies on different people. Everyone knows some tricks, yet everyone does the trick differently. Xiao Monarch, let''s see what your Tittle Phase is like."


    He opened his arms, and suddenly, a lot of shadow claws flew in the air. The energy flows from the fingers kept shooting out. As he turned his hand upside down, seventy-nine hits continually rushed to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao knew what was going to happen to him. He performed his Tittle Phase power immediately and let the purple qi fill his eyes. Suddenly, everything in the world was in his sight.


    He could see the pattern of the movements of everything.


    The space in front of him was like a huge mirror, through which he could see precisely how Wu Fa raised his hand, clawed with his fingers, and pushed the sharp energy flows.


    ¡­

 1303 A Serious Problem

    The flying shadow claws must be another unique technique.


    What followed the shadow were the finger shots. Fu Fa kept moving his ten fingers, twirling the hands like a spinning flower. Only in a blink, hundreds of rays of energy flow shot over to Ye Xiao.


    The next move was a wave of palm strikes.


    Claws, fingers, and palm.


    I felt like Wu Fa casually lifted his hands, yet he had already made three waves of attacks.


    Every energy flow of the attacks was clearly seen in Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    Ye Xiao could see which arrived first while which later.


    What surprised himself was that he felt incredibly confident about how to deal with all those attacking energy flows. He already had a plan on how to swing the sword, in what power level, how it could stop the attacks most efficiently!


    Suddenly, he started to swing the sword, which shined the splendid lights.


    The beautiful sword made a curve in the air and created a fissure silently. All the attacks from Wu Fa were like mud sculptures falling into a running river.


    Theoretically, Ye Xiao wasn''t powerful enough to do this, yet he did it!


    He did it beautifully!


    The air flows that were from Wu Fa''s palm hits disappeared when Ye Xiao swung the sword. After the attacks were all defused, Ye Xiao stood straight up. His face looked pale, but he was totally uninjured!


    Wu Tian and the two ladies were all shocked!


    They were stunned!


    Wu Fa''s eyes turned vicious, and his voice sounded oppressive, "Ye Xiao, is your Tittle Phase skill¡­ disassembling?"


    After blocking out the attacks from Wu Fa, Ye Xiao felt something breaking in his heart. He realized that he had a significant improvement again. At this moment, he truly became one of the most potent figures!


    He was now¡­ one of the best in Qing-Yun Realm!


    When the young Lord Ye''s cracked soul left the body, Ye Xiao''s soul and mind got improved. However, it wasn''t the key to the improvement of his real power. What happened just then was truly great progress!


    He was thrilled, so when he heard Wu Fa''s question, he humphed and answered, "Yes. So?"


    Wu Fa''s face looked sullen. "Well, then there is no reason that I should spare your life! If you don''t die now, you will become serious trouble of mine. Ye Xiao, today is the day of your death!"


    Suddenly, he jumped up, and his robe suddenly became a dark cloud. He became like a phantom, flying around Ye Xiao, making continual attacks.


    Wu Fa realized that Ye Xiao had reached the greatness of cultivation under the suppression.


    However, Ye Xiao only reached it for a short time. It was still possible to kill him. However, after this, when Ye Xiao stabilized the ultimate power, Wu Fa would never be able to kill him.


    Wu Fa was an expert cultivator who mastered Tittle Phase for a long time. He knew that Ye Xiao''s Tittle Phase power was a bane to all martial arts in the world. If he could disassemble the opponent''s attacks, he could easily defeat the opponent.


    He knew that Ye Xiao would become a severe impact on his position in the martial world!


    If Ye Xiao thoroughly mastered his Tittle Phase skill, Wu Fa would not be a rival to him.


    Ye Xiao''s Tittle Phase was incredible!


    [I will not let Ye Xiao leave alive!] Wu Fa was raging up, [I, Wu Fa, the one true most powerful cultivator in the world! An eternal legend!]


    Though he was emotional, his attacks didn''t become reckless. Every hit was so forceful that Ye Xiao had to block it in a tough way. Ye Xiao''s spiritual energy was losing into the attacks. Even though the Boundless Space was supporting him, it was still not enough.


    He was not going to last long consuming energy like that to difficultly defend himself.


    He would never choose to deal with the attacks in this way if he had an alternative. However, Wu Fa''s attacks were all area-effect attacks. Even if Ye Xiao kept dodging, he would fall to a truly passive situation.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xiao was in a muddle. He was in danger.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were winning the fight against Wu Tian, so they kept an eye on Ye Xiao''s fight. As they realized Ye Xiao was in a dangerous situation, they wanted to go to help Ye Xiao.


    However, Ye Xiao abruptly shouted, "Go!"


    That was the second order.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t want to go, because their brother was in a pretty dangerous situation. They were both in good condition. How could they be willing to leave? However, they remembered what their brother told them, so they had to follow the plan, no matter how reconciled they were.


    "Brother! Take care!" Yue Shuang fiercely stabbed out her sword toward Wu Tian.


    "Brother, if you die here, we will kill ourselves, follow you to the heavens! Humph! I am not joking!"


    Yue Han cried out, making a fierce sword attack on Wu Tian as well. The two ladies made a joint attack, which was unbelievably powerful. Even Wu Tian had to step away to avoid getting hurt. The next moment, the two ladies rushed up to the sky and flew away fast.


    "No way!" Wu Tian was pissed. He had been pressed in the fight by the two ladies, yet now the ladies just left as they wished. Wu Tian felt ignored, so he started to chase them with grievance.


    "Stop! Look at you now! You can''t catch them!" Wu Fa viciously said, "Let''s focus on Ye Xiao! Together, we shall kill him in this fight! He will be our serious problem in the future! If Xiao Monarch dies, where do you think Yue Shuang and Yue Han can go?"


    Ye Xiao''s significant progress in Tittle Phase had truly scared Wu Fa. He was now a serious problem for Wu Fa.


    Under such a circumstance, Wu Fa didn''t care about dignity and honor anymore. He just wanted Ye Xiao dead.


    The most important thing was to kill Xiao Monarch as soon as possible!


    "Wu Fa, the so-called world''s most powerful figure. How shameless! How dishonorable!" Ye Xiao sneered.


    "You sent away your people! You asked for this!" Wu Fa actually felt ashamed. He stopped talking now.


    He surely knew that it was despicable to let Wu Tian join the battle.


    As the world''s most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm, he actually needed help to fight against Ye Xiao. He was extremely disgraced and shameful. However, even though he knew it was improper to do this, he had to seize the opportunity to kill Ye Xiao before it was too late!


    Once the opportunity was gone, he wouldn''t'' be given a second chance!


    ¡­

 1304 The Last Strike!

    Wu Tian was confused.


    [It is quite obvious that you are winning. Ye Xiao has no power to do any defense. Why do you want me to join you now? That is¡­ It doesn''t make sense! That is unreasonable!]


    [I won''t say a word if you want to be disgraced, but please don''t disgrace me¡­ I don''t want to lose face¡­]


    However, the Wu Fa was the elder brother, so Wu Tian had to hurry forward, but hesitatingly.


    "What is this for? Hurry up!" Wu Fa glared at his younger brother and shouted. He did push Ye Xiao to a really nasty situation, but he knew that it was a sure win yet. Ye Xiao was still dodging. Ye Xiao''s every move was accurate. If Wu Fa kept attacking, he might be exhausted.


    After all, his attacks were all area effective attacks. It consumed his energy hugely. Every hit consumed a lot of energy.


    "Do not use special techniques of Tittle Phase or above!" Wu Fa waved his black robe and flew up in the sky while talking to Wu Tian. He knew how powerful Ye Xiao''s Tittle Phase was. Since Ye Xiao could disassemble Wu Fa''s Tittle Phase and Cage Phase skills, he could also dissemble Wu Tian''s. If Wu Tian used any unique techniques, Ye Xiao might seize the opportunity to turn over the battle situation.


    "Why?" Wu Tian was surprised. He couldn''t understand it.


    He was always proud to have his own unique skills. The Tittle Phase skill was almost in his instinct. It was a barrier between top-level cultivators and super-level cultivators. He just couldn''t understand why he couldn''t use it anymore!


    "Just don''t waste time on the meaningless question. Put him down! Force him to fight tough! Kill him once and fall all!" Wu Fa angrily should.


    [Why is Wu Tian acting like a f*cking idiot? Why does he have to ask so many questions? Can''t he just follow my instructions? Do I have to explain everything now?]


    Wu Tian knew that Wu Fa was annoyed, which meant they were in a pretty crucial moment. Although he was still confused, he had to go as his brother said.


    However, he wasn''t so happy. [F*cking hell. Is it my bad day today? Look how I got injured¡­ Are you sure you still want me to put on a hard fight? Don''t you care about me? Are you my elder brother or not? This is ridiculous!]


    No matter what he thought, he did add on more pressure on Ye Xiao as he joined the battle. Things were getting more dangerous for Ye Xiao.


    Wu Tian was not in good condition, only sixty percent of his power left, yet he was still an experienced and excellent rival in the battle. He was doing an excellent job to try to hit Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was already losing the fight against Wu Fa, now he had to fight the two twin brothers at the same time.


    - Bang! -


    Ye Xiao eventually stopped dodging facing the attacks from two powerful enemies. Helplessly, he had to hit back on Wu Tian''s palm hit. Wu Tian had been injured, so he wasn''t that powerful, but Ye Xiao was pretty worn out. As the two palm hits crashed, they both spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped backward immediately. Wu Fa suddenly flashed and showed up behind Ye Xiao. With a wicked smile on the face, he fiercely hit Ye Xiao on the back!


    Ye Xiao was staggering back when Wu Fa showed up. He didn''t expect Wu Fa could be so dishonorable, and there was no room for him to dodge the palm hit, so he took a deep breath and forcibly tried to block the hit by another palm hit.


    He would be killed if he didn''t try¡­ It was better to try something than to do nothing!


    As the palm hits crashed, more palm attacks were made by both sides¡­ They made over ten palm hits continually at the same time. When they made the last hit on each other''s hand, Ye Xiao moaned and flew out like a flying ball, spitting out blood, in which there was even a bit pieces of viscus¡­


    His both hands and arms were crashed and twisted¡­ His shoulders were cracked. A few ribs were broken¡­


    Wu Fa only staggered for a while and then moved forward to catch Ye Xiao immediately.


    In his eyes, there was excitement.


    Maybe Ye Xiao was pretending. Perhaps he wanted Wu Fa to be reckless. However, it would be too much a sacrifice to ruin his own arms to achievement such a purpose!


    Therefore, Wu Fa had a conclusion¡ªYe Xiao was defeated!


    Finally, he got the chance to kill the man who would become a threat to him in the future!


    Ye Xiao moaned when he saw Wu Fa. Suddenly, he took a turn in the air.


    All the hidden weapons that he hadn''t used yet all shot out from his hairs and clothes!


    The flying knives, and the flying needles!


    The weapons flew out from all over his body. As he moved his head, some rays of lights shot out from the hairs¡­ As he moved the chest up, a few beams of lights shot out¡­


    From his sleeves, the lower hem of his clothes, under his shoes, behind his ears, his waist¡­


    Over a hundred needles and twelve knives were shooting over to Wu Fa, aiming at his important parts.


    He hadn''t used the hidden weapons for a long time. In fact, since he arrived in the Qing-Yun Realm, he hadn''t used them even once. However, he had been sharpening them, using all kinds of materials to enhance them. Now the knives and needles were already a set of weapons that was one of the three most deadly hidden weapons!


    Now as he stroke them out when he was already in such an excellent cultivation level, the shooting weapons were horribly lethal.


    "Shooting weapons? Haha! You have run out of your tricks! Why struggle when you are surely going to die?" Wu Fa humphed and stroke on three knives. When the knives were hit, they instantly became ashes. How horrible was Wu Fa''s powerful palm hit!


    Wu Fa''s sword suddenly became a shield of lights covering him inside as he was still moving fast forward. All the needles and knives were turned into ash when touched by the light. As the storm of hidden weapons was gone, he finally grabbed Ye Xiao. With a cold smile, he said, "Ye Xiao, stop¡­"


    After the starting several words, he suddenly exclaimed and moved backward.


    Before he finished talking, Ye Xiao abruptly raised up his head and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Wu Fa raised up a hand when the blood was out on him, but soon he felt numb on that hand.


    He hurriedly checked the hand and found a black needle sticking on it. The needle was like a phantom which surprisingly appeared from nowhere!


    He didn''t know where the needle came from, but then he was enlightened. It was from Ye Xiao''s blood! Ye Xiao hid the needle in the blood!


    The surprise and anger of Wu Fa rose up as if they could burn the entire world!


    ¡­

 1305 Disappeared

    [Bastard! He actually hid a poisonous needle in his mouth!]


    [He shot it out when he spat that blood! Treacherous sh*t!]


    Ye Xiao had used one hundred and seven needles out of the one hundred and eight he had been hiding, and all the knives were stricken out!


    Every piece of the needles and knives was a precious treasure, a great weapon to cause significant damage on the enemy. However, Ye Xiao planned to shoot them all out in waste, because all those needles and knives were to relax Wu Fa''s vigilance and made sure the last needle hit!


    Only the last needle contained all the energy Ye Xiao could have used on an attack.


    If Wu Fa dodged away from the needle, Ye Xiao would have been killed!


    He wouldn''t have time to do anything else to keep himself from getting killed by Wu Fa!


    Luckily, the last strike hit Wu Fa!


    Wu Fa was the most powerful cultivator in the world after all. Even though he was hit, he still seized the chance to make another wave of attacks! As he angrily waved his hand, a lot of needles shot out like raining cats and dogs!


    Well, those were some bloody needles! All the needles were red!


    It was Wu Fa''s unique shooting weapon, Scorching Needle!


    Ye Xiao was already exhausted. He didn''t have any power left to make the doge. The needles were about to hit him on the chest.


    If he were hit by the rain of needles, he would at least be broken down even not get killed.


    "Meow!"


    Suddenly, a little white cat quickly appeared in front of Ye Xiao, making a weak moan. It flashed over fast in the air.


    The hundreds of needles were mostly swept away by the cat! Only over ten of the needles eventually hit Ye Xiao.


    Erhuo showed up right in time. When Ye Xiao was almost going to get killed, it swept away most of the shooting needles. However, even though only a small part of the needles rain hit Ye Xiao, it hurt him pretty bad.


    Ye Xiao moaned and shouted, "Go!"


    That was a third order he had made in the battle.


    The first two orders, he wanted the other four people to go. This time, he wanted Erhuo to leave with him together!


    Erhuo meowed and then suddenly disappeared. Ye Xiao was gone too! Suddenly, they were all gone.


    Apparently, that was Ye Xiao''s last strike.


    To enter the Boundless Space!


    Entering the Boundless Space meant traversing to another world. No matter how powerful Wu Fa was, he was never able to chase him to another independent space!


    ¡­


    On the other side, Wu Fa stepped backward quickly and stroke the needle rain. He was so powerful that when anything unexpected happened, he always worried about losing rather than thought about winning. That was when he realized his arm was numb!


    He was frightened! Normally, only a few kinds of poison in the world could affect a cultivator at the top of Dao Origin Stage!


    Some poison started working when the person got hit, while the other took quite a long time to take place. When Ye Xiao helped Shangguan Zhuifeng of Black Ride Alliance, the poison on Shangguan was the latter. However, a poison that was used in a battle was mostly the former one. It worked immediately!


    When the poison started working, it was easy to tell how powerful it was. The more pain it caused, the less strong it was. On the contrary, if it only felt itchy or numb, it must be something terrible!


    When Saint Sunlight Sect attacked Yue Shuang and Yue Han in the Dark Forest, they used Cream of Frosty Land, the unique poison of Misty Cloud Palace, which was the most powerful poison in Qing-Yun Realm!


    However, even if Wu Fa got hit by Cream of Frosty Land, he should feel at least something, instead of nothing but numb!


    Unless¡­ the poison on Ye Xiao''s needle was even more horrible than Cream of Frosty Land!


    Who was Wu Fa? The world''s best! He was shocked but didn''t lose his mind. With one sword strike, he chopped off his own arm off the shoulder. Half of the shoulder and the entire arm were chopped off!


    Blood ran out like a waterfall.


    The blood wasn''t dark, which meant the poison hadn''t reached the shoulder yet. Wu Fa was such a tough man. He actually chopped off the entire arm of himself, stopped the poison from invading the other part of the body! It must be painful, but it was the best way to do!


    He didn''t have time to worry about the pain, did he? When he looked at Ye Xiao, he was shocked. Even though he was a calm and steady person, he was astounded at the moment!


    [What the f*ck? Why is there a cat?]


    [Unbelievable!]


    [How could a cat move so fast? This is impossible! Why is this cat so capable?]


    [I shot out those needles in such a short distance! Even myself couldn''t sweep away most of the needles! How?]


    [The cat did it! Why?]


    [Doesn''t it mean the cat is faster than me?]


    [Is this a joke?]


    What happened next astonished him much more¡­ Suddenly, the cat and Ye Xiao were both gone as if they were melted in the air! No trace was left behind!


    Wu Fa used to think that nothing in the world could ever terrify him. However, he was terrified now!


    He was terrified and furious at the same time, shouting, "Where the f*ck are they?"


    He suddenly remembered the day when he chased after a white shadow¡­ In the end, what he got was a white robe, on which there was a hair¡­


    A white hair¡­


    Wu Fa''s fury was going to burn the world!


    "That''s it!"


    He looked around but only saw dust rolling up everywhere. The battle had caused great damage to the land. There was nothing else he could see. The severely injured Xiao Monarch was gone just like that.


    The twin brothers looked at each other. Neither of them could believe what had just happened.


    ¡­

 1306 Peculiar Poison; Severe Injury

    All of a sudden¡­


    "Oh heavens¡­ What is going on?" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    Wu Fa looked around, and the cold sweat ran on his back.


    It had been years since he last shed cold sweats. What he saw terrified him again!


    In the sky, the arm of him that he had chopped off was falling from high in the air. Before it touched the floor, the arm started to smoke. The dark smoke kept rolling up, and the entire arm instantly melted into some watery blood¡­ At last, even the blood disappeared.


    "What poison is it?" Wu Fa kept holding the wound on the shoulder and felt the chill in his heart.


    As an expert in cultivation, he knew well how horrible the poison was. In fact, it was appalling. He knew how strong his body was, yet it only took a few seconds for the poison to completely destroy his arm. How appalling was that?


    He was lucky to cut off his arm decisively. Otherwise, he would be melted into watery blood just like the arm. Maybe he could operate his spiritual power to fight the poison inside the body, but was he truly able to deal with such peculiar poison?


    He didn''t dare to think about how horrible the poison was anymore! He didn''t dare!


    However, he couldn''t understand. [Why does Ye Xiao have such a vicious and horrible poison with him?]


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian didn''t know that the poison wasn''t from Qing-Yun Realm. In fact, it was from somewhere much higher upon this realm. That was why it was so particularly terrifying.


    It was impossible that the twin brothers didn''t feel scared.


    "Brother, your arm¡­" Wu Tian asked.


    "I am fine." Wu Fa''s face was dark. He hurriedly operated the martial art, and a cloud of dark smoke quickly rose up from his body. The wound on his shoulder started to smoke too!


    Basically, Dao Origin Stage cultivators had the capability of regrowing amputated limbs, but different people needed a different length of time. For a cultivator on Wu Fa''s level, it was just a piece of cake. A few days was all he needed to regrow the arm. Besides, he had the demonic power, which allowed him to regrow his arm within a short time!


    However, after fifteen minutes, when the dark smoke spread away, the two of them surprisedly realized that only a small part of the shoulder had grown out.


    It was not even close to getting his entire arm back.


    "This poison¡­ is insufferable!" Wu Fa gritted his tech and spoke with a dark face, "I have cut off the arm before the poison could invade my body¡­ but it still has affected me¡­ I am afraid it is going to take me at last one month to recover. I can''t believe there is such vicious poison in the world!"


    "Are you okay?" Wu Tian asked carefully.


    "I''ll live!" Wu Fa looked sullen as he fiercely said, "We have to find Ye Xiao. I don''t believe he could just disappear like that! He is severely injured. He can''t go far¡­"


    "Let''s go!"


    "We have to find him and kill him. I don''t care if we have to dig down ten meters into the ground¡­ We can never have any peaceful days before he dies!" Wu Fa looked fierce.


    "Is he really that important? I can see how powerful his poison is¡­ But¡­ I guess we should just be more careful¡­" Wu Tian didn''t understand.


    "He will become the biggest threat to both of us in the world!" Wu Fa spoke in a deep voice. In his eyes, the demonic flame was flickering.


    "Seriously?" Wu Tian was scared.


    "Cut the nonsense. Go get him now!" Wu Fa shouted.


    Wu Fa''s heart was already torn with anxiety. [Ye Xiao has only entered Tittle Phase, yet he is already this capable. If he gets significantly improved later, what can I do about him?]


    [If not that I am this experienced and skillful in Cage Phase¡­ If I didn''t perform the spatial cages in time and block his tower attack¡­ I might get killed already¡­ Besides, he still had that insufferably vicious poison¡­]


    Wu Fa decided not to think about it anymore. If he kept thinking about it, he might lose faith in himself and become frustrated.


    "Okay!" Wu Tian answered. Although he was not in good condition, he had to start looking for Ye Xiao. The purple qi kept hurting him from time to time inside his body, but he couldn''t lose alert on such important matter. Though he was disgruntled, he had to do it with his wounded body.


    Neither of the twin brothers knew that Ye Xiao wasn''t in the same world with them anymore, but they were right that Ye Xiao was in a severe situation. As he entered the Boundless Space, he completely lost consciousness.


    He was too severely wounded to stay awake. Wu Fa''s continual attacks were too overwhelming to defend!


    Over twenty fractures on his body and his inner organs were all destroyed.


    He had been stalling the fight to hold Wu Fa and Wu Tian until the other four people safely left the battle. Before that, he had fought under a great suppression that nobody could ever imagine.


    He had to face the twin brothers on his own, two most powerful cultivators in the world! It was Ye Xiao who did everything possible to hurt Wu Tian in the first place.


    He had been fighting without resting. Even an iron body couldn''t last that long in a continuous fight like that. That was why he eventually fell to unconsciousness when he entered the Space.


    Luckily the space was filled with spiritual qi, and Erhuo didn''t stop taking care of him. Otherwise, he would have died instantly!


    Erhuo meowed casually, looked at Ye Xiao, raised a paw to rub its own cheek, shook its head, and sighed in the end.


    It turned over its paw, took out a dan bead, crawled up on Ye Xiao''s chest, raised the dan bead, and rudely push the dan bead into his mouth. After that, it stayed low on his chest, with its ears flickering from time to time, watching him quietly.


    It could provide the best support for Ye Xiao to stay on his chest.


    As it stayed on his chest, the purple qi in the space seemed to finally get a connection to Ye Xiao. The massive purple qi seemed like the water in a lake running out through a hole into Ye Xiao''s body.


    ¡­

 1307 In A Dream?

    As the purple qi get closer to his body, it started to run wildly into him through his mouth, nose, ears¡­ and even the pores on the skin.


    It didn''t only happen for a short time. Instead, the purple qi kept running into him as if there was no end.


    The injuries inside started to heal slowly when the purple qi entered the body.


    Erhuo just kept sitting on Ye Xiao''s chest without moving a bit.


    It pressed right on Ye Xiao''s broken ribs, with its tail under its butt as a cushion. Actually, its two little legs crossed each other making it like a man sitting in meditation with its two forepaws in front of its chest.


    In fact, it didn''t look like a cat, but more like a squirrel¡­


    Sometimes, it used a forepaw to grab its whisker like a wise old man lost in thoughts. Sometimes, it used the other forepaw to scratch its neck, moving its head like a spinning top. Well, it looked pretty caring and worried.


    Finally, when Ye Xiao''s face turned red from the color of a dead man, Erhuo cheerfully meowed and waved its tail.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know how long he had been lost in a coma. He felt like he had a weird dream.


    In the dream, he went to many places that he had never been before. However, he traveled to those places not as a human, but as something inside a bit of shining ball of light.


    Nobody saw him, but he saw everything. He kept floating in the air aimlessly for a long time until one day, he flew over a cloud.


    When he moved through the clouds, he saw a world among the clouds, like a grand manor.


    It was strange and astounding.


    He thought the clouds were fake, but the manor felt so real. It was hundreds of acre, with all kinds of rocks, grasses, trees, and flowers, which were the most usual things in the real world.


    However, these normal things made the owner of the manor extraordinary. Among the layers of clouds, a grand manor with all sorts of ordinary objects was hidden up in the sky¡­ The clouds couldn''t even hold up a stone, yet the manor was far more than hundreds of million pounds!


    How did it work?


    Impossible! Unbelievable!


    Suddenly, a lady who was beautiful like a fairy showed up among the flowers and walked out. As she showed up, everything in the world lost the gloss. Her beauty made all that were called beautiful in the world colorless.


    As she walked along the road, the flowers on both sides became dim. It seemed the flowers were self-abased in front of her.


    When Ye Xiao saw the lady, his eyes were fixed. He had never seen any women more beautiful than this lady!


    Jun Yinglian and Bing''er might have equally pretty faces, but they both lacked the mysteriousness, the casualness, and the indescribable charm of this lady.


    "Are you Ye Xiao?" The mysterious lady looked at Ye Xiao and smiled. "Good lad indeed."


    "I am sorry. Who are you?" Ye Xiao wondered.


    "Me? I am just a normal woman." The lady smiled.


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips, [You are just a normal woman?]


    [Come on! Do you believe it yourself?]


    [I must be the most foolish person in the world if I believe that!]


    [What kind of a normal woman lives upon the clouds?]


    [What kind of a normal woman has such a grand manor?]


    "Senior, did you lead me here?" Ye Xiao asked. That was what Ye Xiao wanted to know first.


    "No. Somebody else did. I heard about you a long time ago. So I guessed I should come and see what you look like." The lady smiled. "You seem to be a heroic teenager, don''t you? Come with me."


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He wanted to say something, but only kept the words in mind, [A heroic teenager? Is that supposed to be sarcasm?]


    However, the next moment, he realized that he was following the lady. In fact, he was flying fast behind the lady because he couldn''t control it.


    He was dazed by the reflection of all kinds of things as if he was going through many different worlds.


    He surprisingly realized that he had misjudged about the hundreds of acre¡­ It was far larger than hundreds of acre!


    The manor was even broader than the Land of Han-Yang¡­


    Although the Land of Han-Yang was a low realm, it was still a huge world. However, the manor was even broader than a world! Wasn''t it tremendous?


    Aside from that, Ye Xiao found that the medicinal plants were all rare and precious. Ye Xiao wasn''t an ignorant person. After all, he had a lot of unusual plants in his Wood Space, and all those collections from the Mountain of All Medicines. However, he felt like he was an ignorant fool at the moment!


    Why would he feel that way? Because he was shocked!


    As he moved forward, he suddenly noticed a bunch of naked kids fighting each other. Some were crying, some were screaming, some were waving their fists, some were cheering, while the others were trying to stop the mess. Oh, there was one or two trying to make some sneaky attacks and get away from the fight¡­


    There were dozens of them.


    Kids were naughty. It wasn''t anything special. Maybe the lady owned a kindergarten. He didn''t know, did he? When the kids saw Ye Xiao, they all suddenly disappeared with an exclamation.


    That was weird. However, maybe the kids were disciples of some extraordinary cultivators, so they were good at moving skills. It was a bit farfetched, but it was possible, wasn''t it?


    When Ye Xiao looked carefully, he found that after the kids were gone, there were dozens of pink-and-white ginsengs.


    ¡­

 1308 People in the Clouds!

    The ginsengs each had a flower blooming on the top, stretching out a few green leaves. Each leaf was like an eye staring at Ye Xiao in alarm.


    Ye Xiao was not a fool. He saw through it right away.


    Those were not kids, but a bunch of ginseng!


    They were all at an ultimate level, so they had their own consciousness, and were able to transform into ginseng babies!


    Thinking about how the ginseng babies played around on the ground, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "How many years did it take to raise such a bunch of magnificent ginseng? How much spiritual energy¡­"


    That was incredible.


    The truth was right before his nose, yet he still couldn''t believe it!


    When he passed by, the noise of the kids started again.


    "That was not done yet! You threw the sick worm under your feet onto my leaf! How unacceptable! How dispiteous! This is not going to be forgotten!" A clear voice sounded.


    "I didn''t mean to¡­ I really didn''t¡­ I am not dispiteous!" Another voice sounded.


    Some others, "I saw it! You did it on purpose! You did!"


    "That''s right! It wouldn''t be so accurate if you didn''t mean to do it! What could it be!"


    "You must be thirsty for a fight! You lunatic!"


    "Wow! A huge green worm¡­"


    "This is not going to end easily. You two should have a real fight¡­ Go, brothers, be inginseng!"


    "Oh yeah!"


    ¡­


    Hearing the centurial debate of the ginseng babies, Ye Xiao nearly passed out. He realized how limited his comprehension was.


    [You are all ultimate ginseng babies! Do you really have to care about such a trifle? A worm? Really?]


    [What does inginseng even mean? As inhuman?]


    The beautiful lady turned around and gently said, "Stop it now. Look at you all¡­ Don''t disgrace yourselves in front of the guest."


    "Oh heavens¡­ The lady talks¡­"


    "She is talking to me! Me!"


    "No! She is talking to me! I am so happy. I need solitude!"


    "What? You need solitude? Instead of the lady? Well, she is not talking to you anyway. She''s talking to me¡­"


    "Go away! The lady likes me most! She must be talking to me¡­"


    ¡­


    The ginseng babies started to jump on the ground. A while earlier they were fighting, yet at the moment, they were holding each other''s hands, dancing around.


    What a bustling scene¡­


    Perhaps they did what they had done just because they wanted the lady to talk to them.


    "A bunch of naughty kids¡­"


    The lady held her own forehead and said, "I always fall to it. They get all methods to make me talk."


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You must be quite amiable to intentionally fall into it. You just want them to be happy¡­"


    The lady smiled, and then the view in Ye Xiao''s sight started to move fast again.


    The lady was gone!


    Instead, a while-clothes man standing in front of the entrance of a stately palace.


    When Ye Xiao saw the man, he felt difficult to breathe because of the suppression from the man.


    The man looked at him and blandly said, "So you are Ye Xiao?"


    Before Ye Xiao answered, the man nodded and said, "You have a pretty face indeed. You are almost the same handsome as I did when I was young¡­"


    Then he talked to somebody else, "Xue Yan, was I fooled?"


    The voice of that lady sounded with giggling, "No¡­ You said it yourself. He is almost as handsome as you were¡­"


    The man furiously said, "Are you serious? Those bastards told me this guy looked exactly the same as me, at least eighty percent. Why do you think I would let him come¡­ How does he look like me on earth?"


    He seemed pissed, continued, "The bastards. They fooled me! They fool the sky, fool the earth, fool themselves, and now they fool me!"


    "Well, to be honest, his face doesn''t look like you¡­ well, the rest of him¡­ are also quite different. He has a different vibe, different manner. You looked pretty vile in those years, an obvious frivolous person¡­ Well, this Ye Xiao may not be a great man, but he definitely looked more decent than you were. Tell me you are not jealous."


    The lady said.


    She seemed to irritate the man in white on purpose. The man''s face turned greed and gloomily said, "Decent¡­ I don''t see any decency on him! And I am not jealous! You better stop the nonsense!"


    The lady humphed and said, "You know what''s true. Do you have to immerse yourself in your own lies? Really?"


    The man in white humphed and answered, "I don''t lie to myself¡­ Even if he is pretty good-looking, I was much better¡­ You were charmed when you saw me for the first time! You can''t deny it, can you?"


    The lady half closed her eyes and said, "Fine. Remember what you said and be responsible for every word you just said to me! I won''t wrong you! Remember this! Handsome man!"


    The man in white was terrified, so hurriedly apologized as humble as he could.


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips and thought, [He is so afraid of his wife. Such a disgrace to all men! I almost got pushed down by the suppression from him. What a humiliation¡­]


    Suddenly, the lady and the man both stopped talking¡­


    "Hahaha¡­" The lady broke into a laugh, "Mo Xie, what a special day for you. Somebody thinks you are a disgrace to all men¡­ Hahahaha¡­ This is so funny¡­"


    The man looked embarrassed, staring at Ye Xiao, moving the mouth speechlessly.


    [He actually thinks of me as that¡­]


    [How dare you!]


    [How dare!]


    Ye Xiao looked still calm but was totally shocked. [Wait? They know what I am thinking? They can hear my mind!]


    "Well, I just wanted to check on him, didn''t trying to suppress him down¡­" The man smiled awkwardly and rolled up his eyes, "Now we have seen him. I guess I should send him back."


    "Just like that? You can''t just send him back." The lady said, "You just brought him over. How can you send him back just because you have already seen him? That''s a bit impertinent, isn''t it?"


    ¡­

 1309 Give You a Word

    "What do you mean? What can I do if not send him back?" The man in white threw up his hands, "Look how weak he is. I don''t even need a little finger to push him to death. I can tear him into pieces with a breath."


    "You become more and more violent these days. Can you behave like a senior? Don''t you think you should at least do something for the boy¡­" The lady rolled up her eyes and said, "What? Do you become closefisted too? Are you pretending ignorant?"


    "Gosh¡­" The man murmured, "He just said I disgraced all men because I am afraid of my wife¡­ Now you want me to give him a gift? Come on. That''s more like a senior moron!"


    The lady laughed bending beneath, "Life is limited. It is a good experience to be a moron sometimes, isn''t it?"


    The man speechlessly shook his head and then grabbed something from the air. A strange light started to gather in his hand. Ye Xiao didn''t know what it was, but the man just pushed it into Ye Xiao''s body by a clap. The man said, "Who respects his wife will get a good treat. Here you go, lucky young man!"


    The light entered Ye Xiao''s body, and he felt warm and comfortable.


    While he was confused, the lady said, "Wait, Mo Xie, how about this young man?"


    The man said, "What?"


    "You know¡­ They have many people¡­" The lady gently said with a warm smile, "They always come up together for the fight¡­ A bunch of them¡­"


    The man seemed enlightened. He looked at Ye Xiao from head to toe and said, "Well, he is indeed a bit like me, born in a good clan, used to be a useless foppish prick¡­ What I like the most is that he doesn''t like those guys either¡­"


    His eyes lit up, and he continued, "Pretty well!"


    And then he actually friendly smiled to Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao, I guess I should do you one more favor¡­ I kind of like you now¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Then he clapped on Ye Xiao''s forehead, smiled, "Take care of yourself."


    That was such a console to Ye Xiao. Such a peerless cultivator of the entire universe actually cared for him!


    Suddenly, he felt some pretty strange power entering his body from the man''s palm!


    Ye Xiao nodded and asked, "May I have your name, master?"


    The man smiled, "You don''t need to ask. When the time comes, you will know."


    Ye Xiao confusedly nodded.


    "It would be great if you can come up soon." The man smiled and said, "Listen carefully now."


    Ye Xiao listened with respectful attention.


    "The greatness is in the heart!" The man spoke, "Everything comes from your heart! The heart creates everything; the heart contains the firmament!


    "The stronger heart you have, the further you go.


    "Young man, how strong is your heart?"


    The man looked at Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts. The man smiled and said, "Go now."


    Then he slightly pushed Ye Xiao''s shoulder.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao exclaimed and opened his eyes.


    That was so loud that Erhuo was scared awake from asleep. Its hair all stood straight up, and he stared at Ye Xiao in shock, didn''t even wave the tail.


    [What the hell is going on with him? A nightmare?]


    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and saw nothing like that grand palace, nobody like that beautiful lady or that powerful man. He was only in his Boundless Space.


    He kept recollecting what had just happened and thought, [Wast it just a dream?]


    However, he could still remember every detail of it, except the faces of the lady and the man.


    He only remembered about the lady and the man that she was beautiful and he was handsome¡­


    Nothing more.


    He remembered every word the two people had said as if their voices were still ringing beside his ears¡­


    [The man was totally an Eruo¡­ He took me through who-knows-how-many worlds over to him just because somebody told him that I look like him¡­ After a few words, he sent me back?]


    Erhuo thought, [Me? Did you just compare me to that magnificent figure? That is so kind of you. I won''t deny it. It is such an honor!] It was elated!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then cracked into a laugh, murmuring, "That was ridiculous. A bunch of ginseng babies? Inginseng? Haha! That must be a dream. Everything is possible in a dream¡­"


    The next moment, he was shocked.


    He realized that he could move his head now!


    Everybody could move the head, but he had just been severely injured! His entire body was damaged!


    He had at least twenty fractures everywhere. After he was injured, he used the last bit of energy to create a blast to shoot out the hidden weapons! That caused an even destructive injury on his body.


    He fell into unconsciousness at the moment he entered the Boundless Space, but before he lost consciousness, he knew that his neck had been broken. However, now it was recovered! He didn''t even feel any pain! [What happened to the wounds?]


    [Did Erhuo do this?]


    Erhuo surely would do anything to cure him, but this time, it was out of Erhuo''s capability. It was the best Erhuo could do to use the spiritual qi in the Space to keep Ye Xiao alive. It should take a long time for him to fully recover. In another word, it was impossible that he could heal within a short time.


    [I don''t feel pain anymore. Why?]


    As he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of cat eyes staring at him.


    Erhuo was apparently shocked, even terrified!


    Its eyeballs nearly popped out of the eye frames and hung down before its nose.


    No matter how Erhuo was experienced, it could never think of this. Actually, it wouldn''t believe it¡­


    ¡­

 1310 Wonderful Power

    Ye Xiao was ninety-five percent possibly dead with all kinds of injuries.


    Erhuo had used all that it could use of the spiritual power trying to cure him. It might have saved him from death, but it was impossible for him to recover in a short time. He got too severely injured this time!


    However, under Erhuo''s eyes that were fixed on him, a miracle happened.


    It was such a miracle!


    The wounds on Ye Xiao''s body were all gone!


    The bloodstains were still there, yet the wounds were gone! The crushed bones were all fixed!


    His both hands, which were totally wrecked into pieces, grew back!


    Erhuo thought that maybe it got a pair of blurred eyes because it wanted Ye Xiao to get well soon too much. However, after rubbing the eyes again and again for a long time, Ye Xiao was indeed recovered!


    [What is this?]


    Erhuo swore that it had been sitting on Ye Xiao''s chest, protecting his heart with its own spirit. It didn''t leave the spot, not even moved its eyes away!


    It could be sure that Ye Xiao didn''t do that to himself because he had been in a coma all the time.


    However, when he was unconscious, the wounds were all cured.


    There was no sign of it, no reason for it, nothing.


    [This is¡­]


    [What is this?]


    [Some external power?]


    [This is not somewhere anybody could get in, is it?]


    Erhuo was sure that even itself couldn''t enter the Boundless Space without permission! At least it couldn''t get in and out as it wanted!


    That was why Erhuo was freaking out!


    It just couldn''t think it through!


    In fact, not only Erhuo but also Ye Xiao felt like going crazy!


    He felt what happened on himself more than any other.


    He got severely injured, nearly died, lost consciousness, had a weird dream, and then all wounds were healed¡­


    People might beat him to death if he told them what happened.


    They might say, "Are you tired of living? How dare you make up a story to fool me?"


    "Can it even be more out-dated?"


    Well, how did it happen exactly?


    Aside from that, there was the other thing that confused him.


    Although it was something incredible, yet seemed to be less important compared to the former!


    The energy from the inner core of Golden-scale Dragon Fish, and the energy from the Ghose Ganoderma were gradually blending into his body¡­ In fact, it was already high speed.


    In fact, the two energies had been slowly transiting to his body. The more he improved in cultivation, the more energies would enter into his body. Recently before this fight, it had slowed down a bit!


    According to Erhuo''s theory, he had gotten a mixture of three kinds of incredible power. First, it was the inner core of the Golden-scale Dragon Fish, then the eighty percent of the power from the Ghost Ganoderma from Li Wuliang, and then the harmless revamped Divine Ying Yang Fruit. He truly had a tremendous power mixture inside his body!


    However, it didn''t mean there were no drawbacks from it. Erhuo once told Ye Xiao, "All those powers stay in your body at the same time. They surely will bring you great advantages, but it takes a long time, especially the fruit!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand, so he asked Erhuo about it.


    Erhuo only gave him a casual reply, "Simple. You are too weak. The East-rising Purple Qi is at a low level. Your mind power is even worse. When you ate the fruit, your cultivation improvement consumed all the mind power you have.


    "The Golden-scale Dragon Fish can provide ten thousand years cultivation. The Ghose Ganoderma is such a blessing from the heavens. You are over occupied at the moment. It is inefficient to digest the energy from all those things. After you ate the fruit and were forced to consume the mind power to improve, you need tenfold longer time to fully digest the power from the core of Golden-scale Dragon Fish. As for the Ghost Ganoderma¡­ Oh man, you should just forget about it. You don''t have the power to use it!"


    Ye Xiao still didn''t understand, "You told me that Li Wuliang would digit all the power from the Ghost Ganoderma in twenty years and become an invincible person in the world. Why told me to forget about it?"


    Erhuo twisted the lips and said, "When he took the Ghost Ganoderma, he had already been through the shredding and recovery on his body. He had been through a lot before he started to digest the energy! What do you think?


    "Look at you. You got the energy because of me and the East-rising Purple Qi. The Ghose Ganoderma stayed inside you, only because the East-rising Purple Qi was luckily a bane to it. You are lucky. Do you know that? But you lack experience and suffering because of the great fortune. How could you compare yourself with Li Wuliang? Is it fair?


    "No pain, no gain. I know that sometimes there is gain, but there isn''t pain, but trust me, a rainbow after a rain is a better rainbow!


    "So, you can forget about these two powers!


    "At least in the next thousands of years."


    That was why he had already decided to give up on the two powers. [I don''t have thousands of years for that! I would instead focus on Tittle Phase or Cage Phase first. The East-rising Purple Qi will help me digest them bit by bit anyway!]


    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao realized the digesting had accelerated, especially the energy from the inner core of the Golden-scale Dragon Fish. It had been over a hundred times faster than it used to be!


    In another word, after talking the fruit, he needed ten thousand years to digest the energy from the fish, but now, it was only ten years!


    How incredible!


    Why would such a wonderful change happen to him?


    Ye Xiao still didn''t lose alert. He used the spiritual mind to do a careful self-observation and found that the energy from the fish wasn''t being digested by itself or the East-rising Purple Qi¡­ Instead, it was a new power inside his Jing and Mai¡ªsomething with seven colors.


    That wonderful power was forcing the inner core of the fish to melt and turn into some pure spiritual energy. The energy kept running into his body.


    ¡­

 1311 Surprise Him

    Other than recovering from the deadly wounds, Ye Xiao could feel that his power was significantly enhanced!


    Not that his spiritual power improved¡­ It was his East-rising Purple Qi! It had improved greatly!


    Now, this magnificent martial art was in the middle phase of the third level!


    Ye Xiao even felt a bit frightened by what happened! He just couldn''t believe it!


    As he recognized, every step of the improvement of the East-rising Purple Qi required a lot of accumulation. The accumulation that he had been made since he was reborn was merely enough to push the East-rising Purple Qi to such a level! However, during the time when he was in a coma, it just happened!


    There must be a reason for it!


    He couldn''t stop thinking about the weird dream he just had.


    He remembered how the man in the dream casually grabbed some colorful glowing light from the air¡ªactually from the void, and pushed the light into his chest and said, "Here you go!"


    That was when he woke up from consciousness.


    Then the wounds were all cured, and he was improved. The inner core of the fish started to be digested faster than ever¡­ There was even something shining seven colors in his Jing and Mai.


    "Was that¡­ not a dream?" Ye Xiao murmured.


    Suddenly, he remembered the words from the man.


    He didn''t think of the words earlier, but now he did. The words kept ringing inside his head, shocking his soul like bolts of lightning!


    It was washing his soul.


    "The greatness is in the heart!"


    "Everything comes from your heart! The heart creates everything; the heart contains the firmament!"


    "The stronger heart you have, the further you go."


    "Young man, how strong is your heart?"


    Ye Xiao murmured, lost in thoughts, "How strong is my heart?"


    There seemed to be a blurred door in front of him, which seemed insubstantial, but was actually real. As long as he could break the door, he could get through the door and reach the greatness!


    His own greatness!


    The key was his heart.


    How strong was his heart?


    "It wasn''t a dream¡­" Ye Xiao took a breath.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo lost its patience, waving its paws and jumping up and down, shaking its long tail like a spinning fan. Apparently, it was extremely curious about Ye Xiao''s dream. ''What was that? Talk to me already¡­''


    Ye Xiao frowned and tried to describe everything in the dream, "I had a dream¡­ It was a dream, but perhaps it was not¡­"


    "Meow¡­ Meow meow meow!" Erhuo seemed to be emotional, waving its paws, ''Impossible! That was impossible! Even the one who created the world wasn''t able to to that!''


    Ye Xiao''s lips twisted. He thought, [The dream must be real. I am well now. Erhuo said that the person who created the world couldn''t do this. Doesn''t it mean¡­ that the man I met¡­ was the most powerful person in the universe?]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao jumped up from the ground and reached his hands out. He was shocked! He remembered that his both hands were gone! Now they were unharmed!


    There were even no scars on the hands¡­


    Then he was eased. If the man in his dream was powerful enough to save his hands like this, that colorful power in his Jing and Mai must be marvelous!


    When he focused on the colorful power again, he found that the power was running inside his Jing and Mai. The power stayed as a whole, cleaning the impurity inside his body while digesting the energy from the inner core of the fish!


    Ye Xiao''s body was supported by the East-rising Purple Qi and many treasures, but there were lots of impure materials that were left by the dan beads!


    People thought that supreme dan wouldn''t leave impurity in one''s body, but actually, it did. However, it only caused a tiny bit. It was already a great fortune for ordinary people to get one supreme dan bead. Even Master Bai, Ling Wuxie, Wan and Xiu were surprised by the supreme dan beads of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had hundreds of them and often took them out and chewed them like they were beans. It was quite a waste. Whoever knew the value of the dan beads would want to kill him with a smack!


    The impure thing from supreme dan was deadly. The gathering of all the impure things from tons of supreme dan beads became an extreme poison. It might not cause any harm in a short time, but sooner or later it would!


    However, the colorful power was running over his body and cleaning all the impure things inside his body, including his veins, Jing and Mai. He had taken so many supreme dan beads that a big amount of impure remains were left in his body. Now they were disappearing bit by bit¡­


    Ye Xiao felt so good about it. He hadn''t felt better ever.


    It was so comfortable¡­ [This is so f*cking good!]


    He was excited, stretching his arms, kicking his feet, suddenly made a somersault in the air.


    Erhuo was shocked. [What the hell is wrong with my stupid master? Is he a real moron now?]


    "Erhuo, how long has it been since I passed out?"


    "Not long enough¡­ Only one and half a day!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes shot out the sharp lights, while his mouth curled up a vicious smile. "Oh, only one and half a day? What are Wu Fa and Wu Tian doing? Are they still searching outside?"


    "Let''s go give them a surprise! I am sure it will be unforgettable for them," Ye Xiao said. "Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    He had no idea what had happened out there. A great change had occurred!


    Wu Fa couldn''t believe Ye Xiao could actually disappear in front of him, even leaving no trace behind! [If Ye Xiao were that capable, he wouldn''t lose the fight,] He thought.


    That was why Wu Fa believed Ye Xiao must have played some camouflaging tricks that they hadn''t seen before. He believed Ye Xiao hadn''t gone far.


    [He must still be here!]


    ¡­

 1312 Frenzied

    Wu Fa and Wu Tian, the twin brothers, had been taking dan beads and searching for Ye Xiao within thousands of miles at the same time!


    All the mountains that they had reached were broken into pieces!


    All the plants were destroyed into ruins!


    The land within three thousand miles had become a flat land.


    Beneath the feet, it was all dust.


    The entire area was dry and full of dust.


    They were totally frenzied when searching for Ye Xiao.


    "Brother, there is a clan in this place¡­ Do you think it is possible that they have helped to hide Ye Xiao?"


    "Say no more! Sweep it off!"


    "Brother, there are quite a lot of people living within three thousand miles¡­ It is a bit tricky to¡­"


    "Tricky how? Kill them all! Destroy everything! Crash everything! Dig down ten meters! Search every corner! I don''t care what it takes! Just kill all living things in this area if it needs to be done! I have to find him and kill him!" Wu Fa''s eyes were full of viciousness and cruelness.


    The two invincibly powerful men, who were also atrocious killers, killed tens of thousands of innocent people within one and half a day!


    Even so, they still didn''t give up.


    They kept killing on.


    Wu Fa''s mind was occupied by one thought, [Find him and kill him!]


    He actually did everything it took for it.


    Yet because of his thought, lots of people died in their hands. The murderers didn''t feel anything at all.


    "They are just like ants!"


    "Why pity them?"


    ¡­


    "Brother, a village over there¡­" Wu Tian was totally lost in the killing.


    "Let''s go." Wu Fa''s vicious eyes shined the glow of dark.


    The two of them rushed over to the village, which was located behind a hill.


    It was a small village, which was quiet and harmonious, with cooking smoke rising up from the chimneys.


    The people had heard about some strange changes around the area recently, but they believed it was the battle between gods, not mortals like them¡­


    However, their only choice was to accept whatever the cultivators would do to them.


    The sound of the fight had disappeared. They thought the battle was over. That was why they all came out from their houses for food. After all, food was the most important thing for these people¡­


    However, unexpectedly, the battle hadn''t ended yet. The two cruel murderers were heading over to them!


    After a while.


    Two dark shadows showed up in the sky over the village, like two demons.


    They were staring at the people in the village who were shaking with fear while cooking and working in the fields¡­


    Wu Fa''s eyes were emitting the light of darkness. He said, "Look at them! They must be guilty! Kill them all and search this area!"


    "Okay!" Wu Tian excitedly answered.


    He then slightly moved forward, shouting, "Die, all of you!"


    A huge hand appeared from nothing in the sky.


    The hand was covered by floating demonic energy. It was big enough to cover the entire village. The next moment, it started to strike down!


    "Wu Tian!" Somebody''s voice sounded from far away, "How dare you!"


    Wu Tian laughed, "Finally! You are here! Ye Xiao, these people die because of you! Watch them now!" He didn''t seem to stop, but only fiercely stroke down the huge hand.


    The innocent people in the village were going to die soon!


    Suddenly, a blinding stream of sword light arrived light a striking bolt of lightning!


    Ye Xiao scowled.


    He was shocked by what he had seen when he came out of the Boundless Space!


    Whatever he saw, including the mountains, forests, were all ruined into a flat piece of waste. The towns and villages were entirely destroyed too.


    The entire land was soaked in blood!


    What he could see was all the redness of blood!


    The twin brothers had actually killed so many innocent people!


    The world''s best, the most powerful cultivator in the world, was actually a frenzied pair of twin brothers! That was insufferable!


    When he saw the misery, he nearly passed out because of the extreme fury.


    As Xiao Monarch or as young Lord Ye, he never wanted to be a great man, but he was a good person. He had done some heroic things before, but he wouldn''t help everybody he saw. He was never a knight.


    However, he couldn''t accept what Wu Fa had done! Wu Fa had been the world''s most powerful figure for many years! He shouldn''t do such unacceptable thing!


    That was entirely against his fame!


    Ye Xiao felt that his blood was boiling inside his vein. At any risk, he speeded up and came over. While he saw the twin brothers, Wu Tian was about to kill more innocent people. Ye Xiao shouted angrily. Although he was still far away, he didn''t hesitate to make a strike!


    He was done talking.


    Talking to two unforgivable beasts in human clothing was useless!


    Wu Fa was standing in the air with both hands behind the back, watching Ye Xiao. A thought could be read in his eyes, [Here you are, finally!]


    [Don''t ever think you can get away this time!]


    [You won''t recover even if I give you one year to, let alone one day and a half!]


    [Well, it appears you have some special medicines that grew your hands out. So what? Do you think you can fight as you did earlier?]


    [Ye Xiao, you are a dead man now!]


    [You are not ruthless enough! How could you do this for a group of ants? You should be merciless! You are bound to die in my hands!]


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Wu Tian and Ye Xiao both shouted.


    Wu Tian shouted at the innocent people, while Ye Xiao shouted at Wu Tian!


    Ye Xiao''s sword light crossed the sky like a shooting sky, arriving like a bolt of lightning!


    Wu Tian''s palm strike was like a huge net that covered the entire place, striking down from high in the sky.


    Ye Xiao''s sword strike was more like a tray holding up from under!


    Ye Xiao and his sword had become one stream of shooting light, breaking the limitation of time and space.


    In Wu Tian''s stunned eyes, a magnificent light suddenly exploded under his palm.


    It was too late to realize the stunning attack. The palm and the sword light had crashed in the air!


    - Boom! -


    ¡­

 1313 Attack with the Extreme Hatred

    The two impactive powers crashed in the sky. An invisible blast wave spread out to all directions like a ripple.


    In the sky over the small village, a storm suddenly arrived, which was able to blast away the lights of the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    Suddenly, the sound of cracking the air rang up. All the trees were chopped at the same height and flew far away. The blast was so powerful that half of the houses in the village collapsed.


    Moaning and screech filled the village.


    Ye Xiao had done his best to guard against the attack from Wu Tian, but the palm attack effected in a huge range. Besides, Ye Xiao made the strike in a hurry. Well, even if he didn''t, he still couldn''t stop the huge-range attack. The blast from the crash of the two significant powers would still make a great impact on the people down in the village. Human power was limited. There was nothing more Ye Xiao could do.


    The blast destroyed lots of trees and houses, also injured lots of people.


    Cries and moans were everywhere. Many people were hit by the fall walls and died.


    Wu Tian laughed, "Ye Xiao, that was fast, but there is nothing you can do!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned completely red.


    "Wu Fa, Wu Tian, you sick bastards! The battle is among cultivators! Why get these innocent people involved? Why did you kill these people gratuitously?" Ye Xiao felt like his heart was bleeding inside when he saw the misery on the land.


    Those were all innocent people.


    They were ordinary people, who had nothing to do with the martial world.


    They knew nothing about the martial world. All they wanted was to live their lives in peace. None of them knew how to cultivate, nor to master martial arts.


    They purely lived their lives in happiness.


    That was all!


    Yet a disaster came from nowhere. The two monsters slaughtered them for no reason!


    This small village was not the only one. During the time when Ye Xiao was missing, many of the same villages encountered the misfortune!


    Tens of thousands of people died!


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian killed tens of thousands of people.


    Those people had no idea what was going on when they died.


    They died for nothing¡­


    "They are ants!" Wu Fa indifferently looked at Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao, do you think I want to kill them? Their souls contain piteously little energy that I don''t even want to absorb!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down.


    His eyes stared at the twin brothers with the fury which was going to burn them alive.


    He didn''t want to talk anymore.


    It was a disgrace to talk to such kind of people!


    The only thing to do was to kill them!


    "Ye Xiao, are you angry? Are you aflame with indignation now? Do you think you are a sage? Are you going to redress the injustice for these ants? Are you going to claim the moral high ground now? Do you really think you can?"


    Wu Tian sneered, "Come on. They wouldn''t die if not for you! Don''t play this."


    "If you didn''t cowardly hide away, why would we kill these people? What could we get from killing them? The only thing we wanted was to find you!" Wu Fa coldly added, "You care only about your own life, not theirs! Now you showed up and talked like a sage. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? No. You are disgusting!"


    He just couldn''t stop.


    What he wanted was simply to irritate Ye Xiao. He realized Ye Xiao had recovered from the injuries when Ye Xiao made the sword attack. He knew that it was not easy to defeat Ye Xiao in a fair fight. Since Ye Xiao showed his sympathy to some ordinary people, he decided to make use of such a weakness! That was why he kept trying to irritate Ye Xiao!


    However, Ye Xiao actually stayed silent.


    The next moment¡­


    Ye Xiao raised his sword and the beautiful sword lights shined upon the sky. The sword lights converged as one stream and rushed over Wu Tian!


    Ye Xiao kept his lips pressed together and looked pretty determined.


    "Ye Xiao, you and me, only one can leave this place alive!" Wu Fa suddenly flew down from the sky like a falling aerolite, with his dark robe flickering the air like a huge bloodsucking bat.


    Ye Xiao looked calm and indifferent. He had hit Wu Tian over three hundred times with the sword light storm.


    Only death could stop him now.


    Ye Xiao had made up his mind.


    [It is an unforgivable crime to let these men live in the world!]


    [Either they or I die!]


    The raging flame of anger made his attacks hundreds more oppressive. He and his sword were both emitting the scorching white lights as if there was another sun appearing in the sky.


    Wu Tian showed a vicious smile, "Good!"


    A sword suddenly showed up in his hand. He just rushed toward Ye Xiao without hesitation.


    Wu Tian knew that Ye Xiao was cured, but he was sure Ye Xiao was unable to win the fight by one strike, which meant he only needed to stay over the first round of attacks before Wu Fa approached and killed Ye Xiao. Any second mattered in the battle between true powerful figures!


    However, what happened was out of Wu Tian''s expectation¡­


    "Move away!" Wu Fa anxiously shouted.


    As an excellent cultivator with a pair of sharp eyes, Wu Fa noticed that Ye Xiao had become greatly improved after recovering from the injuries!


    Two days earlier, Wu Tian was more potent than Ye Xiao in cultivation, but at present, Ye Xiao was the stronger one instead!


    Wu Fa didn''t understand. However, he was quite certain that Wu Tian, who was severely injured, was not going to win the fight this time!


    However, he was late.


    Within a short moment, Ye Xiao and his sword had already crushed Wu Tian.


    Hundreds of flows of sword lights crazily slashed Wu Tian.


    "You¡­" Wu Tian exclaimed. As Ye Xiao just arrived, the crazy sword lights had caused a few breaches on the edge of Wu Tian''s sword. Wu Tian was staggering in the storm of attacks.


    The only thing he could feel at the moment was that he was a small boat floating on the sea under a roaring storm. He was going to fall at any second.


    ¡­

 1314 Until the Arrival of Death

    Wu Tian wasn''t as good as Wu Fa at broad outlook. He could never have thought that Ye Xiao would be improved so much. Even though he was wounded, he didn''t believe Ye Xiao could surpass him so much!


    He was also an expert in cultivator after all, so he didn''t dare to wait for Wu Fa anymore. After a weird exclamation, he hurriedly moved backward.


    As he flashed, he became a rising wisp of dark smoke.


    Ye Xiao was shouting, "Fallen Stars!"


    It was the Sword Art of Stars! Ye Xiao was making the most powerful attack he could to let out the extreme energy! In such a close distance, striking out such an overwhelming attack, he was apparently putting up a desperate fight!


    He wanted to kill the enemy by one attack!


    "I dare you! Ye Xiao!" Wu Fa was behind him, making an extremely oppressing palm attack ahead on Ye Xiao before he got any closer.


    Wu Tian knew that Ye Xiao would never slow down, so he turned into a cloud of dark smoke again to fight back. He thought Ye Xiao might slow down a little bit.


    It was the best choice he could have made though. As long as he could survive Ye Xiao''s sharp attack now, the battle would be turned over as long as Wu Fa arrived!


    Ye Xiao coldly humphed and accelerated forward! That seemed thirty percent more powerful!


    He was fighting in disregard of everything at the moment, totally ignored Wu Fa, who was right behind him.


    He was determined to kill at least one of the twin brothers even if he needed to sacrifice himself!


    At the moment, Wu Tian was the best option among the two!


    [Wu Tian, I am going to kill you! You are a dead man!]


    - Boom! -


    Wu Tian''s miserable screech sounded up. His sword in hand instantly became ashes. Half of his body had turned into the dark smoke, but the stars sword caught him before he got away.


    Hundreds of flows of sword lights cut through his body.


    His screech shocked the whole world.


    At the same time, Wu Fa''s palm attack had arrived. It was like a billion-pound hammer hitting right on Ye Xiao''s back. The hit made Ye Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood, and his inner organs were almost torn into pieces.


    It was impossible to avoid this attack though. It was the price Ye Xiao paid for the severe injury on Wu Tian. Even though he had already been significantly improved, he didn''t have enough spiritual energy to keep himself shielded and perform the Sword Art of Stars at the same time. In fact, it was the most fortunate that he was still alive!


    He didn''t panic though. Suddenly, a giant golden bell appeared behind him, protected his back.


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    Hundreds of palm hits afterward from Wu Fa were all taken by the Golden Soul Bell.


    The echoing sound suddenly spread out to the world. People within thousands of miles could all hear it.


    Interrupted by the palm attacks, Ye Xiao couldn''t have enough time to finish what he started.


    The dark smoke flew away.


    Wu Tian appeared in a far distance, moaning.


    He was totally wrecked at the moment, lost the entire right arm and the left eye. On his thighs, back, and abdomen, there were countless sword wounds. That couldn''t be worse.


    Over half of his body was destroyed by Ye Xiao''s full-fury ultimate attack.


    Wu Fa saw the Golden Soul Bell appear and was shocked by how the shield kept Ye Xiao unharmed from his attacks. However, he didn''t have time to figure it out. Instead, he moved back to his brother''s side like a whirlwind.


    "Wu Tian, are you ok?" Wu Fa held Wu Tian''s back and poured demonic qi into his body.


    Wu Tian moaned and shouted, "Kill him! Kill him! We must kill him!"


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao coldly smiled, held the downsized Golden Soul Bell in hand, and blandly said, "What? You are too badly wounded to recover, aren''t you? Look at you¡­ So much hate¡­ I even can''t bear to watch you suffer. The world''s most powerful figure¡­ Oh, wait. The substitute of the world''s most powerful figure fails to continue his life. How miserable!"


    Wu Tian shouted out in the voice of a beast, "Ye Xiao, you won''t die in peace!"


    Wu Fa had lost hope on it when he started to pour the demonic qi into Wu Tian''s body.


    Wu Tian was not only severely injured, but definite to die!


    Usually, cultivators like Wu Fa, Wu Tian, and Ye Xiao, could always survive any injuries as long as they were still breathing. The undamaged core of their spiritual energy guaranteed their survivals.


    However, Wu Tian was in a different situation. He had been hit by Ye Xiao''s purple qi earlier and hadn''t get rid of the impact. It was the reason why Wu Tian couldn''t get himself cured during the two days!


    Ye Xiao was so eager to kill Wu Tian, so he performed the Sword Art of Stars in the extreme level, adding the energy of his Tittle Phase. Over three hundred sword attacks all hit Wu Tian and slashed him with the great purple qi. The energy of the purple qi had invaded his Jing and Mai.


    To cure his wounds, he had to force the purple qi in his Jing and Mai out thoroughly. However, the most reliable power they had was the demonic energy, which was restrained by the pure energy of the East-rising Purple Qi. Wu Tian had been operating the demonic energy trying to stop the purple qi from going further, yet he failed. In fact, even with Wu Fa''s help, the best he could have was to stay alive for a little longer. However, it consumed a lot of Wu Fa''s energy.


    It was the twin brothers'' first time encountering such damage. They never thought that in Qing-Yun Realm, there was actually something that was a bane to their demonic power!


    Wu Fa''s eyes were wide open because of anger. He shouted at Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao, you vicious bastard!"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "Vicious? Me? Compared to you two, I feel like I am the most virtuous in the world."


    The citizens of the village were still moaning. A woman was crying, holding her son, who died because of the fallen bricks.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t bear to watch these poor citizens. He stared at Wu Fa and raised up his sword again.


    The sword was in his right hand, while the bell in the left hand.


    The anger in his chest was driving him to desperation!


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian were so determined to kill Ye Xiao. In fact, Ye Xiao had also made up his mind to kill the twin brothers because of the fury!


    There was only one thought in Ye Xiao''s head at the moment.


    Kill the monster brothers!


    ¡­

 1315 Ge Clan

    After another improvement, Ye Xiao could use the Golden Soul Bell at command to resist the attacks. Although he couldn''t operate fully the power of the Golden Soul Bell, he could at least use it whenever he wanted to.


    Wu Fa flashed and appeared beside Ye Xiao. - Shoot! - He became many phantoms surrounding Ye Xiao, ready to attack. It felt like countless Wu Fa attacking Ye Xiao together.


    Ye Xiao made a shout and started to swing his Stars Sword and operate the Golden Soul Bell. The bell could turn large and small at his command, which made it easier to resist most of Wu Fa''s attacks. The sword attacks made Wu Fa busy on defending himself.


    After all, Wu Fa wasn''t in good condition¡ªhis arm was chopped off after being poisoned by Ye Xiao''s sneak attack. He was still using only one hand.


    On the other side, Ye Xiao was even better than earlier, so Wu Fa didn''t have any advantage. More unlucky for him, Ye Xiao''s two weapons were both rare treasures in the world, a sword that cut through everything and a bell that resisted everything!


    Now, facing Ye Xiao, Wu Fa was like a tiger who wanted to eat the sky. There was nothing he could do. Aside from that, he even had to be careful not to get the reverse impact from the energy inside him. If he got hit by the reverse impact, he would also endure the attacks from the Stars Sword and the East-rising Purple Qi. East-rising Purple Qi was the most insufferable thing for him at the moment! Things were in a pretty nasty situation for Wu Fa.


    However, Ye Xiao''s courage mounted as the battle progressed. The crazy flame of anger was getting him up, boiling his blood. He was fighting in desperation.


    - Boom! Boom! -


    Wu Fa hit the Golden Soul Bell with a palm strike and took the Stars Sword attack with the other palm strike. A powerful blast hit on Ye Xiao through the sword, and he flew out like a stringless kite.


    He was flying backward for over a thousand meters. Wu Fa viciously humphed and dashed forward to catch up. Wu Tian, who was barely in human shape was following up too.


    He finally understood why his elder brother worried so much about having Ye Xiao alive.


    Ye Xiao was indeed a huge threat to the twin brothers!


    If they didn''t kill Ye Xiao, they were going to be defeated by Ye Xiao soon in the future¡­


    They had to get Ye Xiao killed as soon as they could!


    Aside from that, Wu Tian had another thought. He knew that nobody was able to solve the problematic purple qi in his body except Ye Xiao. He wanted to capture Ye Xiao and force him to solve the problem!


    Wu Fa and Ye Xiao kept fighting while flying in the sky. Within a short time, they had gone a thousand miles far.


    In fact, Ye Xiao was indefectible with the Golden Soul Bell. When he got hit by Wu Fa, he was on purpose¡ªhe wanted to move the battle farther away to the mountains, where nobody lived.


    After all, this battle was going to destroy quite a piece of land for sure!


    In the sky, bolts of lightning were striking again and again.


    The huge sound had drawn many people''s attention. Many figures were fleeting over from far away.


    Everybody knew that it must be a fight between some super-level cultivators.


    However, who on earth could make such a noise to the world?


    People were all curious.


    Curiosity kills. What a simple truth!


    Over seventeen hundred miles away, there was a powerful clan. They were the closest to the fight.


    Ge Clan was one of the nine great clans in Qing-Yun Realm, which meant they had a lot of superior cultivators in the house. Although they were not powerful like Xuan Bing or Wu Fa, several of them were at level nine of Dao Origin Stage.


    The great ancestor of Ge Clan had reached the top of level nine, who was powerful enough to be among the best league.


    It wasn''t easy to reach the top of level nine. As a matter of fact, Han Bingxue used to be only in the beginning phase of level nine! He couldn''t have defeated the Great Ancestor Ge!


    Such a great clan was definitely one of the dominators in the world.


    Compared to Ge Clan, Ye Clan was nothing.


    For the recent few years, Ge Clan had been seeking expansion. As the clan grew bigger and bigger, they seemed to seize the highest position in the nine great clans.


    That day.


    The elders of Ge Clan were sitting together discussing what had been happening. All of them were worried.


    The more they knew, they small they thought of themselves!


    Ge Clan finally realized how weak they were¡­


    "I wonder¡­ who are fighting up there? Three thousand miles¡­ The entire land was destroyed. We are lucky they didn''t come over any further, or we will be destroyed as well." Ge Yuanhong, the Clan Chief of the Ge Clan, spoke with a breath of relief.


    "That''s true¡­ That was close¡­" An elder wiped the sweat on his forehead, "It was only five thousand miles away from us¡­ If they kept moving toward us, they were going to put us into a ruin¡­"


    "Well, we can''t let that happen¡­" Another elder took a breath and said, "We have never heard that a fight between two men could destroy the land like this. The world is shaking because of them¡­ Our land is shaking even in thousands of miles distance¡­"


    "That is a fight between two ultimate figures in the world." An elderly voice sounded.


    The others all stood up humbly, "Great Ancestor."


    It was Ge Zhenfeng, the person who built up Ge Clan in the past.


    He had been a hermit for decades, but unexpectedly, he actually showed up this time.


    He looked skinny and weak, more like a skeleton than a living person.


    He casually nodded to the others and sat on a random chair. The others all changed their seats right away, surrounding the old man.


    As long as their great ancestor showed up, he must be the center of the entire clan!


    Everybody looked at him with respect in the eyes.


    "The fight between some great figures¡­" Ge Zhenfeng raised the eyebrows and started to yearn for the old times. "When the eight great cultivators started a war in the Grey Mount Region, over three thousand miles of the mountain range was destroyed¡­ That''s how the Grey Peak Lake came to the world¡­ That year, the war destroyed the mountains and created a huge pit that was deeper than human sight¡­"


    ¡­

 1316 Onlooker

    People of the Ge Clan all took a breath.


    "When the three factions fought against the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang¡­ The world was turned colorless¡­"


    "And then the three factions fought the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao¡­ In forty thousand miles¡­ All the clans kept the gate shut, didn''t dare to get involved in the battle."


    The great ancestor Ge Zhenfeng coughed and blandly said, "Well¡­ According to the sound of the fight¡­ none of the battles in the past could be as significant as this one! The fight is eased for now¡­ It is hard to imagine how powerful they are to make such a stunning sound¡­ I wonder how deep the hatred is between the two sides. Why would they actually fight so desperately? I thought about going out and check on it¡­ Well, what a shame. It is too much beyond my league¡­ I don''t think I am able to¡­"


    The others all agreed with their great ancestor. To watch the fight of somebody in a too much higher position in the martial world was to seek for troubles or even death. However, they were surprised by what their great ancestor said.


    If the people in the fight were more potent than their great ancestors, they must be super-level cultivators. Cultivators in such levels basically knew the capability of each other, so they usually wouldn''t fight with their lives.


    It wasn''t difficult for such powerful cultivators to decide a winner of a fight, but extremely difficult to end the battle with death.


    Maybe one side could put an absolute suppression on the other, but it still paid a lot to kill the other side!


    After all, they were in the same range of levels. If one side was pushed to the last moment to death, he or she might perform the most extreme attack with self-sacrifice, which would definitely put an insufferable and incurable strike on the other side.


    "This is a battle of life and death between the two super cultivators. There should never be such fight among people like them, yet it just happened!"


    Ge Zhenfeng frowned and said, "Yuanhong, send somebody out to investigate. Try to figure out who is fighting around us¡­ Bring back the result of the fight if possible. Hmm¡­ Do not send people at high levels, in case any trouble to be caused!"


    "Yes." Ge Yuanhong respectfully answered.


    "One thing is sure¡­" Ge Zhenfeng sighed and said, "No matter who wins the battle, which of them dies, the world will be shocked¡­"


    He looked worried, "Stay alert on this. I am afraid they are not only super-level cultivators but also as powerful as the prime masters of the two halls and three great palaces¡­ Perhaps more powerful."


    "What? Is it even possible to surpass those people¡­" The others were shocked again.


    They knew that cultivators in the fight must be really powerful, but they couldn''t believe they could be that powerful!


    Anyone of them could wipe out Ge Clan alone!


    They now understood why their great ancestor told them not to send out people at high levels. If the cultivators in the battle thought that Ge Clan was planning on something, they might attack Ge Clan!


    Ge Yuanhong was ready to give an order.


    However, when he was going to say something¡­


    - Boom! -


    They all felt the earth shaking.


    They were all masters in Ge Clan, who were superior cultivators, so they knew that somebody made the land shake. That was why their faces all turned pale.


    It was scary¡­


    The sound of thunderclaps was getting louder¡­


    In the sky, bolts of lightning stroke everywhere as if they were going to the end of the world.


    - Pang, pang, pang¡­ -


    The cups on the table fell down because of the shake.


    People in Ge Clan all stood up but had no idea what to do next, just like a bunch of headless flies.


    "They are fighting again. Two people!"


    Ge Zhenfeng looked solemn, and he smiled bitterly, "So it wasn''t finished¡­ Did they agree to take a rest before it restarted again?"


    The others were speechless.


    Such influential figures in the world could put on an eternal fight without a stop. It was impossible that they needed to rest in the middle of the fight!


    The next moment, they all felt something different.


    It just didn''t stop shaking this time, unlike the previous one. Their world was shaking, more and more drastically, for hundreds of times, thousands of times¡­


    "They are really fighting with their lives. Only death will stop this." Ge Zhenfeng sighed.


    The others were all anxious, but also excited, looking at Ge Zhenfeng.


    They all knew that it would be beneficial and helpful for them just to watch the fight between such powerful figures.


    "It is an opportunity indeed. Whoever has reached level seven of Dao Origin Stage are allowed to watch in a safe distance. Stay alert. Don''t be noticed¡­ We can''t afford to mess with people like them¡­ An opportunity could lead to a disaster sometimes." Ge Zhenfeng said after thinking for a while.


    [They must be so concentrated on their fight that they would very likely ignore us, aren''t they?]


    [For the future of Ge Clan, for the rise of our clan, we should take the risk.]


    People of Ge Clan were all thrilled. Some of them stood up and followed their great ancestor toward the battle.


    Far away, they saw dark clouds covering the area of the fight. Silver snakes were striking in the air, making thunderclaps. The mountains around the battle were shaking¡­ Rocks fell off the mountain¡­


    Specks of dust were rising up covering the sky!


    They were all shocked.


    [Is this¡­ Is this a battle of human?]


    [It looks like¡­ two gods or demons fighting in the blurry sky among the fog and clouds.]


    What eased their mind was that many people were going the same direction from other paces. It seemed there were a lot of people who had the same plan as Ge Clan people.


    The law couldn''t be enforced when everyone was an offender. Even if the great cultivators of the fight were irritated, they wouldn''t attack all of the onlookers at the same time!


    However, they still moved forward in caution.


    When they were only hundreds of miles away from the center of the fight, Ge Zhenfeng''s face turned dark, and he shouted, "Be careful! Take cover now¡­"


    ¡­

 1317 Identities of the Men in the Figh

    Whoever could or dared to come to watch the fight must be superior cultivators. People of Ge Clan were alerted by Ge Zhenfeng, so they noticed something wrong as well. The rising and expanding dark clouds moving closer to them at an incomparable speed.


    "The battle is moving?" Their faces all turned pale.


    If the dark cloud kept moving to the current direction at the same speed, it wouldn''t take long for the battle to arrive at Ge Clan''s place¡­


    There was an expansive forest below them, and Ge Clan was behind them bordering upon the forest. If the battle moved to Ge Clan, Ge Clan would definitely be destroyed.


    Was this prosperous clan going to be ruined in such a short time?


    "I hope not¡­" Ge Zhenfeng looked pretty sullen at the moment.


    He was a level nine superior cultivator, who was one of the best in the world, but he was so helpless facing the disaster that was going to fall to his own clan! If he took any reckless moves, he would only get himself killed!


    That was all!


    - Boom! -


    What they could do was to hope that the battle wouldn''t destroy their home. At that moment, in the thick layer of clouds, a sword light that was covered by some dense dark qi shot out like a black dragon, cutting the cloud into halves. Meanwhile, another glaring sword light covered by some purple qi shot out to crash the first!


    A black dragon and a purple dragon that were both hundreds of miles long hit each other really hard in the sky.


    With an explosion sound, the dark clouds were blasted away. The onlookers were all shocked. They felt their hearts were shocked, with their eyes and mouths wide open.


    [What if such attacks hit me¡­ or just scratch me¡­]


    They couldn''t dare to imagine more about it, just swallowed briefly.


    A dark shadow flew up to the sky fast, covered by a world-striking aura, with a sparkling sword in hand. The hundreds of meters long sword light suddenly became a huge circle of lights. Suddenly, it became like a mountain, falling down fiercely.


    When the sword light mountain fell down, a white shadow flew up to the sky as well with a shining sword in hand. His sword lights started to shoot out like waves. In his other hand, there was something shining golden lights.


    A black shadow and a white shadow, with each''s incredible power, hit together really hard.


    - Shoot! -


    After the crash, the black shadow dashed backward in a parabolic curve. The white shadow flew backward directly for about a thousand meters, staggering on the way. It seemed there was blood in the sky¡­


    The onlookers didn''t know which of the two figures got hurt so bad.


    What drew their attention was that the white shadow got closer to the watching crowd.


    When the dark shadow was still flying in the sky, suddenly another black shadow dashed out from somewhere else, also covered by some dark qi, rushing toward the white shadow.


    The dark sword light was shining in his hand as if it could cut the sky into halves!


    The white shadow was staggering backward, but the white light of his sword shined again. With a sound of metal crashing, the sword was swung out fiercely. The latter dark shadow suddenly flew back in a confounded way with a faint moan.


    The onlookers were all trembling after watching that.


    Their eyes all nearly popped out of their eye frames.


    [A fight like this, such powerful figures, the two of those actually fight against the man?]


    [They actually fight against that man together? Even cultivators in such a superior level did such dishonorable thing?]


    It was totally against their recognition for the martial world.


    The white shadow took a spin and the golden light shined. He actually threw out the bright golden thing in his hand. In the sky, the glaring light turned bigger and bigger, shining the area around it.


    Finally, everybody had a clear image of that golden thing¡ªit was a huge bell!


    The golden bell was spinning, flying out in the sky. The dark shadow who was still falling down got directly hit by the spinning bell!


    Almost at the moment when the bell hit that man, the white shadow laughed and said, "Wu Fa, let me give you a bell that rings the last second of your life!"


    [What? A bell rings the last second of your life?]


    The onlookers were all surprised.


    [Really?]


    [Such a great cultivator talks like this?]


    However, the name that came out from the white shadow''s mouth shocked them a good one.


    [Wu Fa!]


    [The recognized world''s most powerful man, Wu Fa!]


    [It is him! The legendary man!]


    [No wonder it shocks the entire world!]


    [He is as great as the story tells!]


    Although they were shocked by knowing it was Wu Fa, they were more confused about what happened. [Why would Wu Fa need help to fight that man in white clothes?]


    [Who is that man in white clothes?]


    [The world''s most powerful man can''t defeat him alone¡­]


    [Wu Fa needs help to fight that man! Who is he?]


    They were extremely shocked at the moment. They just couldn''t understand why even Wu Fa needed help to fight the man in white clothes. In fact, it appeared Wu Fa was losing¡­ They all wanted to know who the man was!


    They couldn''t even think about how powerful this man was.


    What was his cultivation level? What position should he take in the martial world?


    Since when such a world-shaking superior figure appeared in the Qing-Yun Realm?


    In fact, it didn''t take long for them to get the answer!


    - Boom! -


    Wu Fa got crashed by the bell. The sound was like a ringing bell of a god from upon the highest sky! The bell didn''t get broken, just spinning back to the white-clothed man''s hand. He just grabbed it casually, and the bell just disappeared.


    However, Wu Fa was hit away to the sky again. Before touching the floor, he viciously shouted, "Ye Xiao¡­ Xiao Monarch¡­ You are never able to put an end to my life!"


    After that, he suddenly turned into over a dozen figures and flew forward to reach Ye Xiao from different directions.


    The other black shadow shouted at the same time, "Ye Xiao, today is the day of your death! Accept your fate!"


    Then he rushed forward crazily before finished talking.


    [Ye Xiao!]


    [Xiao Monarch!]


    [Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!]


    The thousands of people, who had heard it, had the same reaction¡ªtransfixed!


    ¡­

 1318 Kill Wu Tian

    [How is this possible?]


    [How could he be Xiao Monarch Ye Xiao?]


    [It is actually Xiao Monarch, who has been known thoroughly dead! Is it really Ye Xiao fighting against Wu Fa now?]


    [Isn''t he dead?]


    Indeed, if Xiao Monarch were this powerful, the three factions would never mess with him. Even the world''s most powerful man Wu Fa couldn''t fight him alone. How did the three factions dare to mess with him?


    However, nobody could question the identity of the man in white clothes anymore!


    Even though the whole world knew about Xiao Monarch''s death, Wu Fa just told everybody the white-clothed man was exactly Ye Xiao!


    How could Wu Fa, who had been the best for five thousand years make such a foolish mistake?


    "World of Lawless!" Wu Fa shouted.


    Suddenly, the world was filled by dark fog, which appeared as many long tentacles crawling to all directions.


    There must be tens of millions of them.


    Ye Xiao also made a sharp exclamation, but then he flashed. It was only shorter than a second, but it felt like he had already flown over thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "One step cross over the world; one laugh upon all heroes!"


    Xiao Monarch was spinning fast with all the sharp sword lights around him shooting out. As the shooting sword lights piled up, it became a huge mountain that connected the sky and the earth!


    The sword light mountain fiercely rivaled Wu Fa''s World of Lawless.


    Meanwhile, the golden light started to shine again. That secret golden bell reappeared. This time, it was about one hundred meters wide. As the golden bell appeared, Xiao Monarch was lost behind it¡­


    - Boom, boom, boom, boom¡­ -


    "Ye Xiao! You impudent!" Wu Fa''s angry voice sounded from the dark fog in the sky with a moan.


    A white shadow was flickering inside the golden lights. As Ye Xiao appeared, he dashed to the other dark shadow and sneered, "Me? Impudent? Says who? Wu Tian, if you can survive this, I should name myself after you!"


    The white shadow flashed and then appeared in front of Wu Tian. He moved so fast that it felt like he had broken the limitation of time and space. The next moment, the sword light exploded fiercely, created something that covered the entire sky including the sun!


    It was a full sky of stars!


    That was right! Stars!


    The sky became dark, and the stars were shining everywhere!


    The stars were spinning, gathering over toward the same spot!


    Ye Xiao had kept Wu Fa away by the Golden Soul Bell, and turned to Wu Tian to make his counterattack! It was quite a sharp counterattack!


    He had put Wu Tian completely under his boundless sword lights!


    People who saw what happened all widely opened their eyes, frightened and shocked.


    In the sky, the dark shadow was surrounded by the beautiful starlights. In waves, a vibration spread away¡­


    On the other side, Wu Fa was rushing as fast as he could, but the bell kept hitting him again and again, blocking his way ahead. There was nothing else he could do¡­


    All the onlookers held their breath¡­


    Though they couldn''t see through the starlights, they all waited for the result of what was happening in the lights¡­


    It wouldn''t take long for the end¡­


    "Ah¡­" A shrill cry sounded shakily from inside the surrounding of the stars. It was extremely deplorable.


    The next moment, a huge piece of the dark cloud in the sky was swept¡­


    At least one-third of the clouds were gone.


    The thunder and lightning were reduced one third as well¡­


    The stars were disappearing. The white shadow flashed and flew up to the sky again. Ye Xiao''s white clothes were stained by the blood.


    The man in black clothes was gone¡­


    He disappeared!


    There was no trace of him left in this world.


    All the onlookers felt like their hearts were stricken when they saw it!


    It was done.


    That man in dark clothes was dead.


    They didn''t know his name, but they knew he must be strong. He was not as good as Wu Fa or Xiao Monarch, but as Wu Fa''s man, he must be a powerful cultivator too!


    The dark clouds were reduced one third, as well as the lightning and thunder, which meant the three of them were at the same level!


    They were all super powerful figures in Qing-Yun Realm!


    However, he was killed by Xiao Monarch, even though he was on Wu Fa''s side! He died both physically and spiritually!


    All the onlookers were blank, shocked by the truth.


    [Xiao Monarch¡­]


    [The man who is known to be dead since three years ago¡­ A legend in the world¡­ unexpectedly, showed up in front of the public and wrote another epic chapter of the legend of him. He alone fought against the joint force of the world''s best cultivator and an equally powerful figure¡­]


    [Even though he had to fight against the two powerful rivals, he actually killed one of them!]


    [Doesn''t it mean¡­ Xiao Monarch is the true most powerful figure in the world?]


    [He is undoubtedly the best in the world!]


    [Wu Fa''s days are gone¡­ Xiao Monarch has taken the place!]


    "Oh Brother¡­" Wu Fa exclaimed sadly. His voice was full of grief and sorrow. His heart was covered by the demonic power, but he still felt pain because of his twin brother''s death. He was known as a calm and steady man, but at this moment, under such a grievance, he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Oh, so you would feel sad when he died, wouldn''t you?" Ye Xiao watched Wu Fa rushing over like a madman and sneered, "Let me ask you one thing then. When you killed tens of thousands of people with a snap, how did their families feel? All their feelings together must be tens of thousands of times as yours. What do you say?"


    ¡­

 1319 Wu Fa Went Crazy

    "Ye Xiao! You and I will never see the day of peace!" Wu Fa crazily shouted, with his eyes wide open.


    "Come on. You told the same joke too many times. A joke becomes boring when it is told too many times. Will you treat me well if I didn''t kill your brother? Shut up. It is not funny at all!"


    Ye Xiao sneered.


    Wu Fa rushed over to Ye Xiao like a madman with the long hairs swaying like water plants under the sea. The extremely dark qi kept emitting from his eyes. The muscle on his shoulder where the arm hadn''t grown out yet kept wriggling. The next moment, the arm grew back from nothing.


    However, it was thoroughly dark-colored, even the skin!


    It was the Great Art of Demon!


    He had made a perfect move of the Great Art of Demon.


    He didn''t want to use such an extreme martial art to have his arm back, because wherever the wound healed, it became dark-colored. It was definitely not human flesh.


    He just didn''t want any part of his fair skin to become black!


    As the most powerful man in the world, he had his pride, which didn''t allow any flaw in the appearance!


    However, he didn''t care anymore!


    If he didn''t use it now, he might be killed by Xiao Monarch soon, let alone taking revenge for his brother!


    Instead of to die, he would rather expose his Great Art of Demon.


    He kept pushing his arm out in everything he hadn''t tried before. At the same time, under the power of the Great Art of Demon, his qi expanded, and his cultivation was boosted. He was even more powerful than he was before he got injured.


    - Boom! -


    Ye Xiao with his sword and bell got blasted away and staggeringly moved back thousands of meters. After staggering such a long way, he still couldn''t stand firm.


    After the improvement, Wu Fa made a fierce strike on Ye Xiao and then rushed into the place where Ye Xiao and Wu Tian had fought. He kept looking around, trying to find his brother''s body¡­


    As long as he could find a piece of his brother''s body, he could operate the incredible power of regeneration to bring his brother back from death. Wu Tian might become a pure demon, but for Wu Fa, it was better than a dead man!


    However¡­ all Wu Fa could find was the smell of blood in the air¡­ and some finely-divided flesh!


    Wu Tian''s body had become countless pieces after getting hit by Ye Xiao''s limit-breaking attack. The biggest piece of flesh was only as big as a peanut bean!


    A flash of purple qi was drifting in the air, perishing the tiny pieces of flesh bit by bit. Wu Fa felt sick about it.


    Apparently, the purple qi that was created by the East-rising Purple Qi was still searching for the source of the demonic energy.


    Under the significant sweep of Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi, Wu Tian was killed, even his soul was gone.


    He was both spiritually and physically dead!


    Wu Fa raised his head, and some red streaks appeared in his full-black eyes¡­


    "Ye Xiao! You are vicious!" Wu Fa gritted his teeth, with his black robe flickering the air in the strong wind, as if it was saying goodbye to his brother.


    "Am I really? No way. I must be the least vicious compared to you brothers." Ye Xiao coldly said, "You know what. He is a man that never existed! It should be a good thing for you that he died! It is a great fortune to you, me, and the world!"


    Ye Xiao wickedly stared at Wu Fa and spoke slowly, "Wu Fa, you two shared the same name for all those years. You know what you have done, how you fooled the world, don''t you? Now your brother is gone. You are alone now. Do you feel lonely?"


    Wu Fa gritted the teeth and said, "So what?"


    Lonely¡­


    As he heard the word, he felt a chill in his heart.


    For so many years, he had been living with his brother together in the world, looking down upon all the others. Now his brother was gone¡­


    [Will I feel lonely?]


    [Ye Xiao, did you ask me if I will feel lonely?]


    The hatred in his chest was driving him crazy.


    The demonic power was rising inside him, so his power was enhanced again!


    "It seems you do feel lonely. Well, I guess there is one thing I can do for you. I shall send you to hell to meet your brother!" Ye Xiao coldly smiled and his Stars Sword shined again. "Wu Fa, come on. Let me send you to your brother. It must be so good to have you two together walking the path to hell!"


    The glaring lights shined again, covered the sky and earth.


    Wu Fa shouted angrily and suddenly exploded into a big cloud of dark fog. This time, he wouldn''t hold back any power he could use to attack Ye Xiao in the most vicious way!


    The demon''s art!


    Wu Fa was already lost in it.


    The fully-demonized Wu Fa was enhanced thirty percent because at this moment, he was not a human being anymore. Instead, he was a demon. The demonic energy had infected his qi, his martial art, his mind, and his heart. He was completely a demon!


    He was now a demon who had lost the only family he had!


    He was a demon that only pursued revenge!


    The stars in the sky suddenly lit up and then became starlights splashing away. Ye Xiao actually put the sword away and started to operate East-rising Purple Qi in full power. He poured the energy of the purple qi into the Golden Soul Bell, which made the bell become nearly a thousand meters wide, falling down on Wu Fa!


    The joint attack of East-rising Purple Qi and the Golden Soul Bell was not only the accumulation of the two streams of power. It was a bane to the demonic energy and also great protection to Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao had been a little freaked out since this battle began. He had turned the Golden Soul Tower into Golden Soul Bell forcibly and made it a method to attack rather than only do defense. It seemed well-designed, but he was actually hitting it out at random.


    After all, a tower seemed not so tough as a bell¡­


    In fact, he was overcautious about it. Golden Soul Tower of Golden Soul Bell was impossible to break in Qing-Yun Realm.


    If Ling Wuxie saw what he did with the Golden Soul Tower, he might pass out because of grief¡­


    ¡­

 1320 Ruined Legend

    The East-rising Purple Qi was indeed the most powerful martial art in history, and the Golden Soul Bell was indeed the most valuable treasure in Qing-Yun Realm. The two things together, even though in a random way, perfectly suppressed the fully demonized Wu Fa!


    [You are fully demonized. You are enhanced. So what? I have an incredible martial art and a great treasure! That''s why I am going to wreck you!]


    What Ye Xiao said earlier had aroused a great disturbance among the crowd though!


    [What? That man was Wu Fa''s brother?]


    [Wu Fa has a brother? Another superior cultivator?]


    [They shared one name for all those years?]


    [They did something to fool the world?]


    It wasn''t necessary to explain more about it. When they thought about the stories about Wu Fa, everything was clearly explained. They all got to know the truth behind the legend of Wu Fa!


    At the moment, they all looked pretty weird.


    Nobody wanted to admit being fooled, even though they were fooled by the recognized world''s most powerful man!


    [You are indeed a potent figure in the world, but you shouldn''t have fooled us around!]


    [It is unforgivable!]


    What they were watching now was Xiao Monarch, who was wearing white clothes, moving his huge golden bell that was as big as a small mountain to smash Wu Fa fiercely.


    Wu Fa would hit the bell from time to time and made the blast that blew away the dark clouds in the sky.


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    The sound almost broke people''s eardrum.


    However, nobody complained anything about it, because they all knew that it was a battle of some god-like cultivators!


    Perhaps Ye Xiao became the righteous side in the fight because he revealed the ugly truth about Wu Fa.


    It was a fight between the man in white and the man in black. Wu Fa was covered by the horrible aura of darkness. He was just like a demon in the world. Xiao Monarch was wearing white clothes, surrounded by the rising purple qi and the golden light. It was easy and reasonable to think of Wu Fa as the evil one!


    After watching the fight, they all had their own judgment now.


    [Well, it seems the world''s most powerful cultivator¡­ isn''t really as good as people always say. The two brothers together didn''t defeat Xiao Monarch. Now one of them is dead. Wu Fa is totally losing it here. I guess the evil will always lose!]


    The sound of the blasting fight was ringing in the sky. The onlookers were all hiding in the forest, watching the epic battle¡­


    Finally, a sound of explosion¡­


    Wu Fa and Ye Xiao both moved backward. Ye Xiao felt like the spiritual energy in his Jing and Mai were exploding out of his body. He seemed to feel heavy because of the wounds, but the spiritual power was rising and boiling inside him.


    Wu Fa had been enhanced by the demonic energy but also got severely suppressed by the East-rising Purple Qi. It activated the automatic performance of the East-rising Purple Qi inside Ye Xiao. The energy from the core of the Golden-scale Dragon Fish in his Jing and Mai was turned into some impactive spiritual energy. Inside Ye Xiao''s dantian, it was like a pot of boiling water¡­ All those energies were running in¡­


    The spiritual purple qi from the Boundless Space also kept entering Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai at the same time¡­


    Ye Xiao had used the Golden Soul Bell to attack, but it didn''t mean it stopped offering the incredible protection. That was why Ye Xiao had been overwhelming in the fight.


    After making the continual crazy attacks for some time, Wu Fa had consumed lots of his demonic energy. He started to feel tired. The dark face of him was turning pale. Ye Xiao was winning it.


    At first, Wu Fa forced Ye Xiao to fight hard. Ye Xiao did it but mainly used the golden bell to block Wu Fa''s attacks. It seemed to be a drastic fight between the two of them, but Wu Fa was the one who was making the offense. After the East-rising Purple Qi rose up and the Golden-scale Dragon Fish provided endless spiritual energy, Ye Xiao feared nothing anymore.


    After that, it became really a hard fight between the two of them.


    Now, Ye Xiao was holding his golden bell to force Wu Fa to fight, but Wu Fa was trying to get away from a hard fight¡­


    It was obvious that Ye Xiao was winning the game.


    The onlookers were all shocked and kept their eyes wide open¡­ [Really?]


    They surely wanted Ye Xiao to win. After all, they had been fooled by Wu Fa for all those years. Besides, they didn''t want an evil man to defeat a righteous person!


    Xiao Monarch was shouting, waving the huge Golden Soul Bell, smashing it down on Wu Fa¡­


    - Boom! -


    Wu Fa tried to block it but got hit away flying hundreds of meters. Ye Xiao caught up and smashed one more time with the glaring golden bell!


    - Boom! -


    Wu Fa was hit away hundreds of meters again. He twisted his body to dodge the incoming attacks¡­


    The golden light shined again, and Wu Fa had to face it once again¡­ As expected, he got hit away hundreds of meters¡­


    - Boom! -


    - Boom, boom, boom, boom! -


    ¡­


    Finally, Wu Fa shouted and spat out a mouthful of black blood to the sky. He looked pretty f*cked up, but still yelled, "Ye Xiao, wait and see¡­ You will regret this¡­"


    Ye Xiao raised his golden bell and sneered, "Really? I can make you regret right now! Let''s not waste time! It is better you regret! I won''t make the wrong choice. Nobody will!"


    However, Wu Fa suddenly dashed away and fled.


    The world''s best, the legend in Qing-Yun Realm, the most powerful cultivator actually fled away from the battle after his companion got killed!


    The onlookers were all shocked.


    [Is this¡­ Is this really happening?]


    [The world''s most powerful cultivator¡­ should at least have the dignity to finish a fight! Even if he dies, he will still be a legend in the history! How could he just flee away? He fought together with his brother against Xiao Monarch but escaped in the end! This is unbelievable! It ruins people''s recognition! It destroys the legend!]


    [This is such a disgrace!]


    "Holy f*ck!" Somebody couldn''t help swearing.


    It must be somebody full of dissatisfaction!


    Wu Fa heard it and turned over while crazily dashing to the forest. "Who''s there?" Suddenly, with a double-palm strike, a cloud of dark qi shot over to the forest.


    ¡­

 1321 Runaway

    Wu Fa already knew that he was going to lose the fight; in fact, he knew he was going to get killed, so he decided to flee. It was never too late to take revenge as long as he was alive. However, he had never thought there were people watching the fight.


    It was a different situation for him since people were watching. If what happened went to the public, he would have lost everything he had built up in those years. He had been sitting on the highest seat in the martial world for so many years that he wouldn''t accept the humiliation!


    The only thought he had, and also the only choice he had, was to murder the witnesses!


    Before the power of his palm attack arrived, the suppression from him had already covered the entire area!


    Wu Fa couldn''t defeat Ye Xiao because Ye Xiao''s unique martial art was the bane to the demonic power. Besides, there was an unbelievably powerful treasure¡ªGolden Soul Bell. It was Wu Fa''s fault to lose the fight.


    However, except Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing, there was nobody who could survive from the palm hit of Wu Fa!


    The palm hit was approaching, and the people hiding in the forest all held their breath.


    They were not some ordinary people, so they all knew what the palm hit meant to them. Even if all of them fought together to block the palm hit, they would still be smashed to death!


    What a horrible power! [We are going to die no matter what we do!]


    However, at that critical moment.


    "Wu Fa, I dare you not!" Ye Xiao shouted and threw out the golden bell. The golden bell shot over thousands of meters to hit Wu Fa''s back.


    If Wu Fa insisted on killing those people, he would have to take the golden bell attack. As a matter of fact, he might not be able to deal with the golden bell. He might get himself killed under the blast!


    He was furious about it, yet there was nothing he could do. He had to stop the palm strike and made a quick turn to face the golden bell!


    - Boom! -


    Another blasting sound.


    "Ah!" Wu Fa spat out another mouthful of blood and then started to shake like he got an electric shock. The next moment, the dark shadow flashed, and he disappeared in the forest.


    Although he had made a quick decision to resist the blast from the golden bell, he still got severely injured. If he didn''t seize the opportunity to flee, he might never have another one!


    When he fell to the forest, the onlookers all clearly saw his face¡ªa man with a sick pale face. His chest and mouth were stained by his own blood. Apparently, he had suffered a fatal injury, because he was staggering with a dispirited face¡­


    Aside from that, they also saw the anger and the shame in his eyes.


    However, he hadn''t done anything else, just disappeared in the forest.


    They knew that Wu Fa was hurrying to escape from Ye Xiao. That was why he didn''t do anything to the onlookers¡­


    Although these people were safe, the trees in the forest were destroyed¡­


    All the trees in the effective area were turned into ashes¡­


    The hundreds of people had been affected by half of the power of Wu Fa''s unfinished attack. Over a hundred of them spat out a mouthful of blood, had their faces turned pale. Apparently, these people were severely injured.


    Luckily they were all superior cultivators, among which there were many level-nine cultivators, so none of them died!


    It was still a horrible thing that one unfinished palm hit could cause such a great impact to a bunch of powerful cultivators¡­


    When they looked at Xiao Monarch after surviving the palm hit, their eyes were filled with respect¡­


    [As the story tells¡­ Xiao Monarch is indeed laughing upon all heroes!]


    [What a powerful man!]


    The golden bell was spinning and flying back to Ye Xiao. When it stopped in his hand, it was only the size of a small bell. After a while, it appeared as a small tower in his hand and then disappeared.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    The fight finally came to an end¡­


    [I¡­ I actually won. I defeated the world''s most powerful cultivator, Wu Fa! Did I?]


    He did win the battle against Wu Fa, but deep in his head, Wu Fa was still the invincible man everybody recognized. That was why he wasn''t sure about it yet. When Wu Fa was escaping, Ye Xiao was still preparing to continue the fight. Although he had been winning it during the fight, he still kept his nerve intense, in case Wu Fa suddenly operated something unexpected! The truth was that Wu Fa had nothing else to do anymore!


    [It turns out¡­ it isn''t that difficult to defeat the world''s best, the most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm¡­ At least not as difficult as I imagined¡­]


    He finally loosened the nerve, but he then started to cough and spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt like the entire body was being torn apart. He had been supported by his desperate will to fight, so he hadn''t felt anything even after he got severely hurt.


    Now as the fight was finished, the wounds started to become painful. Luckily he didn''t get any destructive injury in this fight, and the energy from the Boundless Space and the inner core of the fish had been supporting him. Otherwise, he should have died.


    He wanted to stop Wu Fa and kill him though, but he just couldn''t.


    Ye Xiao seemed to have an easy victory in the fight against Wu Fa, but in fact, he won it only because of the support from all those incredible powers. Wu Fa should be one level more powerful than Ye Xiao in cultivation, as he was full demonized after Wu Tian died. Even though Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi had entered the third level, it was still weaker than Wu Fa''s current demonic power.


    It was both advantageous and disadvantageous for Ye Xiao that Wu Fa''s demonic energy improved. It made Wu Fa much more powerful than Ye Xiao in cultivation in one hand but made the East-rising Purple Qi work even better in the fight on the other hand.


    ¡­

 1322 A New Legend

    With the endless spiritual energy from the Boundless Space and the inner core of the Golden-scale Dragon Fish, holding the great support from the Golden Soul Bell and Stars Sword in both hands, Ye Xiao claimed the victory he deserved.


    However, Wu Fa was a great cultivator after all. Ye Xiao couldn''t kill him yet, so he just watched him flee!


    [It''s not today¡­ Wu Fa. Next time, I will kill you. Next time, I will defeat you again with my real power! I will destroy you!] Ye Xiao looked indifferent and made a promise deeply in his heart.


    It truly had irritated Ye Xiao that Wu Fa slaughtered countless innocent people.


    [You will never be on my way!]


    [You will be my step stand!]


    [All that is left to you is the fate to be kicked away by me!]


    He thought.


    After that, he slowly got down to the ground.


    In the forest, a crowd of people were watching him with respect and admire in the eyes¡­


    That was right. They were worshiping Ye Xiao, the man who defeated the former world''s most powerful man, who was also the new world''s most powerful man!


    [We just witnessed the new legend arise!]


    In their expectant gaze, Xiao Monarch casually descended from the sky, with his long white clothes, on with there were some red stains.


    The clothes floated in the air as if he was a god descending to the mortal world.


    Everybody couldn''t help wanting to kneel and kowtow.


    The king descended!


    His face looked pale, and there was blood on his mouth. Bloodstains were on his clothes, and the traces of a drastic fight were shown on his body.


    However¡­


    Nobody felt anything different about it. They just felt it scary.


    A powerful man walking out of a battle was supposed to look like that.


    Xiao Monarch had been fighting against two men at the same time, including Wu Fa, the world''s most powerful cultivator! He won the battle against the two incredible men!


    One of the brothers died while the other ran away! What a great victory!


    The wounds on Xiao Monarch were not wounds, but honor!


    For five thousand years, Wu Fa had been sitting on the chair of the world''s highest position! Nobody had ever dared to watch him in the eyes!


    Not to mention pulled him off.


    Now, Xiao Monarch had done it! He created a new legend!


    The legend began!


    Everybody realized that the new chapter of the history of the Qing-Yun Realm had been revealed!


    It was such a great honor for these men to witness the beginning of the great new era!


    It was such a great topic to pick up after a meal with some friends in the future!


    It was good enough to have a story like this to tell!


    They were thrilled.


    They were excited!


    If Han Bingxue were here, he would probably shout jealously, ''I will rip the mouth of whoever dares to say I am pretentious! I am not pretentious, am I? Look at my boss Xiao! He is an expert of pretentiousness! I am nothing!''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had shocked the world!


    "It is our great honor, Lord Xiao Monarch!" The superior cultivators who had watched the fight gathered together in front of Ye Xiao.


    In the forest, in the open field which was cleared by Wu Fa just then, people were paying their respects to the new dominator of the world!


    Over a thousand men, who were all above level seven of Dao Origin Stage, bowed deeply with full respect.


    Many of them looked pretty scared with a pale face.


    [What would Xiao Monarch¡­ do to us?]


    Many people had seen Xiao Monarch before, so they were confused. [He is Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao¡­ But¡­ He doesn''t seem to be the Xiao Monarch I can remember. His appearance, height, aura¡­ He even has a totally different face!]


    [This is¡­]


    However, the next moment, they all gave themselves a perfect explanation. [Xiao Monarch must have done something extraordinary to return from death. He has to change his face to a better one¡­ It is reasonable!]


    [For Xiao Monarch, such a great figure in the world¡­ it must be a piece of cake to do a rejuvenation. It is reasonable.]


    [We can''t deny¡­ that Xiao Monarch has a pretty good-looking face¡­]


    [That''s handsome¡­]


    ¡­


    "Guys, you have had a long day." Unexpectedly, the new world''s most powerful cultivator, Xiao Monarch was warm and friendly.


    Only a few words, he had touched deeply these people''s hearts.


    [Wu Fa had never talked to people so nicely!]


    [This man is so approachable and nice!]


    "Well, look who''s here¡­" Ye Xiao smiled, "There are several familiar faces in the crowd¡­ Mu. Qian. Oh, wait. Is that Peng Zhifa? Good for you guys. Do you still remember me?"


    Ye Xiao had met those people in the previous life, but that was all. He never had any business with those people.


    However, now he actually spoke their names. They were touched, and couldn''t help shedding tears, sobbing, "Lord Xiao Monarch¡­ You¡­ You actually remember us¡­"


    That moment, the emotion was rising and filling their hearts like a flood. They felt like they could die for Xiao Monarch for he remembered their names.


    Hundreds of the others looked at these men with jealousness. It made these men feel proud¡­


    [Lucky bastards. Xiao Monarch actually remembers their names¡­]


    The men felt like it was the most glorious moment in their lives!


    "How could I forget about you¡­ We are old friends." Ye Xiao''s response had risen the heat up to a new level.


    [Xiao Monarch said¡­ that we are old friends.]


    [Old friends!]


    [Friends!]


    They nearly cried because of the excitement.


    They were more willing to die for the great Lord Xiao Monarch now.


    ¡­

 1323 Approachable

    "How come so many of you are hurt?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked with concern, "Were you hurt by the palm strike of Wu Fa?"


    The wounded men all nodded with warm tears in the eyes.


    [Lord Xiao Monarch cares for us¡­ I don''t feel that pain anymore¡­]


    "Here¡­ I have some dan beads¡­ Hmm. One, two, three, four¡­ One hundred and twenty-seven of you¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while, took out a jade bottle from the space ring, and said, "Peng Zhifa, come over here. Spread the dan beads. One for each¡­ These are my collections. You will never get another!"


    The crowd was shocked by Xiao Monarch''s kind concerns and gifts.


    "Xiao Monarch, you are being so nice to us¡­"


    Peng Zhifa jumped out and laughed, "Don''t worry, my lord! You can count on me¡­"


    For Peng Zhifa, it was such an honor to be pointed out by Xiao Monarch and to told what to do. At this moment, the sarcoid on his face seemed to shine colorful lights.


    Ye Xiao remembered his full name because of that sarcoid. He didn''t remember the full names of the others¡­ He could only remember the family name of some people¡­


    It was not always a bad thing to be ugly. What mattered was to be unique.


    It was unique to have a sarcoid that was bigger than one''s head!


    Peng Zhifa took over the bottle and started to give the dan beads to others.


    When he opened the bottle, a cloud of fog rushed out. After a while, the entire forest was filled with a pleasant scent. Whoever smelled the scent was spirited up.


    Peng Zhifa was shocked.


    The others were all shocked.


    These people were all superior cultivators, experienced men in the martial world. They didn''t know what level the dan beads were, but they knew they must be above some pretty high level!


    Peng Zhifa''s eyes were blank. He stared at the bottle and hesitated for a while, turned around and talked to Ye Xiao cautiously, "My lord¡­ Perhaps¡­ You gave me the wrong bottle."


    Ye Xiao smiled, "No, I didn''t. Luckily, I have collected enough for you all. Just focus on curing the wounds first. Dan beads are never as valuable as human lives!"


    "But¡­ These are the legendary dan bead with dan fog¡­ Nobody had ever seen such valuable dan beads in Qing-Yun Realm for many years. How could you¡­ give all these many to us¡­" Peng Zhifa''s lips were shaking. Although he wasn''t asked to give away his own stuff, he was shaking like it was his loss.


    "No way, my lord. These dan beads are too precious. Just take them back." The others stared at the bottle and said, "It''s true that we are wounded, but it would be such a waste to use these dan beads on us¡­"


    Ye Xiao waved a hand and said, "Come on, guys¡­ Just take them. No matter how valuable they are, you guys are more important¡­ Do you want me to shamelessly take them back? Come on."


    Unlike Erhuo, Ye Xiao didn''t give away lots of supreme dan beads. In fact, he was telling the truth that these were his special collections.


    Erhuo was unbelievably good at making dan beads now. It was less than one of a thousand dan bead it made was lower than the supreme level. The dan beads with dan fog were made when they were still in the Land of Han-Yang.


    As Ye Xiao said, there wouldn''t easily be another after they were used up. The dan beads were already unimaginably powerful for people in Qing-Yun Realm, but for Ye Xiao, they were nothing. Most of the dan beads Ye Xiao had were supreme dan beads!


    Since he arrived in the Qing-Yun Realm, he had collected lots of treasures, so there were lots of supreme dan beads were made. The dan beads with dan fog were truly useless for him¡­ Now at least he could use them to earn people''s trust.


    Those men all felt grateful for the dan beads. Each of the wounded men took one dan bead.


    [The great dan bead with dan fog!]


    [The myth!]


    [I haven''t seen such powerful dan beads in my life! Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm has ever seen such powerful dan beads!]


    [Now I have one in my hand!]


    [This is good. This feels so good! It doesn''t even seem real!]


    None of them did eat the dan bead at once. They all took out a jade bottle and carefully put the dan bead into the bottle, and then put the bottle away in their space rings.


    It was such a waste to use such powerful dan beads to cure their wounds now.


    [I am going to be okay after some days. If I eat this dan bead, I will never get another¡­]


    [Besides, this is not only a great dan bead. It is a gift from the great Xiao Monarch. It means a lot!]


    Many of them made a decision¡ªto keep it as a family hereditary treasure!


    The others, who were unharmed, watched the lucky ones with jealousness in their eyes. [A bunch of lucky bastards! The great Xiao Monarch actually gave them such great treasures just because they got scratched¡­]


    [Damn¡­ Why wasn''t I get hit?]


    [Why am I so good? Why am I not hurt?]


    [This is ridiculous. When Wu Fa rushed over, I should never have moved away! If I didn''t move, I would have one dan bead of my own now!]


    Although they were all jealous, none of them dared to think about snatching the dan beads.


    They were the gifts from Xiao Monarch after all. Nobody dared to snatch them! Xiao Monarch was the world''s most powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm now!


    Nobody wanted to risk their lives for some dan beads, no matter how good the dan beads were!


    Two powerful figures got defeated by Xiao Monarch in the fight!


    These people witnessed it¡­


    No matter how bold they were, they would never dare to do anything offensive in front of Xiao Monarch.


    ¡­

 1324 Join in the Fun

    A bottle of dan beads was gone. Ye Xiao didn''t particularly count how many people were injured, or how many dan beads he had given them, so the number of the dan beads wasn''t exactly correct. Three dan beads were left in the bottle in the end.


    Peng Zhifa humbly walked back and said, "Lord Xiao Monarch, I am sure each of us has taken one. The rest of the dan beads¡­ Please take them back."


    Ye Xiao looked at the bottle and then waved his hand, "Peng, we are old friends. You should know that I am a generous man. Only three dan beads, how could I ask you to give them back? Just keep them to yourself. Thank you for doing the job for me."


    "Wait¡­ What? No¡­ I can''t take it¡­" Peng Zhifa was so shocked that his lips started to tremble. He couldn''t allow himself to be such a greedy man, so he kept refusing it.


    "Just keep it." Ye Xiao sighed, "Peng, I don''t have many old friends now¡­ Keep the dan beads in case you get into any troubles. You never know what would happen in the martial world¡­ It is full of terror¡­ A few dan beads to you, maybe we will meet again in the martial world someday!"


    Peng Zhifa almost shed tears, "Thank you, lord Xiao Monarch!"


    He carefully put away the jade bottle and thought, [We only met each other once back in the old days, yet he treated me so well. I feel proud in front of these people¡­]


    [An honorable man dies for a bosom friend!]


    [I will give up my life anytime the monarch needs me!]


    The others were all touched by the scene.


    [Xiao Monarch, such a great man, never needs to give anybody anything to earn their loyalty! Only one look in the eyes or a casual word should do the work!]


    [Yet he actually gave the friend he has only met once those valuable treasures.] It reminded them how Xiao Monarch sacrificed himself to take revenge for his best friend, Li Wuliang. That was why he was still famous in the martial world even after he died.


    Even though he wasn''t in the martial world, the martial world still had his fame! What an honorable man!]


    Now as he returned to the world, even more powerful than before, yet was still so approachable, unlike the arrogant and shameless Wu Fa¡­ Wu Fa was nothing¡­


    Only Xiao Monarch!


    He fought against the three factions for his brother! He died for his brother!


    His sincere heart was as bright as the moon and the sun!


    Even when he was at the top of the world, he was still nice and friendly! That was the true imposing manner of the world''s most powerful cultivator!


    After that, it was time to make some serious introduction.


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, I am Shining Chengfeng from the northwest."


    "Lord Monarch, I am Meng Songzhi from Tian Gan Ling."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao nodded with a smile, didn''t look arrogant at all.


    "Lord Monarch, I am Ge Zhenfeng from Ge Clan. We reside not far from here. Please accept my respect." The great ancestor of Ge Clan humbly stood out. He was no doubt the highest ranking cultivator among these people.


    However, he didn''t even dare to say much in front of Ye Xiao, not even to mention how he was grateful for Ye Xiao to save his clan!


    The leader of the Ge Clan meant nothing to Xiao Monarch¡­ He could wipe the Ge Clan out with a blow!


    He didn''t want Ye Xiao to think that the Ge Clan was complaining about how the fight nearly ruined the clan!


    Ge Zhenfeng just stayed aside, waiting in the line, trying not to look arrogant.


    When it was his turn, he finally stepped out proudly.


    "Ge Clan¡­" Ye Xiao looked at him, smiled, and said, "The nine great clans shock the world. I heard of your fame loge time ago. Master Ge built up a great clan from nothing. What a great model for the young generations."


    "I am flattered." Ge Zhenfeng honestly said, "Ge Clan is nothing compared to Xiao Monarch."


    Ye Xiao thought and said, "I think Ge Clan is not far from here. Am I right?"


    Ge Zhenfeng was glad to hear it, but hesitated, and said, "Yes. That''s right! It is only one thousand miles away¡­ I wonder¡­ I wonder if Ge Clan has the honor to¡­ Well¡­ Lord Xiao Monarch¡­"


    He wanted to invite Ye Xiao so much. After all, if the new world''s most powerful cultivator went to Ge Clan and had a cup of tea there, it would be a boost to Ge Clan''s reputation!


    Ge Clan might even seize the opportunity to climb up beyond the other clans!


    Ge Clan, friend to the world''s most powerful man!


    Such a great honor, wasn''t it?


    The others were also looking at Ye Xiao, didn''t dare to interrupt!


    Before Ye Xiao replied, nobody dared to say anything.


    The more powerful a man was, the more merciless the man could be. They had no idea whether Ye Xiao would turn hostile!


    Ye Xiao had already climb up the position of a god after defeating Wu Fa!


    He was the god!


    The only god in Qing-Yun Realm!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and cracked a smile, "Well, I am indeed a bit tired after the fight¡­ I was thinking maybe I should find a place to rest¡­ Ge Clan is quite near us. Master Ge is providing timely help to me."


    Ge Zhenfeng was so excited that he started shaking, "Lord Xiao Monarch''s arrival will be our greatest honor!"


    Ye Xiao turned to the others and said, "Guys, it must be our fate that brought us together. If you are available, why don''t we all go to Ge Clan and join in the fun? Ge Clan is going to hold a feast. Let''s go have fun, and drink up their liquor! What do you think?"


    Xiao Monarch asked everybody to go, then nobody dared to say no.


    [We will give up everything else to go to Ge Clan!]


    [Besides¡­ Listen to the monarch¡­ We are going to have a feast¡­ We are going to have a drink with the great Xiao Monarch!]


    [I¡­ I¡­ This is such a great fortune!]


    [I will go even if people die in my family today¡­]


    [This is a once-in-life opportunity to drink with the world''s most powerful man!]


    ¡­

 1325 The Horrible Organization

    "Great idea, Xiao Monarch! Let''s go! Let us all go!"


    "We always want to build up a good connection to Ge Clan! Now it is the time. Thank you so much, Xiao Monarch! And I appreciate Ge Clan''s invitation!"


    "That''s right! Ge Clan must spend quite some money in return for Xiao Monarch''s kindness!"


    "We must drink with the great Lord Xiao Monarch until the end of our lives!"


    "I usually don''t drink, but today, I will give up my life to drink with Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    "I am allergic to alcohol, but I will drink it up today!"


    "The wind blows to the east. The drums sound in the battle. Who is going to drink to the death!"


    "To the south and the north I have traveled, when I drink, I grab a bottle!"


    "I will not go home before I am stewed. In fact, you know what, I won''t go home even when I am stewed¡­"


    "Nobody walked out the gate of Ge Clan before drinking up one thousand shots!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The crowd burst into waves of laughter. Ge Zhenfeng was so happy, and he kept thanking Ye Xiao, "Thank you. Thank you! Thanks for coming, Lord Xiao Monarch. Thank you, guys. It is a great honor to Ge Clan. Even if we have to spend every penny, we will bring up enough liquor for everybody¡­ Please, follow me."


    As he spoke, he led the way in front of the crowd. The others all humbly made way for Ye Xiao and then followed him. Everybody was so excited.


    Ge Zhenfeng gave an order to two superior cultivators from the Ge Clan, and the two men flew away immediately. They must be moving the fastest they had ever be.


    "Be full prepared!"


    "Good liquor! Good food! Bring all up!"


    "Make sure the whole clan looks good¡­"


    "Make sure every inch was clean¡­"


    "The guest rooms¡­ Get them ready!"


    "Prepare something particularly for the monarch¡­ Sure thing¡­"


    "No matter what! I don''t care if we will go broke! We have to hold a good feast for everybody!"


    Ge Zhenfeng told his men these orders through mind connection.


    "Go home now! Get everything ready before we arrive!"


    "If anybody doesn''t get their job done well before we arrive, you know what will happen¡­ Even if the great monarch doesn''t get mad, I will rip your skins off!"


    "Go now! Quick!"


    The two superior cultivators flew out hundreds of miles quickly, yet the voice of their great ancestor kept vibrating their eardrums.


    It was killing their eardrums!


    ¡­


    When Ge Clan got the message, the entire house was in a disturbance.


    On the other side¡­


    "Master Ge, I don''t know Ge Clan well. May I ask how the situation is for Ge Clan?" Ye Xiao and Ge Zhenfeng were in front of the crowd, so they started to talk.


    "Thanks for asking, Lord Monarch. Ge Clan is one of the nine great clans. We may not really be qualified to sit among them, but we are capable enough to feed ourselves¡­ Please, Xiao Monarch. You should stop calling me master¡­ I¡­"


    Ge Zhenfeng was a bit anxious, but then he sighed, "Qing-Yun Realm was in chaos. We wanted to stay away, but the storm will hit us all eventually¡­ Nobody knows what will happen next¡­"


    He spoke honestly.


    Ye Xiao nodded, "Ge Clan has a thousands of years history and an incomparable wealth. I am sure it won''t be difficult for you to stay away from the trouble."


    Ge Zhenfeng''s eyes lit up. He was an experienced old man, who could always hear the true meaning behind other''s word.


    He said, "We may be lucky enough to stay in peace, but¡­ It''s hard to say¡­ The hidden flows¡­ The secret organization¡­ Sima Clan has been wiped out¡­ Nobody knows when the danger will come. Sometimes it just hit you unexpectedly."


    He was honest about it. The battle between Ye Xiao and Wu Fa nearly got Ge Clan wiped out if Ye Xiao didn''t kill Wu Tian in time!


    Ge Zhenfeng appreciated Ye Xiao''s kindness, but he had been scared quite much earlier!


    "That''s right. When the storm comes, nobody can stay outside." Ye Xiao nodded, with anxiety in the eyes.


    Ge Zhenfeng sighed and said, "I am just curious¡­ Where do those people come from¡­ What kind of people can be so vicious and evil¡­ I heard that every single person, including children, was killed in Sima Clan¡­ It is¡­ unforgivably vicious¡­"


    He then looked at Ye Xiao with inquiring eyes.


    He was indeed a cunning old man. He knew that Ye Xiao must be in the opposite side to the secret organization, even though he might not return for it. He was sure Xiao Monarch would become the savior of the world!


    Ye Xiao looked serious all of a sudden and said, "I do know more than you guys, but I don''t know enough. I have no evidence to possibilities yet."


    He paused and then said, "So far as I know, it is going to be the biggest crisis in Qing-Yun Realm in the past tens of thousands of years."


    Ge Zhenfeng was shocked, and his face turned pale immediately.


    Since Xiao Monarch said so, it meant the world was going to face something really horrible.


    "Those people are under the table. They always wear black clothes and mask their faces¡­ They have a lot of superior cultivators. If I am right¡­" Ye Xiao paused and continued, "They have thousands of level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators!"


    Ge Zhenfeng''s eyes slightly popped out, and he staggered. He said, "Thousands of level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators!"


    "It is the most conservative estimation. They should have more than we can think of!" Ye Xiao said, "I have no idea how many cultivators below level nine they have¡­ I have fought against somebody from this organization earlier and killed hundreds of them. However, I haven''t met anybody beyond the middle range. I am sure they have a huge amount of capable figures¡­"


    Ge Zhenfeng was totally numb.


    He was shocked by what he had just heard, even though he was such an experienced cultivator in the martial world.


    He knew that Xiao Monarch would never lie or exaggerate anything!


    The secret organization must be horribly powerful!


    ¡­

 1326 Kill More! Spare None!

    "I have captured some superior cultivators of them and tried to force them to talk¡­ However, no matter how I tortured them, they just wouldn''t tell me anything. All I got were their dead bodies in the end¡­ Nobody said anything! They all were determined to die when they were captured¡­ They started to try to destroy themselves even their souls¡­ I stopped some of them, but they wouldn''t talk. No matter how I tortured them, they wouldn''t talk¡­ Horrible¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed and continued, "Master Ge, this secret organization must be the most horrible organization in the history of Qing-Yun Realm! I believe there will not be any stronger organization in the future. Time will prove me right!"


    Ge Zhenfeng felt terrified all of a sudden. His face turned pale, like a piece of blank paper.


    Ye Xiao and Ge Zhenfeng were talking in front of the crowd. It wouldn''t be difficult for the others to hear what they were talking, but none of those people dared to do so. After all, Ye Xiao was in the highest position in the world now. They wouldn''t dare to ruin the chance to build up a connection to Ye Xiao. Curiosity sometimes killed. They all understood it!


    However, they all noticed one weird thing on the way. The bloodstains on Ye Xiao''s clothes were fading away bit by bit.


    His white clothes should be broken and smudged because of the fight, but after a while, his clothes became clear like new.


    Aside from that, they also noticed that the spiritual qi in the world was howling and moving over to this place crazily. Ye Xiao was the destination of all the moving spiritual qi¡­


    When the spiritual qi approached his head, he absorbed it into the body¡­


    The enormous spiritual qi kept rushing over. It shocked everybody because of its quantity and quality. After all the qi entered Ye Xiao''s body, not a bit of it leaked out at all. How horribly powerful he was!


    Ye Xiao''s face was turning roseate instead of pale.


    The others were all surprised and amazed.


    [It this what the world''s most powerful cultivator looks like? Look how he absorbs the spiritual qi from the world! He could totally cultivate whatever martial art he wants easily!]


    Over a thousand people behind Ye Xiao seemed to stay inside somewhere with no spiritual qi at all.


    Because of Ye Xiao, they couldn''t reach any spiritual qi in the air anymore.


    How powerful he was!


    When they were shocked and amazed, Ye Xiao and Ge Zhenfeng''s conversation was heard by the people behind them!


    The first part of the conversation was mostly chitchat. The other didn''t dare to act offensive, so they tried not to hear what they were talking.


    Ye Xiao knew what the others would think, so when he started to talk about the secret organization, he intentionally spread out the message to them all. The others were also superior cultivators, so they understood why Ye Xiao would let them hear. That was why they started to try to listen to the conversation. Now they all knew about the secret organization, thanks to Ye Xiao.


    They all knew what terrible things the secret organization had done in the martial world.


    Almost all of them felt scared for what might happen next as if any of them could be the next victim of the horrible attacks.


    As they heard Ye Xiao''s words, they finally realized how horrible the organization actually was. It was such a huge organization. None of them talked, but they all took a deep cold breath.


    Now they really felt that it was more and more dangerous to live in the martial world.


    "Those people¡­ They are vicious and overwhelming. They are not only powerful but self-sufficient. Producing superior cultivators, training new members, earning money and resources, they are good at these all¡­ They are perfect in almost all aspects¡­


    "Normally, when they deal with a clan like Sima Clan, the first choice should be taking in the clan, not to destroy it. After all, a powerful clan like Sima Clan is a big help for any organization. As one of the nine great clans, Sima Clan had abundant connections in the martial world and variety of ways to accumulate wealth¡­


    "Yet this organization directly destroyed the Sima Clan!


    "This organization isn''t after something regular. They will kill not only those who are against them but also those may yield to them!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said in a deep voice.


    It seemed difficult to understand, but what he said was meaningful. These cultivators were all experienced martial artists, so they clearly knew what Ye Xiao meant. If a force like Sima Clan was like nothing to the secret organization, the entire Qing-Yun Realm meant nothing to it! The organization wouldn''t accept anybody even if anybody yielded to them!


    In another word, the organization might very possibly want to destroy the entire martial world and become the only dominator in the world!


    Ge Zhenfeng''s face turned even darker.


    He understood that Ge Clan was not stronger than Sima Clan.


    Sima Clan got wiped out within one night, then what about Ge Clan?


    He was a bit hopeless about it!


    Besides, he understood why Xiao Monarch wanted to tell him that. It was a warning. Xiao Monarch was warning Ge Clan that they should not even think about surrendering, because it wouldn''t be accepted.


    The organization was going to sweep all the native forces in the Qing-Yun Realm and became the only one! Nobody had a choice!


    Nobody in Qing-Yun Realm was useful to the organization! Everybody was only a threat to them!


    "It seems¡­ When the war begins, we will have to fight to the end of our lives." Ge Zhenfeng made a long sigh.


    He seemed to look older all of a sudden. He even became less excited about having the world''s most powerful man to come to visit his clan.


    ...

 1327 Arrived at Ge Clan

    Ge Zhenfeng was not the only person who was frustrated. After hundreds of miles, everybody behind Ye Xiao felt depressed after hearing what Ye Xiao had said. None of them felt overjoyed anymore.


    Ge Zhenfeng knew that Xiao Monarch wouldn''t threaten these people, because he didn''t need to¡­


    Just like the secret organization, Xiao Monarch also didn''t need the support from a force like Ge Clan.


    No matter Ge Clan stood on which side, it wouldn''t matter to Xiao Monarch, who was in a cloud-piercing high position in the martial world.


    The king of tyrannosaurus would care about the death or life of an ant or the intention of a cat or a dog. Ge Zhenfeng, with the entire Ge Clan, was just like a little dog to Ye Xiao. They meant nothing to a powerful man like Ye Xiao!


    What else could Ge Clan choose then?


    However, Ge Zhenfeng didn''t know that Ye Xiao told them these things for his own purpose.


    The secret organization was so powerful that even Ye Xiao felt feared for fighting against it.


    Ye Xiao and his men could only be sure to survive, not to even slow the organization''s pace.


    Since he couldn''t do it on his own, he would have to get together all the possible forces. He was sure that the organization was against all the local martial world forces in the Qing-Yun Realm. The secret organization had the power and confidence to stand opposite to the entire world!


    That was why all the cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm automatically stood on the same side against the secret organization. However, not all cultivators, especially not those in the most powerful sects realized this point!


    Ye Xiao had realized it, and he was trying to unite all the forces he could see possible unity. Right behind him, there were over a thousand Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    If these people could work together, including the powerful and wealthy Ge Clan, it would be a substantial power.


    Besides, every single one of these men had a bunch of more people behind them.


    None of these people was weak, as long as they could all be united!


    They could become the main force to fight against the secret organization.


    That was why Ye Xiao would talk to them and try to be nice to them.


    He wasn''t truly that leisurely to give away a lot of dan beads and gather over a thousand men to visit a clan that he hadn''t known before, was he?


    He wasn''t that valuable.


    After the conversation, they had approached the Ge Clan.


    Looking at the hundreds of miles wide huge manor, Ge Zhenfeng felt like it was something that would die soon.


    If the disaster hit Ge Clan, the great clan that he had built up¡­


    Maybe his clan would be destroyed within one day¡­


    Three rows of people were standing in front of the gate to greet the guests.


    About one thousand of Ge Clan members standing in lines, quietly waiting. Everyone stood with their chest up.


    Apparently, the two cultivators had successfully delivered the message.


    They had heard about the fight in which Xiao Monarch returned to the world to fight against Wu Fa and Wu Tian, and they knew that the brothers were defeated¡ªWu Fa escaped and Wu Tian died.


    Wu Fa became former the world''s most powerful man!


    Ye Xiao was the world''s most powerful man now! The best in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    Now that Qing-Yun Realm''s new god was leading a big crowd of people to Ge Clan, what an honor to Ge Clan!


    The message had caused a blasting shock in Ge Clan.


    Ge Clan was indeed a great clan in Qing-Yun Realm, within such a short time, they had efficiently finished all the arrangements.


    All they needed to do now was to wait for the great Lord Xiao Monarch''s arrival.


    After a while, the men waiting outside Ge Clan all saw a crowd of people approaching in strides. Two men were leading the way¡ª one was their great ancestor Ge Zhenfeng. In fact, Ge Zhenfeng was not the leader. He was just humbly pointing out the way for the other man, who was the real leader of the crowd!


    It was a young man in white clothes, with a good-looking face, casual and elegant.


    He was tall, wearing white clothes which were like snow.


    He looked like a god descending to the mortal world.


    Ge Clan''s ladies were hiding behind the wall of the yard, sneakily watching the young man. Although they didn''t dare to talk aloud because of the solemnness, they were shocked and curious.


    "Elder sister¡­ Is that Xiao Monarch, who laughs at all heroes in the world?" A Dream Origin Stage girl talked to a white-dressed lady through mind connection.


    "I guess so¡­" The lady nodded and talked back through the mind connection, "It is said he is hundreds of years old. Why does he look so young? And handsome¡­ It doesn''t seem to be the same as the story tells¡­"


    Then she actually blushed.


    "How handsome!"


    The ladies all had the same comment, while every single one blushed as if a flower blossomed on their faces.


    Each of them thought, [If my future husband is just this handsome¡­ imposing¡­ powerful¡­]


    [Oh¡­ I can''t think more of it¡­]


    Women loved men like Ye Xiao! It wasn''t surprising!


    ¡­


    Under the watch of all those people, Xiao Monarch and the crowd of people had arrived at the gate of Ge cLAN.


    "Warm welcome to the great Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    The current chief of the Ge Clan led everybody else to bow to Ye Xiao, nearly hit their heads on the floor.


    They acted so humbly because Ye Xiao was a man they should show respect!


    "Please, guys¡­ I must have disturbed you, which I shouldn''t have. This is too much for what I deserve¡­ I feel embarrassed and panic." Ye Xiao sincerely said, "Sorry to trouble you¡­"


    "No, no, no!" The clan chief of Ge Clan was so excited that his face turned red, "Lord Monarch, it is our great honor that you would come¡­ Please, Monarch, come in and have some tea!"


    "Thank you." Ye Xiao gently smiled and walked into Ge Clan.


    As he entered the place, the others all noticed that somebody was watching behind the wall. Because Ye Xiao was there, none of them dared to say anything. However, everyone had looked over the wall with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Over a thousand Dao Origin Stage cultivators gazed together¡­ The suppression shocked the world.


    Behind the wall, it burst into a wave of screaming.


    ¡­

 1328 Small Gifts

    The Clan Chief of Ge Clan walked over to the wall and got mad immediately. A bunch of young ladies of Ge Clan were watching the crowd of men under his daughter''s lead.


    He had repeatedly told the ladies not to come out and peek, in case it ashamed the clan and irritated the guests. However, they just didn''t listen.


    Not to mention Ye Xiao, the most respected guest they had ever had, all the Dao Origin Stage cultivators were influential figures in the world. Ge Clan''s girls were peeking behind the wall as if the men were some playthings¡ªhow disrespectful!


    "All of you! Go back inside now!" The Clan Chief was so angry that his face turned all red, with the flame of anger rising in the eyes. If not the guests were right there, he would rage up immediately. Soon he lowered down the voice and said, "You will know what you have just gotten yourselves into after this is finished! You bunch of impertinent bastards! Go away now!"


    The ladies were all so frightened that they couldn''t stop apologizing.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly tried to ease the dispute, "Master, there is no need to be so harsh. It is reasonable that they are curious about the guests. It won''t hurt to be watched anyway¡­ Besides, it is my fault to interrupt the day. It would be impolite to just come with nothing¡­ We are a lot of people coming to enjoy the feast. I guess I can give the ladies some small gifts to represent the gratitude of us all¡­ Guys, what do you say?"


    The others all yelled to agree.


    They all knew Ye Xiao was trying to ease the embarrassment. Besides, it was obvious that Ye Xiao wanted them to make some noise. How could they not to shout out loud? They had to do it for him!


    "Great! Great idea!"


    "It must be much better than the gifts we can take out¡­"


    "That''s right! Curiosity is in our nature. It is reasonable. There is no need to be angry, Clan Chief Ge¡­"


    The clan chief''s face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word to respond.


    Ye Xiao suddenly flashed.


    The over ten ladies all felt something appeared in their hands.


    As they looked down, they saw a jade bottle in the hands of each. Inside the bottle, it was a dan bead.


    They weren''t scared anymore, but curious. [What is it? How good is it to be Xiao Monarch''s gift?]


    They were all members of Ge Clan, which meant they were not ignorant people. They realized that the dan beads must be unusual, but none of them ever thought about the dan bead in some legendary level. After all, such dan beads should only exist in tales!


    "It''s embarrassing to say. Ladies, you are all beautiful. The dan beads I gave you will only make you look a bit more beautiful¡­" Ye Xiao smiled, "Ladies always care about their appearances¡­ The dan beads I just gave you cannot extend your lives, but it can keep you in youth¡­ Not that will make you look young forever, it''s just¡­ It will make you look young for one or two hundred years, I guess¡­ It shouldn''t be difficult."


    The others were all shocked and made a light exclamation!


    "Ah!"


    The ladies were all shouting out because of being overjoyed.


    To stay young!


    That was the dream of all women in the world.


    [We sneaked out and violated the strict order, yet we won''t be punished¡ªinstead, we got our dream come true?]


    All the ladies almost fainted out.


    The thousands of others all looked pretty envious.


    These women were so lucky¡­


    Everybody looked at Ye Xiao as if he was truly a god.


    [Xiao Monarch actually just give them such valuable things¡­ He has given so many dan earlier beads already¡­]


    [Xiao Monarch is unfathomable indeed¡­]


    ¡­


    Xiao Monarch was indeed unfathomable now. He was high in the show at the moment. The Agerasia Dan beads were definitely powerful enough to make a lady look young for one or two hundred years. The dan beads were at least in the level with dan fog. In fact, they were some defective goods. When Ye Xiao let Erhuo make some Supreme Agerasia Dan beads, he told it not to absorb anything from the dan beads during the production. Well, Erhuo made the supreme dan beads, but also had some defective dan beads produced at the same time!


    The ultimate level Supreme Agerasia Dan beads were the best because of the concentration of the dan qi. Meanwhile, the defective ones were much worse than they should be. They might look good but were only at the level of dan glow.


    However, they were still better than the normal Agerasia Dan! They were still legendary treasures in Qing-Yun Realm!


    At least for the ladies, they were something they all dreamed for!


    ¡­


    The same afternoon.


    Almost all the ladies in Ge Clan were crazy.


    In fact, every single one of them went crazy!


    The girls who sneaked out to peek actually got such valuable dan beads¡­


    However, those who strictly obeyed the rules got nothing! It was unfair!


    Those who didn''t get the Agerasia Dan beads were all so jealous that their eyes turned red for it.


    All the women cared for their faces!


    Nobody didn''t care for their appearance!


    The ladies all regretted. [Why didn''t I sneak out with them? Why was I so obedient?]


    [Why? Why didn''t I get it?]


    [Ah!]


    Their eyes all turned blue, because red eyes couldn''t express their jealousness better!


    No one of the ladies who had the dan beads saved the dan beads!


    They all knew that it was dangerous to keep the dan bead.


    The best way to deal with the dan bead was to swallow it immediately!


    Nothing should be worried about anymore!


    They didn''t need to worry about their face anymore!


    It seemed nothing could go wrong in their lives¡­ Well, even if things would go wrong, nothing was more important than staying young!


    That was why they all immediately swallowed the dan beads¡­


    When the other women stared at them enviously, these ladies all kept their chests up like a proud peacock.


    [Humph! We have it! You don''t!]


    [We ate them! You don''t have the chance to snatch any!]


    [This is our fate¡­ This is our moral quality¡­ This is¡­ Everything good!]


    They were so obviously showing off, which undoubtedly drew them much hate from the others. It did nearly cause a disturbance though.


    ¡­

 1329 Please Hold Justice for Us

    Ge Zhenfeng secretly gave an order to the entire Ge Clan with irresistible and sharp words!


    "Whoever dares to ask Xiao Monarch for Agerasia Dan beads¡­ will get their legs broken, faces ruined, and get expelled immediately!"


    The truth proved that Ge Zhenfeng was an experienced man with foresight.


    Nobody should underestimate the eager of women for agerasia. If Ge Zhenfeng didn''t give the order, Ye Xiao would be surrounded by a bunch of crazy pinky ladies¡­


    It couldn''t stop their eagerness though.


    Outside the yard of the room Ye Xiao stayed, girls, ladies¡­ were all watching him with yearning¡­


    [We want agerasia too¡­ Sob, sob¡­]


    ¡­


    A great feast was held that night to celebrate the arrival of a crowd of ''good friends''. Ge Clan had never held a bigger feast ever before.


    Ye Xiao was having a good talk with people, laughing and drinking. The others were all having a good time.


    In the middle of the feast, Ge Zhenfeng took some people to come and toast to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao didn''t refuse any of them. Instead, he smiled and showed them his gratefulness. Finally, things seemed to be in peace again.


    Suddenly, the silence spread away. After a while, the entire hall was in silence.


    "Today, as the great Lord Xiao Monarch is here, I have a few words to say to you all." Ge Zhenfeng got a hint from Ye Xiao. That''s why he was bold to say it out.


    In fact, he was in the highest position among the people except Ye Xiao, so Ye Xiao figured he was the right person to do the speaking!


    The others responded, "No need to be so courteous, Master Ge. Just go on."


    "That''s right. We are all listening to your golden saying."


    Ge Zhenfeng cleared the throat and said, "As you all know, Qing-Yun Realm has been in the disturbance. A calamity is going to hit the martial world. We are all great cultivators. You all know this is true."


    The others all looked solemn.


    The men wearing black clothes had been quite active in the world for quite some time. Some clans and sects had been wiped out within days. Sima Clan was not the only case.


    The black terror had spread to the entire Qing-Yun Realm.


    The significant and influential sects weren''t involved yet, but everybody knew that many people from the great sects were missing.


    Everybody started to worry.


    The men knew that those people would never surrender, or to draw over anybody, just like Ye Xiao and Ge Zhenfeng said. They just killed!


    The secret organization was against all the forces in Qing-Yun Realm. It was true!


    That was why everybody held the breath and listened to Ge Zhenfeng concentratedly.


    "Those people have risen up their weapons. It is impossible that we can hide away and hope for survival. The only way to survival is to fight them and defeat them. However, we¡­ We have no information about those men. We don''t know where they are from, what organization they are, what their background is, what sects are they from¡­ We know nothing about them.


    "The only thing we know is that the sword is right over our necks. Nobody knows when it will chop down mercilessly!"


    Ge Zhenfeng looked pretty sad, "We have nothing to do about it. I can''t deny the fact."


    Nobody talked. It was still silent.


    Everybody was solemn and lost in thoughts.


    "Even if we want to make an initiative attack, we have no idea how to do it." Ge Zhenfeng looked worried and grieved, "Are we going just to sit and wait for the end of our lives?"


    The others were still silent, but cast their eyes on Ye Xiao with hope.


    Ye Xiao smiled and thought, [Well, a bunch of smart asses. None of my dan beads are wasted.]


    Ge Zhenfeng totally understood what Ye Xiao wanted and decisively took the chance to speak for Ye Xiao.


    Now he had made it clear to everybody else.


    Although everybody had already known it, somebody had to say it out first.


    "Guys, we all have families. I guess most of you are not alone at the moment¡­ I have Ge Clan. If the vile organization starts the war¡­ my clan¡­ I have spent thousands of years to build this clan. It will be destroyed!"


    Ge Zhenfeng looked pretty sullen.


    The others'' faces all turned dark at the same time.


    Many of them were prime masters of some sects or clans. What Ge Zhenfeng said truly had concerned them.


    [What the war starts¡­ Ge Clan will be ruined. What about ours?]


    [Aren''t we going to face the same situation?]


    [The nightmare¡­ How do we face it?]


    [Do we watch our clan, the people that we care, die in front of us?]


    [We don''t want to wait and die, but what can we do?]


    [After all, the secret organization was way too powerful. Does it even mean anything to resist it?]


    Ge Zhenfeng looked a bit angry, so he talked louder, "The secret organization is powerful. We have to admit it. They may have a potent force that can rule the entire Qing-Yun Realm. But aren''t we together powerful too? How many superior cultivators do we have? As long as we can be united, as long as we don''t give them the chance to break us one by one, I don''t think anybody can fight against the joint force of the entire Qing-Yun Realm!"


    "However, we need a man to lead. We need a leader, who can gather us together to resist the approaching crisis!" He suddenly turned around, kneeled down to Ye Xiao and said loudly, "The great Lord Xiao Monarch is right here! He is the most powerful man in Qing-Yun Realm. The true one! Cultivation was not the reason why he is the best. He is generous, heroic, righteous, honest, brave, kind, merciful¡­"


    ¡­

 1330 Unforeseen Event Again

    "Besides, Xiao Monarch had fought against that evil organization many times. He knows them more than all the others do!


    "So, I, Ge Zhenfeng, humbly request for the great Lord Monarch''s support¡­ Please, stand out for us! Be the brightest and toughest flag for the world! Please lead us to fight the war and destroy the evil organization! Please save our homeland!


    "Great Lord Xiao Monarch, you have been living like a divine dragon, out of the business of the martial world. However, the story of you has never stopped spreading in this world. No matter how powerful the organization is, they can never threaten your safety¡­ However, we are begging you, Lord Monarch! For the sake of all livings in the world, swing your sword for us! Only under your command, we can fight against the enemy!"


    Ge Zhenfeng was really lighting up a bright light in the darkness for the others!


    The crowd of people were all enlightened.


    [Master Ge is right! Xiao Monarch is kind and powerful. He is our hope! If he stands out to lead us, we can have the chance to defeat that evil organization!]


    [Most importantly, Xiao Monarch is such a capable man! He has just defeated Wu Fa! He is a legend to us!]


    In fact, some of them had thought of the same idea. However, they also knew that the isolated cultivators hated to get involved to something unrelated to them. Ye Xiao was typically an isolated cultivator. They assumed that he wouldn''t mess with the organization. Besides, they believed the organization wouldn''t bother to deal with the isolated cultivators. Xiao Monarch could just walk away from the war. No matter what happened, he didn''t need to set foot in the mess. However, Ge Zhenfeng was speaking out the hope in all these people''s hearts!


    How could they not be touched as now their hope was lit up!


    "Please, great Lord Xiao Monarch! Help us¡­ Please hold justice for us!"


    All of them bowed.


    Everyone looked so sincere as if they were worshiping a god!


    Ye Xiao made a sigh to the sky, speechless, pretended to be having difficulty. In fact, he was enjoying the feeling. [Ge Zhenfeng, is quite a cunning fox. Only a few words and he actually got what I wanted to say. At the right time, he spoke out the right thing and made the right scene. Well, he is also quite honest. He is telling the truth about me¡­ generous, heroic, righteous, honest, brave, kind, merciful¡­ I can''t deny it! Although I was not in the world, the world never forgot my name!]


    It was such a perfect starting scene, and he should continue the show next¡­


    After a while, he pretended to worry about the vexatious situation. He blandly said, "Please, get up, guys."


    However, the cultivators were still kneeling.


    They thought the great Xiao Monarch was going to say no to them.


    [It seems¡­ he is not going to give us the expected response¡­ He seemed to be pretty angry about the secret organization. He talked like he was going fight the vile organization himself! What happened? What do we do if he doesn''t agree? Is our hope going to break?] They were all nervous.


    They all understood though. They thought Xiao Monarch was angry about the secret organization, but Xiao Monarch never said it. Everybody had a personal formula for doing things.


    [Xiao Monarch is the greatest cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm. Even if all the people in the organization fight him together, he can still escape as he wants.]


    [Nobody could kill such a powerful man who is like a dragon to the world.]


    [The secret organization is powerful indeed, but not a threat to Xiao Monarch.]


    [If he agrees to lead us, he will have to consider much more and work much more. After all, he will have to fight the organization to the end.]


    [Nobody knows what the result will be.]


    [If Xiao Monarch can live a leisured life, hanging around the world like a dragon, why would he risk his life for us?]


    They asked themselves the question and got the same answer. Because it was too much to ask Xiao Monarch for, they all felt upset and frustrated.


    However, they couldn''t give up the last hope they got, so they just kept getting down on the knees.


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, if you refuse¡­ We will die in those people''s hand sooner or later. I would rather die here in front of you. You saved our lives from the demonic Wu Fa anyway. Just take it as we are returning our lives to you."


    Somebody kept doing kowtow, moaning with tears.


    Ye Xiao was going to say yes, but he hated to be forced by others, so he was a bit hesitating¡­


    However, the sound of a dash rang up in the air. Somebody rushed into the hall like a shooting star. "Chief, a battle is ongoing in the south of Qing-Yun Realm. A group of overwhelmingly powerful men who wear black clothes attacked Sikong Clan. The two sides are both fighting pretty drastically. Sikong Clan has lost many people. Their place is ruined. Sikong Nan, their Clan Chief nearly died¡­ Their place has become a ruin now!"


    Apparently, this people had been in shock after he learned the information about the battle. He kept slipping out the words in a hurry with gasps, but then he realized something was unusual in the hall. "What¡­ What is going on?"


    Before he finished, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back down to the floor.


    He had been moving as fast as he could after he learned the message. He didn''t stop even for once on the way. First, it was Sima Clan, and then Sikong Clan¡ªthe two clans were both among the nine great clans, just like Ge Clan.


    The nine clans weren''t so friendly to each other, but now they were facing the same enemy.


    Nobody knew who would be the next target.


    This man had been consuming all the energy he had to get home. Now that he had told everybody what he wanted to say, so he finally relaxed. That was why he finally couldn''t hold it up, only fell into unconsciousness.


    Everybody in the hall was shocked when they heard the news. Each of them showed a pale face all of a sudden.


    ¡­

 1331 In Embryo

    Sometimes, when you are scared, the thing that scare you comes.


    The secret organization did it again.


    This time, they targeted Sikong Clan, which was more powerful than many other clans!


    Another one of the nine great clans!


    Suddenly, it brought a chill into everybody''s heart.


    "When did it happen?" Ye Xiao frowned and shot out a dan bead with a flick of a finger. The dan bead shot out about one hundred meters and got into the messenger''s mouth.


    The man moaned and slowly woke up, and he realized his clan chief and great ancestor were staying around him, watching him with concerns. Ge Zhenfeng asked, "When did it happen?"


    As the dan bead was eaten, the man was back to consciousness, and he answered hurriedly, "It was last night¡­ Now I am afraid Sikong Clan is¡­ It must be¡­"


    "Last night!" Ge Zhenfeng''s face turned dark, and he stood up and turned to Ye Xiao. He got down on his knees again and said, "Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    He was about to cry out with tears.


    Everybody was watching Ye Xiao with anxiety in the eyes, begging, "Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    They just wouldn''t get up.


    Ye Xiao sighed and said gently, "Fine, fine¡­ I have been an independent cultivator¡­ I have been quite a lot to get what I have today. Everybody has his own difficulty¡­ I can understand your concerns¡­"


    He thought for a while and then gritted his teeth, said, "The world is going to fall into a mess. I can stay away from the mess, but it is the right thing to do to help the world resist the evil. Since you all trust me, I¡­ I will try my best to fight this evil organization to the end of my life!"


    As he finished talking, the crowd burst into waves of cheer.


    "Thank you, Lord Xiao Monarch! You are such a righteous and kind hero!"


    "Lord Xiao Monarch is kind and generous! We are sincerely grateful!"


    "As long as Lord Xiao Monarch stands high and leads the fight, we believe the evil organization till be destroyed soon!"


    Ye Xiao looked serious and said, "I know that you trust me, have faith in me, but I have a few words that I want you to remember. Do not blindly feel confident. Don''t just see the good side of ourselves, but not the strong points of the enemies. I know that even though we will do whatever we can, it may not turn out to be an optimistic result for us¡­ I personally fear nothing. However, our enemy is too powerful, horribly powerful. We must not lose alert¡­


    "Guys, be prepared.


    "One more thing, since you all choose me to be the leader, I have to make sure that you all follow my orders¡­ You must know that even though we have the heart to unite, we are still a group of unfamiliar people. Compared to the enemy''s well-trained troops, we are weak. If you don''t follow my order¡­ I don''t see why we waste time to fight."


    The cultivators all nodded, willing to follow the monarch''s orders.


    "Now, since we are determined to fight against them¡­ Master Ge!" Ye Xiao looked at Ge Zhenfeng, "We need regulations which we will all follow¡­ and tells us how to fight the war¡­ I need the list about who guarding which area and how we can contact each other¡­


    "We need it now."


    Ye Xiao spoke a lot afterward, and the others all listened carefully.


    Ge Zhenfeng had arranged two people to take notes.


    Ye Xiao looked at the Dao Origin Stage cultivators and took a breath with relief. Now there was finally an embryo of the army that was going to fight the secret organization.


    He knew that it was still too weak to resist the powerful organization.


    However, it would grow into an overwhelming force soon.


    Every force didn''t just come up from nothing! It took time for a big group to grow from no one!


    People kept listening to Ye Xiao and taking notes. Everybody was thinking, trying to come up with some useful suggestions. When Xiao Monarch finished, they would propose their advice.


    They all knew that it was a battle that they couldn''t escape.


    It was a life-or-death battle.


    Once it started, they would have to keep going forward. Only death or victory will put an end to it.


    Everybody was trying to contribute. No one was being selfish.


    It was the battle of fate!


    It was the battle for the future. Without a future, nothing mattered!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was pretentious indeed, but he wasn''t trying to sell himself for a higher price or anything¡­ If he didn''t do this, the others would know that he was going to fight the evil organization no matter what the others did.


    They would think that Ye Xiao needed them to help him.


    The world''s most powerful cultivator needed others to help. They might think that Ye Xiao treated them as expendable forces. They might also think that Ye Xiao should do whatever he could to return the favor to the others. Perhaps they would think that they shouldn''t die before Ye Xiao died. Some of them might even connect each other to try to take over Ye Xiao''s position!


    Ye Xiao had seen too much of the evilness in people''s hearts. After all, he was living a second life now. It was not a difficult thing to solve problems like such, but he didn''t want to waste time dealing with the problem inside themselves while fighting against the enemy!


    That was why he had to do it this way. Other than having the possibility to cause any problems, he preferred to let those people beg him to join the war. He had acted like it was a difficult choice to make to fight the battle so that those cultivators would think that they owe Ye Xiao to have him become their leader¡­


    It was a totally different kind of mindset for an army.


    At least these people would have much stronger motivation and initiative.


    All in all, it wouldn''t be easy to get these cultivators to collaborate!


    ¡­

 1332 Carry Out One’s Own Duty

    After all the warnings and advise, Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "Guys, once again. This war will be the most destructive calamity to Qing-Yun Realm in the history of Qing-Yun Realm. I don''t see any more dangerous situation our world has been in before.


    "We must all be prepared. Maybe¡­ after the war, some of us, including me¡­ I am afraid many of us will never going to see each other again. We don''t know yet, not before the war ends.


    "This is the battle of life and death! We can''t put our hope in luck.


    "We must arise from the ash and dust.


    "We must survive through the death!"


    The people all looked serious, slowly nodded.


    [Even Xiao Monarch doesn''t dare to say that we will win this war. Who on earth dares to say it?]


    [A head of us, our enemies is thousands even tens of thousands top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators¡­]


    [What a powerful force we are going to deal with¡­]


    "Now, let''s make some arrangement on the functions¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and then looked at Ge Zhenfeng, "Master Ge, you are the most experienced among us all. Please, you are the best to do the duty arrangement¡­ We must figure out a way to take care of the manpower management, and to talk with people who are willing to join us... Please make us united as soon as possible. It is the basis of our army. We must get it done soon and well."


    "Yes, my monarch!" Ge Zhenfeng solemnly answered.


    "Now, whoever is alone, please stay in Ge Clan and stand by. Whoever has a family, a clan, a sect behind his back¡­" Ye Xiao said, "Return to your place and make the arrangement you have to make, and then lead your people to come here as soon as possible."


    He continued, "In case anything happens to you when you leave Ge Clan, team up. Return to your families, clans, or sects one by one before you all return with your people. I assume some of you will be ambushed on the way back¡­ Stay together and try whatever you can to survive."


    He said, "We can''t afford to lose any possible help."


    The crowd promised together loudly.


    They all had the same thought, [Lord Xiao Monarch is such a thoughtful person. We didn''t think of the possibility of being ambushed. We owe him one more time¡­]


    "Peng Zhifa! Mu! Qian! You three are independent cultivators. Acting my duty for some time. Lead our men to get the preparation done." Ye Xiao said, "Everything! Understand?"


    Peng Zhifa and the other two were all so flattered to be named. They stepped forward and held their fists, "Lord Xiao Monarch, don''t worry! We will devote our lives to get the job done!"


    "Good." Ye Xiao nodded and smiled, "I don''t know everybody yet, so I can only point the three of them out to perform my function¡­ After all, I know them for a long time. Some of you must be much better than them in leadership¡­ Please, just join the leading business¡­ We should be like families to each other. The danger is before all of us. Any resentfulness will lead to insufferable disaster among ourselves."


    The crowd burst the answer, "We won''t have it!"


    Some of them who were unsatisfied at the beginning eventually got relieved. [That''s right. Lord Xiao Monarch doesn''t know me yet. He doesn''t know what I am capable of¡­ He knows Peng Zhifa and the others. It is the only reason Why Xiao Monarch named them as the acting leaders.]


    The three of Peng Zhifa surely wouldn''t feel uncomfortable about it.


    It was already an honor to be named by Xiao Monarch. Besides, Ye Xiao just mentioned that they were his old friends¡­


    It was more cheering for them to be seen as old friends to Ye Xiao than to become the acting leaders. They nearly passed out because of the excitement.


    "You all have your own functions to perform, and I will carry out my own duty too¡­" Ye Xiao sighed and said, "I said it earlier. The evil organization aims at all the native forces in Qing-Yun Realm. We have to unite all the power we can unite to fight this war together. In fact, independent cultivators are the easiest to unite. Instead, the powerful sects will think more about their own interests¡­ So, I decided to go do the job by myself. I am not sure if they will join us or not, but I am sure we will be fighting the same enemy¡­"


    The others all nodded.


    The sects were powerful, and they might not join Ye Xiao''s army because they were powerful.


    They just wouldn''t want to. After all, they had their pride and arrogance. Even though they were facing the same enemy, the sects might still refuse to join the alliance!


    In fact, unless the organization didn''t point their swords to themselves, they wouldn''t stand out to irritate the enemy first.


    Powerful sects were more possible to save themselves from the war.


    [This time, it is different. We are led by Xiao Monarch, the new world''s most powerful cultivator. We will be more powerful than the others to survive the world¡­] Everybody had the same though and felt proud of it.


    "Other than connecting with the powerful sects and clans, I must go get in touch with some friends." Ye Xiao thought for a while and decided to tell these people some good news to cheer them up. "To be honest¡­ We aren''t dealing with the evil organization alone. We do have support from some powerful people."


    Ge Zhenfeng was spirited up, "May I ask who they are?"


    The others all held their breath and listened to Ye Xiao.


    [They must be some influential figures!]


    Ye Xiao smiled, "Since I agree to join the battle, Jun Yinglian and her Sky Ice Palace will join me for sure."


    The crowd was in waves of cheering!


    Xiao Monarch who stirred the storms; Jun Yinglian who traveled the sky!


    Xiao Monarch and Jun Yinglian together, they would be invincible in the world!


    Aside from that, there was the power of the prominent sect Sky Ice Palace! What a strong force!


    ¡­

 1333 Our Power

    "Besides, they will stand on our side too, my sworn brothers, the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang, and the Frost Sword, Han Bingxue." Ye Xiao said, "They won''t let me fight the battle alone!"


    The cultivators felt shocked by a big pleasant surprise.


    [Xiao Monarch is not the only one who returned! Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang! He is actually alive too!]


    "Lord Fierce Blade¡­ Isn''t he¡­" Somebody murmured.


    "He is alive. That''s the reason why I am alive too. If not that I had to fight Wu Fa and his brother with their demonic martial art, I wouldn''t show myself to the world. Now that I am exposed, he is not hiding anymore. Han Bingxue always likes to join me. He won''t miss this¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and continued, "Oh, right. Thanks to the incredible luck, I met Yue Shuang and Yue Han not long ago, who are my sisters. I guess it is very likely that Qiong-Hua Palace will join us too."


    The cultivators were all shocked. [No wonder Xiao Monarch didn''t go start a fight against the three factions! He is too high beyond their league now! He wouldn''t bother dealing with the weak sects!]


    As Ye Xiao mentioned the demonic martial art, they started to realize that Wu Fa''s martial art was quite dark!


    What Ye Xiao said was quite astonishing to the others, but the people he mentioned were too high for these people to reach. What shocked them most was that Xiao Monarch was Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s brother, which meant Qiong-Hua Palace would have to join the alliance!


    Qiong-Hua Palace was a super force, which was extraordinary.


    "Elder Xuan Bing of the Misty Cloud Palace is a friend to mine. If I send a message to her, I think Misty Cloud Palace will join us too."


    - Boom! -


    It was like a nuclear explosion in everybody''s mind.


    Who was Xuan Bing? They all knew it. Wu Fa was the world''s most powerful man, while Xuan Bing was the most powerful woman!


    She had shocked the entire world when she overwhelmingly threatened the three factions.


    The crowd was filled with surprise and cheer. Now they could vividly see hope for the future.


    "Cold Moon Palace, their main disciples Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian have apologized to me for what they did in the old days!" Ye Xiao didn''t seem to stop, "I can''t say I am a generous man, but I do forgive!"


    The cultivators started to whisper to each other excitedly.


    [There is good while there is bad. Look at our great Xiao Monarch. The three factions have hunted him and killed him back in the days. Xiao Monarch hid and decided not to set his feet on the martial world. However, when the world is in danger, he kindly returns, forgave Cold Moon Palace. Zhan and Zhu''s apologies mean nothing, yet Xiao Monarch accepted it. Although he didn''t claim to be a generous man, we have to admit he is the most generous in the world!]


    [Wait¡­ Cold Moon Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace, Sky Ice Palace¡­ We have four great sects! Xiao Monarch, Han Bingxue, and Li Wulaing are on our side too¡­]


    [Oh heavens¡­ we are almost half of the martial world here! Half of the martial world will fight under Xiao Monarch''s command!]


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, can I ask a question¡­ I wonder¡­" Somebody cautiously said, "Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect¡­"


    Since Ye Xiao had forgiven Cold Moon Palace, the mAn naturally thought of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect too. He guessed Ye Xiao might have made peace with the other two of the three factions too!


    In fact, he was not alone. The others shared the same thought. If the other two of the three factions could join them, it would be excellent¡­ However, this man didn''t finish the word.


    They wouldn''t dare to speak it out, because it was quite different from Ye Xiao speaking out in person!


    "Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect¡­ When I fought against a group of people of the evil organization, Saint Sunlight Sect attacked me at the same time. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect always stay together. I think¡­ we shouldn''t put too much hope on these two sects! After all, I am enemy to both the two sects and the evil organization. Maybe they were working for the organization!" Ye Xiao looked calm while speaking. However, the people could feel the coldness in the atmosphere. They were surprised.


    The man who mentioned it regretted it immediately. [The two sects and I have nothing to do with each other. Why would I mention them? What was I thinking?]


    Ye Xiao didn''t say more about the two sects. He just told the others the truth, but these men all knew what he meant!


    They should stop counting on Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect now. In fact, they understood that the two sects might already have joined the organization since they could work together on fighting Xiao Monarch!


    Ye Xiao did have learned some schemes in Land of Han-Yang. He hadn''t said anything but the truth, but directly sentenced the two sects betrayal!


    If Ye Xiao didn''t speak calmly, these men would have started to declare war against the two sects!


    "Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect may not join us, we still have a lot of support¡­" Ye Xiao smiled, "We won''t fight alone."


    "There are some other forces¡­ I think I shouldn''t speak all their names here because it will be a long list." Ye Xiao said, "I will go contact all the forces I can persuade¡­ At least, I need to tell the world I am back. If I don''t go in person, I am afraid they won''t believe this."


    The others all laughed.


    They knew what he was trying to express.


    The world''s most powerful man, Xiao Monarch arrived! Who dared to refuse him?


    "One more thing¡­ I think I need more dan beads." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, "There is a war ahead of us¡­ I can''t guarantee that nobody will get hurt. We will need as many as dan beads. I have to make everything prepared¡­"


    The crowd burst in waves of cheering. Because Ye Xiao had shown them a lot of great dan beads, they realized Xiao Monarch was also a great dan-maker. They guessed Xiao Monarch was very possibly the world''s greatest dan-maker too.


    "Let''s stick to the plans then¡­ Master Ge, you are going to handle what comes in the next step. I have to leave now, to earn what we can as soon as possible for us!"


    Ye Xiao stood up.


    ¡­

 1334 Crazy Trail

    Ge Zhenfeng made a cupped fist solute and said, "Monarch, rest assured. Ge Zhenfeng will do the best!"


    "May all the best to the great Xiao Monarch!"


    "Safe trip, Monarch!"


    The people all showed their respect to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and waved his hand, "Guys, let''s meet up soon."


    His white clothes were flickering the air, and he just flew up and left the hall.


    The others ran after him and humbly saw him off.


    Suddenly, dark clouds started to roll to all directions and cover the entire sky. Thunderclaps started striking, and the bolts of lightning started dancing.


    "I am off!"


    Ye Xiao shouted and rushed up to the sky!


    A stunning sound of thunder clapped in the air with a bolt of blinding lightning.


    The world seemed to shake because of the deafening thunderclap.


    In the bolts of dancing lightning, Xiao Monarch disappeared with a flash.


    The men only saw the dark clouds filling in the sky with a few thunderclaps here and there. The next moment, the clouds crazily rushed to the south!


    As Xiao Monarch moved, the clouds in the sky all followed.


    They were all thrilled! [This is the world''s best!]


    [How stunning!]


    ¡­


    In a wild forest, several bolts of lightning stroke down and shook away the clouds.


    - Pang, pang! -


    Two level nine spiritual beasts showed despair in their eyes, suddenly fell down to the floor.


    Their giant bodies had prevailed over quite a lot of trees.


    The level nine spiritual beasts both were as powerful as a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator. They had been domineering in this palace for years, yet they couldn''t have thought that they would die in a young woman''s hands.


    As the two giant bodies fell, Wenren Chuchu appeared in the rolling dust.


    She was carrying scars and wounds all over her body. There was a bit of blood on her lips too. However, in her eyes, it was only coldness.


    As her sword light shined, the beasts'' giant heads were chopped into halves. Two round balls covered by the cold qi flew into her hand. Her sword shined again. She dashed up and flew away like a rainbow!


    [It is about time. My trial is almost done.]


    She felt that her cultivation had already reached a much higher level. At least this place wouldn''t bring her any improvement anymore. Most importantly, she had to overcome the difficulty in her mind.


    That was why she decided to leave without hesitation.


    [I should be in a high phase level nine of Dao Origin Stage¡­ but still a long way to reach the top. A top-level power is not enough. I have to have a top-level mindset as well. Otherwise, I won''t be able to make full use of my power¡­ I am still too weak¡­]


    [I will find a new target to start a new trial.]


    [Next, I should go get Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect to continue my trial.]


    [I have been waiting too long for this. I can''t wait to see if I will die or they will be destroyed!]


    She then made a long shout and became a wholeness with her sword light. Just like a bolt of lightning, she dashed away fast.


    All the spiritual beasts in the forest heard the long shout, and all of them tremblingly got down on the floor. In their eyes, it was fear.


    [That lunatic blood-thirsty woman¡­ Is she leaving now? Finally¡­]


    [The heavens do show us mercy!]


    [We are not going to be extinct after all!]


    The beasts were exaggerating it though. The crazy lady had done quite a lot in this place during her stay!


    Since she arrived, she became a nightmare for the beasts in the forest!


    In the month she stayed, she fought the beasts for over a thousand times!


    Definitely over a thousand times!


    In one month!


    [Oh my god¡­ We are not human¡­ We are beasts¡­ I see¡­ But we will be freaked out too¡­ How on earth does this crazy and powerful woman come from?]


    Over eight thousand beasts died in her hands!


    Beasts had their own language.


    During her stay, the message about her killing around had spread away in the forest. The beasts all tried not to go out¡­ because there was a crazy serial killer outside!


    [The crazy woman shows no mercy! She will push us beasts to extinction!]


    She alone actually conquered all the beasts in the forest!


    The killing didn''t stop until she finally slaughtered the two dominant beasts that had ruled the forest for years¡­


    Now she was willing to leave!


    [Finally!]


    [The female demon is leaving¡­ Thank heavens¡­]


    The beasts all took a breath of relief and had the warm tears in their eyes.


    That day became a special festival in this forest¡ªNo Killing Day. Whoever entered the forest on No Killing Day wouldn''t be attacked as long as he or she didn''t attack first!


    On No Killing Day, all beasts in this forest couldn''t kill!


    ¡­


    Wind always blew strongly before the storm arrived. Some people were happy while the others were not. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect were definitely not the happy ones. In fact, a series of misfortunes kept happening to the two great sects during those days.


    The two sects had planned to destroy Ye Clan, kill Ye Xiao, who turned out to be Ye Chongxiao of Cold Moon Palace, sow discord between Qiong-Hua Palace and Ice Cloud Palace, and started a war between the great sects in the world. They thought they could profit from the discords.


    However, it just didn''t go as they expected¡­ When they only finished making arrangement on sending out their people, the leaders of the two sects¡ªtheir prime masters, were missing.


    They were missing.


    The leaders were missing, yet their orders were already made. The prime masters made plans in person. The operation was activated! Who dared to change it?


    The two sects were still proceeding with their evil plans!


    ¡­

 1335 Come for a Fight!

    In fact, the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect who were outside the sects on a mission had no idea their prime masters were missing¡­


    The plans kept proceeding. It should be fine, but their plans got exposed at the very beginning¡ªthat was a problem.


    One group of them started to hunt Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu but ended up spending more and more time and manpower on the matter.


    In the end, they finally killed Bing Xinyue and severely hurt Wenren Chuchu, but Ye Xiao arrived and killed all the people from the two sects!


    The other group of people who attacked Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were much stronger, but they had underestimated Ye Nantian, the war god in Land of Han-Yang. If not that the secret organization people showed up, the two sects'' people might get wiped out by Yue Shuang and Yue Han!


    After the men of the organization showed up, they finally pushed Yue Shuang and Yue Han to a desperate situation. However, Li Wuliang showed up, which gave the twin sisters quite some time to rest.


    The people from the evil organization were so powerful that even Li Wulaing was going to die with the twin sisters. Unexpectedly, Xiao Monarch showed up! The people of the two sects got wiped out in the end!


    Two groups of people were both defeated, but it wasn''t a big loss. It was reasonable to lose several battles in a war. However, nobody delivered any information back to the sects.


    It worried the leaders of the two sects so much.


    [What happened to them?]


    [We won''t be able to decide the next step unless we know what is going on!]


    [There is no way to make a plan for the next step now! We need up-to-day information!]


    They had sent their people out to figure out what happened, but they also got nothing back, as if the two groups of men just disappeared in the air.


    One day¡­ they finally found something in the Dark Forest.


    It was right between Qiong-Hua Palace and the Town of Ye. There were traces that indicated a big scale battle with a few objects that belonged to the two sects¡­


    However, no corpse was found.


    It made the whole thing complicated and confusing.


    People died in a fight like this.


    But where were the bodies?


    Nobody understood.


    The living people were missing, but the dead ones were missing too!


    Who on earth could completely destroy the two sects'' perfect plan?


    The two sects had sent their people out to get information, yet everybody was terrified. They were scared by whoever had killed the two groups of people, but more by Misty Cloud Palace, who would probably attack them and destroy the two sects eventually!


    They were scared indeed, but they couldn''t stop the day coming!


    It started from Saint Sunlight Sect.


    All the disciples in Saint Sunlight Sect were cultivating as usual in a morning. Suddenly, a blaring explosion sounded.


    The mountain range within Saint Sunlight Sect was shaking!


    The entrance of Saint Sunlight Sect was blasted into pieces.


    Dust rolled up to the clouds in the sky!


    Their entrance was always protected by some strong power shield all the time. It was difficult to destroy even one brick of it. What happened then?


    Whoever did that must be horribly powerful in cultivation!


    The superior cultivators in Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t dare to be careless. One after another, they flew out and checked the entrance.


    In the rolling dust, there was a beautiful white shadow. It seemed to be a woman wearing a mask, walking casually into Saint Sunlight Sect.


    She was slim, covered by the floating cold qi! Wherever she went over, the frost crawled over!


    "Who is that? This is audacious trespass!" Somebody shouted angrily and fearfully.


    The person in white clothes didn''t say a word, but casually made a palm strike and crashed the man who spoke into pieces. She just walked slowly from the entrance up to the mountains¡ªkilling her way up!


    She wouldn''t stop, or haste either.


    She said nothing, just kept killing people on her way with her horrible palm hit. Whoever got hit by her palm strike would die immediately!


    Hundreds of disciples had died on the road up to the sect.


    Finally, when she approached the main buildings, the elders and superior cultivators of Saint Sunlight Sect showed up to stop her.


    "Who are you?" The five great elders of Saint Sunlight Sect looked at the person in white clothes. They had a familiar feeling about her, but couldn''t be sure.


    After all, the person they could think of always only wore black clothes.


    Nobody even saw her face.


    She never put on any white clothes¡­


    This time, this lady was wearing all white clothes and didn''t seem to cover her face.


    The aura was similar, but it was different though¡­


    "Who am I? You actually haven''t recognized me yet, have you?" The lady raised up her head and stared at the five elders'' eyes like sharp swords. She coldly said, "What? Is it really that long since we last met? How could you not recognize me?"


    The first great elder, Li was shocked, tremblingly said, "Elder Xuan Bing?"


    "If you need to ask who I am, it means you are tired of living!" It was Xuan Bing. She just stood in the square before the main hall, just like the day when she came to make troubles.


    Back then she was wearing all black, while now she was wearing all white!


    Other than that, she didn''t kill a lot of people when she came here the last time.


    This time, she killed the way up to the main buildings!


    That was different.


    "Xuan Bing!" Li seemed furious, "Saint Sunlight Sect never offended Misty Cloud Palace. This is the second time you come up with killings! Why? Do you just bully us for fun?"


    "Never offended Misty Cloud Palace?" Xuan Bing coldly laughed, "Li Feichang, am I a fool to you? Or are you a fool yourself? Bully Saint Sunlight Sect for fun? I think you are enjoying it when you kill my people!"


    ¡­

 1336 Nobody is Reasoning to You

    Li Feichang angrily said, "Xuan Bing, last time you came and hurt hundreds of our people. I respect you as a heroic figure in Qing-Yun Realm, and you didn''t really bring any damage. We didn''t get serious about it then."


    "This time, you came up again after killing so many of our people. Our young disciples just died in your hands¡­ What do you want? Do you want Saint Sunlight Sect to declare war against Misty Cloud Palace?" He sounded pretty angry.


    "Declare war?" Xuan Bing coldly sneered, "Do it then. Do you think you can frighten me? Besides, aren''t we already at war!"


    She paused and blandly continued, "Do not speak like this is unprovoked. You should know pretty well about what you have done, Li Feichang. Do you want me to tell you what dirty things you have done?"


    Li Feichang angrily said, "Fine! Yes, we do. Just say it! I wonder what we have done that have irritated you so much! I wonder what we have done that could make you start the war against us!"


    Before Li Feichang finished talking, he suddenly felt cold in the heart. Hurriedly he looked to the people around him and realized two elders didn''t look well. They all knew many people were missing though¡­


    He realized something must be going on since many superior cultivators were not here!


    He shouted to the others, "Where are the sixth and seventh great elders?"


    There were seven great elders in Saint Sunlight Sect, who were brother disciples of one master. People called them the Seven Swords of Saint Sunlight Sect. They always stayed together. When Xuan Bing last came to Saint Sunlight Sect, she hurt three of the seven elders. Since then, the seven of them each stayed alone for cultivation, so they hadn''t seen each other a lot.


    Now as the sect was in danger, the seven elders were urgently needed to protect the sect. However, five of them appeared. It was abnormal.


    "Sixth and seventh¡­ They¡­" The second great elder looked aside and said with his lips trembling, "Well¡­ They¡­"


    "Just say it!" Xuan Bing coldly shouted, "If you are real men, just say it! You did it, you admit it! I don''t want to humiliate you!"


    Li Feichang suddenly turned around.


    Even a fool knew that something was wrong. Li Feicahng shouted loudly, "Where the f*ck are they?"


    The second great elder closed his eyes and sullenly said, "They¡­ They are dead."


    Li Feichang was shocked, "What? What did you say? They are dead? What''s wrong?"


    Before the second great elder said anything, Xuan Bing coldly interrupted, "Wu! Now listen! You know what happened, don''t you? Answer me! Your two younger brother disciples are dead! Aren''t they?"


    "They are!" The second great elder stared at Xuan Bing, "What do you want, Xuan Bing?"


    Xuan Bing blandly said, "What do I want? Haha! I am glad they are dead¡­ However, I have to ask. Did they die in my hand?"


    Well, it was not easy to answer this question.


    No matter how audacious the second elder was, he wouldn''t dare to frame Xuan Bing for that.


    It had nothing to do with Xuan Bing after all.


    "No!" He said.


    "Are you sure?" Xuan Bing asked.


    "You didn''t kill them." The second elder said.


    "Ok. I didn''t kill them¡­ I don''t care if your people die or live!" Xuan Bing overwhelmingly said, "Here is what I want to know! Why did they go out? For what? Explain it now!"


    The second elder was silent.


    [What could I say? There is nothing I can say. I can''t say your disciples got themselves killed, can I? I can''t tell you the plan that we made to stir disturbance!]


    Li Feichang knew that something was wrong, so he asked Xuan Bing, "Elder Xuan Bing, what is it?"


    Xuan Bing coldly said, "Why don''t you ask your good brother disciple? Don''t ask me! You don''t get to ask me! You are not qualified to ask me!"


    It was quite offensive, but Li Feicahng didn''t dare to get angry.


    He knew that Xuan Bing must be pissed this time. Saint Sunlight Sect must have done something serious that irritated her badly!


    Otherwise, Xuan Bing wouldn''t kill the way up to the sect in person.


    Li Feichang nearly passed out.


    [We are in a critical time, yet you offended the world''s most horrible female demon¡­ Why?]


    "What is going on? Somebody speak!" He harshly shouted at the others.


    The other four great elders kept their heads low and said nothing.


    Xuan Bing humphed and said, "Really? Stalking time? Playing dead dogs? Do you want me to say it for you?"


    Her sharp eyes looked at the four people, and she coldly said, "I won''t say anything useless. Answer me this. The people you sent out, are they after my disciples?"


    The four elders didn''t dare to look back but turned their heads away.


    "Bing Xinyue, my disciple, did she die in your hands?" Xuan Bing raised up her head, staring at Li Feichang with killing intent in the eyes, "Li Feichang, now you know why I come here, don''t you?"


    Li Feichang made a long sigh and felt powerless and helpless.


    "Disciple of Misty Cloud Palace won''t die in vain!" Xuan Bing blandly said, "Bing Xinyue was one of our most potential disciples. She was my own disciple, the continuator of the great Ling Xiao Ice Art! Your people hunted her down and killed her, even destroyed her soul¡­"


    "Here I am. This is simple. I want revenge. I want you to pay for my disciple''s death!" She blandly continued, "Today, I am sending one thousand people of you to hell!"


    In fact, Bing Xinyue was a good continuator of Ling Xiao Ice Art, but she was not Xuan Bing''s personal disciple. However, it was true that Xuan Bing liked Bing Xinyue a lot because she was gentle, pure, and kind. When Wenren Chuchu returned to the palace and told her Bing Xinyue''s death, Xuan Bing was shocked by the intolerable pain.


    "One thousand?" The second great elder started to fuss, "Xuan Bing, do not push too hard. You are¡­ This is too over! Only one person of yours died out there, but over four hundred of our good men were killed! None of them made it back! For one disciple of yours, you want one thousand of our disciple to die? What is wrong with you? It is unreasonable!"


    Xuan Bing said, "Unreasonable? Do you think I am reasoning with you?"


    ¡­

 1337 Strike Ou

    What Xuan Bing said was such a stroke of genius.


    [Do you think I am here for reasoning?]


    [Reasoning what?]


    [All that matters is power! Fists!]


    "That''s right. I should have made it clearer. I want one thousand of your people, but not some random useless dogs. I want one thousand men over level eight Dream Origin Stage! I want to kill them all!"


    Xuan Bing didn''t seem like willing to be reasonable, "If you don''t give them to me, it is fine. I will get their lives myself! However, you must understand. If I do it myself, it may not only get one thousand men involved. I can''t guarantee the number can stay at one thousand!"


    Li Feichang was speechless.


    He knew that Xuan Bing was telling the truth. It would be better if Xuan Bing were targeting the five of them because the joint force of the five would be so tough that Xuan Bing wouldn''t be able to kill them easily.


    She wouldn''t pay much to kill them anyway!


    However, she was aiming at those young disciples. The five great elders could never stop her!


    They would have to be more cautious not to split up, in case Xuan Bing defeated them one by one. The five of them together could fight against Xuan Bing, but when they were separated, death would be the end!


    They would have to fight her!


    If they gave in and sacrificed one thousand disciples, Saint Sunlight Sect would be a useless sect. What kind of sect sent their disciples to die?


    Besides, Xuan Bing wanted to kill one thousand men beyond level eight of Dream Origin Stage. It was such an unbearable loss which would shock the foundation of Saint Sunlight Sect. After that, Saint Sunlight Sect might be kicked out of the world''s great sects!


    "When you unforgivably hunted my disciple, you should have seen this day coming!"


    Xuan Bing fiercely said, "You killed one of my people, I will kill one thousand of yours! If I kill more than one thousand, just take it as a gift to me!"


    She suddenly shook her sleeve. A sharp airflow shot out and rushed up to the sky. - Boom! - The clouds were blasted away in the sky. She turned around and looked down upon the people in Saint Sunlight Sect with a pair of cold eyes, shouted, "Whoever has a problem with this, show up!"


    Her firmament-piercing strong aura was rolling up crazily.


    Everybody who had seen Xuan Bing had the face turn pale and the legs shaking!


    What could they do facing a female demon like her?


    What dared they do?


    They could do nothing to make no change!


    The wrinkle on Li Feichang''s face seemed to be deeper, and he said in a deep voice, "Since you have to start the killing in our sect, we will not escape. We, the five brothers, will fight your incredible capability¡­ However, I don''t think we should get the younger generation involved."


    He was actually begging for mercy now.


    [Just get it on us, and let the young men go.]


    "Younger generation? Look at you, old f*cking men. When you hunted my disciple, do you show mercy to our younger generation? Do you think your people are important and ours are not? Is my disciple just like a chicken or a dog to you?"


    Xuan Bing shouted and flew up in the sky. She coldly said, "Just cut the bullsh*t and let''s do this!"


    - Pah! - A palm strike was made like the waves from the ocean running over to the land in the storms.


    The five great elders and over ten elders made their moves to resist the overwhelming attack!


    "Hold it!"


    Li Feichang shouted and rushed forward first.


    He saw Xuan Bing''s intention, but was not powerful enough to stop the attack!


    The superior cultivators of Saint Sunlight Sect moved together to resist Xuan Bing''s oppressing palm attack. When the two sides crashed, it didn''t cause any damage on Saint Sunlight Sect''s side. They were all shocked. Some of them didn''t know much about Xuan Bing, so they thought that maybe Xuan Bing wasn''t as good as the story told¡­


    Li Feichang sensed something wrong in the attack.


    He was the first of the seven great elders in Saint Sunlight Sect, the most powerful one with the sharpest eyes. He realized that Xuan Bing wasn''t trying to hit the people but to hit the land beneath their feet.


    Attacking different targets made different effects. Even though he had led his people to resist the palm attack quickly, they failed to weaken the power of the palm attack, because they had done it wrong!


    It was too late, even though Li Feicahng had realized it.


    The square in front of the main hall suddenly fell down and became a huge pit. Clouds of dust rolled up in the air. Within ten miles, because of the dust in the air, it became difficult to see clearly.


    An extremely cold suppression spread in the entire Saint Sunlight Sect.


    While nobody could see clearly, Xuan Bing started to kill as many people as she wanted in the rolling dust!


    "Bing Xinyue, are you watching this?" Xuan Bing shouted coldly, "I am taking revenge for you!"


    "Nobody mess with the disciples of Misty Cloud Palace!"


    Waves of exclamation sounded from everywhere.


    Xuan Bing''s white figure was moving so fast that she looked like a ghost in daytime.


    Li Feichang and the others couldn''t catch up with her. The entire Saint Sunlight Sect was in a mess, full of moaning and screaming.


    Those who thought that Xuan Bing was not as good as the story told had only one thought in the head. [This¡­ This is inhuman! The female demon! The female god!]


    - Pang, pang, pang! -


    A few waves of blast sounded, the second and the third great elders spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered backward. Xuan Bing was still moving like lightning. Nobody saw her. The only thing people could hear was the screaming of their own people.


    ¡­

 1338 Kept Them Alive

    Li Feichang was anxious and angry at the same time. He tried everything he could to catch up and stop with Xuan Bing.


    However, all he could reach was a breath of cold wind!


    After a while, he finally realized something even more horrible. Xuan Bing was stronger than the last time she came to Saint Sunlight Sect!


    Much stronger!


    When a person became a super level cultivator in the world, it would be nearly impossible to improve further. Thousands of years cultivating wouldn''t bring any improvement. The enhancement of power was not the main subject anymore. Mostly they needed the growth in the mindset!


    The great elders of the three factions were more or less at the same level, who were hopeless to improve anymore. It was the best they could do to reach the Tittle Phase and became one of the super level cultivators. Even though they wanted to go further in cultivation, there was nothing they could do!


    Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, and Xue Danru never stopped pursuing higher levels even though they had been way stronger than these great elders. That was why they were recognized as the supreme greatness in Qing-Yun Realm!


    However, it was difficult for them to take any progress!


    Xuan Bing seemed to break the regulation. When she came to Saint Sunlight Sect the last time, the seven great elders realized that she had been improved from the fight against Xue Danru, that she was not as powerful as Wu Fa, but no much weaker!


    Now, Li Feichang was sure that Xuan Bing was at least as powerful as Wu Fa. In another word, Xuan Bing was already as potent as the world''s most powerful man!


    However, Li Feichang couldn''t understand how Xuan Bing improved so much within such a short time!


    It was meaningless to think more about this question though. Xuan Bing''s improvement only rang up a sad song for Saint Sunlight Sect! It was a disaster for them!


    Li Feichang used to think that the five of them could break even with Xuan Bing, but now he realized Xuan Bing had reached a level that they couldn''t even imagine!


    If Xuan Bing wanted to, she could wipe out the entire Saint Sunlight Sect within a day!


    One step ahead meant the difference between sky and earth!


    People were screaming around the sect. Li Feichang was frustrated. He slowed down a bit because of the helplessness in his heart.


    "Fine¡­" Li Feichang spoke loudly, "Xuan Bing, I submit!"


    Xuan Bing''s cold laugh sounded in the pervasive dust, "If only you had known it!"


    A much more overwhelming wave of energy suddenly blasted the entire square. Waves of painful screaming sounded again and again. Xuan Bing''s palm hit suddenly blew away all the dust in the air. It became clear again.


    Before she did so, the others tried everything they could to drive away the dust, yet none of them succeeded.


    When Xuan Bing did it, she just waved her sleeve!


    She cleared the sky by only waving her sleeve!


    That was the difference!


    The huge difference!


    The place was in a mess.


    In the sky, Xuan Bing was staying still with white clothes, clean and neat. Ironically, her slim body made her look like a powerless girl.


    Nobody would think that this woman was weak. What could they say when they saw this female demon with a woman''s powerless body?


    Nothing!


    "In Qing-Yun Realm, nobody messes with Misty Cloud Palace! Anybody dares to hurt my disciple will face the same end as Saint Sunlight Sect!"


    She shouted and made one more palm strike.


    The main hall of Saint Sunlight Sect suddenly collapsed with a big explosion sound!


    She then coldly laughed, flew higher in the sky, covered by bolts of lightning clapping loudly. The next moment, she was gone!


    However, her voice was still ringing over from far away, "I won''t wipe you out today, not because I don''t want to¡­ I spared you because somebody is coming for his revenge soon!"


    The voice was fading away.


    The bolts of lightning were striking in the sky and drew a beautiful picture of stunning rosy clouds.


    However, the last thing people in Saint Sunlight Sect would do was to enjoy the view. The first great elder Li Feichang stood in front of the main hall, looking at the mess in his sect. He looked at the ruins of the main hall, suddenly felt sore in the heart. "Ah!" He spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out!


    It was not a long fight, but Saint Sunlight Sect had lost more than one thousand elites.


    They had lost much more than one thousand.


    Their entrance around the feet of the mountain was destroyed.


    Their main hall was ruined.


    Their main square was destructed!


    Half of Saint Sunlight Sect was destroyed!


    Xuan Bing did it all by herself.


    However, Li Feichang didn''t dare even to think of taking revenge on Xuan Bing or Misty Cloud Palace, because he knew that Saint Sunlight Sect could never make it, but most importantly, his head was filled by the even more horrible thought. [Xuan Bing said somebody else is coming to us! Who is it?]


    [Who is it? Who is coming to get us?]


    [Who on earth has the power to make Xuan Bing spare our lives? Who could actually make Xuan Bing step back like this?]


    [She actually spared us so that the man can take his revenge?]


    [Who is he?]


    [No matter who he is, he must be powerful. Even Xuan Bing needs to show respect to him. Can we still defend ourselves in a fight against such a powerful man?]


    [Does the heaven have given up on Saint Sunlight Sect?]


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were both alive and greatly improved. The news was blocked. Only Ye Nantian and a few others knew it, because the enemies were all dead.


    For the world, they were still two dead men, especially for the three factions!


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian were the only people in Cold Moon Palace who knew that Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were alive!


    Li Feichang thought for a long time but could think of nobody but Jun Yinglian and Han Bingxue.


    ¡­

 1339 Chuchu Arrived

    "If it is Jun Yinglian¡­ That will be better¡­ Even she comes with Han Bingxue, we are able to resist them!" Li Feichang tried to feel consoled.


    Not that Li Feichang couldn''t think of any worse situation, he just didn''t dare to think more!


    It could be Yue Shuang and Yue Han leading an army from Qiong-Hua Palace¡­ It could be the superior cultivators in Ice Cloud Palace too¡­ It just wouldn''t be easy to solve the problem!


    Saint Sunlight Sect people started to save those who were curable, and to fix the entrance of the sect¡­


    However, they couldn''t help sighing when they looked at the miserable scene in the sect¡­


    They were attacked by Xuan Bing¡­ A legend, a myth, a supreme figure in the world.


    They didn''t get to think about revenge. What they could do was to shut their mouths tight, in case any complaining words aroused another disaster for the sect¡­


    Saint Sunlight Sect got peace for ten days afterward.


    After ten days.


    The entrance had just been repaired, and the energy shield wasn''t set on yet. A sudden explosion shocked them again. The entrance was destroyed by a palm strike once again!


    An insufferable cold flow shocked the entire Saint Sunlight Sect.


    The low level disciples who were guarding the entrance all felt pretty distressing. [Come on¡­ Can''t you come a few days earlier or a few days later? Come earlier and save us a few days hard work? Or come later and let us enjoy our work for a few days! We have just fixed it! And you destroyed it just right then!]


    Those who high level disciples who had seen Xuan Bing''s attacks ten days earlier were all astounded this time¡­


    Whoever came to the sect was exactly the same as Xuan Bing.


    Over eighty percent of the superior cultivators had already lost hope because they thought Xuan Bing killed her way back again.


    Li Feicahng and the other elders arrived at the entrance furiously.


    [Xuan Bing! Are you done? We have submitted! How could you come back again like this? Can''t you just stop! What is the end?]


    A white shadow of a woman appeared when the dust faded away. She was wearing a white silk mask, walking slowly up to the sect. Wherever she walked over, the disciples died in her casual attacks!


    It was vividly the same scene like ten days earlier! The nightmare happened again!


    They all believed Xuan Bing returned.


    Li Feichang was furious, "Xuan Bing! You¡­ This is too over! This will never end!"


    He was sure Xuan Bing had come back!


    The same shape of the body, the same aura, the same clothes, the same way of attacking, the same martial art!


    Li Feichang would bet his eyeballs on this. The coldness was exactly indicating the Ling Xiao Ice Art, the unique martial art of Misty Cloud Palace.


    No disciples of Misty Cloud Palace had the chance to learn it except the highly talented ones. Nobody could succeed except the extremely talented ones! Only a few of people in Misty Cloud Palace had mastered Ling Xiao Ice Art! According to Xuan Bing, her disciple Bing Xinyue was already dead!


    Therefore, this woman must be Xuan Bing again!


    However, the powerful lady in white clothes raised up her head and got shocked, "Xuan Bing? Did Elder Xuan Bing come here already?"


    As she looked around, she realized the Saint Sunlight Sect was still in repairing. She nodded, "It appears she did¡­]


    Li Feichang nearly spat out a mouthful of blood because of the anger. He shouted, "Xuan Bing, cut the tricks! You can''t keep playing people around! I would sacrifice myself to drag you to death with me!"


    The five great elders were super level cultivators after all. If they all sacrificed themselves to fight Xuan Bing, they might get her to die with them. However, more possibly, they would die for nothing, and Xuan Bing would live unharmed!


    The lady smiled blandly, and suddenly the aura over her blasted out. The silk mask and the large bamboo hat were exploded into pieces, revealing her beautiful face.


    Her face was soft with a pair of narrow eyes, red cheeks. She was still a young girl.


    The girl was a superior cultivator, a disciple of Misty Cloud Palace, who mastered Ling Xiao Ice Art, but she was not Xuan Bing!


    Li Feichang was shocked when he saw her face.


    He froze.


    He was sure the lady was operating Ling Xiao Ice Art, but he was also sure that she was not Xuan Bing!


    He had never seen Xuan Bing''s face, but when Wenren Chuchu showed her face, he knew it was definitely not Xuan Bing.


    Xuan Bing could never be such a young girl.


    Most importantly, Xuan Bing would never have the girl''s astringency on her face.


    This young lady had the same cold murderous qi like Xuan Bing, but not the overwhelmingness of Xuan Bing!


    Xuan Bing''s overwhelmingness came from her experience and her age. The young lady didn''t have it!


    She coldly smiled, "I didn''t want to show my face, but you, a bunch of useless trash recognized me as the great Elder Xuan¡­ I would not embarrass her in such a way!"


    She proudly raised up her head and blandly said, "I am one of the fifth generation of Misty Cloud Palace, the disciple of Bing Xinyue, Wenren Chuchu. Today, I am here to seek revenge for my disciple!"


    Li Feichang looked pretty upset, and there was nothing he could say. He had learned all that had happened.


    He knew that the two women they had hunted down were Bing Xinyue and Wenren Chuchu.


    He didn''t know everything though. However, he knew that it was a huge mistake because Xuan Bing had made them pay already.


    He thought that since Xuan Bing came and left, killing many disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect, it should be the end of the problematic issue. He believed Wenren Chuchu wouldn''t have the power to threaten Saint Sunlight Sect because she was a young disciple after all¡­ He did believe so.


    However, he was wrong, and he realized it.


    He was terribly wrong.


    Wenren Chuchu couldn''t threaten Saint Sunlight Sect, could she!


    Yes! She could! She was quite a big threat!


    ¡­

 1340 Worst News

    Misty Cloud Palace, the fifth generation¡­ She should be the new disciple of Misty Cloud Palace, who had become a member of Misty Cloud Palace over ten years, a little bit stronger than the lowest-level sixth generation disciples.


    However, this new disciple of Misty Cloud Palace was actually so horribly powerful!


    She was definitely at the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage.


    Li Feichang knew that he might not be a rival to this girl.


    The disciples of her age in Saint Sunlight Sect were no higher than Dream Origin Stage.


    This lady was more than just talented.


    "Lady Wenren¡­" Li Feichang''s face looked gloomy, and he sighed, "About your master¡­ I am deeply sorry¡­ Our stupid disciples¡­ They have done a terrible thing. The great Elder Xuan Bing has come here and drawn an end to this matter a few days ago. I guess you didn''t know¡­"


    "Lady Wenren, you have all the rights to come and revenge for you master¡­ but¡­ I¡­" He was mumbling.


    He wanted Wenren Chuchu to let it go.


    However, it seemed that he was having difficulty to make a clear point. It was like he was saying ''You are right to come and mess with us, but Xuan Bing has come over already, and she used the same excuse that you want to use today, so leave¡­''


    Li Feichang in Saint Sunlight Sect was just like Xuan Bing in Misty Cloud Palace. Although he was far less influential than Xuan Bing in the martial world, he was in the same league with her. Talking to a young girl like that was the humblest he could be!


    Wenren Chuchu was clever enough to get his point. However¡­


    She laughed coldly and blandly said, "The great Elder Xuan came to close the case, draw an end to the problem between the two sects, declare the absolutely higher position of Misty Cloud Palace, and protect the dignity for all disciples in our sect¡­ However, I am here today to revenge for my master!"


    "Even heaven is less important than revenging my master''s death!" She made a long shout, "When she died, I promised I would destroy Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect! I, Wenren Chuchu, will not live under the same sky with the two disgusting sects! Nothing could stop me except death!"


    Her shout was harsh, seemed to pierce through the clouds in the sky, as if she was making the promise again to the world!


    Nothing could stop her except death!


    It became intense because of what she said.


    Li Feichang made a sigh, and he looked serious now.


    He realized that Wenren Chuchu was not for the same purpose as Xuan Bing. Xuan Bing came to warn the world and vent her anger, trying to protect her people. Wenren Chuchu was simply seeking revenge!


    As she said, she wouldn''t stop until death stopped her.


    Words or death of some disciples could never stop her, but only power!


    In another word, the Saint Sunlight Sect would have to face the tough fight. It was unpreventable.


    - Clang! -


    Wenren Chuchu drew out her sword. The cold qi kept gathering around her body. The killing intent was turning denser and denser in her eyes.


    "Arrays!"


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Li Feichang immediately gave the orders.


    Saint Sunlight Sect people all drew out their weapons and prepared for the fight to come.


    However, when everybody was ready to make a move, bolts of lightning started to crack in the sky from far away. A shadow of a man was moving through the clouds like a shooting arrow. He was extremely fast but in a pretty awkward posture.


    In the end, the man hit the floor at the entrance and then spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed this guy saw Li Feichang at first sight and started to shout before he realized it was rare that Li Feichang would show up. "First Great Elder¡­ Something went wrong¡­"


    All the others of Saint Sunlight Sect were shocked when they saw the man!


    It was a second generation disciple of Saint Sunlight Sect, a level seven Dao Origin Stage cultivator, Zheng Zecheng, a man who was known to be a calm and stable person. That was why he was entrusted with the job of collecting information.


    As he arrived so awkwardly, yelling like a madman, spitting out blood¡­ He must get hurt by the long trip back to the sect. He had been moving faster than he should be able to, with meant he was extremely eager to return to the sect. There must be something that he had to come to report, so he would even operate the unique moving technique and consumed his essential energy. What was so important that he would sacrifice that much for?


    Li Feichang felt worse now. [Saint Sunlight Sect is in the middle of a storm these days. All the misfortunes came to us. First, it was Xuan Bing, then Wenren Chuchu, now another bad news¡­]


    "What is going on?" Li Feichang spoke in a deep voice, "Take your time. Say it out. The sky is still up there, not collapsing!"


    His voice sounded heavy and firm, making the others feel that even if the sky fell down, he would hold it up for everybody.


    He was the most important person in the sect after all. In this critical moment, he had to stabilize everybody''s heart first.


    Many disciples suddenly calmed down after hearing what he had said.


    Zheng Zecheng took several breaths of gasp, grabbed Li Feichang''s sleeve and said, "Great Elder¡­ I just learned¡­ Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao is back¡­ He is alive¡­"


    Li Feichang''s face turned pale immediately.


    The seven great elders of Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t join the fight against Xiao Monarch. After all, Xiao Monarch had only reached the top of level nine Dao Origin Stage when the fight began. The great elders wouldn''t fight such an independent cultivator, because it would be a joke!


    After the battle against Xiao Monarch, many elites of the three factions died. It damaged the three factions'' foundation.


    ¡­

 1341 One After Another

    The great elders of the three factions all regretted because if any of them join the battle, they could easily kill Xiao Monarch before any sacrifice was made!


    Li Feichang could never forget the name of Xiao Monarch. At this moment, he didn''t think Xiao Monarch could be more challenging to deal with than Wenren Chuchu, so he decided to focus on the current problem first. The first thing they should do was to survive the crisis in front of them!


    "Isn''t he dead?" Li Feichang shouted harshly, "Stop the bullsh*t! You damn liar!"


    For the others in Saint Sunlight Sect, Xiao Monarch was dreadful. However, it was not for the great elders. After all, Xiao Monarch was merely an independent cultivator. Even if he were alive, Li Feichang wouldn''t have thought that he had already entered the Tittle Phase. That was why the great elders didn''t truly fear for Xiao Monarch!


    "It is true!" Zheng Zecheng gasped, "I got the information from a dependable source. Xiao Monarch has been hiding after everybody saw him die¡­ He showed up in the northwest a few days ago, fighting against the world''s best cultivator, Wu Fa. Wu Fa had another man with him fighting Xiao Monarch together, but one of them died while the other escaped! Ye Xiao won!


    "Wu Fa lost!


    "The seat of the world''s most powerful figure has been taken over!


    "Xiao Monarch is heading south¡­" He sounded pretty frightened, "First great elder, it is true!"


    It was like a thunderclap that started to strike from nothing in everybody''s head!


    All the people of Saint Sunlight Sect were shocked.


    It was surprising that Xiao Monarch was alive, but not that shocking, because the great elders could have killed him easily and everybody knew it was true. It meant the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect all knew that Xiao Monarch was not as powerful as their great elders.


    However, the other piece of news totally blew their minds!


    [What?]


    Xiao Monarch defeated the world''s most powerful figure, Wu Fa in the first fight he had since he returned!


    What a world-shocking piece of news!


    All the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect shared the same thought. [If this is true, we are doomed!]


    They all knew the deep hatred Xiao Monarch had for Saint Sunlight Sect. All the people in Saint Sunlight Sect knew, including those who weren''t officially members of the sect.


    Xiao Monarch had returned, who had become the world''s new most powerful cultivator, getting closer and closer with a storm!


    No wonder the calm and steady man, Zheng Zecheng would be scared like that.


    Li Feichang staggered. A man at such a high cultivation level actually stumbled a bit.


    Xiao Monarch, who had become the most powerful man in the world for no matter what great luck, was heading south at the moment¡­ What else was he going to do except paying a hostile visit to Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect by moving toward this direction?


    Li Feichang clearly felt that Saint Sunlight Sect was going toward the end.


    If they would survive the battle against Wenren Chuchu, they might not be able to escape Xiao Monarch at the same time!


    Wenren Chuchu was shocked by the news too.


    [Xiao Monarch?]


    [Ye Xiao?]


    Of course, she wouldn''t think of the young lord Ye Xiao. What appeared in her mind was the legend, Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. She was surprised that the known-to-be-dead legendary hero was still alive!


    The shock was gone after a short time.


    Nothing could occupy her heart except the hate.


    Her sword swung and she was going to attack.


    Apparently, Saint Sunlight Sect couldn''t pay attention to Wenren Chuchu anymore. Li Feichang held Zheng Zecheng''s shoulder and shouted, "No! Impossible! Ye Xiao died! How could he possibly return from death? Did you say he defeated Wu Fa? Hilarious! Who told you that? Who said so? ¡­"


    In fact, he didn''t care if Ye Xiao was back from death. What mattered was that he had defeated Wu Fa. That was the most horrible part of the news. It meant Ye Xiao was even more powerful than Xuan Bing!


    If that was true, was Saint Sunlight Sect even going to survive?


    Zheng Zecheng was sweating, mumbling the information out¡­


    Things went even worse at this moment.


    A straightforward and loud crack of laughter sounded, shocking the sky. "Hahahaha¡­ Did Xiao Monarch die? What do you mean he couldn''t return from death? Li Feichang, look at me. Who am I?"


    The sudden cracking sound of a touch man was heard when a huge shadow of a strong man landed on the floor.


    It was a big tall tough man with his big heavy beard, sharp eyes, walking in a tremendous stride. It seemed every step he made could shake the world.


    On his shoulder, there was a weird-shaped huge saber held by his hand, with an incredibly thick back of the blade, making the saber look like a huge hammer!


    Li Feichang looked over and couldn''t move his eyes away anymore. His pupils shrank as if a bolt of lightning had just stricken in his head. He felt a little bit dazed.


    "The Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang!"


    Everybody heard Li Feichang, and they were all shocked in the heart!


    Back in the year, after the three factions killed Li Wuliang, Xiao Monarch started the fight against the three factions for revenge. That was why the three factions hunted Xiao Monarch for forty thousand miles and finally killed him!


    Now, this man, who died before Xiao Monarch, actually showed up!


    The Saint Sunlight Sect had just been shocked by the news about Xiao Monarch returning and taking over the seat as the world''s most powerful figure. Before they accepted it, Li Wuliang showed up!


    Wasn''t it one more splash of fuel on the fire disaster?


    If it was a dream, it must be the worst they had ever had!


    "That''s right! I am Li Wuliang!" Li Wuliang laughed loudly, "Li Feichang, the first great elder of Saint Sunlight Sect, have you seen this coming?"


    Li Feichang took a long and deep breath and showed a slashing look, spoke in a deep voice, "Li Wuliang, what do you want?"


    Li Wuliang laughed, "Did you just ask me what I want? What? Do I look like a tourist to you?"


    As the conversation began, a wave of killing intent spread away and hit everybody on the face.


    ¡­

 1342 Fought Together

    Li Feichang took a deep breath and slowly nodded, "Good, good! Great! All of you come to us at the same time. Let''s see if you have the capability to defeat the great Saint Sunlight Sect! All disciples, array! Kill this barbarian man!"


    He was a clever man, who could tell how much better Li Wuliang had become. However, Saint Sunlight Sect still had the chance to win only to deal with Li Wuliang. If Ye Xiao were here also, Saint Sunlight Sect would face the end for sure.


    He felt lucky that Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang weren''t together!


    After more profound thought, Li Feichang had an idea. If Saint Sunlight Sect could put on a great joint attack and capture Li Wuliang alive, it might bring Saint Sunlight Sect a promising opportunity to survive the crisis. It was much difficult to capture Li Wuliang than to kill him, but Saint Sunlight Sect might still be able to do it. After all, Li Wuliang wasn''t Xuan Bing or the world''s new most powerful man, Ye Xiao!


    The friendship between Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang was solid. Ye Xiao once had given up his own life for Li Wuliang after all, so if Saint Sunlight Sect had Li Wuliang as a hostage, Saint Sunlight Sect might get through this safely!


    It was quite a good idea. If Li Wuliang was alone, even though with the support from Wenren Chuchu, the five great elders of Saint Sunlight Sect might be able to capture him!


    However, Li Feichang''s perfect plan was going to fail!


    While he was giving orders, a long shout which sounded like the cracking of ice was heard, "Barbarian man? Li Feichang, it sounds like a yawn of a toad, odorous and arrogant!"


    As they all looked over, there was a man in the sky.


    The man was wearing clean white clothes, with a pretty face, the straight-standing shape of the back, long floating hair. He was descending slowly.


    On his waist, a sword, which was all white like snow and ice, was hanging.


    As this man showed up, a blow of cold wind hit the area, making everybody feel cold all of a sudden.


    It felt like this man was carrying a storm of thousand-year frost and snow.


    Many people recognized him.


    "The Frost Sword, Han Bingxue!"


    After all, he appeared just as the story told about him.


    The Unique of the World, Frost Sword, Han Bingxue!


    More and more Saint Sunlight Sect people had gathered over. The great elders had given an ultimate order to call everybody up. All the disciples were returning from wherever they were.


    The call-up meant Saint Sunlight Sect was going to have a fight that would decide the future!


    Nobody dared to be reckless on that.


    Although more and more people had returned, the great elders were still worried.


    Wenren Chuchu alone was no weaker than any one of the five great elders. In fact, she was even stronger. This lady was going to wreck Saint Sunlight Sect a big time.


    What worried the great elders was that they couldn''t kill the lady while the lady was definitely going to kill everybody she could. Saint Sunlight Sect couldn''t take the risk to draw Xuan Bing involved again!


    As Li Feichang could see, Wenren Chuchu was significantly great in cultivation and battle skills, but she was not in Tittle Phase yet. As long as two of the five great elders fought against her at the same time, she could be taken down. As long as they sent the lady back to Misty Cloud Palace unharmed, there would be no problem between the two sects!


    However, Fierce Blade was here too. How unexpected!


    If Li Wuliang showed up alone, the problem was still possible to solve. The rest of the Saint Sunlight Sect people could still resist Li Wuliang when two great elders were fighting the lady!


    That was Li Feichang''s plan before Han Bingxue arrived.


    Li Feichang, with the other great elders, knew that Li Wuliang was different¡ªhe was strong like an enormous mountain or a vast ocean. He was sure Li Wuliang had climbed higher than any of the great elder in cultivation.


    However, Li Wuliang was still lower than Xuan Bing. The joint force of the great elders and the others in Saint Sunlight Sect could still resist Li Wuliang''s attack!


    That was when Han Bingxue showed up. The five great elders were almost freaking out!


    Han Bingxue showed the same aura as Li Wuliang. Apparently, he was also better than any of the five great elders!


    Now, it was close to impossible to defeat the three people at the same time, not to mention capturing them!


    Three potent cultivators together¡­ Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t seem to have any chance in this fight, no matter how many people they would sacrifice!


    The five great elders had all the plans broken. The three enemies were unbelievably powerful. They couldn''t capture any of them, but they still had a chance to kill them. It was in Saint Sunlight Sect''s place after all. The great elders were all Tittle Phase cultivators. As long as they could all fight with their lives, the result was unseen yet!


    The war was about to begin.


    However, two shouts sounded in the sky. A bright and stunning voice echoed, "Li Wuliang, how can you start this without my brother?"


    As the voice sounded, two ladies landed on the floor.


    "Yue Shuang and Yue Han."


    Li Feichang made a despairing sigh.


    It seemed Saint Sunlight Sect was going to be doomed!


    As the two ladies arrive, Saint Sunlight Sect realized that they had to face the five super powerful cultivators at the same time!


    Even when Saint Sunlight Sect was in its prime days, the seven great elders and the prime master together couldn''t defeat the joint force of such five incredible cultivators.


    If there were a sect in the world that could defeat the five of them together, it would be the West Hall, the East Hall, Misty Cloud Palace, or the Ice Cloud Palace. Even Qiong-Hua Palace wasn''t powerful enough.


    The seven great sects were absolutely unable to do it.


    In fact, Li Feichang still underestimated his enemies. Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue were not only at the top of Dao Origin Stage because of the fruit but also had entered the Tittle Phase. They might not be as powerful as Xuan Bing, but should be equally powerful as Xue Danru. The team of the five were far more powerful than Li Feichang thought. In fact, even the West Hall or the East Hall couldn''t defeat them!


    ¡­

 1343 One-generation Older Than You

    Li Wuliang laughed out loud, "You are here too, little girls¡­ I do want to wait for him though. Somebody is going to snatch the striking point¡­ I just couldn''t bear it. Look at that young lady. She swore she was going to wipe them out. I don''t want her to do it all and leave me nothing to do.


    "Look, I am not overthinking. A few days ago, Xuan Bing came over and killed a lot. Well, she didn''t kill them all, lucky for us¡­ This young lady here is totally different. She is here to kill them all¡­" He laughed, "If she really kills them all, what should we do? Who are we going to seek our revenge upon? So I showed up and stopped whatever was ongoing. What else could I do?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both surprised by what he just said, so they started to take a closer look at Wenren Chuchu.


    It was a young lady, who was at her age of seventeen or eighteen, definitely not older than twenty, but her cultivation was profoundly high. As they pay attention to her, they realized she was cultivating Ling Xiao Ice Art, a member of Misty Cloud Palace!


    They wondered when Misty Cloud Palace had one more ultimate level cultivator!


    This young lady was almost as powerful as Xuan Bing!


    She was even a bit stronger than the two ladies!


    [This lady here¡­ She is totally a female Xiao Monarch! In fact, she is even more incredible than our brother. She is against heaven will!]


    On this side, they were having friendly chitchat, while on the other side, people only felt terrified.


    "Take precautions! Activate the energy arrays in the entrance! Activate the Sun, Moon, and Star lights¡­" Li Feichang nervously said, "All of you! Do your best¡­ I am afraid we are not going to survive this if any of you don''t¡­"


    As everybody of Saint Sunlight Sect was busy preparing, another voice sounded, "How can you not count me in if this is a revenge for Xiao Xiao?"


    The voice sounded elegant, bright, decent, proud, like the bright moon in the sky.


    A beautiful shadow of a lady was coming down from the sky among the clouds, who seemed slow but actually fast.


    She was like a piece of snow white cloud falling down to the mortal world.


    It was such a beautiful woman!


    Wenren Chuchu and the twin ladies were all beautiful ladies, but when they saw her, they were shocked.


    [How is it possible that there is actually such a beautiful woman in the world?]


    [How can I compare her?]


    [Cold, elegant, decent, deliberate, gentle, weak, but also strong¡­]


    [She is the lady among ladies¡­]


    [Her beauty is indescribable.]


    "I, Jun Yinglian of Sky Ice Palace." The lady''s cold voice sounded in the sky. "Saint Sunlight Sect, it is time for you to pay for what you owe my husband, Xiao Monarch."


    "Sister-in-law!" It wasn''t Shuang and Han''s first time to meet Jun Yinglian. However, it was the first time they met her as her sisters in law.


    They hurriedly walked over and showed their respect to her, the wife of their elder brother.


    They were pretty happy about it. [What was so good about brother? He actually became Elder Sister Jun''s husband. What a good luck that he has changed to a handsome face! Otherwise, they just won''t look like a couple!]


    Xiao Monarch might probably say, ''I was low profile back then! That is all! Do you really have to speak so sarcastically about me? Really?''


    "Here you are, sister! Han Bingxue laughed and walked over, "You have become even more beautiful now¡­"


    Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "It is such a pleasure to have you all here, brothers and sisters. Ye Xiao must be grateful."


    The brothers and sisters didn''t dare to say so.


    Li Wuliang laughed and said, "My young sister, you are being too polite. What concerns you two concerns us too. Besides¡­"


    Jun Yinglian frowned and stared at Li Wuliang, "''Li Wuliang, who''s your young sister?"


    Li Wuliang touched the nose and said, "What? What is this about¡­"


    Jun Yinglian wasn''t being polite at all, "I should be the elder sister!"


    "But I¡­" Li Wuliang wanted to say that he was older than Ye Xiao¡­


    Before he said it, Jun Yinglian interrupted, "When you master took you to Sky Ice Palace, did you master call my master uncle disciple?"


    Li Wuliang rubbed the head and felt awkward, "Well¡­"


    "I can still remember the day when you called me little uncle disciple. Isn''t it the truth?"


    Jun Yinglian continued.


    "I¡­" Li Wuliang was totally lost.


    He did call her that, and he couldn''t deny it now.


    "Don''t think you can mumble this over. I am Ye Xiao''s wife¡­ I guess you have to call Ye Xiao uncle disciple, or¡­"


    Jun Yinglian frowned and looked at Li Wuliang, "If you dare to call me your young sister again, I promise you it won''t end well!"


    Li Wuliang was blank.


    In fact, Han Bingxue and the twin ladies were blank too.


    Li Wuliang touched his nose and said, "Well¡­ That¡­ I don''t think¡­ Wait¡­ This is not right¡­ Do you mean I should call Ye Xiao my big elder brother?"


    Jun Yinglian laughed, "You can call him uncle disciple if you want. I won''t stop it. Neither will Xiao Xiao."


    Li Wuliang was totally confused, "Wait a minute¡­ I can''t call him uncle¡­ I am lost¡­ Let me see¡­"


    Jun Yinglian said, "Do you mean you need time to think about this? Really? Two options. It''s clear!"


    Li Wuliang was even more confused.


    He and Ye Xiao were just like brothers. They had never talked about who was the elder one while the other being the younger. Both of them wanted to be the big brother. Li Wuliang had a full beard and looked older, so he got to become the big brother.


    He had never thought that anybody would bring this subject up on the table and seriously discuss it.


    "Do you want to say that you are older than Ye Xiao, so you are the bigger brother?" Jun Yinglian said, "But are you sure? Are you absolutely sure?"


    Li Wuliang rubbed his head, "No¡­ Not really¡­"


    "Well, you are not sure. Then call him uncle disciple! He doesn''t mind. I know it!" Jun Yinglian smiled and said.


    ¡­

 1344 War!

    "Uncle disciple? What? Why? We are brothers¡­ We have always been brothers¡­ Why am I one-generation junior to him all of a sudden? No way. Not a damn way¡­" Li Wuliang was totally lost in it.


    He felt that he was taken advantage of¡­


    "What do you mean one-generation junior to him all of a sudden? You call me uncle disciple, and Xiao Xiao is my husband. You should call him uncle disciple too! It is quite a good deal for you just to call him big brother. How could you not understand such a simple fact?" Jun Yinglian smiled but pushed and pushed.


    Han Bingxue was having a great time watching this!


    He felt like being bullied by Li Wuliang all along, but now he finally watched Li Wuliang being bullied. He felt so good as like falling into an ice cave in a scorching summer.


    [What an elder sister she is! So overwhelmingly reasonable! ''Xiao Xiao is my husband!'' Who could say that? Who else dares to say that?]


    He hurriedly added fuel onto the fire, "Big Brother Li, oh wait¡­ Second Brother Li, don''t stumble on this. Elder sister is being reasonable here. I understand every word she said. Think about it. Just call him big brother, and you will be raised up one generation¡­ It is a big advantage to take!"


    Han Bingxue immediately called him Second Brother Li instead of big brother!


    What a fox!


    Li Wuliang glared at Han Bingxue with the obvious fury in the eyes. Han Bingxue trembled but didn''t stop making it worse for Li Wuliang. "I think¡­ Elder sister is right¡­ But well¡­ You can call him uncle if you want! You made a choice¡­" He couldn''t stop feeling great about it.


    He was pleased. [If he calls Ye Xiao uncle disciple, I am his uncle disciple too, am I not?]


    Thinking about how Li Wuliang had to call him uncle, he couldn''t stop smiling. It just felt so good. He said, "I think you are being reasonable here as well. We can''t mess up the generations. Uncle disciple is uncle disciple¡­ It''s a tradition! What do you think, elder sister?"


    Li Wuliang gritted his teeth, stared at Han Bingxue, made up his mind to beat him up hard again.


    Apparently, Li Wuliang knew what evil thought was behind Han Bingxue''s smile.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han joined the fun too, "We never think that age really matters. Our brother is our brother because he is calm, steady, honorable, noble, wise, intelligent¡­ Hmm, my brother just has to be our elder brother. There is no doubt¡­"


    Li Wuliang was more speechless.


    [Holy hell! How long have you two been with Ye Xiao? How do you know whether he is calm, steady, honorable, or whatever you named¡­ He is cunning! I won''t deny that!]


    After a while, he eventually spoke, rubbing his nose, "Fine. Just let him be the big brother¡­ Heavens."


    He sighed, sounded upset, frustrated, envious, and something else!


    Wenren Chuchu was totally surprised. [What kind of people are they? Anyone of them is stronger than me! They are all top-league cultivators! How could they have such a pointless conversation while the enemies were surrounding and planning to fight the battle?]


    She rolled her eyes up and thought, [At least I have a bigger chance to revenge my master though¡­]


    Thinking of that, the flame of revenging suddenly rose up in her heart again. She shouted, "Master, I am going to take revenge for you!"


    Her broad sword light showed up from nowhere and shot out like a long river. The long shining stream of light shot over the sky like a long stripe of jade descending to the world!


    Ling Xiao Ice Art!


    People of Saint Sunlight Sect had been standing in lines, waiting for the big fight to come. Everybody knew that they were in a battle of life and death. Everyone was going to do their best. After one shout, thousands of people swung their swords at the same time¡­


    Wenren Chuchu had just come back from the trial in the forest. Although she was not at Tittle Phase yet, she had fully mastered the power that she deserved. She wouldn''t hurt herself like a child playing a gun. Her sword strike was boosted by her own ultimate energy, unstoppable like a waterfall from the heavens.


    However, Saint Sunlight Sect was one of the great sects after all. The one thousand swords array was formed by one thousand disciples with all their swords in hand. Wenren Chuchu''s sword strike was overwhelming, but the one thousand swords not only resisted the attack but also caused a reverse impact on Wenren Chuchu!


    Wenren Chuchu didn''t succeed on the first attack. Instead, she was blasted back a bit. Luckily, she had become quite good at sensation after the trial. She moved backward in time and didn''t really get hurt!


    Everyone was limited by the body of human being. Nobody could easily defeat a joint force of one thousand people at one strike!


    However, the special swords array didn''t guarantee a victory for the Saint Sunlight Sect!


    Anybody of the one thousand men made a tiny mistake, the swords array would be cracked. Besides, staying in an array was not always the best option. The more people they had, the slower they moved, the easier for them to make mistakes. The one thousand swords array seemed winning, but no, no one was winning. Saint Sunlight Sect realized how powerful Wenren Chuchu truly was after the strike!


    Li Wuliang and the others saw Wenren Chuchu fail the first attack.


    "Oh, this isn''t good. We are the main characters too. How can we just watch a girl marching forward alone, fighting against a thousand¡­ I love fighting against a thousand¡­" He laughed out loud, jumped up in the sky, and made a saber slash, making the sound of a big thunder. "Saint Sunlight Sect, pay the debt now!"


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Jun Yinglian, and Han Bingxue all started to move at the same time.


    Six superior cultivators dashed into the crowd of Saint Sunlight Sect people in six different directions, rushing forward like lions hunting rabbits!


    ¡­

 1345 Sweeping Off

    Saint Sunlight Sect''s protection array¡ªone thousand swords array was powerful but moved too slowly. How could they stop six of such potent cultivators who were attacking in different directions? After two joint attacks of the one thousand men, the six of them had rushed deep into the array. Within seconds, blood splashed everywhere, and heads rolled over here and there.


    One of their two attacks was resisted by Li Wuliang while the other just missed the target!


    Jun Yinglian and Li Wuliang seemed to be enjoying the chitchat, but they had almost lost control upon the uprising flame of fury in their hearts.


    [You, Saint Sunlight Sect took over other''s property by force. After a setback, after people showed mercy to you, you took a further step in murdering the innocents! You killed Li Wuliang first, and then killed Xiao Monarch! You were rich and powerful! We were totally wrecked! You had the bigger fist, so you represent law! Now, everything is different! We are powerful! Whatever you owe us, I want you to pay it by blood!]


    [You have to pay it all!]


    "Steady! Steady!" Li Feichang kept waving his sword and shouted to his people.


    He wanted his disciples to stay calm and steady because he knew they couldn''t afford to let the one thousand sword array be broken. However, as he just shouted, a strong stream of dynamic light shined over to him. Li Wuliang was shouting, "Li Feichang, you should be steady! Steady! My dear old f*cking son!"


    - Dang! - Li Feichang hurriedly drew out his sword and hit the saber, but only got blasted back over a hundred meters. He staggered along the way and cut a long deep ditch on the floor!


    Han Bingxue was frightened.


    [Li Wuliang actually told the old man to stay steady, but attacked the old man at the same time¡­]


    [Who could possibly stay steady under the attack of Li Wuliang?]


    Li Wuliang had been exercising his impossible-to-miss saber moves. Even Wu Fa couldn''t stay steady under his saber attack!


    The six of them moved together, sweeping it off, like six lightning arrow shooting deep into the crowd. The one thousand men could do nothing but only constrainedly try to defend themselves!


    The one thousand swords array required mostly cooperation of the one thousand men. However, many of the one thousand men were severely hurt or killed, and the six people had already cut through inside the crowd, which meant the force of the array could not put on any meaningful attack anymore. A few attacks from one or two of the one thousand couldn''t stop the six people even a bit.


    The five great elders of Saint Sunlight Sect knew that things were going worse and worse, so they joined the battle too. However, after just a few moves, they all spat out blood and started to retreat, eventually fell down and hit the floor int he crowd.


    Jun Yinglian also had eaten the Divine Yin Yang Fruit. She was also a Tittle Phase cultivator after the conversation with Ye Xiao. She had been interrupting the enemies with her cold energy. It was interrupting, but it was not as weak as it seemed like. She could freeze the enemies with her cold qi. That was interrupting. However, she could also freeze the enemy''s attacking energy flow, which was also interrupting.


    Although Jun Yinglian was still not able to perform the absolute-zero degree cold qi because of the limitation of her cultivation, she was quite close to such ultimate level!


    If Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were here, they would both praise her art of cold qi, because her cold qi seemed to be supported by both Tittle Phase energy and Cage Phase energy!


    The first move of the art of cold qi she made hit off the second great elder of Saint Sunlight Sect at one take. The remaining cold qi of the attack even affected another two great elders who were fighting against Yue Shuang and Yue Han! It brought a bit of positive influence to the two ladies'' fights!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had been staying with Ye Xiao for a long time, but they didn''t get the fruits yet, which meant they were still the same as they used to be. If they spread apart and couldn''t make a joint attack, their power would be utterly reduced. The five great elders were all cunning foxes. When the fight started, they started to focus on attacking the two sisters. Two of the five great elders intentionally drew the two ladies away from the crowd and separated them to two sides!


    It certainly was the right thing to do, but Jun Yinglian''s remaining cold qi changed the situation. The cold qi only slowed down the two great elders for a short moment, but it was all the two ladies needed to get together! After the cold qi''s affection, the two great elders couldn''t keep the two ladies apart anymore, and eventually got themselves severely injured by the two ladies!


    Li Wuliang had been aiming at the first great elder, Li Feichang, kept knocking him down with the saber again and again!


    The last of the five great elders was tangled by Han BIngxue. After all the tortures Li Wuliang had done, Han Bingxue had been significantly improved. His Tittle Phase power of moving skills had been at an incredible level. Only he could hit others, while nobody could beat him back. The last great elder had been punched hard and flew away before he could see clearly what Han Bingxue had done!


    Han Bingxue was so pretentious that he attacked without a sword on purpose. If he used his sword, the elder should be chopped into halves already!


    The five great elders joined the battle, but all got defeated soon. It was such a big strike for everybody in Saint Sunlight Sect. [Even the great elders can''t even resist their attacks¡­ Does it really have a point to fight anymore?]


    Everybody had the same thought. If the five people ever left a bit of time for them to decide, most of them might just drop their weapons and yield. However, they were here to kill, not to conquer. They would kill the surrenderor too! For people in Saint Sunlight Sect, it might keep them breathing for a longer time if they held it on in the fight!


    However, it was a massacre. Saint Sunlight Sect was losing, as expected¡­


    In the chaos, an explosion cracked again at the entrance of the sect. The land around the entrance started to collapse and made a god-knows-how-deep huge pit.


    Six lines crawled out to different directions, and the land was collapsing along the moving cracking lines!


    Six directions, six cracking lines, but then the six lines pointed to the same location¡ªthe central mountain of Saint Sunlight Sect. It was like six long angry dragons crawling in the ocean and killing along the way into the heart of the center of Saint Sunlight Sect, which had been standing there for tens of thousands of years!


    It swept off them all!


    ¡­

 1346 Ye Xiao Arrived

    Countless Saint Sunlight Sect disciples lost their lives when the six great cultivators passed by. Those who luckily escaped death started to run away the sect like crazy.


    Everybody knew the situation.


    Saint Sunlight Sect was a sinking boat!


    Instead of waiting for death, they decided to leave this dead place as soon as they could. The six killing gods had rushed into the crowd and seemed to skip those they had passed over¡­ [What are we waiting for? We should run for life!]


    [Are we waiting for their return?]


    [Waiting for death?]


    A lot of the disciples only wished they had more legs so that they could run faster.


    The sect was going to the end, yet the disciples only wanted to escape the disaster as soon as they could!


    "We are done¡­ This is over¡­" Li Feichang had taken Li Wuliang''s attack twice and got seriously hurt. As he stood up and watched the disciples running like a bunch of fleeing monkeys, the only thing he could do was to make a long sigh while having his tears on his face.


    "If you knew, you wouldn''t do that." A voice suddenly sounded.


    The great cultivators had already been moving closer to the central mountain of Saint Sunlight Sect, which meant none of them were around the great elders at the moment. Then who was speaking to Li Feichang?


    It just didn''t sound like one of his disciples!


    Li Feichang was confused, so he turned over but saw a young man wearing white clothes, who had a handsome face, straight and tough body. Among the battle of dust and blood, this man was neat and clean, standing right in front of Li Feichang, staring at him expressionlessly.


    "Who are you?" Li Feichang spat a mouthful of blood again and tremblingly asked, "What are you?"


    The man was young but looked like a sage, who was profound and experienced like a giant mountain. Li Feichang was sure that this young man must be a great cultivator too.


    He felt that this man should be even more horrible than the six people who had rushed into his sect!


    "I am Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao indifferently looked at this great elder of Saint Sunlight Sect. He blandly said, "I am the young lord of Ye Clan, Ye Xiao, also the disciple of Cold Moon Palace, Ye Chongxiao, and also Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao."


    "Ye Xiao! You are Ye Xiao!" Li Feichang''s pupils dilated, staring at the young man blankly, "Xiao Monarch¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    Li Feichang angrily shouted, "Ye Xiao! Did you plan all this? Was that under your command?"


    Ye Xiao frowned and spoke gently, "I did not tell them to do anything¡­ Well, I intended to. Just see it as my great plan if you want to."


    "Ye Xiao!" Li Feichang was furious, and fiercely said, "The martial world is going to meet a historical calamity! The entire Qing-Yun Realm may fall into the extreme darkness! Lives are going to be swept! How could you destroy us just because of your own interests?"


    "Do you even have a slight sense of humanity?" Li Feichang was actually furious about it.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t gentle anymore, but stared at Li Feichang with his cold eyes, "Li Feichang, as one of the great elders of Saint Sunlight Sect, you actually have the guts to say such words to me. It truly surprised me, to be honest. I guess I underestimated the most powerful man in Saint Sunlight Sect!"


    "Stop your satire. I have seen much in the martial world. Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking?" Li Feichang had a bloodstain on the mouth, looked aside and found the fourth great elder dead with the head cracked into pieces. He raged up again and shouted, "We are a great sect in Qing-Yun Realm! Our prime master is missing because of the evil organization! We are also the organization''s enemy!"


    He raised up his head, staring at Ye Xiao fiercely, "No matter how deep the hatred you have toward us, we can solve it after the martial world is back to peace! Why? Why do you have to do this at this critical time? Ye Xiao, is the hate in your heart means everything? Doesn''t the world matter to you? Don''t you care for the innocent lives?"


    "What a righteous and benevolent person! The world''s kindest person, the first great elder of Saint Sunlight Sect!" Ye Xiao sneered, "What a shame! Your beautiful words only fool yourself! Listen up now, old man. Everybody in the world can say this to me, except you! I won''t question anybody''s kindness, but you, Saint Sunlight Sect, and Saint Sunlight Sect have no right to talk to me like this! What a joke, talking out righteous words like you really mean it!


    "You know what you are! When Saint Sunlight Sect settled down around the mountains, you occupied the mountain range and forced all the people out for the energy source beneath the mountains¡­ Did you think about the innocent people then?


    "When the poor native people refused to leave their homeland, they died! How weird! Millions of people died within less than one year! The rest hundreds of thousands of people had to move out because this place had become a dead zone for them.


    "Then you have your mountains. Did you talk about your ''care-for-the-innocent-people'' theory? Did you really care?


    "Well, that was not the last unforgivable thing you did. One thousand and seven hundred years ago, you wanted to take over a mountain that had a lot of spiritual stones. It belonged to Lingyun Stockade. You sent over one thousand superior cultivators to destroy Lingyun Stockade within one night! You killed tens of thousands of people and then spread poison gas within five thousand miles around that place! Millions of people died! Li Feichang, are you telling me you have no idea what you have done?


    "After the innocent people died, you gathered the dead bodies and threw them into the deep pit and bury them. Hundreds of years later, you started to have the Corpse Ganoderma which you have been so proud for! Haha¡­ Li Feichang, tell me how to produce the Corpse Ganoderma. What kind of place the Corpse Ganoderma grows? Do you want me to explain it to you instead? Do you?"


    Li Feichang''s face turned completely pale. He stared at Ye Xiao in shock and fear. Apparently, he hadn''t thought that an independent cultivator, Ye Xiao, actually got to know the secrets like these!


    ¡­

 1347 Saint Sunlight Sect Down

    "Do you want something closer to the present? For a long time, when you found whatever you wanted, you used vile and cruel methods to kill innocent people to benefit yourself.


    "When you targeted the mountain Li Wuliang was residing at, you killed him and occupied the mountain by force¡­ The innocent people around that place were all slaughtered¡­


    "During the long time that Saint Sunlight Sect exists, you killed countless innocent. In the recent one hundred years, billions of innocent people got killed!"


    Ye Xiao fiercely said, "Li Feichang, answer me. Who are you, who is Saint Sunlight Sect, to speak of caring for the innocent lives in the world? Aren''t you where the misery of life starts? You are the reason why people have to suffer!


    "Now as you finally get what you deserve, are you telling me that the innocent lives become the reason why you should be spared? Shameless people always live longer, but I can''t believe you can be so shameless! Don''t you have a bottom line for that?"


    Ye Xiao sneered, "The men in black clothes are cruel and ruthless, but¡­ as far as I am concerned, they only kill those who are cultivators. No ordinary people got killed. Besides, people that they have killed since they appeared are less than those killed by Saint Sunlight Sect in one year!


    "I will point my sword toward that evil organization, do my best to wipe them out. However, before I get to them, I have to sweep you off first! I don''t care about being a hero or something dignified. I am never a hero. I have to kill you because I can let you stand on my side to fight against the enemy.


    "I can''t show my back to an ally like Saint Sunlight Sect.


    "It is pointless to keep a sect like you alive, and it is never too late to wipe you out."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled, pointed at the dense smoke that was rising up somewhere far away. "See? You are doomed. Saint Sunlight Sect will become only a name in the history."


    He pointed at the people who were running in a flurry and said, "Look at your people. They have lost their loyalty to their sect¡­ Can you imagine how fast one could run when he was trying to escape the danger? If I tell them that anybody kills ten Saint Sunlight Sect disciples can be spared, within one day, your people will all die. Do you believe it?"


    Li Feichang suddenly shouted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you ashamed now? Or are you just angry?" Ye Xiao stared at him coldly, "I guess neither. You are despairing¡­ There are two kinds of tragedies. One is to seek revenge upon a stronger man, while the other is to seek survival at the impasse. You got hit by both today. Saint Sunlight Sect is going to be destroyed¡­"


    Li Feichang fiercely shouted, "Ye Xiao! Saint Sunlight Sect exists for tens of thousand years! You did this all! You put us to this situation! I am going to drag you down to death with me!"


    Suddenly, he jumped over like a crazy ghost.


    His palms were all red.


    His eyes were filled with craziness and hate.


    "As expected, you don''t regret. You deserve to die." Ye Xiao coldly looked at him and made a palm hit, "Down! Saint Sunlight Sect!"


    - Pang! -


    Li Feichang flew out like a rag doll. Ye Xiao only made a casual palm hit, but Li Feichang was hit away nearly a thousand meters, with all the bones cracked.


    Li Feichang''s bones were all broken, and there was only flesh remained. He was like a big flesh ball directly hit the huge golden bell outside the gate of the main hall of Saint Sunlight Sect!


    The bell was made by the first prime master and founders of the sect in the history. When this bell rang, no matter what happened, all disciples must gather together on the square outside the main hall.


    This golden bell was the sign of Saint Sunlight Sect for tens of thousands of years.


    The bell was rarely rung, but when they were holding a worship ceremony, they would all kneel on the square and ring the golden bell.


    It had become the pillar of the Saint Sunlight Sect spirit.


    However, at this moment, the first great elder of Saint Sunlight Sect became a flesh ball and hit the bell hard like a shooting star.


    - Dang! - It was loud.


    Within thousands of miles, people all heard the bell ringing.


    The bell had rung, yet the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect just kept running away. None of them even wanted to turn over and have a look at the bell that they used to be around of. It was meaningless now.


    The golden bell, the sign of the Saint Sunlight Sect, after the huge ringing sound, cracked into pieces.


    The prime master''s hall collapsed after it.


    Specks of dust rose up into the air.


    In the rolling dust, Wenren Chuchu shouted to the sky, "Master! See? Look at this! Saint Sunlight Sect is gone! I have avenged you!"


    She shouted to the sky, and it shocked the clouds in the sky!


    The next moment, her sword in her hand shined up blinding lights which turned into the shape of a huge sword, slashing down toward the main mountain of Saint Sunlight Sect!


    That sword attack contained every bit of energy Wenren Chuchu could operate at one time!


    It was powerful enough to shake the world!


    - Boom! - Another earsplitting sound!


    The giant mountain was cracked. A fissure appeared on the mountain. After a while, fissures covered the entire mountain. - Crack! - Many colorful streams of lights shined through the fissures from inside the mountain. The colorful light then turned into rainbows shooting over to all directions.


    After that, a stream of white light rushed up to the sky from under the ground and then became like a sun shining upon the sky.


    ¡­

 1348 Bitterness

    It took a second for the white light to disappear thoroughly in the air. Nothing was left.


    All the disciples of Saint Sunlight Sect that were still alive all felt that something was broken in the heart! Something was gone forever!


    "The Destiny Phenomenon of Saint Sunlight Sect was gone. Your sword strike has completely destroyed it!" Yue Shuang made a sigh and talked to Wenren Chuchu, "As the Destiny Phenomenon disappeared, Saint Sunlight Sect is gone. Even if millions of their disciples return to this place in the future, they could never bring this sect back to life. Saint Sunlight Sect is only a name in the history from now on."


    Wenren Chuchu took a deep breath with glaringness in her eyes, "I wouldn''t vent the hate out if I didn''t do this!"


    Yue Han asked, "What is your name, lady?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han hadn''t seen, even heard about this young superior cultivator, so they were curious.


    They knew that this young lady must be from Misty Cloud Palace. Qiong-Hua Palace and Misty Cloud Palace were both in the three great palaces, so they knew the superior cultivators in the two sects. However, the two ladies had never heard that there was such a young supreme cultivator in Misty Cloud Palace!


    They felt that if they had to defeat this young lady in a fight, they would have to fight together!


    They couldn''t believe Misty Cloud Palace could keep it a secret! After all, it was the rise of such a great cultivator!


    "Lady Chuchu¡­ Here we are again."


    A clear voice sounded. Ye Xiao in the long white clothes silently appeared on top of the mountain.


    Wenren Chuchu''s eyes suddenly turned sullen. She sadly said, "Young Lord Ye."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both spoke loudly, "Brother! You are here!"


    They sounded undisguisedly happy to see Ye Xiao.


    Han Bingxue shouted happily too, "Boss!"


    Jun Yinglian didn''t say anything, but in her eyes which were staring at Ye Xiao, there was softness and love.


    Wenren Chuchu was shocked. She raised her head up and looked at Ye Xiao. "Are¡­ Are you¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    "It turns out you are Xiao Monarch¡­" Wenren Chuchu finally got the key information that explained everything that had happened. She now got to know the truth about everything about Ye Xiao that had confused her.


    Her voice was so low that Ye Xiao couldn''t even hear her. She actually didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    She knew that he was Xiao Monarch because she saw how Jun Yinglian, Han, Shuang, Li Wuliang, and Han Bingxue react when they saw him.


    "Yes, I am. Congratulations on the revenge," Ye Xiao spoke.


    In fact, Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say to Wenren Chuchu either.


    Wenren Chuchu turned around, stared at the cloud and fog far away, and slowly said, "Not yet¡­ One more sect."


    In her eyes, tears were dropping down and flowed on her face.


    The mixed feeling in her heart made her want to die¡ªthe sour, bitterness, pain, sadness, helplessness, and love¡­


    The big fire was rising in the air, making cracking sounds of burning woods. The redness of the flame crawled ten thousand miles away.


    "Saint Sunlight Sect is destroyed¡­ The seven great elders, the Dao Origin Stage cultivators¡­ All died. The young disciples are all gone¡­" Ye Xiao asked, "I think we don''t need to kill those who fled away¡­ What do you think?"


    Wenren Chuchu answered, "I think not."


    Jun Yinglian seemed to sense something, so she looked at Ye Xiao and Wenren Chuchu. An ambiguous smile showed on her face.


    She interrupted, "Lady Chuchu, we are going to Saint Starlight Sect next. I heard what you said. These two sects killed your master together. We have the same enemy¡­ If you don''t mind, just come with us. What do you think? We can look out for each other."


    Wenren Chuchu sadly shook her head and said, "No, thank you, Master Jun¡­ I¡­ I will go alone¡­"


    She tried not to let her tears out and bowed to the others. "Thank you all for killing these unforgivable people today. I won''t forget your favor. I don''t have anything to offer as a return. It is too shameless to keep staying with you. Goodbye."


    Li Wuliang smiled and said, "You are being too polite, lady. We killed them because we have to take revenge too. We just happened to have the same enemy. We didn''t help you. We just fight on the same side!"


    Wenren Chuchu smiled and said, "For me, you did help me greatly¡­ Thank you."


    She turned around and glanced at Ye Xiao, "Take¡­ Take care."


    - Shoot! - Suddenly, she flew up to the sky, and a bolt of lightning appeared around her. Within one second, after she flashed, there was no sign of her around that place.


    Only two drops of tears were falling in the air.


    Ye Xiao was going to say something.


    The tears happened to hit his hand.


    It was only her tears, yet it made him feel the complicated feelings in Wenren Chuchu''s heart. He felt sour in the heart too and made a long sigh.


    Jun Yinglian slowly walked over to him and jealously said, "What? It doesn''t feel so well now, does it?"


    Ye Xiao sighed but didn''t say a word. He only felt so heavy in the heart, not as happy as he expected after destroying one of the biggest enemies!


    "That lady has pretty eyes, beautiful eyebrows¡­ She is decisive and brave. Such a heroic beauty among all women¡­ That pretty face¡­ I like her¡­" Jun Yinglian coldly said, "Other than that, the lady has such a deep feeling for you¡­ How obvious! Ye Xiao, the great Lord Xiao Monarch¡­ you do have quite a lot of ladies, don''t you? Isn''t she one of your women?"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "No, not really. I honestly never have that kind of thought about her."


    Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "Well, don''t be so confident¡­ You know what? I think you are getting better and better at picking up ladies¡­ No matter how many times you said you didn''t want to, you had them all. You basically accept women from eight to eight thousand years old¡­"


    Ye Xiao kept smiling bitterly, rubbed his nose, and said, "I am not that good¡­ Honestly¡­"


    ¡­

 1349 Ice Tear

    Jun Yinglian humphed and talked to Ye Xiao through mind connection, "Look at her, a young lady who has such a world-shocking cultivation capability. She is even beyond Yue Shuang and Yue Han¡­ Ye Xiao, I guess you can''t deny helping her, can you?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and replied, "I can''t. She was dying. I have to give her a fruit. However, if she weren''t lucky, the fruit wouldn''t be able to save her anyway."


    He still felt scared about that day. If Erhuo didn''t show up in time to absorb the energy that Wenren Chuchu couldn''t endure, she would have died!


    Jun Yinglian sighed. "Hmm? So she is the disciple of the two ladies who have heard the secret plan of Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect? That''s why they were hunted by the two sects."


    Ye Xiao said, "That''s right. She is. Her master died that day¡­ She was severely wounded, dying soon. How could I watch her die? There is nothing more between us though¡­"


    Then he made a long sigh.


    He seemed to see Wenren Chuchu''s sorrowful eyes.


    Jun Yinglian made a sigh too. She stopped talking, decided not to keep going on with the topic.


    Han Bingxue seemed sad.


    Li Wuliang tapped him on the shoulder as a console.


    Han BIngxue made a long sigh.


    When he killed his way to the main hall, a lady in white clothes rushed out. She was Prime Master Wu Huitian''s wife, Fairy Ning, Ning Pinger.


    Ning Pinger begged him to stop, but Han Bingxue just went away. Ning Pinger kept following him, begging him.


    "Bingxue, do you want me to die¡­" Ning Pinger shouted with a shrill cry. He kept hearing her scream again and again in his mind.


    He couldn''t do it, although he knew how vicious, small-minded, and cruel she was. This woman used to love him so deeply.


    Because of the deep love she had for him, he couldn''t kill her.


    When the huge bell was broken, Ning Pinger totally lost her mind. She rushed over and cried, "I will die with you! I will die with you!"


    She actually drew out her sword against him.


    Han Bingxue automatically raised his sword to block the sword attack. Ning Pinger stabbed him on the right chest, and Han Bingxue''s sword cut through her chest.


    He regretted immediately.


    Ning Pinger didn''t stab him in full power.


    When the sword was about to touch him, she withdrew all thundering energy at once. It only hurt him a bit.


    However, Ning Pinger was hit in the heart¡­


    In the end, when the fire and dust arose, Ning Pinger looked at Han Bingxue with tears in the eyes, murmured, "I wasn''t lucky enough to be your wife¡­ However, to die in your hand¡­ is the best I can wish for¡­ This is good¡­"


    Han Bingxue was shaking. He rushed over and held her in the arms, "Pinger, why? Why did you do this?"


    He couldn''t stop the tears dropping down.


    Memory reflected in his mind. Ning Pinger had been following him from south to north. He still remembered all those scenes¡­


    Ning Pinger spat out a mouthful of blood. The aura of killing disappeared, and she looked pitiful and weak, coughing and speaking, "Bingxue¡­ I¡­ I regretted it long ago¡­


    "I shouldn''t want to kill her¡­ I shouldn''t want to have you all to myself¡­ I shouldn''t be jealous and do those ignoble things¡­ I shouldn''t marry Wu Huitian¡­


    "On my wedding, I knew¡­ I knew that it was over¡­


    "Bingxue, I love you. I¡­"


    Her breath was weaker and weaker.


    Han Bingxue kept pouring energy into her like crazy.


    Ning Pinger''s body was shaking, resisting the energy from him. She murmured, "I am tired of this¡­ world¡­


    "To end my life in your arms is the only thing I can wish for¡­


    "Bingxue, if there is an afterlife¡­"


    Her eyes slowly closed. Two drops of clear tears dropped off her eyes.


    "Would you marry me?"


    ¡­


    Han Bingxue was lost in the sorrow and forgot to fight anymore. His heart was empty.


    She wasn''t a good person. She was narrow-hearted, jealous, cruel, and arrogant, but she loved him with all her heart.


    She kept trying to hurt the women around Han Bingxue with all vile methods she could think of. She followed him to travel the world. She would do anything to be with him¡­ She married the man she didn''t love because he married somebody else, but then she regretted¡­


    It ended now.


    She died under his sword.


    Her voice was resounding around his ears.


    "If there is an afterlife, would you marry me?"


    Han Bingxue felt the heartbreak inside himself.


    He didn''t know what to say. No matter what he was going to say, she was never going to hear it¡­


    His sword was dripping down blood, just like his bleeding heart¡­


    He shouted to the sky, and the warm tears kept rolling down on his cheeks!


    He was never going to forget what she asked.


    "If there is an afterlife, would you marry me?"


    Ning Pinger looked peaceful in his arms, with her eyes closed, like she was only going to sleep for a long time. Tears were still on her face, but Han Bingxue knew she would never wake up again¡­


    Li Wuliang stood beside him with his saber in hand. Li Wuliang hadn''t been through any romantic experience, but he could feel the pain in Han Bingxue''s heart.


    He decided to stay with him, his brother.


    He would protect his brother who was in pain.


    ¡­


    After a while, they finally left Saint Sunlight Sect.


    Ye Xiao got to know what had happened after Li Wuliang told him. Ye Xiao tapped on Han Bingxue''s shoulder and didn''t say a word.


    [I don''t know what to say.]


    [But I can tell you, that brothers are always here with you.]


    [Life goes on¡­]


    [You must let it go, brother.]


    ¡­


    Saint Sunlight Sect was ruined. The main mountain was destroyed in a big fire after Wenren Chuchu''s ultimate sword attack. Everything was burned to ash¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to search for anything, only led everybody else off this place.


    The small group of people couldn''t stop talking to each other, because it had been such a long time since they last met.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were the most excited. "Brother, is it true that you defeated Wu Fa and his brother? People are talking about it! We don''t mean to question your capability¡­ We just want to know how you did it! Wu Tian was nothing, but Wu Fa was such a great cultivator¡­ You actually defeated him right in the face¡­"


    ¡­

 1350 Little Liang

    The twin sisters had faith in Ye Xiao, but they were still worried about him because they both experienced some really dangerous battles before. They waited and waited, and eventually got the news about how Ye Xiao defeated Wu Fa and Wu Tian at the same time. What a world-shocking news that he had killed Wu Tian and pushed Wu Fa off the seat of the world''s best!


    The two ladies couldn''t believe it when they heard the news!


    The first thought in their minds was, [This is impossible! Impossible!]


    [If he truly is that powerful, he wouldn''t tell us to leave back then.]


    However, the news spread fast. Everybody was talking about Ye Xiao''s great victory, as they were all closer to Ye Xiao than the two ladies.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t believe it at the beginning, but then they were more or less convinced. Now as they saw Ye Xiao, they knew it was true.


    However, they still couldn''t understand.


    [Brother couldn''t rival them. He would lose the fight against any one of the two brothers. It was impossible he could defeat Wu Fa. Wu Fa is unbelievably strong. Yet¡­ Brother won the fight and killed Wu Fa''s brother. How incredible!]


    The ladies knew that superior cultivators barely risked their lives in the fights unless the two parties had a really deep hatred in the heart. Wu Fa might be a little bit stronger than Xuan Bing, but he, even with his brother''s support, couldn''t stop Xuan Bing from escaping, unless she was too much severely wounded!


    In fact, Ye Xiao fighting Wu Tian was the same situation. That was why the two ladies couldn''t believe Ye Xiao could actually kill Wu Tian. They still didn''t know how it would happen!


    "Well if you want to know how¡­ I didn''t really spend the time to really think about it. Maybe heaven''s will was to do good for the good people¡­ Everything is possible¡­" Ye Xiao really didn''t know how to explain it.


    [How do I explain it? I just had a dream, and got cured all of a sudden? I accidentally got boosted in cultivation? Greatly improved my mind state?]


    [Do I tell them I am still improving incredibly fast now?]


    [Who would believe that?]


    If Li Wuliang told Ye Xiao that he became a god-like capable cultivator just because of a dream¡­


    Well, if Ye Xiao heard Li Wuliang said so, he would definitely beat him up hard and said, ''Can''t you just stop bragging? Can''t you be a little bit sincere? Just make up some reasonable excuses already!''


    Yet it was the truth.


    The reality was the reality, and it was unchangeable!


    That was why Ye Xiao had to mumble it over because the truth was too unbelievable. "I always said we should always show kindness to others. I just bumped into something weird but fortunate, and my cultivation and mind state both got great breakthrough¡­ It was quite lucky to defeat Wu Fa and Wu Tian¡­"


    The others all stared at him with wide-open eyes.


    Nobody cared about the weird and fortunate thing. They were shocked by the result, that he defeated Wu Fa and Wu Tian!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were so thrilled that they were both shaking. "Brother, does it mean you are the world''s most powerful cultivator now?"


    For the two ladies, it was more pleasant that Ye Xiao became the best than they did!


    Before Ye Xiao said anything, Li Wuliang humphed and said, "Well, it is too early to draw the conclusion. He did defeat Wu Fa, but it doesn''t mean he is the best. He should at least defeat me first."


    Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Jun Yinglian all rolled up their eyes disdainfully.


    The two ladies surely stood on their brother''s side, so they would never agree with Li Wuliang!


    Jun Yinglian was also on Ye Xiao''s side. She was calm, but couldn''t bear to hear what Li Wuliang just said, so she stood ahead and talked to Li Wuliang, "Little Liang¡­ How could you say that to your Uncle Ye? Does your master teach you to speak like this? Mind your behavior!"


    Li Wuliang''s face turned bitter, and he looked at Ye Xiao, murmuring, "Well¡­ Urh¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t know why Jun Yinglian said that, so he looked at Jun Yinglian with confusion.


    Apparently, he wanted an explanation.


    [Little Liang? Who is Little Liang? What a weird name. It is as strange as the forbidden name, Little Li. Wait. Is Yinglian scolding at Li Wuliang? And who is his Uncle Ye?]


    He just needed the answers!


    Li Wuliang was totally blank. "Well then¡­ I¡­"


    Ye Xiao was such a clever man. He immediately thought of everything that was connected to the weird terms. Li Wuliang''s master had a connection with Sky Ice Palace, who could be hundreds even thousands of years old, just like most of the superior cultivators. Jun Yinglian was the former prime master of Sky Ice Palace, who had a pretty high position in the martial world. She must be one generation older than Li Wuliang, so she called him Little Liang!


    However, Ye Xiao was still confused. [Why did she do this?]


    He knew that she wanted to help him mentally surpass Li Wuliang, but it actually wiped off his dignity and hurt the relationship between the two brothers. Ye Xiao wouldn''t accept it!


    So he said, "Competition makes progress. Wu Fa has lost his highest position in the world for a long time. It doesn''t mean anything to defeat him! I don''t think I can take the seat of the world''s most powerful cultivator yet. Li is going to challenge me now, isn''t he? Han Bingxue, do you want to challenge me too? If you win, you will be the real unique cultivator, the best of the best¡­"


    ¡­

 1351 Real Though

    Ye Xiao said that because he had to. He didn''t want to embarrass Jun Yinglian and hurt her feelings or hurt the brotherhood he had with Li Wuliang. What he did was to change a topic to talk to Han Bingxue!


    Jun Yinglian sighed and said, "You two are truly some stupid men, especially you, Xiao Xiao. Do you think I am trying to hurt your brother? You underestimate my generousness!"


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were both shocked by the way Jun Yinglian talked.


    Her voice sounded deep, "Now, the martial world is at a critical time. The world needs your swords¡­ You two, especially Li Wuliang, actually only see the value of the seat of the world''s most powerful cultivator. You and your narrow views! Is it a good time to compete for the position of the world''s best? Ye Xiao has defeated Wu Fa, which gave the world a message that Ye Xiao replaces Wu Fa! If he stands high and shouts to gather the people together, with the influence you two already have, isn''t it the most efficient way to form a battle line against the calamity?


    "You two are actually too stupid to realize that you are surrounded by a huge and powerful group of people.


    "Sky Ice Palace, Qiong-Hua Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, Cold Moon Palace, the Black Ride Alliance¡­ the Grey Wolves Group¡­ As long as Ye Xiao calls for support, countless individual cultivators will join us too¡­


    "Once the war starts, you two will have to play a role in it¡­ Either of you will have to be the leader.


    "The war is between the old force and the new force of the Qing-Yun Realm. We represent the old world, and the organization represents the new. We have to win, or we will all die¡­


    "There won''t be two suns in the sky, as there won''t be two kings in a kingdom. We will only have one leader, who commands the army. We can''t follow two kings¡­ It is the rule of leading¡­ You two may never bother to think about it. I know that you don''t care. However, I was once a leader of a sect. I know how important it is. We have to decide which of you will lead us all in the war.


    "Ye Xiao has defeated Wu Fa, which means he has the fame of a leader¡­ He is our leader. He is the person whom the old world will have faith in¡­"


    Jun Yinglian looked at Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang, "Listen. No matter who becomes the leader, it only serves the purpose of winning the war. It doesn''t mean the leader is better than the other. Brotherhood lives forever in our hearts. The only thing that changes¡­ is only the way people call you."


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then said, "Well, I don''t think this is necessary."


    Li Wuliang nodded and said, "Yes, it is important. Look, from now on, you are my big brother¡­ However, I still don''t think you are the most powerful¡­ When the war is finished, we should have a good fight and figure out who is the best!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Fine. I see. You just want to get beaten up so bad. I don''t think anybody can change your stubbornness."


    Li Wuliang laughed and said, "Prime Master Jun is right. I am a man born for battles. I am great at fighting, but I can''t do those scheming works."


    "Besides¡­" LI Wuliang suddenly turned serious, staring at Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao fought against the three factions for me and got killed¡­


    "He found me after returning to this world, took care of me, cured me, gave me all those dan beads. He is the only reason I can return to my prime and even get improved.


    "That is the most valuable thing I ever have, our brotherhood!


    "I don''t care who is going to be the leader. Ye Xiao and I are orphans. We don''t know our ages¡­ The only thing I know is that we are brothers!


    "We trust each other with our lives."


    He sentimentally spoke.


    "That''s right. No matter what happens, we trust each other with our lives!"


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly.


    They exchanged a look by eye contact. Apparently, they both agreed with Jun Yinglian, but they also felt speechless about it. Through the eye contact, it seemed they were saying, ''This woman is troublesome. Let''s not go against her.''


    Jun Yinglian smiled.


    She knew that what she said was a bit too pushing. She spoke like she only said those words to serve the good for the world, but she probably wouldn''t say those words if Li Wuliang defeated Wu Fa, not Ye Xiao!


    No matter what, she only cared for Ye Xiao. As Ye Xiao''s woman, she only wanted more for Ye Xiao.


    She wanted her man to become great, to become a hero, to become famous¡­


    At this moment, Ye Xiao had all that was required to become the most significant person in the world. As his woman, she had to do everything she could to help him. She wanted Ye Xiao to go farther, fly higher.


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang didn''t really care who was the first and who was the second. Jun Yinglian knew that. However, Li Wuliang wasn''t a better option for the seat of the leader. He was powerful and generous, but might not be able to take care of everybody.


    Ye Xiao could cover all details with his thoughtfulness.


    Li Wuliang might be the strongest, but might not be able to bring all the people together.


    In another world, Li Wuliang was a perfect general who could fight the war, but Ye Xiao was a leader who could win a war. Ye Xiao had proved it in Land of Han-Yang.


    Besides, after everything was done in Qing-Yun Realm, Ye Xiao needed to take a bunch of people to ascend Human Realm Upon Heavens to create a new era. If he didn''t take the position of the leader, things might go wrong someday!


    That was why Jun Yinglian had to get it done in such a pushing and slightly unreasonable way. On one hand, she wanted Li Wuliang to focus on fighting the enemy; on the other hand, she wanted Ye Xiao to keep gathering together the people around him, no matter in the Qing-Yun Realm, or in Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ They must be united.


    They must stay united, descend to Human Realm Upon Heavens together, shock the world up there, and rule the realm!


    ¡­

 1352 Heading to Saint Starlight Sec

    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were both individual cultivators, who never had been a leader to anybody. Jun Yinglian used to be the Prime Master of Sky Ice Palace for many years. She certainly had a more profound view than the two brothers.


    If Ye Nantian and Zuo Wuji were around, they would probably applause for Jun Yinglian!


    She was truly broadminded and wise!


    In fact, even Jung Yinglian didn''t know how this decision was going to have a far-reaching influence on the future. It was going to impact the Human Realm Upon Heavens a lot. She didn''t know that what she suggested today would start a legend of Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    ¡­


    The Qing-Yun Realm was boiling!


    Two pieces of breaking news rose up a riot in the martial world.


    The legendary Xiao Monarch who was known dead for years suddenly returned to the world and fought against Wu Fa as he appeared. Wu Fa and his brother fought against Xiao Monarch but ended up having his brother get killed, and himself escape!


    The news had aroused a discussion in the martial world.


    Some of the people were questioning it; some were only excited; some were praising¡­ People had different kinds of reaction¡­


    When the world was discussing it, another message spread around.


    Xiao Monarch, with his good friend Li Wuliang, his woman Jun Yinglian, his friend Han Bingxue, and Yue Shuang and Yue Han, killed all the way up to Saint Sunlight Sect and destroyed the Saint Sunlight Sect in one night!


    All the superior cultivators in Saint Sunlight Sect died!


    Saint Sunlight Sect, one of the seven great sects, had been removed from the martial world!


    It had become nothing but a name in the history!


    The martial world was in shock.


    One after another, Ye Xiao shocked the world!


    The names, Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, shocked the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Everybody was talking about them.


    ¡­


    However, they didn''t know that the heroes were heading to Saint Starlight Sect.


    Somewhere else, in the Black Ride Alliance, Shangguan Zhuifeng was giving an order, "All of you, warriors of Black Ride Alliance!


    "Head on! Saint Starlight Sect!


    "We shall support Xiao Monarch on his revenge!


    "After Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect will become a name in the history!"


    As the order was given, the army of Black Ride Alliance started marching ahead on the grassland like a big wide black river, which had risen up the dust in hundreds of miles. With the will of fighting till the end, they were marching toward the Saint Starlight Sect.


    "Destroy Saint Starlight Sect!"


    ¡­


    In another direction.


    In a valley.


    A man who was covered in the aura of killing stood on a high position, staring far with his green eyes like a wolf.


    "Is Boss still alive? Is he back?


    "Is my Boss going to take revenge now!


    "I didn''t have the luck to join you in the fight against Saint Sunlight Sect! But I won''t miss this!


    "Guys, follow me! Let''s ruin Saint Starlight Sect down on our feet!"


    "Ahowoo¡­"


    "Ahowoo¡­"


    "Ruin Saint Starlight Sect!"


    These people who were gathering under where the tough man stood all had a tattoo of a wolf head on the shoulder. Everyone looked fierce and murderous.


    "Let''s go!"


    The tough man was Cang Gulang. With a long howl to the sky, he rushed out first and moved fast on the trees.


    "Ahowooo¡­ Destroy them!"


    "Ahoow¡­ Kill!"


    Thousands of ''wolves'' under Cang Gulang''s command, howling, rushed out like a tide.


    ¡­


    In Qiong-Hua Palace, the Moon Queen stood up from the chair and gave an order, "Four elders guard the palace. All the others who were over level five of Dao Origin Stage follow me out."


    In her pretty eyes, there were some strange lights glowing. She spoke in a low voice, "Xiao Monarch¡­ He defeated Wu Fa, which means he is capable of taking revenge secretly. He doesn''t need to let the information spread. If I am right, he must be planning on something else. I think he wants to gather all the forces in the martial world for another purpose¡­


    "When he is done with Saint Sunlight Sect, the mass gathering much be done too. That will be the moment when he starts to turn the sword to the secret organization¡­ This is important. It concerns the future of the world. We, Qiong-Hua Palace will never stand away to that!"


    As she gave the order, hundreds of superior cultivators in Qiong-Hua Palace all were ready to go, who were all wearing long and beautiful clothes, together like a big cloud.


    ¡­


    In Sky Ice Palace, three hundred ladies were wearing white and simple clothes, walking out the door.


    "Prime Master is fighting the battle. How can we just sit here? All superior cultivators in Sky Ice Palace, move!"


    "Go support our beloved Prime Master!"


    "We must let the world know that the ladies in Sky Ice Palace are all hot-blooded."


    Suddenly, the world was in chaos. People all had risen their weapons.


    ¡­


    Somewhere on top of a high mountain.


    A man in black clothes was hiding behind a cloud of dark fog. The wild wind was howling but didn''t blow away the dark fog. He just stood there, as if he had connected the mountain and the sky.


    There was a jade token in his hand, which glowed weird gloss.


    It kept blinking, which meant a lot of information kept being received to the token.


    The man in black didn''t move but had already read the messages in his head.


    After a while, the man humphed and said, "We haven''t done anything serious yet. The world actually turned into chaos already. Hopeless losers¡­ Xiao Monarch''s appearance is unexpected, but he is an individual cultivator. He doesn''t belong to any force in the old world¡­"


    He thought for a while and murmured, "Is he really that powerful? Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao."


    After a while, he clapped slightly.


    Another dark shadow appeared around him like a ghost.


    "How is everything going?" The man in black asked.


    "Nothing much changed." The dark shadow sounded pretty distant and weird, "As the Sima Clan died, the martial world is in a mess. Ye Xiao''s people kept spreading the news to buy themselves more influence in the world. However, people never change. They only liked to watch, not to help¡­"


    "It is quite a good show though." The black shadow said.


    "What forces have moved?" The man in black clothes coldly asked.


    ¡­

 1353 Let Them All Ou

    "Misty Cloud Palace moved. Qiong-Hua Palace moved. Sky Ice Palace too. Ice Cloud Palace hasn''t moved yet, but they were gathering up¡­ The Black Ride Alliance and the Grey Wolves Group both were moving¡­ They were connected to Xiao Monarch. It is predictable that they would go to help him¡­"


    The dark shadow kept reporting, "Other than that, those great clans in Qing-Yung Realm all started to reach each other. I guess they were scared¡­


    "Saint Sunlight Sect is done. Saint Starlight Sect is going to be ruined soon¡­


    "Only Cold Moon Palace could be safe. Ye Xiao was a disciple of Cold Moon Palace after all when he was Ye Chongxiao. They have a pretty good relationship. I guess Cold Moon Palace was forgiven. They are also gathering up, which means they are gathering to guard against us.


    "The rest of the powerful forces in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Only the East Hall stayed still. Nothing changed¡­ The other influential forces all have been doing something. We don''t know what they will exactly do yet, but I am sure they are alert."


    The black shadow talked humbly, told everything he knew about the current situation.


    The man in black clothes nodded and said, "Is Wu Fa back?"


    The black shadow answered, "Yes, he is having the treatment¡­ Wu Tian is dead."


    The man in black didn''t continue the conversation.


    After a while, still staring at the fogs over the mountain range, suddenly he said, "Wu Tian died. Wu Fa got seriously wounded¡­ Is Ye Xiao really that powerful?"


    The black shadow hesitated and said, "I don''t think it could be fake. Do you want me to go and check?"


    "Hmm. Sounds good. Always know your enemy''s capability." The man in black said, "I have a feeling that Wu Fa''s wounds must be weirdly different¡­"


    "Now that things are different, should we make an adjustment to the plan?" The black shadow said.


    "Hmm. How many more blood souls do we need?" The man in black asked blandly.


    "We have enough blood souls to fill one altar already." The black shadow said, "In another word, we need¡­ less than one billion blood souls from cultivators."


    The man in black sighed and said, "The cultivators'' blood souls¡­"


    He paused for a while and continued, "We keep the main plan unchanged. Build the second blood soul altar as soon as possible. Once it is done, we wipe out the great clans from south to north. Sweep them off.


    "Kill those who stop us, and get their soul into the Blood Soul Pool."


    "Yes, we will!"


    "Tell whoever is in the Blood Soul Hall, build the altar as soon as possible. Just go kill some lives if they need more! Time is passing! We don''t have time to waste!"


    "Yes!"


    The man''s shape eyes contained the scene of the crossing bolts of lightning. Besides, from the eyes, it could be seen that he was a cold-blooded and cruel person.


    It seemed all cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm were stones that he could just use to build the altar. Nothing more.


    "Tell the guardian of the Killing Hall to come to see me."


    "Yes, master. After passing the orders, I will leave for Ye Xiao. What else do you want me to do, master?"


    "One thing." The man in black clothes said, "You are going to test him, not to fight him with your life¡­ Do you understand the difference?"


    "Yes, I do."


    The black shadow started twisting and then disappeared, as weirdly as he appeared.


    The man in black clothes was still standing in the same spot as if he had been standing there for his whole life.


    His eyes kept staring far away in the clouds and fogs. Deep in his eyes, there was only the color of dead grey. Nobody knew what he was thinking, nor what he was watching.


    After a while, another black shadow which was a bit fat rushed up to the top of the mountain and said, "Master."


    "Now, how many people do we have that can fight?" The man in black didn''t turn over, just asked blandly.


    "About two hundred thousand men around the world, being trained in our training bases¡­" The fat shadow said, "They are all about level three or four of Dream Origin Stage. Some of them can reach level nine of Dream Origin Stage... About three hundred Dao Origin Stage cultivators among them."


    The man in black clothes blandly said, "Get them out. Get them all out now."


    "Yes, master." The fat shadow nodded.


    "Finally, the day has come, after thousands of years preparation¡­" The man in black clothes had his black robe flickering the air. He said, "Now we don''t have to hide anymore¡­ Don''t hesitate to sacrifice our people. I don''t care who died, I want everybody''s dead body transported back to the Blood Soul Hall. We need to speed up over there."


    "Yes, master."


    "What if we let the trainers out too?" The man in black said, "How influential can we be?"


    The fat shadow seemed sweating. "Master, this is cutting off all means of retreats. Are we going to launch the war?"


    "What do you think?" The man in black indifferently said.


    "Yes, master. If we get all the trainers out at the same time, we will have thirty thousand more high-level Dream Origin Stage cultivators, seventeen thousand Dao Origin Stage cultivators including four thousand level one, five thousand level two, one thousand level three¡­"


    "No need for the actual number. I don''t care." The man in black blandly interrupted, "Now, I just want to know how many people do we have in your department, Killing Hall."


    "About¡­ About two thousand." The fat shadow was a bit frightened.


    "We need more!" The man in black scolded with a shout.


    "Yes, master. It is my fault!" The fat shadow was sweating.


    "What about Blood Soul Hall?"


    "They have about seven thousand people¡­"


    "Mortal Hall?"


    "One thousand¡­"


    "Demon Soul Hall?"


    "¡­"


    "Soul Slaying Hall?"


    "¡­"


    The man in black kept asking, and the fat shadow kept answering in fear. He felt wronged though. [I am the head of Killing Hall, not the others¡­ Why do you have to ask me questions about the other halls?]


    At the same time, he was also shocked.


    [It seems we are going to start the war!]


    [Master has asked me a lot of questions referring to details. Apparently, he wants to activate every possible force to sweep the entire martial world.]


    "However, if we let all the young generations out, I am afraid¡­" The fat shadow was mumbling, "We always kept them behind the enemy''s sight, in case we need them to do anything else¡­"


    The man in black suddenly laughed in a hoarse voice and said, "That was the past! Now everything is different."


    ¡­

 1354 Frightened Saint Starlight Sec

    "Those rookies. Even if they know something, they only get to know little of us." The man in black coldly said, "Perhaps they will expose the bases, but that''s all.


    "Now it is time we are going to rise up against the whole martial world. Nobody can keep a secret forever anyway.


    "If we keep them in the bases only because we don''t want to get exposed, what is the point for feeding them all these years?"


    His eyes looked cold, staring at the fat shadow.


    "I understand." The fat shadow lowered his head. The sweat dripped down on his feet from his face.


    "Use the rookies in Killing Hall first. Let them out at the same time. I want them to cover every place in Qing-Yun Realm to kill their target. I don''t care how many of them will succeed. Just kill as many of the targets as they can."


    "Yes, master!"


    "This time, it will be the first, and the last time Demon''s Palace take a move against the entire Qing-Yun Realm. We have to win.


    "For thousands of years, we have been preparing for this last strike. If we can''t dominate the realm, we shall die!


    "Tell the Blood Soul Hall that they have to finish the second altar within half a month. I don''t care how they do it! The third altar must be finished within one month too!


    "In one month, we will activate the third altar!"


    As the man in black gave the orders, the dark clouds in the sky started to roll. Suddenly, he shouted, "I will make the entire Qing-Yun Realm bend in front of me!"


    The sky was covered by dark clouds.


    It was daytime, yet suddenly became like midnight.


    His shout sounded horrible. The clouds in the sky looked just like a giant demon, occupying the entire sky of the world.


    The sun and the sky were gone in the darkness!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and the others were approaching the other sect, Saint Starlight Sect.


    The mountain where Saint Starlight Sect was located used to be surrounded by stars and clouds. People could see the stars even in the daytime.


    It seemed the stars were shining forever in this place.


    However, the Saint Starlight Sect had fallen into chaos.


    Saint Sunlight Sect was destroyed within one day!


    The two great sects'' enemy, Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao destroyed it with the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang and the other powerful companions!


    The leaders of Saint Sunlight Sect were all in panic.


    They hadn''t received any good news recently.


    Their Prime Master Yun Xiran had gone missing along with a bunch of superior cultivators after they left for the Heaven''s Terrace. It was already a disaster for saint Starlight Sect.


    However, that was not the only bad news they had gotten. In fact, having their Prime Mater go missing was not the worst.


    After all, he was missing, not dead!


    What scared them most was what happened after that.


    "Xiao Monarch is alive! Fierce Blade is alive! They have both been alive, cheating the three factions. They have been accumulated forces and plan for revenge. Now they are back! They are coming for their revenge!"


    It had terrified all the leaders in Saint Starlight Sect to get to know this.


    "Xiao Monarch has been cultivating secretly, and now he is much greatly improved!"


    "Yue Shuang and Yue Han are Xiao Monarch''s sisters! The two ladies said it themselves¡­"


    When Saint Sunlight Sect got the messages, the leaders all felt like passing out because of fear.


    [Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang are alive! Yue Shuang and Yue Han are on their side too, which means the Qiong-Hua Palace is on their side too! Jun Yinglian and her Sky Ice Palace, Han Bingxue, Cang Gulang, Shangguan Zhuifeng¡­ the Black Ride Alliance¡­ Do we have the power to even stand on the battle?]


    The leaders didn''t have faith this time!


    Before they knew Saint Sunlight Sect had fallen, they still had hope. The three factions barely fought any powerful enemy alone. They always formed up a joint force. Saint Starlight Sect had the support from Saint Sunlight Sect, and also Cold Moon Palace. They believed Cold Moon Palace would step out to join them as long as they knew it was Xiao Monarch they were going to fight. They believed Ye Xiao couldn''t defeat the joint force of the three factions at the same time!


    However, after they knew more, they were losing hope bit by bit!


    "What? Ye Xiao is Ye Chongxiao? Are you telling me he is the only disciple of the three great elders of Cold Moon Palace?"


    "What? Did Cold Moon Palace apologize to Ye Xiao? Did Ye Xiao forgive Cold Moon Palace? Is he still Cold Moon Palace''s disciple?"


    [What¡­ What is wrong with this? What is it? Cold Moon Palace joined us in the battle against Ye Xiao! Even though they didn''t know it before they got to the battle, even though they didn''t get any advantage after the fight, he couldn''t just forgive them like that, could he? Was it a joke?]


    [Fine. Cold Moon Palace is gone, but we still have Saint Sunlight Sect! The two sects of us may not be that powerful, but Xiao Monarch and Li Wuliang are individual cultivators after all. They may get improved a lot, but they are impossible to reach Tittle Phase. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect together can operate a one thousand men sword array. We have tens of great elders who are all in the Tittle Phase. We are powerful enough to fight against Wu Fa and Xuan Bing, not to mention Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang!]


    Well, they then got disappointed again!


    "Xiao Monarch fought against Wu Fa. Wu Fa didn''t fight alone. He was with his brother. However, Wu Fa and his brother lost it. His brother got killed in Xiao Monarch''s hand, and Wu Fa escaped the battle after severely wounded. Xiao Monarch won the battle and stayed unharmed! He is now the world''s most powerful cultivator! He is the new best in the martial world!"


    This message was like a bolt of lightning striking down right on the Saint Sunlight Sect and shocked the leaders'' hearts.


    ¡­

 1355 Gathering Up

    The leaders of Saint Sunlight Sect didn''t have time to dream of a way to fight the new world''s most powerful cultivator. Another bolt of lightning struck in their hearts.


    "Xuan Bing killed lots of people in Saint Sunlight Sect."


    After they got the message, Xuan Bing showed up in Saint Starlight Sect and created a mess before Saint Starlight Sect had time to react. Before they cleaned the mess, another piece of bad news arrived.


    "A new superior cultivator of Misty Cloud Palace, Wenren Chuchu fought her way up in Saint Sunlight Sect to seek revenge for her master."


    People in Saint Starlight Sect started to wonder, [Who is Wenren Chuchu? Who is her master?]


    [Why did she fight Saint Sunlight Sect?]


    Before they figured out the answers, they got more unexpected messages.


    "Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang showed up in Saint Sunlight Sect with Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Jun Yinglian, and started a big fight for revenge."


    "Xiao Monarch showed up afterward. Saint Sunlight Sect is destroyed. Saint Sunlight Sect has become a world in history!"


    "Xiao Monarch, Li Wuliang, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Han Bingxue, Jun Yinglian¡­ are moving toward Saint Starlight Sect, arriving soon¡­"


    The last message was the sign of doom to Saint Starlight Sect!


    One could survive the striking lightning, but the Saint Sunlight Sect was never going to survive a fight against those people at the same time!


    [How come?]


    [Saint Sunlight Sect is a great sect that has been standing in the world for tens of thousands of years¡­]


    [How could it just get destroyed in a few people''s hands? Just like that?]


    [Did they even fight back?]


    [Saint Sunlight Sect got swept off within half a day! How could Saint Starlight Sect survive that? We are no stronger than Saint Sunlight Sect!]


    [We are going to be destroyed soon!]


    The Saint Starlight Sect suddenly fell into hopelessness.


    The names of Ye Xiao and his people were like murderous blades hanging over people''s heads.


    Everybody felt the sharp and approaching killing intent.


    Some of them even started to escape. Many superior cultivators began to send their families away¡­


    Countless low-level disciples took leaves by making up all kinds of excuses¡­ Within one day, ten percent of the people in Saint Starlight Sect were gone!


    Saint Starlight Sect was a great sect with hundreds of thousands of disciples, which meant tens of thousands of people escaped before the fight!


    Low-level disciples fled.


    The leaders of the sect didn''t stop them.


    Some masters even taught their disciples to leave.


    "Kid, you have done well in cultivation. How many years since you last went home? Several years, I believe. It is time to go see your parents. Go now. There is no need to come back soon. Just stay home for more days. Resting is one way to improve too!"


    ¡­


    "My good disciple, you have been working so hard on cultivation. You must be tired and harmed¡­ Go see some doctors. Stay home for some time. Don''t come back before all wounds are healed¡­"


    "Master, I am fine¡­ I didn''t get hurt¡­"


    "I mean the wounds that are hidden inside you. You can''t see them. Just rest for a few decades¡­"


    "I don''t think I ever got¡­"


    "You did¡­"


    "I didn''t¡­"


    "Are you serious? Don''t you understand human language? I said you did! So you did! Just get the f*ck out of here! Shut your mouth and go!"


    ¡­


    Fathers and sons had more similar conversations.


    "Son, you must go."


    "My son, go! Change your name! Do not expose yourself. Don''t let anybody know you are a disciple of Saint Starlight Sect¡­ You are the last of our family¡­"


    "¡­"


    The leaders of Saint Sunlight Sect were lost in the smell of death.


    When the enemy was so powerful that they couldn''t think of any possibility to win the fight, they lost hope, which meant they were lost in the deadly silence!


    Saint Sunlight Sect had a much more powerful protective force than Saint Starlight Sect, but Saint Sunlight Sect was defeated by those cultivators! How could Saint Starlight Sect survive the fight?


    "It is pointless to say more words. We did that, so now we are paying for what we did. No matter how unbearable the suffering is, we have to take it."


    "Our glory is given by the sect. Now, we ought to die with the sect!"


    "Saint Sunlight Sect is gone. Cold Moon Palace has been on Xiao Monarch''s side. Saint Starlight Sect has to face it alone!"


    The elders who had joint the battle against Xiao Monarch all showed their bloodless faces. After the silence, somebody finally stood up and talked.


    "What we did was ignoble after all¡­ Death is the way to pay for what we did."


    "Perhaps¡­ there is a way to keep the sect alive."


    ¡­


    The Grey Group arrived at the entrance of the Saint Starlight Sect first. They were waiting for Ye Xiao around the mountain.


    A cloud of darkness was approaching from far away with the sound of moving clops.


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was leading the entire Black Ride Alliance to move toward Saint Starlight Sect.


    They were like a long black dragon howling over.


    "Cang Gulang!"


    It shouted a thundering voice.


    It was Shangguan Zhuifeng, who shocked Cang Gulang, who was standing high.


    "Shangguan Zhuifeng, you stupid old man!"


    Cang Gulang was standing on the top of a thousand-year-old tree. He jumped up high in the air and looked at the army of black rides with his sharp glowing eyes.


    A big and tough man jumped up to the sky too, laughing loudly.


    "Finally, today is the day!"


    Shangguan Zhuifeng laughed.


    Cang Gulang''s face turned red because of excitement. He nodded and said, "Today is the day! That''s right!"


    The two of them held their hands and talked excitedly in the sky. They had spirited up all the people in Grey Wolves Group and Black Rides Alliance at the same time.


    They just stayed in the air over the entrance of Saint Starlight Sect. Usually, people in Saint Starlight Sect would get furious and rushed out to beat the two arrogant men!


    However, none of the Saint Sunlight Sect people dared to show up this time.


    ¡­

 1356 Come for Revenge

    The Saint Starlight Sect was quiet as if none of its people had seen what was happening around them. The two men just audaciously talking over the entrance of the sect, enjoying the conversation like this was the place where they had fun chatting and drinking¡­


    The disciples of Saint Starlight Sect who were leaving didn''t dare to leave through the main entrance anymore¡­


    They kept sneaking out the sect through some narrow and devious pathways¡­


    The Grey Wolves Group and the Black Ride Alliance gathered together, became one army, set camps right at the entrance of the Saint Starlight Sect. They had occupied tens of miles long of the road!


    As the camps were set, they started to beat the drum of the battlefield.


    The atmosphere was immediately filled with the killing intent.


    The day passed in the oppressing atmosphere.


    ¡­


    At dawn!


    In the silence.


    A bolt of lightning struck the place.


    The entrance of the Saint Starlight Sect was crashed. Broken rocks kept flying up to the sky as if there was an earthquake.


    A slim figure of a lady rushed into the Saint Starlight Sect with the up-rising killing intent.


    Then it cracked a furious shout¡­


    "Wenren Chuchu of Misty Cloud Palace will take revenge for her master! Saint Starlight Sect, die!" Sword lights started to shine everywhere.


    Wenren Chuchu arrived!


    ¡­


    Unexpectedly, nobody of the Saint Starlight Sect showed up to answer the challenge. The entire sect was in silence as if it was a world of death.


    Wenren Chuchu kept rushing forward and pierced to the main square of the sect, and nobody actually showed up to stop her.


    In the sky.


    Ye Xiao and the others had arrived too. They didn''t make moves because they wanted to give Wenren Chuchu the time to vent the anger. However, they were also surprised.


    [What is wrong? This is unexpected and unbelievable!]


    Li Wuliang couldn''t endure the curiosity, so he shouted, "People of Saint Starlight Sect, where are you? Are you all dead? Have you all escaped?"


    His voice was resounding among the mountains and shocked the rivers.


    He was sneering the Saint Sunlight Sect people and smacking right in their faces!


    However, nobody answered. It felt like their people had all gone!


    Shangguan Zhuifeng was so happy to hear the voice, "Brother Li, is it you?"


    Another voice casually sounded, "Wolfy, get in here."


    Cang Gulang heard the voice and felt even happier. He nearly shed tears as he was excited, "Brother Ye¡­ It is you¡­ It really is you¡­"


    Cang Gulang and Shangguan Zhuifeng didn''t hesitate to give orders. "All of you, my people, rush in! Kill Saint Starlight Sect!"


    - Boom¡­ -


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Run!"


    The two armies had become one. Tens of thousand people kept rushing into Saint Starlight Sect like a tide.


    However, no matter how many people got through the entrance, nobody showed up to stop them.


    The army rushed to the main square, and still nobody appeared.


    They were all shocked.


    [What is going on? Have they all given up?]


    Ye Xiao and the others felt the weirdness, so they all got down and landed on the square, looking around the place.


    Wenren Chuchu glanced at Ye Xiao''s face and felt sour in the heart. Her eyes looked sad for a while, and then she saw Jun Yinglian beside Ye Xiao.


    She bit her lips and lowered her head, trying to cover the envy in her eyes.


    [Even if anybody could replace her, it should be my master.]


    [Not me.]


    Jun Yinglian sensitively noticed Wenren Chuchu''s gaze, but when she looked over, Wenren Chuchu had lowered her head already.


    Jun Yinglian sighed.


    It reminded her the years when she kept following Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao kept escaping¡­ She still remembered the pain in the heart. She honestly felt sorry for Wenren Chuchu.


    [Silly girl!]


    [I kept following him, showing my love for him, and it took me all these years to finally be with him. If you keep getting away from her true feelings¡­ you won''t get any chance!]


    [This man will never stop going up. He is going to ascend Human Realm Upon Heavens. If you don''t seize it now, what is left for you will only be regrets!]


    Jun Yinglian felt sorry for Wenren Chuchu, but as a woman, she wouldn''t be generous to share her man with another woman.


    That was why all that she could do was to make a sigh in the heart.


    However, she didn''t understand Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu wasn''t shy. She decided not to step forward in this relationship not because Ye Xiao wouldn''t accept her.


    In fact, if Bing Xinyue was still alive, Wenren Chuchu might still want to do it. She might hesitate, but she wouldn''t give it up.


    She was a brave and wise woman. She knew that she had to fight for her own happiness, not to wait for it.


    A pie in the sky was just a pie; she wanted a true love!


    People fell in love for the first sight, but the story of spending an entire life with the love in first sight only existed in books, not in reality!


    If Bing Xinyue didn''t die, Wenren Chuchu might be even more aggressive than Jun Yinglian!


    However, now she had to shut the true feelings off.


    Not because she was shy.


    Her heart was rolling because of him, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After knowing the man she loved was the famous Xiao Monarch, she didn''t feel disappointed, but only felt more deeply in love.


    [He turns out to be the Xiao Monarch.]


    [Xiao Monarch is a hero with a cold heart. For a long time, he didn''t give an answer to the world''s most beautiful lady, Jun Yinglian''s courting for love¡­ no matter what she did¡­]


    [He has been escaping it, which makes him look weak. However, it proves him a responsible man. He is not an amorous man¡­]


    [Such man has his own persistence. Even such a gorgeous lady couldn''t shake his determination.]


    [Such man is the most reliable person for a woman.]


    [At least he won''t abandon the ladies he accepted.]


    It was an important thing for a woman whether her man was responsible or not.


    That was why Wenren Chuchu was more in love with him when she knew that he was Xiao Monarch.


    ¡­

 1357 Question

    [Master¡­ Master gave up her life¡­ Master died for me!]


    Wenren Chuchu would never do such thing.


    How could she be with the man her master loved while her master was dead?


    [If I do that, do I even deserve living?]


    [No! I can''t do that!]


    [I will never do such ignoble thing!]


    However, she was struggling in pain.


    With the pain in her heart, she became more furious about Saint Starlight Sect. Her eagerness of destroying Saint Starlight Sect was rising!


    [You killed my master!]


    [You ruined my life!]


    [You deserve to die!]


    [You must die!]


    [All of you! Die!]


    Standing on the ground in Saint Starlight Sect, she saw Ye Xiao and his handsome face, which she had been charmed with¡­


    She couldn''t hold the hate and killing intent in her heart anymore. She was actually desperate for destroying the enemy!


    At the moment, some clear sound of sword moves sounded. A group of ladies wearing simple clothes were approaching as if there was a white cloud descending to the world.


    The ladies quietly landed behind the others, solemn and full of killing intent.


    "Why are you here?" Jun Yinglian was surprised and happy to see the ladies.


    They were exactly ladies of Sky Ice Palace.


    The leader of the group was the prime elder of Sky Ice Palace. She looked calm, but her eyes looked happy. She looked at Jun Yinglian and tried to stay expressionless on the face but failed. She finally smiled and said, "You are willing to sacrifice your life to support your husband. Do you think we will just stand aside? We are your family!"


    "Family!" Jun Yinglian felt warm in the heart, and her eyes turned red. Tears filled her eyelids, and she hurriedly controlled her emotion, smiled and said, "I appreciate it¡­"


    "Of course you do! Hahaha¡­"


    The three ladies from Sky Ice Palace spoke together, "We, disciples of Sky Ice Palace, will stand with our prime master forever! We fight together! We face the world together!"


    "Prime Master''s business is our business! Prime Master''s enemy is our enemy!"


    "Who dares to mess with our Prime Master, we won''t let them!"


    "Not even Xiao Monarch!"


    The three ladies spoke at the same time. Their voice wasn''t strong enough to shake the world, but it was pretty shocking. As Jun Yinglian''s family, they all came to support her.


    At the same time, they were here to warn Ye Xiao!


    [Be nice to our Prime Master, or you will have to prepare for our roar!]


    Ye Xiao started to smile bitterly.


    Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue looked at each other and found a hilarious smile in each other''s eyes.


    They had a simple thought. [Do you think you know everything between the couple? They won''t tell others everything that happens after the bedroom was closed! Not to mess with her? Is it even possible? The battle in a couple''s bedroom is always the most terrible one! They definitely will have some tough fights in their room!]


    The two of them kept exchanged looks and felt utterly amused.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Jun Yinglian, "I never want to start a fight against you all¡­ How dare I¡­ I will be nice¡­ I promise¡­"


    The prime elder humphed and said, "Don''t forget what you just said Xiao Monarch. If you dare to break your word¡­ You will know how sharp my sword is!"


    Li Wuliang couldn''t hold it anymore, so he laughed and said, "Come on, ladies. You are being too harsh on him¡­ Can''t you just keep it simple? Really? Swords? That rude? Come on¡­ What do you think they will do after they close the door of their bedroom? Do you think they will let you know? Besides¡­ We all know the lady''s terrible temper¡­ Who dares to mess with her? I think, honestly, our brother will be the one who takes disadvantages. Listen to him. ''I will be nice¡­'' How humble! How sincere! He expressed the true feeling in his heart!"


    "From what just happened, I realized that the ladies in Sky Ice Palace are all¡­" Li Wuliang didn''t finish it because the ladies all stared at him with sharp eyes.


    Jun Yinglian blushed and stared at Li Wuliang angrily.


    [He did this because of what I said!]


    [Listen to what he just said¡­ I should beat him up really hard!]


    However, she couldn''t be rude because she didn''t want to look like a bully!


    Han Bingxue was impressed. [People think that Li Wuliang is a straightforward man who will never make schemes. However, I now have seen how he is a narrow-hearted man! Look at him, he didn''t show mercy as he seized the chance to tease Jun Yinglian! I guess I am never going to be the most shameless brother among us all!]


    The prime elder of Sky Ice Palace was speechless too. She knew Li Wuliang, who was a big-mouth and simple-minded tough guy. She said, "You are right at some point, but I will only let the monarch decide what they will do. If our prime master feels sad, we don''t care whose fault it is¡­ We just can''t let her feel bullied."


    That was overwhelming, wasn''t it?


    Very overwhelming!


    Super f*cking overwhelming!


    People all laughed.


    Han Bingxue thought, [You? Really¡­ You are weak¡­ Boss can defeat you all with a fart, I am afraid¡­]


    [You should know your limits, ladies.]


    Ye Xiao had used his spiritual mind to cover the entire place. Saint Starlight Sect people didn''t all flee. Many of them were hiding around the place and just didn''t show up. He didn''t understand why.


    [We have marched deep into their place, yet they still don''t want to show themselves. I guess they must be planning something sneaky. We shouldn''t stay too long.]


    Ye Xiao made up his mind and shouted, "Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang come for a visit! Whoever in charge of Saint Starlight Sect, are you here?"


    Ye Xiao''s people had already gathered up, but Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were the leading figures in this battle, so he only mentioned Li Wuliang and himself.


    However, he didn''t speak Wenren Chuchu''s name.


    ¡­

 1358 Gratitude and Resentment?

    Wenren Chuchu''s resentment to Saint Starlight Sect was from the death of her master. She had much more hate than Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang. After all, Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were still alive, but Bing Xinyue was dead. That was a big difference!


    That was why Ye Xiao didn''t speak Wenren Chuchu''s name. It was inappropriate¡­


    Ye Xiao had just finished speaking, and in the main hall of Saint Sunlight Sect, a wave of bell rings started resounding.


    The bell rang eighty-one times!


    Countless disciples of Saint Starlight Sect showed up and stood in line.


    They were moving in order, but none of them seemed to have the pride of being a disciple of a great sect. In their eyes, there was only fear, hopelessness, and despair.


    [Is this it? Is this finally happening?]


    When they eventually had to face it, they realized it was much more unendurable to wait. Now, they felt more relaxed.


    It was pointless to keep getting away from the problem, so they decided to face it!


    Only those who had experienced such a situation understood what it really meant!


    The people of Saint Starlight Sect kept moving out in lines, standing in squares.


    The square of the sect was broad and wide. They must have spent quite a lot of resources to remove a mountain and build a platform like this. The floor had been polished and became like a mirror.


    One hundred thousand people were standing in it, yet it didn''t look crowded.


    A big amount of people were standing in the square including the Black Ride Alliance, the Grey Wolves Group, the Sky Ice Palace, and all the disciples of Saint Starlight Sect, but there was still a spacious empty place between the two sides.


    Over one hundred thousand people standing in the battle, one side to the other.


    A forty meters wide passage was between the two parties of this fight.


    It drew a line to separate the two parties!


    Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Wenren Chuchu were standing in front of their people. Ye Xiao was in the middle, with Jun Yinglian on the left, Li Wuliang on the right. Han Bingxue stood beside Li Wuliang, while Yue Shuang and Yue Han stood beside Jun Yinglian.


    Wenren Chuchu stood beside Yue Han.


    Seven supreme cultivators in the world!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had eaten the fruits on the way to Saint Starlight Sect. They were already extremely powerful cultivators before that, and now they were even more potent. If they had time to cultivate longer and enter Tittle Phase, they should be much more powerful than Jun Yinglian and Han Bingxue!


    The two ladies were eager for a big fight after the improvement. They even wanted to fight Wu Fa and kill him as soon as they could!


    Ye Xiao believed that he himself would be defeated by the two ladies at the same time unless he used the Golden Soul Bell. It meant the two ladies could definitely defeat Wu Fa. Well, they at least wouldn''t be defeated!


    The joint force of the two ladies was a bane to Li Wuliang. Li Wuliang had been concentrated in cultivating his impossible-to-miss martial art, which meant he would always choose to have a tough clash with the enemy. The ladies didn''t enter Tittle Phase, but as long as they fought together, one of them would always get the chance to attack. Li Wuliang wasn''t powerful enough to always deal with the two ladies at the same time, so he wouldn''t be able to hold it for one hundred rounds!


    Han Bingxue''s unique martial art allowed him to survive the attacks of the two ladies. Even though he couldn''t defeat the ladies, he wouldn''t get himself defeated, either. No matter how powerful the two ladies'' attacks were, it meant nothing if the attacks missed!


    That was the mutual restraint between two martial arts. Li Wuliang''s Tittle Phase skill and Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase skill were at two extremes. As Li Wuliang was restrained by the two ladies, the two ladies were restrained by Han Bingxue!


    Well, the two ladies wouldn''t be satisfied with it. [Tittle Phase doesn''t mean everything, does it?]


    [It is only a matter of time that we enter our Tittle Phase. Saint Starlight Sect will be the training target!]


    Saint Starlight Sect people slowly stepped to two sides and made way for several old men.


    The old men all had white beards. They all looked sullen as they walked out slowly.


    The six great elders were leading, while the over ten elders were following.


    They all seemed sullen, walking slowly as if their feet were thousands of kilograms weighted. Every step seemed to be difficult.


    "Xiao Monarch, Fierce Blade¡­ It has been a long time¡­" The leading great elder serious spoke with a low voice, "When we got the message saying you two had returned to the world, we knew that it is unpreventable to have this fight. We have been waiting for today!"


    Li Wuliang blandly said, "The law of causality. You always pay what you take! No matter how long has it been¡­ you are never going to get away from what you deserve."


    The old man nodded and spoke bitterly, "That''s right. We can''t escape! We will eventually pay for the sin of what we did.


    "One can never escape the heaven''s will. It is only a matter of time!


    "Today, it is our time to pay.


    "I am Shen Chongshan, the first great elder of Saint Starlight Sect. I am the oldest among our people, who should have died sooner." He bitterly smiled and said, "I believe I shall get no chance to live any longer. We are never going to escape death today."


    Li Wuliang blandly said, "Well, look at you. What a crowd of people you have! Just cut the bullsh*t. Tell me what you want!"


    He sounded extremely impatient, and his words echoed sharp and full of killing intent.


    "Fierce Blade is indeed a straightforward man. I won''t waste time chatting. We are not trying to kill any of you, just to solve the problem that we caused a long time ago!"


    Shen Chongshan''s face was full of wrinkles and sadness.


    "The martial world in Qing-Yun Realm is a world of nature rule. Who has the bigger fists represents the law. What we did was too much, but if you died¡­ I mean if you died for real¡­ nobody would care what we had done. As time went by, we would be alright.


    "What would remain must be the fame of Saint Starlight Sect who had once killed two supreme cultivators in the world."


    ¡­

 1359 Step Forward

    "It may sound discomforting, but it is only worse. Saint Starlight Sect has done a lot of things. In the hundreds of thousands of years in the history, countless individual cultivators died because of Saint Starlight Sect''s authority!"


    Shen Chongshan blandly smiled and said, "Xiao Monarch, Fierce Blade, am I right? I am not making it up, am I?"


    Ye Xiao was silent for a while and then answered blandly, "It is true!"


    It was.


    Shen Chongshan was telling the truth of the martial world in Qing-Yun Realm.


    It wasn''t pleasant, but it was the reality!


    The reality was cruel. People didn''t want to accept it, but the world wouldn''t care if anybody accepted it.


    Who won became king, while the losers were sinners!


    The bigger fists brought the bigger authority. It wasn''t just the rule in the hundreds of thousands of years in history. It wasn''t the rule that only Saint Starlight Sect followed. Everybody followed this rule!


    Some people wanted to be a hero, to hold justice, to fight for the innocent, but most of them ended up following the rule of the martial world, and the rest of them died!


    The three factions, the two great halls, the three palaces, they were all the same. Nobody, not any one forces in the world could live outside the rule. When Qiong-Hua Palace separated Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue, they got the bigger fists. If Ye Nantian had reached the top of Dao Origin Stage when everything began, Qiong-Hua Palace would be happy to let their Saintess marry him. None of the tragedies afterward would happen!


    If Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang had been as dominant as they were now, the three factions would never dare to mess with them! They would flee from them!


    Ye Xiao couldn''t deny it!


    "I think I just said it. I want to know what you want now, not the great truth of the world! What do you want to tell us? Speak it out already!" Li Wuliang frowned and scolded.


    "The past is still living in my head. No words can describe all. No matter how regretful we are, what we did is done. We can''t undo the history."


    Shen Chongshan bitterly smiled and said, "I thought maybe if I tried to convince you with a great speech, this can be ended with peace¡­ However, I knew it was impossible. It is only a good dream of mine which would never come true.


    "Even if you let us go today, we won''t live in peace anymore¡­ We won''t trust you¡­ You will still be the knife on our necks. Something else will happen for sure.


    "Now that you are here, two supreme cultivators, we know what is going to happen to us. We do."


    He smiled bitterly again, "As long as the fight begins, Saint Starlight Sect will become only a name in history, just like Saint Sunlight Sect. We will be the villain in history.


    "A great sect ignobly killed two heroes but ended up killed by the two heroes who returned from death.


    "What a weak and stupid great sect we are.


    "Nobody will remember the glory of Saint Sunlight Sect. Nobody will remember the hundreds of thousands of years history of this great sect. Nobody will remember the heroes of the world who came from our sect¡­


    "Nobody will remember why we became enemy to the two heroes.


    "In the end, nobody will remember our name.


    "We will become something lost in time." Shen Chongshan raised up his head and stared at the people opposing him, "How many people died forever in history?"


    Nobody answered.


    He was right. Qing-Yun Realm had a long history.


    Many people, sects, and clans just died in the history¡­


    People wouldn''t know anything about them. They became some mysterious names, a few words in the book of history¡­


    Only a few words.


    "We won''t ask for your forgiveness, Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade¡­ We were wrong. An apology is pointless. If I were you, I wouldn''t let this go, either¡­ Otherwise, Qing-Yun Realm won''t be Qing-Yun Realm.


    "If peace is this easy to gain, there won''t be a martial world in the world.


    "We pay for what we did!


    "It is the rule of the world!"


    Shen Chongshan sincerely said, "Now, I represent our sect, to do something that may ease your hate¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled and coldly said, "Do something? I wonder what it is!"


    Shen Chongshan took a long breath. When he looked at Ye Xiao, his eyes were full of determination and fierceness. He sighed and made up his mind.


    He lowered his head. His hairs were all white. The next moment, he suddenly raised up his head and stepped forward, talking to his people, "Disciples of Saint Starlight Sect, listen up!"


    All the disciples stood straight and raised their heads, staring at Shen Chongshan.


    "Whoever joined the battle against Li Wuliang, step forward!"


    Another great elder and two elders took a deep breath and stepped forward with the others.


    It was a heavy step to make.


    Over one thousand people had stepped out slowly after the elders.


    They were hesitating, angry, ashamed¡­


    However, they all stepped out.


    Their faces were all pale.


    Apparently, they all knew what it meant to step out. They had to do it because it was an order!


    Shen Chongshan looked at the men who stepped out, and he started shaking. He almost passed out when he saw them. After a while, he stepped firmly on the floor and turned around slowly, staring at Li Wuliang, speaking in a low voice, "Fierce Blade, please have a look. Are they all guilty? Do you see anybody who should step out but didn''t?"


    Li Wuliang was confused. He looked at Shen Chongshan and said, "What do you think you are doing? What''s the point?"


    ¡­

 1360 To End the Liability

    Shen Chongshan bitterly laughed and spoke hoarsely "Fierce Blade, we are at the end of our fate now. What I asked is just to recognize the faces you know among the crowd! I don''t care if you kill any innocent, but I can''t let any of them get away from what they deserve!"


    Li Wuliang could never forget the battle. Every night when he was asleep, the enemies'' faces would reflect in his head again and again. Dao Origin Stage cultivators had a better memory than ordinary people. He hated his enemies so much that it was impossible he would recognize them wrong! Now, as he looked around those faces, he felt like they were back to the battle again, with all those terrible faces.


    When the battle began, he only drove the people of the three factions away and didn''t kill anyone. However, the three factions weren''t some kind of nice people. They returned to him and captured his friends as hostages. He had decided to give in, but¡­ one man in Saint Starlight Sect actually forced him to abrogate his own cultivation. Therefore, his friend sacrificed in order to die with that vile man in Saint Starlight Sect. However, the suicidal attack only hurt the enemy a bit. That was when the three factions killed the hostages!


    Li Wuliang went mad immediately and killed one hundred and seventy Dao Origin Stage cultivators of the enemy. The rest of them were also killed after three thousand miles fleeing! That man who wanted Li Wuliang to abrogate himself got killed by Li Wuliang with incredible saber moves!


    However, the people he cared for were dead. Even if he could let down the hate in his heart, how could he not take revenge for his friends!


    After that, he sent a message to Ye Xiao who was in the Boundless Divine District and couldn''t go to Li Wuliang''s side in time. The three factions attacked Li Wuliang the third time. Ninety-nine Dao Origin Stage level-nine cultivators fought him together, and at the end of the fight, he fell off the mountain and started the several years painful trial¡­


    He felt like it all happened one day before! He just couldn''t forget about it!


    His breath became heavy, and his eyes were flaming in anger. He said, "That''s right¡­ Some of them are killed back to the days. Everybody I remember is here. However, some of these people, I can''t recognize."


    No matter how much he hated these people, he couldn''t lie!


    Shen Chongshan spoke piteously, "There are some of them you can''t recognize because they only participated in making the plan¡­"


    Li Wuliang clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said, "What are you going to do now?"


    Shen Chongshan turned around and spoke to his people, "I don''t want to do anything! These people of my sect have done something that has caused a disaster to the sect. Now, since Fierce Blade is here to seek revenge, they should take the responsibility!"


    He spoke as if he was telling about somebody''s daily story, but what he meant was cruel. He wanted to sacrifice those people for peace to the sect! It was brutal and cold!


    Over one thousand men suddenly fell into hopelessness.


    The great elder who stood behind Shen Chongshan took one step forward and spoke with a pale face in a determined voice, "I, a great elder of Saint Sunlight Sect, although I didn''t participate in the fight, has been leading the plan¡­ The bastard who intentionally offended you was my useless son. If not for what he did, things wouldn''t end up this way¡­ It is fate!"


    "Now, once again, I am leading what we should do now. What is to be done will draw an end to the hostility. I started it, so I shall end it!" He turned around and spoke, "All of you, listen up!"


    At this moment, this old man stood straight up, as if it was back to the days when he commanded all.


    Everybody was shocked. They raised up their heads and stared at him.


    "Since we have made the mistake, we should make it up to it. To be forgiven or not is not what we should care about first. The first thing we should do is to pay the debt!


    "Starting from me, everybody apologizes to them, bow, and end his life! All of you and I shall destroy ourselves, soul, and body! This is what we owe to them! This is the way we apologize to the innocent people who died back to the year!"


    As he finished talking, he turned around again facing Li Wuliang. In his eyes, that was mixed emotion. He bowed deeply and said, "Please accept my apology for what I did!"


    Then he stood straight and raised up his hand!


    - Pah! - A palm hit on his own head.


    It was so powerful that not only his head but also his entire body was broken into pieces!


    The great elder was in Tittle Phase, which meant his soul was strong enough to remain unharmed after the body was broken. The next moment, his soul showed up and then exploded. He was completely gone.


    Thirteen hundred and fifty-seven men behind the old men bowed to Li Wuliang at the same time, "Apologies to what we did!"


    At the same time, they raised up one hand and hit on their own heads!


    Blood was everywhere.


    Some of them were powerful, while the others were not. None of them could break their own body as thoroughly as the great elder. Most of them had broken the heads into pieces and died with blood splashing everywhere.


    The smell of blood spread in the square.


    Over one thousand dead bodies lied on the ground.


    A lot of blood was running below the bodies. The color of dark red blood became like a red lake¡­


    The bodies were lying on the floor, and the people of Saint Starlight Sect were in chaos all of a sudden.


    Their sect couldn''t protect their people against their enemies. What shocked the disciples most was that their sect sacrificed their own people to beg for forgiveness. They all started to consider whether or not to stay in this sect because none of them could be sure they were protected in the future!


    Shen Chongshan turned over to his people again, looked around, and the crowd was back to peace.


    Li Wuliang was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he just saw.


    He had never thought that Saint Starlight Sect would do such a thing. It was true that everybody who died was elite in the sect. However, they just commited suicide with one hit on their own heads! None of them refused to sacrifice!


    ¡­

 1361 Bet!

    For most cultivators, dignity meant more than life. They apologized before they died, which was such a big humiliation!


    Li Wuliang would kill much more than these people if the fight began. However, it would be less shocking to Li Wuliang than watching so many people suicide after apologizing!


    They apologized, ended their lives, destroyed their souls, and wiped off their existence.


    Their determination and courage shocked Li Wuliang!


    "That is what we shall do to hopefully console Fierce Blade. We don''t have a judgment on your intention to take revenge. What we just did is simply what we should do."


    Shen Chongshan spoke to Li Wuliang in a deep voice.


    Li Wuliang''s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. He said, "Let me ask you one thing. If Ye Xiao and I really died back then, or if we were not as powerful as we are now, or if we didn''t come here for revenge, would you do the same?"


    Shen Chongshan shook his head and said, "No!"


    Li Wuliang coldly said, "Well, what does it mean to me then? Why should I buy it?"


    Shen Chongshan answered, "I can''t say whether it means anything to you or not. Even if you don''t think it means anything to you¡­ we still had to do this."


    He then gave another order, "Now, whoever has participated in the fight against Xiao Monarch, stand out!"


    This time, more people stood out¡ªabout five thousand.


    Some had already died because they also joined the fight against Li Wuliang.


    Among these people, there were two great elders!


    The two silver-hair old men were standing in front of the thousands of disciples. They looked peaceful.


    Shen Chongshan''s lips were shaking, and then he shouted, "What are you waiting for?"


    Before he finished the words, tears had dropped down off his cheeks.


    Over four thousand people bowed to Ye Xiao and the same time, "Apologies to what we have done to you!"


    At the same time, they moved their hands!


    One palm hit on the heads as well!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were clear. Watching what was happening, he sighed and said, "Great Elder Shen, you are cruel."


    Shen Chongshan bitterly smiled. "Am I really? You are right. If I am not cruel, the hundreds of thousands of people in Saint Starlight Sect will all be killed. What I did, I just want you to feel it. I am making a bet which I seem not to have any chance to win¡­ I have to¡­"


    The hatred, the grudge, and enmity were impossible to be forgotten!


    Both sides knew that. Nobody could bring peace to this fight, only the death of either side!


    However, Shen Chongshan decided to sacrifice his own people first! He would give up all the leaders in Saint Starlight Sect to save the sect.


    To be honest, it was a much better way to deal with the situation than what Saint Sunlight Sect had done.


    Ye Xiao coldly nodded and said, "Good. You are right. If you didn''t do this, you would all get killed¡­ However, don''t you think you are pushing us?


    "You are taking the extremeness to solve the problem. Nobody would blame you for being humble and sincere in apologizing to me. If we still kill you, people would say I am brutal! It is such a shame that you actually tried to push us from the higher ground of morality!"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "People will forget why we came. If you didn''t do the vile things, why would we come here? You made the mistake! This is what you deserve! Now, look how you apologize and suicide for forgiveness¡­ You want us to leave after these people die, don''t you? That will save the rest of your people, save your sect!


    "Your existence is my shame! How could we spare you? How could we spare you show the world we are a bunch of weak?"


    Ye Xiao stared at Shen Chongshan and blandly said, "God''s will is unchangeable; what you did leads you to the end! Now, even if all of you die in front of me, so what? Shen Chongshan, just let them die! Do it! I will just stand here and see how many people can you sacrifice!


    "In the end, I will make you see how many people will be left in your beloved sect!"


    In his eyes, there was only coldness and killing intent.


    Shen Chongshan stood in the blood. He was shaking. "We¡­ We thought so¡­ But¡­ But we refused the idea.


    "Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade never murdered innocent people. I know that you never just talk about morality¡­ We don''t think it is useful to push you morally. We gave up that thought before you came.


    "We just have to take responsibility for what we did.


    "Whatever you two want to do after my people died, just do it. The rest of us won''t escape. We will fight till the last breath!


    "If we are lucky enough to kill anyone of you, it will be a consolation to our people who died for what they didn''t do.


    "Now we have done what shall be done.


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, no matter what you think, no matter how you think of us¡­ We can''t make it undone.


    "I made a bet because I believe that you won''t kill innocent people. I bet because I know you are kind and merciful!"


    Shen Chongshan closed his eyes and said, "If I was wrong, Saint Starlight Sect is gone. If I was right, the sect would survive."


    He was weeping, "Whatever you are going to do, we will accept it!


    "We will take it!"


    He was sobbing and waving his hand to his people, "Those who joined the fight against Wenren Chuchu, stand out! What are you waiting for! Just do what we should do now!"


    Wenren Chuchu couldn''t believe what she saw with her beautiful eyes. Over four hundred people stood ahead, killed themselves!


    "Apologies for what we did!"


    The place was in silence.


    Countless Saint Starlight Sect people behind were watching the dead bodies on the floor. Over six thousand of their own people had died. Every one of them was an elite in the sect.


    They were all dead, lying on the floor, with blood.


    ¡­

 1362 You Won!

    No matter how famous they were, no matter how influential they were, when the world''s most powerful figures became the enemies seeking revenge, all that they could do was to die as an apology.


    The rest of the people in Saint Starlight Sect were shaking, but none of them moved.


    "As the first Great Elder of Saint Starlight Sect¡­ I am here to announce a new rule, the law of the sect, which none of us should violate no matter Saint Starlight Sect will survive or not!"


    Shen Chongshan stood straight up and spoke loudly, "Disciples of Saint Starlight Sect should never seek revenge for whatever these people do today! Whoever violates the rule will be expelled, and be no more disciple of Saint Starlight Sect!


    "From now on, Saint Starlight Sect will be closed for ten thousand years. Disciples should never appear in the martial world in ten thousand years!


    "Whoever violate the rules in Saint Starlight Sect never has the chance to enter Saint Starlight Sect ever again! All disciples should never recognize the rule-breakers as one of us!


    "Now, with the blood in my dantian, the essence of my soul, I swear to the heavens!"


    Shen Chongshan spat out a mouthful of blood. In the blood, there was something shiny. It seemed a piece of his soul was wrapped in the blood. As the blood was spat, he looked even older.


    In the sky, there were thunders striking. Suddenly, a purple bolt of lightning struck down to the ground.


    A sound that shocked everybody''s heart was resounding in the sky. Everyone in the Qing-Yun Realm heard a voice thundering from heaven.


    "Vow done!"


    Heaven''s will witnessed.


    Ye Xiao knew that he couldn''t wipe the sect out anymore. He bit his lips and made a sigh. However, deep in his heart, he had made up his mind that he could never let go of Shen Chongshan, even if the Saint Starlight Sect remained.


    An old man who could be so brutal to his own people must be a huge threat in the future, even though he had caused significant damage to himself. A man like this could easily cause any effects on the battle against the secret organization!


    Shen Chongshan turned around and looked at Ye Xiao, smiling bitterly, "Lord Xiao Monarch, you said¡­ You just said that you wanted me to stay alive till the last¡­ I am afraid I can''t¡­"


    "I am the first Great Elder sect. I am the most influential person in this sect. At the same time, I have the biggest responsibility in this sect."


    He smiled bitterly. "We fought against Xiao Monarch, Fierce Blade, and Wenren Chuchu and her master¡­ Whatever it is to the world, these people, they just followed the order of the sect. The sect now failed to protect them. As the first Great Elder, I should take responsibility for the sect! I am a man. I have feelings!


    "I will pay for what we have done in the past as well."


    After that, he laughed. His old body suddenly stood straight up like a master of greatness.


    At the same time, the other two of the rest great elders of the sect moved to Shen Chongshan''s side. The three of them stood straight up facing Ye Xiao, bowed, and said, "Xiao Monarch, apologies for what we did!"


    As they finished speaking, Ye Xiao hurriedly shouted, "Wait, stop¡­"


    However, it was too late. The three men died. None of them hesitated. Their bodies didn''t break into pieces like the other great elder, but were wrapped by fire and burned in the rising flame.


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes. It was the Fire of Soul, which burned everything in the world!


    If the three old men killed their bodies first and then destroyed their souls after, Ye Xiao might be able to stop them. However, they were so determined. The Fire of Soul directly burned their souls to nothing! Ye Xiao couldn''t save any of them!


    The fire was burning. Shen Chongshan didn''t feel any pain, though. His voice was resounding, "Saint Starlight Sect has done whatever we can to make it up. If Xiao Monarch still wants more lives of our people, feel free to do it! Saint Starlight Sect disciples, run if Xiao Monarch still decides to fight¡­ or fight till the end of your lives!"


    "This is the last order of me, the first Great Elder of the sect!"


    After that, the fire was gone. Nothing was left after the burning.


    Nothing was left on the floor, not even the ashes of bones.


    The three old men had become entirely nothing.


    Ye Xiao felt like Shen Chongshan''s eyes were still staring, speaking to him, "Ye Xiao, did I win the bet?"


    To be honest, none of Ye Xiao and the others could have thought of this.


    Ye Xiao was so powerful that he was confident to win the battle. They could wipe the entire Saint Starlight Sect out easily. However, what truly happened, unexpectedly, was that Shen Chongshan had been leading the situation all the time¡­


    Everybody was numb, including Ye Xiao.


    [Shen Chongshan¡­ The old man is¡­ incredible!]


    [He is harsh to others, and also to himself. He actually didn''t leave any backup plan for himself.]


    [He just destroyed himself into nothing!]


    "Saint Starlight Sect!"


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    Looking at where the fire went off, he smiled bitterly. "Shen Chongshan, you won!"


    Suddenly, he shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang couldn''t just step out and slaughter the innocent people.


    Ye Xiao jumped up high into the sky with lightning around him after talking. With a thunderclap, he was already among the clouds.


    He turned around and looked at Saint Starlight Sect. "The hate, the hostility, and the grudge¡­ will fill their hearts. After the ten thousand years, Saint Starlight Sect will have some epic level cultivators¡­


    "Shen Chongshan forced me off with such an extreme method. He truly did suffer a lot. I shall spare your people then. I will await your people to come and seek revenge upon me in the future.


    "Here it is now. If I keep pushing ahead, I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself. You are vile and dishonored, but what you just did, it earned my respect!


    "Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, will await Saint Starlight Sect''s revenge after the ten thousand years!"


    ¡­

 1363 Hate Erased

    Ye Xiao finished talking and disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Wuliang made a sigh and looked around the disciples of Saint Starlight Sect. Their eyes were full of hate.


    If somebody saw these people''s eyes, he wouldn''t believe that they would give up revenge!


    Whoever believed it must be a joke!


    However, Li Wuliang didn''t want to kill anybody anymore.


    "In Saint Sunlight Sect, they had nothing that can impress me. However, in Saint Starlight Sect, they have a lot of things that I feel admiring with, one wave after another¡­ Now, I truly can feel the excellence of these great old sects that have lasted for tens of thousands of years!"


    Li Wuliang sighed and turned around. "Maybe you are pretending¡­ Perhaps you pretended to be weak¡­ It is true. I can''t take advantage of another''s perilous state. If you want to seek revenge when you become stronger, come to me! I will wait ten thousand years for you, just like Ye Xiao!"


    Then he broke into a laugh and then disappeared.


    "Lady, let''s go." Jun Yinglian looked at Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu''s hand showed blue veins, holding her sword.


    [Is this it? Should I just let it go? Should I stop revenging for Master?]


    [They forced me to stop!]


    Strictly speaking, she had taken revenge for Bing Xinyue fully. Saint Sunlight Sect was wiped out. Saint Starlight Sect had killed all the people that had participated in the murder. The elites of the sect had all died. The great sect wasn''t great anymore. Any strong sects could destroy it!


    However, Wenren Chuchu didn''t like it. She just couldn''t accept the truth that she didn''t get to kill the enemies. Saint Starlight Sect sacrificed their people just to force the cultivators to leave. It took a lot of lives, but it was their last strike. It was the only way for the Saint Starlight Sect to stay alive, so that their disciples could live on and continue the history of the sect!


    They surely preferred sacrificing a part of their people than letting their sect be wiped out. As long as they had disciples alive, they had the hope to rise again someday!


    However, even though Wenren Chuchu could see through the disguise, and knew Shen Chongshan''s plan, she had to admit that they won the game. She couldn''t kill any of their disciples anymore!


    She took a deep breath but felt that the grudge in her chest couldn''t vent out.


    After a while, she smiled. "Today, I have avenged my master. It is over. Let''s go."


    They started to move out Saint Starlight Sect like a tide.


    None of the Saint Starlight Sect disciples moved when the people were leaving. They just stood there, without anyone talking, and stared at the dead bodies and the blood on the floor.


    When all the invaders left, the main square of Saint Starlight Sect burst out into a wave of world-shocking cry.


    After that, a conflict took place inside Saint Starlight Sect!


    The leaders of Saint Starlight Sect were all dead. Only the normal disciples remained. The strongest among them was only level four of Dao Origin Stage. They were strong enough to be conquerors in some place, but in Saint Starlight Sect, they were nothing. None of them could ease the chaos inside the sect.


    "This hate will never end!"


    Some of them kept murmuring, "This hate will never be forgotten!"


    "The great elders sacrificed themselves for our safety¡­ If we go for revenge now, we will all die. It is stupid. If we break the vow, we will be attacked by Xiao Monarch again. Are we really going to sacrifice the great elders for nothing?"


    Some others had such thoughts. "The great elders died for us. They want us to continue the sect¡­ We can''t be destroyed like Saint Sunlight Sect. We can''t become nothing in the history¡­ Besides, we did wrong back in the days. Is it really a good idea to take revenge?"


    "What? Are you telling me our people died for nothing?"


    "Do you think you can bring them back from death after revenge? You can call it revenge, but it will cost all our lives!"


    "Do you want us just to watch and be cowards? Do you want our younger generations to be cowards for ten thousand years?"


    "We were wrong! The great elders sacrificed to make it right! Shouldn''t we at least follow their rules? Do you think we should continue doing the wrong thing?"


    The disciples of Saint Starlight Sect were lost in the conflicts.


    In the end, they were separated into three groups. Two groups had the same amount of people.


    After many years, they became two sects, one was Multiple Stars Sect, while the other was Star Heart Sect.


    The two sects continued the martial arts from Saint Starlight Sect but developed individually. In the Qing-Yun Realm, these two sects had stirred some big disturbances. Neither of them was as powerful as Saint Starlight Sect, but they were both influential sects¡­


    However, when the two sects were built, Xiao Monarch and Fierce Blade were no longer in this world. One would say that everything began from that time.


    It should be spoken later, not now.


    The third group had only over a dozen people. However, they were the most powerful ones among those disciples. They took away many books of the sect and joined Cold Moon Palace!


    They had the same goal, a simple goal. They didn''t want to use Cold Moon Palace to take revenge, but only to hide behind the books and martial arts, and devote themselves to cultivation!


    Saint Sunlight Sect, Saint Starlight Sect, and Cold Moon Palace were three groups of people from the same master. If Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect didn''t abandon Cold Moon Palace, Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang would definitely seek revenge upon Cold Moon Palace too. However, Ye Xiao had a deep connection with Cold Moon Palace because of what happened between Ye Chongxiao and the sect. Gradually, Ye Xiao had let go of the hate. Saint Starlight Sect recruited the third group of the remaining disciples and their books. They had contributed their lives to cultivation, and they had successfully merged the martial art of the three lights! The long lost martial art of three lights returned!


    When Ye Xiao read the Book of the Three Factions, he had read the martial art of three lights¡­


    Cold Moon Palace was the least powerful sect among the three factions, yet eventually became the greatest. Weren''t things strange sometimes? Wasn''t it unpredictable?


    ¡­

 1364 Grievances

    They were leaving the mountain of Saint Starlight Sect.


    Everybody had the grievances in their hearts.


    Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue felt the most of it.


    They had been hoping to come and destroy the enemies once and for all with joy and excitement. They hoped that it would vent their hate and grievances in the hearts, and then hold a feast to celebrate it with fine liquor!


    However, they hadn''t killed even one enemy since they stepped on the land of Saint Starlight Sect. The whole thing made them feel weird. All that should die had killed themselves. The apologies were more like threats and curses with anger.


    What made it unacceptable for them was that they had been following the lead of the enemies the whole time. Even though the leaders of Saint Starlight Sect had all died, it didn''t make them feel any better. Saint Starlight Sect people might act like they died for the guilt, but everybody knew that they were merely protecting their own sect. As they all died like that, it made Ye Xiao and his people like bad guys. However, they were the ones who had been mistreated, weren''t they?


    At the very least, if those people didn''t suicide, they would eventually die with the entire sect anyway. Now that they chose to die in this way, it saved the sect and the rest of the disciples, but it also disgusted Ye Xiao and his men!


    It was a sure thing that Ye Xiao and his men would feel worse!


    When Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue caught up with Ye Xiao, they started to complain.


    "Come on, Boss. Are we really just giving up like this?" Li Wuliang was annoyed.


    It was supposed to be a trip of revenge. They arrived high-soundingly, yet ended up retreating with concession. They were here to seek revenge, but the whole thing made it feel like they were bullying the entire sect.


    "Everybody knows a trick or two in different ways. A great sect that has been standing high for over ten thousand years must have their own capability." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Saint Starlight Sect has sacrificed almost all their elites for the current situation."


    "It was too easy for them. Saint Starlight Sect should be completely destroyed. What we needed was to step ahead and do it. Those people were going to die anyway. Now, they have died too easily. We actually helped them to achieve their glory and save many of their people, but it disgusted ourselves!" Han Bingxue said.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Life is like a game of Chinese chess. It is difficult to predict everything. People could always be weak sometimes. The leaders of Saint Starlight Sect had no better plan than what they had just done. They bet we wouldn''t kill them all under that situation! Shen Chongshan died with all the leaders because he knew he would win. What they have left was a bunch of weak disciples. He was such a smart man with profound views. He was our enemy, but I do praise him!"


    "It just can''t make me feel better! I feel sick!" Han Bingxue was still annoyed.


    "Just let it go. I felt the same back there. I wished I could just dash and kill¡­ But can we really push those weak men to death¡­ If we started the fight against their best forces in the first place, it wouldn''t be a problem to wipe out those weak disciples together. However, now that they don''t even have one man that is strong enough to survive a flick of my finger. Even if we killed them all, how could we feel any better? After all, we are here to seek revenge and kill those who once hurt us in the past."


    "Even though Saint Starlight Sect was playing a scheme, they played it well and fair. We have to give in." Ye Xiao continued, "Of course, what touched me the most is that Shen Chongshan actually killed himself too in the end.


    "That was going extreme. It cut off all the possibilities of them attacking us in the short future. They became totally weak for us!


    "We just couldn''t do anything to them anymore!


    "They have now lost most of their forces, but they have at least saved some people to continue the sect. What they need now is a really talented disciple who can lead them back to the glory again in the future¡­


    "In fact, they have fallen off the first league in the world to the third¡­ They are lucky that their protection array is still activated. Otherwise, I think they are going to lose their sect sooner or later¡­


    "At least in ten thousand years, they won''t be able to rise again.


    "We have killed the people who hurt us, and their sect has been disabled. I think this is enough for an act of revenge now. I don''t see why we should push them to complete death."


    Ye Xiao looked at Li Wuliang and continued, "Don''t let it get in your heart. If you keep holding the grievance, it will make you look narrow-hearted."


    "Isn''t this what they wanted?" Li Wuliang was angry. "They have done quite much just to have this end! I hate it when somebody successfully set me up!"


    "So what? They have paid a big price. Besides, they won''t be a threat to us in the coming future!" Ye Xiao said, "The key is that this world is facing a calamity. If we keep killing while disregarding others, people will turn against us¡­ Shen Chongshan knew it, so he forced us to stop in such an extreme way.


    "Think about it. We have done the revenge thousands of times more than we should expect now."


    "Everybody fights for survival under the law of nature. They sacrificed themselves to keep their young generation safe¡­" Ye Xiao blandly continued, "Wuliang, if they really have a talented man in the future, they will come and seek revenge upon us someday."


    "But even if they do, will we be scared?" Ye Xiao smiled. "No, we won''t. Then why do you care about sparing these young disciples so much?


    "If they don''t even have a man that is brave enough to come and get on us, what could possibly influence us in the future?


    "Just let it go.


    "There may be troubles in the future, but we are not going to decide it. The young generations of Saint Starlight Sect will!


    "To be honest, like I said, I praise what they did. I am impressed. Not everybody has the courage to make such a sacrifice. To show respect to the courage they had, we should spare them a chance."


    Ye Xiao stared at Li Wuliang and said, "Now, are you still annoyed?"


    Li Wuliang embarrassedly smiled and said, "My dear sister, your wife, was right about me. I am too straightforward. I just kept being controlled by the anger and didn''t even try to think deeper in it. I just felt the grievances¡­ You are right. As you said, we have done it. We don''t need to push it too far."


    ¡­

 1365 Unforeseen Event!

    Ye Xiao nodded. "You are now in an equal level as Wu Fa in cultivation, but your mindset is not. If you can ease your heart, your mindset will develop. Bingxue as well.


    "To ease your heart means many things."


    Li Wuliang was surprised. Han Bingxue was also surprised, but then he was enlightened really quickly.


    Perhaps Ye Xiao said it casually, it meant a lot for Li Wuliang. In Li Wuliang''s heart, what Ye Xiao just said was like evening drum and morning bell in a monastery.


    That was right. He was enhanced by the two extreme energies and the recovery from severe injury. He also ate the fruit thanks to Ye Xiao, so he got improved in various aspects. Now he was on top of this world. However, because he got improved so fast, so easy, his mindset was still below a real supreme cultivator.


    When he was on the way to join Ye Xiao, he had the fights against Yue Shuang and Yue Han. He wasn''t submitted to the failure, but in his heart, he realized something different. Now that he had taken revenge yet he didn''t feel satisfied by it. He was weak in the mindset of a cultivator! He had criticized Han Bingxue for having a weak mindset that didn''t apply to the high cultivation, but it turned out he was the same!


    He was embarrassed!


    He realized he had to work hard on the improvement. Maybe he should challenge the two ladies for several more times. They were invincible opponents for him, so perhaps he would get a breakthrough in the mindset after several hundred times of failure!


    If the others knew what he was thinking now, they would be amazed!


    Ye Xiao might think, [How could a man who pushes himself so hard not succeed?]


    Han Bingxue might think, [Brother, you are like my real brother! I know you have been going hard on me, but now I know you go hard on yourself too!]


    Jun Yinglian might think, [That is not bad. You are indeed a brother of my love one!]


    The two ladies might think, [To beat you several times? Pah! We are not fools! Beating you up one or two times make us feel good, but several hundred times? That is call training! Are you addicted to being beaten up?]


    After a short time, they arrived at the furthers mountain of Saint Sunlight Sect. They were shocked by what they saw at the moment. Right there, it was a crowd of people which was like an ocean of men.


    The clans, sects, were all gathering here. Many individual cultivators were still coming up from everywhere.


    The second when they saw Ye Xiao, they started to shout.


    "The great Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    Then the crowd burst into a wave of cheering.


    There was no end to the ocean of crowded people.


    In front of the crowd, Peng Zhifa, who had a big sarcoid on the head stood there, in high spirit. The great ancestor of Ge Clan, Ge Zhenfeng was right next to him.


    "Why are you all here?" Ye Xiao was confused.


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, you are here to fight. We don''t think we are strong enough to join you in the battle, but we can at least support you here to cheer you up. This is at least something we can do for you!"


    Peng Zhifa said loudly, "So I sent messages to everybody, and now we are all here¡­ In fact, I think we only have no more than half of the people that would come. They must be on the way."


    Ye Xiao and the others were shocked by the crowd.


    They were like an ocean under the mountain. There were more than one hundred thousand people, yet more were to arrive!


    How many people would there be?


    Even Li Wuliang felt frightened a bit.


    [Since when I got so many supports?]


    [Am I really that good?]


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, since you are here, I guess Saint Starlight Sect must be destroyed just as Saint Sunlight Sect¡­" Peng Zhifa smiled, "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations! Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    The wave of sound rang up like a flood.


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and smiled, "Thank you, brothers. I have returned to the realm. From now on, we are together again! We eat together again!"


    "Hahaha¡­ To follow Xiao Monarch, we will get the best to eat!" The crowd was cheering.


    "Right. Since we are all here, there is one thing that crosses my mind. I guess you all know that the world is facing a strong enemy, don''t you?" Ye Xiao said.


    "Monarch, you must be busy dealing with Saint Starlight Sect. In fact, in the last few days, people wearing black clothes showed up everywhere in the realm. Many cultivators are dead. Those people, they are horrible murderers!"


    Ge Zhenfeng spoke in a deep voice, "That is the other reason we came¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and asked, "I was in a hurry, busy trying to finish the business with my enemies. Are you telling me¡­ that within a few days, many unforeseen events happened?"


    "There were a lot of unforeseen events." Ge Zhenfeng said, "In two days, we collected information about cultivators killed by the organization in different places. People got slaughtered one after the other¡­ Countless superior cultivators died. Some survivors said that the murderers looked weird."


    Ye Xiao frowned, "Weird? How?"


    Ge Zhenfeng said, "The murderers aren''t that powerful in cultivation. They wouldn''t have killed those they have killed if they fought in a fair battle. However, they just did it¡­"


    Ye Xiao was in thoughts and then spoke, "Those murderers¡­ Did they look like families or friends to the victims? The victims were shocked and lost alert, so they got killed. Am I right?"


    It reminded him what happened when he just returned to Qing-Yun Realm going to Cold Moon Palace.


    Ge Zhenfeng was surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao, "That''s right. You are such a seer. That is exactly what happened. Those victims were killed by their families'' or their beloved ones''. Some even got killed by their own parents¡­"


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh.


    The secret organization was moving. They were aiming at all the cultivators in the entire martial world.


    The assassins that they had been raising for years had finally gotten the chance to play their roles.


    ¡­

 1366 Weirdness!

    "All the victims died because of severe trauma. All their heads were cut off¡­ Too many people died. Too many places are involved. The organization seemed unable to deal with the scene after the murder¡­ That is why we saw most of the dead bodies. It was¡­ horrible."


    Ge Zhenfeng looked pretty frightened when he talked to this.


    "All their bodies were drained out of blood. All that is left of them were the dry bodies. It seems there were no flesh and blood left inside¡­ It looked like they had been dead for a long time¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes fluttered. "Dried corpse?"


    "That''s right. Dried Corpse!" Ge Zhenfeng''s face twitched, and he said, "They were all the same. They were killed. They were dead. However, the murderers still did such unacceptable thing on the dead bodies¡­ How vicious¡­"


    "We have dissected many of the dried bodies. They are all the same. The corpses are completely dried. Their bones looked like those from hundreds of years ago¡­ The bones are like rocks or powder¡­" Ge Zhenfeng took a deep breath and said, "It felt like¡­ that their souls, blood, and other essences of their bodies were pulled out¡­


    "Only the dried skins and skeletons are left.


    "They don''t even have their faces anymore.


    "Besides, I noticed that many strangers have gotten into our crowd. They yelled loudly like they are also followers of Xiao Monarch, but I think they are planning something else. They are just waiting for opportunities to move¡­" His eyes were full of fear and anger. "Xiao Monarch!"


    He spoke, "Now, we have no idea who we are fighting for. We have no idea how powerful they are¡­ but I am sure none of us want to die like those dried corpses!


    "You are our only hope! Xiao Monarch!"


    He looked at Ye Xiao with hope in the eyes, "Please¡­ Lead us out of this nightmare!"


    Ye Xiao felt heavy in the heart when he heard Ge Zhenfeng''s words.


    It wasn''t much to ask, but could he really do it?


    Maybe he could protect ten, eight, thirty, or maybe fifty. It would be difficult to protect over one hundred. However, those were not tens or hundreds. It was over three hundred thousand people!


    After a while, Ye Xiao made a long sigh and said, "Go find a secret place and decided into eight groups from eight directions. Each group chooses two heroes to represent the group¡­ Let''s do this together. We must have a plan. As long as we work together, we work hard, we can make it out of this nightmare!"


    "Yes!" Ge Zhenfeng and Peng Zhifa all shouted in high spirit just like all the others.


    The next thing they did was to spread Xiao Monarch''s words.


    Time flies. It only flies the fastest when you need it the most!


    At dusk, a piece of bad news arrived unexpectedly.


    Everybody was shocked!


    The Dark Cloud Sword Sect, which was also one of the seven great sects, had been attacked by tens of thousands of men in black. The entire sect was wiped out within one day. No disciples survived!


    The Dark Cloud Sword Sect was over thirty thousand miles away from Saint Starlight Sect. It took a while for the message to reach them from where it happened.


    Apparently, it was several days since the Dark Cloud Sword Sect was attacked!


    It was the weakest in the seven sects, but it was a super force after all. The nine great clans were all lower than it. However, the secret organization wiped them out easily just like they wiped out the two clans.


    How horribly powerful were those people in black?


    It must be unimaginable and terrifying!


    In fact, even Misty Cloud Palace, the two great halls would have to spend quite some time to destroy one of the seven great sects after a tough battle. To end the battle in one day, it had to cost a lot.


    The people in black did it, and it seemed they didn''t get any difficulties finishing it.


    Such news had brought an even darker cloud in everybody''s heart!


    The dark cloud was right over all people''s heads.


    They all felt like that an iron blade was hanging right upon their head which would cut their heads off at any second. The organization destroyed one of the seven great sects so easily, didn''t it mean it was much easier to destroy the weaker?


    Everybody panicked.


    It seemed the heavens were joking. The dark cloud gathered, and it turned dark in the sky. When they looked at the dark forest on the mountain, they felt like somebody was staring at them with evilness.


    They could feel nothing but horror and silence.


    When they heard the message, they were moving along a mountain range. That was when they stopped and decided to discuss a new plan.


    The campfire was flaming, rising, dancing in the air. However, it couldn''t drive away the cold and fear in their hearts.


    In a secluded valley, they built up a big and luxurious camp.


    The first thing they did was to choose somebody to represent the eight groups.


    This time, nobody was greedy for power. Everybody tried to vote for the men they all recognized as the best in cultivation, martial art, fame, power, and forces. Only the chosen ones could enter the big luxurious camp for further discussion.


    The selection concerned the future of everybody. Nobody dared to put the future in risk. No matter how eager one was for power, he would give it up for now. After all, a dead man couldn''t get anything from power. If one couldn''t even survive the war, what was the point to fight for the power of representing the group?


    Capable meant capable. Incapable meant incapable. Nobody brought up anything else.


    The groups made their decision pretty quickly. Things went fast and well. The result was out very soon.


    ¡­

 1367 Discussion

    East, west, north, south, east-south, east-north, west-south, and west-north, eight groups of eight directions plus one group in the middle. The nine groups each had selected two people to represent the group. The eighteen were all solemn and serious, moving toward the big camp in the center.


    The camp was more like a huge palace, supported by the huge trees around, with the top of the camp high in the air among the trees. The camp was hundreds of meters wide!


    The seats inside the camp were the tree trunks of the thousand-year-old big trees. The tree trunks were well cut and polished, lined orderly on the floor.


    In the middle of the camp, a huge tree trunk was sculptured into over ten large chairs. The chair in the middle was thirty meters tall, huge and powerful. On the top of the back of the chair, it was sculptured in the shape of a dragon head, opening the big dragon mouth, looking down upon the seats. On the two sides of the main chair, eight long dragons crawled around the handles.


    It was a nine-dragon chair!


    They didn''t have a long time to sculpture the main chair perfectly but still had done a great job. It looked powerful and overwhelming.


    Whoever entered the camp would be caught by the vision of the main chair. It was like the throne of a king, taking everybody''s breath, shocking their hearts.


    The eighteen men who represented the nine groups all had entered the camp, and each took one seat.


    Everybody felt like they had to sit straight up when they entered the camp.


    When they were all paying attention to the main chair, their eyes were full of respect and admiration.


    It was the seat of Xiao Monarch!


    Footsteps could be heard from outside the camp. Ye Xiao wearing all white clothes as he walked into the camp. When he noticed everybody was waiting for him, he was surprised. "Oh, are we all here now?"


    The eighteen men all stood up and bowed, "Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    "No need for formality." Ye Xiao smiled, "Today, fate has brought us together. From now on, we are all brothers and sisters on the same side of the battle. Don''t be too polite. We are going to spend a lot of time together. If you keep being like this, it must waste much of our time!"


    "Yes! We would love to bring the bright days back to Qing-Yun Realm under your brilliant lead!" the eighteen people spoke.


    Apparently, they were all thrilled at the moment.


    After Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and others entered the camp as well. They were also caught by the vision of the huge chair at rest sight and were also shocked.


    Not that they were ignorant, the chair was truly overwhelming.


    Aside from that main chair, the other chairs around it were all higher than normal chairs. However, that nine-dragon chair was about ten meters high¡­ It was three times higher than the other chairs.


    How could they not be shocked!


    Li Wuliang was speechless while staring at the main chair. Ye Xiao casually smiled and said, "Brother Li, have a seat."


    Nobody talked in the camp, but they all cast their look on Li Wuliang. Apparently, nobody wanted him to sit on that main chair over Ye Xiao!


    Even though Ye Xiao was modest, even though it was the Fierce Blade, the others didn''t like it!


    No matter how shameless Li Wuliang was, he couldn''t sit on that chair. He said, "Don''t frame me, brother. I will get beaten the hell up if I dare to sit on that. I can''t do it. You take the seat. What do you say, people?"


    The crowd burst out a yes!


    Ye Xiao laughed, "Well if you insist if brothers and sisters want me to, I think I should just take it!"


    Everybody around held fists and bowed, "It is specially set for the monarch! Please, have a seat, great Lord Xiao Monarch!"


    What happened made Ye Xiao feel like he was supported to be a king. He would definitely accept the chair, but he didn''t quite enjoy it really. [I am the Xiao Monarch who laughs upon all heroes. I don''t want to be a king or whatever like that!]


    Li Wuliang sat on a chair beside the nine-dragon chair. The eighteen people who represented the nine groups all stared at the supreme cultivators who followed Ye Xiao into the camp. The eighteen people all felt their hands sweating, heart beating fast.


    "Guys, let me introduce these friends of mine." Ye Xiao said, "We are all brothers and sisters in the battle. We will fight the same enemy in the future. It is better that we know each other well."


    The eighteen men all sat straight up, glanced at everybody sitting on Ye Xiao''s side.


    They knew that these people were all top-class superior cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm!


    No friends of a phoenix was a chicken!


    They believed so.


    "Here, this big and tough man who has a big beard is my best friend ever, my brother, the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang. I guess you all have heard stories about him. I just have to tell you one thing that is different from the old days. He is now much more powerful than before, not any weaker than me. I wasn''t being modest to give him the chair, but sincere." Ye Xiao blandly said.


    Li Wuliang stood up, held a fist with both hands, and said, "We are friends now. I can''t guarantee other things, but trust me, I will be in the front whenever the battle needs me."


    The others didn''t speak as casually as Li Wuliang. They replied to him respectfully and politely.


    [The Fierce Blade¡­ He is a legend!]


    [He is actually the Fierce Blade? We didn''t allow him to sit on the main chair just now¡­]


    What Ye Xiao said seemed casual and bland, but what he meant was shocking. The Fierce Blade was at least as powerful as Ye Xiao, which meant he was as powerful as Wu Fa. What a powerful support¡­ The eighteen people were all thrilled and fevered.


    "The man beside Li Wuliang is also my sworn brother, the Frost Sword, Han Bingxue. I guess you all know him," Ye Xiao introduced.


    Han Bingxue looked pretty, wearing white clothes that were like snow. His face was distant like ice, showing his coldness from time to time. After what Ye Xiao said, Han Bingxue just stood up and took a look at the people in front, blandly nodded, said nothing, and then sat down back on the chair.


    The eighteen people couldn''t help praising in the heart. [This is it, the world''s famous pretty man, the Unique of the World, the Frost Sword, Han Bingxue! What a brilliant cultivator! Of course, he doesn''t talk. If he speaks, what should we say to him?]


    Apparently, Han Bingxue had conquered the eighteen people by his pretentious act! It was a good idea not to talk much, wasn''t it?


    "The lady on my other side is my very close and special lady friend, Jun Yinglian of the Sky Ice Palace."


    ¡­

 1368 Gathering of the Heroes

    Jun Yinglian stood up, smiled nicely, and said, "You are polite, gentlemen."


    The eighteen people all showed their respect and peeped at her. [That is Jun Yinglian¡­ What a beautiful woman. Only a lady like her deserves a heroic man like Xiao Monarch!]


    Ye Xiao didn''t introduce much about Jun Yinglian, because he didn''t need to. Jun Yinglian was no less famous than Xiao Monarch in all time. After all, she was the prime master of Sky Ice Palace. If not that Ye Xiao had defeated Wu Fa, some people might say that he didn''t deserve such a powerful and good lady!


    "These two are my sisters. Yue Shuang and Yue Han. Two girls from Qiong-Hua Palace," Ye Xiao introduced as so.


    It thrilled the people even more.


    They didn''t need anybody to introduce the two ladies because they were even more famous than Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and Jun Yinglian. The two ladies together were at a supreme level in the martial world. In fact, the two ladies were the only possible people who could defeat Wu Fa in the old days¡­


    Two supreme cultivators!


    Everybody on Ye Xiao''s side was a supreme cultivator, a legend.


    "The lady here is Lady Wenren Chuchu, a disciple of Misty Cloud Palace." Ye Xiao said, "She is young, but has the world-shocking cultivation which astonished the world. She has reached the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage already¡­ She is no less powerful than any cultivator in the realm."


    Wenren Chuchu slightly bowed to show her modesty.


    The eighteen people were shocked.


    [I can understand why Xiao Monarch and the other several people can become so powerful. They have been cultivating for a long time after all. However, this Wenren Chuchu girl¡­ She is too young to be a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator!]


    [Misty Cloud Palace is¡­ incredible indeed.]


    [The world''s first female demon¡­ Who is now the Lady Demonic God¡­ is a member of Misty Cloud Palace. Now this Wenren Chuchu lady¡­ A younger generation, who is going to replace the older and create the glory of the new era!]


    "Now, if there are nobody coming, we should start our discussion¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    At this moment, a voice blandly sounded, "We are coming. We, Qiong-Hua Palace, will join the war."


    A soft wind blew after the voice sounded. An elegant and beautiful woman slowly walked into the camp. When they heard the lady speaking, she was already standing inside the camp.


    "Lady Moon Queen!" Yue Han and Yue Shuang both exclaimed.


    It was the Moon Queen.


    The others were all shocked. Qiong-Hua Palace Moon Queen was known as a mysterious person who seldom showed herself.


    Did she actually come to join the battle?


    The Moon Queen nodded to everybody else and then spoke to Ye Xiao in a low voice, "Lord Xiao Monarch, am I late?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "It is right about time, your highness." Then he stood up and asked her to sit on the main chair.


    The Moon Queen refused to take Ye Xiao''s seat, and she only picked somewhere to sit down casually. It seemed she was ready to follow Ye Xiao''s orders!


    The eighteen people were selected to represent the groups because they were not only powerful in cultivation but also outstanding at the experience. When the Moon Queen arrived, they didn''t only feel surprised, but also confused. They all recognized Ye Xiao as the leader, but the Moon Queen was obviously a stronger and older cultivator who could easily take over the seat as the leader. Although Ye Xiao had defeated Wu Fa although people all supported Ye Xiao, the Moon Queen still had the rights to fight for the commander''s position. No matter who sat on the seat, a battle inside themselves was definitely not what they wanted¡­ Luckily, no fights were needed¡­


    "Even the Moon Queen is here. Misty Cloud Palace can''t let Chuchu represent the sect alone." A cold voice sounded afterward.


    A cloud of dark fog flew into the camp slowly.


    A slim lady''s figure was shown inside the dark fog, covered in the aura of coldness. The lady suddenly appeared in the camp just like a ghost.


    Ye Xiao and the others were all shocked when they saw it.


    "Sister!" Jun Yinglian was delighted.


    In the dark fog, a lady nodded and replied in a low voice, "You are here, my young sister. This is the second time we sisters get together."


    Then she talked to the others, "I am Xuan Bing, from Misty Cloud Palace."


    Wenren Chuchu stood up and bowed, "Great Elder."


    Xuan Bing nodded and flew to the seat Han Bingxue was taking.


    Han Bingxue felt the gaze of the lady in the dark fog locking on him. He felt familiar and terrified. He hurriedly stood up and humbly smiled, "How about this chair, Great Elder?"


    Xuan Bing humphed and sat on his chair right away.


    Han Bingxue smiled bitterly and found somewhere else to sit on. He was a bit pissed, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, Han Bingxue was afraid of Xuan Bing the most, and then Jun Yinglian, Li Wuliang the third, Ye Xiao the fourth¡­ Ye Xiao was his boss, but only number four in the list of names that scared him!


    He had been tortured by Li Wuliang all along the way, which left him an unforgettable memory. How could he not be scared? Jun Yinglian was even scarier because even Li Wuliang was afraid of the lady. Besides, she was Ye Xiao''s wife. However, Han Bingxue was afraid of Xuan Bing the most. When he was traveling with Xuan Bing, he had been tortured even harder. It truly had left a mark deep inside his heart. After all, even Xiao Monarch couldn''t defeat Lady Xuan Bing!


    The people in the camp were shocked again.


    They couldn''t believe the cloud of dark fog was actually the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, Xuan Bing!


    She was always a mysterious figure in the realm¡­ Before Ye Xiao, she was the only cultivator who could match up to Wu Fa alone!


    She was actually here!


    She would actually participate in the war against the vile organization!


    Everybody was thrilled and felt that they were much more likely going to win the war.


    Somebody saw how Xuan Bing took over Han Bingxue''s seat, so they guessed that the Frost Sword had been through something with Xuan Bing. Han Bingxue smiled awkwardly to Xuan Bing, and it meant a lot to the others. Who could have faced Xuan Bing like that if not powerful enough? Even though he smiled bitterly and awkwardly, he must be powerful enough to have such a kind of feeling on Xuan Bing!


    "Since Xuan Bing is here, I have to come. Or I will be laughed at, won''t I?" Another cold voice sounded. It seemed somebody was sneering, who was quite ill-affected to Xuan Bing.


    The people in the camp were all shocked one more time.


    ¡­

 1369 Four Palaces Together

    [What the f*ck? What lucky day is it today? Why are the people arriving stronger than the other? Who is the last lady? How come she talked so aggressively? She actually sneered at Xuan Bing¡­ Hmm¡­ Listen to the lady.]


    A cold wind blew over everybody''s heart. When they were trembling, a lady who was wearing full palace costume slowly walked into the camp. Her pretty eyes had glanced over everybody in the camp, and she blandly said, "You are being too polite, guys. I am Xue Danru of Ice Cloud Palace!"


    The camp exploded in noise all of a sudden.


    Xue Danru of the Ice Cloud Palace.


    She was the most powerful enemy of Xuan Bing.


    The secret and ruthless female cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm, Xue Danru, actually joined them as well.


    As Xue Danru arrived, the three great palaces had all joined in.


    Each of the great palaces had their main leader representing their sect!


    That was high and powerful!


    Xuan Bing of the Misty Cloud Palace, Xue Danru of the Ice Cloud Palace, and the Moon Queen of the Qiong-Hua Palace!


    With Jun Yinglian of the Sky Ice Palace, four palaces had gathered together!


    It was true that Sky Ice Palace wasn''t one of the great palaces. In fact, when any of the members of a sect became one of the most powerful cultivators in the world, the sect became one of the great forces. Jun Yinglian''s cultivation had become beyond Tittle Phase after she mastered the Tittle Phase skill. If the world knew that she had already defeated the three great elders of the Saint Sunlight Sect by herself, the three great palaces would become four!


    Even though Sky Ice Palace was not as powerful as any of the three great palaces, Jun Yinglian was powerful enough to lead the sect into the level of the great sects!


    "Oh, is it real? You are here!" Xuan Bing coldly said, "I thought you were a coward, hiding in somewhere safe!"


    Xue Danru spoke coldly and sneered, "Even Xuan Bing is here, how can I stay away from this? Even you, a woman who actually likes to be a loving bird with your lover, dreaming about sex and all, have come to join this battle. I may not be willing to give up my life for any great purpose, but I would still come and show everybody I am no worse than you."


    Xuan Bing''s eyes were filled with cold killing intent. "Mind your language, Xue Danru."


    Xue Danru coldly smiled and said, "Oh, surely I do. You know how much I am afraid of you. You know how much I am weaker than you. I know it. I know it too well."


    The two ladies stopped talking, but it seemed the conflict between the two of them continued.


    Ye Xiao felt a headache about the two powerful ladies.


    How to come to a consensus of all parties when the two sworn enemies showed up at the same time? It would be just like a daydream to expect the two of them to ease the conflict!


    Ye Xiao was the only man who was possible to put an end to the discord, so he said, "Great elders, it is the crucial time of the entire Qing-Yun Realm. We must get along with each other and fight against our enemy together. In fact, even if we work together, we may still lose the war. How about we all put away the grudge and hostility and prepare for the fight first? What do you say?"


    Xue Danru smiled and said, "Xiao Monarch, you have asked me. I say yes. However, I wonder if Elder Xuan Bing would show you respect."


    She was obviously sowing discord between the two people. She showed weakness to show respect to Ye Xiao. As Xue Danru''s sworn enemy, Xuan Bing should be disdainful and even attacked Ye Xiao as well at the same time. However, Xue Danru had no idea who Ye Xiao was to Xuan Bing. She had no idea how Xuan Bing felt about Ye Xiao. What she did was simply pointless!


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Bing just humphed and sat back on the chair. That was all. She actually drew back all the overwhelming aura over herself.


    Xue Danru was surprised but was still smiling. She found a chair to sit on in the end.


    She chose the chair which was the same distance from the main chair. She and Xuan Bing were on two different sides of Ye Xiao.


    Beside Xue Danru, it was Li Wuliang.


    Xue Danru smiled but didn''t feel pleased in the heart, which made her cold and difficult to approach.


    Li Wuliang didn''t feel well. [You two are in some really serious business. I have nothing to do with it, do I? You directly sat beside me! It feels like you are mad at me!]


    He stared at her and said, "Prime Master Xue, please hold your cold qi back. I am not fond of the cold."


    Xue Danru frowned and said, "Who the hell are you?"


    "I am Li Wuliang!" Li Wuliang frankly said, "I hate cold. Don''t make me say it again."


    Xue Danru took a deep breath, and her eyes looked fierce and murderous. "I am not going to argue with you, Fierce Blade. After the discussion, I will show you how to get used to my cold qi in my way."


    Li Wuliang laughed and said, "Brilliant! I would love to!"


    Xue Danru sat down and looked pretty pissed.


    They thought that everybody had arrived.


    However, when they were about to start the discussion, somebody spoke loudly at the door, "Is everybody here? Cold Moon Palace can''t be left out."


    The eighteen people all felt shocked, but not in a good way.


    Some of them were terrified.


    [Cold Moon Palace?]


    [Really? How dare you?]


    [You and the other two sects together have attacked Xiao Monarch in the war. Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect have been wiped out. You must be the next target!]


    [The world is going to be in a war. The monarch is righteous, so he put away his personal hate and focused on the world. However, it doesn''t mean he won''t get to you in the future. You should escape! Flee away! Why are you here?]


    [What is in your mind?]


    [Are you so eager to death?]


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao stood up.


    The others were shocked, but they thought, [I knew it. Xiao Monarch couldn''t hold the anger¡­]


    As the voice sounded, three old men walked into the door, who were all in high spirit.


    It was the three great elders, Lei Dadi, and his two brothers.


    What astonished the others was that Ye Xiao smilingly moved forward to hold Lei Dadi''s arm like a henchman. He actually murmured, "Why are you here, great elders¡­ You should let Brother Zhan do these tiring things¡­"


    Lei Dadi seemed angry. "We did something terrible to Xiao Monarch. We owe you an apology. Now that you are here trying to do something great to the world, how can we not come and do our best to support you?"


    ¡­

 1370 Xuan Bing’s Conclusion

    "Master, what are you talking about¡­" Ye Xiao bowed and said, "We are a family¡­ Nobody owes nobody¡­ Come. Let me introduce the others¡­ This is Li Wuliang, the Fierce Blade."


    The three old men surely couldn''t be casual and impolite like they were to Ye Xiao. The three of them seriously stood straight and bowed deeply to Li Wuliang. Lei Dadi said, "Fierce Blade, what happened in the past is our fault. We apologize!"


    Li Wuliang grinned, hurriedly moved aside, and spoke in a deep voice, "It was just like yesterday. In that unforgettable battle, I was surrounded by the three factions. However, only disciples of the Cold Moon Palace didn''t truly hurt me. My good friends were killed by the Saint Starlight Sect. I didn''t die after all. Let''s just forget about it and move on."


    Lei Dadi solemnly said, "Fierce Blade is kind and generous. One hundred thousand disciples of Cold Moon Palace appreciate your kindness!"


    Li Wuliang was a bit flurried. He knew the relationship between Ye Xiao and the three old men, so he hurriedly soothed the three elders and eventually had them sit down.


    The Moon Queen was shocked by what just happened!


    She stared at Ye Xiao with her eyes like two spotlights.


    Her heart was waving up in shock.


    [Brother Zhan? Masters?]


    [What is this? Why does Xiao Monarch call Lei Dadi and the other two old men masters?]


    [The three old men''s disciple is the son of Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian, Ye Xiao, also known as Ye Chongxiao. Am I right?]


    [Why¡­ How come it becomes Xiao Monarch now?]


    [Wait¡­]


    She felt muddleheaded. For a moment, she almost got lost in dizziness, and she moaned in a low voice.


    In fact, when the three old men got the message from Zhan Yunfei and got to know the truth about Ye Xiao, they were all confused and shocked. After recollecting the memory of staying with Ye Xiao, they all felt relieved. They were three experienced old cultivators who could tell what was true and what was false. They knew Ye Xiao wasn''t pretending. No matter if he was Ye Xiao, Ye Chongxiao, or Xiao Monarch, he was still their disciple.


    Nothing else mattered!


    In fact, on the way to join Ye Xiao, the three elders were still disturbed. However, when they saw Ye Xiao and felt the respect from the good disciple, they were relieved. In the three old men''s eyes, this man was still the young man, the disciple they valued so much.


    [If he wants to take revenge¡­ we three are ready to give him our heads.]


    [Not a big deal¡­]


    When they saw Ye Xiao sitting on the main chair, the three of them all felt consoled.


    [Hmm¡­ Cold Moon Palace finally had a disciple who is capable enough to be a leader of the world¡­]


    [It is our glory. Our honor.]


    [The grudge from the past is gone at the same time¡­]


    [A double blessing has descended upon the sect!]


    They felt like their lives were fulfilled. They were enjoying the prime of their lives. There was nothing they were longing for¡­


    ¡­


    Everybody arrived. The large camp was finally filled.


    The eighteen people who represented the nine groups were the weakest, while the others were all legends in the world!


    There had never been an event in the history of Qing-Yun Realm that could bring all these supreme cultivators together!


    They were here for the same purpose this time.


    It was a dream which nobody would believe in. However, the dream had come true on this day.


    "Let''s stop the chitchat now. Back to the real business," Lei Dadi touched his beard and spoke proudly.


    He was Xiao Monarch''s master, the head of the three great elders of Cold Moon Palace. Of course, he had the right to say the word!


    He could speak whatever he wanted, but the leaders of the three great palaces did not dare to act impolitely. One after the other, they showed respect to the three old men and sat back on their chairs. It seemed they were not going to speak anymore, at least not on their own initiative.


    "The three of us are three old soldiers¡­ only following orders. Don''t count us in when you need people to make plans and schemes. We don''t have the wits." The three old men apparently didn''t want to join the planning.


    They were wise. They were absolutely unqualified to lead a group of influential figures like this no matter what happened.


    Misty Cloud Palace, Ice Cloud Palace, and Qiong-Hua Palace. Xuan Bing, Xue Danru, and the Moon Queen were all here, who were definitely in much higher positions than the three old men in the martial world.


    The three old men took a step back first so the others could begin with the discussion quickly. Everybody started to report the information they got. It was a top priority to make a plan to deal with the current situation in the world. Nobody would join this gathering-up if not that the world was already in danger.


    As they knew more about the current situation, the more worried they were. Everybody frowned deeply.


    "Those people come from nowhere, with no purposes. They are just like a cloud of fog, mysterious and strong. They fight viciously, pushing everyone over the edge. They are going extreme on everything¡­"


    Xue Danru frowned. She was worried.


    "I have encountered those people once¡­" Xuan Bing spoke behind the dark cloud of fog in a bland voice, "A group of men in black was attacking Liu Clan Garden when I happened to go across their garden. I fought them once¡­"


    "They have over seventy people, the men in black. A group of powerful cultivators. Over ten level eight Dao Origin Stage cultivators. If I didn''t see them, the Liu Clan Garden would have been ruined¡­ I caught seven of the men in black alive, and I thought it was enough." Xuan Bing sounded cold and distant, "However, I almost tore them into pieces, yet none of them said anything."


    The others were shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Who was Xuan Bing? The recognized world''s first female devil. She was known to be merciless, wise, and experienced. She questioned the seven men herself, yet the men told her nothing! It was unbelievable!


    It proved that the men of the organization were incredibly tenacious!


    "However, I checked the bodies of the people killed by the organization." Xuan Bing said, "What I learned led me to a horrible conclusion. They killed and wiped out a force, not for the treasures or the land¡­ They didn''t do it for any resentment from the past. They didn''t do it to show their power¡­"


    "They want the soul energy, the mind essence, the soul, and the flesh!"


    ¡­

 1371 Approach the Truth

    "As long as they have time, they will cut off the heads of the victims. The rest of the bodies will be drained out¡­ I think they are doing some secret technique, which can extract the essence of a person''s soul and body."


    Everybody was quietly listening to Xuan Bing.


    Even Xue Danru was listening intently.


    They all paid extra attention to Xuan Bing simply because she had been a supreme cultivator in the world for a long time, and she was hardly wrong in making a conclusion.


    That was why when Xuan Bing said the seven men in black didn''t tell her anything, the others were all shocked. Nobody doubted that Xuan Bing''s torturing method wasn''t pushing enough. Also, nobody would doubt that Xuan Bing would make a wrong conclusion to the situation!


    "The organization moves fast. They should at least have collected hundreds of thousands of pieces of life essence of the cultivators."


    Xuan Bing took a breath and said, "It is not a joke. Base on what we have learned now, I guess they are doing this vile technique for some evil ceremony, or some vile martial art¡­ They need the essence of people''s souls¡­"


    "Otherwise, they wouldn''t need to collect such things from living people." Xuan Bing drew a conclusion, "If they want to conquer the world, to be king, they don''t need to spend much time on this and do things in such extreme methods! Killing will only be responded with stronger resistance¡­"


    "After all, there are a lot of people who are afraid of death. To recruit these people should be easy," Xuan Bing coldly said as she glanced at the people who represented the nine groups.


    Their faces turned pale when Xuan Bing looked over their faces.


    She was telling the truth.


    Most of the people in Qing-Yun Realm were ready to give in if the organization wanted to recruit them.


    "Besides, I guess they need not only the life essence, but also the heads." Xuan Bing blandly said, "Perhaps they need the two things for two different purposes, or they need them both for one purpose. I think they need the life essence and heads for some evil business."


    Ye Xiao nodded. He was gloomy and solemn.


    Xuan Bing was speaking out the words in his mind.


    In fact, what Xuan Bing just said had completed Ye Xiao''s conjecture of the organization''s purpose!


    He was confused about why the men in black had to kill in an extreme method. The secret organization didn''t have a reason to go extreme on the killing. In the previous few times, they would clean up the traces after they killed somebody. After they wiped out a clan, they would clean the clan thoroughly so that nobody knew that they had cut off people''s heads and extracted people''s life essence. Now, Xuan Bing gave an answer to everything!


    The organization wanted something evil!


    Xuan Bing didn''t say more after the conclusion because she wanted everybody else to have time to think deeply about it.


    The others all lowered their heads, lost in their own thoughts, thinking about what she just said. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they were.


    How vicious was the organization to behead people and extract the life essence?


    Nobody was ever evil like that in the history of Qing-Yun Realm!


    "The information Elder Xuan Bing just shared with us is important. Now, we draw out the purpose of the secret organization. What we need to do now is not to kill them, but to find out where they are. We have to stick on a plan and proceed with it. If we alert them too early, they may separate away, and we will never have the peace in the future."


    Ye Xiao concluded, "Before we find their base, we have to stay alive first. Stay alive, so that we can have the chance to destroy them."


    "I mean¡­" Ye Xiao said, "First of all, we, sects, forces, independent cultivators, have to connect to each other well. We better connect to each other every day and tell everybody we are okay. Second, great sects or independent cultivators are all the same. We must settle as close as we can to the center of the realm. Let''s stay together so that the organization can''t break us one by one.


    "Be alert, stay cautious. Gradually, we move to the same place and stay together¡­ The huge net of ourselves will become a fist, which will strike out someday!


    "Third, the superior ones, who are good at moving skills, move faster than others, have to go out and try to find out where the men in black are hiding. Make sure ourselves are safe first."


    Ye Xiao said, "For now, we don''t have any better plan. Just to stay alarmed and wait for the day to claim victory."


    "As long as we work hard, we will find them." Ye Xiao blandly said, "One more thing, we must not be negative in the future. Don''t overestimate the enemy. We know they only want to kill. They have to kill¡­ Most importantly, I feel that they need the heads and life essence from superior cultivators. They need to kill a lot of superior cultivators. Otherwise, they won''t move so frequently¡­"


    The others were all spirited up.


    "Although they have shown their power in the massacres, it also revealed their weakness. They need to kill too many superior cultivators. However, after we stay together, they won''t be able to get as many as they need. Perhaps there are some superior cultivators outside, but the organization won''t get enough lives."


    Ye Xiao seemed sure. "At last, before we go for the organization, the organization will come to us to fill their need. Maybe that is the last battle of the war."


    The others all nodded to agree.


    "However, now, I have one thing that I have to tell you¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "A huge organization like that have been acting secretly all the time¡­ I don''t think it is magic."


    "The organization must be powerful enough to cover everybody outside. I am guessing, perhaps there is an even stronger and larger force behind the organization!" Ye Xiao said, "Only some force that is close to the world''s most powerful could protect the organization this well!"


    "I believe we are approaching the truth together now!"


    ¡­

 1372 Who Are You?

    "We are not sure who are working with the secret organization, but I am sure about one thing. No matter what is supporting the organization, it must be at least as powerful as the three great palaces, the two great halls!"


    It was remarkably forceful and shocked everybody''s heart.


    Xuan Bing, Xue Danru, and the Moon Queen were all surprised and then lost in thoughts.


    After the discussion, the eighteen people who represented the groups all left the camp, heading to their own groups to spread the information from the meeting. At the same time, the messages were sent out to the world. The sooner people started to gather together, the more likely the world would survive the calamity¡­


    Everybody was excited, and also terrified.


    They were excited. They were shaking. It was the feeling they had before a war.


    "It will be a great battle in history!"


    "Qing-Yun Realm¡­ In the last over one hundred thousand years, there was no greater war than this one!"


    "We are going to do something big!"


    "Are we capable? Are we really?"


    "F*ck! Listen to yourself¡­ Don''t you dare drive off the heat¡­ We have Xiao Monarch, Fierce Blade, Qiong-Hua Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, Ice Cloud Palace, Sky Ice Palace, Cold Moon Palace¡­ All these supreme cultivators together on our side¡­ All these great forces together, fighting with us¡­ Who could possibly defeat us?"


    "That''s true¡­ We can do it! We certainly can.."


    "Now, gather our brothers up now. If they still hang out in the martial world alone and get their heads cut off by those vile men in black, it will be damage to the alliance¡­"


    Everybody was thrilled and started to move fast.


    In the camp, it was silent for a while.


    After the public business, they should go on with the personal. Lei Dadi and the other two old men all wanted to talk to their disciple, but two others spoke before the old men.


    The Moon Queen stood up and said, "Lord Xiao Monarch, are you available? I have a question¡­ I am hoping that you can give me the answer."


    At the same time, Xuan Bing''s voice sounded, "Monarch, I¡­"


    However, as she started talking, she heard the Moon Queen, so she hesitated and didn''t continue.


    She wasn''t a modest person ever, but this time, she actually made a concession. It was unexpected. Besides, it seemed she talked in a weird tone when she spoke to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was thinking about how to deal with the secret organization, so he didn''t notice the weirdness. He frowned and responded, "Moon Queen, what can I do for you?"


    "No, I wouldn''t dare. I have a question that you may have the answer." The Moon Queen kept smiling, but between her eyes, there was a deep concern.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    Then he looked at the others and then left the camp with the Moon Queen.


    In the camp.


    Xuan Bing and Xue Danru were suddenly in an argument.


    The two of them stared at each other aggressively.


    "How unexpected! Xue Danru, you actually know how to be righteous sometimes. That''s not easy¡­" Xuan Bing humphed and said, "I thought you would hide in your coward shell¡­"


    "I am not a great person, but I do have a conscience. What surprised me is that sister Xuan Bing, who has been in the loving pool with her young little lover, actually left her bed¡­" Xue Danru was talking weirdly, "How unexpected! Sister Xuan Bing actually forgets things so well¡­"


    Xuan Bing was speechless. "Do you want a fight?"


    Her eyes turned narrow.


    "It''s funny. You talk like you were not provoking me¡­" Xue Danru was cold and disdainful.


    "I mean¡­ The two of you. Do you so badly want a fight like this?" Li Wuliang was annoyed, "You can come ask me if you want a tough fight."


    Xuan Bing humphed and didn''t reply, but she thought, [Who will fight you? It won''t end well, whether getting you hurt or not.]


    Xue Danru was pissed by Li Wuliang''s interruption, so she coldly said, "I did want to know how much the Fierce Blade could fight. Oh right, I did say I would show you how to endure the cold, didn''t I? I guess we can do it right here right now!"


    Li Wuliang laughed out loud, "Little woman, it doesn''t matter whether I can endure the cold or not. What if I hurt your delicate body? I can''t afford it!"


    Xue Danru hated people calling her girl. [I am pure! Nobody has ever approached me! Don''t you dare call me woman! Xuan Bing has been flirting around, yet you respect her like she was a saint!] She was totally pissed at the moment, so she dashed forward and shouted, "Li Wuliang, you bastard! Get the f*ck out now!"


    Li Wuliang laughed and casually walked out with the giant saber on his shoulder. He walked out step by step like a god stepping out a mountain. "Come! Let me see what you can do! I guess I will be able to endure the cold after experiencing more of the Ice Cloud Martial Art!"


    - Boom! -


    The man and the lady walked out far, and the sound of the tough fight had sounded back from far away.


    Xuan Bing looked at Jun Yinglian and said, "Sister, let''s go watch the fun¡­" Jun Yinglian and Yue Shuang, Yue Han all agreed to go. The four ladies flew out immediately.


    They weren''t there just to watch the fight.


    In fact¡­ Li Wuliang and Xue Danru both had an ill temper. If the fight ended up hurting both sides, somebody had to show up and stop it in time. They couldn''t let the secret organization take the advantage¡­


    ¡­


    The sound of the tough fight between two supreme cultivators was cracking from far away. Ye Xiao and the Moon Queen were walking in the forest, moving ahead slowly as if they didn''t hear the sound.


    The Moon Queen seemed troubled. She just kept walking ahead and didn''t say a word. Ye Xiao didn''t know what she wanted to say, so he was confused, waiting for the conversation to start.


    He thought, [What is it? What does she want to talk to me for?]


    However, he couldn''t think of anything.


    "Monarch Ye¡­" Finally, when they reached somewhere the moonlight was bright, she talked. On one side which was far away, Li Wuliang and Xue Danru were fighting, while on the other side, everything was silent and soft, wind breezing.


    The Moon Queen stopped walking, spoke in a complicated voice, "I want to ask¡­ It is about you¡­ What is going on?"


    Ye Xiao said, "What? I don''t understand."


    The Moon Queen took a deep breath and said, "They all said you and Li Wuliang have been hiding, that you pretended to be dead. Li Wuliang is the same man, but you are definitely not. I have watched you with the secret technique of my sect. Your bones are too young¡­ Your physical body is... is Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian''s son, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiao felt painful in the heart. He spoke loudlier, "Why don''t you just speak it out frankly, Moon Queen?"


    ¡­

 1373 Double Pain

    "I want to know the truth of everything. I know your mind is Xiao Monarch, but your body belongs to¡­ Ye Nantian''s son, Ye Xiao. Am I right?" The Moon Queen turned around to face Ye Xiao quickly and stared at his eyes fiercely. "There must be something behind what I see! Can you tell me the truth?"


    Ye Xiao felt painful in the heart and spoke gloomily, "I truly don''t want to talk about this. Perhaps I can explain it with only a few words, but I just don''t want to talk about it at all."


    The Moon Queen took a deep breath and said in a sharp voice, "You have to answer me today!"


    Ye Xiao''s voice turned cold. "Moon Queen, you are minding more than you should. Maybe I owe somebody an explanation, but you are definitely not included!"


    His eyes shined with sharp lights. Apparently, the Moon Queen had touched the most painful area in his heart. His heart twisted, and the unbearable sore hit him in the heart.


    He was like a beast that was pricked, unable to prevent himself from revealing his sharp teeth and vent the anger upon something else!


    The Moon Queen seemed to be more painful in the heart. Her eyes were also sharp as she stared at Ye Xiao. She spoke in a deep voice, "I won''t mind if it were something else. I shouldn''t get myself involved in these things. However, I have to do this!"


    Ye Xiao disdainfully looked at the Moon Queen and spoke in a heavy voice, "It''s none of your business!"


    It was a provoked challenge after extreme oppression!


    As long as the Moon Queen responded with something provoking again, the fight would begin!


    The Moon Queen took a deep breath. No matter how elegant and generous she was, what Ye Xiao said had annoyed her extremely. Holding down the idea of starting the fight, she bit her teeth and said, "It is¡­ It is my family issue!"


    "My family issue!"


    She repeated, and continued, "I have to dig this out today! You have to give me a fair explanation! Otherwise¡­"


    "Family issue?" Ye Xiao was shocked. "What family issue?"


    He wanted to ask, [It is my family issue, not yours. Why do you do this?]


    The Moon Queen took a deep breath and stared at Ye Xiao in the eyes. After a while, she took a deep breath out and said, "Yue Gongxue¡­ is not only my disciple. She is my daughter! My daughter!"


    Ye Xiao felt numb in the head and nearly screamed out.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han knew it, but they didn''t tell Ye Xiao.


    After all, it was the Moon Queen''s privacy.


    The two ladies wouldn''t do such disrespectful thing to tell Ye Xiao.


    "It is impossible!" Ye Xiao said angrily, "If she is your daughter, how could you take her away from her son? How could you imprison her for eighteen years?"


    He sneered, "If she is your daughter, you must be the most special mother in the world."


    The Moon Queen took a deep breath, trying not to rage up in the flaming anger. She held down the anger in her heart and took a few breaths, calmed down and spoke blandly, "I have a simple reason¡­ There is no such thing as a decent man in the world!"


    Ye Xiao sneered back, "What? Are you telling me your husband, your daughter''s father, is a prick?"


    "He is a piece of sh*t!" The Moon Queen growled in a deep voice. "He made me know how contemptible a man could be, so I decided not to let my daughter suffer the same misfortune!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and felt the mess in his heart.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he believed the Moon Queen was telling the truth.


    She didn''t have a reason to lie about that.


    It concerned her reputation. It was big.


    The Moon Queen would never risk her reputation for such a joke!


    "I have a few questions. I want you to tell me the truth." She stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was soft at the moment, so he looked at the Moon Queen and weakly said, "Go ahead then."


    "You are Ye Chongxiao of the Cold Moon Palace, aren''t you?"


    "I am!"


    "Ye Chongxiao in the Town of Ye is you, right?"


    "Yes, it is me!"


    "Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue''s son, Ye Xiao, is you, right?" The Moon Queen kept pushing.


    "It is me." Ye Xiao closed his eyes.


    "What about Xiao Monarch? The Xiao Monarch who returned from death, are you Xiao Monarch or the young man Ye Xiao?"


    "I am both."


    "Are you the man Jun Yinglian has been loving deeply?"


    "I am!"


    The Moon Queen raged up. "Two different men! How could you be both of them? Tell me the truth!"


    Ye Xiao painfully shook his head. "I am both of them¡­"


    The Moon Queen was pissed, "Don''t you fool me around! When Xiao Monarch died, my grandson is already fourteen years old! You are foreseen years late even if you were to be reborn as him! Tell me the truth! What is going on?"


    Ye Xiao took a long sigh and didn''t want to talk anymore. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t talk, but the Moon Queen wouldn''t let him stop. She fiercely shouted, "Just explain it! What happened? Do Xue-er and Ye Nantian know the truth?"


    Ye Xiao sighed. "I guess they do now."


    The Moon Queen was shocked. "Then¡­"


    Ye Xiao sat down and said, "Since you are so curious about the truth, let me explain everything. To be honest, I am going crazy having these things in my mind¡­"


    He looked at the moon in the sky and made a long sigh.


    The Moon Queen sat opposite to him and said, "Go ahead. I am listening."


    "When I was attacked by the three factions, countless cultivators made their strikes together. Nobody could survive the power. Xiao Monarch died at that moment. The body was killed, and the soul was destroyed¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "I thought I was going to perish thoroughly, yet I didn''t.


    "I was alive again in somebody else''s body¡­


    "As a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, I didn''t feel anything strange about returning to life through another''s body. Even a low-level cultivator in Dao Origin Stage was possible to do it¡­ However, I realized it was different in my case. My soul was destroyed. It was impossible to return to consciousness¡­"


    ¡­

 1374 Dead Knot!

    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "In fact, your grandson was dead by then. He was poisoned¡­ Otherwise, I would have been absorbed by him, not take over his body instead. However, I didn''t know what was happening. I just woke up and saw the sky of another world¡­


    "The poison in his body was incurable in the Land of Han-Yang. I activated the last bit of my soul power to wipe the poison out. The body belonged to the weak, which meant I was a shrimp with almost no cultivation capability.


    "It wasn''t the worst after all. I became the Xiao Monarch from nothing. So I decided to restart as a man with nothing, cultivate again, climb again, rise again¡­"


    He looked up and stared at the Moon Queen. "If I have a choice, I don''t want to be somebody else''s son. I am Ye Xiao! Xiao Monarch Ye Xiao! Do you understand?"


    The Moon Queen was stunned. She knew what he was saying, but she didn''t know if she understood it.


    "I have been living my second life. Step by step, I climbed up faster than I expected¡­ At the same time, I felt the love from Ye Nantian to his son deeper and deeper. I felt it. It is on me¡­ In the end, I accepted the family, to be the young man they wanted¡­


    "As I said, if I can choose, I would choose not to enter this body. I didn''t kill Ye Xiao¡­ I took over the body, and I took over the love of a father. As Xiao Monarch, I have longed for love in a family. I can never repay the debt!"


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. "When I accepted them as my parents, when I was ready to live as their new person¡­ I was exposed¡­ They are smart and intelligent people¡­


    "I know they are feeling extreme pain in the hearts¡­ They thought I killed their son. They thought I robbed the body from their son and lied to them in their son''s body. No matter how much I have done, nothing is more important than the fact that I have replaced their real son¡­"


    He smiled. "Do you know? I am an orphan. I don''t have parents¡­ I have been living alone for a long time. I wanted to have a family so bad! Now I do¡­ I am afraid¡­ I don''t want to lose them¡­


    "I am going to lose them after all. I won''t get another chance like this!"


    Ye Xiao stared at the Moon Queen. "I have answered your question. I don''t think I owe anybody anything.


    "However, I do have a few questions myself. I don''t think anybody can give me an answer. Can you?


    "I don''t understand. I have done something which followed my true feelings. I have done so much to get them together again. If not for me, Ye Nantian wouldn''t be able to return to the Qing-Yun Realm. If not for me, Ye Clan would have been destroyed. If not for me, Yue Gongxue would still be imprisoned. If not for me¡­ I¡­ What am I talking about? These are what I should do. I didn''t mean¡­ I didn''t mean it¡­ I just don''t understand¡­ Why? Why do they only see the fact that I have replaced their son, but didn''t see all those I did as their son?"


    Ye Xiao laughed bitterly and fiercely said, "What should I do?"


    The Moon Queen sighed. She didn''t know what to say.


    The body was her grandson.


    Yet the soul wasn''t.


    Perhaps the soul was inside him for some time but left in the end.


    She couldn''t accept Ye Xiao as her grandson, but she couldn''t deny that he was her grandson!


    She couldn''t deny what Xiao Monarch had done for Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue. If not for this young man, things would go along the old track¡ªYe Clan destroyed, Yue Gongxue imprisoned, Ye Nantian expelled out the realm¡­


    If Ye Xiao were still the useless young man, he wouldn''t be able to do any of the things Xiao Monarch had done!


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Afterward¡­"


    "Afterward¡­"


    Ye Xiao and the Moon Queen both spoke the same word and stopped at the same time.


    They looked at each other and fell back to the awkward silence.


    There was no hate, no grudge, and no doubt in the Moon Queen''s eyes anymore, but Ye Xiao was still just a stranger to her!


    Ye Xiao looked at the Moon Queen, who was his grandmother, and he felt pain in the heart. However, he was enlightened.


    "There is nothing afterward." Ye Xiao peacefully stood up as if a bleeding wound suddenly disappeared. He turned around and blandly said, "My parents¡­ Ahem¡­ They have a new kid¡­ They will have their own son."


    "The kid will be born very soon."


    He walked out in a stride, his voice sounding, "I¡­ maybe¡­ perhaps¡­ I am sure there is no afterward for me¡­"


    The Moon Queen was stunned. She watched him walk away farther and farther.


    The shadow of his back looked lonely.


    It was solitary.


    It felt like he was abandoned.


    She wanted to comfort him, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She understood how Ye Xiao felt.


    He was full-heartedly loving Ye Clan and his parents. The Moon Queen knew it. She believed it.


    However, she didn''t know where he should be in this relationship.


    The reality was cruel. Even though Ye Xiao wanted to be Yue Gongxue''s son, did Yue Gongxue accept him as her real son?


    Was it possible?


    No!


    The Moon Queen knew her daughter so well. Even though Yue Gongxue could accept the fact that Ye Xiao took over her son''s body, she wouldn''t accept him as her son.


    When the Moon Queen knew that the young man in front of her was her grandson''s body, she couldn''t feel any closer to him. All she could feel was cold and doubt.


    The cold and doubt only hurt him even more.


    He had lost hope on this.


    It was a dead knot!


    It was a problem nobody could solve!


    ¡­

 1375 Foe of Fate

    Ye Xiao strode backward.


    Every step made him feel higher in power, so he was more and more determined.


    Finally, he was back to the camp.


    He quietly stood before the door, shook his head, smiled ambiguously, and then entered the camp.


    Jun Yinglian and the others were watching the fight. Even Han Bingxue had gone with her.


    Ye Xiao was alone in the camp.


    He sat on the chair and was lost in thought for a while. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was severely stricken and oppressed and finally couldn''t help spitting out blood from his heart.


    After that, he waved a hand, and the bloodstains were all gone.


    He lied down on the large main chair, gasping, feeling tired. He couldn''t help closing his eyes, trying to relax. In the end, he fell asleep¡­


    He was like an injured kid, who couldn''t find consolation from anybody.


    When he was asleep, a drip of tear ran out of his eyes.


    ¡­


    [It''s not mine. It never was.]


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Li Wuliang and Xue Danru were having a tough fight!


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing were both surprised.


    Before the fight, the two of them thought that Li Wuliang wasn''t Xue Danru''s match.


    Xue Danru had been a supreme cultivator for a long time, almost equal to Wu Fa and Xuan Bing. Even the leaders of the two great halls, even the Moon Queen, were below Xue Danru!


    Li Wuliang had the fame of Fierce Blade with the peak Dao Origin Stage cultivator, but he was an independent cultivator after all. If the great elders of the three factions had joined the fight to kill him, it wouldn''t have become such a complicated story.


    He had greatly improved in cultivation after three years of being mission, but there was a limit to his improvement. No matter how powerful the fruit was, it had limited influence on a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. Xue Danru should still be stronger than him in any case.


    In other aspects, Xue Danru was all better than Li Wuliang. She had the legacy of many unique martial arts from the sect. She surpassed Li Wuliang in all aspects. It would be Li Wuliang''s success not to be defeated so fast!


    However, the truth turned out to be different. Li Wuliang seemed to be enjoying the fight! He was suppressing Xue Danru.


    Under the attacks of Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss saber strikes, Xue Danru could only manage to defend herself. There was nothing she could do to attack.


    At the beginning of the fight, she still had her chances to attack while defending, but after that, she hadn''t stricken out one attack at all.


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both shocked.


    However, Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han seemed to be indifferent about it!


    No matter how powerful Xue Danru was, she was just a little bit stronger than either of Yue Shuang and Yue Han. If Shuang and Han fought together, Xue Danru couldn''t be their rival. Li Wuliang definitely would be defeated by the two ladies, but he could at least handle about a hundred moves. Xue Danru would never stand a chance to defend when she had to face the two ladies. Besides, she didn''t have the capability of moving technique like Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase. Although she had plenty of martial arts, she couldn''t do anything to fight against Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss saber attacks!


    Therefore, the truth was that Li Wuliang overwhelmed Xue Danru in all aspects. It was already incredible for her to hold the fight on for such a long time. Li Wuliang winning the battle was expected!


    Xue Danru was furious at the moment.


    [This¡­ This is such a disgrace!]


    Li Wuliang''s saber moves were fierce and aggressive with the impossible-to-miss attribute. Xue Danru felt powerless facing Li Wuliang''s unreasonable attacks. All she could do was dodging and dodging.


    As she kept escaping Li Wuliang''s attacks, he moved more and more aggressively.


    Toughness didn''t remain, while softness stood strong. Before Li Wuliang stopped the aggressive strikes, Xue Danru showed flaws in her defense!


    - Pah! -


    She didn''t manage to dodge, so she got hit on the shoulder by Li Wuliang''s palm strike and staggered.


    Li Wuliang laughed loudly and marched forward to continue the attacks.


    Xue Danru shouted, operated a full-range counterattack.


    Li Wuliang''s palm attack didn''t hurt her for real. It didn''t even crack her energy shield. She was totally unharmed, but it was true that she got hit. She just couldn''t accept the fact that she was hit!


    Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss attacks were tough and aggressive. It consumed a lot of his energy. If Xue Danru kept dodging for about five hundred rounds, when Li Wuliang couldn''t restore enough energy to continue the aggressive attacks, she had the opportunity to fight back. Unlike his attacks, Li Wuliang''s defense was terrible. If Xue Danru could make a couple of attacks, he would be defeated. However, as she got hit and got angry, she started to attack too early. Li Wuliang still had more than enough energy to fight tough. Things were getting worse for the lady!


    - Pang, pang, pang¡­ -


    Both sides were attacking, which made the fight wonderful to watch. Li Wuliang got hit several times but seemed to be fine.


    After getting hit, he actually waved his hand and hit Xue Danru again. However, this time, the palm landed on somewhere unspoken. It hit her butt!


    The sound of the palm hit was touching, and also embarrassing.


    For Xue Danru, it was such a huge humiliation. She actually got humiliated when Xuan Bing was watching. It drove her mad, "Li Wuliang, you disgusting bastard!"


    Li Wuliang angrily shouted, "Xue Danru, mind your language! You are a lady, so I didn''t really hurt you. I just tap on you, because I am a gentleman. How could you call me that? What? You, women, talk like you can do anything men can do! Are you telling me we can''t touch you in the fight? What is this? You want to make all the rules, don''t you?"


    He was truly pissed, even angrier than Xue Danru. The next moment, he dashed forward under Xue Danru''s attacks. He was actually heading on Xue Danru''s attacks by his body, and then he reached his hand¡­


    - Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    It was on Xue Danru''s butt for over ten times. He shouted, "I just slapped on your butt! What are you going to do?"


    ¡­

 1376 Why Do I Need a Wife?

    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Wuliang was furious. As he asked Xue Danru, he spanked on her butt a few more times.


    Xue Danru was embarrassed, yet powerless. Suddenly, she made a shout and spat out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, she became weak and soft and then fell down.


    Li Wuliang was frightened, hurriedly caught her in the arms, and said, "I didn''t put forth any strength¡­ I didn''t¡­"


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both shocked.


    They had the same feeling¡­ [That¡­ That is unbelievably weird, isn''t it?]


    "You fool! She passed out because of anger!" Jun Yinglian was speechless and anxious, "Just disentangle the flows in her Jing and Mai! Otherwise, she may suffer a mess inside her and go reverse in cultivation."


    Li Wuliang was in a muddle. "Oh, I see¡­"


    Without hesitation, he pushed Xue Danru''s chest with one hand while rounded the other hand on her back. He was ready to pour energy into her body to help her sort out the energy flows.


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing saw that, and both held their foreheads.


    They were totally speechless.


    Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were all shocked by the scene!


    "You prick¡­" Xuan Bing widely opened her eyes and stared at him. "Who told you to put a hand on her chest? She is a lady! Don''t you know how to act like a gentleman to a lady?"


    Li Wuliang said, "What are you talking about? Her spiritual qi is rushing up, hurting her Jing and Mai, damaging her dantian! I have to pour energy into her through this spot! Don''t you understand such a simple fact? Are you really a supreme cultivator?"


    Xuan Bing was angry. "I know! You don''t know what I am talking about¡­ You¡­"


    That was when Xue Danru groaned and woke up. She woke up and felt a big warm hand on her chest, passing heat into her heart. A stream of tough and powerful spiritual power was getting into her body aggressively.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know how to react to it. As she looked up, Li Wuliang''s big face appeared in her sight. Her heartbeat stopped, and she blushed. Then she remembered the hand on her chest but actually forgot to curse in rage.


    "Look, she is awake." Li Wuliang shook his head and laughed, "The truth proves me right. My way is the best way."


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both speechless.


    [You poured the energy into the right place at the right time. Of course it works! But that is not we are talking about! It is not about how to bring her back to consciousness! What the hell is in your mind really?]


    [Our point! Our point!]


    [Do you know what our point is?]


    However, when they saw Xue Danru, they were surprised.


    [That''s¡­ That doesn''t seem right.]


    "Ah¡­" Xue Danru finally burst with an exclamation. She actually threw Li Wuliang''s hand out and jumped up, gritting her teeth, "Li Wuliang¡­ You disgusting bastard! You are never going to get away from this!"


    Li Wuliang laughed out loud and spoke, "Truth to be told, I am never afraid of having more enemies! Hahahaha¡­"


    Then he cracked a long wave of laugh again.


    Xue Danru''s face was all red. She was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Xuan Bing was speechless.


    She had been fighting Xue Danru for many years. She knew Xue Danru more than anybody else. Xue Danru must have an extremely complicated feeling in the heart. Other than that, she might have gotten a special feeling for Li Wuliang, which was ambiguous¡­


    However, she didn''t know what to do about it, so she scolded at Li Wuliang!


    Xuan Bing knew what might have been going on, but she was speechless for Xue Danru.


    [She said that only because she was too bashful and embarrassed¡­]


    [Ah¡­ The worst thing for a woman is to meet a simple-minded man like Li Wuliang.]


    Xuan Bing was gloating on it though.


    [This is unexpected. Xue Danru actually has her moment¡­ Humph¡­]


    Xue Danru was panic-stricken, and Xuan Bing felt good to see her this way. [This man that you are approaching is way below my master''s league¡­ Two men in two completely different leagues. The appearance, the cultivation, the personality¡­]


    Xuan Bing didn''t say a word but felt pretty delighted in her heart. Jun Yinglian was different.


    As a woman who once loved a man unrequitedly, she seemed to pity Xue Danru. In fact, they were in an entirely different experience, but there was something in common after all. They both loved somebody who didn''t love them back!


    Jun Yinglian frowned and said, "Li Wuliang, come on, you said you are a man! How could you do this to a lady?"


    Li Wuliang was confused, "What? What did I do? Why do you say so?"


    Jun Yinglian was pissed, angrily said, "The lady is pure¡­ You¡­ You laid your filthy hands on her¡­ What do you think you are doing? As a supreme cultivator, don''t you know some common senses about women?"


    Li Wuliang rubbed his head and said, "What do you want to say? Why are my hands filthy for you? What common senses are you talking about? Am I supposed to know everything you want me to know? I have been traveling the world for many years. One saber is all it takes for me to deal with anybody with hostility. Let me make it clear. I did try not to hurt her in the fight. I wasn''t even pushing her. If I pushed a bit aggressively, she would be seriously injured. You should all know how lucky she is. How could you keep nagging me like this¡­ Women¡­"


    Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, and Xue Danru were all pissed.


    They just couldn''t believe there was actually such a stupid man in the world.


    Xuan Bing felt lucky that Ye Xiao was much better than Li Wuliang, even though the two men were in the same league!


    Jun Yinglian felt lucky too because Ye Xiao didn''t love her back just because of the special martial art that he had cultivated. However, Li Wuliang was more like having a mental illness!


    Xue Danru was angry but also relieved. She thought, [Does it mean¡­ in his life, he has never been with any woman?]


    Jun Yinglian asked without hesitation, "Li Wuliang, haven''t you been with a woman before? You are this old after all."


    [How could he be so stupid?]


    Her question actually brought out an unexpected truth.


    Li Wuliang laughed and said, "I feel satisfied with my Fierce Saber! Why do I need a wife? For decoration?"


    ¡­

 1377 Explanation!

    The three ladies were all awkwardly speechless.


    "What are you talking about? Do you really think you don''t need a wife just because you have your weapon?" Jun Yinglian was shocked and angry. "Do you mean your Fierce Saber is as important as your wife? Do you mean you sleep with your weapon instead of a woman?"


    Li Wuliang said, "How can a woman be as important as my Fierce Saber. Holding my weapon is much better than holding a woman! Do you really have to ask me this? We both know the answer!"


    The conversation was awkward to go on.


    They couldn''t continue anymore.


    If Li Wuliang weren''t Ye Xiao''s good friend, Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian would rush over and beat him up really hard!


    Not only Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing, but the sisters, Yue Shuang and Yue Han, also couldn''t endure Li Wuliang''s stupidity, either, even though they were still two single women. In fact, the two ladies had made up their mind to challenge Li Wuliang in a fight when they returned to the camp. They would beat him up really badly so that he understood his ignorance!


    Even Han Bingxue was shocked. [Holy heavens! I never knew Brother Li was such a tough man like this. This is tough. He is going to piss off all the women in the world. He is going to ascend to heavens soon!]


    Nobody knew that Li Wuliang could be so incredibly stupid, speaking out those foolish words.


    He was not going to ascend to heavens, but to fight against the heavens!


    Xue Danru was angry, embarrassed, and upset. She jumped and raged up, "Li Wuliang, you despicable filthy dog! You¡­ You¡­"


    Li Wuliang was pissed, "Why the hell do you think I am despicable and filthy? How could you say that? I saved your life just now! If I didn''t show you mercy in the fight, you would have died! If I didn''t save you in time, you would go mad and be weakened in cultivation for sure! After all that I did, you actually shout at me with those vile words! You¡­ You are such a vile woman¡­"


    Xue Danru opened her mouth, staring at him, shaking, gritted out one word, "You¡­"


    "Me? What?" Li Wuliang shouted, "I have fought thousands of battles in my life. I never surrender! I am righteous and honest! Whatever you say, you can''t call me despicable and filthy! I won''t accept it!"


    That was some excellent powerful speech.


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian had the same thought¡ªif any of them were Xue Danru, they would beat him up without more useless talks!


    The two of them had made up their mind that if Xue Danru attacked, they would help her to fight Li Wuliang, women''s enemy!


    He did say something unforgivable though!


    However, unexpectedly, Xue Danru didn''t do anything.


    She didn''t get mad. In fact, her eyes showed some special lights. She actually softly apologized, "Hmm¡­ I was wrong. I shouldn''t call you that. You are not even close to those words¡­"


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both shocked.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han just kept their eyes widely open. Apparently, they didn''t know how to react either.


    [What the hell is going on?]


    Han Bingxue was ready to leave to avoid getting involved in the mess, but he was stunned!


    [What? Is this real?]


    After that, Xue Danru felt the inappropriateness. [How could I suddenly become so soft on him?] So she blushed, and then asked fiercely again, "However, what happened today, you have to give me a fair explanation!"


    Li Wuliang was annoyed, said in a deep voice, "It is all about me touching you to save you, isn''t it? What explanation do you want? We are all cultivators, experts in cultivation. Don''t you know why I would do it? At the very least¡­ I did touch you many times in the fight¡­ The butt, the chest¡­ The¡­ Come on, it wasn''t the first time. It only takes one moment for superior cultivators to win a fight. You know what I mean!"


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian really couldn''t endure hearing more of it.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had held fists¡­


    [Sister, I really want to rush over and kick him out!]


    [I do too, sister!]


    Han Bingxue was totally speechless. [Brother Li, you are truly the most shameless, and most idiot among the brothers¡­ I am impressed. I am sincerely convinced. I have to be!]


    Xue Danru''s face was pale as a piece of paper, but suddenly, her eyes turned red. Holding her sword in hand, she rushed over and shouted, "This is going too far! I am not going to let you get away with this!"


    It seemed she was utterly disappointed. She rushed forward like a mad tiger.


    Li Wuliang was in a muddle, "Wait¡­ Stop¡­ You crazy woman¡­ Stop¡­ What are you doing? Are you sure? Fight me with your life? You are going to far¡­ Screw it! I am not going to be afraid of you¡­ Come on¡­ I am not afraid! Ouch! You crazy woman¡­ You bite¡­ You¡­ Ouch¡­ Ah! Ah¡­ It hurts¡­"


    He was exclaiming in pain. Xue Danru kept rushing on him, ignoring the Fierce Saber. Li Wuliang didn''t dare just to kill her with the saber. He surely wouldn''t. So he drew back the weapon, trying to retreat. However, it was too late. He had stopped the impossible-to-miss power and the never-stop-forwarding dash, which meant Xue Danru was now better than him in all aspects. Luckily, Xue Danru had put away her sword immediately, started to beat him with bare fists.


    Li Wuliang couldn''t endure the loss, so he tried to fight back.


    Xue Danru didn''t dodge. Instead, she directly held him tight and bit him fiercely.


    Li Wuliang exclaimed loudly in pain, "Holy f*ck¡­ You there¡­ How can you just stand there and watch¡­ Just get her off me already¡­ Ouch ouch ouch¡­ Shhh¡­ Ah¡­ It hurts¡­"


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian looked at each other and said nothing.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were speechless and shocked¡­


    Nobody knew whether to laugh or to cry.


    Xue Danru bit on Li Wuliang''s ear and snapped, speaking through her teeth, "Now¡­ Are you going to give me an explanation or not? You¡­ You¡­"


    "Ouch, ouch¡­ What explanation¡­ Ouch, please¡­ Be gentle¡­ My ear is going off¡­"


    "You heartbreaker! You indelicate rat¡­ You¡­ You¡­" Xue Danru seemed to be more and more in high spirit. She kept biting the ear and didn''t let go a bit. Weirdly, she spoke better and better when biting his ear, "You tell me what explanation it is¡­"


    "Ah¡­" Li Wuliang exclaimed loudly. He couldn''t do anything to fight back at all.


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian smiled and looked at each other. Dragging each other''s sleeves, they quietly left¡­


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were leaving too. They also took away Han Bingxue, who was completely in shock at the moment.


    ¡­

 1378 Okay!

    "What is going on today?" Jun Yinglian seemed to understand something but actually didn''t. She said, "They hated each other for the first sight¡­ They are just a pin against an awl. How come suddenly things become like this?"


    Xuan Bing raised her eyebrow and said, "I think this is nothing weird. It is just like the day when you fell in love with Ye Xiao. More or less."


    Speaking of Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing showed a complicated expression.


    Jun Yinglian didn''t notice it, but even if she did, she wouldn''t know why.


    "Ye Xiao and I?" Jun Yinglian blushed and said, "I don''t see the comparability."


    Xuan Bing sighed and said, "How is Xue Danru different from you and me? To be honest, women like us¡­ How many men in the world can catch our attention? Xue Danru was no different. You have no idea. She is known as a ruthless, relentless, and cruel female cultivator. However, she is still a virgin¡­"


    "There is some special feeling deep in her heart, but she would only keep it in the bottle. She never let loose of it." Xuan Bing blandly continued, "Year after year, she stayed alone, but looking forward to loving. She had to stay lonely. Although she doesn''t look different after all the lonely years, her heart can''t stay the same!"


    "There are a lot of powerful people in the Qing-Yun Realm, but we are not weak, are we?" She continued, "However, for women, no matter how powerful we are, we have the soft side in our hearts. Especially¡­ when we are in some trouble that is difficult to get through¡­ we want somebody to count on¡­


    "It is the nature of women. Strong or weak, we can''t change it.


    "Xue Danru has been looking down upon all men in the world because no men could tame her. In fact, a woman like her will spend the entire life for love¡­ Unluckily, Li Wuliang, this rude and stupid man, is the man who touches the softest part in her heart.


    "Perhaps Xue Danru is going through a hard time of herself, so it reveals the softest part of her heart¡­ By the arrangement of heavens, she met this overwhelming, tough, and strong man¡­ They only met each other for a short time, but her instinct has convinced her¡­"


    Xuan Bing bitterly smiled, "The heart of a woman is the most dedicate and mysterious thing in the world. We are women, but can we see through it?"


    Jun Yinglian nodded and said, "I think you are right. What happened is unexpected, but reasonable¡­"


    As the others had left, Xue Danru went even further, biting Li Wuliang and making him exclaim. "Give me an explanation¡­"


    Li Wuliang almost cried out tears, "I¡­ I¡­ Ouch¡­ What explanation do you need really?"


    "You took advantages of me like that¡­ You were rude¡­ Now you are asking me what explanation I need¡­ Are you serious?" Xue Danru was mad and bashful at the same time.


    Li Wuliang kept holding his ears, "Please make it clear for me... What exactly do you want me to do?"


    Xue Danru was even angrier, "How do I know what you do to explain? I don''t care! I am not going to let go of this unless I feel satisfied!" She kept snapping.


    Li Wuliang was awkwardly embarrassed, shouting loudly, "It is unavoidable to touch each other in a fight¡­ I just tapped you a few times¡­ What explanation can it be to satisfy you? You have been biting me like this. Don''t you think it is even now? You have taken advantage of me even more! Don''t you think you should be satisfied now?"


    His real and only thought in his mind was that this woman was impenetrable.


    "Where do you think you touched me on? Me taking advantage of you? What did you say?" Xue Danru was totally mad, "Do you really think it is appropriate to fight like what you did? You absolutely took advantage of me on purpose! You masher!"


    "Who on earth would want to take advantage of you? I was trying not to hurt you!" Li Wuliang was mad too. [Why does this woman not know I was being nice to her!]


    "I didn''t take advantage of you! I never take advantage of women!" He was exasperated.


    "You touched me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You did!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "How dare you! You did touch me¡­"


    "Ouch¡­ Ouch ouch¡­"


    Li Wuliang was furious, "If you keep biting me¡­ then you are forcing me to hit you¡­"


    "Come on! Why not? Hit me if you dare!" Xue Danru''s eyes looked flaming.


    Li Wulaing submitted, "Fine! Fine¡­ What can I do to give you the explanation you need? Just tell me what to do!" The only feeling he had was that he should definitely give in to survive an unreasonable woman.


    He thought, [I will never fight a woman ever! This is horrible!]


    [It was just a fight! I showed her mercy! I even saved her afterward! Why does she have to keep getting on me like this¡­]


    "I really am curious¡­ As such an unreasonable woman, how did you become the prime master of the Ice Cloud Palace?"


    Xue Danru angrily said, "It is none of your business! What explanation are you going to give me?"


    Li Wuliang sighed. "Treasures. How about some treasures?"


    "No!"


    "Inner cores of some spiritual beasts¡­"


    "No way!"


    "Crystal rocks! Call a number, and I won''t bargain¡­"


    "No, no, no, no, no¡­"


    "What do you want then?" Li Wulaing raged up. "Damn it! No, no, no¡­ What do you want from me? For heaven''s sake, why don''t you just be my wife! How about that? You get everything of me! Is it enough for an explanation? Why don''t you just take that, huh?"


    Apparently, he honestly didn''t know what he could do, so he started to talk nonsense.


    "That will do!"


    Xue Danru blushed and gave a quick answer.


    "What¡­"


    Li Wuliang was numb.


    Rubbing his head, he spoke like he was in a dream, "What¡­ What did you say?"


    Xue Danru''s face was all red. She stared at him and said, "I said that will do! Are you deaf?"


    Li Wuliang was totally lost, "What did I say? Oh right¡­ I said¡­ I said why don''t you be my wife¡­ Wife¡­ Oh¡­"


    "That''s right! I heard it! That will do!" Xue Danru was more and more bashful. "That''s it!"


    "Well¡­ You will¡­ have to warm the bed for me¡­ serve me¡­" Li Wuliang couldn''t believe it, staring at Xue Danru, "Are you sure?"


    Xue Danru bashfully bit her lips and said, "You heard me! That will do! You belong to me now!"


    Li Wuliang rubbed his muddled head, pinched his own leg, murmured, "What¡­ I am not dreaming, am I? Did this woman go nuts when she passed out earlier? Is she insane?"


    ¡­

 1379 Mistress?

    Xue Danru pinched him. "I don''t care. You said it, so you do it¡­ Humph. If you dare to change your mind, break your words, I¡­, I will¡­"


    Repeating ''I will'' many times, she still couldn''t think of the words to continue, so she humphed to put an end to it. She said as if she was annoyed, "Nerd! Why are you still standing there?"


    Li Wuliang rubbed his own head and said, "I¡­ I am lost."


    Xue Danru humphed and moved forward a little, blushing, and then gently touched the ear which was bitten really hard. "Does it still hurt?"


    Li Wuliang grimaced in pain, "Let me bite your ear like this and you will know if it hurts¡­ Ouch¡­"


    Xue Danru moved her head over and said, "Go ahead. Bite it then¡­"


    Li Wuliang awkwardly stepped back and stopped. He slapped on his own head and said, "Holy heavens! You just said you would be my wife, didn''t you? I didn''t hear it wrong, did I? Are you serious? It''s not a joke, is it?"


    Xue Danru blushed and bravely said, "No, it isn''t! Who would joke on such a thing?"


    Li Wuliang was a bit numb, but then laughed out loud, stepping ahead, holding the lady in his arms, shouting loudly, "You are my wife, so I don''t need to be afraid now¡­"


    The next moment, he directly kissed on Xue Danru''s small mouth impetuously with his big mouth.


    Xue Danru started shaking and tried to resist it, "No¡­ Not now¡­ No¡­"


    "Humph! Do you think you still have your say on this?" Li Wuliang overwhelmingly covered her lips with his own, "You are my wife. I can do whatever I want to you¡­"


    Xue Danru''s entire body was limp and numb, speaking in a soft voice, "But¡­"


    "You don''t get to say but!"


    Li Wuliang held her up with two hands and then put her on his shoulder. He stopped and asked, "Let me ask you one more time. Are you serious? Do you really want to be my wife?"


    Xue Danru''s eyes were winking, and she said with a humph, "You have lived in Qing-Yun Realm for a long time. Have you ever heard about Xue Danru breaking her own words?"


    Li Wuliang laughed out loud, "Good! Nothing else to say then. You are not married, me neither. Today you promise to be my wife, then I promise that you are my wife now!"


    Holding the lady on the shoulder, he started to stride back to the camp like a general who just won a battle in the war.


    Xue Danru stayed on Li Wuliang''s touch and large back, feeling his strong muscle on the back. Every step of him, his robust body moved like he was crossing mountains and oceans.


    It was the spirit of a hero that he was born with!


    Xue Danru couldn''t help being fascinated with it.


    Automatically, she was holding his big waist with both hands.


    She blushed but had the sense of safety that she never had before.


    [I have been living in Qing-Yun Realm for many years. Now I finally have a man I can rely on for my life.]


    [It is such a feeling of happiness.]


    [I am so happy!]


    [I am so so happy!]


    The wind in the night breezed. Xue Danru, a supreme figure in Qing-Yun Realm, the prime master of Ice Cloud Palace, one of the three great palaces in the world, was lost in love.


    She was like in a dream that she had longed for, which lingered on her heart!


    ¡­


    Something good, something bad.


    Things weren''t always good. Li Wuliang unexpectedly got himself a wife, while Ye Xiao was on his troubled mind, which had never been worse before.


    He didn''t drown his sorrow in the liquor or do anything like that to escape the reality. He only returned to his camp and tried to sleep.


    He had never fallen asleep like this. No matter what happened, when he was sleeping, he always kept himself partially awake. He wouldn''t fall to full asleep ever.


    After all, the martial world was full of danger.


    However, he was exhausted both physically and mentally. The feeling of powerlessness wrapped his heart.


    To face a dead knot, there was nothing he could do but sighing, no matter how powerful he had become.


    Dismally, he fell asleep, off guard.


    One thought kept striking him in the head¡ªleaving this world for somewhere nobody could find him.


    Ye Xiao had lower his guard into the lowest point. Any cultivator who had the capability only to break his protection energy shield could have cut off his head right now. Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able to strike a counterattack by his cultivator instinct, because even his cultivator instinct was off!


    ¡­


    Outside the camp, two ladies were approaching with laughs.


    "It seems Xue Danru is oddly in estrus¡­" Xuan Bing said, "Well, she has fallen for Li Wuliang. It is not a bad choice after all."


    Jun Yinglian smiled. "Well, you and Xue Danru have been enemies for so many years. You two started to fight each other since not long after you were recruited¡­ Now that Xue Danru has found herself a destination, a good man Li Wuliang, don''t you think you are in need of something urgently?"


    Xuan Bing seemed to blush. "Well¡­ About that¡­ Ahem¡­"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    What could she say? Should she lie that she didn''t know that she needed love?


    Should she be honest about having a boyfriend already? Could she be frank about it?


    Jun Yinglian would ask about the boyfriend!


    What should she answer? Should she say that her boyfriend was exactly Jun Yinglian''s man?


    Oh no. [Help!]


    Jun Yinglian was surprised. She said, "Sister Xuan Bing¡­ Are you bashful about it? Why? Do you already have a man?"


    Xuan Bing coughed and felt the heat on her cheeks. "Hmm¡­ I actually do¡­ You will be surprised."


    Jun Yinglian blandly smiled and said, "I believe your man must be a great man in the world. However, I won''t be surprised, unless it is Ye Xiao."


    Xuan Bing awkwardly laughed and got the topic over. She honestly didn''t know what to do now.


    She couldn''t rival Jun Yinglian on many things, including the time they spent with Ye Xiao, and the relationship with Ye Xiao. However, there was one thing she might be better than Jun Yinglian. She had already ''done it'' with Ye Xiao, while Jun Yinglian was still a virgin. Was it an advantage?


    It seemed so. However, that was the typical advantage of a mistress, the third party¡­ In fact, she was the third party. Uncle Song, Song Jue. had said it once. She was Ye Xiao''s concubine. Well, then she wasn''t going to steal the show of the First Lady¡­ However, she didn''t feel right about it anyway!


    ¡­

 1380 My Concubine!

    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian had gotten close to Ye Xiao''s camp.


    Both of them felt something wrong at the moment!


    In fact, it was not something wrong, but seriously wrong!


    They actually heard the sound of snoring slowly and resounding. Ye Xiao was deeply asleep. Only when a man was deeply asleep could he make such a snoring sound.


    The two ladies looked at each other and knew that something was wrong.


    If Ye Xiao were in the camp, he would have noticed the two ladies before they got any closer. It was impossible that Ye Xiao didn''t notice their arrival.


    Even if Ye Xiao was only in Sky Origin Stage or Spirit Origin Stage, he should be better than this on vigilance.


    Xuan Bing knew best of it. In Land of Han-Yang, no matter what happened, when he was asleep, anybody approached him with a hundred meters, he would wake up in alert and be ready to react.


    However, the two ladies had arrived at the door, yet he was still snoring!


    Was he attacked?


    It wasn''t quite possible, because nobody in the world could get him with sneaky attacks. However, there was another possibility¡­


    The two ladies looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    It was not Ye Xiao snoring in the camp¡­ Who was it?


    The two ladies were sweating, rushing into the camp with an exclamation at the same time.


    However, they were both shocked when they rushed in.


    It was Ye Xiao in the camp.


    However, he was still asleep, even after the two ladies breaking in. He was lying on the bed, peacefully sleeping as if he couldn''t hear a thing.


    "What is going on?" Jun Yinglian was frightened, "Why does he sleep so deeply? How could he?"


    Xuan Bing couldn''t hide her concern for Ye Xiao at this very moment. She moved over to the bed like a whirlwind, staring at the handsome face of Ye Xiao, couldn''t help shaking. After a while, she narrowed her gaze. She captured something different on Ye Xiao''s face. It was the stain of tears.


    However, she couldn''t understand what on earth could make the world''s most powerful man, Xiao Monarch weep in tears?


    She was shocked and painful in the heart.


    Jun Yinglian also realized it, and she was heartbroken too, murmuring, "He cried¡­ He actually cried¡­Why? What is it that makes Ye Xiao cry¡­"


    Her body was trembling.


    Suddenly, she raised up her head and looked at Xuan Bing, "Could it be¡­"


    "What? What is it?" Xuan Bing was worried.


    Jun Yinglian wanted to say something, but she saw how anxious, heartbroken, worried, and caring Xuan Bing was¡­ It felt like Xuan Bing was willing to give up the entire world for Ye Xiao.


    For Xuan Bing, there was nothing more important than the man on the bed at the moment!


    That was it!


    Jun Yinglian was shocked, and somehow, enlightened!


    It wasn''t a strange feeling for Jun Yinglian. In fact, she believed that she had the same expression on the face with Xuan Bing¡­ However¡­


    [Xuan Bing¡­ You¡­]


    [Is it¡­ Is Xuan Bing''s man¡­ Ye Xiao?]


    [Otherwise, why would she be equally anxious as I do?]


    [She was known as a cold and distant female cultivator in the world¡­ Since when is she ever worried for others?]


    [Since when is she heartbroken for somebody?]


    Suddenly, Jun Yinglian was lost.


    She believed her own conjecture!


    She just didn''t know why.


    Ye Xiao had told her about his women in Land of Han-Yang. One was Yue''er while, the other was Bing''er. Yue''er was Su Yeyue, the former Ye Xiao''s fianc¨¦e, who had gone to a faraway world for Ye Xiao''s survival. Bing''er was his maid, who had been missing. However, Jun Yinglian didn''t understand why there was a third woman! Did Ye Xiao had a woman who was named Bing again?


    If not that Ye Xiao was in a weird situation, Jun Yinglian would grab him up and force him to talk. She wanted to know when he had hooked up with Xuan Bing!


    Xuan Bing rushed over to the bed and reached out her hand to hold Ye Xiao''s chest. A stream of pure spiritual energy was running into Ye Xiao''s body most softly.


    Xuan Bing was great in cultivation. When she started to pour the energy, she realized it was wrong¡­


    There was nothing wrong about Ye Xiao.


    He was unharmed.


    However, that didn''t make sense. Why would he so deeply asleep if he was fine?


    That was when Ye Xiao suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. He made a long sigh and then got surprised as he exclaimed excitedly, "Bing''er¡­ Why are you here?"


    Xuan Bing was in a muddle.


    She realized that she didn''t use the dark fog to cover her face when she rushed in. It was reckless.


    Now, Ye Xiao had seen her face!


    Xuan Bing was Bing''er!


    "Bing''er? Bing''er?" Jun Yinglian murmured, staring at Xuan Bing.


    [Bing''er?]


    [Since when does anybody get to call Xuan Bing Bing''er?]


    [It sounds pretty close and dear!]


    [I have never heard that Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing have ever been together¡­]


    [Ye Xiao had told me that he has a woman who is named Bing-er. It is his concubine. It can''t be Xuan Bing! What is going on?]


    Ye Xiao grabbed Xuan Bing''s hand and gladly said, "I have never thought you would come. Finally, you return to me. Have you heard that I defeated Wu Fa? Is that why you came? Hahaha¡­ I am good, am I not? You little girl!"


    [Little girl?]


    Jun Yinglian was awkward and shocked!


    Ye Xiao was so happy to see Xuan Bing that he actually forgot the sadness in his heart.


    "Xiao Xiao¡­ What¡­ What is going on? Do you know what you are talking about?" Jn Yinglian was totally lost in the muddle, so she asked.


    "Lian Lian, come on. Let me introduce." Ye Xiao was smiling, holding Jun Yinglian''s hand, "Lian Lian, I told you before¡­ When I was in the Land of Han-Yang, I had a concubine, Bing''er."


    "Bing''er? Your concubine?"


    Jun Yinglian was stunned!


    ¡­

 1381 Do You Know?

    Jun Yinglian was brilliantly smart, but she was still muddleheaded at the moment. She couldn''t understand what was going on anymore.


    The supreme cultivator, one of the most influential figures in the world, the recognized Female Devil, actually became Ye Xiao''s concubine in Land of Han-Yang.


    Bing''er was Xuan Bing!


    Wasn''t it unbelievable? Wasn''t it mysterious? Wasn''t it unimaginable?


    "You¡­ This is¡­" Jun Yinglian felt like her head was full of knots.


    Ye Xiao was just awake from a deep sleep, so he was still a little bit dazed. He didn''t notice the weird expressions on the two ladies'' faces. Nor did he noticed that this Bing''er was exactly the great cultivator Xuan Bing. He only gladly said, "Bing''er, didn''t I tell you that I have two women before you? This is one of them¡­"


    Xuan Bing was in a muddle, blushing and murmuring, "I¡­ This¡­ That is¡­ I¡­"


    "Why are you still bashful about this, little girl? We are a family now. We will spend the rest of our lives living together. Hmm¡­ When I found Yue-er, the four of us will never leave again."


    He continued, "Bing''er is a gentle, compliant girl. Lian Lian is also a reasonable and sensible lady. You two finally have this chance to meet each other. It is a shame Yue-er isn''t here. However, this is a great gathering of us today."


    He was full of joy at the moment. Whatever that had troubled him was now gone away entirely.


    He had never thought that the long-lost lady, Bing''er actually returned to him in this crucial time of the martial world. After all, he had spent quite some tough time to look for her but failed.


    Ye Xiao sighed and thought, [It is such a great thing to be famous. It feels so good to be the man who defeated the world''s most powerful cultivator. Whoever is behind Bing''er, no matter what clan she is from, they must know who I am now, so Bing''er is allowed to come back to me!]


    "By the way, Bing''er, what clan do you belong to? Why did you just leave without any notice? Was Uncle Song correct, that your people took you away?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "It is fine if you had to leave, but why didn''t you at least leave me a note. You just disappeared without a sign. I have been worried about you for a long time. If not that Uncle Song kept convincing me that we would meet again, maybe I would have¡­"


    Xuan Bing''s hand was tightly held in Ye Xiao''s hands. Listening to Ye Xiao''s words, she blushed and felt her body heating up. What Ye Xiao was saying embarrassed and disgraced her badly in front of Jun Yinglian.


    However, she actually couldn''t come up with a single thought to resist this man. She couldn''t even make up her mind to get rid of his hands.


    With her head low, she mumbled, "I¡­ I¡­"


    She mumbled for quite a while yet couldn''t complete a full sentence.


    Jun Yinglian finally lost control.


    "Is she Bing''er? Xiao Xiao, just be honest to me. What is going on with you?"


    She angrily said, "I am lost! What¡­ This is absurd¡­ How¡­ Who can explain this to me¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "What¡­ What do you need an explanation for? Bing''er is my concubine. She served me a long time in Land of Han-Yang, but then she was gone. Uncle Song said that she must belong to some great sect or great clan. Perhaps she went to Land of Han-Yang by accident, so she was taken back to this world by her people¡­ Now I am a famous person. Her people must get to learn about me, so they finally allow her to come to me. Lian Lian, you are a smart girl. How can you not understand it? Isn''t it reasonable? It all makes sense, isn''t it? What explanation do you want?"


    Jun Yinglian held her own forehead and groaned, "Oh¡­ I am going crazy¡­"


    Ye Xiao finally noticed that something might have gone wrong.


    He lowered the head and looked at Xuan Bing, who was shaking with a lowered head. Then he looked at Jun Yinglian and said, "Wait¡­ Did you two¡­ have a fight for me?"


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian looked at each other, with weird expressions in the eyes, which normally couldn''t be seen in their eyes.


    Xuan Bing had never been so nervous, helpless, and powerless. In fact, it even looked like she was begging. Jun Yinglian''s eyes were full of surprise. She just couldn''t believe what was happening. Things became absurd and ridiculous in her eyes.


    [How could such ridiculous thing happen in the world?]


    [I truly can''t understand it!]


    [How is this possible?]


    In fact, not even one in a million people would believe such a story.


    However, it was happening right in front of her eyes.


    Xuan Bing, the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, the world''s most powerful Female Devil, who was as powerful as Wu Fa¡­ became Ye Xiao''s concubine when he was just a foppish young man with the weakest capability. Really?


    Was she really obedient?


    Was she really gentle and soft?


    Was she really compliant and submissive?


    Jun Yinglian was going crazy.


    Were those words even possibly related to Xuan Bing?


    Things sometimes could be really weird in the world!


    Ye Xiao said, "Bing''er, Lian Lian is the first lady, who is easy to get along with. Just try to be submissive to her¡­"


    Xuan Bing kept her head low. Jun Yinglian was speechless.


    Ye Xiao had been so frank that he had explained everything, but the two ladies still seemed to be confused. He said, "What is going on with the faces of you? I don''t think you are narrow-hearted people. What happened?"


    Jun Yinglian''s face twisted and she speechlessly said, "I understand what you want to say. I am not being narrow-hearted¡­ However, I just can''t imagine how the two of you end up with each other?"


    She said she understood, yet then she said she didn''t. It seemed she was being self-contradictory, but she knew what she was saying. Xuan Bing understood her, and that was why she was even more bashful. Ye Xiao was the only one who didn''t get it!


    "We two? Didn''t I explain everything to you?" Ye Xiao was speechless.


    [I had a concubine in the lower realm. That is all. Why do you have to get to the bottom of it?]


    Jun Yinglian was speechless, and said, "Do you know¡­"


    "Cough cough cough¡­" Xuan Bing started to cough loudly.


    Jun Yinglian stopped talking immediately but still couldn''t stop feeling absurd about it.


    "Did I not make it clear? I was in Human Origin Stage. I was weak like a tiny shrimp¡­"


    Ye Xiao seemed to recollect details in his memory, apparently couldn''t remember most of it. "It was a rainy day, with thunderclaps and lightning in the sky¡­ I found Bing''er, who was blank in cultivation, and she was not in a good health condition¡­"


    ¡­

 1382 Wife and Concubine

    "She was a little girl. I should surely save her. When she was recovered, I found that she had lost her memory because of the injury on her soul¡­ She couldn''t remember her name, or where she was from¡­"


    Ye Xiao warmly smiled, "Bing''er was like a little fool, staying with me all the time. She would feel sad if she left my side¡­"


    [Little fool¡­]


    [The world''s most powerful Female Devil¡­]


    Jun Yinglian''s mouth was twisting. Ye Xiao was speechless, but she was more speechless. When she looked at Xuan Bing, she couldn''t help having ridicule in the eyes.


    Xuan Bing only felt like she just got stricken by a bolt of lightning in the head. She was dizzy and muddled. She didn''t know what to do, or what to say, so she just sat by the bed and kept her head low.


    It was totally like a maid who committed adultery with her master and got caught by the lady in the family. She seemed to be obedient and frightened at the moment.


    "She was suffering a memory loss, lonely and pitiful. Uncle Song liked her, so he let her stay and told her to serve me in my room. He said that I could have her if I liked¡­"


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Well, I didn''t want to in the beginning, but then I found that she was so nice and smart. She is not only beautiful but also kind and pure, so I took her¡­"


    He was trying to put in a good word for Xuan Bing, "Cough, cough¡­ Bing''er has done a great job of serving me. She is a good girl."


    Jun Yinglian''s face turned weirder and weirder as Ye Xiao spoke more. She kept looking at Xuan Bing and finally couldn''t hold it¡­


    Finally¡­


    "Ahahahahahah¡­" She cracked a big wave of laughter.


    Intellectually, she shouldn''t laugh. There was no reason she could laugh at such a circumstance. However, the truth was that she did.


    Now, she was sure about one thing. Ye Xiao still didn''t know who Bing''er, his concubine, truly was! He didn''t know who she was, and only treated her as a maid!


    Other than that, the relationship between Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing was completely uncertain¡­ Xuan Bing had seen it clearly, but Ye Xiao was still in the dark.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Lian Lian, why are you laughing?"


    He didn''t think anything he just said was laughable.


    For him, Jun Yinglian should be gentle, generous, comforting, understanding, or angry, even furious, but he couldn''t understand why she laughed! It didn''t sound like sneering after all! What was she laughing for?


    Xuan Bing''s face turned extremely red. She was totally too ashamed to show her face.


    It was truly too embarrassing!


    "Alright, just rest well here." Jun Yinglian smilingly said, "I need to have a word with your concubine. After all, I am your wife. You don''t mind if I have a little chat with your concubine, do you? I don''t think you do."


    She emphasized the word concubine.


    Xuan Bing felt even more embarrassed.


    [This is too much a disgrace¡­]


    Jun Yinglian mentioned the word concubine twice, apparently wanted to tag the word on Xuan Bing!


    "I have never thought that my Xiao Monarch is such a capable man. He actually found himself such a nice concubine when he was in the lower realm. What a lovely and pretty girl¡­" Jun Yinglian laughed.


    "Bing''er, your master needs to rest. Why don''t you come out with me?" Jun Yinglian said to Xuan Bing, with a sneer in her tone.


    Xuan Bing sighed and stood up, walking out slowly.


    She truly didn''t have the courage to expose the truth to Ye Xiao.


    Watching the two ladies off, Ye Xiao rubbed his own head. He felt that there was something he didn''t understand. He knew that the two ladies were hiding something from him. However, he was sure that Bing''er was his Bing''er. He just didn''t know what he didn''t understand!


    [Lian Lian''s reaction is weird.]


    [Bing''er is weird too¡­]


    [What is going on?]


    [Wait¡­ Why does it feel like¡­ they are quite familiar with each other?]


    [Lian Lian always associates with people in a really high position in the world.]


    [I don''t think Bing''er is in the league.]


    [Hmmm? Wait. Lian Lian and I are both in a supreme stage in cultivation. We can breathe like ordinary people, but the aura was always high. Bing''er was too weak to approach me without being noticed. How did she just do it?]


    [Hmm. She must have improved quite a lot during the time in Qing-Yun Realm!]


    Apparently, he didn''t notice that Bing''er was marvelous in cultivation indeed!


    ¡­


    The two ladies left the camp, with Jun Yinglian leading the way while Xuan Bing following behind.


    Xuan Bing was embarrassed.


    She had never expected such an embarrassing event.


    She had forgotten to put on the disguise when she saw Ye Xiao deeply asleep because she was worried. That was how she got caught.


    More importantly¡­


    [He¡­ He actually called me concubine¡­ again and again before Jun Yinglian''s eyes¡­]


    [Oh¡­ I want to kill myself¡­]


    She didn''t know how far they had walked from the camp, just felt dizzy all the way along. She just kept following Jun Yinglian, but couldn''t say a word.


    Jun Yinglian finally stopped.


    Xuan Bing nearly bumped into her. She was totally lost in thoughts.


    "Ahahahahaha¡­" Jun Yinglian laughed loudly again.


    "Why are you laughing?" Xuan Bing tried to be fierce but only showed a blushing face.


    "Oh, and you are still this fierce?" Jun Yinglian looked at Xuan Bing, "You are a concubine of my man¡­ How could you be fierce to the lady? Do you know that you have to follow my commands? When I tell you to sit, you sit. When I sleep with your master, you will have to serve us. And what do you think if I kick you out by one simple word?"


    Xuan Bing angrily said, "How dare you!"


    Jun Yinglian twisted her lips and said, "Don''t you think I dare? You are just a concubine. Why don''t I dare?"


    Xuan Bing raged up, "Can you stop talking about concubine, concubine, and concubine?"


    Jun Yinglian laughed loudly, "You are his concubine, aren''t you? Yet you don''t want me to say it! Isn''t it too unreasonable?"


    Xuan Bing suddenly felt frustrated like a deflating balloon. Her face was red like the butt of a monkey.


    She truly had never been this awkward and embarrassed before.


    ¡­

 1383 Cause and Effec

    In fact, Xuan Bing felt lucky that Xue Danru didn''t get to know it. If her sworn enemy got to know her embarrassing story, she would totally lose hope for life. She would have to kill herself, not just wanted to!


    "Just speak now. Be frank. What happened? I am really interested¡­" Jun Yinglian held her own belly and said, "Wait, you must speak slowly. Take it easy. I am hurt because of the laugh."


    Xuan Bing made a sigh and said, "I have no idea how it happened¡­ I am lost too¡­"


    Jun Yinglian humphed and said, "You have no idea. I do! The cold and distant great Elder Xuan Bing came to me, talked to me, swore sisters with me¡­ How unbelievable! Yet how reasonable now. I mean, my elder sister Xuan Bing, my younger sister Bing''er¡­ Your mind is deep."


    Xuan Bing blushed. "I didn''t mean that¡­"


    "What did you mean then?" Jun Yinglian humphed, "You knew, didn''t you? Didn''t you mean it?"


    Xuan Bing was numb with a red face, and then spoke like she was begging, "Lian Lian¡­ Please¡­ Can you keep the secret for me? Don''t tell him who I am¡­"


    Jun Yinglian was surprised. "What? Don''t tell him? Do you want to be a concubine forever? Do you really want to serve us when we are sleeping?"


    "No¡­ I¡­ I don''t¡­" Xuan Bing was mumbling.


    "Just tell me more about the story him and me both don''t know. I am interested in¡­" Jun Yinglian said, "Just try to explain everything to me and then we will see what we should do next."


    "Gosh¡­ Look, here is what happened. The garden of my sect was destroyed. I felt that it was getting more and more difficult to hold my Ling Xiao Ice Art. The lotuses in my sect are running out. I had no longer than three months left in my life before the power reversely killed me. I don''t fear for death, but Xue Danru was still alive. If I died, Misty Cloud Palace will fall."


    Xuan Bing made a long sigh. "So¡­ I went to the Ice Cloud Palace and stirred a big fight. I wanted to cause some big damage to them¡­ That was the day when I fought Xue Danru with my life."


    Jun Yinglian couldn''t help making a big sigh.


    As a prime master of another sect, she understood why Xuan Bing would go extreme like that.


    If she were Xuan Bing, she would do the same.


    If there were only three months left to live, knowing the sect would be destroyed after her death, she would definitely use the three months to damage the enemy.


    It would be great if she could die with the enemy.


    "That day, I was still holding down the reverse-effect of my martial art while fighting against Xue Danru¡­ I did occupy a higher position in the fight. I was winning. However, no matter how much I consumed my power, I couldn''t kill her in a short time. As the fight went on, we went to the Land of Han-Yang, fighting in the sky¡­ The reverse-effect was coming out because I have fought too drastically, so I did whatever I could to operate the Nine Seats of Lotus!"


    "As the Nine Seats of Lotus was operated, I had pushed Xue Danru to a dead corner. However, her disciple died to protect her. In the end, Xue Danru was severely injured, and I seemed to win the fight¡­ In fact, I lost my consciousness and fell to the floor from the sky¡­ Unexpectedly, I landed in the yard of Ye Clan. I was damaged, and all my Jing and Mai were disconnected¡­


    "That night, Ye Xiao saved me, cured me. I was too severely damaged, and my head was hit, so I lost my memory. The reverse-effect of my martial art had destroyed my cultivation. I was just like an ordinary woman¡­


    "I was unconscious, so I couldn''t resist what he did to me. After that, I became his maid¡­ Bing''er became the main mindset to take control. It was happy and enjoyable to be a maid though."


    In her eyes, she looked pretty soulful. "When I got my memory back, I was utterly embarrassed. However, now I know that in my life, the happiest days are the days I spent around him to be his maid.


    "For the first time, somebody cared for me thoughtfully¡­


    "In the end, I fell in love with him crazily¡­" As she talked about the past, she didn''t look embarrassed anymore. Instead, she looked happy.


    Her face seemed to be glowing in happiness.


    "During those days, I lost the memory of me being a great cultivator, the great Elder Xuan Bing who commands the world. I was free from all the disguises of me in my life. It was the happiest, most unforgettable time I ever have lived in my life.


    "In the end, I became his concubine. I didn''t feel like resisting it at all. I only felt joy and happiness. For once in my life, I felt that I could count on somebody, who would support me for a lifetime.


    "Maybe the heavens is blessing me. His martial art is marvelously powerful. The involuntary touch between us began to remove the reverse-effect in my body. Bit by bit, it cleaned up the effects of Ling Xiao Ice Art in my body. That was when I started to regain my power. However, nobody noticed it, not even myself. I was still Bing''er.


    "If nothing else happened, maybe I would have just lived like that for the rest of my life. I would be his happy, innocent, lovely concubine¡­ for the rest of my life. It would be such a blessing from the heavens."


    Xuan Bing smiled bitterly. "However, things always go against one''s wish. One day, he was in danger. The enemies were going to attack him, and he was too weak to save himself. In fact, he was capable of surviving those people, but he didn''t want me to be disturbed. If he left that day, he wouldn''t need to face that tough fight, but he didn''t. He stayed and fought as well as he could¡­


    "That was when Xuan Bing''s mind returned to me¡­ I finally regained the memory of Xuan Bing." She bitterly said, "In fact, Xuan Bing''s mind had returned much earlier than that. It was Bing''er¡­ Bing''er didn''t want Xuan Bing to return. I didn''t want to regain my memory and power."


    ¡­

 1384 Delicate Mindse

    "I had this feeling. If I regained the memory and power of Xuan Bing, the happiness would leave me at the same time.


    "However, if I didn''t become Xuan Bing again, he would die¡­


    "That was why Xuan Bing reappeared, and Bing-er was gone¡­ After killing those people, I returned to the Qing-Yun Realm immediately¡­" Xuan Bing looked regretting, "You know what, if I had a chance to make a choice again, I would rather be Bing-er forever. After I was back here, every day, I thought of going back down to him thousands of times¡­ I want to be his concubine in the lower realm so badly.


    "I want to serve him¡­ to be his maid¡­


    "The great elder of Misty Cloud Palace, the great future in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ I want to abandon all. However, I know I couldn''t give up on all these¡­


    "Bing-er has been here all the time, but Xuan Bing has her responsibility and duty. Xuan Bing is back, which means Xuan Bing have to pick up the duty! The romance must be put away for now!


    "Afterward, I learned that he had ascended to Qing-Yun Realm. I couldn''t help anymore, so I went to find him. For the first time, I spent some days with him as Xuan Bing. I realized¡­ he wasn''t innocent as I thought.


    "Deep in his heart, he was not a young lord of a clan in Land of Han-Yang¡­ In fact, he is Xiao Monarch, the famous man who laughs upon all heroes!


    "To be honest, it didn''t bother me much." Xuan Bing continued talking, "I am quite happy about it because it is more possible that we can be together since he is a powerful cultivator. It takes time for him to become stronger, and it is only a matter of time that he will become one of the most influential people in the world¡­


    "I know him so well, and I know who he truly is. That is why I came up with a new thought¡­


    "So I went to you¡­"


    She bitterly smiled, "Then we became sworn sisters."


    Jun Yinglian said, "Why did you want to become sisters with me? Didn''t you think it would be easier just to kill me? Many people had reasons to kill me by then, including the three factions. Even if Xiao Xiao wanted to seek revenge for me, he wouldn''t go to you."


    Xuan Bing smiled, "I did think of such an idea."


    Then she made a sigh, "You may not believe me. I guess I was affected by the innocent thought of Bing-er. I have been recognizing myself as his maid. How could I kill you? Besides¡­ You love him so much. You are his love one in his previous life. If you die, he won''t be happy to live the rest of his life.


    "I love him. I don''t want him to be sad. I want him to be happy!"


    "That is why I figured maybe I should get along well with you¡­ I admitted I was after something, but I didn''t want to do any harm!" She awkwardly looked at Jun Yinglian, "I just didn''t expect things would be exposed in such an embarrassing situation¡­ I¡­ I felt utterly ashamed back there¡­"


    Jun Yinglian laughed again. She felt that the unpleasantness in her heart was removed bit by bit quietly.


    She knew that there was Bing-er, and she accepted Bing-er as Ye Xiao''s concubine. However, unexpectedly, she realized Bing-er was Xuan Bing. It reminded her how Xuan Bing came to her and swore sisters with her. That was why Jun Yinglian felt unpleased about it!


    However, to think deeper, Xuan Bing was showing respect to her. It wasn''t unacceptable after all. Actually, if Xuan Bing wanted to kill Jn Yinglian, it would be traceless.


    A lot of people wanted Jun Yinglian dead. Xuan Bing would be the last to be suspected!


    It concerned Xuan Bing''s happiness, yet Xuan Big didn''t do it.


    It proved that she was respectful to Jun Yinglian!


    "Sister Xuan Bing¡­ I appreciate your kindness and respect." Jun Yinglian gratefully said.


    Xuan Bing bitterly smiled, "No, please don''t. I did everything only for myself¡­ You don''t need to thank me."


    Jun Yinglian sighed and said, "I could never have thought¡­ The random thought I had earlier actually turned out to be the truth. We¡­ We do love the same man."


    Xuan Bing blushed and said, "I lied to you. I am sorry¡­"


    "I understand¡­" Jun Yinglian smiled, "If I were you, I wouldn''t be able, to be honest about it either¡­"


    Xuan Bing just smiled bitterly.


    That was so true! How was she supposed to be honest about that?


    Even if she wanted to be honest, what should she say to make it clear?


    That night, the two ladies had a long conversation.


    What had happened was done. Jun Yinglian wasn''t annoyed at all. At least Xuan Bing had once saved Ye Xiao from the situation of death. Besides, Ye Xiao obviously liked Bing-er. At the very least, Xuan Bing was quite respectful and nice to Jun Yinglian.


    The only thing that made Jun Yinglian headache was how to tell Ye Xiao or lie to him about everything. He said he had a concubine, yet he didn''t know this concubine of his was such a powerful figure in the world.


    Out of no reason, Jun Yinglian had a thought in mind. [If his concubine is so horribly powerful, what about his fiancee? Could she be even more horrible than Xuan Bing?]


    [And would he be honest about everything to me this time?]


    [Did he hide something from me?]


    [What if he has more women than he told me? Would those women even more horrible than I can imagine?]


    A saying turned out to be a prophecy. It was better not to overthink too much. Sometimes the thought would come true!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was sitting in his camp, lost in thoughts.


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing had spent half of the night to have a conversation. Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts during the time. However, he didn''t know what he could come up with. In the end, he could only make a sigh.


    The relationship between Ye Nantian couple and him was unforgettable. However¡­ it was impossible for them to become one true family.


    A contradiction was deep in his heart, which could never be resolved!


    ¡­

 1385 How Did You Hook Up With Her?

    "The only thing that is good to think of¡­ is that they have a new kid now¡­" Ye Xiao''s face looked bitter. He seemed upset, "Maybe it is the best compensation and console for the two of them¡­"


    As he thought about it, he made a long sigh. It seemed he sighed to feel good for the couple but also sighed to express his sadness.


    Jun Yinglian and Bing-er returned to the camp. Jun Yinglian smiled and humphed, "Since your concubine has returned to you, I will let her serve you well for the next few days. You haven''t met for too long. I think I will stop interrupting."


    Then she pushed Xuan Bing ahead and said, "Why are you still standing here? Go serve your master now!"


    After that, she turned around and left with a smile.


    However, that smile seems to be full of jealousness¡­


    [Good for you, Xuan Bing. I have spent so many years, yet you actually got him earlier¡­]


    Ye Xiao sat straight up and looked at Bing-er, who was anxiously standing on a side, in all white clothes. Her face was red, and she kept avoiding eye contact. It made Ye Xiao feel utterly in love with her. "Bing-er, I don''t think it has been long enough to make you distant to me. Come over here and let me look at you. Let me see your little face."


    Xuan Bing didn''t know why, but she just suddenly became the terrified maid as she was showing her true face to Ye Xiao. She didn''t refuse Ye Xiao, just answered in a low voice and leaned on him.


    "Master¡­"


    Hearing her voice, which was so familiar, Ye Xiao stared at her greedily. He couldn''t hold the heat inside him anymore.


    It had been so long that he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    He suffered quite a lot because he couldn''t do anything with Jun Yinglian, but only watch her. How could he let go of it since now Bing-er had returned?


    Reaching out his big hand, he held Bing-er over and smiled, "Come, come on¡­ Let me have a good look at my Bing-er¡­ It has been quite a while. Are you weighted or not? Where¡­ Let me touch you¡­"


    Xuan Bing moaned and fell into his arms, gasping.


    That night was quite a night of pleasure¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, even though Ye Xiao hadn''t slept for one second during the night, he seemed to be in high spirit after the pleasant night of sleeplessness. The only problem was that he couldn''t get his waist straight up.


    For a whole night, he barely stopped moving. In different positions, he had put Bing-er between life and death in high pleasure. When Ye Xiao walked out of the camp the next morning, Bing-er was powerlessly lying on the bed.


    She actually couldn''t even move a finger. As she lied on the bed, she was still trembling¡­ quivering¡­ as if she was suffering cramp¡­


    "How come he becomes so good and strong¡­ It kills¡­" She lied on the bed, her entire body numb, eyes dazed.


    It was incredible that Ye Xiao could actually make her powerless in one night, considering how touch Xuan Bing was.


    The naked fight had lasted for a whole night. When Jun Yinglian got into the room, Xuan Bing was still too weak to get up. Jun Yinglian walked into the camp with a sneer on the face and said, "Oh¡­ Bing-er, you must be doing a really tough job all night¡­"


    Xuan Bing blushed, but she was too weak to turn around, so she just closed her eyes and ignored the sneer.


    "Tut tut tut¡­ He is terrible in taking care of the lady¡­ Look what he has done to our poor Bing-er¡­ You are just like a pile of mud at the moment¡­" Jun Yinglian said, and then she blushed too.


    She talked like she knew much, but was bashful deep in her heart. After all, he was still a virgin!


    "Lian Lian, I will make you more like a pile of mud sooner or later¡­" Ye Xiao smilingly entered the camp.


    Jun Yinglian''s face turned red, and she scolded, "You filthy prick! Don''t you dare!"


    ¡­


    A lot of people were gathering to the valley from all directions.


    Jun Yinglian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han went out to get information. If anything dangerous happened, they could help each other. The three of them together was powerful enough to defeat all the other cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm. Because they had eaten the fruits. Even if they encountered Wu Fa, they could at least escape for life.


    Ye Xiao believed so, and he was relieved.


    What surprised him was¡­ Li Wuliang.


    In the morning, Ye Xiao walked out of the camp and surprisedly found that Li Wuliang was holding the hand of a gorgeous lady. He was walking out of the camp with the lady. He did not only look spirited but look like he had experienced some pleasure with the lady.


    The lady beside him looked lazy and casual¡­ Li Wuliang must have done something utterly pleasant for both of them¡­ It was very likely another battle of a naked fight¡­ just like Ye Xiao.


    It was surprising but didn''t shock Ye Xiao. What shocked Ye Xiao was that¡­


    The lady in white clothes looked like the prime master of Ice Cloud Palace, Xue Danru!


    Ye Xiao rubbed his eyes and took a better look at the lady. [Hmm¡­ I was right. It is Xue Danru. The aura feels different now, but her cultivation doesn''t lie!]


    That was Xuan Bing''s sworn enemy.


    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered something important. [Did I miss something? Hmm? What is it? Forget it. Nothing is more important than my brother''s happy afterlife.]


    [When did they hook up with each other? Isn''t it too surprising? The beauty and the beast?] Ye Xiao was confused.


    "Hey, what is between you two¡­" Ye Xiao first talked to break the ice. He kept looking up and down, trying to figure out something.


    Xue Danru blushed but kept holding Li Wuliang''s arm. She didn''t want to avoid arousing suspicion at all.


    Li Wuliang laughed loudly, "Brother, let me introduce¡­ This is my¡­ hmm¡­ your younger brother''s wife."


    He remembered that he wasn''t the elder brother anymore, so he said ''young brother''s wife.''


    "Holy heavens¡­ Isn''t it too fast?" Ye Xiao was astounded, "How did you hook up with her?"


    Xue Danru blushed again and gave Ye Xiao an angry gaze. However, she knew that Ye Xiao was the most respected brother to Li Wuliang, so she didn''t say a word no matter how annoyed she was.


    "What do you mean hook up with her?" Li Wuliang displeasedly said, "We were in love for the first sight. A few words after, we just felt right about us getting married. How could we miss such a great fortune? So we naturally seized the night to have sex, big flame¡­"


    ¡­

 1386 Bing-er and Xuan Bing

    Before Li Wuliang finished talking, he suddenly grimaced in pain¡ªXue Danru pinched him really hard and made a few circles.


    She was furious like hell.


    [Why did you say have sex¡­ What do you mean a big flame¡­]


    [Can''t you talk more decently¡­ You are talking about us! Don''t you think you are making it sound really nasty, you fool!]


    [Can''t you just tell him about the falling in love at first sight and all. It would sound much better, and full of power!]


    Ye Xiao rubbed his lips and ambiguously said, "Well, we are truly brothers. We experienced the same thing last night. My long lost concubine came back to me, and we¡­"


    Li Wuliang''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Really?"


    Ye Xiao laughed, "Of course!"


    The two men looked at each other in the eyes and both wickedly smiled.


    Xue Danru blushed so badly and cursed in her mind. [You two filthy pricks¡­]


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang knew that it was coincidental, but they didn''t know how much a coincident it was indeed¡­ Xuan Bing and Xue Danru had been sworn enemies to each other for many years.


    Unexpectedly, both of them had spent the night in the arms of the men they could each relied on for the rest of their lives.


    More coincidentally, the two men were actually sworn brothers¡­


    "Brother, we are going out for information too. More people, more power¡­" Li Wuliang laughed, held Xue Danru''s slim waist, and jumped up to leave.


    "Wait! You two must be serious about it. It is a crucial time¡­" Ye Xiao shouted to the sky, "Do not just find somewhere and continue your nasty business¡­"


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru had gone, but the angry shout of Xue Danru sounded from nowhere.


    "Pah!"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    The Moon Queen and the three great elders all went out afterward.


    After just a while, Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were the only people left in this area.


    Xuan Bing put on her clothes and walked out after resting for such a long time. When she saw Ye Xiao again, she blushed, bashfully and angrily humphed, and then turned around¡­


    It seemed she was annoyed.


    [You are so annoying¡­ I was so embarrassed before Jun Yinglian''s eyes¡­]


    [That is¡­ totally¡­]


    She still felt numb everywhere as if a bolt of electric kept running round and round inside her. When she saw Ye Xiao''s wicked eyes, she nearly fell down because of powerlessness¡­


    She had no idea why this gentle and polite man had such significant strength on the bed¡­


    He was totally like an engines ram!


    Xuan Bing''s real face was a secret to the entire world. Even the leaders in Misty Cloud Palace didn''t know what she looked like.


    Jun Yinglian was the only person in the world who had seen Xuan Bing''s face.


    However, she was never going to expose this secret.


    That was why Ye Xiao could bring Xuan Bing with him all the time and didn''t get Xuan Bing''s identity exposed. It was Xuan Bing''s first time to show up in public with her real face.


    Staying behind Ye Xiao, she didn''t feel ashamed or discomforted. Instead, she thought that the carefree, happy, and pure days were back to her.


    She didn''t have to be Xuan Bing. She could just be Bing-er, couldn''t she?


    She didn''t need to worry about anything, just stayed behind Ye Xiao, and let Ye Xiao deal with all the problems.


    Whatever it was, disasters, wars, angry, sadness, or joy, there was nothing she had to worry about. Ye Xiao''s shoulders were big enough to hold up a bright sky for her!


    She only needed to serve him as a little woman to him!


    After all, staying behind the back of this man, she was free from the expectation of the sect, the danger from the dangerous martial world, the loneliness of being a powerful woman!


    [I am happy!] She talked to herself.


    [This is what I always want.]


    [If I am not Xuan Bing, but only an innocent little girl¡­ isn''t it great?]


    She thought.


    "Bing-er, you know what, I met a superior master in Qing-Yun Realm some days ago. She has the aura that feels so similar to you. I nearly mistook her for you. Uncle Song was so foolish that he actually thought she was you. He even called her my concubine. Luckily, she is a generous person. Otherwise, I would have been in great trouble."


    Ye Xiao smiled and blandly said, "You two are so alike. However, she is cold and distant, unlike you. You are warm and soft. If you didn''t come, I would go to see her. Even though I know she isn''t you, I wish I could see you in the image of her."


    Ye Xiao knew that it was ridiculous to see the great elder of Misty Cloud Palace as his maid¡­ He thought that if people knew what he was thinking, Xuan Bing would torture him to death. [Who am I? I should at least dream of something a little bit more realistic!]


    [She may not be able to kill me easily, but a big fight should be unavoidable.]


    "Really?" Xuan Bing smiled, and her heart was full of happiness. She said, "What does she look like? Do we look the same?"


    "Well, I didn''t see her face. She is always inside a cloud of dark fog. Sometimes she will show herself, but always with a mask on the face. It is weird. You two have the same body shape, but totally different aura. You are completely different¡­"


    Then he touched her head and said, "I don''t know why I would mistake her. Perhaps if I saw her face, I wouldn''t!"


    Xuan Bing smiled, "Hmm¡­ For you, she is just a shadow. No matter how powerful she is, she is only a shadow of me."


    As she said it, the feeling of jealousness actually arose in her heart. Xuan Bing was jealous of Bing-er. [Bing-er is not better than Xuan Bing, except more thoughtful, more gentle, more caring¡­ It is no big deal! I can¡­ Well, I can''t!]


    ¡­

 1387 How So Fast?

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning and gently said, "Now that you are back to me, I am so happy."


    [Me too. I am happy too. Even though I have to be Bing-er all the time, I am happy!] Xuan Bing thought.


    As she thought so, she smiled softly.


    Ye Xiao was in high spirit. He hadn''t felt so relaxed for a long time.


    Because of Bing-er''s return, he had even forgotten the depression about Ye Nantian and Ye Clan for the moment.


    Lots of cultivators in the martial world saw Ye Xiao around the mountains and forests with a beautiful maid. They all sent their respect and stared at Bing-er in amazement.


    She was such a beautiful and elegant little girl, who was young and pretty.


    She was adorable.


    Everybody praised because she was so young and beautiful.


    "Lord Monarch¡­ That is¡­"


    "Hmm. My maid. A girl from the countryside¡­ She doesn''t know much about good manners. Please forgive her."


    "No, no, no, she is good. I thought people were exaggerating the beauty of a woman. As I see Lady Bing-er now, I understand how beautiful a woman can be. She is peerlessly gorgeous. No other woman can be as beautiful as her in the world."


    "What a lucky girl to stay with Lord Monarch! She must have a bright future."


    "Lord Monarch has such a pair of sharp eyes. To have such a beauty on his side¡­ Oh my heavens. I am truly jealous now¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    ¡­


    People kept buttering Ye Xiao all along the way, and he was smiling back to everybody with a humble response, "No, she is not that good. Just a girl from the countryside, ordinary woman¡­ Hahaha¡­ Just not unacceptably ugly¡­"


    Even though nobody dared to piss Ye Xiao, whoever heard his response would twist their lips to show disagreement.


    [A girl from the countryside? Ordinary woman? Just not unacceptably ugly?]


    [You are not being modest! You are typically showing off!]


    [You are super pretentiously showing off!]


    [Look at the lady''s body. Her face, body shape, everything of her. No other woman could be better than this woman!]


    However, he was the new dominator of the world, Xiao Monarch!


    He was like a king in the world!


    He deserved a woman like this!


    No matter how he showed off, how pretentious he was, nobody dared to say anything about it!


    Ye Xiao kept asking about information around the world while he walked his way up to the top of a mountain. Step by step, he was approaching the top of the mountain in the clouds and mist. It was outlying, which meant few cultivators were gathering here.


    As he reached the top, all he could see was the fog and clouds. He couldn''t even see his own figures clearly. Besides, the wind was strong and cold. Ordinary people couldn''t endure the cold wind up there.


    Aside from that, this place seemed to be a location where the leaders had their meetings so nobody would come over if not for an emergency.


    "Bing-er, what level are you at right now?" Ye Xiao turned around, looking at Bing-er.


    He held Xuan Bing in the arms, and she felt so warm. Her entire body was sinking in the pleasure of the warmth. Although they were on top of a mountain, she didn''t feel cold at all. The happiness had filled her heart. However, as she heard Ye Xiao''s question, seriously she said, "I am¡­ I am much better than before. I am at Dao Origin Stage¡­"


    She sounded soft and weak.


    In fact, she had been operating the Ling Xiao Ice Art to forcibly press down her cultivation level to level one of Dao Origin Stage.


    "Dao Origin Stage?" Ye Xiao was shocked. "That fast really?"


    Then he reached out one hand to hold her wrist, operated his martial art to check hers, and asked, "How did you¡­ How did you improve so fast? Are you cultivating any evil martial arts? You can''t be too careful about that¡­ Hmm? It''s clean and clear! Your spiritual energy is delicate, thick, long, and pure. It is even as good as my East-rising Purple Qi! That is pretty impressive!"


    He was speechless about Bing-er having such a pure and powerful spiritual power!


    In fact, he was shocked. His East-rising Purple Qi was the first great martial art which started the long history of the universe. However, Bing-er''s spiritual power was not a bit worse than the energy of East-rising Purple Qi! How could he not be shocked and speechless!


    [When Bing-er left, she was only level six of Sky Origin Stage. I have experienced a lot of great fortunes since then, but without the fruit, I wouldn''t be able to be a lot more powerful than Bing-er right now. I guess I was improving too slowly¡­ That is embarrassing¡­]


    Xuan Bing constrainedly coughed and said, "I have no idea¡­ I¡­ I ate a blood-color lotus one day, and then I significantly became faster and faster in improvement¡­"


    She wasn''t lying though. When she was a young disciple, she did find a blood-color lotus, which smelled pretty good.


    That was the day when she also found the lotus on Wenren Chuchu''s clothes.


    She had been starving for quite a long while when she found the lotus, so she swallowed it immediately. After that, she noticed that her cultivation was rising up beyond Dao Origin Stage like crazy¡­ It actually boosted her up to a new stage in cultivation!


    It was the truth, but it happened many years earlier than Ye Xiao could imagine¡­


    Xuan Bing''s spiritual power was incredible because of the Ling Xiao Ice Art, and also because she had slept with Ye Xiao.


    When they slept together, his yang and her yin coordinated. It removed the negative impact from her Ling Xiao Ice Art, and also pushed her to a new level in cultivation. Her Ling Xiao Ice Art was enhanced by the energy of his East-rising Purple Qi at the same time.


    It didn''t mean her Ling Xiao Ice Art was actually as powerful as the East-rising Purple Qi. Ye Xiao thought it was only because he was still too weak to master the true power of the marvelous East-rising Purple Qi!


    However, the enhanced Ling Xiao Ice Art had climbed beyond all other martial arts in Qing-Yun Realm, which meant in Qing-Yun Realm, Xuan Bing was the second person who could break the limit of the realm and reach the upper realm, while Ye Xiao was the first!


    ¡­

 1388 Improved because of You

    "I see." Ye Xiao was glad to know, "I have to say that my Bing-er is as lucky as me. You must be blessed by the entire world. The lotus must be rare, yet you actually got one and ate one. Nothing bad happened, and all you gained was the best¡­"


    He thought for a while and got enlightened, "Since you are already in Dao Origin Stage, I guess you are good to eat the fruit."


    Then he smiled, "Just open your tiny little mouth, and let me put my fruit into you. Yummy yummy."


    Xuan Bing blushed and quickly scanned the area around them with her spiritual mind. After making sure nobody was around, she slowly opened her mouth bashfully. [Are you going to do that here? You are annoying!]


    In fact, even if Ye Xiao wanted to do something flirty to her, she couldn''t resist at all.


    When she was thinking about it, something sweet suddenly was put into her mouth. A dense scent rushed into her mouth, and then whatever was there became a stream of warm liquid flowing down her throat. After that, a flow of purest energy rushed to every corner inside her body¡­


    The warm stream was dense and strong. Without activation, it automatically pushed the spiritual energy inside Xuan Bing to run around her body. At the same time, it forcibly broke through the barriers she set up to disguise her real cultivation level¡­


    The powerful efficacy was definitely beyond Xuan Bing''s recognition. However, she was such a great cultivator that she instantly realized what just happened. With her eyes wildly open, she spoke with an exclamation, "Divine Yin Yang Fruit?"


    Then she hurriedly shut her mouth to keep the spiritual energy from leaking away.


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao laughed, "I never thought that you were such a knowledgeable lady. You actually know it is the fruit! Well, to be honest, that is the fruit without hidden dangers, my special edition!"


    Then he sat down and summoned Erhuo. Erhuo was such great insurance for safety at the moment. How could he not let it do its job?


    Xuan Bing didn''t dare to talk much, only focused on running the energy flow to digest the fruit. The full efficacy of a Divine Yin Yang Fruit could boost a level one cultivator to the top of Dao Origin Stage. What happened on Wenren Chuchu had proved it. Xuan Bing was at the same level as Wu Fa, which meant she was even beyond Ye Xiao in cultivation. With the power of the fruit, she must be incredibly potent!


    The biggest difference between Xuan Bing and the others was her insurance. As she kept digesting the fruit, she was also controlling her own cultivation to slowly unlock the hidden part of her power.


    At the moment, she was improving visibly¡ªlevel two, level three, level four¡­


    Erhuo thought that it was going to swallow a lot of energy again, so it jumped up and stayed on Xuan Bing''s hairs. Its two adorable eyes were blinking with expectation and hope, but after a long while, it only made an angry shout and returned to the Boundless Space!


    [F*ck it! What is this?]


    [Bing-er, I assume we are already friends. After all, we serve the same stupid master. Don''t you think you are sick? The fruit is too powerful! There is always energy leaking out. What is happening to you? You didn''t let loose of any energy! I can see you upgrading in cultivation levels, but why on earth can''t I sense your breakthrough?]


    [Are you going to pierce through the heavens? Are you going to break the law of heavens?]


    [Damn it¡­ My fruit¡­ Does it mean I am not getting anything from it?]


    Erhuo knew that Bing-er was in a higher position, even though they all served Ye Xiao. In fact, she was much more important. No matter how angry it was, it couldn''t curse her!


    Time was passing, and Xuan Bing was becoming more and more overwhelmingly powerful. Apparently, she wanted to break through a new stage with the energy from the fruit.


    She was going to break into the stage after Stage Phase!


    If she succeeded, she would be much more powerful than Wu Fa!


    One whole day had passed.


    When the moon rose up in the sky again, Xuan Bing finally made a long breath. A long flow of white qi shot out from her mouth and rushed into the forest.


    - Pah pah pah pah¡­ -


    Trees were cut down by the qi stream.


    Her eyes suddenly flashed a sharp dazzle.


    She finally got a clue about the last phase of the three phases.


    After what she had been through in the lower realm, her cultivation was intrinsically changed. A massive improvement in power wasn''t difficult for her, but her cultivation level remained the same. Although she was sure she could step on the last phase earlier than Wu Fa, she wasn''t sure when it was going to happen. It could be ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years!


    However, with the great power of the fruit, she had broken half of the barriers she had to face before getting into the next phase! When a fortress was cracked, it would be much easier to break it all down!


    As long as she kept working on it, she would soon break through to the last phase!


    Although she didn''t successfully enter the next phase, she was already twice as powerful as before!


    The incredible improvement had strengthened her confidence.


    [I can protect master¡­ In Qing-Yun Realm, nobody can hurt him as long as I am with him!]


    "How does it feel to robust up to the sky?" Ye Xiao talked gently and softly.


    "Thank you, master¡­ I have never felt¡­ as powerful as I am feeling now before¡­" Xuan Bing said, "I feel that I can solve any problem in Qing-Yun Realm easily. There is nothing I can''t do in this world."


    She was telling the truth. Even Ye Xiao and Wu Fa fought against her together, they might not be able to defeat her. She knew it, and that was why she was so confident!


    ¡­

 1389 Dark Shadow

    Ye Xiao laughed when he heard what she said, "You little girl have no idea how high the sky is. You improved too fast. That is why you would have such a feeling. Whoever ate the fruit would have the same illusion¡­ Haha¡­ When your cultivation becomes stable, and after you meet some people who are as powerful as you, even more powerful than you, you won''t have the same feeling. You are still far away from the top of Dao Origin Stage¡­"


    He was right, but it just didn''t apply on Xuan Bing''s case. Xuan Bing was the one who told the truth!


    She didn''t argue, just smiled softly, "Thanks to you, master, I could have been improved so much."


    Ye Xiao ogled her and said, "Oh, really? What are you going to do to show your gratitude?"


    Xuan Bing was shocked, and then bashfully said, "I will do whatever you want me to do. How can I say no to anything you want me to do¡­"


    Ye Xiao was enraptured and immediately held her soft body in his arms, whispering, "Bing-er is always my favorite. I like it when you are so obedient, so adorable¡­" Then his hands kept moving along her clothes and slipped inside.


    Xuan Bing moaned and fell into his arms. Although she was shy, she tried her best to pander to him. Her face was red as the rosy dawn.


    She didn''t resist at all.


    She was such an intelligent person that she knew Ye Xiao was the man who took a lot of Divine Yin Yang Fruits some days earlier and stirred a big disturbance in the martial world.


    However, as she thought about the risk he had taken, her heart would start beating fast. [He has risked his life to take the fruits¡­ but he never hesitates to give me the fruit¡­]


    [I have to serve him well. I will do whatever he wants¡­]


    [He is my man.]


    [I should do whatever my man want me to do¡­]


    Ye Xiao waved his hand, and his power field of a level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivator covered the entire place. The space was strictly locked down.


    "My little Bing-er¡­ My sweet Bing-er¡­ Move your head down now¡­ That''s right¡­ In your mouth¡­ Oh¡­"


    He made a moan of extreme pleasure.


    ¡­


    On the top of a mountain, a dark shadow of a man was hiding behind a bush. The man was watching the mountain on the opposite side, where Ye Xiao and Bing-er was on.


    He didn''t see what was happening, but he could feel a strong power.


    [Is that Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, who defeated Wu Fa?" The man moved a little bit and revealed the middle-aged face of him in the moonlight. He thought, [Is it Ye Xiao cultivating? The power is not distinct but improving. It is improving pretty fast¡­]


    [Well, it seems Xiao Monarch is not as good as people say!]


    The man was confused, "How could he defeat Wu Fa if he is only like this? Besides, he fought against Wu Fa and Wu Tian at the same time, killed Wu Tian and defeated Wu Fa¡­]


    [That is impossible!]


    [Is he hiding anything?]


    He frowned and couldn''t think it through.


    Ye Xiao''s great spiritual mind had locked down the entire space, so the man couldn''t hear or see anything.


    "They are two people¡­ Xiao Monarch and his concubine¡­] He thought, [If Xiao Monarch is only at this level, I can definitely kill him within a second!]


    [The concubine¡­ She couldn''t be more powerful than her master¡­ She should be no higher than level three of Dao Origin Stage¡­]


    [Well, if I am right¡­ I can kill the world''s most powerful man today!]


    Thinking about that, the man was shaking because of excitement. His eyes were full of lust for blood.


    He made up his mind and couldn''t help licking his lips. "I have ninety percent chance to kill him instantly. After he died, I can enjoy his beautiful concubine as well. That is convenient. I am going to really enjoy the pleasure. What a good day for me today¡­"


    And then he thought of the image of Bing-er and his mind was in a fever.


    "She is so young¡­"


    The filthy thoughts filled his mind. After that, he became a rolling cloud of dark fog and flew to the other mountain.


    [What a lucky bastard. He actually has time to have sex in this crucial time¡­" He was angry about it, "What a waste¡­ He is going to die after this good, pleasant experience¡­ This is annoying me so bad.]


    [Well, lasciviousness is the blade of death. No heroes can survive the trouble of beauties¡­ When they are done, I should arrive in time. That would be the moment he is at his weakest moment. He is going to die around his woman¡­]


    [Fine. It will save me time though. I can spend more time on the lady¡­]


    ¡­


    It was cold in the night. Bing-er had just improved greatly in cultivation, so she should be in an unstable state. Although Ye Xiao wanted to have sex so bad, he didn''t lose control of it. In fact, they weren''t normally making love. Instead, they were more like doing dual cultivation so Ye Xiao could help Bing-er sort smooth the Jing and Mai.


    Bing-er was lying in his arms as if she had lost all the bones.


    Xuan Bing was powerful, but she was a woman after all. Besides, she had been exhausted on the bed the previous night. Other than that, it consumed her greatly to disguise her true power and to digest all the energy in the fruit. Even though Ye Xiao was making dual cultivation with Bing-er, not only having sex, Bing-er was weakened a lot. When Ye Xiao finished, Xuan Bing pushed him away hurriedly and started to put her clothes back on. Having sex in the wild, that was challenging her endurance¡­


    Ye Xiao lied on his side, naked, watching Bing-er dressing, wickedly laughing. He didn''t stop reaching out his hands to tickle the lady, making her moan and grumble. He was enjoying it.


    Finally¡­

 1390 Show Up

    Ye Xiao was holding Bing-er''s slim waist. As they slowly walked down the mountain, Ye Xiao shook his head and said in confusion, "Everybody is with us, taking different tasks¡­ However, why is Elder Xuan Bing not here? Hmm. Xuan Bing is the person I mentioned earlier who has a similar body shape to you¡­"


    "She is profound, wise, and powerful, but also acts irresponsibly. Even though she wants to do things in her own way, she should at least tell us what she is on. She obviously lacks the sense of organizational disciple¡­" He continued, "What do you think that we spank her when we see her as a punishment?"


    Xuan Bing suddenly felt her butt heating up as if his hands had already hit her. Her heart beat fast, and she said, "I have heard of her name though. I guess she must leave for something unexpected¡­"


    "She should at least inform us." Ye Xiao wasn''t happy about it, "Anyway, she is a good person, easy to get along with, generous lady¡­ but when you see her, remember to be careful. That old chick is definitely a wrong target to mess with."


    Xuan Bing was kind of pleased when Ye Xiao praised her, but then it became different. How could he call her that old chick¡­


    Gritting her teeth, she said, "It seems nobody has ever seen her face. Is it true?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I think so. Most of the time, she covered herself behind a cloud of dark for. When she showed up from behind the fog, she always put on a mask on her face. Nobody saw her face. Han Bingxue and I had spent some days with her earlier, so I guess I know a little bit more than others about her¡­


    "Anyway, I guess she must be extremely ugly¡­ There are two reasons why I think so. First¡­ You are born in Qing-Yun Realm, so you must have heard what people call Xuan Bing, the world''s first Female Devil. Think about how a devil looks like¡­ Second, women love to be beautiful. If she has a pretty face, she would have shown it to the public¡­ Anyway, she must be so ugly that she couldn''t dare to show herself!"


    Ye Xiao paused and continued, "Right. She is old and ugly. I know I am right."


    Xuan Bing nearly passed out because of being angry, "I don''t think it is certain!"


    It was difficult for her to express disagreement to Ye Xiao!


    "You don''t think it is certain¡­ Come on, it is obvious¡­" Ye Xiao sneered, "Fine. Bing-er, you respect the old woman. I get it. Maybe she isn''t that ugly! One thing is for sure¡ªshe is definitely much uglier than my sweet Bing-er. She will get down on the floor in front of you¡­"


    Xuan Bing didn''t know what to say, so she kept her head low.


    [Don''t talk scandals behind people''s back¡­ Silly master. What would you think if you know I am Elder Xuan Bing?]


    [It is such a terrible act of self-mutilation!]


    Apparently, Ye Xiao was a great man in Bing-er''s memory. If she didn''t hear it, she couldn''t believe Ye Xiao was a meddlesome person¡­


    That was right. He shouldn''t talk about others behind people''s back. He never knew when he would make himself look low. Wasn''t it what just happened?


    [Some day, I will let you know that Xuan Bing isn''t old or ugly! Humph!] Bing-er thought.


    As they went to a hill, Ye Xiao felt that Bing-er suddenly stiffed, and then quickly return to normal.


    He sensitively noticed it, so he wanted to ask her about it. Before he did, he was suddenly alerted!


    "Enemy!"


    Ye Xiao was on guard immediately.


    He still held Bing-er''s waist and acted casually, but gently talked to Bing-er through mind connection, "Bing-er¡­ I think somebody is coming to disturb us. It is not going to be nice¡­ You have just improved, but I think you still cannot master your power very well. You must be careful later. When we fight, you try to stay behind me. Do not take any reckless steps. Let me handle it."


    Bing-er softly looked at him and nodded, "Yes, I get it. Let''s kill together."


    Ye Xiao said, "Nonsense. Do you get it really? I am telling you. You have reached the top level of Dao Origin Stage, but it is not stable yet. Don''t make any rash moves. If you get hurt in the fight now, it won''t be easy to heal¡­ I am the world''s most powerful figure now. Do you really think I need your help?"


    Xuan Bing smiled and sincerely said, "As long as you stay with me, I will do whatever you ask. I trust you, master."


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud, and the sound was shaking the entire area.


    As his laugh spread away, a weird dark shadow quietly showed up on a tree. Several floating flows of dark fog were moving over to him from everywhere. The man behind the fog sounded weird, laughed and said, "You are really in an aesthetic mood, Xiao Monarch. It is such a crucial time, yet you still have time to enjoy some leisure time with your lovely concubine. A man and his lady, having sex on the mountain, watching the falling flowers¡­ How was it? Was it good? How many times did you do it?"


    Xuan Bing blushed.


    She lowered her head, but the horrible killing intent was aroused in her eyes.


    [This man¡­ Did he¡­]


    Ye Xiao waved a sleeve and swept away the dark qi around him. He blandly said, "A disgusting rat hides its head and shows its tail. How dare you come and talk about me! It is not your business, you sick demon!"


    The man in black clothes humphed and said, "Ye Xiao, you should cherish the time that you are given with. You have survived. You escape from death. Why just go on enjoying the good days in your life? Why do you have to fight against us? You know what, everybody who fought against us has gotten the head cut off and become an oblation on our desk! Imagine it! What if your beautiful head becomes a skill on the desk? How unwatchable it is!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "A man stands straight between sky and earth. There are some things I should do and some I shouldn''t. What I should do is to stop your bloody massacre in the world. I should stop you killing more and more innocent people. I should stop more skulls from being put on that desk of yours. My head is right here. Let''s see if you have the capability to take it and put it on your desk!"


    He then sneered, "Talking on the tree over there, yet you started the sneaky attack with sixteen different energy flows¡­ What an ugly evil move! But you should hide the flaws if you want to show off!"


    ¡­

 1391 Get Going

    The man in black coldly smiled, "Do I have the capability? Am I showing off? I will let you experience it very soon!"</p>


    Suddenly, he took a spinning turn in the air and made a fast moving tornado in the sky moving from top to bottom hitting over Ye Xiao!</p>


    As the man landed on the floor, the big tree where he had stood on was bent down by the tornado.</p>


    A sharp wind flow was rushing over to Ye Xiao!</p>


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and shouted, "Nice move!"</p>


    He sounded casual but felt different in his heart. As the man in black moved, a familiar feeling was rising in Ye Xiao''s heart. He felt like¡­ he was fighting against Wu Fa and Wu Tian again.</p>


    The man in black made waves of dark fog everywhere which felt like attacking Ye Xiao from everywhere¡­ The darkness contained endless horror and evilness. Ye Xiao had just started to fight the man, but he could feel that this man was not a weak cultivator!</p>


    In fact, the man was almost as good as Wu Fa and definitely better than Wu Tian!</p>


    Ye Xiao was on guard.</p>


    It wasn''t a surprise that the man was sent by the secret organization. Ye Xiao had sent messages to the world that he declared war against the secret organization. It was reasonable that the organization would send people out to kill him.</p>


    However, what mattered for Ye Xiao was that the organization casually sent a man who was almost as powerful as Wu Fa!</p>


    He was not sure in what position that man was in the organization, but he believed it wouldn''t be at the top level. In another word, there should be more powerful cultivators in the organization¡­ who could be even more powerful than Ye Xiao could imagine!</p>


    The man in black had stricken his attack, so Ye Xiao held up Bing-er''s waist and started to move backward fast. He wasn''t moving down the mountain, but up to the top of the mountain.</p>


    "Are you escaping?" The man gloomily smiled and said, "Xiao Monarch, do not think that you can be the world''s most powerful man only because you defeated Wu Fa¡­ I don''t know the others, but I am definitely not going to spare you!"</p>


    Then he flew up like a hawk and waved his hands. Two flows of dark smoke showed up like it was solid, attacking Ye Xiao.</p>


    Ye Xiao made a palm hit right away to strike the smoke, and the smoke was scattered. However, the smoke scattered for a while and then reformed to two solid flows again. This time, two hands showed up in the front end of the flows, which were going to grab Ye Xiao.</p>


    Ye Xiao decided to dodge, so he took a turned and dashed away over a hundred meters again with Xuan Bing.</p>


    The man in dark clothes didn''t give up but only chased him like the shadow followed the form.</p>


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao suddenly thrust up in the sky for hundreds of meters. All of a sudden, he had become a tiny black mark in the sky.</p>


    "Great move!" The man praised, "What a shame! No matter how well you can move, it won''t help you much to escape my absolute superiority in power."</p>


    Then his two hands crossed over each other, and some dense dark smoke rushed up to the sky and became a huge dark cloud that covered the sky.</p>


    The man actually got into the dark cloud. He disappeared.</p>


    Ye Xiao landed on the floor like a shooting star. He put down Bing-er on the floor and talked to her, "Stay here. I am going to kill him!"</p>


    The man in black was unexpectedly powerful indeed, but Ye Xiao wasn''t scared of him at all. He seemed to get away in the beginning because he wanted to see clearly the martial art of the enemy. It was always right to figure out the enemy''s capability before starting the fight.</p>


    The organization was powerful and mysterious. The man in black must be in a high position in the organization, so Ye Xiao figure it would be helpful to know more in-depth about this man''s capability for learning more about the secret organization.</p>


    Besides, Bing-er was with him. Before he made clear the enemy''s power, he wouldn''t start the tough fight. After all, when two superior cultivators fought, the people who got hurt first were those around the battle. Bing-er might get hurt if the fight started.</p>


    Ye Xiao thought that Bing-er wasn''t powerful enough to stay safe in the fight even though she had been boosted by the fruit. That was why he was so cautious about it!</p>


    As he put her down somewhere safe, he could start verifying the conjectures in his mind. The best way to verify something was to test it in practice!</p>


    Ye Xiao flew out fast. - Shoot! - He moved both hands while flying fast, and then the golden light shined up with purple qi around him.</p>


    - Pah! - The dark smoke in the sky was scattered away.</p>


    However, it didn''t affect the man in black. The man weirdly moved behind Ye Xiao, and stroke out a palm hit immediately. It was striking out in a spectacular angle which aimed at killing.</p>


    Ye Xiao turned around fast and made a palm hit which was like a mountain-breaking ax. The two hands hit each other firmly!</p>


    - Pang! -</p>


    The dark smoke was scattered again. The man in black staggered backward and Ye Xiao stepped backward three steps too.</p>


    It was an even collision!</p>


    That proved the outstanding power of the man in black! He must have reached the top of Dao Origin Stage!</p>


    "Xiao Monarch, you are indeed as good as they say." The man sounded more serious but talked like he didn''t care. "I have to say you do have the power to defeat Wu Fa!"</p>


    Ye Xiao sneered, "Of course. Nobody can argue against the truth. Whether you say it or not, I did defeat Wu Fa! However, do you think you are qualified to question my power?"</p>


    The man in black smiled and said, "That''s right. Truth is truth. I haven''t used a weapon for hundreds of years. I thought nobody in this world can force me to pick up my weapon. I guess I was wrong. You are pushing me to the edge. You, a young man¡­ Ye Xiao¡­ Come on, let''s see if I am qualified to question you!"</p>


    The man suddenly became like a phantom, and then thousands of phantoms of him showed up. As the phantoms showed up, the entire mountain was lit up by some glaring red lights!</p>


    At that moment, it felt like a burning cloud was falling on the mountain from beyond the heavens.</p>


    The man in black seemed to become thousands of men. In the sky, on the floor, everywhere around this mountain, there were red shadows of him. He occupied every inch of the area!</p>


    ¡­</p>

 1392 Red in the Sky

    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to hesitate. On one hand, he expanded his spiritual mind to the extremeness. On the other hand, he operated his Ying Yang Eyes, which he hadn''t used for quite a long time. His Tittle Phase skill allowed him to disassemble the enemy''s moves, but he had to see the enemy''s technique first. As his spiritual mind spread out, with the Yin Yang Eyes, he actually did see everything in the world.


    The man in black was holding a red ribbon, which was about one meter wide and about a hundred meters long. The ribbon was soft and tender, but the edge was sharp. When it went by some trees, the trees would be cut smoothly into parts. Afterward, because of the aftereffect of the man''s power, the parted trees were crashed into ashes.


    As the long ribbon moved, it looked like a one hundred meters long sword with cold and overwhelming power!


    Ye Xiao couldn''t understand. The ribbon was basically a piece of cloth, which should be tender and soft. How come it was sharp like some divine weapons?


    Ye Xiao kept dodging the ribbon, and his eyes were flickering.


    As he got close to the ribbon, he confirmed that the ribbon didn''t turn sharp because of the man''s energy. The ribbon itself had the marvelous power!


    "Is it a treasured weapon?" Ye Xiao humphed.


    "What a surprise! You are such a young independent cultivator, but you actually know the existence of treasured weapons. That is impressive¡­" The man sneered but attacked even faster.


    Ye Xiao frowned and thought hard. Apparently, the man''s power and the treasured weapon together was something beyond Ye Xiao''s estimation. After a while, he made a long shout and flew out the attacking area of the ribbon. Flying in the sky, he coldly said, "I think I know who you are now!"


    The man sneered, "Oh? Are you really as knowledgeable as you think you are? Go on then. Tell me who I am. What is my name? Where am I from?"


    It seemed he was quite sure that nobody in Qing-Yun Realm could recognize him.


    Ye Xiao looked confident, but the man thought that he was bluffing.


    However, Ye Xiao blandly said, "No trace, no shadow, the Red in the Sky! It is you, Red in the Sky!"


    The man heard it and started to tremble like he just got stricken by thunder. The flying long red ribbon suddenly fell down like a dead snake and then got withdrawn back to the man''s hand.


    The man stared at Ye Xiao and shouted, "Who are you? How did you know this¡­"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "So you are Red in the Sky¡­ I guess Master Bai treated you quite well, right? He is the person who gave you the power, the marvelous martial art, the great weapon, and raised you up as his most trusted man¡­ Who could know that you actually betrayed him? You actually spend your life doing these sneaky businesses¡­ Hahaha¡­ Master Bai, the owner of the great House of Chaotic Storms, actually has recruited a man like this. That is surprising!"


    The man was shaking. Suddenly, with a light sound of exploding, the dark fog was gone, revealing the man''s skinny face. He seemed pretty surprised, staring at Ye Xiao and shouting, "Who are you? How do you know about me? How do you know about Master Bai?"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "I know him, and I know how you betrayed him! I know that he once built a House of Chaotic Storms in this world¡­ You, a traitor, took over the forces he built up in the past and made it a complete vile organization!


    "After the last collapsing Master Bai made in this world, he left Qing-Yun Realm. The famous House of Chaotic Storms is gone¡­


    "However, you¡­ Red in the Sky¡­ You unscrupulous bastard! You ignored the man who has raised you up and given you everything! Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Ye Xiao''s words were like knives cutting the panicking heart of the Red in the Sky.


    The Red in the Sky stepped back two steps, sweating and panicking.


    "Even now, you are still using the weapon Master Bai gave you to fight your enemy?" Ye Xiao sneered and disdained him, "The Red in the Sky¡­ Master Bai gave you this name, didn''t he?"


    The Red in the Sky looked like in pain, crazily shouting like a mad man, "No! Impossible! You don''t know who I am! Who are you? Who the f*ck are you?"


    He started to rush toward Ye Xiao like crazy, showing a terrible and fierce face, gritting his teeth, "I am going to rip out your heart and see who you are!"


    "What is this? Are you guilty? Are you scared? Are you frightened? You are so afraid of Master Bai that you lived scrupulously, hiding behind the scene. What? Now you dare to show your face to the man who reveals your identity?" Ye Xiao cruelly sneered, "Since this is such a good opportunity, I guess I am going to do some cleaning for Master Bai!"


    As he made a long shout, the stars started to shine in the sky, lighting up the world!


    The Stars Sword appeared with a full sky of stars!


    Ye Xiao didn''t use the Stars Sword even when the red ribbon was pushing him to the edge, because he wanted to know who this man really was.


    He wanted to see if the enemy was who he guessed.


    He didn''t just make a random guess on the man''s identity. Master Bai created collapses ten times during the thousands of years in the Land of Han-Yang. Every time, he controlled the rise and fall of the kingdoms, and the wars in the land¡­ When House of Chaotic Storms showed up, Master Bai would recruit a group of people. When Ye Xiao first knew Ning Biluo, Xiu of the Heavens wanted to recruit Ning Biluo, because Ning Biluo was a good candidate. Many of the men they had recruited had ascended to Qing-Yun Realm.


    Most of those people just disappeared after ascending to the upper realm.


    In the three thousand years, how many people had disappeared just like that?


    Countless!


    The House of the Chaotic Storms nearly recruited all the superior cultivators in Land of Han-Yang during the thousands of years. However, those cultivators all disappeared after ascending. No matter what, it was impossible that all of them got killed by people in Qing-Yun Realm!


    In fact, every one of those people had a name and a specific background.


    ¡­

 1393 Master Bai’s Opponen

    When Ye Xiao made sure that he was going to be against House of Chaotic Storms, he spent quite a lot of time to search for the information about the superior cultivators in history who helped Master Bai. He remembered almost every legendary figure of those people. However, Ye Xiao had never thought that he would meet the Red in the Sky, who had also ascended from Land of Han-Yang!


    He was surprised that this weak cultivator from Land of Han-Yang actually grew stunningly fast like this!


    It was such a coincidence!


    Ye Xiao recognized it not only because of the coincidence and good luck, but also the hard work he had put on searching for the information in the lower world!


    The Red in the Sky was exposed, and he was scared, ashamed, and then got furious. What he wanted to do was to kill Ye Xiao within one strike. When his red ribbon rushed out with killing intent, Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword had shown up!


    The sword was shining the lights of stars, lighting up the world.


    As the sword moved, it made a long flow of splendid lights. The East-rising Purple Qi energy was pouring into the sword, making the sword shine purple glow. The red ribbon seemed to meet its bane, so it immediately moved backward. The dark fog around the red ribbon suddenly scattered away!


    The Red in the Sky saw the powerful counterattack, so he was scared. He hurriedly withdrew the ribbon and the dark fog, finally showed his real appearance¡ªa slim man with a burning flame in the eyes. He stared at Ye Xiao, "What is that sword? Who are you?"


    Ye Xiao humphed and blandly said, "Do I know you that well? Do you think I must answer? Who do you think you are?"


    The Red in the Sky humphed and said, "Xiao Monarch, you are native in Qing-Yun Realm. How do you know about Master Bai?"


    He did ask a good question. Ye Xiao had been famous in the world, but he was only hundreds of years old, and an independent cultivator. His age and experience could never get him to some secrets in the history of Qing-Yun Realm. Normally, it was difficult for a man like Ye Xiao to know the existence of Master Bai, not to mention knowing a lot about Master Bai. Ye Xiao actually knew a lot about what Master Bai did in Land of Han-Yang and this realm! That just didn''t make sense!


    Ye Xiao laughed, "The House of Chaotic Storm in this world hasn''t been heard for many years. Master Bai has done a lot of things down there, yet none of you guys have done one thing up here.


    "You guys wiped clean all your traces disappeared, and hid under the ground, only to get rid of the restraint of Master Bai. You don''t use your real names. You don''t show up in the martial world¡­ It must be hard to hide for such a long time, isn''t it?"


    The Red in the Sky looked painful, "I just want to know who you are! Why do you know that much about Master Bai?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I think you want to know how I got to know what he did down in Land of Han-Yang! To be frank, I am from Land of Han-Yang¡­ When he tried to collapse the world down there, I was the one who stopped him."


    The Red in the Sky took a deep breath and said, with his eyes flickering in shock, "You¡­ Are you really his opponent?"


    He sounded much more cautious all of a sudden.


    He knew Ye Xiao had become the world''s most powerful figure, a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, but Master Bai''s opponent was what frightened him the most.


    When a man knew more, he would realize more than he didn''t know. In Land of Han-Yang, Master Bai was like an invincible cultivator to him. After staying in Qing-Yun Realm for many years, he finally realized that Master Bai was like a god who knew everything!


    A god''s opponent was definitely not a man he could mess with!


    He hurriedly stopped himself from thinking that way, because if he kept thinking that way, he would be broken before Ye Xiao did anything. Master Bai was a nightmare in his heart. Whoever was capable enough to be Master Bai''s opponent must be equally horrible!


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "We have finished the conflict. There is something I want to know¡­ Master Bai collapses the world because he has a certain reason. If you see him deeply, he is not a man who loves killing¡­ I think the House of Chaotic Storms in this world shouldn''t be a vile organization."


    He looked at the Red in the Sky and said slowly, "However, how come it became like this these days?"


    The Red in the Sky spoke in a hoarse voice with the weird red glow in both eyes, "As you said, do I know you that well? Do I have to answer your questions? Who do you think you are?"


    "Oh, you even dare to mess with Master Bai''s opponent now. It seems you are quite certain that Master Bai has left¡­" Ye Xiao tried to push him, "Is that why you finally dared to jump out?"


    The Red in the Sky got his red eyes covered by more flowing dark smoke. Suddenly, he shouted loudly and jumped up to the sky. The red fabric almost covered the sky. He said, "Ye Xiao, we are on opposite sides. Let''s get the fight started! Don''t you try to talk me to the edge! It is impossible!"


    - Boom! -


    He jumped in the sky, and then his dark shadow spread out in several parts as if his head, arms, legs, all going different directions. However, the streams of qi had been blasting the mountains around into pieces!


    The blast of a sword, saber, finger hit, fist, palm hit, spear¡­


    It was a long red ribbon, yet within one second, it attacked with the shape of all kinds of weapons in the world!


    The unstopping attacks were crazily shooting to Ye Xiao with the power that was strong enough to break a mountain.


    The Red in the Sky had been self-restraining because he didn''t want to make a big noise that would draw others attention. However, he couldn''t care about it anymore. The only thought in his mind was to kill Ye Xiao immediately!


    Ye Xiao watched the attacks flowing over to him rapidly, but he wasn''t scared at all. With a smile, he said, "It is fine that you don''t want to tell me. I will find out very soon!"


    Then his Stars Sword shined again. He started to operate his unique sword moves to deal with the storm-like attacks!


    The Stars Sword fought against the treasured ribbon.


    A sword stroke against thousands of different weapons.


    This time, Ye Xiao was fighting in his full power!


    He was using all of his power!


    ¡­

 1394 Xuan Bing Attacked

    Ye Xiao had learned a lot from the fight against Wu Fa and Wu Tian, and now he had finally stabilized his cultivation. As he fought in his full power now, he was more destructive than ever before!


    The Red in the Sky only had little contact with Ye Xiao, and he knew what he thought about Ye Xiao was wrong. Now he knew that Ye Xiao was more powerful than enough to defeat Wu Fa!


    [Bastard! He has been hiding, pretending to be weak. He is trying to make me lower my guard, to attack him in full power so that he could seize the chance to defeat me! What a scheming man!]


    "You deserve your fame indeed, Xiao Monarch!" He made up his mind and strengthened the countless-weapons attacks. He doubled the strength of the spear and staff attacks to overwhelm Ye Xiao''s Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters!


    However, as the two waves of attacks crashed, the red shadows were breaking down immediately¡­


    Normally, if the attacking momentum of a cultivator collapsed, the cultivator was going to be defeated soon. However, Ye Xiao felt something different. The man was definitely better than this. It was impossible that he would just fall like this.


    As expected, the Red in the Sky made a long shout and flew up to the sky with red shadows covering everywhere. As he flew up hundreds of meters, he blandly said, "Farewell!"


    After the collision, he had confirmed that it was impossible to kill Ye Xiao. In fact, if the fight went on, he might get killed by Ye Xiao instead!


    Ye Xiao had planned for quite a while, waiting for the Red in the Sky to attack in full power. Ye Xiao thought that even if the scheme were noticed, the Red in the Sky wouldn''t be able to stop the attacks of the ribbon. However, the Red in the Sky was actually a capable man. He was able to not only transform the ribbon into all kinds of attacking weapons but also transform the attacks into pure energy. All he wanted was to distract Ye Xiao for a while and then sacrifice the qi in the attacks because that would save him a second to escape the fight. He would get his cultivation weakened, but it was much better than dying in this place!


    It was just as he expected. As he gave up the qi he used on the spear and staff attacks, Ye Xiao was stopped for a moment. It was just an instant, but it was already long enough for such a capable cultivator to leave!


    The Red in the Sky suddenly started to move in a red shadow. He was leaving.


    However, at that moment, a white shadow moved so fast that it arrived behind the Red in the Sky without being noticed!


    Xuan Bing!


    When Xuan Bing moved, she had broken through the limitation of distance. As the thought arose in mind, she was already behind the Red in the Sky. She casually waved her pale hands and cast out a boundless encirclement.


    It completely covered the Red in the Sky.


    That was unexpected and shocking!


    The Red in the Sky had only thought about Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was everything that filled his mind.


    The woman, Ye Xiao''s concubine, was only a doll to a man.


    That was all!


    He had never pay attention to this woman at all!


    He even thought about raping and then murdering the woman after killing Ye Xiao.


    However, unexpectedly, this toy was actually such a powerful cultivator with such horrible battle sensation.


    She even moved unbelievably fast!


    He had just jumped up to the sky and prepared to say something before leaving the battle. He was confident that Ye Xiao was unable to catch up.


    However, at that moment, Xuan Bing actually rushed up to him. She had seized the timing so perfectly and moved so sharply. As she moved, the encirclement caught the Red in the Sky and covered the sky.


    He was shocked!


    He felt that the world was crazy!


    It had surprised him a lot when he realized Ye Xiao was more powerful than he thought. However, Xiao Monarch''s fame explained it at some point. After all, he defeated Wu Fa and Wu Tian. He just didn''t understand how a concubine of Ye Xiao could be so horribly powerful! It was frightening!


    The Red in the Sky got caught and attacked by Xuan Bing while he was off guard!


    He didn''t have time to defend himself from the deadly attacks. The only thing he could do was to turn himself into a cloud of dark fog. He was trying to avoid being hit and save some time for preparation.


    That was the best choice he had, and he did it right!


    However, before he entirely became a cloud of dark fog, there was a moment he was unguarded¡­


    Usually, it was impossible to do anything within such a short time. However, at this moment, for Xuan Bing, that instant, in the twinkling of an eye, was long enough to do a lot of things.


    - Pang, pang, pang, pang¡­ -


    Xuan Bing had continually stricken out dozens of palm hits, firmly hitting on his body. The Red in the Sky didn''t turn himself into a cloud of dark fog, but he was hit and broken into a cloud of mist!


    The next moment, a wave of cold suddenly arrived and froze the area!


    Even the scattering dark fog was frozen inside the area.


    Xuan Bing was moving in the sky with her flying white clothes around the frozen sphere for over a hundred rounds.


    In every round, she hit the sphere hundreds of times. The area inside the frozen sphere which was full of the dark fog was actually compressed into a solid ice ball.


    The next moment, the beautiful lady casually reached out her hand and took the ice ball.


    The compressed ice ball was about forty centimeters wide, and she actually took it down from the air. After that, she held the ball in one hand and slowly landed on the floor.


    From the Red in the Sky attempting to leave, Xuan Bing appearing to stop him, to Xuan Bing compressing him into an ice ball¡­ it seemed to be complicated and time-consuming. In fact, the whole process only took no longer than ten¡­ actually, five seconds!


    That was why when Xuan Bing landed on the floor in front of Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao was numb, staring at her.


    He couldn''t believe what just happened!


    When the Red in the Sky gave up the qi in the attacks and prepared to leave, Ye Xiao praised it in his heart. [This man is indeed a capable man of Master Bai. He is decisive and bold. He actually decided to leave just when he noticed he would fail! Impressive!]


    However, before he was able to say anything, he saw the Red in the Sky get stopped, defeated, captured, and sent back to the battle!


    [Holy heavens! Isn''t it crazy? What the hell is going on?]


    [Is this Bing-er? My Bing-er?]


    ¡­

 1395 The Black Hand Appeared!

    [Bing-er¡­ Bing-er has just improved¡­ I just stabilized her power¡­]


    [How could she¡­]


    [How did she¡­ Why is she suddenly this powerful?]


    [Even I was tricked by that man, and I couldn''t keep that man stay¡­ But¡­ She actually sealed him inside an ice ball in such an overwhelming way.]


    [Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it too weird? Isn''t it magical?]


    "Bing-er¡­" Ye Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "Master¡­" Xuan Bing anxiously said, "I didn''t follow your order. I took a move by myself. But¡­ This guy is¡­ When he looked at me, I can see his filthy lust in the eyes¡­ I just can''t endure it. He even became a cloud of dark fog¡­ It is disgusting¡­ I think I can catch him as long as I can capture the dark fog¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s mouth was twisted. [Well, it makes sense¡­]


    [But still¡­ Isn''t it weird?]


    When the Red in the Sky showed up, Ye Xiao knew that he was a powerful cultivator, who was at least at the same level as Wu Fa. When the man turned into dark fog and moved away, Ye Xiao knew that it was almost impossible to stop him.


    Ye Xiao only had a chance to kill the man when the man attacked in full power.


    In another word, Ye Xiao had to make a plan to catch the enemy step by step.


    That was why he intentionally showed his weakness and provoked the Red in the Sky. All he wanted was to make the Red in the Sky attack recklessly. Ye Xiao was controlling the pace of the fight. The best outcome would be Ye Xiao successfully capturing the Red in the Sky, but if he failed to, he would kill the Red in the Sky. A man like him must be in an important position in the vile organization so Ye Xiao would like to kill him!


    Things did go as Ye Xiao expected, but the Red in the Sky was more powerful than Ye Xiao thought. If Xuan Bing didn''t show up and help, the enemy would have gone away!


    However, what happened shocked Ye Xiao even more!


    "Bing-er, I know what you thought¡­ But¡­ How did you come up with that method to catch him¡­" He was astonished.


    What Bing-er did seemed to be a Cage Phase skill!


    She actually turned an area into a cage.


    That rang up a question in Ye Xiao''s mind¡­ [How did she do it?]


    Xuan Bing was nervous, "I¡­ I saw that¡­ the man turned into a cloud of fog and then sometimes he became a human shape¡­ It must be difficult to catch him¡­ I thought for a while¡­ and then came up with this idea¡­"


    Ye Xiao was interested, "What idea?"


    "I thought¡­" Xuan Bing said, "I thought that I could keep the fog in a certain area when he had become a cloud of fog. I could capture the man by doing this!"


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    "Well, that''s good¡­ How did you keep the fog then?" He had to ask it plainly.


    Xuan Bing said, "It would be difficult to catch him if he kept scattering everywhere, but¡­ If I can turn a certain area into a bottle¡­" She blinked and smiled, "If I can keep all the fog and the air inside the bottle¡­ I catch him, don''t I?"


    "So you make a bottle?" Ye Xiao was shocked. At this moment, his soul was shocked, and he was enlightened!


    "That''s right. Ice comes from water, and it is colder than water. Cloud and fog are from water. I think¡­ Since a bottle can keep water, it can also keep fog." Xuan Bing said, "As long as I use ice to make a bottle to keep the fog inside when he becomes a cloud of fog¡­ I tried to make an ice bottle¡­ and I did catch him."


    Ye Xiao was confused.


    [Make a bottle¡­]


    [Make a bottle¡­]


    He felt that he had grabbed the key to it. If he could understand all of it, he might be able to boost his Cage Phase to the top, even above the top!


    [To make a bottle¡­ Bing-er uses ice to make the bottle. What about me? What would I do¡­] Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts.


    Xuan Bing gently tapped her own chest. She almost got herself exposed¡­


    She hurriedly put the ice ball in Ye Xiao''s hands and said, "This is it¡­"


    Before she finished, something happened again. In the sky, a sound of cracking rang up as if something was broken.


    A huge black hand which was darker than the night suddenly reached out from nowhere. It grabbed the ball and took it away from Xuan Bing.


    It was surprising, and it happened so fast that Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing couldn''t have time to react.


    The ice ball was taken away before they realized it.


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing, two of the most influential figures in the world, yet they got the ice ball taken away from their hands. Somebody just took away such an important thing from their hands!


    It was so easy and casual.


    The black hand must be horribly powerful!


    - Pang! -


    Xuan Bing was anxious, so she made a full-power palm hit out without hesitation.


    Ye Xiao made an angry shout and stabbed out his Stars Sword like it was a raging dragon!


    The sword move looked plain, but it contained the extreme power of the Stars Sword under the push of Ye Xiao''s extreme anger. That moment, the sky seemed to be full of falling stars!


    The starlights shined and lit up the sky.


    The night was colorful like a dream.


    The big black hand apparently only aimed at rescuing the man, so as it grabbed the ice ball, it retreated fast. However, Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing''s attacks were fast enough to catch up with the hand. In fact, they were even faster. If the hand kept moving aside, it would get stricken by the attacks. Whoever the hand belonged to, it must be a knowledgeable man. Suddenly, a glaring light shined up, and the ice ball was thrown up high. After that, two palm hits were striking out!


    - Boom! - Xuan Bing staggered back about ten meters while Ye Xiao took three steps back with an exclamation.


    The big hand didn''t remain unharmed though. The front part of the hand was hit and then vanished.


    However, higher in the sky, another big hand showed up and caught the flying ice ball. When it got the ball, it squeezed slightly.


    ¡­

 1396 Horrible Superior Cultivator

    - Pah! - With the cracking sound, the masterpiece of Xuan Bing''s Cage Phase was broken. A dark cloud of smoke flew out. The smoke shook in the sky and then turned into a slim body. As the Red in the Sky just returned to a human shape, he started to spit out blood, staggering in the sky.


    It felt like his chest was empty because of the blasts.


    His face was pale as a dead man. Without saying a word, it became a long dark rainbow and fled away.


    "Don''t you leave!" Ye Xiao moved his Stars Sword again and jumped up high with the sword in hand. He and the sword became an over ten meters wide, over a hundred meters long glaring sword light, shooting over to chase after the enemy.


    A cloud of mysterious purple qi was encircling the sword light. At this moment, Ye Xiao looked powerful like he was going to swallow the entire world.


    The big hand fiercely slapped down to stop him!


    However, Ye Xiao actually waited for the hand''s arrival! His sword light made a sharp turn and then rushed up fiercely.


    At the same time, Xuan Bing had reached the big hand in a short time with her long white clothes floating in the air. She held the sword in one hand and quickly slashed it down!


    The attacks of Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing both contained the power of their mind power!


    With an explosion sound, the dark smoke was scattered away. The big hand was blasted down by Ye Xiao''s sword lights. More than that, Xuan Bing had cut the entire hand off the arm.


    Xuan Bing didn''t stop after the successful slash. Without hesitation, she took a turn and made a wave of cracking sounds, making another ''bottle'' in the sky.


    This time, she was going to lock the dark smoke of the big hand into the cage.


    Suddenly, the sound of somebody groaning sounded somewhere in the sky. After that, the sky became clear, and the stars and moon were bright again.


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing landed on the floor and looked at each other.


    They were surprised and frightened that there was such a mysteriously powerful cultivator in the world.


    Whoever manipulated the black hand must be an ultimate super cultivator, who was controlling the hand to fight the battle by a string of spiritual mind from somewhere far away.


    Whoever it was, he tore through a long distance of space and appeared in this place, and then saved the Red in the Sky in Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing''s hands!


    The two of them had cut off one black hand of the enemy, but they were not sure how much it injured the enemy!


    It was a short fight, but Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were heavy-laden after it.


    They both had the same thought, [Compared to the owner of the big black hand, Wu Fa seems to be only an ordinary man.]


    [Who is it?]


    ¡­


    On the top of a sharp mountain which was far away.


    A dark shadow which was tall and standing straight up suddenly bowed down and started shaking. He groaned, and blood came out the corner of his mouth.


    He was so powerful that nobody in the world could defeat him, but this time, he fought a battle that was too far away. He didn''t fight the best he could because he only participated in the battle with a string of his spiritual mind.


    However, most unexpectedly, the opponents were two super cultivators! Two of the best cultivators in the world!


    [No¡­ That woman, Ye Xiao''s concubine¡­ She has the power that is not below my level and is able to lead her to the limit of this world. Since when did the world have another peerless cultivator?]


    [If I didn''t seize a perfect timing to make a move when Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts and the woman was distracted, I might not be able to save the Red in the Sky!]


    [And the last strike¡­ The two of them actually used their spiritual mind to enhance their attacks at the same time. When my spiritual power retreated, their mind power actually followed and hit me.]


    He nearly got deadly injured.


    However, he was still affected and having a headache.


    "Impressive!"


    He murmured.


    When he said impressive, he really meant it. What he said wasn''t against his thought.


    The dark fog around his face was getting denser and thicker. After a while, it finally returned to normal. In his hand, there was a white jade stone in a strange shape, but it had become a powder.


    "One of the spiritual minds was great and potential. It must belong to Ye Xiao. How come in his spiritual mind, there is this marvelous power which seemed to reach the greatness in cultivation? The other spiritual mind was more powerful and cold. Who is she? She is also beyond Dao Origin Stage¡­


    "It seems I did win the battle, but none of them was hurt. Instead, I was affected¡­ almost got myself severely injured¡­


    "They are so far away, yet their spiritual mind could actually follow mine to come. These two people are no ordinary cultivators. They will be a big threat to me¡­"


    He made a long sigh, "It seems Red has kicked on an iron board¡­ That had him suffer enough¡­


    "Facing two cultivators like those, he deserves what he suffered."


    He was lost in thoughts.


    "The most important thing is¡­ Who is that woman?" He was utterly confused, "Ye Xiao''s concubine¡­ She shouldn''t be an important figure¡­ But her cultivation¡­ She is much higher than Xiao Monarch¡­ Impressive¡­"


    ¡­


    On the mountain.


    The fight didn''t last long, but it ruined a large space among the mountains.


    People down on the ground only heard waves of explosion sounds. After a while, they saw Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing walking down together. After being numb for a while, the crowd burst into cheering.


    [In a fight like that, Xiao Monarch had to protect his concubine while fighting the battle, but he eventually won it! How incredibly powerful!]


    In fact, the fight had been going for only tens of seconds, no longer than a hundred seconds. However, during such a short time, bolts of lightning dazzled in the sky and thunders cracked everywhere. The sky turned dark all of a sudden, and then stars shined upon the mountains¡­


    With a big breaking sound of an explosion, a mountain was broken into pieces. Everything just disappeared and returned to peace.


    Nobody had ever seen, not even heard, about a battle like that. Even a tale wouldn''t describe a fight like that. Many of the people even guessed that many some gods were fighting beyond the mountains.


    ¡­

 1397 Spiritual Mind in Cage Phase

    Before the fight was finished, one of the people, who was perhaps a high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, wanted to go up and watch the fight. If that were a fight of some gods, he wouldn''t want to miss the chance to learn whatever he could learn by observing it¡­


    As one man moved, the others followed. A group of people started to run up to the top of the mountain¡­


    It was good to have a dream, but the reality was always cruel. When they went to the half height of the mountain, they couldn''t move any further ahead. Moreover, some of them felt like their spiritual minds were punctured by millions of needles. They nearly went crazy because of the unendurable pain, so they immediately moved back down the hill¡­


    However, when they just started moving down, the upper half of the mountain was smashed.


    Rocks and dust were everywhere, burying them down. They tried so hard to get out one by one, having their faces dusty. Even their ears and noses had dust inside. That was awkward.


    What happened was world-shocking.


    When Ye Xiao came down, they realized that it was all because of Ye Xiao fighting against some powerful enemy up there!


    "Lord Monarch, may I ask what has happened?" Ge Zhenfeng anxiously asked.


    The older one was, the foxy he became. Ge Zhenfeng wouldn''t ask it too frankly, because he didn''t want to sound like questioning Ye Xiao. May I ask¡­ That was a good phrase to show respect.


    "A weird man in black clothes assaulted all of a sudden¡­" Ye Xiao briefly explained what had happened, but didn''t tell anyone about the House of Chaotic Storms. After that, he frowned and spoke in a low voice, "The big black hand was unbelievably powerful¡­ It was rare¡­"


    The others all took a cold breath.


    According to what Ye Xiao just told them, the mysterious man who showed up at the end of the fight was unpredictably powerful. Besides, he was in somewhere nobody knew how far away. Only to manipulate a big hand by a string of spiritual mind, that man actually fought that drastically against Xiao Monarch¡­


    If that man showed up in person¡­ How horrible would that be?


    Was Xiao Monarch powerful enough to win the fight?


    "I guess¡­ That big hand belongs to the manipulator of the coming calamity in Qing-Yun Realm." Ye Xiao took a deep breath, "Apparently, he is losing patience¡­"


    "A war is coming."


    Ye Xiao felt heavy in the heart.


    The others weren''t sure if Ye Xiao could defeat that mysterious person. In fact, Ye Xiao also had no idea if he could win the fight if he had to face the mysterious person in the battle.


    It didn''t seem to turn out promising.


    If only Li Wuliang, Jun Yinglian, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and the others joined him in the fight¡­


    However, even so, it was only possible to defeat the enemy. Killing that man was impossible.


    That man was very possibly at the peak of the cultivation system in Qing-Yun Realm, breaking the limitation.


    Golden Ball!


    A cultivator in Golden Ball level could travel the space in spiritual mind. The spiritual mind was as powerful as himself in person. It was the ultimate level in the world, a position where the man had set one foot up into the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Even if Ye Xiao could destroy that man''s body, the man wasn''t dead. As long as that man had a speck of spiritual mind alive, he could return from death very soon.


    A man like that was a myth to the world. He was immortal if he wanted!


    Ye Xiao said something to comfort the others and then took Xuan Bing back to the camp.


    The truth was, his console didn''t work for the people, so he decided to stop. A strong wind proved the strong grass, while the strong flame tested the true gold. If somebody betrayed him because of the bad situation, he could see who were honest, while the others were on the fence!


    Ye Xiao knew that people wouldn''t like him, and he didn''t force them, because he wasn''t as likable as a Yin Yang Fruit!


    "Bing-er, show me that bottle you make." Ye Xiao said.


    Bing-er turned over her hand, and a piece of crystal thing appeared in her hand.


    The crystal was made from the purest essence of cold qi. The cold qi was within it, didn''t leak out a bit.


    Inside the crystal, there was a little cloud of dark fog moving around inside.


    The big black hand that was chopped off by Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao became that little thing inside the ice ball!


    When Ye Xiao held the crystal in his hand, he could feel the dark thing struggling, trying to break out and flee.


    The dark thing wasn''t doing it for futility. The crystal was weakened bit by bit. It was still able to restrain the dark fog for some time, but it was getting worse. If the dark qi inside kept crashing the crystal, it would be broken soon.


    Once the crystal ball was cracked, the dark fog would be free and return to its owner.


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    Xuan Bing didn''t know anything to do either.


    This was the best she could do at the moment. To enhance the crystal, she would have to break the crystal ball into pieces firsts and then sealed the dark fog inside again. If she only poured more cold qi inside the ice ball, it wouldn''t help.


    For the current situation, if the crystal were broken, before she had time to seal the dark smoke, the smoke would fly away immediately.


    "Who was it? This thing is like an undying worm¡­ Incredible¡­" Ye Xiao took a cold breath.


    It was just a small piece of the man''s spiritual mind, yet it actually remained active after being chopped off for a long time!


    The power of that man was shocking to all cultivators in the world!


    "How to thoroughly destroy this thing¡­" Looking at the dark qi inside the crystal, Ye Xiao frowned and felt helpless.


    Xuan Bing leaned over on Ye Xiao, lost in thoughts too.


    "Actually¡­ Perhaps we can just break the space¡­" Suddenly, Xuan Bing slipped out the words.


    "Break the space?" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes. The dark thing inside the crystal is a part of the space at some point. If we can spatially break the crystal, which means we deconstruct the space, and the dark thing will be destroyed along with space¡­"


    Xuan Bing sounded confident, "However, I just don''t have the capability to deconstruct space yet¡­"


    ¡­

 1398 Erhuo’s Credi

    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up and clicked on Xuan Bing''s head with a finger tap, smilingly said, "You can''t. Neither can I¡­ Even I can''t do such thing¡­ Your imagination seems to run riot, but you are right. It is a shame we don''t have the capability."


    Xuan Bing held her head and twisted her lips, "You bullied me, master!"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    Xuan Bing didn''t know why¡­ but when she was with Ye Xiao, her aura of a supreme cultivator was completely gone. She was just an ordinary girl¡­ A woman who relied on a man.


    That was all!


    It seemed her time of a young girl that she had missed in her life was back to her with Ye Xiao''s company.


    The most annoying thing was that she didn''t feel wrong about it at all. She was totally willing to be so.


    She felt happy, relieved physically and mentally.


    What filled in her heart was the most enjoyable pleasure.


    "Deconstruct the space. Well, it is easy to say¡­ Space is everything. Space means the world. It was so difficult to tear space apart, not to mention deconstructing it. Tearing space means tearing the world¡­" Ye Xiao, "That''s tough¡­"


    "We can shuttle through space¡­ No, what we do, that is not shuttling through space." Ye Xiao sighed and said, "We are¡­ We are merely faster than normal people. It is difficult to shuttle through space, isn''t it?"


    Xuan Bing nodded to agree.


    She thought, [Shuttling through space¡­ is to tear a fissure in space between the starting point and the destination. As long as the physical body could endure the avulsion, one can go between two places instantly.]


    [Tearing space is actually easier than shuttling through space¡­ Master, you are wrong.]


    [Deconstructing space will cause an impact on the whole space. It microscopically deconstructs something but causes a macroscopical transformation. That is the extreme form of a spatial attack!]


    She knew a lot, but she didn''t dare to say a word about it.


    - Pang, pang¡­ -


    The cold crystal in Ye Xiao''s hand was making striking sounds. It was going to break.


    They had no idea what to do.


    Coincidently, at that moment¡­


    "Meow?"


    The meow of a cat sounded with confusion.


    A little white cat which was only as big as a fist abruptly showed up on the table. Staring at the crystal thing in Ye Xiao''s hand with its big cute eyes, shaking its whiskers, it suddenly got shocked and shouted in high spirit, "Meow!"


    Erhuo was excited.


    It had been taking a nap in the Boundless Space after being disappointed by not absorbing any energy from the fruit. However, after that, it felt that something delicious was outside the Space.


    It surely wouldn''t hesitate to get out and search for it. After searching for a while, it disappointedly didn''t find anything, so it was ready to go back to the Space. That was when it noticed the crystal ball in Ye Xiao''s hand¡­


    [Wait!]


    [Isn''t that a treasure?]


    Its eyes couldn''t stop staring at it.


    Erhuo looked at Ye Xiao like it was begging. Ye Xiao was enlightened. It reminded him of something that had happened in the past. He put the crystal thing on the table and said, "This thing¡­ Can you do something about it?"


    Erhuo proudly raised up its head, "Meow? Meow meow! Meow meow meow? Meow¡­"


    ''What do you mean can you do something about it? You actually think I can not! What do you think I can''t do?''


    ''Fine. You are giving me this treasured thing so I will go easy with you¡­ Do not say this again¡­''


    It was Xuan Bing''s first time to see Erhuo. Well, Bing-er had seen it, and she thought it was just a normal cat. Now, she was Xuan Bing, so she recognized the special animal at first sight¡­ It was definitely not a normal cat.


    Her eyes lit up, and she said, "What an adorable cat!"


    When she reached out a hand to touch it, ready to hold it in her arms, Erhuo disdainfully tapped her hand away, groaning deep in its throat.


    ''Not now! Wait if you want a hug hug! I am busy here¡­ You little girl, get away. Don''t disturb me¡­ What? You are worse than before now, aren''t you? Keep your eyes up!''


    The next moment, the crystal ball finally broke. - Pah! -


    A cloud of dark qi rushed out, and Erhuo was thrilled. It shouted, "Meow!"


    Then it jumped up and opened the mouth, swallowing the dark qi into its belly entirely.


    Erhuo was just as domineering as when it swallowed the Red and White Clouds!


    As it swallowed the dark qi, it hurriedly shut the mouth tight, took a few steps like dragon''s walk, and then jumped into Ye Xiao''s arms, proudly closed its eyes.


    "Meow."


    What it meant was obvious¡­''I have eaten something great. It takes time to digest. Hold me for a while. I accept your embrace. It is your honor, not any other''s¡­''


    Then it comfortably closed its eyes.


    Ye Xiao knew what would happen, but he was still surprised. He still couldn''t believe what just happened.


    He had been troubled for a long time by the problem, yet Erhuo just solved it. Even though it should be able to deal with it, wasn''t it too easy? Opening a mouth, swallowing it, taking a breath¡­ and that was it!


    Erhuo had swallowed all those Red and White Clouds indeed, but those clouds had been restrained in that place for years. Compared to the clouds, the dark qi was a living spiritual mind! Wasn''t it unbelievable to just swallow it so casually?


    That was¡­


    Xuan Bing''s eyes lit up. As she looked at Erhuo, she liked it more now.


    [I was, well, Bing-er was ignorant! This cat is so extraordinary!]


    [When it first showed up¡­ It moved so fast. I couldn''t even catch it, or even feel it. That is what makes it so extraordinary!]


    [Look what it has done just now! It casually swallowed the dark qi in full! Ye Xiao and I could think of no ways to control that dark thing! The cat just swallowed it!]


    [The cat ate it like it was some food of highly nutritious value!]


    [How is an ordinary cat able to do such thing?]


    ¡­

 1399 Fury!

    At the moment, Xuan Bing saw the cat lying in Ye Xiao''s arms adorably. It just slept there. She felt it pleasing and attractive!


    She couldn''t help liking it more and more.


    It made sense that Xuan Bing liked it so much. Erhuo was lovely indeed. It had smooth white fur without a single roan hair. The fine hairs were so delicate as if they could all shine with gloss. It was as tender as it looked. Once she touched it, she wouldn''t want to put it down¡­


    It just lied in Ye Xiao''s arms, snoozing and snoring. From time to time, it shook the ears. Its tail was curled up and put under its buns. It was like a fluffy white ball.


    "It is so beautiful!"


    Xuan Bing had devoted her whole life to cultivation. Unlike other women, she didn''t like animals that much. She didn''t like spiritual beasts. For her, spiritual beasts were only some energy cores, which were meaningless.


    However, Erhuo got her.


    "Master¡­ Can I hug it?" Xuan Bing cautiously asked.


    If Ye Xiao refused, she wouldn''t think much except feel sorry. After all, as she could think of, it was reasonable that Ye Xiao cared for it particularly¡­


    However, men and women had different views. At least for Ye Xiao, Erhuo was definitely less important than Bing-er!


    He smiled, "Of course! My cat should be in the arms of my woman¡­ We are going to stay together for a long time. If you can''t hug it, what are we going to do?"


    Erhuo was sleeping, and Ye Xiao had sold it.


    Xuan Bing was delighted, but then she hesitated. "Really? Can I? It won''t get mad, will it?"


    Ye Xiao stared at her, "Mad? I dare it! It is a great fortune for Erhuo that a beautiful lady likes to hold it. It won''t be a problem!"


    Xuan Bing was even more delighted. She couldn''t wait to hold it immediately.


    "Not now though." Ye Xiao stopped her, "It just ate that black thing. I think we should better give it some time to digest the energy before we disturb it¡­ You can understand me¡­"


    Xuan Bing obediently nodded, but she looked pretty difficult to hold the thirst for the ug.


    ¡­


    Somewhere fairly far away from Ye Xiao¡­


    A man in black clothes was encircled by a bunch of other men in black. He was giving a talk to the group. He had been talking and talking, but suddenly, he jumped up with an exclamation, holding his head. At the same time, blood ran out from his nose, eyes, mouth, and ears. After a while, he made a long groaning shout again!


    In the shout, he expressed desperation and fury.


    Many cultivators who were in low cultivation levels were around that place. When the man gave that angry shout, the power wave of the shout had put many of those cultivators in unconsciousness, even killed hundreds of them!


    How come a shout could be that powerful?


    It was as incredible as killing by a breath. What happened was just like a tale!


    All the other men in black clothes were shocked.


    When the man who seemed to be the leader gave that painful but powerful shout, he revealed his face. He turned out to be an old man who had a slim body. At the moment, his face was painfully twisted, bleeding in the eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. He was gritting his teeth really hard, enduring the sore pain which nobody could have imagined¡­


    After a while, the old man seemed to feel better. He took a deep breath and loosened the body. Then he sat down on the floor, which made him look indecent. He was gasping and sweating. All his black clothes were soaked wet by the sweat.


    After a while, he shouted in fury and surprise, "Who was it?


    "Who ate my spiritual mind?


    "Who the hell was it?"


    The shout sounded fierce and cruel as if the old man was going to destroy the world.


    The other men in black clothes did get hurt by the shout, but they were shaking in fear.


    They eyes all looked frightened.


    [Master is always calm and steady. Nobody knows how he feels. If it isn''t too much loss he has suffered, he wouldn''t be mad like this. Obviously, something serious happened!]


    [Besides¡­ What did master just say? His spiritual mind was swallowed?]


    [But¡­ But who on earth has the ability to do that?]


    [Who can possibly swallow master''s spiritual mind? After all, his power is heaven-piercing high¡­]


    After a while, the old man finally calmed down. His dark eyes looked more scary, full of the color of blood-thirst.


    "Ye Xiao!"


    The old man in black clothes gritted his teeth and spoke through the teeth.


    Then he suddenly shouted furiously again, "The bastard has gone too far! He is pushing the edge! Now as he has done this to me, nobody can blame me for doing anything worse to him. Blood Soul Hall, now, go now! Destroy Cold Moon Palace immediately!"


    "Master!" The others were all shocked.


    Cold Moon Palace was one of the seven great sects in the world after all, which was full of superior cultivators.


    Although it wouldn''t be too difficult to destroy the entire Cold Moon Palace, they still thought it was better to do things with a rational plan. Before this, they had done quite a few hard battles to collect energy for the altar. They did gain pretty much as they expected but also lost a lot. If they started a battle against Cold Moon Palace at the moment, it would be the worst battle, which would make them lose quite a lot more.


    "Master, shouldn''t we give it a second thought?" A man wearing a mask slowly spoke in a soft voice, "This is not the best time to deal with Cold Moon Palace."


    "What?" The master they showed respect for humphed fiercely. Apparently, he wasn''t happy for what the man in mask said, but he didn''t rage up immediately. It seemed the masked man was in an important position. Even though the master was mad, he still kept some respect for the masked man.


    "Cold Moon Palace means a lot for Xiao Monarch because he joined them when he first arrived. It is undoubted." The masked man with a soft voice slowly spoke, "Xiao Monarch is trying to unite the forces in the entire world. Almost all the famous cultivators are recruited. They are a strong power that we can not neglect¡­"


    ¡­

 1400 Who Did It?

    "If we attacked the Cold Moon Palace now, we will have to suffer a great loss. More than that, we may have to fight the final war earlier, which means we will have to face Xiao Monarch, Fierce Blade, Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, the Moon Queen¡­ These are all super cultivators. Our second altar isn''t finished yet. We don''t have advantages in this fight. At least we don''t have absolute advantages¡­


    "Therefore, it is a bad idea to attack Cold Moon Palace now!"


    The man slowly finished talking and then stayed quiet.


    "Humph!" The master fiercely took a breath and shouted in anger, "I told you to do it faster! Faster! Yet we actually haven''t finished the second altar now¡­ What the hell do you think you are doing?"


    The master wasn''t irrational anymore but was still furious.


    He believed Ye Xiao must have something to do with his spiritual mind being swallowed.


    If he could catch Ye Xiao, he would use whatever he could, including the most valuable medicines, to dig out the truth about his spiritual mind being swallowed, no matter how long it would take.


    At the moment, he was terrified.


    If somebody could swallow his spiritual mind that he had sent out, he could also swallow the spiritual mind in himself with some unique technique.


    He was anxious while thinking about it.


    He wished he could go catch Ye Xiao and his people now! To tie them up!


    Erhuo might say, "Pah, unique technique? He is overestimating himself too much! If I am at my prime time, do you think I would bother swallowing the useless spiritual mind of him? When a dragon shoals, shrimps disdain it. When a tiger come down to the lower land, dogs overlook it¡­ The heaven fools me. This is wrong. Am I actually sorehead like this? Gods must be jealous of me!"


    At that moment¡­


    "Report!"


    As the voice sounded, the messenger was still over a thousand meters away.


    "What is it?" The master furiously shouted.


    Apparently, he was still angry. If the messenger didn''t report any useful information, the master might get mad at him!


    "Report¡­ Shadow is back¡­" The messenger was shocked and then stammered the words.


    "Oh, is he? Send him in!" The master took a deep breath, held down the anger, and slowly calmed down.


    Except for the master, Ye Xiao, and Xuan Bing, the Shadow was the only one who participated in the whole thing. Maybe he had more useful information¡­


    After a while¡­


    All the men in black clothes in the room were shocked.


    When the door was opened, the Shadow staggered into the room step by step. He moved so slowly that he looked like a dying old man. No living qi could be sensed in him.


    His face was pale, and skinny like a skeleton. His right chest was sunk down entirely. The bones inside his chest must be mostly broken.


    His one leg was dragging on the floor, which was twisted. The Jing and Mai inside must be cut off. The bones inside must be fractured.Countless sword wounds were all over his body. He was full of injuries!


    A cultivator that had reached the level as a Shadow usually wouldn''t get so severely damaged. Even though it might be difficult to recover fast, it wouldn''t be this bad. In fact, those sword wounds were what hurt him so bad.


    The wounds looked normal, but the Shadow''s dark qi unexpectedly couldn''t heal the wounds.


    Some mysterious purple qi was twining on the wounds. It kept the dark qi from healing the wounds.


    "Shhh!"


    Whoever saw this all took a cold breath.


    The Shadow wasn''t stronger than all the others, but he was absolutely no weaker than any other, which meant he was stronger than most of them. Even he got hurt so hard, the others would never have ended up any better.


    "Shadow, how are you?" The master was surprised too. "Can you still hang on?"


    The Shadow was the Red in the Sky, who had a tough fight against Ye Xiao not long earlier.


    "I can hold it for a while¡­" The Red in the Sky gasped and said, "I didn''t deal with the wounds. I just came back as soon as I could¡­ I could have done something about the wounds and eased the pain¡­ but I didn''t, because I want to show these to you, master¡­ This¡­"


    He took a deep breath and continued, "The martial art that he used against me¡­ The energy in his sword¡­ I have no idea what martial art it is¡­ but it truly restrains my martial art¡­


    "I can feel it¡­ The purple energy is breaking my cultivation¡­ It seems to be a bane to me."


    He gritted the teeth and said, "I have recollected everything I know, including the martial arts from the long-lost legends, that martial art is none of anything I can think of. I believe this martial art is the reason why Xiao Monarch could defeat Wu Fa and Wu Tian. The martial art made him who he is¡­"


    The others were all shocked.


    [Restraint? Nothing you can think of?]


    The Red in the Sky was so severely injured so the others wouldn''t doubt what he said about the restraint. It was also a surprise that he didn''t know what martial art it was because he was such an acknowledgeable man!


    The master slowly walked over and put one hand on the Shadow''s right chest. He closed his eyes and suddenly got something, "In your body, there are two special energies¡­ One is from the sword wounds that you are suffering. However, the sword wounds were only injuries on the physical body. What hurt you the worst is the extremely cold energy. It is incredibly murderous. It seems to be Ling Xiao Ice Art of Misty Cloud Palace, but also seems to be the martial art of Ice Cloud Palace¡­ I think it is the martial art of one of the three great palaces. However, it is much better than the prime martial arts of the three palaces. I am pretty sure it is related to the three palaces though. I can be sure¡­"


    He thought for a while and said in confusion, "In fact, the best parts of the three prime martial arts together may achieve the same power¡­ But who is the woman? How did she get that?"


    "It is¡­ Xiao Monarch''s concubine¡­" When the Red in the Sky said so, he was so ashamed that he almost wanted to put his own head into his pants.


    ¡­

 1401 Fear

    It was pointless to emphasize how powerful the woman was because everybody could see it with their own eyes. That fact that who the woman was made her truly overwhelming and incredible!


    The Shadow knew he couldn''t hide the truth, so he just said it to avoid being more embarrassed!


    "Pah¡­"


    As expected, somebody spat.


    [Concubine¡­]


    Xiao Monarch''s concubine was still just a concubine.


    A super cultivator, the Shadow, actually got beaten by somebody''s concubine.


    He was almost dead¡­


    That was unbelievably embarrassing.


    Nobody questioned what the Shadow said. They just wondered how powerful that woman was to hurt the Shadow so severely.


    How come a powerful woman like that would be somebody''s concubine?


    Some of the others, who were in low positions, looked skeptical thought. They thought, [He is not bragging, is he?]


    However, most of them knew how powerful the Shadow was, and they were sure he wouldn''t joke on such things. The wounds were real. How could he fake that?


    "The sword wounds¡­" The master sounded gloomy, "Xiao Monarch did this. He left these wounds on you, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." The Shadow was shaking because of the pain.


    Apparently, the sword wounds were getting more and more traumatic as time went by. At the moment, they were going to the level which the Shadow couldn''t endure no more.


    "The wounds¡­ look normal. However, the weapon that cut these wounds¡­ must be marvelous."


    He then pried one wound with a finger and checked on it. As he looked at the wound, his eyes shined waves of dark lights. After a while, he said, "That sword¡­ the blade of that sword is the sharpest in the world. It is peerless! It is unique!"


    "Was it such a great sword?" The other men in black clothes all lit up their eyes when they heard so.


    The master used three words to describe the greatness of the sword, and they made the sword more and more attractive!


    "Not yet. I was just talking about the sharpness of its blade. I haven''t said anything about its overall power. If I am right, the sword has the energy from stars¡­ The wounds that are cut by the sword all have slightly little starlights, which made the wounds difficult to heal. As time passes, the starlight would explode and cause bigger injuries on the wounds¡­ That is the sword''s power.


    "The sword seems to have some sort of special power. Xiao Monarch didn''t use the power. It was the sword itself that activated the power¡­ The sword had cut off the wounds and froze the muscle. The skin and muscle on the wound were dead immediately.


    "I have spent so many years in Qing-Yun Realm, but I have never heard of any weapons that could be as powerful as this one. The universe is so big that nothing is too strange.


    "Shadow has deep and tough cultivation, which defended himself to a certain extent. Besides, Xiao Monarch wasn''t powerful enough, or maybe he attacked too recklessly, so he didn''t cause the biggest damage as he could with the sword¡­ Otherwise, you might have been killed both physically and mentally¡­"


    The master sounded serious.


    Then he looked the light purple qi around the wounds and said with a deep sigh, "The rolling purple qi¡­ To be honest, I can''t recognize it¡­ Is it from Xiao Monarch too?"


    "Yes." The Shadow seemed to be more painful. He was sweating because of the pain but still forced himself to answer.


    The master had finished the observation. The Shadow hurriedly activated the energy in his body to cure the wounds. Suddenly, the master drew out his sword. The sword shined blinding lights fast, and it cut off the muscles of the wounds on the Shadow''s body.


    A lot of blood ran out.


    Two dan beads were fed into his mouth. After a while, the dense dark demonic qi filled the Red in the Sky''s body.


    "Whoever will fight against Ye Xiao, if you get cut by his sword, get infected by the strange purple qi, remember to cut off the muscles on the wound entirely. If not, when it stayed on the wound long enough, it wouldn''t be able to recover.


    "As the Shadow said, Xiao Monarch''s special martial art is a bane to our martial art. We can not be careless about it¡­"


    The master looked at the Red in the Sky, which was covered by the dense dark qi. His eyes looked as solemn as he had never been before.


    "Maybe I was underestimating him¡­ This Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch, has a lot of powerful supports, and a lot of secret forces¡­ This man will be the only and final opponent of me in this world¡­"


    The master murmured, talking to himself.


    Suddenly, he was utterly spirited up by the will of battle.


    The Red in the Sky, who was in the dark fog had recovered a lot. He secretly talked to the master through mind connection, "Master¡­ The sword, and the martial art¡­ Are they related to Master Bai?"


    The master suddenly trembled, but fiercely answered, "Absolutely not!"


    He seemed so sure, but it seemed he was not only telling the Shadow but also to convince himself.


    [This Ye Xiao has nothing to do with Master Bai!]


    [He is not! Impossible!]


    "Master, I do not exaggerate something to scare people. Everything about Xiao Monarch is weird. That sword is definitely not from Qing-Yun Realm. The special martial art actually restrains our martial art. I don''t think it is from Qing-Yun Realm either. Most importantly, as I was told¡­ When Master Bai did his last collapse in Land of Han-Yang, a young man, Ye Xiao, was his rival. Ye Xiao is Xiao Monarch. They seem to be the same man¡­" The Red in the Sky continued talking through mind connection.


    The master''s face turned dark, but it was hidden behind the dense dark fog, so nobody saw his expression!


    He seemed to feel scared.


    However, after a while, the fear was gone. His face looked calm again, and he said, "The world is in chaos. Heavens are in a mess. The tunnel between the upper realm and the lower has been shut¡­"


    ¡­

 1402 Sanitation Issue

    "One thing is most important to us. Master Bai has returned to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. I believe we are never going to see him again in our lives.


    "In another word, we don''t have to worry about that!


    "Just finish our altars. When they are all ready, we will rush up to the Ultimate Demon Greatness¡­


    "When we do¡­ Even if Master Bai gets mad at us, there is nothing he could do to us!


    "What happened is done. We shall not scare ourselves. Besides, it is only Xiao Monarch we need to take care of, not Master Bai!"


    The Red in the Sky heard the master, so he sighed quietly behind the cover of the dark fog. He closed his eyes and decided not to say more about it.


    The master continued.


    "We must not restrain ourselves now!


    "All of you, lose no time! Get on your works!


    "We will kill in all different places in Qing-Yun Realm!


    "We must kill those who ally to Ye Xiao. Kill them! Wipe out their clans or sects! Kill them all!


    "Kill one, so we can frighten a hundred!


    "I would love to see who dare to follow him whole-heartedly!


    "Now! Do it now!"


    "Yes, master!" All the other men in black clothes were sweating, separating away.


    They all had the same thought in mind, [Master is¡­ mad¡­]


    [If we make such an aggressive step ahead, we may not be able to frighten the enemies. In fact, we may push all the people to Ye Xiao''s side. Those who want to stay neutral will all swear loyalty to Ye Xiao. We are going to fight the entire Qing-Yun Realm by then!]


    "Moreover!" The master''s cold voice sounded behind the others'' backs, "Every hall send three level-nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, which means thirty people, to their camps!


    "Go stir up some mess! Kill! Kill! Kill them!


    "Kill all of them!


    "Gather the energy for the second altar!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, as more and more people are gathering from different places in the world, the valley became too small to hold all of them.


    They had to expand.


    Ye Xiao had been moving around all the areas in person, to encourage the cultivators. First thing in a war was to make sure the soldiers were all spirit up.


    Ye Xiao could feel the horrible powerfulness of the enemy. He knew that the enemy was disciplined as an army.


    However, his people were different. Those who were from the sects had some team spirit. However, the independent cultivators had been solitary and desultory for too long to follow the rules in an army.


    If the battle started, even those who were good cultivators couldn''t defeat a team of weaker cultivators. What Ye Xiao needed was to make his people fight as a team.


    If he couldn''t do it before the battle began, many people would have to be sacrificed. He might lose the war because of it.


    That was why he had been working on it during those days.


    The leaders of the nine groups of nine areas were wise people. They also realized the problem, so they walked around their own areas every day to urge their people to practice some joint attacks¡­


    However, when so many cultivators gathered together, it was like an ocean of men. Independent cultivators were always free and indiscreet, so they easily started fights against one another.


    During those days, before the enemies showed up, people among themselves had fought thousands of times¡­ Nobody died in the fights, but everything was in a mess.


    However, it was not the biggest problem.


    When a lot of people stayed together, the problem of eating and drinking supplies became a problem. In fact, the worst thing was the problem of defecation issue.


    Every single day, the entire area was full of the smell of fine liquor and meat. Hundreds of thousands of bottles of the fine liquor were drunk up. Hundreds of thousands of kilogram of meat were eaten.


    The cultivators were much stronger than ordinary people, and they ate and drank times more than ordinary people¡­


    However, people ate, people let loose of what they ate¡­


    The cultivators were all ruleless people. No matter when they felt like taking a loose, they would just do it somewhere around, which was easy to reach¡­ It felt the best just to let it go when it was pushing out¡­


    However, that caused a really serious problem¡­


    After a few days, the thousands of miles wide area was full of a strange smell in the air.


    Some female cultivators, especially those from Qiong-Hua Palace, Misty Cloud Palace, Ice Cloud Palace, Sky Ice Palace, all frowned and felt troubled.


    In the end, they finally couldn''t endure the issue and protested about it.


    Ye Xiao had a headache because of it.


    To be honest, he was an independent cultivator in the previous life, which meant he had done the same as those people did in the days. However, he had been strict with himself since he became a handsome young man, that was why he wouldn''t let loose of himself so freely anymore. In fact, he was still the same person so he could understand those people. Besides, he knew that if he wanted those people to fight in the front line, they would definitely go without hesitation. It was just difficult to make them stand in line to wait for the toilet¡­


    It was unrealistic!


    Ye Xiao spent one full night to discuss the solution to the defecation issue. Cultivators had the cultivator''s way to solve the problem. As the discussion was finished, he had a plan made. He and Xuan Bing rose a mountain up much higher to separate two parts of the area. The left side belonged to the male cultivators, while the other belonged to the female cultivators. The problem was solved.


    However, a new problem arose. The comparison of the two sides was too sharp.


    On the right, it was peaceful, full of bird songs and flower scent. Sometimes people were practicing in battle skills, only in a harmonious condition. It was quiet. Beautiful ladies were everywhere. How delectable!


    Peaceful, quiet, joyful, beautiful, and delectable, that was the right side.


    On the other side, it was totally a riot. Every second, the area was noisy like pigs being butchered. The smell of alcohol and meat filled the air. Sometimes it rang up the howling of wolves. Sometimes the horse steps of the iron rides thundered up¡­


    ¡­

 1403 Li Wuliang in Charge!

    Those were a bunch of male animals. When there were ladies around, they tried their best in self-restraint. Now as there were only men staying together, they had gone entirely wild. The sky was going to be stirred down.


    On the left side of the mountain, after a few days, yellow and brown feces could be seen everywhere¡­


    Ye Xiao thought that he was a tough man, so he shouldn''t always stay on the right side with the ladies. However, after staying with the guys for two days, he gave up.


    There were more men than women, so the left side was several times broader than the right. However, after a few days, the bigger area seemed to be more crowded with impurity.


    The air was full of stinky smell. No matter how good the liquor and food looked, it was difficult to raise their appetite. At least Ye Xiao couldn''t eat anything¡­


    He couldn''t eat, and he couldn''t stay calm.


    Somebody scolded the others to be careful or to find a spot to solve the problem. However, somebody got drunk and shouted, "What the f*ck! Do you think there is a rule or something to restrain our right of sh*tting and farting?"


    That actually was rude but reasonable.


    Thousands of men burst in roaring, "To restrain our right of shitting and farting?"


    Ye Xiao hit his own head on the table.


    He was speechless.


    He understood. In his previous life, as the Xiao Monarch, he was still an independent cultivator, who did things in the same way as the normal unruly individuals in the martial world. He could understand how hard it was for so many guys to stay together and restrain themselves. It was a good thing that nobody got killed during the days, so how could he expected them to behave like a bunch of students¡­


    It was impossible.


    In fact, the person who was most possibly able to control the situation was Ye Nantian, Ye Xiao''s father!


    If the war god of Land of Han-Yang were here, he could definitely put all the unruly men in self-restraint. He could surely train an army of elites which was as good as the secret organization. However, that was impossible too!


    He didn''t have the best, but luckily there was a person to be the stopgap.


    Li Wuliang was back. Ye Xiao directly assigned the mission to him, "Li Wuliang, go to the men''s side and take control of the situation. Stay safe. Waste no time and train them as much as you can! I will take care of the issues on the ladies'' side. You know it is complicated to deal with women. I am leaving the easy side for you¡­"


    Then he hurriedly left for the ladies'' side with Xuan Bing before Li Wuliang had time to say anything!


    Li Wuliang accepted it gladly, and went to the men''s zone, puffed up with pride.


    He and Ye Xiao were totally two different types while staying among the guys. He had just joined the crowd, yet was already enjoying it.


    It took him almost less than the time of a blink to be on good terms with the others.


    In the beginning, the cultivators didn''t dare to talk to the Fierce Blade due to his reputation. However, when they saw him drinking the liquor by a big jar, and then pee right over the same place, they knew this man was no different. It made the crowd cheer in joy.


    Without no further communication, he started to drink and eat with the others wildly.


    As for the smell in the air, he wouldn''t care. The young Lord Xiao was simply unreasonable. A true man in the martial world wouldn''t care to live like this!


    "Drink up! Come on! Drink up or admit you are a coward!"


    "Fine! I will drink up! And you will admit you are a coward instead!"


    "F*ck you! You are a coward!"


    ¡­


    Xue Danru heard about the new assignment, so she came over to see Li Wuliang. When she arrived, she was totally stricken down by the unendurable smell in the air. She pinched her own nose and found Li Wuliang, nearly threw up.


    Li Wuliang smelled all kinds of things, except anything pleasant. Staring his drunk eyes, he dragged Xue Danru''s hand and laughed, "Brother, this is my wife!"


    Then he shouted, "Why are you doing? Just call her big sister!"


    "Big sister!" The crowd thundered out the same shout. Tens of thousands of drunks yelled at the same time.


    The wave of their voices shot to the clouds in the sky and actually scattered the dark clouds.


    Xue Danru was shocked. She just couldn''t believe what she just experienced.


    [It has been just a while, and my husband has so many brothers¡­ Where does this story start?]


    Ye Xiao was the older brother because he had the power to be. Xue Danru wouldn''t deny it. Han Bingxue was one of the best cultivators in the world after all, so he was qualified enough to be the younger brother. However, who were these people?


    Xue Danru was the leader of the Ice Cloud Palace, so it was reasonable she cared so much about the connections. Normal people would never be in her eyes. Although she had become Li Wuliang''s woman, she only submitted to Li Wuliang''s incredible power. No matter how much she loved Li Wuliang, she couldn''t change her personality thoroughly. When so many men called her big sister at the same time, she was actually less pleased but more awkward!


    "Brother Li, you have a gorgeous wife¡­ Haha¡­" A man winked, who was obviously drunk, "How lucky you are¡­ I am just curious. The lady of which clan is our big sister here?"


    People said that women were gossipy, but men were not that different. The others all listened with rapt attention.


    Li Wuliang laughed, "Lady of a clan? No, no, no. She is just like us, a cultivator in the martial world¡­ Her name is Xue Danru, Ice Cloud Palace¡­"


    Suddenly, he rubbed the head and turned over, "Wait. You sect won''t oust you from the position as their prime master because you are with me now, will they? I heard that the prime masters of the three great palaces can''t be married."


    Xue Danru''s face turned green, and she said, "You idiot! Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Oh, then they won''t." Li Wuliang laughed and continued the introduction, "She, your big sister, my wife, is the prime master of the Ice Cloud Palace¡­ Brother, she is hot, isn''t she? Hahaha¡­"


    The crowd suddenly fell into silence.


    The cheering stopped. Everybody was silent like a duck that had been stricken by a bolt of lightning.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe deep.


    [Xue Danru!]


    [Prime master of the Ice Cloud Palace!]


    ¡­

 1404 Hit His Wife!

    It was Li Wuliang''s wife, the Fierce Blade''s wife.


    Wasn''t it a crazy world? No, it was more than crazy. Crazy wasn''t enough to describe it!


    Xue Danru didn''t want to embarrassed Li Wuliang in front of so many people, even though she didn''t feel good about it. She had to protect her man''s dignity in front of the public, so she asked in a low voice, "Have done showing off? What is the smell on you? Come back with me now¡­"


    Li Wuliang laughed out loud, "Fine. Okay. Brothers, my wife got me. This is big. Let''s drink tomorrow¡­"


    Then he held up Xue Danru and left the place with a dash.


    The others looked at each other and all had the same thought in their heads. Everybody''s forehead was sweating.


    [What have I done¡­]


    [It seems we just called Xue Danru, the prime master of Ice Cloud Palace, big sister¡­]


    The man who was joking on Li Wuliang after some liquor was now having his face pale.


    He was utterly scared.


    [What did I just do?]


    [Considering what I said, how is it possible that I am still alive? Why didn''t I get killed?]


    [I should have died in misery¡­ I should have gotten my soul scattered and destroyed!]


    He was frightened by what he himself had just said, so he sobered up and started to sweat.


    ¡­


    "You bastard! Don''t you touch me!" Xue Danru furiously looked at Li Wuliang. "Look at you¡­ You are such a bunch of dirty bastards¡­ I can''t believe you actually turned that place into such a dump¡­ You¡­ Don''t you dare touch me!"


    Li Wuliang moved over to her shamelessly, but then she pushed him away. "Get off me!"


    Li Wuliang raged up. "How dare you to disobey?"


    That night, Li Wuliang couldn''t get what he want. In the end, Xue Danru said something¡ªnobody knew what she actually said, and it aroused the unstoppable flame of anger in Li Wuliang which led to an attack.


    Xue Danru definitely wasn''t afraid of that, so she fought back without hesitation.


    The couple started a big fight.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Xue Danru angrily went to Ye Xiao, her husband''s older brother.


    Ye Xiao was holding Xuan Bing on the bed, sleeping tight. Apparently, he had enjoyed quite some pleasure during the days with the lady, and vented out the thirst in him¡­


    - Pang! -


    She kicked open the door of the cabin, where Xiao Monarch lived in alone.


    She was powerful. Although Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were both beyond her in cultivation, they couldn''t prepare for the surprise move from the lady. When Xue Danru kicked the door, the two of them didn''t have time to react. The door was widely open!


    Ye Xiao exclaimed, and Xuan Bing instinctively screamed. Xue Danru had already rushed in.


    What a tough woman!


    Looking at Xuan Bing, who was almost naked and piteous, Xue Danru was numb. Suddenly, she blushed. As a woman who had experienced the pleasure, she knew that Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing had done something about love the previous night. Luckily, although she had been sworn enemies with Xuan Bing, she hadn''t truly seen Xuan Bing''s face. What she had in mind was just how dissolute Xiao Monarch was to have sex with a lady while in such a place¡­


    She hurriedly turned around and shouted, "Put on your clothes already!"


    Ye Xiao was confused and provoked. As he hastily put on the pants, he furiously said, "Xue Danru, what is wrong with you, woman? This is my room. Couldn''t you just knock before you break in? You¡­ Even though you are my brother''s wife, you can''t just get into my room like this, can you?"


    Ye Xiao was questioning her, but then he stopped. He was shocked.


    He was surprised for a simple reason. When he looked at her face, he clearly saw a bruise on it¡­ It seemed she was smacked!


    [What is going on?]


    [Who dares to hit her?]


    [Not to mention she is such an incredibly powerful cultivator, she is Li Wuliang''s lady! Whoever dares to hit her would definitely suffer from Li Wuliang''s fury! Who could endure that?]


    "You, Ye! Get that bastard Li Wuliang over here now! Now!" Xue Danru was bristling with anger. When she saw Ye Xiao finish dressing up, she raged up in a roar.


    "Ye Xiao, good for you! Look at you, enjoying the day here, messing around. You let your brother fall into a filthy pond of stinky mess over the other side¡­"


    She was obviously unbalanced in mind, and she didn''t even bother to cover it.


    "What is it? Is he not satisfied with the assignment? Did he tell you to come and tell me that?" Ye Xiao was confused.


    [It shouldn''t be like that. If Li Wuliang doesn''t like it, he would come over and talk to me by himself. He wouldn''t let his wife to do the embarrassing job for him, would he? There must be something wrong.]


    "Li Wuliang is such a jerk¡­ He¡­" Xue Danru''s fingers were shaking because of anger. She pointed at her own face and angrily said, "I told him to return from that sh*thole, but he refused, and actually fooled around and hit me. Look at me! Look what he did to me! Me, Xue Danru! I have never been through such¡­"


    Ye Xiao got three black strips of awkwardness on the head.


    [What? Fool around? Hit her?]


    [Li Wuliang is not a man who would hit his wife, is he? Fooled around?]


    [What is going on?]


    [Is this even possible?]


    [Is this really possible?]


    [Is this like, really, really, possible?]


    [What the hell happened?]


    "How could Li Wuliang do that? People say a man would follow bad examples when he starts to achieve something. Now, he has started fooling around after following you a few days, hasn''t he?" Xuan Bing was Xue Danru''s enemy for years indeed, but she couldn''t help feeling angry for the lady. "The most cowardly thing that a man would do is to hit his wife! He actually fools around and hit his wife! What a total bastard¡­"


    Although the two ladies had been enemies for years, Xuan Bing would definitely stand on the woman''s side when such things happened.


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, "Wait¡­ As I know, Li Wuliang wouldn''t do such a thing. If he went out and fooled around, tell me¡­ Who could he be with? You didn''t just listen to some story, did you?"


    Xue Danru humphed. Apparently, the anger was still in her. "I did not listen to some stupid story. I saw it with my own eyes¡­ He and a bunch of guys¡­"


    Xuan Bing was shocked, and she exclaimed out, "What? He did? He fooled around with some guys? What the¡­ Did you really see it with your own eyes?"


    Xue Danru hatefully said, "Sure I did. I stopped him, so he hit me!"


    Xuan Bing was filled with anger. "A man like that should be terminated! He is totally the enemy to all female cultivators! Where is he now? Does he think we ladies are all useless? How does he dare to do such a thing?"


    [What?] Xue Danru and Ye Xiao both felt something wrong.


    Xue Danru understood that Xuan Bing had thought too much about what Li Wuliang did. Ye Xiao roughly got to know what had truly happened!


    Ye Xiao hastily said, "Bing''er, stop. It isn''t like what you think. My sister, tell us. What exactly is the ''fooling out'' you were talking about¡­ Just take your time and explain clearly¡­"

 1405 Isll Repudiate You

    Xue Danru spoke continually, "I went for him¡­ I went to the right side of the mountain. The entire area became stinky and filthy like a toilet because of the guys¡­ The stinky smell in the air could have killed me. Li Wuliang was actually having a good time enjoying the life over there¡­ He sat around the latrine, eating meat and drinking liquor with a bunch of pricks¡­ He was having a great fun¡­"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Xuan Bing was attentively listening, and she couldn''t help imagining the scene, and then retched.


    "I told him to leave for me¡­ The bastard didn''t want to¡­" As Xue Danru spoke to this, she was losing confidence. After a short pause, she continued, "After that, I said¡­"


    "What did you say?" Ye Xiao realized that what came next was the most important part of the issue. He guessed what she said afterward was the reason to the conflict.


    "¡­ I said, how are those brothers useful to you? They are a bunch of good-for-nothing¡­ What can you get by hanging with a bunch of those?" Xue Danru sounded pretty aggrieved.


    "¡­" Ye Xiao clapped his own forehead speechlessly. Li Wuliang was straightforward and forthright. If he became friends to somebody, he wouldn''t mind the others'' cultivation or anything. If somebody reproached his friends, it would touch his most sensitive nerve. A conflict was inevitable.


    "What then?" Ye Xiao held the forehead and feeling the pain in it.


    "Li Wuliang boasted shamelessly, saying that every single one of his brothers was a tough man, capable man, and they were all life-and-death brothers, just like you. We are true brothers! How do you, a woman, know about it? That was what he said."


    "Then?" Ye Xiao took a breath of relief. What Li Wuliang said was a bit overreacting, but he was still self-restraining¡­ That wouldn''t have started a fight¡­


    "Then I said¡­" Xue Danru''s voice was lowering down, and now she talked humming and hawing, "I said¡­ Ye Xiao is more or less the same useless. He was seeking revenge for you, and guess what, he almost got himself killed, let alone the failure¡­ Now, he has his great achievement, standing high above the others, yet he dumped you to this difficult job, and he gets to enjoy his life alone¡­ You see him as a good brother¡­ an honest brother, yet you are just a subordinate to him¡­"


    Xue Danru weakly added, "I was so annoyed¡­ I didn''t mean it¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He rubbed his temples and said, "No need for the details please¡­ What happened then?"


    "And then¡­" Xue Danru''s tear started dropping down. "After that, the bastard hit me with a fist strike without hesitation¡­ He jumped up in fury and told me to get away¡­ He said he was repudiating me¡­"


    She couldn''t hold her piteous dignity anymore, so she sat on the floor and started crying in tears, "The conscienceless bastard¡­ I have given him everything, and I didn''t even have an official wedding yet¡­ Now, he is going to repudiate me¡­ I am so caring for him, yet he treats me like this. How are we going to spend the days together¡­"


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing looked at each other, and both were speechless.


    They both felt like millions of alpacas running across their heads, each of the alpacas covered by some pretty smelly sh*t.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t be surprised even to think of it with his toes.


    Xue Danru was mean, and what she said was harsh, but she was definitely concerned for Li Wuliang. What she said, she said it because of haste and anger. However, no matter why she said it, what she said was too serious for Li Wuliang.


    The most important thing for Li Wuliang in his life was brotherhood.


    The others all went after brotherhood!


    He would fight back if somebody humiliated him or hit him, but if anybody dared to insult his brothers, that would be some hostility he would start a life-and death fight for.


    It only pissed him more when somebody insulted Ye Xiao!


    He was Li Wuliang''s best brother in a lifetime after all.


    It totally touched Li Wuliang''s nerve!


    According to Xue Danru, Li Wuliang didn''t use his Fierce Saber, only his fists. That was actually very self-restraining¡­


    Now, Xuan Bing didn''t feel filled with indignation anymore.


    [You had it coming, didn''t you?]


    What Xue Danru said was reasonable, but it was too much.


    Xuan Bing hated Li Wuliang for hitting a lady because it was dishonorable, but if he did what he did for his brother, for Ye Xiao, that would be a different story!


    When the perspective changed, the first impression of something could be very different!


    "Ah¡­ I am going to check it out now." Ye Xiao rubbed the glabella and made a sigh. "We get together to fight against the evil¡­ Yet it turns out the first challenge I have is to mediate the dispute of you two¡­ This is putting the cart before the horse¡­"


    Xue Danru humphed and angrily said, "What do you mean putting the cart before the horse? The man has no idea how to care for a lady¡­ I have had enough staying with such an ill-bred person¡­"


    Ye Xiao stopped and spoke in a deep voice, "Oh really? He said he wanted to repudiate you, and you said you have had enough being with him. You both want the same thing. I guess I don''t have to go anymore. I don''t want to offend both sides."


    Xue Danru was numb, and her face turned pale. She started to look at Xuan Bing, begging with the expression in her eyes.


    Xuan Bing tried not to crack out a laugh, so she softly said, "How could you say that? How can you give up just because you don''t want to offend both sides? It is about your brother''s happiness in his life. Do you think your feeling is more important than his life? Just go and solve the problem."


    Ye Xiao looked at Xue Danru, and Xue Danru tried to avoid an eye contact. At last, she just lowered the head like a young married woman who had blundered, and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    After a long time, Xue Danru hesitatingly said, "Um¡­ It ugh¡­ He said he would repudiate me¡­ He won''t, will he?"


    Ye Xiao stared at her. "I dare him! Unless he is going to pierce through the heavens! He has to get through me before he can repudiate his drossy wife!"


    Xue Danru knew that Ye Xiao was on her side, but it just didn''t feel right to hear what he just said. However, she didn''t dare to say anything about it!


    She murmured, "You are dross! Your families are all dross! Humph¡­"


    The three of them reached the cabin that was built by Ye Xiao and given to Li Wuliang. What greeted them were the snoring inside the cabin, the smell of the liquor and meat¡­ and the smell of something rotting.


    Xue Danru''s face turned red because of anger. "Look at this. Look! He¡­ He hit me¡­ and then he actually had the mood to enjoy his liquor and meat¡­ He is actually sleeping so tight¡­"


    Ye Xiao powerlessly sighed and then shouted loudly, "Li Wuliang!"


    A sound of something hitting the floor sounded inside the cabin. It seemed somebody just fell on the floor. After that, Li Wuliang rushed over without wearing tops, "Who is it?"


    As he saw Ye Xiao, he was glad. "It''s you, brother!"


    Then he saw Xue Danru, so got angry. "What are you doing here, woman? I have repudiated you already! I am going to hit you whenever I see you again!"


    ¡­

 1406 Blame Both Sides Alike!

    Xue Danru was angry, so she responded in a harsh voice, "Li Wuliang, you ungrateful piece of sh*t! I dare you touch me!"


    Li Wuliang humphed. "If I am ungrateful, I would have cut you into halves! Piss off now before I take out my saber!"


    Xue Danru''s tears ran out. "You bastard¡­ You took my virginity¡­ You said you would marry me, saying that you would be good to me for a lifetime¡­ Now you are breaking your own words¡­ And you actually want to use your saber on me! You¡­ How is that grateful¡­"


    As she spoke, she rushed forward to fight again.


    Li Wuliang rolled up his eyes. "Didn''t you take my virginity too? We are even! Stop nagging¡­ "


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were both speechless.


    "That''s enough!" Ye Xiao''s face turned dark in embarrassment, and he shouted, "No couple fights forever. What are you doing? Do you want to be a joke to everybody?"


    "Li Wuliang, you first! What have you done? Did you hit your lady? What a capable man! Tell me, do you think it is something honorable to do? Repudiation? That must be easy for you to say! She has devoted herself to you in whole! She abandoned the great position in the world for you! Do you think you can just say it and repudiate her? You have absolutely lost your manhood! Talk to me, where is the humanity in you?"


    Li Wuliang kept his head low and didn''t give a response¡­


    Xue Danru was annoyed instead. "What are you talking about, Ye Wuliang is a good man. How could you say that he has lost his manhood! Which part of him isn''t manly enough? I say, my Wuliang is better than you in all aspects. He is responsible. He has a broad view¡­ He doesn''t mess around with others. Humph¡­"


    "You, woman! You have gone too far! First, you spoke ill of my brother behind the back, yet now you are saying it loud and clear in front of everybody. How can I still keep such a woman with me? No way! I am repudiating her today!" Li Wuliang suddenly raged up again.


    Xue Danru was choked in surprise. [I¡­ I was protecting you¡­]


    The couple were going start a fight again. Ye Xiao felt a headache all of a sudden, so he shouted, "Stop! Cut it now! Now I see it! You two completely have no idea what the problem is, do you? Li Wuliang, do you think a man can just hit his wife and repudiate his wife? Can this be more like a game to you?"


    Then he spoke earnestly, "If you think your wife is disobedient, you can discipline her by reasoning. How could you just hold your fists against her and yelling about repudiation? Does it really make you feel in charge? Does it make you feel more like a man? This is wrong! Do you understand?"


    Then he turned to Xue Danru, "And you, Xue Danru. You are wrong too¡­ Li Wuliang is wrong to hit you, but you shouldn''t have insulted his brothers! He is an orphan, and the most valuable thing for him is the brotherhood¡­ Aren''t you asking for the trouble when you insult his brothers? You deserve some lessons¡­ This is the first time, and I want it to be the last. If you do this again, I won''t stop Li Wuliang doing anything he wants!"


    Xue Danru kept her head low like a quail.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao got his moment of success to be ostentatious as a big brother, so he blamed both sides alike, and then put an end to the disturbance, "Now we can be over it. Nobody mention this again. What happened has never happened¡­ Nobody brings it up again! Do you understand?"


    The couple looked at each other in the eyes, both were numb.


    Xue Danru angrily turned aside. She was apparently still mad at it. [Ignorant fool! This is so annoying!] Ye Xiao hurriedly gave Li Wuliang a hint by an eye contact, saying, "Bastard! Look at your wife''s face¡­ The bruise¡­ Go apologize already, will you? How could you do that to such a beautiful lady. If she leaves you, I wonder how you can ease the regret in your tears¡­"


    Li Wuliang rubbed his head and suddenly took a big step ahead to Xue Danru, making a funny face to her. "My dear wife¡­ You¡­"


    Xue Danru humphed and turned around. Apparently, she didn''t want to talk to him yet.


    Li Wuliang go around and spoke with a smile, "My dear wife¡­ When you left last night, I took a bath¡­"


    Xue Danru blushed, stepping on the floor, too embarrassed to show her face.


    [You vile prick!]


    [It doesn''t matter to me whether you took a bath or not!]


    [What a fool! Why do you say that in front of everybody¡­ Are you really this stupid¡­]


    Li Wuliang knew that there was a chance, so he stepped ahead and held her up in arms.


    Xue Danru seemed to struggle for a few seconds, and then gave it up. Maybe she didn''t want to get down.


    Li Wuliang laughed and spoke like he was giving a lecture, "It surely is my fault to hit you. A man should love his wife dearly, not hit her. However, you shouldn''t have humiliated my brother. If you dare again, I will hit you again¡­"


    "I shouldn''t have hit you. I apologize to you¡­" he continued.


    "I¡­ I won''t speak ill of your brothers¡­" Xue Danru spoke in an extremely low voice.


    Li Wuliang laughed loudly. "Deal! We make no more mistakes like this!"


    Then he turned to Ye Xiao and impatiently said, "Okay now. We are good. What are you still standing here for? Leave now."


    Then he held Xue Danru into the cabin, closed the door with a loud bang.


    Li Wuliang''s hasty voice sounded inside the cabin after that, "My dear wife, let''s finish what we should have finished last night¡­"


    Xue Danru was utterly bashful. "Shameless! They are still at the door¡­"


    Then she groaned with pleasure¡­ A strong energy of spiritual mind covered the entire cabin afterward, which blocked all the sound inside¡­


    What could be seen was the cabin shaking¡­


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing looked at each other and couldn''t speak a word.


    [What the hell was that?]


    [We two came here to help, yet now they have just left us outside.]


    "Holy hell. The man and the woman, what a pair¡­ As soon as the wedding is done, they abandoned their matchmaker¡­ They just turned against the monk who just prayed for them¡­" Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed. "Bing''er, let''s go and¡­ Ahem¡­ We didn''t finish what we should earlier because she interrupted¡­ Let''s go back and keep it going¡­"


    Xuan Bing blushed and pinched Ye Xiao''s arm.


    It was obvious that all women were good at pinching their men. They were all experts without any lesson!


    However, the master''s technique didn''t work on Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao held her up in arms and then left fast¡­


    ¡­


    Qing-Yun Realm was falling into terror.


    Massacres were happening in different areas.


    Because the terrible things happened more and more frequently, more and more people were heading to the base Ye Xiao set up.


    Cultivators came over from everywhere were like hundreds of rivers running to the same sea. Every road to this place was full of hurrying people, which made the roads look like running rivers.

 1407 A Change before the War

    When people were on the way to the base, lots of people in black tried to stop them and kill them. Many people from both sides died on the way. During those days, the number of death was increased thousands of times!


    On those outlying roads, there were lots of dead bodies without heads.


    When the information reached the base, the entire valley was depressed. Finally, the guys made a change one day.


    Everybody worked together and cleaned the entire area thoroughly. All the living trashes were piled together in the pointed spot and buried well. On each direction, they built a place for recycling, which meant toilets.


    The itinerant cultivators who used to be unruly started to follow rules of life. They didn''t like group training, but now, they were pretty active to it. The guys started to pay attention to their personal hygiene and try to protect the environment. In fact, they were cherishing the environment¡­


    Everybody looked solemn before the war.


    "Nobody knows who will survive the war. Nobody knows who gets to win the battles. Maybe we all will die, but we should at least not live among some trash. We came with nothing, and we leave with cleanness!"


    "The valley became like this because of us¡­ The ladies don''t even want to set foot on our place¡­ Are we really going to die a bunch of lonely and smelly men?"


    "The war is coming. Who knows who can survive? I have been enjoying the days for years. I have enough of it¡­ Should I really continue such a pointless life before dying in the war? Do I have to get drunk at this moment?"


    "If we win and I am dead, brothers, splashed a fine cup of liquor on my tomb when you are going to drink some!"


    "If we win and I am alive, I will bring fine liquor to the brothers who died for the victory every year! Life or death, we get drunk together!"


    "After the war, if we win, and I am dead, brothers, please take care of my families."


    "After the war, if I am alive, I will do my best to take care of our brothers'' families!"


    "We fight the war without regret!"


    "We fight the war with all strength!"


    "Come, practice with me and my saber!"


    "Come, practice with me and my sword."


    "Come, let''s make a sword attacks array."


    "Come, brother! Let''s discuss how to use poison to cause the biggest damage."


    ¡­


    The area became like the habitat of dragons and tigers. The mountains and rivers were picturesque. The guys had completely new appearance, which was clean, spirited, and solemn.


    The crisis was approaching, and everybody tried to live in a new appearance with different vigor at the same time.


    The next day, when a group of female cultivators were out for some daily necessities, they happened to go by the other side of the mountain. They were surprised that they didn''t smell the stinky air anymore, so they cast a look over. What they saw was astounding like a brand new land.


    "How come it is so clean?"


    "The smell actually is gone¡­"


    "Actually nobody is drinking¡­"


    "Nobody shouting dirty words¡­"


    "Why such a big change? This is too weird. Do we see ghosts¡­"


    "They always say that we should rather trust ghosts than believe in men. Well, this is more unbelievable than ghosts!"


    "I have to say that these men are a little bit cute when they become serious on something. They aren''t completely useless after all¡­" One of the ladies had her cheeks pink and eyes blurred.


    "Um, that is true¡­"


    "What a pity! I have been alone for my whole life. I never have the chance to taste love as the romance story tells¡­"


    "Gosh, if a man can stay serious like this all his life, I would marry him¡­"


    "¡­"


    The ladies were touched, so they told everybody when they were back to the other side. More and more curious ladies came over to peek on the guys because of it. When they were back to the ladies'' area, the men became more active¡­ Serious men, especially the capable ones, were full of manly charm indeed.


    Many ladies were shocked and attracted.


    The crisis was near. The calamity would definitely happen soon. Women had soft hearts. Even though they were all cultivators who had the support form their sects, they still felt insecure, so they needed somebody to count on. After all, most of the ladies were single.


    At this moment, none of them knew whether they could live after the war or not. Their hearts were filled with complex emotions. It was the critical time, which meant they might die every next day¡­ Why would they hold it back if they hit on some reliable men?


    What should they be scared for?


    What should they worry about?


    They all saw the prime master of Ice Cloud Palace, Xue Danru, went out bravely and caught the company of the man who was only second to Xiao Monarch. If an influential figure like that could do it, why couldn''t they?


    Many female cultivators professed their feelings to the men they liked in public without hesitation.


    Disciples of the Ice Cloud Palace were the most.


    The next few days, dozens of couples were made, who built their own cabin of love to live together. Ye Xiao didn''t stop them because he liked it.


    Some people were jealous or maybe some were only following the others. More and more women and men found their match. Finally, the mountain between men''s area and women''s area was removed. They were back together again.


    It was a good thing to remove the mountain. After all, it blocked quite a good view and wasted a big piece of land. As the mountain was gone, more space was left out to build cabins¡­


    During those days, Ye Xiao felt like he had become a drunkard.


    He didn''t just drink with others all the time. He just had to join many wedding feasts. Sometimes, he had to attend tens of weddings in one day, drinking from the morning to the night, from the east to the west, from the south to the north, until he threw up, until he felt sick, but he just didn''t get drunk. He was too powerful in cultivation, and it kept him from getting drunk.


    Ye Xiao was always calm and steady, but he truly couldn''t hear no more love stories!


    Outside the camps of the ladies, there was always a man shouting loudly to the lady he liked.


    "Meng Qingqing, I like you! Marry me!"


    "I don''t know whether I can survive it or not, but I will spend every second in the rest of my life to love you!"


    It was always a man with a profession.


    In the camps of ladies, the crowd would burst in commotion.


    "Meng Qingqing, say yes!"


    "Meng Qingqing, say yes!"

 1408 I Like You

    In the commotion of the crowd, a slim lady in white clothes was pushed out by some manly women, looking at the man bashfully and said, "I¡­ Yes¡­ I¡­ No matter what will happen tomorrow, I will also spend the rest of my life to love you¡­"


    "Oh wow!"


    Both men and women were cheering loudly.


    Everybody was shouting to wish the new couple the best!


    "Lord Monarch, please come and join us in the feast."


    The couple invited Ye Xiao together.


    Ye Xiao had been invited to so many weddings during those days, so he was used to it already. However, when he heard it, he still felt pain in the head and cold in the hands and feet!


    Tens of wedding feasts in a day, he had to get through the same every day, and he actually just wouldn''t be drunk! That was scary!


    ¡­


    On the tree.


    Wenren Chuchu was wearing white clothes like snow. Her face looked bland, and she was watching the lively scene. She didn''t seem to be moved at all. Standing on the tree, robe flickering the air, she looked calm and indifferent, but deep in her heart, she was fevered.


    When she saw Ye Xiao being surrounded by all those people, she felt sour in the heart.


    While everybody was facing an unpredictable future, even though the guys didn''t dare to even look at Wenren Chuchu in the eyes, some of them actually professed their love to her.


    Wenren Chuchu, whose heart belonged to one man, had to avoid seeing other men.


    However, a lot of cultivators were courting her.


    Her beauty and power were both top-class among all the single female cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm.


    How could anybody not be charmed by such a fabulous beauty?


    A bunch guys were pushing a man to Wenren Chuchu from far away. Wenren Chuchu sighed about it.


    She truly couldn''t endure the disturbance.


    She couldn''t kill them, not even beat them, which made her feel pretty helpless.


    Before those men approached, she stretched her arms and flew out, moving toward Ye Xiao, who was on the way to a wedding ceremony.


    [I guess I will just follow the impulse for one last time.]


    Ye Xiao was trying to show everybody a smiling face while walking forward to a plain area, where many people were sitting around the tables and waiting for the feast. It wouldn''t start before Ye Xiao arrived.


    People who surrounded Ye Xiao were all high-level itinerant cultivators or cultivators from different sects. Everybody was smiling with happiness. It took only a few more steps to reach the table.


    However, at that moment, a white shadow flashed as some elegant scent spread in the air. Wenren Chuchu abruptly showed up, wearing all white clothes, standing on Ye Xiao''s way.


    The guys were shocked.


    [What is the lady doing?]


    Wenren Chuchu stood right in the middle of the road, staring at Ye Xiao with her big pretty eyes.


    The guys seemed to understand something after the surprise.


    These men who could crowd around Ye Xiao were all experienced cultivators in the martial world. All they needed was to think about what men and women were doing during those days, and they could figure out what was going to happen between the lady and Ye Xiao!


    Was this gorgeous new goddess in Qing-Yun Realm going to do what the others did recently?


    She was actually aiming at¡­


    Well, Ye Xiao was already taken, wasn''t he?


    Ye Xiao was surprised too, so he looked at Wenren Chuchu in confusion. When he looked at her eyes, he seemed to know what she wanted to do. His heart shook, and he didn''t know what to say.


    [Should I stop her if it is true?]


    [Should I not?]


    [Should I really stop her?]


    [Should I really not?]


    It wasn''t a joke. At that moment, Ye Xiao''s head was full of pointless and repetitive thoughts!


    Before everybody''s eyes, while Ye Xiao was still in shock, Wenren Chuchu first broke the silence.


    She actually made up her mind to say it!


    Maybe she would die soon. It was going to be an eternal regret if she didn''t say it! She had to say it!


    Maybe she would regret after she said it, but at least she tried! If she didn''t do this, she wouldn''t have the chance to even regret about it!


    She looked at Ye Xiao, with a clear voice, spoke loudly, "Ye Xiao!"


    Ye Xiao raised up his eyes.


    They looked into each other''s eyes.


    "I like you!"


    Wenren Chuchu spoke clearly and deeply.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Not only Ye Xiao, but also the others around them were shocked.


    Many people had been pursuing Wenren Chuchu, but nobody earned her approval. Some people guessed that she was already in love with somebody, but nobody could ever think of Ye Xiao, Xiao Monarch!


    It was Xiao Monarch, the leader of all cultivators in the martial world.


    In fact, considering Ye Xiao''s personality, power, and appearance, it was reasonable that a woman would fall for him.


    No wonder Wenren Chuchu kept refusing those men. If Ye Xiao was the man in her heart, she surely wouldn''t settle on somebody else. Not to mention those men who pursued her, even all other men in Qing-Yun Realm wouldn''t be a match to Ye Xiao!


    The world''s most powerful cultivator, the great leader of the martial world!


    Xiao Monarch, who laughed upon all heroes.


    He was a person of distinguished position, who was powerful, smart, and handsome. He was brilliant!


    Many guys suddenly felt sullen.


    They knew that nobody could ever try to chase Wenren Chuchu after what she just said to Ye Xiao.


    Otherwise, whoever dared to do it would be attacked!


    "What are you? Huh? How dare you to court the woman of the Monarch!"


    Though Ye Xiao didn''t accept the lady¡­


    "Lord Monarch doesn''t accept it now, but he may accept it soon in the future¡­ Just give it up!"


    Everybody could see it coming.


    ¡­


    While everybody was watching, Wenren Chuchu was wearing all snow-white clothes with waving cloth like a fairy descending to the mortal world. She was so beautiful and fabulous.


    Ye Xiao took a long breath and just wanted to say something¡­


    Wenren Chuchu spoke before he could, "Ye Xiao, I like you. It is true. However, the heaven''s will must be teasing me. I can''t marry you. After the war, I will go to you, and hopefully, you will give me your answer. Can you do that?"


    As she said it, Ye Xiao understand what this clever lady was doing.


    She didn''t really want to pursue him. She made the confession just to get rid of the disturbance from the other guys.

 1409 Be Your Shield

    However, what Wenren Chuchu was her sincere feeling. She did love Ye Xiao. She just had to give it up due to certain reasons¡­


    What she needed was a shield, so in fact, she was asking Ye Xiao for help.


    Looking at Wenren Chuchu''s eyes, Ye Xiao was enlightened.


    In that pretty big eyes, there was some deep affection, but also regret and pain¡­ Moreover, there was request.


    She wanted Ye Xiao to help her.


    "Okay!" Ye Xiao nicely agreed, "Lady, your love touches me deeply. Lady Wenren, you are such a wonderful woman. I do have you in my heart. I like you a lot. However, there is no luck. The world is going to face a war. If I can survive the calamity, I will give you my answer!"


    "Good! Deal!"


    Wenren Chuchu took a breath of relief. Her eyes were shining in delight.


    [He understood!]


    [He knows me!]


    Most importantly, she knew from what Ye Xiao said that he was being sincere and honest, even though they both were trying to fool the others.


    [I am in his heart!]


    Her heart was filled with joy, but also sorrow.


    [I can''t¡­ I shouldn''t¡­ I won''t¡­]


    [I like you! I do! I want to marry you! I do!]


    [I want to be your woman! That''s true!]


    [You like me. It is true.]


    [You don''t want to turn me down. It is true.]


    [However¡­]


    [We can''t.]


    [The heaven''s will do tease me!]


    "After the war, if I am alive¡­" Wenren Chuchu softly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "The rest of my life belongs to you."


    Before Ye Xiao said anything, she had already rushed up to the sky and made a quick turn in the air before she finally disappeared.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He got the meaning behind what the lady just said.


    She was going to die fighting the war!


    At that moment, Ye Xiao''s heart was filled with complicated feelings that nobody could tell.


    Ye Xiao had only been enamored by three women. Jun Yinglian was the first. She was his love in the previous life, whom he could never turn away in the current life. Su Yeyue was the second. The girl should be his wife in this second life, and they did fall in love with each other. Yu''-er was in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, but Ye Xiao hadn''t forgotten her for even one second. Bing''er was the third¡ªBing-er, not Xuan Bing. She was the young lady who crashed into his life from the sky, who was tender and soulful.


    Wenren Chuchu and Bing Xinyue had touched Ye Xiao before, but he didn''t fall for either of them. He didn''t even know what Bing Xinyue had done for him. He knew what Wenren Chuchu felt for him, but he didn''t feel the same!


    Now, as he saw such a beautiful lady making up her mind to die in a battle, he couldn''t help sighing with emotion. It seemed she made such a decision because of him!


    "Congratulations, Lord Monarch."


    The others were all laughing because they thought it was something enjoyable for Ye Xiao.


    "Lady Wenren is smart and beautiful. Lord Monarch is a lucky man¡­ Haha¡­"


    The compliments from the guys didn''t please Ye Xiao, but he still responded with a smile. Afterward, he sat around the table and started the feast for the newlyweds.


    Xuan Bing was still watching where Wenren Chuchu disappeared. Finally, she let out a sigh.


    Wenren Chuchu didn''t recognize her, but she definitely knew Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu was the only personal disciple of Bing Xinyue.


    The clothes on her had some lively lotus patterns on the sleeves¡­


    Xuan Bing gave it out years earlier.


    The lotus showed Wenren Chuchu''s identity!


    [The girl actually loves Ye Xiao too¡­]


    Xuan Bing made a sigh and felt annoyed in her heart. [The family hierarchy of us¡­]


    [This is a mess.]


    [If the girl is taken by Ye Xiao too, how do we get along with each other?]


    While she was lost in thoughts, Ye Xiao was calling her name, "Bing''er, Bing''er¡­"


    "I am coming," Xuan Bing returned to her senses and hastily answered. As always, she sat beside Ye Xiao and behaved well.


    That night.


    Wenren Chuchu was sitting in meditation on a tree. The tree was prosperous, and its leaves covered her figure. She seemed to be cultivating, but truly was doing nothing. She was disturbed, and didn''t know what she wanted at all. That night was a sleepless night.


    In her head, Ye Xiao''s words kept resounding.


    "Lady, your love touches me deeply."


    "Lady Wenren, you are such a wonderful woman. I do have you in my heart¡­"


    "I do have you in my heart¡­"


    ¡­


    After a while, Wenren Chuchu made a sigh. "I do like you¡­ I do like you¡­ What''s the point. We are only the puppets of fate¡­ Master is not going to return from death¡­"


    She stared into the air with two unfocused eyes. Her heart had gone far away.


    She made a long sigh in the darkness of the night.


    ¡­


    Wenren Chuchu didn''t notice that several men were right under the tree, staring at the tree, getting through the same sleepless night.


    Wenren Chuchu should be powerful enough to notice it when somebody was peeking on her, but she was disturbed with the feelings in her heart!


    Luckily, those men only wanted to have a look at their goddess for the last time! They wouldn''t do more!


    What Wenren Chuchu did was a strike to those who were pursuing her. However, no matter who those men were, they decisively gave up.


    To compete with Xiao Monarch on a lady?


    Maybe it wasn''t insane, reckless, or self-overrated¡­


    But it was definitely a suicidal move!


    Even Wu Fa couldn''t defeat Xiao Monarch and had to flee away from the Monarch!


    The Saint Sunlight Sect, one of the seven great sects, was wiped out within one night!


    The Saint Starlight Sect got their leaders killed in front of the Monarch just to save the younger generation!


    Who in the Qing-Yun Realm dared to claim a match to Xiao Monarch?

 1410 Conversation of the Two Ladies

    For the guys, they had seen how Wenren Chuchu confessed her love and Ye Xiao responded with a hopeful answer. The two of them could make a great couple. The guys'' single-way admiration meant nothing compared to the love of the lady. Therefore, these men only wanted to have a look at the lady for the last time, and that was all!


    As things happened, Wenren Chuchu finally got what she wanted. Nobody would disturb her again, and she regained peace.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Xiao was having a sleepless night too.


    In the earlier half of the night, he did think about Wenren Chuchu because the lady had touched him and astounded him. He tried to remember something because he thought perhaps he had given her some promises, but he couldn''t think of any. However, at the latter part of the night¡­


    He saw Bing''er come out bashfully after a bath. What a fabulous beauty! He totally forgot about any other things, only became a wolf who grabbed the lady and pushed her on the bed¡­


    That was so rude to such a delicate beauty¡­


    Xuan Bing was unlucky because she was "tortured" by the wolf again and again. The wolf here had become pretty naughty now. As what happened in the day had touched him in some way, he forced Xuan Bing to "do" it with him in all kinds of positions¡­


    They even played roles while changing positions¡­


    In the end, no matter how strong Xuan Bing''s body could be, she fell asleep, exhausted like a pile of sweet mash.


    Ye Xiao had finally exhausted himself, too, so he lay down and started to think of the serious business. [What should I do next?]


    He actually started to think about the serious stuff¡­


    The sects, the clans, and the itinerant cultivators, all gave their lives in this man''s hands! It looked like they had made a mistake!


    Jun Yingliand, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han had returned to the base once.


    Jun Yinglian wanted to talk to Ye Xiao, but when she walked to the cabin, she saw the cabin shaking like it was attacked by a ten-level earthquake, and two waves of spiritual minds were covering the cabin to block the sound. Jun Yinglian was powerful, but she actually couldn''t hear a thing at all¡­


    She knew what the man and woman were doing inside. She blushed and spat, hastily running away.


    [Ye Xiao wants me for a long time. If I get in the cabin, he will get on me!]


    [I am¡­ I am his wife! The official one!]


    [How can I let him do this to me before a serious wedding?]


    [Absolutely not!]


    [Humph! Just let his concubine enjoy the fun and serve him¡­]


    Usually, if the husband had a concubine and he stayed with the concubine a lot, the wife should feel annoyed and threatened.


    Jun Yinglian was completely an exception.


    She didn''t feel annoyed, but when she thought about the concubine being Xuan Bing¡­


    Xuan Bing was a great figure who was beyond Jun Yinglian''s league no matter in what aspect¡­


    Xuan Bing would have to humbly call her big sister and stand aside while she was sitting¡­


    She just felt so good about it.


    [Humph! You set me up¡­ asked me to be sworn sisters with you, and tried to be my big sister¡­]


    [Now what? You became my man''s concubine who has a low position in the family¡­ I can do whatever I want to you now¡­]


    She wouldn''t actually do anything to Xuan BIng, but thinking of it just made her feel good.


    [Xuan Bing is quite powerless after all¡­ When she suffered memory loss, she was actually laid by somebody who was weak like an ant¡­ Wait, she went to Ye Xiao. Xiao Xiao didn''t force her. Pah! He actually didn''t do it. He was worse than an animal¡­]


    She felt better and better, and she started to add more into the thoughts.


    [I should have been jealous¡­ I should have raged up in anger¡­ But¡­ How come I feel so good? This is not right. Am I sick? I have no idea¡­]


    She kept thinking¡­


    [Forget it. My husband takes such a concubine with him all day. At least I don''t need to worry about his safety¡­ No matter who comes to get him, no matter how many people come to get him at the same time, he and his concubine will be able to kill in and out the enemy''s crowd. I should just get a rest.]


    Then she went to sleep.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han came to the cabin after that.


    When they saw the cabin shaking like an earthquake, they were surprised.


    However, they were women with hundreds of years of experience, so they realized what was happening soon. They left with red faces because it was embarrassing.


    "Brother is bad¡­"


    "His concubine is piteous¡­"


    "Why is the entire cabin shaking and shaking¡­ Is it going to rush to the sky¡­"


    "I wonder how it feels¡­"


    "Pah! What are you thinking of, gal!"


    "Hey! I think you think of the same thing too! Say it, do you want it or not¡­"


    "Stop the nonsense. We should go back and go to sleep¡­"


    ¡­


    The next day, Ye Xiao went to Li Wuliang for discussion.


    Jun Yinglian sneakily entered his cabin.


    Xuan Bing just wanted to get up, but in surprise, she found herself so weak everywhere on the body. Her body still smelled nice because of the pleasure. She suddenly felt so lazy that she wanted to sleep for another few hours¡­


    When she realized somebody had come in, she looked up and found Jun Yinglian. She was smilingly staring at Xuan Bing.


    Xuan Bing blushed, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? What? Can''t I come?" Jun Yinglian pursed her lips. "Don''t you think you are reaching too far as a concubine? How can you question me? Don''t you know wrong it is to take other''s business into your own hands? Don''t you know how terrible it is to worry about other''s business? You are a concubine. You don''t get to talk that much¡­"


    Xuan Bing''s face turned red. She had no idea, but she actually had this feeling, like she was a cheating concubine being disciplined by the first lady. She felt like she was lower than Jun Yinglian, so she didn''t dare to argue at all. With a low voice, she said, "You know I didn''t mean that."


    Jun Yinglian laughed, and then suddenly took off her shoes. Xuan Bing was surprised, "What are you doing?"


    Jun Yinglian had already gotten on bed under the quilt, and held Xuan Bing, and then spoke in surprise, "Ah! How come you are naked?"


    Xuan Bing nearly killed herself because of the embarrassment, "You¡­ Keep your hands to yourself!"

 1411 I Will Do I

    "I am moving my hands! My hands are not only moving but also touching¡­" Jun Yinglian directly rubbed Xuan Bing''s breasts and smiled wickedly. "That feels pretty good! It seems you are serving your master well these days. I am almost addicted just after a touch of them¡­"


    Xuan Bing was weak at the moment, so she couldn''t resist. She could only gasp bashfully while saying, "Lian Lian, you¡­ Stop it¡­ Or I will get mad."


    "Mad? Well, get mad now¡­ You will be¡­ like that if you get mad at me¡­" Jun Yinglian humphed. "As a concubine, how dare you get mad at your lady? That is audacious!" Then she pushed over and started tickling Xuan Bing.


    Xuan Bing was weak and embarrassed. She tried to resist it, but she couldn''t. "Stop¡­ Stop now¡­"


    After a while, the two ladies both lay under the quilt quietly.


    "What do¡­ What do you plan for the future?" Jun Yinglian quietly asked.


    "What plan can I have¡­ It is what it is now¡­ I guess I will just see what happens next¡­" Xuan Bing answered in a low voice with a sigh.


    "What? Are you going to be a concubine forever?" Jun Yingliang was surprised while staring at Xuan Bing.


    "¡­" Xuan Bing had no words to say. After a while, she spoke, "Everything is done. We have come to this situation after all¡­ I don''t think I can leave him¡­ Maybe I should tell him who I am, or try to¡­ But it is not the right time. It won''t be realistic¡­


    "I would rather keep everything going the same than risking the future to tell him who I am. At the worst, I can let Xuan Bing disappear for the rest of my life¡­ What do you think? If he knows the truth, will he blame me for lying to him? Will he think that I am fooling him?"


    "Fooling him? How can you say that? I am speechless¡­"


    "I am not joking. I mean it¡­"


    "I know you do, but I don''t know what you should do, either."


    "Think about it, a concubine, a maid, suddenly becomes a super powerful cultivator in Qing-Yun Realm? A leader of a great sect?" Xuan Bing was upset. "What can I do? It is not normally acceptable for a man that his woman turns to be a great figure in the world¡­"


    Jun Yinglian made a sigh and said, "You are so unlucky¡­ As a peerless cultivator in the world, why did you get hurt so bad and fall into his arms because of a memory loss¡­ You became his maid, then his concubine, a woman who has no say in the relationship¡­ Even a novel wouldn''t make up such an unbelievable story¡­"


    "I don''t care if I have a say in the family. The higher it is, the colder it is¡­" Xuan Bing seemed to be begging calmly as she stared at Jun Yinglian''s eyes. "Nowhere can be more comfortable than staying with him. I just want to stay with him for the rest of my life¡­ That is all¡­"


    Jun Yinglian was shocked. That truly wasn''t a difficult thing!


    "I never think that I am unlucky¡­" Xuan Bing said, "In fact, I think it is the best blessing from heavens to me¡­"


    Jun Yinglian stayed quiet for a while and said, "I see¡­ Even if you need to be a concubine for the rest of your life, you will do it¡­"


    Xuan Bing suddenly shook, but then took a deep breath and stayed quiet for a while in thoughts. In the end, she firmly said, "If he feels better, lives happier to have me as his concubine¡­ I¡­"


    She decisively said, "I will do it."


    Jun Yinglian smiled bitterly.


    After that, the two ladies lay together, shoulder to shoulder, and continued the topic for a while. In the end, neither of them spoke anymore.


    After a while of silence, Xuan Bing was about to say something to break the awkward silence, but Jun Yinglian moved closer. Her face was red and her eyes looked flickering.


    "What is it?" Xuan Bing was curious.


    "Well¡­ I mean¡­ That¡­" Jun Yinglian hesitated. "You¡­ Can I ask you something?"


    Xuan Bing was surprised. "What can''t you ask me? We are sisters. Go ahead."


    Jun Yinglian was hamming and hawing. She whispered to Xuan Bing, "I just want to know¡­ That¡­ How it feels¡­ How do you feel when you¡­ do that thing with¡­ with him?"


    As a virgin, Jun Yinglian was truly curious about it.


    Xuan Bing immediately blushed and said, "Can''t you just do it yourself if you want to know it so much? He can''t resist you. I am sure. You can just crook a finger to beckon him, and he will jump over you immediately¡­"


    "I know¡­ But I don''t want to¡­ do that¡­ now¡­" Jun Yinglian said bashfully, "Otherwise, I won''t have to ask you¡­"


    "I don''t know!" Xuan Bing bashfully refused to tell her.


    "You don''t know? You enjoyed it every time. You love it¡­ You must know¡­" Jun Yinglian squinted at Xuan Bing. "I heard how you groan so loudly with pleasure last night¡­ I could hear it even outside the valley¡­"


    Xuan Bing was astounded. She sat up immediately, and the quilt slipped off her body, revealing her wonderful body and her shaking big breasts. She didn''t notice her gorgeous nudity because she was frightened. "What? You could¡­ You could hear it outside the cabin?"


    She almost wanted to kill herself because of the embarrassment.


    What she and Ye Xiao did was absolutely ignominious to be heard.


    Xuan Bing had lost her mind that night after all sorts of foreplay Ye Xiao did to her. In fact, she had become a-hundred-percent ****! All she wanted was to obey and do it¡­ While Ye Xiao kept arousing her desire, she must have said something and done something she couldn''t remember afterward¡­


    However, she knew she couldn''t let others know¡­


    Those scenes¡­ She would blush and fall into embarrassment only after thinking of them¡­ She absolutely had no idea she would say those words out of her mouth someday¡­


    However, she had broken the taboo and lost control of herself that night¡­


    As she heard that Jun Yinglian could hear it, it was like a bolt of lightning striking right on her head.


    She felt like dying in disgrace!


    She was too ashamed to face other people anymore.


    It felt like the sky had fallen, and the earth had collapsed. She hoped that a bolt of lightning would hit her and took her life!


    "Look how you are scared! You are mentally weak¡­" Jun Yinglian squinted at Xuan Bing, "You''re a lewd lady¡­ I guess you have had enough joy last night for real¡­"


    Xuan Bing realized that Jun Yinglian was just trying to scare her.


    [She heard nothing¡­]

 1412 Midnight Battle

    The blocking shield that was made by Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing was so powerful that they believed nobody in Qing-Yun Realm could break through, but it wasn''t the reason why Xuan Bing was scared when she thought Jun Yinglian could hear them from outside. In fact, Xuan Bing had done some role play as Ye Xiao commanded, to play Jun Yinglian. If Jun Yinglian heard them, she would definitely rage up and start a fight.


    Now, Xuan Bing was relieved, so she took a long breath and then realized she was naked. She hastily stood up and put on some clothes, turned over her head, and said, "Don''t you laugh at me. You will have to get through this sooner or later¡­ When that day comes, you will know how it feels. You have to experience these things on your own in your life¡­"


    Jung Yinglian''s cheeks turned red, and she said, "Humph! Keep it to yourself then. Big deal! Why are you still playing tough after being turned up and down by him¡­"


    Xuan Bing blushed and bit her lower lip, saying, "How long do you think you can keep your virginity for? How tough can you be when that day comes? I think you will be turned up and down just like I am. You can tease me now, but somebody will tease you too¡­"


    Jun Yinglian sat up, biting her lower lip, and started to chase Xuan Bing. "You lewd lady! How dare you tease your lady like that? Come over here for the punishment!"


    The two ladies kept running around the valley, while one wanted to punish the other, and the other was escaping the shame.


    The men around the place were all envious.


    [Look at Xiao Monarch''s women¡­ They actually get along so well with each other¡­]


    [He is such a successful man.]


    For the other men, it was already a great achievement to have a wife at home and some concubines outside. Now, they knew there was no limit to the greatness!


    A truly successful man should be like Xiao Monarch, who had his wife at home, some concubines outside, even concubines inside with the wife!


    That was something!


    That was the acme of manhood!


    Ye Xiao just came out from a meeting, and he saw the two ladies one chasing the other. He was delighted.


    [Hmm. My family is firm¡­]


    [At least there is no problem for now.]


    [Jung Yinglian and Bing-er are getting along with each other pretty well. That is no pretending over there¡­]


    [My charming personality is the foundation of the harmony here.]


    He was so happy about it, so then he shouted, "I am coming!"


    Then he flew over to join the chasing game. The game became he alone chased the ladies.


    "Ah!"


    The two ladies exclaimed, and both blushed, which made them look even prettier.


    They looked at each other quickly and then flew away, one to the east while the other to the west¡­


    [So annoying! That was close¡­ He didn''t hear anything, did he?] Xuan Bing thought.


    [So annoying! That was close¡­ He didn''t hear anything, did he?] Jun Yinglian thought the same.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was left behind.


    He was speechless, standing there alone.


    He was confused.


    [What is going on?]


    [What is this?]


    [They were having fun just now. How come they looked scared as I joined in?]


    [Why are they leaving?]


    [One to the east and the other to the west. Who am I going to chase?]


    [It won''t be right to chase either!]


    [I am alone here¡­ like a fool¡­]


    [What the hell? What is this all about?]


    [I have three women, and now the two of them are with me. How come I feel like I am not going to have any of them?]


    At the night, Yue Shuang and Yue Han returned from outside the base, so they made an inspection tour as usual.


    Their brother was the leader, so they definitely should work hard to support him.


    Making an inspection tour every night was what they did to be supportive.


    The two ladies were surely more powerful than enough to do such a job.


    Women were always more thoughtful than men. The two ladies had been doing a great job.


    Nothing went wrong for the previous few days.


    However, that night¡­


    While everything was in silence¡­


    A sound of explosion broke from the forest far away!


    At the same time, the land under the forest suddenly flew up to the sky with a wave of glaring sword lights when the explosion sounded.


    The explosion was abrupt, waking up everybody like a thunderclap!


    Ye Xiao hurriedly rushed out the cabin. As he took a turn in the air, his white clothes had been put on. With a long shout, he rushed up to the sky several thousand feet. He looked over and heard a few more waves of cracking explosion sounds.


    Ye Xiao immediately became a beam of white light in the dark night, rushing forward to where the explosion sounded.


    After Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing was following him. A long glaring light rose around her. A rolling cloud of dark fog wrapped her up entirely, and she suddenly disappeared.


    Xue Danru was the third who came out. She looked at the dark fog with white light, and she was shocked. "How come it looks so familiar¡­"


    Then she dashed ahead fast like a bolt of electric current.


    Around her, a broad saber light cracked the sky with a thunderclap. It was Li Wuliang striding over!


    While everybody was heading toward where the thundering sound happened, one more cracking sound rang up. A mountain was shaking like it was going to fall down. The next moment, Yue Shuang''s shout rang up, "Stay still!"


    Before she finished, two moons shined up in the sky.


    The cold light suddenly lit up the mountains and valleys!


    The Moon Queen was moving in the same direction, but when she saw the moonlight, she was shocked. "Melody of the Moon? It actually is Melody of the Moon! The two ladies have actually mastered the ultimate technique of Qiong-Hua Palace!"


    "Who is the enemy? The two ladies actually made such a powerful move to get him?"


    Another blaring explosion sounded from the sky.


    A broad current of sword light glaringly shot over and went around the mountain. The next moment, the upper half of the mountain actually flew up to the sky.


    The sword attack just cut the entire mountain off and threw it to the sky!


    What kind of fabulous power was that?


    Faintly, under the mountain that was cut off, over a dozen dark shadows of people moved away fast like electronic currents.


    As the mountain flew up, many people flew away like scattering clouds.


    Two people who were shining with white lights around that mountain both made a move with a shout. Shooting starlight streams suddenly lit up the night sky.


    The next moment, the upper half of the mountain stopped rising up. It was falling back down.


    If the mountain fell back and hit the ground, that would be a full-scale remarkably world-shaking scene!


    ¡­

 1413 Shuang and Hans Battle

    At that critical moment.


    A white shadow flashed and showed up under the falling mountain like a bolt of lightning. He raised up one hand and actually stopped the mountain from falling.


    That was true. He held up the mountain!


    He truly held the mountain on his hand firmly!


    A person was too small compared to a mountain, even only the upper half of a mountain!


    Therefore, it looked like the mountain was suspending in the air.


    Whoever saw that couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    It was not something a human was capable of doing!


    However, it happened right in front of their eyes!


    They all looked at the man who held the entire mountain, who was tall and slim, looked like a young handsome man. It was Xiao Monarch indeed!


    The two figures around him were Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    The two sisters weren''t feeling well at the moment. They were a mess, with their hairs disheveled and blood on the mouth. They must have gotten hurt, but nobody knew how bad it was.


    People were shocked by how the two ladies looked!


    [Who is the enemy?]


    [The two ladies made their attacks, yet the enemy still hurt them!]


    If that was not a wonder, the enemy must be unbelievably and horribly powerful!


    "Go away now!" Ye Xiao shouted, and then pushed the mountain with one hand. The mountain flew up immediately. He held Yue Shuang and Yue Han in both arms and fled away fast like a bolt of lightning.


    As he moved fast, the three of them landed on the plain ground within seconds. As they just touched the ground, a huge sound rang up behind them. It was the mountain hitting back to where it was cut off from.


    It wasn''t world-shocking as people expected. The mountain just shook for a while and then remained firm and still.


    Those who came to this place at this moment were all experts in cultivation. They saw the mountain falling down and so quietly landed on the ground, so they knew somebody was putting it on the ground like he was a giant man!


    The accurate control was shocking everybody!


    "What happened? Why are you both hurt?" Ye Xiao looked at Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    Yue Shuang took a breath and spoke seriously, "They are level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators¡­ More than twelve of them!"


    [Dao Origin Stage top-level cultivators?]


    [At least twelve!]


    Everybody was shocked by the answer!


    A Dao Origin Stage top-level cultivator was in the top league of this world!


    In Ye Xiao''s previous life, he and Fierce Blade, and Jun Yinglian were merely above the line!


    However, the enemy had sent out over twelve!


    It was unimaginably powerful!


    "What''s the details? How did it happen?" Ye Xiao put two supreme dan beads that healed injuries into the two sisters'' mouths.


    Yue Shuang nodded and said, "We are fine. Don''t waste the dan beads¡­"


    However, Ye Xiao fed them the dan beads anyway.


    "We were watching around. It was all normal, but when we were about to leave, we felt something dark and vile. It just didn''t feel right¡­ so we raised alert¡­"


    Yue Shuang spoke everything.


    The others all nodded while listening.


    As two superior cultivators with great capabilities, they were more sensitive than ordinary people could understand. The feeling was exactly a vigilance.


    In a novel, they call it a whim!


    The vigilance, or the whim, meant a deadly crisis was approaching. Normally when it appeared, something was about to happen.


    "So we didn''t separate away. We chose to make the sword attacks directly. The entire forest beneath us was lifted up to the sky." Yue Han took a breath. In her eyes, it was surprise and shock.


    The others all cheered for their wonderful move.


    "Excellent!"


    It was such a genius reaction.


    The abrupt sword attacks ruined the forest where the enemies were hiding, interrupted the plan of the enemy, also informed the allies of what had happened. Because of what they did, the enemy couldn''t put on any sneaky attack on them anymore. The sword attack was such a brilliant reaction to the situation!


    [Yue Shuang and Yue Han are indeed as powerful as people said. The reaction was incredible. When they fought together, their solidarity was invincible.]


    "When the forest flew up, over ten people in black clothes abruptly flew out from the rising woods. They didn''t say a word and started to attack fiercely!"


    Yue Shuang continued, "Yue Han made an attack against one of them palm to palm, and that man spat out blood. However, after he took three steps backward, no footprints were left on the floor."


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    What Yue Shuang was trying to tell them was exactly about the footprints.


    The two ladies had improved quite a lot after taking the fruits, so they were definitely no weaker than any super cultivators in the world. In the history of the world, no more than five people could be over them in cultivation.


    When Yue Han took a palm hit against the enemy, it looked like she won the fight because the enemy retreated. However, he didn''t leave a footprint on the floor¡­ which meant the man underestimated Yue Han before he made that attack! He wasn''t truly weaker than Yue Han!


    In other words, if they fought hard, it wouldn''t be easy for Yue Han to win!


    Whoever made that palm hit against Yue Han was at least as powerful as Wu Fa''s brother, Wu Tian!


    He was definitely a super cultivator!


    He was just as powerful as Xuan Bing in the old days, or Xue Danru now! He definitely wasn''t weaker than that!


    "We were shocked by the enemy''s power, so we didn''t dare to be reckless. We started to play the Twins'' Swords to fight them¡­"


    ¡­

 1414 Acquaintance!

    Yue Shuang said, "We think the man who made the palm attack must be their leader because he is so strong. We thought the others should be weaker. However, it is a surprise that every one of them is almost as powerful as the leader. They are all top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator. In the end, twelve of them attacked us together. In fact, we could still hold it if we only had to fight the twelve. Unexpectedly, I realized they had somebody making sneaky attacks."


    "We are lucky that you came to save us. When you made the shout, some of them said, ''Xiao Monarch is coming! Let''s go!'' Then a broad sword light shined up and lifted the mountain up to the sky. In the dust, the twelve men attacked us at the same time¡­ Yue Han and I tried everything we could to defend ourselves, but still got hit¡­ After that, they all ran away. You came, and saw what happened afterward¡­"


    Yue Han took a cold breath after being quiet, and then angrily said, "I thought it was a good fight because they were powerful and they fought us face to face. I was even praising them. However, it disgusted me when I heard someone say something."


    "What is it? Why did it disgust you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "That man said¡­ ''Yue Shuang and Yue Han, you are indeed as good as they say. You are actually beyond your fame. However, you only survived this because you kept staying with each other! Tell Ye Xiao that we are waiting for him!''"


    "He said they are going to kill you!"


    "And then they just left."


    "Then you arrived, and held the mountain." Yue Shuang added.


    The others were all lost in thoughts.


    "Han''er, what did that man sound like?" Ye Xiao asked a good question. "That man talked a lot. What he said is consistent¡­ He must be the man who makes schemes. I guess he should have something special while he is talking."


    The others were all spirit up.


    It might be a breach.


    The man must be highly ranked in the organization. If they could track it down and figure out who this man was, it would help a lot in finding out the secrets of the organization!


    "The man''s voice is hoarse, but it was clear. When he talked, he sounded like everything was in his control. It seemed that man was controlling everything¡­ He is just so confident, and that is why I hate him so much. He thinks he is the best in the world."


    Yue Han thought for a while and gave a subjective description.


    Ye Xiao frowned, and the others were all in thoughts. Who in the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm fit the description?


    A man who sounded so confident as if he was the best in the world¡­


    "It is some extreme confidence!" Yue Shuang added in a low voice.


    The two ladies were twins, and they had a strong mental bond. They always knew what was in the other''s mind, and then explained it to others. Yue Shuang just added a simple word, but perfectly concluded what Yue Han wanted to say and gave a direct impression to the others.


    The others had been going through the description again and again, but still couldn''t think of anybody, so they were all confused.


    "Elder Shuang, Elder Han, what do you think about that man''s last words? Do you think it is true?" the Moon Queen spoke. "The last few words he said¡­ ''Yue Shuang and Yue Han, you are indeed as good as they say. You are actually beyond your fame. However, you only survived this because you kept staying with each other!'' what do you think about it?"


    Everybody else wanted to know the answer from the sisters.


    It was the right question, which could lead the sisters to think deeper about the enemy''s characters. However, asking the right question didn''t mean asking it properly. If the question came out wrong, it would provoke the ladies. Among all the others, the Moon Queen was the perfect one to ask it.


    "What happened in the fight¡­ We were just so lucky. The man''s words¡­ I think he was a hundred percent sure." Yue Han frowned and said.


    As she said so, the others were all frightened. The Moon Queen exclaimed, "A hundred percent? How come!"


    Yue Shuang made a sigh and explained, "Yes, one hundred percent. Moon Queen, you know us well. You know we can transfer our energy to each other and fight as one. In fact, we are more like four of us attacking together¡­ When we operate our ultimate technique, it should be twice as powerful¡­"


    She took a long breath and continued, "Though we have such special advantages, which allowed us to support each other by transferring energy and fight together¡­ We have recently had some amazing improvement, and that must have surprised the enemy. Otherwise, they should have killed us both right there. It is one hundred percent. They knew everything about us, except for the recent breakthrough. That is why he said we were beyond our fame. We were so lucky. If we didn''t have the breakthrough, it would be difficult for us to even decide our own death!"


    "To decide on your own death!"


    It put a chill into everybody''s heart. [What? They couldn''t even decide their own death? Doesn''t it mean they would have been captured?]


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had such a high compliment for the men in black clothes. The others all felt utterly depressed, like there was a huge iron brick pressing their hearts.


    [Are they really that powerful?]


    [What they did was not their full power?]


    [Was it eighty percent? Sixty percent? Or less than fifty percent?]


    "They are undoubtedly powerful!" Ye Xiao took a breath and looked at the darkness of the night. "The powerful enemy has arrived!"


    "They are right around us!"


    "That''s the most important thing!"


    "They have arrived!"


    "Dispatch the order! Everybody keeps alert!"


    "I have a feeling that the final battle is coming."


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao made a long shout to the sky, his voice resounding in the wind and reaching the clouds. "You monsters! How dare you to talk about killing me, Ye Xiao? Hilarious! I am right here! I am waiting for you! Come now!"


    His voice was full of killing intent and the disdain from deep inside his heart.


    His voice was resounding over the entire area of mountains and forests again and again.


    "Monster! Monster¡­ monster¡­"


    "Waiting for you¡­"


    The extreme furious killing intent in that voice spirited everybody up.


    In the sound of Xiao Monarch, there was fearlessness and confidence!


    Everybody felt like when those men in black clothes came and met Xiao Monarch, none of them would survive!


    That was his confidence!


    That was true confidence!


    That was the unshakable confidence!


    Ye Xiao waved his sleeves and said, "Let''s go, guys!"


    Then he left first.


    The others didn''t hesitate to follow him immediately. While they were moving back, everybody had the fearless feeling rising up in the heart.


    [That''s right! No matter how powerful you are, you are just a group of demonic creatures!]


    [Inferior creatures are not even human anymore. How could that be powerful?]


    [What they have is only the ability to put on some illusion!]


    They were leaving the mountain of Saint Starlight Sect.


    The dark fog was rolling and scattering in the sky. On somewhere higher, a bunch of people in black clothes were furious.


    [Demonic creatures!]


    They didn''t care about being called that way before they turned demonic, but things changed after they did. The two words meant too much to them as they had become so sensitive to them. As time passed, whenever they heard people said the two words, they would fight it with their lives!


    Every one of them was a proud superior cultivator. None of them would like to be disgraced by that!


    Just like those who had become traitors would hate people calling them traitors no matter what evil business they had done. These men in black clothes were totally traitors to all human beings!


    However, they could only endure the hate.


    No matter how hard it was, they had to wait.


    All their faces had turned green because of anger.


    [Ye Xiao! I am going to kill you!]


    Many of them were swearing in their hearts, showing vicious killing intents in their eyes.


    While Ye Xiao and the others returned to the base, he called up the leaders and started to make assignments.


    "The enemies are here. There is no doubt about that. All of them are superior cultivators at top level! We should not underestimate them!


    "Now, the enemies are in the darkness, which we can''t see yet. Maybe more of them will come over day by day. They have been hiding in the dark all the time. Obviously, they don''t want to start a fair battle. At least not for now.


    "As far as I am concerned, they are all powerful cultivators. They haven''t shown up yet because they want to defeat us one by one. We can see that from what they did to Yue Shuang and Yue Han today."


    "They have such a plan, and we can make use of their plan¡­" Ye Xiao gathered all the Dao Origin Stage cultivators together and shared his great plan.


    After hearing it, the others all rolled up their eyes.


    Most of the ladies didn''t seem to be supportive. They thought it would be some brilliant idea, but it turned out to be putting out a bait¡­ That was all¡­


    [Everybody can think of such a simple plan! Do you think you are brilliant because of it?]


    [Do you really have to make it like a big deal and talk so big about it? That is embarrassing!]


    The cultivators Ye Xiao were leading were totally off-balance¡ªmen compared to women were too few.


    There were men who were level-nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, the three great elders of Cold Moon Palace, and one itinerant cultivator Fu Hongchen, who was called the Mortal Spear King, while there were women, Xuan BIng, Wenren Chuchu, Jun Yinglian, two elders of Sky Ice Palace, Xue Danru, five elders of Ice Cloud Palace, the Moon Quee, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and three elders of Qiong-Hua Palace¡­


    Twenty-four cultivators and seventeen of them were women!


    That was more than two-thirds of the total. Yin and Yang were off-balance seriously.


    However, among these people, only some of them were powerful enough to kill the enemies alone when the enemies were attacking sneakily. They were Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, Jun Yinglian, Li Wuliang, Xuan Bing, Xue Danru, the Moon Queen, and the team-up of Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    In fact, either of Yue Shuang and Yue Han had the same cultivation power as the Moon Queen or Xue Danru. However, they just couldn''t get their own Tittle Phase. They could defeat Li Wuliang, even Xuan Bing, or Ye Xiao when they fought together, but either of them alone couldn''t defeat the Moon Queen or Xue Danru!


    Wenren Chuchu and the Mortal Spear King were not in the top-class list. They both were in a high cultivation level, but neither of them had mastered their own Tittle Phase yet. They could defeat any one of the three great elders of Cold Moon Palace alone, but none of them could kill the enemies when the enemies first took the sneak attack!


    The plan was accepted. One person would hang around alone to catch the enemies'' attention, while several of the others would secretly follow.


    However, for three days, nothing had happened.


    Apparently, the enemies weren''t idiots just like some novels would assume. They knew what Ye Xiao wanted to do, so they wouldn''t fall on it.


    Ye Xiao went out too, taking his concubine to enjoy a jaunt around, but didn''t see any men in black clothes either.


    They were all worried.


    Ye Xia''s plan was lame, but it was the most efficient one. If they couldn''t draw the enemies out, they would have to wait for the enemies to show up from nowhere. They knew Ye Xiao''s plan was stupid, but they had to go on.


    A few days later, finally, something happened¡­


    Ye Xiao was invited to join a wedding feast again, yet he met three people that he hadn''t seen for a long time, which surprised him so much!


    "I know you are happy! So am I! But we should call it off now. Lord Monarch must be sick of drinking liquor now. Let''s just propose a toast to him and stop this now." Somebody suggested.


    "Excellent!"


    The others agreed.


    ¡­

 1415 I am a Mole

    Everybody knew that Ye Xiao had to attend over ten weddings in a day. Even though he could still physically hold it, he might suffer it mentally. Therefore, they only wanted him to have one drink.


    Ye Xiao smiled and raised up the liquor, drinking and thinking, [That is a great suggestion.]


    Not that Ye Xiao was pretentious, he just had attended too many weddings recently. Nobody felt better drinking like that. It was already a challenge for Ye Xiao to still join the weddings and drink more liquor.


    However, somebody said, "It is good that we all propose a toast to Lord Monarch. However, each table deserves a drink with him alone."


    The others heard it and some of them were angry.


    [There are so many weddings recently that Xiao Monarch needs to attend. He is showing great respect to us joining us. Yet this guy wants Xiao Monarch to drink table by table?]


    [How could you come up with such a f*ckass idea?]


    [Can that be more shameless?]


    However, when Ye Xiao heard it, his eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "That is right! One drink to all is never as good as one to each!"


    Then he stood up holding his liquor, walked down table after table to drink with everybody, ignoring other''s dissuasion.


    When he walked to the table where the person suggested him to drink more, he cast a look at three pairs of eyes.


    Both sides were trying to restrain themselves, but in fact, none of them could hold down the excitement in their hearts.


    The first person Ye Xiao looked at was Ning Biluo, who hadn''t been heard since ascending to Qing-Yun Realm. The king of assassins in Land of Han-Yang was now just like an ordinary cultivator in the martial world.


    He came to this world weak, and the improvement he could have during those days only made him an average cultivator in the world. That was reasonable!


    However, Ye Xiao had a pair of sharp eyes. As he looked at Ning Biluo, he realized the man had reached level one of Dao Origin Stage already!


    That was not ordinary at all. It was absurd to think that level one in Dao Origin Stage was average. All Dao Origin Stage cultivators were superior cultivators in the world!


    In some small towns, a level one cultivator could become a conqueror!


    A Dao Origin Stage disciple in the seven great sects could be influential to the sect!


    Most importantly, Ning Biluo was so weak when he last saw Ye Xiao. He improved greatly a lot in a short time!


    The speed of improvement shocked Ye Xiao.


    [If I didn''t get that lucky earlier, could I still be better than Ning Biluo in cultivation?]


    He really couldn''t be sure of that. Ning Biluo had truly improved incredibly fast!


    At the moment, Ning Biluo was standing with excitement in the face just like the others, raising up his liquor. It was like he finally had the chance to meet somebody he admired for a long time¡­


    Ye Xiao nodded and slipped his gaze aside like they didn''t know each other.


    However, through spiritual mind connection, he said to Ning Biluo, "Get drunk today!"


    Ning Biluo understood and laughed, "Lord Monarch really shows us respect today. I am flattered! What I do is to have three drinks in a row as a return!"


    Then he picked up the big jar of liquor and drank it up in gulps in a short time. After that, he started to stumble.


    "F*ck that!"


    A man shouted furiously, "The man is lying for the liquor. Now, look at me! I am truly showing my respect!"


    Then this man drank up a big jar of liquor in gulps too.


    - Gurgle, gurgle¡­ -


    It was the man who incited Ye Xiao to drink more. In fact, he was also one of the old fellows of Ye Xiao in Land of Han-Yang, the killer king, Zhao Pingtian!


    Beside Zhao Pingtian, there was another man. If Li Wuliang was here, he would definitely run over to talk to this guy. This guy was the person whom Li Wuliang liked so much and wanted to recruit but failed, the first trustworthy subordinate of Ye Xiao, the Instant Killer, Liu Changjun.


    Liu Changjun was laughing, spirited up, said loudly, "Today, I am so lucky to see the great Xiao Monarch laugh upon all heroes in the world. I guess I should drink for it¡­"


    Then he lifted a jar of liquor and started to drink it up in gulps. Then he laughed and shouted. "Drinking with Xiao Monarch, nobody is allowed to force the alcohol out by operating martial arts! Let''s just enjoy it to the utmost!"


    "Excellent!"


    Everybody was laughing and drinking in a jar¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel any special about it. He had seen too many people drinking in a jar and passing out in the liquor. After the drink, he moved to the next table as if nothing special had happened.


    After he left, the guys were still drinking excitedly.


    "Lord Monarch is such a nice man. He is friendly to everyone."


    "He is so handsome¡­ If only I have a sister¡­"


    "Cut it off! Look at you, a piteous ugly face. Even if you have a sister, she probably is a troll. You actually want to be Lord Monarch''s brother-in-law. Come on¡­ Be realistic¡­"


    "F*ck you, Wang Laosan. How dare you! Bastard, I am going to kill you in a fight!"


    "Let''s fight then! Do you think I am scared? Come on, I will drink to your death!"


    "I am drinking to your death!"


    "Fine! Let''s see who wins!"


    ¡­


    When somebody was really drunk, he either was sent to the toilet, or he went to the toilet himself. Ning Biluo was still fine, staggering up and holding the pants up, said to a man, "Where is the toilet? I¡­ I can''t find it."


    The man was Zhao Pingtian, who was also drunk, and said angrily, "F*ck! What the f*ck are you doing, you bastard! This is where we drink and eat, not the toilet¡­ Are you going to pee here?"


    Ning Biluo shook his head and said, "I can''t find the toilet¡­ Can you smell it for me?"


    Zhao Pingtian was furious, "F*ck you! You smell it yourself¡­ Am I a dog to you?"


    Smell it for me¡­


    People around them were enjoying the scene. They clapped, slapped on the butts, and laughed out loud.


    "I am going too¡­ I smelled it¡­" Liu Changjun staggered up and walked out.


    "Where is it? I am going with you!" Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian followed up.


    "Where the f*ck do you think you are going¡­ F*ck!" Somebody scolded, "This is not the toilet¡­ Go that way¡­ Go¡­"


    The three men staggered over the other direction holding each other. They didn''t seem able to walk normally. In their hearts, they felt the warmth.


    [Finally, brothers, we are back together in Qing-Yun Realm.]


    They couldn''t help recollecting the memory of the days they lived in the Land of Han-Yang. It was like a dream.


    [Now we are together again!]


    [Once again, we follow the master, stirred the world, controlled the world!]


    [We have no regrets!]


    Nobody talked much, just staggered to the toilet. They even stumbled and fell a few times, which was really embarrassing. A bunch of drunk men laughed and whistled at them behind their back¡­


    [They have fuddled themselves for real¡­]


    They turned around somewhere and disappeared in the forest.


    People on the table were still shouting, "Come on! Again! Drink! Who wants more?"


    "I do!"


    "Here!"


    "I am drinking to your death!"


    "I am drinking to your death!"


    ¡­


    In Ye Xiao''s personal camp.


    Bing''er was rubbing Ye Xiao''s temples softly. Ye Xiao was lying with his head on Bing''er''s big breasts, closing his eyes, groaning with pleasure.


    Jun Yinglian walked in and saw the provocative scene, so she rubbed her eyes and rolled up the eyes. She said, "The great young Lord Ye, you men are here."


    Xuan Bing saw Jun Yinglian and automatically stopped what she was doing. Ye Xiao still kept his eyes close, and said, "Go on¡­ I am mentally exhausted these days. My temples hurt. Don''t mind the visitors. They are Ning Biluo and the other two¡­"


    Xuan Bing bit her lower lip. She couldn''t disobey Ye Xiao''s order at all¡­ so she just went on rubbing.


    Jun Yinglian''s mouth twisted and said, "So they are our men? I am letting them in. Just be careful, you two¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t open the eyes, and he looked incredibly comfortable. "Careful for what¡­ When they are with me in Land of Han-Yang, Bing''er was serving me. They knew¡­"


    Jun Yinglian was speechless. [So they are so trustworthy that you don''t even need to hide the intimacy between you two. Well, I guess I am more like a stranger!]


    She rolled up her eyes and imagined punching Ye Xiao really hard.


    The three assassins didn''t have to pretend drunk anymore. They entered the room and saw two old friends. Zhao Pingtian said gladly, "Oh! Lady Bing''er is here too¡­ We have been worried so much about you. It turns out Master has found you. Congratulations, Master! Congratulations, Lady Bing''er!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "That is so nice of you. How do you feel staying in Qing-Yun Realm?"


    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they had a lot of chatting before they got to the serious business.


    "How did you make it here?"


    Ye Xiao asked.


    "As I learned more, I know about my ignorance. Thanks to your support, we could come to this world. As we arrived, we realized how small we were when in the Land of Han-Yang¡­" Ning Biluo made a long sigh.


    "After experiencing the power of the cultivators here, we know that there are always, higher skies, thicker lands, and stronger people."


    The other two nodded to agree.


    That was true. When they were in Land of Han-Yang, they thought they were the best and looked down upon everybody else. After the ascending, they knew how terrible and stupid arrogance was.


    They knew that the sky was boundlessly high, and the world was boundlessly big!


    The path to the greatness of martial art did not have an end!


    "When I think about the days in Land of Han-Yang¡­ I can''t skip the truth that Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian fought so hard for the seat of the best assassin in the world¡­" Liu Changjun was giggling. "I always laugh out when I think about it. It is hilarious, isn''t it¡­ Haha¡­"


    Ning Biluo and Zhao Pintian''s faces turned red at the same time, and they glared at Liu Changjun.


    They decided to beat him up hard when they left the camp!


    How could he joke on the King of Assassins and the Killer King?


    Well, they were not kings in this world though!


    There was a saying¡ªdo not punch someone in the face, or humiliate someone by exposing his shortcomings. Liu Changjun liked to expose something that embarrassed others. He deserved a punch!


    "Pingtian, how is Rou''er?" Ye Xiao concernedly asked.


    "Thank you, Master. After ascending to Qing-Yun Realm, we have gotten quite some fortunate experience. Rou''er can visualize herself now." Zhao Pingtian gratefully said, "Rou''er has such a great achievement only because you taught her that technique in Land of Han-Yang. It is marvelous. As long as she keeps practicing it, she will become a living person again."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t be too blindly optimistic though. I killed a vile man many years ago and took the martial art from him. However, I don''t think it is the whole of the technique. If we can get the whole technique, it will help Rou''er much more. Even though she is weak in cultivation, she could still do better."


    He thought for a while and continued, "After this war, let''s pay more attention to it. Maybe we will fill up the martial art¡­ I have a feeling. If that martial art is fully fixed, it may be even more powerful than our martial arts¡­ Martial art for the dead to return to life¡­ It is not evil."


    Zhao Pingtian was spirited. "Thank you, master!"


    "Okay. Tell me. Why are you here together?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Unexpectedly, after the three assassins talked, Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing were all shocked.


    They even abruptly stood up at the same time.


    "In fact, we have heard about you a long time ago¡­" Ning Biluo surprised Ye Xiao first.


    "However, we were too weak. If we stayed with you, we would only become your burden¡­ We wouldn''t be able to help¡­ That is why we decided to keep improving through practical fights¡­ We have been walking on the edge between life and death to improve ourselves.


    "Liu Changjun met your brother, Li Wuliang. They got along really well with each other. However, Changjun still wanted to improve himself more before he could return to you!


    "Afterward, we heard more information about you¡­ Things were getting strange in the world¡­


    "So I thought¡­ You will start a war against the vile organization sooner or later because you''re such a righteous man. One year ago, we started to collect information about that organization¡­


    "Maybe my experience as an assassin helped. In a coincidence half year ago, I joined the organization and became an assassin in the system." Ning Biluo smiled, "I am good at that, to be honest!"


    "You¡­ Do you mean you joined the organization and became one of their assassins?" Ye Xiao was shocked. Even Xuan Bing suddenly opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe what she just heard!


    ¡­

 1416 Soul Control

    "That''s right." Ning Biluo said, "I have thought that the organization might have a way to control me, but I am sure I won''t submit to them because I am always alone¡­ So I didn''t think much about it afterward¡­


    "However, when I truly joined them, I learned how they control people. The universe is unbelievably broad. A small figure from a low realm can never know all."


    Ning Biluo said, "It turns out they are using some secret method. First, they make you pay homage to a mysterious altar¡­ While the ceremony was ongoing, the altar would spread out some dark lights¡­


    "When the dark lights shined, all the people in the ceremony would be dragged out a slight piece of soul."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Ning Biluo.


    He didn''t expect him to do such a big thing on his own.


    "Although they only took a little of people''s soul, that tiny piece of soul became the key to control those people. Once anybody betrayed the organization, the power of the altar would torture the traitor for a lifetime, and the traitor would beg for death¡­


    "If the traitor was solitary, it only tortured him alone. If the traitor has families, the families would be controlled too. His families'' life and death all depend on the man alone. Once he betrayed the organization, his entire family would suffer."


    Ye Xiao nodded. "That is why no matter how I question them, none of them tell me anything¡­ I was curious. I know there are lots of tough men in the martial world, but I don''t think all men are tough¡­"


    Ning Biluo smiled and said, "After the soul extraction ceremony, I got to know one more thing¡­ During the extraction process, they put something into my body¡­ It eases the pain. With that thing inside, I feel only one-tenth of the pain when I get hurt or tortured!"


    "That''s it. That is the reason!"


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh.


    The double insurance made the system work perfectly in secrecy!


    The organization was brilliant in schemes.


    Ye Xiao nodded and thought, [It is reasonable to do this. They have to go extreme because their imaginary enemies were Master Bai, Wan of Clouds, and Xiu of Heavens.]


    [They had to make sure Master Bai couldn''t find them.]


    [Otherwise, with Master Bai''s great power, he could have destroyed the organization thoroughly within a day!]


    [He didn''t even need do it himself. Wan of Clouds and Xiu of Heavens were enough to uproot them all.]


    [That is why they need such extreme methods to keep their secrets.]


    [Well, people like us are helpless to make them talk, but Master Bai is different. When we were in the Land of Han-Yang, we were at the top of the world. However, in this world, we are just tiny shrimps. Ning Biluo was right. Knowing more makes a man realize his ignorance!]


    [The leaders in that organization probably just did their best to feel good about it yet couldn''t truly get what they want!]


    [No wonder after a long time of unendurable torture by Elder Xuan Bing and I, those people in black clothes actually kept their mouth shut.]


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao thought of something very important. His face expression changed, and he asked, "You know so much about the system. When you joined them, you must have been through the extraction process too¡­ Why are you¡­?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Ning Biluo with uncertainty.


    He wasn''t worried that Ning Biluo might have been truly recruited by the organization, but he was worried that Ning Biluo might get himself hurt by the organization!


    Ye Xiao could feel that the mysterious altar was not something from Qing-Yun Realm. It might come from some higher realm like Human Realm Upon Heavens. If Ning Biluo got hurt by its power, there was nothing Ye Xiao could do to help!


    Ning Biluo blandly smiled and said, "Master, you gave us the second life in Land of Han-Yang. When I joined that organization, I did it because I never forgot what you did for me. Even if I will die because of it, I have to do what is right to do.


    "Secret organizations always have some special methods to control the people. I knew it, but I still went for it¡­ because¡­ As long as I can keep staying inside the organization, I will get some information that I can tell you. I just want to get something that gives you initiative in this war. A man should die for the person who respects him. That is not just a saying¡­"


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian were shocked.


    When they looked at Ning Biluo, they were different. Nobody had expected Ning Biluo to do things in such a way.


    He actually would like to sacrifice himself to get some news for Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao felt warm in the heart, and he said, "Ning, you shouldn''t do that¡­"


    He made a long sigh.


    He knew that Ning Biluo did that to return the favor. He had helped Ning Biluo a few times back in Land of Han-Yang. However, Ning Biluo didn''t like to owe people anything. He only owed Ye Xiao a lot. Back in the old days, Ning Biluo used to said, "Only death could return the great favor to you!"


    He actually said so.


    What he was doing actually was proving what he once had said!


    He smiled and said, "It has been a long time since we last met, master. Why are you like a woman now. There is no need to put it in your heart. When people said the heavens blessed nice people, I always turned up my nose at it. However, this time¡­ Zhao Pingtian and his wife have solved my problem on the reverse impact on my soul. It turns out I am a nice man. The reverse impact that nobody could get away from was actually solved!"


    He actually smiled warmly and looked at Zhao Pingtian, which was rare.


    Zhao Pingtian smiled too.


    The two great assassins, who never showed a warm face, actually became so¡­ friendly to each other. It was a great picture! People would love to see it!


    Ning Biluo said, "When I got in, I found Zhao Pingtian there. However, he was just like me, showing a cold face, difficult to reach¡­ One day, when we are on a mission to kill somebody, he finally came to me and asked for a secret meeting¡­


    "When we first met, he talked to me about the reverse impact on my soul. Then he let Rou''er extract a little bit of soul out of me so that the altar lost control of my soul. After that, she used some special technique to fix my broken soul."


    Ning Biluo looked painful, and he said like he was still experiencing it. "When the soul was extracted¡­ It was¡­ It was so¡­"


    He even looked frightened too.


    Then he shook his head, smiled bitterly. "That was something I don''t want to think of anymore. I am not going to let that happen on me again."


    "I see. How things changed! The heavens do bless nice people." Ye Xiao was relieved, and he smiled to Zhao Pingtian. "Pingtian, that is such a capable wife you have."


    Zhao Pingtian bashfully smiled.


    If anybody knew Zhao Pintian in the old days saw him now, they wouldn''t believe this man with a warm and shy smile was actually the killer king, Zhao Pingtian!


    Ye Xiao asked, "Where is Rou''er? Why isn''t she with you?"


    Behind Zhao Pingtian, a cloud of dark fog appeared and then a beautiful body of a lady showed up as a phantom. She smiled at everybody and said, "Master, I am here."


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Lady Rou''er is truly much stronger than before. You can actually hide yourself so well. You even got me! Impressive! Come here, I happen to have something that may help you better."


    Then a small jade bottle showed up in his hand. In the bottle, there was a cloud of white dense mist.


    Rou''er looked at it and her eyes lit up. She couldn''t stop looking with eagerness.


    "Is it Yin Dan?"


    Zhao Pingtian was also shocked by what was inside that bottle. He was shaken up, and then exclaimed, stared at the small bottle, couldn''t move away.


    Ye Xiao used to tell Zhao Pingtian and Rou''er about several ways for the couple to meet again. One of it was to let Rou''er reincarnate with her memory, which was low-risk. Now, she was ready to have it. However, it took a long time, and nobody knew what she would look like in the future. She might even become a man. That aside, whoever protected her when the reincarnation happened would have to suffer from the divine thunder punishment. This was obviously the last option.


    The second way was to make Yin Dan with nine precious materials. With a Yin Dan bead, Rou''er could become a soul of the death and then a soul of Yang energy from a ghost. That meant Rou''er would eventually be with Zhao Pingtian for the rest of their lives.


    Zhao Pingtian and Rou''er had learned a lot since they left the lower realm. When they saw the spiritual energy and Yin qi inside the bottle, they thought that it was the Yin Dan!


    "Well, this is not Yin Dan. It is much weaker than Yin Dan, to be honest. However, for Rou''er, it is still very helpful."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "It takes great luck to collect enough materials to make Yin Dan. Just be patient. Try this Ultimate Essence of Originality!"


    Then he handed over the Ultimate Essence of Originality.


    Zhao Pingtian took it over with his shaking hands, opened the bottle, and some creamy fog flew out.


    Rou''er was thrilled too. She slightly opened her mouth and that creamy fog flew into her mouth. After a while, her body looked more solid.


    Her face even looked rosy like a human being.


    Apparently, that Ultimate Essence of Originality did help her a lot.


    "Thank you, master!" Zhao Pingtian looked at Rou''er, and he burst into tears with joy.


    "No need, Pingtian. When we ascend to Human Realm Upon Heavens, it is the day you two can finally hold together!"


    Ye Xiao seriously said, "So, you have to take care."


    Zhao Pingtian nodded. "Yes! I will! In fact, I feel bad. I happened to know Rou''er could extract soul and fix up my soul. If I didn''t know, I wouldn''t join the organization for you. I am truly much worse than Brother Ning¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    "You two have been inside the organization. I think you know much that we don''t." Jun Yinglian asked.


    "Yes." Ning Biluo said, "We have gathered some information, which may not be important to the organization, but important to us.


    "First, what we are doing¡­ They sent us here secretly, and we are not the only moles here. We are in a team that has twenty people. Our team is only a small part of a big group of people. Before we came, our leader told us to compete with the other teams!


    "Which means¡­ The entire big group was out on this mission. I don''t know how many teams and how many people they have. I heard that some other big groups came here too¡­"


    Ning Biluo looked cautious, and said, "In our opinion, one big group has at least six teams, which has at least a hundred and twenty people¡­ Let''s say there are six big groups¡­ It means they have sent about eight hundred people here¡­


    "When I came here and saw the scale of this base, I think that should have sent sixteen hundred people at least¡­ But then I thought, over a thousand people among a huge amount of people could never stir up any big trouble¡­ I guess¡­ At least three thousand men in black clothes are undercover here!"

 1417 West Hall! West Hall!

    When Ning Biluo was talking, he looked pretty serious and solemn.


    He clearly knew what he said was going to bring about a huge shake to the people. He knew exactly how important what the people were about to do after hearing his words could be.


    Therefore, he had thought of every word several times in his heart before he finally said it out loud.


    Ye Xiao nodded solemnly too, and he exchanged a look with Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing.


    "When we came here, we didn''t dare to get in touch with anybody. We didn''t dare to be exposed as two double agents. If we didn''t see Liu Changjun and knew more about master from him, we wouldn''t dare to talk to you like this¡­" Zhao Pingtian bitterly smiled and said, "In the entire Qing-Yun Realm, we have only one person that we can fully trust."


    They both looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao felt touched in his heart.


    "So, have you been waiting to see me?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes, we do. In the beginning, we didn''t even dare to come close to you¡­ We just couldn''t find a good time to approach. Besides, we did not know how powerful you were. If we were exposed, what happened to us was not that big a deal, but if it brings a negative influence to the great plan, it will be unacceptable!"


    Zhao Pingtian smiled. "Yesterday, luckily, Changjun was here. He met us and told us more about your current situation. The wedding ceremonies and feasts recently gave us quite a lot of chances to meet you."


    Ye Xiao stood up and paced around for a while. After that, he looked at Liu Changjun and said, "What about you, Changjun? Why did you come here that late?"


    Liu Changjun smiled and said, "I was not with good luck earlier. When I came to this world, I started to be hunted. I have been hunted and did not have a chance to join the organization. With Fierce Blade''s help, I got a treasure, which was powerful, and I spent quite some days somewhere to cultivate it, hiding for a long time. I just got out recently, and when I was out, I heard the news about you. That was when I rode ahead here. Unexpectedly, I met these two guys when I came. They sucked, by the way. They kept being worried and cautious all the time, talking about how powerful the organization was again and again. I told them how powerful the Fierce Blade was, and told them how powerful you should be. I told them not to think much, just to meet you first!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t be blindly optimistic. The organization is overwhelmingly powerful for real. Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian''s concerns are absolutely not shooting at random. However, Liu Changjun is also right. Now, we need to know exactly how the enemy''s system works. You guys have brought really important information in time. We fought in the Land of Han-Yang together in the old days, and now once again, we will fight side by side in Qing-Yun Realm!"


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun all had the fever shining in their eyes with enthusiasm.


    The three of them never changed. They had been willing to follow Ye Xiao''s lead from the beginning.


    Every time when they were in good dreams, they dreamed about the days when they were fighting with Ye Xiao.


    The three of them knew well everything about the story of Ye Xiao after his reincarnation. However, they did not know that Ye Xiao was exactly Xiao Monarch. Even Liu Changjun, who was closest to Ye Xiao back in the lower realm, only knew a little bit about Ye Xiao''s past. If Li Wuliang didn''t point out the truth for him, he would still be clueless at the moment.


    Now, Ye Xiao suddenly became the famous Xiao Monarch in the world, the world''s most powerful cultivator. Even though it was such a big change, none of the three men asked anything about it.


    In their hearts, Ye Xiao was still the same Ye Xiao.


    Whether Ye Xiao was young Lord Xiao or Xiao Monarch, it did not make any difference for any of them.


    The only thing that mattered¡­ was that Ye Xiao was still the same person!


    That was enough for the three assassins!


    It was totally enough!


    "I need to add one more thing though."


    Zhao Pingtian said, "We two are weak in cultivation, so we did not dare to take any moves in case we expose ourselves¡­ However, Rou''er is free. She can go out and check out at night¡­ After doing it several times, she finally got some information that matters¡­"


    "The organization''s foundation is in the area around Sky Eye Mountain¡­ I do not have the exact location yet."


    What he said had stirred up a huge wave inside the hearts of Ye Xiao, Liu Changjun, and Ning Biluo.


    "Sky Eye Mountain? Is it really around Sky Eye Mountain? Are you sure?" Ye Xiao''s eyes were burning.


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing were shocked too. They nearly exclaimed and trembled.


    Jun Yinglian''s face suddenly turned pale because of it.


    Apparently, the information had shaken up the three super cultivators in the world. They were astounded.


    "Yes, I am. I have gone out and checked around several times. I am not sure what it is like inside the base, but I am sure it is around the Sky Eye Mountain. I am one hundred percent sure."


    Rou''er spoke softly in a low voice, "In fact, that place has extremely strict security arrangement. Every second, there are countless utterly powerful spiritual mind energies going round and round¡­ Pingtian is definitely not powerful enough, but in fact, even if he is powerful enough, I will not let him go out and collect information under that security system. Even though I am special, I still could have been discovered by them¡­ If they found me, I would be wiped and my soul would be destroyed¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked solemn like he had never been before.


    He took a deep breath and murmured slowly, word by word, "The Sky Eye Mountain¡­ It is the base of the West Hall!"


    Xuan Bing nodded and spoke slowly after him, "It is where the West Hall is located!"


    Jun Yinglian''s pupils shrank, and she said, "It is Zong Yuankai''s West Hall!"


    Ye Xiao suddenly shook his head, and then coldly said, "The West Hall! We have been discussing the location of the organization many times. We thought of many possible places. However, we never thought of the West Hall. In fact, if we think deeper about it, there are many clues that linked the secret organization to the West Hall. Maybe we ignored the shadow under our feet because the light was right over our head. Or maybe we got blinded by a small leaf. Who knows? Maybe we do not want the West Hall to be related to the secret organization. We just do not want to know that the powerful organization turned out to be much more powerful than we ever imagined!"


    That was right. When Ye Xiao was in the Heaven''s Terrace, he knew that the Divine Yin Yang Fruit would not only boost a cultivator to the top level in Dao Origin Stage, but also plant the root of demonic energy inside the body. Whoever ate the Divine Yin Yang Fruit that was not purified by Erhuo would fall to the path of demons!


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian were two vivid proofs of the truth!


    Ye Xiao had seen the demonic energy from the members of the secret organization who were trying to kill Yue Shuang and Yue Han, from the Red in the Sky, and especially from the big black hand. The demonic energies were not in the same power level, but they were the same thing!


    Before Ye Xiao, the man who used to take the Divine Yin Yang Fruit, who was, in fact, the first man to take the Divine Yin Yang Fruit, was actually the founder of the West Hall, Zong Yuankai!


    The founder of the West Hall, Zong Yuankai, might still be alive, or maybe not, but there was definitely the demonic energy inside his body. He was definitely going to become a demonic creature. That was why the West Hall was strongly connected to the secret organization. It was a fair conjecture!


    To think deeper about it, when the massacre happened in the Heaven''s Terrace, leaders of all influential sects were there. The current prime master of the West Hall, Zong Xingyu, was the man who invited everybody to go to the Heaven''s Terrace. After those people followed him to Heaven''s Terrace, they all went missing!


    After that, it shocked everybody that their leaders went missing. They were astounded that the organization was actually powerful enough to defeat a group of people who were all influential cultivators in the world. None of those people survived! How horrible!


    However, if the West Hall participated in the massacre, it wouldn''t be that difficult to take down those cultivators together, would it? There were only things that hadn''t been thought of yet, but not things that couldn''t be done!


    Sometimes thinking of something by imagining how horrible it was would not help to approach the truth. Instead, a simple conjecture which was hard to believe would turn out to be the cruel truth!


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian had never thought that Zhao Pingtian would bring them such extremely shocking news.


    The information had led to a conclusion which indicated an unbelievable truth that shocked Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian, no matter how calm and steady the three of them were!


    The three great cultivators stayed silent for a while and then decided to lay aside this issue for the moment.


    Even though the truth was right before their eyes, it was not a good time to reveal it!


    "The moles. Do we have a practical plan to get them out?" Ye Xiao looked at Rou''er and wisely changed the topic.


    Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo clearly didn''t have the power to tell moles among their own people.


    Rou''er was good at it because she was technically not a human being.


    However, she clearly hesitated for a while, and she said, "I do have a plan. I can do it. When I helped Pingtian and Brother Ning with their soul restraint, I learned a lot about the special soul restraint energy¡­ However, my soul power is still weak. It should be easier than extracting souls to tell the moles out of the crowd, but it is going to consume a lot of energy. I think all my energy is only enough for me to get out about one hundred people."


    She spoke in a mild tone but expressed the meaning quite frankly.


    Zhao Pingtian''s face turned pale all of a sudden.


    Rou''er was improved a lot, so she was able to stay in the shape as a soul. However, she was weak. If she used up all the soul energy, she would disappear and actually be destroyed at the second when the energy was up. That meant it was suicide.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Lady Rou''er. We don''t need to rush. Let''s wait for three days first. In the next three days, I will prepare some medical materials which can improve you and cure you. I won''t let you get hurt just to get the moles."


    Rou''er nodded trustingly, leaning on Zhao Pingtian, looking sweet and soft.


    ¡­


    "Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo, and Liu Changjun are gone. I think they will be fine. They have good experience after all."


    Xuan Bing looked grim and said, "What should we do next¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Next, we discuss it."


    Jun Yinglian said, "This is serious. No matter what judgment we made out of shock, we have to make sure it is true first. At least we should have some solid proofs. The connections only prove the possibility. We believe it, but the others may not."


    She then frowned her beautiful eyebrows and said, "After all, this thing has too much influence to the martial world¡­ If this is about the West Hall, half of the cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm would lose faith in winning the war¡­ If it is not connected to the West Hall and we are the people who bring up the absurd conjecture, we will lose credits for it. The mistake is too big¡­"


    "Being wronged like that, the entire West Hall will go mad."


    Jun Yinglian took a deep breath.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then said in a deep voice, "Lian Lian, with your intelligence and experience, you should be able to get to the truth now. You know it is true. You can''t be sure only because you don''t want to be sure, just like all the other cultivators. You don''t want the situation to go that negative for us¡­


    "Truth is the truth. What''s real is real. You will have to face it sooner or later!


    "You want some solid proofs. It is easy to say. It is difficult to refuse¡­


    "Some places in the world have some things that human beings can never notice. However¡­ the special life form, which breaks the limit of human beings is able to notice it.


    "Rou''er is the special life form in front of us." Ye Xiao explained to Jun Yinglian about the story of Rou''er. He said, "Since Rou''er has sensed it, found it, noticed it, then it is in the Sky Eye Mountain! There is no doubt about it!


    "Since we can be sure about the location being around the Sky Eye Mountain, things are clear. Think about what we have been through, and think about everything about the organization. It makes sense. Oh, right. There is one thing you don''t know yet. The Divine Yin Yang Fruit from the Heaven''s Terrace has not only the power to improve one''s cultivation, but also the energy to turn one into a demon. It is something from the demon''s world. Whoever eats it will be greatly improved, but also seriously infected.


    "The Divine Yin Yang Fruit I gave you is purified, which means the demonic energy is removed. Wu Fa is one of those who took the fruits in history. You know he is a demonic creature at the moment. Zong Yuankai, the founder of the West Hall is one of them too. Since Wu Fa has become a demonic creature, don''t you think Zong Yuankai has too?


    "When Bing''er and I were fighting the Red in the Sky and the black hand, their demonic qi is filling up everywhere. They are even more demonic than Wu Fa. Even though they are not fighting together, they are the same thing¡­


    "What we should be worried about is the West Hall.


    "What role is the West Hall playing in this war?" Ye Xiao looked cold and grim in the face.


    Jun Yinglian said, "If the Sky Eye Mountain is the base of the secret organization¡­ I think the West Hall is a part of it."


    Xuan Bing nodded silently, lowered her head, and then her eyes shined a flash of glaring light.


    "Things are always changing. We never know." Ye Xiao said, "No matter the Sky Eye Mountain is the secret organization''s base or just a branch, the West Hall must play a role in it. How could they let the organization settled inside their territory if they weren''t with them?"


    At the moment, Xuan Bing spoke in a low voice, "The war is coming. The entire Qing-Yun Realm is in a disturbance. All influential sects had sent people to join us¡­ However, nobody from the West Hall and the East Hall is here!"


    Ye Xiao''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    None of them talked.


    The West Hall and the East Hall didn''t send anybody over!


    ¡­

 1418 The Power of Flattering

    What Xuan Bing said seemed to be unintentional, but it exploded like a thunderclap.


    That was right. Almost all sects and clans in the Qing-Yun Realm had sent their people over to the base, then why hadn''t the West Hall and the East Hall?


    [Are they too arrogant to do so? Do they feel shame to be with us? Or¡­]


    "What Lian Lian said is right. It concerns too many people. Let''s put it aside for the time being." Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Murderous intent with anger was boiling inside his eyes. "Let''s focus on the mole issue. We should get them all out¡­ and kill them all!"


    Xuan Bing frowned and said, "But if we do this for real, will it consume too much of Rou''er? Maybe it will put on an unendurable burden on her¡­"


    When Xuan Bing lived in Land of Han-Yang as Bing''er, there were three people that she was close to. The first was definitely Ye Xiao, and the second was Song Jue. Rou''er was the third closest to her. Back in Land of Han-Yang, Bing''er was quite sentimental about Zhao Pingtian and Rou''er''s story. Although Rou''er spent most of her time staying with Zhao Pingtian, she sometimes talked to Bing''er.


    In fact, Bing''er had helped Rou''er a lot to stabilize her soul in the old days. Xuan Bing''s Ling Xiao Ice Art was greatly enhanced after Ye Xiao removed the hidden threat inside her body. The yin qi which naturally went out her body was exactly the most helpful qi to Rou''er. However, Rou''er and Bing''er did not know it. Xuan Bing got to know it afterward, but she would not want to take the credit. Even if Rou''er did not absorb the yin qi, it would only be wasted. It was better to use it on Rou''er!


    Now as Xuan Bing thought about it, she only wanted to help Rou''er out this time, by pouring her pure yin qi into Rou''er, so that Rou''er would not need to consume too much of her own energy. Other than that, with Xuan Bing''s company, Rou''er will be much safer!


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and decisively said, "Don''t worry about it. I have a plan for that." Ye Xiao''s plan was to do some conversion from energy to soul. Since the soul of death could supply soul energy, soul energy could also enhance the soul. Erhuo had absorbed quite a lot of soul energy earlier. With the help of some medicines, Erhuo could produce some special dan beads that contained soul energy. However, Erhuo was too stingy to take it out.


    There was one more thing that annoyed Ye Xiao. When the golden hawk returned from the Oracle District, it said it had to go somewhere and take something back. It was fine if it just took whatever it was and returned soon, but it had been over one month and there was no message from the golden hawk at all. That was not okay.


    Where was the golden hawk?


    If the golden hawk was here, Ye Xiao could feel a lot easier to fight the battle against the demonic creatures and have a bigger chance to win the war.


    What happened to the golden hawk? Why wasn''t it back yet??


    The golden hawk was incredibly powerful. If it was a human being, it should be more powerful than Wu Fa. Although it wasn''t the most powerful in the Qing-Yun Realm, it was peerless in speed! Erhuo might be a bit better than Hawky, but Erhuo was totally crazy¡­


    Ye Xiao was pretty troubled because of it.


    As for Darky, his lovely horse, he had freed it to the wild long time earlier.


    Ye Xiao entered the Boundless Space, and Erhuo was curling like a furry ball, sleeping with a big snore. That looked pretty cozy.


    "Get up now! It is time to work!" Ye Xiao dragged Erhuo''s ear, but the cat just ignored him.


    When Ye Xiao was talking, Erhuo could clearly hear it inside the Space. It knew its evil master was going to use its soul power. Erhuo felt like he wanted to kill itself.


    Now as Ye Xiao entered the Space, Erhuo had to pretend it was sleeping.


    [I don''t care what you say. I will not get up. I will not even open my eyes!]


    [If I get up, the tiny teeny bit of soul power that I have collected so hard will be gone¡­]


    Ye Xiao shouted at Erhuo, whispered to its ears, promising it all kinds of profits. He used every possible method to get it up. However, Erhuo just would not open its eyes. Ye Xiao touched it, poked it, it would not react to it. Ye Xiao dragged it up by grabbing its tail, and it was still loose like a dead cat.


    Ye Xiao surely knew that the cat just didn''t want to use its soul power, that was why he was angry, but also felt it so hilarious.


    Nobody could wake up who was pretending to be asleep. That was the unchangeable truth!


    Well, however, Ye Xiao decided to challenge the truth¡­


    First, it was rude and simple. Ye Xiao got close to Erhuo''s ear and yelled. "Meow!"


    Erhuo''s ear fluttered. [Come on, master! Stop yelling if you don''t know how to yell it the right way! That was unbelievably scary¡­]


    [I felt like I was walking across a field of tombs¡­]


    However, Erhuo had a pretty strong willpower. Although its ear moved, it still didn''t wake up.


    [I am not opening my eyes. What can you do?]


    It turned out that the truth was not easy to change!


    Ye Xiao was a persistent man. He wouldn''t just give up like that, would he? He rolled his eyeballs and came up with another idea. He took Erhuo up in the air and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he made a surprised exclamation, as if he found something unbelievable.


    Erhuo was disdainful. [I don''t care what you are pretending. I won''t move even a bit. You are not going to shake my mind!]


    Ye Xiao murmured, "No wonder Erhuo is always fractious. It turns out to be a female cat¡­ With my eyes wide open, I actually can not see its penis¡­ Well, this is the truth¡­"


    Erhuo raged up as it heard the ''truth''!


    It got rid of Ye Xiao''s hand quickly and waved its claws furiously. "Meow! Meow! Meow meow! Meow! Meow! Meow¡­?"


    [You are a female cat! Your families are all female cats!]


    Erhuo was angrily spraddled, pointing the thing between its legs with a claw, shouting at Ye Xiao furiously!


    "Can''t you see it? Can''t you actually see this huge baby? Can''t you? Can''t you really?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised by Erhuo''s reaction.


    He knew that Erhuo might react to the provoking, but he had no idea it would be so emotional!


    That was unbelievably emotional!


    "Why the hell are you so furious?" Ye Xiao squinted at Erhuo and said, "You are just a cat¡­ Why do you care about your penis so much? Do you have to? Do you really? For real?"


    He squinted at the tiny penis of Erhuo, which was as small as a peanut bean, and he disdainfully said, "Are you questioning my eyesight? Tell me then. Do you think anybody can see it? Do you? Do you really?"


    Erhuo was provoked by Ye Xiao''s satire, and it was furiously jumping up and down with all the hairs standing straight up. It kept meowing loudly and said, "You know I am a cat! You know I am! Don''t you know what a cat is? This is what a cat looks like! I absolutely have the biggest pen*s among all the cats that are the same size as me! I am also the strongest! I am incomparable! You know absolutely nothing, stupid human!"


    Ye Xiao despised it, and blandly took off his pants, pointing his own thing between the legs, and then dragged the pants on immediately, flaunted and said, "See? Look at it! What is big? Now you know what is big! This is big!"


    Erhuo was wrathful! It even wanted to scratch Ye Xiao with its sharp claws! Its voice became sharper that it was like some demonic echoing sound in people''s head. It was freaking out. "How can you f*cking compare yours to mind? Why don''t you compare yours to a f*cking elephant? Why don''t you compare yours to a f*cking dragon? You¡­ You vile¡­ You are contemptible! You contemptible bastard!"


    It was gasping because of the fury, and it didn''t even sound like a cat anymore!


    "Fine. You are a male cat. Okay? You are a tough, strong, incredibly virile male cat!" Ye Xiao spoke like he was trying to be magnanimous. As he said it, he felt like he was lying, betraying his conscience.


    [Look at its tiny little peanut¡­ How can I call that virile¡­]


    [Oh. This is sad. My conscience is lost. I have lost my bottom line¡­ I actually made up a lie like for my purpose. I lied to the cat, and I lied to myself. My image is ruined¡­ Everything is ruined¡­]


    Erhuo was finally eased a little as it heard Ye Xiao''s words. However, it was still gasping because of anger.


    "Since you are so tough and virile, I guess you will be happy to make me some dan beads¡­" Ye Xiao lifted an eyebrow and said, "I need some dan beads that can fix the soul of the dead. It isn''t difficult, is it? What do you think, virile cat?"


    Erhuo suddenly slacked down. Its ears fell down again, and it closed the eyes again.


    [Holy sh*t! I forgot to pretend to be asleep¡­]


    It seemed hitting on the right spot could wake up who was pretending to be asleep after all!


    Ye Xiao raged up this time, and said, "F*ck! Don''t you dare pretend to be asleep again!"


    He grabbed Erhuo''s hind leg and threatened it fiercely. "I am going to make you a female cat today! Believe it or not!"


    Erhuo felt the horrible eyes of Ye Xiao staring at the thing between its legs, and it was shaken.


    Its furry tail suddenly moved over to cover the crotch, and it angrily meowed.


    "Do you really have to threaten a cat like this?"


    Erhuo resentfully asked.


    "I don''t think I am threatening a cat!" Ye Xiao humphed and said, "I am threatening the creature that claimed to be the world''s peerless creature in chaos! Didn''t you call yourself that?"


    That was a good one. He quibbled about Erhuo, but also sucked up to it at the same time.


    Erhuo looked better. It meowed proudly and rubbed the whiskers, looking like it was deep in thoughts.


    However, because it was upside down at the moment, it didn''t look as good as it imagined. It was only hilarious and stupid!


    "Don''t tell me the world''s peerless creature in chaos couldn''t even give me a few simple dan beads!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "If you truly can''t, don''t ever mention anything about the peerless creature in chaos or anything like that! Stop talking like you are omnipotent! You are not¡­ You are just not so good¡­"


    Erhuo was about to rage up again, so Ye Xiao hurriedly said, "That is why I think it is just an easy job for you! You are so capable!"


    Erhuo was satisfied by the flattery. It rubbed the whiskers again and thought, [Well, he is right. It is not a difficult thing for me. All I have to do is to move my hands slightly¡­]


    "Just a few dan beads! It is a piece of cake for the peerless spirit in chaos!" Ye Xiao kept sucking up to it.


    "That''s right. Just a few dan beads. For me, it is¡­ Humph. It is just like breaking wind¡­" Erhuo looked prettily enjoying it. Its eyes were half closed, and it was humphing with pleasure.


    ¡­


    After a while, Ye Xiao left the Space with satisfaction.


    Erhuo was lying on the floor, waving its tail. [Master is clever. He is wise. He actually knows I am omnipotent, great, and honorable¡­ Just a few dan beads¡­ That is just¡­"


    Suddenly, it exclaimed out loud.


    "Meow!"


    It jumped up, thumped its chest and stamped its feet. "My soul power! My soul power! My soul power! Ah¡­ Five percent of my soul power! He took it¡­ Meow! Ah¡­ Why would I give him fifteen of those dan beads? Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I am going crazy¡­"


    "I am crazy¡­ Why would I give him that¡­"


    "Five percent of my soul power¡­ I want to kill myself¡­"


    It thumped its chest and stamped its feet like it was in pain, that it didn''t want to live anymore.


    Ye Xiao''s flattery made it feel so comfortable that it actually gave him fifteen Soul Power Dan beads.


    When Ye Xiao was gone, Erhuo had still been lost in the flattery, until just then.


    Erhuo had stayed with Ye Xiao for a long time. Soul power was the thing that it would never take enough. Its small body could actually contain a huge amount of energy. It never felt filled by the energy. Oh, there was once it felt full about it¡ªwhen it took countless soul clouds in the Sky Soul Mountain.


    That time, the clouds were so big that the energy even filled up the entire Boundless Space. Actually, Erhuo had a lot of soul power to use, but the energy in the clouds was aggregate of countless fallen ancient cultivators'' souls. Erhuo was only able to keep the aggregate. There were still a lot of that energy clouds inside, but Erhuo had to digest it bit by bit, to make it an energy that it could actually use. Ye Xiao had taken only five percent of Erhuo''s soul power, but that was already enormous. The soul power was as much as several top-class cultivators'' soul powers combined together. It took Erhuo just a few seconds to make the dan beads, but digesting the energy clouds could take Erhuo ages. That was why Erhuo groaned with bitter resentment!


    "Oh no¡­" Erhuo was groaning, lying on the floor and not moving like its bones were all lost¡­


    On a side in the Space.


    Over a dozen Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes were looking at each other with their weird eyes as if they got to know something.


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ It turns out the boss loves to be flattered¡­ It actually became a retard when it was buttered up¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ That''s right¡­ Who could think of that¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ Look at it. The master only flattered it with a few words, and its tail was rising up to the heavens¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ The master was lying¡­ That was some lame flattery. We all knew that. We could see that! But the boss actually couldn''t¡­ It was even enjoying the fake flattery¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ That is right¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ Just a few words and the man took so many dan beads with him. That was too easy¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ That is right. I am so jealous of him. I want only one of that Soul Power Dan beads¡­ No, half of a bead would be enough. I just want a tiny bit¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ What do you think if we go suck the boss up too? Maybe we will get a treat too¡­"


    "Hiss, hiss¡­ That is right¡­"


    The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes shined up their eyes at the same time like a lot of lightened bulbs.


    They felt like they had discovered a new land in the ocean. In fact, they were like some paupers who suddenly got a method to make a lot of money.


    ¡­

 1419 Shoulder to Shoulder

    Ye Xiao was at ease, getting out the Space. He was pretty surprised about what happened.


    Whenever he tried to ask Erhuo for some special dan beads, it would take him quite a lot of time to talk. He had to say it by enlightening it with affection and motivating it with reason. Sometimes he needed to offer something to bribe it. Usually, Erhuo would only give him one or two dan beads as if that was such a great blessing.


    Every time when that happened, Ye Xiao would want to punch Erhuo really hard.


    However, unexpectedly, this time he only said some words that flattered Erhuo, and it completely fell to it¡­


    It gave him the dan beads that it would have even pretended to be dead, in order for him not to receive it. More surprisingly, it actually gave him fifteen dan beads after the flattery!


    That was unbelievably generous for a stingy cat like Erhuo.


    That had never happened before!


    Ye Xiao felt that even he himself wouldn''t give anybody so many dan beads of that value at a single time!


    It was not just generous.


    It was stupid!


    Did anything make Erhuo stupid?


    Hmm. The flattery made it stupid!


    That was right. Erhuo was knocked out on the head by Ye Xiao''s flattery¡­


    Ye Xiao was beaming with joy.


    He finally found a way to deal with Erhuo perfectly.


    He thought that he should make more attempts in the future!


    [I guess I should do more practicing. As long as I master such a skill, it will be a piece of cake to deal with the peerless creature in chaos¡­" Xiao Monarch, who had totally lost his good image and sense of values, left the Space.


    ¡­


    Three days after, Zhao Pingtian and Rou''er came to Ye Xiao with anxiety.


    Ye Xiao smiled when he saw them like that. He confidently said, "Rou''er, come here. Let me improve your cultivation first. Hmm. In consideration of your current capability, you can have only three dan beads, before it reached the limit of your improvement with dan beads¡­"


    Then he took out a jade bottle. Inside the bottle, there was a black dan bead which looked like just a cloud of fog.


    Rou''er was shaken immediately when she saw that.


    Her eyes were filled with astonishment.


    [The energy¡­ The energy in this dan bead is much stronger than the Ultimate Essence of Originality¡­ This is much purer. It is incomparable!]


    "This dan bead¡­ It is a hundred times better than the Ultimate Essence of Originality I had three days ago!" Rou''er was shaking because of excitement, but it didn''t stop her from blurting it out.


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    He thought, [Definitely.]


    The Ultimate Essence of Originality he took out three days earlier was the subsidiary products of cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi. It was the origin of the extreme yin energy when the energy of ice and energy of fire were running inside him. That was why it had such great value to Rou''er, who was a soul of the death. However, this time, the dan beads Ye Xiao got from Erhuo were exclusive dan beads that Erhuo made with a soul power it had been collecting all the time.


    The energy was from the Chaotic Soul Clouds, which meant the essence of all those super powerful cultivators'' souls. For Rou''er, who was cultivating her soul, it was the most valuable dan! Those dan beads were indeed incomparable!


    A hundred times?


    It was definitely more than a hundred times better!


    It was totally a material difference!


    "I made the dan beads according to your current status. It should fit you perfectly. It couldn''t help you become the soul of Yang energy like the Yin Dan did, but it also had significant power. If I am right, as long as you take this dan bead, you will never fear the sunlight anymore. You won''t be restrained, because your soul, your mind, and your energy will bond together."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "When you take the second one, you will finish concentrating your spirits. When you take the third, you will be able to split up your soul at your will!"


    He then took a long breath and said, "It is not the most important. In fact, if things go right, after that third dan bead, you will be very likely able to marry Zhao Pingtian. You will be able to stay together for real¡­"


    Rou''er blushed all of a sudden. Zhao Pingtian was totally beaming with happiness!


    Marriage!


    The two of them had been dreaming for it so many years, yet it had always been so far from them.


    Rou''er never had a real body. That was such pain and torture for both of them.


    Now the dream was coming true! [Is our dream coming true?]


    [Are we going to be together for real?]


    The two of them were both thrilled and filled with joy.


    "When Rou''er took the third dan bead, she finished the soul cultivation¡­ After she got the Yin Dan, she will become a real person."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "However, we have to wait for the day we ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. In the Qing-Yun Realm, there is no way I can get all the materials it needs to make Yin Dan."


    "However, with these three dan beads, there is no need to be hasty anymore¡­" Ye Xiao spoke slowly, "Rou''er, even if you want to¡­ Uh¡­ Even if you want to try to get pregnant, it is possible. When you became a soul of Yang energy, all you need is a Divine Spirit Dan bead to get the capability of giving birth to a child."


    "We can wait. We will have that day eventually!" Rou''er and Zhao Pingtian''s eyes were glittering with excitement.


    Rou''er was especially excited.


    As a woman, to give birth to a baby for the man she loved was her responsibility.


    However, she had once lost hope for that, because she was a ghost. She thought it was impossible to do that for her man, not even after she had a solid shape in the future.


    That had been troubling her.


    Although Zhao Pingtian had told her many times that he didn''t care. He took it as the greatest blessing to spend his life with the woman he loved, so he wouldn''t ask for more. However, Rou''er cared. In fact, she had even tried to convince Zhao Pingtian to find a concubine.


    Now as she heard the unexpected good news, she nearly passed out because of the excitement.


    Rou''er bowed to Ye Xiao with tears streaming down, and said, "Thank you so much, master. Thank you, for bringing us hope¡­ We are¡­ We are never able to return the favor for what you have done for us¡­"


    She was sobbing and couldn''t continue talking.


    Ye Xiao looked gently and softly said, "We go through difficulties together. We never turn our backs to each other."


    He stopped and then solemnly said, "We were, we are, and we will always be supporting each other. Pingtian is my brother, my family. It is what I should do to help my brother out. Please do not mention returning the favor or anything like that."


    Zhao Pingtian, who was such a tough man, actually couldn''t help having tears in his eyes. His breath became heavy, and with a snuffling voice, he said, "That''s right! Master is right! We are families. We go through difficulties together. We never turn our backs to each other. We were, we are, and we will always be supporting each other!"


    He was thrilled and sentimental, because of what he himself had said. In fact, he nearly mumbled it out.


    Ning Biluo and Liu Changjun also had their eyes glittering fever.


    [He is the same master to Zhao Pingtian, and also to me!]


    [I will spend my life to travel the world with the master!]


    [We go through difficulties together. We never turn our backs to each other. We were, we are, and we will always be supporting each other!]


    [We will never regret!]


    [Never regret!]


    The three of them made up their minds at the same time.


    "For the next a few days, you three just stay low. Do not take any moves. I have to improve you all first. Your mindsets are much better than ordinary cultivators, but it takes more time to truly make use of that. After the improvement, with your mindsets, you will get used to your new strength very soon. You will be just like the top assassins in Land of Han-Yang again¡­" Ye Xiao seemed to be happy.


    He hadn''t been able to find any traces of the organization''s base before, and he didn''t know anything about those men in black clothes. He always seemed to be calm and steady, but in fact, was anxious inside. However, things were different at the moment.


    The clue that led to the Sky Eye Mountain might reveal the truth, that things were worse than he imagined, at least they got to know something important. That was a great progress. It was much better to know how bad things were than to be knocked out by the unexpected truth!


    "After the war, I think we will have to leave this world for the higher realm, Human Realm Upon Heavens." Ye Xiao said, "Please work hard on your mindsets. You have to catch up. I trust you in your practical experience, but the mindset is not as easy as fighting experience. It is about a lot of stuffs. Experience, views, willpower¡­ Improvement of strength is easy to accelerate, but wisdom and experience need to be accumulated for a long time. You never get it in a day.


    "In this world, I have plenty of ways to help you to reach the top fast. However, in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, you will be on your own. I am afraid that even I will only be a tiny shrimp up in that world."


    Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo, and Liu Changjun gave a positive response loudly at the same time.


    Their eyes were full of fever and longing.


    [Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Am I really capable of that ascending?]


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to take out the Divine Yin Yang Fruits for the three men.


    The three guys did have a better mindset than ordinary cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm. When the fruits were inside them, there was less spiritual energy leaking out than others. Erhuo, the stingy cat was so happy to see the three men leaking out energy. It stopped feeling bad for losing the soul power to Ye Xiao, just got out the Space, started to absorb the energy crazily. Rou''er was also absorbing the energy from the dan bead Ye Xiao just gave her.


    What surprised Ye Xiao was that Rou''er digested the dan bead faster than he expected. Her soul cultivation level was rocketing, breaking through several difficult phases pretty quickly. Ye Xiao thought that after three of that dan bead, Rou''er should be able to reach the top of the level, which was as powerful as the top of Dao Origin Stage. It surprised him in a good way, but he was confused.


    The three men were leaking spiritual energy, and Erhuo was busy collecting the energy. It snatched a little time to explain to Ye Xiao and said, "That''s not a big deal. I made those great dan beads. The soul energy is extracted from the essence of the superior cultivators'' souls that we found in the Sky Soul Mountain. Those ancient cultivators, even the weakest among them, were beyond Wu Fa''s level. The essence of their souls should be fabulous!


    "Rou''er cultivates the soul. As long as she accepts the energy, and has endless soul energy coming in, she can keep improving fast. Not a lot of people like Rou''er could have such an opportunity in history. However, her cultivation foundation is weak. Although she has the soul energy of the great dan bead which was enhancing her in her spiritual soul, soul of the death, spiritual mind, and the soul itself, she doesn''t have much of another efficiency of the dan bead. She will probably stop improving at the top of level nine of Dao Origin Stage. In fact, in spite of the special technique, she is worse than ordinary Dao Origin Stage top-level cultivators. It''s not a big deal, is it?"


    Erhuo was surely arrogant, so it didn''t have a compliment to Rou''er. No matter what the truth was, Ye Xiao had never heard of a cultivating soul that could reach the top of Dao Origin Stage. Now as he had such a powerful supporter, he didn''t worry about finding the moles anymore!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the camp was silent. Dense spiritual qi and essence of souls were filling up the entire place. Pure souls of death were moving everywhere.


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing automatically protected the others. With these two ladies watching, nobody would disturb the improvement process. Besides, Ye Xiao was there too.


    It was so quiet and peaceful. Ye Xiao made a long breath with relief.


    Perhaps he was going to leave this world soon!


    In fact, he didn''t really like the Qing-Yun Realm. However, he only felt a bit of pain and sorrow in the heart¡­


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help coming up with an idea to run away from this place as fast as he could. He felt that he couldn''t face this world after the war. Maybe it was cowardly to escape¡­ but¡­ he truly didn''t think he could be a powerful man!


    He closed his eyes, looked calm and casual. However, deep inside his heart, the wound was bleeding, healing, and bleeding again!


    Who he was remained a mystery!


    He couldn''t find his birth parents¡­ Ye Nantian, the Ye Clan¡­ didn''t end up well with him¡­


    Ye Xiao buried all the pain in the heart, the very in-depth bottom. The pain was there. He just buried it.


    When he was alone, the pain would rise up and he couldn''t help it.


    The rising pain would stir up the waves in his heart!


    The pain was a secret to both Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian.


    He tasted it alone. He suffered alone.


    Sometimes he felt that it was happy to still feel it¡­


    The sore happiness.


    [After all, I had it once.]


    Ye Xiao grinned with self-mockery.


    On the other side of the wall, Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing were sitting on the floor outside the camp. They didn''t move, but their lips were slightly moving. They didn''t say it out though.


    They were talking through mind connection.


    "Have you found anything different from him recently?" Jun Yinglian asked Xuan Bing.


    "Oh, a lot. He changed a lot." Xuan Bing answered.


    "What is it? How?" Jun Yinglian asked.


    "Staying with him again, I felt that he¡­ I felt that he is much quieter than before¡­ There are lots of dead voices inside him¡­ Anyway, he is unhappy." Xuan Bing looked pretty worried. She sincerely felt sorry for him.

 1420 Moles Cleansing

    For Bing''er, the most important thing was to make sure Ye Xiao was happy. However, Ye Xiao, even though was on top of the marital world, didn''t feel happy. Bing''er didn''t want to see him like that. Bing''er was Bing''er, but Bing''er was also Xuan Bing. She should still have some of her pride that she used to have as a great elder of a great set. However, she gave up all the pride just trying to make Ye Xiao happy!


    It was undeniable that it cheered him up quite a lot to have Bing''er back with him. However, the thing that had been hidden so deep inside his heart was impossible to be removed by anybody except himself!


    Jun Yinglian was upset and made a long sigh.


    She absolutely saw whatever Bing''er could see. However, if Bing''er couldn''t make it work, she couldn''t do it either. That was why she only made a sigh about it.


    "I never asked him about it, because I don''t want to remind him of anything that makes him feel sad." Jun Yinglian spoke in a low voice. "I knew he showed up in the appearance of the young Lord Ye. In his heart, he is a member of the Ye Clan, the son of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue¡­ However¡­ Things changed. He used the name of Xiao Monarch and returned to the martial world like a hurricane!


    "It happened so soon that it didn''t show any forewarning.


    "Since then, he had never mentioned a word about his family, Ye Clan." Jun Yinglian''s eyes seemed misted.


    Xuan Bing looked gloomy too.


    She said, "I spent over half a year in Land of Han-Yang with him¡­ I was a little girl who knew nothing back then. However, I know everything. I know who he is now. That is why I know everything.


    "When he fell to the Land of Han-Yang from the Qing-Yun Realm and started his second life in the young lord, he wanted to return to his prime, as a young man.


    "That is why he acted so cold and cruel.


    "After that, Uncle Song, the steward, Song Jue took care of him so carefully and thoughtfully. When master knew that Song Jue was Ye Nantian''s sworn brother who decided to stay in the Ye Clan of a lower realm, who suffered from big cultivation loss to stay with Ye Nantian¡­"


    Xuan Bing paused and then said, "Master''s heart was warmed up again.


    "After that, he started to make attempts to improve Ye Clan''s situation. That made him feel like a part of that family¡­ When many clans and forces in the world started to take aim at him, Ye Nantian broke through lots of difficulties to return to the family only for his dear son.


    "He said something when he was back.


    "What he said had proved Ye Nantian''s qualification as a father to master!


    "My son is my life! Who dares to kill my son gets his whole family killed by me!


    "As an orphan, a master couldn''t resist the love of a father like that. His heart was moved¡­


    "I was only Bing''er back then. I could see that the family was more and more important to him. He was more and more like a member of that clan. For some time, he was only the young lord, Ye Xiao, Ye Nantian''s son, not Xiao Monarch anymore.


    "The young Lord Xiao replaced the Xiao Monarch in those days!


    "In the beginning, he was happy about the change. He liked every progress he made there. Ye Clan getting better and better thrilled him up¡­ He did so many things for the clan¡­"


    Xuan Bing sighed and said, "He had forgotten Xiao Monarch already¡­ He is an orphan. We have no idea how much he yearns for the love of his parents¡­ He longed for it for a long time¡­"


    Jun Yinglian felt sad about it, nearly shed tears because of the heart-rending truth.


    "When he returned to the Qing-Yun Realm, he used a fake name because he didn''t want to bring troubles to the Ye Clan¡­ When he thought he was powerful enough to help the clan, he rushed to the clan as fast as he could.


    "Don''t doubt my words. I accompanied him the way to the clan as Xuan Bing.


    "I could clearly feel the anxiety and excitement in his heart back then. He wanted to go home so badly. He wanted a complete family so much.


    "He was back after all.


    "He was back and settled everything in the clan on his own. He picked some young people who were hopeful in cultivation, improved their physical condition, trained them, and removed all the threats around the clan. He even gave the Misty Cloud Palace a lot of Regeneration Lotuses to build a tight connection for the clan. He told Yue Shuang and Yue Han who he truly was so that the two ladies would help Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue out¡­


    "He did everything he could, and worked as hard as he could for the clan!


    "He only wanted the clan to live well. He only wanted the family to go well forever!


    "That is all¡­"


    Xuan Bing made a long sigh and actually couldn''t say anything more.


    Jun Yinglian said sadly, "He has done everything for Ye Clan but in the end¡­ When everything was becoming perfect for the clan, he himself was the most awkward and imperfect part of the clan¡­ He realized there was no room for him anymore¡­ He couldn''t stay in the clan anymore¡­ Am I right?"


    Xuan Bing sighed and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    What Jun Yinglian said was exactly the truth.


    When Ye Xiao was doing what he had done for the Ye Clan, he had no idea, and he would never have imagined that he was pushing himself out of the clan step by step!


    He actually had no room in the family anymore. He couldn''t stay anymore.


    His parents had their eyes filled with suspicion when staring at him. In fact, there was even a bit of hate, enmity, and hesitation. It felt like they were hesitating whether or not to say something that might hurt him. How could he still stay in the family calling himself their son, the young lord of the Ye Clan?


    What else could he do even if he stayed?


    Who could possibly explain everything right?


    Should he tell them that the body was their son''s, but he didn''t kill him? Should he argue that their son had died before he took the body? Should he say that he was the only reason why the body remained still unharmed¡­


    "I just borrowed the body. I like this family. I would love to take over this identity and be your son. I have done a lot for the family¡­"


    Could he say that?


    Even if he said that, would Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue accept it, after the truth was brutally ripped out? Would they accept that the superior cultivator, an influential figure, a legend in the Qing-Yun Realm had taken over their son''s life and become their son?


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue should humbly call him master and show him great respect. However, the master took over their son''s body. Did that make him their son?


    Wasn''t it awkward and twisted to get along with each other in a family like that?


    In fact, would Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue accept Ye Xiao''s explanation?


    Would they just believe it?


    Yue Gongxue suffered for ten months to give birth to the boy, and Ye Nantian raised him up through many difficulties. Ye Xiao just took over the body. Would they just believe that their beloved son had already died when Xiao Monarch took the body?


    Didn''t Ye Xiao pretend to be their son for a long time?


    Why didn''t he frankly tell them the truth, if he wasn''t guilty?


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian both made a deep sigh. They both knew it was difficult.


    No matter what Ye Xiao did, it wouldn''t be right!


    Jun Yinglian stayed silent for a while, and then she said softly, "Since¡­ Since things are what they are now, we should use our way to make him happy again as his women."


    She stared at Xuan Bing with her pretty eyes and decisively said, "He is our man. We have the responsibility to make him happy. You are good at it, at least better than me!"


    Xuan Bing blushed, and bashfully said, "Stop it¡­"


    "No. I am telling the truth. There is nothing we can do to help him¡­" Jun Yinglian said, "The only thing we can do is to stay with him and show him the tender love of a woman. We help him get through a hard time.


    "When the war is over, we should start preparing to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Let''s all leave this place together." Jun Yinglian said, "It will get over soon. The memory will be blurred. Time is the best cure for injuries in the heart. The passage of time makes people forget all the pain in the past.


    "However, we still have to think of something to do for the short-coming future¡­" Jun Yinglian said, "We can''t live with a thorn sticking in the heart all the time.


    "We must think of a way to remove it."


    Xuan Bing sighed and said, "If we want to remove the thorn, I am afraid we have to recover the scar first."


    Jun Yinglian silently agreed, and then said, "Forget it. We should focus on cleaning the moles first. Let him do it. Let him fight. Let him kill. It will vent his dissatisfaction¡­ After that, we¡­"


    Xuan Bing sighed and said, "I guess this is what we have to do. I have this feeling that he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He wants to run away so bad. You have no idea how crazy he is when he is cultivating.


    "I think you were right. When the war is over, he is going to leave immediately. He wouldn''t stay for even one more minute."


    Xuan Bing said, "And I know my feeling is right."


    Jun Yinglian humphed coldly and said, "If we are going to leave, we are going to leave in a grand way. If this isn''t happening, we can just leave quietly. I won''t have a problem with that. However, because of what is happening to Ye Xiao, we can''t just go silently!"


    "The grander, the better!"


    "When we leave, I want the entire Qing-Yun Realm to know it! I want the world to celebrate our ascending together!"


    Jun Yinglian''s pretty eyes were shining the light of fierceness, and then she took a deep breath.


    She wanted to say more fierce words, but she realized there was nothing more she could say. After all, those were birth parents to Ye Xiao. It was wrong to be too aggressive.


    After all, as a woman, she was more or less understanding than Yue Gongxue.


    As a mother, she could never accept the truth that somebody else replaced her dear son and lived in her son''s body!


    She couldn''t let anybody replace her son!


    Ye Xiao had taken the fifteen dan beads from Erhuo by playing some flattery art. Those dan beads were marvelous. Rou''er only took three dan beads, and she had already reached the limit in cultivation. Zhao Pingtian smiled so hard because he was so happy and he nearly twisted it. There were twelve left of the fifteen, so Ye Xiao generously just gave them to Rou''er. She couldn''t use them at the moment, but maybe she was going to need them in the future. It would be a good choice to use them to fix her soul energy loss when she needed to.


    Rou''er politely refused to take them again and again. She had already improved over ten times in cultivation. Before taking the three dan beads, she could only check over a hundred people. However, as her cultivation was greatly strengthened, she could check over a thousand people''s souls in a bigger area while consuming less energy¡­


    After that, she might be exhausted, but it only took her one night to recover. Bing''er helped her a lot because of the cold attributed energy from the special martial art. It was not difficult to keep searching for the moles! At the very least, she only needed to rest overnight, and she would be fully recovered!


    In other word, even if there were ten thousand moles among the people, it only took Rou''er over ten days to get them all without the support from Bing''er.


    It would be a great waste to use the dan beads on fixing the energy loss of Rou''er.


    However, Ye Xiao insisted to give her all those dan beads. "Just take the dan beads. Do whatever you think is right¡­ When you need to use them, just use them. Don''t hesitate. It is never a waste. Just use it when you need to use it. After all, we won''t be staying together all the time¡­"


    Rou''er was so grateful that she kept saying thank you.


    As Rou''er kept improving greatly in cultivation, she started to search for the moles more aggressively!


    A silent massacre started.


    With the effort of Rou''er, it was easy to find out the undercover enemies. Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian were totally powerful enough to get them down quickly. The enemies didn''t have time to think about resisting before they got killed perfectly.


    In the darkness of the night, Rou''er became a cloud of grey fog floating in the valley. As long as she didn''t show herself, even Ye Xiao didn''t know where she was.


    Those undercover cultivators from the secret organization were found out one by one. That was accurate. Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian had tortured several of them trying to get some information, but they finally confirmed that it was impossible to make them talk.


    However, with Erhuo''s hint, Ye Xiao found that when those cultivators died, their souls weren''t complete. A part of their souls would scatter and disappear.


    After that, the soul would be gone.


    Within one night, Rou''er had found out over thirty-seven hundred people with Xuan Bing''s help. These men all died in Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian''s hands. When Jun Yinglian cracked a man''s skull with a palm hit, she noticed that the man''s skull was black.


    It seemed something really horrible was invading this man''s brain. It felt extremely creepy and dark. When the man died, the darkness of the skull would disappear immediately¡­


    In the end, the brain of the dead man would disappear too¡­

 1421 We, Family

    When Ye Xiao saw how the man died, even though he was bold, he took a chilling cold breath.


    "It is an obvious truth that the vile organization does not only want to control their people¡­ The organization is using some sort of mysterious and malicious power to steal the soul power from their people¡­ They have this extremely evil martial art which can extract these people''s essence of their energies when they died. The energies are transferred to something else. Such an immoral martial art is a malignant tumor to the entire world!"


    Ye Xiao talked in a deep voice with glaring lights of fury in his eyes.


    If the secret organization only killed or manipulated people in some special ways, he would understand it. After all, all organizations in history did the same thing. It wasn''t that unreasonable.


    However, as he saw what had happened, he knew that this organization was some kind of evilness that didn''t belong to Qing-Yun Realm, that couldn''t be comprehended by this realm!


    It broke the bottom line of everybody in the world!


    "Go check the dead bodies of the people later. I mean the people we killed these days." Ye Xiao said.


    After killing those people, they surely had done a perfect job in disguising the dead bodies and covering their moves.


    After they returned to the tombs they had dug, they were astounded by what they saw.


    The dead bodies had all become mummified corpses.


    The dead bodies were completely dried up.


    There was no exception!


    Ye Xiao and the others looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    It had been only one night since they last saw the dead bodies.


    However, the mummified corpses looked like decades old!


    "That must be some extremely vile demonic martial art! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to do this." Jun Yinglian was extremely angry, and her face had turned green because of the anger!


    Such sinister thing was totally unacceptable and unforgivable in Qing-Yun Realm!


    "Keep searching!" Ye Xiao looked determined.


    What filled up his heart was that unspeakable fury.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Master Bai in Land of Han-Yang, who was elegant and unconventional. He sighed and thought, [Master Bai, do you know the House of Chaotic Storms that you have built has now become such a depraved organization?]


    [I wonder if you have thought that the cultivators you trained would become followers to the demons!]


    [Do you know that the powerful organization you built is putting on a massacre worldwide?]


    [I guess you won''t be able to tolerate it if you do know.]


    He took a long steady breath with a sigh.


    He never had a doubt about Master Bai.


    Although Master Bai had been an enemy to Ye Xiao since the beginning, he was still a venerable and honorable opponent to Ye Xiao. Maybe he was cruel and cold-blooded, but he still had humanity.


    Besides, if Master Bai was behind the organization and making schemes, Ye Xiao and his men should have been killed long ago.


    All Master Bai needed was to send Wan of Clouds, who had regained her full power that could destroy the entire Qing-Yun Realm!


    It should be as easy as turning over her hand!


    If Master Bai wanted to collapse the world, he wouldn''t need to make such a big plan.


    "We used to respect each other¡­ We used to know each other well¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and looked at the sky. He blandly said, "Let me do the cleansing for you."


    One night of massacre!


    Even though Xuan Bing kept supporting Rou''er with the ultimate yin qi, Rou''er still got her soul exhausted. She had to eat a dan bead and went back to rest.


    Ye Xiao and the others had been busy working all night as well.


    Because the existence of Rou''er was still a secret, so they couldn''t let others know about the plan. Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing were doing it on their own.


    For the current situation, the three of them made the most trustworthy team.


    Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and the others were guarding around the base to keep everything in peace.


    Each attends to their own duties.


    The next night, the massacre went on.


    Countless lives were taken in the silence of the night.


    ¡­


    "How many people in total?"


    Rou''er had eaten two dan beads in the three days, even though she didn''t want to. She knew that she had to use some of them to finish her job. The two dan beads infused the energy of her soul and also improved her cultivation. That was a surprise to her.


    After the three days, even when she had searched around the area within a thousand miles, she couldn''t find any trace of anybody from the secret organization anymore.


    The secret massacre in the dark was eventually done.


    Rou''er was so exhausted that she returned to Zhao Pingtian and took a rest.


    Ye Xiao started to count the number of the men they had killed.


    "Nine thousand, nine hundred, and ninety-eight people." Jun Yinglian had killed so many people that her arms felt numb and her pretty face was pale. She was powerful indeed, but she was a woman after all.


    She felt fine just to occasionally kill some people in the martial world. However, making a massacre seemed to be unendurable for her.


    She knew that those people she killed were barely human beings anymore. In fact, they had already become demonic creatures. However, they were still lives!


    "Which means¡­ With Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo, the enemy has sent ten thousand people this time!" Ye Xiao was shocked by the number.


    Ten thousand undercover cultivators!


    That was such a big plan. They actually sent ten thousand undercover cultivators for it.


    Ye Xiao could imagine how big the trouble would be when the war began and the enemy''s undercover people were around his people.


    After many days of eating and drinking together, how could any of his people guard against the men beside them?


    Those people should be someone they could entrust their lives to, shouldn''t they?


    Once the undercover people started to make attacks inside, tens of thousands of good men would be killed!


    Even more.


    Ye Xiao''s army might collapse at once!


    If something like that happened, Ye Xiao would know that there was nothing he could do. There was always a limitation to one''s power. A strong power was the most important thing in the Qing-Yun Realm, but it was not the only thing that was important. No matter how strong an individual was, it was still weak in the battle of tens of thousands of men, hundreds of thousands of men!


    Now Ye Xiao automatically took a breath of relief.


    Then he realized something strange.


    In Ye Xiao''s heart, Jun Yinglian was definitely an experienced senior cultivator in the martial world of Qing-Yun Realm. However, her face looked pale at the moment. It appeared that she was exhausted like she was so oppressed because of the massacre.


    Instead, Bing''er, who shouldn''t have been through too much bloodshed, a tender, and delicate flower bud, actually looked absolutely calm!


    That was so weird.


    Ye Xiao had thought that Bing''er, the weak and lovely little girl, would feel sick about the bloodshed and will retreat from being a part of the massacre¡­ Her hands should be absolutely clean¡­ Even though Bing''er had been staying with Rou''er and didn''t kill as many as Ye Xiao did, she had still taken a lot of people''s lives. However, unexpectedly, Jun Yinglian felt sick about it first, not Bing''er.


    "What is wrong? Is it the bloodshed? Do you feel uncomfortable killing too many people?" Ye Xiao asked Jun Yinglian softly.


    Jun Yinglian nodded. As she heard the word ''kill'', her face turned pale again.


    "Haha¡­" Ye Xiao laughed and teased her, "You are a famous cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm, aren''t you? Yet you are actually even weaker than Bing''er, the weak delicate little girl. Are you sure? You don''t seem like the lady of my family!"


    Jun Yinglian stared at Ye Xiao''s laughing arrogant face. She just wanted to punch him hard and hit his tongue back into his throat.


    [Weak delicate little girl?]


    [I am the weak delicate little girl compared to that woman!]


    [That is the first demonic queen in Qing-Yun Realm. No, the first demonic goddess in the world!]


    [Ye Xiao, you are such a pig. You are a stupid pig¡­]


    [You don''t see it, yet you keep mumbling the nonsense now and then! Are you addicted to that?]


    "Ahem¡­" Xuan Bing heard what Ye Xiao said, ''weak delicate little girl''. Her face turned red, and she awkwardly coughed¡­


    If she was the only person who heard it, it would be fine. She would only blush a little.


    However, Jun Yinglian the lady of the family was there too¡­


    Even if Xuan Bing was brazen-faced, she would still feel embarrassed about it! Would she? She definitely would!


    Jun Yinglian got closer to Xuan Bing, staring at her rosy face and then smilingly said, "Really? Are you really that weak and delicate? Let me have a look¡­ Oh, you are indeed! How delicate¡­"


    Xuan Bing was angry and bashful, yet she couldn''t say anything. She only humphed and ran away with a rosy face.


    "How weak and delicate! The escaping little girl¡­" Jun Yinglian laughed out loud.


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun had been guarding around the base after improving to a new level. They were sent here undercover, yet became double-side spies now¡­


    Besides, the other vile organization spies were all dead.


    People of the organization knew that.


    However, they wondered why these two were still alive.


    What surprised them was that these two had become much more powerful!


    It didn''t need explanation, did it? They were exposed.


    If the two of them went out of the base, they would definitely draw a lot of furious attention from people of the organization. Liu Changjun decided to follow them because he wanted to get himself into some fights.


    Therefore, the three of them went out excitedly.


    With the support from the Divine Yin Yang Fruit, they had become top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Although they had better mindsets than ordinary people, they still couldn''t match the new cultivation level. In order to improve their mindsets further to match their power, they would like to put themselves under the shadow of death threats. In fact, that was the common way for assassins to improve themselves.


    They didn''t tell anybody about the plan, and they went out secretly.


    These were three men who chased for death!


    ¡­


    In the camp.


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian were resting. After a while, the three of them opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other. Ye Xiao''s eyes looked calm. Jun Yinglian''s eyes flickered. Xuan Bing blushed.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked deep and calm like bottomless brown pools. He rubbed the jaw and said, "The moles are cleaned. Next, we are going to¡­"


    Jun Yinglian stepped forward and held his hand softly then said, "We understand¡­ You can make the decision by yourself. We will support you no matter what decision you make."


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Jun Yinglian said, "Today we finally get the time to stay together. Let''s enjoy the leisure moment¡­ We should talk about something not so serious. The great business about the world should be the topic you and your people talk about tomorrow."


    Xuan Bing blushed and said, "That''s right. We are a family. Why do we have to talk about the fights and blood¡­ That''s boring¡­"


    In fact, Xuan Bing should address Jun Yinglian with a respectful term, such as ''the lady''.


    However, no matter how she accepted that she was a concubine, even though she wasn''t exposed yet, she truly couldn''t speak something like ''the lady was right''¡­ She just couldn''t do it.


    She just decided not to address Jun Yinglian.


    Ye Xiao didn''t care about how the two ladies called each other though. As he heard the word ''family'', his eyes flickered. He said, "Lian Lian, what do you want to say really? I am kind of not used to the way you just talked!"


    Jun Yinglian leaned on him and said, "Why? Why not? I am just saying¡­ No matter what happens¡­ No matter how you change into¡­ No matter what¡­ You are our man. You are our Ye Xiao! That''s all!


    "Because you are Ye Xiao, our man, we will trust you no matter what happens. We support you, love you, and do whatever it takes for you!"


    Jun Yinglian slowly said, "So¡­ If there is anything that bothers you, whatever it is, we would love to share it."


    "We are a family, not others!"


    Jun Yinglian softly added.


    Ye Xiao''s face twisted and he said, "You know. What else could I say?"


    "It is not your fault. Don''t push yourself so hard." Jun Yinglian held his head and said lovingly.


    "It is not my fault. I know." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly, "It is all about a strange combination of circumstances."


    That was true. The only problem was the strange combination of those circumstances.


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and said, "In fact, I am an orphan too¡­"


    Jun Yinglian and Ye Xiao turned to look at Xuan Bing.


    Apparently, they were both shocked by what Bing''er suddenly said.


    Ye Xiao was surprised that Bing''er suddenly became so brave that she would talk about something about herself so boldly. Jun Yinglian was surprised because Xuan Bing seemed to start talking about something that she had been covering for a long time. What was she going to say?

 1422 Xuan Bings Speculation

    Under the gaze of Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing bit her lower lip and said, "I am an orphan¡­ Nobody loves me since I was a baby¡­ Nobody cares for me¡­ I grew up on my own. Only I myself know the difficulty of living such a life¡­


    "Every time when I saw other kids staying in their parents'' arms, asking for things in a spoiled way, crying for not getting what they wanted¡­ I was jealous of them¡­


    "I even wanted to rush over and punch them¡­ They already had parents. They had families. Yet they still weren''t satisfied about it! They actually asked for more! Shouldn''t it be the happiest thing in their lives to be embraced by love from their parents?


    "Yet they were spoiled¡­ They cried¡­ They asked for more¡­


    "Wasn''t it too much to ask?


    "However, I didn''t do anything I wanted to. After all, I am an outsider, a stranger. I could only watch them with envy. I just watched those parents lovingly buy everything their kids wanted¡­ The parents started laughing when those kids cracked a laugh¡­ They didn''t care how much they had spent for the smile of their kids¡­ Perhaps they had to get through some tougher days because of what they had just bought¡­


    "Nobody gave me that¡­


    "Affection in families is something I can never have. I have been jealous of those who have it for so many years¡­ When I met master in the Land of Han-Yang, I saw the deep love from master''s father¡­ I yearned for it.


    "Now I know that master is just the same as me, a poor lonely person. It turns out master has a special background."


    Xuan Bing lowered her eyelids and said, "Master was hurt in the Ye Clan¡­ by his father and mother¡­ I understand how sad and unforgettable it is to be hurt like that, but I am still jealous.


    "Master is sad and grieved. There is no way to vent the bitterness¡­ That is true. However, he had it once¡­ He enjoyed it¡­


    "I have never experienced the same happiness ever, not to mention losing it¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes shined with some special glow. Comparison made a difference.


    [I have been feeling sad and angry about how things were unfair to me, moaning about how much I have done for the identity of a member of that family, and how I eventually became nothing. However, compared to Bing''er, I am such a lucky person!]


    [I had it once! I experienced it! I enjoyed it! I had the love from my families once. It was precious, and I will never forget it. Yet I have been complaining about it! I was such a fool!]


    Xuan Bing said, "You have no idea, master. There is something else about you that makes me most jealous¡­" She took a deep breath and said, "You have experienced something that you eventually lost, so you were hurt¡­ However, have you forgotten what you have told me several times before¡­


    "About¡­ About your birth parents.


    "You said it many times that you could feel them alive. They are still alive somewhere.


    Xuan Bing''s eyes turned red, and she said, "Do you know how happy you should be, just to have such feeling?


    "Master, you have an outstanding spiritual sensation. Your feelings always turn out to be right. I never had such feelings ever¡­ My parents must have died. Maybe they died when I was born¡­


    "Master, you have such a feeling, which brings you hope and happiness.


    "As long as there is hope, there are opportunities to make it come true. Is it the most precious thing in the world?


    "It would be happy to even¡­ hate them. You can hate them for abandoning you. You have them alive to hate. Someday when you find them, you can just frankly ask them with grief. Why did you abandon me?


    "As for me, I don''t have that kind of chance.


    "I want to find my parents and ask them too, Why did you abandon me?"


    Tears kept pouring down her pretty face. She kept her head low, lowered her eyelids, quietly said, "If possible, I want to know why they had to abandon me. What is their reason? Is it that they didn''t want a girl? Did they give me up to protect me from their enemies? Were they so poor that they had to abandon me? Was it any other reason? I just want an answer. I don''t care what the truth is. I wish I can have it!


    "However, I am never going to get it.


    "However, you still have hope. You could ask for it. You could find them. You are going to know why they did it. You get to know whether they have regretted about it¡­ You will know whether they have tried to find you back¡­


    "To have the parents worrying¡­ is the biggest happiness for the children!


    "Comparing to that, the pain and bitterness were just like nothing. You just think that you have done too much¡­ You can''t accept the fact that they didn''t need you anymore. That is all, isn''t it?"


    Xuan Bing raised up her head looking at Ye Xiao. "In fact, if you want my opinion¡­ I think this is the best result you can get."


    Ye Xiao looked at Xuan Bing in a daze and murmured, "The¡­ The best result I can get?"


    Apparently, Ye Xiao was confused about it. He couldn''t understand why she had such a conclusion.


    "That''s right. This is the best situation." Xuan Bing nodded and said, "Let me ask you¡­ If Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue approved you as their son, a member of the Ye Clan¡­ What would you do when you meet your birth parents?


    "When that day comes, you will be in a more difficult situation which you cannot free yourself from.


    "You can''t leave this side, yet you can''t ignore the other¡­


    "Now, you have given the Ye Clan power to rise, even planned everything they needed in the future. Ye Clan''s young generation only need to put some efforts to rise up on the top of the world.


    "You fulfilled the aspiration of Ye Clan and solved the enmity among the clan members.


    "All Ye Clan people have reached a cultivation level that they couldn''t even have dreamed of because of your supreme dan beads.


    "Perhaps you think you couldn''t face Ye Nantian and his wife because you owe them. Do you really owe them anything? You are the reason why Ye Nantian could return to his prime in cultivation, even stronger than he has ever been. You are the reason why Yue Shuang and Yue Han would help the couple with their reunion. You gave them dan beads that keep them young and powerful, so they can have another child soon in the future.


    "The flaws in their lives, whatever they are, you fixed them all.


    "If not for you, even if they had ten million years more to try, they couldn''t have done any.


    "You have done the best you could.


    "You have done nothing to be ashamed of over this matter. You don''t owe them anything.


    "Even though you have taken their boy''s body, it was a coincidence! You are not ashamed!


    "Since you didn''t do anything wrong, you shouldn''t regret.


    "Memory will fade, the pain in your heart will go, and the wound will heal.


    "In fact, I think that the pain is¡­" Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and said, "The pain is for the happiness in the future, master. Happiness is waiting ahead."


    "The pain is for the happiness in the future¡­" Ye Xiao murmured, and his eyes were lighting up.


    He didn''t notice that Jun Yinglian was giving a thumb up to Xuan Bing. [Brilliant! Well done!]


    Xuan Bing bitterly smiled.


    [I said those words not because I am brilliant, but because I was telling the truth¡­ Those were my real thoughts.]


    Ye Xiao thought for a long time, and eventually dejectedly said, "Even if I find my birth parents, so what? Look at me. I am not in the same body anymore. I don''t share blood with them. I have no blood bond to my parents anymore¡­"


    "How are they supposed to know your real face? It has been so many years!" Jun Yinglian said, "Besides, you still feel their existence. That is the true bond between you and your parents. They must be somebody extraordinary since they can live for such a long time. They have their way to recognize for sure."


    Ye Xiao rubbed his jaw and lit up his eyes. After a while, he said, "Well, how can you be so sure¡­ that my birth parents are in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, not in the Qing-Yun Realm?"


    "Well, that¡­" The two ladies didn''t know what to say.


    They had no idea. How could they tell anything that they didn''t know?


    Xuan Bing rolled her eyes and then confidently said, "They must be in Human Realm Upon Heavens. There is no doubt!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up some profound lights. "Why is it?"


    "Because¡­ Because¡­" Xuan Bing kept rolling her eyes and trying to think of some reasons. Suddenly, she was enlightened, so she hurriedly said, "First of all, you feel them. They are alive. If your feeling is right, then it is the only thing that we can dig deeper into and know that they are still alive."


    "Of course. My feeling is never wrong." Ye Xiao nodded to confirm.


    "Let''s assume it is true. You have lived hundreds of years as the Xiao Monarch. Well, they should have lived longer than you, which means they are incredibly powerful in cultivation to stay alive for such a long time¡­ Am I right?" Xuan Bing was thinking more and more clearly.


    "That''s right." Ye Xiao admitted.


    "You grew up in Qing-Yun Realm, which means your parents are very likely natives in Qing-Yun Realm. However, if they have been living in Qing-Yun Realm, and because they were so powerful, they should have found you a long time ago. Even though they couldn''t find you for some reason, you should be able to find them by yourself.


    "Even if they abandon you because they didn''t want a kid, you, as the child, would never give up finding your own parents¡­ You must have done it. You just didn''t get to find them¡­


    "Therefore, here comes my speculation. They are very possibly not native residents in Qing-Yun Realm. They must have left you here for some special reasons. Maybe they just sent you here, a realm that they didn''t know ever for emergence. Maybe they wanted to find you, but they couldn''t, because the universe is too big." Xuan Bing confidently said.


    "Hmm¡­ I guess¡­ That makes sense." Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Just a little bit far-fetched¡­"


    Xuan Bing said, "If my speculation isn''t wrong, we have our conclusion. They are from a higher realm.


    "Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    She almost applauded for herself when she finished.


    She was pushed to put a square peg into a round hole. However, she eventually made up some meticulous theory¡­ How incredible!


    "Hmm¡­ It does make sense at some point¡­" Ye Xiao was lost in thought, and he said, "However if they are in Human Realm Upon Heavens, how come I grew up in Qing-Yun Realm?


    "I was a little boy¡­ I couldn''t come down by myself, could I? If I was old enough to descend to the lower realm, I should be able to remember something, shouldn''t I? When I first remembered anything, I was about four years old. Did they send me down when I was four?


    "Bing''er, you have been greatly improved, but you still lack in experience. You have no idea how difficult it is to travel through different realms. Traveling between two realms alone is not difficult for people like us, top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. However, to travel with somebody powerless, it consumes several dozen times more energy.


    "To send a kid that has no cultivation power at all to the lower realm, instead of traveling with him, required a lot of power that was beyond imagination. As far as I know, only one person from the Human Realm Upon Heavens could do it. I met her when Su Yeyue and I encountered that deadly tribulation.


    "That lady cultivator''s power¡­ Even now, it is still unbelievable to me. However, that lady, Meng Ruoqing, must be one of the top cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. If my parents were as powerful as that lady, I can''t imagine what reason could it be that forced them to send me down to a lower realm!"


    Xuan Bing suddenly froze. She should be much more powerful than Ye Xiao in cultivation, yet her theory had a big flaw that she couldn''t fix. She was speechless for a while, and then with sweats on her nose, she awkwardly said, "Well¡­ Perhaps¡­ I think we won''t be able to know the reason until we meet them. Everything is possible¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­" Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian laughed loudly together.


    Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "The universe is boundless¡­ There are a lot more powerful figures than you can imagine. How can you be so sure that your parents are not some super powerful cultivators? You agreed with Bing''er at least ninety percent, yet you still teased her like this¡­ That is mean. You can''t bully her like that just because she is your concubine. You just ruined your own moral principle¡­ I am speechless¡­"


    Xuan Bing''s face twitched. She bit the lower lip and stared at Jun Yinglian.


    [You little woman¡­ Can''t you stop teasing me with the word concubine so often? Will you feel uncomfortable not to tease me with it¡­]

 1423 Battle in the Nigh

    Apparently, Xuan Bing didn''t get offended by Ye Xiao''s ridicule. Instead, she was actually mad at the lady who spoke up for her, even though the lady didn''t mean to tease her at all!


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud and pinched Xuan Bing''s nose. He said, "You are such a cute little girl. I didn''t know that you were that well informed. Now I do. Listen to you, what a talker. You are just like the clever girl they say¡­"


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both speechless.


    [Cute little girl!]


    [Cute little girl!]


    [Clever girl!]


    [Clever girl!]


    Jun Yinglian was totally shaken up.


    Xuan Bing was also shocked!


    [That is Xuan Bing¡­ She is not a cute little girl or a clever girl¡­ Come on!]


    [Perhaps she is not that cunning or astute, then she is at least smart! Don''t you think?]


    Jun Yinglian was totally speechless now.


    She looked at Ye Xiao awkwardly and thought, [I wonder when this guy will find out that his cute little concubine¡­ is actually so not that simple! Not that naive!]


    However, as the two ladies saw Ye Xiao feel relieved a lot, they felt eased and satisfied for the accomplishment.


    At the very least, for the next few days, the oppression that had filled the atmosphere was totally gone.


    All the cultivators, especially those who were superior, would be held back by the troubles in their minds. Even though the pitfalls didn''t take effects, they were hidden deep inside. It was better to get rid of it as soon as possible!


    Ye Xiao looked at Bing''er and Jun Yinglian cheering, so he reminded himself about it too.


    No matter how uncomfortable he felt, it was unnecessary to make his women suffer with him.


    What else could he do?


    It was enough to have the difficult feeling himself. Why would he make others suffer with him? It wouldn''t ease the pain in him, but only make his women unhappy.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao suppressed the pain and grief in his heart.


    Did he drop it?


    Perhaps he did.


    Couldn''t he drop it?


    Of course, he couldn''t yet.


    Even though the pain to his feeling could be forgotten, the emotion that had engraved deeply inside his heart remained. Every time when he had a dream, it always made him sigh!


    However, what Xuan Bing said did bring Ye Xiao hope.


    Perhaps he was suffering the pain for happiness in the future.


    If Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue accepted him as their son, it would be unfair for them, also unfair for Ye Xiao''s real parents!


    As he thought so, he felt a lot more relieved.


    Now he was thinking about how Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian tried to console him, and he felt ashamed.


    He made a sigh and said, "The duty of men is to shield their women from storms and made the women happy. That is a man''s responsibility in a family. Yet¡­ I, Ye Xiao, actually need my women to console me¡­ That is ashamed."


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both surprised. They looked at Ye Xiao with strange lights in their eyes.


    Men had always been superior to women in the hundreds of thousands of years history of Qing-Yun Realm. For powerful men, women were their properties, playthings, tools to fill their appetite¡­


    Nobody had ever said that men''s responsibility to the family was to please their women.


    Now Ye Xiao said it, and it was obviously the truth in his heart.


    The two ladies were moved. In the Qing-Yun Realm, not many men treated their women so well and saw the women''s happiness as their responsibility.


    Ye Xiao was definitely a rare kind!


    Jun Yinglian lightly leaned on his shoulder and said, "We would love to be your responsibility for the rest of our lives¡­ However, you are our responsibility too¡­ When you are upset, we will try everything we can to make you happy. Responsibility covers both sides. We are yours, and you are ours."


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled. "You are mine. You said so. Yet you never let me touch you. I am very unhappy about that¡­ Why don''t you just make me happy here and now."


    Jun Yinglian''s face turned red like a big piece of red cloth. She bashfully jumped away and said, "You are not going to touch me before we get married! If you are upset, and you want to be happy, you can go to Bing''er¡­ She will let you do anything you want with her. Is it enough for you? You are asking for more, while you are having enough in your own bowl. That is wrong! You are evil!"


    Xuan Bing was ready to see a playful scene to be delivered but turned out to be involved into the discussion. Her face turned red too, and she was so bashful that she even wanted to punch Jun Yinglian.


    [You just keep teasing me when I am not able to say anything to argue!]


    [He wants you, but you call that asking for more when having enough in the bowl. What? He wants is me, and that is fine?]


    [You little sister, Lian Lian! This isn''t over!]


    [Wait and see!]


    The three of them were playing and laughing. Suddenly, an explosion cracked from far away.


    Afterward, a series of thunderclaps sounded and sounded again, as if the sky suddenly raged up and struck down bolts of lightning!


    Countless lightning was striking, while thunderclaps were cracking. The area within a thousand miles was covered by the thunderstorm!


    It was a mess!


    "Where is it? Some Dao Origin Stage cultivators are fighting!"


    Ye Xiao''s face turned pale a little bit and he suddenly stood up.


    The others had rushed out at the same time. If somebody were fighting, it must be the enemies attacking.


    Ye Xiao was confused by what just had happened.


    No matter how they tried to get the enemies to attack, nobody did anything. How come they suddenly attacked?


    Was it an accident? Did the organization take revenge for the undercover cultivators they sent because they were all killed?


    The three of them didn''t hesitate. They hurriedly rushed to where the sound came. While they were moving, Ye Xiao thought of something and said, "Where are Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun?"


    Ye Xiao''s spiritual mind was incredibly powerful. Within seconds, he had searched everywhere in the base, yet didn''t find any of the three men.


    He came up with a thought, which made his face turn pale all of a sudden.


    He knew that the three guys had gone for some fights!


    The others couldn''t start the fight, but Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo absolutely can, because they were traitors to the organization!


    They joined the organization in undercover and then sent to Ye Xiao as the organization''s undercover spies. In the end, because of the two of them, all the other undercover cultivators were all killed. They ruined the entire plan of the secret organization. As the two of them showed up and the enemies saw them, people in the organization would definitely rage up in fury. They surely could draw the enemies out for some fights.


    Anyway, whether they could draw out the enemies was not the point at the moment. What mattered was if Ye Xiao went later, the three stupid men might get themselves killed and get their bodies smashed. The enemies would even swallow the three of them alive!


    Ye Xiao made a long shout and said, "I am Ye Xiao! Who dares to answer me with a fight?"


    The shout was shaking the sky, echoing far away.


    His voice moved faster than himself. Apparently, he was trying to shock the enemies, and buy more time for the three men. Even one second was important enough to keep them alive!


    Before the shout went out, Ye Xiao had become a stream of light dashing forward in a long echoing voice.


    The others were all following him in full speed.


    ¡­


    When Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo, the two kings in the area of assassination got enhanced, the only thing they felt was power that filled inside them. They felt like the entire Qing-Yun Realm was underneath their feet. Liu Changjun was different. He kept hiding in the darkness following them.


    At that moment, the King of Assassins, the Killer King, and the Instant Killer had the same thought. [Show me some top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators, so that I can enjoy some good fights.]


    The three of them went for tens of miles waiting for some fights to happen, yet nothing happened. Zhao Pingtian lost patience first, so he spread out his spiritual mind while kept moving forward. His spiritual mind had been refined by Rou''er but was still marked with his characteristic. The organization could easily recognize him.


    After he spread out the spiritual mind for a while, he felt an extremely powerful cultivator had locked on him.


    The three of them didn''t try to get away. Instead, they happily rushed over to it.


    [Good!]


    [We are thirsty for this! Our hands got itchy already!]


    The enemy realized that they were truly Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo, so they went mad immediately, just as Ye Xiao expected.


    Without a word, they started to attack!


    As the attacker approached, both the King of Assassins and the Killer King felt how difficult it was to truly master their newly enhanced power. Although they had reached the top level in the world, but using the power was definitely different from mastering the power!


    People said when a kid played with a big hammer, the better martial art he used to play, the more possible he got hit in the head. They usually didn''t believe such a saying. How could the person who could play with the big hammer hit himself with the hammer?


    However, now they knew it was true. When a cultivator attacked, as he thought about a move, his eyes saw it, and his hands did it at the same time. Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo were both greatly improved, which meant their minds were clearer, and their eyes were sharper, but their hands were not as fast as they needed. When they tried to use the power, they felt like scratching their itchy feet on the boots. They couldn''t do it at will!


    When the true superior cultivators fought, a tiny gap between the two sides made a decision on life and death! Now they had a big gap ahead to reach the enemy''s league!


    They were totally losing it as the fight began.


    If not that their energy was pure and they had the great instant reaction of assassins, they should have been killed as the fight began.


    However, now they were facing the difficult fight, things were getting more and more dangerous. They could die at any second!


    As the fight went on, Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian were forced by the life-and-life threat, so their recognition of their power was boosted.


    They became more and more skillful and experienced their own cultivation. At least they could do something now!


    Liu Changjun kept harassing the enemy from the darkness. He jumped out all of a sudden and then disappeared after a second.


    The three of them fought together against one enemy, but still slowly losing it.


    However, although the three of them were at a disadvantage, they didn''t retreat a bit! It seemed they were fighting with their lives!


    In the end, they even started to make plans to sacrifice with the enemy. With the sacrificial effort, they finally got an advantage in the battle. At least they weren''t obviously losing it now.


    However, unluckily, more enemies had come.


    It was pouring oil to the flame. The three of them were in great danger. They could die and get their souls perish at any second.


    Even though they are in high spirit, they could not master their enhanced power. Even though they had the power, they could not use it properly. When they were fighting one man, it was still possible to fight. However, a lot more enemies had come and they had lost the advantage in number, so the situation was getting more and more dangerous. It was difficult to even make a move.


    Lucky, when the three of them were going to be hopeless, Yue Shuang and Yue Han showed up from nowhere and killed their way into the battle!


    The two ladies wanted to make up for the mistake they had made earlier, so they had been wandering around the area, trying to track the enemy. Maybe the three assassins didn''t mean to die that soon, the two ladies showed up in time.


    The joint attacks of the two ladies were incredible. The power of them was equal to the power of six, even eight top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. As they joined the battle, it eased the three assassins from the oppressive situation, although it didn''t bring them victory yet.


    The superior cultivators of the secret organization had come to join the battle from everywhere too.


    The war just began like that. It was becoming a large-scale battle.


    After Yue Shuang and Yue Han, after a while, the three great elders of the Cold Moon Palace appeared too. As the three masters joined the battle, it had become more intense. A few minutes later, two great elders from Sky Ice Palace arrived. The Moon Queen and the elders from Qiong-Hua Palace arrived too¡­


    It all happened within the time of a half burning incense.


    At the moment, it had become a battle of about thirty top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators!


    Thunderclaps cracking, bolts of lightning striking, it was like the day of the end.


    The war was actually an unprecedented fight of effulgence!


    The mountains were all cracked and the rocks were flying.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao finally arrived with the echoing shout that shocked the sky. Before he showed up, his oppressive energy had reached the battle!


    After that, a shining sword of light, surrounded by the extremely numerous starlight, had fallen to the area like a huge rainbow!


    Ye Xiao was wearing his white clothes, swiftly moving to the battle and joined the fight without hesitation!

 1424 Wu Huitian

    Ye Xiao was not alone. Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian had arrived just after him.


    The three super cultivators'' arrival turned the situation over.


    After a while, the light of a broad saber appeared like a mountain.


    The light was just like a falling mountain from the clouds in the sky.


    It was Li Wuliang!


    "Evil creatures! Here I am, with my saber!"


    The sudden saber attack made over ten enemies yell at the same time. "Shameless bastard!"


    There was an unspoken rule in the martial world. Many cultivators who thought they were great would say something loudly to show everybody they were noble people who wouldn''t do sneak attacks. It always shocked the enemy, but also alerted them. It was a move that brought more disadvantages than advantages. The foxy ones wouldn''t do such a thing, but Li Wuliang surely would. That was why people always said that he was an honorable man!


    However, the Fierce Blade just made a move that went against his principle this time. He attacked before he shouted. When the enemies heard his voice, the saber had already cut a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator who was fighting against Xuan Bing into halves from head to crotch!


    The man was weaker than Xuan Bing, and also less experienced than her. He was almost three levels lower than Xuan Bing, so when he was fighting Xuan Bing, he was sweating, feeling too weak to handle it. He naturally had been concentrating on the horrible lady, he surely didn''t expect the famous Fierce Blade who was known to be honorable would actually sneakily attack from behind!


    He didn''t even have the time to scream before he was cut into halves. One saber slash and even his soul was gone.


    Ye Xiao had warned everybody earlier that once there was an opportunity to kill the enemy, they should kill the enemy''s soul at the same time. By doing so, the enemy''s soul might be stopped from returning to the organization and bring profits to them!


    Li Wuliang had killed an enemy by one saber attack. After that, his thundering shout was shaking up everybody. Even though the enemies were all calling him shameless, he didn''t care. He just kept rushing forward while waving his saber inside the battle!


    That was right, rushing deep into the enemies, waving the saber!


    He didn''t follow any martial arts, but just made wild saber attacks one after another. Every saber attack was hitting irrationally, attacking different enemies¡­ That was totally attacking at random!


    Xue Danru, who was following him, didn''t follow any rules either. Li Wuliang''s saber moves were impossible-to-miss attacks, which meant the enemies had to handle it in a tough way.


    However, Li Wuliang was born strong, and his saber was horribly heavy. Whoever faced his attack would stagger.


    When superior cultivators were fighting, a single second could decide life and death. Fighting with Li Wuliang explained this very truth!


    Xue Danru, who was following Li Wuliang had a pair of sharp eyes. How could she miss such a good opportunity to destroy the enemy? As the enemy staggered, her sword attacked sneakily like a poisonous snake.


    The enemy was usually not as powerful as Xue Danru because she was one of the top-class cultivators in the world. Therefore, when they got sneakily attacked by Xue Danru, they died!


    The joint force of the couple was killing it in the battle!


    Even Wu Fa in his prime days might not stand a chance to defeat the couple, let alone these men in black clothes, who were much weaker than Wu Fa!


    The merciless couple entered the battle, and they had a bigger influence than Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing. Suddenly, they were winning it.


    Well, Li Wuliang and his woman didn''t decide the result of the battle, but they had surely brought the result earlier. However, the man who made the most impact on the battle was Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword was strong and powerful, destroying everything. Blood splashed alongside the starlight around the sword, which was covered by a cloud of rolling purple qi. Even though the wind was blowing strongly, it didn''t blow away the purple qi.


    Obviously, Ye Xiao was utilizing his full power in this fight!


    First of all, he knew that Ning Biluo and the other two guys were in danger, so he wanted to end this battle as soon as he could. Second, he knew that the enemies he was fighting this time must be an important force to the secret organization!


    If he could destroy these enemies before the final battle, he had a bigger chance to win.


    That was why he didn''t hold back anything at all. He did every attack in full power.


    Many of the enemies'' weapons had become ashes under the attack of the Stars Sword!


    Under the sky of the Qing-Yun Realm, no other weapon could compare to the incredible Stars Sword!


    The astounding power of Ye Xiao totally ruined the confidence of the secret organization''s people. Besides, Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were fighting with him. The victory was called. Within just a short time, Ye Xiao''s side won. Li Wuliang and his lady did put on a splendid show when they joined the fight, but before they showed up, Ye Xiao and his two ladies had already decided the victory. The enemies were overwhelmed by the three of them, and couldn''t fight in their best! That was why it was so easy for Li Wuliang to slaughter his way in!


    However, Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo, and Liu Changjun were the ones who benefited most from this fight. They experienced it firsthand and learned the significant power of the top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. They fought in the battle and watched the powerful figures fight too. The life and death experience had brought them new understandings¡­


    Top-level cultivators were everywhere. No matter who the three of them saw, even if it was for a second, they would learn from those top-level cultivators and fix whatever they were lacking¡­


    It was difficult to actually improve their true power within such a short period of time, but they got a lot of inspiration in martial arts that night.


    They had experienced a great danger, a deadly fight. They were so close to death. Now they were all bleeding, wounds everywhere. However, none of them even blinked while watching the fights going on.


    It was such a great opportunity to learn something they needed in martial arts!


    If they missed it now, perhaps they wouldn''t get another chance to see people on their side taking all advantages and overwhelming the enemies'' side like this¡­


    "Retreat!"


    One of the men in black clothes shouted.


    When he shouted, he was using his sword to block Ye Xiao''s sword attack and Li Wuliang''s saber attack at that same time.


    Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the long sword in his hand turned to ash.


    He should be quite a powerful man since he could block Ye Xiao''s sword and Li Wuliang''s saber!


    "Are you leaving? Why so soon! Just stay and let''s have a longer chat!" Ye Xiao made a long shout and jumped up in the sky. He made a special turn in the sky and suddenly the moonlight in the sky seemed to dim.


    A mass of glaring light that was like the sun showed up in the sky!


    The starlight couldn''t shine over the moonlight, but the sunshine surely could!


    At that moment, the glaring light was just like the sun that had risen to the highest point!


    The flaming light was so close to the ground, that it made the entire area dry.


    The sun was the light of Ye Xiao''s sword!


    ''Boom!'' with a big cracking sound, countless streams of scorching sword breath rushed down. Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and waved one hand, a cloud of cold mist quietly shot out.


    The cold mist was moving under the ground and soon spread into several streams of cold airflow. They moved under the feet of the enemies and then exploded. The cold qi became ice chains that locked the men in black clothes on the ground!


    Xuan Bing had proved her wisdom by making this attack. Ye Xiao''s attacks were indeed powerful and full-ranged, but the enemies weren''t just some ordinary cultivators who would easily get hit. Xuan Bing''s cold mist, cold airflow, and ice chains went on, but she didn''t do it to kill the enemies, only to restrain them. It locked the enemies for just one second. During that one second, many things could be done well!


    Even though Xuan Bing was sky-piercingly powerful, it wasn''t easy to lock a lot of people for a long time, especially if the enemies were all superior cultivators. However, she could still lock them up for a short period of time. After all, unlike the area attacks, this would easily make an impact on the targets!


    Almost at the same time, Li Wuliang, Xue Danru, Jun Yinglian, the Moon Queen¡­ All the superior cultivators on Ye Xiao''s side attacked in full power!


    [The enemies are leaving? No way!]


    "After all, we have done, they are finally drawn out."


    "How can we let them go just like that? Isn''t it too easy for them?"


    "Since you have come, why don''t you all stay?"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were in the sky, turning into a huge tornado!


    They actually made their deadly strike before Ye Xiao did any destructive moves!


    ''Pang, pang, pang¡­''


    It was a series of airflow that had cracking sounds, it kept sounding up without pause.


    ''Puff, puff, puff¡­''


    Eighteen men in black clothes had participated in this fight. As Ye Xiao and the others showed up, the eighteen men were all losing it, trying to stay alive in the battle. When Li Wuliang and his woman joined the battle, five out of those eighteen men got killed in seconds.


    The leader of the men in black clothes had given an order to the others, obviously trying to escape the battle. Unexpectedly, they encountered the attacks from beneath their feet. The thirteen men reacted a bit slowly, so the nine of them instantly got hit by countless powerful strikes. When they forcibly got rid of the encirclement of the attacks, as they only jumped up to the sky, they all exploded like fireworks in the sky.


    Their blood and flesh splashed onto the ground. Both their bodies and souls were destroyed!


    These superior cultivators who were powerful enough to shake the heaven and earth in Qing-Yun Realm, couldn''t even have time to groan when they died miserably!


    However, only a handful of people knew that Xuan Bing took the biggest credit. If she didn''t make the attack on time, restrained the enemies with her extremely cold qi, they would not have the chance to put down so many enemies at a time!


    The four of the enemies who survived must be a lot more powerful than the nine dead ones, so they could break through the restraint from Xuan Bing''s attack in the beginning. In fact, maybe they were just lucky. Maybe the cold qi attack just didn''t go to them.


    However, their temporary luck didn''t last long. After a while, two of the four were killed. Han Bingxue operated his Tittle Phase skill. He was good at chasing in short distance. At the moment, he was operating his movement technique in full power. All he did was to slow down the enemies and to give time for the others to catch up. Once the others approached, the enemies stood no chance to escape death. After two enemies were down, Han Bingxue immediately chased after the third!


    The last one of the four was the man who defended himself against Ye Xiao''s sword and Li Wuliang''s saber earlier. He was the leader of the enemies, who was also the most powerful among his people. He had sharp eyes that made good decisions in time. As he sensed the energy of Xuan Bing''s restraint attack, he immediately consumed his life energy to forcibly break through the ice restraint and fled away. The only thing he did was to try to survive the battle.


    However, among all the enemies, Ye Xiao paid most attention to him. Over thirty percent of the extreme Yang attributed attacks from Ye Xiao was aimed at him. Although he was trying to escape so hard, he couldn''t escape Ye Xiao''s attacks!


    He was truly a powerful cultivator. He resisted Ye Xiao''s sword attack, Li Wuliang''s saber attack, and escaped Xuan Bing''s surprise attack. Now he actually survived Ye Xiao''s extreme Yang attributed attack. His body splashed blood, and he was flying up high to the sky. He became a long rainbow that moved extremely fast, but it consumed his life energy. That was the last move he could make in order to survive.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han shouted and operated their joint attack again. With each other''s support, they both rushed forward like two bolts of lightning.


    The last enemy had taken the most advantageous position in the battle. He was also the man who was injured the least, which meant he had the biggest chance among the four to escape the battle. However, when he was just about to get away from the battle, his good luck went to an end, because he was caught by Han Bingxue!


    Since all the other enemies were dead, Han Bingxue decided not to restrain him and wait for the others anymore. He decisively made his killing strikes. His sword moved like snow and frost, falling to the guy like a lot of flying snowflakes.


    The guy wasn''t truly in a desperate situation though. If he resisted the attacks a little, got himself cut a little, and fled away by consuming his life energy further, he might have a chance to get away. However, as he saw Han Bingxue approaching, he suddenly shouted angrily, and then rushed back to fight Han Bingxue face to face!


    He was utterly crazy and fierce as if Han Bingxue was his sworn enemy.


    He seemed not eager for survival anymore. Even though he knew that if the other people arrived, he would lose his last chance to escape, he didn''t care. The only thing in his mind was to fight Han Bingxue.


    Every attack he made was murderous!


    He was risking his life trying to kill Han Bingxue!


    Han Bingxue''s sword moved so fast that it had caused many sword wounds on the guy, yet this guy acted like he didn''t feel anything at all. He just kept shouting at Han Bingxue with vicious words, making his desperate attacks!


    After a while, when the battle was almost finished, the fight between the two men was the only fight that was still happening.


    Ye Xiao and the other over thirty top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators had arrived and surrounded the man in black clothes in the middle.


    Even Wu Fa couldn''t escape the encirclement of these people!


    However, it seemed like he didn''t care about it at all, he just enjoyed the fight and didn''t even try to slow down.


    Therefore, Han Bingxue started losing the fight. He was obviously more powerful than the man, but he couldn''t deal with the sacrificial attacks from the enemy. If not for the Tittle Phase skill that allowed him to dodge the attacks, he would have been badly wounded by the enemy''s desperate attacks.


    As the fight went on, Han Bingxue suddenly made a sword attack with flying frost, which caused the snow flying in the sky. The enemy surprisingly moved aside from the attack and then made a sword light attack which glared like the scorching sun!


    It was more or less similar to Ye Xiao''s extreme Yang attributed attack, only weaker in power. However, this attribution was exactly the natural enemy of Han Bingxue''s martial art. When the scorching sun rose, ice melt. Han Bingxue''s attack didn''t hit anything, and he showed a flaw to the enemy. He was more obviously losing it.


    Luckily, Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase skill saved him. He twisted his body and turned over, and then dashed away. What surprised the others was that he suddenly shouted in shock when he was turning in the air.


    "Wu Huitian! You are Wu Huitian!"

 1425 He Is; He Isnst!

    As Ye Xiao and the others heard Han Bingxue, they were all astounded!


    This man in black clothes who was desperately crazy was actually the prime master of the Saint Sunlight Sect, Wu Huitian, known to be missing for a long time!


    Was it¡­ Was it even possible?


    Ye Xiao made a decision immediately and shouted, "It is not that simple! Take him down! I want him alive!"


    Ye Xiao gave the order, and the others all followed.


    After giving the order, Ye Xiao rushed forward first to lead the others.


    Wu Huitian''s return seemed to bring some hope for the martial world.


    If he captured Wu Huitian, the people who were missing could be found.


    At least there was a clue to it. Perhaps it could reveal the hidden truth about everything.


    Ye Xiao could just ignore the others, but Yue Changtian, the prime master of the Cold Moon Palace was one of those people. He couldn''t ignore Yue Changtian. Besides, there were a lot of people from other sects included¡­


    Meanwhile, if he could make sure of something about it, he could bring what he, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing discussed earlier up to the public. It would be a great start!


    The man in black clothes saw the others approaching together, and he became crazier. He started to laugh in a hoarse voice, savagely shouted and said, "Han Bingxue, whatever is between us from the past, let''s end it here today!"


    Han Bingxue coldly smiled and said, "You are a demonic creature now. What could be between you and me? If you are still the man I know, Wu Huitian, you may still get the chance. Now, you don''t deserve it!"


    The man in black clothes laughed loudly and said, "What makes you think you are so good, Han Bingxue? You disgusting f*cking bastard, who enticed other''s wife!"


    After that, he actually rushed right over toward Han Bingxue like a bull.


    Han Bingxue made a sword attack right towards the middle, pointed at the enemy''s heart. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t seem to dodge, moving right ahead to the sword on his chest. The two cultivators both attacked in full power, moving fast like a bolt of lightning.


    Within the time of a blink, they already collided to each other.


    Han Bingxue''s sword went smoothly through the enemy''s chest like cutting off a piece of bamboo. The sharp sword breath exploded inside the enemy''s chest. Blood and flesh splashed everywhere.


    The enemy''s sword had arrived at Han Bingxue''s throat.


    Apparently, the man in black clothes was sacrificing himself to attack. It was an attempt to win the fight by sacrificing himself. In fact, he got himself hit by Han Bingxue on purpose to surprise Han Bingxue. While Han Bingxue was slightly stunned, the man in black clothes made his own sword attack to kill and end the fight. That sacrificial move actually forestalled Han Bingxue''s attack!


    However, he was too much weaker than Han Bingxue in cultivation power. Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase skill allowed him to move extremely fast. He was good at dodging. As he lowered his head a little, threw up a shoulder a bit, the enemy''s sword went empty and slid over him. He was unharmed. "Do you actually think you can kill me like this? Is this all you got? To die with me? Wu Huitian, you are not there yet!"


    Wu Huitian''s both eyes, which weren''t covered under his mask, became cruel, crazy, desperate. He laughed like a mad man, and said, "You will know soon! I am absolutely there!"


    After that, it seemed like he said something to someone through mind connection. The next moment, his body suddenly expanded really fast.


    "No!"


    Ye Xiao hurriedly moved over and got in between the two men. He immediately hit Han Bingxue away with a palm strike.


    He had to do this. No matter how good Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase movement technique was, it required time for Han Bingxue to operate it. Since Han Bingxue was holding his sword which was inside Wu Huitian''s body, he couldn''t truly make a fast reaction. The enemy was going to kill himself to finish the last attack, which was very likely not possible to dodge for Han Bingxue!


    Just as Ye Xiao thought, almost at the same time when Han Bingxue was hit away, it exploded with a big breaking sound. The man in black clothes abruptly exploded into pieces right in front of everybody''s eyes. The strong air flows flew in all direction like a windstorm.


    The prime master of the Saint Sunlight Sect actually chose to make himself explode, and became a weapon to make his final attack.


    It was the last thing he did to claim his revenge!


    The explosion was obviously powerful. Ye Xiao got hit for Han Bingxue and faced the savage airflow.


    The horrible energy wave which contained Wu Huitian''s fury was overwhelming. Even though Ye Xiao was powerful, if he had to get all the energy exploding on him, he would be deadly wounded. However, with his fast reaction, he immediately held both his hands together and shouted loudly. "Cage Phase!"


    The space around him seemed to freeze!


    The overwhelming energy flows caused by Wu Huitian''s self-explosion was actually locked inside a small space by Ye Xiao when it was just about to spread. The others were all experienced cultivators in the martial world. They all saw how horrible the explosion could be, so they all moved away as fast as they could.


    However, when they were about to move away, the horrible exploding energy had broken through the lock of Ye Xiao''s Cage Phase energy. The horrible killing flow was spreading away for the second time.


    Luckily, that one second gave the others time to operate their best martial arts to defend themselves against the attack.


    Ye Xiao''s Cage Phase technique got broken, and he suffered from the impact. With a groan, he was pushed away by the airflow.


    Blood ran out of his mouth. He was severely injured.


    As such a powerful cultivator, he wasn''t easy to get hurt. However, once he was hurt, it would be severe. A while earlier, he forcibly tried to block the horrible exploding energy flow. His Cage Phase technique was almost cracked immediately. The impact from his technique and the explosive energy both hit him. Even though his power had a strong foundation, he couldn''t endure it.


    Xuan Bing had a pair of sharp and experienced eyes. She hurriedly operated her own Cage Phase technique and covered Ye Xiao with her energy, which eventually resisted the aftereffect of the energy blow.


    However, the explosive energy blow kept pushing Ye Xiao away.


    Wu Huitian was only a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator, who even hadn''t reached the Tittle Phase. However, even though he wasn''t in the Tittle Phase yet, he was at the top of Dao Origin Stage. His power was pure. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become the prime master of the Saint Sunlight Sect. As he made his last attack of desperation, he exploded himself to make one strike that contained ten times of his full power. Ye Xiao had done two things at a time when he got hit by the explosive blow. On one hand, he sent Han Bingxue away; on the other hand, he used his Cage Phase technique to lock the explosive energy. Even though he was such a great and powerful cultivator, he couldn''t handle the explosion''s power which was ten times as powerful as a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator''s full power!


    After a while, the energy waves of the explosion stopped. The place where the man in black clothes exploded became a big pit.


    It was a huge pit which was hundreds of meters deep.


    The man in black clothes didn''t actually take off his mask during the whole ordeal. No evidence could show that he was Wu Huitian.


    Even though everybody was sure that he was, none of them said it.


    Who was dead was gone. Judgment should be made by later generations. People who stayed here at the moment were all influential figures in the world. None of them wanted to judge somebody behind one''s back. It was dishonorable!


    "Wasn''t he Wu Huitian? Can we be sure about it?" Ye Xiao looked at Han Bingxue.


    Ye Xiao needed to know if this man was Wu Huitian, so that he could go on to bring up the discussion he wanted later, so he asked Han Bingxue, who had fought against the man. Besides, Han Bingxue knew Wu Huitian the most among all the other people.


    Han Bingxue apparently hesitated. He said, "Familiar¡­ But¡­ I can''t be sure."


    Ye Xiao looked solemn, he deeply looked into Han Bingxue''s eyes and stopped asking.


    Han Bingxue''s face had a long cut wound. A scar like that on his pretty face, he was totally disfigured. Although it would heal very soon. However, for the next a few days, Han Bingxue was not going to look handsome anymore.


    However, although Han Bingxue cared about his face so much, he didn''t seem to be angry. That was rare.


    He looked weird.


    He seemed to be regretful, lost, frustrated, but also relieved.


    Ye Xiao saw them all, but he didn''t say anything.


    Han Bingxue''s answer was apparently a surprise to Ye Xiao. However, Han Bingxue had his choice to make. Ye Xiao wouldn''t blame him!


    The battle was in peace. They started to sum up the fight. Everybody couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Over twenty people joined the battle this time, and almost all of them were injured. They killed all the enemies except their leader. Nobody died in the fight, but most of them got injuries that frightened them afterward.


    They didn''t know that if Ye Xiao didn''t use his extreme Yang attributed technique to draw the attention of the enemies, which helped Xuan Bing with the extreme cold ice locking attacks, they wouldn''t have the chance to play the last scene surrounding the last enemy together. If not for Ye Xiao, they wouldn''t have the chance to win the battle without sacrificing anyone!


    "This time, we had almost all the super cultivators in Qing-Yun Realm together fighting against the enemies. Yet we still got injured so bad." Ye Xiao said, "If we face the core force of the vile organization, what then? I don''t think we have a promising future on this!"


    The others were all experienced cultivators, who understood exactly what Ye Xiao meant. They wouldn''t be lost in the pride of winning just one battle. As they thought deeper, they were frightened. Everybody looked heavy-laden.


    The enemies didn''t have support coming, which meant that they were no better than just a front line party in the organization, who was only sent there to cause some turmoil.


    They must be one of their good troops, but definitely not the main force.


    However, such a small team of people had stirred up such a big disturbance!


    What if all the enemies came for the battle? How would that end?


    It wasn''t going to be good!


    ¡­


    "He talked to me. He said he couldn''t live anymore."


    Han Bingxue stood right in front of Ye Xiao, talking in a heavy voice which sounded frustrated.


    "He said he couldn''t be more disgraced."


    "He wanted me to cover his identity."


    "He came to me on purpose, and he decided to make himself explode from the very beginning. It was obvious. If you guys didn''t come, maybe I could hit him away to the sky with my sword to save everybody from the explosion¡­"


    Han Bingxue made a long sigh. "I have been enemies with this man for my entire life. However, at the end of his life, I respected him."


    "No matter how vile and dishonorable he was¡­"


    "For the last thing, he did¡­" Han Bingxue said, "He died like a real man."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent. He didn''t know what to say, he just made a long sigh.


    He was an expert in cultivation, so he knew that Han Bingxue was telling the truth. If the enemy made himself explode to attack, anyone would be lucky to avoid getting hit. However, it would be easy to use that chance to know the enemy''s reason for wanting to make himself explode.


    In the last fight, when Wu Huitian got himself hit by the sword on purpose to restrain Han Bingxue, if Han Bingxue knew what he was going to do, there would be many things he could do to deal with it. The things that Han Bingxue needed to do was to make three moves. First, he should stab the sword deep into the enemy''s body. Second, he should operate his power to break the enemy''s defense. Third, he could hit Wu Huitian up to the sky when the explosion was about to happen and save everybody from the blast.


    Han Bingxue should have done that if he wanted to let Wu Huitian die. However, if he didn''t want to, he could have used an even easier way to capture Wu Huitian alive. All he needed to do was to break Wu Huitian''s three acupuncture points¡ªDantian, Qihai, and Tanzhong. It would break Wu Huitian''s energy shield and let out the energy he used to explode himself. Han Bingxue''s movement technique was peerless in the world, and he knew what Wu Huitian was going to do beforehand. He could absolutely stop Wu Huitian and capture him alive.


    However, Han Bingxue wanted to let him die as he wished, so he chose not to use the second way. Ye Xiao was so protective to his brother, which nearly got things out of control. There was no need to explain any further!


    After a while, Ye Xiao finally said, "That was not Wu Huitian!"


    Han Bingxue was shocked, but then he understood why Ye Xiao said so. He nodded and said, "That''s right. He wasn''t Wu Huitian."


    "Wu Huitian is missing¡­" Ye Xiao said, "He has been missing for a long time¡­ I am afraid that it would be difficult to find him in such a short time. Let''s stop searching for him in the meantime. The Saint Sunlight Sect is gone. Wu Huitian alive or not doesn''t really matter."


    "That''s right!" Han Bingxue''s eyes glittered.


    ¡­


    Somewhere between two mountains, it was far away from the battle.


    The leader of the men in black clothes who luckily escaped the battle was looking at some other men who were also wearing black clothes, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were red. He then asked furiously, "Why? Why didn''t you send me some back up? If you had came to help us, at least half of us would survive!"


    In the shadow of the mountain, twelve men in black clothes were sitting quietly.


    They all looked like ghosts.


    At the moment, as they saw the man spitting out blood, they acted like they were not seeing him.


    "Why?" The man in black clothes furiously shouted again.


    One of the twelve men slightly raised up his head then stared at the man straight in the eyes. He blandly said, "Backup? Why should we help you?"


    The man in black clothes was totally provoked.

 1426 Duty-bound

    Apparently, Yun Xiran could never have thought that the twelve men would respond with those words. The blood was boiling in his veins and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly took out a lot of dan beads and swallowed them all at once. After a while, he had rested and calmed down. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Do you even know what you are talking about? No matter who you were, who I was in the past, we are now in the same boat¡­ We are all hiding in the dark! Don''t you care?"


    The other man in black clothes was still sitting quietly and blandly said, "It is your own business whether you should care or not. Also, it is my business whether I care or not. I don''t care what you do, but why do you have to judge me?"


    The man angrily shouted and said, "We are in such a situation now, yet you still care so much about your goddamn face. Only people who are alive have the right to talk about the future, while the dead cannot."


    The other man in the shadow seemed to smile and blandly said, "You said it yourself. Only people that are alive have the right to talk about the future. Tell me, are we still people? No. I am still a human being. Although my body is manipulated, my mind is clear. I am not controlled! I can say this, but you can''t!"


    He finally raised up his head, staring at the man who was spitting blood with two sharp eyes. His voice became even calm and cold, and he said, "Yun Xiran, answer me. Do you want to know why I didn''t go to help you?"


    The man was actually Yun Xiran, the prime master of the Saint Starlight Sect!


    Yun Xiran was shaken, staring at the man who sits cross-legged, and said, "So you know who I am!"


    The other man in black clothes coldly said, "It is not proud to me to recognize you."


    Yun Xiran fiercely said with a deep voice, "It truly is not. Yue Changtian, do you think you can hide from me? I recognized you too!"


    The other man was shocked. His eyes looked like he was pretty painful about it, but he returned calm and indifferent. He said, "So you recognized me. So what?"


    "So what? You and me, we are not so different. You know that. Do you really think you are still the prime master of the Cold Moon Palace?" Yun Xiran viciously said, "Yue Changtian, you don''t need me to tell you this, but you and I, we are both pathetic men who are controlled by others. We are just two slaves."


    Yue Changtian looked extremely painful again, but he tried to hold down the raging anger in his heart. "That''s true. What you said is true. Well, however¡­ I, as a slave, do not want to save you, the other slave. Is that a problem?"


    "I like to see you and your people die over there!" Yue Changtian sounded a bit vicious too. "Yun Xiran, you, Saint Starlight Sect and Saint Sunlight Sect have been bullying the Cold Moon Palace for a long time. Now it is time you take the fruit that you planted. Now it is time!"


    Yun Xiran shouted, "Don''t you think it is pointless to say this now? The Saint Sunlight Sect and Saint Starlight Sect are both gone. So what? What are we into here? Even if the Master gives you back your freedom, do you think you can still make it back to the Cold Moon Palace alive to be the prime master?"


    Yue Changtian calmly said, "No. That is the truth we both know!"


    "Do you think the Cold Moon Palace is still yours? Do you think the Saint Starlight Sect still belongs to me?" Yun Xiran seemed to be desperate. "We are all here now. Maybe some of us are worse, maybe some are better. So what? Why don''t we just face it and do what we should do?"


    Yue Changtian seemed to be sorry about it. He blandly said, "I think you have gotten it wrong at one point. The Cold Moon Palace is absolutely different from the Saint Sunlight Sect and the Saint Starlight Sect. Your sects are gone, but the Cold Moon Palace will live forever!"


    Yun Xiran finally burst into fury. "Yue Changtian, do you have to immerse yourself in your own lies?"


    Yue Changtian''s eyes looked calm and still sharp. He said, "Lies? The truth is that the Saint Sunlight Sect and the Saint Starlight Sect are gone¡­ The Cold Moon Palace is growing¡­ We will shine till the end of the world¡­"


    "Yun Xiran, watch it then. Perhaps the war will be ended by us, the Cold Moon Palace!


    "I may have become a disgrace to the sect myself. However, the name of mine, Yue Changtian, will remain the respectable prime master of the Cold Moon Palace!" Yue Changtian felt sorry but also proud about it. "Do you think I can do those dirty business with you just for my own survival?"


    Yun Xiran angrily said, "You are lying to yourself. Do you know that the genius disciple in the Cold Moon Palace, Ye Chongxiao, is actually the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao! He is our enemy! He is the enemy of the Saint Sunlight Sect, the Saint Starlight Sect, and the Cold Moon Palace! He is on the other side against you! Do you really want to watch the Cold Moon Palace in his hands? Do you just watch it and do nothing?"


    "I am just watching it. So what?" Yue Changtian was calm. "Ye Chongxiao is Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. So what? I don''t care who he is. Ye Chongxiao is a disciple of the Cold Moon Palace now!"


    "Not in his hands, we are Cold Moon Palace. In his hands, we are still the Cold Moon Palace!"


    "If he can lead the Cold Moon Palace to rise and become a great name in history, I would love to give him the sect!" Yue Changtian''s eyes were full of fever. "What does it matter who he is? Even though he is our enemy, I don''t care!"


    "As I said, we are a bunch of demonic creatures. We are a bunch of slaves. Enemies? We don''t deserve to be anyone''s enemies anymore."


    Yun Xiran humphed and coldly said, "Yue Changtian, you''ve got guts! You should wait and see what is going to happen to you. When I go back, I will report everything to the Master¡­ I wonder how tough you can be. Show me your dignity, your backbone, your pride¡­ I want to see how long can you hold these things in front of the Master."


    Yue Changtian slightly raised up his head, with his eyes in a sneer, he blandly said, "Do you really think we can still go back?"


    Yun Xiran was shaken up. He said, "What the hell do you mean?"


    Yue Changtian blandly smiled and weirdly said, "Wu Huitian couldn''t make it back¡­ Your people couldn''t make it back¡­ You are the only one who survived. Which means¡­ They are all dead, aren''t they?"


    Yun Xiran humphed and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say? I say they deserve it. They died for good!" Yue Changtian''s eyes were filled with cold, and he said, "Your men are all dead. Yun Xiran, as their leader, do you really want them to go to hell alone?"


    Yun Xiran took a few steps back, and loudly said, "Yue Changtian, what are you doing? I am warning you. Do not take reckless moves. Whatever you are going to do, remember what the Master may do to punish you. Besides, you can''t defeat me, can you? Even though I am injured, you still can''t beat me in a fight!"


    Yue Changtian smiled and said, "Can''t we just focus on the present? I really don''t care what the Master will do. Well, I can''t defeat you in a fight by myself¡­ That could be true. However, why are you so sure that I am alone? Why don''t you take a look behind you?"


    Yun Xiran took five steps aside and then looked over.


    Behind him, there were three men in black clothes, standing in a triangle, blocking his way to escape. As he turned to look at the three, about eight of the other men in black clothes all quietly stood up, slowly walking over to him.


    These people moved silently, but they are all full of murderous intent!


    Yun Xiran was terrified. He said, "You¡­ Yue Changtian, You¡­ What are you doing?"


    Yue Changtian sat on the floor cross-legged and blandly said, "Why do you have to ask such a stupid question even though things have been so obvious now? Tens of thousands of years ago, the Saint Starlight Sect, the Saint Sunlight Sect, and the Cold Moon Palace were one. Now things have become so painfully disgraceful. In case our ancestors are disgraced, today, I will represent the ancestors to cleanse the filth."


    "Wu Huitian is dead. You two are tight. I think he must be waiting for you on the way to hell." Yue Changtian said, "Yun Xiran, you shouldn''t let him wait too long. You are best friends! You should go now!"


    Yun Xiran took three steps back and angrily said, "Yue Changtian, do you think you are still the prime master of the Cold Moon Palace? Don''t you know you will suffer the reverse impact from your own soul and get your brain burned if you dare to attack your teammate?"


    Yue Changtian blandly smiled and said, "I do. I know what will happen! Come on, tell me. Do you think I am afraid of the reverse impact? The punishment?"


    "You¡­ Don''t you dare!" Yun Xiran furiously said.


    Yun Xiran''s face turned blue. He surely knew himself the best. He was now severely injured, life energy greatly consumed, which meant he had no power to fight against Yue Changtian at the moment.


    If Yue Changtian truly wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be difficult even if Yue Changtian had to fight alone, not to mention all the others who were helping Yue Changtian!


    Yun Xiran could never have thought that Yue Changtian would choose to fight him at this moment.


    What surprised him more was that at least three people among the people under Yue Changtian''s lead were from the Saint Sunlight Sect and the Saint Starlight Sect. Yue Changtian actually turned them against their own sects!


    "Yun Xiran, you have disgraced the Saint Starlight Sect!" One of the people in black clothes, whose clothes were glittering in starlight said. It was exactly one of the people from the Saint Starlight Sect. However, at the moment, as he talked to their own prime master, he only sounded full of anger and grief. "Do you still remember how our sect was saved? The leaders sacrificed themselves to save the last bit of our inheritance. If people recognize you, there will be no more Saint Starlight Sect¡­"


    "You were controlled, manipulated¡­ It was fine because you didn''t want to do what you did. However, now I see, you never want to resist the manipulation¡­ You actually enjoyed it! You kneel down and bow to the demons¡­ You enjoyed being their slave¡­ You¡­ How could you still call yourself the prime master of the Saint Starlight Sect?"


    Yun Xiran loudly said, "Do you think I want to bend my knees? I am forced by the situation. I am only pushed by reality. We have to kneel before the absolute stronger power. Do you really think there is anything else we can do? All of you, do you really think there is still turning back for us?"


    "Turning back? No, we certainly don''t have hopes for that!" The cultivator from the Saint Starlight Sect seemed painful. Word by word, he said, "But we still have another choice. We can choose death!"


    We can choose death!


    Those were four powerful words.


    The others all had their eyes filled with glaring fever.


    "Since we fell to the trap on the Heaven''s Terrace, we have been waiting for an opportunity¡­" Yue Changtian''s elegant voice sounded determined. He said, "What we want to do is to die with you, Wu Huitian, and all the others! We want to end this restraint with death!"


    "The reason why we were cooperating, following their orders, is that we want an opportunity to show up. We were waiting for this day when we temporarily avoid their supervision! We want to come out together, and die together!


    "We won''t let those who are still alive disgrace us!"


    "We can''t choose to live with dignity anymore." He looked up to the sky and peacefully said, "But we can choose to die with honor."


    "Gods must pity us. We finally have the chance we have been waiting for." He quietly said, "Now I am comforted. Not just me, we all are comforted."


    Yun Xiran heard it and he was stunned like he was stricken by thunder.


    "Wu Huitian wouldn''t escape." Yue Changtian blandly said, "He would find Han Bingxue, and let himself die in his sworn enemy''s hands. I know he won''t come back this time."


    "He deserves to die!"


    "He is always a treacherous and cunning person. I don''t see anything of him that could make him a good man. However, this time, his death will bring him dignity. I must say that I am impressed!"


    "But you, Yun Xiran."


    Yue Changtian''s eyes were sharp like arrows. "Let''s do it!"


    "Wait!" Yun Xiran rolled his eyeballs and then suddenly laughed. He said, "In fact, we all have the same thought. I have been thinking the same as you. We have¡­"


    Yue Changtian''s eyes looked still and determined. He blandly said, "Even if you are, you have to die today. We have decided to die together. No one will make an exception!"


    As he gave the order, over a dozen superior cultivators in black clothes moved at the same time.


    Yun Xiran''s face was colorless. He kept dodging the attacks from everywhere. However, he was already injured, which meant he was half dead already. How was he supposed to defend himself against all those superior cultivators'' attacks?


    After a while, he was already wounded all around the body. His bones were revealed under the blood and flesh. He was powerless to stand, waiting for death.


    Yue Changtian dashed and showed up beside Yun Xiran. He raised up one hand fiercely and then slashed down with the glow of the moonlight from deep upon the sky!


    That was a killing strike!


    However, at this moment, a figure of a slim man suddenly rushed over and stood between Yue Changtian and Yun Xiran.


    Yue Changtian was stunned and stopped his moving hand. The slim guy had already raised up his hand and hit Yun Xiran''s head in overwhelming power. Yun Xiran''s head was broken into pieces.


    With a sound, the palm hit even destroyed the soul of Yun Xiran.


    "We talked about it. I should be the one who made the last strike." Yue Changtian seemed to be in pain. "Tian Laojiu, why did you do this?"


    Tian Laojiu smiled bitterly and said, "Prime Master Yue, Yun Xiran was the prime master of our sect, the Saint Starlight Sect. We should do the cleansing by ourselves¡­ Besides, you can''t die yet. You have to lead us to do what we planned to do earlier!


    "At least, for now, it is better to have you alive than me!"


    At the same time, Tian Laojiu suddenly looked painful with a twisted face. His eyes were filled with madness and desperation. "Brothers, do not forget our deal. I am going to leave now. I don''t need to suffer the pain anymore!"


    As he spoke, some black blood ran out of his mouth and nose. The blood was actually boiling hot.


    It was steaming.


    Tian Laojiu staggered painfully and then hit himself on the head with a palm strike before he lost his mind. At the same time, somewhere in his dantian sounded a rupture.


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    His body fell down and hit the floor.


    Apparently, he was dead. His soul and body were both destroyed.


    However, his body was still twisting and shaking. The dead body was still suffering the unspeakable and unendurable pain!


    The others all have tears in the eyes.


    Yue Changtian made a long shout and then destroyed Tian Laojiu''s body with a fierce palm strike. With tears in the eyes, he said, "Brother, you are alone down there. Slow down a bit, and we will be there with you soon!"


    The secret organization''s manipulation method was extremely vicious.


    The members of the organization were free to fight against each other but never allowed to kill one another. In other words, two members could fight however they liked as long as no one got killed. The cruel rule gave the individuals a way to solve the problems between each other, but made no deduction on the organization''s power!


    When two men were fighting, there were always mistakes. However, two members of the secret organization would definitely not make any mistakes. They would do whatever they could to avoid it. If one member killed another, the death energy from the dead man would trigger the same death energy inside the killer''s body. When the two energies were both rising, the restraint inside their heads would be awakened.


    The boiling blood would burn the brain!


    Boiling blood burnt the brain. The blood in the body would all rush to the brain and boil like hot water. The scorching blood would steam inside the brain, but it wouldn''t kill the man immediately. The burning and steaming would bring extreme pain that never ended.


    Even though the man killed himself because he couldn''t endure the pain, his dead body would still suffer from it. It wouldn''t stop until the body was completely rotten!


    It wouldn''t leave the body in good shape.


    The restraint would disappear after that.


    In other words, once the restraint was triggered, alive or dead, the man would have to suffer the pain.


    It wouldn''t stop until the body, the heart, and the soul were all destroyed!


    That was why Yue Changtian broke Tian Laojiu''s body by a palm hit.


    Tian Laojiu stopped Yue Changtian and killed Yun Xiran himself, claiming to cleanse his own sect. However, he knew he would die after that. In fact, he did it to save Yue Changtian''s life!


    Yue Changtian broke Tian Laojiu''s body to return the favor. When he did it, he wasn''t sure if the restraint would hit him too or not. After all, Tian Laojiu was also a member of the secret organization. Nobody knew whether the restraint would remain in a dead body or not!


    An honorable man did what he should do. Tian Laojiu died for Yue Changtian, and Yue Changtian certainly couldn''t see Tian Laojiu''s body in pain!


    "Perhaps¡­ In this vile organization, we are the only ones¡­" Yue Changtian looked so sad but still proud. He looked around and said, "Maybe we are the only people¡­ who still have¡­"


    He didn''t finish.


    These men''s eyes were all glowing.


    Apparently, they all knew what Yue Changtian was going to say. It was humanity, wasn''t it?


    No matter what, they knew they deserved it!


    "Everybody get ready. We will attack Ye Xiao''s base at night!" Yue Changtian took a long and deep breath. "Tonight, we will say goodbye to the world¡­ Qing-Yun Realm."


    He looked up at the sky. His eyes looked profound. He seemed to have a strong attachment to the world. Staring at the bright moon in the starry sky, he stayed quiet and still.


    Everybody was in silence, staring at the sky.


    At this moment, they realized that this world was actually so likable. Even a single plant of grass was so lively in their eyes.


    Even the single plant of grass was lively enough to make them jealous.


    The grass could still healthily live in the world, yet these men would no longer be alive after the night.


    ¡­

 1427 Life Cage

    After the extremely cruel fight, when Ye Xiao was back to the base, he was a bit lost.


    He was thinking about the people in black clothes and the secret organization behind them.


    He thought about Wu Huitian who was dead, Yun Xiran who ran away. They reminded him of an old friend.


    Yue Changtian!


    The prime masters of the Saint Sunlight Sect and the Saint Starlight Sect, what about Yue Changtian?


    Ye Xiao thought about the prime master of the Cold Moon Palace, who was always solemn yet generous and was now missing.


    [How is he now?]


    Thinking about that, he suddenly made a long sigh.


    Late at night.


    The stars blinked in the sky.


    It was the moment before dawn, the darkest moment of the world in a day.


    Suddenly, a world-cracking sound rang up.


    Somewhere around the union of justice, a mountain suddenly collapsed. Dust filled the sky, and one could barely see his own hands in the dusty air.


    Ye Xiao and the others were shocked, and they all went out.


    They were in the darkness, and all they could hear was the sound of the cracking rocks.


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    [It must be people from the secret organization¡­ But¡­ Why would they break down a mountain before they came over? If they do this quietly and sneakily, we would lose many lives.]


    [Breaking down a mountain like this is completely pointless. It would only give us time to prepare for the fight.]


    [How come?]


    [Covering our sights? Trying to frighten us? Nonsense! It was superfluous. I don''t think their leader could be this stupid!]


    Ye Xiao frowned, watching the rising smoke in the sky. He couldn''t understand what exactly was happening.


    In the dark, somebody was shouting in a hoarse voice. "Ye Xiao! Come fight me! I dare you!"


    Suddenly, a sword light blinked in the dark. A man in black clothes with a mask on flew up to the sky as if he and his sword were one. The black clothes were exactly the same as those people from the vile organization earlier. However, nobody felt the same horror earlier. Instead, they had the feeling of somebody willing to sacrifice with honor.


    However, they denied the feeling immediately. Those were demonic creatures from the vile organization. How could they be honorable? It must be a delusion!


    Li Wuliang''s thick and deep voice sounded. "I, Li Wuliang, am enough to defeat you! There is no need to let Ye Xiao go for this easy fight!"


    He was dragging a huge saber, striding out with his eyes like electricity. He was ready to jump over to the sky and fight the man in black clothes.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes blinked and he said, "Let me do it!"


    Then he moved, became a moving stream of light rushing up to the sky.


    The man in black clothes laughed and said, "You are indeed the Xiao Monarch I know! Follow me!"


    Before he finished talking, he already took a move, turned around, and left fast toward the south. Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate, just followed up immediately. One shadow in black and the other in white disappeared in a blink. One was leading while the other followed.


    Xuan Bing and the others didn''t feel right about it, so they all hurriedly rushed over to chase them.


    At the moment, the mountain didn''t stop shaking yet, as if it was a sign of a coming disaster¡­


    Lei Dadi''s long white beards flew in the blowing air. He kept looking into the sky where the man in black clothes had been standing. His sight was lost in thoughts.


    Yun Piaoliu quietly came over to him, talking to him in mind connection. "How is it? Is that him?"


    "It probably¡­ is!" Lei Dadi''s voice was a bit hoarse and powerless.


    The three old men just stood there silently like three pieces of woodcarving works.


    After a while, the three of them turned around and left the battle for their camp. They looked so old all of a sudden, with their silver hairs.


    "Ye Xiao has gone for it. Just let him deal with it. I don''t think there will be any problems. He always does things right."


    "That''s true."


    "They¡­ They apparently don''t want us to know. We will just play dumb then."


    "Ah."


    "What happens afterward is unpredictable. Let''s just wait for Ye Xiao. It is pointless to be frightened now. We can only face the truth!"


    "That''s the only thing we can do."


    The three of them talked in their mind connection, but even though they were talking secretly, they didn''t mention the name, because they couldn''t endure saying it out.


    Ye Xiao moved like the wind, chasing after the black shadow in front of him like a white shooting star. In fact, he intentionally kept a certain distance to the man.


    He didn''t operate his ultimate moving technique, didn''t try to get closer, because his heart was also disturbed.


    Two shadows moved out a far distance within a short time, like a shooting star chasing after the moon.


    Ye Xiao noticed that there were two groups of people in black clothes secretly following them on both sides.


    They were like two giant wings.


    They were silent but moved in order.


    If these people were arranged to kill Ye Xiao, as they worked together like that, they could kill anybody in the world, including Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao could never be able to fight his way out alone with a sword!


    However, he didn''t care. He wasn''t worried, because those people didn''t have any murderous intent.


    There was no murderous intent, but they were powerful. However, no matter how horribly powerful they were, there was no need to be afraid of them!


    Ye Xiao kept following silently.


    After getting over another mountain, there was a sharp cliff ahead of them.


    The shadow in front suddenly fell down the cliff, and Ye Xiao followed down without hesitation.


    The other twelve men in black clothes all jumped down the cliff on two sides without hesitation as well. As they jumped off the cliff, something colorful rose up and covered the cliff.


    Xuan Bing and the others arrived almost right after they jumped, yet when they went down on the mountain, they were surprised that the colorful thing that covered the cliff had become an extremely powerful energy shield. Even Xuan Bing couldn''t break through the energy shield!


    "Life Cage!"


    Xuan Bing was the most knowledgeable person among all. As she checked on the energy shield, she couldn''t help exclaiming out two words.


    Jun Yinglian and the others were all shocked, and they looked at each other.


    Life Cage was easy to understand. It was a technique which allowed a cultivator to consume his own life energy to build a cage-like shield to protect a certain area.


    However, to built a cage like this, it took at least nine top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators'' lives!


    Once the life cage was built, within half a year, even god couldn''t get through the shield!


    Nine top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators'' life energy together was as powerful as the energy of the power of the ultimate greatness!


    No man was powerful enough to break it!


    Life Cage had such a cruel and strict requirement that it only appeared in some historical stories. Nobody had ever seen it, not to mention tried to build it.


    After all, it took all the life energy of nine top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators just to build an energy shield which only protected a certain area for a while¡­


    It was cruel, and it cost too much. It was not a good deal no matter at what point.


    No sects in the world would use such a method to protect or block a certain area.


    Wasn''t it a better solution to send nine living top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators to protect the area than sacrificing them? Besides, as long as they were alive, they could protect the area as long as they could. The Life Cage only lasted for a short period of time after all!


    Those cultivators didn''t seem to be fools, then why would they use such an unwise method?


    No matter what, at this moment, in that place, the Life Cage was built.


    It was shown right before everybody''s eyes!


    People built the Life Cage only to protect the meaningless cliff, which the men in black clothes and Ye Xiao jumped off!


    Why?


    "Why is Xiao Xiao so reckless this time?" Jun Yinglian was worried and angry at the same time. She said, "He didn''t even pay attention to the surroundings, just jumped down without hesitation. That was stupid!"


    Xuan Bing''s eyes looked deep and heavy. She said, "Do not panic¡­ As it is recorded in history, the Life Cage can''t be broken by human power. However, it is a technique to go against people outside the cage, which meant it didn''t bring any impact on people inside it. Xiao Xiao has fallen in, but if he wants to come out, the cage can''t stop him¡­


    "This cage is here to stop us. They don''t want us to follow them anymore.


    "However¡­ Who are these men in black clothes?"


    Her eyes looked profound and full of thoughts.


    Apparently, she was wondering why Ye Xiao would jump off the cliff without hesitation before giving it a second thought. There must be something special about this weird situation¡­ Suddenly, she was shaken up. It seemed she thought of something, but she decided to keep her mouth shut. Soon, her face became calm and peaceful.


    In her eyes, there was respect.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao moved right straight down to the bottom of the cliff like a shooting light, and then quietly landed on the floor. When he just stood on the floor, he clearly felt some special energy abruptly rising up.


    It was some kind of life energy that contained sincerity.


    It seemed several superior cultivators had just given up their own lives in this place, at this very moment!


    They sacrificed themselves in the most extreme way, just for one simple goal.


    That was the power of selflessness!


    Ye Xiao was shocked. As he looked up, he saw twelve streams of colorful energy up over his head, covering the cliff.


    The next moment, twelve men quietly landed on the floor, like twelve falling leaves hiding in different places.


    As they finally hid away, their life energies were all gone.


    In fact, when they landed on the floor, they already lost their lives.


    They became something like the withered leaves.


    They became one with the world; they breathed with the world. However, there were no signs of them in the world anymore!


    "Life Cage!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xiao Monarch, as an experienced cultivator in the martial world, surely knew about the story. It was a myth, which was very unlikely going to happen in reality!


    At that moment, Ye Xiao''s heart was filled with resentment!


    He had no idea how the myth came true, but he knew why it would do. The appearance of it explained many things!


    "That''s right. It is Life Cage!" The man in black clothes, whom Ye Xiao was chasing, stood out with his eyes full of strange feelings. As he looked at the rising colorfulness in the sky, he made a long sigh.


    The sigh expressed too much of his complicated emotion. It sounded like all the emotions and feelings in his whole life got vented out in that long sigh.


    "Why?" Ye Xiao turned around staring at the mysterious man in black clothes with a mask


    The man in black clothes quietly stood there, but he didn''t answer Ye Xiao immediately.


    "Why do you take such an extreme move? As long as we destroy the organization, you can all come back one day!" Ye Xiao asked loudly, and he seemed to be emotional. "As long as we kill the biggest demon, all the restraint will be gone. Why do you have to take the most extreme and cruel move now?"


    The man in black clothes blandly said, "You are right. Everything can start over again. However, not us, we can''t."


    "Even after the demon dies, our dignity, our sect''s honor, our ten thousand years old heritage, will be all gone." The man in black clothes blandly said, "As long as we are still alive, the disgrace remains!


    "We should stay alive if there are still missions to complete, even if we have to bear the shame. However, after today, we are no longer needed in this world. We have no reason to live with shame anymore! The sect has raised us up, and we have fought for the sect for our lives. We won''t allow disgrace!


    "As long as we die, what we have experienced, what we have suffered, will all be gone in the world.


    "That is the only thing we can do for our sect."


    The man in black clothes sounded pretty sad when he spoke. What he said, he said it in a flat tone as if it had nothing to do with him. "If not now, when the two sides start the real war, we won''t even be able to betray the demon. If he comes, we will lose our minds, and will totally become tools for killing. We won''t be able to hide our identities when that day comes.


    "That will be a great disgrace to the sect! Instead of bringing disgrace to the sect, we would rather sacrifice ourselves to destroy all that related to the shameful truth.


    "There is another reason why we would choose this extreme method. We want to create an absolute safe atmosphere for you and me to have this conversation, in which I would speak all the words I have to say before I die.


    "We can at least do something for you, who have been planning on killing the demons. Besides, to die like this, our souls won''t become nutrition to the demons."


    "We will die for justice!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He emotionally exclaimed and said, "Prime Master Yue!"


    Before he talked, the man in black clothes shook and then hurriedly interrupted. "No, I am not the man you think! You are mistaking me for somebody else. I am just a pathetic man who still has a bit of conscience. Ye Chongxiao, please remember my words!"

 1428 The Last Tea Meeting

    The man in black clothes didn''t sound as calm as earlier. It seemed he was begging, begging painfully.


    It seemed the name Prime Master Yue was giving him an unbearable pain!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked painful too.


    He nodded and said, "I see. I understand. I will remember!"


    The man in black clothes made a long sigh of relief as if he had finally gotten something he wanted for a long time. "Good. Good. Great!"


    He quietly turned around and walked aside toward somewhere a man in black clothes landed.


    As he walked over step by step, he saw a suit of black clothes on the floor. A strange look filled his eyes, sadness, relief, console, desperation¡­


    The black clothes were the only things left.


    The blood and fresh inside the clothes were all gone.


    The dead body was melted into nothing at the moment when the man landed on the floor.


    Ye Xiao was stunned. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized how overwhelming the Life Cage could be. After the cultivators performed this technique, they had given up everything of themselves, including their blood, soul, and flesh. Everything of them had become the purest energy in the world.


    Not even a hair of them was left!


    It was indeed the ultimate restraint technique, the legendary martial art!


    The man in black clothes was quiet, but he didn''t stop moving. He kept walking ahead, while Ye Xiao was following after step by step. He saw all the twelve sets of black clothes that were lying on the floor at different spots.


    Twelve sets of clothes were all that had left, nothing lively anymore!


    "Hah hah hah¡­" The man in black clothes suddenly burst into an extremely sorrowful laugh.


    Ye Xiao made a long helpless sigh.


    As Ye Xiao could remember, Yue Changtian was such an elegant gentleman, who was powerful and also righteous. He had never seen Yue Changtian being so awkward. That was why he felt so sorry about it, but also realized Yue Changtian''s determination to what he was going to do and the loyalty to his own sect!


    The next moment, the man in black clothes raised up his hand. Two chairs and a table showed up from nothing all of a sudden. In a familiar tone, he talked to Ye Xiao, said, "Now, it is time for you and I to have a good talk about it.


    "Hmm. Not to talk about it¡­ You just listen to me. I will do all the talking."


    He said, "Just listen. When I am speaking, please do not interrupt."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of complicated emotion.


    "Have a seat." The man in black clothes seemed to be casual and polite now. As he pointed at a chair, he took a seat on the other chair. After that, he took out a set of teacups and teapot, started to make tea.


    He really was casual and leisure. When he was making tea, he was so concentrated, elegant, and gentle.


    "This tea meeting must be the last time for me to make some tea and have some tea." He said, gently in a low voice.


    "Life is just like a tea meeting.


    "A meeting always goes to an end.


    "My meeting is going to end.


    "Yesterday, even just now, I felt regret that there were so many things that I yet have done. However, at this very moment, everything naturally took a place. Perhaps you don''t know. Maybe you don''t believe it. I assure you, that I can''t be more peaceful and calm at the moment."


    Ye Xiao quietly sat opposite to him, silently listening to him.


    He didn''t speak, not only because Yue Changtian didn''t want him to¡­ He just didn''t want to interrupt.


    This was very likely the last time Yue Changtian talked.


    He understood how Yue Changtian felt, so he just listened, quietly and patiently listened.


    "With your brilliant sight, I believe you could see that the twelve men in black clothes just now were not all disciples of the Cold Moon Palace." Yue Changtian, the man in black clothes with mask, slowly said, "What happened that day¡­ We were invited to the West Hall to discuss about the great plan of fighting against the secret organization¡ªat least we thought it was a great plan¡­


    "What a surprise! When we arrived, we got restrained for no reason¡­ When we woke up, we were already deeply under their control. It was impossible to get away from the manipulation. As we all had lost our freedom, we finally realized that the West Hall, the world''s most influential sect, is the main base of the secret organization.


    "The Master they call, the biggest demon of the secret organization, is very likely a member of the West Hall too. In my opinion, that head demon is in all probability the first prime master of the West Hall, the world''s most powerful cultivator in the old days, Zong Yuankai!


    "However, it was done. There were nothing we could do anymore. We were regretful, but we couldn''t stop.


    "What happened to us¡­ It was not only physical, also mental. Our minds were under their control. We, the superior figures who were high upon ordinary cultivators, suddenly became slaves to some demonic creatures!


    "As superior cultivators in different influential sects, we all have our bottom lines. Most of us have thought about killing ourselves, to avoid bring shame and disgrace to our own sects. However, under the head demon''s control, we can''t do as we wish. We couldn''t even kill ourselves¡­ Under that circumstance, some were forced, some lost their conscience. Many people have caved to the organization, become tools to the demonic creatures. We ourselves have become demonic creatures already.


    "Even people like me, we changed. We didn''t cooperate this much in the beginning, but then we had to do as they say. In the end, we were totally their dogs. I believe we were trying to earn their trust. That is why we did those things. We tried to complete the missions as fast as we could¡­ We have to send the message out to tell the world the information we got.


    "There is nothing we didn''t do¡­ No matter how disgusting it was, how brutal or inhuman it was¡­ we did what they asked. In fact, sometimes we did more than they asked us to do to earn their trust¡­ I don''t think I can ever speak of what they were."


    Yue Changtian shook his head. In his eyes, there was indescribable extreme pain. He couldn''t endure remembering those things he had done.


    "It didn''t waste our efforts after all. This time, we are assigned to this mission.


    "Even at this moment, the organization still put their full trust on us. They sent us out to create panic. More than that, they want one of us to reveal our real face, because that will lead to discord among the sects in the martial world¡­ All the forces in the Qing-Yun Realm that were against the organization would be suspicious of each other¡­


    "When the suspicion and panic spread, the organization will make good use of it and set up a lot of traps everywhere as a start of invading the martial world. They will build altars for the head demon, make massacres in the world!


    "Nearly three hundred of us fell into the organization. Some brothers were respectably stubborn, who didn''t cave or submit for greater purpose. The organization tortured them in all kinds of inhuman methods. About eighty of us died.


    "Many of us have become demonic creatures because they didn''t have pure hearts in the beginning. They are now a part of the Demonic Soul Hall, complete monsters.


    "Over fifty were left to send out on different missions, to kill. Some of these people were sent here.


    "Thirty-six people in total were sent here.


    "These black clothes, you see, belong to the twelve men among the thirty-six."


    Yue Changtian''s eyes were filled with anger. He said, "We¡­ Some said we were enduring humiliation for the sake of a higher objective. Some said we were clever, submitting for a greater goal. Some said we were afraid of the painful tortures. Anyway, the fourteen men, including these twelve brothers, and Tian Laojiu, who killed Yun Xiran and died, have been fighting together. We were trapped together. We were tortured together. We planned together, and acted together. We did those evil things together¡­ We are brothers!


    "We have been lingering on with our last breath. The only thing we want to do has always been sacrificing our lives to make an absolutely safe area. All we want is to have a conversation with you at least for once, to earn us the chance to bring you all the information we learned. We just want to bring some hope for the people who are guarding the Qing-Yun Realm."


    Yue Changtian continued in a low voice, said, "I believe the conversation here today will do a great job after we are gone¡­


    "Perhaps this is the only thing we can do for this world with our lives!


    "We must not fail to live as human beings!"


    He bitterly smiled and said, "Maybe this is why we could still live up to the present."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent.


    The only thing he felt was the sincere respect in his heart.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what had happened to these people, but he could imagine how hard it was.


    How much did these men have to suffer, how disgraced and ashamed did they have to feel to survive the place where was surrounded by crowds of demonic monsters? How much did they have to compromise to earn that little trust from the demons to come this this place?


    He could imagine. He could guess. However, he didn''t want to.


    Because¡­ For these men who didn''t fear to end their own lives, those things were nightmares that they would never want to remember.


    They had suffered so much, compromised so much, but all they wanted was to come out and die in this place, bringing hope to Ye Xiao before it ended.


    A chance to do this seemed to be such a little to ask for, yet they had to pay everything they had to get the chance!


    Now they finally got it. They finally died in this place as they wished.


    All those top-level superior cultivators died to seize the chance to send the message!


    Ye Xiao felt like a mountain suppressing on his heart.


    The suppression nearly took his breath. As he looked at those black clothes in the shadow of the grasses, all he could do was to make a long sigh with endless grief.


    Because of people like these men in black clothes, the martial world in the Qing-Yun Realm had always been a place with justice and honor. The heritage was the dignity of these cultivators.


    "What I am going to tell you have cost us too much. We have paid more than we could to collect the information bit by bit. I am sure it will bring you great help."


    Yue Changtian''s eyes focused again. He stared at Ye Xiao with fever in the eyes, and said, "Even though you already knew some and I have told you a little earlier, I think I should take the time to tell you everything from the start to the end. After all, it took all our lives to gather all the information together. I have to make sure you get everything.


    "For these messages, many people died. Sometimes, we have to make mistakes on purpose just to get ourselves into that torture room, and collect information from inside."


    Yue Changtian continued, slowly said, "Ye Xiao, listen up."


    Ye Xiao was touched. He sat straight up and solemnly said, "Please, dont'' worry. I know how precious the intelligence is. I won''t miss a word of it!"


    Yue Changtian stayed quiet for a while. It seemed he was thinking about how to proceed with the speaking. After a while, he said, "First of all, this secret organization has a name, Demon Soul Dao. Their great leader, the Honor Demon, is very likely the first prime master in the history of the West Hall, the world''s most powerful cultivator in the past, Zong Yuankai! He has been recognized as the best cultivator in the history of the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Hmm. We don''t have solid evidence to prove this point, but I think it is ninety percent true."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    "The West Hall is the base of the Demon Soul Dao. That aside, the West Hall, which is known as a force that is as powerful as the West Hall, turns out to be just a subbranch of the West Hall. The West Hall has done such a great plan. How horrible and shocking!"


    Ye Xiao was shaken up, and he widely opened his eyes in shock.


    "About the West Hall, the power they have shown the world is not all they have got. Their true power is mostly hidden under the table. Under the base of the West Hall, there is a huge underground palace which is more than a thousand miles wide. Around the palace, there are strong energy shields, which can absorb the energy from the sky, the earth, the sun, and the moon. They are a natural system. Human power is never powerful enough to break though. Whoever wants to break through the shield must be prepared to give up their lives."


    Yue Changtian was talking more and more solemnly, and he said, "That is not all. There are nine other bases of the Demon Soul Dao. Three of the nine bases are used to train their superior cultivators. All the demonic cultivators in the Demon Soul Dao will gather in the three bases for training. These places are called¡­ the Death Trains!


    "Whoever is sent to the Death Trains must reach at least level seven of Dao Origin Stage to get out and be sent for missions. Or else they had to die inside. They either come out with superior cultivation level, or die inside!


    "I don''t know how many people are in the three bases, but I know there are some people working in the three places as the Mentors. Each of them is an extraordinary cultivator, who is at least level nine of Dao Origin Stage. Mentors are in four grades, first, second, third, and fourth. The Mentors in the weakest grade are already level nine of Dao Origin Stage. I have no idea how many of them there are in total¡­ There are four first-grade Mentors, and three super-grade Mentors. Wu Fa, the well known world''s most powerful cultivator is one of the three super-grade Mentors!"


    Hearing that, Ye Xiao felt like his head was going to explode in shock.


    Wu Fa, the man who was though defeated, but still had much stronger cultivation power than Ye Xiao, was actually just one of the three super-grade Mentors in the organization!

 1429 Demon Soul Dao

    "There are people from the Demonic Soul Hall who take charge of another three bases. These three bases keep building altars for demons and made the entire Qing-Yun Realm a complete battle massacre. They kill people, and capture souls for the altars!"


    "For now, nine great altars are almost completed after centuries of efforts. Nine altars on the basic stage. Do not underestimate the basic-stage altars. Each of the nine altars needed the heads, the soul, blood, and flesh from over thirty million cultivators beyond Dream Origin Stage. It is horrible."


    "To fully complete an altar, it needs a lot more souls and blood of higher level cultivators."


    "Only one altar is completed. The second one is nearly done¡ªseventy percent completed¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s mouth twisted pretty hard when he heard it.


    It took the souls and blood of more than thirty million cultivators who were beyond Dream Origin Stage to build the basic form of an altar! And it took the souls and blood of thirty million more cultivators who were at even higher levels to finish building the completed altar!


    That meant it took the lives of at least sixty million cultivators beyond Dream Origin Stage to fully build an altar like that.


    There were actually nine altars like that!


    The nine altars were all in the basic form.


    The first altar had been fully finished, and the second had been seventy percent completed.


    That meant at least three hundred and twenty million cultivators had been killed for those altars.


    How many cultivators were there in total in the Qing-Yun Realm?


    Not to mention those were all cultivators, even the death of three hundred and twenty million ordinary people could be unbelievably horrible!


    However, to finish the nine altars, two hundred million more cultivators would lose their lives!


    Two hundred million lives!


    Heaven was benevolent and it treated everything equally. The demons were much worse. Human beings were like ants to them. They did massacre in the Qing-Yun Realm and created swarming of unfortunates.


    [That is¡­]


    Ye Xiao was giving a rough thought about it, yet the rough thought had already terrified him.


    "The organization started everything when Zong Yuankai founded the West Hall¡­ They have been working on it to the present day." Yue Changtian said, "It has been ongoing for twenty thousand years."


    [Twenty thousand years?]


    Ye Xiao knew that Yue Changtian didn''t exaggerate the number, but he still felt the cramp on both legs. Twenty thousand years was truly an incredibly long period.


    "However, I couldn''t think it through. Zong Yuankai had stepped ahead to the height of the heavens back to his days. He became famous and invincible. He is known as the first most powerful cultivator in the history of the Qing-Yun Realm. That is such a great and honorable title. The West Hall that he founded was the world''s most powerful sect that nobody could even match it. Wasn''t it such a great achievement in his life? Why would he cultivate the demonic martial arts, learn those vile and dark technique? Even if the demonic power did enhance him a lot, he was still the most powerful man in the world. Nothing changed so much. And he ruined his reputation. I truly don''t understand why he would do it!" Yue Changtian sighed.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know much about these things, but he did have an answer to Yue Changtian''s question. Zong Yuankai was probably a puppet, no better than a high-class puppet, and that was all!


    Zong Yuankai''s achievement came from the Divine Yin Yang Fruit. However, the fruits he took were something from the demon''s realm. It certainly boosted him up to the top of the world, raised him up to the top of the Dao Origin Stage, but also brought the pure source of the demonic power. When he got the incredibly strong power, he started to become more and more of a demon himself.


    It cost a lot to deal with the demons. Zong Yuankai had been improved greatly by the demonic Divine Yin Yang Fruits. His mindset was too weak for such strong power, so he was easy to become a demon. That wasn''t such a big surprise really!


    However, Ye Xiao couldn''t tell Yue Changtian the answer. It was pointless to let Yue Changtian know¡­ Besides, the truth would only fill in Yue Changtian''s heart with more regret and helplessness. Was the Qing-Yun Realm going to survive the calamity of threats from a higher realm?


    It wouldn''t be so optimistic!


    "Those things about Zong Yuankai were a long time ago, so I don''t think we should stick on it. We should focus on the present time. According to the information I have obtained, within the twenty thousand years, especially in the first period¡ªZong Yuankai and his West Hall only worked on building the foundation in the Qing-Yun Realm. There weren''t much of actual moves to be seen¡­ During the years, in the organization, there were some people, who came from nowhere, who weren''t even famous in the Qing-Yun Realm, who turned out to be so mysterious. These people were unbelievably powerful. People like us would be astounded by their incredible strength! Listen, if you fight against the Honor Demon one day, you must be cautious about those people I just said. They are all tough figures. Some of them are as powerful as Wu Fa, even stronger than him!"


    Ye Xiao nodded. He figured that those people must be those from the House of Chaotic Storms.


    They were horribly tough. The Red in the Sky was a vivid example of it. Ye Xiao would worry not overestimating these people. How could he underestimate them!


    However, one thing didn''t seem to be right. If things were exactly like Yue Changtian said, something had gone wrong.


    If everything began twenty thousand years before, Master Bai shouldn''t have started his great plan yet¡­


    In fact, Master Bai''s people didn''t start all this. Well, that led to a new question for Ye Xiao¡­ Who on earth could command the people of the House of Chaotic Storms, which was under Master Bai''s lead?


    Perhaps¡­ There was something Ye Xiao didn''t know and couldn''t think of yet.


    "The last three bases are used to train some special and secret assassins¡­ What these assassins do is to do assassination like what happened on Xiao Mufei earlier. They raised and trained the assassins who looked like somebody close to the target and kill the target quietly and secretly. These assassins didn''t have to be powerful. However, they had a shockingly high success rate!"


    "Normally, the cost of raising and training that type of assassins always outweighs the gains, no matter how big the chance is to succeed. After all, no matter how much they pay on the assassins, the assassins were all one-time killers. However, the Demon Soul Dao is keen on it."


    "It took me a lot to get to know why they would do it this way. They want the cultivators who were to be killed, experience heavens to hell in the assassination. They needed the cultivators to have desperate emotion when they die. The bursting energy of the negative emotion seems to be quite important for the organization. Perhaps, the demonic energy is simply the pile-up of countless negative things. As long as they could get the energy from the negative emotion, they would do anything! Those monsters do have completely different minds with us!"


    Yue Changtian''s eyes were full of worry and cautions. "However, the secret organization is huge and strong¡­ It is horrible. Oh, there is another story. The completed altar, the first one of the nine, has the demon fire that will keep burning for ten thousand years. To maintain the demon flame, they need many high-level cultivators to sit around without moving a bit. It seemed like they were guarding the altar, but they were pouring their spiritual energy into the altar. They wouldn''t stop until their lives reached the end. If the story is true, the demon fire must be some sort of a very special thing¡­"


    "We were grieved and angry in the beginning. We kept thinking about killing ourselves if we got a good chance. However, as we stayed inside it for long enough, we have learned more than ever before. If we were going to die, we should at least do something to help you destroy this powerful but evil organization. We should at least do something for the bright sky in this realm before we die."


    Yue Changtian smiled with self-mockery and said, "If we let the world down before we die, if we bring shame to this sky, this land, we must have wasted our entire lives. Haha."


    Ye Xiao poured tea into the teacups, held up one teacup and drank up the tea in it.


    The world created everything to raise people, yet people always turned against the world. Yue Changtian and the twelve men who were dead, with the men who died for the greatness like Tian Laojiu, had returned the favor to the world with their own lives!


    "The organization has millions of people who are good at fights¡­" Yue Changtian looked at Ye Xiao in concerns, and said, "The Qing-Yun Realm may go to its end this time. They have trained so many powerful cultivators within the twenty thousand years that none of the great sects in the Qing-Yun Realm could defeat¡­"


    "In fact, the two most powerful sects turn out to be on their side. They are actually their backup, or maybe the front force¡­"


    Yue Changtian made a long sigh. "I hate it! I hate it so much!"


    "One of the nine altars are completed. When I knew it, I was shocked and confused too. Wouldn''t it be a lot easier and safer if they finished all the nine altars before starting the war? Wouldn''t they be even more powerful?"


    "However, I got to know more afterward. The information I got concluded for me¡­ They could spend as much time as they want to finish all the nine altars. However, when one altar is completed, the other eight have to be completed in a limited time!"


    "So far as I am concerned, the nine altars must be connected to each other. They have this energy flow going round and round, cycling around them. It must be a part of some great array formation. That array formation must be the real grand goal of the organization."


    "Once the cycling is stopped, all they did before will become nothing. That is why they would show up to attack even knowing it was not a good time for them to do so¡­"


    "What you have to do next is to destroy the altars and stop them from being completed."


    "We have been searching for the locations of the nine bases, but only got four of them¡­ Listen up, the four locations are¡­"


    Yue Changtian''s voice sounded deep and heavy. "It is fine if you are not going to fight any battle. However, if there is a battle, you must destroy them as soon as you can! Do not give your enemies any chance to rest¡­ Do not show sympathy to your enemies."


    His eyes were full of fear and hate. He said, "Do remember one thing. They are not human beings, but demons!"


    "All the members in the Demon Soul Dao are completely demonic creatures, tools that are used to destroy the Qing-Yun Realm!"


    Word after word, Yue Changtian told Ye Xiao the locations of the four bases, and Ye Xiao marked them down in his heart.


    After telling Ye Xiao the most important information, Yue Changtian just sat at the stone table quietly and slowly drank his tea while thinking. Once again, he recollected all the information he had in the head thoroughly.


    He had to make sure that he told Ye Xiao everything, every detail.


    He had to do it!


    Only after that, he could rest in peace!


    The rising steam from the teapot smelled so good.


    Yue Changtian was deep in thoughts.


    Ye Xiao was waiting, quietly waiting.


    "In the end, I want to say one more thing. All the honorable ones among the cultivators who were captured from the Heaven''s Terrace will be dead soon. In the future, when you meet some of us, do not hesitate. Just kill them as fast as you can. It will be a great thing to do to send them to death!"


    Yue Changtian added.


    "I understand!" Ye Xiao finally spoke, and said, "But there is one thing I don''t understand¡­"


    Yue Changtian said, "What is it?"


    "Wu Huitian and Yun Xiran, they were pretty good cultivators. However, I don''t think they were that good." Ye Xiao said, "If they were that powerful, the Saint Sunlight Sect and the Saint Starlight Sect would be much higher ranked."


    Yue Changtian blandly said, "It takes only a blink to decide whether one should be a human or a demon. Once a man chose the path to demons, his cultivation will be improved forty percent. Dealing with the demons may make you a demon, but also gives you power."


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while, and then said, "I see."


    Yue Changtian stopped talking.


    He was lost in thoughts again.


    After a while, Yue Changtian finally spoke again in a low voice and said, "I guess this is it. I have told you all."


    He paused and said, "I have told you whatever I know. What else do you want to know? Any questions for me?"


    Ye Xiao stared at him and said, "I don''t have any more questions. I want to know what else you haven''t told me yet! Do you have anything more than you didn''t say yet?"


    Yue Changtian closed his eyes. His face looked in pain and grief again. He said, "No, I don''t think I do. I think you know what you should do next!"


    "Do not let the one hundred and twenty thousand disciples of the Cold Moon Palace be disgraced because of me!"


    He stood up and said, "Ye Xiao, Ye Chongxiao, please remember. You never saw me today."


    Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice, "The demonic soul mark isn''t impossible to break."


    Yue Changtian laughed. He didn''t let Ye Xiao continue and just blandly said, "Twelve brothers of mine just sacrificed themselves here to build this Life Cage. Before this, a lot of people gave up their lives for today. People die to earn this conversation for me¡­"


    "They must be lonely down there. They must be waiting. I should go with them." Yue Changtian slowly turned around and coldly said, "Ye Xiao, what happened in the recent days are the biggest disgrace for all of us. However, what we have been chasing after, by doing what we had to is the greatest pride."


    "You know what I mean!"


    "Don''t stop me. Don''t make me hate you."


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He stared at the lonely shadow of Yue Changtian''s back, watching him off. All that Ye Xiao could feel was the bitterness and pain in his heart.


    ¡­

 1430 Thundering Up

    When Ye Xiao left the place, his heart was still filled with the indescribable indignation and grief.


    When Yue Changtian became a mass of glaring light before Ye Xiao''s eyes, the only thought Ye Xiao had was to kill a way into the Demon Soul Dao and put on a massacre inside the organization.


    He felt like he couldn''t breathe no matter how he tried to open his mouth. The grief and sorrow took his breath away. The extreme anger had etched deep into his soul!


    He didn''t stop any longer and just flew up the mountain.


    Xuan Bing and the others had been waiting by the cliff. When they saw Ye Xiao return, before they were ready to ask him about what had happened, they sensed the cold murderous intent that was filling his aura and the raging fury of him.


    They were all shocked.


    [What the hell happened?]


    [Did he got ambushed down the cliff? Did he get hurt? It doesn''t look like so. Although he is all filled up with the horrible murderous intent, his hands don''t seem to have traces of any energy flow. He didn''t operate martial arts down there. Where does this horrible murderous intent come from?]


    The next moment, all of a sudden, Ye Xiao coldly said, "Everybody get back to the base. There is nothing here. Nothing to worry about."


    His voice was cold like ice, emotionless.


    The others heard him and they were all shocked. They had no idea what had happened and what was happening. Ye Xiao was the leader indeed, but he was always outgoing and nice, with that warm smile all the time. He was such a thoughtful man for everyone. They had no idea what was going on. It was¡­ It was abnormal, wasn''t it?


    When everybody was thinking, being confused, they could clearly feel the indifference and coldness in Ye Xiao''s inviolable words.


    Almost all unknowingly, they started to follow the order to turn around.


    When they had moved for a long distance¡­


    Suddenly, they heard a long shrill shout sounding behind their backs, which seemed like tearing the entire world into halves. They were all shocked and frightened, so they looked back, only to see a stream of bright light shooting up through the sky into the heavens!


    That shocking scene was definitely the most unforgettable thing they had ever seen in their lives!


    Ye Xiao moved so fast. His movement made a long glaring rainbow light across the sky. The weapon in his hand was shining like all the lights in the world were gathering on that sword. In the speed of light, he moved past a thousand miles within one second!


    Two ten-thousand miles high mountains were cracked when he moved past them!


    The mountains that were piercing through the clouds started to fall down slowly after he went by.


    The mountains fell down on the cliff where he had just returned from!


    The cliff was shielded by the Life Cage, which meant if the blast came from inside the cage would break the shield, but the mountains falling onto it would not crack it. Ye Xiao was making a bit scene there, making two huge mountains fall onto the cliff. The mountains were tens of thousands of feet higher than the cliff!


    Two mountains cracked down!


    The entire land was shaken by the blast. Within a thousand miles, there were long tens of feet that deeply cracked the ground¡­


    It was an extremely destructive power that nobody had ever seen!


    The cliff was totally covered and gone! No traces of the cliff could be found!


    On the cliff, there was a new big mountain of rocks!


    No matter what secrets there were under the cliff, everything was buried below the new mountain!


    Ye Xiao waved his sword and made another long shout. His grieved sound pierced through the night sky like a thunder cracking, shaking the entire land. The clouds in the sky were all scattered.


    Everyone who had witnessed the horrible power got frightened.


    [What is wrong with Xiao Monarch? Why did he put on such a big scene? Did he have to?]


    Everybody could hear the anger and grief in the two shouts. There was that deep hatred!


    [What happened down below the cliff? What on earth happened?]


    [What was it, that made the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao behave so unreasonably?]


    Lei Dadi and the other two great elders were standing right in front of their camp, staring up at the strange changes in the sky.


    When Ye Xiao''s shouts cracked the sky twice, the three great elders sensitively noticed something different from Ye Xiao''s voice¡ªthe deep grief and anger. The three old men were all shocked. Their faces turned pale for a while and then returned to being calm and peaceful. However, they were still dejected.


    Ye Xiao''s sword had collapsed two mountains by one move. As he returned to the base with his aura full of murderous intent, the first thing he did was to call for a meeting of all superior cultivators.


    Lei Dadi and the other two old men came earlier than any others. The three of them all looked angry. Lei Dadi grabbed Ye Xiao and frankly asked, "Was it? How was it?"


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then said, "Nothing. It was not him."


    His eyes twinkled with avoidance though.


    Lei Dadi was such an experienced cultivator in the world. Even though he asked like he needed the answer, he actually just wanted a console from Ye Xiao. He knew what happened. Holding back the tears in his eyes, he was shaking, nodded weakly and said, "That''s right. it wasn''t him! He is still alive. We should keep searching for him."


    Ye Xiao sadly closed his eyes and said, "That''s right. Whenever the disciples of the Cold Moon Palace go out, they should go look for our prime master. Everybody should try their best to find our prime master. No exception!"


    Lei Dadi and the other two old men heard it and their eyes turned red in tears again. He fiercely said, "Chongxiao, this time when we fight against the demons, we three old brothers must be fighting in the front line!"


    Ye Xiao was quiet for a while¡ªthen he took a long breath and said, "Well, that¡­"


    "This and that, there is nothing else to say! It is a deal!" Lei Dadi''s hairs were all silver. Eyes staring like two bolts of lightning and he said, "What is happening is a great disgrace to the entire Qing-Yun Realm. It is something we all have responsibility for¡­ We want revenge! We are going to take revenge with our own hands!"


    Revenge!


    Ye Xiao slowly said, "Three masters, you are all stronger than anybody could imagine. It surely won''t be a problem to have you fighting at the front line. However, you have to promise me one thing. I am sure it will be more persuasive."


    "We won''t eat that thing!"


    Lei Dadi and the other two old men frankly turned it down.


    They knew what Ye Xiao wanted them to do. When the three old men arrived at this place, Ye Xiao showed the three old men those fruits that could improve them greatly. If the three old men could eat the fruits, they could get rid of the restraining wounds from the fight against Wu Fa in the old days. However, unexpectedly, they all turned down the chance to become stronger.


    "We know what we are. We are old. Our bodies are almost wasted. The fights from the old days have left us great damages. Even though we were mostly cured, thanks to you, our energy was too over consumed. Even if we eat those fruits and get fully cured¡ªeven if we become stronger, we won''t be able to make it to the greatness of martial arts!"


    "I think you should just keep the fruits for those who truly need them."


    "It will be a waste to give them to us!"


    Ye Xiao was helpless for the current situation.


    Any one of the fruits was valuable enough for the entire Qing-Yun Realm to riot, let alone those were some fruits after Erhuo''s purifying work. Now as he gave them to the three old men, none of the great elders accepted it!


    "My great masters, if you don''t eat these fruits, how do you think I can put you on the front line to fight those demons?" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "The demons we are fighting have tremendously vicious methods. No matter who on our side becoming stronger will increase our chance to win the war¡­ How is that a waste?"


    Before Ye Xiao finished the talking, Yun Piaoliu interrupted and said, "Hahaha¡­ Are you serious, kid? Do you think we are too weak to kill in the battle if we don''t eat your fruits? My dear disciple, you are underestimating us three."


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Masters, the only way to victory is to become stronger¡­"


    "Of course, it is absolutely most important to obtain stronger power¡­ Nobody can deny that¡­ However¡­" Lei Dadi tapped on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and said, "First of all, we are three old men, who barely have the chance to get up to an upper realm¡­ Second, even if we do luckily have a chance to ascend, we won''t go. After all, the Cold Moon Palace needs us here. After this war, I don''t think many of our best disciples can survive¡­ We won''t just ascend to the upper world leaving our people behind."


    "A great sect needs some influential figures to hold the responsibility¡­ Even if we will die in the battle, our death can at least save some younger people in our sect¡­ Do you understand?"


    "Chongxiao, you have a great future ahead. When the war is over here, you will leave for a greater realm, won''t you? You don''t belong to this world. We know it. We would surely like you to raise our sect up higher in the martial world, but there is not much we can shamelessly ask. It is not your duty to protect our sect. We won''t let the sect become a restraint to you."


    "Therefore, we won''t eat that magical fruits. You will leave the Qing-Yun Realm and go to the Human Realm Upon Heavens one day. It is passing through from the lower realm to the higher one. You need as much power as possible."


    In all sincerity, Lei Dadi said, "Kid, you should use these fruits to train more people that are loyal to you¡­ You should prepare yourself a team¡­ Take the good ones with you up to the upper realm. I know you will worry about us, but we worry more about you."


    "All we need is to survive this war. I believe under the sky of the Qing-Yun Realm, nobody could kill us¡­ It is just impossible." Lei Dadi looked at Ye Xiao nicely and said, "After you enter the Human Realm Upon Heavens, at least in the beginning, you will be treated like you are nothing by those really strong figures. You will be nothing¡­ Perhaps, you don''t think it necessary to worry about it, but as your masters, we shall worry about it for you."


    Ye Xiao felt the warmth inside and he said, "That is about the future. What I am thinking is all about the battles to come soon¡­"


    "There is no need to talk more." Lei Dadi waved his hand and said, "Not only us, but also your Disciple Brother Zhan¡­ I don''t mind if you gave him dan beads to increase their cultivation. However, do not give them the fruits."


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand. "Why?"


    "Everybody had his own destiny. Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian are not like you and Li Wuliang¡­ You two are unattached to any sects, but you have gone through so much more than others. How many miseries have you been through?"


    Lei Dadi bitterly smiled and said, "Your mindsets are solid like rocks¡­ What about them? They are far below the league¡­ They grew up in the Cold Moon Palace, and certainly experienced more or less something from the martial world. However, their lives were still too easy¡­ Their mindsets are only at their current cultivation level. If you let them rise to the top of the world all of a sudden, even to the point that reaches the upper realm¡­ I am afraid they will not make it alive through the ascending."


    Ye Xiao heard that answer and got shocked.


    It was truly a serious problem.


    It was a problem Ye Xiao couldn''t ignore, that he had to face!


    That was right. When they broke through the limitation and ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, they had to get through the heavenly tribulation.


    If their mindsets were strong enough, if they were experienced enough, they wouldn''t be able to complete their greatness in cultivation. If they went through the heavenly tribulation in a flawed condition, it would be difficult to survive the tribulation.


    The Qing-Yun Realm had a long history. In the history of the Qing-Yun Realm, countless cultivators had once reached the top of the cultivation level to ascend to the upper realm. However, most of them were killed by the heavenly tribulation.


    Lei Dadi''s white hairs made him look lonely. He deeply said, "Over ninety-five percent of the cultivators who tried to transcend the tribulation died eventually¡­ Only a few people successfully reached the great Human Realm Upon Heavens. In fact, there are only seven people known to us."


    "Seven!" Ye Xiao was shocked. The number didn''t seem right to him since he knew a different number. As he knew, there were only three people who successfully made it.


    It was obvious that the great sects did have a lot more records of history.


    "That''s right. Seven people made it up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. However, three of them were from the great sects. The other four were all unattached cultivators." Lei Dadi sighed and said, "Do you know why things were like that?"


    Ye Xiao slightly bowed and said, "Please inspire me, master."


    "Environment." Lei Dadi lowered his eyebrows and said, "That is it. Environment. The independent cultivators live in such a terrible environment¡­ Most of the cultivators are self-governing in the martial world. Every one of them has to search for opportunities by all means alone. They look forward to the greatness in cultivation more than those who cultivate as disciples of some sects.


    "For the self-ruling cultivators, the biggest shortage they have comparing to the disciples of the sects is their martial art."


    "They don''t have enough martial arts. They need martial arts that match their conditions. Disciples of a sect, especially disciples of a great sect, would get a test by the sects when they are recruited. They have their martial arts perfectly designed for them. It should be their advantage truly, but while that gives them advantages¡ªit also set up the restraint on them. The best they could do is to reach the limitation of their martial arts. They are impossible to break through and surpass the people who created the martial arts they were cultivating! How are they going to reach greatness in cultivation?"


    "The independent cultivators are quite different. They don''t have many martial arts to learn. No matter what martial arts they learn, they treat martial arts as the most valuable things in the world. They would read the books, again and again, practice as much as they can. The path to success is a lot more difficult for them, but they just won''t give up on any bit of hope to get stronger. When they get one martial art, it is more likely they will cultivate the martial art to a level that is higher than the creator could ever reach."


    "Independent cultivators are moving on a difficult and painful path to the greatness of martial arts. They only have a few options. Some have no options at all. However, disciples in the sects always have their martial arts to learn, as long as they enter a certain level. They have a lot of martial arts to pick. Even if they have picked a wrong martial art, they can very possibly stop to pick another one right away."


    "Independent cultivators do not have such chances. In fact, when they realize the martial art doesn''t fit them, they had to keep cultivating, hoping they can defeat all difficulties and finally reach success. From example, some people are born with a body in fire attribution, but they may get a martial art that is in water attribution. The martial art is definitely not a good option for them, but would they give up? No! Absolutely not! They will try everything they can think of to make themselves match the martial art."


    "Some would torture themselves for it; some would rob all kinds of medical materials that may help them change their body attribution; some will keep cultivating the water attributed martial art, being patient to the slow progress¡ªthey could go crazy while cultivating like that. They did everything, but never be scared by the difficulties."


    "In such an environment, most of them have to stop in the middle of the path to the great martial art. However, the ones who succeed in the end will become great cultivators who have stronger will power and mindsets. In fact, the independent cultivators have stronger mindsets and will power than the disciples of the sects. The disciples absolutely have much better martial arts, but the independent cultivators work much harder on studying martial arts!"


    At this moment, the Moon Queen, Xuan Bing, Xue Danru, and Jun Yinglian all gathered over.


    As they heard Lei Dadi speaking about cultivators'' difference, they all quieted down and just listened.


    Lei Dadi had opened a gate to talk, so he couldn''t stop, not even more people have come over to listen.


    "Attitude is the second reason¡­ Those who are qualified to be disciples in a big sect must be outstanding among the others. Some disciples have miserable childhoods because of poverty, only got recruited by luck, but since they are able to win the selection, they are good. They are definitely talented people."


    "No matter how poor they used to be, how tough life was for them when they are successfully recruited and become a member of a great sect, all that they have been through only brings them confidence and power¡­ However, it also brings them arrogance."


    "Living in the martial world could be truly difficult for many independent cultivators. The disciples of a sect could solve a problem by telling people the name of their sect some times. That is why people in a great sect are always arrogant."


    "That is why a disciple of a sect and an independent cultivator are always so different¡­ Even though they have been through the same much practical fights, they have different attitudes to the fights. The disciple has his sect as his support, so he is confident. The independent cultivator never stops feeling the danger around. Every move they make, they are cautious like walking on the frozen lake. In fact, the independent cultivators definitely pay more time training themselves than the disciples of some big sects."


    "As time goes by, the men who come through the other independent cultivators are always to become some great cultivators in the world. There aren''t many of them though. Perhaps only one will show up within hundreds of years among a billion people. However, whoever is one of them, he must be like a conqueror to the world."


    Lei Dadi blandly said, "Let''s not reach far. Let''s see the most powerful cultivator in the world, Wu Fa, or Zong Yuankai, another famous champion. Think about these people, the Fierce Blade, Li Wuliang, and the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao¡­


    "Wu Fa was an independent cultivator back to the first few years. He didn''t belong to any sects. Before Zong Yuankai founded the West Hall, he was a disciple of a small sect, which was destroyed afterward, and he became an independent cultivator in the end¡­"


    "Wu Fa, Zong Yuankai, and Ye Xiao¡ªthree cultivators, who have sat on the chair of the most powerful cultivator in the world. If you think about it, you will find no disciples of any sects ever sat on that chair."


    When Lei Dadi talked about this, he spoke in a casual tone. However, what he said was like thunder striking on the others who were leaders of different sects.


    Xuan Bing, Xue Danru, and the Moon Queen all had the same thought. [That is true. Disciples in a sect obviously have much more resources and advantages in cultivation than independent cultivators. They are cultivating in such favorable circumstances. However, none of any disciples in any sects ever became the world''s most powerful cultivator!]


    Ye Xiao felt a little bit ashamed though. His mindset will power, and strength was beyond all other disciples in the sect. He never doubted that. However, he didn''t work that hard to get what he had. What gave him the extraordinary power was the East-rising Purple Qi, and the defined Divine Yin Yang Fruits from Erhuo. In fact, Zong Yuankai and Wu Fa also became that powerful for the Divine Yin Yang Fruits!


    What made them great cultivators was their good luck. A good fortune was known as part of one''s power, but Ye Xiao still blushed when Lei Dadi praised him like that!


    One thing was sure. Lei Dadi was telling the truth.


    Fate and fortune treated everybody equally.


    In fact, the disciples from those sects had advantages.


    If independent cultivators could get good luck, then they deserved good luck.


    Lei Dadi made a sigh and said, "More and more superior cultivators keep showing up from all the great sects. The most powerful one is Xuan Bing, the great elder of the Misty Cloud Palace¡­ She is so close to the chair of the most powerful cultivator, but always one step below it.


    "We must think deeper about it. We must reflect on our mistakes."


    The Moon Queen frowned and said, "Elder Lei, do you mean¡­ Do you mean disciples like us are worse than independent cultivators? Do you mean¡­ Do you mean all that we have been supporting our disciples with are wasted? Are we wrong?"


    She was not questioning. Instead, she was humbly seeking for the truth.


    Lei Dadi was such an experienced cultivator, so he was smart enough to tell the difference. He thought for a while on how to bring it up right and then said, "Well, it would be exaggerated to say that it is wrong¡­ Perhaps, we should say that it is limited. One thing is for sure though. All sects have chosen a few wrong steps."


    "Please, I would love to hear more." The Moon Queen humbly said.


    "Well, if you want me to say what exactly it is, I can''t. I have no idea what it is. Moon Queen, please don''t think I am being sensitive. I do have the feeling, but I just don''t know how to express it. I don''t even think you can feel what I feel. It is ambiguous inside my head."


    Lei Dadi bitterly smiled and said, "If I can figure it out and point out exactly what it is, I won''t say these words to you. Why not keep it a secret to myself and raise up the Cold Moon Palace to the top of the world. We might rule the world for it."


    The others all laughed.


    Lei Dadi was being honest and reasonable.


    "If you want me to share the thoughts I have, I can tell you what I learned. I think it is reasonable that the sects do their best to support their disciples, but sometimes when you protect the kids too hard, you are restraining them at the same time. The name of the sects protects them well when they walk in the martial world¡­ However, that is why our disciples never feel the hidden threats and dangers like independent cultivators. Those people, they are cultivating anywhere anytime, because they have to face all kinds of challenges all the time¡­ The crisis pushes them up."


    "No matter what, I am telling the truth. In fact, only people like us¡ªthis powerful¡ªin this position, can think of what I said. The fear of the hidden dangers is what makes a cultivator great. That is the true taste of the martial world that all cultivators should taste."


    "At the same time¡­ The difficulties were essential for cultivators to get through so that they can become great."


    "If iron isn''t smelted, no matter how good the material is, it won''t become great. When a piece of iron is thrown into the furnace, it had no rights to choose what is going to happen. It only accepts whatever is going to happen. Refining, smelting, polishing¡­ Only after all those difficulties, it can become a stunning weapon. Likewise, it is the same¡ªthat cultivator has to get through all kinds of sufferings and difficulties before he becomes great!"


    Lei Dadi continued and said, "This is how I think of why there has never been a disciple of a sect who can sit on the chair of the most powerful cultivator. For so many years, among the seven people who made it reach the upper realm, only three are disciples of sects¡ªwhile the other four are all independent cultivators."


    Xue Danru frowned and said, "Doesn''t it mean we don''t need sects? Did our ancestors waste their time building all these things for us?"


    "No. Prime Master Xue, you are going to the other extreme end here. We naturally need sects, but¡­ the problem relies on education¡­ The way we train our disciples must be improved¡­"


    Lei Dadi said, "That is what we should do to make our disciples better cultivators."


    The others were also clever people. They all understood what Lei Dadi meant, but they still frowned.


    What Lei Dadi said seemed to be reasonable, but it was not practical. It was easy to speak but impossible to do.


    Even if a sect didn''t try to protect the disciples, the fame of the sect will always protect the disciples no matter when. The power of the great names of the sects is invisible but powerful, and overwhelming.


    "It is good that we found the problem. There must be one or more ways to solve a problem. It only takes time. There will be some day that we have a solution for that." The Moon Queen spoke."


    She was right. The problems with training disciples were going to be solved in a short time. The calamity was right ahead of the entire martial world. It would be quite a waste of time to keep digging in such a problem.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his own head. [There are many people here, which means I don''t have the chance to make the three old men eat the fruits anymore¡­] In a deep voice, he said, "Now we know what we should be dealing with on the education issue. That aside, let''s talk about the serious business right now."


    "What serious business?" The others asked.


    Ye Xiao said it was a serious business, which meant it was an important matter to all. The others all stopped digging the topic Lei Dadi had brought about. They certainly knew what they should pay attention to first.


    It didn''t mean they all forgot what they had been discussing. They just kept that in their minds and tried to solve the problem someday afterward. Lei Dadi had revealed a big problem that all the sects had at the same time, which was also a shame to all of them.


    After all, the sects had a lot of talented disciples. They gave the disciples all kinds of supports, including resources, tutorials, martial arts, and medicines¡­ However, no matter how much they had done for the disciples, their people could not go as far as the independent cultivators did¡­


    That was the truth.


    Lei Dadi gave a hint to Ye Xiao by eye contact. In his eyes, there was hope and concern.


    Ye Xiao knew exactly what Lei Dadi''s hint meant.


    [Use those fruits on the people you can trust. Build your own army. Take the happiness with you¡­ to the Human Realm Upon Heavens!]


    [We would love to see it. We hope that you can make it!]


    Lei Dadi did not say anything about that, but he expressed it clearly through that hint through eye contact.


    Ye Xiao felt warm in his heart.


    He took a deep breath to calm down.


    "Today, there is something important¡ªI need you to come and discuss with me." Ye Xiao said, "The business about your sects is important. I agree with that. However, it is something that can''t be late to solve after the war is over. What we have to face soon is something that concerns our life and death."


    The others all looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes, which made him look cold and fierce. He blandly said, "I have done something secretly, which now has helped me figure out everything about the secret organization. Now I am going to share the information with you, and we can make a plan about it afterward."


    The others were all shocked. They looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Really?"


    They surely were stunned. These people were eighty percent of the most powerful people in the Qing-Yun Realm. In the earlier months, these people had tried everything they could to collect the information about the secret organization, yet there was not much they had obtained. Their understanding of the secret organization was still superficial. They all knew how important intelligence was. That was why they had a headache about the issue. However, there was nothing they could do. Now as Ye Xiao told them he knew everything, they surely were inspired and shocked!


    "I am telling the truth!" Ye Xiao waved one hand, and two men walked into the camp.


    They were Ning Biluo and Zhao Piantian.


    "Guys, these two fellows are my good friends, my brothers. Years ago, I sent them into the secret organization, and I lost contact with them for some time. Now we are together again. It is interesting that the secret organization actually sent them back to me to do their undercover works while they didn''t know they are my people!"


    Ye Xiao sneered and said, "I would never agree to the people who say the heavens bless the nice ones. However, the secret organization actually sent back the men who turn out to be my men. I have to admit that fate is ruling everything! We are the blessed side of this war!"


    People all started to laugh.


    After a while, everybody cast their hasty look at Zhao Pingtian and Ning Biluo.


    Ning Biluo started to tell everything he learned slowly, trying not to miss any details. However, there was something he decided not to tell¡ªthings about Rou''er. He also lied about the time when he entered the secret organization. He got in only one year earlier, but he said he had stayed in the organization for a few years.


    He had to lie about the time, because, after all, he knew too much to collect within one year. He had to tell things he knew, and also things that Ye Xiao learned from Yue Changtian too.


    Yue Changtian decided to die and build the Life Cage to keep his true identity a secret to the world. Ye Xiao could not go against the man''s wish!


    In fact, the information Rou''er collected was more than precious to the people. If Ning Biluo told the people that he got all the information within just one year, people might not believe him. In fact, people might suspect that he and Zhao Pingtian were still on an undercover mission for the organization!


    At first, Ning Biluo did not agree to do this job. He did not want to take the credit. However, after Ye Xiao told him the story about Yue Changtian''s sacrifice, Ye Xiao talked to Ning Biluo and said, "Ning, do you want Prime Master Yue''s name get stained? If you don''t want to do this job, I won''t force you."


    Ning Biluo changed his mind when he heard so.


    "What a hero to the world! It is a shame that he can''t be remembered as a hero forever! How can I let his name get stained?" That was what Ning Biluo said in the end.


    Ning Biluo kept telling everybody everything, and the people who were listening became more and more frustrated.


    They had imagined how horrible the secret organization could be!


    However, they still could not believe how powerful and vicious the organization could actually be! They were shocked!


    The organization was not only powerful itself, but also tightly connected to the East Hall and the West Hall.


    The nine training bases were also something terrifying to the others.


    The altars, the manipulation, the massacre, and the inhumanity¡­


    The well-known most powerful cultivator Wu Fa turned out to be a member of this organization, not even an important one.


    That was all.


    They were simply sharing the information, yet the truth had stricken everybody in the heart. They were all taking a cold breath.


    "For now, this is it. I have said everything we know¡­ The locations of those training bases are undefined¡­ We wanted to stay among them for a longer time, but after the mole-cleansing issue, we don''t think we can go back now."


    After the talk, Ning Biluo looked at the people in concern and said, "We are all on the same side. I won''t waste time on making polite remarks. We seem to have a lot of good people, but comparing to them, we are¡­ quite weak."


    "We may have as many top-level cultivators as they do, but as for the middle-level ones¡­ We lost them a big one."


    After a few seconds of silence, the Moon Queen abruptly looked up¡ªsharply stared at Ning Biluo and said, "Thank you for sharing the information, Ning. We appreciate it. However, I have one question for you. I hope you don''t mind. According to what you just said, you should be manipulated by the Demon Soul Dao''s special martial art too. How did you¡­"


    Before he finished the question, the others all knew what she was going to say.


    [You said that all those heroes lost their minds after getting into the organization and became killing tools for the organization. What makes you two an exception?]


    That was a question that stayed in everybody''s mind. It was a critical moment before the war started, so they surely would not dare to be careless. Even though Ning Biluo and Zhao Pingtian did bring a lot of secret information to them, they could not just ignore the questionable point for it!


    They knew it might hurt the two guys, but they had to ask!


    Ning Biluo looked at Zhao Pingtian. He felt sorry about it because he had to mention Rou''er to explain the truth.


    Ye Xiao, Ning Biluo, and Zhao Pingtian had discussed it earlier. They would not expose Rou''er if they did not have to. That was why Ning Biluo avoided mentioning Rou''er in the previous talk. However, since the Moon Queen had asked such a question, and the others all wanted to know the answer, Ning Biluo had to tell the truth!


    He had to expose Rou''er, or he would lose the trust of these people.


    He had to make the decision!


    Zhao Pingtian took a breath and blandly said, "We got rid of their manipulation because of my wife."


    "Your wife?" The others all asked.


    They were all experienced cultivators in the martial world, so they knew that there must be something this man did not want to share if he kept from mentioning his wife previously. However, his wife must be the key role to get rid of the manipulation. It meant there might be a way to manipulate the demons with some reverse method. Everybody wanted to know the truth about this part and so they had to ask!


    They knew it was pushing Zhao Pingtian, but they had to do it!


    Zhao Pingtian did not speak. He thought for a while and then said, "Rou''er, please show yourself."


    In the air, some energy flows and waved in the void. A soft voice answered, "I am here. I haven''t left."


    The others were all shocked. They all looked over and saw a shadow showing up from nothing, slowly becoming a lady.


    Rou''er had shown her beautiful body, but she was still not physically a person, only like smoke or mist in the shape of a lady.


    Zhao Pingtian''s face looked painful. In a hoarse voice, he said, "This is my wife, Rou''er. Her physical body was ruined in an accident. By some great luck, she became a cultivating ghost. She helped us get rid of the manipulation. She also helped us collect all the information that Ning Biluo just shared to you¡­"


    He turned around and looked at his wife. Rou''er was looking at him too. Zhao Pingtian''s voice sounded hoarse and he said, "This is a pity of my life¡­"


    Nobody talked. It was silent.


    They were all top-class cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm. They all had sharp eyes that were much more profound than ordinary people. They had never seen a cultivating ghost, but they knew it was possible for a ghost to cultivate. When Rou''er showed up, they did not feel any energy wave at all. They were just confused about it.


    Rou''er said that she was there all the time, which meant that these cultivators all failed to sense her existence. It was impressive already.


    The cultivating ghost was indeed incredible!


    "My apology." The Moon Queen felt sorry for what she had to do.


    No matter who she was, she was a woman. What she admired the most was the pure love between a lucky couple. Zhao Pingtian and Rou''er had been with each other, but could not actually touch each other. Even so, they had not left each other ever. The Moon Queen, even all women, were jealous of such a romantic love story.


    The Moon Queen had to force Zhao Pingtian to tell everybody this unspoken truth, so she felt guilt filling inside her heart!


    In fact, the Moon Queen was not alone, because Xue Danru, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han¡ªall the female elders felt the same!


    Zhao Pingtian blandly said, "I understand. It is a serious issue, which concerns the future of the entire Qing-Yun Realm. I know that it cannot only depend on our words to start a war against the East Hall and the West Hall¡­ We two are not that trustworthy. It is a business concerning billions of people''s lives. We understand."


    Everybody nodded but said nothing.


    When Rou''er showed up, they all had the answer in their hearts.


    It was true that only the high-level cultivating ghost that only existed in myth could enter and leave the Demon Soul Hall freely!


    Now that the information was proved to be true, what left to do was to face the problem!


    "The East Hall! The West Hall!"


    "The Demon Soul Dao!"


    "The nine bases!"


    "The nine altars!"


    "The countless high-level cultivators! Over one million middle-level cultivators!"


    Every piece of information was like a bolt of unendurable lightning striking on everybody''s heart!


    ¡­

 1431 Assassination at Dawn

    Everybody, even Xue Danru, and the Moon Queen had their faces turned awkwardly colorless.


    To fight against a powerful force like that in a life-and-death battle, even the Moon Queen, Xue Danru, and Xuan Bing could not be sure that they could win and survive!


    "The situation is more terrible than we thought!"


    The Moon Queen took a deep sigh and said, "The West Hall, which is recognized as the most influential sect in the Qing-Yun Realm has been staying low and secretly developing power. The East Hall has been hiding behind all kinds of issues in the martial world too. For all these years, I have doubted it sometimes. The two great halls have been staying too low in the world as if they don''t care about power at all¡­ However, now I know that they have been pretending all the time."


    "What should we do now?"


    It was a question inside everybody''s heart.


    They all looked at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao, who had recently become the world''s most powerful cultivator, was now the backbone to everybody!


    His face looked solemn, and he stayed in thoughts for a while. After a while, he said, "Guys, we don''t need to be too pessimistic about it. We have obtained a lot of valuable information. We know where the enemies are hiding. That could be a huge opportunity for us. Our next step should surely be breaking the enemy''s subbranches over the world!"


    "To attack such a huge-scaled organization, we must be careful on every move. We must either do nothing or do things successfully. We should make no mistakes."


    "Therefore, for the next thing to do, we should¡­"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then said, "The first thing we should do is to make arrangement on our force. We must destroy the four bases that we already know the location of. We must destroy them at the same time, definitely not to attack them one after another¡­ However¡­"


    "We will need at least¡­ ten thousand Dao Origin Stage cultivators for this mission. Therefore, we may need great palaces to send as many people as you can¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Xue Danru, the Moon Queen, and Wenren Chuchu.


    Basically, Xuan Bing should be missing, so Wenren Chuchu was the one who took the responsibility for the Misty Cloud Palace.


    Xue Danru and the Moon Queen did not hesitate and just said, "That is not a problem."


    Wenren Chuchu said, "I will report to the palace and let the elders make the decision."


    As she said so, Xue Danru and the Moon Queen both showed her a disdainful look.


    [What is that? You talked like we two are at a much lower position than Xuan Bing¡­]


    "Aside from that, we should do some adjustment on the plan we made earlier. Whoever is powerful enough to join the mission to attack the four bases should go, but those who are below Dao Origin Stage should hide away for now." Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and helplessly said, "The battle belongs to the high-level cultivators. People below Dao Origin Stage do not even get the chance to watch, perchance. Watching could be dangerous for them."


    "That is true. We don''t need meaningless sacrifice." Lei Dadi agreed.


    "The other sects should also send superior cultivators to join this fight." Ye Xiao said, "The first move we take should be thundering. We must destroy the four training bases once and for all. Besides, while we are attacking the four bases, we can try to figure out the location of the fifth base."


    "Wouldn''t it rashly alert the enemy?" The Moon Queen asked Ye Xiao and said, "No matter how we try to stay covered, the East Hall and the West Hall will know as we take a move. Won''t the two great halls get back on us and stir up a huge disturbance in the world?"


    "Well, I would love to see the disturbance." Ye Xiao took a long breath and said, "Because what we know about them only depend on the words of our men. We can be sure about it, but we still need them to admit it. We need them to show the world who they are."


    The Moon Queen made a sigh. She could not deny that.


    "I will lead the independent cultivators, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and Jun Yinglian, with her people from the Sky Ice Palace to attack one of the four bases." Ye Xiao said, "Your honorable Moon Queen, please lead your people and work with the Cold Moon Palace to attack another. Ice Cloud Palace should cooperate with one other sect under Master Xue Danru''s lead to take the third base. The last base should be the Misty Cloud Palace''s target¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Wenren Chuchu who frowned but did not say a word.


    Xuan Bing was a bit anxious, but she could not say anything for she was Bing''er at the moment, so she just lowered her head and held down the impulsion in her heart.


    "In case anything goes wrong, Li Wuliang, you take Liu Changjun, Ning Biluo, and Z to help the Misty Cloud Palace¡­"


    Li Wuliang was surprised, "Wait. what? You will be weak if I leave your group, won''t you?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "We won''t be that weak. Don''t you know me? I have all kinds of unbelievable methods to deal with any situation."


    Li Wuliang laughed and did not say anything else.


    The Moon Queen said, "The power of the Qiong-Hua Palace and the Cold Moon Palace should be more than enough to deal with one training base. Just like you said, in case anything goes wrong, I figure we should let Elder Yue Shuang and Elder Yue Han go to join your group, Lord Xiao Monarch."


    The Moon Queen saw how unhappy the two sisters were when Ye Xiao told them his plan.


    Apparently, they were not so happy about not having the chance to fight on Ye Xiao''s side.


    The Moon Queen was helpless about it. Since the two elders found their brother, they were totally like they had broken away from the Qiong-Hua Palace. The two sisters will not take orders from the Moon Queen at times.


    Instead of having the two ladies unwillingly fighting on her own side, she figured it would be better to let them fight for their brother. Besides, they could help Ye Xiao''s group out since his group was the weakest.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han cheered up happily when the Moon Queen said so. They said, "Brother, the Moon Queen''s suggestion is brilliant! We can be together again!"


    Ye Xiao was awkward, but there was nothing else he could do about it.


    "Guys, please do it secretly when you call for your people. Before our people arrived, we should select some superior cultivators among us to join the mission. Once your men arrive, we should get on it as soon as possible!"


    His voice sounded heavy. He said, "We are not allowed to fail this time!"


    He turned around and looked at Wenren Chuchu and said, "As for the Misty Cloud Palace¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu compressed her lips and said, "This is about the future of the entire Qing-Yun Realm. We will do whatever we can. The Misty Cloud Palace is never left behind on things like this! Besides, the great Elder Xuan Bing showed up here earlier. I don''t know why she left, but I do know that she will support Lord Xiao Monarch for sure!"


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    At night, Ye Xiao started to pick up some superior cultivators among the people who were in the base.


    Unexpectedly, most of the people did not want to leave the army.


    "We are not good enough in cultivation. We haven''t reach Dao Origin Stage yet. However¡­ We can at least shout encouragement for our brothers and sisters!"


    "This is going to be a destructive battle. Don''t we even get a chance to beat the enemies who are down on their luck? We can''t fight at the front line, but we can wait outside for those who try to escape!"


    "Well, at least we can do some provision transportation work¡­"


    "If you are going to fail, we will die soon afterward. If you win, we want to be there. When we are old, we can tell our grandsons about joining the fight of slaughtering demons!"


    The crowd was boiling. Watching these people, Ye Xiao felt warm in his heart. These people showed enthusiasm and passion for all the people of the martial world.


    "We won''t regret, alive or dead!"


    "We won''t regret, win or lose!"


    "Let''s prepare for the fight then!"


    Ye Xiao divided these men into three groups. The first group should be at least level five of Dao Origin Stage, which was the main force of this fight. The second group was at least level one of Dao Origin Stage, as the preparatory force. The third group was those who were below Dao Origin Stage and who would not join the fight.


    When they were all ready to set off, some white shadows of long clothes showed up in the sky, cold qi approaching from far away.


    Ye Xiao looked up and saw the ladies flying over from far away in their clean, white, and sweet-scented clothes.


    Everyone''s face was like an ice jade, looking cold like frost.


    There were about six thousand ladies, staying in a square array formation while moving in the sky. As they slowly landed, it was like an ancient ice mountain was falling slowly and freezing the entire world!


    "All disciples above Dao Origin Stage of Misty Cloud Palace are here to take your order, Lord Xiao Monarch. The Misty Cloud Palace is at your command!"


    The lady who seemed to be their leader respectfully bowed.


    Ye Xiao''s mouth twisted.


    He had never thought that the Misty Cloud Palace would be the first sect to send their people over! He thought they would be the slowest one!


    Besides, they had sent some many people!


    There were thirty-six ladies to lead, including the ten Guardian Elders, ten Contact Elders, ten Service Elders, two Guardians of the Prime Master, and two Grand Elders. The one who spoke for the ladies was the Prime Master of the Misty Cloud Palace, Ying Geyin. The lady beside her was the first Enforcement Elder!


    The Misty Cloud Palace had sent out all their leaders except one Home Affair Elder. They had sent almost all the people they had this time!


    Basically, the entire Misty Cloud Palace was here at Ye Xiao''s command!


    Ye Xiao knew that the Misty Cloud Palace would send some people over because he was a good friend to them after all. However, he never expected them all to come¡­ It was a bit exceeding!


    What if¡­ What if the Demon Soul Dao attacked the Misty Cloud Palace during these days? The Misty Cloud Palace had no power to defend themselves!


    Besides, what did the Prime Master say? The ladies were here to take Ye Xiao''s order. That showed their respect already. Why would she say that the Misty Cloud Palace was at Ye Xiao''s command? That astounded Ye Xiao from deep in his heart!


    In fact, Ye Xiao was not the only one who was shocked. Xue Danru, who had just sent for her people, was so shocked that her eyeballs almost popped out of its eye frames. She had been sworn enemies to Xuan Bing for a long time. The Ice Cloud Palace and the Misty Cloud Palace were always at war. Enemy was the one who knew you the best, not your friend or your enemy. Xue Danru took a glance at those ladies, and she confirmed that the Misty Cloud Palace had sent over all their superior cultivators. The Misty Cloud Palace had given up everything for this fight!


    As the biggest enemy to them, Xue Danru could not be left behind, could she? Without hesitation, she gave a second order. "All the disciples beyond level two of Dao Origin Stage are required to come right away!"


    She could not have more people than the Misty Cloud Palace, but she could have a group of better cultivators.


    She could not let the Misty Cloud Palace take all the credits!


    In fact, Xue Danru was confused. [What is wrong with Xuan Bing? Is she out of her mind? Why did she send the entire Misty Cloud Palace over? Their palace will be empty, won''t it?]


    [Doesn''t she care that the palace may get sneakily attacked?]


    "It is such an excellent timing, ladies." Ye Xiao was happy, and he said, "How did you make it over so quickly?"


    Ying Geyin blandly smiled and then seriously said, "Our Great Elder Bing gave us an order several days ago. The Misty Cloud Palace will do whatever we can to slaughter as many demons as we can! The demons are rising. If we fail this battle, the Misty Cloud Palace won''t survive any longer. We have to do our best!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "That is true. Prime Master Ying is indeed a great hero! You are no worse than any man!"


    "I am flattered, Xiao Monarch. I wasn''t saying those words just to be polite. Elder Xuan gave us the order to come. What we should do is to follow your command. Xiao Monarch''s command is Elder Xuan''s order for us. We won''t violate your words!" Ying Geyin looked at Ye Xiao, spoke decisively, but felt confused inside her heart.


    [I never heard of anything between Xiao Monarch and Elder Xuan¡­]


    [Why did she give me such an order all of a sudden? She took this so humbly. I understand that an army shall not have two commanders, but I don''t think she has to stay so¡­ low!]


    "I can''t thank the great Elder Xuan enough." Ye Xiao said, "May I ask, where is her now?"


    Ying Geyin said, "She told me this in the message. She left because of some information she got. I believe she is around the demon''s base at the moment, for some research."


    That was such shocking news. Even though Ye Xiao was always calm and steady, he got stunned.


    Xuan Bing left the base because she had obtained the intelligence earlier, and she had set off for the demons'' nest already!


    Xue Danru felt ashamed when she heard it. [I have been fighting against Xuan Bing for my whole life. Yet look at her¡­ Her foresight¡­ Her braveness¡­ She has gone for a long time, and I have been stupidly waiting for the fight¡­]


    Bing''er stood behind Ye Xiao, lowered her head and blushed.


    Ye Xiao nodded with console.


    "Elder Xuan Bing had mentioned that she was investigating on the Demon Soul Dao. She is just as good as people say she is. The great Elder Xuan is such a righteous and resolute person. She is such an honorable model for us all. The Misty Cloud Palace will take charge of the fight against the base at the Ying Soul Valley. Prime Master Ying, since you are here, you should be the leader of this battle. You will take charge of the fight! All I want from you is victory only! We are not allowed to lose!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord Monarch! We will win it!" Ying Geyin took a deep breath. Her eyes shined in the sparkle of resolution.


    "Good!" Ye Xiao said, "The Ice Cloud Palace will go to the Dang Tian Entrance. The Qiong-Hua Palace will go to the Nether Valley with the Cold Moon Palace. I and my group will go take the battle of the Big Dream Mountain!"


    "Excellent!"


    "We have the plan set. Now it is time we set off!" Ye Xiao made the final decision and said, "In three days, we attack at dawn!"


    "The name of this mission is Assassination at Dawn!"


    ¡­

 1432 Hero Valley; Big Dream Mountain

    Ye Xiao gave the order, and no one dared to go against it. All of them started to set off.


    Ye Xiao led his people and got on the road first.


    "Every team should gather one hundred men each, let''s do this in groups!"


    "I will see you all in two days in front of the Cry Soul Cliff in the Big Dream Mountain! Whoever is left behind will automatically be dismissed in my army. Whoever is killed on the way should just leave us! As long as we are breathing, we can kill the demons!"


    "All of you, do not use the Dao Origin Stage thunder and wind movement technique because we have to hide!"


    "This is the first battle we are going to fight which concerns the future of the Qing-Yun Realm. I hope that you all have the very best luck in any fights you are going to have! Take care!"


    The entire valley fell into silence after what Ye Xiao said.


    Groups of men stood in an orderly fashion. After looking at each other for a while, they started to send each other off. "Brothers, take care!"


    After that, they all set off. They didn''t even look back.


    None of them knew how many of these new brothers they had just made friends with could survive the battle. No one could guarantee if they could survive the battle themselves.


    However, the battle was unavoidable. It was about to happen!


    Countless teams were like countless sharp arrows shooting into the darkness of the night. They went into the mountains, disappearing in the darkest shadow before dawn brought the first ray of sunlight.


    "My three masters." Ye Xiao just walked a few steps forward to say goodbye to the three elders. In fact, he still wanted to give them the fruits because he wasn''t sure what would happen to the three old men.


    However, before Ye Xiao approached. The three great elders already got away while laughing out loud, disappearing in the dark of the night.


    "Xiao Xiao, do not fail us. Don''t forget what we want you to do!" The three old men said before they vanished. They disappeared so quickly that the disciples could not even respond.


    "We are old. We don''t have much time in this world."


    "Even if we ate the Divine Yin Yang Fruits and improve our cultivation power, it would only be a waste. Our dear disciple can use it to build his own army and bring them up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens with him!"


    "What should we choose?"


    The three old men had clear minds. They would rather not eat the fruits.


    "I have plenty of it!" Ye Xiao chased after them for a few steps and shouted anxiously in the end.


    The three old men all looked comforted as they were already moving in the air. They all laughed loudly and said, "Keep every one of them then!"


    They then disappeared.


    Ye Xiao saw the three old men ascend to the sky and disappear. In his eyes, there was only respect and worship for them.


    Ye Xiao once had the same feeling for Ye Nantian and Song Jue. Now everything was different. Perhaps¡ªThese three old folks were the only ones who were sincerely kind to him because they refused to take such valuable things and left all of it to him.


    They never thought of their own needs.


    They knew that Ye Xiao had a lot of the Divine Yin Yang Fruits, but they still didn''t want to take even one from him.


    They were his enemies in his previous life. However, they were now his family in his present life.


    The heaven''s will was always meant to tease good men. However, the arrangement of the heaven''s will had brought him warmth this time. He couldn''t even feel such warmth from Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing. It was a feeling that he badly longed for in his life!


    At that moment, Ye Xiao started to recollect the memories of the days when he lived in the Cold Moon Palace and got along with the people in the sect. He could clearly see his memories in front of him one after another. Yue Changtian used to spend a lot of time on Ye Xiao because Wu Huitian and Yun Xiran would sneakily attack him all the time. Yue Changtian broke the sect off from the three factions alliance.


    The three great elders spent a lot of time on him. They patiently gave him lessons and even consumed their life energies for him.


    Zhan Yunfei and Zhu Jiutian put their own lives at risk to fight for him¡­


    "There is hatred and there is gratitude in the martial world¡­ There is warmth and there is regret in the path of life¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of complicated emotions. After a while, he took a deep breath. He flicked his sleeves; he suddenly jumped up from the floor and dashed away as he shouted without stopping.


    Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han all started to move after Ye Xiao. They were all gone in the blink of an eye.


    The Moon Queen sensed something when Ye Xiao was about to rush out. He glanced at her.


    She had been watching everything quietly.


    She had lived many years, and she surely could see how deep Ye Xiao was connected to the three old men. She also saw how the three great elder gave up something truly valuable for Ye Xiao. She only felt jealous.


    "That is supposed to be my grandson. He is the blood of my blood, my family. Why are things like this now? Is it the heaven''s will? Is it? Or is it not?"


    The Moon Queen quietly stood there for a long time and then made a long sigh before leading the people of the Qiong-Hua Palace away.


    However, she had made a decision deep in her heart. Once the war was over, and if she was still alive. She would go to the Oracle District and ask Yue Gongxue and Ye Nantian, whether they wanted this good son or not!


    "What on earth are you thinking?"


    Perhaps, there was nothing she could do to fix her relationship with Ye Xiao ¡ªor was there?


    After a long time of observation, the Moon Queen was sure that Ye Xiao was an honorable man who valued friends and families greatly! He was caring to his brothers, thoughtful to his sisters, tender to his lovers, and loyal to his friends!


    He was even nice and easy-going to his concubines and subordinates. He never set himself high upon the masses like he was the best. He was like the head of the family. He cared for every member of the family with all of his heart.


    He was such a responsible man.


    He was a good man.


    "That is a good kid over there." The Moon Queen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Heaven''s will do tease on us."


    ¡­


    The area where the union of the sects in the Qing-Yun Realm still looked the same with the camps making smoke every day. The people there camped and made smoke rise up when the sun was about to set to show everyone that they were still camping there.


    Sometimes people there shouted during their free time.


    It seemed like the base of the union was still busy.


    However, the superior cultivators had all gone.


    The people who stayed were men that were below level five of Dream Origin Stage.


    These people could do nothing in the fight against the Demon Soul Dao at all. They wouldn''t even have the chance to serve as cannon fodder. The only thing that could be done to them was to send them back home.


    Ye Xiao once warned everybody, but these men didn''t listen. However, they knew that they would be a burden for their own men if they went to the battle because they were too weak. Even though they didn''t fear death, they couldn''t risk others'' lives!


    Life and death weren''t big problems for people who were living in the martial world. The only thing that they didn''t want to do was to hurt their own men. They were weak. If they insisted to go to the battle, they might cause the others'' death. They wouldn''t care if they died themselves, but they would never compromise the others.


    That was why they all listened to Ye Xiao in the end. Ye Xiao dismissed them, and they started to find somewhere to hide by themselves. They had to hide and not show up until the war was over!


    However, there was one thing Ye Xiao didn''t think of. These people actually contacted each other and returned to the base. After Ye Xiao and the other on-duty cultivators were gone, these men all came back to the base of the union.


    There were over ten thousand people returning to the camps.


    They drank, talked, laughed, and ate just like usual.


    That was some happy life.


    "We are weak. We don''t stand a chance to actually do anything to help our brothers in the battle. We won''t be able to kill any demons."


    "However, are we really going to just get away from this?"


    "I have thought about it earlier. Lord Xiao Monarch hunted the undercover cultivators from the secret organization some days ago. It was a great success. I am sure it was. However, what happened back then tells me that the secret organization knows about our base. In other words, our base of the union has been exposed. Xiao Monarch and the others are off for the battles. This place is empty. No, not before we all leave. If the demons send their people over and notice this place being empty, what would they think? They will know something was wrong!"


    "The enemy is unbelievably powerful. Otherwise, the Lord Xiao Monarch wouldn''t want us to dismiss and find somewhere to hide!"


    "Lord Xiao Monarch has been thoughtful for us. He always considers our needs. He is a good man, but we are good men too. We can''t go there and fight for him, but we can stay here and cover the secret for him."


    "This place must be an important spot zone for the Demon Soul Dao. They will send people over to check on us anytime. It is dangerous to stay here as well. If the enemies come and attack, we will die."


    "However, we will stay here for one more day, and those people that the Demon Soul Dao had sent will stay one more day undercover."


    "Maybe that one day will bring Xiao Monarch the victory!"


    "Brothers, you can leave if there is anything else concerning you. Nobody will laugh at you. Those who don''t fear death should stay with me. We will drink and eat just like we did before!"


    "That''s right. We have no brothers elsewhere. Life and death are small problems. I say we should spend more time staying with brothers!"


    "The battle of slaughtering demons isn''t our fight. We can''t join that fight. However, we can help by staying here! When we grow old, we can have something to tell our grandsons!"


    "That''s right¡­"


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    ¡­


    A special summoning was put out, and over ten thousand people had returned and stayed in the base. A few people didn''t go back since they didn''t get invited.


    Honestly speaking, these men who stayed in the base had to endure much bigger mental pressure than those who went to the battle with Ye Xiao.


    However, these tough men actually held the base ever since the day they were told to go back home.


    They just got drunk every single day.


    They knew how weak they were. The strongest among them was only at level five of Dream Origin Stage.


    A single demon from the Demon Soul Dao could have wiped them out easily.


    That was why they chose to get drunk. It wouldn''t make any difference whether they were drunk or sober, so they decided to have fun while they still could¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and his people were heading quickly into an area filled with trees and mountains.


    They were like countless shooting lights flickering past the forests.


    Everyone was wearing black clothes, and their face was covered. They looked just like the cultivators from the Demon Soul Dao.


    Even though some of them didn''t cover their faces, they were still disguised. All of them were like sneaky arrows shooting over to the Big Dream Mountain.


    Jun Yinglian was on Ye Xiao''s left side while Xuan Bing was on his right. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were behind them. About eighty people from the Sky Ice were after the two sisters. The others were all moving in teams. They hide in the dark shadows, fleeting fast toward the Bing Dream Mountain.


    The Big Dream Mountain.


    It was a place that felt just like its name. Clouds and mist surrounded the mountain all the time, making people feel like it was a dreamland in a fantasy.


    The mountain was located in the God Fall District. Its three sides were surrounded with water while one of its sides was connected to the Sky Cyan Forest.


    In the daytime, the whole area was hot. The water''s steam kept rising in the air, and it could blur anyone''s sight. As the steam rose up to the sky, it became raindrops and fell to the ground. It stayed the same all year round, misty, foggy, and rainy.


    It was said that a god once traveled to this place in ancient time. He saw the beautiful views of this place and was unable to tear himself away from this wonderful place. Soon, he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, a thousand years had passed.


    The god was touched, so he made a poem saying, "A big dream in my life, a thousand years passed, slipping away. Trees seem to be small in the dream, yet they thrust up to the heavens in reality. Time stops in the dream, yet the world has lived centuries. As long as the wonderful scene stays, it is heaven here forever!"


    Anyone who knew literature could see how bad the poem was. It didn''t seem to be some masterwork of a god, did it?


    However, the one dream in a thousand years story spread widely in history. That was why people called this mountain the Big Dream Mountain.


    It was a place filled with poetic charm, idyllic scene, mountains, and water!


    However, it was now the covert foothold of the demons.


    It was actually the place where the demons trained their cold-blooded killers to spread genocide all over the world!


    Ye Xiao and his people had been hurrying to get there for a full day.


    They had arrived at the seaside. They looked forward to the ocean and saw nothing but the rolling mist and fog over the sea.


    In the sky, it was all foggy. Even though Ye Xiao was such a powerful cultivator, he could not see through the thick fog any further.


    The waves were clapping in the sea and, there wasn''t even one small boat on the shore.


    Ye Xiao sent out his spiritual mind to do some searching. He then bitterly smiled and said, "I''ve searched for hundreds of miles, and there is not even one living person¡­"


    Jun Yinglian humphed and said, "This is foreseeable. How would the creatures of the Demon Soul Dao spare the lives of the innocent people who might disclose their secret? I believe this place has been a dead zone for over ten thousand years!"


    "Let''s rest here. We will start to cross the sea and head towards the battle once our men had caught up with us!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. With fierce killing intent in his eyes¡ªhe said, "The Big Dream Mountain covers a huge area¡­ The only thing we know is that one of the Demon Soul Dao''s bases is located in the Big Dream Mountain. I am afraid we have to reach the Big Dream Mountain before we can try to figure out everything around that area."


    "We shouldn''t alert the enemy, in case anything unpalatable happens."


    "Certainly."


    That night, when Ye Xiao and the others were sitting in meditation, he sensed some strange fog flying over from the sea. As he checked on it, he realized that the fog was virulently poisonous!

 1433 Erhuo Made a Move

    "They sprayed poisonous fog over the sea every night! Such highly poisonous fog could even affect Dream Origin Stage cultivators. Dao Origin Stage cultivators can only stay safe for a short period of time. That is such a great work to do!"


    Jun Yinglian clicked her tongue and said, "It takes a lot to do that kind of work¡­ Think about it. How much time has it taken them all these years? Why would they choose to spread the poison like this? Do they insistently spread the poison for ten thousand years just to keep themselves undercover? The Big Dream Mountain covers a huge area, but I believe it only takes dozens of years to kill all living things around it. Why would they keep using the poisonous fog?"


    "Hmm. Perhaps, we are overreacting to it. Maybe they didn''t do this on purpose." Ye Xiao checked the poison carefully and said, "Maybe the men of Demon Soul Dao are cultivating some martial arts that are poisonous. When they absorb the spiritual qi from the air, it is converted into a poisonous fog and the poison will leak out¡­ In the poisonous fog. I can sense some extremely evil energy. It isn''t that strong, but it definitely is there."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han nodded to agree. They said, "Our brother is right. The ordinary poisonous fog only brings death and destruction. However, the poisonous fog in front of us contains the power of craziness and maze. This isn''t a normal thing¡­"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Xiao nodded and looked far over the sea. He said, "Once the fight starts, we must not show mercy to anybody. Kill them all immediately. Finish it once and for all!"


    The other men kept arriving at the later period of the night.


    These people hurried to get there like they were possessed. From the base of the union of all sects to where they arrived at, it normally took at least five days to travel. However, within two days, these men all arrived!


    Even though they were all Dao Origin Stage cultivators, some of them were so exhausted that they were almost half dead.


    The base around the Big Dream Mountain was the farthest one among the four. Also the one with the most complicated environment.


    Ye Xiao picked this base for him and his people because he wanted to take the most difficult job and leave the easier ones to others.


    There were about two thousand men around him at the moment.


    However, all of his men were in ill condition except those who were beyond level seven of Dao Origin Stage. They were tired.


    Ye Xiao announced that they could take a break and rest for one night. Once they had recovered, they would resume the journey immediately.


    As expected, Ye Xiao and his front line troop arrived on the first day, and the others arrived on the second day. The morning of the third day was when they would set off again.


    One night was definitely not enough for everybody to rest and recover.


    Ye Xiao sure knew it, so he had prepared some dan beads. Each of these men got one dan bead.


    "This dan bead should not be used to recover from exhaustion. Keep the dan beads to the battle. When you feel tired fighting against our enemies in the battle, and if you feel that you are going to get defeated in a battle¡ªeat the dan bead."


    Ye Xiao said, "That is how the dan bead produces the best possible result."


    Everybody grabbed the dan bead in one hand. They looked at the dan fog floating around the dan bead, and they were shocked.


    "This¡­ This is¡­ Is this the dan bead with a dan fog? Is this really that valuable dan bead that I''ve heard so much about?"


    "This is a treasure from the tales!"


    "How could Lord Monarch just give it to us like this?"


    "Everybody has one! Wouldn''t it cost too much?"


    Before everybody calmed down, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "We are going to go across the sea and march forward to the enemy''s foothold. Please be aware that when we are crossing the sea, you must keep your body slightly close over the water. We can''t let the demonic creatures notice us. Otherwise, this raid will fail. The odds are against us in winning this war."


    "Yes, Lord Monarch!"


    "Once we set foot on the Big Dream Mountain, do not attack in just yet. The first thing we will do is hide." Ye Xiao seriously said, "The front troops will head out first and search for the exact location of their training base. Once we get the location, we will start the surprise raid and destroy their base once and for all!"


    Xuan Bing subconsciously disagreed, murmured and said, "Do we really have to do this in such a complicated way? Can''t we just go out together and turn the entire Big Dream Mountain over? We will find the training base pretty soon by doing so!"


    Ye Xiao''s mouth twisted. "My maid Bing''er¡­ When did you become so violent? Whom did you learn that from? I am not that violent, am I? Is it Lian Lian? No¡­ Lian Lian isn''t violent¡­ Hmm¡­ Uncle Song. It must be Uncle Song. Uncle Song is the most violent person among all the people who are close to Bing''er. It must be him!"


    Song Jue shouted in grief. "I have nothing to do with that! Why would you call me violent? When did I ever became violent? Come on!"


    "This place would definitely have some kind of incredibly strong protective array force. I don''t think it is a good idea to forcibly execute such complicated attacks."


    Ye Xiao patted Bing''er on the head and said, "You little girl, always indulged in wild fantasies. I know you greatly improved in a short time, but you got to know that there is still something you can''t do. You must remember this."


    Jun Yinglian glanced at them and felt totally speechless.


    Every time Jun Yinglian saw Ye Xiao patting, teasing and calling Xuan Bing a silly girl, Jun Yinglian would feel a cramp in her heart¡­


    She wasn''t mad at him. She definitely wasn''t. In fact¡­ she just couldn''t feel more awkward about what she was seeing!


    Xuan Bing didn''t get annoyed by Ye Xiao. She just threw up her shoulders. However, she was quite confused. "What is wrong with me today? Why couldn''t I figure out such a simple fact? A secret base that is so important to the organization certainly has some kind of powerful protective array. It should be unimaginably powerful. Otherwise, those people who cultivate inside the base would have broken the entire mountain into pieces."


    Sometimes a mountain would look reachable in a distance; but in reality, it was far enough to exhaust a horse. Well, going across the sea was the same. When they were crossing the sea, it turned out surprisingly big. The Big Dream Mountain was right in front of their eyes, but it took them a long time to cross the sea.


    A lot of things surprised them again and again. They had spent a long time going across the sea, but they were surprised that they actually didn''t encounter any trouble. They flew over the water like seagulls, going through the rolling waves but didn''t get impacted at all. Apart from spending a long time crossing the sea, nothing else went wrong.


    In a dark night like this, they moved through the waves like that, and they actually did it without being noticed.


    The Big Dream Mountain which had been far away, surrounded by fog and clouds finally showed itself before everybody''s eyes when dawn was about to approach!


    The Big Dream Mountain!


    The mountain had two peaks.


    Both peaks were surrounded by clouds and mist under a shining light. On each of the peak, six words kept rolling and rolling in the air. The words shined like fire. It was blurry but recognizable.


    It was giving the people some pretty weird feelings.


    Ye Xiao stared at the scene, frowned and took a deep breath.


    "The story is true!"


    Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, and the others all saw the words, so they had the same thought as Ye Xiao did.


    The glowing clouds were rolling on the left peak. There were six words¡ªlife is like a big dream!


    On the right peak, the same situation. There were also six words¡ªso much to be live with!


    The two sets of words were shining at the same time. They made an antithetical couplet hanging in the sky, formed by the clouds and fog. They had been there for tens of thousands of years, and nobody could ever erase any of the words!


    It was not done by some random god, but by a god that was beyond all other gods!


    "Life is like a big dream; so much to be live with¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Living in a dream and not being awake. Time passes, and a lot has happened outside the dream¡­


    "What is this kind of level of thought?


    "Was it the legendary hero from the Undying Realm? Only the undying hero can say words like these¡­ But¡­ Why would such a hero come to this mountain and sleep for years?"


    Ye Xiao was alarmed all of a sudden. He sensed a fierce qi coming from the clouds around the mountain.


    It was something hostile.


    The fierce qi made him feel a chill on his back even though he knew it was pretty far away.


    Before the Big Dream Mountain, the huge sea waves rolled up and looked like piles of snow.


    Ye Xiao and his people landed ashore at this pathless place.


    Ye Xiao waved one of his hand and everybody stayed low on the ground. They tried to hide somewhere covert.


    They were all experienced cultivators in the martial world, who were skillful in hiding their traces. They moved carefully like the experts they were. The biggest movement they made was to shake some bushes. Everything went back to being silent after a while.


    Ye Xiao was satisfied, and he nodded. It was good to bring some skillful men with him.


    Most of the people who followed Ye Xiao were itinerant cultivators. At this moment, these cultivators had proved to everybody that they were good at adjusting to a special environment. Once they made a move, they would definitely do it better than any superior cultivators from the Sky Ice Palace.


    They were trained in countless life-or-death encounters. Training in a safe place would never bring such experience and skill.


    Ye Xiao spread his spiritual mind for a second and drew it back immediately. Everybody knew what he was going to do next.


    Ye Xiao suddenly turned himself into a phantom which was like a part of the air in the foggy sky. He was just gone and disappeared!


    "Intangible Shadow!"


    Xuan Bing''s eyes lit up when she saw that.


    The technique Ye Xiao just did was an incredible technique that only top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators could do. He made his body blend into the surrounding atmosphere, in the dense fog, and in the air.


    That incredible move was even more wonderful than Wu Fa turning into a cloud of dark fog.


    The special technique would make the cultivator invisible to others. When the surroundings were white, he would become white; when it was black, he would turn black. He was invisible.


    Wu Fa and Xuan Bing could also turn into a shadow, but they weren''t intangible!


    Xuan Bing was surprised that Ye Xiao actually improved so much within just a few days!


    "Xiao Xiao has reached such a wonderful level. If he improves one more step, he will enter the Golden Stage in which he will be one tiny step away into becoming a god in the upper realm. He is so close to breaking the limit of the Qing-Yun Realm now¡­"


    She was happy for Ye Xiao but also anxious about it.


    "I¡­ I have to catch up to him¡­ I have to stay with him, so we could travel the world and enjoy the views together."


    She took a deep breath and started to operate her shadow movement technique. She couldn''t make an Intangible Shadow as Ye Xiao did, but she was already close to being invisible. She was quite sure that nobody would notice if she followed Ye Xiao, even though she couldn''t do it as well as Ye Xiao. However, unexpectedly, when she operated the movement technique, she realized that whatever had stopped her from becoming intangible inside her body was already gone. She had no idea how and why, but it was gone.


    Inside her dantian, it wasn''t a chaotic cloud anymore. In the dantian, there was a fast-spinning vortex. In the middle of the vortex, something was growing and forming.


    "What is this?" Xuan Bing was shocked. She thought she knew her own cultivation condition the best. Besides, since she always moved like a cloud of dark fog, she paid most attention to her own shadow movement technique. She always knew that something inside had been stopping her from turning intangible, no matter how well she could do the shadow movement. No matter what it was, it troubled her for many years.


    Even after what luckily happened to her in the Land of Han-Yang, even after her Ling Xiao Ice Art had improved to a peerless level, she still couldn''t break to the intangible level of the shadow movement technique. It truly was a pain in her heart.


    What had happened at the moment that made her suddenly broke through? She hadn''t cultivated these past days. There must be a reason for such a great improvement!


    She couldn''t figure out the reason, and she just couldn''t believe what was happening. However, one thought came up in her mind. She blushed and murmured to herself. "No¡­ Why are you thinking about that thing¡­ No matter how surprising this is, it has nothing to do with that thing¡­"


    She didn''t continue talking to herself. She didn''t say what that thing exactly was. Her blushed face had told a lot about that thing.


    At that moment, she looked attractive and adorable.


    Jun Yinglian was lost in the scene of such a beauty. What a beautiful woman!


    When Xuan Bing thought about something she didn''t want to admit, what filled up her mind was how she and Ye Xiao had made love and got the impurity inside her body removed because of the lovemaking they did¡­


    Other than that, she got her cultivation improved greatly as well.


    There was nothing else that could make her improve so much!


    During recent days, she had been with him making love all the time¡­


    Perhaps, making love with Ye Xiao was exactly the reason why she had improved a lot this time¡­


    As she deeply thought about it, she blushed even more. However, she bashfully cursed, "What an indecent guy¡­"


    Ye Xiao had arrived at the top of the mountain.


    He moved just like a blow of wind.


    As he was moving up to the mountain''s top, something surprised him. The entire Big Dream Mountain was full of restraint traps!


    The Demon Soul Dao really had spent a lot here! First, it was the poisonous fog, and now restraint traps were everywhere!


    The restraint traps outside were complicated and hard to notice. Ye Xiao was sure that any of the traps could trigger an alarm!


    Once the alarm was triggered, things could go really nasty.


    Ye Xiao''s people had been hiding in full effort. If the enemy paid more attention to finding somebody, it would be easy to find these hidden men. After all, it would be close to impossible to finish the raid once the enemy was alerted. Therefore, what Ye Xiao should do was to remove the restraint traps before proceeding with their big plan!


    Ye Xiao kept moving up to the top of the mountain while staying invisible in the air. Watching the Big Dream Mountain with all those restraint traps, he helplessly frowned.


    The mountain must be inside the demon''s hands for a long time. How many traps were set around the mountain?


    Ye Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    It was more than difficult to break the restraint traps without alerting the enemies, not to mention entering the central area and figuring out the exact location of the training base afterward!


    Ye Xiao frowned and got lost in his thoughts in the fog.


    The Big Dream Mountain was silent, like a land of death.


    Ye Xiao knew that there must be some kind of energy restraint blocking the sound from getting out.


    If the restraint was removed, the sound from the secret base would shake his ears.


    Ye Xiao was lost in his thoughts for a while; his eyes then suddenly lit up.


    ¡­


    After a while, a small white shadow boldly rushed into the dense fog and ran wildly around the mountain.


    "Meow¡­"


    Erhuo officially took its turn.


    For Ye Xiao, the mountain was full of restraints that he couldn''t touch. However, this place was only a wonderland for Erhuo.


    Who would care if a small cat triggered the traps? Nobody!


    Erhuo kept running around the mountain, knocking down the restraint traps one by one. The traps broke as it scratched the energy screens. After that, it ran into another trap¡­ Scratched and ran¡­ Again and again¡­


    Suddenly, somewhere convert in the valley of the Big Dream Mountain, the alarms were ringing!


    The sharp and shrill sound of the alarms kept ringing everywhere.


    There was an incense burner somewhere making yellow smoke all of a sudden.


    "What? Is that a large-scale invasion?"


    In a silent room, a black-clothed man sitting in meditation suddenly stood up. His eyes looked like they were shining with bolts of lightning. "Go and check it outside!"


    Outside the room.


    Several men in black clothes flew out in each of the rooms of this place. Everyone hovered around over their rooms and then left in a hurry.


    They were like a lot of goshawks suddenly flying up.


    However, some of the men in black clothes didn''t fly out. They started to figure out their enemies location. Within just a few seconds, these people were ready to fight. They had even set up some traps to defend the base from the invasion.

 1434 Beast Tide

    The people of the Demon Soul Dao were bridle-wise. They did their jobs professionally even though they were faced with a possible invasion. It was impressive!


    Erhuo was running wildly in the forest on the mountain, having fun and fleeting freely.


    It didn''t have many opportunities to have such fun like this. Normally, Ye Xiao wouldn''t allow it to¡­ That was why Erhuo totally went crazy when it got permission to run wild.


    Some beasts were frightened by Erhuo''s lightning fast movement, and they started to shout and flee away.


    Erhuo heard a loud sound. Erhuo ran into a crowd of ancient giant elephants¡ªBang, bang, bang. All of the elephants'' long noses were hit by Erhuo''s fist. The nose was the weak point of ancient giant elephants. Once they got hit on the nose, they went crazy.


    Suddenly, the entire group of elephants started running together. They shook the mountains and cracked the earth.


    Erhuo flew like a shooting star and entered the area where the golden leopards were residing in. After a while, two level nine spiritual leopards ran out of the woods. Their heads were bleeding, yet they were still roaring with fury. They got scratched on the head and angrily chased Erhuo out.


    After that, Erhuo got its claws on the burning lions and the unicorn tigers¡­


    All of a sudden, the Big Dream Mountain became the big mess mountain¡­


    Some low-level spiritual beasts had started to run crazily to random directions.


    For these weak beasts, all Erhuo needed to do was to dash over their heads, and they would be frightened.


    Animals had better instincts than humans in order for them to survive. These beasts didn''t know what the fleeting white shadow was, but they were sure it must be something extremely powerful. Therefore, they should better run away as far as they could!


    In the Big Dream Mountain, millions of spiritual beasts were running.


    All those restraint traps were broken into nothing under the blast of the beast''s tide.


    High in the sky, Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He noticed a dense smoke rising up which felt completely different from other places.


    The place where the smoke was rising seemed to be just an ordinary giant rock. Nothing was wrong with it.


    However, the giant rock was slightly rolling and changing in a pretty unexpected way. Ye Xiao carefully looked at it. The rock turned out to be a cloud of dense fog which was disguised as something solid. It was a fake rock.


    However, the giant rock that was made out of fog looked more like a real rock than anything else.


    The fog suddenly scattered, and it was hollow behind the rock. There was nothing behind it. After a while, about fifty men in black clothes dashed out together through the dense fog!


    They flew out shoulder by shoulder!


    They didn''t come out in turns!


    Ye Xiao was surprised!


    How big was the space behind this fake rock?


    About fifty men went out shoulder by shoulder and then flew away to different directions like a fan that was opened.


    One man in black clothes noticed Erhuo, who was running wild in the forest. The man said, "What the hell is that?"


    He was such a meticulous man. He didn''t make a judgment since he only saw a little of Erhuo. Instead, he ran over to make sure he didn''t miss anything.


    However, he could only see a cat no matter how meticulous he was; an unbelievably energetic cat which was white and adorable¡­


    Erhuo kept jumping up and down, having a great time. Sometimes it went to the east, sometimes west. Sometimes it was catching a butterfly, sometimes it chased after some rats. Sometimes it rushed into the wolves, sometimes it ran after some tigers¡­


    It was reasonable to think that a cat would catch a butterfly or a rat from time to time, but this wild thing was chasing after some tigers. Well, a cat and a tiger were both members of Felidae, so it was understandable for a cat to pretend like a small tiger. However, how could someone explain the fact that a cat rushed into a pack of wolves?


    Well, Erhuo moved incredibly fast. It was difficult to describe how fast it was. With a short flick of sound, it had already gone out and back. With such a high speed, it could rush among any beasts as it wanted. Its fast movement hid the fact that it had the powerful suppression of a conqueror. The beasts didn''t get shocked by it because it moved too fast to be noticed. In fact, what frightened them was the absolute suppression of a conqueror! That was what created the chaos among the beasts, yet it looked like its fast movement did it instead!


    Erhuo alone created its powerful suppression to make the entire Big Dream Mountain fall into such chaos.


    It wouldn''t be difficult to imagine how terrified the beasts were. The tigers sensed the suppression. They realized that there was a horrible figure that showed up in their territory, but they didn''t dare to fight against it. Therefore, they started to occupy other beasts'' territories, running through the other areas in and out. The lions had rushed into a crowd of wolves, then the chasing started all around the mountain¡­


    Erhuo didn''t seem to be satisfied with it yet, so it didn''t stop moving¡­


    A bear that was over three meters tall got kicked out by Erhuo. Then the bear moved into a huge natural beehive that was almost seven hundred feet tall.


    There were numerous bees swarming around the beehive, and each of them was as big as a human head¡­


    They seemed to be busy.


    The bear hadn''t been brave enough to approach this beehive for the honey because it truly didn''t want to get itself killed. However, Erhuo rushed into the beehive without hesitation and scratched the hive before any bees noticed. The hive broke as Erhuo''s claws moved across.


    Then Erhuo turned around and fled away!


    It ran towards the bear and hid behind the bear. The bear stared at the swarm of bees which could cover up the entire sky, and it was stunned.


    "Holy sh*t¡­ Oh my beloved mother¡­ I didn''t do that¡­"


    "This is undeserving of me¡­"


    As expected, thousands of bees started to chase after the bear since they couldn''t catch up with Erhuo.


    They thought that the cat was hiding behind the bear''s back, and they believed that the bear was the principal offender.


    "We can''t let it go!"


    Thousands of bees were flying over in a buzz.


    At that moment, the bear hurriedly turned over and ran as if its butt were on fire. It didn''t have time to get Erhuo. The bear just yelled about because it was being wrongly accused. As it yelled and ran, it stepped over areas of so many different beasts. The beasts that resided in these areas started to chase after the bear¡­


    The swarm of bees was flying over, covering everything like a dark cloud. Each one of them was as big as a human head!


    They were not ordinary bees. They were giant bees!


    It was such an unbelievable misfortune for the bear and the beasts that followed it¡­


    All those beasts hated that black bear that was running in the front. "We know what this is about! That thing stole honey from those horrible bees! The honey is its love of its life! Well, we don''t care what you love, but you should at least not get us involved! How dare you mess with those savage bees? What were you thinking?"


    The bear was running in the front, feeling upset about it all. "You guys really don''t think highly of me. How could I mess with these savage bees? I was forced to go into the beehive by an incredibly powerful beast! My instinct told me that I would have a chance to survive if I went to the bees, but I would definitely die if I stayed there to face that monster! Before I realized anything, the beehive broke in front of my face¡­"


    "I didn''t even taste that sweet honey before the bees go crazy on me and chased me over¡­"


    "Now the bees are coming after me, and you guys hate me¡­ Well, I got to survive anyway. It proved my thought!"


    "I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I don''t regret anything. If I was given the chance to go back in time I would still do the same thing. Chased by the bees, hated by you guys, but I am still alive. If I face that monster, I''m dead! The only thing I regret now is that I didn''t eat some of those beautiful sweet honey¡­ I would die for it¡­"


    The bear was shedding tears of regret, running fast like it was flying.


    After it, there were several clouds that were dark yellow in color.


    However, those were not clouds but swarms of bees.


    In fact, the bees were huge, but they weren''t that powerful, because they only got one offensive move. They just stung. Well, if there were only several of them, the beasts wouldn''t even look at these little creatures¡­


    However, at the moment¡­


    Holy mother molly!


    Millions of bees together moved over to fight. Half of the mountain had become the bees'' world!


    No matter how powerful a beast was, it would never be able to face these swarm of bees without being frightened. Everyone would run away from these horrible stinging creatures.


    It might be fine to get stung by one bee, but ten, thirty, fifty, one hundred, two hundred, even more¡­ Oh, just thinking about it was already painful. Nobody dared to try it. Nobody dared!


    Even the men in black clothes who were in the sky felt a cramp on their legs when they saw the swarm of bees.


    "That is¡­"


    "These bees have lived here for thousands of years. They are bee kings! Each of them is a king among kings! No living creature in the Big Dream Mountain dares to mess with them ever! What is wrong with them today? Look at them. They are gathering up like they never did before!"


    "Look at those bees¡­ All of them have red eyes"


    "Is that bear the reason why they went crazy like this?"


    "Hmm¡­ no¡­ the bear didn''t do it. The little white cat did this. It provoked the bees and created this mess!"


    "I have a question¡­ Is that cat really just a cat?"


    "What kind of cat is it really? Unbelievable!"


    "What kind of cat act this boldly? This capable?"


    Then they saw the cat casually walking away from the chaos it just created while leading the bear and the swarm of bees to move to a certain direction¡­ The other beasts were following too¡­


    When they were finally running in the same direction, they¡­ Hmm¡­ They were like a tide heading towards the direction of the men in black clothes.


    Well, that was a beast tide!


    It was rampaging over!


    "Holy f*ck!"


    A man in black clothes was shocked and couldn''t help but yell, "What the hell is this? Why? Why are they coming to us?"


    "Get away!"


    The man in black clothes who seemed to be a leader said, "What the hell is this¡­ That cat must be a spiritual beast too. It moves really fast. However, it messed with the bees which means it is going to die soon. If it dies, the bees will calm down¡­ Hmm. Let''s just stay away for a while. Just close the gate up there¡­ The bees can''t get inside. Let those beasts run amok outside. Just make sure that nobody could sneak up inside."


    About fifty of the other men in black clothes nodded at the same time, while their faces were kind of green because of fear. They immediately went back. Unexpectedly, a white shadow dashed over their heads. The cat actually got in before them¡­


    It looked like the cat went to a random direction because it was too fast. It ran into the area behind the big rock that was formed by the dense fog. In fact, it didn''t just enter that place by luck because it turned over lazily and meowed when it crossed the entrance.


    After that, it just disappeared quickly.


    A cat''s language was a mystery to humans, but the bear and the other beasts understood it.


    It was the critical moment for these animals, so they definitely did pay attention to Erhuo¡ªthe wonderful cat.


    What Erhuo said when it meowed was clear to every beast.


    "Meow! This is the entrance where you can hide from the bees!"


    For the running beasts, what Erhuo said was like a song from paradise!


    They kept thinking about the swarms of those crazy bees, millions of horrible bees¡­ The swarms were getting bigger and bigger!


    "That white cat is so powerful, yet even the white cat has to run from those bees¡­ We are weak¡­ We must run, but there is nowhere we can run from those bees¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ That super white monster just jumped into that place. It disappeared after it jumped¡­ It must be a pretty covert place¡­ It must be safe¡­"


    All the beasts were running towards the entrance of the hidden space like crazy.


    Some beasts were caught by the bees, and they started to scream. The terrible screech behind the beasts had been pushing them to run as fast as they could towards the only opportunity of survival.


    The men in black clothes were surprised when they saw a white shadow fleeing into the base and disappear. They were stunned, but soon they heard the sound of a bear running fast through the entrance!


    "Holy sh*t! This is not good! Quickly!"


    The leader of the men in black clothes knew that things had gone pretty bad for them, so he turned into a stream of glaring light and flew into the hidden space in the valley.


    The other men in black clothes dashed back as fast as they could into the space behind the fake rock. Everybody had the same thought in mind. "When I get back, I will find that bloody cat and strangle it to death¡­ Damn it¡­ This isn''t right!"


    None of them had ever thought that a small cat could have done such tremendous damage to their base!


    "Holy f*cking molly¡­ Today was truly an eye-opener¡­"


    Everybody had the same thought.


    They got through the entrance. The first thing they did was to close the entrance. However, it took time to close it and set up the disguise shield again. Thousands of beasts were running towards the entrance before they could shut it¡­ They were like dumplings falling into a pot.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of beasts had entered the hidden space.


    They were now able to activate the disguise shield, and the entrance was shut slowly¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    Someone shouted!


    The man in black clothes who was the last to enter the base just looked back at the beasts. The man was so frightened that he had secreted buckets of sweat.


    A giant elephant was screaming, running with its four giant feet while waving in the air. The beast was so huge that it blocked the entrance when it was about to close.


    The ancient giant elephants had incredibly thick and strong skins which provided them fabulous defense. Nothing could cut through their skins, and they never feared anything in the world.


    All high-level spiritual beasts would have to give up the idea of fighting against these giant creatures!


    However, they weren''t perfect. First of all, they were extremely slow. Second, they had their soft spots, including their nose, ears, mouth, eyes, and¡­ the anus. These spots were soft just like other animals. Bees were their natural enemies because a bee could easily hurt them on these spots. They could enter their bodies and kill them.


    A giant elephant was at least five thousand kilograms, so it was huge.


    In fact, the elephant that was stuck in the entrance forcibly kept the entrance open at the same time.

 1435 Straight In!

    The giant elephant''s skin was indeed strong, but it still had its limits. The elephant''s belly endured most of the pressure, and it was about to explode. The giant creature kept screeching and struggling, but it couldn''t move in or out. It was trapped.


    The entrance would be closed once the energy shield was activated. No matter how slow it was, it wouldn''t stop. The giant elephant kept struggling. It tried to get out, but it just couldn''t. It was getting more and more difficult for the giant elephant to do so. Even though the giant elephant was blocking the entrance there was still room for other beasts to get through it. Countless fierce beasts kept running under the elephant. They rushed to the hidden space behind the fake rock.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble¡­


    "What¡­ What should we do?"


    The leader of the men in black clothes was shocked by what was happening at the entrance. He lit up his sword. He wanted to rush over to where the giant elephant was, and cut it into pieces. The giant elephant''s skin was strong, but it had its limits. A top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator with a divine weapon could still cut through it though. However, when he was about to kill the giant elephant, he heard the buzz of the swarms of bees approaching. The great army of bees was rushing over with their terrifying red eyes.


    The entrance was totally sealed by the swarm of bees!


    Millions of huge bees got through the entrance under the giant elephant in a small period of time!


    The men in black clothes were shaken up.


    Now they absolutely had no idea what to do next.


    Someone suddenly shouted violently; then a long stream of sword light was shooting all over the place!


    One of the man in black clothes who seemed to be guarding the valley wanted to know what was going on, so he quickly grabbed his weapon.


    "You are a bunch of useless junks!"


    The man in black clothes was obviously more than furious.


    In fact, none of this could have happened if anyone from those man in black clothes had cut down the giant elephant earlier. If they did then the situation would at least not develop into such chaos.


    However, the men in black clothes were shocked by what happened and just froze.


    In fact, the giant bees were low-level spiritual beasts. The reason why they were frightening was because of their huge number.


    All of the Dao Origin Stage cultivators bravely faced the bees since they were being guarded by an energy shield. It was a Dao Origin Stage energy shield, so the bees wouldn''t be able to break through it for quite some time. It wouldn''t matter even if one or two bees could squeeze in. Everything was under control as long as the shield was there.


    However, when those men in black clothes saw the terrifying swarm of bees rushing over the entrance; they got scared. They all felt like it was impossible to fight against such a big army of bees. None of them made a clear judgment on the battle situation. No one realized that they were actually safe for quite some time if they did try to exterminate the bees.


    Perhaps, all human beings were naturally afraid of any living creatures that moved in swarms! These men were definitely lacking in mindset training!


    This proved the importance of improving a cultivator''s mind power. If at least one of those fifty men in black clothes had a strong mindset like Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun, or any other top-class assassins in Land of Han-Yang, someone would have done a wise judgment on the situation and made the right move. However, the truth was they froze. For an assassin, to freeze for just a second could get themselves killed!


    However, whoever went first might die very soon.


    None of them stood up when everything started to become a mess because they were weak in mind power. Opportunities came and left.


    The bees in the front had already rushed over to the entrance, and there were more bees approaching.


    It was already too late when the man who was guarding the valley noticed what was happening. They couldn''t get out of this mess anymore.


    It was hopeless.


    A man just came; he seemed to be the boss of the men in black clothes. He started to move along with his sword as one, rushing into the swarm of bees. There was demonic energy that flows around his body. There were already a lot of bees inside the hidden space. However, things would be fine again after a while as long as the entrance was shut. He was sure that his level nine Dao Origin Stage power could defend himself against the stings from those crazy bees. He could go straight to the elephant and cut it into pieces. If he did succeed, it would shut the entrance and end this miserable scene at once.


    However, somebody shouted non stop in the sky when he made a move with his sword.


    "Here I am!"


    The shout sounded like a bolt of lightning on a sunny day. After that, a broad stream of sword light which was glaring like starlight was slashing down from up in the sky!


    Bang!


    The leader of those men in black clothes was moving with his sword as a whole, yet his power got broken by that starlight sword slash.


    A man in white clothes was standing in the gap between the closing entrance and the elephant!


    The man had this dreamlike purpose qi rolling around him.


    This man asked his men to wear black clothes, yet he himself was wearing white clothes¡­


    Ye Xiao!


    It must be a coincidence that the giant elephant that moved really slowly would show up and be stuck at the entrance. Well, it wasn''t a coincidence though. Ye Xiao made it happen.


    Erhuo had done a great job in making the entrance appear by making tons of moves earlier. How could the Xiao Monarch miss such an opportunity to do his job? He certainly would seize this chance and do something.


    Ye Xiao''s shout was heard by his people, so his people including Xuan Bing and all the other cultivators went towards his location at high speed. Ye Xiao suddenly made a sword move. Although it was only a sword slash, it broke the energy flow of the enemy''s sword and the protective energy shield of the enemy.


    The man in black clothes screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell back, coincidentally falling into the swarms of bees.


    His screech could be heard in an extremely horrible way.


    When two superior cultivators fought, the better one would always win. The sword slash from Ye Xiao had shaken off all the spiritual energy shield around the man in black clothes. The man in black clothes became like a piece of fresh meat when he fell to the floor. The place he landed was right in front of the marching troops of the army of bees. When he touched the floor, thousands of that terrifying giant bees fiercely bumped onto him at the same time like a turbulent tide!


    He clearly felt the pain which was difficult to describe. Long story short, he had tasted the wight of a miserable life¡­


    The other men in black clothes were all astounded after they saw the man''s horrible situation. They felt cold all of a sudden and got a cramp on their legs.


    That was so horrible.


    Ye Xiao was standing straight, alone in front of the gap of the closing entrance with his sword.


    Countless giant bees flew over him, but they ignored Ye Xiao. They just rushed into the hidden valley.


    The reason why that happened was simple¨Cthe Intangible Shadow. It allowed Ye Xiao to change himself to the perfect form according to the surroundings around him. Ye Xiao was just like a human-shape rock, silent and still like death. No matter how furious and savage the swarm of giant bees were, they wouldn''t attack a rock. What they did was ignore the rock and flew over it!


    Ye Xiao didn''t get attacked by the swarm of giant bees. It was like the end of the world inside the hidden space of the valley.


    Inside the hidden place, countless men in black clothes were at a loss as to what to do when the huge swarms of bees approached. The entire place fell into panic and fear¡­


    Some of the men in black clothes tried to stay calm and started to display their best martial arts with all kinds of weapons. A lot of giant bees were killed, but there were way too many of them. Millions of giant bees that had gotten through the entrance earlier were yet to be defeated, and more and more bees were still approaching. These creatures kept rushing in with no fear in their mind because all they wanted was to take revenge!


    "Our king and queen are dead! You killed them¡­"


    "This will never end until you all die!"


    "Either we all die, or you all go to hell! That is the only possible conclusion of this battle!"


    The giant bees had all gone crazy because of hatred.


    The giant bees kept crazily attacking one after another, in spite of the fact that they might all die. Many of the men in black clothes were crazy too, but they were scared to go mad!


    The bees and the men in black clothes were not the only ones who went crazy. The other beasts went crazy as well. Some of them were driven to madness. Some of them were frightened, while the others went crazy because they were desperate.


    All in all, the hidden valley, which had been calm and peaceful suddenly became hell in the livings'' world with blood and horror within a short period of time.


    The cultivators inside the hidden valley heard the noise from the entrance, so they all went out to see what was happening. Their feet were trembling, and their hands turned cold and numb when saw the bloody scene! These people were weaker than those men in black clothes earlier!


    "What¡­ What is going on?"


    "I thought it was absolutely safe here in this hidden place? I was told that there would never be enemies in this place, what the hell is this? Where did those beasts come from? Why are those giant bees attacking everywhere? Where did the blood come from? Why is the sky bloody red?"


    Nine dark shadows were approaching quickly while shouting angrily.


    These people were the nine top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators that were sent over to protect this place by the leaders of the Demon Soul Dao!


    Honestly speaking, these guys heard the noise arose from the valley. They didn''t really care that much though.


    They had stayed here for a long time, and nothing serious had ever happened, so the noise didn''t really bother them at all. They even thought that this ruckus could be a good training program for their cultivators. However, they didn''t know that the situation would develop into a massacre. They had never thought that such chaos would happen!


    What happened would easily destroy the hidden place!


    That was why the nine protectors started to feel frightened and shocked!


    A lot of things changed when they arrived. They carved out a bloody path through the swarm of giant bees toward Ye Xiao using a powerful rush.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you stir up trouble here?"


    The man in black clothes who seemed to be the leader of the protectors looked pretty mad, and it seemed like he was about to spit out blood soon.


    This place was an important part of the foundation of the Honor Demon''s great plan. They couldn''t believe what they saw was truly happening.


    Giant bees?


    A cat?


    A bear?


    The beast tide?


    A riot?


    Thinking of all these words, the nine men in black clothes were so frenzied that they nearly spit out blood.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the nine men in black clothes with cold eyes and said, "Who am I? I am the man who will end your lives!"


    The nine men in black clothes who were in this hidden place as protectors had pretty strong mindsets as well as extraordinary cultivation power. Ye Xiao wasn''t being soft at all, so these men knew it was pointless to talk anymore. The nine streams of sharp sword light arose at the same time and shot towards Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was currently standing on the back of a giant elephant. With a cold sneering smile, he casually swung the Stars Sword. He had already splashed out countless glimmers of cold starlight before he could even fully turn around.


    Every glimmer of the starlight shined with his pride and aloofness!


    "The Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters!" One of the men in black clothes kept both of his eyes open and exclaimed. "You are Xiao Monarch! You are Ye Xiao!"


    The Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters.


    It was Xiao Monarch''s particular brand of martial art!


    Ye Xiao showed up in a fight against Wu Fa and won when he returned to the Qing-Yun Realm. It was not a secret to the public. Now as the nine men saw his Stars Sword and the Monarch''s Sword martial art; they immediately recognized him.


    However, they all became frightened since they recognized him.


    They were absolutely intimidated by the name of the Xiao Monarch no matter how calm and steady they were. When Ye Xiao returned to the Qing-Yun Realm, he had defeated and killed Wu Fa. He beat the Red in the Sky as well. Everybody in the Demon Soul Dao knew what he did!


    Xiao Monarch actually showed up in person¡ªthe world''s most powerful cultivator!


    They couldn''t help being intimidated no matter how calm and steady they were when faced with such a powerful enemy!


    Ye Xiao was surrounded by a purple qi. He was holding his shining sword. He was wearing long and white clothes, standing in a place where countless bees were flying through¡­


    It was a scene that contained a huge visual impact.


    Why were those terrifying giant bees not attacking Ye Xiao?


    After a while, somebody shouted somewhere. Another person''s slim white shadow arrived, coming through the gap in the entrance like a bolt of lighting. It was Xuan Bing!


    Xuan Bing was wearing all white as well. Xuan Bing was known as a lady who always wore black clothes, so she had to wear something different now since she needed to convince everybody that she wasn''t just the girl Bing''er they knew. She begged Ye Xiao to let her wear white clothes, and Ye Xiao couldn''t stand hurting this beautiful lady''s heart¡ªso he approved it!


    When Xuan Bing got in, another followed. Jun Yinglian didn''t plan to wear white clothes in the first place, but she realized Xuan Bing had gotten a privilege. She wouldn''t want to lose in such a competition, so she put on her white clothes as well. However, she added a black robe on the outside, pretending not to break the rules.


    Xuan Bing was good at the Shadow Movement technique, so she could hide from everybody else''s attention. Jun Yinglian wasn''t good enough, so she decided to put on a black robe on the outside!


    Xuan Bing was wrapped in a cold qi. Her long hair was floating in the air. She flew by Ye Xiao but didn''t stop beside him. She completely ignored the nine men in black clothes. She just rushed into the valley.


    Ye Xiao was alone standing at the entrance. Well, he alone was enough to protect that gap in the entrance for the others.


    What mattered at the moment was to get inside the valley and check whether there were other ways out. They had to make sure all the exits were blocked because they couldn''t let any of the enemies get out of this place.


    "Go catch her!"


    A man in black clothes just had enough time to shout out those three words before Xuan Bing disappeared before their eyes.


    Xuan Bing was even faster than Ye Xiao, which meant none of those men could catch up with her, not to mention stop her!


    The men in black clothes were all shocked by the incredible speed of Xuan Bing. However, it was not the only thing that would surprise them. After her, a group of women wearing white clothes was approaching. It turned out to be Jun Yinglian and her disciples from the Sky Ice Palace. They all had taken off their black robes and appeared in all white. They fleeted away fast like a strong flow of wind. Actually, they were like a big piece of cloud that was moving fast.


    Women loved to look beautiful. Who would want to wear all black if they could wear white beautiful dresses? Besides, their prime master, Jun Yinglian was wearing all white. What a good example for all the ladies from the Sky Ice Palace! They didn''t need to hide anymore, so it was pointless to cover their white clothes with ugly black robes. These ladies absolutely would love to be beautiful in their white clothes again!


    The nine men in black clothes were all locked up by Ye Xiao''s killing intent, so they didn''t dare to make any reckless movements. All they could do was to watch Xuan Bing and all the other ladies that were rushing inside. In fact, they even had the same thought at the moment.


    "If we stay here and do our best to face Xiao Monarch, we may still win."


    "We''re probably gonna be killed if we try to catch the others if we ignore Xiao Monarch''s raging killing intent because he will definitely see our weak points once we move and take advantage of it."


    "Let''s not make any reckless moves once we fight against Xiao Monarch."


    "A mistake, a tiny mistake will lead to our failure!"


    As expected, it had become like a huge pot of boiling rice gruel inside the hidden valley.


    Countless giant bees were chasing after other living creatures and men inside the valley. A lot of beasts had run crazy after getting stung by the bees. They couldn''t do anything about the bees, so they turned to attack the men in the valley. The crazy beasts had lost their minds, so they didn''t care whether they could win in a fight against those men. The giant bees didn''t let the men go any easier either. They attacked the beasts most of the time because there was more beast than men!


    The men in black clothes were wrecked. Those who were superior in cultivation were doing well because they had pretty strong spiritual energy to protect themselves. That was the reason why they were safe at the moment. However, those who were weaker started to die one by one in a short period of time. Those who were stung by the giant bees started to get swollen, becoming like some kind of human-shaped balloon.


    Their skins started to turn green, appearing like green leaves.


    Xuan Bing saw that, and she was shocked. She said, "Those are Sky Toxin Bee!"


    Xuan Bing was the most knowledgeable person in this battle among all the people except Ye Xiao. She was shocked when she first saw how big those bees were, but she didn''t think much of it!


    However, she had no idea that there was actually a Sky Toxin Bee in the Big Dream Mountain.


    In fact, the king and the queen of the Sky Toxin Bee were merely level-six spiritual beasts, but the Sky Toxin Bee was one of the three spiritual beasts which one should never mess within the Qing-Yun Realm. There were three reasons why the Sky Toxin Bee was so horrible. First of all, the toxin was poisonous. It was safe to get stung once or twice, as long as one was above Spirit Origin Stage. The poison wasn''t that strong if a person was in that stage. However, the poison could accumulate inside one''s body. Whoever got stung for over a hundred times would definitely be a dead man, even if he was a Dao Origin Stage cultivator. If one was surrounded by a swarm of Sky Toxin Bee and got stung by them, he would likely be dead soon even if he was a top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator!


    Second, the Sky Toxin Bee''s reproductive capabilities were incredible. The Sky Toxin Bee only needed a hundred years to become hundreds of millions¡ªor even more!


    Third, they were extremely territorial, and they always harbored their hatred for a lifetime. They would do whatever it took to sting whoever attacked them. That was why when Erhuo broke their hive, they still kept chasing after Erhuo even though they knew that Erhuo was way more powerful than them.


    If Erhuo didn''t attack the Sky Toxin Bee, they would have kept minding their own business. The entire Qing-Yun Realm could have been conquered by these insects!


    The Demon Soul Dao knew about the Sky Toxin Bee too. However, when they noticed their existence in the Big Dream Mountain, there were already too many of them to destroy. As long as they didn''t mess with the giant bees first, nobody would get hurt. Besides, they wanted to use the Sky Toxin Bee as a natural protection for their hidden place. However, the giant bees started to attack the base of the Demon Soul Dao because of what Erhuo did!


    Xuan Bing realized those were swarms of Sky Toxin Bee, so she hurriedly told the others to be careful, "Guys, we have to be careful not to get stung by those bees. If any of you, unfortunately, get stung, do not attack them back! Do not make them hate you!"


    The others had been frightened by what those bees were doing inside the hidden place, and now Xuan Bing gave them such a warning, so they definitely wouldn''t go mess with any of those terrifying bees.


    However, no matter how terrifying the army of the giant bees was, many of them had still died because they had been fighting for too long. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of superior cultivators in the valley, and they were not somebody that was easy to mess with.


    No matter how difficult it was, it was possible to kill all the Sky Toxin Bee at the same time for the Demon Soul Dao!


    This fight was out of everybody''s expectation. The Sky Toxin Bee''s army was wrecked. The rest of the giant bees that were still alive couldn''t cause that much of a commotion anymore. Xuan Bing and the others came late, but it was the perfect time to arrive.


    A cat kept meowing somewhere.


    Erhuo was urging the beasts who had gotten inside the hidden place, "What the hell are you doing? Go! Go for it! Come on, fight! Don''t you see how many are fighting on the same side as you? Oh, go join them already¡­ I can''t see why you are so afraid of those men with swords and sabers when some of those men are already rolling and screaming on the floor! Hey! you tigers, can''t you just move your mouths or something? Clench? Come on, you can''t even get those who are already beaten¡­ Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Erhuo was urging those beasts in high spirit.


    All the spiritual beasts were staring at the tiny cat with silence in their hopeless eyes.


    After surviving such chaos earlier, these animals didn''t feel the same suppression from Erhuo anymore, even though Erhuo was still the superior spiritual beast compared to all of them. However, these beasts didn''t fear Erhuo more than death no matter how terrifying it was. They had faced death once, and they were trying to stay away from getting killed. Why would they care what a cat would say?


    "Look at this cat! He surely doesn''t care what would happen to us, because he only needs to watch."


    "Think about it¡­ You are the one who made all these happen! You nearly got us all killed! You just can''t feel guilty, can you? Well, now we are safe, and you actually want us to risk our lives?¡­"


    "I have never seen anything like you¡­"


    "Are you addicted in making trouble?"


    "You can''t be more despicable, can you?"


    The sword lights were slashing everywhere. Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, and the others did their best moves. The most murderous ones had killed their way inside.


    Before the gap in the entrance of the hidden space.


    Ye Xiao was holding his Stars Sword¡ªwhich glittered fiercely


    Bang!


    The sword made a cracking sound. The energy shield that was protecting the entrance exploded.

 1436 The Honor Demon!

    The giant elephant finally stopped screeching, because it was free in the end. As the energy shield disappeared, the elephant was dropped off in the air and made a huge pit crashing on the ground. Unexpectedly, the giant elephant neatly turned over on the ground and hastily ran away with the tail clenched between the hind legs.


    Those who were relatively knowledgeable, all praised when they saw that the giant elephant still had the power to run away. The giant elephant had been squeezed really hard, which meant it was badly damaged. Ye Xiao''s sword strike definitely destroyed the energy shield and freed the giant elephant, but the power of the sword strike must have affected the giant elephant, giving it a second damage. However, the giant beast could still neatly run away. How good its defense power was!


    No matter how these human beings praised it, the surviving giant elephant only had one thought in its head.


    [Holy sh*t! That scared me to death! Horrible! Horrible!]


    [Look at those human beings, wearing all black from head to toe! They are horrible¡­ When they looked at me, I could see in their eyes that they wanted to chop me into pieces for real. Yes, I can see that! Who said I can''t? That was brutal¡­ Thanks to the generous, handsome big brother in white clothes, I am saved. He wielded his sword to protect me¡­ What a nice man. I hope he can kill all those bad guys¡­]


    [I hope that those horrible people all get killed by him¡­]


    [Good man must live forever, and the terrible ones die today!]


    Ye Xiao was staying in the air, looking calm and indifferent. The crazy murderous intent was accumulating.


    Down on the ground, a dying screech could be heard everywhere.


    The nine superior cultivators of the Demon Soul Dao all looked crazily vicious. Suddenly, with a shout, the nine of them erupted with some extremely dense dark qi at the same time.


    The smell of evil spread out.


    Demonic qi!


    When the demonic qi appeared and spread out, the nine men''s energy flow was rising fast. It actually felt like their power could keep rising forever.


    Facing the powerful opponent Ye Xiao, these men knew that they wouldn''t stand a chance in this battle. Even if the nine of them attacked together, they wouldn''t win. However, if they burst out the extreme power of their secret demonic martial art, they might get a different result.


    The nine of them together set up a demonic energy array formation, which was more murderous than the Red in the Sky or even Wu Fa!


    Ye Xiao had defeated Wu Fa and the Red in the Sky before, but he might not be able to defend himself against the joint attacks of the nine demonic creatures!


    Perhaps, victory or failure would be decided in one strike!


    Ye Xiao coldly stared at the nine men who were still boosting their energy level. His Stars Sword was glittering, but he didn''t take a move. Apparently, he was waiting for an opportunity.


    He wanted to know how powerful the nine men''s joint attack could be. He wanted to know at what energy level did it blast off the demonic joint attack and it could be utmost!


    The two of the nine people who were standing in front of the others were at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. The rest of them were only average level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Nine cultivators like these couldn''t threaten Ye Xiao even though they fought together. However, these nine men were bursting out their hidden demonic energy to enhance themselves greatly. In fact, even though Ye Xiao was so powerful, he still felt the pressure. Gradually, he realized that the pressure was big enough to surprise himself.


    However, he still decided to see how big a difference could it make to burst out their strongest demonic power, to compare with their normal energy level!


    If he got to know it, it would help him greatly in the future battles to come against the other enemies from the Demon Soul Dao!


    After a while, the nine men had stopped raising up their energy flow. These guys had boosted their energy up to an incredible level, and even their weapons had turned all dark with continuous rolling of dark fog rising around.


    At the same time, a feeling which was shockingly evil was shaking everybody up.


    Ye Xiao looked at these nine men and couldn''t help making a sigh and shaking his head.


    The nine cultivators did get themselves boosted in cultivation after activating the hidden demonic energy inside them. However, they also got themselves completely turn into demons. Even their teeth were sticking out of their lips. Were they possibly still a human being?


    The nine of them had reached the limitation of themselves. With the savage shouts, they started to move, aiming at Ye Xiao.


    The nine men were making an attack together. Ye Xiao was confident that he could handle it, but he still stayed cautious and careful. With a long shout, he jumped up in the sky and rushed ahead to face the nine demonic men directly! No dodging! No escaping!


    Since he needed to know everything about the power of the demonic energy, what could be a better way to face the attack directly?


    Ye Xiao activated his utmost power level as well, casually wielded the Stars Sword and created a splendid light cloud around him.


    "Kill!" Ye Xiao shouted loudly.


    Everybody was watching this great fight clearly.


    When the sword light of Xiao Monarch''s Stars Sword crashed the nine men''s joint energy flow, the cloudy and hazy dark night suddenly became bright under the glaring scorching sun!


    The joint energy flow with the purely dark qi of the nine men''s joint attack actually got vanished instantly. Nothing left of the dark material anymore.


    Everybody thought that this would be an epic fight that lasted for a long time. However, it seemed to have only just a beginning, no further development, no highlights, no climax, no limitation breaking, only one second of a wonderful strike. That was it!


    With one sword strike in the glaring light, Ye Xiao instantly defeated nine enemies. He didn''t even look back, he just landed on the floor. With a shout, he said, "Now it is on. Let''s start the explosion here. Kill every member of the Demon Soul Dao here! No mercy!"


    As he gave the order, the Demon Soul Dao''s side started to fall apart. With those men in the hidden valley, the Demon Soul Dao never stood a chance. They didn''t even have the chance to even try to protect themselves. It was a massacre!


    While the continual screech was resounding in the battle, the nine men who had reached their limitation in cultivation and finished fighting against Ye Xiao froze in the sky like some mud sculptures. All of a sudden, they started to break apart, turning into pieces of blood and flesh falling to the floor.


    Even though Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian had been watching Ye Xiao''s fight because of concern, they didn''t see how Ye Xiao did it. They wonder how he could do it so overwhelmingly and powerfully! It was so unbelievable that the fight could end so fast!


    Ye Xiao stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the clear sky. Suddenly he was emotional.


    [I still remember those days when I was capable of fighting against one top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivator like these people. Those fights were so hard. I always nearly got myself killed in order to win. Sometimes it just ended with both sides damaged. Now, I, alone, just faced the nine of them, who had been greatly enhanced by their demonic energy, and I killed them in one move!]


    [They weren''t weak. I am just too strong!]


    At this moment, he finally had a correct and clear recognition of his power.


    Xuan Bing walked over, staring at him in shock. She said, "How did you do that? That was such a dreamlike slaughter!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the dead bodies on the ground. In a low voice and said, "The martial art I mainly cultivate is a bane to the demonic energy. Besides, these nine cultivators were all way below me in cultivation. Even though they had greatly enhanced themselves by bursting their demonic energy to the utmost limitation, it wouldn''t help them as much as they expected. My martial art just became more antagonistic to their energy. The natural rule did this. I was surely winning the fight, but I wouldn''t be able to finish them as quickly as what I did if I only had the martial art to surpass them. After all, the nine of them joining together could be a lot more powerful than the Red in the Sky and Wu Fa. However, they were all way weaker than me. My Tittle Phase and Cage Phase technique completely wrecked them. First, I used my Tittle Phase technique to lock on them, and then my Cage Phase technique to control them. In the end, I made the final attack. As the light flowed over, their demonic power was broken, so did their bodies. One sword strike, I killed their souls. That was the end of the fight!"


    Xuan Bing nodded, and said, "They were too weak to resist your Tittle Phase and Cage Phase technique. I can understand that. However, did you just say that you use the Tittle Phase technique and the Cage Phase technique at the same time?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Ye Xiao answered, and said, "I feel that it is not that difficult to use both the Tittle Phase and Cage Phase techniques at the same time. In fact, it was rather easy to use them on the opponents who are weaker than me. Perhaps, when I am in a fight against somebody stronger, I may need more practice to seize the perfect timing and the perfect spot. I can do it as I wish if I practice more. All in all, there is still room for improvement."


    Xuan Bing nodded. In her eyes, there was joy and happiness.


    Ye Xiao''s improvement had raised him up beyond Xuan Bing, but she just felt happy about it.


    "Master, you are the best!"


    The praise was full of joy. Her voice was soft and sound. Ye Xiao laughed and touched her pretty face. In a naughty voice, he said, "Of course, I am the best. But there are many moves you haven''t tried yet. You will know tonight!"


    As he finished the talking, he was stunned.


    [Wait! Bing''er didn''t say anything¡­ Master, you are the best¡­ It didn''t really sound like her, did it?]


    Then he turned around and saw Jun Yinglian''s speechless face.


    When the lady''s voice sounded, even Xuan Bing thought herself said it. Well, now as she looked at Jun Yinglian''s sneering eyes, her face turned red, and she gave Ye Xiao a glance with grudge.


    "Ahem¡­ Cough, cough¡­" Ye Xiao pretended to cough. Suddenly, he started to talk solemnly and said, "We must work harder. Destroy this place thoroughly before we all get away. When we get out, I will break this mountain and bury it into the ocean!"


    After that, he turned around and gently asked Jun Yinglian and said, "Lian Lian, how do you feel? Are you tired?"


    Jun Yinglian rolled her eyes up, and said, "What? What if I am tired? Nobody cares about me. I don''t know how to flirt like those women. I have to endure what I get. The heavens must pity me¡­"


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "No, you don''t need the heavens to pity you¡­ You have me¡­ What do you say that I give you the console you deserve tonight?"


    "Get away! Give your console to your beloved concubine!" Jun Yinglian blushed and ran away.


    ¡­


    After one day, they were all leaving the Big Dream Mountain, and Ye Xiao was the last to evacuate.


    This time, they sailed on the sea by a ship.


    When the ship was getting far away from the shore, everybody saw the stunning scenery of the Big Dream Mountain. The Big Dream Mountain, in the clouds and mist, slowly sank to the ocean after shaking for a while¡­ Bit by bit, it was collapsing¡­


    The water had gotten the waist of the mountain, and the mountain kept going down and down¡­


    When the entire Big Dream Mountain had fallen into the water, a huge wave spread away in the sea. It was powerful enough to overturn the giant ship that was tens of miles away.


    "There is no more Big Dream Mountain in the world from now on."


    Ye Xiao stood at the fore of the ship, pouring his enormous spiritual energy into the ship to control it. The ship was sailing fast.


    He stared at the huge whirlpool in the middle of the sea and blandly said, "No matter how wonderful the dream is, it is the dream of gods, not ours."


    It seemed there was a lot of information behind what he just said.


    People who heard what he said all lost in thoughts.


    In Ye Xiao''s hand, there was something special. He was grabbing a piece of animal skin.


    On the skin from some beast, it recorded the location of another base of the Demon Soul Dao.


    That was the best reward for destroying the base in the Big Dream Mountain.


    "We are heading to the south. The next stop will be another base of the organization! The less of their bases there are, the better the world will be. We must destroy them all as soon as we can before they stain our world!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and then got back into the cabin.


    A big smile was on his face. His eyes lit up. While he was waking, he was murmuring, in a voice that was so low that nobody could clearly hear what he said.


    "That''s right. The dream of the gods is not my dream."


    "I will never be lost in a dream for a thousand years."


    "This is not supposed to be a dream of a god!"


    "My dream is much bigger!


    "Much better."


    Almost within one night, the war against the demonic forces in the Qing-Yun Realm began everywhere in the world.


    After Ye Xiao and his people destroyed one of the important bases of the Demon Soul Dao in Big Dream Mountain, they destroyed another base after three days.


    It was not all. For the Demon Soul Dao, bad news wasn''t stopped from arriving yet¡­


    In the West Hall.


    On the top of a big mountain somewhere behind the West Hall.


    A man in black clothes seemed to have stood there for a thousand, even ten thousand years without moving.


    "Master, four of the nine lamps that represent the nine bases are off." A short and overweight guy ran up to the hill and reported the news.


    "Hmm. Well, four. Four of the nine are off¡­" The man in black clothes seemed to be quite calm.


    "Yes, that''s correct. They must have obtained some information about us. Otherwise, they would never be able to destroy four of our bases in such a short time¡­ Everywhere they went, they found our bases¡­" The short guy in black clothes was looking at the other man in black clothes in concern.


    The other man in black clothes, who seemed to be the master seemed to have some ghost fire flaming inside the eyes. He didn''t say anything immediately.


    "Master, maybe we should do something about it now." The short fatty looked angry, and said, "If we let them beating us like this any longer, I am afraid they are going to destroy all our training bases, where we raised and train our people."


    The master in black clothes glanced at him, but still didn''t say a word. He turned over and looked at the clouds far away in the sky.


    "My wise master!" The short fatty spoke loudly, almost shed tears. He said, "We have spent tens of thousands of years to build those bases out there¡­"


    The ghost fire in the master''s eyes seemed to pop out his eye frames. His eyes looked like burning. He blandly said, "How long do we need to complete our second altar?"


    The short fatty took a deep breath. He seemed frightened, and said, "It is almost done."


    "As I remember, not long ago, you told me that we still need some days to complete the second altar. Why were we suddenly so fast recently?" The master in black clothes asked in a scary voice.


    "Because¡­" The short fatty suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "It is obvious, isn''t it? When our men in the bases died, their souls were drawn to the altar. Their souls accelerated the process." The master in black clothes blandly said, "If the nine bases are all destroyed¡­ The second altar should be completed, and we can even push the third altar to the middle, even the last stage. Is that correct?"


    The short fatty seemed to be more terrified. His eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking.


    "Since our enemy''s massacre is helping us on completing our great altars, why don''t we expose the exact locations of the other bases to them? I guess we should think about how to do it." The master in black clothes waved his sleeves, made a long sigh to the sky, and said, "This world, the Qing-Yun Realm, is too small after all! There are not enough people! There are not enough powerful cultivators! We have accumulated it for tens of thousands of years, yet this is the best we can get¡­ My heart is full of grudge and hatred. This world is boring!"


    The short fatty lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Since we have decided to use our enemy''s hand to accelerate our construction process, we should just put all into it. Before the other bases are destroyed, send those who are out there on tasks, out to the enemies."


    The master in black clothes talked in a deep and dim voice, which sounded like the bell of death. In just a few words, he decided the death of over a hundred thousand of his own people!


    "Once the altar construction is started, we can''t stop. If we stop it, those we have put into it will be gone too. I wouldn''t want to do this if I don''t have to¡­" The master in black clothes sighed with grief and sorrow. He said, "After all, they are my brothers, who have been following me for all these years¡­


    "Watching my brothers die, both of their bodies and souls vanished, I can''t endure the pain. I can''t kill them. Who knows how painful it is to me? When there are two things which are both painful to give up, I have to choose the more important one. Everybody knows what to do when there is a tough decision to make, but would the pain be eased just when knowing what is the right thing to do?"


    The master in black clothes made a long sigh, which sounded pretty miserable as if his heart was broken.


    The short fatty was shaken up.


    At this moment, he felt like his teeth were crunching.


    [Everybody knows what to do when there is a tough decision to make, but would the pain be eased when just knowing what is the right thing to do? That is so well said!]


    [No matter how good your speaking is, none of your words can help our people!]


    [You know those are your brothers! You know they have followed you with loyalty for all these years! You know everything, yet you will still push them to death.]


    [You will sit here with your cold heart and watch them die with indifference. The best you can do is to sigh and say how painful you are!]


    [Painful your f*cking ass!]


    [F*ck you! F*ck your entire family!]


    [I will tell your family about what tough decision one should shamefully make!]


    [I feel sorry, painful, and guilty for your family!]


    The short fatty wanted to say all these words, but he didn''t have the courage to say even one word out.


    He didn''t dare.


    He truly didn''t dare!


    The strong fear was rising inside his heart. It felt strange to him this time¡­


    [What if our men outside are all dead and the altar is still not completed? Am I going to be one of the next group of people who are going to be abandoned?]


    [Is this man still the master I have been loyal to? Why do I have this feeling? Why do I feel that this man is no longer a human being, but just a demon? He is a completely demonic creature!]


    The short fatty didn''t know when the master in black clothes turned around and stared at him with the cold eyes. The man was staring right at the eyes of the fatty.


    The master''s eyes were like two bottomless hollows, which were deep enough to bury anybody inside.


    "You are scared, aren''t you?" The master in black clothes asked."


    "Yes, I am." The short fatty trembled, and then knelt down. With his head low, he said, "I am scared. I am frightened. I am naturally awed by you, my master."


    "That''s right. Awe." The master in black clothes blandly repeated the word and said, "Awe. That''s right."


    Then he raised up his head, looked into the far distance, and blandly said, "Go now. Do the job that I need you to do. Do it well."


    ¡­

 1437 Preparing for the Final Battle

    For the next couple of months, the entire Qing-Yun Realm had become a messy pot of sticky rice gruel.


    First, everything about the Demon Soul Dao was revealed to the world, so the union of all sects in Qing-Yun Realm started the war against the demonic forces. After that, in a long time, the nine bases of the Demon Soul Dao were destroyed.


    When the union army was destroying the nine bases of the Demon Soul Dao, they found out that three of the nine great clans in the Qing-Yun Realm were supplying all kinds of resources to the Demon Soul Dao. Therefore¡ªthe Gao Clan, the Li Clan, and the Wang Clan, which were known as the three most influential clans in the great clans fell into the storm of war.


    Jun Yinglian and Xue Danru, who were the two most meticulous and experienced women went to the three clans and confirmed what they did. In several days after that, the three clans were removed from the Qing-Yun Realm for good!


    When a carrot was pulled out from the dirt, there was mud coming along. They found out some other sects that were related to the Demon Soul Dao as well. This time, the Misty Cloud Palace took a move to wipe these sects out.


    The war against the demonic forces was started in the center of the Qing-Yun Realm with a great battle, and then it spread out. In the end, the battles all started to move back to the center.


    It was just like a huge net being hauled in bit by bit.


    At the moment, it had come to the last scene of the big play. The real intention would be revealed in the end.


    The Demon Soul Dao only had two places now. They were the East Hall and the West Hall!


    "This is smooth! This is too easy, isn''t it? It shouldn''t be! There must be something wrong! It can''t be this easy!" For the third time, Ye Xiao said these words with a sigh!


    When they successfully destroyed the nine bases in a row, Ye Xiao started to feel something wrong. He was full of doubts. The nine bases were almost all the Demon Soul Dao achieved to rise in the world. Why were they so easy to destroy? In the fight against the Demon Soul Dao bases, the union of all sects in Qing-Yun Realm was barely damaged. The number of people who got injured was lower than one would imagine. This was going too well!


    After wiping out the nine bases¡ªthings about the Gao Clan, Li Clan, and Wang Clan happened. Some information pointed out that these three great clans were helping the Demon Soul Dao. It was a big deal, so it had to be done soon. Jun Yinglian and Xue Danru went for it together. After a few days, the two ladies confirmed it, so they directly siphoned out these three great clans as well!


    It was a great victory again to wipe out the three great clans that had been supporting the Demon Soul Dao. However, Ye Xiao was worried. Before he got over all the signs about how weird it was, some other forces that were related to the Demon Soul Dao got revealed¡­


    Once again, they did a great job in wiping out some more people who were supporting the Demon Soul Dao. This time, Ye Xiao was sure that something must be wrong¡­ What was happening was impossible to happen.


    Things should never be going this well!


    The Demon Soul Dao, a huge scale super evil organization had been hiding in the world for many years. However, when the war began, they didn''t even show any reasonable defensive forces. They were actually destroyed step by step just like that. Millions of their people were killed out there. When first¡ªa few of the nine bases were defeated; maybe they were just not ready for a fight like that, and maybe they were caught unprepared. But what about the failures afterward? The rest of the nine bases, the three great clans, and the other sects that were related to the Demon Soul Dao¡­ When these forces were destroyed, nobody showed up to support. They got no backups.


    "Brother Ye is right. I have the same strange feeling¡­" Xue Danru frowned and said, "It is like¡­ Somebody has spent centuries to finally build an empire, but it feels like this empire is waiting for its destruction! It has been waiting for being seized or destroyed since it was built!


    "It was like¡­ Being seized or destroyed is the only reason why it exists.


    "This is the only reason I can think of to explain why this is happening. The Demon Soul Dao has been hiding and growing in the world for so many years, yet their outer forces actually got destroyed one by one so easily. None of them got any support from anybody. In fact, they were abandoned. Whatever happened, the leaders of the Demon Soul Dao wanted it to happen. Maybe this is what they want after all."


    Xue Danru frowned and said, "However, this is¡­ This is unbelievable!"


    After what Xue Danru said, everybody else nodded to agree.


    These people were all experienced cultivators in the martial world. Before everything began, they had prepared for a long-lasting war because they were sure it wouldn''t be easy. They thought that the war wouldn''t favor them, and they would have to face the Demon Soul Dao''s counterattacks all the time. They were even ready to sacrifice themselves in battle.


    Although the fight wasn''t started yet, they were ready to face the failure of which was possible to have. At this moment, they were happy to defeat the enemies again and again, but also worried about the weirdness. If the Demon Soul Dao was planning all these, it must be a great plan since they could sacrifice this many people for it. It was getting too strange now.


    If the battles lasted three years, five years, eight years, or even ten years, nobody would feel weird about it. However, within six months, they had already destroyed almost all the outer forces of the Demon Soul Dao. It was incomprehensible.


    If the Demon Soul Dao didn''t care about their outer forces, why would they bother building them? Why would they hide them for tens of thousands of years? They had spent so much to build those up, so they wouldn''t just easily leave it to be, wouldn''t they?


    It was incomprehensible to Ye Xiao''s people, no matter how hard they tried to figure it out.


    If things were abnormal; there must be intrigue behind all the scenes. Now that things were this abnormal, what was the intrigue? Where was the sign of the intrigue?


    Everybody knew that something was wrong, but nobody knew what exactly it was. Nobody knew what they should do at all!


    Normally, when they were having a meeting, Xuan Bing would just quietly sit behind Ye Xiao. After all, she was Bing''er, Ye Xiao''s concubine. It was inappropriate for her to talk in a meeting like that. Even though Master Bai and his two maids; Wan and Xiu had set an example that gave her the right to talk, she still didn''t want to¡ªbecause she didn''t want everybody to dislike Ye Xiao!


    After all, people who were present at the meeting were elders or prime masters from all the influential sects. Besides, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and other independent cultivators that were famous like them had attended the meeting. If these people were mad at Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing wouldn''t forgive herself.


    In fact, there was one more reason, which seemed to be the most important one. She didn''t want to stand out, because the prime master and the elders of the Misty Cloud Palace were present as well.


    If she kept staying low as a concubine, nobody would think of her as anybody else. However, if she stood out and talked, it would be more possible that she got recognized by her own people!


    She didn''t want to expose herself. She never did.


    As she had said, she just wanted to be Bing''er¡­ She just wanted to be a little woman who stayed in peace and happiness under her man''s protection.


    She didn''t care about who she should be.


    She didn''t care about fame and honor.


    She just wanted the simple happiness of a woman.


    That was enough for her.


    Xuan Bing was the representation of the Misty Cloud Palace¡ªwhich meant she could never live as a man''s concubine. It was non-negotiable. There were things that only Bing''er could do, and Xuan Bing couldn''t!


    However, because everybody else was cudgeling the brain to think, Xuan Bing couldn''t stand it anymore. Hiding behind Ye Xiao, she whispered to Ye Xiao and said, "According to what happened before, is it possible that they need dead people? Maybe the more dead people they get, the better the outcome they will have. Maybe they just want death, not only of their enemies but also of their own people!"


    Ye Xiao was shaken up.


    Suddenly, it reminded him what Yue Changtian said when he was still alive.


    "Each of the nine altars needed; the heads, the soul, blood, and flesh from over thirty million cultivators beyond Dream Origin Stage. It is horrible."


    "To fully complete an altar, it needs a lot more souls and blood of higher level cultivators."


    "Only one altar is completed. The second one is nearly done, and seventy percent completed¡­"


    "It took the souls and blood of more than thirty million cultivators who were beyond Dream Origin Stage to build the basic form of an altar! And it took the souls and blood of thirty million more cultivators who were at even higher levels to finish building the completed altar!"


    "That meant it took the lives of at least sixty million cultivators beyond Dream Origin Stage to fully build an altar like that."


    "They could take as long as they needed to build the foundation of the nine altars because time didn''t matter back then. But when one altar was completed, the rest of the altars have to be completed in a certain time!"


    "Once the process is stopped, they will be wrecked¡­"


    "That is why they are hasty¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up with enlightenment. He clapped and said, "I get it!"


    Everybody else turned to look at him.


    These people had been thinking about it for a long time but couldn''t get a clue. Just because of some words of the concubine, Xiao Monarch figured everything out!


    Wasn''t the concubine some high-level counselor?


    Well, it was not the point. They should focus on discussing the war situation first¡­


    "As I know, there are nine altars that the Demon Soul Dao is building. They could take as long as they needed before any of the nine altars was finished. However, when the first altar was completed, the rest of the nine altars have to be finished in a short time. That is the only way to make sure the altars work perfectly."


    "The Demon Soul Dao has been working on the nine altars. What they really want is the power from the nine perfect altars. Before they get it, everything and everybody could be sacrificed¡­ What happened recently didn''t make sense, but there are reasons."


    "To finish their altars, they need human lives and souls. They have to fill the altars with human souls."


    "Now, killing their enemies doesn''t bring them the souls as fast as they need, so they have to wield their sword to their own people. After all, they have raised a great amount of good cultivators in the recent tens of thousands of years. However, killing one''s own people won''t be easy. That is why they let us do it. The reason is obvious¡­ When we killed their people, because of the special controlling method of the Demon Soul Dao, their people''s souls would go to their altars directly."


    According to what we have now, I am sure the leader of the Demon Soul Dao has given up conquering the world. What he really wants now is to finish all the altars. Therefore, the Demon Soul Dao doesn''t care how many of their people we will kill.


    "Instead, they want us to kill as many as we can. It is good for their altars construction."


    "After all, the people we are killing are all their outer forces, not the core of the organization! These people are disposable to them!"


    "That is why what happened recently seems to be so unbelievable to us¡­"


    "Next, they will very likely leak some information to us that leads us to kill more of their people."


    "I have been wondering why it was so easy to collect the important information earlier. All the information we got turned out to be correct¡­ The Demon Soul Dao was giving it to us on purpose. They wanted us to kill their people¡­"


    "They wouldn''t mind if we kill all their people outside¡­ As long as the nine altars are finished, the demon wins!"


    Ye Xiao looked sullen when he came to the conclusion.


    "This is a tough decision for us to make. Those people are demonic creatures and members of the organization. We have to kill them all."


    Xue Danru frowned and said, "If we don''t, more people will become their members. But if we kill them, we are helping the Demon Soul Dao on their altars¡­ No matter what we do, we won''t do it right. How do we succeed this time?"


    The others all sighed.


    They couldn''t believe there was such a problem to face. They should kill the enemies and yet killing them would be wrong too!


    It was typically a problematic situation.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t think too much about this. It is pointless. We should have destroyed almost all their outer forces now. We did what we had to do, and there is no need for regret. The rest of them shouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Since we are already at this far, I think we should just go straight up to their head!"


    "Straight up to their head? Should we go for the West Hall? Or should we go for the East Hall?" Lei Dadi spoke with his white beards fluttering in the air.


    "We should go for the East Hall first." Ye Xiao said, "Since they are going to abandon their own people, I think they will give us the East Hall as well. If we don''t remove the East Hall, it will become a great threat to us sooner or later. I think we should take the chance to remove it now. At least we will lower the chance of losing our own men in the battle. After that, we can face the Demon Soul Dao and its Honor Demon with our strongest power!


    "As we know, it is good to destroy the East Hall, but we can''t let the Demon Soul Dao get more souls from the dead. Before we destroy the East Hall and kill their people, we should set up the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation. The shield of the formation would lock up the entire East Hall. When we fight against the East Hall, we destroy it entirely. I believe the divine power of the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation will make sure our enemies'' souls vanish inside. I don''t think the demon''s altars will still collect the energy from souls under the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation¡­


    "However, after the battle in the East Hall, we should go on with the strongest point of the enemy, the West Hall! As far as I am concerned, the battle in the West Hall will be the most difficult and fierce fight we have ever been through in our lives. The battle in the East Hall will definitely alert the enemy. Since they know we will stop them from taking the energy from the dead, they won''t give us the chance to freely kill their people anymore. In fact¡­ They will do their best to fight back. Remember, our death will also feed their altars. Therefore, the battle in the West Hall will be the most difficult fight for us. We must get ready for it. We have to fight, and we have to win; for our people, for ourselves, for the Qing-Yun Realm, and for our lives!"


    Ye Xiao sounded sullen.


    "Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation¡­"


    Everybody else was taking a cold breath.


    They all knew that it was the extremely vicious array formation in the world. As recorded in the history, once the array formation was set up, all living things and energy flows will be locked inside!


    The array formation was named after Heavenly Cycle because it would make use of the great energy from the three hundred and sixty-five stars under the guidance of the Heavenly Dao. All the energy will gather and lock the certain area up.


    Under the encirclement of the divine power of the Heavenly Dao, nothing could ever get out!


    Frankly speaking, nothing inside the locked area would get a chance to live any longer!


    That certain area would become a complete dead zone!


    It was the most vicious array formation in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The most terrible.


    The array formation went too much against the law of nature, so it was barely used in history. Maybe it was barely used not only because it was against nature, but also because it was too difficult to meet its requirements.


    To successfully set up this array formation, at least thirty-six level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators had to gather around with their full power. Other than that, it needed some materials that were all rarely-seen treasures in the world to be set up around the targeted area.


    Unlike the Life Cage, these cultivators didn''t have to die while setting the array formation up. However, it was much more difficult than the Life Cage!


    "If we set up a Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation in the East Hall, nothing will live inside that area in ten thousand years. Do we really have to do this?" Lei Dadi''s beards fluttered, and he murmured.


    "We have to compromise on this. If we don''t go extreme on this, then perhaps, the entire Qing-Yun Realm will become a dead zone. Nothing will be able to live in this world again, perchance. Can we take the risk?" Ye Xiao peacefully asked.


    The others all felt chilled in the hearts.


    It was terrible, but it was true.


    If the Demon Soul Dao''s altars were completed, the entire Qing-Yun Realm would become lifeless.


    Before the demon''s altars were completed, it had already taken so many people''s souls. If they were completed, their energy should be incomparable. The Qing-Yun Realm would become the land of the demons if those altars were done. All in all, it was necessary to set up the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation this time!


    Everybody understood the truth, but they were all silent.


    "The decision is made!"


    Ye Xiao concludingly made the decision and said, "We set off in the morning. Gather all the materials we need. Send every man that is available. Please, do not even think of hiding any piece of the spiritual crystal. We are about to fight the last war in the world. I don''t want any mistakes. Listen up! We need ten Pure Lotus Seeds from the Qiong-Hua Palace. As for the Regeneration Lotus¡­ I have a hundred of it. Other than that¡­"


    Ye Xiao listed all the materials that it needed, and those who were told to offer their collections all felt unwilling.


    "In three days, we should make it to the front hill of the East Hall. Five days after today, before the sun sets, we have to set up the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation. When the first ray of light lits up the sky of the sixth day, we attack!"


    Ye Xiao''s face was showing the vibe of murderous intent. He said, "When we win this fight, we break an arm of the Demon Soul Dao!


    "If things go well and if we don''t lose many men, we should go to the West Hall as soon as we can to start the final battle!"


    The plan was set. Ye Xiao stopped talking. He closed his eyes and focused on adjusting his inner spiritual qi, preparing for the big fight to come.


    The others all left to prepare the materials they were told to prepare for the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation.


    An elder of the Misty Cloud Palace glanced at Bing''er with confusion in her eyes. She was shocked. Xuan Bing didn''t look at the elder and just kept her eyelids low, pretending not to see the elder. Nobody talked.


    The elder eventually left.

 1438 Battle in the East Hall!

    At the moment, Ye Xiao had been immersed in meditation.


    Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi was running fast, and the spiritual qi in the world had formed a vortex that was moving towards him. The spiritual qi kept rushing into his body and then went to the Boundless Space after the body was at its full capacity¡­


    He didn''t know when his East-rising Purple Qi could be boosted one level up, but the improvement in cultivation lately had truly surprised him.


    Every time when he operated the East-rising Purple Qi, he could clearly feel like his body had become the center of a huge vortex.


    The spiritual qi in the world would all go into him like rivers running to the ocean. He absorbed the spiritual qi like whales swallowing. No matter how long it lasted, he just couldn''t get enough. Since he fully mastered the Cage Phase earlier, his body had become a bottomless hole like this.


    No matter how much spiritual qi he got, it wouldn''t fill the gap.


    Ye Xiao was not the only person who was in such a state of cultivation. Bing''er, who had been staying on his side was the second person who entered the situation. When Ye Xiao thought about it, he thought that if anybody was going to enter the same phase as he did; it should be Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, or Jun Yinglian. It just shouldn''t be Bing''er. In fact, Ye Xiao thought Bing''er should be the last one who could reach such height. Unexpectedly, Bing''er was actually the next person who entered the same phase as he did.


    Ye Xiao realized the change on himself right before the great battles in the Big Dream Mountain. Xuan Bing entered the same phase right after the Big Dream Mountain.


    After her, Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue were next to reach this level.


    One month after, when Jun Yinglian finished killing the three treacherous great clans, she reached the same phase too. Xue Danru, who fought with Jun Yinglian in the battle against the three clans was jealous of Jun Yinglian¡ªabout such an incredible improvement¡­


    In fact, Xue Danru was not the only one who was jealous. When somebody else saw these people cultivating, everybody was jealous.


    Lei Dadi would talk to his younger brother, who then disciplines with a console. "Xiao Xiao must have reached the top of the Qing-Yun Realm. He is breaking the limit here, and he is powerful enough to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Now, he is accumulating energy after breaking the limit of the Cage Phase¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s ladies and brothers and several of them were all at their important time in their lives. Lei Dadi and the other two great elders all had the same feeling. [I will embrace death with a smile if I have to die now.]


    When they think about the fact that Ye Xiao would become the next person in the history of the Qing-Yun Realm who ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens and became a new legend to the world, the three old men would smile even in their dreams. They also knew that Ye Xiao didn''t only ascend alone, but also brought his people all to the upper realm together. The three old men were pretty astounded.


    Such an extreme surprise was beyond a human being''s endurance indeed!


    It would be the biggest glory for the Cold Moon Palace in the history of the world, also the forever lasting spiritual foundation of the Cold Moon Palace in the future!


    ¡­


    That night.


    Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged, quietly feeling the vortex inside him that was formed by his spiritual qi.


    The plentiful spiritual qi kept rushing over and gathered in the dantian. As the spiritual qi flow kept spinning faster and faster around the center of the vortex, Ye Xiao was like a funnel. Over his head; there was a huge funnel that was formed by the energy flow, which was spinning so fast that it also looked like a huge tornado reaching up high in the sky.


    The higher it went, the bigger it became.


    All spiritual qi that got near to the vortex got dragged into the huge tornado, eventually moving toward Ye Xiao''s dantian!


    Where Ye Xiao sat seemed to be peaceful and calm, but high in the sky over his head, there was a storm!


    Ordinary cultivators could hardly reach such height in the sky, but the goshawk that was known as the sky''s favored son could easily do it. A few goshawks happened to fly over the tornado, soaring in the sky and waving their wings in the clouds. When they touched the energy in the vortex, they suddenly screamed and got dragged into the vortex. The next moment, the poor birds became pieces flying out with blood.


    Ye Xiao was so concentrated on the meditation that he could clearly feel something forming up inside his dantian.


    It felt so real, and strong, but he felt ambiguous about it at the same time.


    That night.


    There were five energy tornadoes in the sky!


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, Li Wuliang, Jun Yinglian, and Han Bingxue each got one.


    Somewhere relatively quiet and concealed, there was a small vortex which hadn''t become a tornado yet¡­ It was Wenren Chuchu who was doing her best to catch up with the others.


    Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo, and Liu Changjun were a lot weaker than her yet. They didn''t master the power they had yet. Even though they were at the top level of Dao Origin Stage, they still couldn''t use the ultimate power properly. However, they needed only some days to refine their excellent mindset and cultivation foundation to reach greatness.


    Five tornadoes linked the sky and the earth. That was shocking.


    The power of the five energy tornadoes was so astounding that everybody who saw it was silenced out of fear.


    On a side.


    Xue Danru raised her head, enviously staring at the five super powerful spiritual tornadoes. As the prime master of the Ice Cloud Palace and the most powerful person in the palace¡ªone of the three recognized most powerful figures in the world, she knew better than anyone else what those tornadoes meant.


    Cage Phase did not only apply to the enemies, but also to the cultivators themselves!


    It could restrain the enemies and also build a special area after breaking the limit of the world to help oneself!


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and the other three people were exactly in that cage!


    Whoever had successfully stepped into the special area, was already on the path to the greatness in cultivation.


    As known to all, every cultivator''s dantian had the qi of true spirit that concerned the cultivator''s life. That qi of true spirit was the most important thing for the cultivator''s, to kill the enemy!


    However, after breaking the limitation of the Cage Phase, the qi of true spirit in the dantian was no longer something gauzy and invisible. Instead, the qi of true spirit would become something solid¡ªa golden core that could be seen and touched!


    The cultivator''s energy would all be deposited inside that golden core!


    From invisible to visible, it was truly the great leap in essence!


    That great leap crossed the gap that was known as the gap between gods and mortals!


    Only people in such a level had the key to the path toward the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    In another word, without that solid golden core, one was never able to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    In the history of the Qing-Yun Realm, less than one person in ten thousand years could reach that height in cultivation. However, at this moment, five people were entering that level in front of Xue Danru¡ªwho used to be recognized as the most possible one to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Five!


    Xue Danru''s eyes were turning red because of jealousy.


    Her husband was one of the five lucky cultivators.


    [Humph! At least Xuan Bing isn''t better than me! She is worse!]


    [I still need one more step to reach that level, but my husband is going to reach it!]


    [Most importantly, everybody said Xuan Bing is a capable woman. Well, she hasn''t reached it yet either!]


    [Now, I am winning the battle between Xuan Bing and I!]


    Xue Danru felt jealous; glad, proud, worried, lost, anxious, and all kinds of weird feelings at the moment!


    There was still one more problem that was troubling her. [If Li Wuliang ascends to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, what about me?]


    [I know where I should go. Of course, I know, but¡­ I don''t have enough accumulation¡­ It is impossible to catch up with them.]


    [No ordinary materials could help her fill up the accumulation, except the Divine Yin Yang Fruit, which could allow me to reach the top level. There is no other way to fill the gap.]


    [How do I catch up with him?]


    [What should I do if he truly goes up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens?]


    Xue Danru was disturbed. She didn''t even remember being happy about surpassing Xuan Bing!


    Ye Xiao slowly stopped operating the martial arts, and slightly breathed out an impure breath. A long cloud of qi that looked like a long dragon¡ªmoving out so far away that nobody could see where it went in the end. The sound of the dragon roaring could be heard in the clouds.


    "Master, it is one or two nights for you to reach the golden core level¡­ You are breaking it." Xuan Bing looked excited. She was even happier to know that Ye Xiao got improved, rather than herself.


    "What about you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I am way slower than you, master¡­" Xuan Bing sighed and said, "I think I am going to need at least one month."


    She didn''t feel happy for her incredible achievement but actually sighed because she was truly upset about it.


    [When I first returned to the Qing-Yun Realm, master was even below Spirit Origin Stage. I was unimaginably more powerful than him.]


    [Well, it is not just a saying¡­ It was truly unimaginable¡­ Now¡­ I am beaten.]


    [If I didn''t get that Divine Yin Yang Fruit, I should be even much worse than this¡­ Oh¡­]


    She was having a fairly complicated feeling.


    - Bang! -


    Ye Xiao clapped over Xuan Bing''s head, chuckled and said, "You should learn to feel content for your lot, silly girl¡­ Look at you, sighing¡­ Do you know how many people are jealous of you for all the power you have? Why do you sigh? Listen to you¡­ You make me feel like you were stronger than me before or something."


    "Pah¡­ Hah hah hah hah hah¡­" Jun Yinglian just woke up from the deep meditation and she saw the two of them having that conversation. As she heard what Ye Xiao said, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Every time when Ye Xiao said something or did something like this, being ignorant like a total fool, he became so adorable.


    It was hilarious.


    Ye Xiao was totally confused by Jun Yinglian and didn''t understand why she laughed. Staring at Jun Yinglian, he said, "Lian Lian, what are you laughing for? Well¡­ Did I say anything funny? What is so funny? I was talking seriously!"


    As he said so, Jun Yinglian laughed even louder, and even Xuan Bing suddenly burst into laughter.


    The two ladies were shaking because they laughed so hard.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head, murmured and said, "I didn''t tell any jokes, did I? Lian Lian, go ahead and laugh now. It is understandable that you are lower than Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue in cultivation, but now you are weaker than Bing''er. Can''t you feel ashamed? How can you still laugh when we are talking about this¡­"


    The two ladies were surprised. Xuan Bing was shocked for a moment, and then suddenly started laughing again. Jun Yinglian burst into laughter as well.


    For Jun Yinglian, it wasn''t a shameful thing to be weaker than the great Elder Xuan Bing. However, Ye Xiao didn''t know the truth, so he was still in confusion!


    At this moment, the door was cracked open all of a sudden. - Bang! -


    Li Wuliang stepped into the room and said, "Brother, I forgot something."


    Then he saw Ye Xiao being numb in the room while the two ladies were laughing loudly. He was shocked and confused too, so he rubbed the back of his head and said, "What is going on? What is so funny¡­ Is this a bad time for me to show up?"


    "Hah hah¡­ No, no. Nothing¡­ Hah hah hah¡­" Jun Yinglian hastily held him back, but still couldn''t stop laughing.


    Ye Xiao awkwardly glanced at the two ladies.


    He truly had no idea what was wrong with the two ladies. He wondered why the two ladies kept laughing like that as if they had heard the most hilarious joke in the world. [Well, luckily, you are two good cultivators. If you are ordinary people, you should break your belly in pain for it¡­]


    [Perhaps, this is one of the good things a powerful cultivator gets?]


    "You said you forgot something. What is it?" Ye Xiao looked at Li Wuliang, shrugged, and said, "These two women are crazy¡­ Let''s go out to talk, brother."


    Then he dragged Li Wuliang''s arm while walking out of the room, saying, "What is this about?"


    The two ladies were laughing even more crazily behind them, with their voice sounding like some demons.


    Ye Xiao was awkward but didn''t know what to do.


    "I just want to say that¡­ I broke it through again. I got a great improvement." Li Wuliang said.


    "It is a good thing to have a big improvement. Why do you look worried? Is there any problem? Any hidden wounds in you?" Ye Xiao was confused, looking at Li Wuliang. "Or is it some kind of a disease that goes between people to get crazy? Are you crazy just like the women?"


    Li Wuliang angrily said, "Crazy? I am not crazy! You are crazy! I am worried because there is something serious that I have to do! The Human Realm Upon Heavens is right in front of me. One tiny step and I will ascend to the upper realm. But¡­ If I just go up like this, what about my wife?"


    Ye Xiao tilted his head and watched him and said, "What do you mean? Just accept it. There is nothing you can do. Do you want her to follow you up to there?"


    "Just accept it? How? How is it possible?" Li Wuliang angrily said, "Tell me, what should I do if I can''t even have my own wife with me? What if she meets some pretty-faced young man? You have no idea how popular a pretty-faced young man can be these days! Hmmm¡­ Just check yourself out in the mirror and you will understand what I am worried about¡­"


    Ye Xiao was speechless. He said, "What is wrong with a pretty-faced young man? If Xue Danru wants a pretty boy, do you really think you would get the chance to have her? You always think too much!"


    Li Wuliang wasn''t going to be reasonable. He said, "I love thinking! What? I am going to take my wife with me! I don''t care!"


    Ye Xiao shrugged and said, "I was thinking maybe you could go up first and then you can bring your wife up after you are settled up there¡­ You know we will be like a few ants up in that world¡­"


    Li Wuliang was impatient, and he said, "Cut that sh*t! Now, tell me! Are you going to give me that fruit or not?"


    Looking at the angry robber''s face of Li Wuliang, Ye Xiao was speechless and helpless. He wanted to say something, but Li Wuliang was obviously not going to talk until Ye Xiao promised to give him the fruit. Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and fiercely said, "You have it!"


    "Then cut the bullsh*t now!" Li Wuliang turned around and shouted loudly. "My good wife! Come out now! He promised to give us the fruit!"


    Xue Danru slowly showed up from a dark shadow with her face blushing. She pinched Li Wuliang''s ear very hard and said, "You said you knew how to get it for me! You said you had a plan! I didn''t know you would say that I was going to leave you for some pretty young man¡­ I treat you so well, yet you treat me this way¡­ You conscienceless man! Tell me! Are you a conscienceless man? Say it yourself¡­ You¡­ You¡­ You¡­"


    Li Wuliang spoke humbly under his breath and smilingly said, "I was afraid he would turn me down¡­ Please¡­ I had to say the worst¡­ I had to talk like it was the most important thing to me¡­ That is why¡­ I didn''t mean it though¡­ I truly did not mean it. Besides, there aren''t many young men who look like this pretty boy anyway¡­"


    Xue Danru wasn''t really that angry in the first place. All it took was a few nice words from Li Wuliang to make her feel better again. However, as Li Wuliang suddenly said something stupid, she was totally pissed off. "What? What did you just say? Are you saying that I am a woman who likes those young men with pretty faces? Who the hell do you think I am? Come on! Tell me! Explain¡­ You have to make this clear for me today. If you don''t explain it well to me today¡­ this is not over! Why the hell are you staring at me? Hit me if you dare!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t bear watching the quarrel between these two, so he made a deep sigh and pretended he didn''t hear or see anything at the moment. However, he was still there; watching it as if it was a good play, even though he did feel a bit guilty. Deep inside his heart, he was scolding himself for sitting aside¡ªwatching them quarrel while enjoying the scene.


    He had seen two crazy ladies laughing like two lunatics in his room, then this weird couple who were having a quarrel for some stupid reason. It was quite a lot to been through in a day. However, he figured it was enough for having fun beyond other''s misery¡­


    He tried not to break into laughter and threw over a Divine Yin Yang Fruit. He said, "All right now, stop. Take the fruit, you sweet couple. Just go make some improvement now. Don''t waste time¡­"


    Before he finished talking, the fruit was gone, and the two quarreling couple was gone as well.


    Xue Danru had already swallowed the fruit and left for somewhere to digest the energy.


    Li Wuliang definitely followed his wife away since he already got the fruit.


    "Damn! They didn''t even say thank you¡­" Ye Xiao was surprised and shocked.


    Li Wuliang''s voice suddenly sounded loudly from far away. "Is it enough?"


    Ye Xiao directly turned around and went back to his room.


    [Is it enough? Does he want two fruits from me? Does he want to fill his wife to death in bursting?]


    [I was too nice. I definitely was. I thought two tigers wouldn''t get along well with each other, but a male tiger and a female tiger definitely bonded perfectly!]


    ¡­


    Five days after that.


    Ye Xiao slowly landed from the sky, watching the last piece of the Pure Lotus Seed being planted deep into the ground. As he casually turned his palms, a wave of overwhelming energy was suddenly activated, rushing up to the sky. The sun in the sky suddenly became extremely scorching, and ten thousand rays of golden lights flashed around.


    Ye Xiao was using his own life energy to activate the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation. It was all set now.


    Now that the foundation of the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation was set, Ye Xiao was fully in charge of using the significant power of the formation. He could make it work whenever he wanted.


    The East Hall was only one hundred miles away now. He could see it clearly.


    To make sure nothing went wrong, he had already covered the area that was three thousand miles wide with the effective zone of the Heavenly Cycle Blocking Formation.


    "When the battle is started, we must get the Heavenly Cycle Blocking Formation work immediately. That''s the only way to make sure everything works!"


    Jun Yinglian reminded Ye Xiao in a low voice.


    "I know." Ye Xiao nodded.


    Even if Jun Yinglian didn''t say anything about it, he would still do the same. He had done a lot to set up the Heavenly Cycle Blocking Formation after all. Not just him, everybody had done their best to provide all kinds of resources. Although they had a lot of people working together, it still took them a lot to finish. If anything went wrong, the hard works would be wasted!


    The next moment, Ye Xiao waved his hand. Tens of thousands of superior cultivators started to secretly go for the East Hall from all directions.


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and Xue Danru didn''t move though. These six people were the most powerful ones, and they got different jobs to do.


    "We need one more person. Things might go wrong if there are only six of us." Ye Xiao frowned, as he glanced at Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    "What? We two together are more than qualified, aren''t we? Li Wuliang was totally wrecked by us!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han approached and expressed their discontentment. Apparently, the two ladies were dissatisfied about Ye Xiao''s arrangement.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Okay."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had both eaten the Divine Yin Yang Fruit, which meant they were also top-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators. Besides, when the two sisters fought together with their fantastic joint sword power, even Ye Xiao couldn''t be sure of defeating them, not to mention Li Wuliang. However, because they had to be together to operate the best of their power, they had to break the limit of the Cage Phase together.


    At the moment, trying to break the limit together was the problem they had, for which they still couldn''t succeed. As the others like Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang were already breaking it, the two ladies were anxious. They always had the desire for prevailing others, so at this moment, they truly wanted to beat themselves as a punishment¡­


    As the others were about to start the fight, the two ladies were more or less self-condemned for not reaching the higher level. Although they talked tough, deep in their hearts, they were soft and full of guilt. They had encouraged each other so hard that they finally dared to go with the six superior ones.


    Ye Xiao chuckled and said, "You two together will definitely defeat the stupid guy, Li Wuliang! However, the problem is whether you two dare to do it or not."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both shocked. They thought for a while, and then solemnly promised they would do it.


    "Seven stars in formation; the Big Dipper shined in the sky!" Ye Xiao blandly said. After that, the eight people started to rise up to the sky like eight shooting stars. Within one second, they had already moved to the sky over the East Hall.


    Below them, all that could be seen were the countless palatial buildings in huge scales. The mountains around the palatial buildings were in silence. It seemed there was no defense in the entire area.


    However, with sharp eyes, Ye Xiao noticed that there was a dim stream of dark qi rising up somewhere near the center of the East Hall.


    The eight of them had reached their own spots. Ye Xiao was at the Megrez of the Big Dipper, holding the most important position. The other seven people were in the other six positions. Yue Shuang and Yue Han together occupied the position of the Alkaid. The other five people each took one position of the Dubhe, the Merak, the Phecda, the Alioth, and the Mizar. They all knew where the seven positions of the Big Dipper were located, so it only took them one short moment to stay put.


    "Seven stars in one power, the sky and the earth will be turned over!" Ye Xiao shouted and stuck out the Stars Sword in his hand. As the starlight twinkled, the other seven people all took their moves at the same time!


    At that particular moment, energy from the eight superior cultivators started to shoot out from seven different spots and then went into each other as a whole. In the end, the energies got together and became one all-conquering power, falling down from the center of the Big Dipper in the sky to crash the land under their feet!


    In the sky, countless bolts of lightning were striking down. The power was huge and incomparable!


    The area over the entire East Hall suddenly became an ocean of lightning and thunder.


    The East Hall immediately did something to deal with the current situation. A wave of white glowing shield of light appeared over the East Hall, which covered the entire upper area, while the energy flow was waving like water!


    Ye Xiao and others had already rushed down before the Big Dipper energies assembled!


    Ye Xiao was moving ahead of the others. He was the first to get into the battle. With the Stars Sword waving fast in his hand, he shouted loudly. "Break!"


    A broad glaring stream of light shot over that white glowing shield like a shooting star. With an earth-shattering exploding sound, the white energy shield was cracked and exploded after a few seconds.


    Almost right after the shield was broken, the joint energy of the assembled Big Dipper energies rushed toward the center of the East Hall through the broken shield!


    - Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡­ -


    A series of explosive sound kept ringing up everywhere. The thousands of mountains around the East Hall started to shake because of the blast from that overwhelming Big Dipper energy shot. Tens of the mountains that were nearest started to break and fall down. Countless rocks flew up to the sky and then fell back down to the floor like it was a raining rock storm!


    One after another, the mountains kept shaking, falling, collapsing, and breaking¡­ It was like the end of the world!


    The buildings inside the East Hall were all being crashed, no exception. Everything was breaking down. Blood splashed everywhere!


    "Kill!" Ye Xiao knew that the first step of the plan was finished in perfection, so he decided to keep going on. He rushed ahead in front of the others, killing on the way!


    The seven others couldn''t let Ye Xiao fight into the crowd of enemies alone, so they hastily followed up and killed their way into the East Hall as well.


    "Kill! Kill them all!"


    The repercussions of the shaking earth still went on. The yelling and shouting¡ªwith blood and flesh were shaking the sky everywhere. Tens of thousands of superior cultivators of the union of all sects in Qing-Yun Realm rushed over from everywhere and started killing. The buildings inside the East Hall area were all collapsed after that world-shaking explosion. Some people had survived, but most of them were still in shock and couldn''t react to the start of the battle. People kept rushing into their place from everywhere!


    At this moment, somebody was shouting in fury.


    Over ten people suddenly jumped up to the sky and moved toward Ye Xiao and the other seven people.


    The leader of the enemies had a square face and big ears. He seemed to be surprised, and said, "It''s you guys! Why? Why do you do this to the East Hall?"


    It was exactly the prime master of the East Hall, Qi Fenglie. Apparently, he was totally in an extreme violent rage at this moment.


    He knew almost every one of the people who were invading the East Hall.


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to answer Qi Fenglie''s question. He just raised one hand, and then a stream of thundering electric light rushed up to the sky, turning into a pillar of twinkling lights that fell back down. Twinkling stars shined everywhere. The starlight had covered a thousand miles around him!


    His vibe suddenly became indescribably powerful.


    The Heavenly Cycle Blocking Formation was started!


    "Prime Master Qi, are you satisfied with my answer?" Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. He said, "You should say your last words now before death takes you."


    At the moment, screech could be heard everywhere. People were moaning and screaming. Countless were killed, and their blood splashed up to the air. Within seconds, countless people were killed.


    Qi Fenglie raged up and said, "What am I satisfied with? Xiao Monarch, why do you have to do this to the East Hall? And you even asked me to say my last words! Don''t you fear that the divine punishment will get to you after all the injustice you have done?"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled, and said, "Oh, it turns out Prime Master Qi does care about divine punishment. What a surprise!"


    Qi Fenglie looked flustered all of a sudden, and then he angrily said, "You attacked the East Hall for no reason. You have no idea what you have done! The divine punishment should definitely hit you all!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Stop the nonsense now. Let''s see who the heavens will bless! Kill!"


    The fluster in Qi Fenglie''s eyes made Ye Xiao lose patience to continue the boring conversation. Since Qi Fenglie didn''t admit the truth, he decided to start killing, unable to stop until he admitted the sin. He just wanted the enemies to say the truth!


    What was white would never be black. The truth would be revealed, and there was no need to go on with the pointless quarrel!


    Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword shined again, and he made a long shout. Behind him, the thundering bolts of lightning cracked the air, and he rushed fast toward Qi Fenglie.


    - Bang! -


    A black shadow suddenly appeared and got into it with a sword move. The sword actually blocked Ye Xiao''s sword attack away all of a sudden, and a man appeared in front of Ye Xiao, who was staring at Ye Xiao, saying, "Ye Xiao, your story ends today! Come on! I will fight you for the second time now!"


    Ye Xiao saw the man and coldly laughed. He finally confirmed who that man was.


    The man who suddenly showed up and blocked Ye Xiao''s sword attack was exactly Wu Fa, the former world''s most powerful cultivator!


    "Do you want to end my legendary story? Come on. You have never lived up to your reputation. Do you really think you are able to do what you just said? Do you really think that you are qualified to fight me again?"


    After that, he raised up the sword and wield it in a circle. The glaring sword light suddenly wrapped Qi Fenglie and Wu Fa inside. He shouted, "Li Wuliang! Here!"


    Li Wuliang was fighting against three high-level cultivators who were wearing the East Hall''s purple suits. As he heard Ye Xiao, he shouted to respond. "I am here!"


    "Cut the demonic source! Destroy the demonic qi! Now!"


    Ye Xiao shouted again.


    After that, Li Wuliang made a long shout that thundered up to the sky. His Fierce Saber suddenly shined up the glaring light. With three cracking sounds, he made three attacks with the saber, and the three high-level cultivators all spat out a mouthful of blood and moved backward. Li Wuliang took the chance to rush out with his saber. With one dash, he had moved out several hundred meters away and sneaked into the main hall of the East Hall.


    As he entered the main hall, he made a slash down with the saber. With a huge sound, the power of the saber slash had torn up the entire land that was thousands of feet wide inside the main hall, along with the ruins over the floor flying up to the air in the dust.


    As the land was turning up, a cloud of dark qi was rising up and moving away as if it was alive.


    Li Wuliang didn''t hesitate. With another long shout, he moved his incredible saber again. He did it so fast that he had hit the spot where the dark qi rose up to nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    Suddenly, some white shadow flashed. It was the movement of Yue Han and Yue Shuang. They suddenly appeared around where the dark qi was rising too. Without hesitation, they operated their joint sword attack, which was even more powerful than Li Wuliang''s saber slash. The sword light contained endless cold energy from the moon, freezing up every bit of the dark qi which had been scattered by Li Wuliang''s slashing attacks.


    Shouts sounded up again. Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, one on the right while the other on the left, made their way to help in a hurry. Where they went past, it was like a rainstorm raging up over the sea with huge waves. Even though a lot of superior cultivators of the East Hall tried to stop them on their way; even though those cultivators were all level nine Dao Origin Stage cultivators, they were killed instantly by one move from the two ladies. As the blood splashed out everywhere, the two ladies had already arrived and stood right after Li Wuliang, ready to proceed!


    At the moment, Li Wuliang was still holding his saber after he made the saber slash attacks, pouring his spiritual energy out in a limitless rate. He was trying to suppress the demonic energy in the most violent way to keep the demonic energy from rebounding.


    If Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t show up in time to use their moonlight energy to help Li Wuliang, he wouldn''t be able to restrain the demonic energy. The two sisters had taken over half of the rebounding energy from the demonic power, otherwise, this wouldn''t work!


    After Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian joined the restraining move, the demonic power was finally pushed down. It wasn''t going to rise again now. Xuan Bing waved one hand, pointed at somewhere in the air with a finger, and then there was a flash of white light. The air twinkled a little bit, and then a few spatial fissures cracked in the space.


    Jun Yinglian waved her hand as well, making a crack in the restraining space. The demonic power had nowhere to go when it was totally suppressed, and now it finally got a way to get out, so it rushed into the leak that was made by Jun Yinglian. However, on the other end of the leak, it was exactly the spatial fissure.


    The demonic qi erupted into the spatial fissure just like that.


    Although the fissure just appeared for a while, before space returned to normal, almost ninety percent of the demonic qi had gone. The rest of the demonic qi wouldn''t be a trouble anymore.


    Ye Xiao kept rushing forward, fighting in the battle. He was invincible with a sword in his hand. Wu Fa and Qi Fenglie, two of the most powerful men in the world couldn''t even stop to rest during the fight. Ye Xiao stared at Qi Fenglie with his cold eyes, and said, "Prime Master Qi, now, do you still hope that the divine punishment will strike down here? Oh, look. You are getting what you wished. The punishment is right here for you!"


    Qi Fenglie''s face turned red and then turned pale. Dark qi kept rising up from his body. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Xiao, how did you know?"


    Ye Xiao sneered and said, "Well, only when you truly haven''t done that thing, nobody would ever know you did! Qi Fenglie, you asked me several questions a while ago. Now, let me ask you one thing¡­ Who are you?"


    Qi Fenglie''s face was turning paler and paler. He gritted his teeth and said, "You will never know who I truly am¡­ Maybe I will show you mercy and tell you about it when you are dying under my sword!"


    - Pang!- Ye Xiao made a fierce palm strike to hit back Wu Fa. His sword flashed like a fleeting dragon right after that palm attack, and it cut Qi Fenglie''s chest, splashing some blood. He coldly said, "You know what? In fact, I don''t really care who you are. The only thing I care about is whether you are going to tell me you are Master Bai''s subordinate. That is all.


    "Well, after a second thought, I guess it doesn''t matter that much either. No matter what you are, who you are, whether you are going to tell me the truth or not, I will kill you. You are going to die today!"


    Qi Fenglie humphed, and quietly started to attack in full power. The dark qi kept coming out from his body, and he seemed horribly powerful because of it.


    However, none of his attacks worked on Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao casually wielded the Stars Sword in his hand which was wrapped by the rising cloud of purple qi. With two sword attacks, he attacked the two enemies one by one. Wu Fa and Qi Fenglie attacked at the same time, but when they got hit by Ye Xiao''s purple qi, they felt like getting stricken by thunder. They felt numb in their arms, and the dark qi was scattering around them. They hurriedly moved backward over a hundred meters, but their bodies were still shaking.


    It was obvious that Ye Xiao was winning the fight!


    Defeating the enemies with two simple sword moves, Ye Xiao turned into a flow of shooting light stream, flying around over thousands of feet on the wide battlefield for one round within seconds.


    That was not just a funny hovering. Where he flew over, his sword lights shined upon the sky like a long shooting star dropping down glaring light spots.


    Countless heads were cut off and thrown up to the sky.


    ¡­

 1439 Honor Demons Anger

    The East Hall and the West Hall were the two most influential sects in the world, which meant the East Hall was incredibly powerful just like the West Hall. The five of them including Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian had consumed a huge amount of spiritual energy to destroy the black qi from the hidden demonic source, so they were weakened quite a lot. Therefore, they were not able to put on any destructive attacks on powerful enemies. Many of the cultivators on the union''s side weren''t in a positive situation for facing the fierce counterattacks from the East Hall people. They weren''t going to get any backup soon. This was the worst situation they had ever been through since they started the war against the demons.


    However, after flying around and killing a lot of enemies, Ye Xiao got the situation turn better and better! He was taking the upper position!


    He flew fast into the crowd and turned the battle situation over before he returned to his original position in the fight. Once again, he wielded the sword that moved with a broad stream of sword light, killing his way toward Wu Fa and Qi Fenglie.


    After moving around the battle, he had killed at least seven hundred men with the sword in his hand. The seven dead men were mostly high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators, who were the elites of the East Hall!


    What had happened just then provoked Wu Fa and Qi Fenglie so much that their eyes were widely open in fury. However, they had just got hit by Ye Xiao''s full-power attack, so their uncontrolled bodies were still moving backward. Even though they wanted to stop Ye Xiao, they could not. When they had already obtained control of their bodies and stopped backing off, Ye Xiao had already returned after killing many people.


    With the twinkling sword light, Ye Xiao slashed over the two enemies'' heads with his incredible sword!


    He was using the sword in an orderless way while attacking the two superior cultivators as if he was just going to chop some pork ribs into pieces.


    In fact, that was extremely treating the two men with scorn! He was totally ignoring those two!


    Wu Fa''s eyes looked sad like he was in desperation now.


    There was a time when he could kill Ye Xiao as many times as he wanted, by casually waving one hand.


    Even when back to the time when he got defeated by Ye Xiao, he was still beyond Ye Xiao''s league in cultivation. The only reason he would lose the fight was Ye Xiao''s special martial art and sneaky weapons, not that he was weaker than Ye Xiao.


    However, now as he was fighting Ye Xiao again, he realized Ye Xiao had become a totally different person now. He was now a much more powerful cultivator than he had ever been!


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Ye Xiao was! He couldn''t believe Ye Xiao could possibly become this powerful!


    He realized that although he was recognized as the world''s most powerful cultivator, now he couldn''t even survive ten rounds in a one-on-one fight against Ye Xiao!


    He had claimed that he would end the story of Ye Xiao, but now he knew it was completely a big joke. He understood that a legend like this could never be stopped!


    Ye Xiao''s sword light shined, and the sword had already arrived.


    Wu Fa didn''t dare to block the incredibly sharp blade of the Stars Sword, so he dodged aside and stuck his long sword out, like a snake moving out its nest. Unexpectedly, as he just stuck the point of the blade out, the sword had already broken into two pieces.


    The next moment, the two halves of his sword had both became dust.


    His sword was destroyed, but it was not the only thing that hurt him. When the sword was gone, he finally felt the severe pain in his arm. When he looked down, he realized that Ye Xiao had cut off all the skins and muscles in his arm. What he could see were only the bones!


    Not even a single blood at all!.


    As he realized what had happened to himself, he lost the feeling of severe pain. All he could feel at the moment was the blankness from the bottom of his heart. He just stayed in the sky, totally forgotten that there was also a big bloody hole in his chest, where his blood kept running out.


    His inner organs were all destroyed by Ye Xiao''s sword attacking blast. However, he didn''t even realize what happened to his chest. He kept staring at Ye Xiao with respect and envy in his eyes.


    Eventually, with a hoarse voice, he said, "Ye Xiao¡­ Have you¡­ Have you already¡­ done it? Did you obtained the solid golden core?"


    Ye Xiao cracked a cold smile on the face and said, "Well, as the former world''s most powerful cultivator, you do know more than others. You got me. That is right. Yesterday, I finally finished the last step!"


    Wu Fa got the answer, and he lowered his head. Suddenly, he made a long sigh, showing a fairly weird expression on his face.


    It seemed he was relieved, but also despaired¡ªwith a bit of desperation.


    Suddenly, he made a shout to the sky and said, "The realm of golden core! The highest level in the Qing-Yun Realm, which I can never reach in my life¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ I, Wu Fa, is lucky enough to die in the hands of a golden core superior cultivator. This is¡­"


    He couldn''t say any more words after this.


    The words that he hadn''t said eventually became just a sigh.


    His body abruptly broke into several pieces. His head, arms, and legs suddenly separated at the same time. After that, the six pieces of his body broken into smaller pieces. In the end, he eventually became just some granules¡­


    In fact, the granules actually didn''t stop separating until nothing was left to be seen in the air.


    The world''s most powerful cultivator, a peerless legend in the world, Wu Fa, died at this moment.


    He was killed by Ye Xiao, the Xiao Monarch, in three attacks!


    That sigh was full of envy and admiration, and it drew an end to his satisfied life with resentment.


    Qi Fenglie, who still lived was shaking.


    He kept staring at the void sky. He couldn''t believe this was happening. It was such a shocking truth to him that the world''s most powerful cultivator, Wu Fa actually could not withstand a single blow from the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao.


    Three attacks!


    That was all! Only three moves!


    The man got defeated and killed in three moves!


    The three simple attacks killed Wu Fa when Wu Fa was not alone in this fight!


    Qi Fenglie''s lips were shaking, and his eyes were full of desperation.


    Ye Xiao raised his Stars Sword and the point of the sword was pointing at Qi Fenglie from far away. A drop of blood ran off the blade slowly, and Ye Xiao coldly said, "Qi Fenglie, I wonder if you are tired or bored being the demon''s lackey. No matter what, I am going to free you today!"


    Qi Fenglie bitterly laughed and shook his head. He murmured and said, "Ye Xiao, you will regret this! You will! The Honor Demon will not let go of this!"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Oh, the Honor Demon? Truth to be told, I never think highly of him."


    Qi Fenglie shook his head again. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but could not say a word.


    "Qi Fenglie, as the prime master of the East Hall¡ªyou are so much weaker than I ever imagined." Ye Xiao looked at this prime master of the East Hall and said in surprise, "Is this really the best that you can do?"


    Qi Fenglie chuckled and said, "I am surely a lot more powerful than this, but¡­ I have given half of my spiritual power, my soul, and my life to the demonic altars! Ye Xiao, you can kill me today, but it will not change anything!


    "I will return and I will get you! I definitely will!"


    His eyes suddenly twinkled with some strange colors. He did not move aside, he just kept rushing directly toward Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, kill me now! Come on! I will show you the miracle of immortality! I will return from the dead tomorrow!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. His sword moved out like a shooting star and accurately stabbed deep into Qi Fenglie''s heart. Ye Xiao coldly said, "To be honest, I am looking forward to the miracle of an undying man, but there is something you do not know¡­ Within three thousand miles around this place, the whole area is under the effective zone of the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation! Now, I wonder if the miracle will still happen when we are all covered by the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation!"


    Qi Fenglie heard what Ye Xiao said, and his eyes suddenly popped out big, staring at Ye Xiao and said, "You¡­ You!"


    Ye Xiao''s raging spiritual energy suddenly became a murderous qi that was rampaging inside Qi Fenglie''s body. Ye Xiao blandly said, "What we are going to do in this fight, we will make sure none of you leaves alive! Other than that, we will make sure none of your souls, spiritual energy, and life energy, will be converted into the energy of the demon''s altars!


    "I believe there will be no more miracle of immortality now. Qi Fenglie, it is your time to die now!"


    Ye Xiao wielded the Stars Sword and directly cut off Qi Fenglie''s head with a clear sound. "It is over!"


    A huge explosive sound cracked somewhere afterward.


    The entire main hall of the East Hall was sinking. Xuan Bing was displaying her incredible power by thoroughly breaking down the foundation of the entire East Hall. She had also destroyed the energy source under the mountains of this great sect at the same time!


    As the energy source was broken, countless streams colorful light started to fly out from under the ground like a rainbow dispersing away in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xiao looked around and watched the battle. After that, he became a long great rainbow with his sword¡ªrushing into the crowd and loudly said, "Nobody of the East Hall survives! Spare no one! Wipe it out, and destroy the altar!"


    A series of screeching was heard everywhere. Ye Xiao and his people killed everybody they saw from inside to outside. The Moon Queen, Lei Dadi, and the others were killing their way in from the outer circle, moving to the center.


    In the end, the two sides met, and wherever they went over, there were only dead bodies on the floor.


    It was done!


    "From now on, there is no East Hall in the world anymore!"


    Ye Xiao made a long shout and kept a thought in the head that was saying, "Prime Master Yue, Brother Disciple Yue¡­ You must still be around us now. Can you see this? This is all because of you! The credit is yours!"


    In his eyes, he seemed to see the face of Yue Changtian again.


    He held up a cup of tea and drank it up, with deep emotion searing in his eyes


    It seemed he got the console he needed.


    It was like he had already seen the day when the Demon Soul Dao was gone for good.


    ¡­


    This battle shocked the entire world!


    When Ye Xiao and his people left the East Hall; within a thousand miles around the East Hall, no living things, not even a rat survived. The East Hall, which had ruled the entire Qing-Yun Realm¡ªknown as the two great peaks of the world with the West Hall, became a name in the history.


    After the battle was finished, Ye Xiao did not take off the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation immediately.


    The demonic dark qi that had been hiding under the East Hall was concerning Ye Xiao all the time.


    The dark qi was so powerful that it took five great cultivators, including Xuan Bing to push it down. It was some incredibly powerful energy. Now that the dark qi seemed to be fully destroyed, Ye Xiao was still worried that something might happen if he took down the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation¡­


    After all, the soul energy of the East Hall people who just got killed was still filling the space inside the locking area under the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation.


    The soul energy would not disappear in a short time.


    In fact, the truth proved him right afterward.


    ¡­


    In the West Hall.


    On the top of a high mountain.


    A man in black clothes was standing right there with stiff limbs like a piece of rock.


    After a while, he suddenly made a long shout with a laugh. In the resounding laugh, there was his extreme fury!


    "Incredible! Ye Xiao! What monarch! Xiao Monarch! We are and will be irreconcilable!"


    The short fatty in black clothes who stood right in front of the leader was shivering with fright.


    He clearly knew why the leader in black clothes would be so enraged.


    The construction of the altars needed too much soul energy. In order to make it easier for Ye Xiao and his people to kill the people in the East Hall, the man in black clothes activated the altar''s absorption power to forcibly take away half of the East Hall people''s soul energy.


    He did it for a simple and savage reason. The East Hall was expendable¡ªYe Xiao could kill as many people in the East Hall as he wanted.


    After all, when Ye Xiao''s army was killing the people in the East Hall, his men got killed as well. It was an unavoidable consumption. Even though the East Hall would be destroyed, the altars got at least half of the soul energy from the East Hall people.


    If not for the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation, the organization would get roughly one hundred and fifty percent of the soul energy of the East Hall people. If such a huge amount of energy filled in the altars, at least five of the altars could be completed!


    The leader of the Demon Soul Dao had a great plan, but what Ye Xiao did was far beyond his expectation.


    In the end, when the battle was over, because of the incredible power of the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation that Ye Xiao had set up beforehand, none of the expected soul energy, spiritual energy, and life energy from the dead was received by the altars!


    All the sacrifice the men in black clothes made were for nothing. The Honor Demon lost it all in this battle!


    He was the only one to blame because he made this stupid plan alone.


    That was why it enraged this Honor Demon so much that he even lost control.


    "The Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation! It was actually the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation! What a huge move he has made! That man is such a cunning bastard! He was thinking one step ahead of us! For so many times, he kept staying low, but then he played this trick right before the battle against the West Hall¡­ That is smart. The East Hall is the last protective screen for the West Hall, so it is the last battle that he can make use of to deal with me. If he uses the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation in the West Hall, it will not work this well. Playing this in the battle against the East Hall brought him the maximal profit. He has a clear and decisive mind. I underestimated this man!"


    The man in black clothes shouted in fury and said, "The Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation¡­ He has killed everybody in the East Hall¡­ Why hasn''t he remove it yet? Don''t they want their materials back? Don''t they want their treasures back? Are they really willing to just leave their precious treasures there?"


    The short fatty kept his head low, kneeling on his knees while speaking no words.


    However, in his head, he was thinking. [The demonic impact on master''s mind is getting worse. He is more and more opinionated. It is impossible that everything goes as you wish. You planned everything perfectly. You knew Ye Xiao had already learned the truth that we gave them information. You knew that many of our people were exposed, but you never sent any backup for them. You let the man kill as many of our people as he wished. You didn''t even care weakening ourselves. All you wanted was to sacrifice the strongest force of us, the East Hall.]


    [No matter how many things you knew, no matter how good you thought you were, you didn''t foresee the possibility that Ye Xiao would use the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation, did you? The union of all sects in Qing-Yun Realm gathered together in this war. They fought alongside each other in every battle before they reached the East Hall. They could set up any array formation as they wanted to! They are powerful! Yet you still don''t know why Ye Xiao didn''t draw back the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation, do you?]


    [Why would he? Do you really think that it is possible that he would remove it?]


    [The war between men and demons has come to the last minutes. Why would he care about the resources that he used to put on that great array formation? It is obvious that he should keep the array formation right there in order for safety concern! The man has set up the perfect array formation at the perfect timing. Why would he do something unnecessary and put his near victory at risk? What if anything went wrong and all that he had done was ruined?]


    [When you buried a Demon Soul Eye under the East Hall, you want to absorb all the soul energy from both sides. However, our enemy would rather give up a great deal of precious treasures to keep the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation there. It wasted our Demon Soul Eye. Our Demon Soul Eye is sealed inside the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation. The energy of the starlight inside that area was flowing everywhere. No matter how special our Demon Soul Eye is, it wouldn''t outlast the starlight inside the array formation!]


    [You have done so many plans, and you think you are the smartest, but it turns out you get nothing from any of your perfect plans. Your great plan has eventually become a joke!]


    [It is such a stupid joke!]


    [You lifted the rock and not only hit your own toe, but also crumbled your own head! Isn''t it such an unbearable pain?]


    [Why? Now, have you received the answer to what you sacrificed so much for?]


    "Send out the best assassins we have in the Demon Soul Hall immediately! Now! We must do our best to kill Ye Xiao as soon as possible!" The master in black clothes was so furious that his hairs all stood up straight.


    "Well¡­ Is it¡­ Is it really necessary? There is no need¡­" The short fatty shivered, and said, "Master, according to the latest message, Ye Xiao and his people didn''t rest after killing the entire East Hall. They are¡­ They are heading over to us now."


    The man in black clothes stayed silent for a while. After that, his eyes suddenly twinkled with murderous intent, and he nodded fiercely and said, "I see. It saves me a good time then¡­ Since Ye Xiao chose to come by himself, I will make sure he meets death when he arrives. The great demon god blesses me. I hope that we can complete the nine altars in three days! Long live the demon''s will!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­" Then he started to laugh like a mad man.


    "Master, according to the messages we have received¡­ I am afraid Ye Xiao has already reached the level of the Golden Core!" The short fatty reminded his master.


    "Even so, he is still a weak ant!"


    The man in black clothes looked fierce and said, "He is at the level of the Golden Core, so what? The only thing he can do is to fill more energy into my altars! Hah hah hah¡­ If he truly has reached the level of the Golden Core, I say it is a good thing for us. The soul of a Golden Core cultivator has much better soul energy. His soul will make up what we lost in the battle of the East Hall. He alone can fill up one altar for us. The best offering for the nine altars are exactly the souls of nine Golden Core cultivators. However, it is just too difficult to find Golden Core cultivators in such a low-level realm¡ªQing-Yun Realm. That was why I had to kill so many people to make it up! Hah hah hah¡­ Ye Xiao, you take away the energy that I had planned for one altar, but you will make it up by giving yourself to the altar. I accept your sacrifice for the great demon''s will!"


    The short fatty shivered again. In fact, he was surprised and astounded. [Master¡­ Master doesn''t even fear for a great Golden Core cultivator¡­ What level has he reached in cultivation? Aside from that, I didn''t know until just now that the nine altars want the soul of the Golden Core cultivators the most. Nine altars need nine Golden Core cultivators. Does it mean a demonic altar is a lot more powerful than a Golden Core cultivator? How horrible is that? How powerful is it going to be? This is¡­ This is unbelievable¡­]


    The short fatty held down the thoughts forcibly because he didn''t dare to think more of it. What was happening had gotten beyond his comprehension. Moreover, he started to question the validity of the bright future that the Demon Soul Dao insisted. He was lost¡­


    ¡­


    In order to finish the war as soon as possible, Ye Xiao was leading all his superior cultivators toward the West Hall.


    On the way to the West Hall, he had been using all kinds of valuable dan beads like they were nothing. All his people, some were hurt, and some were just not feeling all right. They all got the dan beads and returned to their prime states in a day.


    When they attacked the East Hall, they were well prepared, and Ye Xiao had killed a lot of the enemies on his own. That was why the battle ended so soon. However, the East Hall was one of the most powerful sects in the world after all. Although it was half weakened, and it was fighting a losing fight, it still caused a great damage to the united force of all sects in the Qing-Yun Realm. Ye Xiao had at least lost thirty thousand people in the fight. These men died on the battlefield, leaving no time for any attempt of treatments.


    However, the most important thing was that the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation affected both sides. The souls of the enemies in the East Hall couldn''t get out, and so as Ye Xiao''s men. The energy from the souls of the dead kept being affected inside the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation. All the souls would eventually be gone.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t stop taking it badly in his heart.


    "Nothing could be perfect in the world. Most of the things don''t go as we wish. No matter what, we are in a critical moment. No matter how upset you feel, you should better forget it for now. You will never have time to spend some good time to mourn for the dead unless we win the war and end the calamity in the Qing-Yun Realm." People tried to console Ye Xiao.


    There was nothing he could do.


    It was so easy for Ye Xiao to remove the Heavenly Cycle Locking Formation. In fact, he only needed to give an order, and somebody would do it for him. However, there was a consequence. All the energy of the souls would go to the altars. The demonic altars would absorb all the energy. That would be doing a great favor for the enemy. Was it really a good thing to do? Did it make the sacrifice of the dead worth?


    "To kill the demons and to hold justice, we are willing to die for our great purpose. We have prepared to die in this war." The Moon Queen softly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "The only thought we have that brought us here together is to free the Qing-Yun Realm from the evil. If our children can get rid of the demonic creature''s control, we would love to sacrifice our lives for victory. No matter how we may die, we won''t regret it. You don''t need to take it too hard to yourself."


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled bitterly. "I know¡­ Of course, I know¡­ Where there is war, there is a sacrifice. I just don''t understand¡­ The Honor Demon has done a great favor for us. He has even weakened his own people before we arrived at the East Hall. People in the East Hall were in their weakest time. It was a sure victory for us, yet we still suffered such a great loss."


    The Moon Queen gently said, "Monarch, you are wrong. The East Hall was still one of the most powerful sect in the world. They had hundreds of thousands of disciples. We only sacrificed thirty thousand people and we won. It was a great victory. You don''t need to be sorry. No one could have done better than you!"


    "Thank you, Moon Queen." Ye Xiao took a long breath and said, "After this fight, I must do something to commemorate the heroes who died for us. We should take good care of their children, and let their children live with the glory from the heroes."


    "Of course, we have to." The Moon Queen looked at Ye Xiao. Her eyes were full of admiration.


    Ye Xiao had already thought about consoling and compensating the bereaved families. It meant he was such a kind and generous person.


    All sects had the rules about how to compensate the bereaved families, but they barely did it.


    When a man died, he died like an extinct candle. When a man was alive, people cared about him. When he died, he was just a dead body, that nobody paid attention to. It sounded cruel, but it was the reality, especially for cultivators in the martial world. If Ye Xiao could keep the word he just said, he would become a role model to the later generations in the world!


    "I have reached the Golden Core, which means I am going up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens." Ye Xiao looked serious, and he said, "After I leave, all the wealth that I leave behind should be used for this purpose.


    "Not just me, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, Jun Yinglian¡­ All valuable things that we will leave behind should be used for the same purpose." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Moon Queen, I wish you and my three masters should take the responsibility of supervision.


    "No infringement. Nobody should humiliate the heroes who died for the Qing-Yun Realm! I don''t want our heroes to weep after splashing their blood for the entire world! Nobody desecrates the honor!"


    Ye Xiao decisively said.


    "I promise you! I will! I will do it!"


    The Moon Queen promised seriously.


    "Great. The elderly will be taken good care of. The children will be fed. The weak will be supported." Ye Xiao walked forward and said in a low voice. Apparently, he had thought of the same thing numerous times. "It is what we should do to take care of these people, but we can''t go too over. I think you understand what I mean, Moon Queen."


    "We should take care of the heroes'' families, but we can''t let any of these people desecrate the late heroes."


    "I understand!" The Moon Queen was impressed.


    [This man has such a profound view. Everything he plans is practical.]


    As the Moon Queen had such thoughts in mind, she truly wanted to go to the Oracle District immediately. She wanted to find Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue to fix their relationship¡­ which was obviously broken.


    ¡­


    "The fourth altar¡­" The Honor Demon, who was wearing black clothes, stood in front of a small altar with his hands behind his back. The altar was small, which was only about three meters wide.


    In the middle of the altar, there was a flaming green fire.


    The altar looked unblemished but was actually built up with human heads. However, every human head was the same size just like a peanut; with everything a human head had, revealing their white spooky teeth.


    Apparently, these heads were downsized by some special power for a certain purpose.


    It was only one altar, yet the thickly dotted tiny human heads were telling the death of countless men.


    Perhaps, nobody dared to count, or nobody wanted to!


    Around the altar; seven men were sitting cross-legged in a circle, who kept their eyes close at the same time, with one hand sticking out in front of them. From each of their hands, there was a stream of white colored essence of their energy going into the altar.


    The black-clothed Honor Demon didn''t care about the altar of tiny human heads or the seven men who were pouring their energy out to the altar. The only thing he cared was the green flickering flame in the middle of the altar. There was also a ghostly flame flickering inside his eyes as he stared at the green fire.


    The Honor Demon seemed to be excited and anxious at the same time.


    About three hundred meters away from this altar, there was another altar. That altar had a different color of flame, which was black. It was also flickering. Farther than this one, there were still two altars; one had a white flame, while the other had a red flame.


    There were nine altars, and four of them were completed. The fifth one was forming up. Dark qi kept rising up from everywhere and ran into the fifth altar. In the middle of the fifth altar, dark smoke was rising.


    It wouldn''t be long before the fifth altar obtained its flame.


    Each of the nine altars had seven superior cultivators sitting around and kept pouring their pure life qi into the altar. As they slowly poured their life qi into the altar, the altar spread the dark qi to enhance the seven cultivators, who then became more and more demonic¡­


    "Almost all the high-level superior cultivators have joined this war."


    "But only four of my altars are completed."


    "I have to complete the other five soon, I don''t think I have enough people to kill for the five altars¡­"


    The Honor Demon frowned, and stayed deep in his thoughts.


    "The battle in the East Hall was surprising¡­ One tiny mistake, and we wasted the energy from the East Hall¡­ Ah. I should have thought of it before it happened¡­


    "Anyway, according to the information, Ye Xiao has reached the Golden Core. As long as I can put him down, I will have more than enough energy to complete the fifth altar¡­"


    "Those Dao Origin Stage cultivators around Ye Xiao together will be a great amount of energy for us¡­ They are not as good as Ye Xiao, but the five of them have almost reached Golden Core. If the information is right, I think I will have enough energy to complete all my altars¡­ Well, if the information is wrong, then the five of them can at least fill up two altars for me¡­


    "In other words, in the worst case¡ªYe Xiao and his powerful fellows will bring me enough energy to complete at least the seventh altar."


    "Aside from Ye Xiao and the five of his friends, there are still hundreds of thousands of high-level Dao Origin Stage cultivators in their so-called united force. These people will be enough to fill up the eighth altar for me."


    "As for the ninth altar¡­"


    The Honor Demon''s eyes flickered. He thought for a while and said, "The last altar is the most important one. I must make sure it gets more than enough energy. I can risk it¡­ If there are enough enemies to kill, I should give up my own people in the Demon Soul Dao¡­"


    "But¡­ Although each of the former eight altars only needs all the soul power of a Golden Core cultivator, the ninth altar needs all the soul power of a Full Golden Core cultivator. A Full Golden Core cultivator is at least twice as powerful as a Golden Core cultivator. The last altar needs so much soul energy¡­ I don''t think those people are enough¡­"


    He kept pacing around heavily, frowning and sighing. After a while, he fiercely said, "Godd*mn bastard! The power from the East! The power that is locked inside that area!"


    "I can''t believe we are wasting it all!"


    "This is bad! This is driving me crazy!"

 1440 Father and Son?

    All of a sudden, the Honor Demon got furious. A cloud of dark qi started to rise around him. In a savage voice, he shouted and said, "F*ck!"


    "Ye Xiao, I want to kill you! I want your body! Your spiritual power! Your soul! I will lock your spiritual soul for tens of thousands of years, and I will burn it every day with the great demonic fire! I am going to torture you! You f*cking son of a b*tch! How dare you ruin my great plan¡­"


    Boom!¡ªwith a cracking sound, a whirlwind flew up from nowhere and then something rushed out immediately.


    Somewhere far away in the sky, suddenly the clouds started to surge.


    All the people in the world, whoever heard the man''s angry shout, strong or weak, all trembled because of fear.


    That moment, they felt like they just went through a huge graveyard and got blown by a chilling creepy wind.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon was watching the sixty-three men who kept the nine altars running. He was watching them secretly.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and said to himself, "This should be enough¡­ I think¡­"


    His black robe was fluttering, and he started to walk out slowly.


    As the Dark Robe Honor Demon was walking out, another person, who was wearing a purple robe hastily entered the room and stopped right in front of the Honor Demon.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon stopped but didn''t look at the man in a purple robe. "What is it?"


    "Father, we have a new message. Xiao Monarch has destroyed the East Hall, and he is coming to the West Hall with his people."


    It was Zong Xingyu, the current prime master of the West Hall.


    He was also the only son of the Dark Robe Honor Demon, Zong Yuankai.


    At this moment, Zong Xingyu looked pretty anxious. That was not all. In fact, he seemed to have a complaint in his heart.


    "Hmm. I know." The Dark Robe Honor Demon coldly nodded with an expressionless face, and he casually went on walking out again.


    "Father!" Zong Xingyu stopped him and anxiously said, "I don''t understand! Why should we watch the East Hall die? Why couldn''t we send backup? The East Hall and the West Hall should face any troubles together! We are on the same boat!"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon humphed and said, "The East Hall is the East Hall, and the West Hall is the West Hall. We are never on the same boat! All you need to do is to take good care of the West Hall. Do not worry about others."


    Zong Xingyu anxiously said, "We built the East Hall too. Father, you worked so hard for it! Tens of thousands of years! And I''m just supposed to accept the destruction of it¡­ I¡­ I truly couldn''t¡­"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon coldly stared at Zong Xingyu and didn''t say a word.


    "I need to know the reason. I have to know why." Zong Xingyu insisted.


    "Reason? What reason do you want?" The Dark Robe Honor Demon''s eyes flickered with ghostly light. "Is this your first day in the martial world? Why is your head filled with such stupid questions? No reasons are needed in the martial world. We don''t need a reason. We own the power."


    "We do have the power!" Zong Xingyu was a bit hot-blooded, and he said, "Even though our outer forces are all dead, we still have the power! Maybe we couldn''t keep the East Hall fully unharmed, but we can at least save the leaders of the East Hall! We can absolutely make that happen!"


    "If we do our best if we sent our best people, perhaps, we can kill Ye Xiao and his men in the battle of the East Hall!"


    "We can do it!"


    "However¡­ Father¡­ You chose to watch the East Hall being slaughtered! You let the massacre happen!"


    "I do not understand! No, I don''t! Please tell me why, could you?" Zong Xingyu was in pain, and said, "Father, you spent so many years in building the East Hall. Why do you have to abandon it like it is a worn-out shoe?"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon stared at Zong Xingyu with cold sharp eyes and said, "You said it yourself, did you not? It is me! I spent those years to build it! Didn''t I? It is mine, isn''t it?"


    Zong Xingyu heard his father''s words, which didn''t seem to make sense. He raised up his head staring at his father''s cold and merciless face, and he felt lost. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "That is right! It is true! The East Hall is yours! You built it! Does that mean you can just do whatever you want with it? Does that mean you can just destroy it as you wish?"


    Zong Xingyu didn''t sound well, because he was desperate already.


    "Yes! I can!"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon''s eyes were cold. Every word he said sounded so cold like it just came out from a crack of ice. The Dark Robe Honor Demon was like an ice sculpture from an ice mountain which had been snowy for thousands of years.


    Zong Xingyu was shocked and shivered helplessly. He felt so powerless at this moment.


    He didn''t know what he should say now, and there were no words he could think of anymore. He felt exhausted and lost.


    He looked at his father with dull and lightless eyes. He then said in an unsteady voice, "Even¡­ Even Wu Fa died in that fight¡­ He died¡­ Ye Xiao killed him¡­"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon''s eyes were like two bottomless ponds. He stared at his son but didn''t say a word.


    "The entire¡­ The entire East Hall¡­ Everyone¡­ Every single person¡­ Superior cultivators¡­ Average disciples¡­ All died. They were all killed. The East Hall has become just a name in history¡­" Zong Xingyu continued talking.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon still didn''t say a word. He was just silent as if he was a part of the void.


    "Now the enemies are gathering up, marching toward the West Hall¡­ They are here to kill every single one of us¡­" Zong Xingyu seemed to be lost in it.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon''s eyes flickered. That was the only change that could be seen on his face.


    Zong Xingyu didn''t waste such an opportunity, so he suddenly turned excited, and said loudly, "Do you want to¡­ Do you want to sacrifice the West Hall too? Just like what you did to the East Hall?"


    When he said these words, his face was all red. He had lost control.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon didn''t say a word. This time, his eyes didn''t blink.


    Zong Xingyu stared at his father with anger in his eyes, and said, "You built everything up by yourself. We won''t say no as long as it is your decision!"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon finally moved. He turned around; he tilted his head and stared at his son with a weird expression in his eyes.


    Well, there was nothing soft or warm in his eyes.


    Zong Xingyu could feel the indifference and strangeness in his father''s eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that his father stared at him as if his father was staring at a stranger!


    Their connection was lost; he couldn''t feel the bond between them anymore.


    Every time he got close to his father, he always had this strong feeling of strangeness. It had been happening for years.


    It seemed to him that his father was forgetting the relation between them bit by bit. It seemed like the man had been leaving himself behind step by step.


    It seemed¡­ It seemed like he had been losing the sensation of a human being!


    He was losing all of his feelings!


    Zong Xingyu felt a severe pain deep in the bottom of his heart. He murmured and said, "We won''t say no. We have no rights to complain¡­ However, father, did any of us ever cross your mind? In the West Hall, there is your son, your daughter-in-law, your grandsons, your great grandsons¡­ You have your family living in the West Hall¡­ Do you not remember this?"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon indifferently nodded and blandly said, "I do remember. In the West Hall, not the East Hall¡­ In the West Hall, I have my son, my grandson, and the others. I remember."


    When he spoke, he seemed to be so indifferent.


    In fact, he was sneering deep in his heart when he said these words. He even wanted to laugh.


    ''Family?''


    ''Hah!''


    ''Family, huh?''


    ''What is the point? How is family useful to the great plan of the demonic future? What could it do to help?''


    If the answer to this question did not agree with his ideals then the Dark Robe Honor Demon surely could just speak it out indifferently, because it was nothing he truly cared about!


    Zong Xingyu''s heart was hit by a chill.


    In front of Zong Yuankai, Zong Xingyu was a son. However, he was also a knowledgeable old man who had experienced a lot in this cruel world. When the man was being sincere, he would know it. When the man was being indifferent, he would know it as well! He could tell!


    He turned around and looked at the dark and ghastly place that had the nine spooky altars with flames in different colors¡­


    There was a strong hint of disgust and hate in his eyes.


    His eyes showed tremendous pain from the bottom of his heart as he looked around those people who had no reaction from seeing him and only focused on pouring energy into the altars.


    He kept staring at those people. He felt their pain, but he still stayed focused.


    Many of those sixty-three people used to hold him in the arms when he was just a little boy¡­ They were close to him¡­ Many of them had protected him with all their hearts and their lives when he needed them¡­


    Those people had been looking after him, fighting for him with their lives. They never allowed anyone to hurt Zong Xingyu!


    He was the most precious treasure for every single one of them!


    Those people were all his father''s brothers. They were his uncles! He respected them, loved them. He learned to not fear anything in the world because of these people! They were the reason why he could face any difficulties fearlessly!


    However, he didn''t know when they all changed. They became quiet, old, slow, ugly¡­ He couldn''t see any of them in those walking corpses.


    They used to be his uncles, who were so close to him. However, they eventually became like some strangers. When they saw him, they acted like he was nothing. One after another, they disappeared from the outer world. These influential cultivators of the world suddenly became sculptures that sat still all the time.


    He had to hold a funeral for each of these great cultivators when they entered this place.


    He knew that they were still alive, but he had to hold the funerals. He did not like it at first because he did not understand why he had to hold a funeral for men who were not yet dead.


    However, he got used to it as time went by. Day after day, he got to know the truth, and he understood it.


    Whoever entered this place¡­ Whoever started to sit around the altars in this terrible place was just a dead man.


    They would not talk.


    They would not drink.


    They would not eat.


    In fact, they would not even move their eyeballs. Every day, they just sat there, pouring their energy into the altars. They were supporting these ghastly altars with their lives, souls, and spiritual energy!


    Nobody knew how much Zong Xingyu hated these altars and this spooky place.


    The altars took away everything soft and warm in his world!


    Zong Xingyu sentimentally looked at the sixty-three men who sat on the floor like zombies. His voice became louder and louder, and it sounded like he was having a brawl. Every shout he made sounded like thunder since he was such a powerful cultivator; his shout could be heard within hundreds of miles.


    He was not in a brawl, because nobody was fighting him. In fact, he was trying to seize the only hope he could see in his desperation, hoping that these uncles of him could wake up when they heard his words!


    However, the sixty-three men turned a deaf ear to him. They didn''t move even for a bit; they didn''t even turn their eyeballs.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon quietly watched his son going mad. He knew what Zong Xingyu was trying to do, and he had been trying so hard not to kill his own son. He kept talking to himself, ''This is my son¡­ He is my son¡­ My only son¡­''


    ''I can not kill my own son! I can''t!''


    However, the tyrannical soul of him was too strong to be controlled.


    He did not truly think as he felt. He felt disgusted because the feeling came from his soul. Because of the disgust from his soul that filled his heart, he extremely hated this little human being who was boldly talking so loudly in front of him and challenging his authority¡­


    If not his own mind kept murmuring to himself, reminding himself that the human being was his son, he would have killed Zong Xingyu. There was a fight between himself and the demonic soul of him!


    "Stop shouting like that." The Dark Robe Honor Demon finally spoke coldly, saying, "They can not hear anything. You are wasting your time. They will not hear you."


    "But they are still alive! As long as they are alive, there is hope!" Zong Xingyu responded with anger.


    "Alive¡­ Hope¡­" The Dark Robe Honor Demon shook his head and suddenly chuckled. "Heh heh heh heh heh¡­"


    The creepy sound of his laugh had frightened Zong Xingyu. His heart was filled by a strong sense of fear that he had never felt before.


    "Do you really know what being alive is like?" The Dark Robe Honor Demon''s eyes had ghostly flames inside of them. Those eyes were staring at his own son. He then said, "Well, if they are like you, then they are more or less alive."


    Zong Xingyu took a deep and long breath. His heart was beating faster and faster for no reason. He asked, "Well, then¡­ Father¡­ Are you¡­ Are you still alive?" He didn''t know why he asked that.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon''s cold and calm eyes suddenly became two sharp piercing swords. He suddenly turned around and stared at his son in the eyes. A cloud of dense dark qi was coming out from his eyes. The dark qi came out from his eyes and became some black lotus flowers, flying up in the air one by one.


    There was a hint of coldness and indifference in his eyes.


    Zong Xingyu took a step back because of fear. His eyes were full of dread, and he didn''t know why he felt that way.


    "Do you want me to die?" The Dark Robe Honor Demon kept staring at Zong Xingyu in the eyes.


    Zong Xingyu hastily shook his head; he hysterically exclaimed and said, "No! no, no¡­ I did not mean that¡­ How could I? No, I do not¡­"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon kept staring at Zong Xingyu in the eyes without even blinking.


    Zong Xingyu was lost because of panic and he could help it.


    After a while, the Dark Robe Honor Demon closed his eyes, and once his eyes were closed, Zong Xingyu was suddenly freed from that horrible feeling.


    He started to return to his senses slowly.


    "Father, I know¡­ I know that you are doing something great¡­ I know your plan is going to affect the future of the world¡­" Zong Xingyu started to murmur while he looked extremely in pain. "All these years, I have been supporting you with all I have¡­ But¡­ But there was a time when I couldn''t remember the father that I once knew. I can''t feel the father that I once knew anymore. The only time I see the father I knew is when I''m dreaming. I always remember when I was a kid, you would slap me on the bum when I didn''t behave¡­"


    "You would bind up my wounds when I got hurt¡­ When I was bullied while traveling the martial world, you would get angry and scold me for not being strong enough¡­"


    "You had watched me set off from home with your hands behind your back¡­"


    The more Zong Xingyu talked, the more grief he felt. "I still remember the last time you called my name, Xingyu¡­ It was seven thousand three hundred and twenty-seven years ago¡­ That was the last time¡­"


    "What is it? What changed you? What made you become like this?" Zong Xingyu asked with anger and frustration.


    "I am your son! I am your own blood!"


    Zong Xingyu started to shed tears.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon stood aside just like a sculpture. A hint of something different flashed in his eyes, but then it was gone. He blandly said, "We are in the middle of a war against our biggest enemy. It is not a good time to talk about this. We will talk more of this once we win the war."


    He was still taking a perfunctory attitude. Nothing was clear. Everything stayed the same!


    The light of hope that had risen up in Zong Xingyu''s eyes was eventually gone.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Afterward, he said in a soft voice, "We are indeed in the middle of a war. Things are not quite positive on our side. The Xiao Monarch is leading a huge group of good men toward the West Hall. They will arrive soon. The last battle is going to start soon. May I ask what we should do now, father?"


    When he started to talk, he still sounded a little fevered, but he became more peaceful as he spoke more. In the end, he spoke like it was just a conversation according to official principles.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon blandly said, "This battle is unavoidable. Let them in!"


    "Let them in?" Zong Xingyu raised up his head, looking at his own father. He couldn''t believe it, so he asked again, "Really? Are we not going to at least try something to stop them? Are we really just going to let them in?"


    "That is correct." The Dark Robe Honor Demon started to pace slowly, and blandly said, "We will destroy them all inside the West Hall once and for all. They will surely die, and there will be no problem for us in the future!"


    As he said these words, he sounded so overwhelming and confident.


    However, Zong Xingyu found it difficult to accept the plan, so he said, "But¡­ Even though we just let them in, even though we do not fight, I am afraid they are going to kill tens of thousands of our people on their way inside!"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon slightly turned aside and said, "survival of the fittest is the iron rule of the martial world. What? Is this your first day living in the martial world?"


    Zong Xingyu gritted his teeth and responded with courage, "Well, then¡­ I am afraid I can not follow such an order!"


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon flew out like a piece of dark cloud. His voice echoed back in the air. "It will not make any difference anyway."


    He was as cold and indifferent as usual. He was emotionless.


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon was gone.

 1441 Really? Nothing?

    Zong Xingyu quietly stood in the same place, with his chest rising and falling; his face red, and the veins on his forehead popping out. He was gasping heavily, and his face looked extremely evil and fierce.


    He stood calmly for a while, but all of a sudden, he rushed over to those altars like a crazy man. He shouted to the sixty-three people who were silently sitting around the altars.


    "Uncle Wang San! Uncle Wang San! Look at me! Please look at me! I am Xingyu! I am Xingyu¡­"


    The man he was shouting at still sat like a machine with two full gray eyes. He didn''t move as if he could hear nothing.


    "Uncle Li! Uncle Li¡­"


    "Uncle Dao¡­ Uncle Dao¡­"


    "Uncle Qian, Uncle Qian, please¡­"


    Zong Xingyu shouted at those people one by one, yet he got no response at all.


    He looked at those people who sat there like bronze sculptures. Those were all elders who used to be so thoughtful and caring for him. His heart was filled with feelings of powerlessness. Suddenly, he raised up his head and shouted furiously to the sky. "What the hell is going on!"


    "What is going on! Why? Why is this happening to us?"


    "Talk to me, guys! Please, say something! Say anything! Just say a word¡­ Speak¡­"


    "Look at me! I am Xingyu¡­ I am Zong Xingyu¡­"


    He ran over to an old man, held him from behind, and started to shake him. "Uncle Wu! Uncle Wu¡­ Look at me. Please, look at me! I am Xingyu¡­ You liked me the most¡­ Don''t you remember¡­"


    The old man didn''t respond.


    Zong Xingyu moved around to face that old man, shouted in a hoarse voice, and said, "Uncle Wu¡­ Do you¡­ You are not¡­"


    As he moved over to the front of the old man, he stood in the middle of the old man and the altar, which meant he had stopped the old man from pouring energy into the altar. The old man finally raised his head slowly. He then turned to Zong Xingyu. He stared at him with a pair of gray eyes. His eyeballs actually moved. Zong Xingyu was surprised, so he gladly said, "Uncle Wu¡­ It is me¡­ I am Xingyu¡­"


    However, before he finished talking, the old man abruptly attacked. One heavy palm attack hit Zong Xingyu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The attack was unexpected. Zong Xingyu got smashed on the chest so bad that almost all of his internal organs were broken. He got hit and flew far away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Zong Xingyu was luckily a top-level superior cultivator, who had an extremely powerful energy shield protecting him even when he was absentminded. If not, this man, the current prime master of the West Hall would die a mysterious death in this place!


    Even though he was hit pretty badly, he didn''t feel angry at all. He just couldn''t believe what just happened. When he looked at his Uncle Wu again, he looked at that old man with pain in this eyes.


    After the old man¡ªUncle Wu¡ªhit Zong Xingyu away in one blow, he turned over and continued pouring his energy from the center of his hands into the altar.


    The old man became a sculpture again.


    If the old man didn''t stop, with that power he had in his palms, he could have killed Zong Xingyu with one more palm attack. Zong Xingyu would have died in that second palm attack for sure!


    At the moment, Zong Xingyu was spitting out a lot of blood to the floor. His blood was bright red. Suddenly, some dark smoke flew up from the altar. The blood on the floor immediately turned into a mist; it then shot into the altar. No blood stain was left on the floor anymore.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­" Zong Xingyu was coughing. He tried to stand up while both of his hands were holding the floor. He was dispirited, not only because of the physical damage on his body, but also the mental pain in his heart! What struck him worst was the pain in his heart!


    He stared at those people and didn''t know what to do anymore.


    After a while, he shouted loudly and cried while laughing at the same time. He then said, "Why? Tell me why¡­"


    Yet he didn''t know whom he was asking!


    Was he asking somebody among those men? Was he asking himself? Was he asking his father? Or was he asking the demons?


    Perhaps, he was asking the heavens?


    The heavens always fooled people around!


    Zong Xingyu sounded extremely frustrated and in pain, and he seemed to be in a trance.


    He staggered slowly forward. He walked out of that place step by step. Every step he took, he spat some blood. However, he kept staring at those people.


    If any of them showed a hint of any emotion on their faces, if any of them just moved their eyeballs a bit, if any of them showed even a bit of softness and care, he might be able to sense the warmth that he used to have in the old days.


    Back in the old days, if he spat out blood, even if he just had a little bit of scratch, not to mention bleeding, these uncles would get crazy about it. However, nobody ever cared about him anymore¡­


    He didn''t stop stepping backward bit by bit until he finally lost sight of those old men, and he finally made it to the exit.


    None of the sixty-three people moved a bit. None of them reacted to the changes in that place.


    Nobody turned their heads around. Nobody showed any expression on their face. Nobody even moved their eyeballs even for a bit.


    On the floor, the blood kept turning into a mist and flew into the altars just like it had happened earlier.


    This place was still creepy and ghastly.


    Zong Xingyu eventually lost hope for these people and for this place. He laughed bitterly, and suddenly turned around, staggering out fast without looking back.


    Ye Xiao and his people had already arrived at the periphery of the West Hall.


    This time, Ye Xiao had a weird feeling¡ªsomething was wrong. He had this extremely undesirable feeling.


    "Something is wrong. It doesn''t feel right." The Moon Queen was the first one to speak.


    Cultivators, especially those who used to be the most influential figures in the old times and were now weaker than Ye Xiao, always had sharp sensations for their surroundings. They always felt it when something was wrong.


    On the way to the West Hall, Ye Xiao realized that the Moon Queen was becoming more and more friendly and soft to him. In fact, he thought that the Moon Queen had been staying around and watching him on purpose.


    No matter what happened, she would speak out her ideas. As long as it was related to Ye Xiao, she would definitely express her points about it.


    The three great elders including Lei Dadi had noticed it too.


    "What is wrong with that woman? How could she do this? Chongxiao is our disciple! What does she think she is doing? Why does she have to care for our disciple so much? Does she have a crush on the kid? Does she want to get the young man? That old cow wants to eat some young grass¡­"


    "No, it can''t be. Chongxiao is a good-looking guy. That I have to admit. However, the Moon Queen has no reason to do that. Besides, from my point of view, when she looked at Chongxiao, she was like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law¡­"


    "That doesn''t make it any better. Our good disciple doesn''t have any wife who is from the Qiong-Hua Palace. Why is she looking at him like that? She has no right to look at him like a mother-in-law!" Lei Dadi was pretty angry about it.


    Feng Wuying was rather angry about it too. "That''s right. That old woman¡­ She is stretching out her hands too far. She is going to take over our position¡­ I am wondering if she is planning to let Chongxiao marry one of her young disciples¡­ That is why she started to show Chongxiao kindness¡­ No, we can''t let it happen¡­"


    "That''s right. We can''t let it happen¡­"


    While the three old men were in their own absurd imagination, Ye Xiao and the Moon Queen were having a conversation.


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "That is correct. Something doesn''t feel right around us. It seems like something has happened here."


    The Moon Queen nodded and said, "That''s right. Something has gone wrong."


    Ye Xiao said, "Hmm. In fact, when we first set our feet on the land of the West Hall, I already felt it. Every further step we took, the murderous intent and the murderous qi became a little bit denser."


    He stared at the forests in front of them with a pair of profound eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "Somehow, I have a preview. I am not so sure, but it seems like the West Hall¡­ The West Hall is going to fight us for the last time."


    "However, according to all the information we have collected, as we saw, the Honor Demon would not do this so soon. At least he wouldn''t do it now, because he needs us to kill more people for him¡­ Otherwise, he won''t be able to get enough souls to complete the nine altars."


    "However, we do have this oppressive feeling right now¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "There must be something that none of us has ever thought of. Whatever happens, will surely not be favorable for us, and it doesn''t seem to be what the Honor Demon wants either. What is about to happen will affect both sides in this war. I am interested. I truly want to know who has such capabilities to make things go to an unexpected way for both of us!"


    The Moon Queen half closed her eyes and said, "If it is not the Honor Demon, then maybe it is the second most important figure in the West Hall¡­ Is it Zong Xingyu?"


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then said, "I won''t make that judgment so soon. We will see later."


    "There is one other possibility¡­ Maybe they have collected enough energy for the altars. Starting the final fight as soon as possible would be a good plan for them as well if they did collect enough energy!" The Moon Queen frowned and said.


    "That is impossible!" Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "If they have collected enough energy, the West Hall should have been destroyed¡­ The West Hall would have been sacrificed to complete the demonic fire of the altars!"


    The Moon Queen was shocked. She couldn''t believe what Ye Xiao just said. "How is that possible? Zong Xingyu is Zong Yuankai''s son. I understand that Zong Yuankai would sacrifice anybody, but he will never kill his own son, will he?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Sometimes there is something more important for some people. Under some difficult circumstances, people can deny their own sons. People in the Qing-Yun Realm care about their own authorities more than anything else. When I was living in the Land of Han-Yang, I saw too many fathers who had killed their own children, and sons who had killed their own parents. Men with ambition could always sacrifice their own blood for power. If a human being can do that, why can''t a demonic creature? How much humanity do you think Zong Yuankai still has in him?"


    The Moon Queen was shocked.


    From what Ye Xiao just said, she heard something that aroused an extreme pain in her. Her heart twitched because of severe pain.


    She knew that Ye Xiao was also in pain. She could feel that under his pretty face, his heart was suffering unimaginable pain. At this moment, the Moon Queen wanted to hold him in her arms and console him so much.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and his people were about seven hundred miles away from the main area of the West Hall.


    Even though they were still seven hundred miles away, they had already encountered the craziest attacks they had ever been through in this war.


    That was right. They were currently defending themselves against some crazy attacks from the enemies.


    The enemies were attacking in extreme ways, with no scruples or hesitation at all. They were savagely crazy for blood in this battle.


    People from the West Hall were all risking their lives to strike their most powerful attacks.


    They fought like they were the ones who had been hurt in this world. They fought with their lives and blood as if they were desperately protecting their rights to live, putting on a big scene of some grievous and indignant warriors.


    "What the hell is going on? Do they have to do it like this? Do they have to give up their lives on this?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    The Honor Demon was Zong Yuankai and the West Hall was the Demon Soul Dao''s supreme headquarters. It was the truth that nobody could deny!


    The West Hall was the source of all the evil that brought disaster to the Qing-Yun Realm! Nobody could deny that either!


    ''Then why would you all act so indignant? Ironically, you make me feel like we are the one who did the bullying into this world¡­''


    ''Come on¡­ It does not make any sense! Don''t you think?''


    ''You guys are the ones who pushed the entire Qing-Yun Realm to its end! Aren''t you?''


    ''Aren''t you?''


    ''Come on!''


    One wave after another, the attacks kept hitting them. The enemies used all kinds of sneaky strategy in the fight. They ambushed, made a surprise attack, and started one on one combats. They also resorted to poisoning their enemies, setting up traps, and assassination¡­


    Some times, the army of the union would encounter hundreds of different kinds of battles that were sneakily started by their enemies within a single day!


    The various attacks of the enemy made Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing felt something. They realized that the leaders of the West Hall seemed to be provoked, and perhaps turned crazy.


    ''But¡­ What made them go crazy? What is it?''


    ''They brought such a calamity to the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ Come on! What is it in this world that they cannot bear!''


    ¡­


    On the highest point of all the buildings in the West Hall, which was called the Ultimate Heaven''s Top. Zong Xingyu sat alone at the top. His eyes were cold, and his face was colorless. He looked unruly.


    ''You took away all the love and care I have been longing for, then I should do the same on you!''


    ''You let them in, then I will do whatever I can to stop them from getting in!''


    ''You want the West Hall to die in silence, then I will try everything I can to save it! I am going to fight a wonderful fight!''


    ''Even though I am falling into the demon''s path, even though the West Hall is meant to be destroyed, I can''t let it end so frustratingly. I must show the world the spectacular scenery of this war!''


    ''If you can''t bear watching all this, if you blame me for violating your order, you can come and beat me! Come and beat me if you dare!''


    Zong Xingyu had just been hit by a palm attack, so he was still injured. However, his eyes were filled with the flames of madness.


    Perhaps, even he didn''t know why he would do all this. He was an old man himself, who had been through many years in this world. The days of youth''s impulsion had been far behind him.


    The emotion, that grief, and that obstinacy hadn''t been in him for at least ten thousand years¡­


    However, at this moment, those emotions were burning inside of him¡ªboiling up like wildfire.


    Maybe he didn''t realize it yet, but deep in his heart, he was hoping that his father would come over to beat him up really hard after he disobeyed his order. He hoped that his father would come to him and scold him for not being an obedient son. It frustrated him that all he got was this coldness in his heart. Nobody came to him. Everything was cold.


    It felt like nothing in the world was warm.


    ''I have been following the rules for a long time. I have pretended to be the man he needs for years after years. This time, before the West Hall is destroyed, I am going to follow my own rules. I want to see if my father still has feelings. I wonder if he still has human feelings after entering the demon''s path!''


    ''Does he really not have a little bit of humanity left in him anymore? Not even a tiny bit? Really?''


    "Doesn''t he?" He stood up and shouted to the sky.


    All he felt was that the grief and frustration in his chest could explode at any second.


    ¡­

 1442 Only a Piece of the Demonic Soul

    "My Honor Lord, the prime master is calling up all the superior cultivators in the West Hall to fight against the Xiao Monarch''s people. They are attacking the enemies in the most fierce way, putting their lives at risk to stop the enemy''s invasion! Although it is making a lot of people die out there in the battle, most of the men who got killed died outside the collecting area of the altars¡­"


    The short fatty was on his knees in front of the Honor Demon and said in a heavy and anxious voice, "In other words, the souls of the dead men that should be collected for the altars are lost out there¡­ The souls cannot make their way and gather into the altars¡­ Please, we need a plan. We need an order from you, my Honor Lord."


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon stayed silent for a while and then said in a terribly spooky voice, "You want a plan? You want an order? What plan should I make? Tell me what orders can I give you now!"


    "Well, that¡­" The short fatty was shocked to hear what the Honor Demon had said.


    He was having a thought that was filled with grief. ''Isn''t it the most important thing to you? Don''t you care about it the most? Isn''t it what you say that anything has to make way for it?''


    ''Why are you acting like there is nothing you can do like it is not important as I think now?''


    The Dark Robe Honor Demon closed his eyes and slowly said, "Tell my son that I want him to call his men back. Tell him¡­ that I want all his men back."


    The short fatty was shocked for a while, and then hastily said, "Yes, my Honor Lord!"


    Then he hurriedly left to deliver the message.


    ''You just acted like there is nothing you can do. You just told me there is nothing you can do. You seemed to be helpless right there! Yet the next moment, you gave me an order, specifically telling me what to do¡­ I¡­ I feel like I am talking to two people at the same time. No, no, no¡­ I feel like I am talking to one person, who has two different minds. I just can''t stop feeling weird about this¡­ This is not right¡­''


    The short fatty ran away like a shooting arrow, making his way to the main buildings of the West Hall.


    "Lord Prime Master, the great Honor Lord said that he¡­"


    "What? What did he say?" Zong Xingyu coldly answered, and turned around.


    "The great Honor Lord said that¡­ He wants you to stop attacking Xiao Monarch and his people right now. He wants you to let them in, and fight him back inside¡­ This is not a good place to fight this battle¡­ You know, this is not personal¡­"


    "Wait a minute. I just want to know one thing from you. Who did you think he was when he told you to give me the order?" Zong Xingyu coldly interrupted the fatty and said, "Your great Honor Lord is the leader of the Demon Soul Dao. However, the Demon Soul Dao is not the West Hall. You know what? In the West Hall, there is only one man who gives orders! That is me! I am the prime master of the West Hall!"


    "He has no rights to command me. He does not have the right to give me an order." Zong Xingyu proudly turned over and stared at the short fatty in black clothes. With a cold voice, he said, "Please, go and tell your master that if he wants to say something, or if he wants to get something from me, he should come to me in person. Having others to deliver his message wouldn''t get him what he wants."


    The short fatty was shocked.


    He would have never thought, not even in his deepest dreams, that Zong Xingyu would so toughly go against his father''s order. He was so tough and determined.


    When he arrived, he had thought that he would encounter a problem in delivering the message successfully. He knew it was not an easy job to do. However, he believed that if he said it properly and explained everything clearly to Zong Xingyu, he could eventually get the job done. Therefore, he figured it was a bad idea to just tell Zong Xingyu to stop fighting the battle. That was why he didn''t tell Zong Xingyu to stop the battle. Instead, he just told the prime master to stop fighting for a while, and move the battle inside a certain area, somewhere inside the collecting area of the altars. It might cause some damage to their own force, but it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    However, things did not turn as he expected. Unexpectedly, Zong Xingyu didn''t even give him the chance to talk. He just said no to everything, and decisively refused to talk. He rejected it, and it seemed like he had made up his mind!


    The short fatty totally didn''t know what to do anymore, because Zong Xingyu had never been so tough before. He was totally lost.


    Zong Xingyu could violate the order because he was the Honor Demon''s son. He could disobey the Honor Demon and everything would still turn out just fine.


    There were no problems that could not be solved between a father and son. They would always figure something out. The fatty clearly knew the truth well.


    Even if things went wrong and there was a big fight between the two leaders, it would still be fine eventually, but the short fatty was not in a good position to be safe from it. He was not even sure if there was a chance for him to talk his way out of it.


    The short fatty looked at Zong Xingyu''s expressionless face. The prime master seemed to be so determined that there was no room for negotiation.


    The short fatty made a long sigh, and he had to turn around to leave.


    The short fatty returned and told the Dark Robe Honor Demon what his son had said. The Dark Robe Honor Demon raised up his head and stared at the sky for a while and said nothing. After a while, he eventually said in a cold and bland voice, "Well, it is only a piece of the demonic soul after all!"


    The short fatty blinked. He was not sure about what the Dark Robe Honor Demon meant when he mentioned the piece of demonic soul


    ''What¡­ What did you just say? What does it mean? What do you mean by just a piece of a demonic soul?''


    As he looked at the Honor Demon, the Honor Demon waved his sleeves with both arms and suddenly disappeared.


    Zong Xingyu kept staring at the battle far away with a cold and determined face.


    There was a fight over there. A fight that was still going on.


    He wasn''t powerful enough to see everything in the battle, but he could roughly sense what was happening with his spiritual mind. The surroundings around the battle were shaking in every second¡­


    His eyes seemed to be sharp and cold, but he was looking for something deep inside his heart¡­


    He wasn''t focusing on the battle far away.


    He was thinking about something else, and it was making his whole being unable to commit to what he really needed to do.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce sound of wind blowing, and a cloud of dark fog appeared at the Ultimate Heaven''s Top.


    Zong Xingyu''s body was shaking, but he didn''t look back. What a stubborn man!


    He was powerful enough to sense his father''s presence.


    However, at this moment, Zong Xingyu was like a stubborn kid who was mad at his father. He was definitely trying to annoy his father. ''I know you are here. I know you want to say something. I know you are mad at me. I will not look at you. I just don''t want to.''


    ''What can you do about it? What can you do about me?''


    The dark fog was slowly forming into a human shape.


    Zong Xingyu was waiting.


    He was waiting and guessing what his father would say since this was the first time his father ever came to talk to him.


    He kept guessing and many possibilities went through his mind. He felt sad, and he was shaking.


    He felt that his eyes were wet with tears. He couldn''t stop the shedding of his tears.


    However, what his father said was the last thing he would imagine.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" The Honor Demon''s voice was cold, and it sounded as indifferent as usual.


    "I do know what I am doing." Zong Xingyu answered with rage.


    "I don''t care what you are doing. Here is my question. Do you know what you are doing?" The Honor Demon''s voice sounded cold.


    "Of course, I know!" Zong Xingyu wanted to let loose his anger. He then said, "How can you not know? Father, since that day when you¡­"


    He didn''t get to finish his sentence because the Honor Demon stopped him.


    He coldly stared at his son and said, "Do not call me father!"


    Zong Xingyu was shocked.


    "Call me the great Honor Lord." The Honor Demon looked at Zong Xingyu.


    Zong Xingyu couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    "Demon Soul Dao. What do you think the Demon Soul means?" The Honor Demon looked at him.


    Zong Xingyu could not think of an answer. His head was a mess. He didn''t know what to think, or what he should say. He didn''t even know where he was anymore.


    "The Demon Soul Dao is the collection of countless demonic souls!"


    "Whoever cultivates the demonic martial arts, and whoever gets through the demonic baptism will become a demonic soul." The Honor Demon stared at Zong Xingyu with a pair of emotionless eyes and then said, "In other words, you are a piece of the demonic soul too. You are not an exception."


    "I am a piece of the demonic soul too?" Zong Xingyu staggered a few steps backward. Fresh blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at his own father and said, "Did you say¡­ Do you mean I am¡­ I am¡­"


    "That''s right. You are too." The Honor Demon blandly said, "You are merely a piece of the demonic soul. That is all you are."


    Zong Xingyu''s head was blank.


    "Forget about the natural bond between father and son. There is no bond at all. Do you really think we have been father and son for over ten thousand years? It is a lie! It means nothing!" The Honor Demon sneeringly looked at Zong Xingyu and said, "Do you really think that the natural bond between father and son is so important to you?"


    Zong Xingyu was freaking out. He shouted at his father, "Do you even know what you are talking about? What do you mean there is no natural bond between father and son? What is this about whether the natural bond is important to me or not?"


    "Because of this natural bond between father and son that you think there is, you dared to violate my order! Isn''t it?" The Honor Demon indifferently said, "Does it give you the courage to act against my will? Does it give you guts to disobey me? You think I will never punish you because you believe in the natural bond between father and son¡ªdo you? That is the reason why you dare to disobey me!"


    "You are my son! That is the reason for all these problems. Or should I say, you were my son?" The Honor Demon''s words were like sharp blades stabbing deeply into Zong Xingyu''s heart.


    His heart felt like it was pierced a thousand times.


    "What do you mean I was your son? What do you mean?" Zong Xingyu started to shout crazily, and he said, "Don''t you remember the past? Our life! Our family! Don''t you remember? Have you forgotten it all?"


    "We were a family. I can''t deny it. However, when you got through the demonic baptism, you should know that whatever familial bond we had was already gone!"


    The Honor Demon coldly humphed and said, "You are a demon now. Why do you keep those stupid human feelings with you?"


    "Here is my last warning. I am giving you this chance because I do remember the old days when we were still a family and the stupid bond that you are so faithful for." The Honor Demon slowly flew up and said, "Call back your men now!"


    "If you dare do anything that ruins my great plan, then you will be¡­"


    "¡­ a piece of demonic soul that you should have become long ago in the altar!"


    Before he even said his last words, he had already disappeared.


    Zong Xingyu stood in the same place like a statue. He didn''t move for a long time.


    His lips were shaking, and blood ran out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were colorless.


    He stood at the Ultimate Heaven''s Top for a whole day. The wind and the rain touched his hair, and they all turned colorless. His thick and dark hair suddenly turned gray in a day.


    He still looked tall and tough like usual but had the vibe of a man who had been stooped with age.


    Something in his heart was broken.


    He returned to the main hall of the West Hall and then gave an order which sounded the most uncompromising there had ever been.


    "All the people in the West Hall shall march out! All the people in the West Hall should get to the battlefield as fast as they can once they receive this order! We must defend the West Hall! We must fight the enemies at least three hundred miles away from the main hall! If we lose then we will die!"


    "If we can''t stop the enemies then we can at least die three hundred miles away from the main hall!"


    "This is an immediate order!"


    "In fifteen minutes, whoever hasn''t made it to the battle will be lethally punished!"


    As the order was made, it was sent to every cultivator in the West Hall.


    The sound of the ringing bell shocked the sky.


    Countless people were rushing over to the battle as if they were running for life.


    ¡­

 1443 The West Hall Ends!

    Zong Xingyu sat on the chair of the prime master in the West Hall, with a weird and ironic smile on his haggard face.


    "A piece of demonic soul. Hah. Demonic soul!"


    "I am just a piece of demonic soul too, am I not?"


    "F*ck the demonic soul!"


    "Isn''t it the essence of demons to go against the trend of times and fill the heart with evilness?"


    "What on earth can''t I be against them? Nothing!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­" He suddenly laughed bitterly, yet with the laugh, he started to shed warm tears in the eyes.


    When the tears crazily ran out his eyes, the demonic qi that had filled up his body seemed to be decreasing¡­


    However, as he calmed down, the demonic qi was back again.


    A group of Ye Xiao''s people, including three thousand cultivators who were beyond level five of Dao Origin Stage; which was highly commended by the leaders in the union''s army and was assigned to start the second wave of attacks, suddenly fell into big trouble in the battle.


    Countless people of the West Hall kept approaching from everywhere. They were attacking even more fiercely than ever before. They might have already done their best to fight earlier, but now they were burning their lives to fight. When they attacked, they only wanted to hurt the opponent, not to keep themselves safe.


    They were giving up their lives for the fight!


    They were fighting a desperate fight with red eyes.


    [I will kill you! Even if I have to kill myself to do it, I will kill you! I will drag you down to hell! If my death could only bring a little damage to you, I would love to die anyway!]


    How fierce and bold they were! Because they fought without considering their own lives, they were fifty percent more powerful than they were usually!


    In the end, the attacks from the two sides stopped, and the people were gone.


    The cultivators of the West Hall were all crowding in the front!


    It was absolutely a tough fight! That was a battle of life and death indeed! These people had made up their minds to put on a desperate fight!


    The leaders of the union''s army didn''t seem to be worried, but deep in their hearts, they were astounded. They had fought the East Hall and won a great victory, which made them all highly spirited. As they arrived at the battle against the West Hall, they fought for justice righteously, and everyone in the fight knew that the Qing-Yun Realm would fall if they didn''t win the last fight in the West Hall. The union''s army was in the prime status, and they should have destroyed anything that stood in their way like cutting grasses and killed the main forces of the West Hall.


    However, as the fight began and the two sides finally crashed each other, the enemies had already given up their lives to fight. The first group of cultivators who fought in the front line got destroyed by the desperate West Hall people. It was the first time the union''s army had ever lost such a big amount of people in the war. All the people they had lost in the previous battles; including the one in the East Hall, weren''t as many as they were losing this time. At least fifty thousand men of the union''s army were killed!


    At this moment, the second group of elites who were highly spoken of didn''t have time to show their significant power before the enemies'' overwhelming attacks started to crash them. The enemies'' suicidal attacks strongly restrained the elites team. Many people of the elites team actually got killed in surprise. How was that not astounding to the leaders?


    However, Ye Xiao, the Moon Queen, Xue Danru, and other super cultivators weren''t that surprised about the result. The West Hall had sent out every single man they had to put on suicidal attacks. As a matter of fact, everybody knew that the West Hall was much more powerful than the East Hall.


    In the previous battle, the East Hall apparently wasn''t in the prime status. Every man in the East Hall had only half of their powers. Besides, before the battle actually started, Ye Xiao had killed many of the superior cultivators of the East Hall. The union''s army was incredibly more powerful than the East Hall force. Even with such a great advantage, the union''s army had lost nearly forty thousand men in that fight. Now they were fighting the West Hall, which was much stronger than the East Hall, it was reasonable that the union''s army would lose fifty thousand men. In fact, even if they lost a hundred thousand men in this battle, it wouldn''t be a big surprise.


    Most importantly, the West Hall was fighting the best they could. Obviously, the West Hall had done the last thing they could. If the union''s army won this battle, the war was ended. In other words, this might be the last battle they had to fight in the war. If they won this fight, then they won the war and if they lost this fight, then they lost the war!


    What surprised Ye Xiao was the fact that the West Hall was actually putting on a suicidal attack as if the West Hall was the one who had been bullied¡­ He wondered why this was happening.


    [We should be the ones who are willing to die in the battle. We are the ones who should fight with courage and fright at the same time. We are the ones who have been forced and enslaved.]


    [Why do you act like you are in desperation?]


    [Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it weird? Isn''t it twisted?]


    [Unbelievable¡­ How could you act like it is the righteous thing to be demons? So weird¡­]


    "Ye Xiao! You are an ignorant hypocrite! Since you dare to come to the West Hall, why don''t you show yourself, so we can have a good fight!"


    A middle-aged man with long beards stepped out from the crowd, speaking loudly like a ringing bell. The sword in his hand was shining cold light, and that sword was pointing right at Ye Xiao, who was hundreds of meters away. Many cultivators who stood around Ye Xiao could feel the cold qi from that sword blew over them, and they trembled because of the chill.


    "It is the third elder of the West Hall, Feng Buping!"


    The Moon Queen stared at that man and said, "If there is a ranking list of all-powerful cultivators in the world, Feng Buping can definitely get into the top twenty most powerful cultivators. I am afraid he is even beyond either of Yue Shuang and Yue Han!"


    "Top twenty¡­" Ye Xiao blandly smiled; half closed his eyes, and blandly said, "Feng Buping, you might have a chance to fight me if this happened some time ago. Well, as for now¡­ Come on. Be honest to yourself. Do you really think you deserve it?"


    Feng Buping terrifyingly said, "You do not deserve the title. You don''t get to own that title of the world''s most powerful cultivator! Why can''t I challenge you? Ye Xiao, even if you already got your position on that chair of the world''s most powerful cultivator, do you really have to look down upon all the heroes in the world like this?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I don''t care if you think I deserve the fame or not. I can accept either. But you are just a demonic creature. You do not have the right to challenge me, freak!"


    Feng Buping''s eyes were burning in flame, and he was shaking. He half closed his eyes and fiercely said, "Ye Xiao! What is this? Are you frightened? How dare you call yourself the world''s most powerful cultivator if you are just such a pathetic coward!"


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said, "Feng Buping, nice try. Just cut the nonsense, will you? Stop your stupid trash talk. Listen carefully. If I die, I am a dead man in the Qing-Yun Realm. What are you when you die? Do you dare to say that you are still a human?"


    Feng Buping''s face turned green. He sounded extremely cold and said, "Your death is your own business. My death is mine. Xiao Monarch, this is the martial world. People live, people die. You win, you live. You lose, you die. Now you are here, I will fight you to the end. That is all. You don''t need to say those pointless talks. It only stains your fame."


    "Do I have the right to do anything? Well, I don''t care about rights. That is the problem after I win the fight and earn the chance to live." Feng Buping coldly said, "Perhaps, it will be too late to think about other things after fighting this battle, but this is how the marital world runs, isn''t it? Things only end when death arrives."


    "Demon? Human? Whatever¡­" Feng Buping cruelly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Nothing is more important than survival."


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said, "You have seen through a lot about life. Well, since so, let''s see who survives this fight first before either of us spends any time talking about other things! However, I am not going to change my decision. You, Feng Buping, are not qualified enough to challenge me! Show yourself, Han Bingxue!"


    Ye Xiao shouted.


    Han Bingxue stepped out the crowd with his long white clothes on. He was all white like ice and snow.


    He was like an ice sculpture in the middle of the boundless snow-capped mountains. Even his eyes seemed to be filled with the coldness of the ten thousand years old ice. As he stepped out, he spoke in a voice that was extremely indifferent, as if he could freeze the entire world with it, and said, "Feng Buping, you are going to fight me, Han Bingxue!"


    Feng Buping was shocked for a while, and then he sneakily chucked. He said, "The Unique of the World? Han Bingxue? Come on! I have to say the following words as a response to the Xiao Monarch now because Han Bingxue is too weak to fight me!"


    Han Bingxue stood there like a spear standing straight up and didn''t move¡ªhe just stared at Feng Buping silently. The next moment, he slowly drew out his sword¡ªthe Ice Sword.


    Feng Buping seemed to be provoked, and said, "A man who overrates himself is seeking death from me!"


    Han Bingxue''s face was expressionless, and he was still cold like ice. The long Ice Sword had been drawn out half way from the scabbard. When it was just about to be drawn out of the scabbard, it caused a heavy vibration in the air!


    - Clang! -


    The clear sound of the sword rang up like the cold wind whistled over from the sky.


    The ice-cold wind blew over and froze thousands of mountains at the same time!


    Han Bingxue had held his sword in hand. It was obviously a sign of battle, and he didn''t even bother to say a word.


    "Good! Good! Great!" Feng Buping''s eyes were full of anger, and he said, "If you really want to die this much, I will send you to hell first before I get to kill the hypocritical Xiao Monarch!"


    Han Bingxue''s clothes were white like snow, and his sword was cold like ice. The coldness on his face was enough to form up an ice mountain. He still didn''t say a word, but finally took a move. - Shoot! - With a dash, he rushed forward with the sword in front.


    While the sword was moving, he and the sword together became a cloud of snow storm in the whirlwind!


    As the snowy whirlwind arose, the temperature dropped drastically. After that, snowflakes appeared in the air because of the drastically dropping temperature, and then fell down from the sky!


    It was snowing!


    All of a sudden, the air became so cold and the land was frozen. It seemed the spiritual energy was frozen at the same time.


    Feng Buping was astonished.


    As he could remember, the Frost Sword¡­ Han Bingxue could never be this powerful!


    Even though some people described Han Bingxue as a man who was peerless in the universe; unique in the firmament, brilliant in the world¡ªthey only said so because of his excellent movement technique and his pretty face.


    Even though the Frost Sword was the most recognized title of him, he wasn''t truly great at the power of extreme coldness. As Feng Buping and many of the others remembered, Han Bingxue was merely a little higher than the average level. His martial art was much weaker than the: Extreme Cold Art of the Ice Cloud Palace, the Qiong Hua Ice Art of the Qiong-Hua Palace, even the Pure Ice Heart Formula of the Sky Ice Palace, and the Ice Sky Cold Moon of the Cold Moon Palace!


    However, what Han Bingxue just did had shown some magnificent power that was beyond all those martial arts mentioned above. In fact, only the great Elder Xuan Bing''s Ling Xiao Ice Art from the Misty Cloud Palace might be as powerful as what Han Bingxue was operating!


    [Is it possible¡­ Is it possible that this man is not Han Bingxue? Is it possible that he is actually the Elder Xuan Bing from the Misty Cloud Palace?]


    [Is this even possible?]


    [No¡­ It can''t be¡­]


    [Can''t it?]


    [I have seen every single one from the Misty Cloud Palace except their great Elder Xuan Bing since the war began. Is it possible¡­ that she has disguised herself as Han Bingxue and kept hiding behind while waiting for an opportunity to win the battle!]


    While Feng Buping was still lost in his own imagination, Han Bingxue had already approached with the sword in his hand.


    The sword was cold.


    The face was cold.


    The man was cold.


    He was like a bone-chilling whirlwind.


    Feng Buping felt like he was trapped inside an ice mountain. That stunning power of the enemy could never be the power of Han Bingxue. However, the cold sword was about to get him, so he couldn''t spend time thinking anymore. Therefore, he made a move with his sword in full power!


    He truly did it in full power! In fact, at this moment, he had activated all the demonic energy he had inside the body to enhance himself so that he could defend himself against the horribly powerful attack from Han Bingxue!


    The dark cloud suddenly spread out hundreds of meters away.


    In fact, with his outstanding power, he could spread the dark cloud much further away in full power.


    However, he didn''t, because when Han Bingxue made the sword move, he operated his Cage Phase technique at the same time.


    Feng Buping might be more powerful than the people who knew about him, but he hadn''t reached the Cage Phase yet. In other words, he was almost one whole level weaker than Han Bingxue. Therefore, when the Cage Phase power was released, Feng Buping was immediately locked. Although he was only locked for an extremely short moment, it already gave Han Bingxue enough time to put the sword into Feng Buping''s throat!


    Han Bingxue''s cold ice spiritual power burst!


    The energy had frozen Feng Buping''s body, energy, and demonic qi at the same time.


    Feng Buping stood in the same place, with a thick layer of frost covering his entire body. After a while, a series of cracking sound could be heard from his body, because it was breaking like a piece of cracking ice. His blood, flesh, and bones gradually became pieces of crystal ice falling down and rolling on the ground.


    Han Bingxue slowly withdrew his sword with an expressionless face, and then he coldly said, "What a trash! How dare him to challenge Chief Ye!"


    He made a long sigh to the sky and sounded extremely sorrowful, like he couldn''t bear seeing the current social conduct in the Qing-Yun Realm, like he was bemoaning the hard times and the misery of the people, like he was the only one in the world who had seen through the truth of the world, and said, "The West Hall has gone crazy¡­"


    Then he shook his head, made a sigh, and got back to the crowd.


    As he stood in the crowd, he stood straight up, with an expressionless face. He was like the snow, and his sword was like the frost.


    "Damn¡­ That pretentiousness¡­" Li Wuliang rubbed his own jaw, couldn''t help praising, and then said, "I will give full marks for that!"


    Xue Danru blushed and hurriedly looked aside.


    ¡­


    The third elder of the West Hall, who had burst into his limit in cultivation, couldn''t get through one sword attack of Han Bingxue before getting defeated and killed. Both his soul and body were destroyed!


    Even his blood, flesh, and bones had become pieces of ice on the floor.


    People of the West Hall were shocked by the cruel truth.


    In fact, even Ye Xiao''s men were shocked.


    [Since when did Han Bingxue get such astounding power?]


    [He has many titles: the Frost Sword, the Unique of the World, and many others, but¡­ He shouldn''t have reached such an astounding level in cultivation!]


    Perhaps, people believed that only people like Wu Fa, Xuan Bing, and Xue Danru could be that powerful!


    Xue Danru was thinking. [Well, I am flattered. I was definitely weaker than this in the old days¡­ In fact, even now, I may still be weaker than this. A freak''s brother must be a freak¡­ Wait. My husband is not a freak though!]


    "Who is next?" The lady''s husband, who wasn''t a freak, held his huge saber on the shoulder, stepped out the crowd and spoke arrogantly.


    Li Wuliang was jealous of Han Bingxue for the wonderful show earlier, so he wanted to put on a show of his own too.


    Apparently, they were the same kind of people. The two of them were Ye Xiao''s sworn brothers, so they were both freaks as Xue Danru said!


    On the West Hall''s side, an old man was just going to step out, but a talking voice stopped him. Somebody shouted and said, "What next? What is this? We are in the most critical moment now. Do you really think we should fight alone one by one?"


    "Let''s go together and fight! We will fight to the end! Either the enemies die, or we do!"


    A man whose face was colorless suddenly showed up in the sky. It was the prime master of the West Hall, Zong Xingyu.


    However, his face was pale, and his body was shaking. His eyes were filled with madness.


    With an order, as the prime master of the West Hall, he didn''t wait for the others to move and just rushed forward by himself. He became a stream of glaring light shooting toward Ye Xiao.


    "Something is wrong."


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian exchanged hints with each other through eye contact.


    The people who stood up and fought for the West Hall were all the elites. The West Hall was fighting their best this time. However, there seemed to be something strange that Ye Xiao noticed. What surprised him that much was that no elites from the Demon Soul Dao appeared for the battle.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t so sure about how many superior cultivators the Demon Soul Dao had, or how powerful they were. However, if this was the last battle in the war, at least the Red in the Sky, the man behind that giant dark hand, and the Honor Demon should have shown themselves in the fight already.


    There must be something wrong.


    If the enemies didn''t all show up yet, it meant there were a lot of problems that should be considered.


    However, the enemies were here. Tens of thousand were attacking together, which was quite difficult to defeat. Ye Xiao and his people didn''t have a lot of time to think, so they just wielded their swords and forged.


    "Guys, we must be careful. Heads up and be aware of the Demon Soul Dao''s sneaky traps! Pay attention to the environment!"


    All that Ye Xiao could do was to warn the others by saying these words.


    That was all!


    Now that the prime master of the West Hall, Zong Xingyu had shown himself in the battle to fight against Ye Xiao, the West Hall''s side was spirited up. People of both sides were all determined to devote their lives for the victory. Everyone was doing their best and doing everything they had learned in their lives to kill the enemies, like two groups of crazy bloodthirsty beasts. The two armies crashed fiercely and burst out thunder and fire.


    Zong Xingyu had just shown up, and what he said had led to a huge fight that was full of blood!


    Ye Xiao and Zong Xingyu both became a whirlwind and rushed over to each other immediately.


    However, as Ye Xiao fought Zong Xingyu, he realized that something was wrong.


    Zong Xingyu, the man Ye Xiao was fighting at the moment seemed to be much weaker than Ye Xiao expected¡­


    As Ye Xiao finally got to fight this man, Zong Xingyu was giving Ye Xiao a feeling of certainty, with which he believed he was definitely going to win!


    It felt good, but it surprised Ye Xiao.


    The man he was fighting against was the prime master of the most powerful sect in Qing-Yun Realm after all. How could he be so weak?


    As Ye Xiao sensed, Zong Xingyu was only as powerful as Wu Fa. That was all¡­


    However, after giving it a second thought, Ye Xiao seemed to understand it.


    [Perhaps, Zong Xingyu isn''t too weak.]


    [He is as powerful as Wu Fa, which means he isn''t weak. Wu Fa was the most powerful cultivator in the world after all.]


    [I am so sure that I will win this fight. I feel that Zong Xinyu is too weak. Maybe I am too powerful!]


    [I have been greatly improved so fast recently!]


    [I have been boosted!]


    [I am way beyond these people''s league now. Because I am too powerful, Zong Xingyu becomes so weak to me! That is why I have this feeling¡­ That is why Zong Xingyu is so unbelievably weak to me¡­]


    Ye Xiao wanted to defeat Zong Xingyu as quickly as he could because it might end the war soon, or it would at least force the final opponent, Zong Yuankai to show up, so he kept attacking with his tremendous spiritual power.


    Ye Xiao clearly sensed a golden core running fast inside his dantian.


    The feeling of fullness and softness made him believe that he could fight in full power forever and wouldn''t feel tired at all.


    [So¡­ This is the realm of the Golden Core Phase!]


    He was enlightened.


    However, there was one thing he didn''t know. The golden core in his dantian was totally different from the golden core that people knew about!


    The other cultivators'' golden core was in golden color. That was why it was named golden core. As for Ye Xiao, his golden core was in golden purple!


    The appearance of his golden core was already different from other people.


    Ye Xiao himself knew very little about the golden core though. It was his first time to see a golden core when he got it himself after all. How could he tell any difference between one and other''s golden cores? He thought everybody had the same golden core¡­


    After all, golden purple was one kind of golden!


    Most importantly, after the golden core was formed inside him, he could clearly feel that his East-rising Purple Qi was slowly improving automatically while the golden core was rotating by itself. Although the East-rising Purple Qi improved slowly, it was a lot faster compared to the days when he had to improve it himself!


    During the drastic fight, Ye Xiao was having some incredible changes.


    When he first returned to the Qing-Yun Realm and luckily swallowed the inner core of the Golden-scale Dragon Fish, there was a huge power starting to hide inside him. As the golden core kept turning in the dantian, the power from the inner core of the Golden-scale Dragon Fish started to come out fast, going directly through the dantian into the golden core.


    Aside from that, the energy from the Divine Yin Yang Fruit and the energy from other precious materials that he had eaten before all started to be digested when the golden core was running. Every bit of the energy went into the golden core. All in all, the energy that Ye Xiao had taken inside his body in his life that hadn''t been absorbed yet was now started to come out because of the golden core. All the hidden energy had slowly become the purest purple qi inside his Jing and Mai, running toward the dantian and turning into the purest spiritual energy which Ye Xiao could use as he wished.


    Zong Xingyu was attacking as crazily as he could, trying to defeat Ye Xiao as soon as he could. In fact, he was breaking down. For him, it was acceptable to defeat Ye Xiao with a suicidal attack. He might even enjoy the death if he could win the fight with it.


    However, as he fought for a while, he realized something that totally broke him down¡­


    Although he was already attacking like crazy, Ye Xiao, his opponent, was moving like sleepwalking, casually waving his hands, moving here and there, and then eventually prevented getting hit by any of the attacks¡­


    Zong Xingyu was an expert cultivator himself, so he was sure that Ye Xiao wasn''t pretending, or fooling him around. Ye Xiao was truly just like sleepwalking. He was in that status. In other words, Ye Xiao did not truly care that much about the fight he was having. If that was not the case, he must be lost in thoughts of something else, which was definitely irrelevant to this fight.


    Zong Xingyu realized that Ye Xiao had only paid no more than five percent attention to the fight at the moment.


    "He¡­ He is¡­ Is he cultivating? Is he meditating? Is he comprehending something deep?" Zong Xingyu was provoked by Ye Xiao''s absence of respect.


    [I am fighting you with my life! Come on!]


    [How can you just be in meditation?]


    [How can you meditate when you are in the middle of a fight?]


    [How dare you do this?]


    [How could you do this?]


    [Can you at least show some respect to your opponent?]


    [Come on!]


    [Can you?]


    Zong Xingyu was ragingly furious. He kept rushing forward while gritting his teeth, attacking Ye Xiao energetically!


    At this moment, Zong Xingyu was on the verge of a breakdown. [My father doesn''t like me. My father looks down on me. Even you¡­ Even Ye Xiao dares to look down upon me now!]


    However, there was an absolute gap between him and Ye Xiao in cultivation. No matter how he tried, how he attacked with full power, he couldn''t hurt Ye Xiao. Although Ye Xiao moved like sleepwalking; half closing his eyes, totally absentminded, he casually avoided getting hit by all those fierce attacks from Zong Xingyu.


    He just got through the energy blows safely with some casual moves. In fact, every move Ye Xiao made at the moment was incredibly powerful. When Zong Xingyu''s full power attacks approached, they were like small stones falling into an ocean. It stirred up nothing, and just disappeared into it!


    After a while, rising purple qi started to come out from Ye Xiao''s body¡­


    For cultivators who had experienced cultivation, that was something pretty usual. When somebody cultivated long enough and the martial art circulated to the highest level, spiritual qi would be out from the cultivator''s body.


    However, one thing was different. Whoever was cultivating and having the spiritual qi rising up, he or she must be cultivating in an absolutely safe circumstance. Ye Xiao didn''t. Instead, he was actually in the middle of a big fight. As the spiritual qi rose up while he was in the fight, it wasn''t just ignoring the opponent, but humiliating him!


    He might be careless to forget about the presence of the opponent. He might be impolite not to show respect to the opponent. In fact, he totally ignored the opponent at the moment!


    As he was at such an incredible level, he was extremely arrogant and he knew it. Who dared to do mess with him anyway?


    In the sky, a cloud of dark gray fog was floating in the air. The Honor Demon was coldly staring at the people below him.


    He was about to fly down and stop Zong Xingyu''s madness, but then he realized what was happening to Ye Xiao. "Oh?" He couldn''t help feeling surprised by Ye Xiao''s change.


    [This man¡­ Ye Xiao¡­ He is breaking through a new level¡­]


    [If this is it¡­]


    [People of the West Hall will die here. I will get less of these people''s souls than I should. Well, it doesn''t matter¡­ If Ye Xiao can break through a level and reached an even higher realm in cultivation¡­ His soul¡­ His precious soul will be such a treat to us! It is definitely the best we can get!]


    [If he successfully breaks through, he will reach the limitation of cultivation in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ It means he will be ascending to the upper realm soon. When he is about to ascend, his soul is the most powerful soul. With his soul alone, we can light up two altars at a time¡­]


    The Honor Demon kept watching everything that was happening in the fight with joy in his eyes. "As long as Ye Xiao can breakthrough successfully, I would give up two West Halls for it¡­ Well, it turns out a great thing to start this battle beforehand¡­"


    "If this is the case¡­ The force of the West Hall¡­ The men we have here¡­ I guess I should just let it go¡­"


    The Honor Demon was murmuring. In his mind, his own son, who was facing a life and death fight against Ye Xiao actually meant nothing to him.


    He couldn''t care less about it¡­


    Watching Ye Xiao breaking through, the Honor Demon was getting more and more beaming with joy¡­ He couldn''t stop the smile on his face¡­


    Truth to be told¡­ If Lei Dadi and the other two great elders saw Ye Xiao now, they wouldn''t be happier than the Honor Demon.


    ¡­


    Zong Xingyu was in a desperate situation now. He didn''t know what he could do, so he kept shouting like thunderclaps. He almost broke his teeth because he gritted his teeth so hard. He kept attacking and didn''t stop shouting. All he did was to draw Ye Xiao''s attention. In fact, he would feel better if Ye Xiao turned to look at him and killed him right away because he was exhausted by the way Ye Xiao ignored him. Unluckily, Ye Xiao didn''t have any feeling about it. Apparently, he was totally lost into a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    [So¡­ It turns out¡­ This is the Golden Core Phase everybody worships so much¡­ This is the golden core¡­ It turns out that the East-rising Purple Qi can run this way. If not that the golden core has activated the East-rising Purple Qi in a certain way, if I just let the East-rising Purple Qi run as it did, it may take me over ten thousand years to get a tiny step ahead in the process. I thought I would stop at the third level of the East-rising Purple Qi¡­ However, with the help from the golden core, it isn''t impossible to break through the third level anymore. It may still take a long time, but I will reach the fourth someday in my life¡­]


    Ye Xiao was totally lost in his thoughts and soaked in the images of a new world of martial arts that he had never reached before. He felt comfortable everywhere in his body.


    In the end, the golden core inside his dantian gradually grew to the utmost size and started to shine in splendid gloss, which shined up the entire space inside his dantian. It was some extremely golden purple light that was wrapped by some mysterious mist, filling up his dantian.


    A breakthrough!


    The last step of the Golden Core Phase! The top of the cultivation limitation.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao finally returned to himself. His spiritual mind and his concentration were back to him from somewhere extremely far away. He was back to the battle now.


    As he was awake, he immediately looked around the battle. What he saw were some dead bodies lying around him on the ground. Further away, there were several hundred dead bodies of superior cultivators of the West Hall in the dust. In front of him, there were over one hundred superior cultivators who were still alive, but these people were staring at him at the same time with fear and fright in their eyes as if he was death itself.


    Xuan Bing and the others all had their own fights to pay attention to, so they were in other places far away, enjoying the fights against the enemies. Ye Xiao was apparently facing these enemies all by himself.


    He was a bit morose about being left alone, but then he shouted angrily and said, "How could you do this to me, you guys¡­ That is cruelly careless¡­ You actually left me to several hundred superior cultivators here¡­ Do you really think I can defeat them all? I am even not sure if I can survive it here¡­"


    He was telling the true thought in his head though. He was morose about it, and he felt a bit dizzy too. He was dizzy because of the hundreds of top-level Dao Origin Stage enemies in front of him¡­ As he looked around again, he realized many of them were familiar. It meant these people should all be heroes who were famous legends in the world.


    He carefully estimated the men he was fighting and realized that the weakest among those people was as powerful as the Xiao Monarch in a previous life¡­


    [This is a group of unbelievably powerful people¡­ Are you sure you should leave them all to me?]


    [Are you sure you want me to deal with these people alone?]


    [Don''t you think you are unacceptably overestimating me now? Do you want me to die? You guys are trying to kill your husband, your brother, your ultimate master, and your beloved Xiao Monarch!]


    "You guys really are unbelievably insensible!" Ye Xiao discontentedly muttered to himself.


    However, deep in his heart, he tried to accept it. [Fine. With great power comes great responsibility. I am the best, the strongest, and the most powerful. I guess I should just take this. Okay. I will keep stalking as many of these guys as I can. When my people finish their fights, they will come to help me¡­ I hope I can hold it to that point though!]


    [The heavens always blesses the kind!]


    If anybody heard Ye Xiao''s voice in the head, be it enemies or allies, they would show some weird expression on their face first, and then cursed him badly! He was just so shameless!


    He was unbelievably shameless, degrading, and dishonored! He should have been more modest, yet he had shown the enemies of how such a hypocrite he was!


    Everybody had clearly seen what had happened in the fight.


    Ye Xiao casually moved and wielded his sword repeatedly to deal with Zong Xingyu with totally effortless ease. If Ye Xiao only fought Zong Xingyu like that, it wouldn''t make things worse. After all, powerful cultivators like Ye Xiao and Zong Xingyu were difficult to understand. Not everyone had the capability to see through the fight between these two men. However, as Ye Xiao''s Golden Core Phase was improved, he became even more incredibly powerful. Whoever of the West Hall went near him within thirty meters around, would arouse Ye Xiao''s enmity. After that, Ye Xiao would stick his long sword over and dragged those people inside his attacking area.


    He didn''t stop sleepwalking though. He kept playing his casual sword moves, and those who were inside his attacking area were all struggling under his sword lights¡ªthey didn''t even have a chance to fight back! Obviously, they couldn''t get a chance by themselves. Even Zong Xingyu was unable to hit Ye Xiao, let alone the others in the West Hall!


    Ye Xiao kept sleepwalking, and many superior cultivators of the West Hall were dragged to the attacking area of Ye Xiao from the other people''s battles, and they didn''t even know how it happened. Ye Xiao was fighting all alone with the sword in his hand. He fought like sleepwalking and wielded the sword like some random moves of some unprofessional technique. One attack to the east, and then one attack to the west, he was just playing, but turned out to put those superior cultivators of the West Hall into some formidable situation!


    They wanted to attack, but they couldn''t, because they couldn''t even resist the sword light from Ye Xiao''s attack first.


    They wanted to pull back, but whoever dared to move backward, Ye Xiao''s sword light would rise upon him. The faster they retreated, the faster they got killed. There were already roughly five hundred people who died around the area because they made a mistake of retreating.


    In the end, it naturally became a strange scene in the battle. Over a hundred superior cultivators of the West Hall were forced to stay inside the attacking area of Ye Xiao, trying to keep themselves from getting hurt. It was more like these people were spending their time in the battle to help Ye Xiao practice his martial art!


    If they stayed in the attacking area, they might stay safe. If they tried to escape, they would die!


    The blood around the area had proved it. Nobody dared to doubt it!


    Xuan Bing and other people on Ye Xiao''s side also saw what happened with their own eyes. Why would they worry about Ye Xiao?


    There was nothing they could worry about!


    Ye Xiao was totally controlling everything by himself!


    However, none of them had thought that Ye Xiao would say those words at the first second he was awake.


    He did say some words like how could you leave me to all these people? How am I going to defeat them all? Why could you be so in ease while I may die at any second¡­ How can you not worry about me?


    Why would they worry about him anyway?


    Luckily, nobody could hear the voice in his head, otherwise, he would definitely become a much more shameless prick in the others'' hearts. Maybe he could make an excuse like he was only in a weird dream, but there really should be a bottom line to it!


    "Ye Xiao!" Those superior cultivators, who had luckily survived his casual attacks were all raging in fury. Someone said, "You bastard! How could you fool us around like that? You can kill us, but you should never humiliate us!"


    Ye Xiao was absolutely unaware of what had happened, so he rubbed his head, and said, "I¡­ I don''t think I have ever humiliated you. What? What did I do? No! Nothing as I can remember!"


    Zong Xingyu nearly got his lungs to explode because of the anger that filled his chest. He said, "Ye Xiao! You are an influential figure in the world now. No matter how pretentious you are, you should know there is a bottom line. Do you think you are showing respect to your own fame?"


    Ye Xiao got a hint of confusion in the eyes. Apparently, he was even hazier than before. He was lost in a messy thought¡­


    [Did I fool him?]


    [How did I fool him?]


    [I would love to fool him, but I don''t think I did!]


    While he was thinking about whether he did or did not humiliate the enemies, Zong Xingyu had already rushed over fiercely with a twisted face while attacking desperately.


    What Ye Xiao could see were the red finger marks on Zong Xingyu''s face. It seemed this man was slapped on the face really hard! His hairs were in a mess, and so were his beards. All in all, Zong Xingyu had become so ugly like a beggar¡­


    Ye Xiao was surprised and he said, "You¡­ What¡­ What happened to your face?"


    Of course, he had every right to ask this question. As he could remember, Zong Xingyu was even a little bit more powerful than Wu Fa. He was not as powerful as Ye Xiao, or Jun Yinglian, Li Wuliang, and the others who had been greatly improved recently, but he was still one of the recognized super powerful cultivators. To slap him across the face was definitely more difficult than to hit him with a fist or a sword attack. No matter what, Ye Xiao felt pretty impressive for whoever did that to Zong Xingyu!


    If he didn''t ask Zong Xingyu what happened, it would be easier for Zong Xingyu. However, now that he had asked, Zong Xingyu was so humiliated that he wanted to kill himself!


    [what happened to my face?]


    [Are you serious?]


    [Do you really have to shamelessly ask such a question?]


    "Ye Xiao, you and I are absolutely irreconcilable!" Zong Xinyu was furious, and he couldn''t hold his anger anymore.


    [What happened to my face? You did all this to me! You did this when you were sleepwalking, you bastard! I just took one tiny step backward right there, and then you slapped me across the face, cut my hairs with your sword and cut my beards too¡­]


    [And now¡­ At this moment, you actually asked me what had happened!]


    [I know you want to humiliate your enemy, but do you really have to go this far?]


    "Ye Xiao, you are such a bastard! To what end do you want to humiliate me?" Zong Xingyu was freaking out.


    Ye Xiao grinned, but he still had no idea what had happened. [Holy sh*t! Why is everybody acting so weird today? You are the monsters and the demonic creatures, aren''t you? We are enemies! We are at war! Why are you talking like I have been bullying you?]


    [Is this world upside down now?]


    [The villains act like they are some righteous men¡­]


    "Fine! So I humiliated you¡­ What can you do?" He was also angry now, and said, "I have never seen anybody more shameless than you all!"


    That was what aroused the flame of anger and dignity of the West Hall cultivators.


    They had been escaping, hiding inside that area for quite a long time, and it was killing them. Now that Ye Xiao tore off the last bit of the loincloth, these men couldn''t stand it anymore. Two elders shouted fiercely and rushed over with their swords in hand. "Ye Xiao! I am going to kill you!"


    - Boom! - They actually exploded themselves to attack Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao waved the Stars Sword in his hand, and it created a purple light shield, protecting Ye Xiao from the explosive blast. The fierce explosion was stopped right outside the energy shield, and Ye Xiao said, "Why are these people all like soft shrimps¡­ Are they all starving or something? Even the explosive attack was weak¡­"


    Many of the enemies spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    They didn''t get hurt by any injuries inside their bodies, or by the blast of the suicidal explosion¡­


    In fact, they were exasperated!


    "West Hall! West Hall!" Zong Xingyu shouted, and then said sorrowfully, "From now on, there is no West Hall in the Qing-Yun Realm!"


    Before speaking out the last word, he already rushed forward with his sword in hand.


    The determination had shocked every cultivator of the West Hall. Their faces all looked solemn and stirring.


    Afterwards, the superior cultivators of the West Hall kept rushing toward Ye Xiao, putting on their own suicidal attacks toward Ye Xiao. They all exploded themselves to hurt Ye Xiao!


    All of a sudden, within a thousand miles, the world started to shake because of the blast.


    Several deep fissures on the ground were crawling away¡­


    Dust and mist kept rising up to the sky and covered the sun¡­


    All of a sudden, people within a thousand miles could not hear anything else anymore¡­


    The prime master of the West Hall, Zong Xingyu was the first one who made the self-explosion attack and started the explosion storm with his own death.


    Before he died in self-explosion, he took a look at the sky, tilting his head.


    In the sky, there was a cloud of blurry dark fog floating high in the air.


    The dark fog was encircled with the most horrible vibe.


    Zong Xingyu knew, or he sensed, that the darkness in the fog was his father, who was watching this fight.


    He seemed to see the cold eyes of his father, which he never wanted to look into.


    Those eyes were ruthless and sharp.


    Even though he was going to die, the owner of those eyes still just indifferently watching like a stranger.


    Zong Xingyu didn''t entertain high hopes that the owner of those eyes would get down and save him, but he did hope that he could see a hint of unwillingness and tenderness. However, the only thing he could see in those eyes was a sneer. [Do you really think that killing all of your people out here can stop me from getting more energy for the altars?"


    [It is always the demonic soul!]


    [All you care about, even at this moment, you only care about the demonic soul you want!]


    Zong Xingyu was hurt deeply in his heart. He started to laugh like crazy because he couldn''t be more desperate and hopeless at the moment. He abruptly rushed toward Ye Xiao. After the dash¡ªhe gave up his body, blood, soul, and everything he had in that explosion. Under his father''s watch, he had turned himself into a splendid firework display. That must be the most wonderful thing he had ever done to himself.


    "This world¡­" Before he made the self-explosion, he said these words.


    "This world is so ugly!"


    The war didn''t stop when Zong Xingyu died. His death didn''t put an end to anything but only led it to a more drastic fight.


    All the cultivators of the West Hall started to recklessly run toward Ye Xiao after Zong Xingyu killed himself. They all knew they could never defeat Ye Xiao, but all of them chose to die in defending their own sect.


    The extremely tragic battle had lasted for one full day.


    In the end, every cultivator of the West Hall died.


    When the last enemy died in the battle, people of the union of all sects in the Qing-Yun Realm; men or women, strong or weak, old or young, all felt exhausted.


    At this moment, the third group of cultivators that Ye Xiao had arranged to stay behind finally arrived at the battlefield.


    When these people; who had just arrived, saw what happened in the battle, they were all shocked deep in their hearts.


    "The West Hall is¡­ The West Hall is gone!"


    ¡­

 1444 Time for the Decisive Battle

    Xue Danru''s white clothes were stained with blood. The clothes were almost all in red color now. She looked at the messy battle with a complicated expression on the face, and then subconsciously made a sigh.


    Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were out to the battlefield to check the West Hall people''s bodies. They all seemed to be solemn and quiet.


    "Most of the enemies have become dried corpses¡­ It is a sign of the demonic souls being drained out. However, some of them look normal. I guess these are out of the effective area¡­"


    Xuan Bing said, "What is the strangest about this is that¡­ We are fighting in the West Hall, where the Demon Soul Dao is located. Now the West Hall people are all dead, so I don''t understand. None of anybody from the Demon Soul Dao showed up to help them. Why? It just doesn''t make sense. This is abnormal!"


    Ye Xiao was about to say something after that, but then he sensed something, so he abruptly looked up and watched the sky.


    A cloud of weird dark fog was leaving the sky fast.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xiao raised up his head and shouted to the sky, said, "Zong Yuankai! Stop right there!"


    That floating cloud of dark fog stopped after Ye Xiao shouted. It started to twist and then became a human shape of dense fog, flying up and down in the air. A voice sounded, and said, "Ye Xiao, keep going forward for three hundred miles more. That is the place where the battle between my Demon Soul Dao and your union of all sects in the Qing-Yun Realm is located!


    "Listen! If you don''t want the Qing-Yun Realm to become the world of demons, try to come and stop me!"


    After saying out the last few words, Zong Yuankai, who appeared as a human shape of dark fog, flew away immediately without hesitation.


    "Zong Yuankai!" Ye Xiao stared at the dark fog and said, "You built the West Hall by yourself! Now it is destroyed! Your son, your grandson, everybody in your family died in this battle! Are you really cold-blooded like this?"


    It was truly the most curious fact that Ye Xiao couldn''t understand.


    According to what was happening at the moment, the Honor Demon, Zong Yuankai, had been watching the battle since the beginning. He might have arrived before the battle actually got started.


    [Why didn''t he get down and do something?]


    [Did he just watch his son die in the battle like nothing happened?]


    [Is this¡­ Is this something a father does?]


    The dark fog moved fast away, and what was left behind was only a few words. It was the demon''s deep, cold, and murmuring voice.


    "You and he have the same question, and you will get the same answer¡­ It is¡­ It is just a piece of demonic soul. Nothing more, nothing less."


    Hearing what he said in the end, everybody felt chilled in the heart.


    [The same answer?]


    [Just a piece of demonic soul.]


    [I can understand why you are so ruthless to your enemies. But how could you¡­ How could you be so cruel to your own son?]


    Everybody suddenly fell into silence.


    They thought that every living thing had feelings, so even demons had feelings too. However, it turned out the demons were unbelievably cold-blooded. If the demon could treat his own son like that, he would show no mercy to anybody else. If the world truly fell into the demonic force, life in the world would definitely suffer. While they were bemoaning the tragedy, they also became more determined to destroy the demonic force!


    Xuan Bing had quietly moved to Ye Xiao''s side. She was frowning.


    Wenren Chuchu hesitated for a while but eventually walked to Ye Xiao, and then whispered, "That¡­ That Divine Yin Yang Fruit¡­ It helps a cultivator to get to the top of the cultivation level but also plants the seed of demonic energy in the cultivator''s body¡­ As the seed of the demonic energy grows, and eventually demonizes the cultivator, will the cultivator totally lose the feelings of a human being?


    "If not, how come the two world''s most powerful cultivators in two generations, Zong Yuankai and Wu Fa, both became demonic creatures like this¡­ They have totally lost their humanity¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Xiao was suddenly shaken up. He said loudly, "I see!"


    That was the only reasonable explanation for Zong Yuankai and Wu Fa turning lunatic. There were no other reasons.


    If they had at least one tiny bit of human feelings, they wouldn''t be so ruthless!


    Ye Xiao had been thinking a lot, trying to figure out the reason why Zong Yuankai and Wu Fa would become so inhuman. Unexpectedly, Wenren Chuchu''s words enlightened him, and revealed all the secrets!


    In fact, Erhuo had told Ye Xiao more than once that the Divine Yin Yang Fruit could not only boost one''s cultivation power but also cause harm to the people who ate it. However, the fruits that Ye Xiao and his people ate were reformed by Erhuo, which meant those fruits were harmless. The darkest shadow was right under the feet when the light was over the head. Ye Xiao couldn''t think of the fruits just because it was too easy to think of.


    The fruit from the Demon''s Realm did improve one''s cultivation, but it also planted the seed of evilness in the body, which would start growing day by day. Eventually, what was planted inside the body would make the person a complete demonic creature. When the person became a total demonic creature, he or she would start to keep trying to build the demonic altars. The demonic creature would devote his or her life in turning the world into a demonic world, and an affiliated world to the Demon''s Realm!


    It was a long time from planting the seed by giving the fruits to the people in the targeted world to the day the infected people starting to contribute everything to conquer the world, but it cost the demons just a few fruits. Besides, they could get the fruits back!


    Perhaps, the demons used the fruits as baits not only to collect the souls from the people, but also to plant the demonic seeds in the targeted world. After all, tens of thousands of years didn''t seem to be a long time for a powerful realm like the Demon''s Realm!


    Ye Xiao was enlightened by Wenren Chuchu, and he finally thought through everything. Other than that, he had thought even further and had seen some more profound questions about the future. However, thinking it through was not a victory. He still had to do something to solve the problems he was facing at the moment. As for further questions, he must not spend too time on them until the future came. He truly didn''t have the energy to deal with them at the moment!


    "That thing¡­ We ate the fruits too¡­" Wenren Chuchu seemed pretty worried. Her words had dragged Ye Xiao out of his thoughts and back to reality.


    "The fruits you ate were reformed by an incredibly powerful man. There were no demonic seeds in the fruits. Don''t worry about it. It is your own thoughts that terrify you!" Ye Xiao tried to explain to her, and then he felt heavy in the heart all of a sudden.


    [The final battle is coming soon.]


    [Zong Yuankai has given up millions of his men''s lives. Every one of the outer forces of the Demon Soul Dao, all the people of them that we know, he let them die in my hands.]


    [What for? Why did he do this?]


    [He would never surrender. I know he wouldn''t. It was impossible that he would succumb to his conscience and try to destroy the evil organization by himself!]


    [There must be something he is after. He must be planning for something.]


    [Yue Changtian told me a lot about them. The most important thing I learned is the information about the altars. I guess the demonic altars are about to be completed!]


    [Zong Yuankai didn''t start the final battle of the war right away. Instead, he wants the battle to take place three hundred miles away. The fight in that place must be the last step to complete his nine altars!]


    [That is why he did that. That is why he said that. That is why he would choose that place as the final battle.]


    [However¡­ though I know to fight in the battle over there is want he wants, and it will help him on the altars, I have to go. I want to destroy this organization, and I want to wipe out all the demonic creatures. Even though I know it is a trap ahead of me, I will have to jump into it. As Zong Yuankai said, this is my only chance!]


    [In another word, the battlefield three hundred miles away is somewhere I have to go. We can''t miss it! We can''t miss this battle!]


    [This battle is the battle that decides the future of the Qing-Yun Realm!]


    [No matter which side wins, it will lead to a new era in history!]


    [It will be the beginning of a brand new history!]


    [The world will either be a demonic world or a bright world!]


    [It will be decided in this final battle!]


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He looked pretty solemn all of a sudden, and said in a deep voice, "Guys, let''s rest here and heal. Nobody takes any reckless moves.


    "Zong Yuankai told us to fight three hundred miles away. He wants us to be there. He will not attack us right here right now. If he can do this, he would have done it, but he chose to wait.


    "Therefore, we don''t need to rush.


    "Let''s rest well, and recover ourselves to the prime status before slaughtering demonic creatures in the great final battle!


    "What is ahead of us will be the real war against the demons!"


    Under Ye Xiao''s command, everybody stopped moving. They set camps and rest with patience.


    The camps were three hundred miles away from the main base of the Demon Soul Dao.


    Time flew and ten days passed as they stayed!


    People started to feel confused about Ye Xiao''s decision.


    They didn''t understand they had to keep waiting as they were already so close to the enemies! Their weapons could even stick to the enemy''s nose!


    They had been fighting in high spirit, winning all the battles along the way. However, they just didn''t understand why they suddenly stopped while the final battle was right ahead of them.


    Wouldn''t it be good to just kill their way through and wipe out the enemies? It would be great to end the war soon, wouldn''t it?


    Many people were confused and having these thoughts.


    However, Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian didn''t see things the same way.


    They did win a lot of battles on their way to the main base of the Demon Soul Dao. In fact, over seventy percent of the victories they gained were given by the enemy, which meant they were fake. Those enemies that died weren''t that easy to kill at all. The Demon Soul Dao just abandoned them¡­ The Demon Soul Dao let them die in the battles!


    Ye Xiao had the deepest understanding about it.


    When Zong Yuankai, the Honor Demon, showed up, Ye Xiao suddenly felt the strongest threat that he had ever sensed in his life. It was some extreme danger to him.


    Ye Xiao always believed in his own feelings. Besides, he had sensed that Zong Yuankai must be at a higher level in cultivation than him. Otherwise, he would not have that kind of feeling.


    That sternness and arrogance of Zong Yuankai made Ye Xiao realized how critical the reality was.


    [There are always stronger people, as like there is always upper sky beyond the sky. I have been reaching invincibility all the way in my life, yet it doesn''t mean I truly am invincible!]


    [Zong Yuankai is such a powerful man, yet he still has to sacrifice millions of his people for the plan that he has devoted so much to! He must be after something magnificent!]


    [Millions of cultivators are dead. The outer forces of the Demon Soul Dao are all wiped before he is finally ready for the last battle!]


    [If I am Zong Yuankai, would I start the last battle before I am one hundred percent sure I can win?]


    [Impossible! I would never do such a thing!]


    [He would not allow even one tiny possibility to lose! He will make sure the result is absolute!]


    [He must be so confident that he can kill us all in the final battle.]


    [Otherwise, he wouldn''t let the final battle begin.]


    [After the fight against the people of the West Hall, we have lost quite some good people. If we go for the final battle just like this, we will definitely get defeated. We will become nutrient to the altars.]


    [However¡­ We have to fight this battle. What should I do? How do I raise the odd to win this battle?]


    [If we just go for it, we won''t stand a chance.]


    [Yet we can''t just give up!]


    Ye Xiao had finally come to the situation where it was difficult to bot take a step forward or step back a little.


    He had been asking himself the same question during the war.


    [What should we do?]


    [What should we really do!]


    [We have to fight this battle!]


    [But we will definitely lose it if we go!]


    [What can we do to win the battle?]


    His hair had almost all gone white because of the distressed in his heart.


    After thinking again and again, it seemed there was one way he could do as he could think of.


    That was why in the ten days, Ye Xiao had done a lot of crazy things¡ªat least they looked pretty crazy to the others.


    First, Ye Xiao gathered many people together, including Li Wuliang, Xue Danru, Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, Wenren Chuchu, Han Bingxue, the Moon Queen, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun.


    He had thought about calling for Lei Dadi and the other two great elders, but the three old men had gone away. It seemed they didn''t want to be a part of it.


    "We are in a pretty bad situation. I believe you all can see it. The Honor Demon must be quite confident, or he wouldn''t tell me to go for the final battle like that. He has given up millions of his people before, which proves his confidence at some point. Anyway, he is powerful enough to do that.


    "He actually gave up such a lot of good people. I guess you all understand what it means.


    "If we want to win this war, if we want to survive this war, we have to improve ourselves! We have to be much stronger!


    "We won''t even draw the Honor Demon''s attention if we are just this good!


    "Look, you guys are the only people among all who are most possible to reach the Golden Core Phase. Only people in the Golden Core Phase can threat the Honor Demon. We together, guys, we are the key to win this battle. The hope is on you guys. Only when we are all in the Golden Core Phase can we have the power to fight the Honor Demon in the battle.


    "Here¡­ These are some dan beads in supreme level which help to improve cultivators in cultivation. One dan bead means a hundred years cultivation¡­ Each of you take ten dan beads¡­ As long as your body can handle it, the efficacy will not be decreased.


    "There are dan beads that heal people''s soul and provide soul energy, also at the supreme level. It will help you with cultivation.


    "There are¡­


    "And these are¡­


    "And remember this, I have countless dan beads that I showed you just now. No matter how many you need, just come to me and ask for some. The only thing I want in return is at least five of you breaking through to reach the Golden Core Phase!


    "At least five of you should make it!


    "That is the only way to bring us some chance to win the war.


    "Otherwise, I would say we don''t need to fight the pointless battle, and we should give up."


    When Ye Xiao was speaking, his face looked solemn and sullen.


    The Moon Queen thought for a while and said, "Lord Xiao Monarch, when the Honor Demon showed up, you are the only one who spoke with him. I guess you didn''t just have some chitchat. People like us should sense a lot of things from that conversation¡­"


    The Moon Queen didn''t speak out every word in her mind. She stopped to stare at Ye Xiao with her bright eyes. She believed Ye Xiao understood her.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "That is true. I did sense a lot of things."


    The Moon Queen asked, "Such as?"


    "Such as¡­ I felt the restraint. I am not sure of it, though." Ye Xiao slowly said, "There is one more that I sensed¡­ It was the fear that rose up slowly from deep in my bones¡­ My vibe, my soul, my mind, my energy¡­ I am totally oppressed by him¡­ Hmmm. Those were true feelings¡­"


    The Moon Queen''s face turned colorless immediately.


    In fact, the Moon Queen was not alone. The others all looked pale all of a sudden.


    These people were all experts in cultivation, which meant they clearly knew that the feeling of Ye Xiao only indicated the fact that he was not able to defeat the Honor Demon. Ye Xiao was totally not a match to the enemy, or he wouldn''t have such an oppressed feeling.


    Ye Xiao was the most powerful person among them all, and he was a lot more powerful than the others. If Ye Xiao wasn''t a match to the Honor Demon, there was nothing the others could do to help.


    They all knew that in a fight of some really powerful cultivators who were in such high levels, the advantage of numbers did not help at all.


    "Lord Xiao Monarch, you have already reached the Golden Core Phase, and you even improved quite a lot at that level." The Moon Queen was clearly worried and anxious. She said, "Even you, powerful like this, are not a match to the Honor Demon¡­ Really? Is the Honor Demon really this horrible?"


    "In fact, the Honor Demon may be even more powerful than what I said. For now, he is the truly most powerful man in the world. He is invincible."


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, "If not, why would he make all those unbelievable decisions? How could he just let us kill all those people of his?


    "He gave up those people, not only because he needs more demonic souls to feed his altars, but also because he has absolute confidence that he could control the battle by himself. He doesn''t worry at all. He believes nothing could go wrong. For us, what we need to do is to come up with something, a plan, to prove him wrong! We have to break the absolute because that is the only way to earn a chance to win the war!"


    "If the Honor Demon is truly that powerful, we won''t be able to defeat him. Even if we can reach the Golden Core Phase, we can''t win." The Moon Queen sighed and said, "Besides, it is not easy to get to the Golden Core Phase. What can we do if we are all at the Golden Core Phase?"


    "Moon Queen, you do have a good point, but this is the situation we are in. If we fight him now, with our current power, we won''t survive. There is no way we can win. However, if we have a few Golden Dan Phase cultivators, there may be a small chance we can win." Ye Xiao took a breath and said, "Now I am at the Golden Core Phase. Bing''er is at the Golden Core Phase too. Also Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, they are at the Golden Core Phase as well. However, Han Bingxue hasn''t been stable at the phase yet. He still needs more improvement.


    "Jun Yinglian is also at the Golden Core Phase. Yue Shuang and Yue Han are both at the Golden Core Phase."


    Ye Xiao looked around and then stopped at Wenren Chuchu, then he blandly said, "Lady Wenren Chuchu from the Misty Cloud Palace is reaching the Golden Core Phase too.


    "About twenty of you are going to reach the Golden Core Phase!"


    Ye Xiao calmly said, "As an individual, the Honor Demon is invincible indeed. However, his people are definitely weaker than us."


    "That is something I have been thinking about all the time. This may be the only possible chance we can get to defeat the Demon Soul Dao." Ye Xiao said.


    "Lord Monarch, your plan is practical and very possible to lead us to victory¡­ However, there is one problem that we may not be able to solve¡­ Even if we all reach the Golden Core Phase, and kill every single one of the Honor Demon''s men¡­ However¡­ We will have to face the Honor Demon himself in the end¡­ When we fight against him, we will still be¡­" The Moon Queen said, with deep concern in her eyes.


    The Moon Queen was the most experienced person among them all. She definitely understood what Ye Xiao wanted. Ye Xiao''s plan was a good plan. However, she also understood that a powerful man who was beyond the Golden Core Phase would never be afraid of fighting against a group of people at the same time.


    If the Honor Demon was truly that powerful, even if the over twenty cultivators were all at the Golden Core Phase, they wouldn''t get any big chance to win the battle anyway.


    Ye Xiao abruptly raised up his head and stared at the Moon Queen with a pair of profound eyes. He slowly said, "There is at least one last thing we can do! The one last strike of a cultivator!"


    The last strike of a cultivator!


    The Moon Queen was shocked.


    [The last strike of a cultivator?]


    The last strike of a cultivator was a suicidal attack¡ªto attack the enemy with a self-explosion!


    The Golden Core Phase was the highest level in the Qing-Yun Realm. No matter how powerful the Honor Demon was, he was still under the sky of the Qing-Yun Realm, which meant he was restrained by the limitation of cultivation in this world. If twenty Golden Core Phase cultivators exploded themselves to attack the Honor Demon, he might get killed!


    "I need everybody to break through because I need to make sure we at least have the last strike to make."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were sharp with determination, and he said, "If we can defeat the Honor Demon, we can clean the demonic energy in the world. We will put an end to the calamity.


    "However¡­ If we cannot¡­"


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "If we can''t defeat him, if we can''t win this battle, we should at least try whatever we can to kill as many of his people as we can. We should do anything we can to destroy the nine altars!


    "As long as we can destroy the nine altars, even if we all die, the demon''s plan will fail. The Demon Soul Dao fails as long as we destroy those altars and kill their men¡­ At least, we will earn tens of thousands of years for the Qing-Yun Realm before the demons rise again!"


    Ye Xiao was speaking decisively and passionately.


    The Moon Queen was convinced, and she was touched in the heart.


    "Zong Yuankai has spent about twenty thousand years since the day he ate the Divine Yin Yang Fruit and became the legend of the Qing-Yun Realm. Now, he finally has led everything to the final step¡­" Ye Xiao calmly said, "If we all die, there won''t be many people in the world who can provide good demonic souls to the altars. There won''t be many high-level cultivators left in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    "Ten thousand years later, there won''t be as many superior cultivators as there are now.


    "As long as we can destroy the altars today, even if we die, people after us will still have a chance to save the world!


    "At least the demons do not take the world in our era!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were bright and full of heat. He said, "No matter what, we have to do our best in this fight. We must do whatever we can, fight with our lives!


    "We win, we are heroes! We lose, we are martyrs!


    "We surely won''t regret it if we win, but we won''t regret it if we lose!


    "As long as we have done our best."


    His eyes were bright and full of fever. He said, "Guys, the only thing you should do now is to improve yourselves as much as you can and prepare for death.


    "I have some dan beads that may help you improve one thousand years cultivation."


    Ye Xiao left the dan beads on the table and said, "Whoever needs one more push to break through, come and take some. Try your best to get to the next level!


    "For yourselves! For the Qing-Yun Realm!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao left and dan beads and left the tent.


    In the makeshift tent, there were almost ninety people including people from all different sects in the Qing-Yun Realm and independent cultivators. These people were all close to or already at the Cage Phase. They were almost the most powerful force in the entire Qing-Yun Realm.


    Twenty-five ladies from the Misty Cloud Palace, seventeen people from the Qiong-Hua Palace, nineteen people from the Ice Cloud Palace, six people from the Cold Moon Palace, eight people from the Sky Ice Palace, and brothers and sisters of Ye Xiao were all included.


    It was difficult for itinerant cultivators to reach this level, so there were only three men, who weren''t Ye Xiao''s men before this war, were present in this meeting.


    "In ten days, we have to improve ourselves to a level that allows us to at least fight against the Honor Demon. For the future of the Qing-Yun Realm, for the Qing-Yun Realm not turning into a demonic world, we must do our best to get stronger!"


    Everybody was in high spirit, watching the dan beads on the table that Ye Xiao left behind.


    Those dan beads provided one thousand years cultivator. None of these people had ever seen any, not to mention eat some. These were treasures that only existed in the legends. Xiao Monarch just brought out so many of such incredible dan beads and gave them to everybody, only because he wanted to win the war!


    Everybody was touched and inspired.


    ¡­


    "The Divine Yin Yang Fruit¡­" Jun Yinglian asked, "How many more do you have? Perhaps, we will get a bigger chance to win if you take them out for the others¡­"


    Ye Xiao sighed and said in a deep voice, "I think you misunderstand things about the Divine Yin Yang Fruit. It does help cultivators rise to the top level of the Dao Origin Stage in cultivation, but that is it. If the cultivator is at a higher level than the Dao Origin Stage, it may help him improve a little, but it won''t push him into the Tittle Phase, the Cage Phase, or any other level beyond the Dao Origin Stage. It only helps to improve within the limit of one''s current level. Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun were good examples. Their mindsets are technically more powerful than Han Bingxue''s, but they both have to work hard for some longer time to break through. Even if they ate some Divine Yin Yang Fruit, it won''t help them that much. We only have time days left. People who are too far from a breakthrough are not going to make it¡­


    "However, those people who are only one step away to reach a higher level only need those supreme dan beads that provide one thousand years cultivation. They will eat the dan beads and try their best. If they break through, they succeed. If they can''t break through, so be it. There is nothing more we can do to help!


    "We need to wait to the end of these ten days before considering giving them the Divine Yin Yang Fruit. If a man''s mindset is already much higher than his actual cultivation power, he needs the Yin Yang Fruit¡­" Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "Well, I guess¡­ Only seven or eight people here will eventually improve their mindset to that level.


    "I wouldn''t care if giving all the Divine Yin Yang Fruit to them will help. I just need to make sure everyone counts. I need everything to be useful to us in this battle!


    "For now, giving them the fruits will not help us become a stronger army. Instead, once those who have eaten the fruit and haven''t done anything useful to the battle die, their souls will provide more energy to the altars for the Demon Soul Dao. We can''t let it happen. We can''t take that risk."


    Ye Xiao''s voice was deep and sullen.


    Jun Yinglian nodded and agreed with Ye Xiao.


    "To be honest, I hope you can get greatly improved more than the others, because, among all these people, you are the ones I trust the most, whom I can show my back to. No matter how loyal the others seem to be, they are not my people." Ye Xiao looked at Li Wuliang, Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo, and Liu Changjun.


    "If you are already at the Golden Core Phase, stay at your best status. It would be great to make some improvements within this level!


    "If you haven''t reached the Golden Core Phase yet, seize every second in the ten days. One more person reaches the Golden Core Phase, one step closer to the victory!"


    Ye Xiao looked aside, staring at the sky where the Honor Demon flew away! Three miles away, there was a demonic fire burning on the ground!


    The demonic energy filled up the sky over that place!


    It was where the final battle took place¡­


    Win or lose, they would become the undying legend of the world!


    The heavens would make the decision!


    Ye Xiao was enlightened again, and he blandly smiled. He said, "There is something we have to do in our lives! Even if I don''t want to do it, even if I don''t dare to do it, fate will drive me toward it. It pushes me over and makes me do it¡­ Destiny will force me back to the path that I am destined to step on eventually.


    "It will eventually show me a fork in the road, and make me choose!"


    Ye Xiao slowly walked away.


    "I am here now. It is here now.


    "I have chosen it. I did.


    "This battle is unavoidable. I will fight!


    "And I will win!"


    He suddenly raised up his head, and the fever in his eyes was blasting!


    At this moment, it seemed his sharp eyes could see through the clouds and even the firmament beyond the sky!


    ¡­


    Ten days had passed.


    The army of the union didn''t move a bit, but the Honor Demon actually didn''t feel anxious at all. He just kept waiting and waiting patiently.


    Ten days was all Ye Xiao thought he could have before the final battle, and it was over.


    The Moon Queen was back to her prime status after cultivating in meditation. She slowly stood up.


    [I have improved myself during the ten days, but not much. I wonder how the others will do in the ten days cultivation.]


    [If somebody has to die for this fight, I¡­ I think I should step out and do it.]


    [I will do it for my sect, for the Qing-Yun Realm, and for my¡­ my family!]


    ¡­


    Wenren Chuchu was awake from the meditation too. Her eyes were filled with cold and indifference like ice. However, deep inside the frost in her eyes, there was a flame of something indescribable.


    [Somebody has to die in this battle.]


    [I am at the Cage Phase now, but one small step away from the Golden Core Phase.]


    [If we are all going to sacrifice myself, I hope that I can die before he does.]


    [We are impossible to be a couple in this life, but I can at least die for him! I can at least die before him!]


    ¡­


    Lei Dadi and the other two great elders all opened their eyes at the same time.


    They were satisfied with all they had been through in their long lives.


    There were no regrets for them.


    [This is the critical time for us in this war against the demons. If the death of us, the three old useless men, can save one young man in this war, and bring a bright future for the world, we won''t hesitate to die!]


    ¡­


    People all started to walk to the tent where the meeting was held.


    They were all walking with determination. There was no hesitation.


    Ye Xiao quietly sat inside the tent, with an expressionless face.


    The cultivators kept entering the tent one by one and took a seat somewhere inside the tent. Nobody talked.


    There was nothing to say at this moment after all.


    It was the day for the final battle.


    After a while, all the cultivators in the union of all sects in the Qing-Yun Realm who was beyond the top level of the Dao Origin Stage had gathered in the tent.


    "Great!" Ye Xiao raised his head up and looked around the other''s faces one by one, and then looked at the sky outside the tent through the window. He blandly said, "It is early in the morning. Guys, take a rest. We will go in the afternoon today, and set camps outside the Demon Soul Valley. Tomorrow morning, the battle against demons starts officially."


    "Yes! Lord Monarch!"


    "The outer forces of the Demon Soul Dao were all cleaned. Inside the Demon Soul Valley, there should be only the main figures of the Demon Soul Dao, who were all elites among elites¡­ Therefore, if any of our people are under level seven of the Dao Origin Stage, they won''t join the battle tomorrow!"


    When the others heard what he said, they all stayed silent for a while and then quietly nodded to agree.


    These people were all great cultivators, who had more wisdom, profound vision, and more experience than normal people. They understood why Ye Xiao made that decision.


    In the final battle, the enemies were all great cultivators who were much better than any regular superior cultivators. Cultivators under level seven of the Dao Origin Stage would never get a chance to do anything. Only the repercussion of any attacks from the super powerful cultivators could kill everybody under level seven immediately.


    They wouldn''t be able to do any harm to the enemies, even if they killed themselves to attack. If they died, they only helped the demons to feed the altars with their souls.


    They wouldn''t help, and they could make things worse!


    "I am going to say one more thing." Ye Xiao calmly said, "I am afraid that some of us have to die in the fight. It needs sacrifice. However, we should all remember one thing no matter what is happening¡­ If our death cannot hurt the altars a bit, we should do whatever we can to stay alive.


    "If we can''t do harm to the altars, even if we die with the enemies, we will provide energy to the altars."


    His eyes were sharp like lightning. Word by word, he slowly said, "You must remember this. Don''t you forget a word!"


    The others all became sullen and oppressed.


    [If I can''t do harm to the altars, I can''t even kill myself to attack the enemy?]


    [That is quite a lot to ask¡­ It is just difficult!]


    "The main task, what we have to do first now¡­" Ye Xiao suddenly felt the fright rising in his heart before finishing the talking. He stopped to look at the sky outside the window.


    The others all felt the oppression all of a sudden, as if the sky had turned dark and fallen down on them. They all looked out the window as well.


    On the left side of the tent, some clouds were twisting with fog on the top, and then a human shape appeared. As the wind blew over, the cover cloth of the tent was flickering, and the shadow was also shaking.


    That was exactly the Honor Demon!


    While people were having a meeting, in which Ye Xiao was talking about his plan, the Honor Demon just showed up like that.


    It was silent. He showed up from nowhere.


    Nobody knew how the Honor Demon got in.


    The Honor Demon was just like a human shape painting that was drawn on the cloth of the tent. It felt like he was a part of the tent.


    Everybody was frightened and some of them couldn''t help to make an uproar.


    The cover cloth of the tent was just some regular cloth, but the Honor Demon just showed up on it. He was just like a shadow, but with a pair of real eyes, looking upon everybody from the top of the tent. He even started to make some creepy and weird laugh.


    "Well, this is good. Great job. I was worried about not being able to collect enough energy for the altars. Look how things turn out just fine. In ten days, you have all improved so much¡­ It seems there is enough energy for the altars now. The heavens do bless the Demon Soul Dao. Hah hah hah hah hah hah¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    The Moon Queen slightly waved her hands and two glaring streams of white light shot out toward the Honor Demon on the top of the tent.


    The Honor Demon just kept laughing. It seemed he did not want to get away from the attack.


    The two streams of white light hit the Honor Demon and got through his chest straightly, and eventually cut the cloth with the cracking sound of wind and thunder.


    Outside the tent, somebody was moaning in pain.


    Apparently, her attack didn''t hurt the Honor Demon at all but hurt somebody outside the tent who was clearly her own people.


    The Honor Demon''s shadow kept staying on the tent, and his laugh didn''t stop.


    "This must be his shadow. This is just a vision. It won''t help to attack." Xue Danru reminded everybody else.


    "Hah hah hah¡­" The Honor Demon was laughing wildly and said, "Prime Master Xue, you are a wise person after all. It is true that attacking me here won''t help you. Any reckless moves now will only bring you awkwardness."


    The Moon Queen coldly smiled and said, "You are the Honor Demon, with a demon''s heart, and a demon''s soul. I admit that I do not know what a demonic creature thinks. After watching your own son die, watching everything you have been working on get destroyed, you can still laugh so loud with pleasure. To be honest, I am impressed."


    The Honor Demon said, "Wrong!"


    "Wrong?" The Moon Queen looked confused.


    "You are wrong! My son, and my people, they are not dead! They are in the demonic soul altars. They are now a part of the altars. They are immortal now! They live forever with the altars!" The Honor Demon horribly laughed and said, "You are all mortals. You know nothing about being a demonic soul! You have no idea how good it is to become a demonic soul!"


    The Moon Queen coldly said, "That is true. I do not know what is so good to be a demonic soul. Is it meaningful for you to be immortal like that? I live in reality, and I know that you are no longer a human being anymore, because you can kill your own son and turn him into a piece of pathetic demonic soul! You are just a lunatic, frenzied demonic creature beyond redemption!"


    "Zong Yuankai, you have lost every bit of your humanity!"


    It might be the worst the Moon Queen could ever say to curse.


    The Honor Demon heard what she said, but he didn''t feel offended at all. For him, it was a compliment. He laughed so loud and then said, "Thank you! That is flattering. It is true that I have no humanity anymore. Well, why do I need humanity? I am the Honor Demon!


    "I am a demon. I live as a demon. Giving myself to the dao of demons is all I need to do in my life!"


    Nobody could think of a word to say to this crazy man.


    They had never seen anybody who was so proud of being inhuman in their lives until they met the Honor Demon. They truly didn''t know what to say all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were lighting up in sharp lights. He stared at the Honor Demon and blandly said, "Zong Yuankai, finally, you are hasty. What a surprise!"


    ¡­

 1445 Battle Started!

    The Honor Demon horribly said, "Hasty? Why would I be hasty? Do I have a reason to be hasty?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said with a sneer, "Why are you here if you are not hasty? You thought we wouldn''t go for the fight, didn''t you? In fact, we don''t need to think about what will happen after we escape from the final battle. We can just leave right away and find some place to stay. We can do whatever we can to build our defense! Isn''t it the best plan we should have?"


    The others were all enlightened all of a sudden. [That is right! Why don''t we do that? Why not? The Honor Demon let us kill every single person of his in the outer forces of the Demon Soul Dao. He even gave up the West Hall and the East Hall, which he has spent so much on. All he wants is to collect as many lives as he can for the altars. He wants to complete the altars! The previous battle is for the same purpose! If we get away from the battle and try to stay alive, the altars will fail because there won''t be enough energy!]


    However, as they gave a second thought about it, they understood it deeper. Getting away from the battle was not the best solution. If they retreated, the army would lose faith immediately. The Demon Soul Dao and the Honor Demon would definitely come out to fight if they saw the enemies running away from the battle. Ye Xiao''s people would never be able to win a battle against the demons if they had already lost faith in the war. Therefore, running away from the battle was suicidal!


    If the union''s army retreated and chose to do what Ye Xiao just said, it would be the worst situation for the Honor Demon too. If Ye Xiao escaped with his army, and people of the Demon Soul Dao came out to fight, a lot of the low-level cultivators would die, but superior cultivators including Ye Xiao would still have a big chance to live. The Demon Soul Dao wanted to complete the altars, and nothing else was more important than the altars. To complete the altars, the Demon Soul Dao needed superior cultivators'' soul energy. Having one superior cultivator run away meant they would lose a lot of energy. The Honor Demon would never want it to happen.


    The Honor Demon laughed loudly and said, "If you go, you are just a demonic soul. If you stay, you are also just a demonic soul."


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly, too, and he said, "If we go, you are just a chicken waiting to be cooked. If we stay, you are also just a chicken waiting to be cooked."


    The Honor Demon''s face turned dark.


    The cloth of the tent was crazily flickering. The Honor Demon''s face was dim, and it became cloudy too. He stared at Ye Xiao for a long time without saying a word. After a while, the shadow of the Honor Demon stopped flickering. He calmed down a lot and blandly said, "There is no need to quarrel. Who is the chicken waiting to be cooked? The truth will teach you."


    "Tomorrow, at noon, three hundred miles from here, the Demon Soul Valley, I will be waiting for your souls!"


    The Honor Demon laughed out arrogantly again and then the shadow on the cloth of the tent just disappeared.


    In the sky, there was a huge fire burning in the clouds!


    The wind and thunder were making blare. Everybody on the union''s side clearly saw the demonic qi gathering together on fire and rushed over to the Demon Soul Valley with howling wind.


    It felt like the fire was going to swallow the entire world.


    At this moment, it felt like the entire firmament was colorless.


    The Demon Soul Dao''s incredible power was shocking the world.


    After watching the demonic flame burning over the sky, everybody looked more terrified.


    They were worried.


    They all knew that the Honor Demon was extremely powerful. After all, he used to be the world''s most powerful cultivator in history. If he wasn''t that incredible, how was he able to make such a huge trouble to the world?


    However, knowing something was totally different from experiencing something. The Honor Demon was their enemy, so although they had to admit the enemy was good, they still believed that he was a bit weaker than they thought. No matter how powerful the Honor Demon Zong Yuankai was, he would eventually get defeated by the righteous force. Evil would always lose. The righteous side would always win the war!


    As they saw how the Honor Demon burned the sky with the demonic flame with their own eyes, they were shocked. They were truly worried about the battle that they had to fight the next day!


    Ye Xiao looked expressionless, but said in a deep voice, "Once again, I want you to remember, the most important thing to do in the battle tomorrow is to destroy the altars!"


    Then he stopped for a while to looked around the people, and then said, "Now, I wish you all the best! Wish you the best of strength and the dao of martial arts. Take care!"


    "Gather up! Let''s go!"


    Ye Xiao shouted.


    ¡­


    In the Demon Soul Valley.


    In fact, the valley wasn''t called the Demon Soul Valley. It was just an undiscovered valley that was not far away from the West Hall. Zong Yuankai liked it when he first saw this place, so he chose it to be the main base of the Demon Soul Dao. Since the Demon Soul Dao was set in this valley, it became the Demon Soul Valley.


    The army of the union of sects in the Qing-Yun Realm had come to the front of the valley already.


    As they looked forward, the entrance of the Demon Soul Valley was covered by a lot of floating dark fog, which made the entire place extremely scary.


    The entrance of the valley was dark. It felt like the shady entrance to the deepest level of hell.


    From outside the entrance, nothing could be seen over the other side. It was just deep and dark.


    It was old around the valley. As the cultivators stayed longer near the entrance, they felt colder and colder. Chilling wind blew over from time to time, howling like the cry of ghosts resounding from inside the valley. When they heard the creepy sound of the wind, they all had goosebumps because of the fear.


    Beyond the Demon Soul Valley, the extremely dense demonic qi was covering the sky, crawling out to the surrounding areas.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help frowning. He waved a sleeve, shouted, and said, "Zong Yuankai! Your honorable guests are all here! Shouldn''t you come out to greet us?"


    As he said so, Han Bingxue and Li Wuliang started to chuckle.


    "That was some powerful talking really¡­ Luckily this is somewhere in the wild. If this is a crowded market, I would think that I am around a brothel, and our brother here is urging the procuress to greet her guest¡­"


    Li Wuliang was laughing, and his eyebrows were shaking.


    "That is true, Brother Li. I have the exact same feeling right now¡­" Han Bingxue rubbed the chins, half closed his eyes and said, "Well, if the women in the brothel are all as ugly as Zong Yuankai¡­ I¡­ Hmmm¡­ I have to say I will never have the guts to step in."


    The men around them heard what Han Bingxue just said, and they surely understood what he was talking about. They all looked at each other and cracked some ribald laughs.


    The ladies who came all the way along them were all blushing and staring at those men. If these ladies could kill by staring, they could have killed Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue many times over¡­


    The ladies would never have thought that under such a critical and dangerous situation, Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue could still make those ribald jokes¡­


    It was truly unendurable!


    Xue Danru surely represented all the ladies at this moment. She immediately grabbed Li Wuliang''s fat waist and pinched really hard. She was embarrassed and pissed. [Bastard¡­ You are embarrassing me so much¡­]


    On the other side, inside the Demon Soul Valley.


    A creepy voice was ringing up and the Honor Demon was saying, "Li Wuliang, you will immediately become a dead man when you set your foot on the land of the Demon Soul Valley!"


    Li Wuliang laughed loudly to the sky and said, "Zong Yuankai, I am going to step on the soil of your bloody Demon Soul Valley! I would love to find out who could kill me that easily!"


    Then he wielded his Fierce Saber and made a broad light that shined glaringly as if he was going to cut the entire firmament into halves. He and his saber became like a bolt of lightning, rushing fast into the valley!


    With a cracking sound of an explosion, the walls of the mountains on the two sides of the entrance were collapsing because of the blast!


    Li Wuliang was like a god who opened up a mountain. Wherever his Fierce Saber went over, mountains fell down to the floor and the dust flew up covering the sky. A fissure actually appeared in the dim demonic qi in the air when his saber slashed, but the demonic qi closed up immediately afterward.


    Ye Xiao glared and then waved his hand. Xue Danru, the Moon Queen, Lei Dadi, and his two brothers rushed ahead on the left side. The nine elders of the Ice Cloud Palace followed Li Wuliang, rushing fast into the Demon Soul Valley on the right side.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Xiao shouted to the sky.


    Beyond the clouds in the sky, some golden lights shined up. A long and clear tweet of a hawk sounded.


    Ye Xiao was glad to get the response. As he looked up to the sky, a golden light flashed over the sky and then disappeared inside the clouds. Thunderclaps cracked up in the sky.


    Ye Xiao made a long breath with relief, and then his spiritual mind entered the Boundless Space. He hurriedly asked, "Erhuo, how''s it going?"


    Erhuo proudly raised its head and looked up with two raising eyeballs. [Did you just ask me how it''s going? I can''t even begin telling you how much I don''t want to answer that.] This thought was shown on its arrogant face.


    "Everything is perfectly handled!"


    Ye Xiao got a positive answer, so he felt relieved. As he flashed, he was already rushing into the Demon Soul Valley.


    Whoever was arranged to fight this battle all followed Ye Xiao into the Demon Soul Valley.


    Ye Xiao was one step behind Li Wuliang and the others who followed Li Wuliang. When Ye Xiao, leading the second group of people, rushed into the valley, the sounds of powerful qi crashing and weapons cracking rang up everywhere in the valley. Apparently, the battle had begun.


    "Destroy the Demon Soul Dao and protect our world! Today is the day!" Lei Dadi''s voice was spreading out far away.


    "Kill!" That forceful shout obviously came from Li Wuliang.


    "You f*cking demonic creatures! Die under my sword!" The cold voice was from Han Bingxue.


    The war had just begun, but the raging power of both sides had heated the entire place up. The demonic qi that had covered up the entire Demon Soul Valley was actually scattered away.


    Ye Xiao flashed and already reached the battle. Through the fog in the air, he saw blood splashing up in the sky. The battle was drastic.


    The Demon Soul Valley was in a very special place. The fog and clouds were covering the valley all year long. After Zong Yuankai and his Demon Soul Dao set the main base in the valley, this entire area became dark and creepy. No lights could shine into the area. However, it was not too dark to have a sight in this place, because there were some special and weird lights in strange color lighting up the battle. The area was as bright as the sunny places, but it was able to see.


    On the other side of the valley, there were five flames in five different colors.


    They were white, red, black, green, and blue¡­


    As Ye Xiao''s men arrived and saw the flames far away, they knew those were the targets Ye Xiao mentioned in the meeting, the Demonic Flame Altars!


    Five of the Demon Soul Dao''s Demonic Flame Altars were completed.


    Maybe the battle was too close to the Demonic Flame Altars, or maybe the Honor Demon no longer wanted to cover the altars which absorbed souls anymore, people actually saw the soul energy running toward the flames when anybody died in the fight. As the fight went on, people on both sides died, and their souls clearly flew toward the altars. There were five of the altars that were flaming, and then the sixth one was about to be lighted up soon.


    Apparently, the sixth altar was absorbing energy fast!


    Somewhere there was a high platform, and a man who was in all black, wrapped by a dark robe, staring at the fight with a pair of cold eyes. He hadn''t said a word, but it felt like he was thundering.


    The man in all black was nobody but the Honor Demon indeed.


    Jun Yinglian was wearing all white, holding her frosty sword, fighting against an enemy!


    The enemy was holding a weapon with silk ribbon in red color, who was slim and seemed to be pretty powerful. He was fighting against Jun Yinglian, who was already at the Golden Core Phase, but he didn''t seem to be losing the fight. This man was nobody but the Red in the Sky, who used to have a big fight against Ye Xiao some days earlier.


    If Ye Xiao could pay attention to Jun Yinglian, he would be shocked by her opponent. The Red in the Sky was totally much more powerful than he had shown in the previous fight. Ye Xiao took all advantages when he was fighting the Red in the Sky on that day only because of some lucky coincidence!


    When the Red in the Sky was fighting against Ye Xiao, he underestimated Ye Xiao at the very beginning. As the fight started, Ye Xiao exposed the Red in the Sky''s identity, so the Red in the Sky lost balance in the mind. That was why the Red in the Sky lost the fight. In fact, if Xuan Bing didn''t operate her Cage Phase skill to secretly help Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able to injure the Red in the Sky.


    Jun Yinglian was definitely much more powerful now than Xuan Bing in that fight between the Red in the Sky and Ye Xiao. However, as she was fighting against the Red in the Sky, she didn''t seem to be winning easily. The Red in the Sky was absolutely a powerful figure. That was why Master Bai had kept him in mind all the time!


    Xuan Bing was fighting against a short fatty.


    Xuan Bing was a little bit lower than Ye Xiao in cultivation, but she was much stronger than this short fatty. The fight should be finished soon and easily with Xuan Bing''s victory, but the short fatty was truly an experienced cultivator. He knew that Xuan Bing was too much better, so he only kept defending himself and made no attacks at all. He was great at cultivation, and his power was pure, so he easily defended himself. Xuan Bing was stronger than him, but she couldn''t kill the fatty with one or two attacks. The fight was lasting longer than she expected!


    The demons in the Demon Soul Valley were as many as Ye Xiao expected, but there were thousands of them already. Every single one of these demonic creatures was a great cultivator with excellent skills and experience in the battlefield.


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing''s opponents were two vivid examples!


    The battle didn''t go well. It wasn''t like what Ye Xiao expected at all. He thought that his best cultivators would all rush to the Demon Flame Altars and destroy the altars. Once the altars were destroyed, they completed the mission. However, as things happened, they didn''t have time to get near to the altars at all!


    As the fight went on, Ye Xiao sharply noticed that many people on the Demon Soul Dao''s side hadn''t shown up yet, even though the battle was on fire already.


    There were many people sitting quietly around the altars, who seemed to be protecting the altars.


    Those cultivators who guarded the altars all raised one hand toward the altars. Maybe they were giving power to the altars or they were just protecting the altars.


    As long as people approached the altars and tried to destroy anything, these cultivators would attack.


    Once these people attacked, they would attack together. Their joint attack must be shockingly powerful.


    Whoever got close to the altars got badly injured and had to retreat!


    It wasn''t such a surprise that these cultivators were so powerful. As Ye Xiao could see, those men around the altars were all beyond the Cage Phase. As far as Ye Xiao was concerned, nobody in the Qing-Yun Realm had the power to fight against the joint force of seven Cage Phase cultivators all alone!


    It was obvious that the Honor Demon had done some arrangement to protect the altars.


    Ye Xiao sneered and looked up to the sky. All of a sudden, he shouted and said, "Zong Yuankai, get your big ass down and meet me here!"


    That shout was totally thundering, as if the entire area around the Demon Soul Valley was shaken up by his voice.


    ¡­

 1446 "Eat!"

    - Clang! -


    His Stars Sword was drawn out of the scabbard.


    A sword light was rushing up, shining in the sky.


    Ye Xiao and the Stars Sword became one. He and the sword rushed out together as a long broad rainbow, howling over toward Zong Yuankai!


    "Zong Yuankai! Why don''t you show me what you''ve got now that used to make you the most powerful cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm in the old days!"


    Zong Yuankai moved up in the air, and the demonic qi was rising around him, turning into a huge face of a demon. He stared at Ye Xiao with a pair of huge eyes, looking vicious. He laughed weirdly and said, "Look how far you have made it now. Of course, I should greet you personally with a good fight. A fight against the new world''s most powerful cultivator!"


    Before he finished talking, he had already flown up like a shapeless ghost, rushing fast toward Ye Xiao with attacks.


    The demon was approaching, so Ye Xiao burst the sword light up. The light of the Stars Sword was gorgeous, and Erhuo quietly showed up when the light began to shine. It moved so fast to a covert corner and stayed low.


    Erhuo''s whisker was shaking, and its ears were flickering. It stared at the nine altars that were far away in full concentration, looking like there was saliva dripping down its mouth.


    "Meow¡­ So much soul energy¡­ Well, it is not a match to the Sky Soul Mountain, but this is big, too¡­"


    Erhuo wanted the energy so badly and it said, "I really want to have it¡­ Meow¡­ Can I have enough today? Let me take it this time¡­"


    ¡­


    In the sky, Ye Xiao was holding his Stars Sword, facing the Honor Demon all by himself!


    The two most powerful men, each of them representing one of the two sides, started to fight for the first time, righteousness versus evil!


    As the fight started and Ye Xiao touched the palm hit power of the Honor Demon, he instantly felt a huge pressure that he had never felt before.


    If Ye Xiao was a small but strong tree, the Honor Demon should be at least like a horrible wind storm that could break down a mountain.


    The small tree might be strong enough to survive the wind, but a storm? Was it really going to survive?


    Only one touch, the small tree was almost bent in halves by the hurricane force wind.


    Ye Xiao had tried the best of his life to defend himself against that enormous palm hit power, and his face turned all red, sweat dripping down from his face.


    He had tried to think as highly as he could of Zong Yuankai, yet he still failed to truly estimate the Honor Demon''s power right. At this moment, he only had one feeling. The fight had just begun, and he already felt that he was drained to the last bit of power!


    More horribly, the Honor Demon obviously did not make any serious moves yet. Although Ye Xiao was still hanging there, he knew that the truth would prove it a fake vision.


    The Stars Sword used to be like a part of his hand which he could control perfectly. At this moment, the Stars Sword suddenly seemed to be heavier than half a ton. The air around the sword became sticky, and he had to put in so much effort to wield the sword. He had to break a lot of hidden restraints to take a move to resist the Honor Demon''s attack.


    Under such an unimaginable depressure, Ye Xiao''s heart was beating fast. His blood was running the fastest it could ever run in the veins. He could feel that his heart was going to explode at any second!


    The Honor Demon was flying around like a ghost. He wasn''t in the shape of a human being. Instead, he was like a piece of paper. He stared at Ye Xiao coldly with two deep, creepy eyes and said, "Ye Xiao, now, do you know how much I deserve the fame I got?"


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and stared with both eyes wide open. Suddenly, he made a savage roar and the purple qi kept bursting out from every pore on his skin.


    Ye Xiao was operating the East-rising Purple Qi in full power, almost breaking the limit!


    When the purple qi was bursting out the pores of his body, he clearly felt the pressure on him was reduced quite a lot immediately.


    He didn''t feel his body was heavy anymore. It became light and flexible again. The Stars Sword wasn''t unbearably heavy anymore. It was so light that Ye Xiao couldn''t even feel its weight. The blade of the sword was wrapped with some blurry purple qi, and it slashed down right on the head of the Honor Demon!


    "Oh? Wait!" The Honor Demon was surprised. He said, "What is this martial art? How is this possible? It actually broke out the cage restraint I made!"


    He then turned over his right hand to spread out more dark qi. He actually was going to resist the strong attack of the Stars Sword with his bare hand.


    Ye Xiao saw what the Honor Demon did, so he made up his mind to push it even harder, adding more power onto the Stars Sword.


    The purple qi came out from the blade of the sword, while the dark qi was from the hand of the demonic creature. As the two blows crashed, some weird sound started to ring up. - Boo, boo, boo. - It was clearly seen that the purple qi was winning. The dark qi was retreating, while the purple qi was marching forward. Behind the purple qi, the sharp blade of the Stars Sword was shining with killing intent.


    The Honor Demon made a long shout, and the dark qi suddenly rose again. More dark qi appeared and joined the dark qi which was retreating!


    Endless dark qi kept running out from inside his body, flowing along his arms and hands. The dark qi around his hands was rising up fast, and it became as dense as the fight began! In fact, the dark qi was getting even stronger!


    The denser dark qi kept coming out to join the battle. It stopped backing off, but started to turn over the situation. It stopped retreating to make a counterattack.


    - Bang! -


    Ye Xiao''s forwarding sword was hit by the Honor Demon''s counterattack, like a huge dam being cracked by the flood. As the dark qi hit the Stars Sword, it nearly flew off Ye Xiao''s hand.


    For the first time, Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword lost in combat while the purple qi was supporting it. Before this, whenever the Stars Sword attacked with the purple qi''s support, it was all-conquering. However, now he got to experience being defeated for the first time!


    The East-rising Purple Qi was known as the first martial art in history! It actually failed!


    Erhuo was carefully watching the fight between Ye Xiao and the Honor Demon. It half closed its eyes and made a long sigh. [Meow¡­ The East-rising Purple Qi is definitely an incredible martial art. However, my master¡­ He could do a lot much better than this. No matter how powerful the East-rising Purple Qi is, no matter how powerful the purple qi could be, it couldn''t defeat something that was used by someone who has much more powerful hands.]


    [For example, a piece of gold and a piece of bronze on the same scale, the gold is definitely much more valuable than that bronze piece. However, a one hundred gram gold is definitely not as valuable as a ton of bronze!]


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao got hit by the powerful collision, and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. He staggeringly took a few dozens of steps back. Suddenly, a sword which was vicious and sneaky like a poisonous snake was sticking over to stab him from the side. Ye Xiao didn''t stop the step, and he wielded up the Stars Sword to block the sword attack. As he was shocked, he subconsciously made a palm hit out with his left hand.


    - Pang! -


    A superior cultivator of the Demon Soul Dao wanted to make a sneak attack, but Ye Xiao realized it and blocked the sneaky sword attack with the incredible Stars Sword. The man was shaken, and his face turned pale. Ye Xiao''s palm hit followed the sword move with the cracking sound of thunder and wind. The man staggered backward, and he had nowhere to move to anymore. Ye Xiao''s palm attack crashed his head and broke it into pieces.


    After that, the man''s demonic soul became like a cloud of blurry fog, flying fast toward the sixth altar.


    Ye Xiao didn''t do a great job fighting the Honor Demon, but his Golden Core Phase was real. That man who tried to attack him sneakily was only at level nine of the Dao Origin Stage, which meant he was far below Ye Xiao''s league.


    It was like the difference between five hundred grams of gold and a hundred grams of bronze. They didn''t match at all!


    As Ye Xiao made the small palm hit; he easily killed an enemy in the counterattack. That wasn''t so surprising, though!


    From somewhere else, a long shrilling shout rang up in the sky like the sound of a phoenix. Ye Xiao took a moment during the fight to watch the sky, and he saw a slim figure of a lady rushing over with the indescribable cold qi around her body.


    It was exactly Bing''er.


    On the route where she flew over, dozens of superior cultivators of the Demon Soul Dao were instantly frozen. No exceptions.


    After that, the frozen men all began to break into pieces. No exceptions, either.


    Where she was heading was one of the completed Demonic Flame Altars, the third altar!


    He should be fighting against the short fatty, but Han Bingxue took her place!


    Xuan Bing was such an experienced cultivator in the battle. The short fatty could stay fine in the fight against her by all defense, but he could not hold her for a long time. Xuan Bing spent quite some time fighting against this fatty only because she wanted to accumulate energy.


    She had almost the most profound and sharpest view among the people of the union''s army. In fact, she had seen how incredibly powerful those men around the altars were, even earlier than Ye Xiao did. She knew that it was difficult to approach the altars. She figured if she wanted to destroy the altars, she should do it as fast as she could. To break it with one shot was the most possible way to get it done. That was why she chose to fight against the short fatty, who was good at defending, but definitely wouldn''t win the fight. She also kept communicating with Jun Yinglian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han during the fight, telling them what she was about to do!


    When she was done accumulating enough energy, she moved, as well as Jun Yinglian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han. The ladies started to make the attack, which they had been secretly planning for a long time in the fight!


    The opponents of the ladies were all taken care of by Han Bingxue. He took over several fights at the same time. Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase movement technique was much more excellent than it used to be now. Besides, he got it enhanced with some martial art methods of the Cage Phase. He moved extremely fast, and he could also do shadow clone now! When he became a few shadows, every shadow of him looked just like the real person. Therefore, it would not be a problem for him to hold the enemies off at the same time!


    Xuan Bing was rushing fast all the way along. She seemed to be invincible and unstoppable at this moment!


    Ye Xiao just saw her with a glance, and he was shocked.


    [Holy sh*t! Since when did she get such power? Where does the incredible vibe of ''I am invincible'' come from?]


    [This is unbelievable¡­]


    [Unbelievably awesome!]


    The Honor Demon was alerted, so he turned around his head to look at the sky, but when he realized it, he was already behind Xuan Bing. Apparently, he knew how powerful Xuan Bing''s attack could be. Xuan Bing was a powerful cultivator, and now after accumulating energy for such a long time, she seemed to be unstoppable.


    Even though there were seven great cultivators guarding the altar, the Honor Demon wasn''t sure the altar would be safe. Things were going worse on the demon''s side!


    For the Honor Demon, the safety of the altars was the first thing he could do. Nothing else mattered more than the altars. Xuan Bing''s powerful attack was rushing over to the altars, so he had to try to stop her before she went too far.


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and made a long shout. He wielded the Stars Sword in the sky fast, and then a splendid glaring stars light river appeared. He said, "Zong Yuankai! Here I come with my sword!"


    Ye Xiao and the Stars Sword became one again. He rushed forward, flying over the sky, pointing at the Honor Demon, Zong Yuankai, with the sharp point of the sword.


    Before the sword light arrived, the qi of the blade had encircled the Honor Demon!


    Ye Xiao knew that he was far below Zong Yuankai in cultivation power, so he didn''t really think that he could kill the Honor Demon with this sword attack. All he wanted was to hold the Honor Demon off, and to keep him from supporting the altars.


    The Honor Demon was just about to rush out for the altars when he heard the sound of the sword howling along with the wind flow. The drastic sound of an attacking sword made the Honor Demon think that he should move aside. If that sword attack hit him, it would hurt him quite badly!


    After a short consideration, the Honor Demon stopped to dodge. He moved aside fast like a whirlwind, and realized it was Ye Xiao who was making the sword attack. It provoked the Honor Demon, so he fiercely said to Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao! I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but you are asking for death! Don''t blame me!"


    Then he made an angry roar, and the demonic qi was rising up around his body again. He waved a hand, then a lot of dark fog gathered up and formed a huge arm. The arm moved toward Ye Xiao and his splendid sword attack.


    Ye Xiao didn''t get away. Instead, he added more energy into the attack, preparing to crash the Honor Demon''s demonic hand in the craziest and most extreme way!


    On the other side, Xuan Bing was rushing toward the altar at an unstoppable speed. She kept waving her pretty hands while flying over to the altars. She was making over seventy hundred palm attacks down to the enemies on the ground!


    The seven superior cultivators who were like mud sculptures protecting the third altar suddenly moved at the same time. They flew up to the sky, and the seven of them together let out enormous energy flows to lock up the area beyond the altar!


    After setting up the protective shield on the altar, the seven great cultivators started to attack Xuan Bing at the same time!


    Xuan Bing was rushing toward the seven men at the moment, and the two sides collided each other in the air fiercely!


    - Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ -


    A series of explosions reverberated¡­


    At the same time, the collision of Ye Xiao and the Honor Demon sounded as well!


    All of a sudden, the entire area, which had been firmly reinforced by the Demon Soul Dao, actually started shaking drastically!


    With a deep exclamation, Ye Xiao rolled on the ground like a ball, spitting out blood all over the floor. He and the sword became a whole when he made that splendid sword attack after accumulating all the energy he had inside him. However, the Honor Demon broke him thoroughly! He was defeated!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao could clearly feel the golden core in his dantian. As he got beaten in the collision, he felt like that golden core was going to break apart. The purple golden core already had a few cracks on it.


    At the moment when he lost the fight, he even felt a bit dizzy in the head.


    Luckily, endless purple spiritual energy started to strongly run into his dantian and Jing and Mai from the Boundless Space to fix the damaged parts of his body.


    The Honor Demon won the fight, and he definitely got impacted, but he acted like nothing happened at all. He hastily rushed over to catch up with Xuan Bing at once.


    The seven men had used over half of their energies to keep the protection on the altar, so they couldn''t do their best on the joint attack on Xuan Bing. If they were fighting against some regular cultivator, it would be an easy victory. However, Xuan Bing had planned for this, and she had accumulated an enormous amount of energy for the attack. The seven great cultivators didn''t seem to be handling it well enough. As the two sides crashed, the seven men were all defeated. The seven of them all spat out blood, started to step back, falling down to seven different directions. When they awkwardly fell to the ground, they started to spit out blood again. They looked much weaker at the moment!


    Xuan Bing''s world-shocking attack was so incredible that even though the seven cultivators had burned their souls to fight, they couldn''t stop her.


    One of them was particularly severely injured. As he spat out blood, there were pieces of broken inner organs in the blood. After getting hit by Xuan Bing''s incredible attack, this man''s inner organs were broken into pieces. Apparently, this one was not going to make it!


    Xuan Bing was not in a good condition, either. She got blasted so hard that her slim pretty body flew up in the air for dozens of meters. She made an exclamation, and her face that was fine like white jade turned red. Blood came out between her lips.


    The joint attack of the seven great cultivators was such a crazy and powerful blast. Even though the seven men were in their best condition while making the attack, even though Xuan Bing was already at the Golden Core Phase, she still couldn''t stay unharmed under that attack.


    However, Xuan Bing won the fight after all. A small part of the power of her significant palm attack had made it to the altar!


    It was only a small part of the power of the attack, which was only about thirty percent of her full power attack, but it did break into the altar!


    All of a sudden, the altar started to rotate. The small skeletons that the altar was built with started to make some really creepy sounds. A wave of some weird energy started to wear down the power from Xuan Bing''s palm attack. The demonic flame on the altar kept flickering for a while, like a lighted candle trying not to be put off by the wild wind, but it was going to be put off at any second!


    The flame had become like a fine needle¡­


    If the last bit of the flame was off, this altar was gone!


    At this moment, a dark shadow flashed over. The Honor Demon abruptly showed up beyond the altar. A rising wave of demonic qi was crazily moving down to the altar, and the shaking altar became stable again.


    The flame was stabilized, too, and it started to shine again!


    As the Honor Demon showed up, even the air stopped flowing!


    Xuan Bing looked around and clearly saw the current situation. She then started to rush down like a shooting star falling down to the ground. While she was falling, she was rotating fast at the same time. As she fell from the sky, the demonic qi up in the sky became like a huge solid object with her rotation!


    It was like a huge jade stone in the sky!


    Xuan Bing''s pretty hands, which were like two white jades, had a hard friction to the air and there was smoke coming up on her hands. She was attacking the altar for the second time!


    At the same time, Ye Xiao was already a little better after being fixed by the purple qi from the Boundless Space. He started to wield his sword like a mad man, and a splendid star light river appeared again in the purple light. He and his Stars Sword became a whole again, and he was rushing to the Honor Demon for the second time!


    Wherever he flew over, the superior cultivators of the Demon Soul Dao left the fights they were in to stop Ye Xiao in full-effort attempts!


    Ye Xiao didn''t even try to get away from those people. He just kept pushing forward, heading to the target! His sword was out, and it would not be withdrawn!


    Somewhere else, Li Wuliang suddenly made a cracking roar. Three swords and one saber of the enemies had laid upon his shoulder. He didn''t escape. Instead, he let the enemies hit him, so he could make use of the power from the attacks to pour all power into his Fierce Saber. Within a second, he and the saber became a broad stream of light in the shape of a flying saber, rushing toward the third altar, which had been once attacked by Xuan Bing!


    The three Golden Core Phase cultivators had the same determination, heading toward the same fight, from three different places. They were like three unstoppable thunderstorms howling over to the altars.


    The Honor Demon was protecting the altar, so he was definitely going to take the three crashes. If he stepped away, the flame would be put off and the altar would be destroyed for sure. If he didn''t get away, he would have to take the three ultimate attacks at the same time!


    The Honor Demon seemed to be surprised, but then he was pleased. He said, "It turns out¡­ there are more than one Golden Core Phase cultivators¡­ This is great. Today is the day! The altars will be completed!"


    Then he moved aside and became three Honor Demon! There were three of him!


    The Honor Demon''s shadow clone technique wasn''t quite the same as Han Bingxue''s Tittle Phase technique. Han Bingxue moved extremely fast, so that he could create some visions of himself as if he showed up in different places at the same time. It seemed they were all real, but only one person was. The Honor Demon did it differently. The three Honor Demon were all real!


    In fact, this mysterious technique of the Honor Demon was similar to what Wu Fa and Wu Tian did when they fought against Ye Xiao. Now, the Honor Demon was using it, so it became much more powerful!


    The first Honor Demon jumped up to the sky to fight Xuan Bing. The other two moved to two directions, one on the left against Ye Xiao, while the other on the right against Li Wuliang!


    At the moment, the three Honor Demon''s bodies suddenly shined with golden lights at the same time!


    Those who saw the glaring golden light felt extreme pain in the eyes. Suddenly, they lost sight, and started to screech¡­


    After that, three explosive sound rang up almost at the same time. Ye Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood and started to back off. Li Wuliang exclaimed and tried to hold himself down, but the blood rushed out his mouth like a water fountain. He couldn''t stop it at all!


    Xuan Bing in the sky got hit and she felt like getting stricken by a hammer that weighed tons. She couldn''t hold it anymore, and her body became soft and weak. A few seconds later, she started to fall while in a coma¡­


    Jun Yinglian saw Xuan Bing falling, so she made a shout and started to burn her life energy by operating the secret martial art of the Sky Ice Palace. She forcibly killed a bloody way through the crowd, rushing toward Xuan BIng, trying to catch her before Xuan Bing hit the floor.


    Because she was distracted, she couldn''t help making mistakes. Although she seemed to be pretty powerful after burning her life energy, while she was rushing forward to kill a way toward Xuan Bing, lots of swords and sabers hit her. Her white clothes suddenly became red with blood stains. However, she couldn''t care less now. She kept moving like a whirlwind and finally caught Xuan Bing in her arms before Xuan Bing hit the floor.


    When Jun Yinglian held Xuan Bing in the arms, she spat out another mouthful of blood. The reverse impact from burning her own life energy along with the injuries she got from the enemies hit him at the same time. She might not be able to fight well as she did earlier anymore.


    The Honor Demon had become three. After the three fights against three different people, the three Honor Demon started to move toward each other. Gradually, three Honor Demon became one again. The Honor Demon was still wearing the same all-black clothes with a black mask on the face like always. He did not make those incredible attacks without paying any price, though. After becoming one Honor Demon again, he spat out a mouthful of dark blood!


    Apparently, even though the Honor Demon was so powerful, he got hurt while facing the attacks from three Golden Core Phase cultivators at the same time!


    However, compared to Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Li Wuliang, he was totally fine!


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Li Wuliang were the three most powerful cultivators in the union of all sects in Qing-Yun Realm. The three of them fought together yet still got defeated. Other than that, Jun Yinglian got damaged badly as well!


    Was the Honor Demon really this powerful?


    That mouthful of black blood happened to drop into the altar. The demonic qi around the altar actually started to roll and rise for a while.


    The Honor Demon''s dark blood was the only price he paid, yet it also fed the altar so well!


    Ye Xiao and the others didn''t have time to care about the Honor Demon''s blood at this very moment!


    Ye Xiao hurriedly took out some supreme dan beads that helped to cure injuries. He took about eight dan beads immediately. It was a dangerous moment, and it was not wise to save the dan beads. Li Wuliang took out some dan beads and swallowed a lot as well.


    Jun Yinglian unclenched Xuan Bing''s teeth and fed her a lot of dan beads, too.


    The Honor Demon seemed to destroy the enemy in big time, but he didn''t go on with the attacks. Instead, he closed his eyes and stood calmly upon the altars, trying to regulate the demonic qi flows inside his body. The Honor Demon might be unimaginably powerful, and he was definitely invincible in the world, but he wasn''t absolutely invulnerable. At least, the attacks from Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Li Wuliang had definitely caused quite a severe injury on him.


    That aside, the Honor Demon chose not to keep attacking also because he wanted to rest for a while and protect the altar. After all, Xuan Bing''s incredible attack had defeated all the seven great cultivators who had been protecting the altar. The Honor Demon stayed around the altar, so he could wait and see what would happen next!


    The Honor Demon didn''t keep the fight going, and Ye Xiao couldn''t keep the fight going. The three most powerful cultivators he had, including himself, had lost their power to attack. Jun Yinglian might have lost her power to attack as well. She had just saved Xuan Bing by catching her from falling from the sky, and she got injured both inside and outside. Although she wasn''t as injured as the other three, she was greatly weakened. When she was feeding Xuan Bing the supreme dan beads, she swallowed some for herself. Luckily, Ye Xiao had done a great preparation job in giving everybody enough supreme dan beads. The dan beads, which were only heard as legends, were like some cheap medicines in his people''s pockets! They just got so many of them!


    All in all, the Honor Demon or Ye Xiao, everybody wanted to cease the fight for a while to recover.


    "Ice and snow in three thousand Zhang!"


    "Moon in the sky!"


    When Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Li Wuliang were attacking the Honor Demon, Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were trying their best to hold the other people of the Demon Soul Dao off. Now, as the three strongest persons failed, these three started to attack the Honor Demon together!


    They were rushing toward the Honor Demon who was resting beyond the altar.


    Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han chose quite a good time to make this attack, though. The Honor Demon had just gotten injured by the incredible attacks from Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Li Wuliang. This time, it was the same for the Honor Demon. He couldn''t move aside, or the altar would be damaged. Once again, the Honor Demon had to fight in a tough way!


    Where there was an opportunity, there was always a danger. Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han chose to attack the Honor Demon, so those enemies they were supposed to hold off were set free!


    Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han got the chance to attack the Honor Demon, and those who were held off by them got their own opportunity as well¡­


    Opportunity!


    A red shadow flashed! The Red in the Sky suddenly showed up in front of Ye Xiao like a ghost. The red silk ribbon in his hand quietly approached Ye Xiao''s neck.


    "Rat!"


    Xue Danru and the Moon Queen had been watching out for Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Li Wuliang, and now they both took a move to stop the Red in the Sky.


    Almost at the same time, that short fatty, who had fought against Xuan Bing and Han Bingxue, started to rush toward Li Wuliang.


    Apparently, Han Bingxue and the two ladies'' opponents started to attack Ye Xiao and the other injured people! It was such a dangerous time!


    Danger could sometimes become an opportunity. They could have been killed when the enemies attacked, but they could also kill the enemies when they approached!


    Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shined with cold lights. The next moment, the Stars Sword in his hand had become a long speeding sword light, shooting out toward the enemy.


    Before the short fatty got to Li Wuliang, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest. The Stars Sword went right through his chest, and the blasting qi around the blade had exploded in his chest.


    The short fatty screeched and stopped running. As he looked down at his own chest, he couldn''t believe that hole was truly in his chest. The inner organs were all broken into pieces around the bloody empty chest, and he could clearly see them. The blood ran over his body, and he looked pretty desperate.


    The Stars Sword got into him from his back, so the sword was now in front of him, standing on the ground, sticking deep into the soil, shining with the light of stars.


    The short fatty''s empty chest started to be encircled by some crazily rolling dark qi. The dark qi kept wrapping the injured chest, trying to fix the hole, but the purple qi from the East-rising Purple Qi was covering the entire chest. No matter how much dark qi gathered over, it wouldn''t help.


    The short fatty had fought against Xuan Bing, and then fought against Han Bingxue. He didn''t win any fights, but he didn''t lose, either, until this moment. He was quite a powerful cultivator, but unluckily, he was hasty for earning the credit. If he didn''t hurry up, Ye Xiao might not be able to kill him with one flying sword attack. Unfortunately, carelessness was always the biggest enemy in the battle. The short fatty''s failure proved the truth!


    "Master¡­"


    The short fatty actually begged for help from the Honor Demon.


    His demonic energy couldn''t save him this time, so he figured the only chance he had was to beg his master for help!


    The Honor Demon was resting in meditation, but the strong instinct of a great cultivator told him the danger approached. Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were close.


    "You are such a bunch of useless junks!"


    The Honor Demon looked cold and ruthless. He couldn''t help shouting at his own people, and obviously was unhappy for the uselessness of them.


    [I have defeated the three most powerful enemies in one fight! You¡­ You can''t even stop others?]


    The Honor Demon only cared about the safety of the Demonic Flame Altars. He didn''t realize that the entire Demon Soul Valley was in a mess. Countless cultivators were giving up their lives to fight the battle. The most powerful people under the Honor Demon''s command, such as the Red in the Sky, were only at the same level of Yue Shuang and Yue Han.


    The best of them only reached the Cage Phase, far away from the Golden Core.


    The power of the Cage Phase cultivators was enough to fight the regular cultivators, but they were never able to stop powerful cultivators like Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han. They wanted to, but they just couldn''t.


    That was why Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han dared to fight multiple enemies at the same time!


    The Honor Demon took a deep breath and stood up. He didn''t step back, but only rushed forward to the three people. He had to do this. He was not sure if he could keep the altar safe while fighting beyond the altar, so he couldn''t take the risk.


    He got injured, that was why he might fail to protect the altar.


    The seven great cultivators who used to guard the altar were all severely injured. One of them was dying. The Honor Demon hated Xuan Bing so much for it.


    [That damn woman!]


    [She has been hiding so deep.]


    [I thought she was only a maid to Ye Xiao, just a woman he played. I knew she was talented, but I thought she was limited. Unexpectedly¡­ This woman¡­ This woman is similarly powerful as Ye Xiao. Her strategy, her profound view, her experience in the battlefield are even beyond Ye Xiao''s league. Since when is there such a powerful cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm?]


    The demonic qi rose and rolled again. The Honor Demon was fighting against Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han at the same time.


    He heard the shorty fatty''s voice, but he chose to ignore him.


    "Here it is! Our opportunity! The Honor Demon left the altar." Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He didn''t withdraw the Stars Sword immediately. Instead, he suddenly shouted to somewhere, saying a word that didn''t make sense at the current situation. "Eat!"


    ¡­

 1447 The Gate to the Great Demon

    The next moment, Ye Xiao flashed over at his fastest speed. The Stars Sword was back and firmly held in his hand. As he looked into the short fatty''s eyes, he blandly said, "Go now. Go in peace. Be the demonic soul that you are meant to be! Go to the end where all the demonic creatures end!"


    The short fatty showed a hint of despair in the eyes, and then surprisingly, he started to smile, laughing at himself while staring at Ye Xiao. In a low voice, he said, "Monarch Ye, can I ask you a favor?"


    Ye Xiao said, "What is it?"


    The short fatty bitterly smiled and said, "I heard it from the Red in the Sky. Monarch Ye, you know Master Bai. If someday you meet Master Bai, please bring him a word for me."


    Ye Xiao stared at him and said, "Master Bai? Who are you?"


    The short fatty laughed and said, "Just tell him¡­ the Fatty Saint is sorry."


    After the last word, he started to laugh like a mad man, and then fell back to the floor.


    The short fatty hit the floor with a deep sound, and suddenly, his fat body was broken into pieces. Some dark demonic qi came out from the dead body and gathered to the shape of the short fatty. It was exactly the appearance of the man, with ears and eyes, staring at Ye Xiao, like he was going to say something. However, before anything happened, the Honor Demon shouted.


    "Demonic soul comes!"


    A strong power appeared from nowhere, fiercely dragging the short fatty''s soul to the altars.


    Ye Xiao saw it and he shouted. The purple qi shined around the Stars Sword again, and he made a slash on the short fatty''s soul. However, unexpectedly, the wonderful purple qi which had always done a great job in the battle did not do anything on the soul. It couldn''t stop the demonic soul of the Fatty Saint from going into the altar!


    With a slight flicking sound, the demonic flame on the sixth altar rose up, and it became yellow in color! It was the yellow demonic flame!


    The sixth altar was completed in the battle!


    After the sixth altar was finished, the seventh altar started to be surrounded by some dark smoke.


    The Honor Demon saw one more altar completed, so he was glad. He laughed loudly and said, "Ye Xiao, did you see this? All the hard work you did are meaningless. Your effort won''t make any difference. You are only going to offer your soul energy to my great altars! That is all!"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Oh, really? Do you really think so? Just be patient. You will see your altars fall into pieces in my hands!"


    The Honor Demon laughed wildly. Suddenly, he moved with a flash. Eight hands of him appeared to block the attacks from Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han. A cloud of dark qi suddenly came out from inside his body, and then formed into a person, who then rushed into the crowd in lightning speed.


    After that, people''s screeching sounded up everywhere. Within a second, four superior cultivators of the Qiong-Hua Palace and three superior cultivators of the Misty Cloud Palace died one by one under the attack from the Honor Demon''s shadow!


    The dark shadow took seven lives with one strike, and then moved back to the Honor Demon in no time, back to the fight against Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han. The Honor Demon arrogantly started to laugh, as if he had already conquered the entire world.


    The seven people who were killed by his shadow attack immediately became dried corpses. All the energy of the seven people was dragged into the seventh altar!


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang was furious as they saw how the man slaughtered seven good cultivators. They raised their sword and saber together, and rushed toward the Honor Demon. The Honor Demon was laughing wildly and said, "You are overrating yourselves! Do you really think you can stop me from killing whoever I want dead?"


    Then he moved with a flash again, and another shadow appeared, in the shape of himself, rushing into the crowd and started killing. The crowd burst into a wave of screech, and over a dozen good men died in the Honor Demon''s attack.


    The dark shadow finished the slaughter again, and then it returned to the Honor Demon. The Honor Demon laughed even harder, and he said, "Look at me. I am invincible here! Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang, listen! You better just kill yourselves now! If you want me to do it, it is not going to be easy! Do you really want to suffer? The longer you hold on in this battle, the more powerless you will feel about yourselves!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of coldness. He didn''t say a word and just kept attacking.


    In the middle of the fight, when things got dangerous, Ye Xiao actually did the same thing as the Honor Demon. He moved with a flash and created a shadow of his own, which then rushed into the crowd with the splendid sword light. Over thirty Demon Soul Dao superior cultivators screeched after getting hit and then became a cloud of dark smoke.


    The Red in the Sky knew how deadly powerful it was, so he did everything he could to avoid being hit by Ye Xiao''s shadow attacks. However, unexpectedly, Ye Xiao gave up the fight up in the sky and started to chase after the Red in the Sky. His sword kept creating energy flows that flew over to the Red in the Sky. The Red in the Sky''s body got hit again and again, and kept bleeding all over the body. As he kept screeching, he flew up to the sky toward the battle in the air.


    There was a hint of entreaty in his eyes, and he said, "Master¡­ Please¡­"


    The Honor Demon blinked and frowned. The Red in the Sky was different from the short fatty. The Red in the Sky was still useful for the Honor Demon. The Honor Demon was going to save him, but another dark shadow appeared between the Honor Demon and the Red in the Sky, who hastily said, "Master¡­ Please¡­"


    Two men begged for help at the same time.


    The Honor Demon was surprised, but the dark shadow had already arrived.


    Yue Shuang stuck out her sword to make an attack on the dark shadow. However, she was surprised that the dark shadow moved so weirdly. The shadow made a turn and then rushed toward the Honor Demon in lightning speed. The hint of entreaty in his eyes was gone, and it became the fever for blood!


    While the man was rushing to the Honor Demon, the long sword in his hand flew out and fiercely stabbed into the Red in the Sky''s heart!


    The Red in the Sky stared at the man who attacked him by surprise, and his eyes turned all red. He then shouted at the man and said, "Hai Zhonglong! Are you out of your mind!"


    The man laughed wildly and said to Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao! Look at me now! Today, I want you to know that Master Bai''s men do not all win fame by deceiving the public! There are heroes too!"


    Before he finished talking, he had already held the Honor Demon in arms. The next moment, he directly exploded himself to hurt the Honor Demon!


    When the man rushed toward the Honor Demon, he was so close to the Honor Demon that he didn''t even have time to turn to look at the Red in the Sky while flying out with the sword attack. When he got to the Honor Demon, he just held the Honor Demon in arms roughly. Sometimes, the simplest way was the best way.


    The Honor Demon was still thinking. [What the hell is going on here? Why did he come and hug my just like this? What does he want?] Before he realized what happened, that man had already exploded himself!


    - Boom! - A big explosion appeared.


    What Hai Zhonglong did was too surprising. It was unpredictable and unbelievable. Even Han Bingxue and some others were blown away by the energy wave of the explosion. The Honor Demon, who was the target, screeched and shouted when his one arm was broken away!


    Half of his body was dark like hard coke.


    The Honor Demon was terribly provoked. He shouted and said, "Hai Zhonglong! What the f*ck have you done¡­"


    However, the man, Hai Zhonglong, had already become some blood and flesh, who definitely could not hear the Honor Demon. No matter what the Honor Demon said, Hai Zhonglong wouldn''t be able to listen.


    Ye Xiao was shocked as he saw the self-explosion happen. However, there was an indescribable hint of respect in his eyes.


    "Three thousand years ago, other than Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens, Master Bai had two other great assistants in his House of Chaotic Storms. One was called the Man''s King on the Lang, while the other was called the Dragon''s King in the Sea! I thought it was impossible to see the legends since it had been three thousand years since their prime days. What a surprise! Today, I saw the legendary Dragon''s King in the Sea! The man deserved his fame!


    "Rest in peace!


    "There are indeed heroes who worked for Master Bai!"


    I


    Ye Xiao solemnly said, "I admit it. know it. I will bring your message to where you want your words to be heard!"


    The Red in the Sky was bleeding severely in his chest. His eyes looked demoralized, and he said, "Is it true? There are heroes who worked for Master Bai¡­ I¡­ Am I a hero?"


    He bitterly smiled and said, "Hai Zhonglong, I am not as good as you¡­"


    Then he closed his eyes and passed away.


    Within one second, his body became a dried corpse.


    In fact, the Red in the Sky should be better than this because of his strong cultivation foundation. Even though he got wounded in the chest, Hai Zhonglong''s attack wasn''t enhanced by the purple qi, so it didn''t create a lasting impact on the wound. The Red in the Sky should be healed pretty fast by the demonic qi inside him. If he stayed alive for a while, the Honor Demon might be able to catch up and save him. However, Hai Zhonglong gave a speech that touched people''s heart before he sacrificed himself. What he said influenced the Red in the Sky. All of a sudden, the Red in the Sky didn''t want to live such a nasty life anymore. That was why the injury in his chest took his life so soon!


    Hai Zhonglong''s surprising interruption turned over the battle situation. Han Bingxue and Li Wuliang held the sword and saber to start a new round of attacks against the Honor Demon. The Honor Demon was severely injured, but the dark qi seemed to be curing him fast. Some dark qi was wrapping up his shoulder where his arm got blown off, and a new arm was forming up bit by bit in the dark qi.


    The Honor Demon still had one hand to fight against the joint attacks from the eight superior cultivators. He seemed to be casual like it was an easy job, but he was gritting his teeth and looking extremely fierce!


    "I am not going to spare any of you!"


    "When my Demonic Flame Altars are all completed and the Gate to the Great Demon is open, I will extract your souls one by one!" The Honor Demon was shouting, "I am going to torture you for ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, a million years! Ahhhh¡­"


    A broad stream of glaring sword light appeared again. It was Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing, who had been awake now, attacking in a dash.


    The supreme dan beads might seem to be cheap cabbages in Ye Xiao''s pocket, but the dan beads were all valuable treasures that only existed in myths. Every single one of the dan beads was priceless, especially those that were used on particular aims.


    If not for Erhuo, the incredible cheating dan-making machine, it would be harder than flying up to the heavens to get one of those dan beads. Xuan Bing had been severely injured and got lost in a coma, but her cultivation foundation was unharmed. After eating some supreme dan beads which recovered energy and healed her wounds, with a slight effort to absorb the dan bead, she was sixty percent back to the prime status. Those were such fabulous dan beads! It was unbelievable, but it was reasonable!


    Now, there were ten superior cultivators encircling the Honor Demon. The Honor Demon had been injured a lot, so he didn''t seem to be so indestructible now, and the union''s army seemed to be taking the higher position in the battle. However, the Honor Demon''s new arm was growing out bit by bit!


    Jun Yinglian, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were all experts in cultivation. They knew how two arms were much better than one arm while a man was in a fight. Once the Honor Demon had his arm back, things would be turned over again. The ladies were anxious and worried, but they just couldn''t defeat the Honor Demon any sooner.


    As the war went on, more and more people died in the battle. Over half of the Demon Soul Dao''s superior cultivators were dead, and seven of the Demonic Flame Altars were completed. After the Red in the Sky died, the seventh altar was completed, too, and the flame was lighted up. The eighth altar started to show dark smoke now¡­


    As it was seen, the nine Demonic Flame Altars were going to be all completed soon.


    The Honor Demon was not so strong now but still impossible to kill.


    The union''s army had all the best cultivators in the world together to fight against the Demon Soul Dao this time. Were they going to lose?


    Even though they wouldn''t regret as long as they died in the battle, the hatred would stay deep in their hearts even after they died!


    On the other side, Jun Yinglian, the former prime master of the Ice Cloud Palace, was leading many people to attack the eighth altar, alongside with Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu was such a smart girl. She figured out the only way to win the war was to destroy one of the nine altars before they were all completed. If they couldn''t, they would lose the war. Each of the nine altars was all guarded by seven great cultivators. The third altar had lost its guards because of Xuan Bing''s incredible attacks. However, the Honor Demon was the closest to the third alter. Wenren Chuchu knew that if they turned to attack the third altar, the Honor Demon would kill them all immediately. That was why she decided to gather some good men to attack the eighth altar, which hadn''t been completed yet.


    What Wenren Chuchu and Jun Yinglian chose to do was right, but they were not powerful enough to do it. The seven great cultivators of the Demon Soul Dao who guarded the eighth altar were all at the Cage Phase. The ladies couldn''t break through their protection, and their plan seemed to be a failure.


    The battle kept going. Things were getting worse for the union of all sects in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    However, when the Honor Demon nearly got his arm back and took control of the war, he seemed to be shocked all of a sudden. He angrily said with a shout, "What the hell is going on?"


    For the first time, the Honor Demon felt astounded and anxious. He made over ten attacking energy flows to drive away the people who encircled him, and then tried to get back to the altar.


    Apparently, something went wrong on his side. Things didn''t follow his clever plan. It must be a big problem, so big, that the Honor Demon could not even spend a little longer to wait for the new arm to come out completed!


    Ye Xiao saw what he was going to do, so he shouted and said, "Stop him right now!"


    The others didn''t know what was happening and why Ye Xiao was so anxious, but they believed in Ye Xiao, so they all did their best trying to stop the Honor Demon. The Honor Demon kept roaring and making attacking flows, but he couldn''t get rid of everybody. Without other alternatives, he moved aside with a flash and made seven shadows of himself, rushing toward the altar together.


    If the Honor Demon had a choice, he would not do the shadow clone technique again under such a situation. The shadow clone technique was fabulous, and the shadows he created were like real persons with real cultivation power. The only shortage was that they couldn''t last long, and except that, it was a perfect technique. To operate such an amazing technique, it took him a lot of energy. If the Honor Demon was in his prime state, it would be just a piece of cake. However, he had been weakened and injured during the fights earlier, and he got severely damaged by the self-explosion of Hai Zhonglong. He was no longer powerful enough to operate that shadow clone technique freely.


    Things changed, and he had to check out what had happened, so he used the special technique anyway, and he was running it in an extreme level, making seven shadows at a time. Any one of the seven shadows made it to the altar in time¡ªit might solve the problem for him before it was too late!


    But Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Xue Danru were all experienced fighters in the battle. They surely knew what was going on at the moment¡­ What they did was to try everything they could to stop the shadows of the Honor Demon!


    The Honor Demon shouted in fury, "You are all going to die!"


    Seven shadows suddenly returned to the Honor Demon, and the Honor Demon moved with a flash again. The next moment, he actually became a huge man that was thirty meters high! In his hand was a giant sword that was wrapped by some floating dark qi. The sword was wielded in big scale, and wherever the sword went over, a spatial fissure appeared in the air.


    The Moon Queen accidentally got scratched by the edge of the qi which was created by the Honor Demon''s giant sword. Her shoulder was injured, and there was a bloody hole on it. The dark qi continued to encroach on the shoulder, and her shoulder withered fast like a dying flower.


    The Honor Demon was even more powerful now, so they all tried to get away from facing him directly. They were confused, though. [The Honor Demon is definitely attacking in desperation. Turning into such a giant man, it will definitely consume a lot of energy. What happened? What is it that makes the Honor Demon so desperate? Why did he choose to do this to get leave the fight?]


    Xuan Bing happened to glance at something. She saw that the third altar, which she had almost destroyed earlier, had lost the flame¡­ It was put off¡­


    Only some weak dark smoke was rising upon the altar.


    Xuan Bing couldn''t believe what she saw, so she was shocked. She closed her eyes hard and then opened them again, trying to figure out what happened. She was sure the flame was off. That cheered her up! She excitedly spoke loudly to the others, "Guys, hold him off! Do not let him go back to the altar!"


    Everybody, whether they knew what was going on or not, attacked the Honor Demon in full power at the same time.


    The giant Honor Demon roared crazily and kept attacking back fiercely. Even though he was powerful enough to conquer the entire Qing-Yun Realm, he couldn''t get rid of all the superior cultivators easily.


    As he just stepped out a few steps, somebody would approach to push him back even by sacrificing themselves!


    The Honor Demon was provoked, so he kept making angry roars, but there was nothing more he could do. He was in a helpless position now.


    After a while, the flame of the third altar was completely off. There was no dark smoke rising up anymore.


    The flame was not the only thing that changed in the altar. Those skeletons that the altar was built with were changing¡­


    The bones used to be dark like ink, but now they were turning white¡­


    In fifteen minutes, the bones kept changing and then eventually broke down and became ashes!


    The six great cultivators who guarded the altar stood up at the same time and spat out blood. They fell down to the floor and then became skeletons. A wind blew over, and they became ashes too¡­


    They disappeared!


    The Honor Demon shouted to the sky and angrily said, "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Ahh! What is going on?


    "What is going on? What the hell happened?


    "Ye Xiao! Ye Xiao!"


    "Ye Xiao! You son of a b*tch! Tell me now! Say it! What is going on? What did you do? Ahh! Ahhh!"


    One of the nine Demonic Flame Altars was destroyed. The formation of nine altars was broken. The Honor Demon failed to accomplish it in the end. How was he going to endure such a humiliation?


    Ye Xiao got some blood coming out of the mouth. Apparently, he was severely injured, but he didn''t step back a bit. The Stars Sword fiercely created some shifting light flows, blocking the Honor Demon''s sight.


    At the same time, a white shadow was running out from the ashes of the third altar toward the fourth altar in an indescribable lightning speed¡­


    The white shadow was moving so fast that it fooled everybody''s eyes. The seven great cultivators who were guarding the fourth altar actually didn''t notice it. In fact, even if Ye Xiao didn''t cover the Honor Demon''s sight, the Honor Demon might not be able to see the white shadow¡­


    It was the ultimate level of speed! It was the legend of speed!


    The Honor Demon had failed to accomplished what he wanted the most in his life, so he became desperate. His attacks became more and more savage and vicious. Ye Xiao started to feel it difficult to hold on any longer!


    Not only Ye Xiao, but also the others were almost running out of energy.


    The Honor Demon was different. He kept pouring energy into his own body, and raged up like dragons and tigers! He was unstoppable!


    Ye Xiao had a lot of supreme dan beads in the pockets, and he had the endless energy coming from the Boundless Space. If he started to feel powerless, the others, even more so.


    Xuan Bing and the other several powerful ones could still keep fighting, but they were only holding it with strong will.


    When they tried to keep the Honor Demon from going back to the altar, some cultivators exploded themselves to attack the Honor Demon. They did most of the hard work in the fight. Now, as things went this far, even Jun Yinglian started to consider exploding herself.


    "Cage Phase cultivators and Golden Core Phase cultivators do not do self-explosion! Please, don''t do it!" Ye Xiao was terrified, and he said, shedding cold sweats, "If cultivators in such high levels died here, the energy from your death will probably light up one altar at a time¡­"


    Xuan Bing and the others were shocked and shed cold sweats on the back.


    [That is right! How can we forget that?]


    What Ye Xiao said reminded his own people not to make any reckless moves, but it also reminded the Honor Demon what he could do!


    [That''s right! One of the nine Demonic Flame Altars is destroyed, and the formation is broken, but if I can light up the flame again, it will be fixed! Usually, it is extremely difficult to light up one altar at a time, but we have plenty of super-level cultivators here now! There are a lot of people in the Cage Phase even the Golden Core Phase!]


    [The nine altars were designed to be filled with nine Golden Core Phase cultivators'' soul energy. One altar is down at the moment, but if I can kill enough people in time, I can fix the broken altar!]


    The Honor Demon made up his mind and made a long shout before moving backward fast.


    Ye Xiao and his people were trying to stop him from rushing forward, so none of them expected him to move back. As he was moving back, they all felt relieved with a long breath out. Because they suddenly relaxed, they started to feel dizzy in the head.


    They were just too exhausted! There was no other reason!


    They had been pushing themselves so hard that their bodies were in an extreme state. Once they relaxed, they became like empty bags¡­


    The Honor Demon moved nearly a thousand meters, and then jumped ahead in a weird position. He actually jumped right back into the crowd and slashed with the giant sword fiercely. He started to kill his way forward like a bulldozer.


    He killed not only his enemies, but his own people! He killed anybody he could!


    In several seconds, the Honor Demon had slaughtered a bloody way through the crowd from the south to the north. All cultivators, no matter which side they were at, got slaughtered on the way!


    The union of all sects in the Qing-Yun Realm and the Demon Soul Dao were both losing their people in this exhausting war. Everybody was almost going to collapse. Nobody had thought that the Honor Demon would become such a lunatic, who killed people from either side. In fact, even if they were in their full power state, they couldn''t defeat the Honor Demon¡­


    In about ten seconds, the Honor Demon crazily killed nearly one thousand people and the blood ran on the floor like a river!


    These people were all powerful cultivators who managed to live to this moment. They were elites of elites, so their soul energy was stronger than regular cultivators. Almost one thousand people''s death offered the altar a lot of demonic soul. A cloud of dark qi was taken by the eighth altar, and the eighth altar was finally lit up!


    The green flame was flickering in the air.


    The eighth altar was completed!


    After that, the ninth altar started to show some dark smoke rising up too.


    Meanwhile, the air in the sky seemed to be twisting.


    Everybody, no matter in which side, felt a little dizzy in the head¡­


    The next moment.


    Beyond the ninth altar where the demonic qi gathered, darkness appeared. It seemed something was forming up over there.


    The Honor Demon''s eyes were filled with craziness.


    "It worked! It worked! Well then, you should all go to die! All of you! Die!"


    He started to rush forward again with lightning speed. One life after another was taken by him mercilessly.


    The ninth altar was encircled by the dark smoke¡­


    Ye Xiao and the others tried their best to stop the Honor Demon, but they only protected some of his own people. The cultivators of the Demon Soul Dao were totally on their own¡­ There was nothing Ye Xiao could do for those people¡­


    [Kill them as you like then¡­]


    This battle began with tens of thousands of people on both sides. Now, there were less than three thousand people in total!


    The others were all dead and became demonic souls!


    In the sky, the dark qi was still gathering. At this moment, the dark qi in the sky looked like a huge ink jade, shining with some weird but beautiful gloss.


    The next moment, the space was more drastically twisted.


    There was a door frame showing up from nowhere.


    The giant ink jade was the door!


    "The Gate to the Great Demon!"


    Xuan Bing was gasping because she was exhausted. She was too powerless to continue fighting. When she saw that door frame and the door, her pale face became even more colorless. "That is why¡­ His altars¡­ Those Demonic Flame Altars¡­ He built them to open the Gate¡­ the Gate to the Great Demon. According to the legends, it connects the Qing-Yun Realm to the Demon''s Realm¡­"


    "Stop him!"


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao.


    She could look at Ye Xiao because she was the second most powerful cultivator who was only weaker than Ye Xiao. Everybody, including her, was powerless, except Ye Xiao. They couldn''t fight anymore, and they knew it would make things worse if they exploded themselves to attack the enemy. If they died, things would only get worse. The only hope they had was on Ye Xiao, who had created a lot of miracles in the past. They all hoped that Ye Xiao could make another miracle for them this time!


    Ye Xiao looked calm and steady. He said with confidence, "Don''t worry, guys! I have a plan. The Honor Demon is not going to get what he wants!"


    Deep in his heart, he was roaring. [Damn it! Erhuo! Do it! Do it now! Do it fast¡­ We are not able to hold it anymore!]


    The Honor Demon kept killing more and more people. Soul energy kept going to the altars. The ninth altar was making more and more dense smoke¡­ The Gate to the Great Demon was forming up bit by bit¡­


    ¡­

 1448 Barrier in the Heart Gone

    The ninth altar was the head of the nine Demonic Flame Altars, so it required much more energy than the other eight altars. Specifically, it needed twice as much as the energy as any single altar of the other eight needed. It was basically an extremely difficult job to complete it. However, because the Honor Demon kept slaughtering like a mad man, the ninth altar was closer and closer to completion!


    The gate in the sky was clearer and clearer. It was going to be finished soon!


    It was the Honor Demon''s first time to see the Gate to the Great Demon, so he was glad, laughing out loud. He said, "Ye Xiao, you are just some powerless ants. How dare you ever try to stop the Gate to the Great Demon? You can''t! Hah, hah, hah¡­"


    The Honor Demon was gasping hard at the moment after staying in the tough fight for a long time. Even though he was such a powerful cultivator, the long term strain on himself had almost exhausted him to the last bit of energy. However, he was excited, which made him look much better than Ye Xiao and the others.


    Ye Xiao was looking forward to the movement of Erhuo, but nothing happened yet. Ye Xiao thought for a while, having all information in mind, and he was finally enlightened. The third altar was obviously destroyed, and the nine altars formation was broken. Why was the Gate to the Great Demon still activated?


    There was only one explanation. The Gate to the Great Demon needed the energy from the nine Demonic Flame Altars, but as soon as each altar of the nine got the flame lit up, the formation of nine altars had taken the energy from it. That was why destroying one of the altars wouldn''t make any big difference.


    In other words, there was no way to stop the Gate to the Great Demon from showing up, except destroying all the nine altars!


    People heard the Honor Demon''s crazy laugh, and they were all frightened. All of a sudden, a huge sound cracked in the sky. Behind the ink jade door, the sound of somebody talking came out, "Where is this Gate to the Great Demon from? Is there a new realm going to become a part of the Demon''s Realm?"


    "Hurry up!"


    "I want to get through this gate!"


    "Ah! I can smell the delicious flesh from the other side¡­ I miss that taste¡­ It is fabulous¡­ Hah, hah, hah, hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao and the others were all terrified!


    [The demons are real!]


    [There are demons for real!]


    It seemed the Honor Demon didn''t waste the great efforts he had put into the great plan. He was going to connect the Demon''s Realm any minute soon.


    The dark fog kept rolling around the gate like a boiling dark water in the pot. Shadows of some strange beasts in weird shapes appeared in the sky¡­


    The cultivators all felt the destructive power from the demons, and they were all shaking because of fright.


    They could tell by sensing the demons on the other side of the gate that if these demons got through, nobody would be able to defeat them!


    Any one of those demons was much more powerful than the Honor Demon!


    If they didn''t saw the demons with their own eyes, they would never believe that there were actually such incredibly powerful demonic creatures! This was a nightmare that they couldn''t even stand seeing in imagination!


    It was bloodcurdling!


    Those monsters were too strong!


    As the battle went to the current situation, it seemed they were not going to stop the Gate to the Great Demon from opening¡­


    The smoke on the ninth altar was getting denser and denser, and the Gate to the Great Demon was becoming more and more realistic¡­


    At this particular moment, a cracking sound rang up from nowhere!


    People thought that it was the sound of the Gate to the Great Demon opening up after breaking through the boundary, so they started to tremble in fear. While they looked to the gate in desperation¡­


    It was a such a surprise¡­ They saw the door frame of the Gate to the Great Demon broken.


    The dark qi around the gate started to become disordered. It seemed the Gate to the Great Demon was not going to be completed¡­


    The monsters on the other side of the gate started to shout in chaos.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is the tunnel unstable?"


    "Open the damn door now! Open it now¡­"


    "Damn it! Let me get over it¡­"


    However, the monsters'' voice was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed they were getting further and further away¡­


    The Honor Demon turned around and looked over with a pair of fierce eyes, and he was shocked¡­ The fourth altar, which had been completed, had its flame put off.


    The seven great cultivators who were guarding the altar all became ashes in destruction!


    The entire altar was collapsing¡­ The bones that the altar was built with started to become ashes bit by bit¡­ The altar broke down completely¡­


    Another altar got destroyed!


    Ye Xiao was so glad to see it happening. It was just like he was expecting. When one of the nine Demonic Flame Altars was destroyed, the Gate to the Great Demon would be affected, but not so much. As long as the altars kept going down one by one, the Gate to the Great Demon would definitely fail to open. The fourth altar was down, and the Gate to the Great Demon started to shake¡ªthe demons on the other side of the gate were leaving! It proved Ye Xiao''s theory right!


    "Who is it? Who did this? Who?" The Honor Demon was shouting. His eyes almost popped out of the eye frames. It was so close. He almost got to finish the Gate to the Great Demon, yet two of the nine Demonic Flame Altars were destroyed!


    They just collapsed, without any signs beforehand. It was unbelievable!


    The Honor Demon felt like the flame of anger was burning inside his body!


    He rushed to the place where the two destructed altars were located. Ye Xiao and the others kept everything they could to stop the Honor Demon; they even started to burn their life energy. However, the Honor Demon was totally mad. He didn''t care about anything anymore. He didn''t mind if he was going to get hurt or killed¡­ He didn''t care¡­ All he wanted to do was to rush over to the altars and check on them.


    He wanted to know what was happening. He wanted to know what destroyed the two altars! He wanted to know who did it!


    He had to find out who took away his great opportunity to fulfill his life goal!


    This was the moment he showed his true incredible power. Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, Xue Danru, and the others¡­ Whoever was touched by the crazy Honor Demon would be blown away with a mouthful of blood leaving their mouth¡­ Whoever got hit by such unbelievable attack would immediately lose all the power to fight¡­


    If the Honor Demon hadn''t gone mad, he might make a casual palm hit on these people, and these people would definitely die right away!


    However, the Honor Demon didn''t have time to even think of killing the enemies. He just kept shouting, yelling, murmuring¡­ Some black demonic blood came out of his mouth. The dark silk on his face was gone for quite some time now. His ugly and evil face was revealed. The only thought he had in the head was to find out who destroyed his beloved altars.


    Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang both made a long sigh. The two brothers stood in the front, holding their weapons up, a sword and a saber at the same time. They burned out the last bit of their power to get ready to attack the Honor Demon when he approached them.


    The last crash!


    The Honor Demon was completely mad. Perhaps, after this crash, Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang would die¡­


    However, they had to do it!


    The battle against demons was a battle they were willing to die for! There wouldn''t be regret in their heart no matter how it ended!


    The two of them shouted at the same time and rushed fast forward.


    The Honor Demon''s eyes were full of craziness as he said, "Die!"


    His two hands were wrapped by some raging demonic qi while he was making a slash with the two hands. It seemed his attack was going to destroy the world.


    At this moment¡­


    Two broad stream of glaring sword light approached at lightning speed like two big rainbows. The sword light took a move later but arrived earlier. When the Honor Demon was about to hit the two brothers, the sword light appeared right between the two sides and blocked the Honor Demon''s attack!


    The Honor Demon seemed to be much more powerful than ever before, but in fact, he was now less than ten percent as powerful as he had been. That aside, even though he was only ten percent powerful now, ordinary cultivators did not have the power to block his attack.


    The two glaring lights in white color were not from some ordinary cultivators, but from two of the most powerful cultivators in the world!


    Ye Xiao realized that somebody had come to help, and he felt relieved. As he felt relieved, he started to feel so exhausted that he almost closed the eyes. He tried so hard not to let his eyelids fall, and he looked to the place where the sword lights came from.


    There were two cultivators, who were both in white clothes, standing straight up like two giant mountains after stopping the Honor Demon''s fierce attack.


    Well, they not only stopped the Honor Demon, but also forced the Honor Demon backward again and again with the two swords in their hands.


    One of them was a middle-aged man who looked gentle and polite, but also fierce and domineering. The other was a lady who was beautiful and fabulous. There was one thing about the lady that caught everyone''s attention¡ªher big baby bump. She was pregnant!


    Ye Xiao was shocked, and then he felt tears in the eyes. His heart was suddenly full of different feelings.


    It was Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue.


    These two who came to help him were the most unexpected thing for him!


    They actually came to the battle together at this critical moment to help Ye Xiao.


    Somewhere, the Moon Queen, who was weary because of the severe injury, saw them, and she shouted in surprise, "Xue''er!"


    "Master!" Yue Gongxue answered while still wielding her longsword in the hand like flying snowflakes. She had to have a look at her master.


    As she looked around, she looked right into Ye Xiao''s eyes. What a coincidence! They had an eye contact at this moment.


    Yue Gongxue was shocked. As she saw how miserable Ye Xiao was at the moment, she felt unbearable pain in the heart. Her heart was full of complicated feelings as well¡­


    She turned back immediately to fight alongside Ye Nantian. They wielded their swords as one, pushing the Honor Demon back.


    In the fifth altar.


    Erhuo was sitting in front of the flame. It opened its mouth and started to inhale. Endless soul energy kept running into its little mouth.


    Erhuo had already sucked up the soul energy of two altars, and now it had improved greatly. It was more than ten times faster than before.


    Ye Nantian stood in front of Ye Xiao, protecting him with his tall and sturdy body, but he didn''t look back.


    He finally started to talk.


    While wielding the sword in the fight, he spoke to Ye Xiao.


    "Ye Xiao!


    "We are here!


    "I don''t know what we should call you now.


    "But we both recognize you. We want you, but we do not dare to¡­


    "I believe you understand what I mean, and why we would feel that it was difficult.


    "Most importantly, we do not blame you for anything.


    "We have to let you know! And you have to understand that we don''t blame you.


    "No matter what, there is one other thing we need you to know.


    "When you are in danger, we will definitely stand by your side. We won''t let you get hurt. We will protect you with our lives. Nobody could hurt you unless we die!


    "In fact¡­ Perhaps¡­ Actually¡­"


    Ye Nantian was emotional, and he didn''t know what to say anymore. He stopped talking for a while, and then he made a long shout which shocked the sky, "Who in the world dares to hurt my son!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of tears. He was moved!


    [I know!]


    [Of course, I do!]


    [You know me back. You forgive me.]


    [But¡­ But you have to hide your feelings deep in your hearts. You can''t show it.]


    [I know!]


    [I understand.]


    [I totally understand it.]


    Ye Xiao made a long shout. He was obviously exhausted to the extremet, and he apparently shouldn''t be able to move anymore. However, after what was said, he became energetic again, jumping up and saying, "I understand!"


    [I have no regret now!]


    Deep in the bottom of his heart, he whispered. [Father, mother, thank you!]


    He didn''t speak it out and just kept it in his heart.


    Deep in his heart, a hurdle that had been sticking in there suddenly disappeared. He seemed to be enlightened, but he couldn''t tell what exactly it was. Anyway, he got something rising inside him, which nobody knew what it was¡­


    A rising qi of life fiercely burst out of him.


    It was some truly mystical power.


    When the other noticed his power they were shocked. Everybody started to look at Ye Xiao.


    It was a sense of the greatness, the extreme achievement in mysteriousness.


    [Did he just break through?]


    [Did he just make it at this critical moment?]


    The Honor Demon kept his eyes widely opened, staring at Ye Xiao with doubt and surprise in the eyes.


    The Honor Demon was forced back bit by bit, but he didn''t really care about what Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue did. In fact, he wanted to thank the couple¡ªthe two of them showing up had helped him hold down the craziness in his mind. The Honor Demon was back to consciousness, and he immediately saw through everything at the current situation. He felt lucky about it.


    If Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue didn''t show up, if Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang exploded themselves to attack the Honor Demon, he would fail to defend himself against that explosion blast. Maybe Ye Xiao and Li Wuliang''s soul energy would fill up the altars after they died, but the Honor Demon was definitely not going to see it!


    The Honor Demon could sacrifice everybody else to complete the altars, but he could never give up on his own life. If he could not see the great achievement of himself, it would be absurd!


    It looked like Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were winning the fight, suppressing the Honor Demon, but it was just a false impression. The Honor Demon took a rest for a while and finally recovered some power. Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue were only at the Tittle Phase, so it was easy for the Honor Demon to kill them both!


    Therefore, Ye Xiao''s surprising breakthrough saved everybody''s life!


    "Everybody! Guys, go away!


    "I am breaking through!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "I am going to use the thunder trial on me to strike that bloody demonic creature to death!"


    As the barrier in his heart disappeared fully, he eventually took the most important step in cultivation, as well as the last step in the current stage!


    The thunder trial began, cracking in the sky!


    Ye Xiao had been planning for this all the time. He knew that it was impossible to defeat the powerful Honor Demon with the people he had in the union. The Honor Demon had been confident all the time, sacrificing all his people to death¡­


    The Honor Demon wasn''t a fool. If he wasn''t absolutely sure about it, he wouldn''t have given up all his men!


    That was why Ye Xiao had been making his own plan, a brilliant one. First, he started the battle with a big fight. It would be great if they luckily won it anyway. Second, he asked Erhuo to put off the flames in the Demonic Flame Altars. Third, if nothing went well, he would burst out all the energy in the Boundless Space to break through. As long as he entered a higher level, he would have to get through a thunder trial, and the thunder was the last thing he could count on! He might have to die with the Honor Demon, though.


    He had asked the Golden Hawk to stay in the sky as a backup as well. If he didn''t get enough energy to activate a proper thunder trial, the Golden Hawk might be able to make use of its nature of thunder and wind. It should be able to strike down a thunder trial for him in the end.


    What he hadn''t thought of was the appearance of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue. He couldn''t have known that they would come to help him at the critical moment. Because of that, the barrier in Ye Xiao''s heart was removed. He had been so close to a breakthrough for a long time, and as long as the barrier was gone, he would definitely get to it.


    At this moment, he did! He was breaking through a new level now!

 1449 Divine Thunder Trial Killed the Demon

    Erhuo kept sucking up the soul energy from the altars. It was working on the sixth altar right now!


    On the other side of the Gate to the Great Demon, some voices were cursing with indignation, but the gate was disappearing.


    The Honor Demon''s great plan was completely aborted! However, the Honor Demon seemed to be quite calm with a cold face. He wasn''t crazy anymore, not even a shred of emotion could be seen on his face


    He started at the others with a pair of sharp eyes and suddenly cracked a weird smile. He said, "Oh so you want to get away? Do you think that I would just let anyone leave?


    He laughed wildly to the sky and said in a fierce voice, "No one gets to leave today and all of you will die in this place! You ruined my great plan! You ruined everything! Do you really think that I would just let you leave?"


    He smiled coldly as he looked at Ye Xiao, and said, "Ye Xiao, the great Xiao Monarch. I''m impressed. You actually had a last trick especially now that your side is meeting its end. Are you going to use a thunder trial in this place? Would you use that to strike me? Do you really think that you can just kill me like that? Hah hah hah¡­ Interesting, I''m quite surprised. I''d like to see you try especially now that I have my ink clouds in the sky. I wonder if the information of your breakthrough could get through the clouds and reach the heavens?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked and then, he cautiously looked around. As expected, he couldn''t tell if anything would happen. The information of his breakthrough had risen, but the sky was covered by a dense layer of dark clouds. Not only the sun, but also the sky was gone in the dark¡­


    There were no signs for the thunder trail.


    The qi of breaking through the limitation of cultivation was still hovering in the sky, and it couldn''t get through the demonic qi in that covered it.


    Ye Xiao was shocked!


    [Damn it! Is this even possible? Isn''t it against the rule of heavens?]


    Ye Xiao really wanted to curse with fury at that moment.


    [Is it real? Is there really a demon who can go against the rule of heavens?]


    "Ye Xiao, tell me, what is that thing?" The Honor Demon gritted his teeth and pointed at somewhere.


    He was pointing at Erhuo, who was boldly sucking the soul energy on the altar at that moment.


    Erhuo had already collected all the soul energy from the four altars and it was absorbing the soul energy of the fifth altar at the moment!


    The Demonic Flame Altars of the Honor Demon had more or less the same kind of energy as the red and white clouds in the Sky Soul Mountains. After Erhuo absorbed the energy from the Chaotic Soul Clouds, it just stored up the energy inside it because the red and white Chaotic Soul Clouds was way beyond its league. Even now, Erhuo still could not absorb the energy from the Chaotic Soul Clouds, only took it bit by bit.


    Every Demonic Flame Altar had absorbed over sixty million cultivators'' souls, but all those souls were in low quality. The soul energy was so low-leveled that Erhuo could directly suck it up like a whale swallowing the water in the ocean and digest it thoroughly. As Erhuo absorbed more and more soul energy, it kept asking for more despite their power levels. In fact, the more it improved, the faster it absorbed the altar''s energy. Erhuo''s belly was swelling up fast as he continued to consume more.


    All that could be seen were its fur piling up on the ground.


    It was Erhuo''s fur.


    While Erhuo was absorbing the energy like a whale in the ocean, it had two times of breakthrough, and now it was having the third¡­ Erhuo wasn''t afraid of anything now.


    Every time it broke through, it would get its fur shredded and a new set would replace it immediately. It didn''t become any bigger, it was still a small cat, but its fur was getting more and more clear and crystal.


    Hmmm¡­ Its belly was getting bigger though¡­


    "What thing? Oh that? Isn''t that just a cat? Why are you asking me this?" Ye Xiao clicked his tongue and gave a casual answer.


    "I am not blind! Of course, I know it is a cat!" The Honor Demon couldn''t hold his anger down so he roared and said, "I''m asking about what kind of cat it is to be as abnormal as this?


    The Honor Demon felt like being fooled by the heaven''s will at the moment. He thought everything was ready because he had already obtained the sufficient energy to disclose the Gate to the Great Demon. He was so close.


    All he needed to do was to draw the enemies in for a huge fight and once that''s done, he would pour all of their energy into the altar. As long as the eighth altar was completed, the Gate to the Great Demon would appear and open.


    If he completed the ninth altar, which was at the highest level of completion, the King of the Demons would arrive and give him a reward. The blood of the King of Demons would start to run inside the Honor Demon''s body, which was the reward for his high completion.


    To have the blood of the King of Demons was the key to immortality. He could even become the King of Demons someday!


    It was the goal that he had in his life. He had gotten everything that was needed. It seemed to be perfect and the Gate to the Great Demon had shown up¡­


    However, in the end, a small cat had ruined everything.


    [This is¡­ This really is¡­ Unbelievable. If somebody told me a story like this, I wouldn''t believe it. I might even kill the person who told me such a ridiculous story¡­]


    [However, such a disgusting story is true. It happened to me.]


    Half of the nine Demonic Flame Altars were destroyed, and the Honor Demon''s great plan failed. No matter what he did now, even if he killed everybody in the Qing-Yun Realm including Ye Xiao, the Moon Queen, and the others in the battle now¡­ he wouldn''t be able to build the Demonic Flame Altars and reactivate the Gate to the Great Demon. The King of Demons would never come for him!


    He had been working so hard for tens and thousands of years. His endless efforts and dreams had turned to nothing at this moment! He was so close, and he had already felt it¡­


    But things had changed! Everything was ruined and he even lost the opportunity to rebuild it.


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Do you really it would matter to know more about that cat? Is it truly important for you? Does it really matter?"


    The Honor Demon''s face turned dark, and he nodded. "No, it doesn''t. It is true¡­ Nothing matters anymore!"


    He then roared to the sky. "Ah¡­"


    As he was roaring, two long and sharp teeth stuck out in his mouth. His face was like the face of a monster. As he breathed, the air coming out of his nose turned to black.


    At this moment, Zong Yuankai was no longer a human being, but a demon, a complete demon!


    "You have protected the Qing-Yun Realm. Don''t you think you should at least pay for it? Go and meet death, all of you!" He talked peacefully in a rather soft voice, but it still sounded incredibly terrifying.


    Nobody doubted the truth of the Honor Demon''s words or the power that he had to do what he said he would do!


    When the Honor Demon just finished talking, Ye Xiao raised up his head as well and shouted at the skies. "Ah oh¡­"


    The others were surprised and anxious at the same time.


    [What is Ye Xiao going to do?]


    [The Honor Demon roars and it is scary enough. Why are you doing this too?]


    [What? You can do a transformation too?]


    [Is this the howl in the midnight which was known to be able to turn over any situation?]


    Apparently, it was not some hilarious kind of howl in the midnight. However, his long resounding roar was indeed going to change the current situation. The sky was covered by the dark clouds but higher upon the clouds, the sound of a hawk rang up and it was clear and sharp.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao waved his hand and poured all the energy and purple qi he had into the Stars Sword before he threw it out with all of his might.


    The Stars Sword was wrapped by the rising purple qi and it flew up through the dense demonic qi in the sky like a purple flowing light. In the end, it disappeared beyond the clouds!


    The Honor Demon saw the Stars Sword disappear. He just didn''t know what that meant, so he asked, "Ye Xiao, I know your martial art is special and incredible, and it is the bane to all demonic martial arts, however, you are too weak to hurt me with it. Now you have lost this excellent sword of yours, you are totally nothing to me. Do you think you can scatter all the demonic qi in the sky by just using a flying sword? Did you really expect that the thunders would strike down just because of what you did? You''re wishing too much¡­ all that it could do was to pass through the demonic qi clouds. It would be impossible to think that it could do more."


    He was then shocked and soon enough, he started to shout. "How¡­ How is this¡­ How is this possible? How come¡­"


    It seemed as if a hurricane blew over the demonic qi that was suspended in the skies. The light from beyond the clouds pierced through the darkness and shined to the world¡­


    The next moment, the thunderclaps then followed!


    The thunder trial was about to come!


    When the sound of the first bolt of lightning cracked, the fierce feeling that oppressed them went back to the Demon Soul Valley and soon enough, all of the demonic qi inside it was eradicated!


    The sky was filled with some purple clouds, the lightning that split the skies were purple as well. The bold of lights had crawled through the clouds and had made glaring lights that shook people''s hearts. The thunderclaps were deep, and it seemed as if an incredible power was accumulating.


    People didn''t know what was happening. They were all shocked by what they saw. They were confused.


    [Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it supposed to be unbreakable?]


    [How come that something was able to pierce it?]


    [Ye Xiao threw the sword through the demonic clouds. He did, but was it truly powerful enough to make all this happen?]


    They got the answer after a while. A stream of fleeting golden light shined in the sky and a huge golden hawk flew down from beyond the clouds as it tweeted happily.


    The hawk was staring at Ye Xiao with a deep emotion in its round big eyes. The golden hawk moved with thunder and wind!


    It connected the winds and the thunder in the sky with its own body and it made the lightning strike down below the clouds.


    The hawk connected the wind and thunder in the sky with its own body, drew the thunder over, made the lightning strike down below the clouds. It was Ye Xiao''s backup. Ye Xiao had told the golden hawk to stand by as a backup plan, and now it worked.


    "Get away from here, now! Everybody! Go!" Ye Xiao pulled his lips together. The purple lightning from the sky seemed to lock on him already and the purple qi on his body was getting thicker and thicker. His face was almost completely covered by the purple qi!


    "Xiao Xiao¡­" Yue Gongxue finally called him, with concern and worry in their voice. Ye Nantian grabbed her and moved her away immediately. Commander Ye was such an experienced man so he knew what was urgent at the moment. He clearly knew when to give up on something while there were other more important things.


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, as well as the other powerful cultivators all left the place as fast as they could. They all knew how horrible the heavenly trial could be. Even though there haven''t been a heavenly trial in the Qing-Yun Realm for tens of thousands of years, people had still learned about its terror from the stories. They knew that they could never be able to help Ye Xiao if they stayed, they would only make things harder for him.


    "Do you really want to go? Nobody leaves!" The Honor Demon moved with a flash, dashing out to stop the people who were leaving.


    It was war. Ye Xiao did not really care about ascending to the upper realm, he only wanted to kill the Honor Demon with the power of the heavenly trial. He risked his life to draw down the divine thunder trial only to protect the people he cared about. As long as the Honor Demon could keep those people around, Ye Xiao won''t be able to strike him down.


    After all, even the Honor Demon was afraid at the incredible power of the heavenly trial!


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud and rushed over to the Honor Demon. He had gotten rid of the last bit of the barrier in his heart. He had become much better in cultivation now. Although he was still weaker than the Honor Demon, the difference wasn''t that unbearable anymore. He could hardly have his chance to defeat the Honor Demon with his current power, but he could definitely hold the Honor Demon up for a while. The Honor Demon was furious, so he started to attack with both his hands. Ye Xiao actually didn''t dodge at all, he just channeled his soul energy to prepare a special technique.


    He suddenly held the Honor Demon in his arms like a long Chinese dragon in the ocean.


    The Honor Demon''s palm attacks from his both hands blared out in the air behind Ye Xiao''s back. At the next moment, Ye Xiao rushed up to the sky as he held the Honor Demon tight in his arms.


    Although he had already broken through to a new level, his Cage Phase power was still not strong enough for him to fully restrain the Honor Demon. However, what he wanted was to hold him for just one second, and that was something he was able to do!


    At this critical moment in the battle, one second was long enough for many things to happen!


    The Honor Demon knew that things were going wrong for him, so he started to hit Ye Xiao with the most powerful and insane of his attacks. He just wanted to get rid of the restraint from Ye Xiao''s Cage Phase technique.


    However, Ye Xiao did not loosen his arms at all even though he was spitting out blood while getting hit again and again.


    The golden hawk saw what was happening to Ye Xiao, so it made a long bitter call and immediately flew over under Ye Xiao''s feet. After that, it started to fly up with Ye Xiao and the Honor Demon together on its back.


    The Honor Demon made a fierce palm attack again and this time he aimed at the golden hawk. Apparently, the golden hawk provoked the Honor Demon by getting into the fight between the two men.


    The golden hawk gave a blood-curdling scream before it fell down. However, with the golden hawk''s help, Ye Xiao had flown up high enough with the Honor Demon in his arms!


    At least he could reach the thunder trial on his own now!


    In the sky, the divine thunder trial immediately found Ye Xiao.


    The wind and thunder started to strike down on his head!


    Ye Xiao and the Honor Demon were staying so close together so they both became the targets! That was the reason why Ye Xiao risked his own life to restrain the Honor Demon by the special technique of his Cage Phase.


    If somebody was close enough to the cultivator who should be hit by the heavenly thunder in the heavenly trial, the thunder would automatically assume that he was helping the cultivator in this trial. Once the heavenly trial had locked on the targets, it wouldn''t dismiss it. Even if the Honor Demon managed to escape, the thunder would still follow his back and even if Ye Xiao had already died in the trial, the thunder would still keep striking the Honor Demon down!


    That was Ye Xiao''s last and the most desperate move.


    [Even if my body would turn to ash, I will drag you to your death!]


    The golden lightning has split the skies!


    The Honor Demon was screaming in fear. Bolts of lightning kept striking down and it looked like a rainstorm! The entire Qing-Yun Realm was shaken because of that incredible power!


    The power of the heavens descended!


    The golden hawk was the second closest to Ye Xiao after the Honor Demon. It just got out of the strike zone before the heavenly trial finished locking onto its targets. It was lucky enough to not share the trial with Ye Xiao!


    In fact, the golden hawk should thank the Honor Demon for this. Because the Honor Demon hit it with a fierce palm attack, the golden hawk fell fast. Its golden feathers kept getting off and it helped it fly a few thousand feet away. It was already out of the target area the moment it regained its balance in the air.


    The golden hawk raised up its head with pain in its eyes however, its mind was filled with joy.


    [You are powerful Honor Demon, but so what? You are going to die because of me eventually!]


    The divine thunders kept striking down. The golden hawk didn''t dare to get closer, but it could seize one or two bolts of lightning that were on the edge of the affected area. When it seized the lightning, its golden feathers started to flame up and shined up brightly¡­


    Erhuo had finished absorbing the energy from seven of the Demonic Flame Altars, and it was sitting on the eighth altar, sucking up more energy into its body. The big round belly of Erhuo was totally oversized. It was at least ten times as big as usual. The small cat became a fat cat, which had an unbelievably huge belly.


    As Erhuo collapsed, seven of the Demonic Flame Altars, forty-nine great cultivators who were guarding the seven altars died and became ashes on the ground. They were gone, just like the altars!


    The only meaning of their existence was to protect the altars. To make sure that these people would focus on this sole purpose, the Honor Demon had extracted their consciousness out and bonded their lives with the altars.


    There was only one thing they needed to do. When the altars were attacked, no matter who the attackers were, they fought back!


    Zong Xingyu didn''t know it, so he got severely injured by his Uncle Wu!


    However, Erhuo was absorbing the energy instead of attacking the altars!


    The Honor Demon had done a lot to set everything up, yet it started to collapse in front of Erhuo''s unexpected moves!


    The Honor Demon had arranged many great cultivators to guard the altars and yet, they all had to watch Erhuo ruining them bit by bit.


    In the end, these people all died alongside the altars!


    Erhuo looked up, stared at the sky, while it was sucking in the soul energy from the altars. It saw Ye Xiao, who was getting through the heavenly trial. In its eyes, there was a weird hint of something strange. It was weird.


    It was excited, and it wanted to do something.


    [Is it happening now? Has it started?]


    The Honor Demon kept attacking Ye Xiao by hitting him as fast as he could, he wanted to turn Ye Xiao into a pile of flesh and blood.


    However, Ye Xiao wouldn''t die, even though he kept spitting out blood.


    After all, he just broke through to an incredible level and the Boundless Space was giving him an endless spiritual power. Ye Xiao might be weaker than the Honor Demon, but he was much better than the Honor Demon in terms of taking hits. However, it wasn''t a good idea to only get hit for a long time. He would eventually become a pile of flesh and blood if the Honor Demon got enough time to keep attacking. However, Ye Xiao only needed some time. All he needed to do was to not let the Honor Demon go until the divine thunders got down. When that happened, the war ended!


    The heavenly thunder trial got down and struck Ye Xiao right on his head. There was no regret in his heart. He just opened his eyes to look around the world, perhaps for the last time.


    Unexpectedly, he felt good about it!


    Even though he was stricken by the thunder, and even his body was burning, he felt good deep in his heart.


    Getting through the Heavenly Trial shouldn''t be any difficult thing for Ye Xiao because he had the incredible East-rising Purple Qi, a strong cultivation foundation and endless energy from the Boundless Space. However, he was not in a good condition and the Honor Demon was attacking him, which made the divine thunders a few times stronger than usual. Ye Xiao was in danger and he could die at any second. He didn''t even have the Stars Sword in hand. If he could get through the trial like this, this must be a miracle!


    As long as he could kill Zong Yuankai, the Honor Demon, with the power of the heavenly trial, Ye Xiao would still feel satisfied even though this choice would have left him full of regret.


    Things didn''t develop the same as he thought though. He didn''t understand where the fantastic feeling in his heart came from!


    [What the hell is this?]


    [The feeling¡­ Isn''t this insane? Does it even make sense?]


    The Honor Demon, who stayed beside Ye Xiao, kept screeching after the thunder struck. He got hit by the thunder as well and a dark smoke started to rise on him. His face was twisted.


    Ye Xiao showed an ambiguous smile, and with no reason, he felt like his energy has been refilled. Since he got the power back, he definitely had to fight back. [You bloody monster, Honor Demon. You were beating me up to death. Did you enjoy it? Now it is my turn.] As he thought, he gave a fierce punch on the Honor Demon''s face.


    The Honor Demon didn''t see it coming at all, so he got hit by Ye Xiao and started to scream. He actually could not hit back at all, only got blasted out and flew out over a hundred feet. After that, he finally regained some power to move himself. He stood straight up in the sky and made a roar that shocked the entire world.


    While the thunder hit him right on the head, he was numb, stiff and rigid, he couldn''t move at all.


    The heavenly thunder trial was so powerful, and the Honor Demon''s pure demonic body was weak from it.


    However, the Honor Demon was incredibly powerful in cultivation. When he fought in full power, even Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi couldn''t hurt him. The heavenly trial thunder didn''t benumb him for a long time before he was free to move once again.


    What provoked the Honor Demon was not the thunder strike, but the punch from Ye Xiao. That punch looked fierce, but it actually was not so heavy. It didn''t hurt the Honor Demon that much, but it humiliated him so much that he couldn''t let go of the hate in his heart!


    Before the Honor Demon had his moment to vent out the anger in his heart, the thunderclaps sounded once again. Two bolts of purple lightning accurately slashed down towards them. One of them hit Ye Xiao with a blare, while the other quietly struck the Honor Demon.


    The two of them got hit, but Ye Xiao apparently took more damage. It made a massive sound when hitting him after all. Both of them got the dark smoke rising on their bodies, because of the attack they had just received.


    However, surprising almost everyone, Ye Xiao jumped up as if he was the most energetic person amongst all of them. On the other hand, The Honor Demon was shaking and couldn''t move at all.


    Ye Xiao would never let go of such a great opportunity so he rushed over to the Honor Demon like a bolt of lightning. With a one heavy punch, he hit the Honor Demon right on the face.


    The Honor Demon was screaming, but he didn''t lose himself. He was calm, although he could barely move, he made use of Ye Xiao''s attack to fly backwards. Ye Xiao kept chasing after him, delivering one punch after another at the Honor Demon.


    As time passed, the lighting struck more and more frequently. The sky was soon full of bolts of lightning.


    The Honor Demon did not have time to stop being stiff at all. Before he got better from the former lightning strike, the second wave hit him. He just couldn''t stop being numb and stiff. More and more thunders were striking down and it was reasonable. No matter how much Ye Xiao got struck, he just didn''t get stiff. He kept chasing after the Honor Demon and beating him up really hard.


    The Honor Demon couldn''t move, it couldn''t attack, it couldn''t defend, and it only got punched again and again. All of the hate and the anger in his chest, he could vent them out by saying just a few words. "F*ck! This is f*cking unbelievably numb!"


    [I am totally paralyzed.]


    On the floor, Xuan Bing and the others saw the two powerful men fighting in the sky who were faster than lightning, and Ye Xiao was the one who kept punching his opponent. She just couldn''t believe what they saw.


    [Since when did Ye Xiao become this powerful?]


    [Both of them are being hit by the heavenly thunders. The Honor Demon got more severely hurt indeed, but Ye Xiao should be more hurt, because he got hit more. Why is he doing so well at the moment?]


    [He is just lively and energetic like a dragon!]


    [He actually has the time to beat the Honor Demon while he''s dealing with the trial!]


    [This is not usual! It just doesn''t make sense in the world of cultivation!]


    Things had gone completely against all of cultivators'' knowledge. Yet it didn''t stop happening yet. Strange things kept happening, and the cultivators were all shocked.


    The Honor Demon was hit by both the lightning and Ye Xiao''s attacks. The thunder strikes, which were getting more and more powerful, kept striking him, and his flesh and blood kept falling off of his body. A dark smoke kept rising up in him, because the demonic qi, which he had been refining during the tens of thousands of years. The power of the thunders had forced the demonic qi out of the Honor Demon''s body bit by bit which would in turn be eradicated. The heavenly trial was rotting the Honor Demon''s energy little by little. It was terrifying!


    Ye Xiao was struck by the lightning as well. He got the same initial amount of damage as the Honor Demon, but he looked worse than the Honor Demon because his clothes had turned black. However, the worse he looked, the fiercer he became. He punched the Honor Demon again and again with his fists that grew more and more powerful. His punch didn''t hurt the Honor Demon in the beginning, but as time went by, his fist was able to make him feel pain.


    Finally!


    Ye Xiao shouted and said, "Zong Yuankai! You are a vile demonic creature, who are corrupted completely by the demons. The heavens will know everything. Since you dare to play the dark in the bright daylight, I would love to show you how justice should be done to it. The law of heavens is always inescapable. Now, I am going to send you to hell, so that you can send your regards to your great demon ancestors in person!"


    He must had been enjoying it now, so he actually started to talk in high spirit.


    Suddenly, he made a turn like a whirlwind which soon enabled him to deliver a kick as fast as a bold of lightning. At the same time, a thick bolt of purple lightning struck down along with the kick!


    Ye Xiao''s kicking activated the power of the thunders, and the two streams of power hit the Honor Demon at the same time!


    Two thundering strikes hit the Honor Demon together, forcing him to let out a bitter scream. He started to fell off of the sky and landed on the floor with a big crash. The land started to shake after getting hit by the Honor Demon.


    Everybody saw how the Honor Demon hit the floor, and his flesh and blood got off his body and flew everywhere.


    Through the deep wounds, behind his skin, his bones stuck out with a black color. Zong Yuankai was deeply corrupted, and he was completely a demon now, whose bones were black!


    Ye Xiao flew down from the sky like a bolt of lightning and the thunders followed him down. His two feet as heavy as a two-thousand-pound hammer stepped right on the chest of the Honor Demon when he landed.


    With a cracking sound, the Honor Demon threw up a mouthful of blood after that severe pain, no matter how painful it was or how unwilling he was, he couldn''t move a bit. Ye Xiao got to do whatever he wanted on the Honor Demon.


    That stepping attack had broken four ribs of the Honor Demon. More horribly, Ye Xiao''s feet kept sticking deep into the Honor Demon''s chest and stirred his inner organs up, which were then broken into pieces.


    The Honor Demon screamed bitterly. He wanted to fight back, but the power of the purple thunder strikes kept hitting him¡­ He could not move at all. Before he could move, another strike of the purple lightning would hit him again. He was convulsing in that terrible episode of paralysis.


    The only thing he could do was watch Ye Xiao. He stared at Ye Xiao as he kept hurting him. He was indescribably aggrieved. To shout out the F word was no longer enough to vent the hate and anger within him. He would at least need to shout out more words that were filthy and dishonorable!


    The little dark man, Ye Xiao seemed to be still energetic at the moment, because he was attacking the Honor Demon like crazy. In the end, his palm hits and kicks kept landing on the Honor Demon''s body alongside with the purple thunder strikes like a rainstorm striking right on the Honor Demon.


    The Honor Demon''s body should be unbreakable when the battle began, but under the fierce strikes of the heavenly trial thunders and Ye Xiao''s powerful attacks, his tough body was falling apart bit by bit. His demonic body was collapsing.


    The Honor Demon knew his own condition quite well, but there was nothing else he could do except to roar and shout the grief in his heart. However, shouting didn''t help him at the slightest bit because if it did, people won''t die from fights.


    Ye Xiao was obviously winning the fight. Even though the Honor Demon was unbelievably powerful, he was just getting hit by his blows that seemed endless. Soon enough, it looks like the honor demon has stopped breathing.


    He was gone! He was perished! His soul was killed! He was never going to be back again!


    Thunders in the sky were still twinkling, and the golden hawk was flying over the sky again and again. Ye Xiao was wrapped by the purple lightning, standing straight up in the sky, looking down upon the world. He was truly a peerless legend in the world!


    At this moment, although Ye Xiao was still being struck by the thunders again and again, even though there were thousands of wounds in him because of the thunder strikes, he knew that the thunders would not harm him at all! The heavenly trial actually could not hurt him at all!


    In fact, the heavenly trial thunders were continually refilling his energy while also refining his physical body. The lightning squeezed out the impurity inside his body, every bit of it!


    It was such a shocking truth that the heavenly trial thunders which broke the limit of time and space actually did Ye Xiao a favor like this!


    Why did it hurt the Honor Demon so badly then?


    Ye Xiao was shocked as well. He had no idea why things would come to this end.


    When he started to attract the heavenly trial thunders, he had prepared to die in the thunders with the Honor Demon in his arms.


    He wanted to sacrifice himself to kill the demon and save the world!


    He never thought that the heavenly trial thunders would work like that. It enhanced Ye Xiao but on the other hand, it weakened the Honor Demon at the same time. It felt like the heaven''s will was pushing Ye Xiao to the position of victory.


    Heaven''s will always fool people¡­ Hmm, it also fooled demons!


    At this moment, something else happened, which astonished Ye Xiao and the others.


    When the Honor Demon died, the heavenly trial thunders still kept striking at the place where he perished. All of a sudden, an invisible power which was extremely oppressive came from nowhere. With a big cracking sound, a cloud of dark qi started to rise from the ground.


    A huge and weird shadow appeared afterward. It was something that looked like a beast with two horns on the head, a hideous face, and some long sharp teeth. Tentacles grew out of its body. That hideous thing was at least a thousand feet high, and it was running as it roared. Although it was just a shadow, people felt that it was something solid and real.


    When they saw the horrible appearance of that monster, everybody started to shed cold sweat on the backs and the forehead. The monster abruptly showed up, and the heavenly trial thunders started to strike more frequently.


    The monster kept running everywhere, but it couldn''t get out the affected area of the heavenly trial, so it suddenly stopped to shout toward the sky with abuse. "You f*cking heavens! Why do you have to push me to death like this! Why do you have to do this to me?"


    He roared and shouted like a mad man. The sound of his shout actually was louder than the thunderclaps sometimes.


    When people heard the monster''s shout, they all felt dizzy, it was as if something demonic had gotten into their heart through their ears. It shook their souls.


    The dark clouds were getting thicker and thicker in the sky, and the heavenly trial thunders kept striking down. Countless bolts of purple lightning accurately struck on the monster again and again. The purple lights kept shining and shining as it encircled the monster. The huge shadow of the monster kept shaking and twisting in the sky, and he was screeching. Bit by bit, it was torn into pieces.


    Clouds of dark smoke kept coming out from his body, fixing the broken demonic shadow, but then the heavenly trial thunders smashed it apart once more.


    The monster''s angry roar sounded even more bitter than before. He shouted loud and said, "F*cking heavens! How dare you destroy my shadow! How dare you! How dare you! How dare you!"


    The heavenly trial thunders finally stopped for a second, but it didn''t truly stop. It was preparing for a bigger strike. A huge ball of purple thunder which looked like a purple sun, soon fell down from the sky.


    As expected, the purple sun crashed down and hit the shadow.


    The purple thunder ball was incredibly powerful, it was much more powerful than any of those thunder strikes before!


    ¡ª Boom¡­ -


    Everybody saw it clearly. That shadow got hit by the huge ball purple thunder which twisted its body into the sky. It was twisting, shrinking, and then swelling¡­ In the end, with a huge sound of explosion, it became a cloud of smoke which was then scattered through the air.


    As the demonic shadow exploded, seemingly endless amounts of demonic qi started to shoot up to the sky. However, nobody felt threatened by the demonic qi at all. Under the effect of the boundless thunder strikes, what could the demonic qi do to hurt them anyway?


    As expected, the demonic qi which filled up the entire sky immediately got cleaned up. Bright lights shined upon the world again, and everything became so clear and lively in peace.


    The dark clouds in the sky were scattered away and the sun rose up and shone its bright lights behind the clouds. The long missing sunshine splashed to the land once again. The world was full of green and red once more. The qi of life was everywhere. The area where was affected by the heavenly trial thunders started to grow with the significant power of life once more.


    When the last bit of the dark clouds was gone, the last thunder struck on Ye Xiao too. After the ablution from the heavenly trial, Ye Xiao''s body actually started to shine with a holy glow!


    Lei Dadi and the other two great elders were so exhausted that they thought that they were dying. When the three old men saw the heavenly glow shining from Ye Xiao, their eyes were filled with warm tears!


    [He did it!]


    [He finally did it!]


    [Ye Xiao has gotten through the heavenly trial!]


    [The Xiao Monarch, once again, writes a new legend of his own in the Qing-Yun Realm!]


    [After tens of thousands of years, the Qing-Yun Realm finally has the man who is powerful enough to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens.]


    ¡­

 1450 Farewell Today; When to Return?

    Since the Honor Demon Zong Yuankai showed up, nobody in the Qing-Yun Realm was able to ascend to the upper realm anymore. The strongest cultivator was a cultivator in the dao of demons, who had reached the limitations of the world and used a special demonic altar formation to absorb the energy from the world. More than that, he actually tried to activate the Gate to the Great Demon that connected to the Demon''s Realm and turned the Qing-Yun Realm into an accessory to the Demon''s Realm. How could anybody be able to ascend to the upper realm while the Honor Demon was doing all the evil business in the same world?


    Now that the Honor Demon was dead, and the dao of demons was no longer in the Qing-Yun Realm, the gate to the upper realm was open again for the cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue looked at Ye Xiao in the sky who was strong and tough, and they felt so excited.


    Ye Xiao''s body was rotating in the sky fast. The heavenly trial thunders had wounded him quite a lot, but he was healing fast that everybody could see the wounds disappearing with their eyes. Inside his body, the golden core in purple color was cracked, but it was recovering after a lot of energy was poured into it.


    In fact, the golden core had grown a little bigger¡­


    The demonic qi in between the sky and the earth was all gone. The world had returned to peace. Spiritual energy had been rushing into Ye Xiao''s body like howling tide. Even though Ye Xiao had been improving in cultivation at an unbelievable speed, this energy that kept rushing into his body was incredibly enormous for him¡­


    He absorbed the energy so fast as if the entire Qing-Yun Realm was coping with Ye Xiao at the moment. No matter how much energy and spiritual qi Ye Xiao needed, the world just provided enough for him. All Ye Xiao needed to do was to suck in as much energy as he was pleased to!


    Being supported by all the incredible energy, the golden core in purple color inside Ye Xiao suddenly cracked open, fell into pieces after rotating for a while¡­ Other than cracking into pieces, it was more like blossoming like a fabulous flower, which was wonderful.


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel any pain inside. Instead, he felt extremely good about it, like his body was filled up by some raging power.


    The golden core had cracked apart into eight pieces, and then there was a cloud of purple qi rising up in chaos. The purple qi kept flying around inside his dantian, absorbing all the spiritual qi into itself.


    The world kept driving over the enormous spiritual qi to Ye Xiao, but the golden core actually still didn''t get enough energy, so it started to absorb the great purple qi in the Boundless Space into the purple chaotic qi of the golden core!


    - Boom! -


    Ye Xiao felt a massive explosion inside his own head.


    It seemed something had broken, or something had abruptly appeared¡­


    All in all, it was a feeling which was so mysterious and strange.


    When Ye Xiao looked out for the first sight, he felt that the world was so beautiful in the eyes. Every flower, every tree, every grass, every piece of rock was so clean, peaceful, and adorable¡­


    He had risked his own life to fight the Honor Demon for the world. Now as he saw the scene of the world, he felt it worthwhile!


    His heart was so clear and bright, but it was blurry inside his dantian. In the dantian, a small person abruptly showed up.


    The dantian was always only a place where the spiritual energy was stored. Even the golden core was a weird existence. How come there was a person this time?


    The small person was only as tall as a finger, but he had everything a human being should have. In fact, it was obviously a downsized Ye Xiao himself!


    Ye Xiao saw inside his own dantian and got shocked by it. He suddenly lost thought of what to do next.


    He blinked, and the small person in the dantian actually blinked after him¡­


    It was alive!


    Ye Xiao looked at the small Ye Xiao inside his own body who could even blink, he was frightened and his heart was in chaos at this moment. [What the hell? Am I pregnant?]


    [If I am pregnant, who is this Little Xiao''s father?]


    [Pah! I am the father! Of course, I am the father!]


    [Hmm¡­ Who is the other? Who is it? Who? Who could it be?]


    [Pah! Oh damn it¡­ What am I thinking about?]


    Ye Xiao quite despised himself for having such ridiculous thoughts. It humiliated himself, but also inspired himself at the same time¡­ What was happening to him was recorded in the ancient books in the Cold Moon Palace. It was Infant After Broken Core, wasn''t it?


    However, the theory of Infant After Broken Core described a special level in cultivation which was even higher than the limitation in the Qing-Yun Realm, even higher than the level of ascending to the upper realm. There was nobody in the late tens of thousands of years who had ever reached such an incredible level. In fact, the last one who did was from the ancient era, countless centuries back to the history! It was some super dreamlike cultivation level in the world!


    Ye Xiao checked inside himself again and again to make sure nothing went wrong about his body. Aside from that, he was sure that he got massively improved, so he took a breath out of relief and landed on the ground to see the others.


    People all felt happy for Ye Xiao that he had safely gotten through the heavenly trial thunders, and they all thought that Ye Xiao was going to rise to the Human Realm Upon Heavens immediately. However, they were surprised to see him getting down back to them. They were shocked.


    "Chongxiao, what happened? Why are you not ascending to the upper realm?" Lei Dadi touched his own head, and he was utterly confused.


    Lei Dadi and the other two great elders were Ye Xiao''s masters, so he could ask whatever he wanted to, even though it was the question that the others didn''t dare to ask. Therefore, Lei Dadi asked him for all the others!


    "Master, please don''t worry. I feel it. I have felt the way toward the greatness in cultivation. If I want to go, I can go any time I want. There is no limitation on the time to ascend."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "In fact, that is quite a good thing for me. As we all know, we have no idea what the world beyond us is like at all. It may be good, but may also be dangerous. This is not the most important point though, because what matters is that I don''t know when to meet you guys again after I leave¡­ Therefore, I have to do this. I have to say goodbye."


    Lei Da nodded, and he looked pretty glad to hear it. He said, "That''s true. That''s the right thing to do. Let''s go back to the sect right now. Cold Moon Palace will hold a great feast for all heroes in the world! We must celebrate your success before you go!"


    Xue Danru and the Moon Queen both pursed their lips.


    [That old cunning fox¡­ He wants to seize this opportunity to bring honor to the Cold Moon Palace¡­ That is all¡­]


    It was difficult to imagine how the Cold Moon Palace would earn a great reputation in the Qing-Yun Realm and rise up to an unbelievably high position among all sects in the world, just because Ye Xiao was such a world-shocking legend in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The Cold Moon Palace would very likely become the world''s greatest sect for a long time!


    Nobody would dare to challenge its position!


    The rise of the Cold Moon Palace was unstoppable.


    There was no hard feelings in the hearts of the other people who also survived the war, but they were a little jealous for sure. Nobody ever thought of stopping the Cold Moon Palace to rise at all. The world had just been saved. The demons were wiped out. These people had just survived death. It was the most enjoyable moment in everybody''s life. The Cold Moon Palace was a righteous sect who fought side by side with all the others in the war¡­


    They shouldn''t have hate in the heart out of jealousy, should they?


    Besides¡­ people in their sects were going to ascend to the upper realm as well¡­


    Ascending to the upper realm seemed to be a legend, a myth, when people talked about it in the past. However, for the next coming future, more and more people were going to do it, springing up in large numbers!


    Ye Xiao went over to chat with the others. The Moon Queen looked at Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue with a hint of concern in the eyes. [That is such a great son over there¡­ Are you sure you don''t want him anymore? Come on. Even though there was a tiny problem between you and him, I believe there is a way to sort things out perfectly. Don''t you think? You have risked your lives to come here to help him in the war. Are you sure you don''t want to see him?]


    Everybody was watching.


    Ye Xiao walked over, while Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue walked up to him. The three of them met each other.


    They looked at each other in the eyes, and then Yue Gongxue reached out her shaking hands after struggling for a while in her own heart. She held him in the arms. None of them said a word.


    They truly had no idea what to say anymore.


    The hug had explained a lot!


    The Moon Queen had tears in the eyes. She could finally take a relief now.


    ¡­


    The war against the demons was finished. All the sects worked together to properly take care of the aftermath of the cruel war, including making consolation and compensation for the families who had lost their loved ones in the war. Han Bingxue, Li Wuliang, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were in charge of supervision.


    Ye Xiao and the others all left.


    Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue had returned to the Oracle District after saying goodbye to everybody.


    "He is my Xiao Xiao." Yue Gongxue had been silent for a long time on the way home, but in the end, she spoke with determination.


    "He is indeed, our Xiao Xiao! My son, Ye Nantian''s son, will never be bullied!" Ye Nantian looked pleased in the face.


    ¡­


    "Lord Monarch, where are you going?" Wenren Chuchu caught up with the others in haste.


    Wenren Chuchu''s face was a little pale, because she was not recovered yet from the battle against the demons. She had been injured quite severely.


    "I am thinking about heading back to the Land of Han-Yang." Ye Xiao frankly said, "There are brothers of mine in the Land of Han-Yang. I am leaving the Qing-Yun Realm now, so I have to go back and see them before I leave. After all, the Human Realm Upon Heavens is a totally different world to the Qing-Yun Realm. I don''t think it will still be this easy for me to return to the lower realm as I wish."


    Wenren Chuchu stopped, and then warmly smiled. "I see. You need to focus on your personal business. I guess I will just go back to the Misty Cloud Palace."


    She blandly smiled and said, "From now on, I will stay in seclusion and try my best to get to the level of ascending. I believe it won''t take long for me to ascend to the upper realm someday."


    Ye Xiao looked at the smart and strong lady, laughed and said, "Great! Then we will meet again in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    There was a hint of expectation in Wenren Chuchu''s eyes, and she stared at Ye Xiao, said, "Ye Xiao, when we meet up again in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, we probably are going to be in the same level. You should be careful. You should work harder. Or else I will surpass you, and you will be disgraced¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said, "No, no, no. I won''t feel disgraced. The path to greatness in cultivation is lonely. One more opponent, and there will be one more inspiration. Competition produces impetus. It is never a disgrace to me! I will wait for you up there!"


    Wenren Chuchu''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "It is a deal then!"


    Then she said no more words, only flew up like a soft piece of pure white cloud moving away.


    [We will meet again in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!]


    [He will wait for me!]


    [Is he looking forward to meeting me again? Does he really want to wait for me?]


    Wenren Chuchu had been moving a far distance, yet she still couldn''t stop thinking about Ye Xiao and the word he said¡­


    All that she cared about was to meet the man again someday in the future! She wanted it deeply in her heart!


    ¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xiao said.


    His eyes were full of an indescribable feeling of him missing the old days. "Let''s go back and pay her a visit, the other homeland of mine."


    Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, Zhao Pingtian, Ning Biluo, and Liu Changjun were staying with him.


    Li Wuliang had followed Xue Danru back to her sect, the Ice Cloud Palace. Han Bingxue had gone home. The handsome man, Han, was the only one among them, who had a family of his own. After all, he and the others would break the sky and embrace the heavenly trial thunder just like Ye Xiao did, so he had to go home and made proper arrangement for his family.


    Xuan Bing had sent a letter back to the Misty Cloud Palace to inform the leaders of the sect. It said, "The war against the demons is finished. I have done a great part in the battle, and I have reached fullness in cultivation. I will stay with only myself in seclusion to sprint for the last step. Once I reach the upper level, I will ascend to the upper realm soon. It will be a great honor for me, for the sect, also for the world!"


    The valedictory speech of Xuan Bing made everybody in the Misty Cloud Palace who survived the war over think a lot.


    As every member of the sect knew that the world''s most powerful female cultivator, the great elder Xuan Bing didn''t participate in the battle against the demons. A lot of sects had made their complaints about it during the war. However, perhaps the ladies at Misty Cloud Palace were so powerful, or they were just so lucky, that the Misty Cloud Palace had lost the least people in the union of all sects in the battle.


    Among the people of the Misty Cloud Palace who had joined the battles, their prime master Ying Geyin and Wenren Chuchu were the only two people who were powerful enough to stand in the first league this time. However, neither of them had faced the Honor Demon. All in all, the Misty Cloud Palace contributed the least to the battle against the demons. In the message from the great elder Xuan Bing, it showed that Xuan Bing had fought her part in the battle, and she seemed to have done a great contribution. That was why she said she had done a great part in the battle!


    Then there came with the problem. Only a few people who were known to make great contribution to the battle, and the great Elder Xuan Bing wasn''t one of them.


    There was an answer for it though. Xuan Bing said that she was close to reach the level of ascending now, which meant she had reached the top of cultivation. In another word, she was one of the several people who had done the greatest efforts in the fight for sure!


    The answer was there! It was obvious!


    There had been a lot of questions in people''s hearts, and these questions were mostly solved after what Xuan Bing said in the last message!


    In fact, Xuan Bing regretted when she had just sent out the message.


    When Ye Xiao left with her, and she went with him as his maid, Bing''er, the ladies from the Misty Cloud Palace looked at her with weird looks in the eyes¡­


    When the Honor Demon was killing their people in the fight, Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing both did their best to protect their people. Xuan Bing was only second to Ye Xiao in cultivation power in the union, so she definitely had made a great effort in this job. However, humans always had a selfish motive. Xuan Bing had been protecting her own people in the Misty Cloud Palace over the others. Perhaps, it would be fine if she only did it once or twice, but she had chosen to protect people from the Misty Cloud Palace pacifically in a long time during the fight. How could the disciples from the Misty Cloud Palace think over it?


    The possibility they finally got in mind now explained everything that had confused them! Whatever about Bing''er that seemed odd during the fight was reasonable now!


    Besides, that message seemed to be the last word she was going to say to her sect before she left! It was all clearly revealed! Everybody knew what the truth was now!


    Xuan Bing''s face was red for a long time.


    [This is so embarrassing¡­]


    [I must be out of my mind¡­ Why would I write that letter? That is not the last word of me¡­ That is evidence of me being somebody else¡­]


    ¡­


    Nobody talked anymore. Ye Xiao was heading back to the Land of Han-Yang with the other several great cultivators.


    Hadn''t it been closed, the tunnel connected the Qing-Yun Realm and the Land of Han-Yang? Other than that, weren''t these people, Ye Xiao and the others, all beyond the cultivation limitation of the Land of Han-Yang? Wouldn''t they destroy the low-level world, the Land of Han-Yang, if all these incredibly powerful figures all entered that realm?


    In fact, these limits only applied on low level cultivators including those who hadn''t reached the top of the Dao Origin Stage. For Ye Xiao and the others, there weren''t be those problems, because they were already at a level that allowed them to return to nature. If they chose to lower themselves down, they could be as weak as normal people.


    In fact, Master Bai, Wan, Xiu, and Lin Wuxie were all beyond the Dao Origin Stage. They were incredibly powerful, but they were doing fine in the Land of Han-Yang. Besides, Meng Huaiqing, the most powerful cultivator Ye Xiao had ever met that he still had to look up at even now, who could destroy the entire Land of Han-Yang with just a breath, she once went to the Land of Han-Yang casually. That was exactly the power of self power adjustment!


    Comparing to Meng Huaiqing''s self power adjustment, Ye Xiao''s Tittle Phase power, Cage Phase power, Golden Core Phase power were just like the small tricks of a kid!


    It was such a good saying that the more you learn, the less you know! The more one learned, the smaller one realized himself to be!


    Ye Xiao was an example!


    Zhao Pingtian and the other two assassins left immediately when they just landed on the ground of the Land of Han-Yang. They ran faster than crazy rabbits. They were truly native people in this world, and they missed this world much more than Ye Xiao.


    "Master, let''s meet up in the capital! We will be there after finishing our own business¡­ Hah hah hah¡­"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had finally got back to the House of Ye, and he sensed inside the house for a while. What he found had shocked him. [Wait! What? We have left for such a long time. Why is there still people living in our house? There seems to be quite a lot of them inside. What happened?]


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate, just flew into the house, and only to find the house was such a busy scene inside. There were over a dozen cooks busying in the kitchen, and maids kept coming inside to get the dishes out¡­ They were serving the food to the same place¡­


    A lot of guards were standing by around the house¡­


    [It seems somebody important are having a gathering in here.]


    He was curious.


    As he went to the small yard outside the room where he used to live, he didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, because he saw two men sitting in the arbor, drinking liquor, sitting face to face.


    One of them squinted at the other, with a big tongue, said, "I mean¡­ It is indeed something to experience, sitting here to drink¡­ Damn¡­ That bastard! Ye Xiao, the bastard! I wonder what secret he was hiding from us, because he never invited us to come here for drinks. What a waste of such a great place¡­"


    A man who wore the clothes of a scholar was sitting on the opposite side, who looked handsome. His face was red, and he was obviously drunk as well. In a low voice, he said, "This place always make me feel refreshed¡­ Every time when I want to have a drink, I come here¡­ When I get drunk, I search here and there, aimlessly¡­ You know what? I did find something special¡­"


    Lan Langlang was the one who look with a squint and spoke with a big tongue. He said, "You did? Really? What kind of special thing is it? I have walked around too. How come I never found anything good?"


    The man in scholar''s clothes was Zuo Wuji. He chuckled out, which made him less serious than an official in court should be. He half closed his eyes, spoke in a low voice, said to Lan Langlang, "Do you remember this¡­ Back to the year¡­ You know? Somebody¡­ Who lost something. Do you remember? Someone lost something¡­ Oh, right. You have to remember this one thing at least. Don''t you remember the underwear of Minister Wang''s daughter? She lost it when she was drying her clothes under the sun?"


    Lan Langlang''s eyes opened widely and he said, "What? Do you mean¡­ Those things¡­"


    Zuo Wuji rose up his eyebrow on one side, laughing boorishly, and said, "Ye Xiao got them all¡­ All kinds of styles¡­ Different colors¡­ Hah hah hah hah hah hah¡­"


    Lan Langlang jumped up in shock. He said, "What the hell? I never knew that Xiao Xiao likes that kind of things! What a surprise¡­"


    Ye Xiao was slowly approaching them, and he was awkwardly speechless.


    [What the hell? What on earth are you talking about? What kind of things? I don''t like any kind of things!]


    [You two bastards! Stop tarnishing my reputation! I didn''t do that! It wasn''t me! It was Ye Xiao!]


    [Pah! I mean the other Ye Xiao! He did it! Not me! Not this Ye Xiao¡­]


    [Holy sh*t¡­ I mean I did not do those things. My body did¡­ Damn it¡­]


    [Fine. I don''t think I can get it clear. Ye Xiao did it. Ok. Done. My heavens. It was Ye Xiao, not me!]


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing both stared at Ye Xiao with weird looks in the eyes. They seemed to be impressed¡­ [You actually stole women''s underwear? Ye Xiao¡­ You must have grown up now¡­ How could you do such things¡­]


    The two ladies knew that it was the former young Lord Ye Xiao who stole those things, not the current Ye Xiao, the Xiao Monarch. However, they just needed an excuse to look down upon him¡­


    [We look down upon Ye Xiao. You are Ye Xiao too. We know. However, do not fit in. It is your own problem to get the abuse. You shouldn''t do this!]


    Ye Xiao noticed the two ladies'' eyes with strange hint, so he was provoked. He broke into the yard, shouting abuse, and said, "You two bastards! How could you tarnish my reputation like this behind my back? I am going to kick both of your asses¡­"


    Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji heard it, and they were shocked. They couldn''t believe what just happened, so they looked at each other in happiness¡­


    ¡­


    The brothers from the old days finally got to meet each other again, and they just couldn''t have enough of the pleasure in drinking. After making some jokes and laughs, Zuo Wuji talked to Lan Langlang, "Come on! Quickly, go get us more food for the liquor! We have to drink as much as we can! Nobody leaves! We are going to get drunk!"


    Lan Langlang laughed loudly and said, "That''s right! Yes! I am going to tell the cooks now¡­ Wait¡­ I have to throw up first¡­ I won''t be able to drink more before clearing up my stomach."


    Then this foolish man stood up, walking out to do something to keep himself from being drunk.


    Ye Xiao was speechless. "What do you mean you are going to throw up?"


    Lan Langlang said, "I have drunk a lot with Old Zuo before you came. How am I supposed to drink with you if I don''t throw up something first to empty my stomach? Come on! Don''t tell me you want to take advantage of me?"


    Ye Xiao frowned, with his face twisted, and said, "Holy sh*t! Are you telling me that you can''t force the liquor out with some spiritual energy? Do you have to do that? It is such an easy thing, isn''t it? Do you really have to¡­"


    "Come on, this is the Drunk God liquor, freshly made by the master¡­" Lan Langlang tilted his head and said, "To force it out with your spiritual energy? No¡­ It won''t work¡­ Do you think I like to throw up? Come on¡­ You have to learn¡­"


    Before Ye Xiao said anything, Lan Langlang ran away. He didn''t stop running until he reached somewhere he believed Ye Xiao wouldn''t hear him, then he stuck two fingers deep into his throat¡­


    - Voh¡­ -


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and Jun Yinglian were much more powerful than Lan Langlang could imagine. Even if he was outside the House of Ye, even if he was out of the entire Kingdom of Chen, Ye Xiao and the two ladies would hear him clearly!


    The three of them felt it hilarious.


    [What a foolish man. What are we going to do¡­ How am I supposed to eat anything after hearing this¡­?] Ye Xiao thought.


    He was fine actually, but Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were both ladies who were always clean. It must be difficult for the ladies to bear the disgust¡­


    Ye Xiao kept his head shaking.


    [After all these years, Lan Langlang the damn erhuo, who had become the great general now, is actually still so stupid¡­ Things changed, but he is still the same.]


    Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing both felt weird about something.


    Erhuo, who was busy digesting the soul energy in the Boundless Space was angry. [What the hell? Why do you have to call people that? Why are you calling such a lowbred man Erhuo? Erhuo is my name! It should be the greatest compliment in the world!]


    Zuo Wuji seemed to be shocked too. He stayed silent for a while, and then started to said with loud abuse, "What a bastard! Can''t he be a little more polite? We have two ladies here! How could he talk like that¡­ Xiao Xiao, wait here! I am going to kick his ass!"


    Then he ran away fast!


    After a while, from the same place, another person was throwing up and the sound came back to Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao''s face was twisting¡­


    [Kick his ass?]


    [Is this kicking his ass? You just saw him doing it, and you wanted to do it too!]


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian both felt sick, and their faces looked extremely bitter.


    Ye Xiao could only make a long sigh.


    [Bastards¡­ This is such a disgrace¡­]


    However, he felt warm in the heart at the same time.


    [Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang¡­ They are both my brothers.]


    [I have Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue in the Qing-Yun Realm, and I have these two guys in the Land of Han-Yang. This is so good!]


    These two brothers were both powerful men in this world. One was a great general, while the other was an official in the royal court. Both of them were able to have anything they wanted in the world. They could drink in any place, yet they chose to come to my small yard. Why?


    They wouldn''t say. They would even deny it if somebody said the truth. However, Ye Xiao knew what the truth was.


    The two guys missed Ye Xiao¡­ They needed somewhere that could remind them of Ye Xiao. [Yes, they were cherishing the memory of me¡­ They mourn for me¡­]


    [Pah! What is wrong with me? Is my head filled with water? Why am I cursing myself? Mourn for me¡­ I am not dead, am I?]


    "They must be so close to you! You have them here, and you have Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue in the Qing-Yun Realm. This is good!" Jun Yinglian walked over and held Ye Xiao''s arm. She gently said, "This is so good!"


    "Look at them. They are lucky to be my brothers." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "In fact, I am having a headache about this. These two bastards have no ambitions at all. They don''t have interest in ascending to the upper realm or being immortal. They have no desire for anything great¡­ All they have in their simple heads is the wealth in this mortal world. They have a limited view of their lives¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh and expressed the voice deep in his heart. Many great cultivators had the same problem in the heart though. It reminded Ye Xiao of his first powerful enemy in his second life, Gu Jinlong. Gu Jinlong was an evil man indeed, but he wasn''t born that evil. If not that the woman he loved got older and older, he might not become who he was in the end. It was difficult to sentence one''s life by a simple judgment!


    For Ye Xiao, what Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were after was stupidly worthless. However, for Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang, Ye Xiao''s ambition was so far away that they just didn''t want to waste their time chasing it!


    "Different people have different goals. You are not them. How do you know they are not happy?" Xuan Bing spoke in a low voice.


    Back to this small yard, Xuan Bing was most strongly touched. Ye Xiao was less emotional than her at this moment.


    In this small yard of this mortal world, Xuan Bing found the man she wanted to rely on for the rest of her life. In this small yard, her life was changed. She was no longer the lonely and cold woman after what happened in this small yard.


    Now she was back to this small yard, which she hadn''t been back for a long time. It seemed she was that little girl again who had nobody to rely on, knew nothing, had nothing¡­ lying on the bed¡­ unable to move¡­


    It was Ye Xiao who took good care of her day by day, so she became better bit by bit¡­


    Xuan Bing''s sight became blurry. It seemed she could see the brightest figure of a young man in the Chen-Xing City again, who had a pretty face with a warm smile, who held a bowl with the medicine in it, who coaxed her to take the medicine like she was a child. "Come on, good girl. Take the medicine, and you will be all good," he said.


    The little girl on the bed frowned and begged, "It is bitter¡­ I don''t want to take it¡­ Please¡­"


    "No, it isn''t bitter. It isn''t bitter at all. Come on, silly girl. I added some honey for you¡­ If you drink it up, you can get some sweets as a reward¡­" The young man always coaxed her like this.


    Thinking about the past that she always dreamed about at night, her eyes turned red. Her heart was full of happiness. She held Ye Xiao so tight in the arms and said, "Master¡­"


    Ye Xiao knew her so well, so he held her tight on his chest and said, "What is it? It reminds you of the past, doesn''t it? Silly girl. It has been a long time since I saw you with tears last time. Look at your adorable face with tears¡­"


    Xuan Bing blushed and said, "No, I am not. I don''t cry¡­"


    She rolled up her eyes, and that made her full of charm at the same time.


    Jun Yinglian saw it all, but she didn''t feel anything about it for the first time. She knew that Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao used to live in this place, and they were master and maid. It was so natural, that she forgot who Xuan Bing truly was other than just a maid.


    Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang walked back with big smiles on the face. They couldn''t wait shouting to Ye Xiao, "Ye Xiao, we are going to get you really drunk today!"


    Lan Langlang was rubbing his hands. "Today, you are lucky to experience the greatness of the two of us, the great sword and pen in the Kingdom of Chen!"


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said, "The great sword and pen in the Kingdom of Chen? Come on! You are two useless bears! Two cowards! I think cowards fit you more!"


    "What the hell? That is too much! You actually look down upon the team of us! Lan Langlang, you go first! Go for him! Give him a lesson! I dare him being so arrogant again!" Zuo Wuji seemed to be provoked.


    Lan Langlang was just going to rush forward, but then he stopped to look back at Zuo Wuji. He said, "Why don''t you go first, by the way?"


    Zuo Wuji said, "I am an official in court. I am the pen! Come on! How can an official run in the front line?"


    "Well, I am the sword. I am a general indeed. I can''t defeat him, can I? He is a cultivator! He is a good cultivator!" Lan Langlang was angry. He said, "You bastard! You are setting me up again! Does Xiao Xiao go too far? Yes, but you go even further! You are going deep into the toilet hole!"


    "I am not going to talk to you anymore, you bastard with a full mouth of filth. You are a general! Are you telling me you are going to show weakness to your enemy like this? Are you surrendering before the fight begins? Come on! Isn''t it too humiliating?"


    Zuo Wuji squinted at Lan Langlang and talked sharp.


    The two of them, who should be standing on the same side against Ye Xiao actually started to tease each other. Ye Xiao just wanted to laugh. He knew these two were never going to really fight each other, but he still said something to calm them down.


    In fact, if Lan Langlang was provoked, he might really beat Zuo Wuji up really hard¡­


    "Oh, isn''t this the girl, Bing''er? It has been such a long time¡­" Zuo Wuji looked at Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, said, "And who is this beautiful lady?"


    Although Zuo Wuji was always the steady one, as he looked at the two gorgeous ladies, he just couldn''t stop watching them.


    "Clean your eyes. Uncle Song has given permission to me for having Bing''er as my concubine. Jun Yinglian is my wife!" Ye Xiao humphed and showed Zuo Wuji an angry face.


    "Jun Yinglian? What a beautiful name. People should cherish the time with you¡­ I mean¡­ Oh, my sister-in-law."Zuo Wuji started to talk cunningly. As he started to call her sister, he and Lan Langlang both rushed over to talk to her.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful! Do you happen to have a sister? You know. Somebody as beautiful as you are? We prefer to have the good things left for our own men, don''t we? If you do have a sister beautiful like you, please introduce her to me!" Lan Langlang fawned on Jun Yinglian.


    "Lan Langlang, what the hell are you doing? How can you be this rude to the lady for the first time you meet her? Look at your ugly face. How can you ask for a girl like this? Don''t you feel shame? Sister, how are you? I am Zuo Wuji. I am the best brother of Xiao Xiao. We are real brothers. Sister, may I ask if you have a sister of your own? I am much better than that Lan Langlang guy. I am polite, well-educated, good-looking, generous, and steady-going¡­ Heh heh heh¡­"


    "Zuo Wuji, you shameless bastard! You are a monster in human clothes! You¡­ You¡­ You¡­" Lan Langlang started to shouted in anger. "No wonder they all call you Dark Chicken! You have a dark heart¡­ You have a dark soul¡­ You actually do this to your brother¡­ It concerns my life-long happiness¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Dark Chicken? That''s a good name for him. That is exactly who he is¡­"


    Zuo Wuji was awkwardly speechless, and his heart was hit by a chill.


    It turned out after Zuo Wuji held a great political power in his hand, he was always strictly impartial. He always showed a dark face when he was working, and his strict rules were killing the other officials, but nobody dared to stand against him. That was why more and more people started to call him the Dark Chicken.


    Ye Xiao heard how Zuo Wuji got the nickname Dark Chicken, and he started to crack into a continual laugh. "What a good name," he said.


    Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang laughed with him for a while, and then suddenly remembered they still needed to ask for wives, so they turned to Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing again.


    Jun Yinglian wasn''t bashful about it at all. She frankly said, "Well, I do have a lot of sisters, and I am not bragging. Anyone of them is better looking than me. They are not married yet. If you want, I can introduce you."


    The two men heard what she said and they were both visibly pleased. Their eyes almost turned green for it.


    Jun Yinglian was such a beautiful lady, and her sisters must be at least the same beautiful.


    Ye Xiao said with a smile, "My dear wife is right. Her sisters are all beautiful and fabulous."


    Lan Langlang kept his mouth open, saliva dripping down from the corner of the lips, and he asked, "Is it real?"


    Ye Xiao nodded to confirm, and said, "Of course, it is true. Let me tell you more. If you marry women like her sisters, you should thank god for giving you the opportunity that none of your ancestors ever had. Two things about these ladies made them a long better than any woman in the Land of Han-Yang."


    "Two things? What are the two things? That is quite a high comment!" The two men were thrilled.


    "High comment? No. Not really! I will tell you what. One of the two things is that they will stay young. They won''t grow old. Even when you two had lost all your teeth for old age, they will be just as beautiful and young as you first meet them!" Ye Xiao chuckled and said.


    "What? Really? They can stay forever young? How is it possible?" The two of them couldn''t believe it, but their saliva kept dripping down. They were two typical perverts!


    "It is true. I won''t lie about it. They won''t grow old. The reason why they can stay forever young is that¡­ Well, let me put it this way. If there is a war you need to fight, if there is a battle you need to join, you will no longer need an army. You won''t need to recruit soldiers or anything big. All you need to do is to take your wife with you. One of the ladies will be enough to solve the problem. No exception."


    Ye Xiao said seriously.


    The two men were shocked. "What? Really that good? One woman can fight a million people in the war?"


    "One million people? A piece of cake!" Ye Xiao pursed his lips and said, "Look, my wife''s sisters are awesome. When two of them are having a fight, they usually just raise up a mountain and throw it to the other! It is easy for them to move a mountain! Just imagine this. Do you really think it will be difficult for such powerful people to fight an army of mortal men? Do you?"


    The two men''s eyeballs were almost on the floor. "Raise up a mountain? Throw it to each other? Holy¡­ Shh¡­"


    Jun Yinglian softly smiled and said, "Anyone of them can do it easily. That is not a special thing¡­"


    "Shhhh¡­" Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang both took a cold breath when they realized Jun Yinglian wasn''t joking at all. They felt their legs got a cramp, and they suddenly wanted to pee.


    "If you two are truly interested, I will tell my wife to do this for you. Don''t worry. It won''t be hard. She just need to talk to them, and that is all. As long as my wife go and talk to them, it gets done." Ye Xiao was acting like he could do anything he wanted in the world.


    "No¡­ Forget it." The two men seemed terrified. "Well¡­ We¡­ Ahem¡­ We were just joking. Hah hah hah¡­ We were joking¡­ I think it is fine that we get each other for the rest of our lives¡­ We don''t think we should bother our dear sister¡­"


    The two of them both got their hearts beating crazily fast.


    [Holy heavens¡­]


    [If I get a wife like that in my family¡­]


    [I won''t be able to enjoy the rest of my life¡­]


    [It is terrible that a woman can raise up a mountain and throw it out, but that is not the most scary part. When I grow old, my wife will still be young and beautiful like always. That is such a great lot to worry about in the future! It must be tough for a man!]


    Zuo Wuji raised up the left hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead with the sleeve. Lan Langlang stared at nothing in the air, cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. He then chuckled and said, "Well¡­ Heh heh¡­ If this is real, if we do marry two of those women, Zuo Wuji will lose all his legs and his penis when he goes to the brothel or to have an affair with some lady¡­ Actually, I can see that happen."


    Zuo Wuji was pissed, so he kicked Lan Langlang on the butt, saying, "You bloody bastard! You are the one who will go out and mess with some woman, and then get caught by your own lady, and then get punched into a pig head by the powerful lady! You are a man with a pig brain!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    Everybody laughed. The entire place was filled with joy and pleasure¡­


    It was always less than enough to drink when drinking with the right man. The three brothers kept drinking and talking to the midnight that day.


    During the drinks, the King had sent people over to call Zuo Wuji back to the court for some state business, but Zuo Wuji turned it down without hesitation, giving a simple excuse¡ª"I am sick!"


    The three brothers did have more than a lot to say after being apart for such a long time. The three of them kept talking about the past, reliving the stories in the past when they were young. Sometimes when they said something that pissed each other off, they would start to punch each other, but soon they would separate and laugh like three mad men.


    They drank and drank to the midnight of the day. Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji were totally fuddled.


    Ye Xiao slowly stood up and casually walked aside. He stared at the darkness of the night in the sky and got lost in thoughts.


    He left this world two years earlier, and he had seen this reunion coming. However, this time when he left for the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had no idea when he would be able to return to the Land of Han-Yang.


    ¡­

 1451 Today is the Day to Ascend

    For Ye Xiao, the Human Realm Upon Heavens was essentially different from the Qing-Yun Realm. Qing-Yun Realm was his hometown, his motherland. When he ascended to the Qing-Yun Realm, he was just going home. However, this time as he was going to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he was going to somewhere totally strange. Everything was new!


    More importantly, he wondered if his brothers would still be alive when he returned from the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Ye Xiao''s heart was full of thoughts.


    After a long time, he made a sigh, quietly walked to Lan Langlang and Zuo Wuji. The two guys were drunk and fell asleep, but they didn''t stop murmuring something. It was difficult to tell what they were talking though.


    Ye Xiao turned over one hand and took out a few dan beads. He fed each of the two brothers some dan beads.


    "Brother, I truly hope that we can meet again someday, and we can drink like this wonderful night again."


    ¡­


    The days in the Land of Han-Yang had gone fast. It seemed to take only a few blinks, and over ten days had passed.


    In the days back in this world, Ye Xiao had been hanging around with the two brothers; drinking liquors, making bets, listening to some plays, wandering around the gardens, chasing some dogs, and playing the rooster games¡­ They had done everything the young lords would do in the world. They went high profile on it!


    After the days Ye Xiao had spent back in this world, the King of the Kingdom of Chen had fallen into troubles. The royal court just couldn''t run without Zuo Wuji, but Zuo Wuji simply told the King he was sick. He turned down all the jobs the King needed him to do. Well, when one pretended to be sick, one should act like a man who was sick, but no, Zuo Wuij wouldn''t do it. Everybody knew that he spent all the days with a young man with a pretty face, and Great General Lan was with him too. It seemed there was nothing else mattered for these two important figures.


    Officials in the Kingdom of Chen were all surprised.


    "What is wrong? Does that young man really have such kind of charm? Does he truly have conquered the two most important men in court?" Sometimes there was a story about the three of them. It said that Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang always fought each other for the pretty young man, and the fight was terrible. However, as long as the pretty young man said something to calm them down, the fight would be ceased¡­ It was such an unbelievable scene¡­


    "Who is that pretty young man? How come he has such capability? Did he save the Land of Han-Yang or what? How come the two most important figures in the kingdom would be so obedient to him? This is unbelievably incredible!"


    The entire kingdom knew that the man between Zuo Wuij and Lan Langlang was a pretty young man. Ye Xiao had disguised himself with the appearance of a young man. Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang could see his real face, but the others only saw him as a young man with a pretty face!


    Ye Xiao did care a lot about his own ugly face in the previous life. He didn''t want to be extraordinarily handsome, but he had to be good looking. Whenever he disguised himself, he had to be a good looking guy. After he left the Land of Han-Yang, the story of a pretty young man conquering the two most important men in the Kingdom of Chen was left behind. The story went so far and it kept being told in the history!


    It was said whenever there were people from other countries visited Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang, they would always send them some beautiful young men other than beautiful girls. They had obviously done some research on how to please the two people, but whenever those people did, Zuo Wuji and Lan Langlang would beat them out of their houses!


    As the story went further, people started to say that the pretty young man was irreplaceable in Zuo Wuij and Lan Langlang''s hearts. They believed that the pretty young man must be the most beautiful man in history!


    There were lots of rumors after Ye Xiao left! There is no point to keep telling them now!


    Finally, one day, there seemed to be thunderclaps beyond the clouds in the sky¡­


    "I think we are going to get the heavenly trial too." Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian sensitively looked at Ye Xiao, and said, "I guess it is our destiny to go up with you."


    Ye Xiao nodded, held the two ladies'' waists, and said, "We will stay together forever!"


    "We will! For the rest of our lives, we will not be apart!"


    The two ladies'' eyes shined, and they spoke like making vows.


    The sign of a heavenly trial appeared, so they couldn''t stay in the Land of Han-Yang anymore. The heavenly trial thunders of the Dao Origin Stage could easily destroy the entire Land of Han-Yang. In fact, the appearance of the great thunders could have pushed the Land of Han-Yang to the dead end. That was not a joke.


    Ye Xiao had to say goodbye to the two brothers and returned to the Qing-Yun Realm with the two ladies.


    Three days after, the significant thunders appeared in the world again, and it shocked the realm!


    Two heavenly trials happened at the same time, which meant it was epic. This must be even more powerful than the heavenly trial thunders on Ye Xiao. When the thunders were still accumulating beyond the clouds, the entire Qing-Yun Realm was shaking already.


    Ye Xiao didn''t tell anybody about his return to the Qing-Yun Realm. He was guarding the two ladies for the heavenly trials that they were about to get through on top of the snow mountain.


    It was a secret to the rest of the world.


    Even Ye Xiao didn''t foresee the incredible power of the double heavenly trial thunders!


    When the cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm sensed the enormous power from up beyond the sky, they all got astonished. Everybody just stopped and stood silently.


    Their faces all looked sincere, and they were praying.


    They prayed to the heavens. They hoped whoever was going to get through the trial would get pass it successfully and ascend to the upper realm.


    The heavenly trials lasted for one whole day.


    When it was done, a colorful rainbow appeared in the sky. It started to rain in golden lights. Peaceful qi refilled the world. Cultivators who witnessed the success all cheered in joy.


    "It is done! They did it!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was the only one who felt it wrong. In fact, he just felt weird.


    He had a simple reason to feel weird about it. He found that the heavenly trials on the two ladies were totally different from the one on himself. In fact, the trial that the two ladies had received was totally a different trial from Ye Xiao''s.


    The heavenly trial thunders that had struck on the two ladies were unbelievably powerful.


    Ye Xiao had been through the trial before, so he clearly knew what it was like. The heavenly trial thunders on him earlier were not destructive at all. In fact, it was more like some power of recovery. The thunders kept fixing things while it was destroying. It fixed more than it destroyed. However, the heavenly trial thunders on Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were dangerous. It nearly killed the two ladies.


    When the double heavenly trial thunders struck down, the powerful strike Jun Yinglian suffered was twice as powerful as Xuan Bing did!


    Three people had three different trials. Ye Xiao was surprised and terrified at the same time.


    The two ladies'' bodies were destroyed slowly by the thunders but then recovered fast afterwards. Ye Xiao had seen them recovering, but he just couldn''t stop feeling terrified by the scene of them being destroyed.


    Bing''er was doing better than Jun Yinglian. When Jun Yinglian got through the thunders, Ye Xiao was scared to death. It was totally fatal¡­ During the trial, Ye Xiao had thought of rushing over to save her several times.


    Finally, when the heavenly trial was done, Ye Xiao rushed to Jun Yinglian in haste. When he held the lady in his arms tight, he felt like he had lost her to death just then.


    Jun Yinglian stayed on Ye Xiao''s warm chest, and her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    The heavenly trial thunders had put her to some extreme suffering, and she still felt utterly painful everywhere, but at this moment, all that she could feel was the happiness in her heart!


    Sky Ice Palace.


    The crowd burst into cheers!


    All the disciples of the Sky Ice Palace were laughing sincerely. What had been depressing them in their hearts was finally loosened, and they were so happy about it.


    Jun Yinglian''s spiritual mind arrived at the palace through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "I have been through the heavenly trial, and I will go up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens soon."


    It was such great news for the Sky Ice Palace.


    Ye Xiao was the big hero who defeated the demons in the war. It was not a surprise that he could survive the thunders and ascend to the upper realm, because he was good. The second cultivator who was able to ascend to the upper realm turned out to be the former prime master of the Sky Ice Palace, and it cheered up all the people in the palace!


    Their prime master Jun Yinglian actually ascended to the upper realm earlier than the legendary cultivators such as Xuan Bing, Xue danru, Li Wuliang, and Han Bingxue. The news surely cheered the entire Sky Ice Palace up!


    The Misty Cloud Palace got similar news too.


    "I have been through the trial. Soon I will be gone for the upper realm."


    The Misty Cloud Palace was also burst into cheers.


    People in the Misty Cloud Palace all suspected that Xuan Bing and Bing''er were the same person, but there was no evidence for it after all. Now that their great elder had sent back the message with the good news, they all only felt inspired, confident, and happy. The Misty Cloud Palace was still the most powerful all-female sect in the Qing-Yun Realm! Nothing changed!


    "Should we still wait?" Jun Yinglian looked at Ye Xiao."


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    If he had a choice, he surely would wait for Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and Xue Danru. It would be better if they all ascended together. However, he had a deep feeling in his head. It seemed there was a restraint on him from the greatness of the heavens. The restraint was on the three of them, and it was getting stronger and stronger. They might not be able to fight it any longer, so they didn''t know whether they should stay or not now.


    The three of them had already passed the limitation of cultivation in this world, and they had been through the trials, which meant they weren''t supposed to exist in this world. They were not cultivators in this world anymore. If they forcibly stayed, they would definitely get punished by the greatness of heavens.


    The divine punishment in the Qing-Yun Realm was much more severe than the Land of Han-Yang. The Land of Han-Yang was a low-level realm, after all, so the punishment was weak. In fact, powerful cultivators could even destroy the divine punishment in the low-level realm. The Qing-Yun Realm was a high-level realm. Once the divine punishment was made, even Ye Xiao couldn''t easily resist it!


    For now, because Ye Xiao cultivated a special martial art, he didn''t feel the restraint of the heavens so strongly. However, Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian were different. They were feeling harder and harder to stay. They even felt that the heavens were urging them with raging anger¡­


    The feeling in their hearts made them feel like they were going to rush up to the highest point in the sky immediately. They also felt that¡­ that if they stayed for a long time, they would get the extreme punishment¡­


    It was a clear feeling, which was so real in cultivators'' heads.


    "Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue are able to break it through and draw down the heavenly trial thunders any time they want. Li Wuliang is waiting for Xue Danru to make the last step. Han Bingxue is staying with his families and making arrangement for them. They need more time. Ning Biluo and the other two guys are probably much slower than Xue Danru. I don''t think we can all make it at the same time¡­"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "It is always too late to plan because things change so fast. I think we should go first."


    Ye Xiao made the decision, but the two ladies didn''t respond to it immediately. Ye Xiao was shocked, and he stared at the two ladies, who both looked worried. It seemed they were troubled.


    Ye Xiao was surprised, and he asked loudly, "What is wrong with you? Why do you both look worried so much? What is happening?"


    "Xiao Xiao, I am afraid I can''t go up to the Human Realm Upon Heavens with you. I have been thinking about it lately, and I think I have to return to the Sky Ice Palace and make the arrangement for my people. The Sky Ice Palace suddenly loses me, and it will be impacted. It is necessary to do precaution before I leave." Jun Yinglian thought for a while and said.


    Ye Xiao was a bit upset when he heard what she said, even though deep in his heart, he knew that she was being reasonable. However, this was not the most disappointing thing for him yet¡­


    "I need to head back as well. There are things I need to do before leaving¡­" Xuan Bing talked in a low voice.


    "What? You? Bing''er, what are you talking about¡­" Ye Xiao was confused, and he said, "Lian Lian is the prime master of the Sky Ice Palace, so I believe she does need to go back and make some arrangements for her sect¡­ But you¡­ Bing''er, sometimes it is not a good idea to follow other''s plan. What are you going to arrange after all? Oh, right¡­ I always forgot to ask¡­ What sect are you from?"


    Before Xuan Bing answered, Jun Yinglian couldn''t help laughing out, even though she was feeling sorry for leaving Ye Xiao alone.


    "What an erhuo! He actually does not recognize her real identity! What an unbelievably stupid erhuo!"


    "Damn it¡­ Somebody used my name to call somebody else again. How many times do I have to say this? My name is a good name, which represents noble and elegant. How can anybody casually use my name to abuse others? Oh, this time she used my name to call my stupid moron master¡­ Well, I have to admit that my name fits the stupid master perfectly!"


    Xuan Bing had hesitated for a long time, but she decided not to hide it anymore. She bravely stared at Ye Xiao¡ªmeeting him an eye to eye. After a while, she clearly said, "Master, I am not only Bing''er but also Xuan Bing!"


    After the heavenly trial, her soul power was perfectly stable.


    Although she was still crazily in love with Ye Xiao, her heart had never been stronger.


    She was no longer the lady who kept changing her personality from one to another, contradictory to herself.


    When Ye Xiao heard what she said, he couldn''t ease opening his eyes and mouth widely.


    He looked at Bing''er and felt a little dizzy. No matter how powerful he was now in cultivation, he didn''t seem to take this fact very well. Stammeringly, he said, "Xuan Bing? Are you saying that you are the prime great elder of the Misty Cloud Palace, the Great Elder Xuan Bing?"


    Xuan Bing nodded and her face turned red because of bashfulness. She said, "Please, master, forgive me. I have been lying to you for a long time¡­"


    Even though Bing''er was apologizing, Ye Xiao still hadn''t accepted the truth yet.


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    He kept staring at Bing''er, who was standing right in front of him, but he just couldn''t imagine how this sweet girl could turn into the cold Elder Xuan Bing who was always wearing all black clothes.


    ''This¡­ This¡­ Is this¡­ Am I in my dream?''


    ''Oh my god!''


    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at Jun Yinglian, just like a desperate man trying anything that might help. However, Jun Yinglian just nodded to confirm what Xuan Bing said. She proved that Bing''er was telling the truth, and then bit her own lips, trying not to laugh it out.


    "I¡­ The reason I lied¡­" Xuan Bing explained everything from the beginning, and then said, "I just want to say¡­ It doesn''t matter who I am¡­ Bing''er or Xuan Bing¡­ They are both just my names¡­ I am only myself¡­"


    She bravely looked at Ye Xiao and said, "I am only your woman!"


    After saying these words, she rose up slowly and flew backward, with her eyes staring at Ye Xiao sentimentally.


    Along with the deep feeling inside her heart, there was also fear and struggle!


    Ye Xiao saw the struggle and fear deep inside Xuan Bing''s eyes, and he was shocked. He regained consciousness and shouted loudly to talk to Xuan Bing, who was flying away. "Yes, you are! I don''t care what your name is! You are my woman! You are my Bing''er!"


    "No matter where you are, you are my woman!"


    He shouted, "You are my woman!"


    Xuan Bing cracked a beautiful smile on her face. Her voice sounded in the wind. "Master, I will find you as soon as I can when we are up in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    There came the sound of breaking the air. With a soft and sweet smile on her face, Xuan Bing had already disappeared.


    She was the prime elder of the Misty Cloud Palace after all. She could not just leave with Ye Xiao for the Human Realm Upon Heavens. She had to ascend in the Misty Cloud Palace to the Human Realm Upon Heavens when her disciples were seeing her off!


    It was Xuan Bing''s responsibility as the prime great elder of the Misty Cloud Palace!


    It was something concerned about the future of the Misty Cloud Palace! They finally had someone who was going to be a goddess in the upper world!


    The Misty Cloud Palace had to seize the honor.


    Jun Yinglian was the same. She had to ascend in the Sky Ice Palace so that the honor could be kept to the sect.


    Ye Xiao had to ascend in the Cold Moon Palace as well.


    It was the last and the most important thing they could have left for their sects!


    It was the great legacy they could leave for the sects!


    "Bing''er is gone. I am off now." Jun Yinglian looked at Ye Xiao in the eyes with love.


    "I was planning¡­ I thought I would marry you in the Qing-Yun Realm. I thought I would give you a wedding that I have promised you." Ye Xiao seemed to be regretful, and he said, "What a pity. I guess we have to do it after ascending to the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    Jun Yinglian blushed, squinted at Ye Xiao with a smile, and said, "You wish! Do you think I would just easily marry you? Ye Xiao, when you conquer a land in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, you can ask to marry me! Hah hah hah¡­"


    As she laughed, she slowly rose up in the air. Her eyes were full of emotions, and she said, "Ye Xiao, we will meet in the Human Realm Upon Heavens again! When we meet again, I will never leave your side until death parts us!"


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said, "Great! We will meet again in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! Lian Lian, when I become a conqueror of a land up in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, I will announce to the world, and invite the entire world to our great wedding!"


    "I will be waiting for that day¡­"


    Jun Yinglian''s voice had gone far, as well as herself.


    The beautiful lady had gone!


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath¡ªlooked at the sky with a determined look on his face, and then started to move toward the Cold Moon Palace at full speed.


    The entire Qing-Yun Realm was boiling in fever!


    The demons had been wiped out. The sects who fought for the union of all sects had been damaged severely in the war. Over seventy percent of the superior cultivators from all these sects were killed. However, now everybody alive could take a breath of relief.


    As long as the demons were gone, and the sects remained, the heritage went on. The sects would rise again in the future. It was just a matter of time.


    After that, something else had boiled up the entire Qing-Yun Realm in fever.


    Three days after the double heavenly trial thunders appeared in the Qing-Yun Realm, something astonishing happened.


    The honorable disciple of the Cold Moon Palace¡ªYe Chongxiao, known as the Xiao Monarch; Ye Xiao, ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens inside the Chongxiao Hall of the sect.


    When he ascended, all clouds became colorful and the purple qi covered the sky and earth. A long heavenly bridge appeared in the sky like a great rainbow.


    Xiao Monarch was moving up along the rainbow.


    When he was on the halfway in the middle of the bridge, countless golden lotus flowers appeared in the sky, blossoming slowly. The entire Qing-Yun Realm was suddenly full of wonderful scent.


    When Ye Xiao stepped on the heavenly bridge, he waved a hand in the sky. People saw it, but they didn''t know why he did so. At first, they thought he was waving to the people down on the ground, but what happened afterward made them realize that he wasn''t.


    Suddenly, some cold lights appeared and shot fast into his hand from everywhere. A long and strange sword showed up in Ye Xiao''s hand.


    The sword in Ye Xiao''s hand looked elegant. Normally, a long sword was in the color of iron steel; three point three feet long with the grip, a braid on the pommel, a cross-guard, the blade, the edge, and the point. A normal long sword should have all these parts.


    However, the Xiao Monarch was holding a sword which was four feet long; glowing in purple light, with the grip, the blade, the edge, and the point, but there was no cross-guard or braid on the pommel.


    The sword kept shining sharp and glaring lights as it appeared. It kept rotating in front of Xiao Monarch, making sharp sounds. The sword was naturally emitting the aura of a king.


    Ye Xiao smiled and grabbed the sword tight in his hand. He laughed out loud and said, "My old friend! Just when I am leaving for the Human Realm Upon Heavens, you showed up again!"


    Everybody was shocked when they recognized that sword.


    The sword was apparently the famous unique weapon of the Xiao Monarch.


    It was the Monarch''s Sword!


    This sword meant so much to Ye Xiao. His title, Xiao Monarch, the names of his fist techniques, palm techniques, sword techniques, movement techniques were all named after the sword!


    As people were saying, when the three factions end the Xiao Monarch''s life, the sword disappeared with him. Unexpectedly, this sword appeared again.


    People were all shocked, but some started to think about the reason for its reappearance. When Ye Xiao waved his hand, he did it on purpose. When he was about to leave the world, he used his significant martial art to withdraw all the broken pieces of his great sword around the world. Only by casually waving his hand, he had repaired the broken Monarch''s Sword and bring it with a glorious glow.


    Maybe he didn''t do it on purpose. He just happened to get the sword back when he was ascending. The sword had been broken, but it was still alive, so it automatically returned to Ye Xiao by itself with the power granted by the heavens. The sword must have been recovered by the power of the heavens, and it gained wisdom. This sword was now really a divine weapon with wisdom!


    That was the wisdom of the Heavenly Dao!


    Ye Xiao held the old sword in hand again, and he couldn''t be more excited and happy. He flicked the blade with his finger, and then the Monarch''s Sword started to make a wonderful sound.


    - Clang! -


    The Monarch Sword suddenly disappeared. In fact, it seemed the sword had become a part of Ye Xiao''s body now!


    Ye Xiao stood on the heavenly bridge, looked down upon the Qing-Yun Realm, and he was emotional at this moment.


    He had been through so much in this world, and there were so many memories of the past in this realm¡­ There was love, and there was hope¡­


    Now he was finally leaving.


    Did he have anything he wanted to do but hadn''t done yet?


    Was there any feeling deep in his heart that he couldn''t express yet?


    Did he have regret in his heart?


    He took a long breath and murmured. "So many years I have been struggling and traveling in the Qing-Yun Realm. Now I am going to leave for the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Today I am rising up through the clouds, towards the higher realm, and I hope the world beyond us won''t be too cold for me to live in!"

 1452 Those Ascending Had Gone

    Ye Xiao laughed loudly, "I will wait for you!"


    All of a sudden, his body became a light flow in seven colors.


    It was like a long rainbow connecting the sky and the earth, rushing up to the highest sky upon the clouds.


    In the Chongxiao Hall, which was named after Ye Chongxiao in memory of the ascended disciple of the Cold Moon Palace, became a sacred place for the Cold Moon Palace. Only the prime master and the great elders could get access to it, so it became a mysterious place in the story of the Cold Moon Palace in the end!


    Everybody saw Ye Xiao disappear. When he disappeared as a colorful light flow, somebody started to call him loudly among the crowd. "Xiao Xiao!"


    Yue Gongxue was full of tears, staring at the sky where there was no sign of Ye Xiao. She was shaking, and she felt like her heart was empty, that her heart was incomplete.


    Ye Nantian was also watching the sky with deep emotion. He held his wife tight with his right arm, which seemed to give her strength and consoled her.


    However, he himself couldn''t stop the tears either. He just closed both eyes, and then tears ran out of the eyelids.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, Yue Gongxue moaned in pain. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she said in a panic, "I¡­ What is happening? Am I¡­ Am I going to give birth now?"


    Ye Nantian was frightened, and he held Yue Gongxue up in his arms in haste, ran into the main hall of the Cold Moon Palace immediately.


    Lei Dadi and the others didn''t dare to neglect the couple, so they started to make arrangements immediately. The Cold Moon Palace never forbade their disciple to get married and have children, so they did have somebody who was good at midwifery.


    After a while, the sound of a child crying spread in the hall¡­


    "It is a boy." A female disciple of the Cold Moon Palace who did midwifery for Yue Gongxue ran out to tell everybody the news.


    Yue Gongxue had given birth to a boy, and the mother and son were both safe.


    Yue Gongxue seemed to be exhausted, but she couldn''t move away from her sight from the baby in her arms. Her eyes were full of love and tenderness.


    "Let''s give him a name." Yue Gongxue said.


    Ye Nantian was solemn.


    Thinking about names, he thought of Ye Xiao. There was a pain in his heart all of a sudden. As he looked at the innocent face of the baby, Ye Nantian said with a bitter voice, "Let''s call him¡­ Ye Chengen."


    Yue Gongxue stayed silent for a while when she heard the name. It seemed she was upset for something. After a long sigh, she said, "Chengen¡­ Remember the great favor¡­ It is a good name¡­ Chengen it is then."


    "I hope he will never forget his big brother."


    Yue Gongxue said.


    In her eyes, there was regret. Tears suddenly ran down from her eyes and she said, "I am regretful. I regret. Why did we hesitate¡­ Why would we do that¡­ He is our son. What is the difference anyway? What is the difference? Why didn''t I go and hug him tight¡­ Why¡­?"


    Ye Nantian made a long sad sigh.


    Outside the room, Lei Dadi and the others all heard what she said, and they all made a long sigh in sadness.


    Lei Dadi and the other powerful men in the Cold Moon Palace didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xiao before to bring him back to life, but they knew that Ye Xiao''s soul had occupied Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue''s son''s body. The Xiao Monarch lived on in the body of another person. There were two ways of doing it¡ªone was occupying a living man''s body, while the other was occupying the body of a dead man. For people beyond the Dao Origin Stage, it wasn''t any difficult technique. In fact, any Dao Origin Stage cultivators could do it to save one''s life when they had to!


    Ye Xiao had returned to live in the body of Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue''s son, and the couple knew the Xiao Monarch before. The delicate relationship between Ye Xiao and the couple was the most incomprehensible thing in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    Now that Ye Xiao had ascended. He had left the Qing-Yun Realm for the Human Realm Upon Heavens now.


    Things about him and his second life parents might be regrettable, but it was over. It had come to the end after all¡­


    Perhaps, Ye Xiao would come back to this world someday. When he returned, nobody could guarantee that the Qing-Yun Realm would still be the same Qing-Yun Realm!


    The Mountain of All Medicines was gone when Ye Xiao ascended. It disappeared, but in fact, it was the shadow of the mountain who disappeared. The shadow just faded away when Ye Xiao left.


    A legend was left to the world.


    Laughing out loud at all the heroes under the firmament, he was the monarch of the universe!


    The Xiao Monarch!


    "I hope the world beyond us won''t be too cold for me to live in!" It meant that the Xiao Monarch didn''t want to be alone. He was waiting, waiting for the people in the Land of Han-Yang to ascend and join him.


    It was the wishful thought of the Monarch.


    ¡­


    Three days after that, the prime elder, the great elder Xuan Bing had ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens inside the Misty Cloud Palace.


    On the same day, the former prime master of the Sky Ice Palace, Jun Yinglian ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens as well.


    In three days, three superior cultivators ascended to the upper realm. The three people''s ascending had become a legendary story which boiled the entire Qing-Yun Realm in fever.


    People all went to the Cold Moon Palace to see where Ye Xiao used to live. On the main mountain of the Cold Moon Palace, there was something who looks just like a huge token.


    It was the Monarch Token!


    "Those who died in the war against the demons gets double compensation for their families. We take good care of their younger generation. The heroes died, and we can''t let them down."


    "My wealth in my life is all here. The Cold Moon Palace should charge of it."


    "The children of the heroes should never be offended in the Qing-Yun Realm. Whoever dares to bully them will get punished by all men in the world."


    "If the children of the heroes become evil, we punish them together."


    "I wish the Qing-Yun Realm a glorious and wonderful future. I hope that the demons will never appear in the world again. I hope all the parents in the world can live in peace and happiness. I wish the world peace and love. I hope all of you, my friends, can live a wealthy and lovely life."


    "-Ye Xiao."


    People read Ye Xiao''s message and looked at the Monarch Token, and the warm tears would fill their eyes.


    The Xiao Monarch!


    "¡­"


    In fact, not only the Xiao Monarch but also Xuan Bing of the Misty Cloud Palace, Jun Yinglian of the Sky Ice Palace, all left similar messages to the world when they left.


    All the sects and all the itinerant cultivators were inspired by these three.


    Fifteen days after, Han Bingxue ascended on the top of the Ice Mountain, and he was another legend in the world.


    One month after, in the Ice Cloud Palace, Li Wuliang and Xue Danru both ascended at the same time, and it became a romantic story of two legendary people.


    One and half a month after, Yue Shuang and Yue Han of the Qiong-Hua Palace ascended to follow their brother.


    Three months after, the Misty Cloud Palace had their second legendary cultivator¡ªWenren Chuchu ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    One year after, Ning Biluo ascended. One and a half year after, Zhao Pingtian ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. One month after Zhao Pingtian, Liu Changtian ascended!


    The unprecedented feat of ascending in tens of thousands of years in the Qing-Yun Realm history was finished. The great ascending happened right after the demons were all wiped out.


    However, after doing some research, the cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm was shocked to find that all the people who ascended were connected to Ye Xiao!


    Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue were Ye Xiao''s sworn brothers.


    Jun Yinglian was Ye Xiao''s wife. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were Ye Xiao''s sworn sisters. Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun were Ye Xiao''s most loyal followers, who had followed Ye Xiao from the Land of Han-Yang to the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Xue Danru used to be the third most powerful cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm, but she got the chance to ascend only because she chose to marry Ye Xiao''s sworn brother¡­ People had been guessing, and they were quite close to the truth.


    Wenren Chuchu was the lady who chased Ye Xiao on her own initiative, and she knew Ye Xiao long before they ascended to the Qing-Yun Realm. The ambiguous relationship between these two was¡­ Hmmm¡­ It must be something special.


    Xuan Bing¡­


    Ahem¡­


    Xuan Bing was Bing''er. It was no longer a secret in the Qing-Yun Realm now.


    There was only one reason why the secret would be revealed. Xuan bing exposed herself to the world!


    "Ye Xiao is my man." Xuan Bing left these words before she was gone.


    Before that, she had written a short autobiography, which ended by some few lines¡­


    "I don''t regret!"


    "It is worthwhile!"


    That had triggered a bomb among the cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm. People started to discuss it everywhere and every time. Some people were jealous of her, but some just despised her.


    "You are such a great cultivator, yet you actually be a humble maid of somebody else¡­ You are actually enjoying it. You should be ashamed, yet you feel proud¡­"


    For the ladies in the Qing-Yun Realm, they were all one hundred percent jealous of Xuan Bing.


    "That is so romantic¡­ That is so romantic¡­ It is the pure love that only exists in love stories. I want to have a love story of my own just like that¡­"


    A young man saved a wonderful lady who used to be high in the sky. The lady lost her memory and the young man took care of her thoughtfully¡­


    Finally, it became a romantic story of a man and a woman.


    The man and wife loved each other deeply, and they both ascended to the upper realm together.


    That was a legendary story that obsessed all the women in the world.


    It was unbearably romantic.


    The lady gave up her high-bred identity, only wanted to stay on the young man''s side. She gave up everything for him¡­


    Wasn''t it a perfect example of a perfect romantic story?


    Xiao Monarch''s story somehow became a bit peachy now.


    The stories about the Xiao Monarch had been told in the Qing-Yun Realm for a long time afterwards.


    People all wanted to see the superhero who saved the Qing-Yun Realm from the demons, but the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, had never shown himself in the Qing-Yun Realm ever after¡­


    ¡­


    Volume three.


    Rule the firmament.


    Stars, the sun, and the moon were running in his hand, where the firmament was held inside beyond heavens!


    ¡­


    When he ascended to the Qing-Yun Realm, he stayed in the faint for a short time before he realized he was in a completely new world!


    Now Ye Xiao was wandering around some rocks. He didn''t understand why he would come to such a place after leaving the Qing-Yun Realm!


    Did he use up his good luck in his previous experience?


    This place was obviously a deserted land. He stood on a hill which seemed to be the highest point in this place, and he looked far away. Within hundreds of miles, there was no cooking smoke.


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens was known as the world of god and goddess, yet the first impression Ye Xiao had about this world was a deserted land with nothing but rocks.


    Of course, materially speaking this place was deserted because there were only rocks, but even a deserted land had denser spiritual qi in the air than the Qing-Yun Realm. The Qing-Yun Realm just couldn''t compare to this world. Where Ye Xiao was standing had ten times denser spiritual qi than the Qing-Yun Realm.


    If Ye Xiao didn''t see this place with his own eyes, but only to sense the energy flows in this place, he would be shocked about this place. He would definitely not be disappointed by the real Human Realm Upon Heavens, because it was such a world full of spiritual power! How significant!


    However, except the fact that it had a great amount of spiritual energy¡­ there seemed to be nothing good about this place!


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao felt annoyed, so he casually kicked a small rock on the ground near his feet. The small rock rolled away, and Ye Xiao felt the sore pain on his toes.


    It felt like he had kicked an unbelievably small but heavy iron ball which weighed at least millions of pounds. Ye Xiao was surely powerful enough to move a million pounds of heavy iron ball, but to kick an iron ball that weighed millions of pounds was not quite the same thing. Kicking would move the ball away further but only hurt his toes more.


    "What is it? How come such a small piece of rock could hurt me this bad?" Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and picked up the small piece of rock.


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, he was a superhero who could easily move a mountain to fill an ocean. How come kicking a piece of small rock here actually hurt him so much?


    Was the rock actually something valuable? How come it could weigh millions of pounds like an incredible iron ball?


    Ye Xiao grabbed the rock in the hand and checked it again and again, but he couldn''t find anything special about it. It weighed just the weight of a piece of normal rock. It didn''t seem to be heavy at all in his hand. However, as he tried to clench the rock in his hand, he only felt his hand in pain and the rock was completely unharmed. The small rock was definitely harder than normal special steels. Ye Xiao was so powerful that he could easily leave a mark of fingers on any normal special steels. However, he just couldn''t do anything to the rock. What a surprise!


    He carefully put the small rock away inside his pocket and thought, "I am lucky, am I not? Just when I set my foot on the land of this world, I got myself a treasure. The rock that I can''t break must be something valuable!"


    However, after a while, he was utterly disappointed.


    If that small piece of rock was a treasure, this wasted land was full of treasures. All the rocks in this place were unbreakable for him!


    Of course, he wouldn''t lie to himself, would he? He threw away the small rock and smiled bitterly. "How blind I am! This is not the Qing-Yun Realm anymore. Even though it looks like a rock, it must be much harder than the rocks in the Qing-Yun Realm. This place was such a deserted land, yet the spiritual qi in the air was ten times denser than the Qing-Yun Realm. How surprising could it be to find the rock being harder than the rocks I know in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­"


    ''Fine. Forget it. The first thing I need to do is to find out where I am. What is this place?''


    ''This is different from the story they tell. Everybody knows that when a cultivator ascends to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, angels would appear to greet him and tell him everything he needs to know¡­''


    ''Somebody should welcome me here¡­''


    ''I don''t see any angels here. How come?''


    ''I guess the story is fake. It is a lie¡­'' Ye Xiao helplessly shook his head and then started to wander around. After that¡­ His tummy was grumbling. Well, he was hungry.


    The Xiao Monarch, when he was in his previous life, was known as a great man. However, he was actually just an itinerant cultivator after all, who was savage sometimes. The Xiao Monarch wolfed down when he ate things and guzzled when he drank. After he became the young lord Ye Xiao, he started to care about his manners and knew much more about delicacy in choice of food. In both lives, the Xiao Monarch or the young lord, he had never been hungry!


    However, he was starving at this moment. As a cultivator, he actually felt hunger!


    Cultivators were people after all. People needed an energy supplement. Powerful cultivators could refill the energy for the body by using spiritual power. Even those people who had been guarding the Demonic Flame Altars had been self-supplying with their spiritual power!


    That was why Ye Xiao was confused. He should be too powerful to feel hungry because he had been at a perfect cultivating state. How come he felt hungry all of a sudden?


    It actually had a simple answer for the question. The environment had changed. Ye Xiao''s level ranking was lower in this new environment. He might no longer be in a perfect cultivating state in this world!


    What was this place?


    It was the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    What was the Human Realm Upon Heavens?


    It was the highest realm that the people in the Qing-Yun Realm had ever known!


    A perfected cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm was merely a beginner in cultivation in this new world!


    How could a beginner in cultivation be any close to perfection? He was not even good! In fact, he didn''t even know twenty percent of the true power of this world. He was merely somebody began to learn a martial art in this world!


    Since he was this weak, it was reasonable that he felt hungry!


    There was another reason why he would feel hungry. He had been walking in this place for three full days. During the three days, he hadn''t seen any living people. Three days, he had to be hungry¡­ It was reasonable¡­


    However, hunger was an easy problem for Ye Xiao. He had a lot of treasures, valuable plants with fruits and flowers in the Boundless Space, so it was easy for him to get some food. Before ascending, he had already forced Erhuo to make a hundred beads of Anti-starvation Dan. Ate one dan bead and he wouldn''t feel hungry! Each dan bead lasted for a long time!


    It was brutal to make Erhuo produce so many Anti-starvation Dan beads, and he actually forced Erhuo to make them all at the supreme level. It was even more brutal! Ye Xiao was unbelievably extravagant at the moment!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t care about it. Now that he had something to solve the hunger, he didn''t seem to worry about it. There was a solution, then it was not a problem. Ye Xiao had one question in his heart that had been torturing him.


    ''Where is this place? To what force does this place belong to?''


    ''How many forces are there in the martial world of the Human Realm Upon Heavens?''


    ''Who is responsible for these forces?''


    ''What should I pay special attention to? What opportunity do I have?''


    These questions were important. He was now just a small shrimp in the world, which would not easily grow stronger any time soon. If he offended somebody powerful by accident, he might get himself killed!


    Ye Xiao was muddle-headed. Was he going to find out everything all by himself?


    ''Oh heavens¡­ Just let the thunder strike on me and kill me!''


    When Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts, somewhere strange, there were two people looking for somebody they wanted to find for a long time. The two people were in shock.


    Well, they were not Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing. That was for sure. They weren''t even women. They were two men!


    The two of them were exactly looking for Ye Xiao, and they cared for Ye Xiao more than many people in the world!


    It was a big gate. On the other side of the gate, it was a special pond that was full of white fog.


    The pond was incredible. It was the traditional washing pond in this world.


    Whoever had just ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens from the lower realm should always come to this place to wash the dust away. Only after getting through the ablution in the washing pond, one could finally be a member of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, which was known as god.


    Moreover, there were angels who would greet the people from the lower realm. The story was real. They would introduce a lot of things in the Human Realm Upon Heavens to the people who were new to this world. They would tell the cultivator everything about this world except those that were classified. They had answers to all questions.


    In the end, the cultivators could get some money from the two angels, to support them on surviving the new world. At least they wouldn''t be starved for the days to come.


    At this moment, the two angels were confused.


    "Where is the man?"


    "Where is the man who has just ascended?"


    "Didn''t somebody just arrive? We felt the qi of life. It shook the divine bell. Why can''t we see anyone?"


    "How is this possible? Did the man think that he is powerful as usual? Is that why he ran wild and go missing?"


    "Damn it¡­ Where is the man?"


    "He can''t just run away without registering! This is a big deal!"


    "Holy f*ck¡­"


    The two angels were both muddleheaded. "Oh heavens¡­ Oh hell¡­ If anything happens to you, it is your own fault. You ran away¡­ But¡­ It will be our problem if we fail to pick you up. They will deduct my bonuses for the next one thousand years¡­"


    "That is big money! Do you think it is easy to feed an entire family?"


    "What a bastard! Which realm did he come from? He is hurting people now!"


    The two angels seemed to be sad and annoyed. They both gritted their teeth and said one word through their clenched teeth, "Search!"


    "Let''s go find him quickly!"


    "If we can''t find him, we are going to eat sh*t for the next thousand years!"


    "The unruly bastard! How could he just wander away? When I find him, I am going to¡­"


    "Stop talking tough now. I am not sure if we can find him, to be honest. Gosh¡­ I have no idea people from the lower realm could be this stupid and weird. Didn''t anybody in his sect tells him anything about here?"


    "Sigh¡­ Stop the pointless complaint now¡­ Let''s go get him."


    "Damn it¡­ Hmmm¡­ That bastard actually doesn''t leave any trace behind. Not even some qi¡­ What do we do? This is more difficult than finding a needle in the bottom of the ocean¡­"


    The two angels walked away in two directions, both with a bitter face. They were searching so carefully¡­


    Three days after¡­


    The two of them returned to their place. "Did you find him?"


    "No, not really¡­ Did you?"


    "No¡­ I did not¡­"


    "We are screwed!"


    "We are going to be f*cked. That bastard got us into really big trouble. Bonus money of one thousand years¡­"


    "The divine bell is ringing. Somebody else arrived¡­ Losing one thousand years of bonus money is difficult, but we can still live on. If we miss one more, I guess we should just hang ourselves on the roof¡­" One of the angels was sobbing.


    "I wonder who it is this time. Please, don''t wander away¡­"


    "Come on. Do not scare yourself. Let''s go get the person now. Pick this one up and then we go for the former one¡­ Perhaps, we can still find him¡­ Damn it! What a weirdo!"


    The two angels were upset and both of them had freaked out, but they still had to go for the second person who arrived.


    ¡­

 1453 You Just Canst Get Enough, Can You?

    It was Xuan Bing who ascended after Ye Xiao.


    Xuan Bing just arrived at the new world, and the dense white fog had surrounded her. - Shoot! - She fell into the wash pond which was right next to her.


    The two angels lit up their eyes.


    "It is a woman, isn''t it?"


    "You are talking nonsense. Of course, she is a woman. She has to be a woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t fall into the lady''s wash pond, would she?"


    "Hey! I am not talking nonsense. She is a woman, and we can''t get access to that area. We can only wait outside the entrance."


    "Wait a minute. Am I getting this wrong? Do you want to go over and look at her? Don''t you dare! Aren''t you afraid that the divine thunder would crash you down into pieces? You pervert!"


    "I didn''t mean it! Come on¡­ I have had enough from the weirdo a while ago¡­ To be honest with you, you can''t say this to anybody else. It is not true. If anybody else heard you, my family will be doomed¡­"


    The two angels just stayed outside the entrance and waited patiently with grief.


    Xuan Bing didn''t make them wait too long. When she went out, the two angels who saw the lady for the first time were both stunned!


    "She is fabulous! Beautiful!"


    "Incredible! Gorgeous!"


    There was only one feeling in Xuan Bing''s mind. When she came out from the wash pond, she felt so relieved. It seemed Xuan Bing from the past had been left in the pond, and she was completely another person!


    She once had a similar feeling before. When she was severely injured in the Land of Han-Yang and lost all her power, Ye Xiao poured his own energy into her body to save her, and that was the last time she felt like she was reborn as another person!


    This time, she felt more relieved, and the feeling was clearer in her head. She felt so light, and her body was extremely pure and clean. After the ablution, her entire body had changed, and she had let go of the past. Her dantian was totally empty, and the spiritual qi around her kept rushing into her at full speed. The energy was forcibly rushing into her body, forcing her to accept it.


    Xuan Bing was experienced enough to easily recognize the difference in essence between the spiritual qi in this place and the spiritual qi in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    The spiritual qi here was more powerful, thicker and gentler¡­ It was just about to catch up with the purple qi which Ye Xiao had poured into her body in the old days!


    When she walked out the wash pond, she clearly felt that she had reached an upper level in cultivation!


    It had just been such a short time, and she already got such a huge improvement. That was incredible!


    The two angels who were supposed to take care of all the people who were new to this world had been staring at Xuan Bing. She realized it, so she blandly smiled and said, "Please, forgive me if there is anything I did wrong. I am new to this upper world. I guess you are the host angels that I have heard a lot in the ancient stories. Are you?"


    The two host angels nodded and said, "That''s right. Yes. We are. We surely are."


    In their hearts, they were thinking, ''This woman is extraordinarily beautiful¡­ Look at her eyes and those eyebrows¡­ She was fabulous. I think there aren''t many women even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens who can be as beautiful as this woman. I surely haven''t seen any before.''


    ''But¡­ It is just¡­ This lady is so cold. I can see that she is smiling and being polite to us, talking in good manners, but I can also feel the extreme coldness in her, which gives a chill into my bones.''


    ''She just gives some sort of feeling¡­ It makes me feel like I am surrounded by all the snow mountains¡­''


    ''It would be perfect to look at a beautiful woman like this for some time, but I don''t think it is a good idea to be with her for a long time. She is going to freeze somebody to death!''


    "Hmm. Can you tell us your name, please?" The host angel who stood on the left side was talking in official principles, polite and professional. "Please tell us everything about the martial force, which means your sect, in the lower realm. We will make you a special nameplate, so you can enter the Human Realm Upon Heavens with it."


    Xuan Bing nodded. She knew it was obligatory. She guessed that the special nameplate was probably the identification of who she was, so she just told the two angels whatever they wanted to know.


    Apparently, the two angels were quite familiar with the process of making a nameplate, because they finished making a jade plate for Xuan Bing in a short time. The host angel who stood on the right passed over a small bag to Xuan Bing and said, "The Great Heavenly Master has prepared a package of money and materials for every cultivator who is new to this world after ascending. In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, anything from the lower realms is useless. You must take your time to accept the change and get used to it."


    The host angel on the left said, "I should give you an advice. Since you have the power to ascend to this world, I assume that you are an all-powerful person in the world you are from. However, leaving that world for this great realm, you are no longer a great cultivator anymore. In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, you are just a beginner in cultivation. Any cultivator you will see in this world can kill you easily. Do not overestimate yourself, because it will only lead you to death! Mark my words!"


    Xuan Bing said thank you a few times and then took over the bag.


    "When you get out of this place, you will see a fork in the road, which can lead you to many directions. You can choose one path, and after that, your future depends on how good you can be."


    The angel generously said in kindness, "This is my last advice. The paths on the left are not good choices. Pick some other path, and you will get fewer difficulties."


    If Xuan Bing wasn''t such an incredibly beautiful woman, the two host angels would never have told her this much.


    She could choose whatever she wanted, and they wouldn''t give a sh*t about it.


    Xuan Bing nodded and said thank you again, and then she asked, "Please, honorable lords, do you happen to know what path the man who arrived three days ago picked?"


    The two host angels were awkward. "The man who arrived three days ago?"


    "Well¡­ You two know each other!"


    "That''s right. The man who arrived three days ago. He is my husband." Xuan Bing was a bit anxious. "Please, great angels. Could you tell me where he went?"


    The two host angels were speechless for a long while.


    After a long silence, they stuttered and said, "Lady Xuan Bing, we will just be frank to you. In fact, we have no idea where he goes right now¡­ Well¡­ To be honest, we are looking for him as well. You must know that we two may be more eager than you for any trace of him¡­ However, there is nothing we can trace after as if that man has never been here before¡­"


    When the angels said these words, they were so deeply grieved.


    It was such a weird thing that would not happen once in ten thousand years. A man ascended to this world and then went missing.


    Xuan Bing was surprised. She said, "What? Isn''t¡­ Isn''t every cultivator who ascends to this world obligated to come to this place?"


    "Yes! Absolutely." The two host angels said, and they were both upset.


    "Well then, why did you say that he has never been here?" Xuan Bing asked.


    "We¡­ We do not know¡­" The two angels were so upset and they said, "Lady Xuan Bing, there is one thing we need to ask for you for a favor. If you meet your husband, please tell him to come back here and do the register¡­ Otherwise, we two are going to be so f*cked up¡­"


    Xuan Bing was awkwardly speechless.


    Then she left.


    When she got to the fork in the road, where she could pick a path from thousands of paths, she didn''t hesitate to choose a path that looked straight ahead. She just picked one randomly.


    ''I don''t care what it will be like. From the moment I step on it, it will be my path!''


    Xuan Bing had disappeared, and the two angels were still in sigh and groan.


    "It is better to do it without help than to ask for help. We should probably get on looking for that man now!"


    The two of them were just about to leave and go on looking for Ye Xiao, but the divine bell unexpectedly rang up again.


    "What? Another one ascended?"


    The two angels were shocked. "This is odd! How come people keep arriving recently? Our world here should be the highest realm in the firmament. I have never seen so many people coming up together in such a short time!"


    After a while¡­


    "What? Why is it a woman again?" The two host angels were surprised.


    ''What is happening? Is Yin going to surpass Yang in this world¡­''


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens was not some normal realm in the universe. It was the highest realm among all. Only those who had reached the top of cultivation could enter this supreme realm. It took three to five years for a new cultivator to ascend to this world after the former one, and female cultivators were rare. It was unbelievably rare that two female cultivators arrived almost at the same time. However, the two angels were witnessing the miracle here!


    Jun Yinglian had arrived.


    As usual, the two angels did what they should do to every cultivator who had first set their feet on this world. When everything was done and Jun Yinglian was about to leave, she suddenly asked the two host angels a question.


    "Could you please kindly tell me, my honorable angels. A few days ago, there was a male cultivator who arrived in this world. May I ask which path did he choose?" Jun Yinglian politely asked.


    The two host angels were shocked and blanked out again.


    "Who is he to you?" The two angels stared at her with confusion.


    Jun Yinglian blushed and said, "He¡­ He is my husband¡­ Please, honorable angels, tell me where he chose to go?"


    "¡­"


    The two angels only felt like they got struck by the divine thunder.


    ''That holy dumb head bastard!''


    The two host angels felt utterly grieved and both started to shed tears!


    ''It is against the heaven''s kind will that you have made such a huge trouble to the two of us! And¡­ You actually got to marry these two women, who are definitely the most beautiful women in the world, even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!''


    ''These two beautiful women ascended to this world one after another almost at the same time, and they are actually your wives! Both of them!''


    ''Bastard! Do you want all the men in the Human Realm Upon Heavens to die in grief!''


    ''Two good white cabbages got wasted by the same weirdo! The heaven should never let this happen!''


    ''I wonder what kind of a playboy is this guy?''


    The two host angels saw Jun Yinglian off and then continued looking for Ye Xiao. However, it was a shame that they were going to waste their time on it. They could never find Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was somewhere at least¡­ a hundred thousand miles away from the wash pond¡­ He was just unbelievably far away at the moment.


    The two angels didn''t find Ye Xiao, so they had lived a long miserable time after Ye Xiao was gone. They always sighed and groaned whenever they thought of it.


    However, they still had a job to do. If they got careless again, they might lose even more¡­


    "Somebody is coming up again¡­" The two host angels were a little frightened by how quickly one ascended to this world after the previous one did.


    "Wait a minute! This is not a third one who is going to ask about that bastard, is this?"


    Well, reality went against the wish.


    A man who made people feel cold, and looked just like an ice sculpture walked out from the wash pond.


    His clothes were white like pure snow.


    His long sword was cold like frost.


    It seemed nobody could get near him.


    He had a good-looking face though.


    This pretty young man was exactly Han Bingxue. The handsome man, Han Bingxue had arrived.


    The angels did everything once again, telling Han Bingxue everything he needed to know. After that, Han Bingxue asked gently, "May I ask you a question, please? About half a month ago, there should be one man and two women who ascended to this world. May I ask which path did they choose? They must have chosen the same path! I believe so!"


    "¡­" The two host angels were speechless again in awkwardness.


    ''Holy sh*t! Can''t you ask something else?''


    ''Why? Why do you all have to ask about him?''


    "They didn''t choose the same path. Do you want to know about the man or the two ladies?" One of the two host angels said.


    He wasn''t lying though. Ye Xiao had been missing, and he did not choose the same path as the two ladies. In fact, he didn''t choose any path at all, and the two ladies didn''t go the same path either. Xuan Bing went straight forward, and Jun Yinglian picked the one slightly on the right.


    "Not the same path? How come? It shouldn''t be. Never mind. Could you please kindly tell me which path did that man choose? I am going to chase him!" Han Bingxue said.


    The two host angels were astounded again. ''What the hell? What is going on here? This young man, this pretty young man, actually follows that stupid weirdo as well! He said he wanted to chase that bastard! What the hell? Is that weirdo truly that powerful? Does he like man and woman at the same time? Isn''t it too overwhelming?''


    The other host angel asked, "Is that man your husband? My heavens! I have never thought that the lower realm could be this open!" When he said these words, he felt he got a cramp on his legs. He just couldn''t imagine the scene of these people being together.


    Han Bingxue was surprised too, but then he soon understood what was happening. The two angels clearly mistook something. He hurriedly explained and said, "No, no, no. You misunderstand me. That man you just mentioned is my big brother. The two ladies are my brother''s wives. The three of them came to this world almost at the same time, so I think I should ask about them." Han Bingxue gave a reasonable explanation, and then he said, "Oh great angels, please, are you sure they didn''t take the same path?"


    "¡­"


    The two host angels finally powerlessly said, "Your big brother has gone missing. He didn''t come to us¡­ His two wives picked two different paths out there¡­"


    "Oh, I see!" Han Bingxue waved a hand and said, "Well, off I go then! Thank you, honorable angels, for telling me what I need. When I become a conqueror of some place here in this world, I will come back and visit you again."


    After that, Han Bingxue casually left, taking nothing with him.


    The two host angels were speechlessly awkward. They just didn''t know how to respond to that.


    ''What on earth is this arrogant man? Where does his blind arrogance come from?''


    ''Perhaps, you could be a king somewhere down in the lower world, but in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, you are weak just like a small shrimp¡­ Don''t you understand? You? You become a conqueror of somewhere in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?''


    ''Who the hell do you think you are?''


    ''That was a toad yawning with a gaping mouth, lots of big talks.''


    ''A conqueror? A conqueror in the piggery, I suppose.''


    After another half month.


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru both arrived at this place after ascending to the upper realm.


    "May I ask, my dear honorable lord angels, where do those people who arrived earlier go? They must have chosen the same path, haven''t they?"


    The two host angels truly did not want to answer this question again.


    ''Who the hell¡­ What the hell are you doing? Are you fooling me around?''


    Another half a month passed.


    Two gorgeous beauties arrived at the wash pond and then walked out to the greeting desk.


    The sisters, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han arrived.


    "May I ask, my dear lord angels¡­"


    When Yue Shuang said the first several words, the two angels already had a serious headache.


    The sacred decree was announced already. The two host angels each had lost one thousand years bonus.


    The two of them were just in grievance, and people actually kept coming to ask them the same thing that makes them feel upset.


    ''Can''t you just stop it? Can''t you?''

 1454 A Strange Place

    "Ladies, I believe you have a question to ask, and you want to know where the men and women who arrived some days ago have gone, don''t you? You want to know if they chose the same path, don''t you? Don''t you?" Before Yue Shuang asked out the question, the host angel had interrupted her by asking out questions.


    "That''s right. You know! You have a foresight! You are indeed an incredible angel in this incredible world." Yue Shuang and Yue Han both nodded, and both stared at the host angels with hope and fever in their eyes.


    "I don''t know!"


    The host angels gave them three cold words as a response, and their faces turned green all of a sudden.


    "Our bonus¡­ Money of one thousand years¡­ is gone because of that big brother of yours!"


    "From now on, we almost get nothing for the hard work we do for the next thousand years! One thousand years! We can''t even take a break!"


    "We want somebody to listen to our bitter complaints now. Do you really think we would bear listening to your unstoppable asking?"


    "What the hell is wrong with this attitude here? Do you think you can be rude to people just because you can foresee things?" Yue Shuang and Yue Han were annoyed, so they both pursed their lips and left in anger. As they were walking away, their voices didn''t stop though¡­ "Two useless servants, greeting people and all that¡­ What makes you think you are so great? When we become strong and influential here, we are going to come back and give you some serious lessons!"


    The two ladies had gone. The two host angels wanted to cry, but no tears were present in their eyes.


    "Are we to be blamed?"


    "Is this reasonable?"


    "We are victims in this case! You have no idea!"


    Three months after, Wenren Chuchu arrived. Finally, she had come to the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    "May I ask, my dear lord angels¡­"


    The two host angels were powerless when they heard the beginning of the lady''s speech¡­ They freaked out¡­


    "Stop! Stop asking! We do not know anything! We don''t have your answer!"


    Wenren Chuchu frowned when she heard the desperate shout, and she blandly said, "Well, I do not know what exactly you two are responsible for, but I guess I should warn you about this out of my kindness.


    "You two are the host angels here, which means you two are at least responsible for greeting and taking care of the cultivators who ascend to this world from the lower realms. Am I right?


    "We are new to this world, so we are weak, so weak that you two might look down upon us. However, we are people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens after all. You got yourselves a job, so you should take it seriously. If you ask yourselves, do you find it appropriate to talk to me like that?


    "I have just come to this world. I know my words don''t matter to you. However, are you sure no one from lower realms has ever climbed up to the top positions in the Human Realm Upon Heavens? Where do you think these people start to climb? Weren''t they just somebody didn''t matter when they first set foot on this land?


    "Do you think that we are never going to get success? Are you sure none of us will become a wonderful cultivator in this place who shocked the world?


    "Fate doesn''t bring people good luck or misfortune. When somebody said or do something, there is no turning back. Regret is always late. Arrogance comes from ignorance."


    Wenren Chuchu''s lesson had made the two host angels feel deeply embarrassed, and they had no words to say after that.


    Wenren Chuchu was born a princess in the Kingdom of Lanfeng of the Land of Han-Yang. She was good at giving a speech and the art of language. That was why when she gave lessons, she was always right.


    After a few righteous words, she had made the two host angels speechless in embarrassment.


    "Since the two angels do not want to tell me what I ask, and I clearly know how weak and insignificant I am, I guess I should leave now. Angels, we will meet again." Wenren Chuchu spoke blandly and then left the place. Before she turned around and left, she gave the angels an extremely sharp stare.


    Wenren Chuchu was no doubt a woman with strong power, and her incredible power came from her wisdom. After the ascending, she naturally turned into someone even better.


    ''This is the real starting line of mine!''


    That was the word Wenren Chuchu told herself.


    ''I have to change. I will change. I am going to be tough, be strong, be ruthless. I will build an empire for me and my master out of blood and power!''


    ''I can despise others, yet I won''t allow anybody to despise me!''


    ''There will be a land of my own in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!''


    Wenren Chuchu left.


    The two angels looked at Wenren Chuchu''s back, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "It is not that we don''t want to do our jobs¡­ We were so led into troubles¡­"


    "Come on, big sister¡­ Do you really have to be so serious¡­"


    "We two have lost one thousand years of money¡­ What should we do¡­"


    One year after.


    Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun all arrived one after another. The three of them asked the host angels the same questions, and this time the two angels pretended to be mutes, no sounds, nothing. They wouldn''t cooperate, but they wouldn''t get violent either, only shouted with abuse in their hearts.


    ''What the hell¡­ Did you form a delegation to ascend?''


    ''This is my first time¡­ There actually are people who form a delegation to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­''


    ''What a weird world with all kinds of weird things.''


    ''Well, but none these people who seem to be in one delegation actually chose the same path¡­ Oh, that couple did though. The others all chose their own paths.''


    ''Weird¡­ These were all weirdos. The whole thing is weird. Everybody seemed to care about which path that missing weirdo chose in the beginning. As a matter of fact, even that weird man has gone missing, and they all had to just choose their own paths, it is still quite strange that none of them picked the same path with the others. How strange!''


    Which the two host angels had thought.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had been traveling in this desolate place for one full month.


    The experience in this month had brought him extremely important knowledge.


    Nobody had ever talked to him during the month. There was nothing else he could see except the rocks and the spiritual qi in the air. There were even no signs of any beasts. Everything was new and dull, and he had to figure out everything on his own.


    As a matter of fact, if he didn''t have the Anti-starvation Dan Erhuo especially made for him, he would have been starved to death so many times!


    During the one month, Ye Xiao had summed up a few important rules he should know in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    ''First of all, the gravity force here is a hundred times as the gravity in the Qing-Yun Realm. Under this restraint, my cultivation power was utterly weakened.''


    ''Everybody will be weakened by the unusual gravity. That is fair.''


    ''Because of the unusual gravity, many things are extremely hard including the plants and rocks! Well, I guess it is just for me, or other people who are from the lower realms! In fact, maybe these things are not as tough as I think. Maybe I am just too weak!''


    ''Everything is included. The same rule applies to other things. It is reasonable to assume that the weapons in the Human Realm Upon Heavens must be incredibly powerful.''


    Ye Xiao stared at the Stars Sword in the Boundless Space, and he was suddenly enlightened. The Stars Sword was made from some really special material, and the unusual gravity force might be the reason why the material was so special.


    As one thought appeared in his mind, another followed. Ye Xiao paid more attention to the Boundless Space and checked on the Monarch''s Sword. He looked at the Monarch''s Sword and murmured. "Old friend, you must work harder to get more improvement. Get used to the world we are in now, and I will find the best material for you to enhance you as soon as I can."


    The Monarch''s Sword slightly made some quivering sound, as if it was responding to Ye Xiao''s words.


    ''Why? Why would I come to this place after ascending to the Human Realm Upon Heavens? Is anybody want me to know that everything here is different from the Qing-Yun Realm?''


    ''It this really necessary? No matter where I go, I believe I can get the same conclusion, can''t I? Oh, I guess the money in the Qing-Yun Realm isn''t working in this world.'' Ye Xiao kept thinking. ''When I get to somewhere there are people, I have to find a way to earn some money.''


    ''I can survive the starvation in, but the others are very likely starving to death soon in this place!''


    He checked the materials and reserves in the Boundless Space again, and it didn''t seem to be promising at all.


    The Anti-starvation Dan in supreme level was great. One dan bead made him stay away from starvation for a few days. However, even supreme dan beads had limitations. After taking a few Anti-starvation Dan beads, Ye Xiao felt that it was getting less and less useful. He was confused, so he assumed the special environment in the Human Realm Upon Heavens had an influence on the dan beads. He had to eat more and more dan beads to keep himself away from hunger. In half a month, he only ate dan beads in the Boundless Space to survive this place.


    There were tens of thousands of plants in the Boundless Space. Each of the plants was a valuable treasure in the Qing-Yun Realm. Ye Xiao never needed to worry about getting lower efficacy because he ate too much of the same thing continually!


    He might have enough things to eat, but there was one problem he could not solve. The things in the Boundless Space were all valuable, but they didn''t taste good¡­


    Some of them; such as the Red Fruits, some other fruits and some roots of other plants didn''t taste bad, but the others were all tasteless like wax. It was awful.


    "Eating all my valuable materials like they were some food¡­ This sounds great, but¡­ Well¡­ It really isn''t¡­" Ye Xiao sadly touched his own face, which had become skinny. "I really¡­ Really want to eat a steamed bun¡­ Just one¡­ It will be great¡­"


    ¡­


    ''Congenital condition did make a great difference. A small piece of normal rock in the Human Realm Upon Heavens was extremely difficult for me to break. How unimaginably powerful on earth could the native cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens be?''


    ''Cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens must have been sorted into different ranks. What are the ranks in this martial world? How does each sect in this world control different places of the world? What do they use as their currency in circulation?''


    Ye Xiao had no answers to any of these questions. All he could do was to try to figure it out on his own, making his way out step by step.


    Even though he was good at his movement technique, he could only go about one hundred miles in one full day. The low efficiency was shocking!


    ''I have figured out the rules here. I know it is just like I think. But¡­ It just doesn''t feel right.'' Ye Xiao wiped the sweat on the forehead and thought. ''Why¡­ How would this happen? Although I have just ascended here, this is still too unbelievable¡­ It shouldn''t be like this¡­''


    ''I feel like I am even worse than the ordinary people in the Land of Han-Yang¡­ If all the people who ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens are all like this, then we are all just here to get ourselves killed! I am lucky to have a Boundless Space, and I have stored a lot of things to eat in it. Normal cultivators would never put a lot of food inside their spatial tools if they got one. Whoever has ascended to this world are all supreme in cultivation, which means they do not need to eat. There must be something wrong now!''


    Ye Xiao couldn''t understand it.


    In fact, the problem was easy to solve for other cultivators who ascended. The only thing they needed to do was to have an ablution in the wash pond. After the ablution in the wash pond, he would become a totally different person, and the old skins of him would be far left behind. Well, the young great lord Ye here was not going to get that chance again¡­


    He had to live though, hadn''t he? All he could do was to keep going out as far as he could, hoping that he could see some people in a village or something¡­


    The most important thing he had to do now was to keep an eye on the sun to make sure he didn''t go the wrong direction.


    All in all, he used to be the most powerful one in the Land of Han-Yang, and then the most powerful cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm, but now the most tragic man in this world!


    "Holy hell¡­ If all the people ascended to this place get the same situation as I do now, I don''t think they can make it out of this place of hell. They should have starved to death very quickly¡­" Ye Xiao was a bit worried. "What troubles me most now is that¡­ I don''t know what is happening to Lian Lian and Bing''er, and the others¡­"


    Thinking of the others, especially the ladies, he had almost gone mad.


    "Well, look at this guy. He is in such a hopeless situation, yet he still has time to worry about the others. How interesting!" Somewhere extremely far from where Ye Xiao was, in the middle of the stars river, a guy kept his mouth wide open, staring at Ye Xiao who had been traveling in difficulties. He didn''t feel sorry for Ye Xiao. He was just happy as if he had made a perfect prank.


    "I mean¡­ I think this is enough. Come on. It is petty for you to interrupt into this¡­" Another man, who was handsome, looked at the first man with contempt and said, "All he did was just said a few words against you. Come on. Do you really have to throw him into the Godfiend Battle? He is just a beginner in this world who has just ascended¡­


    "Look, listen to me. If he died in there, the chief is going to beat you up so hard. He won''t kill you, but you will get smashed¡­ Or you can just try it!"


    The man who was gloating heard the words and got shocked. He murmured and said, "I didn''t do anything serious. I just transferred him to another place. Simple trick. Isn''t it? Besides, he has that Boundless Space and all those valuable materials¡­ and he got that incredible good luck. I don''t think he is going to die in there¡­"


    The handsome man rolled up both eyes and stopped talking.


    "I really don''t feel like talking to this foolish guy anymore¡­"


    "You don''t think¡­ You don''t think he is going to die¡­ Well, he still may die in there."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had been traveling in the same place for two whole months. Finally, he began to know something about this world. Other than watching everything becoming more and more desolate, what he had seen, there was something strange showing up from time to time in his sight.


    For example, he had seen glowing bones¡­ and cracks from some unknown weapons¡­


    All those strange signs gave Ye Xiao a conclusion¡­


    "This place¡­ It just looks so like an abandoned battlefield." Ye Xiao looked around and he was confused. "This is an ancient battlefield¡­ which has been abandoned for who knows how many years. Otherwise, it won''t be as desolated as this¡­"


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again, and then he started to do something. He walked to a spot that was lower to the average height, and carefully checked the surroundings. And then he drew out his Stars Sword and started to dig on the ground.


    He told himself how inefficient it could be to do this, so he knew what it was going to be like. However, he was still a bit disappointed when he started to dig with the Stars Sword, which used to be incredibly sharp and powerful. He was digging extremely slowly.


    He had to confirm one thing that he had thought of in his mind.


    ''It is impossible that there actually is no living thing in such a big area.''


    ''I have traveled for such a long time now. This area must be at least tens of thousands of miles wide. If there is nothing living in here¡­''


    ''Unless somebody did this. It must be a fight between some super powerful figures in this world to kill out all the living qi in this place¡­ If that is true, the fight must be unimaginably tragic¡­''


    Ye Xiao was not even as strong as an ordinary man in this place. He kept sweating while working hard, digging bit by bit. He kept throwing small pieces of rock out of the pit he dug. Perhaps, the spot he chose was not his good luck. Everything he could find down the ground was a rock.

 1455 Getting Really Rich from I

    The rocks that Ye Xiao dug out were all small pieces. The biggest one was no bigger than a human head. However, every piece of them was heavy. The lightest piece was already over hundreds of kilograms. Luckily, Ye Xiao could still handle it. If any of the rocks got heavier, he would be helpless. It wasn''t difficult to move out the rocks if there were only a few pieces, but there were too many for him. It was difficult to keep digging more and more, but he seemed to be stubborn now. It felt like he was back to the three months training in the Cold Moon Palace under the three great elders'' supervision, and so he worked as hard as he did in the three months hellish training.


    Ye Xiao had been digging for over ten meters deep into the ground, but he hadn''t seen any soil!


    Under the ground, it was all rock!


    This place was already the lowest point in this area, which meant nowhere else could be better.


    "I am right. This should be a huge mountain in the old days, but got broken by somebody someday in the past. The rocks all became small pieces and filled this place up."


    Ye Xiao took a breath and said, "Well, this small piece of rock¡­ I can''t even break it, not to mention breaking down an entire mountain¡­"


    "How powerful one must have to be to break such a huge mountain into small pieces?"


    He took a rest for a while, and then went on digging.


    He just kept digging for three whole days. He dug deep down, and cleaned out the rocks, and then expanded the digging area a little bit to continue digging. Again and again, he kept digging deep, and eventually found some soil when he hit about a hundred and fifty meters down in the pit. The soil was in between some tightly squeezed rocks.


    However, the soil wasn''t actually like soil. In fact, it was more like some metal which glowed in dark gloss. It was definitely something different from the rock, but it wasn''t quite like soil either.


    Ye Xiao held it in his hand and tried with almost all the power he got to squeeze it and finally crumbled that thing.


    He then had a conclusion. ''This must be soil! The reason is simple¡ªI crumbled it. I can''t crumb these rocks, so this must be soil. Soil is softer than a rock! That is it!''


    After that, he kept digging ten meters deeper and finally found more of that soil, which was much softer than the rocks.


    "So this is indeed an ancient battlefield." Ye Xiao proved himself right but still was a bit upset about it.


    ''This should be a basic fact that every person in the Human Realm Upon Heavens knows about, shouldn''t it? Well, it just took me such a long time to figure it out.''


    ''This area is so desolate. There must be a fight between two extremely powerful cultivators, who made some impacting blasts in this place and made this area a dead zone within tens of thousands of miles! Otherwise, this place shouldn''t have been so lifeless! There isn''t even grass!''


    Ye Xiao had obtained the answer, but he was more frightened and shocked.


    ''At what level were these incredible cultivators to make the battle such a desolate area?''


    ''Damn it¡­ Yes, I proved it. This is an ancient battlefield, but so what? It is lifeless here. There is no resource of any kind. This is an abandoned place. A place of no value¡­''


    Ye Xiao stood up straight, and he couldn''t help feeling disappointed. ''There is nothing except rocks and dirt, nothing useful¡­ Well, it kind of makes sense though. An ancient battlefield from long ago. It should be searched for many times. If there was anything valuable, even if it was just a hair, someone must have taken it. Of course, this place should have nothing left for me to dig out¡­''


    ''Fine. So be it. I guess I should get out of here as soon as possible. I should leave this useless area behind.''


    Ye Xiao made a sigh, and casually kicked the small rocks under his feet. He was trying to get a rock that was flat on the surface so that he could step on it and left the pit he dug. As he looked up, he was shocked.


    ''What? Did I do this? It turns out I have dug as deep as a well should be¡­''


    When he was ready to jump up, something happened. He noticed that a piece of soil was cracked into pieces when he made that casual kick on the floor.


    Something brown had rolled out from the soil.


    "Oh? What is that?" Ye Xiao looked at that thing and said, "I just casually kicked, and well, look what I found. Is it really this easy to find something? Is this true?"


    When he grabbed the small object up and held it in the hand, after a closer look, he found that it was an ancient bronze ring. It didn''t seem to be any special, but it was a surprise that it didn''t rust after staying down under the ground for so many years. Perhaps, there was something special about this ring.


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t have time to figure out what the ring was now. He just casually threw it into the Boundless Space.


    Erhuo was having a nap in the Boundless Space when the ring was thrown in and hit its tail. Erhuo automatically waved its tail and the ring got flicked away. Nobody knew where it was now.


    Ye Xiao was inspired all of a sudden, after finding a ring in this place. He looked at the pit and started to be much more interested in it.


    ''Maybe there is something else I will find here. There is one, so there must be two, even three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine¡­''


    Therefore, the Xiao Monarch started to dig again.


    He first dug ten meters to the side, but he got nothing. And then he dug forward for ten meters, yet he still got nothing.


    All that he had gotten was a muddlehead and all the twinkling stars in his sight.


    He was absolutely too weak in this world for such a hard work!


    "Oh heavens¡­ On should never be greedy. It kills to want to get more after getting something already. Greed does make you fall." Ye Xiao kept his mouth open, gasping and climbing out the pit, and then lied down on the broken pieces of rocks on the floor. He kept breathing heavily, and after resting for a long time, he suddenly thought of something that seemed to be important.


    ''Oh, wait¡­ I have been improved quite a lot recently, so the Boundless Space must be different now. How is it?''


    When he entered the Boundless Space to check, he was shocked. "Holy heavens¡­ Erhuo¡­ You¡­ What¡­ How long on earth have you been sleeping? You have gotten your fur coming off the skins¡­"


    Erhuo was lying under a huge ginseng, sleeping deeply at the moment, with its arms and legs extremely casually stretching out.


    Ye Xiao was talking to it, but it surely couldn''t hear him, because it was sleeping, and sleeping was the most important thing for it.


    Ye Xiao raised up and looked around the nine spaces. The nine spaces had changed as well.


    The Sky Space and the Earth Space were so different, only got some chaotic qi from the nature. These two spaces seemed to be special. The Gold Space, Fire Space, Water Space had no change at all.


    The Wood Space had a bigger change among the Nine Spaces. After all this time Ye Xiao had spent in this place, the spiritual medical plants in the Wood Space had grown crazily. A lot of new plants had grown up by themselves. However, the Spirit Space and the Yin Space had the biggest change among all the Nine Spaces. It was some tremendous change really.


    In the Spirit Space, the thin white fog in the air had become so dense like it was solid.


    In the Yin Space, the rolling dark fog in the air also became solid.


    On the ground, there was a small puddle, in which there was some black liquid that was dark like ink.


    There were also straw yellow and blood red in the liquid.


    However, the straw yellow and blood red would disappear if he didn''t look straight at it.


    All in all, the Yin Space was full of some kind of power that was rather creepy.


    Ye Xiao, as the owner of the Boundless Space, would feel chilled and terrified when he entered the Yin Space.


    "The change in the Yin Space is¡­ weird. Is it the dark soul power? Is it because of the Honor Demon''s massacre? Erhuo absorbed the soul energy from the Demonic Flame Altars, and the soul energy from the altars was from the Honor Demon''s massacre. Did the dark energy come to the Yin Space in the end?" Ye Xiao didn''t understand why the Yin Space would become like this, but he did have a reasonable assumption.


    Outside the Nine Spaces, there was a light blue color gas that covered the entire sky area.


    The mysterious blue gas was even more mysterious. Ye Xiao totally had no idea how it came to the Boundless Space.


    The Nine Spaces all seemed to be improved, but the changes didn''t seem to bring much help for Ye Xiao. The Wood Space and the Water Space might provide small help for him though. While the Wood Space gave him food, the Water Space brought him water.


    He had worked so hard and he was tired, so he decided to enter the Water Space to drink as much as he could¡­


    After filling up his tummy with the fresh water, he finally felt spirited up again, so he got out the Boundless Space and went on the journey on the desolate land.


    In front of him, it was still the wasted land which seemed to be boundless. Ye Xiao made a sigh, and he knew he had no choice but to keep going forward.


    It took him such a great effort to come to the Human Realm Upon Heavens that was known only from the myth, but for a long time, he was trapped in this wasted land. He had no idea what was going on.


    He at least should meet somebody here so that he could ask the local people about this place!


    Ye Xiao made a sigh but tried to move faster ahead. Making sighs wouldn''t help him go any faster. The only thing he should do now was to try his best to walk out of this deserted land!


    Another day passed, and Ye Xiao had no idea how far he had gone. He found a broken piece of a weapon, probably a saber or a sword in a surprise. In fact, in this ancient battlefield, it was reasonable that there were rocks, dirt, cracked bones, and weapon pieces. The broken weapon pieces were not often seen, but also not so rare in this area. He had found some of it many times, and he had checked all those broken pieces. It turned out that they were totally useless!


    However, this time, he was somehow enlightened. ''These weapons must be from a long time ago. Normally these broken pieces should have no use for anybody in the world, but what about my Gold Space? Perhaps, it is useful in the Gold Space, isn''t it?''


    Thinking about that, he was finally spirited up. As he looked around the desolate land in front of him, he felt like it was a land full of gold.


    There was nothing in this area but all kinds of broken pieces of ancient weapons¡­


    Even cracked pieces of the weapons from an ancient battlefield must be valuable. After all, those metal pieces had been through a long time and remained in the ground. It must be useful if he could collect enough!


    Of course, he had to make sure the Gold Space was able to refine the cracked pieces of the weapons!


    He thought of it, so he started to do it. He never knew what it could be unless he tried. He picked up the points of a saber and threw it into the Gold Space, and then his spiritual mind quickly entered the Boundless Space. As he entered the Boundless Space, he saw the saber crack changed as it appeared in the Gold Space. It was melting bit by bit¡­


    It was melting so extremely slowly that ordinary people would not be able to see it changing, but Ye Xiao''s eyes were at the Tittle Phase. He was good at finding tiny changes in all things. As he paid attention to the saber crack, some metal powder was getting off the cracked piece, and got absorbed by the Gold Space right away.


    "It works! It actually works!" Ye Xiao was overjoyed.


    It was such a great thing that the Gold Space could absorb and refine the metals from the ancient times. It didn''t matter how slowly it worked. Being short of time was the last problem Ye Xiao had at the moment. There were an unimaginably huge amount of ancient weapons scraps in this area!


    As Ye Xiao walked on the road again, his both eyes were like two searchlights, scanning for the ancient weapons pieces. He was just like a bum collecting all kinds of junks. Any metal he found, he threw it into the Gold Space.


    One day passed, and he had made a lot of ancient weapon scraps that piled up as tall as a human being in the Gold Space.


    The metals on the bottom of the pile had half melted. It was slow, but it was acceptable.


    ''Oh heavens¡­ I nearly missed all these treasures in this huge area¡­'' Ye Xiao felt regretful now. ''I was stupid. That was stupid. I have still missed a lot. For the last two months, I have met a lot of these weapon scraps on the way, but I only started to collect them just now. I have totally lost tons of them back on the road! How stupid I was!''


    ''My heart is aching¡­ Those were weapon scraps from the weapons in some super great cultivators in the history¡­ I can collect and refine them all¡­'' Ye Xiao kept gritting his teeth because of the regret in his heart. ''Should I go back and pick them all up?''


    As he looked around at the boundless desolate land, he eventually gave up the idea of turning back.


    ''There are too many weapon scraps in this area, and this is a huge area. Besides, it is not like only where I walked past has these weapon scraps. They are everywhere¡­ I can simply find them in any place¡­ Well, I should first get out of this place first, and come back for the treasure hunt in the future when I get the chance.''


    ''This desolate land must be meaningless and useless for the others. Nobody would ever ask about this place. However, for me, it is a gold mountain that never dries out. The heavenly Dao does bless me. I guess I am a good man, so I am blessed! Hah hah hah hah hah¡­''


    Ye Xiao was spirited up, so he kept searching his way out.


    Seven days passed.


    In Ye Xiao''s Gold Space, there was a small mountain that was piled up by a lot of metal pieces. It was almost a hundred meters high! What a harvest!


    He got something else in return at the same time. While he could feel that he was still in the central zone of this desolate land, he was also sure that he had started to walk his way out of this area after a long journey!


    The desolate land was truly incredibly big!


    The reason why Ye Xiao was so sure that he was heading out, was that he started to feel more and more powerful as he walked forward. In fact, his cultivation was improving. The desolate land was indeed wasted and full of junks, the pumping spiritual qi in the air was unlimited!


    In such an incredibly powerful environment, even though he hadn''t been through the ablution in the wash pond, he still felt that the East-rising Purple Qi inside him was getting improved step by step!


    In fact, along with the improvement, he realized something really special about it as well.

 1456 Benefit from a Misfortune

    Ye Xiao was transferred to the desolate land because somebody did this to him on purpose, so he didn''t get through the ablution in the wash pond just like Xuan Bing and the others. Therefore, he still had the foundation he used to have in the lower realm. Because he was still a cultivator of the lower realm, he was severely impacted by the suppression of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. To cultivate the East-rising Purple Qi under such circumstances, he had to do it all over again. It was like cultivating the East-rising Purple Qi from the very beginning¡­ In other words, Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi was at the first level and he had to cultivate it from the first level again!


    However, after one-month cultivation in this new world, the first level of the East-rising Purple Qi, which was reformed by the new spiritual power in the new world had been completed!


    At the very least, Ye Xiao could already jump forward ten meters in one step!


    Jumping ten meters ahead seemed to be rather simple because when Ye Xiao was the young lord Ye in the Land of Han-Yang, he could do more than that.


    However, in this world, everything was different. After finishing the first level of the East-rising Purple Qi, he could only jump ahead ten meters. That was all!


    He could just jump no further than ten meters at a time.


    He had tried to jump out further, again and again, checking on himself again and again, but there was no problem he could find. There was one thought in his head. ''Have I lost my power?''


    ''It doesn''t matter!''


    ''I will get it back by working hard in cultivation.''


    ''I don''t care what I have to do. I will do it and get my power back.''


    ''If somebody takes my power away, I will fight it back!''


    ''If the heaven takes my power away, I will cultivate harder to get it back!''


    That was why even in this desolate land, where no lives were seen, he never gave up training. All he tried to do was to improve himself.


    It was a great thing for him to regain some power, but what made him happier was something else he had obtained during the long travel in the desolate land. While he was moving fast, trying to get out of this area, he was obsessed with the ancient weapon scraps he might find in the surroundings. Anything he found, he would collect them all.


    He was thirsty for those ancient weapon scraps because when those broken pieces got refined by the Gold Space, they became some sort of special metal that Ye Xiao couldn''t recognize. These pieces of special metal were all in small size, only as big as a little finger, but they all weighed hundreds of kilogram. From time to time, one or two bigger ones would show up, which were as big as a human head and so hard that they were impossible to break, but these big ones were all weightless. The contrary contribution of the special metal made it extremely weird and incomprehensible.


    With Ye Xiao''s limited experience in this world, he surely had no idea what the metal was, but he was certain that it was not some ordinary metal, and it could mean a lot for him.


    It was such a great thing. He should definitely collect as many as he could so that when he needed to use it in the future, he wouldn''t regret not collecting enough.


    After this, he might never have the chance to come back.


    The Stars Sword became the tool he used to dig the ground. The Monarch''s Sword was in the Gold Space, and the Gold Space was refining it automatically!


    The Stars Sword was definitely a peerless weapon, but it was made by somebody else.


    Ye Xiao could use it well, but not as well as the original owner who did make this sword.


    The Monarch''s Sword was the one that stayed with him for a life long time when he was the Xiao Monarch. It lived and died with him together. It was once broken, but Ye Xiao reformed it by using the power of the Heavenly Dao when he was ascending. The new Monarch''s Sword was pretty spiritual now, after the reforming.


    As long as Ye Xiao kept feeding it with nutrition, it would naturally improve with Ye Xiao together. They would improve together, change together, reach the top of the dao of cultivation together!


    The Monarch''s Sword was the perfect sword for Ye Xiao, the one that truly belonged to him.


    The Monarch''s Sword was made of some ordinary materials, from the mixture of five third-rate metals. However, after the reforming in the power of the Heavenly Dao when Ye Xiao ascended, it was marked with Ye Xiao''s soul spirit.


    That was the most important thing for Ye Xiao.


    It meant this sword was possible to be connected to Ye Xiao in a full connection. In other words, the Monarch''s Sword was ready to become Ye Xiao''s soul weapon, his mind sword!


    Because of the soul mark, the Monarch''s Sword was more important for Ye Xiao than the Golden Soul Tower, the most valuable weapon Ye Xiao ever had!


    The incredible Monarch''s Sword was valuable enough to make everybody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens jealous of Ye Xiao.


    As long as the Monarch''s Sword could be reforged with the correct material, it would be a new fantastic weapon!


    The Monarch''s Sword had been disintegrated in the Gold Space and became the original form.


    After that, Ye Xiao added those mysterious metals into the sword, which he extracted from all the ancient weapon scraps he had collected. The Monarch''s Sword was disintegrated and reforged repeatedly.


    Every time the Monarch''s Sword was disintegrated, some impure materials would be extracted off the Monarch''s Sword. Every time the Monarch''s Sword was reforged, it would become more strengthened. The sword was reformed from its base!


    After being reforged, again and again, the original materials of the Monarch''s Sword were almost all peeled off. What was left in the sword was the sword spirit. It was the best. In fact, the sword spirit of the Monarch''s Sword would be developed the most!


    Ye Xiao could totally feel the joy from the Monarch''s Sword.


    He could also sense the power of the Monarch''s Sword growing.


    The reforging continued for four months.


    Ye Xiao had cultivated the East-rising Purple Qi to the third level, which meant it was at the same level as in the Qing-Yun Realm. The ancient weapon scraps in the Gold Space didn''t become less after being used to reforge the Monarch''s Sword. Instead, more and more weapon scraps were collected and it had become a mountain of weapon scraps now.


    The Gold Space became a shining space with golden color. As it decomposed more and more metal scraps, it became faster and faster.


    After about a hundred days¡ªYe Xiao''s soul sword; the Monarch''s Sword was finally taking shape. Even though the Gold Space was so powerful in dealing with metallic materials, it couldn''t add any more metal into the Monarch''s Sword, or extract any metal out of the Monarch''s Sword anymore!


    The new Monarch''s Sword was now just like the most beautiful woman in a kingdom. It would be too over to be longer, and it would be weak to be shorter!


    In other words, it was perfect!


    The new Monarch''s Sword was in the Gold Space, floating in the air.


    It was naturally glossed in long and bright lights!


    The new sword had a slightly different appearance from the old Monarch''s Sword.


    The handle of the Monarch''s Sword had some new flat screw thread. If Ye Xiao was sweating when he was using the sword; as long as he kept holding the handle of the sword, the Monarch''s Sword would get the sweat off in his hand.


    His hand would be always dry and clean as if the sword was a part of his arm.


    He and the sword were one.


    There was only a small salient between the handle and the blade of the sword. It wasn''t so obvious, but perfectly divide the handle and the blade as two parts.


    It was elegant, noble, mysterious, proud, cold, blood-thirsty, and domineering!


    This sword perfectly explained the word, king!


    If all the famous swords, great swords, and legendary swords of the Human Realm Upon Heavens were gathered together in the same place, this new Monarch''s Sword could be the king!


    It was unchallengeable!


    It was inviolable!


    In the Gold Space, the ancient weapon scraps Ye Xiao had collected from the desolate land were all reformed into some unidentified metals. There were hundreds of different kinds of metals in total. It was reasonable that there were so many different types of metals. The superior weapons in the world were always made of some special materials.


    Some supreme level weapons were made of several kinds of extraordinary metallic materials. The weapon scraps in this ancient battlefield were only useless cracked scraps, but the Gold Space had turned them back to their original form, so these materials became useful again.


    Ye Xiao had collected millions of ancient weapon scraps during the days in the desolate battlefield. He was lucky that the sort working process was automatically done by the Gold Space. In fact, there were only a few hundred different kinds of materials. Technically speaking, several hundred kinds weren''t many. The truth was that the Gold Space had automatically merged all the insignificant kinds and the similar types into one, and it kept the important ones, the valuable ones on the top of all. The Gold Space did it again and again, so eventually, there were only a few hundred kinds left.


    These special and significant metals were sorted into different piles on the floor. Every type of the materials had piled up like a small mountain. What a splendid scene!


    Perhaps the Gold Space''s power was enhanced by the enormous amount of metallic materials. As it finished working on more and more of those special metals, its power had increased hundreds of times.


    At the present; when Ye Xiao threw a piece of weapon scrap into the Gold Space, it only took the Gold Space a few seconds to disintegrate it into tiny pieces, and then put them into the same materials, making the same materials into one.


    In fact, the Gold Space was working faster than Ye Xiao could collect.


    Ye Xiao found a hammer shape scrap by surprise. It was more like a metal block than a metal scrap. The metal block must be a part of a giant hammer. The handle of the hammer was gone, and over half of the hammer was missing. However, the left part of the hammer was as thick as the waist of a man. Other than the size, this metal block had one more thing that made it so special. This piece of metal was unbelievably hard.


    It was difficult to imagine how powerful the cultivator must be to destroy such an unbelievably powerful weapon!


    Ye Xiao was glad to find a piece of such a wonderful weapon. He reached out one hand to get it into the Boundless Space. However, he was shocked that he failed to grab the metal block.


    There was one thing he would have to do when he wanted to get something into the Boundless Space¡ªhe had to move it. He had to be powerful enough to move everything he wanted outside the Boundless Space first, just like he did in the Mountain of all Medicines.


    Ye Xiao was utterly astonished. His East-rising Purple Qi had reached the third level now. When he saw the metal block, he was happy, so he wanted to grab the block and throw it into the Boundless Space. When he reached out a hand, he was using seventy percent of his real power. It could be enough for him to pick up something weighing thousands of kilograms, yet he failed. It meant that the broken piece of this hammer was at least five thousand kilograms!


    Ye Xiao took a closer look at the broken hammer. Although it was a broken weapon, the floating gloss on the surface was clearly seen. The hammer must be made of countless superior materials. All the purest parts of those materials had been forged into wholeness, and it was impossible to divide one from another.


    When some top-level materials were forged into a weapon, especially when many different kinds were merged together into one, it was impossible to reforge it. No matter how special and significant the hammer was, it couldn''t be used again. That was why it was left in this desolate land, and Ye Xiao was lucky to have it!


    He didn''t dare to be careless this time, so he used his full power to move the hammer and got it into the Boundless Space. After that, he stood up straight and looked around, trying to find some other similar scraps, but there was none.


    Because the East-rising Purple Qi had been recovered to the third level, Ye Xiao''s spiritual mind could reach quite far. The ancient weapon scraps within the reachable area were all collected by Ye Xiao, and the metal scraps in the Gold Space shined in golden lights.


    The metallic materials were piling up like mountains inside the Gold Space, and Ye Xiao was so happy about it.


    ''How astonishing! I have just come to the Human Realm Upon Heavens for a short time, and I have already obtained so many valuable materials! What a paradise! How significant!''


    Although Ye Xiao didn''t know how valuable the materials exactly were, he was quite sure that he was going to be rich. What a great benefit from a misfortune! ''If good luck strikes you, it won''t become worse. If bad luck strikes you, you won''t be able to escape. The heaven always blesses the good man, and I am a good man. These metallic materials will be treasures for sure.''


    ¡­


    In somewhere far away from the desolate land¡­


    The guy who had thrown Ye Xiao to the ancient battlefield was shocked, and his mouth was kept open. He was watching everything on Ye Xiao, and he was astonished. He was absolutely astonished!


    Several people were surrounding him and looking at his funny face. They just couldn''t help chuckling.


    "What the hell is this? Does Boundless Space have this incredible power? Can it really turn the materials into their original forms? Damn it¡­ I¡­ Does this mean I have done him a great favor?" The guy pointed at the screen in front of him and said. He just couldn''t believe what he had seen.


    "Hah hah hah hah hah hah¡­" The others were clapping their own butts, laughing out loud. None of them could care more about their dishonorable behavior anymore.


    A middle-aged man, who looked like a scholar, looked at the guy with a faint smile on his face. He then blandly said, "I knew it. I knew you would do this. I said it, didn''t I? I said that it would be too easy for him to just ascend like that¡­ After I said it, I knew you would throw him to the battlefield to steel his will."


    "We do treat him well. We like him, but we don''t want to help him too much, because we need him to grow, to be stronger. If we help him too much, he would never be able to get well trained again. You threw him to that special area to steel him, and the outcome only depends on his own personality. I understand it. That place could be a nightmare to him, but also could be a great opportunity."


    "I guess that is why Chief wants Ji Mo to do this. Ji Mo should do it, so we will get the outcome that is both surprising and reasonable¡­ Here it is! Chief does have a profound view. He knows so well about Ji Mo¡­"


    As this middle-aged man talked, the others felt even funnier.


    Ji Mo was awkwardly speechless, and then he raged up in anger. "Damn it! I was wondering why Chief would give me the chance to do this to that guy. He has his own little plan on this! You¡­ You all knew! You all set me up! Aren''t you supposed to be my good brothers¡­?"


    "Come on! You are easy to set up!" The others said, "You are the easiest! Who else should we do this too if not you?"


    "You chose the battlefield! Hah hah hah¡­ It did put him into a difficult place, but also give him a great opportunity!" The others started to laugh out loud. One of them actually made a long wolf howl, clapping his own butts, showing his teeth out.


    "How did Chief know that I would throw him to this place? It is impossible!" Ji Mo was rubbing his head. He still didn''t understand.


    "I told you¡­ It is all reasonable choices. This is the most unbearable place in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Of course, you would throw him into this place. Where else do you think you could throw him to? Where?" The man who was waving a fan in the hand showed an elegant smile and said, "Ji Mo, you earned the credit now. The rest of this should be all left to that guy now. How lucky is he? This is something we won''t know until the truth brings the answer to us!"


    Ji Mo seemed to be quite upset, and he was awkwardly speechless. "¡­"


    After a while, he shouted out abuse and said, "What the f*ck! Reasonable my ass! Next time, you should go set Wolfy up! Do not do this to me ever again! If someone dares to do this to me again, I will get to him with death! You better hope that I won''t bite you all up to death!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was quite happy about what he had obtained so far, but as he looked up, he realized there was no road ahead of him anymore. In front of him, there was an energy wall in white color. He had never seen such a thing ever. As he stuck the finger on the energy screen, he felt so soft.


    He pushed the screen but was unable to remove it.


    "I guess on the other side of this energy shield, it is the normal world of the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­" Ye Xiao said to himself.


    He was such an ignorant man who had just arrived at this place. He had taken the battlefield as the normal world of the Human Realm Upon Heavens all this time.


    "It turns out I am in a test¡­ Only after breaking this energy shield, I am truly in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    Ye Xiao was enlightened.


    Although Ye Xiao knew that there were more ancient weapon scraps in this area. If he turned around and went to another direction, he would get to somewhere where he could collect many more of those metallic scraps. However, it took him a long time to finally get to this energy screen, where he believed to be on the entrance of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Sometimes it was right to give up something. He figured it was much more important to enter the Human Realm Upon Heavens than collecting the materials!


    He didn''t hesitate, only gathered his full power, and then hit the energy screen hard.


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao was bounced back immediately. The energy screen was incredibly tough. He ran into it in full power, but actually failed to break it!


    He didn''t believe it, so he tried it again in full power. However, no matter how hard he tried, nothing changed. He felt like he was hitting on a huge rubber ball. He felt like his rushing power was like a mud sculpture sinking into the ocean. Everything was so soft, and he just couldn''t break anything. He did everything he could, but the screen just kept bouncing him back again and again. The screen didn''t hit him back harder when he hit it harder. Otherwise, he might get smashed by himself.


    "What? I can''t believe this doesn''t work! Fine! You want to show me your softness, right?" Ye Xiao stared at the energy screen and said, "Here is my sword attack!"


    He raised up the Stars Sword and then slashed down fiercely.


    The Stars Sword truly had an incredibly sharp blade! With a sound of slashing, the energy screen was cut through. It was cut open! Ye Xiao was happy that it finally worked, but before he got through the screen, the energy screen healed immediately!


    It looked like it was never cut open before.


    "This is weird!"


    Ye Xiao took out the Monarch''s Sword and cut the screen again, but nothing changed. The energy screen healed so fast that Ye Xiao couldn''t do any faster. If he directly rushed through that hole, he would probably get stuck in the energy screen.


    Ye Xiao was no longer happy now. He was troubled instead.


    The way to the Human Realm Upon Heavens was right in front of him, yet the weird energy screen blocked the way in front of him. He couldn''t break it or cut it, then what should he do to get out?


    ''This is not good!''


    ¡­


    For the next three days, he tried everything he could in front of the energy screen. He had tried to think of every possible method and does anything he knew on the screen. He had used rock, sword, water, fire, and even his teeth¡­


    All in all, no matter what he did, the energy screen remained there unharmed. Ye Xiao was kept inside the energy shield. He couldn''t leave this area no matter what he did.


    There was nothing else he could think of, so he sat on the floor and said, "I have never seen a test like this ever¡­ This is simply torturing, isn''t it? This is even more annoying than Gu Jinlong. I don''t have an egg which I can crack anything with anymore!"


    The third day ended. Ye Xiao had tried crashing the screen for a whole day, and now he was exhausted. He lay down and leaned on the screen, murmuring, "I am exhausted¡­ You are soft. Fine. You proved it. Can I use you as a cushion at least?"


    When he asked the question, he asked it fiercely, but then he suddenly exclaimed. "Ah! What the f*ck!"


    As he lay down on the energy screen, he suddenly got through it directly!


    At the moment, Ye Xiao was already exhausted, but he was still pushing the screen when he leaned on it. It was surprising that the energy screen didn''t resist him at all, and Ye Xiao got through the screen and rolled over to the other side. That was so shocking to Ye Xiao, and he didn''t even have time to react before he realized that he was on the other side already.


    Ye Xiao was confused and so he said, "What? Is it so? To get through this screen I should not use my real power at all?"


    ''My heavens¡­ It is just as simple as that¡­''


    He didn''t have time to think about this anymore though, because he was in a pretty dangerous situation. He was still rolling, just like he rolled over the energy screen. When he got through the energy screen, the energy wall didn''t resist him at all, so he kept rolling over fast. In fact, it wouldn''t be so difficult for him to stand up on the ground firmly as long as he could have enough time to do something. It just happened too fast and he couldn''t hold himself up. More surprisingly, he realized he was right on top of a cliff.


    Which meant he was in the air, beyond the precipice.


    In other words, on the other side of that white energy screen, it was a precipice. When Ye Xiao got through the energy screen, he was jumping off the cliff!


    He actually jumped off the precipice in an extremely weird way¡ªrolling backward into the air!


    He was jumping off the cliff with a backward roll!


    As Ye Xiao realized what situation he was in, he couldn''t help but exclaim out. He took a breath and tried to control his body. He should at least stop himself from rolling backward in the air!


    However, as he tried to rise his qi inside up, he was floating up! He was shocked to notice that his body started to fly up. He wasn''t falling, but actually rising.


    "What? What is going on?"


    That was totally beyond Ye Xiao''s expectation. In fact, it was unbelievably great!


    In that desolate area, Ye Xiao had cultivated his East-rising Purple Qi to the third level again from the beginning level, so he could rise up in the air by using the spiritual qi. However, it only allowed him to fly up over ten meters and that was all. It was impossible that he could stop in the air and float.


    After all, to float in the air like this, he had to fight against the gravity with his own power, to make himself weightless like a feather. Ye Xiao knew that he could never do this himself.


    However, he did float up now. He thought about it quickly and got a conclusion. Perhaps, in this place, the gravity was much lighter than the gravity force in the desolate area, so he was powerful enough to float up in the air. Or maybe this place was a special place, where everybody could float up like this. They were the only two possibilities!


    What happened had happened, so he decided to accept it, and started to look at the precipice right below his feet.


    The cliff was so sharp as if somebody cut this out with a sword slash. The cliff was flat and sharp, shining in dim metallic gloss.


    Ye Xiao kept looking at this mountain carefully again and again, and eventually, he confirmed that there was some kind of special metal inside the mountain, which should be rather significant.


    As he looked at the mountain, he suddenly came up with a weird thought. "This mountain¡­ The cliff¡­ Well, is it possible that somebody did cut this mountain with one move and created this cliff?"


    As he came up with such an idea, he frightened himself a little, so he blamed himself for making things so scary with some weird and unrealistic thoughts. However, as he looked at the cliff longer, he felt it more like a sword cut on the mountain.


    Ye Xiao clearly knew how rough and hard the rocks in the mountain could be in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. If this cliff was truly made by somebody''s sword slash, then that man¡­


    Ye Xiao took a cold breath.


    He was frightened by his own thought!


    After a while, he had already risen up to a certain point where he could see the other end of the cliff, so he slightly landed on the mountain.


    As he stood firmly on the ground, he looked back but only to be shocked.


    ''Where is that desolate land?''


    ''Where is that¡­ soft energy screen?''


    ''Well, the desolate land may be blocked by the energy screen, but I should be able to at least see the screen!''


    ''Where is it?''


    Now everything in the desolate area became so mysterious to Ye Xiao. Not only the ancient weapon scraps but also many other things in that mysterious area were special for him. The ancient battlefield should be right before his eyes, but all he saw at the moment was a broad green land. Not to mention the desolate land, even that white soft energy screen was gone¡­


    ¡­

 1457 Ye Xiao the Pauper

    "How weird!"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head and looked at the red flowers and green grass under his feet. He murmured and said, "What is this place?


    "Coming and going¡­ Why do I feel like I am in a dream?"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of confusion. He said, "Ascending to the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ All the days I have been through earlier¡­ It just feels like dreaming¡­ I don''t feel right about this. Why does it feel so weird?"


    The poor Xiao Monarch still thought that this was the normal ascending process. He totally had no idea how he was being played and fooled by somebody else.


    All in all, since he was here, he should as well stay and made the best of it. Now he actually felt the same as he was in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The spiritual qi in the air was over ten times denser and purer than the Qing-Yun Realm, but that was all. He didn''t feel any different about the gravity force anymore. He didn''t feel different about anything at all.


    He felt so light as if he could float up by thinking of it. It was special.


    Since he left that desolate area and got through the energy screen, his power had become twice as in that area!


    It truly confused Ye Xiao. He just couldn''t think it through¡­


    ''Does that mysterious area enhance my cultivation power? Did it double my power back there?''


    Within four months, he became twice as powerful as he used to be. That area was not just a good place for cultivation¡­ It was the perfect place for cultivation!


    Ye Xiao absolutely had no idea. The mysterious area he just got out from was a real place in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, but nobody had ever entered that place for a long time.


    It was indeed a desolate area, a land that was abandoned by heavens!


    That area used to be a world beyond the heavens, in which the gods fought their war in the ancient era. The war of gods ruined that world, so after the war, some other great cultivators led the residents out to a new area, which was exactly the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Countless years passed, that ruined area was still a desolate land, but the Human Realm Upon Heavens had been well developed.


    The abandoned land had been existing in the myth¡­ Some powerful cultivators knew that there was a desolate area, but nobody had truly entered that place.


    Nobody knew where it was.


    Ye Xiao was so lucky to have such an experience, but he actually didn''t realize it yet.


    As he walked down the cliff, he realized there was a small town on the bottom. He was happy that he finally got to see some people, so he walked even faster, and then casually paced into the small town.


    Ye Xiao had been living far from people for over a hundred days. At the moment, he finally saw people crowding in the streets, wandering with birds, shopping in the market, and selling by the roadside again. He saw men and women, people with dogs or cats, boys and girls hand in hand, cultivators with swords or sabers walking by. He just felt so familiar with it!


    Everything was just like in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    However, the cultivators he met in this small town who were carrying their swords or sabers had some kind of aura that was quite fierce. It made Ye Xiao feel that every single cultivator in this world was incredibly powerful¡­ In the sky, there were always some clouds in seven different colors. The spiritual qi was so dense in the air that nowhere in the Qing-Yun Realm could reach¡­


    ''That is all. Nothing else changes too much.''


    ''Wait!''


    It seemed he had realized something new, which was a huge difference from the lower realm.


    A man was buying some fruits in the market. The fruits he bought were wrapped by a thin layer of fog, making the fruits look pink through the white. It made Ye Xiao feel hungry.


    Each of that fruit had a box as its package.


    The package didn''t surprise Ye Xiao that much though. When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, Boss Wan, Wan Zhenghao used to teach him the three golden rules in market business, brand, package, and appearance. The last two were the most important in the fruits business.


    What caught Ye Xiao''s eyes was the money they used in the business.


    The customer took out a jade coin which shined in white lights from his pocket, and the shopkeeper took it over with a big smile and then took out a lot of yellow jade coins as the change.


    Apparently, the white jade coin was much more valuable than the yellow one. Perhaps, one white jade coin was equal to one hundred yellow jade coins, or even more. Ye Xiao wasn''t sure about it yet, but the white jade coin must be a large-denomination.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting.


    The customer left, and the shopkeeper went on with his small business.


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    He reached into his pocket and held the gold in his hand, gritting his teeth.


    Apparently, gold, the most dependable money in the Land of Han-Yang and the Qing-Yun Realm was no longer that useful.


    Having some gold wasn''t a problem. The real problem was that he did not have any of that jade coin.


    He was such a capable man, but no one lived without money. Was the famous Xiao Monarch going to become a robber?


    Well, there was a further question in his head. What could he get even if he truly became a robber? He couldn''t rob those who had the white jade coins, because he must be too weak to do that. Perhaps, he could rob some yellow jade coin from the people in lower positions, but considering how cheap the yellow jade coin was, how many did he have to rob?


    Ye Xiao was hesitating, and he was lost in thoughts. Suddenly, there was a disturbance somewhere in front of him. A slim man who looked like a thief was running so fast. This man was so quick that it took him only the time of a blink to rush out a long distance. Somebody was shouting behind his back. "Get him! Catch him! That bastard stole from me¡­"


    Before he finished talking¡­


    A shopkeeper of a steam buns shop stepped out immediately and stopped that thief. The shopkeeper was also unbelievably fast. He was even faster than the thief. On the other side, a woman who was selling fruits nearby flew up to the sky and struck out a long towel. The towel flew out like a white cloud, which looked amazing. An old woman making such an amazing strike, that just didn''t seem to make sense¡­


    These two were not all. Over ten of the people who were selling things in this market moved together!


    Within seconds, that slim man had been punched down on the floor by those warmhearted shopkeepers. As he fell, a special chain which appeared just like a snake automatically crawled up to the man''s body and tied him up.


    With some cracking sounds, the chain had locked the man''s bones.


    After a while, a general wearing a golden armor arrived from the sky, leading a group of soldiers. He thanked the people who helped and then got the thief away.


    Things were returned to the man who was stolen from, and he kept showing his gratitude to the general. "I was too careless. Otherwise, this rat would never be able to steal anything from me."


    The others all laughed when they heard the man''s embarrassing explanation. They didn''t feel annoyed at all.


    After that, everybody was back to where they ought to be, taking care of their own businesses. Those who sold fish still sold it, and those who sold food still sold their food¡­


    Somebody sold and somebody bought¡­ The market was busy.


    The old ladies who were buying things did not even pay more attention to what just happened.


    Ye Xiao saw everything, and he took a cold breath. It was shocking.


    He tried to match himself to the slim thief who just got caught, and luckily, he was a little stronger than that thief. If he had to fight that man, it would take him no more than five hundred rounds to win the fight¡­


    However, to escape the siege of those shopkeepers was simply impossible. Even ten Ye Xiao together couldn''t escape the siege of those powerful men.


    If he did go to rob something¡­


    He might get punched to death by those old men and women within five minutes, and he would probably get tied up and sent away by those soldiers¡­


    "Brutal! Insane! Ruthless! That is¡­ horrible¡­" Ye Xiao''s eyes kept rolling.


    ''What the hell is this place? What the hell are those people? Anyone, any single one of these small retailers could easily kill a top-level superior cultivator in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ That old woman¡­ Look how she played with that towel! Now compare it to the Ribbon Technique of the Ice Cloud Palace¡­ That towel strike was something from heavens while the ribbon technique was more like some useless trick on the earth. There are indeed always more powerful beings in the world! This is the Human Realm Upon Heavens that everybody was told¡­'' Ye Xiao felt that his outlooks on the world, life, and values were totally turned upside down again.


    How life was like a drama. Some people said life was like a dream, and the years that went past was like a song. Ye Xiao used to think that people were just saying, but now he realized that life and reality were truly as cruel as people said!


    Ye Xiao kept swallowing but couldn''t eat anything. He just kept looking at the food which seemed to be so incredibly delicious. Now that there was some real food in front of him, he truly had lost interest in anything from the Boundless Space anymore¡­


    ''I just want to eat something made for human. I just want to take some food. What did I do wrong? What? I don''t have the money!'' Ye Xiao couldn''t feel more upset now. He sighed and complained in his head. ''Oh heavens! Oh, motherland! I am the most powerful person in the Qing-Yun Realm! I just defeated the demons in the Qing-Yun Realm! I am a great cultivator who had done great things! Why am I so pathetic now?''


    ''Does everyone who is new to this world have to be this poor and pathetic? Don''t we at least deserve a little food to eat?''


    In fact, he was more pathetic than he knew about himself, because¡­ not everyone who was new to this world had to be a pauper like him. In fact¡­ The truth was¡­ As a matter of fact¡­ In the million years before him, there was nobody who came to this world as a pauper! He was the poorest and most pathetic man among all those who had newly arrived in this world!


    He was the only pauper of them!


    A scorpion sh*tting in the sky¡ªthere was nobody like him!


    "Ahem." Ye Xiao went to a shop that was selling steamed buns and coughed.


    He had seen it clearly that this shopkeeper was the first one who rushed out to catch that thief. He was certain that this shopkeeper was a brilliant cultivator, who had a splendid movement technique that Ye Xiao couldn''t ever reach¡­


    "Hi, Brother, do you want some steamed buns? How many do you want?" The big fat shopkeeper smiled and his both eyes narrowed in lines. "One yellow spirit coin for two steamed buns."


    Ye Xiao awkwardly rubbed his nose and said, "Oh, right¡­ Hmm. Here is the problem. I don''t¡­ I don''t have any money¡­"


    "You don''t have money, huh?" The fat shopkeeper didn''t show him a friendly face, just squinted at Ye Xiao.


    That was obvious. "Look at you, a f*cking pretty boy. You look like a decent man, yet you actually come and shamelessly beg for food? Can this be anymore disgraceful?"


    Ye Xiao awkwardly laughed. He understood what the shopkeeper meant for sure, so he was extremely embarrassed. ''I have never thought that I, the great Xiao Monarch, would become a beggar who is looked down upon by a retailer¡­''


    If people in the Qing-Yun Realm knew about this, many people would die because of being astonished¡­


    "Well, look¡­ Here is my offer. Could you please give me some steamed buns and accept something from me as an exchange?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "What do you have for me?"


    The fat shopkeeper looked at Ye Xiao. "You are a damn pauper who can''t even afford a steamed bun. What can you offer me?"


    "Please have a look. How many steamed buns do you think I can get for this?" Ye Xiao took out a Cinnabar Fruit and held it in the hand carefully.


    "Oh, Cinnabar Fruit¡­" The fat shopkeeper rolled his eyeballs up. That wasn''t the reaction Ye Xiao expected. The shopkeeper said, "This Cinnabar Fruit may not be common out in the wild, but it isn''t rare either. It provides some spiritual qi, poorly limited spiritual qi, and that is all. Look, I don''t want to hurt you feeling¡­ Fine. Just put your fruit away. I don''t want it. Take two steamed buns as a gift and go."


    Then he wrapped two steamed buns and handed them over to Ye Xiao. He continued talking like an old man giving a lesson to the kid. "Little Brother, you look like a decent man. Look at your pretty face. Come on, figure something out to earn some money and feed yourself. It won''t last long if you keep begging for food. How are you supposed to survive the Human Realm Upon Heavens? Moreover, you won''t be able to find yourself a wife here! Girls in this world now are all pretty realistic."


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed and he didn''t know what to say. His lips twisted, and he hastily turned around and left.


    "I am not a beggar!" Ye Xiao seriously said. However, the fat shopkeeper obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Forget it. Look, take this thing instead, for the steamed buns." Ye Xiao blushed, and then took out something from the Boundless Space and put in into the fat shopkeeper''s hands. He hastily left.


    He couldn''t stay anymore, because it was too embarrassing.


    Most importantly, he didn''t know whether the thing he gave the shopkeeper was valuable enough for the two steamed buns. The ultimate-level Cinnabar Fruit was the most valuable treasure Ye Xiao had in the Boundless Space, yet it didn''t seem to be as valuable as he thought in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. If the thing he took out next didn''t worth anything either, Ye Xiao would never be able to end the embarrassment ever!


    "Wait! Please wait¡­ Hold on¡­" The fat shopkeeper didn''t sound the same man all of a sudden. He hurriedly caught up with Ye Xiao and grabbed his hand. It had been only a few seconds, but he was already sweating as he had run for a long time. "Brother, come on¡­ Brother¡­ Wait¡­ I didn''t know¡­ I¡­ I was wrong¡­ I should have been more polite¡­ You¡­ I¡­ Please¡­ Take it back now¡­ You¡­ You can have as many steamed buns as you want¡­ Just take them¡­ This thing¡­ Please, I can''t take it¡­ Show me mercy, and take it back¡­ Don''t fool me around¡­"


    Ye Xiao was grabbed by the shopkeeper, and he actually couldn''t get rid of him. That fat shopkeeper was truly some extraordinary people. In fact, the shopkeeper truly wanted to stop Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao thought for one second and then turned around, only to see the fat shopkeeper''s face all turn red. His small eyes were widely open, and he was gasping, staring at Ye Xiao. He was dragging Ye Xiao''s arm, but slightly bowing down. Ye Xiao thought that the man was going to kneel down at any second.


    While the shopkeeper used one hand to grab Ye Xiao, he used the other hand to push the thing back to Ye Xiao.


    I felt like that thing had burned his hand, hurt his heart, and he couldn''t have it in the hand for any longer.


    Ye Xiao looked at the thing in the man''s hand, which was slightly smaller than a man''s fist, which was shining green metallic gloss. It appeared like all the dark blue deep down in an ocean all gathered inside that metal block.


    At the moment, many people were staring at that green metal block.


    Their faces were all changed. They didn''t seem to be peaceful anymore.


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    He did not have a choice, so he gave that fat man the metal block. He thought that the shopkeeper would refuse such a worthless thing, so he decided to leave quickly. For him, that metal block was probably nothing!


    After all, it was something he extracted from the junks he had collected from that desolate land. There was a small mountain in the Boundless Space that was made of such metal. He had just grabbed the smallest piece out to exchange for the steamed buns¡­


    He just didn''t understand why everybody reacted like that!


    ''Really?''


    ''Is this necessary? Really?''


    Ye Xiao looked at the fat shopkeeper, and his eyes were full of confusion. He just couldn''t figure out what was truly happening.


    The fat shopkeeper was sweating badly on his forehead. His lips were going to become blue. With a shaking voice, he said, "Big brother¡­ I wasn''t with my eyes back there¡­ I should have been polite to you¡­ This is the Star Trace Iron you gave me. Please take it back¡­ I¡­ I don''t think I can take it¡­ I don''t dare¡­"


    "Star Trace Iron?" Ye Xiao didn''t take the metal, but blandly said, "It is a block of Star Trace Iron, so what? Don''t you think it is enough for the two steamed buns of yours?"

 1458 What is Money?

    Ye Xiao was a pretty smart man. He might be shocked for a while, but then he realized what it truly was. Only a few words from the fat shopkeeper and he knew how things went on. The Star Trace Iron might mean nothing to himself, but it truly was valuable, at least for the people in this market. It must be some wonderful material. Things were turned around, so he was now in a much higher position in this debate. He seemed to be calm and blank but was, in fact, arrogant like a lone wolf among some sheep. What a cunning person intoxicated by success!


    As expected, that fat shopkeeper caved when Ye Xiao pretended this. The fat man shed more sweats on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked.


    People around them all showed a complicated expression on the face. Everybody kept watching over, and some of them seemed to be gloating.


    The fat shopkeeper stood straight a little, and said, "I was being stupid. I was stuck-up! I should have recognized how important you are! Big brother, please, could you come to my shop so we can have a talk? I can see how you must have traveled a long way. You must be tired and hungry after the long journey. Otherwise, how would you pay attention to my stupid steamed buns? How about this¡­ I will make a full table of food and liquor for you, and you can take a good rest and enjoy the feast. Take it as my warm welcome¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper looked at Ye Xiao with supplication in his eyes.


    Some soldiers who were wearing armors were walking over to them. They were approaching.


    As the soldiers walked closer, the fat shopkeeper seemed to be more anxious. He was sweating so bad.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and nodded. He accepted the fat shopkeeper''s invitation.


    The fat shopkeeper didn''t say any words again, just dragged Ye Xiao back into the shop behind the steaming wok of steamed buns, and then he hurriedly pulled down the door of the shop. He didn''t even take his steamed buns back in¡­


    "Oh heavens¡­ It scared me to death out there." The fat shopkeeper''s face turned gray, and he kept wiping the cold sweats on his forehead. It seemed he was still frightened.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting.


    "What is wrong with you?" Ye Xiao was surprised, so he asked.


    The fat shopkeeper looked at Ye Xiao like he was an alien. He said, "What is wrong with me? Did you just ask me that? Brother, you have a piece of Star Trace Iron, yet you still came to this low-grade area of ours¡­ You¡­ You¡­ You are totally setting us up!"


    Ye Xiao was confused. "This is a block of Star Trace Iron¡­ So what?"


    The fat shopkeeper showed him a smile, which was uglier than a crying face. "Brother, please, is this your first day out in the martial world or what?"


    Ye Xiao frankly said, "You have a pair of sharp eyes."


    The fat shopkeeper was shocked.


    ''I have a pair of sharp eyes?''


    ''What? Why? Do I? What does he mean¡­''


    Then he widely opened both eyes, staring at Ye Xiao. "Do you mean¡­ that this is truly the first day you come out to the martial world?"


    Ye Xiao smiled bashfully and said, "That''s right¡­ That is why I think you have a pair of sharp eyes¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper almost blacked out.


    "I see¡­ No wonder¡­" The fat shopkeeper twisted his mouth. In a shaking voice, he said, "Your families should really care more about you¡­ How could they just let you out like this¡­ You even have to pay for two steamed buns with a piece of Star Trace Iron¡­"


    In fact, he was thinking, ''I see. So this is it. It makes sense now. This is the most reasonable explanation after all. This man here is new to the martial world¡­ Damn¡­ That scared the hell out of me.''


    "You have no idea, my friend. They brought me here, and then threw me down from upon the clouds¡­" Ye Xiao didn''t even blink when he made up the story. "They said I needed to be trained in this place¡­ Fine. I could do it. I accepted it. But they didn''t even prepare some money for me. For the last couple of days, I ate so many Cinnabar Fruits that I wanted to throw up because of the smell of it. I am so lucky today to finally see a small town here."


    After he returned from death, in the second life¡ªYe Xiao had been influenced a lot by the cunning Zuo Wuji. Now he was good at figuring out what others were thinking. When he said that he was new to the martial world, he noticed the change of the expression on the fat shopkeeper''s face.


    There must be something the fat shopkeeper didn''t say or didn''t want to say. Whatever it was, it would benefit Ye Xiao a lot, so he decided to make use of it!


    "Upon the clouds¡­" The fat shopkeeper shed cold sweats on the forehead again.


    People who were able to throw people down from upon the clouds were all influential figures in the world¡­ Ordinary people in this world could never do that!


    The fat shopkeeper''s face was shaking.


    ''This guy must be here to complete some super mission!''


    "Didn''t your families tell you anything else about what you should do here?" The fat shopkeeper asked.


    "Of course, they did! They kept repeating it again and again. They told me not to embarrass our ancestors¡­" Ye Xiao acted like he didn''t want to relive the memory. "If I don''t behave, they will take all my money away¡­ That is going to kill me. How am I supposed to know how to not embarrass my ancestors? I can''t do this, or that¡­ Oh, right! You have to admit that I did pay you with my Star Trace Iron when I bought the steamed buns from you. I didn''t rob, or steal anything. I wasn''t bullying anybody. I did not disgrace anybody¡­ If someone asks you about that, you must tell them the truth. Otherwise, I will probably lose all my money. If that happens, I will not go easy with you¡­ Be careful¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper didn''t understand, but he wouldn''t dare to say no. "Yes, of course. What happened between us was a fair deal. I gave you my steamed buns and I did not want anything in return¡­ The steamed buns are a gift that shows my respect¡­ Well, I just don''t understand why money means that much to you? Even if they take away all your money, so what? Do you really have to be so upset about it?"


    A young lord in a wealthy family would never care about some money. It just didn''t make sense!


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "What do you know? My money is important! I need to play card with my pals! Who would play with me if I don''t have money? We card players only show respect to money, not to people! You have no money, you are out! I don''t really like that card game so much. I just can''t get humiliated! Do you understand?"


    The fat shopkeeper told his wife to cook for Ye Xiao and then talked to him and said, "Young Master, may I ask about your money¡­ Is it all in purple spirit coins? How many do you have?"


    The man thought that he could finally know about how rich a young master of a wealthy family could be. He was always curious about the life of these young lords, so he figured he could learn something today.


    "Purple spirit coins? I have no idea what it is." Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "What is purple spirit coin?"


    The fat shopkeeper was almost freaked out.


    "Don''t you know about the purple spirit coin? What do you use as money then?"


    Ye Xiao reached out one hand with a small pile of Star Trace Iron in it. He said, "Well, these little things. This is quite different from the coins you use in this place, but trust me, what I gave to you is definitely enough for two steamed buns¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper''s two eyes nearly shot out of his eye frames. He was suddenly astounded.


    "Oh, what does this mean? What is it? Don''t you agree? Fine. Let me show you more. You should at least recognize one of them, shouldn''t you?" Ye Xiao put away the Star Trace Iron, and then grabbed out several pieces of other metallic materials.


    Some of them were full of gloss, some of them were shining lights, some of them were dark and dim, and the others were all different¡­


    "Oh heavens¡­" The fat shopkeeper felt numb in the knees and nearly fell down. "Oh, my heavens¡­" He groaned.


    ''This young master took out so many kinds of metals, and I don''t recognize them all. I can only recognize three of them.''


    ''One is the Star Trace Iron, which he has shown me earlier, one is the humble Horizon Rock, and the last one is the Brocade Steel which was the most shining one. I have no idea what the others are.''


    ''My question is¡­''


    ''Any tiny piece of these materials is a priceless treasure.''


    ''Even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, such a high-grade realm in the universe, these materials are rare! Some of them only exist in the stories!''


    ''This man here actually uses them in a card game? He wagers them on a card game?''


    ''What kind of a great family clan is this? What kind of a great sect is it?''


    ''You can''t be more extravagant, can you? This is so unbelievable¡­''


    The fat shopkeeper truly had no idea how to think of it further!


    When the fat shopkeeper heard that it was Ye Xiao''s first time to come out to the martial world, he did think about taking advantage of the young lord. However, now he did not have any thought of it anymore.


    He was actually afraid that Ye Xiao might know about his secret thought!


    ''That is such a big guy in the world¡­ If I have done anything bad to him, I would be¡­''


    ''It doesn''t matter if my little plan will go well or not, because messing with this guy will definitely ruin my future!''


    ''I might get broken today.''


    ''The entire town might get wiped out because of me.''


    ''Those who are in high positions in this world always like to vent their anger towards innocent people. Living in the same place with their enemy is something unforgettable for them. How would they care about the lives of some ants? They won''t mind if we all die!''


    As they were talking, the fat shopkeeper''s wife had already done cooking, and she was bringing up the foods and drinks to the table. The fat shopkeeper fawned on Ye Xiao smiled and said with a drink in the hand, "Young Master, come on. This is the fruit wine we made ourselves. Small things in a small place. Perhaps, you will find it interesting. I surely know that it is worthless, but it shows my respect to you."


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate, he just raised the cup and drank up the wine. Suddenly, he felt a wonderful scent blooming inside his mouth. He felt warm in the stomach. That was definitely the best liquor he had ever drunk in the Qing-Yun Realm. What an excellent liquor!


    However, he pretended to frown and cough, and then said, "Well, such a wild thing indeed. It is full of cheap fruit flavor. However, it is interesting."


    The fat shopkeeper chuckled. He knew what this young lord meant. ''Of course, you don''t like it. All you drink before is the best liquors in the world. How would you like this low-grade drinks in this small town?'' He chuckled and said, "Forgive me. This is the best we have. Hah hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and then had another drink.


    The fat shopkeeper stayed with him all night, serving him like a servant. He thought, ''This young lord is so rich and generous. If I can connect to him, I may get the chance to leave this small place! That is one step to the top of the world!''


    ''Even if I don''t get that lucky, it would be great to be somebody he remembers. Perhaps, my grandchildren will be benefited from this¡­''


    Therefore, he served Ye Xiao even better.


    "My friend¡­ You mentioned that yellow spirit coin and purple spirit coin¡­ What are they exactly? Is it the money you use here?" Ye Xiao asked while he was eating the tasty food.


    "Ahem¡­ Cough, cough¡­" The fat shopkeeper apparently believed it now.


    He was sure that this man was a young lord from a great family clan who had no idea how the real world worked.


    He believed Ye Xiao was strictly protected by his family clan.


    That was the reason why the young lord had no idea what those coins meant.


    "In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, there are four kinds of coins, which is known as money for us. The yellow spirit coin has the lowest denomination¡­ Ahem. In fact, normal people, citizens in the world, all use yellow spirit coins for life. We use it to buy things, and we sell things to earn it. White spirit coin has a higher denomination. One white spirit coin is equal to one hundred yellow spirit coins. If people like us can earn about forty white spirit coins, we will be called a successful businessman. The next one with an even higher denomination is the black spirit coin. One black spirit coin is equal to one hundred white spirit coins. People use the black ones only when they are having a deal with big quantity. The purple spirit coin that I mentioned is rare. One purple spirit coin is equal to ten thousand black spirit coin¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper took out a few coins and put them on the table when he explained how much each of them was.


    (Author''s Note: Ahem. Take the Chinese Yuan that we use most as an example. If one yellow spirit coin means 1 CNY, then a white spirit coin is 100 CNY. A black spirit coin is 10000 CNY¡­ A purple spirit coin? Well¡­ Ahem¡­ That''s 100000000 CNY¡­ a hundred million.)


    "Where is the purple spirit coin? Don''t you have a purple spirit coin?" Ye Xiao looked at the coins on the table and asked.


    "Purple spirit coin¡­ Please¡­ How can I possibly have that¡­" The fat shopkeeper''s face turned red and he said, "Purple spirit coin is only used in some high-level transactions. It is a supreme level currency. I am just a small retailer¡­ People like me will never be able to get even one purple spirit coin¡­ I¡­ I am just a man who sells steamed buns¡­"


    "Oh. I am sorry. I should have never said that." Ye Xiao grinned and apologized insincerely.


    The wife of the fat shopkeeper made a sigh and squinted at the fat man. She said, "I guess I must have done something really terrible in the last life. Otherwise, how am I supposed to marry you, a bloody pauper? Half of my life is gone, and all we have is far less than one purple spirit coin¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper blushed and he said, "How can you say that? Do you really think you have a choice? If you are really that beautiful, you would have married a rich guy, wouldn''t you? Look at you, a bloody troll with a terrible looking face. Of course, I know I am poor, but you are ugly¡­"


    His wife turned furious all of a sudden, and she started to shout in a sharp voice, "What did you just say? You big fat bastard! I used to be gorgeous! How can you deny that? You bloody pauper¡­ I had to live your pathetic life when I was pretty! I was busy working for you, you big fat rat! That is why I lost my beauty¡­ How dare you call me a troll? Shame on you¡­"


    The couple was going to have a fight.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly coughed loudly to stop them.


    The husband and wife immediately stopped, and both looked embarrassed.


    "Ahem¡­ What does this place belong to, by the way?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "This is the East End of the East Sky¡­" The fat shopkeeper nearly broke down when he heard the question. ''Come on, my lord¡­ You are right here with me, and you actually don''t know where this place is? I don''t think people will believe it if I told them this! Oh, I believe you though!''


    "What is the East Sky? I mean¡­ What does it exactly mean? There must be some background stories about it, right?" Ye Xiao asked.


    The fat shopkeeper staggered.


    ''Did he just ask me what the East Sky is?''


    ¡­

 1459 Where a Dream Got Wrecked!

    What was the East Sky?


    It wasn''t difficult to answer this question, but it was almost absurd to ask such a question. This young lord here was indeed ignorant!


    "There are five main areas in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. They are called the East, West, South, North, and Glaze Skies." The fat shopkeeper decided to give this young ignorant lord a lesson. "The East, West, South, North, and Glaze Skies are the East Sky, the West Sky, the North Sky, the South Sky, and the Glaze Sky."


    "This place here, where we are right now, is a small town at the easternmost point of the East Sky. Capable men never want to live in this place. This is an abandoned town of the East Sky. It is a place nobody likes."


    "I see." Ye Xiao said, "Why five? Why are there only five main areas in the Human Realm Upon Heavens? I mean¡­ It is such a big world¡­"


    ''There is only one sky! Everybody knows it! Some so-called great cultivators, the most influential ones, divided the world into five parts, and that is all.'' The fat shopkeeper complained in his heart but didn''t say it out. He said, "It is just how people state it. Five skies¡ªmeans five areas. In fact, every sky has some empty areas¡­ Which aren''t supposed to be a part of the five regions¡­"


    "According to the ancient stories, there used to be nine conquerors in the ancient era in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Now we have five¡­ There should be four more conquerors to make enough power stands for the balance.


    "However, for so many years, no new conquerors appeared ever."


    "That is why those empty areas eventually become something where ambitious cultivators train themselves¡­ Well, nobody truly takes control of those areas." The fat shopkeeper talked in high spirit as if he was the hero of the world who was showing off his own world.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting.


    "Hmm. That must be somewhere to go¡­" Ye Xiao nodded and thought for a while. He said, "I should go to the empty areas for some training. I should try to take one, and perhaps, I will become a conqueror too¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper did not dare to continue the conversation now.


    ''Oh, no. That is something you should never casually speak out¡­''


    ''Any careless words will get you killed.''


    "My friend, may I ask you a question? How is your cultivation level? What level are you at?" Ye Xiao looked at the fat shopkeeper.


    "I¡­ I am only at level seven of the Mystery Origin Stage. That is awkward¡­" The fat shopkeeper seemed to feel ashamed.


    "Oh¡­" Ye Xiao nodded, and then asked the man a few more questions and finally got to know the exact stages of cultivation in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Beyond the Dao Origin Stage, in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, there were more stages. They were the Mystery Origin Stage, the Faery Origin Stage, the Divinity Origin Stage, and the Saint Origin Stage. Beyond the Saint Origin Stage, it was the stage of those great conquerors of the world¡ªOne Spirit Stage.


    "You are quite young, yet you have already reached level six of the Mystery Origin Stage. That is pretty impressive¡­" The fat shopkeeper looked at Ye Xiao but had no idea what more he could say to flatter the young master anymore, so he felt a little awkward.


    Ye Xiao''s face slightly turned green and he said, "Please, don''t mention it¡­ I have suffered a lot because of my cultivation level¡­ I got beaten so many times that I can''t count¡­ My families always say that I am a talented cultivator, but I just don''t like martial arts¡­ There is simply nothing I can do¡­"


    ''I can see that.''


    The fat shopkeeper nodded and thought, ''If you could work harder, with the wonderful background and opportunity you have, and good physical condition, you could have been much stronger than you are now.''


    "May I ask you a question, young master? How old are you?" The fat shopkeeper seemed to ask a funny question, but it was realistic.


    "Oh, I would prefer not to talk about the wasted years of my life¡­ I am already nineteen now¡­" Ye Xiao drank up the liquor and said, "Nineteen years are wasted¡­ Long but meaningless¡­"


    "Nineteen years? Wasted? Long? Nineteen?" The fat shopper almost stared his eyes out, and he felt like countless alpacas kept running across his mind.


    ''You are nineteen?''


    ''Nineteen years, and you told me it is a long but meaningless time? What is wrong with you?''


    "Yes. I wasted all the nineteen years of mine. Nineteen long years¡­ In the past nineteen years, I have spent no longer than¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and continued, "No more than one year¡­ on cultivation¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper staggered.


    "Well, then¡­ How did you¡­ Why¡­ How come you can reach this level in cultivation if you spent only such a short time on it?" The fat shopkeeper couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    "What do you mean how? Medicines. Of course." Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "They force me to eat those medicines¡­ Damn it! Before I came here, for over half a year, I ate those things every day. They said those were the most valuable cultivation medicines, but¡­ F*ck them¡­ What the hell are those things! I can feel my intestines turning green because of those things! I know that you think the steamed buns are just some worthless food for you. Trust me. If you keep eating those fruits and roots for as long as I did, you will swallow the steamed buns like you can''t live without them!"


    He definitely meant it!


    For the past half a year, he did eat a lot of the valuable medical materials every day. Those were treasures in the Qing-Yun Realm, but they weren''t anymore in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The Cinnabar Fruit was a good example¡­


    However, those were still valuable materials, so he did not lie at all!


    The fat shopkeeper was shocked by this young lord, and his face kept shaking because of the astonishment.


    ''Holy f*ck!''


    He felt like a lot of alpacas running in his heart again.


    ''You ate those medical materials every day¡­ like they are some food¡­''


    ''I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ If somebody forced me to eat things like that every day¡­ I would have at least reached the Faery Origin Stage¡­''


    He kind of wanted to cry in tears when he thought of it.


    ''One should never compare to others. You never know how much miserable your life can be until you meet somebody like this guy!''


    ''It is important to be born to a good family. To be born as a member of a great family, one can spend less time in the hard works¡ªnot just one hundred years, but a lifetime, two lifetimes, even five lifetimes!''


    After the delicious food and tasty wine, Ye Xiao had learned enough about the new world.


    However, there was still a big problem. He hadn''t obtained his identity yet.


    The fat shopkeeper lit up his eyes when he heard that Ye Xiao didn''t have an identity certificate. He started to imagine the background of this young lord. ''He doesn''t even have an identity certificate! Well, then he must be a member of a reclusive family clan. He comes from a powerful clan. It is certain now¡­''


    "Well, you need the government to make you an identity certificate. It is a special certificate. You won''t be able to get it here in this town." The fat shopper mumbled and said, "This is an abandoned town¡­ in the easternmost point of the main area¡­ People like us¡­ Most of us couldn''t live on out there, and that is why we moved to this place. All we want is to feed ourselves and live in peace. There are no capable men among us¡­ Ahem¡­"


    "This area here, they call it¡­"


    "They call it the Land of Wrecked Dreams."


    When the fat shopkeeper spoke out the words Land of Wrecked Dreams, his face turned red.


    "The Land of Wrecked Dreams¡­"


    Ye Xiao mumbled out the words, and his face looked weird all of a sudden.


    "That is right. There are abandoned places like this in every main area¡­ Well, there are a lot like us¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper sighed and said, "In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, power means everything. The more powerful one speaks louder. Winners survive, and the losers die. Nobody complains about being defeated, because it won''t help! When people out in the martial world feel that there is no hope for further development out there, they might choose to live a peaceful life somewhere¡­ This is where they will choose to spend the rest of their lives. They left the martial world and live their small lives in an abandoned land¡­ counting days of the rest of their lives¡­"


    "You get the peace and the time, but you lose the dream. Your life will never be different anymore."


    "Your enemies will let you go because you have surrendered. A peaceful life is the biggest enemy for cultivators¡­"


    "In this world, dreams can be broken. The Land of Wrecked Dreams is where the dreams get replaced by peace¡­"


    "In the Land of Wrecked Dreams, there are many old guys like me. Kids under ten years old will be sent out as soon as possible¡­"


    "Kids have dreams¡­ We will let them go. We hope that they never come back to this place. However, reality is cruel."


    The fat shopkeeper seemed to be sad.


    "The Land of Wrecked Dreams is under strict protection from the government. They protect the weak ones. In fact, it was also supervision¡­"


    "People can enter this place easily, but leaving this place is a totally different story. When a man has settled in this area, he may suddenly feel like going out to fight more for his life again. Well, it is possible, but it is difficult. To really leave this place, he will have to get through the Nine Death Trials in the Land of Wrecked Dreams. Those who passed the nine challenges will get the permission to go out and pick up the dreams again. Those who can''t pass them should give up or they will be killed in the Nine Death Trials!"


    The fat shopkeeper sighed.


    "Because when you have already given up on your dream, you have no rights to take it back. When you want to stand up and fight for it again, you have to pay for what you have done.


    "The price is most likely your life."


    "The Nine Death Trials means there are at least nine times one will have to face death in the trials. Only those who survive all the trials, in the end, gets a second chance to run under the bright light and chase after the greatness in the world."


    "No pain, no gain. You got to give up something you have for something else you want!"


    "As a matter of fact, people like us are never going to leave this place. We are people who have no dreams anymore. We just live the rest of our lives here."


    The fat shopkeeper sighed.


    "Wait¡­ Does it mean¡­ that if I want to go out, I will have to get through the Nine Death Trials too?" Ye Xiao was frightened.


    "Well¡­ Yes. You sure do. Kids under ten years can leave without the Nine Death Trials." The fat shopkeeper seemed to be surprised. "That is why I was shocked. I don''t understand why your families would throw you down to this place. I know that people like you need to be steeled, but I really don''t think they should send you down here. Difficulties in this place are just too many for you to overcome¡­"


    Ye Xiao was totally numb!


    Now he finally realized one thing, which was the most important thing for him now! He did not ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens in a normal way!


    He was definitely set up!


    He was totally f*cked up!


    When he collected a lot of materials, he was a bit overjoyed, because he thought he was so lucky. At this moment, the arrogance was completely gone!


    "Damn it! Ah!" Ye Xiao raged up in fury. "Who the hell is f*cking with me? Can this even be any worse? Come on!"


    At this moment, his anger was rising up to cover the entire sky.


    He was so upset and angry at the same time, and he wanted to slaughter whoever set him up¡­


    He had never thought that he would be so f*cked up when he just ascended to the new world¡­


    How could he possibly get away from it then?


    He was so bullied!


    When others ascended, they ascended in the same way, like every regular cultivator who ascended. In fact, they were all especially taken care of when they arrived in this new world. While Ye Xiao ascended to the new world, he was sent to a desolate land, where there was nothing, nothing normal at all. For almost half a year, he spent the time traveling alone in a wasted area. After all the hard works, he finally left that desolate world, but ended up falling into the Land of Wrecked Dreams!


    It was a place where the people without dreams resided. If he wanted to leave this hopeless area, he had to go through the Nine Death Trials! It didn''t seem to be hopeful at all! He had to face death nine times! With his current cultivation power, Ye Xiao was definitely going to die in the trials!


    "Bastard! Bastard! Bastards! Ah¡­" Suddenly, a blurred image of a man came up in his mind, but he captured it and recognized the man''s face, so he started to shout furiously. "Ji Mo! It is you! You bastard! I must be you! Nobody would do all this sh*tty thing between two realms to set me up except you! You must wait! You must wait for the day when I beat you up to death! Do you really think you are invincible? Huh? You f*cking shameless bastard! You cunning rat¡­"


    Ye Xiao kept shouting abuse toward the sky for almost an hour.


    The fat shopkeeper, who stayed with him all this time, had gotten his face turned green, and then blue, and then purple, and then dark, and then colorless¡­ That was just like a face changing magic trick!


    His eyelids kept rising up, and he nearly passed out.


    Ye Xiao was truly furious at the moment. He didn''t pretend anything at all, and it was obvious.


    That was why the fat shopkeeper was so frightened. He could have been frightened to death.


    ''What did he say? What did this young lord say? He said¡­''


    ''He was set up? Somebody sent him to the Land of Wrecked Dreams?''


    ''Well, it seems normal¡­ People do that all the time.''


    ''But¡­ What did he say next? The sh*tty thing between two realms?''


    ''That indicates a lot¡­''


    ''Between two realms¡­''


    ''Oh my good great mother!''


    ''What a super cultivator it must be!''


    The fat shopkeeper did not experience a lot in his limited life, but he was a local resident in the Human Realm Upon Heavens after all. He could tell the truth from some words Ye Xiao said. Because of what Ye Xiao said, he knew that what happened to this young lord was far beyond his knowledge. The only feeling he had in his heart was fear!


    Ye Xiao shouted for a long time, but it didn''t vent his anger, so he drank a big bowl of liquor and asked the fat shopkeeper. "Is it sure that I have to go through the Nine Death Trials to leave the Land of Wrecked Dreams? Only after I leave this place, I can register and get my own identity certificate. Is it right?"


    "Yes, it is. You can only do the identity register in some big cities. Mid-range cities do not have this department." The fat shopkeeper was shaking when he answered the question.


    "F*ck! F*ck it! I am so f*cked up to death this time!" Ye Xiao was truly frustrated this time.


    When one was fooled too many times, he broke down.


    In the further conversation, Ye Xiao learned that normally, people who ascended to this world would go through the ablution in the wash pond and automatically finish the identity register. After the identity register, these new members of the Human Realm Upon Heavens could go anywhere they wanted in this world¡­


    However, when it came to Ye Xiao¡­


    People did nothing and things were automatically done for them. He had wasted nearly half a year but still got hang in the middle of nowhere. As far as he was concerned, he even had to get through some trials that could most likely get him killed before he could get himself registered in this world.


    Even if he successfully got through the trials and left the Land of Wrecked Dreams, he still had to travel a long way to a big city for the register, and it was possible that he would fail to finish the register!


    It seemed¡­ that another half a year was not enough for him to get all these things done.


    After all, he spent almost half a year just to get out of that strange area.


    The others just arrived and got everything done, while he had to spend over a year to do those things¡­


    What a huge difference!


    "Why do you have to f*ck me up like this? Why?" Ye Xiao was so angry that he felt like his intestines were burning.


    ¡­


    "That guy is really clever¡­ He actually knows who is fooling with him. What a smart man." Somewhere else, someone was gloating."


    ¡­

 1460 The Nine Death Trials; Member of the Ye Clan

    ¡­


    ''Now¡­ I need to cultivate¡­ I have to improve myself to an upper grade.'' Ye Xiao clearly knew what he should do.


    The Nine Death Trials was the obstruction of the way out from the Land of Wrecked Dreams to the outside world. It wouldn''t be easy to go through all the nine trials.


    The entire world spent a great deal of resources to keep the Land of Wrecked Land out of the real world. All they wanted was to let these men without dreams live and die in peace. They had to make sure nothing went wrong.


    When somebody chose to enter the Land of Wrecked Dreams, he automatically took the protection from the East Sky. As one had received the protection from the East Sky, it would be improper to go out and stir up some disturbance in the world again¡­ It just wouldn''t be easy!


    The fatty frankly told Ye Xiao that all those who wanted to go out for their dreams again died in the Nine Death Trials. No exception.


    "You can have a dream in this world."


    "You can chase after it, and fight for it."


    "When you feel powerless and hopeless, when you decide to give up, you have an opportunity to live the rest of your life in peace. All you need to do is to enter the Land of Wrecked Dreams. In the Land of Wrecked Dreams, you will find the peace you need for the rest of your meaningless life.


    "You have lost your dream, so you should humbly live a normal life and stop thinking too much about the outside world."


    "It is a virtue to always know where your place is."


    ¡­


    Things in this steamed buns shop were all done. Ye Xiao made sure that there was nothing else he could learn from the fat shopkeeper anymore, so he gave the smallest piece of the Star Trace Iron he had to the shopkeeper as a gift. The fat shopkeeper got his face entirely turned red and almost passed out.


    He wasn''t frightened or something, but was just too shocked with joy!


    He had his own story.


    The fat shopkeeper had been working hard for a lifetime, but it wouldn''t be enough to earn even one purple spirit coin.


    However, ten thousand purple spirit coins were not enough to buy a tiny piece of Star Trace Iron!


    Star Trace Iron was some priceless special metal in the world!


    For the cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it had to be extremely lucky to own a piece of Star Trace Iron, and it was not just about money.


    People thought so because the Star Trace Iron was special and rare. One-tenth of the small piece of the Star Trace Iron that Ye Xiao gave the fat shopkeeper was enough to make a normal weapon into a divine weapon!


    To enhance weapons was the most normal thing the Star Trace Iron could do!


    What made the Star Trace Iron so valuable was that a tiny piece of the Star Trace Iron that was made into the weapon could turn the weapon into a material with memory. No matter how badly the weapon got damaged, all it needed was time to recover. It didn''t need to be reforged and it would become new again!


    Its power would not be decreased at all! It was amazing!


    That was why the Star Trace Iron was so important and valuable. One tiny piece of the Star Trace Iron could lead to a massacre in the world because people would fight for it.


    The fat shopkeeper never expected that he could get such a great treasure as a return because all he had done was merely offering Ye Xiao some food and told him some common knowledge in this world. The fat man was so touched and his eyes were filled with warm tears. That was why he respected Ye Xiao so much afterward.


    As a return to Ye Xiao''s generousness, the fat shopkeeper offered Ye Xiao a room in his home. Clothes, food, and drinks¡ªthe fat shopkeeper gave Ye Xiao everything he needed.


    Ten days after, Ye Xiao decided to go for the Nine Death Trials. The fat shopkeeper kindly dissuaded Ye Xiao from the terrible trials, but Ye Xiao didn''t listen.


    He had made up his mind to try to get through the trials in the Land of Wrecked Dreams!


    "Fatty, you were once an experienced cultivator in the martial world. You know how a precious stone can land its innocent possessor in jail. The Star Trace Iron will not be well used in this place. If you have a child someday, and you don''t want him to stay in the Land of Wrecked Dreams, tell him to come to find me with that Star Trace Iron!"


    "My name is Ye Xiao. You better remember it!


    "I will only recognize that Star Trace Iron, not the person who had it!"


    Ye Xiao said to the shopkeeper, and suddenly his eyes shined sharply as if he was challenging the entire world with his sword. "I promise! My name, Ye Xiao, will be famous in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! I am sure!"


    "Young master, take care!" The fat shopkeeper nodded and said, "If I have a boy or a girl, I will tell him or her to find you. Only the Star Trace Iron proves my child. I won''t forget!"


    Ye Xiao solemnly nodded.


    Before Ye Xiao said anything, the fat shopkeeper gave him a cloth bag and pushed it into his hands. "Young master, here are one hundred white spirit coins in it. As you know, I am not a capable man. I am weak in cultivation, and I am not a successful businessman either¡­ Here. One hundred white spirit coins are all I have.


    "Please accept it. In fact, these coins don''t mean a lot to me in this Land of Wrecked Dreams. Don''t look down upon me, please. I have lived my part in the martial world before. I am not ignorant."


    "One more thing. I asked my wife to make two buckets of steamed buns¡­ Take them. I know you have a spatial tool, so just put the buns into it. Whenever you are hungry, just eat some. It''s steaming hot yet."


    "Take care, Young Master."


    "You too, my friend."


    Ye Xiao didn''t refuse those things. He just put them into the Boundless Space without hesitation, and then turned around to leave the town.


    The fat shopkeeper kept watching him off for a long time with a pair of profound eyes.


    The shopkeeper''s wife walked close to him slowly, looking at Ye Xiao''s back, and said, "Do you think he can make it?"


    "Yes! I am sure he can!" The fat shopkeeper seemed to be sure.


    "Did he¡­ What he said¡­ Is it real? The Star Trace Iron is something great. I know. However, for people like us, living in the Land of Wrecked Dreams, it is not certainly more valuable than the white spirit coin. Do you really think it is worth giving him all you have?"


    "Yes, I do. Why not? You and me, we are people without dreams. Well, our child is not!"


    "Oh? So¡­ You really want our child to find him? Wasn''t it just a nice word? I thought you were just saying it for being polite!"


    "I meant every word I said! Of course, I do!"


    The fat shopkeeper took a deep breath and said, "The Star Trace Iron doesn''t mean much for people in this place, but not everybody in this world can be this generous! He just gave me a piece of Star Trace Iron!"


    "Well¡­"


    "What? What we should do is to have a baby as soon as we can! We must work harder on it! Do you understand?"


    Then he laughed loudly and held his wife''s waist with one arm. The wife was flirtatiously grumbling, and then the couple had entered their room.


    ¡­


    "Is it you? Do you want to go for the Nine Death Trials?"


    A man in golden armor, who seemed to be an officer, stared at Ye Xiao with no facial expression.


    "Yes, I do."


    "What is your name?"


    "Ye Xiao!


    "Age?"


    "Nineteen."


    "What? Nineteen? Are you just nineteen years old?" The officer in golden armor exclaimed. There was finally an expression on his face.


    In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, many people knew how to stay young. It was easy to even stay looking like a child by cultivating some special martial arts.


    However, cultivators who appeared too much younger or older than they truly were must be extremely powerful or utterly weak in cultivation. People with strange looks were always weird cultivators with weird techniques. They could be powerful with their weird techniques, but also could be weak. All they had were their special appearance!


    Ye Xiao had a pretty face. A young man like Ye Xiao in the Land of Wrecked Dreams was most likely a pretty boy who was weak and did fraud for life. That was why the officer in golden armor wouldn''t show respect to Ye Xiao!


    However, it was a totally different situation now since the officer knew that Ye Xiao was just a nineteen years old boy. After all, it was reasonable that a nineteen years old man looked pretty. It didn''t mean he was weak, and it didn''t mean he did fraud for life!


    "I am nineteen!"


    The officer in golden armor was surprised, so he asked, "You are nineteen years old¡­ How did you end up here in the Land of Wrecked Dreams? Did you experience anything too miserable to live on for? How did you lose all your dreams before nineteen years old?"


    "It was such a weird thing that such a young man would lose dreams for life."


    "For people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, a nineteen years old young man was not much older than a baby. In fact, he was just a kid in this world. How could a man who had just started his life already lose his hope for the rest of his life? How could a man this young escape the reality and hide in this place?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting.


    "Do you think I wanted to come here? I was thrown down here! I was set up¡­" Ye Xiao helplessly explained.


    "Bone age test!" The officer didn''t seem to believe Ye Xiao. He just didn''t buy the reason.


    ''You were thrown to the Land of Wrecked Dreams from the sky?''


    ''Well, if you told me that you have an older heart, and your mind is over your age, I may believe you. If you told me that you have given up life already because you have seen through everything, I may believe you. How can you expect me to believe that you were thrown down to this place from the sky? It can''t be more absurd! Why don''t you make up a more unbelievable story?''


    ''Do you know how powerful one has to be to throw somebody down from upon the clouds? Will it kill you if you don''t lie?''


    When the bone age test was done, the result astounded the officer in golden armor.


    ''He is nineteen!''


    ''He didn''t lie!''


    However, the officer still didn''t believe Ye Xiao was thrown down from beyond the clouds.


    After all, it was difficult to believe it!


    However, there was no way to prove it anyway, so the officer went on for the next step!


    "Identity certificate."


    "Well¡­ I don''t have it¡­"


    "You don''t have it?"


    The officer stared at Ye Xiao and said, "How come you don''t even have an identity certificate?"


    Ye Xiao was helpless, and he said, "I¡­ Well¡­ If I tell you that I am new to this world, that I have just ascended from the lower realm¡­ would you believe me?"


    "Bullsh*t! Cut your f*cking brag, will you? Why don''t you tell me that you just saved an entire realm from a calamity, so you are enhanced by a great power?"


    The officer stared at Ye Xiao and said it while shouting, "You are nineteen years old! That already makes you a genius! Now you want me to believe that you ascended from the lower realm as a nineteen years old boy? You little bastard! Lie to me again, fool me around one more time, and I will cut you in slices! I would love to know how it feels to kill a genius! Do you think I dare or not?"


    Ye Xiao was awkwardly speechless. ''Damn it. You are damn right I saved a world. I saved a whole world from a calamity, but I am not sure if I have that great power on me or not¡­''


    ''This is exactly the awkward situation people say about how a scholar having a debate against a simple-minded soldier. I just can''t explain it clearly.'' As Ye Xiao looked at the officer in golden armor, he clearly knew that the officer was a lot more powerful than him. After a second thought, he decided to use the same story that he made up to fool the fat shopkeeper, so he said in a deep voice, "My family is a great family in seclusion. I came to this place only because of some family business¡­ Come on¡­ I haven''t been out before. It is my first time to leave my clan, and my families threw me to this place to strengthen my will¡­ I personally don''t want this at all¡­"


    "A great family in seclusion? Your name is Ye Xiao, so you are from the Ye Clan?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I have never heard of Ye Clan¡­" The officer humphed and said, "I see. You are trying to sound important to me. Cut the bullsh*t now. I have no time to play your stupid game. Now, do you really want to go for the Nine Death Trials? Fine. Go over there. You can go by yourself! Get through the nine trials, then leave on the other side and get rid of the restraint of the Land of Wrecked Dreams¡­"


    The officer pointed a direction.


    "What if I fail?"


    Ye Xiao asked.


    Ye Xiao knew that he would definitely die if he failed to pass the trials. However, as the former Xiao Monarch, the Young Lord Xiao, he had enough experience and wisdom to know that there was always something he could learn in some unusual way, so he asked it all the same!


    "If you fail? Well, you will leave!" The officer in golden armor said.


    He was entirely speechless now.


    The officer actually gave such an unbearable answer, which Ye Xiao did not expect!


    Of course, he would leave, whether he passed the trials or not¡­


    If he passed, he will leave the Land of Wrecked Dreams. If he failed, he will leave the living world¡­


    The officer in golden armor kept staring at Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao left for the trials. He didn''t stop watching Ye Xiao until he disappeared at the entrance of the trials.


    The officer had watched him for a really long time.


    "Chief, this young man talked a lot. I feel that he was telling the truth. What do you think?"


    "It is not just your feeling. He did tell us the truth." The officer in golden armor bitterly smiled and said, "I sneered on purpose, and I was a little annoyed at first. This young man must be thrown to the Land of Wrecked Dreams by some great figure. The look in his eyes¡­ This man is not a man without hope¡­ I don''t think he can fake that look in his eyes."


    "Well, should we¡­"


    "No need."


    "He will go through the Nine Death Trials on his own."


    The officer in golden armor shook his whiskers and blandly said, "A man should go alone on his own path of life."


    "If he survives, it is his fate that guides him to live."


    "If he dies there, it is his destiny that leads him to death."


    "We have no rights to interfere, and we don''t need to."


    "That''s it."


    The officer in golden armor spoke with a voice that was loud and deep like thunderclaps. It sounded unarguable!


    In front of Ye Xiao, there was a gate.


    In fact, it was more like a hole in the dark than a gate.


    That was the entrance of the Nine Death Trials.


    The officer kept watching Ye Xiao until he disappeared at the entrance.


    ¡­


    After about one hour, the officer was still lost in thoughts outside the entrance of the Nine Death Trials.


    ''Is there a Ye Clan that is in seclusion?''


    ''The Ye Clan? Ye Xiao?''


    The officer was still thinking about it. ''A man got thrown down from beyond the clouds? Somebody threw him down? Somebody left him in this place, the Land of Wrecked Dreams? What a coincidence!''


    ''He said he was set up. Was he?''


    ''If he was, whoever set him up must be incredibly powerful¡­ Even the Sky Net wasn''t triggered? This must be something important!''


    The officer couldn''t think it through. Personally, he believed that Ye Xiao was telling the truth. However, considering how abnormal what Ye Xiao said was, he couldn''t believe what Ye Xiao said. That was why he was confused.


    The vice-captain, who stood beside the officer in golden armor, suddenly got enlightened, and said, "I remember! There is a Ye Clan among all the family clans in seclusion."


    "Is there? Is there really?" The officer turned around and stared at the vice-captain.


    "Yes. Well, it is not exactly a family clan. In fact, there is a great mighty figure whose name is Ye." The vice-captain seemed to be respectful, and said, "Chief, do you remember the story? About a hundred thousand years ago, there was a mighty figure rising up in the world. The man united and conquered the broad land among the four skies and challenged the overlord of the Glaze Sky¡­"


    "What?" The officer in golden armor seemed to be frightened.


    That story circulated widely among high-level cultivators in the world. How could the officer in golden armor didn''t know about it?


    "That man¡­ He fought against the overlord of the Glaze Sky for three full days and got defeated in the end. As a result of his failure in the fight, he made a vow that within a hundred thousand years after that fight, people from his family clan would never show up in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    The vice-captain said in a low voice, "There are books about this story. The name of that great mighty figure is Ye. His full name is Ye Hongchen!"


    "Ye Hongchen!"


    The officer''s face turned green.


    "That''s right. Ye Hongchen. His family clan must be the Ye Clan. What else can it be?"


    "That is him¡­ most likely¡­"


    The vice-captain looked pretty serious, and he said, "If the books are right, the one hundred thousand years have already passed now."


    "People of the Ye Clan returns to the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it quite a possible thing to happen? It is very possible to happen, isn''t it?"


    ¡­

 1461 Passed the Trials; the Limitless Ocean

    The officer in golden armor was calm and steadfast at first, but after the conversation with the vice-captain, he was not anymore. In a shaking voice, he said, "If this Ye Xiao¡­ If he is a member of the Ye Clan, a nineteen years old genius young man¡­ If he dies in the Nine Death Trials¡­ Well, then¡­"


    The vice-captain''s face twitched and he said, "If he is¡­ If that is true¡­ I am afraid¡­ that we will be¡­"


    The two of them exchanged a hint through eye contact, and both found fear in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    The two of them rushed out and ran as fast as they could toward the entrance of the Nine Death Trials.


    ''No, no, no, no¡­ Please don''t let that guy die in here¡­ No, please don''t¡­''


    ''If he dies, we will die with him. Well, maybe worse. It would be easier if only the two of us die¡­ I am afraid¡­ All our families would die as well!''


    "Where is the guy who just came for the trials? Where is he? Which trial is he now?" The captain asked the guard at the entrance loudly.


    The guard seemed to be surprised. He was totally confused. The shout that suddenly sounded at him didn''t wake him up at all. After a while, he said, "What? What man? What?"


    The officer in golden armor was anxious, so he slapped the guard on the face and said angrily, "Bloody bastard! I am asking you!"


    "Oh¡­ I¡­" The guard finally realized what happened, so he hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness. He was still in shock, and he said, "Captain, please¡­ Forgive me. I was in shock¡­ I was astounded. That''s the reason why I would act like that¡­"


    "What happened? What shocked you like that?"


    "It was¡­ It was the man who entered the trials¡­" The guard was awakened, and he said, "Captain, did you just ask about the man who got into the trials?"


    The officer held down his anger and said, "That''s right, I did! How is he? Tell me the details!"


    "That guy¡­ That guy is not human!" The guard seemed to be quite surprised. "He is¡­ He is a monster! A complete monster¡­"


    "Monster?" The officer kept his eyes wide open and said, "Tell me everything."


    "He¡­ He was already gone. He passed the trials and left¡­" The guard was in shock. "When he entered the trials, he went forward like cutting bamboos with a long sharp sword¡­ It only took him less than one minute to reach the ninth trial from the first¡­ Now¡­ Now he has already broken it through¡­ He must have left the Land of Wrecked Dreams now¡­ He should be hundreds of miles away from us¡­"


    "What?" The officer and the vice-captain were both shocked.


    The restraint on the Land of Wrecked Dreams wasn''t just something ordinary. It was specially made for the cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Stronger cultivators would encounter stronger trials in there. For so many years, only a few people had reached the seventh level. Nobody had ever broken through all the trials. If people without dreams could easily break through the trials, what was the point? Did they have dreams or did they not? If they could start their lives over again that easily, wasn''t it too much to take for greedy people?


    However, the young lord Ye Xiao actually just broke through all the nine trials within a short time!


    He didn''t even get obstructed by any difficulties!


    The officer and his vice-captain both would love to know that Ye Xiao was safe, but when they heard that he went through the trials so easily, they were astonished. It was unbelievable!


    ''Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it just too unbelievable? That is absurd!''


    ''He must be the young generation of that powerful man! He is truly unpredictably capable!''


    "How¡­ How did he do it?" The officer was shocked.


    "I have no idea, Captain. That guy went to fast¡­ I just couldn''t see clearly what happened."


    The officer was shocked, and then he was enlightened. He laughed and said, "It is good that he safely went through the trials. It is much better than dying here. What happened today must be my fortune¡­ It may not be my lucky day, but it is my day¡­ Hah hah hah¡­"


    The two of them went into the trials to check on the facilities, and they were shocked again when they found that none of the facilities was damaged.


    Ye Xiao was just like a cloud of cyan smoke, flying over the trials.


    Many years later, the officer and his vice-captain still didn''t understand why Ye Xiao could do it so easily. In fact, it had become an unsolved mystery in the history of the Land of Wrecked Dreams.


    ¡­


    The truth about Ye Xiao getting through the Nine Death Trials was a secret¡­ People knew how to play tricks, but all every trick was different from others. A man could get anything done as long as he could think of the right way to do it. Ye Xiao had a lot of things that he had to do in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He needed to meet his ladies and brothers as soon as possible, so he truly didn''t want to waste time on getting through some trials! Besides, in the trials, there was a fatal danger that he had to get over with.


    When he entered the Nine Death Trials, he chose to do it in an extreme way. He took out the Golden Soul Tower, which was given to him by Lin Wuxie as a gift. He put the tower over himself as protection. All he needed to do was to activate the Golden Soul Tower in full power and kept rushing straight forward.


    All the attacks from the Nine Death Trials were sent back by the Golden Soul Tower. That was the only reason why Ye Xiao could get through the nine trials so easily. After getting through the trials, he directly left the place.


    ''In Human Realm Upon Heavens.''


    ''I, Ye Xiao, am finally here!''


    That was the truth about how Ye Xiao went through the Nine Death Trials in one minute. Sometimes the truth wasn''t as beautiful as the story told. Sometimes it was romantic, and sometimes it was just pretentious. That was how absurd things could be in reality!


    ¡­


    After leaving the Land of Wrecked Dreams, Ye Xiao didn''t stop. He was like a cloud of smoke, fleeting over the land in a whole day.


    There were some towns and cities on his way forward, but he didn''t stop, he just went directly through them. All he did was to keep rushing forward.


    He clearly knew that those towns and cities he met behind him were all low-grade places which were unimportant in the East Sky. He had to cross a big chaotic battlefield before he arrived at the first city in the East Sky!


    Ye Xiao had a theory that was deep-rooted in his head.


    He believed that if one wanted to be influential, he should start his life in the most thriving city!


    It did work best at some point!


    As long as he could become famous in the most thriving city soon, where it was also the place with most competitors, he would have a great future in the world.


    If he could fight his own way to be an influential man in the city that was full of heroes and the royal born, it must be easy to achieve greatness in other places.


    That was why Ye Xiao always had a clear destination.


    He was marching toward the first city in the East Sky.


    He had learned about the name of this city, the White King City!


    When Ye Xiao was heading toward the White King City, he had to stop somewhere when he went across the Limitless Ocean.


    ¡­


    The Limitless Ocean.


    The name of this place had two meanings. First, it meant this area was so broad like it was limitless. Second, this area wasn''t under anybody''s control. It was a lawless, anarchic area.


    Sometimes a person''s name didn''t tell the truth about the man, but the name of a place did!


    The Limitless Ocean wasn''t an ocean though. It was a broad land with a lot of mountains, and it had nothing to do with the ocean.


    From this area, the east, the west, the north, and the south were regions of the four conquerors, while the Limitless Ocean was a lawless martial world that nobody could conquer!


    Jiang Hu, as known as the martial world, wasn''t Jiang, or Hu, so it was reasonable that the Limitless Ocean wasn''t an ocean.


    There were no rules here.


    There was no bottom line.


    There was only one law¡ªstrength meant all!


    It was quite like the most important rule in the Qing-Yun Realm. Who had the bigger fist had more rights to judge. The strong lived, while the weak died.


    It was the jungle laws! The law of nature!


    Since Ye Xiao set his foot on the soil of the Limitless Ocean, he started to feel the fierce qi of death in the air everywhere.


    Ye Xiao stopped moving and just stared at the road in front of him. He frowned.


    What he saw was not a city or a mountain range. It was a broad plain.


    ''The Limitless Ocean, where there is no limit. Blood rises to the sky; heroes keep to the side. Great plans were always sour; flowers blossom among blood and fire. It is thousands or a million miles wide; it is deeper than the sadness in a man''s heart.''


    ''The Limitless Ocean, where there is no limit. One step into the ocean and there is no way back home.''


    This was a world full of blood and violence!


    From where Ye Xiao stood to where the Limitless Ocean ended on the other side, it was about one million miles far!


    How many dangers was Ye Xiao going to face on the one million miles?


    Ye Xiao stood where he was, and he was lost.


    He was a human being, so he could be fragile. Sometimes he would be sad, and sometimes he wept. In most of his life, he was absolutely a superior cultivator who could defeat the entire world, so he ignored the fear. He used to think that he would never feel fear. However, as a low-level cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, an ordinary man in this world, for the first time he worried about his future. For the first time, he felt the fear rising inside him!


    At this moment, the Monarch''s Sword appeared in his hand, and it suddenly made a loud and clear sound. It was the fierce sound of the sword!


    It seemed the sword was saying, "Master, let''s kill our own way from here! Let''s go through this area and reach greatness without regret!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, staring at the demarcation stone of the Limitless Ocean, and he said in a low voice, "Kill our own way¡­ No, I can''t. But if I can rush over this¡­ When I get there, it will be enough!"


    He was talking about rushing over this huge area.


    The Monarch''s Sword was in its infancy stage, so its spiritual intelligence was only like a child, and it couldn''t understand the difference between killing a way out and rushing it over. However, Ye Xiao had a strong feeling. He thought that maybe he was meant to be in this place.


    He was set up when he just ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, and now he was in the Limitless Ocean.


    Now, as he was in the Limitless Ocean, he actually felt terrified by the danger he was going to encounter after all the fatal dangers he had been through! There must be a reason for this!


    Perhaps, the killing, the blood in this place and the dangers in this place were unavoidable for him!


    No matter what, he knew that it was impossible to walk through the one million miles ahead of him in peace.


    ''Since I am here now, I guess I will just let the fame of the Xiao Monarch spread from this Limitless Ocean, and shock the Human Realm Upon Heavens!''


    ''If somebody else can do this, I, Ye Xiao, can do this too! More than that, I will be better! I can be more!''


    The five conquerors, as known as the five Sky Kings in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, all started their journey in the Limitless Ocean. It was a cruel battle that was full of blood and fire, but it was also full of opportunities!


    The Limitless Ocean.


    Ye Xiao had no choice but to step into this area, but he still stayed outside for two days. He knew that he was too weak to travel in such a cruel land.


    One should be confident, but not blind. One should not underestimate oneself, but also not overestimate oneself either!


    If he recklessly rushed into that cruel world, he would die.


    Only those who lived had a future. No matter how talented he was, once he was dead, he was nothing!


    The Limitless Ocean was full of superior cultivators and powerful spiritual beasts. Besides, there were many divine beasts as well. One tiny mistake could kill him in no time. That was not a joke.


    Ye Xiao surely knew how serious this could be, so he decided to make some adjustment on himself before entering the Limitless Ocean.


    For three nights, he spent the time resting on a big tree.


    When the dawn of the third day came, suddenly, an explosion hit Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was resting on the tree when he got blasted, and he was hit off the tree. As he touched the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was shocked, but he didn''t panic, just hurriedly operated the martial art to heal his wounds. When he looked up to where the attack came, he saw a giant bird flying over in the sky. Behind the giant bird, there was a man chasing fast after the bird. The sword in that man''s hand kept switching different forms of qi. The powerful qi of the sword actually influenced so widely that it seemed to cover the entire world.


    The big tree where Ye Xiao was resting on was unluckily hit by one of the man''s sword qi slashes. The tree was immediately destroyed, and the attack created a huge pit at where the tree stood.


    Ye Xiao was trying to cure his wounds by operating his martial art. At the same time, he sent out his spiritual mind to check on the surroundings. He was lying on the bottom of the huge pit, staring at the sky with a muddled head. He was totally powerless at the moment, so he couldn''t move.


    He was just resting on the tree, yet unluckily got hit by some sword attack. He couldn''t believe that he actually already got attacked before entering the Limitless Ocean!


    That man''s sword qi attack was so fierce. It was terrifyingly powerful!


    Ye Xiao only got impacted by the edge of the sword qi blast, yet he was already that seriously hurt. If he got hit in the face, he would have been killed for sure!


    The huge bird was still waving its wings with its colorful feathers. It was trying its best to keep flying steadily. Apparently, the man behind it was in a higher position in this fight. He was hunting the bird!


    "Peacock, there is nowhere you can go! Just surrender!" The man shouted to the bird while wielding his sword again. A hundreds-meters long sword qi attack flew out like it was crossing the sky. "I have been trying not to hurt you! You know I did!


    "I am famous. Everybody knows me, the Dark Evil Spirit. It won''t bring disgrace to you to be my mount!"


    The man behind the bird sounded like a ringing bell.


    A mount!


    Peacock!


    Ye Xiao raised up his head to have a careful look. What he saw totally stunned him.


    Whatever how he tried to be confident before, when he faced the cruel reality, none of his big words counted!


    The Dark Evil Spirit who was hunting the peacock was much more powerful than the giant bird, but the huge bird who was running for life was already so much more powerful than Ye Xiao. Even though the giant bird was escaping, that it was in an extremely awkward situation, it still kept emitting some overwhelming qi. The power of the qi was so strong. Ye Xiao was lower than ten percent as strong as a bird.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was so powerful that Ye Xiao could not recognize already. He wanted such a powerful beast to be his mount, which meant this man must be incredibly powerful.


    The peacock made a furious roar and said, "I will never bow my head down to you! You can give it up now! I would rather die than bring disgrace on the Glaze Sky!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­ The Glaze Sky¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit sneered, "I can see how loyal you are to the Glaze Sky. I wonder if the King in the Glaze Sky recognizes you?"


    Before he stopped talking, he had already made another qi slash and blast the peacock with it.


    "Stop. It is pointless. It only makes you suffer more¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit smiled and gloated. "If you still don''t agree to by my mount, I will extract your soul out and refine it after I catch you. You will eventually become my mount after all. Why do you have to waste time on this?"


    The peacock refused to resign itself to defeat. It roared and suddenly started to fall. Perhaps it was already exhausted.


    Ye Xiao was frightened.


    He wasn''t worried about the peacock though, because he cared about himself more at the moment¡­


    ''Hey! The bird! Come on! Why don''t you pick somewhere else to fall¡­ Why do you have to fall on me? You are leading death to me, aren''t you¡­''


    He tried his best to control his body and made a dash to hide somewhere in the huge pit.


    With a big explosive sound, the huge peacock actually fell right on the huge pit and covered it all.


    Its big eyes happened to see Ye Xiao, who was hiding inside the pit, so it showed him a hint of apology in its eyes. Suddenly, its body started to shine colorful lights that rushed up to the sky.


    It was some flame that brought people feelings of dreams.


    It wasn''t actually burning, and it wrapped the peacock entirely.


    "Damn it!" The Dark Evil Spirit in the sky angrily shouted and said, "The nirvana flame! How come? A f*cking peacock burns in the nirvana flame! How come? How is this possible?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting.


    In his voice, there was an obvious regret.


    "You chose to fall on this place. Did you think that little guy in the pit could save you?


    "No, you didn''t mean it. If you want to be saved, why would you burn yourself in the nirvana flame?


    "You didn''t want to be saved. Why did you choose to fall here?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit murmured in the sky as if nobody was around.


    The nirvana flame soon finished burning. The peacock in the flame was already gone. While the bird was gone, there was an egg in five colors lying on the bottom of the pit.


    The peacock was unbelievably tough and upright in nature. When it knew that it was going to be caught by the enemy, it directly activated the nirvana flame to burn itself and turn itself back to an egg. It would rather become an egg than to serve as somebody''s mount!


    Ye Xiao was totally stunned.


    The egg was right in front of him, and the Dark Evil Spirit was rushing down towards him. He was helpless at the moment.


    ''What the hell¡­ I was just taking a nap on this tree. That is all. How did I get involved into this dangerous fight? Why?''


    ''You are fine. You became an egg. You know nothing now. You won''t know it even if you are fried and eaten. You don''t fight, and you don''t bow! Well¡­ What is this Dark Evil Spirit going to do to me? Will he let me go?''


    Ye Xiao was speechlessly blank.


    The Dark Evil Spirit slowly landed. He appeared like a scholar who was wearing all black clothes. He was staring at Ye Xiao, with a weird smile on his face, and then took two steps closer. After looking up and down at Ye Xiao for a while, he blandly said, "Well, just a pretty boy¡­ Hah. Damn that stupid peacock. It would rather become an egg and benefit this useless pretty boy than become a mount of mine. Unbelievable!"


    Ye Xiao was totally innocent, and he helplessly said, "Master, please¡­ I¡­ I have no idea¡­ I have nothing to do with this¡­"


    He knew that it probably wouldn''t work, but he could at least try.


    It was impossible to save himself with a fight against such a powerful man. Even ten thousand of him together couldn''t defeat this Dark Evil Spirit in a fair fight.


    Ye Xiao had no dignity of a hero at all at this moment. He well understood that he should always do what he was able to. Any reckless moves could directly lead him to death!


    The Dark Evil Spirit humphed and impatiently said, "I know you have nothing to do with this¡­ Well¡­ Why? Why were you here? Do you know your appearance changed the whole thing?


    "You ruined it. You showed up, and you got involved. You must die!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit humphed and coldly said, "You are an egg now. I guess I don''t want you anymore. I don''t have hundreds of years to wait for you to hatch. Well, you chose this boy here before burning yourself. I guess I should do you a favor, and send him down with you to death. I guess he will be a good company to you down there."


    He said these words to the egg.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao meant nothing to him. He was obviously less important than the egg.


    The Dark Evil Spirit slowly raised up one hand and stared at Ye Xiao. It was like a giant man who was going to kill an ant.


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh. He knew that he was too weak to resist this, but he had to at least try to fight for himself. As he had the thought, a stream of golden light shined between his eyebrows.


    The golden light was weirdly bright and glaring at the moment.


    "Oh?" The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised when he saw what Ye Xiao did, and then he laughed and said, "What? Are you serious? Do you really want to fight me? Hah hah hah hah¡­"


    He laughed so loud like he had just heard the most hilarious joke in the world. He extremely despised Ye Xiao for how Ye Xiao actually overrated himself, and Ye Xiao felt it from the laugh.


    However, the next moment, his laugh abruptly stopped.


    He stopped laughing because he saw the thing that the golden light became eventually. He was suddenly frightened like he saw a ghost. He jumped up, and said with an exclamation, "You¡­ Are you¡­ Are you Master Ling''s people?"

 1462 People of the Ye Clan; the Poor Dark Evil Spiri

    ''Master Ling''s people?''


    Ye Xiao was indicated, but he didn''t say any word but only humphed.


    The Dark Evil Spirit looked in struggle now, because he saw the golden light that Ye Xiao let out.


    That golden light was from a small tower.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting.


    The Golden Soul Tower!


    It was the great protective weapon Ling Wuxie gave Ye Xiao back in the Land of Han-Yang as a gift.


    It was a treasure of spirit!


    "The Master Ling you said¡­ Is it Ling Wuxie?" Ye Xiao sharply sensed the change of mental state of the Dark Evil Spirit. It was a drastic change. The Dark Evil Spirit was scared when he first saw the Golden Soul Tower, but then it changed. It seemed he was going to make up his mind to kill Ye Xiao again soon, so Ye Xiao talked first.


    This was the best chance Ye Xiao had today to escape death. If he made any mistake, he will die!


    The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised again. In his eyes, fear flashed over.


    It seemed the name Ling Wuxie was powerful enough to frighten him.


    How powerful was Ling Wuxie?


    Ye Xiao realized that he knew too little about Ling Wuxie. All he knew about the man was based on what happened a few years earlier in the Land of Han-Yang. It was shallow and very likely wrong. He only knew that he was a cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, nothing more. Except what Ling Wuxie told him, all he knew about this man was from his own imagination!


    Now as he gave it a second thought, how could a good friend of Master Bai be an ordinary figure!


    He had just mentioned the name of Ling Wuxie, and the Dark Evil Spirit was already frightened so badly!


    "You¡­ Who are you?" The Dark Evil Spirit looked at Ye Xiao with confusion in his eyes.


    He couldn''t understand. How could such a weak cultivator call Master Ling''s name directly?


    "I am not Master Ling''s people." Ye Xiao decided to be honest first. It lit up the Dark Evil Spirit''s eyes, as expected. However, what came next totally shocked the Dark Evil Spirit again. Ye Xiao said, "When he gave me the Golden Soul Tower, he said nothing. I don''t think I ever became his people. All in all, this tower is merely a keepsake for me."


    ''He said nothing!''


    ''I am not his people!''


    ''Just a keepsake for me¡­''


    ''A keepsake¡­''


    Well, Ye Xiao didn''t lie. When Ye Xiao helped Master Bai with the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, he said he needed something to resist the divine thunder strikes. Ling Wuxie wanted to protect his best friend¡ªMaster Bai, so he gave Ye Xiao the treasure of spirit, the Golden Soul Tower. As a matter of fact, Ling Wuxie did give the tower to Ye Xiao on his own. Ye Xiao didn''t brag on this point!


    The Golden Soul Tower was some amazing weapon. It was made of the hearts of ninety-nine stars beyond the heavens. This treasure was now in Ye Xiao''s hands, so its true power couldn''t be brought to play, and the tower couldn''t grow as much as it could. However, because of its amazing power, it still helped Ye Xiao many times. If not that he had this great treasure with him, he would have died over a hundred times!


    Such a great treasure of spirit was not only rare in the Qing-Yun Realm and the Land of Han-Yang but also rare in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. When Ling Wuxie finally completed this treasure, the whole world knew about it. People who had experience in the martial world all knew that this treasure was Ling Wuxie''s favorite treasure!


    If not that this treasure was so famous, the Dark Evil Spirit wouldn''t be able to recognize it at first sight, and stopped the attack immediately. If the attack struck down, even though Ye Xiao had the Golden Soul Tower, he would get killed in a miserable way as well, because he couldn''t bring the best power of the Golden Soul Tower into play!


    Now, this favorite treasure of Ling Wuxie was in the hands of another person. How could that not frighten and confuse the Dark Evil Spirit?


    The Dark Evil Spirit seemed to be more and more hesitating. He kept asking, ''What is going on with this man?''


    ''This guy is unbelievably weak. I can kill him by blowing a breath. He doesn''t even have a strong mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t panic like that and humbly call me master. He said he wasn''t Master Ling''s people, yet he kept showing off Master Ling''s Golden Soul Tower¡­ and he called it just a keepsake¡­''


    ''What the hell is going on? Is there any secret that I don''t know?''


    "Hmm¡­ Who are you?" The Dark Evil Spirit rubbed his head. He was not only curious but also aggrieved. He was aggrieved because he actually felt nervous and anxious in front of such a weak shrimp.


    It was all because of the Golden Soul Tower.


    When Master Ling made the Golden Soul Tower, the entire world knew it. It was the only treasure Ling Wuxie made on his own for himself. Although when Ling Wuxie was immensely excited to take it out to show everybody the tower, people said that it was not as powerful as he expected, and the tower wouldn''t be able to grow as strong as he wished, it was still Ling Wuxie''s favorite.


    Ling Wuxie was a little embarrassed when people pointed out the flaws of the Golden Soul Tower, but he told everybody that it was going to be his life treasure, which was definitely going to have a great future.


    Those who were well-informed all knew that he didn''t use enough great materials on the tower, although he had used the hearts of ninety-nine stars beyond the heavens. To make this tower great, more great materials were needed. These great materials were extremely rare, and they were all difficult to find even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Collecting the materials must be ten times even harder than making the Golden Soul Tower!


    What shocked the world was that this tower was going to be Ling Wuxie''s life treasure. After all, people like Ling Wuxie had an immortal life. He didn''t use enough materials on the tower, but he had a long time to spend on the tower. If he truly spent tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years to let the tower grow¡ªthe Golden Soul Tower might still become a phenomenal success someday. Therefore, after that day, the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens remembered this Golden Soul Tower.


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Soul Tower that had only appeared once in the past was now in the hands of a strange young man!


    The Dark Evil Spirit was absolutely in doubt!


    To answer the Dark Evil Spirit''s question, Ye Xiao took a breath in and said in a deep voice, "I am sorry. I can''t tell you."


    The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised and amused when he heard it. ''What? Your life is in my hands, and you really dare not to answer my questions? Who gives you the courage?''


    As he thought deeper, he was a bit frightened again.


    ''That tower is Master Ling''s life treasure!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t dare to hurt Ye Xiao before he made sure it was safe!


    In the treasure of spirit, there was always a string of the soul of the person who made it. He was afraid that if he killed Ye Xiao, Master Ling would directly aim at him.


    That would be a disaster for him!


    The Dark Evil Spirit gave it a second thought. ''Hmm¡­ This isn''t easy¡­ The Golden Soul Tower is a treasure of spirit. The entire Human Realm Upon Heavens knows it. Ling Wuxie actually gave it to this pretty boy, so there must be something special between them!''


    ''This pretty boy is extremely weak. There is totally nothing good about him, except a good-looking face. What is the use of a good-looking face anyway? Can you drink it? Can you eat it? Hmm. Maybe a good-looking face is useful and I haven''t realized it. He can lure people for protection with his pretty face¡­ He can be¡­ that to another man. That''s right. This man is important to Ling Wuxie, but this man is too weak, so Ling Wuxie gave him the life treasure. It makes sense, doesn''t it?''


    ''Of course, he wouldn''t admit that he is Ling Wuxie''s man. There is always something you can''t let others know. That''s understandable!''


    Ling Wuxie''s offscreen voice sounded, "Don''t you dare! Cut the nonsense! That pretty boy is not my type! I gave him the Golden Soul Tower for another man¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit thought that he had figured out the truth, so he smiled and his whiskers were shaking. His eyes rolled around, and he peacefully said, "Young Master, I know that it is a secret of you and Master Ling, so I won''t ask more about it. The martial world is full of dangers. You are new to this world. Just take care."


    He looked at the peacock egg on the floor and said, "You and me, I guess we meet because of our destiny. When I saw you for the first sight, I feel like we are good friends. Look, take the egg. Take it as a gift from me. A small gift from your big brother! Please don''t refuse it just to be polite. Hah hah hah¡­"


    He loudly laughed and then shook his sleeves, and then dashed up and flew away.


    He just left like that.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. Apparently, what happened, in the end, was totally unexpected to him. As he looked at the round peacock egg before his eyes, he thought, ''Damn that man. Look at this. He gave it to me like it was some great treasure, yet it turns out to be an egg that who knows what is the use of it.''


    ''What did you say? To be polite? Polite your ass!''


    ''Besides¡­ You gave it to me as a gift? Was this egg yours anyway?''


    ''Big brother? Who are you? You called yourself a big brother to me? I won''t forget this!''


    He pointed up the middle finger to the sky to show the scorn on the man, and then he sat down on the floor.


    ''What the hell. The Human Realm Upon Heavens is too dangerous¡­ This is too much¡­ I could die at any second¡­'' Ye Xiao thought. He was still scared by what might happen, and cold sweats came out on his forehead.


    ''I guess I was wrong¡­ I was too naive¡­ I thought I could easily become influential because I dominated the world in the Land of Han-Yang and the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ I thought I was not that weak in this world¡­''


    ''It turns out¡­ It turns out I am not just weak in this world. I am just like ash in this world¡­''


    ''The fight of the bird and the man actually hurt me severely, and it was just the rarefaction wave of their attacks.''


    ''If anybody directly attacks me, I guess I will be torn into pieces easily!''


    After a while, his wounds finally healed. Ye Xiao stood up and picked up the egg. He put it into the Boundless Space, thinking maybe it could be valuable someday. He jumped out of the pit and saw how miserable the pit on the ground was, and he took a cold breath in fear. He murmured, "I guess I should stay as low as I can¡­"


    At that moment, a voice sounded behind him with a compliment. "That is right. Little Brother, you must stay low in this world."


    Ye Xiao immediately turned around and looked over, and he saw the Dark Evil Spirit was actually standing behind him.


    "You? Didn''t you already leave?" Ye Xiao was confused.


    ''I saw him off! I saw him leaving! When did he come back? I didn''t sense anything at all!''


    "Ahem¡­ I did leave. You are right. Well, I gave it a second thought. You, my little brother, are a good friend to Master Ling. Now you are alone, traveling this Limitless Ocean. I am worried. I can''t stop worrying. The Limitless Ocean is a chaotic world, full of ignorant people who are blind in their heads. I won''t accept anything bad happening to you. It will hurt you, and it will get the others into big troubles as well. To be honest, I am an old friend of Master Ling. You are lucky, that I am not busy these days. I will accompany you, stay on your side when you cross this area. Besides, I was trying to hurt you, and I should do something as an apology." The Dark Evil Spirit seemed to be quite sincere.


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips.


    ''There he is¡­ He won''t be willing to give up. He talked like it is an act of apology, that he will accompany me because of his kind heart, but what truly does he want in his heart?''


    Ye Xiao was having a headache now.


    ''With this guy around, I am like carrying a super powerful bomb that is going to explode for any word I say wrong. I have no idea when it will explode me to pieces.''


    ''Apparently, it is not an option to refuse him.''


    ''He has made up his mind to stay with me. I guess there is no way to get rid of him.''


    Ye Xiao pretended to be overjoyed, and he said, "That will be great! I was in an accident earlier, and my guards from my clan went away for it. Now I have lost sight of them. I was just worried about my safety, and then you showed up, Brother Dark! This is great!"


    "Your guards from your clan?" The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised, so he asked, "What is your name, brother?"


    "I am Ye. Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao pretended to be so sincere to the guy and said, "Pleasure every night; laughter every night."


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit laughed loudly. He looked pretty straightforward but was having his secret thoughts in mind. ''Ye? I don''t remember there is a Ye Clan in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Well, but if he isn''t from a great clan, why would Ling Wuxie make friends with him?''


    He kept thinking about it for a while and then was suddenly enlightened. He was shocked. He totally lost words.


    He thought of that name just like the captain in golden armor did, the name of a person who was from ancient time.


    Ye Hongchen.


    The story about Ye Hongchen was so famous. All high-level cultivators knew about the story. The Ye Clan, where Ye Hongchen was from had disappeared for a hundred thousand years, but the name Ye Hongchen was still like a taboo that nobody dared to speak of.


    Destiny of a man was like the shadow of a tree. Ye Hongchen used to be as powerful as the five conquerors in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    ''Is the Ye Clan, which has gone for a long time, back to the Human Realm Upon Heavens now?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought of it and started to tremble. He couldn''t help murmuring and said, "That''s right¡­ That''s it¡­ A hundred thousand years¡­ It has been a hundred thousand years now¡­ Good¡­ Good¡­ That was close¡­"


    He couldn''t help still feeling scared of what he might have done earlier.


    "What?" Ye Xiao looked the man with confusion, pretended to be as innocent as a kid.


    "Little brother, are you a member of the Ye Clan?" The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t sound like talking from a higher position anymore. Instead, he was trying to be as cautious as possible.


    ''If this young man is truly a member of the Ye Clan, it makes sense that Ling Wuxie would give him the Golden Soul Tower. Of course, he would absolutely give him the best he has.''


    "Yes, I am. My name is Ye, so I am from the Ye Clan. Am I not?" Ye Xiao nodded, speaking like a simple and honest man.


    He was curious though. ''Is there really a Ye Clan that is extremely powerful in the Human Realm Upon Heavens? The fatty never mentioned it¡­ Why?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit''s face turned green and blue, and he said, "May I ask for where you live, little brother? If you allow me, I can accompany you back home."


    Ye Xiao looked upset and said, "Brother Dark, that is really a problem. I have no idea where I live¡­ Please don''t laugh at me. I know it is ridiculous that somebody doesn''t know where he lives¡­ My families sent me out to be steeled in the martial world, and they didn''t leave me any spare time. A few guards grabbed me and sent me up to the clouds directly. The next moment when I realized it, I was already out here¡­"


    Then he pretended to be enthusiastic, "I know it sounds a bit pretentious, but I am telling you the truth, brother. If you believe me, and if you want to be my friend, I will be glad to have you around for the journey later."


    The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised again. He thought, ''As it sounds to me, this kid seems to be lying¡­ Well, after giving a second thought of what he said, it does make sense for a clan that had been a mystery in the world for a hundred thousand years¡­ It sounds exactly like the Ye Clan.''


    As he thought so, he felt like he had grabbed a hot potato in hand.


    ''If I go with this man for a while, many people will see me with him. If something happens to this guy later, the Ye Clan will definitely come to me. It is not going to be nice¡­''


    Thinking about that, the Dark Evil Spirit was rather regretful.


    ''I should just go! I did leave!''


    ''Why did I come back? What was I thinking? What am I doing? Am I looking for troubles? I am definitely making troubles for myself!''


    ''The peacock is gone. I don''t get to have my mount here. Why can''t I just let this man go free?''


    ''Why would I come back? Now, this is great. I become somebody''s guard. No! More like a babysitter!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit regretted it so much when he was on the road. From far away, two men flew over.


    "Oh, Dark Evil Spirit, I thought you are a loner. Home come you are with somebody today? Wait¡­ Is that your son?"


    "No¡­ No, no, no." The Dark Evil Spirit shook his head hard and looked bitter like he had eaten a lot of Chinese goldthreads.


    ''When somebody sees me, I will kill him if he is weak, and I will run away if he is powerful. Unluckily, I am seen by two men with big mouths, and I can''t defeat them if they fight together. I don''t think I can escape either. Besides, I have a big burden here, who are easily killed by anyone. One flick, he dies. He is more fragile than a glass vase. Maybe it won''t bother this much if he isn''t so annoyingly talkative¡­''


    The Dark Evil Spirit had all rights to complain because Ye Xiao had been asking him all kinds of questions on the way!


    Xiao Monarch was a man who was always content with things as they were. To put it in a more understandable way, he was a man who would resign himself to adversity. He figured since there was nothing he could do to change the fact, he should make good use of it to the utmost extent.


    An experienced cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens was right on his side, so he definitely was going to get as much information as he could from the man. It would be unacceptable for him if he didn''t get anything for the mouthful of blood he spat out.


    "Brother Dark, what are the different areas in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?"


    "Brother Dark, what is the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean?"


    "Brother Dark, what are the different stages in the Human Realm Upon Heavens? How do I tell who is in what level and what stage?"


    "Brother Dark, what are the treasures that are common in the market in the Human Realm Upon Heavens? What are the levels of the medical materials in this world?"


    "Brother Dark, what are the levels of the spiritual beasts in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?"


    "Brother Dark, I am broke¡­ I am counting on you¡­ I think we need some money for the trip¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit felt like he was more miserable than a dead man.


    He believed there was nobody in this world who could be more tragic than he was!


    He had found himself a hot potato, and it was a curious hot potato, an extremely talkative hot potato!


    What annoyed the Dark Evil Spirit most was that Ye Xiao actually knew nothing. ''How can you not know anything?''


    As Ye Xiao asked him more and more questions, the man was more and more convinced.


    He was sure that this young man Ye Xiao was definitely from the Ye Clan, which had disappeared for countless years!


    Only people from a clan that had been missing for a hundred thousand years knew nothing about the current world.


    He was more ignorant than a moron!


    The questions Ye Xiao asked were all too easy. Even the ordinary people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens knew the answers. Those were common sense that everybody had to learn to live in this world.


    However, the young lord did not know anything. He didn''t have a clue of anything at all.


    In fact, people who had just ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens didn''t know anything either, but the Dark Evil Spirit didn''t think of such possibility at all, because of the Golden Soul Tower.


    It was impossible for a man who had just ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens to get the life treasure of the great Ling Wuxie! It was a sure thing!


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t really believe Ye Xiao at first, and he even wanted to kill Ye Xiao. After that, he wasn''t quite sure about killing him and then believed Ye Xiao. In the end, he started to convince himself¡­ Now he was so sure that this young man, Ye Xiao was from the Ye Clan, later generation of the great cultivator Ye Hongchen. It was beyond all doubts for him¡­


    The change of minds was done in a short time. The Dark Evil Spirit was now a hundred percent sure of it.


    Nobody could change his mind now, not even Ye Xiao, not even if Ye Xiao said, "I just happen to be named Ye. I have no connection to the Ye Clan and Ye Hongchen. I am just a weak cultivator who has just ascended to this world! That''s all!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit would probably tell himself that the young lord Ye Xiao was intentionally trying to hide his real identity to stay low in this world. He might have thought, ''He actually pretended to be a normal cultivator who has just ascended to this world! What a cautious man! What a man of a great clan!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit was totally done.


    Ye Xiao, whose family name was Ye!


    That meant he was from the Ye Clan!


    He was definitely Ye Hongchen''s later generation!


    He was the later generation of the man who actually fought against the Sky King!


    ¡­

 1463 I Canst Take It Anymore

    ''Posh, classy, elegant, but low-key! That is it! He is the guy!''


    ''He just looks no different from the weak and useless cultivators in the martial world, but when things get serious, he will casually show his incredible weapons, such as the Golden Soul Tower. How luxurious! How classy!''


    ''Oh my heavens¡­ This is¡­ so great¡­''


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t dare to neglect Ye Xiao. Even though Ye Xiao had been asking him all those stupid questions¡ªthe Dark Evil Spirit kept patiently answering him again and again. He was telling Ye Xiao all the details of all the answers to the questions¡­


    Because of that, the Dark Evil Spirit realized something about himself. ''Holy heavens. I just realized I can be a perfect teacher if I teach people for a living¡­ I am so good at giving lessons¡­ Holy heavens¡­''


    The Dark Evil Spirit kept talking and talking on the way forward, and he started to feel light-headed.


    ''I have done a lot of things. I fight, and I kill. However, I have never done this before!''


    ''Am I a guard? Or a babysitter?''


    ''Or, am I a guard who is a babysitter at the same time?''


    For several times, he gritted his teeth and wanted to quit. ''I am not going to explain this! I don''t want to teach you anything anymore! I want to kill you instantly with a one palm hit!''


    Well, he didn''t dare to really do it¡­


    After all, he was an experienced cultivator in the martial world. He well understood which was more important. Although he already felt that it was extremely difficult to endure, he still did it!


    When Ye Xiao told the Dark Evil Spirit something, in the end, the Dark Evil Spirit was broken down in the heart.


    "Brother Dark, I don''t have any money¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit almost cried out in tears. He was hurt, mentally hurt. ''What the hell? You didn''t even bring money with you? Can you even be more stupid?''


    ''Are you addicted to be relying on somebody else? On me?''


    ''I am your guide, your guard, and your babysitter! I don''t get paid, and I have to pay for you! What am I to you?''


    He was mentally and physically hurt, and his pocket was hurt as well!


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t try to cover the sad look on his face. He said, "You don''t have money? How do you live your life when you were home?"


    "I never need to spend money when I was home." Ye Xiao was an expert in pretending to be a young lord who did not know anything about real life. He blandly said, "I just took whatever I liked. To be honest, it was my first time to see money a few days ago. Those spirit coins, I saw people using them."


    The Dark Evil Spirit nearly passed out. ''Holy hell¡­ Are you telling me there actually are people who haven''t seen money in his life?''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "When I was free at home, I always gambled with my friends. Oh, the Golden Soul Tower, I won it from Ling Wuxie. He gave it to me for a friend of his. Hmm. I can still remember how he insisted on giving me the Golden Soul Tower. I should have refused him a few more times." Ye Xiao casually spoke out the story he made up like it was nothing.


    ''The Golden Soul Tower!''


    ''He gave you the Golden Soul Tower for his friend?!''


    ''That sent out too much information!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit actually quivered.


    ''Ling Wuxie gave this man the Golden Soul Tower to pay the debt for his friend?''


    ''Ling Wuxie insisted giving him the Golden Soul Tower! The young lord refused it a few times!''


    ''That is explosive!''


    ''Are you telling me, when Ling Wuxie gave you the Golden Soul Tower, you actually refused it? You actually refused it for several times?''


    ''Holy hell! You are an expert of showing off, aren''t you?''


    ''Wait a minute¡­ Gamble with your friends? Ling Wuxie gave you the Golden Soul Tower for his friend who lost in the gamble! It sends out even more information¡­ Those friends, who gambled with this man must be some influential figures. Ling Wuxie would rather give up his Golden Soul Tower than repudiate the debt. Those friends of this young man must be in high positions in the world. They must be roughly at the same level as Ling Wuxie!''


    ''What are those people, who are at the same level as Ling Wuxie?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit immediately stopped himself from thinking deeper about it. He didn''t dare to think any deeper. Suddenly, he felt that he was smaller than he thought now. He felt it lucky that he didn''t do anything to hurt this young man.


    "People win and lose while gambling. You may be a lucky guy, but I don''t think you always win. What happened when you lost?" The Dark Evil Spirit pretended to be curious about the gambling thing, and he knew how disgustingly pretentious he was.


    "Of course, sometimes I lost, and I would give them this¡­ to pay off my debts." Ye Xiao knew how valuable the metals he had refined in the Gold Space.


    In fact, nothing inside his Boundless Space was normal. Back to the days when he was in the Land of Han-Yang, Ling Wuxie once had talked to Ye Xiao about the Golden Soul Tower. Even if Ye Xiao took it as his life treasure; he wouldn''t be able to operate the Golden Soul Tower, because he was too weak. In fact, when Ling Wuxie gave Ye Xiao the Golden Soul Tower, he also gave him some special golden energy essence from the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The golden energy essence could provide energy to the Golden Soul Tower. However, he only gave Ye Xiao over thirty pieces of the essence. Once they were used up, there was nothing more left!


    However, Ling Wuxie didn''t know about Ye Xiao''s amazing East-rising Purple Qi! Ye Xiao was weak in cultivation indeed; but because of the East-rising Purple Qi, he could actually activate the Golden Soul Tower with the weak power of his. Therefore, the golden essence became decoration!


    In fact, there were more about Ye Xiao that Ling Wuxie didn''t know. Ye Xiao could use the Golden Soul Tower with his own power, and the Gold Space in his Boundless Space could absorb all metals and reforge them into new golden energy essence. However, it didn''t work well in the Qing-Yun Realm and the Land of Han-Yang. However, when Ye Xiao collected the ancient weapon scraps and put them into the Gold Space, he tried to make some new golden energy essence. What surprised him was that it went perfectly well, so he made numerous pieces of the golden energy essence. He was still weak at the moment, but because of the inexhaustible golden energy essence, he could keep the Golden Soul Tower running for a long time!


    Now, this was the best chance to show off the great treasure he had. After all, it concerned his life. If he didn''t make good use of the chance, it would waste the time he spent to ask those questions!


    He took out a few pieces of Star Trace Iron and other types of mysterious metals, then threw it in his hands. Ye Xiao half closed his eyes, and said with a smile, "People like these things¡­"


    What surprised Ye Xiao was that the Dark Evil Spirit was totally shocked.


    Ye Xiao turned around to look at the man and saw the man staring at the metal in Ye Xiao''s hand with saliva dripping off his lips.


    "What is it, Brother Dark? What happened?" Ye Xiao was satisfied when he saw how the metals shocked the Dark Evil Spirit, but he pretended to be curious.


    "Star Trace Iron¡­ Initial Spirit Gold¡­ Cloud Mist Silver¡­ Oh¡­ Oh my heavens¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit lost his mind, murmured and said, "These are¡­ All these¡­ are things that exist in myths, that haven''t appeared in the world for centuries¡­ How come all these things showed up in front of me all of a sudden? Oh my heavens¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Stop it, Brother Dark. Stop teasing me. There are a lot of these things in the storehouse of my clan. Well, I have lost a lot to the others, but I don''t think it matters that much¡­ Hah hah¡­ If you like them, just take a few pieces."


    The Dark Evil Spirit jumped up high like he got an electric shock. He kept shaking his head and said, "No, no, no¡­ I don''t think I can take any of these."


    Ye Xiao kept pushing the metals into his hands and said, "Come on, just take them. Just a few useless metals. What is the value of it anyway? Stop being too polite to me!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit kept turning it down but kept staring at a piece of some shining thing among those metal blocks. His eyes were filled with greed, but he did not dare to take it.


    ''Of course not! That is some incredibly valuable thing!''


    ''The young lord apparently doesn''t know how valuable these things are. That is why he is so generous to me. If I take any of these great treasures, and if people from the Ye Clan get to know that I take these things from their young lord while knowing it is a mistake, then¡­''


    ''Oh my heavens¡­''


    ''I could have been a friend to the powerful clan, but if I take these things, it will make me look like a contemptible person!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit could totally imagine how miserable he would become if he took the metal blocks.


    "I can''t take it¡­ No, I can''t¡­ No, no, no¡­"


    "Come on, take it! Why not? It''s fine. Stop pretending! Take it¡­"


    "No, I can''t. No, no, no¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit kept refusing it, but his heart was in pain because he had to refuse it. Tears kept coming out in his eyes, and he had to hold those tears back.


    ''One day ago, just one day, if I saw these things, I would slaughter an entire city to take them as soon as I could. I truly never thought that I would be in this situation.''


    ''Somebody is offering me something extremely valuable. It truly hasn''t happened to me ever in my life.''


    ''However¡­ I actually have to turn it down¡­ I do want it! I want it so much!''


    ''This is¡­ This is something that never happened to me ever in my life!''


    ''Since when I became somebody who says things different from what he thinks?''


    ''I am not a good man. I am the Dark Evil Spirit. However, I have never lied about what I thought ever!''


    What the Dark Evil Spirit wanted to do the most was to cry out loud in tears, just to vent out the anger and grief in his heart.


    He wanted to cry, and he wanted to leave.


    However, he couldn''t leave, and he couldn''t cry either.


    "Brother Dark, listen to me. I have no idea how important money could be, but I am sure I will learn a lot while traveling the martial world. Please, I can''t spend your money all the time¡­" Ye Xiao nicely smiled. After eating a lot of expensive meals and paying nothing, he finally said something nice.


    "Hmm¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t know what to say anymore.


    In fact, he wanted to pretend generously and said, "Never mind the money. I can afford much more than this. Money doesn''t mean anything to me."


    However, he couldn''t say it.


    The reason was simple. After several days of staying with Ye Xiao, the Dark Evil Spirit had experienced the difficulty of being poor. He figured the money he had left was not going to support them both for a longer time!


    The young lord of the great Ye Clan was a man who had stay in seclusion for his life. Money didn''t mean too much to him, so he surely spent money like he had endless of it to use¡­ The Dark Evil Spirit really didn''t want to think about it.


    The food and drinks Ye Xiao required daily had cost so much, that the Dark Evil Spirit wanted to drown in his own tears!


    Perhaps, in somewhere else, a powerful cultivator like the Dark Evil Spirit could eat and drink for free because people would fawn on him. However, they were in the Limitless Ocean. Nobody in the Limitless Ocean fawned on anybody!


    After all, those who could manage a restaurant in the Limitless Ocean were all pretty influential people. These people either had excellent cooking and fighting skills, or incredible backgrounds. None of them were ordinary.


    Their food was always expensive, but it made sense because they always used top-grade materials for the dishes.


    Eating special food in a special restaurant in a special place¡ªthe price should be special. The price here was at least ten times higher than the same food in other places.


    There was a course called Sky Rocket. The main material was the spiritual beast, Rocket Fox. The Rocket Fox''s meat was in stunning quality, and it contained spiritual qi. It was definitely a top-grade cuisine. In some top-level restaurants of some normal cities, it only cost about fifty white spirit coins for the Sky Rocket.


    However, in the Limitless Ocean, it cost at least ten black spirit coins.


    (Author''s Note: In the real world, the Sky Rocket may cost about five thousand dollars. That is pretty expensive. However, in the Limitless Ocean, it costs about a hundred grands. One hundred grands for one dish. Even the billionaires had to really give it a second thought carefully.)


    It was fifty white spirit coins somewhere else, yet it cost ten black spirit coins in this place¡­ What an unbelievably expensive place.


    That was the prices in the Limitless Ocean!


    In fact, the Dark Evil Spirit didn''t need to worry about the Sky Rocket, because our honorable Lord Ye never wanted to eat that at all.


    Well, he didn''t really want to save money for the Dark Evil Spirit¡­ In fact, he didn''t find the Sky Rocket was good enough for him!


    Sky Rocket was a good name and sounded classy, but Ye Xiao preferred those with simple names¡ªFierce Wolf Meat, Snow Hawk Meat, Soil Dragon Meat, and Spiritual Fox Meat¡­


    These were all much better than the Rocket Fox, and also much more expensive than the Sky Rocket¡­ Each dish cost about forty black spirit coins. Ye Xiao would order a full table of hot dishes like these every time.


    The honorable Lord Ye was enjoying everything on the table.


    "This one¡­ Dashing Snow Hawk¡­ Good. Tasty. Chewy.


    "And oh, the Fleeting Soil Dragon¡­ Good taste. The spiritual qi is well kept inside the meat. Excellent¡­"


    "This one here, the Roaring Fierce Wolf. Good name, but not so good in its taste. Average level. Not recommended."


    ¡­


    While he was eating, he gave remarks on the dishes. It cost almost five hundred black spirit coins for each meal he had! (Author''s Note: Ahem¡­ Imagine five million dollars for some food¡­)


    What annoyed the Dark Evil Spirit a lot was that he ate as much for breakfast as he did for dinner. Three luxurious meals in a day, he didn''t miss even one! After a few days, he had already had over ten meals, and the Dark Evil Spirit was almost broke for paying the bills, and he was totally already broken down in his mind.


    ''I¡­ My cultivation level is high¡­ I have quite some money with me¡­ I should be a rich man in the world, but¡­ but I am an itinerant cultivator after all¡­ I am just an itinerant cultivator¡­''


    ''I don''t have as much money as the great clans¡­ I can''t afford all these absurd expenses for a long time, can I?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit must be crying in tears in his heart.


    There was something the Dark Evil Spirit absolutely didn''t know. Ye Xiao was weak in cultivation. That was true, and the Dark Evil Spirit knew it. However, Ye Xiao had a pair of sharp eyes which could tell valuable things from the ordinary ones. He used to be working with Boss Wan, Wan Zhenghao in the salesroom in the Land of Han-Yang. Wan Zhenghao influenced him a lot. Boss Wan was also an extremely weak cultivator, but he had a pair of discerning eyes. When he looked at something beyond his league, he could still tell the value of it. He had to be excellent in discernment. Otherwise, how could he built up the entire great network of the Ling-Bao Hall in the Land of Han-Yang on his own?!


    Ye Xiao was indeed the best student of Boss Wan on discernment. Even though he couldn''t tell why the dishes were valuable, he clearly knew which dish was the most valuable one and which was next. As for the taste of the food, it was a joke to Ye Xiao. The Land of Han-Yang might be the lowest realm among all realms, but the food in this lowest realm was the best.


    Ye Xiao, as a young lord of a clan in the Land of Han-Yang, did not have the capability of cooking, but he was excellent at gastronomic theories. Giving a proper comment on the dishes was just a piece of cake!


    As he gave comments every time on every dishes, even the cooks were convinced. The cooks even respectfully asked Ye Xiao for advices!


    The Dark Evil Spirit made a long sigh for that. ''He is indeed a young lord of a great reclusive clan. All the expensive food in his mouth¡­ I am impressed. It is true that when you live long enough, you will see all kinds of ridiculous things!''


    Every night, during the days with Ye Xiao, when the Dark Evil Spirit lay on the luxury bed in the luxury inn, he would slap himself on the face and talked to himself, "You demeaned yourself! You are pathetic! You are a big mouthed idiot! You asked for this! You should have left the guy and everything will be perfect¡­"


    "Look at you now¡­ God damn it¡­ You are a guard and a babysitter now¡­ who has spent almost half of your life savings on foods¡­ Oh heavens¡­ When will this stop?"


    ''People earn money for being guards¡­ I asked to be one for free, and I spent my own money¡­ I actually spent a lot of money to serve others¡­ I am so pathetic! I can''t believe it¡­ I can''t believe this is happening to me¡­ I, the great Dark Evil Spirit, actually got slowly bled dry by a kid¡­ I am so f*cked up¡­''


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    The Dark Evil Spirit even thought that this was a punishment from the heavens for all the dishonorable things he had done before!


    ''Is the heaven always watching us? Does it know everything we do? Does it punish us for the wrong things we have done? When the punishment comes, it comes fast, doesn''t it?''


    When he heard Ye Xiao was saying that he didn''t have any money; deep in his heart, he wanted to reply with some words that could show how generous and tough he was. However, he wasn''t so tough after all.


    Ye Xiao could be the only man in this world who actually made the Dark Evil Spirit soft!


    What should the Dark Evil Spirit do then?


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Look, we can sell a piece of my Star Trace Iron, can''t we? What do you say? I think we will get some money from it!"


    "Well, that is¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit was terrified.


    ''Some money? That is some priceless treasure you are talking about!''


    ''Well, that is not the point. The point is, how can you think of selling such a fabulous treasure just for some money?''


    ''Do you even know what you are talking about? What the hell are you doing? This can''t be more like the acts of a black sheep in the clan!''


    ''Well, that is not the problem though¡­ The problem is, the Star Trace Iron is too rare in the world. Even though you want to sell it, I don''t think anybody in this place can afford it! Besides, if you take it out and show it to others, you immediately become a target of everybody!''


    ''They will rob you! They will!''


    ''You will get me killed! You will!''


    ''Oh my god!''


    Thinking about that, the Dark Evil Spirit almost cried out in tears again.


    "No, don''t do that. You can''t easily sell the Star Trace Iron, such a great treasure. I can still afford the expenses!" The Dark Evil Spirit was weeping deep in his heart but acted like it was nothing serious. He generously said, "Just some foods for these days. I don''t see much it could cost me anyway."


    "You are such a nice man, Brother Dark. Well, I guess I won''t fail your kindness¡­" Ye Xiao pretended to be grateful.


    ''Nice man¡­''


    The Dark Evil Spirit heard the two words, and he just couldn''t hold the grief and sadness down in his heart.


    ''I¡­ the Dark Evil Spirit¡­ I actually become a nice man now¡­''


    ''This is so weird that I want to weep for it¡­''


    ''When you live long enough, you will see all kinds of ridiculous things!''


    ''Well, is it really? Just some foods for these days?''


    ''No! No! It is much more than just some food!''

 1464 Outside the City of Chaos

    As they traveled in the Limitless Ocean, Ye Xiao improved faster day after day.


    The improvement in cultivation was a great thing, but Ye Xiao found that it was weird at the same time. Since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he started to eat a lot every day while he improved greatly. Perhaps, the efficacy of the Anti-starvation Dan which Erhuo made for him wasn''t decreasing, but his appetite was growing. His appetite grew several times bigger, so the Anti-starvation Dan didn''t work so well on him anymore. In the days with the Dark Evil Spirit, Ye Xiao ate like a giant beast. Every day, he ate a lot of food, six meals a day, all meats and drinks. When he swallowed some meat of some spiritual beasts which contained spiritual qi, he didn''t need to digest it. The spiritual qi in the meat directly turned into some pure spiritual energy inside him, running into the dantian.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was paying everything after all, so Ye Xiao wouldn''t hold back but ate as much as he could every time.


    There was another reason why Ye Xiao wanted the improvement so badly. Since he entered the Limitless Ocean, the East-rising Purple Qi was incredibly energetic. Ye Xiao''s improvement on cultivation was so fast that it surprised and impressed the Dark Evil Spirit. He couldn''t help praising Ye Xiao.


    "Brother Ye, what level are you at when you came out to the martial world?" The Dark Evil Spirit asked Ye Xiao.


    "I don''t know. I think level six or level seven of the Mystery Origin Stage. I guess I am young, so my family doesn''t push me so hard!" Ye Xiao spoke uncertainly.


    ''Damn you, young lord from a great clan. You don''t even remember your cultivation level? Level six and level seven are totally two different levels! There is a big gap between them! You are young, huh? So they don''t push you, huh? Do you think it is just like getting married?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit cursed silently in his heart, but said to Ye Xiao, "What about now?"


    Ye Xiao blankly shook his head and said, "You beat me with this question, Brother Dark. I have no idea what level I am right now, really¡­ You know, the level system in my family is quite different from the one we use in the world¡­ I am not trying to hide anything from you¡­"


    ''I see.''


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought, ''This is more like it.'' He then said in high spirit, "Of course, I believe Brother Ye. However, you have to know that it is necessary for a cultivator to know his own power. Come on, let me test it. I know how to get your cultivation level."


    And then he grabbed Ye Xiao''s wrist. When he just started to pour his spiritual energy into Ye Xiao''s body, a reverse power suddenly burst out to resist him.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked! He said, "Faery Origin Stage? What? How is this possible?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Xiao blankly said, "Faery Origin Stage? What does it mean? Am I at a higher stage? Have I broken through the stage?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit wanted to hit the wall on his head.


    The name of the stage, Mystery Origin Stage, was given by a great figure in history. He said, "The life of a man is like a mystery."


    That point was at the first part of what this great figure said.


    In other words, the Mystery Origin Stage was the highest stage a mortal human being could reach!


    Cultivators who reached level nine of the Mystery Origin Stage had to go through countless difficulties in the world to break through the limit and get to the higher stage, Faery Origin Stage.


    Faery Origin Stage, as it said, was the dividing line between mortal and immortal, humans and gods.


    It was the true start of the path toward immortality.


    Over ninety percent of cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens stopped upgrading before the dividing line! They could only go no further than the level nine of the Mystery Origin Stage!


    That was the best they could do.


    The boundary between human and gods was not easy to get through after all!


    Those who couldn''t break through the boundary stayed in the Faery Origin Stage. And people in the Faery Origin Stage were in the lowest positions in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡ªas known as the common people.


    Reaching the Faery Origin Stage was such an important thing for all cultivators, and this young man¡ªthe young Lord Ye, actually did it without noticing it himself. When he was asked about his cultivation level, he was actually blank. Perhaps, he just didn''t care that much about it. Maybe it wasn''t so difficult for him at all!


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought of the day when he was breaking through the boundary between human and gods. He still remembered how much he had suffered for it in those several decades before that day. He looked at Ye Xiao, thinking about how indifferent it was for Ye Xiao¡­


    Envy did kill those who were worse!


    The Dark Evil Spirit suddenly came up with an idea of killing himself.


    ''This is not fair.''


    Ye Xiao was really blank at the moment. He didn''t pretend it this time. He had a clear feeling that the East-rising Purple Qi didn''t reach the upper level. It was definitely still at the third level. However, he could feel his power improved several times.


    He had no idea what had happened to him.


    However, during the days in the Limitless Ocean, as he was in a dangerous situation, he felt that every inch of his skin was activated.


    Every bit of his Jing and Mai, even every pore on his skin, was activated. His entire body was absorbing the spiritual qi from the air between the sky and the earth.


    When he walked on the road, he could feel the airflow around him, which made him become like the center of a hurricane.


    The spiritual qi kept running into his body.


    Was it easier to absorb spiritual qi in the Human Realm Upon Heavens? He didn''t even have to do it himself, and the spiritual qi automatically ran into him!


    He knew the answer was no. The others didn''t absorb spiritual qi like he did.


    "Brother Ye, you must be the most talented man in your family!" The Dark Evil Spirit said. He was envious of this young lord.


    "Oh, it will be presumptuous and unreasonably arrogant to say that myself. However, in my generation, the others, well, many brothers of mine, are all a little bit weaker than me in physical condition. I don''t think I should deny this, because everybody knows it is true. I shouldn''t underestimate myself after all." Ye Xiao pretended to be a young man who wanted to be humble but was too powerful to stay humble.


    The Dark Evil Spirit couldn''t help twisting his lips.


    ''So¡­ You are saying¡­ It is presumptuous ad unreasonably arrogant to claim the most talented man in your family, but the others are all weaker than you? What is the difference? Doesn''t it mean that you are the most talented? You can''t underestimate yourself, huh? Full of bullsh*t¡­ It can''t be more topsy-turvy!''


    However, what had drawn the Dark Evil Spirit''s attention was how Ye Xiao mentioned his brothers. When he mentioned his brothers, he said ''many brothers of mine''. That meant the Ye Clan had a flourishing population.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was proud that he could learn some truth from the young lord''s words. Other than that, he just ignored the rest of Ye Xiao''s words, because he would never go along with Ye Xiao''s boast. He figured a powerful cultivator should keep some dignity sometimes.


    "We are arriving at the Dark Wind Ridge. After that, we will reach the City of Chaos." The Dark Evil Spirit took a breath and said, "The City of Chaos, the most chaotic part of this city is the disordered forces. However, inside the city, it is the safest area for travelers in the Limitless Ocean. There is always a fragile and terrible balance inside the city. As long as we stay out of others'' business, we won''t need to worry about our own safety.


    "The City of Chaos must be one of the most important things in the Limitless Ocean, which had the clearest territory lines. It is the first important city we will arrive at. Normally, when the different forces in the Limitless Ocean wanted to negotiate, trade with each other, and make exchanges, they would do it in one of these cities.


    "The City of Chaos is one of these cities."


    The Dark Evil Spirit smiled and said, "In a city like this, you can buy whatever you want, as long as you have enough money. There are only things you can''t imagine, but nothing you can''t buy."


    Ye Xiao was glad, and he said, "Does it mean I can sell one piece of my Star Trace Iron in this city? I can finally get us some money when we sell it!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit nodded and said, "That is right."


    He thought, ''I am broke! Your unbelievable appetite has cost me a fortune. I am not going to make it if you don''t sell one of those things for some money. I am going to be bled white at any second. I am not going to pretend anymore. If your family comes to me for this, I will tell them you sell the Star Trace Iron yourself. I am not taking it anyway. After all, you have been spending my money for everything in the past few days. I have overdone my part as a friend in this relationship. Hmm¡­ When somebody buys the Star Trace Iron, I should go rob him for it afterwards, so the Star Trace Iron will be mine. Good! As long as I don''t take it from you, I won''t do anything wrong!''


    While the Dark Evil Spirit kept making his small plan in his head, he warned Ye Xiao and said, "In a place like the City of Chaos, there are people from all the eight great forces. We are safe in the city, but still, we should better stay low¡­"


    "The eight great forces?" Ye Xiao stared with eyes wide open, and said, "How great? Are they more powerful than the five sky kings?"


    "Ahem¡­ Cough, cough¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit nearly go choked to death.


    Nobody dared to talk about the eight great forces in this chaotic world. Only the ignorant young man Ye Xiao dared to ask such a question.


    However, the eight great forces were too low to match the five sky gods. They were totally in two different grades. However, the Dark Evil Spirit couldn''t say it out. ''Come on, have some common sense! The five sky kings are at the top of the world!''


    "Hmm¡­ The eight great forces in the Limitless Ocean are weaker than the five sky kings. After all, the sky kings are conquerors of the entire world. However, the eight great forces were already unapproachable for normal cultivators. The Xie League is one of the eight great forces. Master Ling owns the Xie League." The Dark Evil Spirit smiled.


    "The Xie League?" Ye Xiao twisted his lips and muttered, "What an arrogant bastard. How could he give such a tacky name to such a big organization? His name is Wuxie, so it is called Xie League, which sounds like bad luck. That''s ridiculous! That man turns out to be such a low-grade person!"


    ''Arrogant bastard?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit was awkward when he heard what Ye Xiao called Ling Wuxie, and then sweats came out on his forehead.


    He was frightened again and felt extremely lucky for what he hadn''t done.


    ''It was such a great luck that I didn''t do it.''


    ''This man¡­ He dares to call Master Wuxie an arrogant bastard! He actually criticized him and said those words about him¡­ This young lord here must be at a pretty high position! I think it is pretty sure that this young lord is the main inheritor of the Ye Clan. I don''t see doubts in it.''


    Ye Xiao casually asked the Dark Evil Spirit and said, "Now I know there is the Xie League. Well, is there a force named the House of Chaotic Storms?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked. He seemed to be extremely astounded. He said, "Yes, there is. The House of Chaotic Storms was founded not long ago. It is a mysterious force. Everything about it is uncertain. The House of Chaotic Storms moves fast. They have a lot of superior cultivators. They only come through two years and has already become one of the three most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean. It is extraordinary."


    Ye Xiao nodded and thought for a while, and then he said, "Hmm. I thought so. It is reasonable. Bai will never be normal, no matter where he is. Two years, it becomes only one of the three most powerful forces¡­ It isn''t slow, but not as good as I expected¡­ Is there anybody suppressing the House of Chaotic Storms on purpose?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was truly panic-stricken this time.


    Many people in the Limitless Ocean knew about the House of Chaotic Storms, and it was well-known that two women were ruling the House of Chaotic Storms. However, only a few of them knew that there was a man behind the two ladies, who truly controlled the House of Chaotic Storms.


    The young Lord Ye actually pointed out the truth and said the name of that man directly.


    ''Bai!''


    ''Bai?''


    It seemed to be the family name of the East Sky King. The Dark Evil Spirit was soaked in cold sweats.


    ''This doesn''t make sense now!''


    ''This young man, Lord Ye, should know nothing about the martial world of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. How could he¡­ Why does he know that the House of Chaotic Storms reached only one of the three most powerful forces because it is being suppressed on purpose?''


    ''Only¡­ He said only¡­''


    ''There are many heroes and great cultivators in this world, who have come through thousands even tens of thousands of years, just to become one of the one hundred top-grade forces in the Limitless Ocean. People considered it a great success in the martial world.''


    ''The House of Chaotic Storms only spent two years to get to the top three most powerful forces¡­ This young man actually said it was only one of the three most powerful forces¡­''


    ''This is¡­''


    ''I am wordless.''


    "Oh, right. I guess the first force, the most powerful one, must be under Meng Wuzhen''s lead. Am I right?" Ye Xiao asked, "What is the force called?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit shed cold sweats on his forehead.


    "The most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean is called the Hall of Returning Nature." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "I don''t know what the owner''s name is¡­"


    Ye Xiao actually spoke out the name of Meng Wuzhen so casually. The Dark Evil Spirit was frightened for a reason.


    Meng, it was the family name of the West Sky King.


    ''Maybe the nature of the Hall of Returning Nature isn''t the actual nature. Maybe the nature means the word, Zhen, as in Meng Wuzhen!''


    ''Oh my heavens¡­''


    Ye Xiao revealed some truth of the world that the Dark Evil Spirit didn''t know little by little, and it made the Dark Evil Spirit think, ''I am still alive after all these years in the Limitless Ocean¡­ How lucky I am!''


    ''These two forces are obviously supported by some super great cultivators in the world! Ah¡­''


    "The second most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean has the longest history. I should be the most influential one. I guess this force doesn''t have any powerful background. In other words, it is a pure native-born force. Am I right?"


    Ye Xiao said.


    Although Ye Xiao was just a small figure who had just reached the Faery Origin Stage, the Dark Evil Spirit already worshiped him!


    ''That is right!''


    ''He is right!''


    ''He is indeed the most talented man in the Ye Clan!''


    ''How amazing! He is so smart that he can kill with the wisdom in his head!''


    ''He is just ignorant about some common sense about the world, but he understands everything so fast. I have only told you a few things about the situation in the Limitless Ocean, and he accurately pointed a lot more things that turned out to be true¡­ That is incredible¡­''


    The Dark Evil Spirit believed Ye Xiao was the wisest man in the Limitless Ocean that he had ever seen!


    If he didn''t see it and hear it with his own eyes, how could he believe a young man could be this incredibly smart?!


    After some analysis, Ye Xiao kept walking ahead while lost in thoughts.


    The Dark Evil Spirit had no idea how deep the connection of Ye Xiao, Bai Chen, and Ling Wuxie. He had no idea how much Ye Xiao knew about the people around Bai Chen. Ling Wuxie was the leader of one of the eight great forces in the Limitless Ocean, then Master Bai''s House of Chaotic Storms must be even better. Ye Xiao wouldn''t hesitate to come to this conclusion.


    He still remembered how humble Ling Wuxie was to Master Bai.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know the House of Chaotic Storms was one of the three most powerful forces though. The Dark Evil Spirit said it out himself.


    Meng Wuzhen was the reason why Ling Wuxie would descend to the Land of Han-Yang to urge Master Bai to return to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. In fact, because of Meng Wuzhen, Ye Xiao and Master Bai made peace in the end. In some point, Meng Wuzhen had helped Ye Xiao a lot. The force that was led by Meng Wuzhen must be more powerful than Master Bai''s House of Chaotic Storms or Ling Wuxie''s Xie League. It was not difficult to get to the truth that Meng Wuzhen''s force was the most powerful one among all.


    The second most powerful force, the native-born organization in the Limitless Ocean was the most difficult one to guess. However, as Ye Xiao thought deeply, it wasn''t that difficult either. After all, there should always be three forces to stand up as the top of the martial world in this area. It was reasonable that there was a third party, which was either connected to Meng Wuzhen or Master Bai. Besides, the Limitless Ocean was such a rough area, and the local people in this place should be tough!


    The Dark Evil Spirit stared at Ye Xiao''s back, and he was blank.


    The young man seemed to be slim and weak, but there were some inexhaustible power and wisdom inside him.


    Suddenly, the Dark Evil Spirit had an idea. It came up in his mind from nowhere. ''This young lord Ye Xiao¡­ Will he become another super powerful force in the Limitless Ocean?''


    ''Perhaps¡­ because of his arrival, the structure of the Limitless Ocean will be changed?''


    On their way across the Limitless Ocean, they had encountered some small troubles. The Dark Evil Spirit was a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator after all. For him, solving these problems was a piece of cake.


    Every time when there was somebody getting over to make troubles, the Dark Evil Spirit would rush forward and kicked them all away. Ye Xiao just kept his hands behind his backs and watched the fight of splashing blood.


    He wouldn''t move at all.


    The Dark Evil Spirit had a strong feeling¡­ ''God damn it¡­ I am more and more like a guard to him now!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t want to stand out for him really, but he had to¡­ If anybody killed Ye Xiao, the Ye Clan would definitely blame him. At least he didn''t do his best to protect the young lord after all.


    He figured if the Ye Clan blamed him, he would definitely die¡­


    ''The great Ye Clan¡­ I can''t mess with them, can I¡­?''


    ''Well¡­ If¡­ What if¡­'' The Dark Evil Spirit thought, ''What if I can become a member of the Ye Clan myself?''


    As the idea came up in his mind, it was like a wildfire crawling fast away and burning the entire land in his head. He couldn''t control himself from thinking about it again and again.


    As they were closer to the City of Chaos, there were more and more people¡ªand beasts around them, on the ground, in the sky, everywhere¡­ It was more and more crowded.


    However, everybody was quiet and peaceful.


    In the City of Chaos, there were more than one Saint Origin Stage cultivators watching this area.


    The order in the City of Chaos was maintained by these incredible cultivators. Nobody dared to offend the people at the top of the pyramid!


    It would bring them some experience that was worse than death to mess with those Saint Origin Stage cultivators!


    Ye Xiao finally arrived at the City of Chaos.


    Colorful clouds were everywhere in the sky. The entire place was shining in gloss. A big city stood straight up among the cloud and mist.


    The gate of the city was about one hundred meters high, and a thousand meters wide.


    Every block that was used to build the wall around the city was in a square shape, at least ten meters tall and ten meters wide.


    On each side of the gate, there were seven blocks sticking out. On each block, there was a big word.


    Cease the chaos in City of Chaos.


    Dream mortality in the sky upon heavens.


    When Ye Xiao saw the fourteen words, he was shocked. It felt like his entire soul was soaked into the scenario.


    The fourteen words seemed to contain some special power. When somebody saw it for the first time, some strange feeling would drag him or her into a scene that wasn''t real.


    ¡­

 1465 A Secretive Improvemen

    Ye Xiao suddenly stopped.


    He felt like his mind was floating in the middle of some mysterious space. He could dimly see a man in white clothes playing a sword. Countless enemies were defeated and slashed down on the floor. The mysterious man in white clothes was invincible.


    In the end, the mysterious man stood straight up with his sword in his hand¡ªstaring at the world with disdain and sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Xiao could feel the loneliness deep in that man''s heart.


    Suddenly, a voice blared in his head.


    "Take turns to be the Sky King. Now it is Hongchen''s turn!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked by the powerful aura of that domineering man, even though he clearly knew that he was in a delusion. He felt that this man in white clothes was an almighty god who descended to the world to claim king!


    He seemed to see the shadow of a big tough man in the sky, who had a pair of white feather wings waving up and down behind his back. The shadow of the man actually covered the entire sunny sky.


    The man in the white clothes shouted and said, "Glaze Sky King!"


    Then he abruptly jumped up and became a stream of shining light with his sword, rushing toward the man with wings.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xiao lost it. All he saw was glaring light, and then all those things were gone.


    The only impression he had, in the end, was the man in white clothes rushing up to the sky with the powerful sword of light¡ªlike a long rainbow stretching toward the sun and shining upon the world.


    He was blank.


    He was slowly waking up.


    As he returned to himself, he realized that he was still in front of the City of Chaos.


    All that he saw with his own eyes was like a dream he had while standing at the same place.


    On the wall, the fourteen words were still there and seemed to be arrogant. But the power that had drawn him into the delusion was gone.


    Ye Xiao sighed and muttered, "That isn''t right¡­"


    As he thought of the last sword strike of the man in white clothes, he muttered out the words¡­ "That isn''t right¡­"


    However, he had no idea what exactly went wrong.


    He clearly felt that he had received something, then learned something while he was in the delusion. It was like he had touched something. His spiritual mind, his soul, and his heart¡ªwere all improved greatly.


    Even the spiritual power inside him became as powerful as that sword attack.


    Over Ye Xiao''s head, there were two clouds of white fog rising up, but soon disappearing, leaving some shapes of a lotus in the air¡­


    Ye Xiao had just silently broken through to a new level¡ªlevel two of the Faery Origin Stage!


    He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked.


    ''I was in a daze for a while, and then I got a breakthrough?''


    ''I don''t seem to ever heard of such ridiculous things.''


    Maybe there weren''t any that he had seen, but he was an ignorant man who hadn''t seen much of the real world¡­ Well, that was not true either. Ye Xiao was a boy with all splendid opportunities. He had met the true powerful figures in the universe; such as Ji Mo, the Wizard, Long, Feng, Saber, and Sword¡­ He had seen their martial arts. However, he didn''t have a good eyesight, so he only saw a tiny bit of their real greatness. In fact, he thought he had seen all the great things already! Well, he was not even close!


    In the delusion, he had gained a lot, and he could feel it. The man in the delusion was powerful but not as powerful as people like the Wizard and Ji Mo¡­ Besides, Ye Xiao was much stronger than before after all. He was extremely much weaker than the man in the delusion, but he could still feel the power and get enlightened!


    All in all, power decided all!


    The Dark Evil Spirit who was standing behind him was totally shaken up. He was like a dumb duck that had been stricken by a bolt of lightning while standing there, staring at Ye Xiao''s back.


    At this moment, he saw a white shadow on Ye Xiao.


    It was domineering.


    It was disdainful to mortality.


    He was totally astonished to see it with his own eyes.


    "Let''s get in the city." Ye Xiao had returned to himself, so he said to the Dark Evil Spirit first.


    As he said it; he got no response from the Dark Evil Spirit, so he turned around, but found that the Dark Evil Spirit was staring at him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xiao curiously asked.


    For Ye Xiao, the Dark Evil Spirit was an experienced man who had been to the City of Chaos for many times. Besides, the Dark Evil Spirit was a powerful cultivator. Although the fourteen words might have some magical impact on people, he thought the Dark Evil Spirit wouldn''t be affected!


    "The City of Chaos¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit looked blank and said like he was sleepwalking, "The invincible cultivator Ye Hongchen built this city on his own¡­


    "The fourteen words on the wall¡­ He wrote them himself¡­"


    ''Ye Hongchen?''


    Ye Xiao heard the name, and he was stunned, although he was sure he had never heard of the name before.


    "Ye Hongchen¡­" Ye Xiao repeated it and said, "Ye¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was frightened. He stared at Ye Xiao with fear in his eyes. He was totally scared.


    However, he didn''t know why he was so scared.


    For what he had seen, Ye Xiao walked to this place and looked at the fourteen words, and then froze. It seemed Ye Xiao''s soul had gone beyond his body to the sky. It wasn''t a surprise. People all knew that when Ye Hongchen wrote the fourteen words, he left some of his spirit power into the words. Talented cultivators and the powerful cultivators would all sense the power inside the words. What shocked the Dark Evil Spirit was what happened after Ye Xiao looked at those words. He actually broke through the limit of the first level and reached the level two of the Faery Origin Stage!


    That was a miracle!


    ''Did he¡­ Did he just get to an upper level just like that? One level of the Faery Origin Stage?''


    ''What the hell¡­ What is going on?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit checked Ye Xiao''s cultivation level not long before. Ye Xiao was too weak to hide his real cultivation level from a powerful cultivator like the Dark Evil Spirit. He was level one of the Faery Origin Stage, and the Dark Evil Spirit knew it. However, now he became level two!


    The Dark Evil Spirit kept thinking about several things¡­ The City of Chaos was built by Ye Hongchen, the great cultivator of the Ye Clan¡­ He had written the words on the wall¡­ Ye Xiao was a young lord of the Ye Clan¡­ He suddenly lost in a daze, and then suddenly reached an upper level¡­


    The domineering white shadow on Ye Xiao''s body¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit felt that he had witnessed a miracle.


    He was sure it was a miracle.


    Although he didn''t know what exactly the miracle was, or what it meant to the world¡ªhe was sure that it was a miracle.


    When he looked at Ye Xiao again, his eyes were full of fever, like he was looking at the most valuable treasure in the world!


    He suddenly had an idea. ''Maybe this is not a hot potato. Perhaps, I am granted a great opportunity¡­ Maybe I am!''


    ''Not maybe¡­ I am sure I am!''


    ¡­

 1466 Returning Heart; Legend; Great Master Ye!

    Ye Xiao was laden with anxiety at the moment, following the people crowding into the City of Chaos. He seemed to be a little lost.


    What had filled his mind was the image of the man in white clothes, who was strong, mysterious, and domineering.


    He couldn''t stop thinking of that incredible sword strike.


    He wondered which side won the world-shaking fight.


    Although he didn''t know who won that fight, he made a guess. He was quite certain that the man in the white clothes would lose.


    He clearly knew why this man should lose.


    The problem was¡­ Ye Xiao knew that he was well aware of it, but he seemed to forget about the reasons¡­


    That was so weird.


    ''I know why he would lose the fight, but¡­ I forget about the reasons¡­''


    He knew it, but he forgot about it. How was it possible?


    The Dark Evil Spirit was behind him, anxiously moved away from the people who were crowded in Ye Xiao''s way. He was incredibly thoughtful for Ye Xiao at the moment.


    He was much more than respectful now.


    He wasn''t worshiping Ye Xiao, but he definitely had treated himself as a servant, even a slave now.


    Ye Xiao didn''t do anything particularly, and the Dark Evil Spirit kept lowering himself step by step. At first, he thought, ''I am a powerful cultivator in the clouds, and you are an ant.'' Then he thought, ''I am a powerful cultivator, and you are a weak cultivator.'' And then he thought, ''I am showing you respect to see you in equal positions.'' After that, he thought, ''I must be very careful.'' And then, ''I am much weaker than him. He is showing me some respect here.'' In the end, he thought, ''Following him is the best luck in my life¡­''


    Step by step, he pushed himself down from beyond the clouds.


    However, Ye Xiao had no idea what was happening in the Dark Evil Spirit''s heart.


    Ye Xiao was still lost in the thoughts of the delusion.


    It seemed there was some special feeling inside him.


    It seemed that man in the white clothes had a special connection to him!


    He had no idea what the connection could be. He was totally clueless!


    When they entered the City of Chaos, the Dark Evil Spirit started to behave himself. He tried well to stay low. They found an inn and settled down. They didn''t talk until they finally sat in their room. The Dark Evil Spirit made a long sigh.


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "There are too many superior cultivators in this city¡­ There are too many superior monster cultivators." The Dark Evil Spirit wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Xiao remembered how the Dark Evil Spirit hunted the peacock earlier, so he looked at the Dark Evil Spirit and said, "You are afraid that people will come to get you because of the peacock, aren''t you?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit chuckled and rubbed his head. "Ah¡­ The Monster Clans have a lot of superior cultivators, and they are all good at disguising. It is difficult to get away from them¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "You are not slow. You could run fast. Why do you have to hunt the peacock? I mean¡­ You are such a big man. Why do you have to ride a peacock? Why can''t you find yourself a bear?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was sweating.


    ''A bear?''


    ''Look at me. I look like a black bear myself. I think that is the reason why they call me the Dark Evil Spirit. How can I ride a bear? Wouldn''t it make me a bear on a bear?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit couldn''t even imagine the image of him on a bear that was like him¡­


    However, he wouldn''t dare to say no. "Young Master, you are quite right."


    The first few words he said had made sure Ye Xiao was in the higher position.


    The Dark Evil Spirit turned out to be the weaker one!


    Ye Xiao had taken the absolute initiative.


    Ye Xiao was sure about one thing. If somebody showed up and told the Dark Evil Spirit that Ye Xiao wasn''t from that Ye Clan¡ªand showed him all the evidence to prove the point, then the Dark Evil Spirit would beat up whoever did it and hurl abuse at that person!


    "Old Dark, what cultivation level are you at?" Ye Xiao casually asked.


    Three days before, Ye Xiao would never dare to ask the Dark Evil Spirit this question and to call him Old Dark.


    It was important for a man to know his own position. Sometimes it was right to stay humble. However, at this moment, Ye Xiao knew that things had completely changed. He knew that he had taken the upper position in this relationship now. If he didn''t make use of it now, he must be stupid!


    "I am at the second level of the Divinity Origin Stage." The Dark Evil Spirit looked pretty proud but tried to be humble while speaking. "In the itinerant cultivator power ranking list; which is called the Itinerant Storm Ranking of the Limitless Ocean, I am at three thousand, four hundred and eighty-seven."


    "Three thousand, four hundred and eighty-seven¡­ The itinerant cultivator power ranking list of the Limitless Ocean¡­" Ye Xiao stared at the Dark Evil Spirit, who seemed to be quite proud, and couldn''t understand why.


    ''That''s all? And you actually feel good about it?''


    ''Really? Don''t you feel sorry for yourself? What are you thinking?''


    ''Look at your face¡­ Listen to yourself¡­ I thought you were one of the top ten most powerful figures in the Human Realm Upon Heavens or something¡­''


    "Fine. You are good. Impressive." Ye Xiao made a sigh.


    "There is something you don''t know, Young Master. The Limitless Ocean is full of powerful cultivators. Only cultivators beyond the lowest line in the Divinity Origin Stage could earn a position in the first ten thousand of the ranking list. I may not be one of the best, but I am certainly much better than the average." The Dark Evil Spirit saw the look on Ye Xiao''s face. As an experienced cultivator in the martial world, he knew what Ye Xiao was thinking. That was why he wanted to explain it.


    "Hmm. Fine. I get it¡­ So you call it the Itinerant Storm Ranking. I wonder what is the official name of it? Is it an official ranking?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "No. Only the World Ranking and the Hongchen Ranking are approved officially." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "Cultivators on these two ranking systems are truly incredible!"


    He stopped, carefully looked at Ye Xiao for a while, and then said, "The Hongchen Ranking is¡­ It is created by the great Master Ye about a hundred thousand years ago, that all the forces in the Human Realm Upon Heavens recognized¡­ Before that, there was only the World Ranking¡­"


    When he mentioned the great Master Ye, the Dark Evil Spirit actually felt that he was going to groan for happiness.


    He thought he was following the later generation of the great Master Ye!


    ''The great Master Ye and the great Ye Clan have been hiding for a hundred thousand years. Now the young master in the great clan finally returned to the world, and I am the only one who stays with him! What a glory! This is such an honor of me and my family!''


    ''Oh! My heavens¡­''


    Ye Xiao nodded and blandly said, "I see what you mean. Thank you."


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought that he had received recognition, so he was touched.


    Well, he didn''t know that Ye Xiao only thanked him for trying to explain everything, not for anything about the great Master Ye.


    Ye Xiao was thinking, ''Ye Hongchen? The great Master Ye? Is that man in white clothes the ancestor of that Ye Clan?''


    ''What was Ye Hongchen?''


    All the cultivators knew the answer, including the Dark Evil Spirit. However, Ye Xiao didn''t.


    Ye Xiao knew that the Dark Evil Spirit knew the answer of the question that he wanted to know, but he couldn''t ask, because he was pretending to be a young master from that Ye Clan. It was reasonable that he didn''t know anything about the martial world because he was new to the martial world. However, if he didn''t know his own ancestor, it would be inappropriate, wouldn''t it?


    Things about the great Master Ye, Ye Hongchen were quite important. He had to figure out the truth. To get to the answers, the fastest way was to ask the Dark Evil Spirit. He couldn''t directly ask the questions, but he could try to talk it out.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Things about the past, especially things about the great Master Ye, are always secrets in our family clan¡­ Heh heh¡­ I only heard of something from the elders in the clan¡­ I guess we have to fight for our own future¡­ Relying on the fame from the old time won''t be good for us forever¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit nodded and said, "That is quite right. The glory of the great Master Ye should be inherited by the later generations of the Ye Clan. It should shine again."


    Ye Xiao humphed and thought, ''Ye Hongchen is the ancestor of the Ye Clan. He is the great Master Ye.''


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well, it is a shame that I don''t know much about the past of our clan. We are forbidden to¡­" Then he made a long sigh.


    Well, it was better to silently leave it at that. The Dark Evil Spirit had surely gotten what Ye Xiao wanted him to know!


    "That is quite right. What happened in the old days involved too many people¡­ One-third of the Human Realm Upon Heavens was affected. It took the world thousands of years to return to peace¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit seemed to be thinking of the old days. After a while, he said, "It is a good thing that the older generations in your clan keep the past a secret to you. Sometimes it is dangerous to know too much."


    Ye Xiao agreed and thought, ''What a soft pillow when I am sleepy. You are such a good man, Dark Evil Spirit. You just know what I need so much.''


    "Old Dark, if you do know anything, why don''t you tell me some? Perhaps, I should learn about some secrets about my own clan." Ye Xiao pretended to be so keen, and said, "I believe it is helpful to me on the prime inheritor selection¡­ Well, you know what I mean."


    The Dark Evil Spirit nodded and nodded. His face turned totally red.


    He was so excited.


    ''The prime inheritor!''


    ''What does that mean?''


    ''He is going to be the clan master of the great Ye Clan!''


    ''Ah, ah, ah¡­''


    ''I have to try my best¡­ The young master just asked me to¡­ This is the first thing I can do for him to show my loyalty. I am assisting the true king here. I am the young master''s right hand now. I did spend a lot of my savings, but it is worth the price!''


    If Ye Xiao heard the voice in the Dark Evil Spirit''s heart, he would probably rolled up his eyes and said, "You are thinking too much Old Dark. It is not that complicated!"


    "Let me start from the beginning then, Young Master." The Dark Evil Spirit sat in front of Ye Xiao and started to talk while stooping down.


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    They both understood what it meant that the man stooped down.


    He started to call Ye Xiao Young Master.


    He was humble and flattering the young man.


    In other words, the affiliation had been confirmed.


    Ye Xiao was the leader, and the Dark Evil Spirit was the follower.


    Ye Xiao had never thought that he would recruit the first follower in the Human Realm Upon Heavens by lies. He truly hadn''t thought of recruiting the Dark Evil Spirit!


    The Dark Evil Spirit hadn''t thought that all the glory in his life started from a fraud. He was actually fooled into a great future!


    He would definitely say yes to Ye Xiao! He had to!


    "Ye Hongchen, the great Master Ye, is the greatest person, the supreme legend in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "The stories about the great Master Ye are much greater than the stories of all the sky kings.


    "The great Master Ye is much more a legend than the others because the stories about him are too mystical. According to what I have heard, the great Master Ye was an orphan, who grew up alone in misery. When he was five, he climbed up to a cliff to get some fruits to eat because he was starving. He slipped on the cliff and fell down, luckily fell on a mother dragon, who was incubating a dragon egg. The mother dragon didn''t eat him, only let him grow with the dragon baby. The dragon baby was the famous Golden Saint Dragon, who stayed with the great Master Ye and assisted him on conquering the world. The dragon grew up with him, as his friend, and also his brother."


    Ye Xiao started to shed cold sweat on the forehead.


    ''Holy hell¡­ Isn''t it just like a novel? Wasn''t he lucky?''


    ''Falling on a mother dragon that was incubating her dragon baby in the egg when he was trying to pick some fruits? Wasn''t he perfectly careless? He survived and became a brother to a dragon¡­ Come on¡­ Even a novelist couldn''t make up such a story!''


    "You may think that the great Master Ye had a successful future just because of the dragon on his side. When he first stepped on the soil of the martial world, he was weak. For some reason, there were people hunting him, and he was forced to fall down the Sky Edge Lake. He should have been drowned, but luckily ate a fruit in the lake. The fruit turned out to be the essence of a water spirit. After that, he got massively improved¡­ He became impregnable to all poisons¡­ Water was like solid land to him. He could breathe under the water like he was breathing the air."


    Ye Xiao took a breath. ''No way¡­ This is too fictional¡­ This is just exactly like a novel¡­ Falling down the cliff, he got a dragon brother. Falling into a lake, he got the essence of a water spirit. When is the lady showing up? Or is there another male character?''


    "When the great Master Ye was about twenty years old, he saved a girl. The two of them fell in love afterward. However, the girl was from the family of a lord in the South Sky, who wouldn''t let his daughter marry a poor young man. It was a difficult time for the lovers.


    "The great Master Ye worked so hard afterward. He kept rushing upward in the martial world. Before he was forty, he had already become one of the new influential figures in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The lady''s family had fallen down in the martial world. In the end, they had to rely on the great Master Ye to stay in an upper position in the world. How unpredictable!"


    "Well¡­" Ye Xiao was wordless.


    ''Holy heavens¡­ It is just too much a ridiculous story. Please tell me it is not a script of some really stupid play, because it sucks. Same plots have been written again and again in different novels. Are you telling me this is real? What a weird world! Again, anything is possible as long as you live long enough to see it!''


    "The great Master Ye climbed up to his prime step by step. When he fought against an itinerant cultivator, he was ambushed. At the end of that fight, he fell to the cliff in the Dark Wind Valley. The cliff was ten thousand feet high, and he was severely injured when he fell off. Everybody thought that he was dead. However, on the bottom of the cliff, the great Master Ye got a phoenix egg and ate the nirvana grass beside the egg. That nirvana grass gave him the power of nirvana, so he could return from death again and again¡­ Even death couldn''t defeat him¡­"


    "The power of the dragon and the power of the phoenix became one inside him."


    Ye Xiao was completely wordless now. ''I know that falling off a cliff may not kill people. Sometimes it helps to reach the greatness in cultivation. Li Wuliang is a good example. Well, Li Wuliang has suffered a lot for many years, hasn''t he? Is it really reasonable that the great Master Ye actually got all the good sides of it? Death can''t defeat him? Come on¡­ Just tell me he is the almighty god!''


    "The great Master Ye had a mysterious and legendary life, in which he was incredibly lucky as a man. In his wedding, he married all his wife and concubines at the same day. It was such a big scene that was epic in history. People who went to the Ye Clan to congratulate him crowded into the house.


    "Obviously, the house wasn''t big enough, so the great Master Ye gave an order to his people on the wedding day to collect the essence of the soil and irons from within ten thousand miles to build this City of Chaos.


    "Well, it had a different name back then. He named it City of No Killing!


    "Whoever arrived at the City of No Killing, no matter how powerful they were, how influential they were, shouldn''t kill in the city! You can''t even kill the enemy who has killed your father in this city! All the killings should only take place outside the city. Otherwise, you will be punished!


    "The great Master Ye made the law of the city himself."


    "After that, the great Master Ye kept rising in the martial world. He was reaching the peak of the martial world. He should have failed to break up a new stage, but the dragon and the phoenix sacrificed themselves to push him up. After that, the great Master Ye became another sky conqueror in the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    "The great Master Ye became the sixth most influential cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, below the five sky kings."


    "However, the great Master Ye was never content with things as they were. He never wanted to be one of the most powerful men¡ªhe wanted to be the most powerful man. The peak of the world was only for one man."


    "The great Master Ye challenged the sky kings one by one. If he won, he became a new king. If he defeated all the five sky kings, he became the only king n the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    "If he lost, the Ye Clan left the Human Realm Upon Heavens for a hundred thousand years. People of the Ye Clan should never set foot on the soil of the Human Realm Upon Heavens in a hundred thousand years¡­


    "It was a lot to pay for the great Master Ye. He had become one of the most powerful men in the world, and the Ye Clan had become the most influential force in the world!"


    "Many people thought that the great Master Ye was sure to win the five battles because he wouldn''t dare to make that promise if he didn''t have confidence¡­"


    "However, it was unexpected that the great Master Ye failed when he just had the first round against the Glaze Sky King!"


    "There was a reason for his failure. The great Master Ye''s brother, the Golden Saint Dragon had been cultivating the secret martial art of the dragons. The Golden Saint Dragon got severely injured when practicing the dangerous martial art. The great Master Ye gave up some of his own power to save the dragon, and that was why he was so easily defeated by the Glaze Sky King.


    "Although he was defeated, he was still proud and domineering. He laughed so loud and said, ''You won, I lost. That is it. It is our fates. So be it then. Well, when my people return to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the world will be broken!'' ¡­"


    "After that, the great Master Ye kept his own words. He led his people away and hid for a hundred thousand years!"


    "High-level cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens all knew this story. It is known to all that if the great Master Ye didn''t sacrifice a part of his power to save the dragon, he would defeat all the five sky kings. That fight became a pain in the Glaze Sky King''s heart.


    "Before that battle, he didn''t know what happened to the great Master Ye. The great Master Ye was too proud to tell the opponent what happened. Although the great Master Ye kept his words and left the world, the Glaze Sky King never said that he won that fight."


    "Some people said that the Glaze Sky King always sighed about it. He used to say, ''The only regret in my life is the battle against Hongchen before the City of Chaos. I guess we will see the true most powerful man after a hundred thousand years.'' ¡­"


    "What he said was frank. The Glaze Sky King never thought that he won that fight. He wanted to fight Ye Hongchen again someday. If Ye Hongchen wins, the Glaze Sky King would love to give in the seat of the world''s most powerful man!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Dark Evil Spirit told the story like it was written by himself.


    Ye Xiao was almost soaked in the scenes.


    The story of the great Master Ye was definitely a legend. As he said, the great Master Ye was the greatest legend of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    He surely was!


    Even though he failed in the end, he failed because he was an honorable man. The seat of the world''s most powerful cultivator might be important to him, but his brother was more important than that!


    That was enough to impress Ye Xiao!


    The Dark Evil Spirit was never a well-educated person. The reason why he remembered the story so well was that this was the famous part of Ye Hongchen''s life. Everybody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens knew this part.


    However, this small part of the story about Ye Hongchen had already shocked Ye Xiao.


    He couldn''t believe a real person could actually have such a wonderful life.


    Everything, every experience of the great Master Ye was a legend to ordinary people¡­


    It was amazing!


    "There was actually¡­ people like this in the world. How lucky!" Ye Xiao sighed.


    He surely was impressed. He thought he was the luckiest guy in the world, but now he knew that there was a man who was much luckier than himself. Ye Hongchen was certainly blessed by the great heavens.


    They were both named Ye.


    Did the great heavens only bless people who were named Ye?


    "Young Master, what should we do next?" The Dark Evil Spirit asked. In his eyes, there was a fever. He seemed to be looking forward to something¡­


    ¡­

 1467 One Step at a Time

    "There are a few things we need to do next¡­ Well, just a few things¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "First of all, we need to get some money. What I have here are the most valuable things¡­ We need to make sure it is safe when we exchange them for the money we need. We must keep our pocket from being empty first. The job is yours. Think of a way to sell these things. Remember, it must be safe. Let''s get as much money as we can. Get it done quickly. Do not let anybody know our real identities! If people know what we have here, it will bring us only troubles."


    The Dark Evil Spirit nodded and said, "Yes. This is important."


    In his heart, he thought with praise, ''Young Master Ye may seem like an idiot, who knows basically nothing about the Human Realm Upon Heavens, but the longer I stay with him, the more I know how profound and wise he is.''


    ''As long as I follow his instructions, I can avoid all the possible risks.''


    Apparently, he misunderstood again. Ye Xiao was good at this because he had done it several times. When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, he turned into Feng Zhiling to get the money he needed. Now, the Dark Evil Spirit was going to do all the dangerous works for him, and he got to wait somewhere safe. He wasn''t profound and wise, he was just experienced!


    "Second, well¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "We must find somewhere to stay. It doesn''t need to be luxurious, but it has to be covert. Other than that, it needs to be big."


    "A big house? That''s not difficult." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "As long as we have enough money, it won''t be difficult to find a big house somewhere inside the City of Chaos."


    "Hmm¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "One more thing¡­ About me¡­ We tell people I am a dan-maker¡­ Whoever is suffering from some incurable illness or severe wounds is welcome to come and get some proper treatment."


    "Are you really a dan-maker, Young Master?" The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised again.


    Dan-makers, especially high-level ones were definitely respected in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. All the powerful forces had their own dan-makers. Whoever was able to make dan beads with dan gloss, that could cure wounds, was vigorously supported. In fact, it was all the same in the Land of Han-Yang, and the Qing-Yun Realm!


    That was why the Dark Evil Spirit was so surprised when he heard that Ye Xiao was a dan-maker who could cure incurable illness!


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "It is good to be a dan-maker, but sometimes it is not. If not that I am obsessed in the art of dan-making, I wouldn''t be so weak in martial art cultivation. People always say it is better to focus on one thing than to become mediocre on many things¡­ I know it is right. It is just too difficult¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked.


    ''Young Master Ye actually compares the art of dan-making to the dao of martial arts. He said that whoever is suffering from some incurable illness or severe wounds is welcome to come and get some proper treatment. Doesn''t it mean he is great at dan-making?''


    "May I ask what dan-maker level are you at, Young Master?" The Dark Evil Spirit asked.


    "Our family doesn''t follow the level system in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Cultivation level, dan-maker level, we are different. I don''t have an official dan-maker level, but I can make supreme dan beads." Ye Xiao blandly said.


    "Supreme dan beads? Really? Supreme dan?" The Dark Evil Spirit was breathing heavily and widely opened his eyes and stared at Ye Xiao.


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens was a lot more powerful than the Qing-Yun Realm and the Land of Han-Yang. In the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, there were quite many dan-makers who could make supreme dan beads.


    However, most of those dan-makers had been dead for millions of years. Back in history, there was an incredibly powerful cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, who gathered all the supreme dan-makers together to make Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan to save his son!


    The Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan was successfully made, but when the dan bead was produced, the divine punishment struck down on those dan-makers. The dan-makers didn''t know what was happening to them, so they all got hit by the horrible punishment strikes. Over ten supreme dan-makers got killed. The art of dan-making in the Human Realm Upon Heavens went backward over a million years!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    When Ling Wuxie gave Ye Xiao the Golden Soul Tower to resist the divine punishment, the punishment strikes didn''t seem powerful at all. In fact, the punishments in the two realms were two different kinds of power.


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens was a top-grade realm in the universe. The divine punishment in the Human Realm Upon Heavens was definitely much more powerful than the Land of Han-Yang. Back in the days, Wan of Clouds once said to Ye Xiao, "Any medical material in the Human Realm Upon Heavens was more valuable than a five hundred years old ginseng in the Land of Han-Yang." She was quite right about it.


    In fact, when that divine punishment struck down in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, nobody had ever seen it coming. It was unexpected. The dan-makers who got hit didn''t have time to react before they were down. When Ye Xiao resisted the punishment in the Land of Han-Yang, he knew it was coming! Most importantly, Ye Xiao had the Golden Soul Tower, which was a treasure weapon from the top-grade realm. Its power was at a much higher level than the limitation in the Land of Han-Yang. The divine punishment in the Land of Han-Yang could never get through the powerful shield of the Golden Soul Tower. That was why Ye Xiao was completely safe under the Golden Soul Tower''s protection even if the punishment actually struck down on him!


    Certainly, there was no punishment on Ye Xiao when he made the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan because Brother Egg made it for him. He didn''t have to tell others the truth about it, did he?


    After the divine punishment in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the number of supreme dan-makers in the world was massively decreased. Only three to five dan-makers appeared, who were all legendary figures!


    A dan-maker who could make supreme dan beads was even more influential than the Sky kings!


    Just a few days earlier¡­ the Dan Saint, who was known as the first dan-maker in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, successfully made some supreme dan beads. To successfully produced a stove of supreme dan beads within a few hundred years was a rather difficult thing in the world.


    ''A legend is standing right in front of me!''


    ''People of the Ye Clan are definitely monsters!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought.


    "Young Master, listen. We can''t let others know that you are such a great dan-maker¡­ Once people know, it will only bring you danger. The supreme dan beads you made should be hidden from the public¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit looked around anxiously and said in a low voice.


    Ye Xiao looked at him and blandly said, "Sure. I know what to do. I just don''t think it is a problem telling you. I trust you."


    "Thank you, Young Master!" The Dark Evil Spirit was so moved by Ye Xiao''s last few words that he nearly shed tears. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly got down on his knees and said, "Young Master, you trust me this much. I don''t think there is anything I can do to repay your trust. Please, take me as your servant. I will spend the rest of my life serving you!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and accepted it. He said, "Old Dark since you really want to follow me, I won''t turn it down. From now on, let''s fight for our own glory in the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    ''Fight for our own glory in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.''


    That was easy to say. However, the Dark Evil Spirit heard the confidence in Ye Xiao''s words!


    It seemed there was nothing he couldn''t do as long as he tried!


    That was such incredible confidence!


    At that moment, even though the Dark Evil Spirit was an experienced cultivator in the martial world, he was thrilled like a young man.


    He had a feeling¡ªafter traveling alone for many years, now I finally set down.


    He felt fulfilled, which was a feeling that all itinerant cultivators wanted!


    "However, you are wrong about me revealing my dan-making skills. I don''t really want to save anybody." Ye Xiao looked at the Dark Evil Spirit and blandly said, "I want to¡­ recruit people."


    "Recruit people?" The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised. His eyes were full of excitement though.


    "That''s right. We are recruiting people. We need those people to follow us; who are wounded, poisoned, abandoned, who don''t have a long time to live, and who should that are at high cultivation level¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "These people all look forward to vengeance. We make good use of it, and they will be a great power for us.


    "We can use them. They will be the first group of people who work for us. We will make our first step with them."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "There is one thing we must make sure. They have to be willing to join us. We can''t force them. If we push them, they won''t be loyal to us. Some of them will turn against us sooner or later. It won''t do any good for us. This is the early stage of our force. We have to place quality above quantity. Loyalty is the priority. After all, if our people are weak in cultivation, we can help them improve, but if they are traitorous to us, there is nothing we can do!"


    "Sure. That''s right." The Dark Evil Spirit lit up his eyes.


    Apparently, he didn''t know that Ye Xiao was such a thoughtful and steady person. He was not like a young man at all.


    It brought him confidence.


    "Some powerful ones may choose to embrace freedom, so they may refuse to follow me. Well, we can show them our kind hearts and do them favors, so they will be our friends someday."


    Ye Xiao said, "And the favor for them must be returned someday¡­ They have to at least help us once after what we do for them. That''s at least we can ask from them. I can''t waste my time curing my future enemy, can I?"


    "Absolutely not." The Dark Evil Spirit nodded to agree.


    "Moreover¡­ We can tell people that they can bring us the prescription of some rare dan, so we can make the dan beads they want as long as they bring us the materials too¡­ They will have to pay for the service for sure. The price depends on how difficult the dan beads are to make."


    Ye Xiao said, "It will be a good business to get us some money. However, we have to make sure they bring us at least three portions of the materials¡­ After all, I can''t be sure that the dan beads can be made for the first time, can I? Dan-makers aren''t gods after all."


    "That''s right! Absolutely!" The Dark Evil Spirit nodded and said, "Even gods can''t be sure that the dan beads can be made successfully for the first time. Other than that, it needs time to practice."


    "Heh heh." Ye Xiao smiled.


    Well, he didn''t quite agree with that. ''Erhuo can absolutely make the required dan beads as long as it gets the materials. The dan beads it makes will be of the best quality, and it always made the most dan beads out of the least materials. Back in the old days, Erhuo made eleven Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads¡­''


    ''Does it mean¡­ Erhuo is more capable than gods?''


    Erhuo was murmuring somewhere, ''Well, you know how good I am now, don''t you? I am just trying to stay low, trying not to draw unnecessary attention. Well, gods mean nothing. None of the gods of yours is a match to me¡­''


    "Young Master, you are brilliant. If we can take the advantages soon, we will recruit a lot of people in a short time."


    The Dark Evil Spirit sounded excited, and said, "We are talking about the foundation of the great plan."


    Ye Xiao looked at him and said, "Old dark, you are good. You know me."


    ¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit couldn''t calm down even after Ye Xiao left the room.


    The last few words between them were resounding in his head, like an old bell ringing in the morning.


    "How big is the plan we are talking about, Young Master?"


    "One step at a time."


    "What else is in your mind, Young Master?"


    "One step at a time."


    "When we start it, we will be a target for many people because of our advantages, our brilliance, and our arrogance¡­ Have you prepared to face that, Young Master?"


    "One step at a time."


    Three questions.


    Ye Xiao gave the same answer.


    One step at a time.


    However, the Dark Evil Spirit was shocked by the answer. He was astonished.


    In the answer, there was Ye Xiao''s great ambition! It was his unimaginable ambition!


    It was difficult to describe how pragmatic it was!


    ''I will plan the next step, only when I set firmly on the first step.''


    ''I will only start to decide how big the plan should be when I start to do it.''


    ''I will do greater tomorrow, only after I am great today. I won''t start planning tomorrow until I get it done great today.''


    ''Therefore, it is what I am doing now that decides how great the plan should be.''


    ''I can be great today, then I can conquer the Limitless Ocean tomorrow. I can conquer the Limitless Ocean today, then I can be king of the world tomorrow.''


    ''My plan is no plan. I only focus on the present. I will only reach perfection now.''


    ''Make the current step, and make it perfect, before the next step.''


    ''There is no future plan.''


    ''There is no end to my ambition.''


    ''To become a target to all may be a problem. I should still deal with it one step at a time.''


    ''I will watch. I will see what my enemies will do to me.''


    ''I will see what those I have helped will do to me.''


    ''I will see where the situation is leading us to.''


    ''I will not make the decision until I see it.''


    ''To make plans now is only to be an armchair strategist. It is totally meaningless!''


    ¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit had been through so many years in the martial world, so he knew the rules and hidden laws in the martial world.


    ''I will get on with the necessary works tomorrow.''


    The Dark Evil Spirit talked to himself in his head.


    It was already midnight.


    Four hours later, it would be dawn.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was sitting in meditation. Suddenly, he heard the noise outside on the street. It seemed people were crowding together¡­


    He was surprised, and he opened the window to look down.


    On the street, it was full of people crowding everywhere.


    They all looked pretty excited.


    "Master Xiao is here."


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­ Master Xiao is here! He is here! I am so excited."


    ¡­

 1468 The Monarchs Hall!

    It seemed that people in the crowd on the street were all waiting for the arrival of a man named Master Xiao.


    It seemed to the people that it was such a great honor to have a close look at that Master Xiao.


    All of a sudden, there was a scent in the air coming from the gate of the City of Chaos. It smelled like some special flower.


    After that, Ye Xiao saw some men in white clothes walking over slowly from far away. Twenty-four young men in white clothes were walking in front of the others. They were all wearing white and long clothes, with their swords, and red braids on the handles of their swords. They walked on the street with their heads up, like straight and strong spears. None of them had a facial expression on the face. Each of them was young and pretty.


    After the twenty-four young man, there were twenty-four young ladies, walking slowly ahead, who were all in perfect body shape¡ªlooking gorgeous. The twenty-four girls walked together just like twenty-four tea flowers blossoming in the air. What a beautiful scene!


    The two groups of young cultivators walked over the street, leaving flowers everywhere.


    The red rose petals fell on the floor and covered every corner.


    The street became a long red carpet all of a sudden.


    The wonderful scent of the flowers spread ten miles away.


    After the twenty-four young ladies walked over, there were five people walking casually over.


    Hmm. In fact, only the man in the middle seemed to be casual. The four others of them were standing around him, wearing black clothes like they were all soaked by ink. When they stepped on the floor, no dust flew up. It was dawn and the sky was bright, but these people made Ye Xiao felt like this was a world of ghosts!


    The four men who were like ghosts actually made the man in the middle shine in gloss!


    The man in the middle was a young man in white clothes; who had a pretty and clean face, two big bright eyes, who was tall and strong. He was walking straight up with his perfect body. What an extremely handsome man.


    The man was beautiful. He wasn''t angry but didn''t seem to be happy either. He just walked ahead without facial expression.


    In another''s eyes, there was no room for the other four men who were in black clothes.


    The young man alone was like a fairy among the flowers; coming alongside the wind flow, dancing among the sea of flowers, and pacing around the flowers. Everything was perfect around him. His every step landed on the red petals on the floor. Everything seemed to be so natural.


    His dark hair was fluttering in the air over the collar of his white clothes. His eyes were profound like there was an ocean of stars inside them, and he just walked over step by step.


    About a hundred feet behind him, there were over ten young men and young ladies following him in lines.


    The crowd was suddenly simmering with excitement.


    "Master Xiao!"


    "Master Xiao!"


    "Master Xiao has come! It is true!"


    "Oh, my heavens¡­ Finally, I see Master Xiao with my own eyes¡­ I am so happy¡­"


    "It seems Master Xiao is going to play a song in the City of Chaos, isn''t he?"


    "That will be such a blessing to us¡­"


    "The sound of the song from heavens¡­"


    "I am so looking forward to it."


    "I am not leaving. I am absolutely staying. I will wait here, no matter what happens. I will follow Master Xiao to wherever he goes. I have to listen to the music he plays."


    "Me too."


    The group of people in white clothes were moving slowly forward. They acted like they couldn''t hear any of the noisy sounds on the street. They just ignored the people in fever.


    It seemed they were used to such a situation.


    When they walked over somewhere, people near them would become silent. Nobody made any sound. When they left, people would start whispering, and then returned to chaos again¡­


    "Master Xiao¡­" Ye Xiao frowned.


    When the young man who was called Master Xiao walked over the inn in which Ye Xiao stayed, Ye Xiao finally had a clear sight of the man''s face.


    He was young, handsome, peaceful, with a mysterious look on his face.


    It was definitely a favorable face to most of the people in the world. He was definitely a perfect man to marry for many young ladies.


    However, when Ye Xiao saw that pretty face, he frowned.


    He felt that he didn''t like that Master Xiao.


    He just didn''t like him, and he couldn''t think of a reason.


    He just disliked the man out of his instinct!


    For Ye Xiao, it was such a weird feeling. In the old days, when he saw Master Bai, who was always wearing a profound and mysterious expression on his face when he saw Ling Wuxie, who always looked lazy and indifferent. Ye Xiao only felt the hostility. He even liked the two arrogant men at some point. All in all, he barely disliked somebody just for the first sight.


    However, he was sure he disliked the young man¡ªMaster Xiao, and this was his first time to see that man!


    In fact, he hated that man from the bottom of his heart! He was disgusted!


    When he saw that face, he felt sick. He had that cold feeling in his heart that aroused a chill that hit him¡­ He felt like there was a poisonous snake that moved below him, waiting to attack at any second. He felt like under a fatal danger. It just didn''t feel right.


    "Master Xiao¡­" Ye Xiao humphed and murmured in his head, ''He actually has a similar name to me¡­''


    ''Look at him, swaggering through the street¡­''


    "Master Xiao is here."


    The entire morning, everybody was talking about one thing in the City of Chaos.


    Master Xiao came to the City of Chaos to look for a metal. He had made a reward for it.


    He was going to pay one thousand purple spirit coins for that metal.


    That was it, a message about the reward.


    Master Xiao''s vertical bamboo flute was broken in an accident, so he had to make a new flute for himself.


    Not all metals were good enough for Master Xiao.


    The metals he wanted were all those that only existed in the old stories.


    One thousand purple spirit coins was definitely a fortune to most people in the world. Some people were known as wealthy people in the world, but most of them did not have one thousand purple spirit coins.


    Master Xiao offered so much money just to find the metal he wanted, to make his vertical bamboo flute!


    It took less than half a day for such a message of a breaking news to spread to the entire City of Chaos!


    As it was told, Master Xiao''s people had already contacted all the salesroom and galleries¡­ They had asked all possible forces for help.


    When Ye Xiao heard the news, he hesitated and then got lost in thoughts.


    Brocade Steel, Cosmos Iron, and Feather Bronze.


    The man, Master Xiao is looking for these three metals. Every one of them was legendary metals, which was extremely rare.


    That afternoon, the Dark Evil Spirit returned from collecting information.


    "Young Master, Master Xiao''s surprising arrival and his surprising reward could be a perfect opportunity for us to make a fortune." The Dark Evil Spirit said.


    "Old Dark, what is this Master Xiao? Who is he? What is his background?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit was wordless. After thinking for a while, he said, "Master Xiao is a famous musician in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, who is good at playing a vertical bamboo flute. When he plays a song with his vertical bamboo flute, the world seems to float in the smoke. He is the best vertical bamboo flute player in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for sure.


    "As for his background¡­ Well, I just know that his family name is Xiao. Nobody knows what is his given name. His great technique in vertical bamboo flute playing is peerless in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for sure. If he claims to be the second best vertical bamboo flute player in the world, nobody dares to claim the first.


    "If he is just a musician, he wouldn''t be so famous among the superior cultivators. As it is told, Master Xiao can use his pure spiritual power to play his song. When he does that, the audience will sense the greatness of the cosmos, and some may even have a breakthrough in cultivation¡­


    "That is why Master Xiao becomes the recognized world''s most powerful vertical bamboo flute musician in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. No matter where he goes, people greet him with enthusiasm. Everybody likes him. However, it is a shame to people like us, because he always only traveled to the royal cities and great cities in the world¡­ It is quite shocking that he actually comes to the City of Chaos in the Limitless Ocean. This is quite weird."


    The Dark Evil Spirit paused and frowned, and then continued saying, "Well, there is one thing I don''t understand¡­ How come Master Xiao''s vertical bamboo flute was suddenly broken? Who on earth dares to break Master Xiao''s vertical bamboo flute? Master Xiao''s followers are going to rip him into pieces. Isn''t he afraid?"


    Ye Xiao just kept listening to the Dark Evil Spirit and said nothing to respond.


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought that Ye Xiao would give him some reaction after all the words he said.


    After all, Master Xiao was such a legendary figure in the world. Only those who had reached the top of the world would neglect such an influential figure.


    How many people had reached the top of the martial world in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?


    The rest of the people in the world were never able to neglect the attraction of the chance to see the greatness in cosmos!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "He must be capable of something to be this famous in the world. There is something I don''t understand though. I mean the way he shows himself¡­ It is just a bit¡­"


    He shook his head and continued saying, "Isn''t it too intentional¡­ Isn''t it too¡­ luxurious?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was relieved and said, "Well, that is just what Master Xiao does. Since he became famous, he never missed a chance to be high-profile. No matter where he goes, where he is going to live for a while, he will use a lot of flowers to decorate the streets. It is always a bit of a scene. After all, deep in Master Xiao''s heart, he is a man on stage. It is understandable that he uses all methods to play a big scene in the public¡­"


    Ye Xiao was in thoughts, shaking his head and saying, "It can''t be this simple. Men on stage perform for a living. Master Xiao is rich. He doesn''t need to earn money. He can even offer one thousand purple spirit coins for the materials. He just does this for something special! Maybe he is after some great works of the musicians in history, or some extremely valuable instruments that are from ancient times. We don''t know¡­"


    And then he shook his head, smiled and said, "Forget it. It isn''t our business anyway. Let''s get back on the serious business. Now, what do you think? Which salesroom should we choose to put our things on sale?"


    "In the City of Chaos, all the forces have their branches here. Hall of Returning Nature, number one, the most influential force. The Brotherhood Alliance, number two. The House of Chaotic Storms, number three. I think we should choose one of these three."


    The Dark Evil Spirit gave three options.


    "These three forces can make sure not to expose us if we don''t want to be exposed. Besides, as long as we got the metals in a proper way¡ªthat the metals didn''t stir up any disturbance in the martial world before, we don''t even have to show ourselves."


    The Dark Evil Spirit''s words had given Ye Xiao quite a clear thought. After thinking for a while, Ye Xiao made a decision.


    "Well, then we should give it to the Brotherhood Alliance."


    The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised.


    "That''s it. It''s decided." Ye Xiao waved his hand and made a call for the final decision.


    "Okay." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "Well, I can''t help wondering. When are you going to sell the metals? Should we just show everything Master Xiao needs?"


    "No. Master Xiao wants three things. We will take out only the Feather Bronze and the Brocade Steel. If we suddenly show them exactly what Master Xiao asks for, people may start to have negative thoughts about us."


    Ye Xiao frowned and said slowly, "Other than the two metals, we should also put one piece of the Star Trace Iron, one piece of the Great Dao Gold, and one piece of the Chaos Silver on sale."


    The Dark Evil Spirit got all the muscles on his face twisting¡­


    ''The Great Dao Gold? The Chaos Silver?''


    ''Oh my heavens¡­ How many treasures does this young master have?''


    He was shocked, and said, "Really? We are selling the Great Dao Gold and the Chaos Silver? That is¡­ That is world-shocking¡­"


    The Great Dao Gold could be made into all kinds of weapons, and some other things like horsetail whisks, bracelets, rings, and headdress. When a man contacted the Great Dao Gold for long enough, the metal would have a resonance to the man''s activities. At that moment, the man would have a special feeling which gave him the chance to feel the greatness of Dao. That was why the metal was called the Great Dao Gold.


    One could more easily reach the greatness of Dao after touching the metal for long enough. That made the metal such a valuable treasure.


    The Chaos Silver was a metal that could nourish the cultivator. High-level cultivators always liked to hold something that was made from the Chaos Silver, because the inner power of the cultivators could activate the chaotic qi inside the Chaos Silver. When the chaotic qi was activated, it would cover up the owner''s body and enhanced it. It could also recover the exhausted body very quickly¡­


    For cultivators, fast recovery in a fight was incredibly useful!


    Everybody knew what it meant for a cultivator.


    The chaotic qi in the Chaos Silver had a limitation. It was unable to recover one''s energy with no ends, but in a fight that decided life and death, having something that was made from the Chaos Silver meant having a bigger chance to win the fight. Besides, after the chaotic qi was used up, the Chaos Silver could be refilled when it was put between the Yin energy flow and Yang energy flow.


    "Valuable or not, I don''t care. I just need it to work. I just want things to develop as I plan." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "If we can''t make the entire world hear our message, how can we possibly recruit as many good men as we want?"


    "Ahem. You are right, Young Master." The Dark Evil Spirit was sweating heavily.


    He had a new acquaintance with the young lord that he had recently decided to follow.


    ''What a scheme!''


    ''We throw out these extremely valuable treasures out to the world, and make sure it will arouse a chaos in the Limitless Ocean. The powerful cultivators in the Limitless Ocean will definitely gather over to fight for these treasure. There will be fights and bloods.''


    ''Where there is a fight, there is a wound. Those who die in the fights should be gone, but those who got injured will be our targets¡­''


    ''Young Master has a great capability of dan-making. He can easily cure those wounded men and save their lives¡­''


    "I understand now, Young Master." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "But¡­ Master Xiao wants three metals. Why do we just give two of them out to the salesroom? If we show all the three metals, it will bring us the biggest advantage, will it not?"


    The three kinds of metals were all rare and special metals in the world. Among the three, the Cosmos Iron was definitely the most valuable.


    Ye Xiao was keeping the Cosmos Iron.


    Ye Xiao smiled blandly and significantly said, "It won''t bring us the biggest interest if we show them all at one time. We must make sure we have one thing that the opponent is extremely eager for. We will give this thing out when the timing is perfect for us, so we can make sure it brings us the biggest return¡­ We are keeping it. Maybe it will be the most powerful weapon in our hands. We don''t know yet."


    The Dark Evil Spirit still didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    He was such an experienced cultivator in the martial world, so asking questions like a child was too embarrassing for him after all.


    Most importantly, Ye Xiao apparently didn''t want to say it clearly¡­


    When it was time to show the Cosmos Iron, Ye Xiao would just do it. The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t need to know much about it.


    "Old Dark, how much do you think we can get from these things?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "These things¡­ If we sell them all, I mean if we sell them all in the auction¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit thought for a while and said, "At the very least, Young Master, it is enough to make you one of the ten most wealthy people in the City of Chaos."


    "Hmm. That would be enough, at least for now." Ye Xiao nodded. He was pleased.


    "In fact, we can take a further step and make you the most wealthy man in the Limitless Ocean¡­ It won''t be difficult¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t understand why Ye Xiao only sell a few blocks of the metals this time, because he had seen how many blocks of metals Ye Xiao actually had, such as the Star Trace Iron.


    "Idiot! I think you have spent way too much time on cultivation. Don''t you know at least some natural rules in doing business? Can''t you tell this is just a simple marketing strategy?"


    Ye Xiao wasn''t trying to be polite at all. "If I take them all out, will it still be rare? If it isn''t rare, will it still be that valuable? Besides, we haven''t prepared much for this auction. How do we make sure people in the auction all have enough money to buy our things? We have to give them time to prepare or to earn more money, don''t we? Now, do not tell me your foolish theory of income maximizing. You are disgracing the art of income maximization. You are not the material for marketing!"


    "Urh¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit was sweating because of embarrassment.


    ''Young Master, you are being nice to me¡­ I am not the material for marketing. In fact, I am not even a material for making decisions¡­ I can''t go too far against my conscience¡­ I just can''t¡­''


    ''Old Dark can''t do it!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit was leaving the room.


    Suddenly, he turned around and asked Ye Xiao, "Young Master, what is the name of our organization? We need to have a name, so it will be more convenient and efficient!"


    ''The name of the organization shows how big the plan in Young Master''s heart could be.''


    The Dark Evil Spirit abruptly asked the question, because he cared about it very much.


    "The Monarch''s Hall." Ye Xiao casually said. The answer just slipped out. It seemed he had decided it for a long time. It reminded him of the Ling-Bao Hall and the Cold Moon Palace. It seemed he was quite destined to connect with the halls and palaces!


    ''It seems great in my dear Young Master''s big heart¡­ It is huge¡­ That ambition is unbelievably big¡­'' The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked.


    ''Does he really want to be a monarch?''


    ''That is¡­''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    For the Dark Evil Spirit, he surely wanted Ye Xiao¡ªthe master he served, to have a bigger plan in the heart, because it gave him a better chance to become more influential in the future¡­


    However, he never expected the young lord would make such a high-profile name for the organization!


    As Ye Xiao spoke out the name¡ªMonarch''s Hall, the Dark Evil Spirit was frightened.


    ''Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it too big¡­?''


    ¡­

 1469 A Trap or an Opportunity?

    Ye Xiao was still waiting for the news in the inn. He didn''t want to waste time doing nothing, so he started to read the books that the Dark Evil Spirit brought back to him.


    In fact, those were not quite like some books, but more like some scrolls with introduction for all kinds of ranking lists in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    There was the Heaven Ranking List.


    There was the Earth Ranking List.


    There was the Hongchen Ranking List.


    There was the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List.


    There was the Medicine Ranking List.


    There was the Dan Ranking List.


    There was the Poison Ranking List.


    There was the Beauties Ranking List.


    There was the Young Lords Ranking List.


    There was the Villains Ranking List.


    There was the Hunted Men Ranking List.


    There was the Wanted Men Ranking List.


    ¡­


    All in all, there were all kinds of ranking lists¨Calmost thirty lists in total.


    It seemed everything in the Limitless Ocean that could be made into a ranking list would be made into a ranking list.


    The Limitless Ocean was an extralegal area. There were no forces of any government departments in this place. There were no officials and officers. If a cultivator wanted to become famous in the world, he should work hard to get his name on some of the ranking lists.


    Day after day, the ranking lists in the Limitless Ocean became more and more famous. Even in the five areas that were under the five sky kings'' governs, the ranking lists still worked.


    That was why the Dark Evil Spirit thought they were important.


    Ye Xiao didn''t pay much attention to the ranking lists of the superior cultivators, such as the Sky Ranking List, the Earth Ranking List, the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List. He just scanned over them, because¡­


    "No matter how fast I improve myself, it is impossible to get into these ranking lists. I will read these lists when I am good enough to put my name on them¡­"


    What drew Ye Xiao''s attention was some special lists, such as the Medicine Ranking List, the Dan Ranking List, the Poison Ranking List.


    "These are helpful. These are very helpful."


    When he got the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, which made the Dark Evil Spirit so proud to be on the number of three thousand, four hundred and eighty-seven.


    Ye Xiao just went over the first page and then closed it.


    On the first page of the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, there was only one man. It was the image of the man¨Ca middle-aged man with a clean face like jade, whose eyes were half-closed, staring far ahead. On the man''s side, there was a spear standing on the floor, like a poisonous dragon from the depth of hell. The spear was not sharp, but obviously powerful.


    "Poisonous Dragon Spear, the king of all weapons. It was traceless, and it was difficult to resist. It helps to win the fight from a thousand miles away, and it shines the cold gloss upon the clouds. The number one cultivator on the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, the Poisonous Dragon Spear King, Mo Wen!"


    Below the image, there were a few more lines of introduction about the Poisonous Dragon Spear King, Mo Wen, about the significant battles he had won, his personality, his appearance, his martial arts and techniques, his cultivation level, and so on. In the end, there was one more line saying, "Mo Wen is in different appearance, with countless disguises, so the image is only for reference only."


    That was the first page of that book.


    Ye Xiao smiled. ''I think the rest of these people are all introduced the same way.''


    ''I don''t think there will be any surprise¡­''


    So he moved on with the Medicine Ranking List.


    The book of the Medicine Ranking List was a lot thicker than the other books, which had about one thousand pages, recording one thousand medical treasures in it.


    Ye Xiao was captivated by it.


    "I have seen some treasures in the Qing-Yun Realm back then, but when comparing to the treasures on this ranking list, those of the Qing-Yun Realm are all just junks¡­"


    He casually opened a page, and there was an image and introduction about a medical material.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    It was a flower which was in all black color, but the stamen of the flower was in seven different colors¨Cred, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. It was the Cosmic Seven Colors Butterfly.


    The flower''s name was Butterfly.


    "Number ninety-nine of the Medicine Ranking List, this is the Cosmic Seven Colors Butterfly. It takes a hundred years to set the roots deep in the soil, one hundred years to break a sprout, one hundred years to grow one branch, one hundred years to grow three leaves, one thousand years to have a bud and became a medical material. After that, it takes one hundred years to attract the butterflies and grow out the seven-color stamen, another one hundred years to blossom, and finally became the Cosmic Seven Colors Butterfly. The blossom only appears for one night, and it will become dust and scatter in the air when the next day comes."


    "The Cosmic Seven Colors Butterfly only grows with the mixture of the powers from both the sky and the earth automatically. It is impossible to plant, or transplant. It takes one thousand years for the bud to grow out, and five hundred years to blossom. The flower stays only for one night. If nobody picks it, it will disappear among the sky and earth. Only the destined ones have the chance to get it."


    "One thousand and five hundred years, it only shined for one night. The blossoming Cosmic Seven Colors Butterfly was one of the most valuable treasures in the world. However, one second before it blossoms, it was just a normal plant of no use."


    "When it is eaten, it fixed the broken Mai and saved the dying dantian. It calls back the leaving soul and improves the cultivation level¡­ It was the main material to make the saint level treatment elixir, Spirit Soul Fixture Dan, which works for cultivators beyond the Divinity Origin Stage and below the second level of the Saint Origin Stage. It has no use for people beyond the second level of the Saint Origin Stage."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath after reading the page.


    It was the number of ninety-nine medical material in the ranking list, but it was already this difficult to grow and collect¡­


    It certainly had astonishing efficacy.


    It surely didn''t mean much for Ye Xiao, since he had a great amount of supreme dan beads with him. However, for others, even for high-level cultivators such as the Dark Evil Spirit, it was something they would scramble for. After all, having a Cosmic Seven Colors Butterfly was definitely a great help to oneself! It was incredible!


    Ye Xiao had a flash of sudden inspiration, so he put down the books of all kinds of ranking lists. He started to think about the people who made these ranking lists. He was deeply interested in the organization behind these lists.


    How much does it take on earth to make all those meticulous ranking lists?


    To make a ranking list like these, all kinds of knowledge was required, including the art of cultivation technique, martial arts, and all kinds of things in the world.


    If there were people who were so well informed and experienced, why would they spend their valuable time on such boring and useless jobs?


    These ranking lists were at least useless for the people who made them!


    It served all the other people in the world.


    Was there a bunch of people doing boring works just because of their great virtue of human beings?


    Ye Xiao absolutely did not believe there were actually such selfless people!


    The greatness in Dao was long and full of dangers. One could never have enough time to crumble ahead in the path toward greatness. How would anybody spend time on meaningless things just to serve others?


    Ye Xiao was confused. He looked at the title page of a book, and he was wordless.


    It should be the name of the author.


    There were several words¨CRevealing Heaven''s Secret.


    "Whoever made these ranking lists definitely gave away the secrets of the men on the lists¡­ Everything about those cultivators were clearly recorded in the books¡­"


    "Whoever wrote these books must be horrible."


    "This Revealing Heaven''s Secret must be an organization. It is absolutely not just one person. An individual could never be able to learn all these things about all these different areas, not even if he or she had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and spent all the time studying. It was impossible for a single person to know so clearly about all these cultivators'' cultivation levels and techniques.


    "I think¡­ This organization which is called the Revealing Heaven''s Secret is the actually most influential force in the Limitless Ocean¡­ In fact, not only in the Limitless Ocean, they could be one of the most powerful forces in the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    "Including those royal forces¡­"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.


    He had a sudden inspiration and continued reading those ranking lists again with a totally different attitude.


    "What is written on the cultivators ranking lists could be false, which can''t be trusted. It is only for reference. If I am going to get to know these people well, I have to find another way to do it. The ranking lists only had a simple introduction about people, but the information about the Medicine Ranking List, Dan Ranking List, and Poison Ranking list must be true. I can totally believe what is recorded. These things are hardly changed. If there is any information wrong in the introduction, people would give up on these lists¡­"


    Ye Xiao was fully immersed in these three ranking lists.


    He knew that this was a good opportunity to widen his knowledge. When he knew more about the Human Realm Upon Heavens more after some days, he would become different. He wouldn''t be so eager to learn as much as he could if he didn''t do it now.


    When he got used to the days in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he might become just like the other cultivators, who just bought some books of the ranking lists and put them away somewhere, never read a word of them until they needed to know something particular¡­


    However, it would waste time in a battle.


    What Ye Xiao should do now was to mark down all the information he learned from the books, kept the knowledge in mind.


    After having all the valuable information in his head, no matter at what level he was, no matter where he was, he could get to know how bad his allies and himself were hurt in the battle and what he should do to solve the problem.


    That was some true power that he really needed.


    The supreme dan beads that Erhuo made for him were capable of healing almost all injuries, but they were too eye-catching. If he didn''t try to hide them as well as he could, people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens would find out his secret someday. After all, he was still too weak, so it wouldn''t be wrong to do as much disguise as he could!


    Time flew. Ye Xiao had spent an entire afternoon reading the books.


    During the afternoon, Ye Xiao had learned one thing that shocked him greatly.


    There were some rare medical materials that were recorded on the Medicine Ranking List and the Poison Ranking List that Ye Xiao had seen in the space of the Mountain of All Mountains. As he remembered, those in the Mountain of All Medicines were even in much higher quality.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t endure the itch in his heart as he thought of those materials, so he decided to get in the space to check.


    If he was right about it, the Mountain of All Medicines must be great!


    The Mountain of All Medicines seemed to be a mountain in the Qing-Yun Realm, but it was actually owned by a guy who was named the Wizard, who was definitely the most mysterious guy in the world that Ye Xiao had ever seen.


    Back to the day, the stone steles that the Wizard left in the Mountain of All Medicines almost played Ye Xiao to death, but Ye Xiao didn''t hate the Wizard, at least not as much as he hated the guy who was named Ji Mo. In fact, Ye Xiao respected the Wizard somehow.


    Among all the people Ye Xiao had met in his life, Meng Huaiqing was the most powerful cultivator, and Zuo Wuji was the most cunning schemer, and Master Bai was the toughest with the most profound vision. However, these three people together couldn''t compare the Wizard!


    In fact, the three of them were too much lower than the Wizard''s league.


    Whoever was behind these ranking lists must be mysterious, and they surely were revealing heaven''s secrets, but the Wizard was more like heaven itself!


    In fact, not only the Wizard, but also the Saber, the Sword, the Dragon, the Phoenix, and Ji Mo, the man Ye Xiao utterly hated were all much more powerful than Meng Huaiqing!


    The Mountain of All Medicines was created by the Wizard, which meant Ye Xiao had not yet discovered the real power of it¡­


    ''Hmm¡­ Does it mean¡­ that I can plant some rare species of the Human Realm Upon Heavens in the Mountain of All Medicines?''


    ''Absolutely! Of course, I can!''


    While Ye Xiao was lost in his beautiful thoughts¡­


    "Master, I have given them out." The Dark Evil Spirit walked in the room in high spirit. He looked like a businessman who was unbearably fat.


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Why do you disguise yourself this way to go to the salesroom? And why do you get back with the same face? Has anybody seen you here?"


    "Absolutely not." The Dark Evil Spirit seemed to be proud, and said, "I am an experienced cultivator. I have changed over twenty faces to make it there and then make my way back. I have traveled for thousands of miles¡­ Nobody knew it was me."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well, that should be cautious enough. I just want you to do one more thing though. When you come back to the inn, you should show your real face. People know that the Dark Evil Spirit lives here. A fat stranger gets into your room and nothing happened¡­ It will be quite a big flaw if somebody thinks a little deeper about it."


    "Right¡­ That''s right¡­ I was careless." The Dark Evil Spirit nodded to agree.


    In fact, he was shocked.


    ''Isn''t the young lord absolutely new to the martial world? Listen to him¡­ I think he is more cunning than some really experienced guys in the world. He is so prudent, so thoughtful, so careful, so cautious, so flawless¡­ Even an experienced cultivator was not sure to be this good¡­''


    ''How did he do it? Does he have an old head on young shoulders? Is he actually a ghost who is terribly wise? Or is he something I don''t know?''


    "So you have given our things to the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom, haven''t you?" Ye Xiao asked, "What did they say?"


    It was easy to tell whether things could be sold for a good price or not, from the reactions of the people in the salesroom. Ye Xiao had run a salesroom before, so he clearly knew about the tricks.


    "The head of the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom in the City of Chaos almost went crazy out of excitement. He was lucky to survive that excitement¡­ Hah hah¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit lowered his voice and excitedly said, "He made the decision right away. The auction that should be held in ten days will be suspended because they need more time to do more advertisement, and try everything they could to sell our things for the best price."


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Did he say anything about the money?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit took out a space ring and said, "Usually, the salesroom takes ten percent. However, they are willing to give us a fifty percent discount, which means we can only give five percent as the service fee. Oh right, I asked them for some prepayment. Here¡­ There is not a lot of money, but it is definitely enough for us to live the days here."


    "What? Is this even possible?" Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes in shock.


    When he ran the salesroom in the Land of Han-Yang, he would never allow such a thing to happen. No matter how precious the items were, the salesroom would never lower the charge, and that prepayment thing was definitely a joke to him. In fact, he was quite surprised that the salesroom business in the Human Realm Upon Heavens appeared to be even lower managed than the Land of Han-Yang.


    "They wouldn''t be so kind to normal clients. What we are selling are too rare, aren''t they? Those people might not have the chance to see such precious things in their lives if not for us. How could they not give us special treatments? Besides, they are quite sure that we won''t run away from this."


    The Dark Evil Spirit grinned and said, "Well, truth to be told, I think they would love to see us running away with these purple spirit coins they gave us, because they could keep the money for themselves, and we are never going to claim the metals back."


    "Well, that''s true. How much did they give us? One thousand purple spirit coins?" Ye Xiao laughed and casually looked into the space inside the ring. As he saw what was in it, he was shocked. "Is this real? This is so much! How much money?"


    "Twenty thousand purple spirit coins."


    The Dark Evil Spirit seemed to be quite proud, and said, "Well, it isn''t much. I guess twenty thousand purple spirit coins is roughly ten percent of the total money we can get for the sale."


    "Listen, do not use the money yet. Go find a place where we can make our next move. Just find it, but do not draw any unnecessary attention." Ye Xiao blandly said.


    "Master, you are new to the martial world. I don''t think you know how much this really means¡­ With ten thousand purple spirit coins, we can buy no matter what place it is we like!" The Dark Evil Spirit kept his eyes open and said in confusion.


    "I guess you are even more ignorant than me! You are more like new to the martial world!" Ye Xiao said angrily, "You just got this money from the salesroom, and then a super-rich guy suddenly appeared in the City of Chaos and bought a huge piece of land and house¡­ Guess what, the salesroom only needs to think about it carefully, and they will figure out that we own the precious metals!"


    "Now, do you want me to continue?" Ye Xiao was angry. "If people know that we are the owner, do you think we can survive the midnight tonight? If I am in charge of the Brotherhood Alliance, the first thing that came into my mind was to kill whoever has the metals. They will think that we may have more precious treasures like that, and they definitely know that we have at least two thousand purple spirit coins. If we die, they can keep all the money from selling the metals in the auction!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit started to shed cold sweats. His face turned colorless because of the fear in his heart. He became the Pale Evil Spirit now.


    As Ye Xiao said, if they spent the money and drew attention from others, they put themselves on the opposite side against the Brotherhood Alliance. It was foolish to talk about morality with such a fierce force¡­ They might get themselves killed before the sun rose!


    "That is so f*cking scary!" The Dark Evil Spirit was scared, and said, "Master, are you sure the Brotherhood Alliance will be this vicious?"


    "They are not just vicious. They just do whatever they have to stay strong. You are being careless." Ye Xiao stared at the Dark Evil Spirit and blandly said, "Old Dark, if you keep thinking and doing things this way as you did today, I am afraid¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was sweating badly.


    "Master, I will remember the lesson. I won''t make the same mistake again." The Dark Evil Spirit was terrified.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s gaze actually made the Dark Evil Spirit''s heart strained.


    It was the power of the person in the domineering position.


    That invisible power made the Dark Evil Spirit feel scared.


    ¡­


    The Connecting Hall of Heavens was the biggest inn and restaurant in the City of Chaos.


    On the top floor, there was a room, which was the best in the inn.


    Master Xiao was still wearing his white clothes. Quietly, he sat on the balcony, staring far away at the sky and rivers.


    "Master, there is good news." A person walked into the room cautiously.


    "Oh?"


    "The three metals that you want, I have found two of them in the City of Chaos."


    "Where are they? Who has them?"


    "The Brotherhood Alliance"


    "I see¡­"


    "The Brotherhood Alliance just sent me a message that they have received the Brocade Steel and the Feather Bronze from a client. Two big blocks of them¡­"


    "What?" Master Xiao slightly frowned and said, "Only these two?"


    "Well, they have received more. They got the Star Trace Iron, the Great Dao Gold, and the Chaos Silver. There are five special metals. Master, you have just come to this city, and there are five rare metals showing up in the city. The heavens do bless you, my honorable master."


    "I don''t think it is this simple." Master Xiao frowned and blandly said, "It would cause a great stir for any one of these five special metals that appears in the world. Now, these five metals are in the market at the same time. That is abnormal. Moreover¡­ The Great Dao Gold and the Chaos Silver are both much more valuable than the Cosmos Iron. In fact, even the Feather Bronze and the Brocade Steel are better than the Cosmos Iron. This is planned. There are people behind all this¡­"


    "The Brotherhood Alliance got five special metals all of a sudden, but there is no Cosmos Iron, which is easier to get than the others."


    "It just doesn''t make sense."


    "Besides, this whole thing¡­ It just makes me feel weird. I told people that I needed these metals, and then the two of them appeared¡­ Is there¡­ Is there anybody plotting this? Is this a trap?"


    Master Xiao''s eyes showed a flash of fierce sharpness, and he said in a deep voice, "Give our men an order to check it out."


    His voice turned deep, but it sounded indifferent.


    The air around him was suddenly twisting. A voice suddenly sounded from nothing in the air. It was somebody responding to Master Xiao. "Yes, Master."


    The next moment, the space twisted again, and everything became normal.


    It seemed somebody was in the room, but now had gone. Perhaps, there was somebody in the room, but now somebody else took his place¡­


    "However, an opportunity or a dangerous trap, my vertical bamboo flute may be finished right here in this city. This time, my vertical bamboo flute will be the world''s best." Master Xiao muttered and said. In his eyes, there was the light of hope.


    "As the jade vertical bamboo flute appeared, endless chaos will roll over the world." He murmured, "I guess it is telling the truth¡­"


    There was something Master Xiao missed though. He might be able to collect all those metals he needed in this city.


    However, he never was going to make a jade vertical bamboo flute.


    It could be an iron vertical bamboo flute, a steel vertical bamboo flute, a bronze vertical bamboo flute¡­ maybe a gold vertical bamboo flute or a silver vertical bamboo flute¡­ Well, it couldn''t be jade vertical bamboo flute!


    ¡­

 1470 Autumn Falls!

    In those days, Ye Xiao dressed up as a young lord of a wealthy family clan and wandered around on the streets every day. However, he never stopped thinking about the ranking lists that he had marked down in his heart.


    All the lists.


    Ye Xiao thought that these ranking lists were all very important, so he must remember them all in his heart!


    He looked quite casual, enjoying his spare time on the street, but in fact, he had done a great effort in those days. He worked so hard that ordinary people, even most superior cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could never imagine.


    As he dug deeper into his thoughts, he finally had an image of the society of the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    It seemed a small copied world of the Human Realm Upon Heavens was forming up in his head.


    Because he had earned more and more money in those days, he wouldn''t hesitate to eat the valuable materials anymore.


    Endless pure spiritual qi got into his body from the air. Endless water spiritual qi entered his Jing and Mai from the liquor he drank. Endless pure beasts spiritual qi entered his body when he ate¡­


    The East-rising Purple Qi seemed to enter a dynamic time. It was improving bit by bit. It was still slow, but ten times faster than usual!


    Ye Xiao could clearly feel that his cultivation was going up. He was turning more and more powerful.


    However, he was still cautious. He didn''t want to get involved in any fights or training.


    He knew that it was not enough!


    There were no fights of practice in this world, only fights of life and death!


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to take that unnecessary risk.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was so busy that he barely stopped moving. In those days, he had been moving around the big City of Chaos over ten times. He was measuring¡­


    He didn''t even have time to drink some water.


    It seemed the follower must always be more energetic than the leader.


    ¡­


    The message that was sent out by the auction mart of the Brotherhood Alliance exploded the entire Limitless Ocean at some point.


    Well, at least it boiled up some areas of the Limitless Ocean.


    The Brotherhood Alliance had their men all over the Limitless Ocean. The message spread extremely fast in the Limitless Ocean when they wanted to spread it. Some furthest areas hadn''t received the messages yet, but those within ten thousand miles around the City of Chaos had been shaken by the message.


    "Star Trace Iron! We have a huge piece of it, which is as big as a human fist!"


    "Brocade Steel! We have it too!"


    "Feather Bronze! We got Feather Bronze too!"


    "Great Dao Gold, we have it too! It is on sale soon!"


    "Chaos Silver! We have it too! It is also on sale soon!"


    The great auction was going to start about half a month later in the City of Chaos.


    Five special metals were like five huge bombs exploding in the Limitless Ocean.


    Cultivators in the martial world, at high cultivation level or low cultivation level, some even at supreme levels, were all gathering over to the City of Chaos, day and night.


    Star Trace Iron! Brocade Steel! Feather Bronze! Great Dao Gold! Chaos Silver!


    Did anybody want them?


    Definitely!


    It was a waste of time to ask such a question!


    Everybody in the world wanted to have such metals! Who didn''t?


    They especially wanted to have the Great Dao Gold, the Chaos Silver, and the Star Trace Iron, because these three were known to be the most incredible metal that could definitely boost one''s cultivation level up. People heard a lot about them in the stories because they hadn''t appeared in the market for too long!


    These were the real heavenly-level treasures.


    Whoever had any of these metals could improve their weapons into a growing divine weapon, with weapon souls.


    It was a huge enhancement in power.


    Superior cultivators all knew that if the weapon could grow stronger along with the owner, it would always fit the owner no matter at what level the owner was¡­


    In other words, the weapon with a soul became a lifetime partner.


    In fact, the divine weapon could even twice the owner''s power, and helped the owner to break through the boundary to an upper level! It broke the limitation of the cultivator''s cultivation level!


    For cultivators in the Limitless Ocean, it was definitely an irresistible attraction!


    They couldn''t resist it!


    The first day, the message hadn''t been spread far, so everything was just like usual. The second day, when the message spread out, some cultivators had already rushed into the City of Chaos for the auction. On the third day, all the inns in the City of Chaos were out of rooms.


    Cultivators who came to the City of Chaos later had to find themselves some tents as their temporary residence¡­


    However, even so, people still kept crowding into the City of Chaos.


    They all had the same thoughts in their heads. There weren''t many things on sale for the auction, but those things were all extremely valuable. They might not have enough money to get any of them, but they still wanted to try their luck! Perhaps, they were lucky enough to get some of the metals when two powerful groups of people were fighting for them. Perhaps somebody would throw a piece of those metals away to draw away the enemies but turned out to throw it into the weak one''s hands. ''What if people throw it just into my hands?'' Some of them thought.


    These cultivators had all kinds of weird thoughts in their heads. They all believed they could be lucky, that they could get some of the five special metals. ''Those are mine! I am destined to own them! It is my fate¡­''


    Ye Xiao casually wandered out a shop of medicines, and there were some medical materials in his hands.


    On the opposite of the shop, there was another shop that was named ''Heavenly Great Dan Beads''.


    Heavenly Great Dan Beads was a shop that sold only dan beads. It was a special business in the Limitless Ocean. Dan-makers who worked for the sects produced dan beads and gave them to these shops for sale. The dan-makers would get money or materials as a return¡­


    Ye Xiao had changed his face, and he walked casually into the Heavenly Great Dan Beads.


    This time, he disguised himself with the face of an ordinary man. It would be difficult to see him if he was among the crowd, but it was easy to tell that he was a rich man.


    All he wanted was to look like a normal guy with a lot of money!


    In the Heavenly Great Dan Beads, an old man who was skinny and shaky walked over to him, looking frustrated.


    When he walked over to Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao could clearly feel the death qi on the old man!


    "Death qi?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the old man''s back with confusion and said, "That man is not going to live long."


    Behind his back, the shopkeeper was holding a spiritual beast meat steamed bun in his hand. He felt sorry for the old man and said, "What a shame. He used to be such a great cultivator but now becomes a dying old man¡­ How the heavens fool people around¡­"


    Ye Xiao heard it. ''He used to be a great cultivator?''


    ''What kind of a man he was, how powerful he was, to be called a great cultivator?''


    ''A dying man who used to be a great cultivator. Isn''t he the man I need?''


    A guy on a side curiously asked the shopkeeper, "Boss, who is that? Was he really a great cultivator?"


    Ye Xiao looked at that guy and couldn''t help praising him in his heart.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''I was just going to ask the same question, but it would be weird if I do because I don''t know your boss. Clever boy, you just asked the question for me. You asked it right in time!''


    "The old man looked so old and weak. As you can see, he doesn''t have a long time to live anymore. The glory has passed over him to the old days¡­ In fact, he used to be the famous Single Foot Great Thief three hundred years ago, the Cyclone Saber, Qiu Luo. Qiu Luo used to dominate the tens of thousands of miles around the Dark Water River with the saber in his hand. He was a hero who had reached level four of the Divinity Origin Stage. If only he hasn''t been through that tragedy, and he could have lived a wonderful life with his incredible capability."


    "What tragedy? What could possibly make a man like that become so miserable?" The guy asked again.


    Ye Xiao almost wanted to step forward and kiss that guy on his face. That was so sweet.


    "As I was told, Qiu Luo met a lady and he fell in love with her. The second when he saw that woman, he decided to quit the martial world for a peaceful life. They got married and he was ready to leave the martial world¡­ However, it must be his fate that fooled him around. The woman was a disciple of a super great sect. Unfortunately, the son of the prime master in his sect was in love with the lady too. The prime master''s son pursued the lady for a long time, but the lady eventually chose the Single Foot Great Thief."


    "The son of the prime master was totally pissed. He killed the lady, who was also his junior disciple sister, in many cuts with the saber, and then he led several men to get to Qiu Luo. Together, they defeated Qiu Luo and left the incurable poison inside the poor man''s body, the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm."


    The shopkeeper made a sigh and said, "That young master told Qiu Luo, he said, ''I am not going to kill you. I want you to hate me for the rest of your life, knowing that there is nothing you can do to hurt me. I want you to watch yourself rot, and you won''t give up living, because you haven''t made vengeance yet. It is the most difficult thing to live in desperation¡­ I wonder how long you can endure this.''


    "''I want you to suffer to the last second of your life!"


    "''I want you to beg for death!"


    "And then the young master left with a wild laugh."


    "Qiu Luo was severely injured. He was woeful because of his beloved wife''s death. The incurable poison was deeply hidden inside his body. He was suffering both physically and mentally. The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm was incredibly powerful. If the worm doesn''t get suppressed down in time, it would invade into the man''s spiritual mind and soul. There is no medicine that could remove it.


    "If¡­ If the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm entered one''s spiritual mind and soul, it would permanently stick to the spiritual soul. Even if he dies, the worm will follow the soul to his next life. It keeps torturing him all the lives to come. The worm was weak before it entered people''s bodies. Cultivators in Divinity Origin Stage could easily kill them. Otherwise, the worm should have become higher than just eighty-seven in the Special Worms Ranking List¡­"


    "However, when it enters one''s body, even cultivators in Saint Origin Stage could hardly kill it."


    The guy who kept asking the question was frightened. In fact, even Ye Xiao was a bit frightened.


    ''I can''t believe there is actually such a malicious worm in the world. There is actually such a venomous person in the world!''


    ''Killing is to end one''s life, and that is all. That young master actually tortures somebody for life afterlife. How venomous!''


    "Qiu Long was hit by the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm. After recovering from the wounds, he was a lot weaker than he used to be. Every time when the moon is full, the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm will run wild inside him. It sucks up the spiritual energy inside him. That''s another thing a Heaven''s Corrupting Worm does to people."


    "The worm will get used to the man''s cultivation technique after the early stage. It will eat the spiritual energy for living. When it finished eating all the spiritual energy, it will turn to the spiritual mind, the soul, and the soul''s origin. In the end, the worm will hide in the soul''s origin, and follow the man to his next life. The only thing he could do to free himself from the worm was to destroy his own soul! That''s the only way!"


    "In the beginning, Qiu Shi used the anesthetic elixirs which cost him all the money he had saved in the old days, and then he tried to remove the worm bit by bit. It was the only practical way to deal with the worm as it is known. However, as time passed by, the anesthetic elixirs did not work well anymore. It failed to work on the worm inside him¡­ Besides, he was broke¡­"


    "His old friends all had lent him money, but as they gave him money, again and again, none of them would lend him anything. It was a bottomless hole. They knew it was never going to be filled. Besides, they knew they could never get their money back¡­ Nobody would like to do that forever. Lend it to the one in need, but never to the one in poverty. Everybody knew it!"


    "His life is going to an end now. He came to our shop today only to ask about the old man who owns this shop. The old man hasn''t come to the shop for quite a long time because of Qiu Luo. The old man used to be friends with Qiu Luo, and he had done whatever he could to help Qiu Luo. Because he hurt his sect''s interest to help Qiu Luo, the sect imprisoned the old man. We can''t offer Qiu Luo any help anymore¡­ Besides, no elixirs we have could help him anyway. Even though we feel sorry for him, even though we want to help him, there is nothing we can do¡­"


    In the end, the shopkeeper made a long sigh. He felt so sorry about it.


    "Is he going to wait for death? Is it the only thing he can do?" The guy was young, and he was moved by the story.


    "It could be quite a fortunate thing for him to die sooner¡­" The shopkeeper made a sigh and said, "The young man who did all this to him has become the prime master of that sect. He is such a powerful man now. Qiu Luo will never have the chance to do anything to the prime master. Think about it. I am afraid he can''t even defeat an ordinary man¡­ I think it is better for him to die soon¡­ He will be free from the pain¡­"


    "Death may not be much better for him¡­" The guy stared at the shopkeeper and said, "The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm¡­ Doesn''t it keep staying with him for the lives to come after death¡­ Death won''t help him¡­"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He had no words to say anymore and just made a long sigh. He took a bit bite on the big steamed bun in his hand and made another long sigh.


    As he sighed, he suddenly turned to Ye Xiao. Looking at Ye Xiao, he smiled and said, "My honorable guest, may I ask what I can do for you? What is it that you need? We are not a big shop, but we have all the normal dan beads for cultivators."


    Ye Xiao was going to leave the shop after getting enough information, but the shopkeeper got him. He looked around and pretended to be in pain. He said, "I am not here to buy anything¡­ My friend, can I use your toilet? I¡­ I don''t feel right¡­ I¡­ I think I am going to sh*t my pants¡­"


    The shopkeeper was eating his delicious steamed bun. As he heard what Ye Xiao said, he was annoyed. He looked at the steamed bun in his hand and felt disgusted. With an angry shout, he said, "No! Get out of here!"


    Ye Xiao rushed out to the door. - Shoot! -


    The shopkeeper was still murmuring abuse behind Ye Xiao''s back.


    But Ye Xiao had gone far like a strong wind.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 1471 Be Strong!

    Qiu Luo was walking on the street alone, and the street was full of people. His skinny body was shaking, and he was staggering ahead. His eyes were blurred as if he could no longer tell the white and the black in the world.


    Howling horses were running by his side. There were people in bright color clothes talking and laughing around him. He just felt unbearably sad, walking along the street adrift.


    ''Before long¡­ I, Qiu Luo, was also just as high-spirited and vigorous as these people.''


    ''I was even more high-spirited and vigorous than these people. I had it¡­ I had my days¡­''


    ''It is such a shame¡­ When I was tired of chasing after the wealth and fame in the world and decided to live a normal and peaceful life, I fell from the heavens to hell. I fell into hell from my happy life with my family, with my dear wife.''


    ''I was severely injured in the fight, and my beloved wife was tortured, and then killed¡­ The murderer didn''t stop torturing me, and sometimes I really wanted to end my miserable life, and free my soul from the enemy.''


    ''It is that tiny bit of hope and the raging anger which I have nowhere to vent to inside me that gives me the power to live on this tragic life.''


    ''But¡­ Now it seems¡­ I am never going to take my vengeance¡­ There is no hope for me anymore¡­ All I have is only desperation¡­''


    ''My great power is gone. No matter how good I was, I am not anymore. My enemy has been rising up in the world, and now he is upon the clouds. He never stops rising.''


    ''Back to the days, he was just a useless young lord, and I was a famous cultivator who had my glorious days. Now I am just an old man who is dying in misery, and my enemy is a powerful man who lives inside the golden house.''


    ''He and I, we are like cloud and mud! He is in the sky and I am under the ground!''


    ''What should I do to take my revenge?''


    ''What can I do?''


    ''The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm is getting deeper and deeper. It is going beyond my tolerance. My spiritual energy is almost drained. I am totally broken down. I can feel that the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm is going to break my spiritual mind and my soul very soon. It means I don''t have much time to live anymore.''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''A few months¡­ I guess that is what I have left in this world, and I am sure it will be the most painful time in my life.''


    "Fine¡­ Forget it¡­" Qiu Luo said with tears down.


    "Juan''er, I am so sorry¡­ I am useless¡­ I am a useless man¡­ I can''t take revenge for you, and I have gotten myself fooled and played by the enemy for so many years¡­ I should have given up on this ridiculous fantasy and killed my soul with my own hands when I still could¡­ It would be easier. Now¡­ I can''t even kill my soul even though I want to¡­ I¡­"


    Two drops of tears quietly fell off his cheeks.


    He looked so upset, staggering ahead, heading to a corner of a ruined house. He made himself a small cottage with some wood sticks and dry grass at that corner.


    It was a cottage for sure, but it looked more like a wild doghouse, even smaller than a doghouse.


    All those years, he had been living in that small cottage, struggling to live, waiting for an opportunity¡­


    From time to time, his enemy would send people over to beat him up and humiliate him¡­


    "Just let me go¡­ Free my soul¡­" Qiu Luo bitterly smiled and said, "What a bloody world! What a bloody fate of mine¡­ I give up. I submit!"


    He shakily got into the cottage and reached his skinny hand to the pillow. He took out a sharp knife under the pillow. The knife was the only thing he had now.


    It wasn''t the weapon he used to hold in his hand when he was still that capable cultivator.


    It was the short knife that his wife used when she was alive.


    "I will take revenge for you someday, and then kill myself with this knife of yours."


    That was the words he said when he vowed.


    It was the only thing he lived for!


    However, the cruel reality had crushed him down. He had been suffering for so many years, but what awaited him, in the end, was completely hopelessness and desperation¡­


    Qiu Luo stared at the knife and took it closer to his lips. He kissed the knife emotionally, and his eyes were filled with tears. He sobbed and said, "Juan''er¡­"


    And then he fiercely moved the knife toward his throat. He was going to cut himself and end his own life.


    Qiu Luo had closed his eyes, and he moved the knife fast and decisively.


    He knew that when the knife touched his throat, it would be the most enjoyable moment in his life¡­


    However, when the knife touched his throat¡­


    The cold blade of the knife was on the skin of his throat, but it stopped right there. It stopped moving.


    A powerful hand had grabbed the blade before it cut him.


    The hand stopped the blade from cutting through the skin on his throat.


    No matter how hopeless and powerless Qiu Luo was, he still had the sensation of a cultivator. Before he opened his eyes, he already knew that there was a man standing right in front of him who had just stopped his knife.


    Qiu Luo''s entire face turned colorless, and he was even more hopeless now. He kept his eyes close, and said in desperation, "I am already this miserable now¡­ Why don''t you just let me finish my life? What do you want? Do you still enjoy humiliating me after all these years? Why can''t you let me die?"


    A soft and warm voice sounded, saying with an indifferent tone, "Is that it? So you just give up? Are you really that desperate? Don''t you want to kill your enemy anymore?"


    ''It is a stranger''s voice. I don''t think I have ever heard this guy''s voice before.''


    ''He is not one of those men!''


    Qiu Luo abruptly opened his eyes and looked at the man who just spoke to him.


    It was a young man with a pretty face standing in front of him, who was staring at him with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Who are you? You are not from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, are you?" Qiu Luo''s eyes had a hint of confusion. Apparently, he was surprised and confused by the young man''s sudden appearance.


    "What the hell is the Grey Parasol Sword Sect?" The young man indifferently said.


    Qiu Luo took a deep breath. ''What the hell is the Grey Parasol Sword Sect?''


    ''Well, I haven''t heard people saying words like this for a long time now.''


    ''It sure doesn''t make me feel better, but at least I know this man is not a friend to my enemy.''


    "Revenge?" Qiu Luo''s eyes flashed with the flame of anger for just a second, and then it was gone. He seemed to be frustrated, and said, "Of course I want to take revenge. I have never stopped thinking about killing them. But¡­ I¡­ I am done. This is my end. I am a useless man now. I have only a few months left to live. I can''t even kill my own soul to free myself¡­ Those people, they are domineering. They are like an army¡­ I do want to take revenge, and I do want to kill them, but I can''t even defeat a servant or a cook in their sect. What can I do to fight their prime master¡­ How do I defeat him¡­?"


    "So you are giving up now, aren''t you? You don''t want to do it anymore, do you?" Ye Xiao looked at him with a pair of cold eyes and asked coldly.


    "No. I don''t! I just want to die! It is hopeless for me to live any longer¡­ Don''t I even have the right to end my life? I just want to end this despairing and hopeless misery!" Qiu Luo sadly answered.


    "You are not strong enough. That is why you give up. There is no need for further explanation." Ye Xiao blandly said. His words were sharp like a knife.


    "Not strong enough? I am not strong enough?" Qiu Luo laughed and said, "Do you know what I have been through? Do you know how much humiliation I have been through? Do you know how much I have suffered? Do you know how I lived these days in misery? How strong do I need? You don''t understand! You are nobody. You just talk and talk, yet you take no position in my miserable life!"


    "I do."


    Ye Xiao deeply said, "I know, so I don''t think you are strong enough."


    Qiu Luo laughed bitterly. There was a tear in the wrinkles on his face. "I am not strong enough, huh? Hah hah hah¡­"


    He suddenly laughed with madness.


    "Who do you think you are? How can you say that?


    "You have no idea what I have been through!


    "You know what? If you were me, you might have died a hundred, even a thousand times to escape from that humiliation, that torture, and that pain!"


    "Do you know how strong I have to be, to live these miserable days?"


    Qiu Luo sadly and angrily looked at Ye Xiao, then shouted deeply. He was complaining and venting out the anger in his heart.


    Ye Xiao coldly looked at him and blandly said, "You may think that I don''t understand how strong you are. Well, I must say, that you don''t understand what real strength means. Let me tell you what being strong means."


    Qiu Luo looked at Ye Xiao, and said nothing. He was waiting for Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "If I were you, even though I was hopeless, powerless, I would still do my best to keep my eyes open and stare at my enemy. I might not be able to take vengeance anymore, but I do have my eyes full of hate. I would stare right into his eyes with the hatred in my eyes, until the moment I passed away. I would rather use up every second of my life to do it than use it on cutting my own throat. Killing yourself is escaping, which only makes you a coward.


    "If I were you, even though I knew there was no hope, no strength, I would still wait for the miracle to come. I would wait till the day my enemy messed with the man he never should mess with, and I would wait for his death. I would like to know how he was tortured¡­ Even though I might not be able to have that moment, I wouldn''t stop waiting until the last second of my life. It was not my decision to make, so I wouldn''t give up on my life by myself. Giving up means to surrender, which I would never do. No matter what reason do you think you have, it is barely the excuse you use to escape from the difficulty. That is all."


    Qiu Luo was shocked.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world. There are only things that you haven''t thought of, but nothing is sure not to happen."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "So if I were you, I wouldn''t stop waiting until death took me. Your enemy didn''t kill you. Instead, he let you live. No matter how he planned what to do to you, he gave you an opportunity!


    "You may not have the strength to kill him, but there are people who do. Your enemy is a man in the martial world. He may still mess with some powerful cultivators that he should never mess with."


    "If I were you, I would wait. Only death could stop me."


    "I wouldn''t submit, not even when I knew I was going to die at the next moment."


    Ye Xiao''s cold eyes stared at Qiu Luo and he said, "That is how I understand being strong, and that is how I want to explain to you what being strong is."


    Qiu Luo was wordless, and then he lowered his head.


    "Now, do you understand how I understand what being strong means?" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Now, do you still insist that you are strong enough?"


    "Everybody can talk strong! Do you think you can really do it when the cruel life is before your own eyes, that you have to suffer in it?" Qiu Luo shouted.


    "Life is cruel. You are still you, but I am never you." Ye Xiao coldly looked at him and said, "I can just watch you die because it does not bring me any trouble. I can stop you again, or I can just do nothing.


    "Well, it is simple for me, but not for you. You still have your miserable life ahead of you. You can end your life like a pathetic coward. You can let the anger and the grudge in your heart go into the air as if nothing ever happened. I have stopped you just now, and I assure you that I won''t do it again."


    What Ye Xiao said was extremely cruel and coldblooded¡­


    ¡­

 1472 Rebirth; Vow; Follower!

    Qiu Luo suddenly started to shout with his bloodshot eyes filled with rage,


    "Yes! You are young! You have a long life ahead of you! You have a bright future to come! You will meet a lot of opportunities! What about me? I have nothing¡­ Nothing¡­ Why? Why do you have to hurt me before I die? Why do you have to bring me pain? Why do you have to humiliate me like this? Why do you have to rip off the disguise on my shameful heart!"


    "I have my own reason to stop you from your stupid suicide. Believe me, it is meaningless for me to hurt a man who is useless to the world. However, there is a question. What if I can cure you?" Ye Xiao calmly said.


    "You can cure me? What if you can cure me?" Qiu Luo was shocked, and he automatically repeated the words Ye Xiao just said.


    "I can cure you. I can save your life. I can enable you to take your own vengeance." Ye Xiao coldly said, "Well, but you don''t seem to need my help. You have given up on yourself. What I can do is meaningless for a man who has given up on hope."


    Qiu Luo was shocked.


    "Just think about it. Your beloved Juan''er will be waiting for you down in the netherworld, and she will be disappointed when he found out the truth that you killed yourself. She will still pretend to be happy, and she will tell you that she doesn''t care whether you have to take revenge for her or not." Ye Xiao blandly said and then threw a jade bottle on the ground.


    That jade bottle hit the floor and cracked in front of Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo looked at the jade bottle, and then his eyes started to glow in the lights that had never been in his eyes before.


    He was a useless man at the end of his life. It was true that he was nobody now.


    However, it didn''t mean that he had also lost the knowledge he used to have.


    Inside that crystal jade bottle, there was a dan bead, which was floating around inside the bottle.


    It was like a living thing, which glowed with some colorful clouds.


    Qiu Luo stared at that jade bottle, and he couldn''t move his gaze away anymore.


    "Supreme Dan!" These two words were the only thing that was left in his head at the moment.


    If he got the dan clouds, the worms would be gone.


    When the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm entered a man''s body, no matter how powerful and capable the man was, there was nothing to do to stop it from digging deeper. It was difficult to cure, but it didn''t mean there was nothing in the world that could cure it. There were no medicines in the world that could save him, but some poison could save him. The special Pure Toxin Dan at supreme level could remove the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm from one''s body!


    The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm would eventually swallow the infected cultivator''s soul and spiritual mind because it was powerful, but it could be stopped by the poisonous dan that contained the chaotic energy of greatness in cultivation.


    There was always a nemesis to one thing!


    When the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm met the supreme poisonous dan, it would only surrender!


    However, everybody knew that such supreme poisonous dan only existed in myth!


    After all, in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it seemed no dan-makers could make supreme dan anymore.


    Supreme Dan had become an extinct art in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Even though there might still be some supreme dan beads in the world, they were too precious for Qiu Luo. Not to mention this dying old man, even when he was in his strongest days, he couldn''t even get one. Supreme Dan was already so rare, and the supreme poisonous dan was even more difficult to find!


    Although medicine and poison were always opposite to each other, poison experts were always medicine experts. Well, it was quite different in the area of dan-making though. An expert of medicines might not be good at making dan beads, not to mention making poisonous dan beads, not even supreme poisonous dan beads.


    However, Qiu Luo had never thought that when it seemed the end of his life was about to come and when he had decided to end his life, he actually got to see a supreme dan bead with his own eyes.


    The supreme dan bead in the jade bottle wasn''t the poisonous supreme dan that could help him remove the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm. However, Qiu Luo thought about what Ye Xiao just said, and how Ye Xiao threw out a jade bottle of a supreme dan bead in it. Qiu Luo was sure this young man had the poisonous dan bead, which meant he really was able to help him on getting rid of the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm!


    One might say that the young man just gave him an illusion, but he knew it was impossible. He believed he had nothing that the young man wanted that was worthy of a supreme dan bead. He believed nobody would use a supreme dan bead to just fool him around!


    At that moment, the fire of hope was rising up again in Qiu Luo''s heart. The old man''s eyes were filled with warm tears. The desperation in his heart had turned into joy.


    He felt like he was dragged from hell and then ascended to heaven. It almost broke him down.


    As he opened his eyes and raised up his head, he saw Ye Xiao moving to the door. The young man in the white clothes was leaving.


    "Wait!" Qiu Luo loudly said, "Please, stay."


    Ye Xiao stopped.


    He must be stopped. He definitely should. That was the reason why he came to this place. He did feel pity for the old man, but it was not the sympathy that brought him here. In the world of cultivators, the weak always got beaten. It was nature''s law. Qiu Luo was piteous, but Ye Xiao had seen somebody living much worse than him.


    After all, bigger fist obtained bigger power. It was the iron rule in the world, no matter in the Land of Han-Yang, the Qing-Yun Realm, or in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Therefore, Ye Xiao would never come to help Qiu Luo only out of sympathy. He wanted the old man''s life. One supreme dan bead meant nothing to Ye Xiao, but it was precious for anybody else!


    Behind him, Qiu Luo was gasping. His voice sounded along with the wind flow, sounding like a windchest.


    Qiu Luo had gotten close to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn''t say a word.


    Qiu Luo directly got down on his knees when he had moved close to Ye Xiao.


    And he heavily kowtowed to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "What is it that you want?"


    Qiu Luo didn''t answer, he just kept kowtowing while hitting the floor with his forehead. It was bleeding.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I do."


    "Do you want me to deal with the worm inside you? Or do you want me to help you kill your enemy?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Qiu Luo stayed quiet because he was thinking. ''Get rid of the worm? Or take revenge?''


    It was two different things, totally different things.


    "Revenge!" Qiu Luo gritted his teeth and hit his head on the floor so hard that his blood stained the floor.


    He chose to take vengeance over surviving the worm.


    Vengeance was definitely the absolute priority for Qiu Luo at the moment. It was more important than his life.


    Ye Xiao frowned, but in his heart, he was glad.


    One choice, one future. Qiu Luo had made a choice, and that choice had decided his future!


    "Vengeance¡­" Ye Xiao took a breath and said, "What can you offer me, as an exchange?"


    Qiu Luo raised up his head. His face looked so old, and he looked nervous all of a sudden.


    ''That''s true¡­ What do I have to return for such a great favor? What can I do for him? Why would he help me?''


    ''Commiseration? Pity?''


    Ye Xiao looked at Qiu Luo, who was lost in thoughts. After a while, Ye Xiao made a long sigh and said, "Look. That supreme dan bead is an Antidote Dan bead in supreme level. It is not that good, but it will free you from the sufferings for some time."


    Ye Xiao was walking away while talking.


    "Just use your time to think about it. Think. What do you have to do to return the favor? What can you offer me?"


    "There are a lot of piteous men in the world. I can''t take care of them all, can I?"


    "Be careful. Think carefully. What do you have that is useful for me? What do you have that can earn you my help?"


    "Come to find me when you have the answer."


    Ye Xiao said, "Qiu Luo, it is fate that brought us together here, so I will promise you one thing. If you choose to kill yourself, I will still find out where your enemy is and kill him someday in the future."


    "You have my word. I make the promise, not because of you, or because of my kindness. I am not a nice man. The truth is, I hate those bastards who force ladies to be with them."


    "Well, if you make the other choice, I will respect it too."


    "I believe you understand. This is the Human Realm Upon Heavens. I can''t do much for you. It won''t be realistic. I am not that powerful."


    "Anyway, you have to be careful. Think before you act. Think deeper."


    "I live in room number three of the Earth in the Brother''s Inn."


    Ye Xiao said the last few words through mind connection.


    Ye Xiao just finished talking, and Qiu Luo didn''t have time to say anything. Ye Xiao had already flew up like a cloud.


    He then disappeared afar from Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo''s skinny hands were shaking. He kept holding the jade bottle in his hands tight.


    He was breathing heavily, as if he couldn''t breathe, and would be choked to death at any second.


    After a while, he finally calmed down. In his eyes, there was a sharpness that hadn''t been with him for a long time.


    Qiu Luo opened the bottle and put the dan bead into his mouth without a second thought.


    "I was in a hopeless situation. I was dying. Why would I hesitate since I have hope now? He gave me hope, so I won''t hesitate! I am not a coward!"


    Qiu Luo had a clear mind, and he made the decision without hesitation.


    After all, what Ye Xiao indicated was actually quite obvious.


    ''I will kill your enemy for you even if you choose to end your life.''


    ''If you don''t want to die, and you want to do it with your own hands, there will be a price to pay¡­''


    As Ye Xiao said, Qiu Luo understood. It was the Human Realm Upon Heavens after all.


    Nobody was obligated to help anybody.


    If Ye Xiao said that he would help the old man without asking for anything in return, the old man definitely would not believe him.


    Even though Qiu Luo already had nothing valuable to offer, he still wouldn''t believe Ye Xiao would help him for nothing!


    That was why Ye Xiao tried to be frank. He was being honest, and Qiu Luo naturally believed him.


    "I am not a nice man."


    When Qiu Luo thought of these several words Ye Xiao said to him, his hoary face cracked a smile.


    He still looked miserable, but at least he laughed.


    It wasn''t a bitter smile, but a sincere smile!


    When the dan bead got into his body, a warm flow rose up from his dantian.


    After that, the warm flow became tides hitting over his entire body, running upward.


    The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm seemed to feel the threat, so it started to move faster than it ever had been¡­


    At the same time, the extreme pain abruptly hit every inch of Qiu Luo''s body.


    He screeched loudly and then passed out.


    ¡­


    When Qiu Luo woke up, he realized that he was in quite a comfortable condition. The worm actually stopped torturing him after bringing pain for countless days.


    Qiu Luo tried rising up a spiritual qi, and he felt the pumping energy flow rushing up from his dantian.


    The energy flow started from the dantian and rushed into his Jing and Mai all over his body.


    His old and cracked body was actually filled with power again.


    He felt it and he understood it, that this power in him was a thousand times weaker than what he used to have in his prime days. However, he hadn''t had such vigorous energy inside his body for at least fifty years!


    At this moment, tears filled his eyes. He started to cry out in warm tears.


    "Juan''er, wait for me! I have it now¡­ Hope! There is hope¡­"


    ¡­


    "What can I offer him? What price can I pay?"


    After the rapture, Qiu Luo crawled in his small bed and got lost in thoughts again.


    ''The young master¡­ He helped me, saved me¡­ He has brought me hope¡­ What does he want from me?''


    ''I am already this miserable¡­ What do I have that is valuable?''


    ''Is it my body? Is it my soul? Is it my heart¡­?''


    Qiu Luo thought for a while and made up his mind in the end. There was no hesitation.


    ¡­


    The next day, the early morning, the light had just driven away from the darkness.


    The Dark Evil Spirit suddenly heard some hasty sound of a man''s footsteps. It was moving toward his room. Whoever it was, he was walking fast. The man must be trying to lower down the sound, but the Dark Evil Spirit could still hear it.


    Whoever was approaching, he was quite skillful. However, the footstep was weak. It wasn''t any powerful cultivator.


    The man didn''t stop at the room of the Dark Evil Spirit. He passed the Dark Evil Spirit''s room and directly went to room number three of the Earth zone.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was frightened, so he quietly got out of the room through the window and turned back to watch.


    All he could see was a skinny old man who looked ragged and shabby. He was bowing down to the room number three of the Earth zone with respect. He raised one hand to knock the door, slowly but decisively.


    ''The man is on his knees. Is he here to seek refuge with us?'' The Dark Evil Spirit almost stared his own eyes out of his eye frames.


    He had been working so hard for days to recruit followers. The first thing he had to do was to stay covert. He barely got any candidates because he couldn''t widely publicize it. He still needed quite some time before he recruited anybody.


    ''How come the young master just went out for one day, and now people come and kneel down in front of his room?''


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    ''Well, the old man is unbelievably weak though. He is no better than those cultivators who are born with broken Jing and Mai. Even though he comes to follow us, what can we get from him?''


    The door quietly opened.


    Ye Xiao was right there.


    He looked at Qiu Luo, who was kneeling on his knees.


    "Have you thought through it?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Ye Xiao didn''t say any more words, just turned around and returned to the room.


    Qiu Luo stood up, followed Ye Xiao in, and closed the door behind.


    "This is surprising. How come you suddenly have a decision now? I thought you already lost hope, so you would probably choose to die, or you might use that dan bead to recruit some good men who would fight for you so that you can start a battle against your enemy. After all, the supreme dan bead is precious. To buy some help with the dan bead should be the most efficient way. I just never thought that you would come to me this early!"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am sure that something I said has touched your heart. However, I wonder what exactly it was that touched you."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked cold.


    Qiu Luo took a deep breath and said, "Young Master, you¡­ You said that you were not a nice man."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked profound, calm, and peaceful.


    "You may not be kind. You may not be a nice person. However, I am sure you are a man with honor. You said that you would kill my enemy for me even if I chose to die. That means so much to me. What you promised me would only be proven true in the future, but I believe you will do it!"


    Qiu Luo seriously said.


    "That''s why I came."


    "I have nothing, nothing at all. I thought for one whole night and couldn''t find anything that could be useful for you, Young Master. In fact, even when I was at my prime time, you wouldn''t want anything from me. It is definitely a waste to use a supreme dan bead to hire a middle-level Divinity Origin Stage cultivator."


    Qiu Luo raised up his head and said, "I have thought about it carefully. I realized that all I have is myself, my heart, and my loyalty."


    "Yourself¡­ Your heart¡­ Your loyalty¡­" Ye Xiao repeated in a low voice.


    "That''s right. Me, and my heart, and my loyalty." Qiu Luo looked pretty calm, and he said, "I don''t know who you are, Young Master. I don''t know where you came from. I don''t know what you need, and absolutely have no idea what you are going to do."


    "But I can promise one thing. If you need somebody to die for you, I, Qiu Luo will go first, without hesitation. No questions asked!"


    First! No hesitation! No question!


    Ye Xiao slightly took a breath.


    In a low voice, he seriously said, "Give me your loyalty, and I will let you take your vengeance. I will let you kill the man you want, and drink his blood for a feast."


    "Thank you, master!" Qiu Luo was shocked, and then he kneeled on the floor and kowtowed.


    And then he stood up, spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. A flash of the blade in his hand shined, and he cut his own finger. Blood ran out from the wound on his finger, and he touched the floor with the wounded finger.


    "The blood from my heart. The oath I swear to heavens."


    "Qiu Luo''s life belongs to you, my Master."


    ¡­


    ''The blood from my heart. The oath I swear to heavens!''


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He had learned a lot about things in the Human Realm Upon Heavens from the Dark Evil Spirit in those days, so he knew that it was the most serious vow in the Human Realm Upon Heavens when one said the words, ''The blood from my heart. The oath I swear to Heavens.''


    "I need more people to work for me. I need my organization to expand. But you are not needed for now. You are in a terrible condition right now."


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "To thoroughly remove the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm, you need the poisonous dan in supreme level. However, the toxin it requires is not easy to find. We have to wait for the opportunity. But I can do something to suppress the Heaven Corrupting Worm inside you, and it will help you recover your power."


    "It is rather difficult to recover in a short time. You have to understand this."


    Qiu Luo totally understood. How could he not?


    Prolonged illness makes a doctor of a patient. He knew his own condition very well. He knew that he had become a completely useless person. How could a useless man return to his prime time in just a short time?


    If Ye Xiao told him one dan bead could bring him back to the top, he would know it was a lie!


    Ye Xiao always did things soothing and clean. He never used people who he couldn''t trust. Once he decided to accept somebody, he would do his best to help the man.


    In Ye Xiao''s eyes, Qiu Luo was a good man.


    Qiu Luo quit the martial world when he was at his prime time, only because of the love he had for his wife. Ye Xiao couldn''t say that it was the right thing to do, but it was definitely something great.


    It proved that Qiu Luo wasn''t a bad man. At least he never stopped fighting for one good thing.


    He had been suffering for a long time and didn''t give up, which meant he was quite a tough man.


    If he could be loyal to the relationship with his wife, he was a man with loyalty. Ye Xiao wouldn''t doubt it.


    That was why Ye Xiao started to help Qiu Luo with his illness right away.


    He took out three supreme dan beads that reformed one''s Jing and Mai and gave them to Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo wasn''t poisoned by any normal toxin. His spiritual energy in the body was wasted by the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm, so his Jing and Mai were blocked and even broken. The Supreme Antidote Dan he gave Qiu Luo had removed the impurity inside his body. What should be done next was to rebuild and strengthen the connection of his dantian, spiritual energy, Jing and Mai. That would be the foundation for Qiu Luo''s full recovery!


    Qiu Luo didn''t have a strong foundation in cultivation anymore. When he took the dan bead and got all the impurity removed inside him, he had regained his power back. However, his Jing and Mai couldn''t hold any spiritual energy anymore!


    How could a broken building hold up the pressure? The first thing to do was to rebuild the foundation of the building so that the frame became stable and strong. Without a strong foundation, he was never going to regain his power back!


    Qiu Luo started to create supreme energy, which woke up the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm inside him. The Antidote Dan he took was powerful, but it was not the bane to the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm after all. After resting for one night, the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm had gotten used to the power from the Antidote Dan. Even though it was still terrified by the Antidote Dan, the fear couldn''t stop it from chasing after the spiritual energy. After all, the energy was the source of its life!


    Ye Xiao surely had prepared for it. He poured the energy of the incredible East-rising Purple Qi into the points of some gold needles. The gold needles easily pushed the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm to the corner inside Qiu Luo''s body. The Heaven Corrupting Worm was forced to sleep now.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm was fierce, but it wasn''t that powerful. What it was fed with was only the spiritual energy of Qiu Luo. Therefore, the East-rising Purple Qi definitely crashed the worm thoroughly. In fact, Ye Xiao was too weak to bring about the best result. If he was


    stronger, the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm might be destroyed by the East-rising Purple Qi!


    As the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm was suppressed, things became much easier. Ye Xiao gave Qiu Luo ten supreme dan beads that increased one''s cultivation power. It boosted Qiu Luo up.


    Qiu Luo used to be powerful, so he had experience and a strong mindset for power. His Jing and Mai were almost fixed. All he needed was some supreme energy. The ten supreme dan beads could increase one thousand years cultivation for a man in the martial world¡­


    Now he had given Qiu Luo ten, which meant Qiu Luo would definitely be more powerful now. The energy given by the ten supreme dan beads would help him to regain his prime power back.


    What was ahead of Qiu Luo, he had to face it on his own.


    Not that Ye Xiao didn''t want to help him, he just wasn''t able to. A good cook couldn''t make steamed rice without rice. Erhuo was sleeping. There were no more supreme dan beads to help Qiu Luo with his improvement.


    Not only Erhuo but also the golden hawk were sleeping in the Boundless Space after the thunder trials while he was ascending.


    He had no idea when they would wake up again.


    "This is Qiu Luo. My new follower that I recruited just now." Ye Xiao called the Dark Evil Spirit over and said, "From now on, you two must get along with each other. Qiu Luo, this is the Dark Evil Spirit. You must listen to him, and follow his command."


    "There is something that you have to do perfectly. What I ask is perfection. I don''t care how you are going to do it, I just want a perfect result."


    Ye Xiao was solemn, and the two followers promised at the same time.


    "The Cyclone Saber? Qiu Luo?" The Dark Evil Spirit shrank his eyes and said, "With the saber, it comes with the fire. It burns the cloud, and here comes the cyclone. Are you Qiu Luo, the Cyclone Saber?"


    Qiu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "It was¡­ It was quite a long time ago. I can''t believe you remember it, Brother Dark."


    The Dark Evil Spirit sighed and said, "Master, I think Brother Qiu Luo needs to change his look. What do you say? Should I give him a new identity? Or let''s get him a disguise?"


    Apparently, he knew about Qiu Luo''s sad story.


    Qiu Luo''s eyes flashed with a hit of pain.


    Ye Xiao stepped forward and stared with a flash of cold light in his eyes at the Dark Evil Spirit. He said, "That is totally unnecessary. Qiu Luo has joined our force, which means he is one of us now. His story continues with us."


    "People of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect may not come, but if they do, and if they come against us, we will do whatever it takes to fight back. Not everybody has the right to come to us and shout with arrogance. If they come, they should better get ready for the strike that we prepare for them!"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "To be honest, I don''t want them to come yet. I want Qiu Luo to go up to the Grey Parasol Sword Sect and kill everybody. If they come earlier, their men would be killed by people of our force, the Monarch''s Hall."


    The two followers were both frightened and shocked, and they bowed to agree.


    They could feel the strong heroic aura of their young master.


    The Dark Evil Spirit absolutely believed what Ye Xiao said. The Grey Parasol Sword Sect was only a second-string sect in the world. The great Ye Clan could easily wipe them up with a few words!


    Qiu Luo didn''t understand though.


    The young master was mysterious and unbelievably wealthy, but he didn''t seem to be powerful in cultivation. Besides, he only had two followers, the Dark Evil Spirit, and Qiu Luo. They were only two Divinity Origin Stage cultivators in the middle level.


    With their current power, it was difficult to even defeat the prime master of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, not to mention all the men in the Grey Parasol Sword Sect¡­ However, Ye Xiao looked so confident¡­


    ''What is going on?''


    ''Isn''t it too opinionated?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit noticed the confusion in Qiu Luo''s eyes. When he left the room with Qiu Luo, he whispered to the old man and said, "Master is a young lord from the Ye Clan¡­"


    That meant a lot. It was astonishing.


    "The Ye Clan? The Ye Clan¡­" Qiu Luo didn''t realize how astonishing it was yet, so he repeated the words in confusion.


    He was troubled for one whole day.


    That night, when he finally realized what it meant, he shouted in shock.


    "The Great Master Ye? Master of the late generation of the Great Master Ye?"


    ¡­

 1473 The Auction Started

    The Dark Evil Spirit was sitting in meditation when he jumped up in shock. He was frightened by Qiu Luo''s shout, but then he slightly nodded to confirm the answer.


    Qiu Luo took a deep breath. His eyes were suddenly filled with tears.


    ''He is from the great Ye Clan!''


    ''The heavens bless me. My opportunity has come.''


    The next day.


    When the Dark Evil Spirit woke up from the deep meditation, he was terrified by what he saw. He looked at the old man and said, "You¡­ You¡­"


    Of course, who wouldn''t be frightened to see that?


    Qiu Luo was a totally different person after resting for one whole night. His shaggy hairs became neat and clean. He was an old man, so some of the hairs had become gray, but he did not look like an old man anymore.


    He stood right there and naturally showed the sharp aura of power on him. He looked steady, experienced, tough, and free¡­


    The wrinkles on his face had mostly disappeared. He didn''t have a dying old face anymore.


    For nearly one hundred years, he hadn''t stood straight up, but now he stood up like a spear pointing to the sky.


    He had changed his clothes, wearing all dark.


    In his eyes, there were unidentified lights. That short knife that he was going to use to kill himself, was now casually held on his belt.


    It was the weapon of his wife, who had already died.


    "From now on, this knife is my new Cyclone Saber!"


    Qiu Luo stared at the short knife emotionally.


    The senility of an old man had left him. Qiu Luo looked just like a middle-aged man who was in high spirits at the moment.


    Ye Xiao was still wearing his white clothes. As he walked out the door and saw Qiu Luo, he took a look at the short knife on Qiu Luo''s waist. Ye Xiao blandly said, "Qiu Luo, give me that knife. Let me reforge it for you."


    Qiu Luo was confused. "What?"


    "You can use your cute knife to kill a chicken, but not a man." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Let me reforge it for you. You will need a weapon that you can at least use to kill somebody."


    "Thank you so much, master!" Qiu Luo was thrilled.


    Since Ye Xiao said it, he must have confidence about it.


    Qiu Luo knew that the knife of his wife was just a normal knife because it was made of some normal metals. People call it weapons on the street. If he used such a weapon to fight a real cultivator, before he could hurt anybody, the knife would probably break into pieces itself.


    As Ye Xiao promised to reforge the knife, it would definitely become something extraordinary.


    ¡­


    The news about the rare metals kept spreading out. Every day, there were a lot of people crowding into the City of Chaos.


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Qiu Luo went everywhere, trying to find somewhere that they could use as the base of their organization¡­


    A few days later, under the guidance of Qiu Luo, the experienced local citizen, Ye Xiao chose a big mansion, which covered nearly several hectares of land. The owner of the mansion was leaving the City of Chaos, so the mansion was on sale.


    There was one good thing about this mansion. There was a huge empty land near it. With enough money, he could buy the land at the same time, so that he could expand the mansion.


    If he really bought that land as well, including the mansion, he had almost two hundred hectares land! That would be a wonder!


    Of course, it was definitely not enough for a super-powerful force in the world, but it was way much more than enough for Ye Xiao since he had only three men in his organization after all.


    "This is it." Ye Xiao said, "Get it done. After the auction, we pay the money and get the land and the mansion."


    "Yes, Master."


    The auction was definitely highly anticipated since there were many rare metals on sale.


    Ye Xiao was the owner of the metals, so he got some tickets to the auction.


    However, he chose to enter the bidding block when the auction was starting. Of course, he would put on a disguise.


    When Ye Xiao got to the bidding block, there were no empty seats already. The auction was started.


    What drew Ye Xiao''s attention was the colorful cloud floating up on the ceiling of the auction hall. It made a circle around the place. Behind the cloud, there were some secret rooms. It must be where some influential people stayed¡­


    Ye Xiao leisurely took a seat on the back of the hall. He was not going to buy anything in the auction. All he wanted to do was to open his eyes. He wanted to know how valuable the metals that he made in the Space exactly were.


    He wanted to know how much money he could make from them.


    With the sound of the gavel, the auction was officially started.


    The first article for sale were some bottles of dan beads. They said these dan beads were made by some famous master dan-maker. Ye Xiao took a casual look at the dan beads and then closed the eyes. He absolutely had no interest in those things.


    That was not his fault. Ye Xiao had seen too many supreme dan beads that were made by Erhuo. Those dan beads for sale did not have dan clouds, not even dan mist, but only a little dan glow. They were like trash to Ye Xiao. How on earth was it going to attract Ye Xiao?


    The next moment, when people started to bid, Ye Xiao immediately opened his eyes. He opened his eyes widely, with surprise and joy.


    "One hundred purple spirit coins!"


    "One hundred and fifty!"


    "Two hundred!"


    "Two hundred and fifty!"


    "Two hundred and fifty for your a*s, you idiot!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Three hundred!"


    "Four hundred!"


    ¡­


    In the end, several bottles of dan beads which were just valueless trash in Ye Xiao''s eyes actually were sold for seven hundred purple spirit coins!


    Seven hundred big warm purple spirit coins!


    That was equal to seventy billion yellow spirit coins! It was a fortune!


    It was seven hundred million white spirit coins!


    That was a huge amount of money that most of the people in the world could imagine.


    "Holy hell!" Ye Xiao kept his mouth open in shock. He suddenly had no words to describe his feelings.


    In the several days before the auction started, Ye Xiao had walked around the fourth and fifth floors of the Mountain of All Medicines. There were a lot of medical materials, and he didn''t know the value of most of them because his knowledge was limited. However, he knew that those materials were all in higher quality than most materials he could find in the market of the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­


    It meant when Erhuo woke up, it would make him a lot of supreme dan beads.


    If he took the dan beads out and sold them on the auction¡­


    ''Look at those rubbish. They are sold for seven hundred purple spirit coins. If I put my supreme dan beads on sale, aren''t I going to get ten thousand purple spirit coins easily?''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''What does the number even mean?''


    ''What is the number?''


    ''Is it even more valuable than one rare metal?''


    "It seems the Dark Evil Spirit was right. Dan-makers are rich¡­ Easy money¡­" Ye Xiao murmured in shock.


    "Dan-makers in the Human Realm Upon Heavens were robbing money!"


    Ye Xiao gave a conclusion to the dan-making profession in this world!


    Two cultivators beside Ye Xiao who sat straight up looking like two righteous men happened to hear Ye Xiao''s words. Both of them rolled their eyes up and looked at the ceiling. ''Where the hell is this bumpkin from? Everyone knows that dan-makers make huge money¡­ Hmm. That''s not the point. Those were Master Han''s dan beads! Seven hundred purple spirit coins are actually not expensive at all! If not that there are rare metals to be sold, people wouldn''t be so self-restrained like this, and the dan beads would definitely be sold for a much bigger price! Stupid bumpkin! Look at him. He is shocked! Just a little money and he got shocked. How ignorant is he? How foolish is he? Why is the salesroom of the Brotherhood Alliance getting lower and lower now? There are so many people outside who couldn''t get one ticket no matter how much they would like to pay, yet they let this bumpkin get into this place!''


    "Poor peasant!"


    A young man spoke out in a low voice and then continued watching the auction. It seemed he didn''t want to be around a man he looked down upon.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was annoyed, so he turned around to stare at the young man.


    However, as he saw the man beside the young man, he was surprised.


    "Bai Long? It is you!"


    The man beside the young man turned over and saw him, so he said with a smile, "Dark Evil Spirit, what is it? Is that your owner?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit humphed and said angrily, "Bai Long, tell your master that he should better watch his mouth! Be careful! A loose tongue is a source of evil!"


    The man was annoyed, so he blandly said, "Dark Evil Spirit, you must know that you are not qualified enough to speak about that. If you don''t agree, I can prove it if we meet up outside the gate of the City of Chaos tomorrow morning."


    The Dark Evil Spirit proudly said, "Let''s meet outside the gate of the City of Chaos then! A deal is a deal!"


    "Deal!"


    The two of them sat back down with anger in their eyes.


    Ye Xiao frowned. He felt that the Dark Evil Spirit was a bit different today¡­


    The young man hadn''t talked at all, just listened with an ambiguous smile on his face. Deep in his eyes, there was greed and cruelness. Ye Xiao pretended not to hear the conversation like he didn''t care about it at all.


    After a few rounds of tea, there were already three articles sold on the stage. Three articles were all sold to three different buyers. The young man seemed to think of something all of a sudden, so he turned over and smiled at Ye Xiao. "Brother, if you don''t mind, what is your name? The Dark Evil Spirit is actually willing to be your servant, so it seems you are from a really powerful force."


    Ye Xiao blandly said with a smile, "He is not my servant. He is my follower. He is my right hand!"


    And then he smiled and said, "Well, your guard seems to be quite professional. It would be even better if he can be less impulsive."


    The young man half close his eyes and said, "Oh, really? I see. Good to know."


    He intended to sow discord between Ye Xiao and the Dark Evil Spirit.


    He thought that no matter what Ye Xiao said, the Dark Evil Spirit would feel uncomfortable.


    What if Ye Xiao said he was a brother to him?


    Nobody would believe it. Even Dark Evil Spirit himself wouldn''t believe it!


    What if Ye Xiao said he was a friend?


    It was apparent to all that they were not friends. If Ye Xiao said so, it would lower Ye Xiao''s position but get nothing good in return!


    However, Ye Xiao said that he was his follower! It was a perfect answer to the malicious question.


    A follower and a servant were both a subordinate, but a follower was more respected. A servant was more like a slave, which was a mark of humiliation.


    Other than that, Ye Xiao also said that the Dark Evil Spirit was his right hand. That totally rose up the man''s position.


    A right hand in an organization meant the most important person among all members.


    The Dark Evil Spirit would definitely love to hear it.


    As Ye Xiao said the perfect answer, Bai Long''s face looked sullen immediately.


    His master just went forward to humiliate his opponent but got slammed back by an answer that sounded soft, but was tough inside. Ye Xiao gave an answer to defend the Dark Evil Spirit''s pride, yet Bai Long''s master did even think of doing the same thing for Bai Long.


    Ye Xiao mentioned Bai Long in the conversation, but the young man didn''t respond to it.


    The young man blandly smiled and said to Ye Xiao, "Tomorrow morning, maybe it can be a game for us? What do you think?"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "What game?"


    "Bai Long and the Dark Evil Spirit¡­ I say we can make a bet on the fight." The young man''s eyes flashed in some dangerous lights. He blandly said, "What do you say we put ten thousand purple spirit coins on each of our own men?"


    "You know, I usually won''t refuse a playful game like this. However, I never make a bet on my man''s life." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "I won''t let my man risk his life just for me to enjoy a game. That is how I respect my man. They serve me with their lives, and I will show them respect."


    The Dark Evil Spirit was quite happy, while Bai Long seemed to be a bit upset. One master proposed to make a bet on his subordinate life, while the other refused it for respect to his subordinate.


    Two masters in two extremes.


    The two subordinates definitely had different feelings.


    The young man seemed to be excited, and he said, "It turns out you are a man who would like to talk big! What do you want? What is good enough to make your bet?"


    "Well, if we have to do this, why don''t we make it a fight between you and me? Who wins the fight wins the bet." Ye Xiao half-closed the eyes, staring at the young man. The young man pretended to be calm, but actually not. He was quite grumpy. Ye Xiao slowly said, "Fine. Ten thousand purple spirit coins. Let''s fight. In fact, you know what? We can raise the number. But I won''t insist if you don''t dare to."


    The young man in luxurious clothes seemed to be mad.


    "Deal! It is done! Tomorrow morning, let''s have this fight between you and me." The young man took a heavy breath. His eyes flashed a sly smile.


    ''Stupid bumpkin! You don''t even know who I am, yet you dare to fight me¡­ Embrace death, you stupid!''


    Ye Xiao''s eyes shined with an ambiguous expression.


    He did not know who this young man was, but the Dark Evil Spirit knew.


    The Dark Evil Spirit knew who this young man was, yet he still dared to challenge Bai Long, which meant he was not afraid of Bai Long''s master. The young man was not from some super force anyway.


    One thing happened as well, which was quite important¡­


    When Ye Xiao was having that conversation, the Dark Evil Spirit had already told Ye Xiao everything he knew about that young man through mind connection.


    That young man was Sun Shaoping.


    He was the son of a rich man in the City of Chaos. The man had some men working for him, but he was definitely nobody in the Limitless Ocean. His house was falling.


    When the young man¡ªLord Sun was born, the house had never stopped wasting money. This young man had almost wasted up all the savings of his family.


    Bai Long was the only guard in Sun''s House that was capable. Sun Shaoping''s father used to save Bai Long''s life, and that was the only reason Bai Long kept staying with the House of Sun. The other cultivators who could fight had all gone.


    The House of Sun was falling¡­ It was going to reach the bottom of the world soon.


    One thing interested Ye Xiao a lot. The young Lord Sun loved gambling, but he was terrible on the gambling table¡­ He always repudiated a debt! People went to his family to claim money all the time. His father was such a terrible person, who bully the weak and fawn on the strong. He would put on a smile to the people who he couldn''t mess with and give them as much money as they want, but to the people who were weaker than him, he would close the door and start beating those people up¡­ Those who went to his family couldn''t get their money back and even lost more money to get out¡­


    All in all, his entire family bullied the weak and feared the strong. They hadn''t widespread indignation and discontent yet, but people definitely disliked them.


    Ye Xiao had a clear recognition about this kind of people. The only thing that he had to do to those people was to make as much money as he could from them.


    "What comes next is the most important part of the auction today." The auctioneer was hopping and talking on the stage. People heard his words and all sat straight up, staring at the stage in full concentration.


    In fact, the auctioneers always said the same words in all auctions. People who usually participate in the auctions should already get used to what the auctioneer said. However, it was a different situation this time. Why were these people all gathering in this salesroom?


    They were here for the shining, hard, rare metals that were only heard in the stories, not seen in reality!


    As a matter of fact, most of the audience had almost fallen asleep before that. When they were so bored, the auctioneer finally started to bring up the metals, so they were all so excited and spirited up!


    No! They were extremely concentrating at the moment! They wouldn''t want to miss any tiny detail!


    "First rare metal is¡­" The auctioneer looked around and spoke loudly, "One small piece of this metal could become as heavy as a big mountain, but is actually just light as a feather. Such metal is totally against the rule of the world! Feather Bronze!"


    Before he finished his words, Ye Xiao clearly felt the vibes of the people in the hall were getting stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, in a guest''s room behind the colorful clouds, Master Xiao was sitting with his legs crossed. His pretty face did not show any facial expression, as if he did not care about the Feather Bronze at all, even though he needed it so much.


    However, no matter how he pretended to be calm, his long and fair fingers curled up and made a fist. He was not as indifferent as he pretended to be, was he?


    In fact, Master Xiao had given the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom an offer, as an exchange for the two metals. He wanted the Brotherhood Alliance to sell him the two metals for the highest price the salesroom had ever had and promised the salesroom a favor.


    However, the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom turned it down decisively!


    They hadn''t shown him any respect about that.


    The head of the salesroom didn''t talk nice. "We have done more than enough to tell you the information, and now you are asking for manipulation behind the scenes¡­ Who do you think you are? A conqueror? One of the five Sky Kings?"


    Which meant, ''Master Xiao? Who the hell do you think you are? Master Xiao is nothing! Do you actually think you can manipulate our auction in our salesroom?''


    That was extremely strident!


    Master Xiao was annoyed, but no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t rage upon them, because they were the second powerful force in the Limitless Ocean after all.


    The Brotherhood Alliance had a lot of superior cultivators who were all united to each other. If they wanted to kill Master Xiao, it wouldn''t be a difficult thing.


    "A block of Feather Bronze, starting with ten thousand purple spirit coins!" The auctioneer''s voice sounded up on the stage. "Make sure your bids go one thousand purple spirit coins higher than the previous bit. Anybody likes the Feather Bronze, you may call it now. Let''s start with this lot. Any bid?"


    Master Xiao deeply took a breath, and his eyes flashed with some sharp lights.


    Two young girls wearing white clothes stepped forward beside him and prepared to call their bids.


    Somebody had already shouted with a deep voice down in the hall. "I do. Eleven thousand purple spirit coins."


    "Guest number one hundred and seventy-nine calls for eleven thousand purple spirit coins. Eleven thousand appears now. Any more bid? Anybody?" The auctioneer was obviously quite excited about holding the auction for the rare metals, so he worked pretty hard for it."


    "Feather Bronze! We all know how good it is. A tiny bit of Feather Bronze added into your weapon, the weapon will become half lighter. If there is ten percent of Feather Bronze in a weapon, the weapon can be as light as a feather. You won''t even feel the weight when you hold it in your hand. No matter how you reforge the weapon, the Feather Bronze will always make it weightless! It is just as it is called, like a feather!"


    The auctioneer kept shouting loudly on the stage, "One block of Feather Bronze for sale in the auction! One huge block of Feather Bronze that can make two ordinary weapons weightless! Two! As we all know, if one piece of Feather Bronze that is enough to make one weapon half lighter, then it is a priceless piece of Feather Bronze! Now, this lot, this single block of Feather Bronze here can make two weapons weightless! What does it mean? Two weapons! Two weightless weapons¡­ Ah ah ah¡­" He was spluttering.


    Many people down in the bidder''s block were annoyed.


    ''F*ck you, you f*cking fool! Why do you tell them all these? What the f*ck are you thinking?''


    ''We are never going to get it if everybody knows how good it is!''


    ''Look at you, you excited f*cking bastard! What? Sell it for a hundred million purple spirit coins, and so what? Do you think you can get any from it?''


    ''Listen to you! You are f*cking shouting yourself hoarse! You won''t get more even if you spit fifty kilograms of saliva! Why do you work so hard?''


    ¡­

 1474 Unique Nasty Bastard!

    "Thirteen thousand!" Another voice sounded somewhere.


    The second bid appeared.


    After all, it was something powerful enough to create two divine weapons.


    "Fifteen thousand!" A middle-aged man shouted.


    "Twenty thousand!" A man with a big beard raised up the price by five thousand. Apparently, he wanted to scare away the competitors.


    "Twenty-one thousand!"


    ¡­


    However, twenty thousand purple spirit coins were far less than enough to force these people back. Some others did not give in, just kept raising up the number.


    Master Xiao seemed to be worried, and also a bit annoyed. ''No wonder the Brotherhood Alliance wouldn''t do that for me. The highest price they had ever obtained in the auction before was nineteen thousand purple spirit coins. Now, one small piece of Feather Bronze has already broken the record, and the number is still rising¡­ Are these people in the Limitless Ocean all so rich?''


    Finally, somebody shouted hastily to the crowd. "Guys, gentlemen, please. Master Xiao needs the Feather Bronze to make his vertical bamboo flute. If you don''t actually need it for anything special, why don''t we step back a bit and give the chance to Master Xiao¡­ When Master Xiao made his vertical bamboo flute, we can listen to his beautiful songs again. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Master Xiao''s pretty face didn''t look indifferent anymore when he heard the man speaking. He cracked a warm smile.


    ''Well, it appears there are clever people in the Limitless Ocean. People are supporting me after all.''


    ''It feels so good.''


    ''That is right. If I can get easily have the Feather Bronze, I won''t hesitate to put on some shows in the City of Chaos. They can take it as a gift from me, as a return for the favor!''


    ''However, I don''t think it is necessary to play songs that consume my soul power. They won''t understand anyway.''


    Unexpectedly, when that man just finished speaking for Master Xiao, many people in the bidder''s block stared at him with anger in their eyes. They were apparently extremely annoyed.


    After that, somebody made an awkward smile and said in a weird tone, "Well, let''s think about what this brother just said. I think he means that the great Master Xiao''s vertical bamboo flute is important, while our weapons, which accompany us for a lifetime are nothing. Do I get it right? No matter how important our weapons are for us, we must give the metal to your great Master Xiao. Is that what you mean? Isn''t it?"


    The man anxiously said, "I¡­ I didn''t mean it¡­ I didn''t say it¡­ What I said¡­ Master Xiao''s song¡­ You know¡­ When he played his vertical bamboo flute¡­"


    "Why should I care about how he plays with his vertical bamboo flute? He can blow whatever he wants! He can refuse to blow it too! I don''t care! Besides, even if he does put on a show somewhere, do you think we can all go? Think about it. How many times has he played his thing in the Limitless Ocean? Will he play it only for me? Alone?"


    Another man sneered.


    Somebody agreed with him. "That''s absolutely true. Even if Master Xiao can play the songs from heavens, do you think we have time to listen to him all day? Our weapons stay with us every second! It accompanies us for a lifetime! Isn''t it clear which side means more to us?"


    "Absolutely true! We won''t mistreat ourselves for somebody else''s benefit!"


    "Let''s assume that I give it up now. Does Master Xiao know who actually has given up for him? Will he know who did the favor for him? It is such a stupid idea to give up a chance for something unreliable! I am not going to do such a stupid thing!"


    "Well, I don''t know if Master Xiao would remember me. He may forget about you too. But he definitely won''t forget that man who spoke for him! That must be the pretty master''s fanboy! Look how stupid he becomes! We must remember how f*cking stupid that man is! It actually opened my eyes!"


    "That''s right! We are having a fair competition here! Who gives the highest price gets the lot! If Monarch Xiao can pay more than every one of us, he can surely have the Feather Bronze. If you want me to just give it up for him, I should say f*ck off."


    "I don''t accept it either. What is the Limitless Ocean? This is a world of danger. Death is everywhere. To give up the chance that could save my life someday for a song that I may never be going to hear? Abso-f*cking-lutely not!"


    "Listen to a fart, and I can smell something afterward. Listen to a song? I get nothing! Why would I do that?"


    "Master Xiao? Who the f*ck is this Master Xiao¡­? I am a rough man who never listens to songs. Oh, I do, but I only listen to the songs sung by the ladies in the brothel¡­ They absolutely blow much better than this Master Xiao with my flute in their mouths¡­"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Bid! You want it, you bid for it! You have the money, you stand up. Poor bastards shut the f*ck up!"


    "You are a poor bastard! You are all poor bastards! Twenty-six thousand!"


    "Holy hell? Are you f*cking messing with me? Do you think you are richer than me? Thirty thousand!"


    The entire place was in a mess. Master Xiao was utterly provoked.


    Somebody had stood up and spoke for him, and actually displeased the entire crowd. People even called him a fanboy.


    That was such a disgrace to him that he had never endured before in his life!


    He had heard that cultivators in the Limitless Ocean were all lawless people. Now as he finally experienced it in person, he finally believed that these people had no courtesy.


    If they just refused to give up the metal for him, he wouldn''t feel offended so much. An auction house was a financial competition after all. Whoever had more money won the game. However, he was so angry about people being rude and impolite to him.


    Master Xiao usually appeared as an easy-going gentleman, but now he was uncontrollably angry!


    At the back of the bidder''s block, the other Master Xiao, Ye Xiao, sitting comfortably on the chair, leaning backward, showing a pleasing smile in his eyes.


    It appeared it was a good decision to give the metals to the Brotherhood Alliance. It was going to be as good as Ye Xiao expected.


    Only an organization of a local force could get the highest price in the auction.


    Only the Brotherhood Alliance wouldn''t care about any other influential people in the world.


    In fact, there was one thing in Ye Xiao''s heart. He was sure that the Brotherhood Alliance had planted quite a lot of people in the bidder''s block.


    Otherwise, things wouldn''t come to such an extreme situation so soon. Master Xiao was pushed to the opposite side against the entire crowd now.


    As long as Master Xiao wanted to get the metal, people would try their best to stop him. As the price was raised upper, the salesroom earned more¡­


    ''Well done. Good job.''


    Ye Xiao was quite satisfied with the current situation.


    The price of that piece of Feather Bronze had been rising and rising. It had already reached the line beyond the rational number.


    The auctioneer was like in a heat of love potion, extremely excited.


    "Forty-two thousand! A forty-two thousand appears¡­ Anybody else? Any more bid? The legendary Feather Bronze is right here! Ah! Ah! Ah! Forty-four thousand! We have a forty-four thousand over there! Forty-four thousand from our honorable guest. Number One Hundred and Eighty-six¡­ Forty-five thousand! Forty-five thousand¡­ It has been centuries since a top-class rare metal appeared in an auction¡­ Wait! Forty-seven thousand, from hour honorable guest, Number One Hundred and Ninety-three¡­ Oh! Oh! Oh! Ah! Forty-eight thousand from Number One Hundred and Thirty-one¡­ Oh! Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­ Ah¡­ Fifty thousand! Fifty thousand over there! Anybody else? Any more bid! Come on! Fifty thousand, calling once¡­ This Feather Bronze is the only piece that has ever appeared in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for the last three million years¡­ Anybody? Any more bid? Over there¡­ Fifty-two thousand over there! Fifty-two thousand now¡­ Anybody else? This could be the only chance in your life! Fifty-four thousand! Fifty-four thousand over there¡­ Fifty-four heavenly thousand from our Number Two Hundred and Forty-nine bidder! Anybody else? Any more bid? This is the great Feather Bronze we are selling here! It turns moral irons into divine weapons! Come on! Ah! Ah, ah, ah, ah¡­"


    The auctioneer must be crazy at the moment. He kept telling the crowd how great the Feather Bronze, and intentionally drag it on and on.


    When he spoke that long speech out, he said it without a stop. Holding his breath for such a long time, he had his face turn totally red, but he didn''t seem to stop yelling.


    The bidders who had called their bids were all so pissed by the auctioneer at this moment.


    ''What the hell is wrong with you? The Feather Bronze has nothing to do with you! You are just an auctioneer! Why are you working on it so hard? I am going to f*ck you up, you f*cking bastard!''


    ''F*cking moron! Every number you shout-out, we have to pay one hundred billion yellow spirit coins to bid!''


    ''You bastard! Do you think we earn our money easily? Do you think the wind blows money into my house?''


    ''Are you addicted to the Feather Bronze fantasy?''


    The price was getting higher, and more and more people stopped bidding.


    "Sixty thousand!" Master Xiao finally called his bid. The price was boosted up to sixty thousand purple spirit coins.


    He had been staying self-restrained for a long time. In the end, he was sure there were only three people who were able to continue the competition, so he figured it was time he got in.


    "Sixty-one thousand!"


    It was the man who first stood up and refused to give up the metal for Master Xiao. He actually stood up right against Master Xiao now, and he talked to Master Xiao with a big smile, "Master Xiao, I mean no offense. I do like to let you blow the flute for me, but I love my sword more. After all, it is the one who will be my partner for the rest of my life¡­ I am sorry."


    People in the crowd were all shocked when they heard what the man said, and then the crowd burst into a wild laughter.


    Master Xiao was surprised as well, and then his entire face turned red as if it was going to bleed.


    It was definitely humiliating to say those words¡­


    ''I do like to let you blow the flute for me¡­''


    All the men who heard this were shocked¡­


    ''But I love my sword more. After all, it is the one who will be my partner for the rest of my life¡­''


    What was that? Was it about a romantic story? Was it about the eternity of love?


    ''That was so nasty¡­ That is a really nasty man¡­'' Everybody was having the same thought while everybody was laughing.


    It was pretty impressive to think of some nasty words like that.


    That man was definitely a nasty man who did not care about politeness at all!


    Master Xiao couldn''t say a word.


    Although everybody knew what that nasty man meant by saying those words, it was all indication. After all, Master Xiao did play a vertical bamboo flute.


    That man did only want to spend his life with his dear sword, so he wouldn''t give up the metal for Master Xiao''s flute play¡­


    It was true, and there was nothing wrong about it.


    "Sixty-five thousand!" Master Xiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood because of his anger, but he pushed the anger down in his heart.


    He couldn''t keep pretending to be that gentleman anymore. With his fierce eyes, he stared at that man. If his sharp eyes could kill, that man would have been slaughtered and ripped into pieces.


    "Sixty-six thousand." That man kept raising the price and smiling.


    Two other men who were pretending to join the competition eventually gave up when they heard the number, so they sat down and turned quiet.


    Apparently, the number was way beyond their ability to pay.


    "Seventy thousand!" Master Xiao gritted his teeth.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Master Xiao had to keep going with it. As the auctioneer said, he might never be going to get another chance if he missed this one. Giving up the Feather Bronze meant giving up the enhancement on the weapon for ordinary cultivators. However, for Master Xiao, giving up the Feather Bronze meant giving up on his future!


    "Seventy-one thousand!" That man was still smiling, staring at Master Xiao with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Seventy-five thousand!" Master Xiao took a deep breath. His eyes looked more vicious now.


    "Seventy-six thousand." That man was shaking his neck, making a clicking sound. He sighed and said, "Well, every time when I get nervous, my neck has this problem¡­ It seems I do need somebody to play my flute for me¡­ It should be relaxing¡­ Oh, but I have really pissed Master Xiao off right there¡­ He is not going to even talk to me, not to mention play the flute for me¡­"


    "Ignoramus!" Master Xiao finally couldn''t hold down his anger. "Watch your mouth!"


    "Ah? What?" That man looked at Master Xiao. He looked surprised and wronged. "What? I¡­ What did I do? I was telling the truth, wasn''t I? Wait a minute¡­ Are you telling me you are going to stop playing the flute? Oh, no. It is such a loss for an ignoramus like me! Oh, my heavens. You know what¡­ We are rough men¡­ And we really are big and rough¡­"


    The crowd burst into a wild laughter in chaos again.


    ''Holy hell, that bastard! Listen to that nasty talk! That is audacious and contemptible!''


    ''Look how he disgraces the pretty young master¡­ Yet he actually pretends to be innocent.''


    ''It is true that anything is possible as long as you live long enough to see it?!''


    "You¡­ You contemptible person!" Master Xiao''s entire face turned red. He stared at that man with his sharp eyes as if he was going to swallow that man right away.


    "What? How am I a contemptible person? What did I say wrong? I didn''t say anything wrong!" That man threw up his hands and looked confused. And then he pretended to be enlightened, and he said, "Oh, I see! Master Xiao, you think I am humiliating you, don''t you?"


    "Aren''t you?" When Master Xiao asked this, all the others asked the same question in their hearts.


    ''What is humiliating if that doesn''t mean humiliating? If that wasn''t humiliating, I think all abusive words could be compliments.''


    "No, no, no¡­ You are wrong. What I meant was the real art of vertical bamboo flute playing¡­ Come on, it was not that kind of flute that you would imagine¡­ You got me wrong, Master Xiao. Oh, look. When I said to blow the flute, I meant you blowing your own flute, not blowing my thing¡­ I think I must make it clear for you¡­ Really¡­ You got me wrong¡­"


    That man was so solemn, and then he started to talk to Master Xiao like he was giving a lesson to the young man. "Master Xiao¡­ You¡­ You got to keep your mind clean! Do not think too much of those nasty things¡­"


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" All the people in the hall started to laugh. The crowd was in a mess.


    Somebody actually got down to the floor because they laughed too loud. Some spat out the water they had just drunk into their mouth.


    ''Not blowing my thing?''


    ''Oh, my f*cking heavens¡­ Can''t it be more undisguised?''


    ''He has humiliated Master Xiao to hell, yet he actually accused Master Xiao for being erotic! What a nasty man he is!''


    Master Xiao was shaking because of his anger. His face started to turn dark purple.


    "Yes. Yes! I know, that you are just a man who plays the vertical bamboo flute¡­ I really do not want you to play the thing for me¡­ Wait. Yes, I did want you to play it for me¡­ No¡­ Wait. I didn''t mean my thing¡­ I mean¡­ Anyway¡­ I don''t want you to play the thing for me¡­ Oh, wait. I just remember this. Did you tell me to watch my mouth? What did you mean by that? Do you want me to blow it for you? No way. I can''t do it. I mean, I am not capable of it. I never do that. I don''t blow a flute. I don''t blow your flute or your thing¡­ I can''t play either¡­ Well, you can, can''t you? You are good at it. Why don''t you just do it for yourself? Why do you want me to do it for you?"


    In the end, that man nodded and continued saying, "I may be better than you at playing swords, but blowing something¡­ I am not as good as you. You are professional after all. We all know you are."


    Many people around him shouted at the same time, "He is not as nasty as you either!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­ Please, I am flattered¡­" He actually cupped his fist to the crowd with that sinister smile on his face.


    "Puff!" Many people spat out a mouthful of blood in shock.


    ''There is actually a man who is so nastily talkative. This is an eye-opening!''


    The man didn''t stop easily, so he turned to Master Xiao and said, "You are good at playing the vertical bamboo flute indeed. The audience is always obsessed. You have played the vertical bamboo flute for so many times, haven''t you? That man who spoke for you earlier, trying to stop us bidding, must be obsessed. He just loves the way you blow it¡­"


    ''You have played the vertical bamboo flute for so many times¡­''


    ''He just loves the way you blow it¡­''


    That man wanted to provoke Master Xiao as much as he could, so he spoke out more disgraceful words, getting that fanboy into the scenario.


    He was such an incredibly talkative man!


    Master Xiao was shaking, staring at that nasty man, slowly growled to that man word by word, "You will regret this. You will definitely regret this¡­ I will make sure of it."


    "Oh, no. I am so scared. The famous Master Xiao threatens me." That man pretended to be terrified and then proudly raised up his head. He said, "What? Famous Master Xiao, huh? You are just playing the vertical bamboo flute to earn your livelihood, aren''t you? And you actually so arrogantly said you would make me regret? What? Do you think you can bite me? I am not going to let you!"


    The man was so mean and he stopped at nothing. It was getting nastier now.


    Master Xiao took a deep breath, trying to hold down the anger in his heart, and shouted loudly to the stage, "I will pay a hundred thousand purple spirit coins!"


    He finally realized that it would bring himself more pain and disgrace to talk to that nasty man. He was never going to win that game.


    Therefore, he decided to take the Feather Bronze as soon as he could, and there would be nothing lest to talk about.


    However, ending the quarrel was one thing, but the grudge was never going to end easily. Master Xiao would never go easy to the man who kept humiliating him!


    The fierce and vicious eyes of Master Xiao had proved it.


    "A hundred thousand¡­ Oh¡­" That man exclaimed and frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, "I would have never expected that a man who blows the thing for a living could be this rich. Well, I give up¡­ That''s expensive¡­ Way too expensive¡­"


    "Oh¡­ How many flutes does he have to blow to make a hundred thousand¡­"


    As he tried to humiliate Master Xiao for the last time and gave up bidding, he kept shaking his head. He was going to sit down in frustration, but something else happened.


    "Wait!" Master Xiao''s cold eyes gazed on him again.


    The man was shocked, and he said, "What is it? Do you want to blow it for me tonight because you are so happy to get the treasure?"


    Things were already so intense, yet this man actually still kept trying to provoke Master Xiao, and it was becoming more and more undisguised.


    He was apparently going to tease Master Xiao to the end of his life.


    ¡­

 1475 The Farewell Sword; Tit for Ta

    Things were already so intense, yet this man actually still kept trying to provoke Master Xiao, and it was becoming more and more undisguised.


    He was apparently going to tease Master Xiao to the end of his life.


    "That is typically how cultivators in the Limitless Ocean deal with these situations. If they have already offended somebody, they would just push it to the bottom line. Master Xiao is never going to let go of this anyway, so that man wouldn''t care about making things worse. It won''t go any worse anyway."


    The Dark Evil Spirit whispered to Ye Xiao through mind connection, telling everything he knew about the situation.


    "Hmm." Ye Xiao just nodded.


    "Lunatic! There is a question for you! I don''t care how you raise the price and humiliate me with it, but I wonder whether you can actually afford the number you shouted out just now! If you don''t have that much money, then you have done it with intent to deceive! Well, the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom will have to give me a good explanation." Master Xiao humphed, and then gazed at that man with his cold eyes.


    That man raged up abruptly and shouted angrily. "How audacious! A disrespectful man who plays songs¡­ What did you just say? Did you say I am a plant of the Brotherhood Alliance?"


    "I did not say that! I just asked the host to hold justice!" Master Xiao was extremely angry, but he was rational. That man''s provoking words didn''t drive him out of his wits yet.


    That man was actually that cunning. He was trying to get the Brotherhood Alliance involved, and put Master Xiao on the opposite to the Brotherhood Alliance!


    "Master Xiao, you are a famous person. I must admit it. I won''t say a word if you just point up at me, but the Brotherhood Alliance? How could you accuse the Brotherhood Alliance for that?"


    The man looked pretty angry, and said, "How can you bring such a false charge against the Brotherhood Alliance? What do you want? Is the Brotherhood Alliance an organization that would plant their own people in their auction? They got all these rare metals from their client, and they didn''t take them by force. Instead, they chose to give everybody in the City of Chaos a chance to get them. They are trying all they can to make this fair to us. What you said, you said it to insult the Brotherhood Alliance! No matter how famous you are, no matter how many fanboys you have in the world, no matter how good at blowing you are, you can''t just twist the truth!"


    "If I were a member of the Brotherhood Alliance, I wouldn''t endure such humiliation."


    He sounded so righteous and indignant, but he was obviously trying to sow discord between the two sides. It couldn''t be more obvious.


    The auctioneer on the stage, who was a member of the Brotherhood Alliance didn''t buy it. He said, "My honest guest, could you please show your property certificate? It should prove you clean."


    The host of the auction had the right to ask the bidder to show the property certificate. However, they wouldn''t do it unless they had to. In most of the situations, the owner of the auction would check the certificate privately. After all, it was quite right not to expose one''s true wealth to the public.


    However, the auctioneer asked that man for the certificate, so he had overstepped his authority. He was apparently on Master Xiao''s side.


    That man laughed and said, "I am just an itinerant cultivator. I don''t have as much money as Master Xiao. He can casually take out one hundred thousand purple spirit coins after all. However, I do want to get the Feather Bronze. I said I would pay seventy-six thousand purple spirit coins, and I am able to pay the price I said."


    After that, he took out a space ring.


    Suddenly, he waved his hand, and all the purple spirit coins in his space ring flew up to the sky in lines.


    That was such a huge amount of coins covering the ceiling of the entire auction hall.


    The purple qi had filled up the space inside the hall.


    People appeared in this auction all had a pair of sharp eyes. Even if the coins were disorderly flying in the air, people could still count it clearly. Now the purple spirit coins were all tidily in lines after all.


    "Eighty thousand! There are eighty thousand purple spirit coins!"


    Somebody shouted.


    The others all agreed.


    That man did prepare enough money for the metal. He did want to purchase the Feather Bronze. If Master Xiao didn''t call a hundred thousand purple spirit coins, the man would have obtained the Feather Bronze with enough money.


    "Ah. Eighty thousand purple spirit coins are all I have. It is my life savings. I thought I could get the rare metal I wanted with my money¡­ Well¡­ What a shame¡­"


    He sounded so frustrated because he lost it in the competition. However, he was also immensely proud of himself. Everybody could see it. He waved one hand again, and all the spiritual coins in the air were taken away. He started to mutter again in a low voice. "I was wrong. I should just raise the number to eighty thousand, and show everybody the highest price I can afford, then you will only have to pay eighty-one thousand. Eighty-one thousand, and you will have the Feather Bronze. What a pity, you are too impatient, Master Xiao. Now it has cost you twenty thousand more. I must feel sorry for you."


    When he said these words, he was still pretty irritating, but not as terrible as earlier.


    However, it didn''t last long. When he spoke out more afterward, the nasty words appeared again. "Well, I understand. The Feather Bronze is my favorite, and it is your favorite too. I heard that the Feather Bronze is the main material for your vertical bamboo flute? I can understand that¡­ You play a vertical bamboo flute. You are an expert. You blow it all the time. You don''t care about anything else. You aren''t good at anything else either. All you care about is how much it gets from your mouth. I can understand it."


    The ambiguous words made the crowd laugh again.


    "Hah hah hah¡­" People kept laughing. "Hah hah hah¡­"


    They were truly amused by this talkative man.


    People used to say that cultivators in the City of Chaos were all disrespectful itinerant cultivators. When they saw those who were always in a higher position in the world got humiliated, they felt good!


    Master Xiao was almost freaking out at the moment. He really wanted to just leave this place, but he needed the Feather Bronze so much. Besides, the Brocade Steel was coming next. It concerned his future in the martial world, and he couldn''t give up on his future just because of some disrespectful men.


    All he did was to swallow the grudge in silence.


    "You have talked so much, my friend. Would you mind to tell me one more thing? What is your name?" Master Xiao scarily said.


    He sounded full of murderous intent¡ªcold and terrifying.


    Everybody knew what that meant.


    "Well, it seems Master Xiao is not going to forget about me¡­ Why do you want to know my name? Are you going to say my name when you blow your thing? Will you miss me? Won''t you upset your audience?" The man laughed and said loudly, "An honorable man never hides his name! I am Bu Xiangfeng! People call me the Farewell Sword!


    "Master Xiao, you play with your flute, I play with my sword in hand. If you want to find me, in the Limitless Ocean or anywhere else, wherever you want, I will be there. You won''t regret it!"


    Then he laughed loudly and sat down.


    However, the entire place fell into a weird silence.


    The Farewell Sword, Bu Xiangfeng.


    He was one of the most powerful itinerant cultivators in the Limitless Ocean, the Number Three in the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List!


    Farewell to farewell, leaving the living land for the nether world.


    To see the Farewell Sword rise, to never return again.


    The Farewell Sword, Bu Xiangfeng.


    The third most powerful cultivator in the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List; the number ninety-seven in the Hongchen Ranking List!


    In fact, the number three in the Itinerant Cultivator Power was not as valuable as the number ninety-seven in the Hongchen Ranking List.


    The Hongchen Ranking List included all superior cultivators in the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens. Bu Xiangfeng was one of the first one hundred, which meant he was pretty powerful. He was powerful enough to influence the world as one of the top-class superior cultivators of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Xiao Monarch fiercely nodded and muttered, "I am wondering who you are, and it turns out you are the Farewell Sword¡­ I will see you again. We will meet again someday."


    Bu Xiangfeng sat on the chair and blandly said, "Someday or a sexual day, I don''t care. This isn''t the end of today yet. You want the Brocade Steel, and I want it too. You should better have more than eighty thousand purple spirit coins left for the second metal, or you will be fairly disappointed."


    Master Xiao nearly spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard the man.


    He had ignored the sexual day thing, but still got shocked by what Bu Xiangfeng said afterward!


    The Feather Bronze and the Brocade Steel were both what Master Xiao needed. As Master Xiao planned, he should have spent about forty thousand purple spirit coins or less to get each of the two metals. According to the record of the highest price of rare metals in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, forty thousand purple spirit coins was already an unreasonably high price.


    Master Xiao thought that he could get both the Feather Bronze and the Brocade Steel, even some other rare metal with a hundred thousand purple spirit coins!


    However, the truth had pushed him to cruelty. Because of Bu Xiangfeng, the hammer price was almost three times as he expected. He had already used up the one hundred thousand purple spirit coins only for the first rare metal, the Feather Bronze!


    Master Xiao was rich, and he always got what he wanted, but this was too much for him!


    ''Listen to that bumpkin¡­ Is he going to spend all the eighty thousand purple spirit coins for the Brocade Steel? Doesn''t it mean that I have to take out at least eighty thousand?''


    ''He only brought eighty thousand purple spirit coins with him¡­''


    ''Do I have to spend at least one hundred and eighty thousand purple spirit coins for these two pieces of rare metal?''


    ''Am I going to spend at least that much?''


    Master Xiao sat down angrily, and he did not dare to continue the conflict.


    There were two reasons that he had to step back. First, he was never going to win if he kept playing the talkative game. Second, he was not sure if Bu Xiangfeng only got eighty thousand purple spirit coins. It was possible that he actually had more than eighty thousand, wasn''t it?


    ''Maybe he does only have eighty thousand purple spirit coins, but he is one of the one hundred most powerful superior cultivators in the world, which means he absolutely has something valuable with him. Perhaps, he will take out something valuable to raise the price so as to go against me. I have to get the Brocade Steel, and they all know I can''t give up. I should take a step backward and try not to get into a bigger trouble!''


    What got on the stage next to the first rare metal were some ordinary things, so the bidder''s block calmed down. All the auction houses played the same trick. They would love to see the bidder''s block in heat, but they would make them calm down first before the next wave of heat hit the stage!


    After the bidding and calling for a few rounds, it was time to bring up the second rare metal, the Brocade Steel.


    The Farewell Sword did not go against his own words. He stood up and kept raising up the price.


    The number was rocketing.


    Master Xiao was so angry that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, all he could do was to keep following the price and raising it up too.


    The reason was simple.


    The situation was clear. He and Bu Xiangfeng were the only competitors for the second rare metal.


    If he didn''t bid, it would be too late to do anything when the hammer hit the table.


    He would never want the Farewell Sword to have the rare metal¡­


    The Farewell Sword was now his enemy, so he would rather throw the Brocade Steel into the toilet than give it to the Farewell Sword¡­


    "Luckily, he only has eighty thousand purple spirit coins. He doesn''t have more money now." Master Xiao tried to comfort himself because he really didn''t want Bu Xiangfeng to win the competition.


    "Eighty thousand purple spirit coins!" The Farewell Sword¡ªBu Xiangfeng finally spoke the highest number.


    "Eighty-one thousand." Master Xiao casually said, with a smile on his face. It seemed he was going to get it.


    The next moment, the Farewell Sword Bu Xiangfeng showed a weird smile, and then took out a jade box from his pocket. He blandly said, "Master Xiao, you are against me, just as I expected. I think you have to get this thing, so as to get back at me. Since you have clearly shown your heart to me, I won''t let you down. The Brocade Steel is the most important material to enhance my sword. I don''t have enough money to make another bid now, but I would love to exchange this for more money. In this jade box, there is a Destiny Golden Lotus. With this lotus, one will be able to borrow a life from the heavens. I would love to sell it for thirty thousand purple spirit coins. I am asking the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom to take it. The auctioneer stood for Master Xiao and asked me to prove myself, and I think they will accept my lotus."


    Master Xiao was shocked. It was just the worst situation he ever thought of.


    Bu Xiangfeng was one of the top-class superior cultivators, so he surely had something that was extremely valuable.


    One Destiny Golden Lotus gave a man one more life.


    No matter how bad one was wounded, the lotus could heal it instantly.


    That was an extremely precious treasure.


    The problem was that the Destiny Golden Lotus was apparently much more valuable than the Brocade Steel!


    Was he going to pay eighty thousand purple spirit coins plus something that was much more valuable than the Brocade Steel?


    Was he really going to give up so much for it?


    Did he really dare to give up that much?


    The elders of the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom had been hiding behind the stage. When they heard that a Destiny Golden Lotus appeared, they all showed up and checked the treasure. After that, they came to a conclusion. "The Destiny Golden Lotus is a fully grown lotus, which is worthy of over fifty thousand purple spirit coins¡­ We will accept it for thirty thousand purple spirit coins. It is done."


    Bu Xiangfeng nodded and looked at Master Xiao. He casually said, "Master Xiao, I say one hundred and ten thousand purple spirit coins."


    Master Xiao''s entire face turned green.


    He had thought that the man might take out something valuable, but he never thought that he would actually give up so much for it. That was too serious a game to play!


    A Destiny Golden Lotus, which should be worthy of fifty thousand purple spirit coins, was sold for thirty thousand instead. That made it one hundred and ten thousand purple spirit coins for Bu Xiangfeng. That metal block should only worth about thirty thousand purple spirit coins in the market! ''He is definitely challenging me!''


    ''If I didn''t get the Feather Bronze, I may give in to a man like that. I already have the Feather Bronze, and it will take me to the final step if I can get the Brocade Steel as well. The Cosmos Iron is another rare metal, but it is easier to find than these two metals.''


    ''I can''t give up now!''


    ''I just can''t understand¡­ Why is Bu Xiangfeng so confident. He keeps raising the price.''


    ''I guess I have to pay quite much as he expected today to get the Brocade Steel.''


    That moment, Master Xiao hated the Farewell Sword to the extreme!


    "One hundred and eleven thousand purple spirit coins from me!" Master Xiao gritted his teeth, growled in a deep voice¡ªwith his bloodshot eyes.


    Bu Xiangfeng looked pretty angry as well. Suddenly, he smiled coldly and reached his hand into his pocket again¡­


    Master Xiao stared at him in shock.


    ''Holy hell! Is he going to take out another treasure for this?''


    ''If this keeps going, and he keeps doing this against me, I will be forced to give up.''


    Everybody was waiting for Bu Xiangfeng, waiting to see what he was going to take out next. Even the auctioneer was shocked and forgot to call once and twice. However, unexpectedly, Bu Xiangfeng hesitated with his hand in his pocket, and he said, "It seems Master Xiao is giving up everything for this lot. One piece of Brocade Steel, I can''t believe I am not going to get it even with one hundred and ten thousand purple spirit coins!"


    He muttered, shaking his head and making a long sigh, eventually said in frustration, "Master Xiao, you are so unbelievably rich as a man who plays songs for a living. I, as an itinerant cultivator, do not match the game! You win! The Brocade Steel belongs to you! What is wrong with this world? Please don''t tell me that people like that become the ruler of the world!"


    As he muttered, he slowly sat down. Afterward, sitting on his seat, he continued talking with a low voice, but he made sure everybody in the salesroom heard it. "Oh, my heavens¡­ This is unforgettable. That is such a rich man. He actually spent over one hundred and ten thousand purple spirit coins for something worth less than thirty thousand! We itinerant cultivators are so poor¡­ Money comes fast for the man who plays his flute¡­ What is wrong with this world? Please don''t tell me that people like that become the ruler of the world!"


    People in the salesroom were all shocked, and then they all knew what he meant. It seemed he was indicating that Master Xiao earned his money for selling sex!


    "Puff!"


    Master Xiao''s face turned red and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Well, he tried not to really spat out blood, but he was truly hurt inside because of the extreme anger.


    "Bu Xiangfeng! You will remember me! You will regret this!"


    Master Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Bu Xiangfeng looked at Master Xiao and pretended to be surprised. "Master Xiao, what is wrong with you? How can you do this to me? I was so confident about the two rare metals, and you took both of them with your incredible money¡­ How can you still stare at me with anger? Where is justice?! People say that women in bed pretended to care, while men on stage only pretended to have feelings¡­ Master Xiao, you are both¡­ I mean you are neither¡­ Come on, you can''t bully me like this! I already gave up! What do you want? Do you want me to do that or do this? Or are you going to do this or that? I am not a brave man! I have given you my word! We can find another day to do that thing¡­ What? Do you want me to have you now?"


    The crowd was in chaos. No matter how Bu Xiangfeng pretended to be innocent, people knew he was pretending. What a contemptible man! Nobody could endure such humiliation!


    However, it was surprising to everybody else that Master Xiao became calm and cold again. He said in a deep voice, "I said, one hundred and eleven thousand! Auctioneer!"


    Master Xiao knew that it was done, and he won. The more he talked to Bu Xiangfeng, the more he got humiliated, so he wanted to end this as soon as he could. As he held down the anger in his heart, he started to urge the auctioneer!"


    The auctioneer only came back to himself and went on with the auction.


    "The Brocade Steel! Master Xiao calls one hundred and eleven thousand purple spirit coins! One hundred and eleven thousand purple coins, once! Any more bid? Anybody else? This is such a piece of fantastic treasure that hasn''t appeared for a long time¡­ One hundred and eleven thousand purple spirit coins, twice! Twice! The fabulous rare metal, Brocade Steel, you are going to need it¡­ Anybody?"


    Master Xiao had finally calmed down, but then he was provoked again. He wished he could slaughter the auctioneer right away and swallow him!


    ''F*cking assh*le! Stop doing this now!''


    ''What if another f*cking moron stands up and calls for a higher price¡­ I don''t want to pay anymore¡­''


    "One hundred and eleven thousand purple spirit coins¡­" The auctioneer raised his gavel high and stopped for a while before he finally hits it!


    "Sold!"


    As Master Xiao finally heard the word, he felt like it was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. His back was drenched in sweats.


    He finally got it.


    He had finally done it, and he took a breath of relief.


    What mattered to him now was the Cosmos Iron.


    All Master Xiao wanted was to find a piece of Cosmos Iron as soon as he could and took it!


    He just didn''t want to get it from another auction¡­


    Even if he had to get it from an auction, he wished Bu Xiangfeng wouldn''t be there!


    He just couldn''t take it anymore!


    If he had to do this all over again when it got to the Cosmos Iron, he would immediately be broke¡­


    "Farewell Sword Bu Xiangfeng, I won''t forget!" Master Xiao said, with his eyes full of vicious lights.


    ''Nobody ever humiliated me as you did.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''For the first time of my life, I am this disgraced.''


    ''I never get humiliated like this!''


    ''I never get embarrassed like this!''


    ''I will kill you.''


    It seemed Bu Xiangfeng could hear what Master Xiao thought in his head, because he just coldly raised up his head, glanced at Master Xiao, and showed a sneering smile on his face.


    ''That pretty boy who plays flute must be really pissed at the moment.''


    ''He must be planning how to kill me.''


    ''So what?''


    ''I just do not like useless pretty boys like you.''


    ''Oh. You are the great Master Xiao, so you can get the privilege?''


    ''There is no such thing in the real world!''


    ''In the Limitless Ocean, even the five sky kings have to take a role in a fair competition.''


    ''You want to save some money, Master Xiao?''


    ''I would make you spend more!''


    ''I will push you to the last dime you can afford!''


    ''Oh, you want to kill me? Come on! I will wait for you. Someday, we will meet again.''


    ''I am definitely looking forward to it!''


    After the two most important lots of the auction, everybody had enjoyed the show. Most of the time, Bu Xiangfeng and Master Xiao were the only bidders, but the others all enjoyed the conflict a lot.


    They all felt like it was a lifetime experience that they would never want to miss.


    It was so exciting!


    They were even addicted to it! They actually wanted to watch such conflict to happen again!


    ¡­

 1476 The Exorbitant Price of the Great Dao Gold!

    People watched Bu Xiangfeng humiliating Master Xiao from the beginning, and they all had a weird feeling.


    There were stories about Master Xiao in the world, and they were all like legends of a hero.


    Every time when Master Xiao went somewhere, he would pave the way with fresh flowers, accompanied by a large retinue of young men and young women who were wearing white clothes.


    Master Xiao himself would wear all white clothes that were like snow, walking like a god descending to the mortal world.


    Every time before Master Xiao stood on the stage to play songs, he would burn some incense and have a warm bath, as if he was so clean that the dust in the mortal world was not allowed to touch him.


    Aside from all these pretentious things, he was truly good at playing the vertical bamboo flute!


    Every time when the beautiful sound of his flute sounded, the world would be shocked.


    When he played the All Birds Toward Phoenix, all the birds in a thousand miles would fly over to him as if he was truly the phoenix, and all the birds came to show respect to him.


    When he played the Unstoppable To Greatness, it enlightened the audience, especially those who were having trouble breaking up to a new level. Some people actually reached an upper level when listening to his songs¡­


    When he played Dream in Dream¡­


    All in all, Master Xiao was mysterious and helpful, high above the masses¡­


    What impressed the public the most was that Master Xiao always gave people a feeling of cleanliness.


    However, after the auction, most people had changed their mind.


    ''It turns out¡­ Master Xiao is just an ordinary man like me¡­ He gets mad when people provoke him¡­ He will go desperate¡­ He will be furious¡­ He has a desire just like everybody does¡­''


    ''It seems behind his pretty face, there are vicious ideas, and those mean thoughts make him ugly. People say he is a god in the mortal world, but it turns out to be just a made-up story!''


    ''It turns out¡­ he is just a man who plays the vertical bamboo flute for a living¡­''


    ''Just as Bu Xiangfeng said, no matter how good Master Xiao''s song is, why should we care if we are not going to have the chance to hear it?!''


    ''How many times can a man hear Master Xiao''s songs in the Limitless Ocean?''


    ''No matter how good he is; no matter how good at playing the flute he is, no matter what fabulous influence he can give to others, he only plays for those who are rich and powerful.''


    ''It has nothing to do with ordinary cultivators like us.''


    ''What is the point if he never gets back to us after all the worship we give to him?''


    ''Will we be his slave just to listen to the sound of his flute?''


    ''Absolutely not!'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''Why would we help him get the material he wants and give up the chance to enhance our weapons?''


    ''Isn''t it stupid? That is totally stupid!''


    After that, people seemed to be enlightened.


    Some even thought that the enlightenment they had could be even better than the beautiful sound of Master Xiao''s song!


    Bu Xiangfeng was right. Under the pretty disguise of those made-up stories, he was just a man who plays the vertical bamboo flute for a living.


    He was just an actor, and that was all.


    Bu Xiangfeng indicated that he was both a prostitute and an actor, and people tended to believe it a little. Otherwise, how could a vertical bamboo flute player have over one hundred and eighty thousand purple spirit coins to spend in an auction¡­ It was definitely not all the money he had. After all, he still needed a piece of Cosmos Iron. He must have even more money. People couldn''t help wondering where his money came from!


    There were so many things about him that dissatisfied people. Some people already regretted that they had spent so much time and money on this man!


    "No, the auction continues¡­ The next lot will be¡­" The auctioneer continued the auction. In fact, he was annoyed.


    When Master Xiao and the Farewell Sword were competing for the rare metals, there was no room for the auctioneer to play his role on the stage. He wasn''t needed when the quarrel had already brought the heat to the crowd.


    As it was known, in an auction, the auctioneer''s most important job was to control the atmosphere.


    Only when the auctioneer successfully controls the bidder''s block, the lots could be sold for the best price.


    This time, the auction was different. The auctioneer didn''t even have many chances to speak. The Farewell Sword and Master Xiao had taken the scene.


    In fact, no matter how well the auctioneer controlled the scene, the rare metal couldn''t be sold for such a high price!


    The final price was definitely an absurd result of a baleful competition.


    Even though the lot was sold for an exorbitant price, the auctioneer was still derelict in his duty because he didn''t take charge of the stage.


    Therefore, the auctioneer was mad!


    To make it up to the auction, the auctioneer did whatever he could to drive up the price of the ordinary lots between the two rare metals, and also drive up the price of the last three rare metals.


    In fact, most of the bidders came for the last three rare metals. Because of the hard work of the auctioneer, the bidders all got spirited up during the auction.


    The Star Trace Iron was sold for sixty thousand purple spirit coins.


    The Star Trace Iron was the least valuable among the three rare metals, but it was actually sold for such a high price.


    When the Great Dao Gold appeared, the entire auction house was boiling for it.


    The Great Dao Gold and the Chaos Silver were both the materials only cultivators beyond Divinity Origin Stage could use. They were both precious treasures.


    There should be fewer competitors because the Great Dao Gold was only for people above a certain cultivation level. However, these people were all crazily rich!


    The high-level cultivators kept chasing after it.


    The price kept rising and rising to an extraordinary number. What a bunch of solid men!


    Some superior cultivators were almost at the end of their lives, so they would love to pay as much as they could to get the Great Dao Gold, which allowed them to break up to a new level.


    They would do whatever they could to reach a new level, so they could extend their lives!


    What was the point to keep their money if they were going to lose their lives?


    If they obtained the Great Dao Gold, they would be one step closer to the greatness in cultivation.


    It was such an irresistible attraction.


    "Three hundred thousand purple spirit coins!"


    When the price was at two hundred and fifty thousand purple spirit coins, the auctioneer said something that eventually raised the number up by fifty thousand.


    "The Great Dao Gold¡­ This piece of Great Dao Gold is the only one piece in the recent five hundred years. The raw Great Dao Gold¡­ The only piece in five hundred years! Don''t you want to have it?"


    It raised up the price to three hundred thousand purple spirit coins.


    After that, it didn''t stop. The price kept rising.


    ¡­

 1477 Rich Now

    In the end, the Great Dao Gold was sold for four hundred and ninety thousand purple spirit coins, which was the highest price in the history of the auction business.


    The new owner appeared.


    The final price was definitely an exorbitant price!


    The auctioneer handed over the metal to three old men whose beards were all white, who had just won the lot.


    "They are the Triple Fellows in Grey Mountain!"


    Somebody in the bidder''s block said it loud, and it reminded everybody who the three old men were.


    The three old men were seriously injured and got their foundation damaged. During the years, they had been searching for materials to fix their foundation but failed again and again.


    As three superior cultivators¡ªthey should have pretty long lives to live, but they were going to die soon now. The Great Dao Gold was their only hope.


    Apparently, the three brothers would pay everything they had for the Great Dao Gold¡­


    People even thought that the three old men would definitely pay more than four hundred and ninety thousand if they had more money.


    Why didn''t they make it a round number?


    The others decided not to bid afterward.


    After all, four hundred and ninety purple spirit coins was a huge lot of money that most people didn''t have.


    One purple spirit coins were equal to one hundred million yellow spirit coins.


    Four hundred and ninety purple was forty-nine thousand billion yellow spirit coins, and they spent such fortune just for one piece of metal!


    It was not only crazy¡­ It was far beyond crazy!


    The three old men had paid way too much than the metal they got, but they still felt like they had won the lottery. The three of them took the Great Dao Gold and just left.


    They didn''t even stay to watch the next rare metal¡ªthe Chaos Silver, which was similarly useful than the Great Dao Gold.


    They had spent every bit of money they had, so they wouldn''t waste time to stay any longer.


    Staying to the end, they would only get jealous. They decided to go home as soon as they could. They might be able to make good use of the Great Dao Gold before their lives ended¡­


    Ye Xiao heard people discussing, and he looked at the three old men. When he saw the three old men jumping away with the metal, he felt pain in his heart.


    It reminded him of his three old masters.


    The three stubborn old great elders didn''t accept the gifts from Ye Xiao in the end. Before Ye Xiao ascended, he left some dan beads and one Divine Yin Yang Fruit for each of the three elders.


    He just left them in the old men''s rooms¡­


    He didn''t know whether the three old men ate the fruits or not¡­


    After the Great Dao Gold, a few other less valuable things went over the stage¡­


    "The next lot here is the last, but the best treasure of the auction today!" The auctioneer took a deep breath and said, "The Chaos Silver!"


    He spoke clear and loud.


    The three words had aroused the rocketing heat in the crowd.


    Master Xiao was quiet. Bu Xiangfeng had calmed down. The Triple Fellows in Grey Mountain were gone. Nobody made troubles now. The auction was back to the normal pace now!


    When the Great Dao Gold appeared¡ªthe auction had returned to normal, but the Triple Fellows in Grey Mountain accidentally pushed the heat to the highest point.


    Everybody understood them because the three old men really desperately needed the metal.


    Ye Xiao half-closed his eyes, watching the entire place on heat. He was satisfied.


    ''I am going to be rich!''


    ''I am going to be so rich!''


    ''Humph!''


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted that he had made that bet earlier¡­


    ''Damn¡­ What the hell was that¡­?''


    ''Why did I just make it a ten thousand purple spirit coins bet?''


    ''Ten thousand purple spirit coins and I am going to fight with my life¡­''


    ''What can I do with that little money? I can''t even buy a stupid iron with it¡­ To fight somebody just for ten thousand purple spirit coins? I was such a fool¡­''


    ''I am at least a billionaire now.''


    ''Holy hell¡­ I was so embarrassed for the two steamed buns¡­ It was only one yellow spirit coin¡­ That was awkward¡­ If I was caught by the guards¡­ No¡­ I didn''t have any money¡­ I couldn''t defeat anybody in a fight¡­ I might have to sell my body for a living¡­ Well, I do have a pretty face after all¡­''


    Now he didn''t even care for ten thousand purple spirit coins. How it was difficult for one to become poor¡­? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The young lord Ye Xiao¡­


    A perfect example of a man with money becoming bad!


    He hadn''t had the money yet, but he had already seen himself as a billionaire.


    The Dark Evil Spirit had been shocked to blankness by the prices of the lots.


    He was a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, but he was an itinerant cultivator after all. He was far below the league of the top-class cultivators. Before the auction, he thought the five pieces of metals should bring them about one hundred and twenty thousand purple spirit coins. After all, rare metals never got sold for more than twenty thousand purple spirit coins in an auction before.


    The Great Dao Gold and Chaos Silver might be more expensive, but they should be roughly thirty thousand purple spirit coins. He would be overjoyed if the five metals could be sold for about two hundred thousand purple spiritual coins. However, it turned out the metals were sold for over one million purple spirit coins.


    When the Chaos Silver was sold for six hundred and forty thousand purple spirit coins, almost all the bidders were shocked!


    Even the auctioneer was shocked.


    The five metals were sold for one million and thirty thousand purple spirit coins!


    It was as much as one hundred and thirty thousand billion yellow spirit coins! How much was it? How valuable was it?


    The auctioneer proudly announced that he had created a record in the Limitless Ocean!


    No other salesroom could break the record in many years!


    One million and three hundred thousand purple spirit coins did not all go into Ye Xiao''s pocket. He had a deal with the salesroom. The salesroom was keeping five percent as a service fee.


    The lots were sold for much more money than Ye Xiao expected. After a second thought, Ye Xiao decided to give thirty percent of the money to the salesroom, so that the salesroom could use it to deal with the people who might go after him.


    The Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom surely wouldn''t turn it down, but they had to make a promise to Ye Xiao anyway.


    "No matter where you are, no matter what trouble you are in, the Brotherhood Alliance will help you once for free."


    The salesroom didn''t know who exactly they were dealing with, so they gave Ye Xiao a token, the Brothers Token.


    The brothers token was divided into two pieces. When the two pieces were put together, it became whole.


    Every brother token had different pieces. Ye Xiao got a small piece of the token. When he needed the Brotherhood Alliance''s help, he could give it to the Brotherhood Alliance, and they would put the small piece into the big piece.


    Ye Xiao was impressed.


    The salesroom got thirty percent, which was three hundred and ninety thousand purple spirit coins. Ye Xiao got nine hundred and ten thousand purple spirit coins in total.


    In the City of Chaos, he was definitely one of the ten richest men with all this money!


    The Dark Evil Spirit kept his mouth open in shock. He was shocked by such a huge amount of money.


    ''This is so much!''

 1478 Erhuo Woke Up

    ''That is so much money¡­''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was lost in thoughts. He had been working so hard for his entire life, dancing between life and death, but all the money he had earned in his life was less than only seven hundred purple spirit coins.


    After the money he spent for living, all he had saved was no more than ninety purple spirit coins.


    Well, he only had eighty-nine purple spirit coins.


    What about his young master?


    Casually and playfully, his young master took out five blocks of metals¡­ and sold them for over eight hundred and ninety thousand purple spirit coins!


    Eighty-nine coins in one lifetime.


    One day, in an auction¡ªeight hundred and ninety thousand!


    What did that mean?


    Ten thousand times!


    The Dark Evil Spirit was in tears.


    He thought about how Ye Xiao spent his money earlier. When Ye Xiao was spending his money, he thought it was extravagant. Now he knew that he was just being narrow-minded and short-sighted. He should know better about living. Money was nothing when it came to enjoying life. He could spend as much as he wanted to make life easier, as long as he could earn enough!


    The Dark Evil Spirit felt that he had lived such a miserable life. He didn''t even live as well as dogs¡­


    "After the auction, my views of the world changed. All I can do is to stay under the shining lights of my young master!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit showed a dark face and said that in a sorrowful voice.


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    "What do you have in mind about the fight tomorrow?" Ye Xiao looked at the Dark Evil Spirit.


    The Dark Evil Spirit sighed and said, "Master, that Bai Long is a capable man."


    Ye Xiao threw up his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "I mean we should make him our man." The Dark Evil Spirit sincerely said. "There are only two people under your command; Qiu Luo and me. Qiu Luo can reach level four of the Divinity Origin Stage after a full recovery, which means he is even more powerful than me. However, he is not at the moment. Now he is only at level four of the Faery Origin Stage. He still needs a long time to recover."


    "He can''t fully recover within a short time."


    "Besides, because of Qiu Luo, we have messed with the Grey Parasol Sword Sect." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "We won''t be able to defend ourselves when the Grey Parasol Sword Sect attacks. After all, you can''t get help from your family clan at the moment. We are too much weaker than the Grey Parasol Sword Sect¡­ We need new blood. We need somebody powerful.


    "The problem is that we are not good enough to attract the truly powerful cultivators yet¡­"


    "Other than the Grey Parasol Sword Sect thing, we also need people to help us on the business of the Monarch''s Hall. We need a lot of people. Bai Long is actually a good guy.


    "Back to the days, Bai Long messed with some wrong guy, and he got poisoned and was hunted for a long way. When he was about to get caught, Sun Shaoping''s father, Sun Yunzhu saved his life by helping him escape. When Bai Long recovered, he took revenge and then decided to return the favor."


    "Sun Yunzhu said that he only wanted a peaceful life, but a man without a good guard was always in danger."


    "That was why Bai Long became his guard and protect his entire family. In fact, he was returning the favor to Sun."


    "Bai Long was at level two of the Divinity Origin Stage. How would he be a guard of a useless level seven Faery Origin Stage man? Bai Long is a bit inflexible, but he is a grateful man. It won''t be easy to ask him to leave Sun."


    The Dark Evil Spirit chuckled.


    "I saw how Sun Shaoping treated Bai Long. I don''t think he wants to serve that mean master, does he?" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "He doesn''t." The Dark Evil Spirit said with a smile, "It is a stupid story¡­ Sun Shaoping and his father bully the weak and fear the strong. They never mess with those who were more powerful than them. Since Bai Long became their guard, he had never actually seen anything serious happen. There was no chance for him to show his incredible capability. Sun Yunzhu thought that he was only an ordinary cultivator he saved. For him, Bai Yun was just a man who had nowhere to go and turned out to be a loyal man¡­ That is all¡­"


    "Bai Long in their house is just the head of all guards, which won''t bring him any benefit."


    "I heard Sun Shaoping speaking your name. I thought he knew quite much about you. He actually wanted to bet on the fight between you and Bai Long. I thought he might be quite well-informed. Is he not?" Ye Xiao asked in shock.


    "No, he isn''t. You were wrong. I fought Bai Long once. We roughly have the same power. If either of us wants to defeat the other, we have to try to kill each other. Sun Shaoping must have heard about my name from Bai Long. He thought I was weak. That''s all." The Dark Evil Spirit said.


    "Well¡­ Does it mean that Sun never really knew Bai Long, and they never see him as their brother or trusted man?" Ye Xiao seemed to be curious.


    "That''s right." The Dark Evil Spirit said, "Otherwise, why would Sun Yunzhu let Bai Long stay with his stupid son¡­ In fact, it can be easily told from how Sun Shaoping neglects Bai Long."


    The Dark Evil Spirit sounded a little happy somehow.


    He saw it clearly. Ye Xiao kept protecting him, standing on his side, and it truly made Bai Long jealous.


    It was true that there was always a better life to live!


    ''Humph! You don''t get along well with your masters! Blame yourself!''


    "I will think about it¡­" Ye Xiao said, "If we can have him on our side¡­"


    Suddenly, he seemed to be touched


    Something was moving inside the Boundless Space.


    ''Is it Erhuo? Or is it the golden hawk?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit was still talking, and suddenly¡­


    "Meow¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit saw a fluffy cute little animal appear on Ye Xiao''s shoulder.


    The cat had a pair of big round eyes, staring at the Dark Evil Spirit.


    It was so adorable.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was so happy to see it!

 1479 Gift on First Meeting

    "Oh¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit opened up his big round eyes and said, "Master, is that your pet? Is it¡­ Is it an adorable cat?"


    Ye Xiao pretended to cough and then grabbed Erhuo in his hand.


    ''Adorable?''


    ''Did you just say Erhuo was adorable?''


    ''Fine. Erhuo looks adorable indeed. Many people proved it.''


    ''It obsesses both men and women!''


    ''Well, but¡­''


    ''If you saw how Erhuo swallows the energy, you won''t think it is adorable at all!''


    Erhuo waved its tail, looking at the Dark Evil Spirit with confusion. Erhuo didn''t understand.


    ''Master has just ascended to this world.''


    ''Why is this man so loyal to him?''


    ''It doesn''t make sense!''


    ''The most unbelievable point is¡­ This man is much more powerful than Master!''


    ''How did this happen?''


    ''Why would this happen?''


    ''This is so scary¡­ so mysterious¡­ so not the martial world¡­''


    Erhuo clearly knew that all human, at least Ye Xiao, did not have the vibe of a king.


    ''How did Master do this?''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Erhuo, this is Dark Evil Spirit. He is with us." Ye Xiao tapped on Erhuo''s head and introduced the Dark Evil Spirit to it.


    He was telling Erhuo that the man in front of it was with them! And should treat him well!


    Erhuo proudly kept its head up, looked at the Dark Evil Spirit and meowed. It slightly waved one claw, and a stream of purple light shined and flew into the hand of the Dark Evil Spirit.


    Erhuo lowered his head and licked on its claw, and didn''t look at the man anymore.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ''The cat is usually selfish. Since when did it start to send people gift on first meeting?''


    "What is this¡­?" The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised by what happened. ''Holy hell¡­ A cat gives me a gift?''


    ''Isn''t it too much like a human?''


    ''Does a monster master has a monster pet?''


    As he grabbed the thing and had a look at it, he was terrified.


    "What¡­ What is this?" The Dark Evil Spirit exclaimed.


    He was a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, although just an itinerant cultivator, who knew as much as all the other Divinity Origin Stage cultivators. He was shocked because he recognized the thing in his hand!


    In his hand, there was a small piece of rock, which was all purple, wrapped by a layer of floating qi.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ''What is it? I have never seen it! Where does Erhuo get it from? How can it just give it to others? Is it anything valuable?''


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo growled, trying to explain, but then it felt it was too complicated, so it just returned to the Space.


    "Oh¡­ Dark. It looks like a rock, but it is not. It is made up of the concentrated purple qi from the world¡­ Use it when you are cultivating¡­ It will help you greatly."


    Ye Xiao awkwardly gave an explanation that he himself didn''t believe.


    In fact, he was freaking out in his heart.


    When Erhuo tried to explain, it said, ''This is something from the fifth level of the Mountain of All Medicines. I just grabbed a small piece out. There are tons of it inside. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so generous¡­''


    Ye Xiao was surely freaked out!


    First, Erhuo actually had entered the fifth level¡­ and it found something¡­


    Second¡­ ''I have told you that he is with us. How can you give him something you casually found from somewhere¡­ I don''t know how valuable it is, but it won''t be anything great since there are tons of it!''


    "Is this¡­ Is this the Chaotic Purple Crystal? Yes¡­ It is¡­ It must be the legendary treasure, the Chaotic Purple Crystal!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit''s face turned red. He stared at the tiny piece of purple stone, which was even smaller than his fingernail. Inside the stone, there seemed to be some unimaginably powerful chaotic energy.


    The Dark Evil Spirit clearly felt the energy inside the crystal stone. The energy was even purer than the pure qi inside his dantian!


    He had been refining the qi inside his dantian for countless times!


    However, the pure qi he was so proud of seemed to be nothing¡ªcompared to the energy inside the small piece of crystal stone!


    If this was not the Chaotic Purple Crystal, what else could it be?


    There were nine famous crystal stones in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The first one was the Grand Primordium Crystal. The second was the Chaotic Purple Crystal. After that, it was the Yin Yang Origin Crystals, and the Five Elements Crystal Stones.


    The Yin Yang Origin Crystals and the Five Elements Crystal Stones were from the concentrated energy from the seven elements of Yin, Yang, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. The Gold Crystal Stone was one of the Five Elements Crystal Stones. The seven different crystal stones all had different uses.


    The Gold Crystal Stone was made of the concentrated gold attributed energy. It supports the gold element martial art cultivation, and it produced driving power for some special weapons. The Golden Soul Tower was one of those weapons. The Gold Space could produce Gold Crystal Stone because the Gold Space could extract it from the metals inside the Space. There will be a lot of gold energy inside the Space, and it naturally produced Gold Crystal Stone.


    Ye Xiao had thought that he would sell some Gold Crystal Stones if the five rare metals didn''t bring him enough money. After all, there were many Gold Crystal Stones in the Gold Space!


    However, the five rare metals were sold for an unbelievably high price, so he didn''t need to use the Gold Crystal Stones. In fact, he could have known more about the Gold Crystal Stones if he sold it in the auction!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know how valuable the Gold Crystal Stone was, but the Dark Evil Spirit knew. However, the Dark Evil Spirit only heard about it and never saw any, because it was too rare!


    The Chaotic Purple Crystal was more valuable than the seven elements crystal stones. It was said that the Chaotic Purple Crystal was made of the concentrated purple qi. It was much more valuable than the seven elements crystal stones, and it could fit any one of the seven elements. It could be the power source of many weapons, and it was suitable for people who cultivated any element attributed to martial arts!


    For example, the Golden Soul Tower was normally driven by the Gold Crystal Stones. The other six elements attributed stones wouldn''t work in it. However, the Chaotic Purple Crystal could replace the Gold Crystal Stone, and it worked much better!


    The Grand Primordium Crystal was something people only heard about in myths. Nobody knew the power of it. It was unknown to the world!

 1480 The Chaotic Purple Crystal

    The purple stone that Erhuo gave to the Dark Evil Spirit was exactly a piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal. It was as small as a fingernail, but if the Dark Evil Spirit could absorb the energy inside the stone, he could at least reach the middle level of the Divinity Origin Stage.


    It was an astonishing improvement.


    Holding the Chaotic Purple Crystal, The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Master¡­ This is¡­ I can''t¡­"


    "Just take it." Ye Xiao said, "The cat seems to be nice to you. It is indeed a rare treasure, but I have more. I gave that to the cat as a toy. It loves it so much. I guess it really likes you, so it gave it to you."


    ''As a toy? Really likes me?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit was in tears.


    ''This is such a valuable treasure¡­ Even the five sky kings don''t have many of it. The young master¡­ actually gives it to a cat as a toy?''


    The Dark Evil Spirit felt hurt. Well, he surely enjoyed it.


    He wished he could get hurt like this for ten more times!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had two subordinates, so as he gave something to one of them, he should better give the other something as well¡­


    Ye Xiao casually took out a small piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal and gave it to Qiu Luo, who was just back from outside. When Qiu Luo saw the crystal stone, he was astonished as well.


    However, he wasn''t like the Dark Evil Spirit. The Dark Evil Spirit would use it to improve himself. It definitely helped, but it won''t boost him up a lot. Qiu Luo was different. He had once reached the top but got sent back by the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm.


    All he needed was enough energy, and he could soon return to his prime.


    With the Chaotic Purple Crystal, Qiu Luo was sure he could become level nine of the Faery Origin Stage.


    As long as he was back to level nine of the Faery Origin Stage, he was no longer a nobody in the Limitless Ocean.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao returned to his room after giving the two subordinates his treasures. He immediately entered the Boundless Space and grabbed Erhuo on the tail. He asked fiercely, "Where are the Chaotic Purple Crystal stones?"


    Erhuo didn''t see it coming, so it got held up with its head down. It kept growling, waving its claws, apparently angry about his master.


    "Is it the fifth floor of the Mountain of All Medicines?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Is it somewhere on a mountain?"


    "In a cave of the mountain?"


    "A cave with a lot of this thing?"


    "There is a lot of this thing?"


    "What do you mean? Half of that mountain is this thing?


    "Aren''t we going to be rich? We are definitely going to be rich¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked and blank, then automatically loosened his hand. Erhuo didn''t see it coming, so it got hit on the floor. Its tail stood straight up high because of anger, and it kept growling with anger, with its big eyes widely open.


    ''You should better show me some respect!''


    Ye Xiao had already turned around and rushed into the Mountain of All Medicines.


    Before this moment, he thought he was not allowed to enter the fifth floor. This time, he just ran into the fifth floor.


    All he saw in that level astonished him!


    He was truly astonished.


    All he could see were various kinds of rare plants.


    All kinds of treasures were everywhere¡­ He couldn''t count how many there were¡­


    That mountain in the fifth floor was right there. Ye Xiao directly rushed into that cave¡­


    ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    After a long time, Ye Xiao finally came out from that cave.


    He sat in the Boundless Space for half a day¡­


    He was lost.


    "With all those things¡­ It should be easy to build my own force¡­ There are so many valuable materials¡­ Just piling together in this place¡­ It was such a big surprise since the first floor was open to me¡­ It keeps coming."


    "Now I am in the fifth floor, and I get all the medical materials that I will need."


    "What would it be when I reach the sixth and seventh floor?"


    "There must be more materials, more valuable things."


    "What is going on? What does it mean? Who put all those things in that place and just leave it to me? It is just too much to give, isn''t it?"


    "Who could be this generous?"


    "It must be a super-powerful man¡­ Is it that Mister Destiny? Did he do this alone, or with somebody else?"


    "If it truly was him, why would he do it?"


    Ye Xiao was totally freaked out by the huge resource storage in the fifth floor of the Mountain of All Medicines.


    When he got the Mountain of All Medicines in his Boundless Space, he knew he would eventually own everything in that mountain. He knew that he was going to have a lot of valuable resources. However, he couldn''t enter the spaces beyond the fourth floor, so he didn''t really realize how much he had obtained.


    Now¡­ He eventually saw it. It was right before his eyes!


    It was just right there!


    He must be the only man in the world who could see so many valuable things together!


    The treasures had filled up the entire fifth floor. More than that, there were so many Chaotic Purple Crystal¡­ He wondered what to do about it!


    Erhuo said that it found the Chaotic Purple Crystal in that cave.


    When Ye Xiao entered that cave, he realized that it wasn''t true. The Chaotic Purple Crystal wasn''t in the cave.


    The entire mountain was the Chaotic Purple Crystal!


    The mountain was almost ten thousand feet high, and it was all made of Chaotic Purple Crystal!


    That was a Chaotic Purple Crystal Mountain!


    It astonished Ye Xiao!


    He still felt dizzy even after resting for a long time.


    ¡­


    The two small pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystal were both made into pendants. The Dark Evil Spirit and Qiu Luo both wore the crystal stone on the neck.


    The Chaotic Purple Crystal was known as the fabulous treasure. Whoever wore it all the time could get his energy refined bit by bit.


    It was such a waste to absorb the energy at once.


    The two men both didn''t want to use it up so soon.


    It could be used as an alternative to the seven elements crystal stones. They knew it, but they wouldn''t do it, because it was such a waste!


    How could a cultivator wasted such precious material like that?!


    As Ye Xiao saw what the two men did with their crystal stones, he felt speechless. It was indeed something rare, so they decided to save it. However, Ye Xiao knew that they didn''t need to be so frugal¡­


    ''Just use it as much as you can and improve yourselves as soon as possible. I have a big mountain of this thing.''


    People kept thinking of it for a long time but didn''t say it out.

 1481 The Fight in the Morning

    The two men were afraid that they would be beaten up to death if they dared to waste a tiny bit of the crystal stones. Even though the Dark Evil Spirit believed Ye Xiao so much, he wouldn''t believe that Ye Xiao had a mountain of Chaotic Purple Crystal, because it was absurd.


    "Dark Evil Spirit, what is your real name?" Qiu Luo asked the Dark Evil Spirit.


    In fact, Ye Xiao wanted to know the answer as well.


    Since he knew the Dark Evil Spirit, the man never talked about his real name. Even after they were all in the same organization, the Dark Evil Spirit still didn''t talk about it.


    The Dark Evil Spirit actually blushed, and said, "Why ask? A name doesn''t mean anything. Just call me Dark Evil Spirit, or call me Old Dark, just like Master calls me. Do you have to know everything?"


    Qiu Luo nodded and said, "In fact, I have heard about your name before. I just don''t know if it is true, so I asked! Is it Hei Meiren, which means Dark Beauty?"


    ''Hei Meiren?''


    Ye Xiao nearly roared with laughter.


    ''That is a pretty explosive name to a man! Hei Meiren! A dark beauty!''


    ''What a weird name!''


    ''Qiu Luo always looks like a scholar, polite and gentle. I never know he would tease others like that.''


    "You¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit blushed, and he growled, "Qiu Luo, you are lucky that you aren''t recovered yet. I might fight you to death if you are!"


    Qiu Luo said, "What? Is it real? You are Hei Meiren? What a surprise! I thought it was a rumor!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit felt like he had just eaten something disgusting¡­ so he left immediately.


    "Hah hah hah¡­" Qiu Luo laughed.


    "What was that?" Ye Xiao walked over and asked.


    "Nothing. You know¡­ Hei Meiren¡­ It is his real name¡­" Qiu Luo seemed to be serious.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Xiao spat out the tea in his mouth.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was such a tough man with a big face and a strong body¡­ How come his name was Hei Meiren?


    "There seems to be a story about it. His family name is Hei. He has a few older brothers, no sisters. His father wanted to have a daughter so much. When his mother carried him, everybody said it was going to be a girl, so his father named him, the baby Meiren. When he was born, the old man was so disappointed, and he didn''t bother to change his name, so he got the name of a girl¡­" Qiu Luo seemed to be surprised.


    "Did he really want a daughter that much? Hei Meiren¡­ Hah hah hah hah hah¡­" Ye Xiao roared in laughter.


    ''No wonder the Dark Evil Spirit never talks about his name. There is such a hilarious story about him. How eye-opening!''


    If Ye Xiao were the Dark Evil Spirit, he wouldn''t tell others about it either.


    Hei Meiren, the dark beauty¡­ Oh, no, the Dark Evil Spirit was hiding in his room. His face was all red, and he gritted his teeth. "Qiu Luo, when you are fully recovered, I definitely will fight you to death! I am going to f*ck you up!"


    Qiu Luo humphed and blandly said, "Me? Hah! When I am recovered, you should run away¡­ You won''t enjoy being smashed by me!"


    Ye Xiao was laughing wildly.


    It was so happy to have such two hilarious subordinates!


    ¡­


    Soon, it was the morning of a new day.


    Qiu Luo went out early. He was a totally strange face to the public now, so he was not going to draw any intention.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Hei Meiren¡­ The Dark Evil Spirit did not take charge of buying the land, but Qiu Luo did.


    Qiu Luo was experienced in the martial world. It would definitely be fine.


    Ye Xiao was sure that Qiu Luo would get things done perfectly, so he directly gave Qiu Luo three hundred thousand purple spirit coins.


    "Buy!"


    "Don''t draw attention! Buy them all!"


    Now Qiu Luo had three hundred thousand purple spirit coins in his pocket. What a rich man! He was even more confident with all that money with him.


    Ye Xiao and the Dark Evil Spirit went out of the city.


    After all, there was an appointment.


    They were going to meet the young lord of that falling family, Sun Shaoping.


    However, they weren''t actually going for Sun Shaoping, but the guard of Sun Shaoping, Bai Long.


    ¡­


    Outside the south gate.


    Bai Long wore the clothes of guards, standing under a tree.


    Not far away from him, Sun Shaoping was sitting on a big rock, who seemed to be impatient.


    "Why hasn''t he come yet? Is he going to get away from this?"


    Sun Shaoping pulled a plant of grass off the floor and cut it into pieces. "I thought I could get the ten thousand purple spirit coins easily¡­"


    Bai Long stood there quietly with a cold face.


    After a while, he suddenly said in a low voice, "You provoked that guy because you want me to fight for you, and you can earn that ten thousand purple spirit coins if I win. Am I right?"


    Sun Shaoping was surprised. He loudly answered, "Yes, of course. Do you think I would get up so early if not for the ten thousand purple spirit coins?"


    Bai Long nodded and then closed his eyes.


    Why do you close your eyes? Feeling bad for them?" Sun Shaoping was mad. "I am telling you, Old Bai. My father saved your life. You said it yourself. You will be loyal to us until the day you die¡­ You said it yourself. I have never forced you to be my guard. Besides, I just want you to fight! Why do you feel bad? Why are you showing this damn face to me? I have heard your words yesterday. That Dark Evil Spirit is no stronger than you. You will win the fight as long as you don''t go easy for him. I knew it, so I am going to win the ten thousand!"


    Bai Long made a sigh.


    He didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    "What a stroke of bloody bad luck!" Sun Shaoping threw the grass root to the floor and said, "Even a guard could disrespect the master. You live in my house, eat at my house, drink at my house, and yet you feel bad for my enemy. Good for you¡­"


    Far away, two men were approaching.


    Ye Xiao and the Dark Evil Spirit finally made it.


    "Look who is here! I thought you were too scared to come." Sun Shaoping jumped up and looked pretty excited. "Did you bring enough money?"


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "What? Are you the one who should pay? Do you have my money?"


    Sun Shaoping laughed and said, "I am not going to repudiate it if I lose!"


    Ye Xiao nodded, and then casually threw out a bag. The bag hit the floor and made some cracking sound.


    Sun Shaoping was so glad, and he ran forward to check the back. The purple light shined on his eyes.


    It was a full bag of purple spirit coins.


    Ten thousand purple spirit coins.


    "I have shown you my money. Just show me your coins and put the twenty thousand together. Who wins the game takes them all."


    "What money?" Sun Shaoping laughed and said, "I have shown you enough respect by coming to play this with you. How can you ask me to show you my money? I am winning this! Boy, your ten thousand purple spirit coins belong to me now."

 1482 Take I

    Ye Xiao calmly said, "We haven''t fought yet. How come you are so sure you will win? Did your talkative tongue tell you that?"


    Sun Shaoping laughed and looked at Ye Xiao in the way he looks at a fool. "What a bumpkin from the countryside. Do you really think I am going to fight you?"


    Suddenly, he looked aside, waved his hand, and fiercely said, "Bai Long, come on! Kill the f*cking bumpkins!"


    Bai Long didn''t move, but said, "Master, we have a deal. We both know we will win, but it is right that we show them our money first. It is a fair game after all!"


    Sun Shaoping slowly turned around and looked at Bai Long. "What did you just say? I said, kill the f*cking bumpkins! Why did you tell me to show them my f*cking money? Can''t you hear me?"


    "You should show them the ten thousand purple spirit coins first." Bai Long insisted. "They have shown us the money. Don''t you even have enough money? If you don''t have enough money, there is no bet to win. Why are we here?"


    Sun Shaoping shouted at him, "Can''t you hear me? I am not going to play the stupid game! I am robbing them! Rob! Do you understand? Ten thousand purple spirit coins! Where do you think I am now? Where the f*ck do I get ten thousand purple spirit coins for this?"


    "Oh? You don''t have it? You actually do not have the money." Ye Xiao sighed and said, "You want to take my money, and you planned for this. Is it right?"


    Sun Shaoping viciously smiled and said, "Absolutely!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Did you ever think about it? What if your guard is not a match for my man? You never know who wins a fight before the end. What if Bai Long dies for only ten thousand purple spirit coins¡­?"


    "Only ten thousand purple spirit coins?" Sun Shaoping stared at Ye Xiao in shock. "You are truly a bumpkin, aren''t you? Ten thousand purple spirit coins¡­ You seem to see it as nothing?"


    Ye Xiao said, "You haven''t answered me. What if Bai Long dies? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Sun Shaoping smiled and said, "Bai Long will win! I could tell that Bai Long is the stronger one from their conversation. What do you think gives me the confidence to take the money?"


    In fact, he thought, ''If Bai Long dies, and I get the ten thousand purple spirit coins¡­ It will be quite a fair deal though¡­''


    "What if something happens?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Nothing happens! It is what it is!" Sun Shaoping insisted.


    "Let me ask you one question. Do you know what level is my man at?" Ye Xiao asked, "Do you know what level Bai Long is at? Why are you so sure?"


    Sun Shaoping was impatient. "I don''t give a sh*t! I know Bai Long is stronger. That''s enough. Bai Long, go! Kill them both!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Long didn''t move.


    Sun Shaoping looked at him and shouted angrily, "Bai Long, what the hell is wrong with you? Stop thinking! Go and kill them! Can''t you hear me? What do you want? We saved your life! We feed you! We keep you for dozens of years! Even a dog knows how to pay the favor back! Do you even have a conscience?"


    Bai Long seemed to be moved. He made a long sigh and said, "Fine. I will help you this time."


    In fact, he wanted to leave.


    He had thought of leaving for quite some time.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Every time after a second thought, he decided to stay.


    He was a grateful man. He never forgot how Sun''s father saved his life.


    He owed the Sun family his life!


    This time, he was hesitating as well.


    ''Should I leave or not?''


    ''Should I do this for the last time, and go back to tell Sun Yunzhu about my leaving?''


    Sun Shaoping abruptly raged up in anger and shouted at him. "Bai Long, what do you mean? What do you mean you help me? Help? Are you joking? What do you think you are? Do you think you are helping me? I am commanding you! It is an order! Do you understand?"


    "We have kept you for all these years. You owe us big time! Don''t you ever forget¡­"


    Sun Shaoping didn''t finish talking, because Bai Long stopped him.


    "Your family has kept me with you for many years. I know it. I won''t deny it. How many times do you think I have saved all your lives?" Bai Long said. He looked so sad.


    It was not an easy thing to live a peaceful life in the City of Chaos.


    The Sun family bullied the weak and feared the strong, and sometimes they made wrong judgments. When they messed with somebody they shouldn''t, who saved them? They had lived in peace for many years because of Bai Long!


    ''I have fought over ten battles in one night just to protect their peaceful home. I have knocked back assassins many times¡­''


    ''Nobody knows.''


    ''I have been seriously injured for so many times, hanging between life and death. Nobody knows.''


    ''I have risked my life to serve them, yet they treat me like a slave.''


    "Brother Hei, we have to do this. Let''s get it done." Bai Long looked sad but still started the fight.


    In his hand, there was a dagger.


    The White Dragon Dagger.


    It was said that this dagger was made of the horn of a white dragon, which was incredibly sharp.


    "Bai Long, do you really have to do it?" Ye Xiao looked at him and asked.


    Bai Long didn''t answer.


    "You and Dark Evil Spirit were both at the second level of the Divinity Origin Stage. Perhaps, you are a little stronger, but it won''t assure your victory¡­ If you fought in full power, you both will get severely wounded or even killed. Do you really think it is wise to do this for those people?"


    Bai Long didn''t talk, and his vibe was getting stronger.


    His eyes looked sharp, and he looked at Ye Xiao. He said, "I am sorry¡­"


    Sun Shaoping didn''t hear Ye Xiao''s words. He couldn''t remove his eyes from the full bag of purple spirit coins. All he did was to jump up and down, shouting, "Do it! Do it now! Kill them¡­ Quick! Kill them and I will have the purple spirit coins to myself¡­"


    Ye Xiao suddenly sighed and said, "Bai Long, your master sees you as something expendable¡­ I don''t want the Dark Evil Spirit to die. Listen. You are a good man with loyalty. Just take the ten thousand purple spirit coins as a gift!"


    After that, Ye Xiao turned around and walked away with the Dark Evil Spirit.

 1483 Whose Prestige?

    Bai Long was shocked.


    It was not just a little money. It was ten thousand purple spirit coins!


    How much was ten thousand purple spirit coins? It was huge! Even the Divinity Origin Stage itinerant cultivators like Bai Long and the Dark Evil Spirit couldn''t make ten thousand purple spirit coins in a lifetime. The Dark Evil Spirit used to have a thousand purple spirit coins, and he already felt like he was a rich man. Ten thousand purple spirit coins was insane!


    At the same time, ten thousand purple spirit coins could also be a killing strike!


    With ten thousand purple spirit coins, one could kill any middle-level Divinity Origin Stage cultivator by putting out a reward!


    Bai Long was not like Sun Shaoping. He realized what the problem was. Ye Xiao casually gave up ten thousand purple spirit coins, which meant ten thousand purple spirit coins didn''t mean a lot to him.


    He could still take out another ten thousand purple spirit coins easily. Sun Shaoping had messed with Ye Xiao for the money, and didn''t realize whom he was offending. Bai Long was terrified. Although he wanted to leave the Sun family, he didn''t want the Sun family to be wiped out.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He rushed ahead and stopped Ye Xiao, half closed his eyes and coldly said, "What was that? It is ten thousand purple spirit coins! A fortune! Are you just giving it up? You, Dark Evil Spirit, how can you escape from a fight? Aren''t you a coward?"


    Sun Shaoping had done something dishonorable. He was the one to be blamed. If Ye Xiao put a reward for his head, nobody would criticize him. Bai Long didn''t want that to happen. Even though Ye Xiao was leaving the fight, Bai Long couldn''t let him leave. He insisted to fight the Dark Evil Spirit. He would rather die with the Dark Evil Spirit than giving Ye Xiao a reason to kill the Sun family!


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "That''s only ten thousand purple spirit coins. Just take it. I gave him an order to leave. I can make the decision for him after all."


    Then he walked over Bai Long and kept walking away.


    Bai Long stopped him again, and said, "You agreed to take the bet. Now there is no fight, and you are giving us ten thousand purple spirit coins. Are you sure you can accept it?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Bai Long and said, "It would be a waste to spend even one yellow spirit coin on your useless master, but to save two Divinity Origin Stage cultivators, I would love to spend even more than ten thousand purple spirit coins."


    "I know why you insist. I know what you mean. You have my words. I won''t do anything afterward. Ten thousand purple spirit coins don''t mean anything to me!"


    "You are a grateful man. I would like to give you the money. I want you to have it!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "I hope we can meet again someday."


    After that, he casually walked away. With his white clothes, he was getting further and further away.


    "Brother Bai, take care." The Dark Evil Spirit proudly made a fist salute and nodded, and then followed Ye Xiao away.


    Bai Long was astonished.


    ''He knows what I am thinking, so he promised me he won''t go after this. What a generous man!''


    ''He said they would leave, and so they did, without hesitation. It makes me jealous¡­''


    ''Why is the Dark Evil Spirit so lucky?''


    ''He gives the money to me¡­''


    ''I am well aware that he didn''t leave because of fear. He sincerely gave the money to me, not to Sun Shaoping.''


    ''The Dark Evil Spirit is roughly powerful as me. His master is much more elegant and powerful than Sun Shaoping.''


    ''He could have killed Sun Shaoping easily!''


    ''But he didn''t do it.''


    ''He showed me respect.''


    That was right. Ye Xiao only showed respect to Bai Long.


    He didn''t say it, but Bai Long knew it.


    Sun Shaoping was like an invisible man. Nobody cared about him at all.


    Ye Xiao just asked him a few questions, and that was all.


    "What was that?" Sun Shaoping was angry. "What does he mean? What makes him so great? He just escapes a fight!"


    Bai Long saw Ye Xiao and the Dark Evil Spirit off. He saw how proud and energetic the Dark Evil Spirit was, and he saw the confidence and gratification in his eyes¡­


    He knew only a man who had a life goal to fight for could have that kind of gratification¡­


    In his eyes, there was a light glittering.


    After a long time, Bai Long indifferently answered, "Why did you ask? You got the purple spirit coins you want. Isn''t it good enough for you? Do you have to get them killed?"


    Bai Long was thinking more fiercely in his heart. ''You idiot! Haven''t you seen how powerful they could be? Your family is a falling family. All they have to do is to pay a few hundred purple spirit coins and your entire family will be slaughtered. I insisted to fight the Dark Evil Spirit, risking my life, only to earn that promise from that young lord. Do you think the ten thousand purple spirit coins just fell into your hands?''


    However, Sun Shaoping didn''t seem to be satisfied. "That f*cking bumpkin! How could he neglect me like that? He kept talking to you, not me¡­ Are they two f*cking fools? They just gave the ten thousand purple spirit coins to me! It is a surprise that they would actually show a guard respect¡­? Hah hah¡­"


    Bai Long closed his eyes, and he was disgusted. He blandly said, "Let''s go."


    "Humph! He showed you respect, but he didn''t show me respect¡­" Sun Shaoping couldn''t let it go. "Bai Long, are you really that important?"


    "Why can''t we just have that fight¡­" Sun Shaoping muttered.


    Bai Long frowned and stared at Sun Shaoping. He said, "Young Master, didn''t you hear the man said? If we had the fight, it wouldn''t be easy to win¡­ The Dark Evil Spirit is a little weaker than me, but we are not that different. He might not be able to win, but it was possible that we would both die¡­"


    Sun Shaoping held the bag of coins, looking excited. He said, "You would both be seriously injured. Well, you got a bigger chance to win though, didn''t you?"


    Bai Long was shocked.


    Sun Shaoping wasn''t wrong, but the result wasn''t the only thing Bai Long cared.


    He could have died with the opponent!


    The young lord was so happy to have that money, and he didn''t really care about Bai Long''s life. Bai Long thought of how Ye Xiao gave up ten thousand purple spirit coins just to keep the Dark Evil Spirit from having a dangerous fight¡­


    He felt deeply grieved.

 1484 The Dan as a Gift to You

    He was a little jealous before this¡­ but now he was very jealous.


    Ye Xiao had been quite clear about it. ''I won''t let my man die just for something meaningless. My man won''t die for such a pointless thing.''


    On the other hand, Bai Long''s master was obviously more a money-first guy!


    ''I have traveled the martial world for all those years, yet end up serving these disgusting people!''


    Comparison emphasized the truth.


    Sun Shaoping always disrespected Bai Long, calling him Old Bai, but never humiliated him. Bai Long was surprised at how things became.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ¡­


    Sun Shaoping and Bai Long were back to the Sun Family.


    Bai Long''s spiritual mind was covering up the entire Sun House. He was a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, so it was easy for him to watch everything in the Sun Family without telling Sun Shaoping.


    In fact, Bai Long had gotten used to doing this. He did it to keep the house under protection. If not, the Sun Family should be wiped out many times!


    This time, it was slightly different. Normally, he would never use his spiritual mind to watch the others while they were having private conversations. This time, he particularly kept an eye on Sun Shaoping and his father.


    "Where did you get all this money?"


    "I won it! It was a bet. I won a bumpkin!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Hah hah¡­"


    "Was it the battle you mentioned yesterday? Bai Long fought for us?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Did he win?"


    "Yes. Hah hah hah hah¡­"


    "Hmm. It is an easy way to make money¡­"


    The father and son were both enjoying the money. Neither of them had realized how dangerous it was¡­


    Bai Long felt sorry for the father and son, and he felt even more sorry for himself!


    ¡­


    "We must not talk about this when Old Bai is around. We don''t know how powerful he can be. For us, he is an Ace card! Remember, you must show him respect. No matter how, you must pretend to be respectful. I will scold you for this in front of Bai Long. Just remember it is pretended¡­"


    "Yes, I will. I won''t get hurt anyway. Just a show."


    "Oh¡­ All these years¡­ I have never thought of this¡­ It feels like I have missed a fortune¡­"


    ¡­


    Bai Long looked expressionless on his face. He just closed his eyes.


    ''It turns out¡­ All these years¡­ No matter how I devoted myself to his family¡­ It is just like a show to them. Was I fooling myself?''


    The wind sounded outside.


    Bai Long walked to the window.


    A dark shadow appeared outside the window.


    Bai Long looked surprised, eyes with envy.


    It was the Dark Evil Spirit.


    "Are you going let me in or not?" The Dark Evil Spirit smiled.


    Bai Long blandly smiled and waved his hand. The door was open. "Please."


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t hesitate. As he entered the room, he closed the door behind.


    Bai Long was surprised. "What is so secret?"


    Nobody in the Sun Family was even close to the Divinity Origin Stage. No matter what the Dark Evil Spirit wanted to say, nobody was able to hear him, so he did not need to act so cautiously.


    "Brother Bai, do you know why we left when we saw your young lord force you to fight?" The Dark Evil Spirit said.


    "What is it?" Bai Long said.


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t continue the topic, but made a sigh and said, "Brother Bai, I do not know until know that you have been hiding in this place, being forced to do things you don''t like."


    Bai Long''s eyes lit up for a while, and he didn''t say anything.


    Apparently, the Dark Evil Spirit had just hit the soft part in Bai Long''s heart!


    "However, it is your own business. That is not the reason why my young master wanted me to go. When we were on our way back, he sighed and told me, "It is a shame. Bai Long is such a grateful and powerful man. What a pity, he is going to die soon." I was quite surprised, so I asked why. He said, "If you fought him today, he should have died." The Dark Evil Spirit suddenly paused.


    Bai Long was shaking. He abruptly raised up his head and stared at the Dark Evil Spirit.


    "My young master said, "Bai Long is severely poisoned. He has been suppressing the poison with his impressive power, but it won''t last long. The longer he keeps holding it, the stronger it will get back on him someday. If you two had that fight, you both had to do it in full power. When the fight went on, Bai Long would fail to suppress the poison inside him. He would definitely get killed by the poison."


    "He also said, "He knows it, yet he still only cared for his masters. He wanted me not to kill his young master. He would rather fight you. What a grateful man! He did all that for the Sun Family, only because they saved him once. Apparently, he just wants to pay all the debts before he dies. That is why he would serve them as a guard."


    Bai Long''s face turned colorless.


    "My young master also said, "Bai Long is a good man. There aren''t many grateful men like him in the world. It is a shame that we can''t be friends. If we get him killed because of some money, it will be our fault." That is why he wanted to leave. He said, "With ten thousand purple spirit coins, I saved a good man''s life. I don''t see why not."


    The Dark Evil Spirit said.


    Bai Long''s face suddenly turned red. After a long silence, he said, "Please, send him my gratitude. I can''t return the favor in this life. Perhaps, I will in my next life."


    The Dark Evil Spirit laughed and said, "That''s quite boring. Come on. Don''t get to the next life so soon. It is not a big deal though. My young master doesn''t care about that money. Otherwise, he wouldn''t promise you not to get to your masters."


    Bai Long gently smiled and said, "That''s a different thing. You must know well, Brother Hei."


    "In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, there are not many people who can be as righteous as your young master."


    Bai Long continued, "The Dark Evil Spirit, since you are here, let me be honest with you. I am jealous of you. I envy you. If I¡­ If I can live longer, I might choose to follow your master, and be your colleague."


    The Dark Evil Spirit laughed and said, "Wait a minute. Do you think I am here just to tell you how nice my young master is to you? Heh heh. I am here to tell you that it is possible to save your life."


    Bai Long was shocked. His eyes lit up and he said immediately, "But¡­ It is the Seven Flowers Poison¡­ It is impossible to cure¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit blandly smiled and said, "You don''t get to say that. Just look what my young master told me to get you! Isn''t it a wonderful thing?"


    He showed a small jade bottle in his hand, and then opened the bottle at once.

 1485 Seven Returns Dan

    As the bottle was opened, a colorful cloud rushed out of the bottle. In a while, the colorful cloud was floating over the bottle. A wonderful scent filled the entire room.


    The next moment, the spiritual energy from the sky and earth outside the room started to rush into the colorful cloud. In fact, it was rushing into the dan bead inside the cloud!


    It was a dan cloud with seven colors!


    "Is it¡­ Is it Supreme Dan?" Bai Long was shocked.


    The Dark Evil Spirit smiled and didn''t answer. That was so pretentious.


    When a man lived with a pig, he stank. The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t stay with Ye Xiao for a long time, but he had already been influenced by Ye Xiao. He used to be simpleminded, but then he became so confident!


    Bai Long held the dan bead in his shaking hands. The floating energy around the dan bead was exactly like a colorful cloud. In his hands, the dan bead was still rolling.


    When he touched the dan bead, a comfortable feeling went over his body.


    "It¡­ It is the Supreme Seven Returns Dan!" Bai Long exclaimed! He was shaking.


    In his body, there was the Seven Flowers Poison, which was some extremely fierce and rare poison. On the poison ranking list in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it was the Number One Hundred and Thirty-three. The poison worked slowly in one''s body, but it stayed for a long time. It was difficult to remove. Cultivators beyond level six of the Saint Origin Stage could remove it on one''s own. Otherwise, the saint-level Antidote Dan was needed.


    Both were impossible for Bai Long.


    He thought he was hopeless, so he only wanted to pay his debt before he died. However, at this moment, the Seven Returns Dan was right in front of him!


    The Seven Returns Dan was a terminator to all poisons.


    A Seven Returns Dan bead with dan glow was already good enough to remove the Seven Flowers Poison in Bai Long''s body.


    However, a Seven Returns Dan bead with dan glow was already priceless in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Those top-class dan-makers couldn''t even make one supreme dan bead like this in their lives.


    Good luck was also important other than skills to make such wonderful dan beads!


    Because it was rare, when it appeared, people always kept it. Nobody was willing to eat it, not to mention sell it! It was impossible to sell such a wonderful dan bead!


    If the dan bead was in dan mist, even dan cloud, it was unimaginably powerful!


    A Seven Returns Dan bead in colorful clouds should be more valuable than an entire city.


    At this moment, Bai Long finally realized why ten thousand purple spirit coins meant nothing to Ye Xiao. If he could give such a wonderful treasure a man he only met twice, ten thousand purple spirit coins was definitely nothing to him!


    How many people in the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens could be as wealthy as Ye Xiao?


    Bai Long didn''t know that, not long before this great magnate was too poor to pay for two steamed buns!


    Now the treasure was right in front of Bai Long''s eyes, and he felt like he was in a dream.


    Looking at the dan bead, he wondered if it was a dream.


    "My young master said, "A grateful man like Bai Long doesn''t deserve death. I have gotten this dan bead for some years. I never get a chance to use it. Since he needs it, I will just give it to him. It is always good to give things to people who deserve them." The Dark Evil Spirit smiled and said, "He just said a few words, and now I am here with that dan bead."


    Bai Long was breathing fast. His face turned red, and his eyes lit up.


    After a long time, he turned solemn and said, "There is no free lunch. What does your young master want from me? Or does he want to recruit me?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit laughed and blandly said, "Bai Long, you are narrow-minded. We both know how much this dan bead is worthy of. What you just said truly hurt my young master''s feelings!"


    "However, before I came, my young master knew that you might ask this question. He said, "If Bai Long hesitates, just tell him that it is a shame to let him die. That is all."


    "To be honest, my young master has countless ways to force you to join us. Giving you the dan bead? Isn''t it too much to pay for a man? Do you think you deserve it? Come on. He respects you for your personality. Nothing else. You think too much!"


    "He won''t force you like this. He wouldn''t do such things. If he wanted to do that, he would keep the dan bead in hand, instead of giving it to you beforehand."


    The Dark Evil Spirit blandly smiled and said, "Brother Bai, truth to be told, with this dan bead, it is much easier for him to recruit people who are much more powerful than you. Don''t you think so? It won''t be difficult, will it?"


    Bai Long took a deep breath and nodded.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was right. With a dan bead like that, Ye Xiao could recruit people who were at level nine of the Divinity Origin Stage, even the Saint Origin Stage.


    Supreme Dan was always that valuable.


    Bai Long couldn''t deny it!


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t wait for Bai Long''s response. He said, "My job is done. Just get the poison removed now. If you keep thinking too much, you will fail my young master''s kind heart. I am done here."


    Then he turned around and walked to the door.


    "Wait!" Bai Long said, "Brother Hei, what if I don''t accept this?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit chuckled and said, "My job is to give it to you. It is your own business now. My young master just wants to use it on a good man''s life. There is nothing else he wants. Even though you are still his enemy, he won''t change his mind. Brother Bai, if you don''t want it, you can do whatever you want. Throw it away, or burn it. Whatever. It is yours."


    After that, the Dark Evil Spirit had already left the room. When he was gone, his voice sounded, "My young master said the former part, and I added the last part¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ He has been respectful to you. Why are you acting like an ash*le¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    With laughter, the Dark Evil Spirit was gone.


    The Seven Returns Dan in the supreme level was still shining colorful lights in Bai Long''s hand.


    Bai Long was shocked.


    ''Even though you are still his enemy, he won''t change his mind.''


    ''There aren''t many grateful men like him in the world.''


    ''Bai Long is a good man. There aren''t many grateful men like him in the world. It is a shame that we can''t be friends. If we get him killed because of some money, it will be our fault.''


    ''With ten thousand purple spirit coins, I saved a good man''s life. I don''t see why not.''


    ''Since he needs it, I will just give it to him. It is always good to give things to people who deserve them.''


    Bai Long quietly stood up. In his heart, there was a howling storm.

 1486 Going to be Rich

    ''I have been traveling the martial world for so many years. Nobody treated me well! Nobody knew me well! Nobody cared about me so much!''


    ''We only met once, and he helped me this much.''


    "I¡­ I don''t deserve this¡­" Bai Long took a deep breath. After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind. He poured out the Seven Returns Dan and put it in his hand.


    No matter where the dan went, a cloud would follow.


    Anybody could tell that it was a priceless treasure!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    However, he was not thinking about how precious it was.


    ''Is it real? Did he just give it to me?''


    ''Just because he thinks I am a good man?''


    He couldn''t help being excited. He kept thinking about Ye Xiao and started to feel respectful to him. He muttered to himself, "Young master¡­ Young master¡­ Who is he?"


    ¡­


    ''No matter who he is, he is a generous, righteous, steady-going, and reliable man! He is a man who will achieve greatness! He is the man to follow!''


    Somebody knocked on the door.


    When Bai Long looked at the door, Sun Yunzhu had already got in. "Old Bai, I heard something over there. I was worried about you, so here I am¡­"


    Suddenly, he looked at the supreme dan bead in Bai Long''s hand.


    Even though he was ignorant, he was stunned by the splendid glow of the supreme dan. He was excited, and he said, "What¡­ What the¡­ What is that?"


    Suddenly, he rushed forward and reached his hand ahead, trying to take the supreme dan bead from Bai Long''s hand.


    Bai Long''s eyes flashed with caution. He didn''t resist it and only watched Sun Yunzhu grab the dan bead. He didn''t stop Sun Yunzhu.


    "Is it¡­ Is it the precious treasure, a supreme dan bead?" Sun Yunzhu apparently didn''t expect this. After meeting with his son, talking about how to lie to Bai Long, he started to pay more attention to Bai Long''s room. That was how he saw the light and smelled the scent from Bai Long''s room. In a surprise, he actually found a precious treasure!


    "It is¡­ Really¡­ It is a supreme dan bead¡­ It is¡­ the Supreme Dan¡­ The priceless treasure¡­" Sun Yunzhu couldn''t even speak fluently now, because he was too excited.


    "That''s correct. It is a Seven Returns Dan bead in the supreme level."


    Bai Long looked at Sun Yunzhu and said, "It is a perfect antidote. It can remove all poisons in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, except the first three poisons on the ranking list. It can save a man from fatal poisoning, and it also protects a man seven times more against the poisons that might hit him. It pulls people back from the brink of death and offers seven times of protection. That is why its name is Seven Returns Dan."


    "In fact, although it can''t cure the poisoning of the top three poisons in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it can ease the pain and suppress the poison for a long time. It is a supreme level dan bead, so it is much better than a normal Seven Returns Dan¡­ It should be able to keep the poisoned man alive for quite a long time¡­"


    "It is priceless." Bai Long said. He sounded troubled.


    "A Seven Returns Dan in supreme level¡­" Sun Yunzhu seemed to be obsessed. "It truly is such a great treasure¡­ Hah hah¡­ Old Bai, we are going to rich now."


    "Going to be rich?" Bai Long asked, and he sounded a little scary.


    "Absolutely! Aren''t we?" Sun Yunzhu was almost about to get crazy. "Old Bai, you know what? With this treasure, we can be unbelievably rich! As long as we get this dan bead to the salesroom, it will bring us a fortune! I guess it can be millions of purple spirit coins. At least half a million! Think about the auction earlier. Think about those rare metals. This dan bead must be much more valuable than those stupid metal blocks."


    Bai Long weirdly nodded and said, "Hmm. If we sell it, we will get a lot of money. It will be incredible."


    "When we get that money, we will become one of the ten wealthiest houses in the City of Chaos!" Sun Yunzhu got his entire face turned red in excitement. "In the City of Chaos, nobody dares to start a fight against us because of the rules. We will be safe here. Nobody can rob us."


    "We can hire a lot of superior cultivators, even those in Saint Origin Stage!"


    "It won''t be long¡­ The Sun Family will rise up to the highest point."


    "The glorious future of my family will come after this supreme dan!"


    Sun Yunzhu was excited. His eyes were widely open. "Old Bai, you have done a great thing for Sun Family this time."


    "Have I really? Done a great thing for your family¡­" Bai Long looked weird now.


    "That''s right¡­" Sun Yunzhu laughed and said, "We will rise! And you have done a great job for us! Don''t worry, Old Bai. No matter what happens in the future, we won''t turn our back on you. As long as we are still alive, you will have a safe place to live!"


    "Really?" Bai Long said, "But¡­ If I lose this dan bead, I will die. The poison inside me will kill me any time¡­"


    "What? What did you say? You are poisoned?" Sun Yunzhu was surprised. He looked at Bai Long and automatically held the dan bead tight as if Bai Long was going to take it away from him.


    Bai Long looked at Sun Yunzhu''s hand and then spoke in a peaceful voice. "I am poisoned. The poison in me is too powerful. There is nothing I can do. This Seven Returns Dan bead is a gift from a friend. It can save me. Without it, I will die in two years."


    Sun Yunzhu hesitantly stepped back a little.


    He looked at the dan bead in the splendid cloud and looked at Bai Long''s face. Apparently, he was struggling. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "Old Bai¡­ As you said, you still have two years to live. There is still time to find another way. We can do it. We don''t have to waste the supreme dan¡­ You know we are never going to get another chance to rise if we let this one go."

 1487 Celebration; Get Drunk

    Bai Long quietly looked at Sun Yunzhu and said, "Master, what is your decision?"


    Sun Yunzhu said, "Old Bai, you know it¡­ This is so important to my family¡­ It really is¡­"


    Bai Long peacefully said, "But it is mine. It was given to me to save my life."


    "Old Bai, you are our guard. What belongs to you belongs to us." Sun Yunzhu said, "Old Bai, I have treated you well all these years. Remember what I did for you¡­"


    "What belongs to me belongs to you¡­"


    Bai Long muttered and blandly said, "Well, you are right, Master. You saved my life. If not, I wouldn''t have survived¡­ It is reasonable that I give this dan bead to you¡­ However, if I die for this¡­"


    Sun Yunzhu was spirited, and he gladly said, "Don''t worry, Old Bai! I will try everything I can to cure you¡­ But if you die, the Sun Family will set a memorial tablet for you. Even though you don''t have children, you still got the Sun Family. We will take care of your tomb!"


    Bai Long smiled weirdly.


    He had no idea what that sour feeling in his heart was.


    Was it frustration? Was it relaxation? Was it indifference?


    The old man first talked about curing him, and then ended it with a memorial tablet and tomb.


    Apparently, he was not going to really do anything to save his life.


    Sun Yunzhu had promised him the same thing before¡­


    He made the promise a long time ago.


    It was not Sun Yunzhu''s first time to know the poison in Bai Long!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He had never done anything about it at all¡­


    He kept fooling Bai Long, telling him how poor the Sun Family was, and how helpless he was when trying to find the cure. He never cared about Bai Long at all!


    After all those years, Sun Yunzhu still pretended to be surprised¡­


    He did not care about Bai Long at all!


    In fact¡­


    Bai Long came up with the idea that he had never thought of before. ''He and his stupid son always want me to die, don''t they? I never show them how powerful I truly am. They treated me as a servant¡­ They do pay me more than other guards. Perhaps, for them, I am just a weak cultivator who cost them more than they should pay.''


    ''He is never going to find me a cure.''


    ''A memorial tablet and tomb¡­ That''s just a story to fool kids.''


    ''What do I need those things for anyway? When I die, I die.''


    ''Is it better to be a dead man?''


    Bai Long made a long sigh. He lowered his head and stared at the supreme dan bead in Sun Yunzhu''s hand.


    Sun Yunzhu stepped back a little. He was worried that Bai Long might come over and get the dan bead.


    "I¡­ I want to survive. I don''t want to spend two years to find another cure." Bai Long said. He sounded exhausted.


    Sun Yunzhu took a deep breath and said, "Old Bai, we must have a serious discussion¡­ Look, I saved your life. Why would I give up on you now? It is just too much to waste if you eat it like that. There are still two years. We can¡­"


    Bai Long closed his eyes. He nodded and said, "Fine. I trust you."


    "That''s great! Good!" Sun Yunzhu was pleased. He said, "This is huge, Old Bai! We must hold a feast for it! Let''s get some drinks! You and me, we are like brothers!"


    Bai Long''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "That sounds great!"


    "Look, I am sorry¡­ I know this is too much to ask¡­" Sun Yunzhu sounded sad. "Old Bai, my brother¡­"


    "It''s ok. We should always do what needs to be prioritized." Bai Long was calm.


    He was always calm and peaceful.


    Sun Yunzhu was apparently too impatient to wait. He said, "I will come back and get you the drinks soon. Old Bai, let''s both get drunk! It is such a great day!"


    Bai Long nodded and said, "Sure. Absolutely."


    Sun Yunzhu immediately went away.


    Bai Long looked at the old man who kept holding the dan bead in his hand all the time. He finally cracked a sneering smile on his expressionless face.


    "I wonder how cruel you can be. I guess this is it. They say people can lose heart."


    Bai Long painfully closed his eyes.


    "I am just like a worn-out shoe to others. They have given up on me for a long time, yet I have been devoting myself to them. I am just a useless man who wastes their food, am I not?"


    "I never want to be an ungrateful man¡­ I never want to be that¡­ Just take the Seven Returns Dan¡­ Just walk away from me¡­ I will accept it. I never want to get it back. I won''t¡­ I won''t turn against you¡­ You saved my life. You gave me my life. No matter how many times I have protected your family, I did what I should. If I die because you took the dan bead away, I won''t complain. You saved me, and now I''ll pay it back with my life."


    "Sun Yunzhu, from now on, we are even. I don''t owe you anything anymore."


    "Please, don''t do anything stupid." Bai Long murmured, "Sun Yunzhu¡­ Don''t do anything that hurts me more¡­ Don''t do it¡­"


    After a while, Sun Yunzhu gladly returned with a group of maids and servants. Everybody was holding a plate of food. Some were holding bottles of liquor. He must have prepared it meticulously.


    "Old Bai, come! Let''s celebrate it here! Let''s get drunk!"


    Sun Yunzhu was overjoyed.


    ¡­


    Bai Long was soon tanked up! With liquor and grief, how could he not get drunk fast?


    He didn''t notice anything wrong. He just kept drinking and eating.


    He looked calm and peaceful. He didn''t seem to find out anything suspicious.


    Sun Yunzhu became happier and kept asking Bai Long to drink more.


    ¡­

 1488 The Warm Blood of a Traitor

    "This is a good drink!" Bai Long was bleary while he was looking at Sun Yunzhu. "Brother Sun¡­ How long has it been since the last time we stay together and drink like this?"


    Sun Yunzhu had a weird expression in his eyes and said, "It feels good when things go well. I feel good too. Brother, you are a good man¡­ Hah hah¡­ The luckiest thing that happened in my life is to meet you."


    Bai Long was so drunk that he couldn''t even sit tight. He nodded and said, "Me too."


    Maybe he nodded too hard, so he fell off the chair, but he was still laughing.


    "Brother¡­ What is wrong? Are you okay? Why are you getting down to the table?" Sun Yunzhu looked at Bai Long with a flash of viciousness in his eyes. He then mumbled while laughing a bit, "You¡­ Are you drunk? We didn''t drink that much, did we? Are you falling down incapacitated because of liquor?"


    Bai Long lied on the floor and kept smiling with a pair of bleary eyes. "Well¡­ What¡­ What is happening to me¡­ I am good at handling liquor¡­ Why do I get drunk so easily¡­ That is¡­ Oh?"


    He held the floor with both hands and tried to stand up. No matter how he pushed, he couldn''t get up.


    Sun Yunzhu laughed loudly and walked over. "Brother, you are so blotto! You are not as good as me, apparently¡­" He staggered over and reached both hands to hold Bai Long up.


    Bai Long chuckled and reached his hand over, but then powerlessly fell down. "No¡­ I am so blotto¡­"


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" Sun Yunzhu was laughing so loud. Suddenly, he stood straight and a flash of cold light shined around his hand.


    Bai Long was shocked and tried his best to move backward.


    Puff!


    A short but exquisite knife stabbed right below Bai Long''s chest.


    Blood went out.


    The knife got into him from the front of his body and pierced out on the back.


    It had cut him through.


    Apparently, Sun Yunzhu stabbed him with full force.


    Sun Yunzhu was like a crazy bull rushing ahead. He was pushing Bai Long forward fast!


    "Why¡­ Why?" Bai Long''s hands regained its strength. He grabbed the knife tightly in both hands. A lot of blood ran out and splashed everywhere.


    His entire body was moving backward because Sun Yunzhu kept pushing him. Finally, he hit the wall. Dust fell off the roof.


    He stared at Sun Yunzhu with a pair of widely opened eyes. It seemed he was waiting for an answer.


    He wouldn''t die in peace if he didn''t get the answer!


    Sun Yunzhu didn''t stop when he saw Bai Long got hit. The knife was tightly held by Bai Long, so Sun Yunzhu let go of the handle. Afterward, he took out an ax with his left hand. When he was about to hack Bailong down, he saw the sad eyes of Bai Long. It seemed to touch the soft part of his heart, but then he fiercely said, "Old Bai, don''t blame me¡­ I am doing this for the future of my family. There are always sacrifices on the road to greatness."


    "You made me do this, Old Bai!"


    Bai Long said, "I even gave you the dan bead that could save my life¡­ I gave up my life for your family¡­ Why¡­ Why would you do this? Hah hah hah¡­ Sun Yunzhu, you are such a cruel man!"


    Sun Yunzhu viciously smiled and said, "You gave it to me without hesitation. That just doesn''t make sense. I have to kill you¡­ With that supreme dan bead, I will become one of the most wealthy men in the City of Chaos¡­ I can hire more powerful cultivators! Just think about it. What if I hire some people who are more powerful than you, and you are at a higher position than them¡­ You have done too much for us¡­ How do I assign the resources to you all? Should I pay more to them, or you?"


    "If I choose you, they will lose faith in me. If I choose them, people will call me an ungrateful man!"


    Sun Yunzhu actually slightly bowed and said, "There is only one way to make it work. You have to die! Old Bai, I am sorry. Don''t worry, I will burn incense for you every year¡­ You are never a rich man, but I will make you rich when you live in the nether world."


    "If there is a nether world, you will be a millionaire! I promise."


    Sun Yunzhu took a deep breath and said, "Old Bai, just rest in peace. It is good for both you and me. You should have died a long time ago. I saved you. Now, please give it back to me!"


    Bai Long spat out a mouthful of blood, and painfully said, "What is happening to me¡­ I can''t move¡­"


    "The liquor¡­ It is the Drunk God¡­" Sun Yunzhu said, "I added some Thousand Days Scent. It is never too circumspect to prepare things like this¡­ You¡­"


    He then made a sigh and said, "Old Bai, you should be a little more powerful than me in cultivation. If I don''t use poison, how can I possibly kill you? What should I do? You must understand¡­"


    At this moment, Sun Shaoping stepped through the door and said fiercely, "Father, why do you keep talking to the f*cking slave. Just kill him before anything goes wrong."


    "Slave¡­ Heh heh¡­" Bai Long laughed painfully.


    Sun Yunzhu shouted, "Old Bai, rest in peace!"


    The ax was shining with cold light, and it slashed down on Bai Long!


    All of a sudden¡­


    Bai Long started to move backward fast. Sun Yunzhu''s ax slashed down quickly, but Bai Long moved even faster!


    He was faster than lightning.


    He was pushed to the wall on his back earlier, but suddenly had turned around and moved away from the wall!


    The knife left his body and fell to the floor. He seemed to be fine and just kept moving backward. As the knife got off his chest, he started to rush forward like a ghost.


    When he was dashing ahead, he abruptly raised up one hand!


    With one thundering hand strike and a cracking sound, he had broken Sun Shaoping''s wrist. After that, he turned around and pulled Sun Shaoping over, holding his throat with one hand.


    "No, please don''t¡­" Sun Yunzhu saw his son in danger. He thought Bai Long was definitely going to die, but all of a sudden, his son was in danger. He had no idea what happened, but before saying anything, he watched Bai Long kill his son. Bai Long''s eyes turned sharp and fierce, and then he broke Sun Shaoping''s neck with a twist.


    He did not hesitate!


    After that, he kicked the dead body of Sun Shaoping away and pushed it to Sun Yunzhu.


    Sun Yunzhu was rushing over like a mad man, but it couldn''t bring his son back to life.


    Bai Long''s face turned expressionless again.


    He grabbed the air, and a cloud of white smoke appeared. Afterward, he slapped the smoke, and it broke into pieces!


    Sun Yunzhu was shocked. He had no idea what was going on!


    He had no idea why Bai Long was suddenly so powerful. He wondered what that smoke meant¡­


    "I don''t think you know what I am doing!" Bai Long blandly smiled and wiped the blood on his hands with his sleeves. He raised up his head with his colorless face and said, "That white smoke, it was your son''s soul. It is said that everything ends when one dies. Well, sometimes it doesn''t. When somebody dies, his soul remains for quite some time before it eventually goes to the next life¡­"


    "I just broke your son''s soul. Which means he is thoroughly dead."


    Bai Long blandly said, "Do you know why I did that? Simple. I want you and your entire family to die and never have the chance to live again!"


    "It will become a better world without people like you!"


    "People like you disgust the world!"


    Sun Yunzhu looked at everything that changed, especially Bai Long, the horrible man. He kept stepping backward with both eyes filled with fear and said in a shaking voice, "Why? How come¡­"


    "Oh, you don''t understand why I wasn''t put down by your lovely poison?" Bai Long smiled bitterly, "Sun Yunzhu, here is what I want you to know¡­ If you didn''t try to kill me¡­ if you didn''t do it¡­ I would just leave, and you could have the supreme dan."


    "No matter how vicious you are to me, you saved my life. I can''t deny it. I can''t be ungrateful."


    "Decent men never complain. I have been stepping back, showing you respect again and again¡­ I even gave you the thing that can save my life¡­" Bai Long painfully said, "Why do you have to kill me? Why do you have to be so cruel?"


    "Why?"


    Bai Long sadly looked at Sun Yunzhu and said, "Why do you have to make me do this? Why?"


    Sun Yunzhu''s face turned green, and then he rushed over with a bitter shout.


    "I am going to kill you!" He was like a raging lion with his hair flowing on his shoulder and showing his teeth. What a horrible man!


    "Your knife seemed to cut through my body¡­" Bai Long casually stepped aside and said, "Did you think you can hurt me when I am alerted? You don''t even know how capable I am!"


    "You are wrong¡­ We have practiced many times. Do you think I am just a little more powerful than you¡­ Sun Yunzhu, you must know that¡­"


    Bai Long said with a sneer in his eyes, "When practicing with you, I only use ten percent of my full power because I don''t want to kill you by accident."


    "You think we are roughly the same¡­" Bai Long laughed and said, "You should know that there is a whole world between you and me¡­"


    "You are too weak. You have no idea how high-level cultivators can move the inner organs. Your knife did cut through my body, but it didn''t cause any fatal damage. The blood was true, but it really didn''t mean anything¡­" Bai Long looked sad, and he said, "You think that was a fatal strike, but it was merely a joke."


    "The liquor and the poison¡­ They wouldn''t work on me¡­ My power is strong enough to resist that weak poison. The Seven Flowers Poison would also eat the other poison as well!"


    Bai Long laughed and said, "The Seven Flowers Poison will eat any other poisons to strengthen itself. It is well recorded in the Poison Ranking List. You must know it, don''t you? What a shame. You have no idea what poison I got. I have been poisoned for years, and you kept talking about finding a cure for me. Well, you did not even know what poison was in me. Sun Yunzhu, I feel sad¡­"


    "Sun Yunzhu." Bai Long seemed to be more grieved. He said, "I am in pain, not because I am going to kill you, but because I am forced to kill the man who saved me!"


    "I am a righteous man all my life. I never repudiate a debt. I always pay my debt!"


    "However, I have done all that I could to return the favor. You just can''t get enough!"


    "You made me a traitor!"


    "You made me go against my own heart!"


    He painfully said, "Thank you, Sun Yunzhu, for saving my life!"


    Before his last word could be said, he stopped stepping aside and just stood up straight like a mountain. Facing Sun Yunzhu, he made a palm strike and hit Sun Yunzhu right on the forehead.


    Bai Long was so powerful that Sun Yunzhu couldn''t get away from that killing strike!


    - Puff! -


    Sun Yunzhu turned stiff. The next moment, his head was like a big watermelon that was smashed by an iron hammer, breaking into pieces!


    A cloud of white smoke flew up.


    Bai Long seemed to hesitate, but then he slowly closed his eyes and reached out a hand.


    With a sound, the smoke broke as well.


    "I am not going to leave you a chance to disgust the world again." Bai Long stood in the middle of the pool of blood on the floor, and then eventually walked out.


    He was not reluctant to leave this place at all.


    Like a flow of light smoke, he moved to Sun Yunzhu''s study room.


    In the room, there was a closet which was made of some special metal. Sun Yunzhu always kept his treasures in this closet.


    Bai Long rushed into the room without hesitation and grabbed on the iron closet and broke a hole on it. The cloud of the Supreme Dan flew out. Bai Long grabbed it with his hand and directly put it into his mouth.


    "I¡­ What should I do next?"


    Bai Long hesitated and then thought of the Dark Evil Spirit and the young master.


    The master was generous and elegant.


    He was such a wonderful man even as an enemy.


    Bai Long admired the young master.


    His eyes flashed and said, "He gave me the chance to live, and I should spend the rest of my life following him!"


    The next moment, he rushed up to the sky like a whirlwind. After dashing through the sky, he was gone!


    The closet that was full of money and treasures fell on the floor in the middle of the yard. Countless coins fell on the floor.


    Bai Long decided to let the people in the Sun Family live and die in nature.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, while the Dark Evil Spirit went for Bai Long, Qiu Luo was having a negotiation somewhere.


    He was now fifty percent back to his prime. As he talked, he was steady and calm. The old beggar was gone.


    His opponent was quite oppressed because Qiu Luo was doing a good job.


    When two sides were negotiating, one side always oppressed the other!


    Ye Xiao and Qiu Luo wanted to buy a house which was owned by the Brotherhood Alliance.


    When there were three options to take, Qiu Luo decisively chose the one that was owned by the Brotherhood Alliance.


    It was a simple choice. Qiu Luo had good reasons. First, the place must be safe, because it belonged to the Brotherhood Alliance. Second, they had just gotten a lot of money from the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom. The Brotherhood Alliance must be trying to find out who the owner of those rare metals was. They didn''t need to rob anybody but only had to make sure all the treasures from the owner could be sold in their salesroom too. It would bring them a great profit!


    Ye Xiao earned the most in the auction, and the Brotherhood Alliance earned the second most for sure!


    Normally, the salesroom couldn''t earn even twenty percent of the amount they had just got in one year!


    They knew how important it was to have a client like Ye Xiao!


    However, if Ye Xiao bought the land from the Brotherhood Alliance, the Brotherhood Alliance would definitely suspect the least.


    Sometimes the darkest point was right under the light.


    The Brotherhood Alliance wouldn''t expect the owner of the rare metals to spend a fortune to buy land from them.


    Qiu Luo thought that he had to explain the reasons to Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao already understood. Qiu Luo was quite surprised.


    Ye Xiao learned a lot from Zuo Wuji and Wan Zhenghao, so he was surely good at calculation!


    No matter which land they bought, it would draw the Brotherhood Alliance''s attention, so they chose to buy the one that belonged to the Brotherhood Alliance. It would be the least suspicious.


    Qiu Luo was talking to a branch master of the Brotherhood Alliance about the purchase of the land at the moment.


    After all, it was a big trading project which involved over a hundred thousand purple spirit coins. It was the biggest project in the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    If the branch master didn''t show up, the branch vice-master wouldn''t dare to make the decision.


    Qiu Luo was being elegant and persuasive. The branch master was impressed. The negotiation went pretty well. However, when it got to the price, neither side would like to cave in.


    They had a quarrel for a while before both sides sat down again and had some casual talks. In the end, they would have to talk about the price again, and it brought up another quarrel.


    Both sides wanted to get the most benefit from the deal, and neither of them would like to give up on the deal either. That was why it kept going round and round before they reached a consensus. All business negotiation was the same.


    Qiu Luo had been through a lot in the martial world, and he was casual and steady. Even if he had to do it a hundred times, he would be fine.


    On the other side, that branch master started to be anxious.


    In a negotiation, who got anxious first lost the advantage. Things were getting better for Qiu Luo¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was quietly sitting in the room. He was reading the map of the Human Realm Upon Heavens and the introductions of all forces.


    As he read more, he realized that the forces in the Human Realm Upon Heavens were in a mess!


    No matter how he tried to sort it out, he just couldn''t get it done fast.


    While he was having a headache, he heard an explosive sound outside the room, as if the entire sky was shaking.


    He heard it clearly. It all started with somebody''s shout, "Stop right there!"


    And then the sound kept moving further away¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ''Fights in the City of Chaos are forbidden, aren''t they?''


    ''How come there are people making trouble in the city?''


    ''Isn''t it too audacious?''


    While Ye Xiao was thinking, somebody shouted angrily again, "Who dares to mess around in the City of Chaos?"


    There was some energy which shocked Ye Xiao in that shout. He even felt a bit dizzy because of it.


    Apparently, it was a shout that was aimed at a cultivator''s spiritual mind. What a powerful shock!


    The shout meant nothing to normal people because their spiritual minds were weak. The stronger someone''s spiritual mind was, the worse one got shocked by the blast of that shout!


    Whoever was able to make that shout must be at least level one of the Saint Origin Stage!


    The City of Chaos was in an outlying area of the world. It was such a surprise there was actually a Saint Origin Stage cultivator in the city!


    The next moment, strong oppression appeared around the entire place. It was coming down from up in the sky!


    It almost covered half of the City of Chaos.


    Almost at the same time, the same oppression appeared in three other areas.


    The City of Chaos actually sent four Saint Origin Stage cultivators to do this! It must be a big event!


    Ye Xiao took a deep cold breath. He was shocked both physically and mentally. He walked to the window and looked into the distance.


    He wanted to see how it looked like when a Saint Origin Stage cultivator moved.


    When he looked out the window, he saw the entire city covered in darkness. Because of that shout, the entire city turned silent.


    A fierce and strong spiritual mind was moving across the sky, searching every inch of the city. Apparently, they were searching for somebody.


    When Ye Xiao opened the window and had a look at the city outside, something abruptly happened.


    A head moved up from under the window. The eyes of the head looked right into Ye Xiao''s eyes, and their noses almost touched each other.


    ¡­

 1489 You Are My Big Uncle...

    All of a sudden, Ye Xiao and the man under the window were both shocked.


    They both didn''t expect what happened.


    The man hastily said, "Holy hell¡­ Let me in¡­ Holy f*ck¡­"


    The man seemed to be rude because he just kept pushing into the room with his strong body while pushing Ye Xiao with his tough head. Ye Xiao couldn''t stop him.


    As he sat on the floor, gasping, he started to say, "F*cking that¡­ The City of Chaos is actually more heavily guarded than the Palaces of the Five Sky Kings!"


    Ye Xiao had a clear look at the man''s face, and he was surprised.


    ''Isn''t he¡­ Isn''t he¡­''


    ''Isn''t he the man who went against Master Xiao in the auction?''


    ''What is his name?''


    ''The Farewell Sword?''


    ''Bu Xiangfeng?''


    ''Why does he climb up to my room at midnight? Oh no¡­ He is not a¡­ He does not like men¡­ does he?''


    ''He pushed me with his head¡­''


    Ye Xiao was terrified, and he stared at the man who was known a nasty guy¡­


    ''Holy hell¡­ This is dangerous¡­''


    Bu Xiangfeng finally stopped gasping, and he took a long breath. He sat on the floor in Ye Xiao''s room and tilted his head. He looked at Ye Xiao. He smiled and said, "Well¡­ I think I am going to take a nap here. You don''t mind, do you?"


    ''Do I?''


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    ''Of course, I do!''


    ''You¡ªa man¡ªclimbed into my room at midnight and asked me to let you stay overnight! If I did this to you, would you mind? Would you not?''


    However, Bu Xiangfeng was definitely going to stay anyway.


    ''Well, it is good that you don''t mind, but it doesn''t make any difference if you do.''


    ''All in all, I have made up my mind. I will take your room and your bed¡­''


    Ye Xiao was not easy to mess with. He humphed coldly and then reached his head out of the window. He started shouting, "Come here! He is here!"


    "Holy f*ck!" Bu Xiangfeng was frightened, so he hastily rushed over to cover Ye Xiao''s mouth¡­ It felt like he was going to do something with Ye Xiao, and it seemed like it was something indecent.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao did not resist it. With Bu Xiangfeng''s hands heavily covering his mouth, Ye Xiao stared at Bu Xiangfeng with a pair of clear eyes.


    Bu Xiangfeng seemed terrified. "Don''t do it! You are going to get me killed!"


    Ye Xiao nodded in agreement.


    Bu Xiangfeng slowly took off his hands, but he was already terrified by what Ye Xiao did.


    Normally, he wouldn''t care about it, because he was always indifferent to what people said about him. However, it was a critical time. The superior cultivators in the City of Chaos had come out and looked for him. The entire city was on guard. No matter what went wrong, he would be locked up and questioned.


    If the guards really came to this place and saw Bu Xiangfeng, he would be caught. Bu Xiangfeng was exactly the man they were searching for¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t dare to use his spiritual power, because it would be tracked. That was why he forcibly pushed Ye Xiao into the room.


    Because he didn''t use spiritual power, he was no different from Ye Xiao. They were only two ordinary men. Neither of them could kill the other.


    However, Ye Xiao was at a higher position. He could use his spiritual power, although it was weak. Well¡­ It was an illusion though. If things went south, Bu Xiangfeng might get angry, and Ye Xiao would be the first man he would kill. After all, Bu Xiangfeng was strong enough to take Ye Xiao''s life with a finger tap!


    "Brother, listen. I did not disgrace you or mess with you on purpose. I really have nowhere else to go¡­ I just need somewhere to hide for a while¡­ Come on." Bu Xiangfeng was quite upset about this. He was one of the most powerful itinerant cultivators after all, but Ye Xiao didn''t seem to fear for him at all. Ye Xiao didn''t feel scared, and even shouted against him!


    Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while and got enlightened.


    ''He doesn''t know who I am! That is why he didn''t cave in.''


    ''Ignorance brings fearlessness. How true!''


    Ye Xiao coldly stared at him and said, "Why should I let you hide in my place? Do you think you are powerful? Do you think your power gives you privilege? After what you just did, do you think I would let you stay?"


    "Well¡­" Bu Xiangfeng''s face was twisted.


    Those were some sharp questions, and Bu Xiangfeng didn''t know how to answer.


    Suddenly, he turned fierce and said, "Why? Your life is in my hand! That''s why! I am powerful, and that does give me privilege! I am taking the room from you right now! What? I am going to kill you!"


    He knew that he wasn''t on the righteous side, so he played the dirty move and started threatening Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao humphed and blandly said, "Oh really? I am so scared. Well, so I have made up my mind now¡­"


    After that, he suddenly shouted to the window again, "Come!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was terrified. He hastily went closer to Ye Xiao and covered his mouth again before he could shout more words. He was much faster than Ye Xiao, but he was the frustrated one.


    ''What a f*cking bad luck today! Why would I encounter such a moron?''


    ''This is killing me!''


    Ye Xiao reached one hand up and pulled Bu Xiangfeng''s hand off his mouth. He blandly said, "Do you get it now? You were wrong¡­ Your life is in my hand! You are powerful, but it doesn''t mean everything. You are now under my command. Am I not elegant and honorable? Say yes, or I will get you killed right now!"


    That was such a slap on the face, sound and clear!


    Bu Xiangfeng''s eyeballs popped out, and he stared at the audacious young man.


    ''You f*cking sh*t!''


    ''My life is in your hands? What? I am under your command? You will get me killed?''


    ''You f*cking weak shrimp at level three of the stupid Faery Origin Stage! How dare you say that to me?''


    However, after a second thought, he realized Ye Xiao was telling the truth¡­


    If Ye Xiao shouted and drew some attention, Bu Xiangfeng would be exposed. In the City of Chaos, Bu Xiangfeng was now in great danger. Was his life in Ye Xiao''s hands?


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "That was just a warning. I didn''t use my spiritual power yet. If I did, what would happen? You know what? You would be pushed on the floor and punched to death¡­"


    Bu Xinagfeng nearly burst into tears.


    ''Come on, my dear young ancestor¡­ You didn''t make a big noise, but it must have drawn some attention¡­ This is killing me¡­''


    ''Nobody in the City of Chaos dares to use spiritual power¡­ If you do, I will be the brightest lighthouse in the darkest ocean¡­ Pushed on the floor? Punched to death? Of course! That is definitely going to happen to me!''


    Bu Xiangfeng was in trouble, and he didn''t know what to do anymore. How awkward!


    If this was not the City of Chaos, if this is in any other areas, even in the loyal cities of the five sky kings, he could just kill Ye Xiao right away and found another way to survival.


    However, in the City of Chaos, he couldn''t!


    The City of Chaos was strictly guarded. Nobody escaped the rules. Anybody dared to commit murder would be sentenced to death!


    No exception!


    For so many years, the City of Chaos was the safest and most peaceful city in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    "Young man, you did it. However, you have to know that if you do that, you won''t be alive when they find me. I promise you that I will slaughter you with my own hands." Bu Xiangfeng lazily said, "That means your life is in my hands as well. I can certainly get you killed, but you may not be able to get me killed."


    "You are so sure, aren''t you? You think you could make it out of this place, and you are sure that I won''t survive your attacks. Isn''t that right?" Ye Xiao calmly said.


    Bu Xiangfeng proudly said, "Well, you know it well. I am not threatening you. I am just telling the truth."


    "So it''s not a threat just because you said it? You know what? I never get threatened. That is the truth I want to tell." Ye Xiao''s sharp eyes were full of madness.


    Blood seemed to fill his eyeballs up.


    Bu Xiangfeng was scared.


    ''Holy sh*t! I didn''t say anything, did I? I was quite peaceful! I even told him I was not threatening him! Is he a moron? Does he really think I am threatening him? Is he going to lose his mind? Is he going to burst into madness?''


    ''Come on¡­ Why is this pretty boy so fragile?''


    Ye Xiao pretended to get crazy. He was always calm and steady, and such a small problem wouldn''t drive him mad. However, he knew that he had to do something to earn an equal position.


    Otherwise, when the government eased the guardian, Bu Xiangfeng might kill him right away.


    Bu Xiangfeng had too many reasons to kill him after all.


    First of all, he knew that Bu Xiangfeng was the man who was wanted to the guards.


    That was quite a perfect reason for Bu Xiangfeng to kill him.


    Second, they had touched each other and pushed each other. They were too close to each other. Ye Xiao knew that it was not a decent thing to talk about in the martial world, so Bu Xiangfeng would want to kill him and let it be a secret!


    That was why Ye Xiao pretended that he was about to go mad. He needed to seize the initiative.


    Facing a powerful man like that, he had to seize the initiative in hand, or he would easily die!


    "Hey¡­ Oh¡­ Stop¡­ What are you doing?" Bu Xiangfeng looked at Ye Xiao with surprise.


    "What am I doing? You tell me!" Ye Xiao burst into a fury and shouted angrily, "F*ck it! I have had enough!"


    Bu Xiangfeng knew that things were about to go the wrong way when he heard Ye Xiao shouting so loudly. His hands got numb and he said weakly, "Hey¡­ Hey¡­ I mean¡­ I didn''t say anything to offend you¡­ I said you weren''t threatened. Remember? Come on¡­ Do you have to be so angry? Don''t be¡­ We can talk! Come on¡­ Calm down¡­ Hush¡­"


    Ye Xiao hit the table with a palm strike, and the spiritual qi started to rise up. He raged up and said, "How can you say that? Did you not say those words? My life is in your hands! Huh? Did you not say that? You are powerful, and that does give you privilege! Didn''t you say that? What do you want then? Say it! You will kill me before you get caught, won''t you? Thanks for telling me the truth! What else? Come on! Kill me now! Why not? Calm down? Why should I calm down? I should shout! What can you do?"


    "Now tell me, what did you say?" Ye Xiao asked fiercely.


    Bu Xiangfeng kept stepping back while anxiously looking out at the window. He was afraid the guardian would come to catch him. He sounded weaker and weaker, saying, "I was saying¡­ What I said was¡­ Come on, brother¡­ Calm down¡­ Don''t do anything stupid¡­"


    "I can''t calm down! I am stupid! So what? I want to be stupid!" Ye Xiao shouted.


    Bu Xiangfeng''s face turned green. He was almost begging, and said, "Don''t¡­ Please, don''t do it¡­"


    "I am doing it! I am going to be stupid! I can''t calm down! What can you do about it?" Ye Xiao was quite overwhelming. He was oppressing Bu Xiangfeng thoroughly. He pointed at Bu Xiangfeng''s nose and hit his head with one of his fingers while shouting, "Now, tell me, did I mess with you today? You are the one who messed with me, aren''t you?"


    Bu Xiangfeng nodded and said, "You didn''t¡­ I did¡­ It is completely my fault¡­"


    "We are both cultivators in the martial world. There is no need to lie. I am weak! Do you know how difficult it is to live a life in the martial world for weak cultivators like me? Do you think it is easy to make it? My life is in your hands! How can you say that? It shows your great power, doesn''t it? It must feel good to say things like that!" Ye Xiao kept pushing.


    Bu Xiangfeng stepped back a little. He looked pretty upset at the moment. "That''s right. Life in the martial world is tough. We should go easy with each other. I was wrong¡­ I shouldn''t have said that¡­"


    There was only one thought in Bu Xiangfeng''s heart. He wanted to cry. He wanted to cry out in tears.


    ''Holy sh*t! I just found somewhere to hide¡­ This man opened the window, so I got in! I might have touched you when I climbed in, but I was in a hurry, wasn''t I?''


    ''Why are you such a thick-headed man¡­''


    ''Among cultivators, the stronger one should be the one who rules¡­ That''s the law in the martial world, isn''t it? It actually doesn''t work here¡­ I am the one who gets bullied¡­ Holy hell¡­ This is such a huge city, and I could have gotten help from anybody else¡­ Why would I come to this guy''s place?''


    ''What a sad life I have!''


    ''Listen to him¡­ He is shouting even louder¡­ My head is getting numb¡­''


    ''Oh my heavens¡­ The men will definitely come search for me if he keeps shouting like this¡­''


    ''Come on¡­ I am scared¡­''


    ''Do you think you can do this to me if those men are not out there searching for me?''


    ''Oh heavens¡­ Oh, earth¡­ Is this the end of my days?''


    "My life hasn''t been easy ever¡­ If not that I still have a pure land deep inside my heart, I may have lost hope long ago¡­" Ye Xiao was angry. "After all that I have suffered, finally, I am in the City of Chaos, known as the safest place in the world. I thought I could finally live a peaceful life, but¡­ When I was sleeping late at night, a man climbed in from the window!"


    "It might be fine if the man was polite, but he told me that my life was in his hands! He told me he could do whatever he wanted to me¡­" Ye Xiao pretended to be utterly angry and upset while almost shedding tears. "Why? What have I done wrong? Say it! What did I do wrong?"


    Bu Xiangfeng got splashed on the face by Ye Xiao''s saliva, and he felt guilty.


    ''He is right. He did not do anything wrong. He was just staying in his own room, wasn''t he?''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''A man abruptly got in, yelling how powerful he was¡­ Nobody could stand that. I am a superior cultivator, but I can''t go against my own conscience. I can''t lie about that. I did a terrible thing¡­''


    "Well¡­ That was¡­ Ahem¡­ Listen¡­" Bu Xiangfeng awkwardly took a step back.


    "Somebody broke into my room, and I was not allowed to even shout about it¡­ I don''t even have the rights to call for help." Ye Xiao didn''t turn soft and continued to say, "I don''t think I should cultivate any martial arts¡­ I should forget about spiritual energy¡­ People like me have nothing to live for. Why don''t I just¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng was frightened, and he took a step back. He then said with a sad face, "Calm down¡­ Dude¡­ Don''t be stupid¡­ We still have good days ahead in the future¡­"


    "Calm down your ass! Let the good days go to hell! You and me, there is no we! You bastard, who broke into my room! If I can defeat you, I will f*ck you up a hundred times!" Ye Xiao shouted and said, "This is it! My peaceful life is ruined. You did this to me. Let''s die now! I am going to use my spiritual power now¡­ Kill me then. Kill me! Come and kill me! I will get those men over! They will kill you!"


    "No, no, no! Don''t do it! I am not going to kill you¡­ I promise¡­ I won''t kill you! Please?" Bu Xiangfeng felt grieved and also awkward. He was almost humbly begging Ye Xiao.


    "It is your decision to make! I am going to call for their help anyway! I don''t care if you will kill me or not! I am going to use my spiritual power now!" Ye Xiao roared. "Aren''t you a badass? Didn''t you say that you would kill me before they get you? Didn''t you say you might survive? Fine! Let the truth be the judge! Come and kill me now! I won''t be able to see how it''s going to end for you anyway! If you die, I am lucky; if you don''t, you are lucky! What are you waiting for?"


    Bu Xiangfeng really wanted to cry now.


    He felt like a hundred thousand alpacas was running across his head, and each alpaca had just run over a watery sh*t hole.


    ''This is too much!''


    ''Why am I so unfortunate¡­''


    ''Why does it have to be this stupid guy who has even lost hope to live¡­''


    "What are you waiting for? Are you afraid? Are you scared? Are you terrified? Heh heh heh heh¡­ It is your business whether to kill me or not. I am definitely going to shout!"


    Ye Xiao turned around and rushed toward the window like he was going to embrace death¡­


    "Come on, Big Uncle¡­" Bu Xiangfeng jumped ahead and held Ye Xiao''s legs. Both of them fell to the floor. The great cultivator, Bu Xiangfeng said with tears in his eyes, "Big Uncle¡­ You are my Big Uncle¡­ Please¡­ I was wrong. I was wrong¡­ I know¡­ I shouldn''t have done that¡­ Please¡­"


    He kept saying disgraceful words but thought in his head, ''He doesn''t know who I am anyway¡­ I guess I should just care less about my reputation¡­ I should save my life first before anything else.''


    ''F*ck this sh*t! When this is over, I will leave the City of Chaos! I won''t come back ever!''


    ''I have never thought that this city would be so weird!''


    ''How astonishing that there is such a weirdo in this city!''

 1490 Danger! Be Ashamed into Anger

    Bu Xiangfeng felt extremely unlucky.


    In one of his fights, he got his weapon damaged, so he figured he should get it fixed soon. That was when he heard that some rare metals were going to be on an auction in the City of Chaos, so he came to this city after traveling a long way. However, as he finally saw the metal and was so sure he could get it, Master Xiao, a vertical bamboo flute player got it.


    There were two pieces of rare metals that he could use, yet he got none.


    Although he had humiliated Master Xiao big time, he couldn''t change the fact that he couldn''t get the rare metal he needed.


    The eighty thousand purple spirit coins were truly all of his life savings!


    If not, why would he take out the Destiny Golden Lotus for the Brocade Steel?


    However, there were too many rich people in the City of Chaos, who would like to spend as much money as they needed to!


    Five rare metals, he didn''t get the Feather Bronze, or the Brocade Steel, not even the Star Trace Iron. The Great Dao Gold and the Chaos Silver were too expensive. He almost killed himself because of frustration.


    He didn''t have enough money. That was fine. He could accept it.


    After the auction, unexpectedly, Master Xiao, who had already got the two metals kept chasing after him. Master Xiao sent a few superior cultivators to hunt him in spite of the strict rules in the city. Those were all powerful cultivators¡­


    He wouldn''t escape if he only needed to deal with one man. If he had to fight two at the same time, he would definitely lose it. If he had to fight three, he couldn''t even escape the battle when it started!


    That was why he kept hiding and sneaking away and then tried to knock down one of the enemies with a surprise attack.


    He had a good plan, and it ended quite well for him. One surprise attack, he did severely hurt one of the enemies, but that only drew over a few more enemies. That was not all, because the secret guards of the City of Chaos abruptly popped out from nowhere.


    The guards shouted, and it shocked the entire city!


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t really fear those guards, but he definitely feared the old powerful guardians. If those guys joined the fight, Bu Xiangfeng would definitely become a dead man on the wall of the city.


    When the guards showed up, a wave of oppressing power appeared. It was apparently the qi of those true guardians.


    That qi was scary.


    Bu Xiangfeng did not have a choice, so he decided to find somewhere to hide.


    Luckily, Master Xiao''s people did not dare to keep chasing, so they all left too.


    They were all finding places to hide. The enemies seemed to be safe now, but Bu Xiangfeng wasn''t that lucky. He encountered a stupid man!


    ''What a fool! What a stubborn bastard!''


    ''Holy hell¡­ Why didn''t Master Xiao''s people come and get this guy? Why me?''


    ''This is¡­ This is so difficult.''


    ''Oh heavens! Why play me around?''


    ''I admit that I have a vicious tongue, but my heart is pure. I never do filthy things!''


    Ye Xiao kept struggling. He kept crawling to the window and said, "Let go of me! Let go of me, or I will shout¡­"


    "I won''t let you go! I am not going to let you go!"


    "I am going to shout! I will!"


    "Don''t¡­ Please, my dear young ancestor¡­"


    "What? What did you just say?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Bu Xiangfeng looked so upset, and said, "I just called you my young ancestor¡­ Okay? Satisfied? Come on¡­ Stop this¡­"


    However, something appeared with the sound of the clothes flickering the air.


    The Dark Evil Spirit just returned. He heard some noise in Ye Xiao''s room, so he came over to check.


    Unluckily, he saw a scene that he shouldn''t have seen. Ye Xiao was crawling ahead, and the famous Farewell Sword¡ªBu Xiangfeng¡ªwas holding Ye Xiao''s legs and was calling him his young ancestor with tears in his eyes¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked. He had no idea what was happening. All that he could think of was two words.


    "Holy sh*t!" The Dark Evil Spirit said.


    It was such an astonishing picture!


    He didn''t even know whether he should keep on looking!


    Bu Xiangfeng was holding Ye Xiao''s legs. He looked at the Dark Evil Spirit and got shocked too.


    He would never know that somebody would break into this room late at night!


    Besides, what made Bu Xiangfeng awkward was that¡­ the Dark Evil Spirit seemed to know him, so he was shocked.


    "Ahem." Ye Xiao hastily got up. He did not know the Dark Evil Spirit would return at this moment.


    Things became complicated now.


    Bu Xiangfeng stood up too. His face turned red, and there were both anger and bashfulness in his eyes. The aura of coldness on him started to appear.


    ''The pretty boy doesn''t know who I am, so it would be fine if it was just him. When this is over and I am safe, I can just go away as far as I can.''


    ''But now¡­ At this moment¡­ things are now totally different.''


    He looked at Ye Xiao and then looked at the Dark Evil Spirit. A strong killing intent was rising up in him.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He knew something bad was going to happen.


    "Master, it is done." The Dark Evil Spirit was smart. He knew that it was the wrong time for him to show up, and he knew that his appearance had aroused Bu Xiangfeng''s killing intent.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he just said something to talk to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly nodded and said, "Good. Well done. There is nothing for you to do here. Go get some rest now."


    "Yes, Master." The Dark Evil Spirit answered and prepared to leave. Bu Xiangfeng had already slowly turned over and blandly said to him, "Why hurry? It must be fate that brought us together! Stay!"


    Bu Xiangfeng always looked like a lout when he was acting without shame, but when he was serious, he was scary and high above all others.


    His aura seemed to be indifferent, but as it got to the others'' ears, it was cold.


    The Dark Evil Spirit felt a chill on his back, and he didn''t dare to move even a bit.


    He was a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, which seemed to be powerful, but he was actually much weaker than Bu Xiangfeng. Bu Xiangfeng could kill Ye Xiao with a breath, and kill the Dark Evil Spirit by slightly waving his hand!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ¡­

 1491 Be My Guard!

    Ye Xiao turned indifferent, too. "Bu Xiangfeng, do you really have to play this trick?" Bu Xiangfeng abruptly turned to Ye Xiao. He was surprised. "You know who I am?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and casually paced to the chair. He sat down and said, "Of course I know who you are. You put on a big show in the auction. I was there. I watched everything you did!"


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "Kiddo, you are not stupid, but just audacious. You know who I am, yet you still do this to me. If your man didn''t show up just now, you might have done your trick!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "I did all this only because I know who you are! Do you think I should fear you?"


    Bu Xiangfeng took a deep breath. When he was about to say something, Ye Xiao continued to say, "It is still the same situation. Maybe I will die, and maybe you will die after me. Nothing changed. Whether I know who you are or not, it won''t change what you have to face!"


    "I knew, but I pretended not. I could get you killed. Now that we all know that I know who you are, why can''t I still get you killed? I can''t do things to hurt my own interests, can I?"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and continued saying, "Who do you think you are scaring with your murderous qi? I know that you won''t let us live, because we have seen the most awkward side of you¡­ Well, since we are going to die anyway, why would we fear your murderous qi? Hilarious!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked.


    ''That''s right. They know who I am, but it doesn''t change anything!''''I may have more to worry about, but they don''t!''


    ''In fact, they can put down all disguises and be themselves!''


    ''In the end, this is still the same awkward situation for me. Nothing gets better at all.''


    ''Everything is on the table now, but it doesn''t seem to bring me any good.''


    ''As this pretty boy said, they know who I am, so they are sure I can''t bear the humiliation. No matter what they do, I would have to kill them. Why wouldn''t they get me killed as an act of revenge?''


    ''That is an easy choice for them!''


    ''The appearance of the man in black clothes seems to reveal everything to everybody, but it gets me to a worse situation. If we pretend that he doesn''t know me, he may give me the chance to go away. Now he won''t.''


    ''I don''t want to die!''


    Bu Xiangfeng frowned.


    ''I don''t want to die¡­ I don''t want to get hurt either.''''I have so many things to¡­''


    "Pretty boy, I can see that you have a perfect solution in your smart head. I know you have it. Say it! How can we both survive this?" Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while, and couldn''t think of a way. Eventually, he sat down on the chair and asked for Ye Xiao''s help.


    Ye Xiao didn''t shout immediately, because there was another way to get it through. Bu Xiangfeng just couldn''t get to an answer! He wondered how they could solve the problem perfectly!


    ''Why would they believe me, even if I promise I won''t kill them?''


    Bu Xiangfeng would choose to die together than to believe a man like himself!


    ''This pretty boy seems to be a cunning man! Does he have a solution? Even if not, it is good to buy some time.''


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Bu Xiangfeng, the Farewell Sword. You used to be Bu Gaofeng, from the Qianshan City of the Zhongyuan Area. You are from the East Sky. When you were a child, you became a disciple to a powerful man. When you learned everything he taught you, the village you lived in was infected by a pestilence. All the people in your family were killed."


    "You were heart-struck. Because you were sad about not being able to see your family again, you changed your name to Bu Xiangfeng, which means ''never to meet''. Bu is your family name. Xiangfeng, which means ''to meet''. It sounds like you don''t want to meet, but you actually dream for it. You want the reunion so bad¡­ You want to get your family back¡­ so you can meet them again."


    "Your weapon was named the Farewell Sword when you changed your name! That was a true farewell. When your sword appeared, people died!"


    Ye Xiao spoke out everything about Bu Xiangfeng, slow and loud.


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and said, "There are not many people who know these things about me, but some people do. It doesn''t surprise me that much."


    Ye Xiao nodded and continued to say, "When you left the village, nobody knows whether you left alone or with other people. I know that you have taken some people with you."


    Bu Xiangfeng was indifferent, but he humphed.


    "When a pestilence hits a village, it doesn''t mean everybody in the village dies. When you got home, the pestilence had just hit your hometown. There should be more than half of the people in the village who were alive."


    "According to the record, you have been living in thrift. No matter how much you earned, you never spent a lot¡­ I have a question to a powerful and a decent man like you, what have you spent your money on?"


    Ye Xiao coldly stared at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "I have thought about it¡­ You never waste a coin, no matter how much you have earned. I think you have spent them on something mysterious¡­ There must be a place, where you have some people or some things to take care of."


    "I guess a man can only defeat his own desire when the responsibility tells him to." Ye Xiao was casually speaking, and Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. He was shocked. He was truly shocked!


    ''What he said¡­ It was not entirely the truth, but it was unbelievably close. Most of it was true.''


    "In the auction that was held by the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom, everybody thought that you were intentionally provoking Master Xiao. I thought so too, but when you took out the Destiny Golden Lotus¡­ I knew that you really wanted to have one of the two rare metals. It is known that the Destiny Golden Lotus is much more valuable than the two rare metals, but you still take it out for sale. You have your own reason to get one of the two rare metals!"


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and thought, ''Why does he know so much about me?''''Why does he know everything?''


    "It is not difficult to know that the eighty thousand purple spirit coins were truly all you had¡­" Ye


    Xiao blandly said, "You were going to spend all the money you have and give up one Destiny


    Golden Lotus for the metal. I guess the metal must mean a lot to you. I think you need the


    metal for something that is important to you. It must be your weapon, isn''t it?


    The Farewell Sword."


    "Your weapon must be damaged, so you need the metal to repair it. If you can''t get it fixed, you will be a lot weaker than you should be. You don''t need your weapon when dealing with some small fights, but you definitely need it when fighting against some powerful opponents. If you have your sword fixed tonight, you wouldn''t have to negotiate with a weak shrimp like me, would you?"


    Bu Xiangfeng nearly dropped his jaw on the floor. He really wanted to open Ye Xiao''s head and


    saw what his brain looked like. He wondered how Ye Xiao figured out everything!


    In fact, he didn''t know that he was just like another Ning Biluo to Ye Xiao. He was just like a Human Realm Upon Heavens version Ning Biluo. That was why it wasn''t difficult for Ye Xiao to figure out what was behind him. A superior cultivator needed the rare metal so much, then he must need it for his weapon!


    The most important thing about a weapon was that it must fit the owner. Ye Xiao already had the divine weapon, Stars Sword, but when the Monarch''s Sword was back, it immediately became the prior choice, because the Monarch''s Sword fit Ye Xiao the most.


    Bu Xiangfeng had the same weapon. The first thing he should do was to find a block of rare metal to fix his sword. If he changed a weapon, he would be at least twenty percent weaker. If a superior cultivator got weakened by twenty percent, it was serious. If Bu Xiangfeng still got his sword in good condition, he could have killed one of the enemies with one strike. If so, he wouldn''t have to do all these troublesome things afterward!


    For a cultivator, power meant everything!


    Ye Xiao said, "This is my thought. You are not in your full power, so you can''t protect the people you want to protect anymore. That is why you want to fix the sword soon. However, because of Master Xiao, you missed the rare metals¡­ You have been acting shamelessly tonight because you want to live. You want to live because you want to keep protecting those people. If you die, they die! Am I right?"


    Bu Xiangfeng looked cold, and said, "Do you think you are so clever that you can see everything?"


    "Of course, I am smart." Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "If I am not, I won''t waste time to figure out what is hidden in your head. I will just kneel before you and beg for life. I guess I would have been killed if I did so. You wanted to kill me from the beginning. How would you leave a problem behind you? If my man didn''t show up, I have no idea what would happen to me¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and said, "What else do you know? Just say it!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I know that there is a huge problem with your Farewell Sword."


    Bu Xiangfeng rolled up both eyes and said, "You said it before, didn''t you? Is this all you got? Are you going to keep repeating the same words again and again?"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "You are wrong. What I am going to say is the most important part. According to the record, when you got on the top three of the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, you were only at level nine of the Divinity Origin Stage. Your special martial art technique and your unknown power gave you that position. It was tricky."


    Ye Xiao lowered his head and said, "It was about¡­ two hundred years ago." Bu Xiangfeng humphed again like he didn''t care at all.


    Ye Xiao said, "At least in the recent two hundred years, there was no record of your improvement. I think your sword wouldn''t be damaged if you didn''t get any improvement.


    "When a cultivator breaks the limit of the Divinity Origin Stage to enter the Saint Origin Stage, he has to have a fight of life and death. Only after a battle like that, fighting between life and death, one will break through the limitation."


    "I think you have reached the top of the stage, so you found yourself a powerful opponent and put on a desperate fight."


    "I don''t know who your opponent was, but I am sure you didn''t get easy on that. You have once disappeared for fifty years in the world. That may prove my point."


    Ye Xiao blandly looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Don''t deny it. I have read everything about you on the ranking lists. It must be correct."


    "I knew it! I knew those f*cking ranking lists would ruin something someday! You should mind your own business and focus on your own cultivation! Why don''t you just keep improving yourself instead of studying those stupid ranking lists? You are doing no decent works!" Bu Xiangfeng fiercely said.


    "No decent works? What? You know what, if I didn''t do that, I might have died now. If that''s not decent work, at least it keeps me alive!" Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "You did get to know something, so what? I don''t think you know everything!" Bu Xiangfeng gritted his teeth."


    "There is the truth, and there are evidence, also some traces¡­ I can definitely make a firm conjecture. For example, if you didn''t get severely wounded, and you did breakthrough to a new level¡­ it wouldn''t take you fifty years to recover¡­ In those fifty years¡­"


    "What about the fifty years?" Bu Xiangfeng was a bit shocked by the young man''s deduction. He was not just shocked, but also terrified."


    "In those fifty years, you must be working on the Farewell Sword, weren''t you? After that great battle, you were improving fast." Ye Xiao casually said.


    "¡­" Bu Xiangfeng had no words to say. ''Did you really just guess? Didn''t you follow me or something?''


    "Other than that, I can be sure about two other things. First, you didn''t fix your Farewell Sword. Second, you have been improved greatly in those fifty years. You became level two of the Saint Origin Stage."


    Ye Xiao said, "That''s the biggest secret about you!"


    Bu Xiangfeng abruptly raised up his head and looked at Ye Xiao. In his eyes, there was fear and murderous intent!


    It was his biggest secret!


    Bu Xiangfeng was sure that nobody else knew it! He believed no one knew his secret!


    ''How? How did he¡­ Is he a monster?''


    ''No, if he is a member of a monster clan, he wouldn''t be this clever!''


    "Why so shocked? I said it. There are truth and evidence. It isn''t difficult to dig deep enough to what is hidden behind the scene. Think about it. If you didn''t succeed in the improvement, you wouldn''t come to the City of Chaos so hastily, and you wouldn''t give up so much just to get the rare metal."


    Ye Xiao said, "Because you have too many things to care about, so you have to be powerful. You won''t spend the money like you did if you don''t have to. There are two possible reasons that you would do that. First, you can''t fix the Farewell Sword by yourself. Second, the sword does not fit you anymore. It is full of flaws after you reached a new level."


    "If the Farewell Sword didn''t get damaged, you might be able to improve it by refining it with


    your own energy. However, it must be quite badly damaged. What you did could just recover it from the damage, but it didn''t fit you in the fight anymore¡­ It is difficult to use its true power now. Hmm. You are so desperate, because you can''t use your Saint Origin Stage power on the sword, and it was going to break soon! Once you pour too much energy into the sword, it will break into pieces. The connection between the weapon and the owner was the most important."


    "The Farewell Sword has been fighting with you for so many years, and it fits you so well¡­ You don''t want to give it up. That''s why you came."


    "You want to fix the Farewell Sword."


    "But you got disappointed. You didn''t get what you want! "You don''t have enough money!"


    "You didn''t get the two rare metals because of Master Xiao, who also desperately needs the metals. You were angry about it. You knew that it was almost impossible to have the chance to get another Feather Bronze or Brocade Steel again. You were angry, and also in despair¡­"


    "It looked like you were teasing Master Xiao, but the truth was¡­ Master Xiao was so wealthy that he was definitely going to have the thing that you needed¡­ Neither of you has done anything wrong. You both just wanted to get the things you needed! However, what you did brought you a horrible enemy! Master Xiao! He is just a vertical bamboo flute player, but in fact, he is unfathomable."


    "I wouldn''t bother to guess what happened tonight because it was obvious. The guardians came out because of a fight in the city. You were in the fight for sure, and you were fighting against the people of Master Xiao."


    "You came to this city and didn''t get what you wanted, but messed with a man who turned out to be so powerful. You have plunged yourself into big trouble."


    Ye Xiao''s cold eyes stared at Bu Xiangfeng, and he said, "You don''t want to die, so you are here¡­ It is such a coincidence, but I never like it this way."


    "Don''t stare at me like that. I have thought through everything. I don''t fear what you might do to me in the City of Chaos. I don''t fear, so I do whatever I want to do."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "There are always accidents, no matter how confident I am. To make sure I will be safe, I did what I did. I realized that you really did not want to die. You fear death more than I do¡­ You have a reason not to die. Even if you know that I won''t shout, you don''t want to take the risk. You will stop me! You will beg me! You will get down before me."


    Ye Xiao blandly looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Why would I fear you? Especially when


    everything is on the table, why would I fear? You should think about how to ask me for a chance to live!"


    Bu Xiangfeng sat down on the chair.


    He had gathered a strong murderous qi on him, but the murderous qi was weakened bit by bit. Now there was none left. Bu Xiangfeng was frustrated.


    "I have never thought that there is actually somebody who can make such a conjecture with only a few traces¡­ This is impressive¡­" Bu Xiangfeng made a long sigh. "You are just a young man."


    "I am impressed." He meant it.


    "Impressed? I believe you truly mean it. However, when this is over, you will kill us. Won''t you?" Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "Of course, I will." Bu Xiangfeng took a breath and said, "I really don''t want to kill you if I have a choice, but you have to die."


    "Because you showed your face to us, and we have seen the disgraceful side of you? Because I know your secret? As long as we are alive, you won''t feel safe. I think that is a fair reason. I would do the same if I were you!" Ye Xiao said.


    "It is good that you understand." Bu Xiangfeng humphed and coldly said, "Living in the world, one has to do many things. No matter what he has done, he should do it for the first desire that is unchanged!"


    "That''s honest." Ye Xiao thought for a while and then nodded. "My first choice is to shout as loudly as I can to draw over the guardians, who will kill you immediately. It will get me and my man killed, but you will die too. That is at least what I can do. What do you think? Do I dare?"


    Bu Xiangfeng seemed to be quite upset, and he said, "It is truly your best choice. Otherwise, you will only have peace for one night. After tonight, I will hunt you down and kill you. It is better to die while killing the enemy, rather than to wait for death! I can understand it! If I were you, I would make the same choice!"


    "It is difficult to be friends, but it is also difficult to be enemies. I think that is exactly what we are!" Ye Xiao smiled.


    "How can you smile? I, Bu Xiangfeng never admired anybody, but I have to admit that I do


    admire you. If you can live, maybe you will stir some great disturbance in the world someday!


    What a shame!" Bu Xiangfeng said in a deep voice.


    It meant he had made up his mind to kill Ye Xiao after the crisis was over. No matter what Ye Xiao did, no matter he would call for the guardians or not, Bu Xiangfeng would kill him. In other words, Ye Xiao was dead! Bu Xiangfeng might escape the guardians, but Ye Xiao was surely going to die!


    Ye Xiao suddenly said, "I know you are not a man without a conscience. I know you won''t twist the truth. You are quite humble to me, so I guess I should give you a chance."


    Bu Xiangfeng coldly humphed and said, "I can easily kill you. What makes you think that I need you to give me a chance? You have only one last second to make a choice! I am going to kill you now!"


    "Wait!" Ye Xiao pointed two fingers up and said, "The longer it takes, the better situation it is to you. You know that, don''t you? As long as the guardians are gone, there is nothing I can do to hurt you. Since I don''t hurry, why do you? You don''t have to send us both to hell so soon!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked, and he said, "What do you mean? Are you going to give up the only chance that can get me killed? Will you wait for tomorrow and let me kill you?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You are not the only one who wants to live a long life. I am too. I don''t want to do it now, because I am trying to figure out a solution that can save both of us!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. He automatically withdrew the murderous qi. Apparently, he did want to have a solution to save both sides as well.


    After all, he wasn''t in full power, so he was not sure he could escape the guardians after killing


    Ye Xiao!


    At the very least, even if Ye Xiao was just playing tricks, the longer it took, the better it was for


    Bu Xiangfeng. No matter what happened next, Bu Xiangfeng could surely accept it.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate, so he said, "There is a simple way that can solve this problem. Just don''t kill me! Don''t think that I am bragging. I am not powerful, but I am rich. I can move. I can move to wherever I want to live. I can go and live around the guardians.


    "I think you understand this. Money doesn''t mean anything, but sometimes money solves all problems. I can get somewhere to live under the protection of the guardians, and trust me, it won''t be difficult. You won''t get to kill me, but I may become the biggest problem that tortures you in your heart. You can''t kill me."


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "You are terrible! Money does solve many things!"


    "I don''t think I have a choice. I have to do it to save my life. Other than this, I can''t think of


    another way. Your life doesn''t mean anything to me, so I won''t exchange my life just for your death. That is such a stupid deal for me!"


    Ye Xiao put down one of his two fingers that were pointing up, and said, "Of course, it is not quite a satisfying solution for you. You may still want to kill me first. I can give you one thing in return if you keep me alive¡­ I can give you one thing that you want."


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "What? What could you give me?" "You want a perfect Farewell Sword, don''t you? I can fix it, and I can enhance it! It will become


    the true divine weapon." Ye Xiao sounded indifferent, but what he just said was explosive.


    "¡­" Bu Xiangfeng started to breathe heavily.


    He stared at Ye Xiao and couldn''t believe what the man just said.


    "You don''t believe me, because you don''t think I have the power. Do you know why I am rich?" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Simple. The five rare metals that were sold in the auction of the Brotherhood Alliance''s salesroom belonged to me¡­ I got all my money from the five metals!"


    Bu Xiangfeng widely opened his eyes in shock and said, "You? Was it you?"


    "Yes, I am the owner!" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I got the rare metals, which means I know how to get more. We were enemies, and our lives are both in danger at the moment. I don''t need to lie. I hate liars, and I am definitely not one."


    Ye Xiao looked at Bu Xiangfeng with confidence. When he talked, he sounded so proud and certain.


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked again. This must be a special day for him because he was shocked so many times.


    "What do you think you can do for me?" Bu Xiangfeng stayed quiet for a while and asked.


    When Ye Xiao started talking, the Dark Evil Spirit started to have a weird expression on his


    eyes.


    It was admiration¡­ It was obedience¡­


    As the Dark Evil Spirit looked at Bu Xiangfeng, the expression changed too.


    When Ye Xiao started to talk, the Dark Evil Spirit started to feel relieved when he looked at Bu Xiangfeng.


    ''Just listen¡­ Just keep listening to the young master¡­ Listen to him, and we will all be safe¡­''


    When Ye Xiao said half of the words, the Dark Evil Spirit felt totally relieved. When he looked at


    Bu Xiangfeng, he thought, ''We are safe now. What a horrible man!''


    When Bu Xiangfeng showed his murderous qi, the Dark Evil Spirit was surprised. ''How is this possible? The young master is good at persuasion. How could he fail this time? Was he too playful?''


    When Ye Xiao started to talk about enhancing the Farewell Sword, the Dark Evil Spirit was thrilled up.


    He thought, ''He still got the great persuasion technique! He is invincible! This is not an exception! This man is going to be fooled! This is it¡­''


    When he heard Bu Xiangfeng asked what Ye Xiao could do for him, the Dark Evil Spirit already thought that Bu Xiangfeng was not an enemy anymore. ''Well, he is with us now. Boss Bu, please do take care of me¡­''


    "It is easy to do this, but I need your word¡­ and I need protection. Well, I need a guard." Ye Xiao seriously looked at Bu Xiangfeng and sincerely said, "After what just happened, I realized I am insecure."


    "You¡­" Bu Xiangfeng jumped up and pointed at his own nose and said with uncertainty, "You¡­ You¡­ You young man¡­ You¡­ You are only at level three of the Faery Origin Stage! How dare you want me, the Farewell Sword, Bu Xiangfeng, to be your guard? Are you sure? Are you out of your mind? What is wrong with you?"


    He seemed to be utterly humiliated and started to desperately fly into a rage.


    ¡­

 1492 Ye Clans Blood; Red Sky!

    Ye Xiao was calm. He looked at Bu Xiangfeng and blandly said, "Why are you so emotional? Aren''t you ridiculous? I am only at level two of the Faery Origin Stage, so I am weak. Why do you think I need a guard? I need somebody to keep me safe! If I am as powerful as the five sky kings, do you think I would need a guard?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Are you kidding me? Or are you trying to raise your price?"


    ''Are you kidding me?''


    ''Or are you trying to raise your price?''


    Bu Xiangfeng was blank.


    That was exactly what he wanted to say to Ye Xiao, but it had been said by Ye Xiao first. He couldn''t believe Ye Xiao could be so confident!


    However, he felt that Ye Xiao was right!


    Why would he want Bu Xiangfeng to be his guard if he was more powerful than Bu Xiangfeng?


    Because Bu Xiangfeng was more powerful, he could keep Ye Xiao safe. That was a simple truth. How could Bu Xiangfeng be shocked by such a simple truth?


    "Besides¡­ I am offering a chance for you to get help." Ye Xiao said, "If you are my man, I won''t tell the others about the awkward truth about you. Doesn''t it relieve you a lot?"


    "Relieve me? If I am your man, you won''t need to worry about being killed by me! That''s the truth!" Bu Xiangfeng was a bit blank in the head, but he knew what was happening.


    "Well, if we want to live, we have to give up something. Everything comes with a price. Nobody can take all the advantages and give nothing. As long as you stay on my side, I won''t tell anybody about the ugly side of you." Ye Xiao was happy. "The Farewell Sword, the third most powerful man in the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, and one of the top one hundred names in the Hongchen Ranking List has held my leg from behind. I guess nobody would want to hire you if they knew about this. I am doing you a favor¡­"


    "Stop!" Bu Xiangfeng blushed and interrupted Ye Xiao.


    "Puff!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit finally burst into laughter. He couldn''t hold it anymore¡­


    "Master, you are so overwhelming. It is not true that nobody can take all the advantages. If this works, you absolutely take all the advantages¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit admired Ye Xiao so much. He nearly got down on his knees. After that, he saw the murderous intent in Bu Xiangfeng''s eyes, so he stopped the thought of kneeling down, but still couldn''t stop shaking in laughter.


    Ye Xiao said, "Old Bu, I can promise you one thing. If you become my guard, you can do whatever you want to this man. Look what he just did to you! Can you really stand it? I wouldn''t endure it if I were you!"


    He pointed out the Dark Evil Spirit and didn''t blink. "You can vent your anger out everyday¡­ It must be pretty good¡­"


    "What?" The Dark Evil Spirit was shocked.


    ''Come on, boss. You can''t do this to me¡­''


    ''I am your Old Dark, now he is your Old Bu. Are you going to push your Old Dark away for Old Bu?''


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and stared at the Dark Evil Spirit. Apparently, what Ye Xiao said had moved him.


    The Dark Evil Spirit nearly cried. ''Holy hell¡­ What have I done? I laughed! That is all! I couldn''t hold it! Besides, I didn''t do anything? It wasn''t me who did all this! Why does he look at me like that?''


    "One more thing, my guard gets paid quite well. You have been traveling in the martial world alone. The most you did was to complete some tasks that got paid."


    Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Bu Xiangfeng proudly said, "I never do dishonorable things."


    ''Fool!''


    Ye Xiao cursed in his head, but clapped with both hands and said, "Then why won''t you be my guard? You just get paid to protect me, and that is all. I will give you money. I will give you much more than you deserve. You worked for others from time to time for the reward, why can''t you work for me? What are you thinking? Is your head soaked? Why are you so foolish?"


    Bu Xiangfeng felt like his head was in a mess like it was all soaked inside.


    Everything Ye Xiao said seemed to be true, but he personally couldn''t agree. He couldn''t find any words to argue, so he felt confused. ''Am I really out of my mind?''


    "Old Bu, are you misunderstanding something? I just let you be my guard. I may need you to do something else, but I will ask you to do it and respect your decision. You are not my slave! You must understand that. I know why you hesitate¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "Look, I am rich. I don''t care about money, do I? You can absolutely make a lot of money from me, can''t you? I won''t mistreat you. How much do you think you should get as a guard, I will give you double! That is a profitable job¡­ Are you still going to turn it down? Are you still hesitating? Really?"


    Ye Xiao asked, "Are you sure you are sober? Isn''t our brain soaked?"


    Bu Xiangfeng rubbed his head and couldn''t think of a word to answer. He was lost in thoughts and said, "Double? Really?"


    "Yes, of course! Double! How can I lie about that? A deal is a deal!" Ye Xiao said, "I knew you would accept it! You did! How could you not? It is quite profitable. We are like a family now¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng was blank, and he said, "A family¡­ That''s right¡­ We are¡­"


    Suddenly, he was back to his own mind. He shouted with anger, "What family are you f*cking talking about? I did not accept it!"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Didn''t you ask for a double payment?"


    Bu Xiangfeng was angry. "I was just asking."


    "I know, and I have answered it. I gave you the price you asked for¡­" Ye Xiao rubbed his head and said, "Are you going against your own words? Do you want more money?"


    ''Going against my words? More money?''


    Bu Xiangfeng was a bit dizzy now. ''Did I say yes? Did I go against my words? Did I ask for more money?''


    "Old Bu, we must have a conscience. I have promised that I will fix your Farewell Sword. You know it requires a block of rare metal, which may cost me a fortune¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "I will fix the Farewell Sword for you, pay you twice the money you deserve, provide residence and food for you, and you won''t need to spend one yellow spirit coin ever¡­ Isn''t it such a good job? It is much better than killing people in the martial world just for some coins! You can''t raise the money just because I like you! We should have a bottom line, shouldn''t we?"


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t feel right when he listened to what Ye Xiao said, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. All Ye Xiao said was the truth, but he just couldn''t feel right!


    ''What is wrong? I do not want to raise the money at all!''


    ''But¡­ It seems I am raising the money¡­ Am I greedy?''


    ''I have this feeling myself, how could he not?''


    ''Am I raising the money now?''


    ''Oh my god. I am not raising anything. I haven''t even thought of it¡­ How did things come this way?''


    ''Why would I become a shameless bastard like this?''


    "Fine. I like you, and that is why you win again. Look, after I fix your Farewell Sword, and you have earned enough money, you can leave as you wish. I won''t be willing to let you go, but I will have to. How about that¡­?"


    Ye Xiao paused and said, "Besides, staying with me, you can keep me from speaking about your embarrassing history! Isn''t it good?


    "It is such a wonderful thing for you! You get the money, avoid all risks, get a good reputation, and do an easy job¡­ Everything is going to be perfect on your side¡­ Why are you still hesitating?" Ye Xiao was a bit angry. "Do you think it is disgraceful to be my guard? I have been lowering myself again and again. Why can''t you just be satisfied?"


    ¡­


    Cold atmosphere!


    Bu Xiangfeng was totally blank in his head. He actually felt ashamed for himself. ''He has promised so much for me¡­ It will be too improper to keep turning it down¡­ But¡­ I just don''t feel right about it. Why?''


    ''Am I asking for too much?''


    "Say it. What do you want from me? Just say it, and I will do the best I can¡­ I must be out of my mind. Why would I like you so much¡­" Ye Xiao teased himself.


    "Well, I¡­ I didn''t mean it. You are right, but I am not asking for more¡­ I am not¡­ Really¡­" Bu Xiangfeng said, without confidence.


    "Of course I am right." Ye Xiao said, "You become my guard, and we both win. Think about it, doesn''t it solve the problem now? I think you can understand me¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng rubbed his head an said, "Well, yes. I do understand¡­ But¡­ Are you sure you can fix my Farewell Sword? Are you sure you can get another piece of rare metal to enhance my sword?"


    Ye Xiao was angry, and he said, "Do you not believe me? Do you think I am pretending?"


    "No, no, no¡­ I believe you¡­" Bu Xiangfeng said, "I just feel weird¡­ I¡­ How¡­ Why would I get a job tonight? I do take all the advantages¡­ I see¡­ I understand¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit nearly spat out water in his mouth, but he held it down and coughed.


    He couldn''t believe the man was actually fooled so badly like he was serving for the man who sold him to the devil!


    "Well, I am glad that you understand it." Ye Xiao looked more peaceful now. He gently said, "Since we are like family now, I don''t think I should hide anything from you. Here. It is a contract, proved by the City of Chaos. Let''s sign it, and become truly one family. You know¡­ We trust each other, but still¡­ That is what law exists for¡­ You can understand me¡­"


    He got the contract a few days before.


    As long as they signed the contract, in the City of Chaos, nobody dared to break it¡­ The guardians would punish those who break contracts¡­ If Bu Xiangfeng broke the contract, he would be more severely hunted by the guardians.


    Ye Xiao took out the contract and grabbed Bu Xiangfeng''s finger to sign with a fingerprint.


    ¡­


    After that, Bu Xiangfeng sat on the chair.


    He looked at the red point on his finger, and his head was blank.


    ''Did I¡­ Did I just sign the contract?''


    The contract suddenly flashed with a red light, like it was responding to Bu Xiangfeng''s thought. After that, the contract flew out and disappeared.


    The contract had gotten into effect!


    "Wait! That wasn''t right!" Bu Xiangfeng suddenly jumped up and said, "That is wrong! Doesn''t it mean I belong to you for some days?"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "Time flies. When the contract is due, you can still do whatever you want. What could be wrong?"


    "Well, that''s right." Bu Xiangfeng rubbed his head and asked, "How long is it? A few months, right? I heard so."


    "Heh heh. Old Bu, contracts for Divinity Origin Stage cultivators are mostly short-term."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am a Faery Origin Stage cultivator, so I kind of took advantage on that contract¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t feel right, so he asked, "Advantage? How many years?"


    "Well, just ten years. Like a blink." Ye Xiao smiled and said.


    "F*ck!" Bu Xiangfeng was totally numb.


    ''What the¡­ How is that like a blink? Ten years? To be your guard for ten years? I have just sold my f*cking life!''


    "Relax! I will keep raising your pay. Don''t worry about money." Ye Xiao said, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "I am not worrying about money¡­" Bu Xiangfeng was freaking out. "You know my secret, so I have to kill you¡­ But¡­ I became your guard, and I have to work for you for ten years¡­ I was going to kill you, and now I have to protect you¡­ How did this happen to me?"


    Ye Xiao warmly said, "How can you still think about killing me? I have been so nice to you. How could you do that to me? What do you want? Just say it¡­ I have trusted you with my life, yet you still think about killing me. Isn''t it too improper? Fine. We will live for a long time. You will get to understand my sincerity someday¡­ It has been a tough night. I am going to get us a full table of good food and fine liquor. Let''s drink for our destined encounter¡­"


    "We are a family now, and we should celebrate it!"


    Ye Xiao looked like he was pretending to smile, but he was truly happy in his heart!


    The Dark Evil Spirit had witnessed everything, and he admired Ye Xiao to the highest point now. He nearly got down on the floor to show admiration!


    ''That was amazing!''


    ''That was unbelievable!''


    ''He actually got a Saint Origin Stage cultivator, Bu Xiangfeng willingly become his guard just by talking. They even signed a contract¡­ He owned the superior cultivator for ten years¡­ I have seen everything¡­ every detail¡­ but¡­ I still feel like I am in a dream.''


    ''Why does it feel like a dream to me?''


    Ye Xiao held his drink and felt emotional all of a sudden. He got the first of the followers by lying, the second by saving his life, third by¡­ cheating?


    Was he going to keep doing it to recruit more people? He just felt so weird about it.


    They had drunk a lot, and Bu Xiangfeng was a bit numb in the head.


    He wasn''t drunk yet, because he had a large capacity for liquor. He kept pouring liquor into his mouth with a miserable look. He just couldn''t think it through¡­


    ''What is it?''


    ''Wasn''t it too fast?''


    ''Why would I follow this young lord? He likes me¡­ I¡­ I guess I don''t hate him¡­ That is not the point¡­''


    ''I was hunted¡­ and I fought back and hurt one of the enemies. When I was going to kill that man, the guardians showed up¡­ I escaped¡­ I encountered a young master¡­ It must be destiny¡­ I became his guard¡­ I signed a ten years contract¡­''


    ''How weird¡­''


    ''I must be drunk¡­''


    He had drunk a lot, but he wasn''t drunk yet. He felt drunk because he couldn''t understand how things would end up this way¡­


    He got drunk for what happened, not for the liquor!


    After a long time¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng finally accepted it. Something came up in his heart.


    "You have hired me now¡­ I¡­" Bu Xiangfeng rubbed his head and said, "May I ask, what is your name?"


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" The Dark Evil Spirit burst into laughter.


    ''He was cheated¡­ He was fooled to be a guard¡­ He even signed the contract¡­ Yet he doesn''t know the name of the man he sold himself to¡­''


    ''This is unbelievable¡­''


    ¡­


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" An old man was laughing at somewhere else, whose hairs had all turned gray. He had watched what had just happened.


    It was such an enjoyable thing to watch a show like that¡­


    The old man knew that he could live a happy life with just one single joke¡­


    In the old man''s hand, there was a jade pendant.


    In the middle of the pendant, there was a small bit of red light.


    "Why is the red light becoming weaker and weaker? What is happening? What is it?" The old man frowned. After a wild laugh, he was back to reality.


    He did not do anything to Bu Xiangfeng, because he was interested in the story between Ye Xiao and Bu Xiangfeng. He wanted to see what would happen. If Ye Xiao and Bu Xiangfeng started a fight, the old man would show up and get involved.


    However, unexpectedly, it became such a hilarious joke of Bu Xiangfeng!


    It was more unexpected than a sharp twist of a story!


    He had thought of many possibilities, but he never knew that it would develop like that¡­


    He didn''t now show up, because he was curious, and also because of the dimming red light in his hand.


    There was only one jade pendant like that in the entire City of Chaos!


    At the moment, Ye Xiao was speaking. "Old Bu, I should have told you. My name is Ye. Ye Xiao."


    ''My name is Ye!''


    The old man who had been watching them from far away was shocked when he heard Ye Xiao''s name.


    ''My name is Ye!''


    The name and the dimming red light of the pendant made this old man tremble, even though he had lived for so many years, and should have been calm and steady to face all surprises.


    After a while, his eyes moistened.


    ¡­


    About one hour earlier.


    The old man heard the guardians alert. He did not want to get out for it, but it had been too long since he last showed himself.


    He had been sitting in meditation in a sanctum, waiting for what he should wait for¡­


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his head.


    "Oh¡­ It has been one hundred thousand years¡­"


    "One hundred thousand years!"


    The old man abruptly sat up and opened his eyes. Two streams of lights shined up.


    The next moment, he stood up and stepped out of the room


    When he stood up, the entire City of Chaos fell into silence.


    People thought that the guardians had made the city silent, but the power that brought silence to the city was from under the ground and beyond the clouds!


    When the old man stepped out of the sanctum, he had stepped on the floor. He flew up to the sky fast, and then returned to the floor. He had grabbed a jade pendant from the altar.


    The spiritual energy hit the jade pendant, and it became white¡ªlike the color of the snow.


    In the middle of the jade pendant, there was a black dot.


    "Ye Clan''s Blood; Red Sky!"


    The white-beard old man held the jade pendant with both hands like it was some sacred item for him. The next moment, he had rushed up to the sky again and looked down back to the city.


    All he had to do was to focus, and he could find Bu Xiangfeng. It was impossible to hide oneself from the old man.


    As he got to the sky again, he started to fly down again fast. He was going to grab the man who dared to have a fight in the City of Chaos and punish him hard. To make chaos in the City of Chaos was a flagrant crime!


    When he was close to the inn where Ye Xiao stayed¡­


    He felt something hot around his chest.


    The heat made this great cultivator lose control. His heart even stopped for one second. He fell to the ground in the rolling dust!


    He stopped himself and grabbed the thing that created the heat. It was the jade pendant. The black dot in the middle of the jade pendant had actually become red.


    The old man was shocked.


    "Ye Clan''s Blood; Red Sky! One hundred thousand years, against the firmament! Why is the red color so dim?" The old man looked at the jade pendant. He had seen how bright the color used to be before.


    ''What is wrong with it¡­?''


    ''I can''t even tell¡­''


    ''The Ye Clan¡­ Our blood has become weak¡­ Or is this guy not a lineal descent from us?''


    The old man was confused. As he got closer to the window, the blood in the middle of the jade pendant became lighter. After that, it stopped turning lighter.


    "It is right that the sensation gets stronger when it gets closer to the target¡­" The old man rubbed his own head and said, "He is definitely one of us¡­ it can''t be wrong¡­ Why is the blood so light? Why?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ¡­

 1493 The Sky Turned Red!

    "What the¡­ What is going on?" Because of what happened, the old man who had always been calm and steady was freaking out.


    After that, he watched everything happened in the room¡­


    The top-class superior cultivator who was much more powerful than Ye Xiao and should have taken the initiative actually caved in after some words Ye Xiao had said. In the end, Bu Xiangfeng even became a guard to the young man. If the old man did not witness this, how could he believe it¡­?


    Things happened fast. It made the old man laugh so hard that he nearly choked.


    "Holy hell¡­ He indeed carries the name of Ye. With just a few words, he has done such a great job. He is indeed a descent from a glorious clan¡­" The old man almost fell down because he laughed so hard.


    At the moment, from far away, somebody was moving over to the room.


    Behind that man, there were two other people chasing him. It seemed that the two of them were going to attack the room soon.


    The man who was moving in the front actually didn''t realize he was followed, and he directly got into the window. Apparently, he was with the owner of the room.


    The old man frowned and waved a hand.


    The two men who were chasing after the other man felt a soft but solid energy screen rising up, blocking them away from the room.


    The two of them were both shocked. As they looked around, they saw the old man with a white beard standing before their eyes. They were shocked and hurriedly got down on their knees. "Great¡­ Great Ancestor¡­ Why¡­ How¡­ How come you are here in person?"


    The two men were utterly frightened.


    They never expected that what happened actually had disturbed their Great Ancestor, who had been staying in isolation!


    Wasn''t reality pretty scary?


    What confused the two guys most was the truth that their Great Ancestor was hindering their work. They couldn''t understand why.


    "I got this. Off you go. Leave them alone." The old man blandly said.


    "But¡­" One of the guards said, "That man has killed everybody in the Sun Family of the west city in one night¡­ He has broken the law in the city¡­ If we walked away now¡­"


    "So what? I said leave them alone." The old man blandly said, "From now on, the City of Chaos will fall into chaos again. The death of one family doesn''t mean anything!"


    "What?" The two guards were frightened.


    Apparently, what the old man said was pretty scary!


    The old man showed them a smile and said, "Sometimes it is not a good thing to keep a place in peace for a long time. Chaos is the essence of the martial world. From now on, we don''t need to worry about the city anymore. Let''s hand over the City of Chaos to the hands of chaos again!"


    The two guards, who were here to chase Bai Long, got stricken. They were blank.


    ''What is going on¡­?''


    ''Are we¡­ Are we going to let the city become ungoverned?''


    ''Nothing like that ever happened in so many years.''


    ''Why?''


    ''Suddenly, it happens. How?''


    ''Isn''t it too much a surprise?''


    The guardians had devoted so much for the order in the City of Chaos and eventually made the city a peaceful place. However, they were going to just drop it¡­


    The old man understood why the two guards would be so shocked, but he didn''t want to explain more. He just gave an order and said, "Tell them to withdraw all our men immediately. Tell the nine elders to come to me. Tell them one thing."


    "What should we tell them?" The two men held their breath. They knew something big was going to happen.


    "Tell them, the time is up. The sky will turn red soon!"


    The old man just finished his words and then disappeared instantly.


    "The sky will turn red soon?"


    The two men apparently didn''t know what it truly meant. They were baffled¡­


    However, the old man was gone. They couldn''t ask him about it anymore.


    Even if the old man was still there, the two of them wouldn''t dare to ask anyway.


    In fact, even the clan masters of their own clans didn''t dare to recklessly ask questions when the Great Ancestor was talking.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao, Bu Xiangfeng, and the Dark Evil Spirit were enjoying the final part of the feast.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was so excited that he drank too much this night.


    What they drank was not some ordinary liquor. It was the Drunk God¡ªa liquor specially made for the high-level cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. One could never push out this special liquor out of their body by spiritual energy. The Dark Evil Spirit was so happy, so he drank a lot and got drunk.


    Not only him, but also Bu Xiangfeng had drunk too much.


    Ye Xiao was the only one who was still sober, with a pair of sharp and clear eyes.


    It was the end of the feast.


    Ye Xiao raised the drink and said, "Let''s finish the last drink and call it a day. There are a lot of chances to continue the joy."


    The three of them drank.


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "People always say that it is good to be drunk. Well, if I know I am drunk, I am not that drunk. Well¡­ In fact, I do feel muddle-headed¡­ but I feel good about it¡­ I think this is why it is so good to be drunk¡­ It''s good to be drunk."


    The three of them smiled at the same time and drank for this enjoyable time.


    When they were about to drink up the liquor, there was the sound of cloth sharply flickering the air. After that, a voice sounded outside the Dark Evil Spirit''s room. "Dark, are you in there?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was muddled-headed, but as he heard the voice, he was back to his mind. He said in a low voice, "It is Bai Long!"


    Ye Xiao raised up his head, and he looked confused.


    He didn''t expect Bai Long to come so soon.


    It was especially not a good day for him to come this day!


    Yet he did.


    ''Why?''


    Ye Xiao nodded to the Dark Evil Spirit, and the Dark Evil Spirit opened the door and said, "Bai Long, my master is over here."


    Bai Long took a deep breath and said, "Thank you."


    After that, he walked over and got into Ye Xiao''s room.


    Ye Xiao was confused, "Brother Bai, it is late at night. Are you okay?"


    Bai Long walked into the room and suddenly got down on his knees. "Bai Long here, I can''t express my gratitude to you, young master. Thank you for saving my life!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "That''s not a big deal. Don''t mention it. Why did you do this?"


    Bai Long kept staying low on the floor and said, "Master, I have never met anybody like you in my life. I am impressed. You have saved my life. I have no idea what I can do to return your favor. I know that you are a generous man¡­ Today, I am here to beg you for a position as your follower¡­ Please accept me."


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ''Is it really this easy?''


    He had done a lot of things to get Bai Long over, but he was still surprised that Bai Long would cave in so soon.


    "Brother Bai, you¡­" Ye Xiao was confused. "Why?"


    Bai Long smiled bitterly and said, "The Sun Family¡­ I killed them all¡­ and sent their servants and maids back home¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    That was out of his expectation. Although Ye Xiao didn''t like the Sun Family at all, the clan master of the Sun Family had saved Bai Long''s life after all. A decent man did not kill an old friend. Even though Bai Long decided not to serve the Sun Family anymore, he didn''t need to go extreme on the case. If he could do such things to the Sun Family, he might do the same thing to Ye Xiao someday! That was why Ye Xiao was shocked!


    "It is complicated. How difficult it is to figure out a man''s thoughts." Bai Long made a sigh and started to tell Ye Xiao everything.


    "Bastard! A whole family of bastards!"


    After Bai Long told his story, Bu Xiangfeng raged up in shouts. He was actually the most enraged among the three men. He kept both eyes widely open and said with angry shouts, "How can such disgusting and filthy bastards live in the world! They deserved death!"


    Bai Long looked frustrated, and he said, "They should die, but¡­ I have done a traitor''s work."


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "How does that make you a traitor? Bai Long, you have done more than enough for them! You don''t need to feel bad at all!"


    Bai Long bitterly smiled and said, "I can''t say. Now I am homeless. There is nobody in the City of Chaos that I can pledge loyalty to¡­ After killing the Sun Family, I am wanted by the City of Chaos¡­ I am here to see you, young master, hoping that you will accept me. If you take me, I will come and serve you with my life after the time I have to do in jail. If I am sentenced to die¡­ This must be the only chance I have to show my respect and gratitude¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng looked at Ye Xiao, waiting for Ye Xiao''s response. He obviously hoped Ye Xiao would accept Bai Long.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "I have done a lot of things, trying to be friends with you, Brother Bai. Now that you are here, treating like a close friend to you, I won''t turn you away. From now on, we are a family!"


    "The law in the City of Chaos¡­ If they don''t come here for you, we should just pretend nothing happened. If they come¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    In fact, he kept thinking about how to get Bai Long away from the guardians.


    Bai Long was so glad. "Thank you, master! Please, don''t worry. Once they come to get me, I won''t do anything to get you harm."


    The Dark Evil Spirit knew how things had been for Bai Long in the Sun Family, so he wasn''t surprised about the result. However, Bu Xiangfeng barely knew anything, and he didn''t know whether it was the right thing to do to be Ye Xiao''s guard.


    A Divinity Origin Stage cultivator paid a visit to a Faery Origin Stage young master with respect and admiration. That was rare, and Bu Xiangfeng didn''t understand.


    ''What is so good about this young man? He is weak, yet his followers are powerful. First Old Hei pledged loyalty to him, and then I did. Now Bai Long is here to follow him. Is he really such a great man?''


    ''How come I can''t feel it?''


    Bu Xiangfeng was filled with righteous indignation for what happened to Bai Long. He kept saying comforting words, but couldn''t understand why Bai Long would come to follow Ye Xiao, just after he killed the entire Sun Family.


    The Dark Evil Spirit knew it, so he told Bu Xiangfeng about everything in a low voice. Bu Xiangfeng heard the story and started to feel admiring Ye Xiao. It was truly difficult for a man to do such a great favor for others.


    It was the Seven Returns Dan in supreme level!


    Bu Xiangfeng thought that it was enough to even pay for himself¡­


    Since Ye Xiao could give Bai Long such a treasure before he promised to join Ye Xiao, he must be capable of giving Bu Xiangfeng the rare metal he needed. It was not just a saying!


    When Bu Xiangfeng looked at Ye Xiao, he had a different feeling now.


    He was a bit thrilled.


    He never had this feeling before.


    ¡­


    That night.


    The nine prime elders of the nine clans in the City of Chaos, who had been retired for a long time, gathered together in a secret place with the other elders from their clans. The meeting lasted for a whole night.


    Nobody else knew what they were discussing in the meeting, but the next morning, the entire city fell into chaos.


    It was not just a disturbance in the city. It was true chaos!


    The chaos came from the government, from the guardians. Everybody who got the message was shocked¡­ Nobody knew what to do¡­


    "From now on, the City of Chaos will return to chaos. The nine governor clans will no longer maintain the order in the city."


    "The martial world returns to the martial world. The City of Chaos is a part of the martial world!"


    "No more prohibition on fights!"


    The sudden news exploded in the City of Chaos, and spread to the entire Limitless Ocean!


    Since the City of Chaos was built, the prohibition on fights had never been broken.


    It had become the first order in the City of Chaos!


    The guardians of orders in the City of Chaos was known as the most mysterious figure in the world.


    Nobody knew who the guardians were, what their names were, what organization they belonged to¡­


    The only thing people knew about them was their incredible power.


    Behind these guardians, there were some even more powerful guardians behind them. If the guardians were in trouble, the superior guardians would show up immediately.


    They always caught the lawbreaker or killed them!


    No exception!


    That was how the City of Chaos was so strictly governed!


    When the city was in peace, the guardians would be like the froth under the sunshine. They would disappear and never showed themselves as the guardians to the public.


    For over a hundred thousand years, it stayed the same!


    The guardians in the City of Chaos were a group of special people, who were the law enforcers of the city. They had the highest power, but they never abused it. That was why the City of Chaos was always peaceful, the most peaceful area in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    However, now it was going to end. The most peaceful area in the world was gone!


    "Have you heard? The first prohibition is canceled¡­"


    "Yes, I just did. What happened? Is there a strong enemy coming? Or is it something else?"


    "I have no idea¡­ It just got canceled without any precaution¡­"


    "That''s so weird¡­"


    "Did anything go wrong?"


    "Of course, something did go wrong! Why do you think the prohibition got canceled if nothing happened?"


    "I heard an extremely powerful force was going to invade the City of Chaos. A top-class superior cultivator got slaughtered¡­ The guardians were all killed¡­"


    "What? Is it real?"


    "I heard it¡­ I think it is mostly real. Otherwise, why is the first prohibition canceled?"


    "Shhh¡­ Who on earth has the capability¡­?"


    "I truly have no idea¡­ It must be some super-powerful force¡­"


    "We don''t know how powerful the guardians really are, but for now, in this city, as long as I am powerful enough, I can do whatever I can. Am I right?"


    "I think you are! That is what it is now."


    "We can fight? We can do whatever we want?"


    "Yes, you can!"


    "Can we take other''s places? Can we take anything from others by force?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Yes, you can!"


    "Can I eve do rape and loot?"


    "Why not? As long as you have the power, you can rape a pig if you want¡­"


    Holy hell¡­ That is great!"


    "¡­"


    ¡­


    A big change hit the city. Rumors spread in the City of Chaos.


    The forces that had set their branches in the City of Chaos immediately realized how serious it was.


    After the message was confirmed, the powerful forces all sent their people over to the city.


    They all realized one thing. If the prohibition was canceled, the city became a gold mine to be excavated!


    It was a city of treasures!


    It had been in peace for one hundred thousand years!


    The rich citizens in the city were all unbelievably wealthy.


    However, these treasures didn''t attract any top-class cultivators. The other cultivators might want them, but they didn''t dare to take any reckless act, because they didn''t know whether the guardians were still there or not.


    There had been some people who wanted to break the law in the city, but all of them ended up dead!


    However, now the city had dropped the prohibition itself.


    Whoever conquered the city, owned the wealth of the city!


    At least a big part of it!


    It was a huge city, with hundreds of million residents who had lived in peace for a hundred thousand years¡­


    It was such a great resource.


    It was such a slice of big fat meat!


    Only one person got shocked when the message spread over.


    It was Bu Xiangfeng!


    He was quite unfortunate because right after he signed the contract with Ye Xiao, the City of Chaos canceled the prohibition.


    Bu Xiangfeng looked at the sky and stayed wordless.


    ''What if I waited¡­ What if I just got over one night and made a decision today¡­ If I didn''t sign it, I would still be free in the city¡­ I should have gone¡­''


    ''It is my destiny that fools me¡­ I have just signed the ten years contract¡­''


    Bu Xiangfeng wanted to cry.


    ''This is too much¡­ You can''t play me around like this¡­''


    Ye Xiao and Bai Long were happy to hear it though because they didn''t need to worry anymore!


    ¡­


    The City of Chaos had truly fallen into chaos.


    ¡­

 1494 Chaotic Storms

    Many people had come to the City of Chaos to take up residence because they wanted to live in peace and safety. When they heard the news, they were frightened, so they asked around to confirm it. However, they realized that all the guards in the city were gone in one night.


    There was nobody enforcing the law anymore.


    The governor''s house was locked!


    There was friction among those powerful forces that had been getting along so well before. It seemed that they had started fighting for territories.


    The peaceful City of Chaos was going to fall in the chaos of fights.


    Many people started to rob others¡­


    People who were clever knew that the forces were attempting¡­ However, it was real now. Nobody cared.


    Among the forces¡­ there was one force that was shocking the world.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The House of Chaotic Storms!


    In fact, the House of Chaotic Storms did not make any attempts. As they moved, they did it with unstoppable attacks. Many of their men who were wearing clothes with the patterns of clouds on their chest and rain on their back rushed in the City of Chaos like whirlwinds. Since they entered the gate of the city, they started to eliminate their enemies.


    From the west gate of the city to the central part, they had lifted the flags of the House of Chaotic Storms.


    It claimed their ownership of these places.


    At first, people in the city were not so sure yet, so when they saw the cultivators of the House of Chaotic Storms crowding into the city, they quite enjoyed it. Some even gloated about it.


    ''If the guardians are pretending this, trying to find out the offenders, the House of Chaotic Storms will be doomed.''


    The House of Chaotic Storms rose utterly fast, and it had become one of the three most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean. However, if there was a war between the House of Chaotic Storms and the Defender Department of the City of Chaos, the House of Chaotic Storms would definitely lose it. In fact, the Defender Department might not need to send all their men out before the House of Chaotic Storms fell!


    However, as the House of Chaotic Storms pushed further and further, nobody from the Defender Department showed up. People started to worry.


    At this moment, the House of Chaotic Storms had occupied the entire west part of the city!


    They had taken the initiative in a beautiful, perfect way!


    In fact, the House of Chaotic Storms didn''t stop at taking only the west part of the city. They were moving toward the east, the south, and the north of the city too. They even destroyed the buildings around the streets to expand faster. They were obviously taking down the entire west city. They wanted to turn the west part into a city inside the city, a city that only belonged to the House of Chaotic Storms.


    The guardians didn''t show up, even though the House of Chaotic Storms had gone this far. The other forces finally realized that it was real.


    They started to take their moves with fights and conflicts. The next three days, the entire City of Chaos became a slaughterhouse which was full of blood. There was no peace anymore.


    Luckily, all these forces followed one latent rule, not to hurt the local people or any other ordinary people.


    Nobody showed mercy to the enemies who were taking their territory. In the battle between cultivators, showing mercy was to push oneself to death. The sky turned red because of the blood.


    The House of Chaotic Storms was recognized as the force that had benefited the most, so far in the chaos. They had occupied the entire west city and stopped expansion in the end. Instead, they started to strengthen the order inside their territory. They gathered all the small sects, businessmen, heads of small organizations in the west sect, and claimed their ownership of the place.


    They had kicked out the shops that belonged to other forces and suppressed the small sects that were trying to take more profits from the city.


    The House of Chaotic Storms had killed quite a lot of people, not less than any other forces did.


    "Obey our orders. Pay in time. We will guarantee your safety. Your life will be just as easy as the old days."


    That was the House of Chaotic Storms wanted everybody to know. It wasn''t quite a clear rule after all.


    For the small forces in the city, living the same peaceful lives as before was the best situation they could hope for. However, nobody was stupid. The first thing the House of Chaotic Storms wanted was obedience. That was quite an uncertain term¡­ What exactly should they do?


    That was a game of words really.


    To obey orders meant that they would have to give as much as they could to the House of Chaotic Storms. Nobody knew how much it would be. In other words, if they couldn''t give the amount that the House of Chaotic Storms wanted then, they violated the order. If they violated the order, there was no peaceful life for them.


    Everybody knew how the House of Chaotic Storms slaughtered the native gangs. "Kill the gangs. No mercy." That was the order.


    Everybody was shocked and scared. What else could they do except submitting?


    The House of Chaotic Storms had taken full control of the entire west city. What they did next was to make rules in their territory. Everything had a procedure as they started the administration in the city.


    All they had to do was to follow the procedures.


    Some people in the House of Chaotic Storms didn''t understand. "Why do we just take the west city? We have time, and we have power. We can even take the entire City of Chaos if we want, and the other forces wouldn''t even have time to do anything to stop us. Maybe they would attack us¡­ but we would have at least taken half of the City of Chaos. Why did we stop at just a quarter of it? How do we claim the ruler of the city if we just control a small part of the city?"


    Not just one or two people had the question. Many of them had the same thought.


    The leader, a high-level cultivator, decisively refused to keep expanding.


    "It is the Great Leader''s order! There will be no further explanation."


    In an elegant courtyard, a young man in white clothes was lying in a rocking chair, with two extremely beautiful women waving fans for him.


    "Master, we are in quite a promising situation. Why do we stop at one-fourth of the city?" The woman on the left asked.


    "That''s right, Master. We could have occupied more places. Aren''t we losing a great opportunity?" The woman on the right was confused too."


    The young man in white clothes showed a bland smile and said, "Too much is as bad as too little. Asking too much sometimes brings you a great loss."


    He seemed to be quite patient and explained it to the ladies.


    In fact, he always treated the two ladies better than the others. He wouldn''t explain a word to others, but would definitely tell everything to the two ladies.


    After all, these two ladies meant much more to him!


    "Wan''er, Xiu''er, we have stayed in the lower realm for so many years, but you two haven''t learned much in strategy. That is such a pity. Those people in the lower realm are weak in cultivation, but their cunning minds could make up your flaws. You two should have learned about it long ago!"


    Wan''er was surprised. "Master, you have said the same words to us a lot. For us, absolute power means everything. Even though we were restrained in the lower realm, we were still absolutely dominant. Why do we have to play cunning tricks when we don''t have to? It is disgraceful!"


    Master Bai smiled bitterly and said, "Come on you two. It was such a good chance for you to improve your minds, yet you wasted it. It is like walking across a mountain of treasures with empty hands. You two still haven''t realized what you missed, and still insisted that foolish absolute power theory. Did you forget what happened between Ye Xiao and us? You two are much more powerful than Ye Xiao, yet he played you around like you were two dolls in his hands!"


    Xiu''er interrupt and said, "That is not true, Master. It was an urgent situation, and we caved in only for our own interest. After all, what we got, in the end, is a great gain. We were not fooled by Ye Xiao!"


    Master Bai looked at the two ladies in shock, and then said, "It turns out you two think that we have taken a big advantage out of it! Really?"


    Master Bai always felt ashamed to talk about it because he had lost too much. However, he never thought that the two ladies thought they had obtained so much.


    The wise man, Master Bai was shocked.


    Wan''er was also surprised. "What? Of course, we did! We got all those supreme dan beads that hadn''t shown up in the world for centuries. That was such a great advantage we took. The Nine Turns Heart Dan! The marvelous Agerasia Dan for Xiu''er and me. Aren''t these all great things we got from that thing? Do you have different opinions?"


    Master Bai was shocked. He couldn''t think of a word to say anymore. After all, he was a wise man, and he didn''t want to lie. After all, he had indeed obtained a lot from Ye Xiao, so he didn''t know how to deny it!


    However, he wasn''t going to talk about this anyway. He wanted the two ladies to learn more strategies, but the conversation went to an unexpected way!


    After a while, Master Bai said, "I just want to say that you two are able to take care of things on your own now, but sometimes you must do things in a smarter way.


    "The the Defender Department has canceled prohibition in the City of Chaos. It must be real. For a hundred thousand years, nobody ever spread rumors like that ever. It was the most forbidden thing to say in the city. If somebody said it, then it must be true.


    "That is why I would get everybody in the House of Chaotic Storms to go and occupied the city as fast as we can."


    "That is gaining the initiative by striking the first blow. When the others were still wondering, we already got our position.


    "However, we can''t be too greedy. Now that we have taken down the entire west city, that is enough for now. If we fought for more, the other forces would fight us together. We may need to give them some places that we spent so much to be occupied¡­ That would be a great loss.


    "To be more specific, we took a move first, so we got the initiative. In fact, because we were the first and the only one, we might get attacked by the Defender Department. We got not only the opportunity but also the risk.


    "We moved, and the Defender Department didn''t. We are lucky. The west city belongs to us because we are lucky. The other forces won''t like it, but there is nothing they can do. We took the west city, yet didn''t expand, because we were showing the other forces some respect. I won''t take everything.


    "You are right about absolute power though. We aren''t some regular force. We are powerful, and we are influential. For the days to come, the other four zones of the city, the east, south, north, and center will be in a disturbance. Fights and chaos will boil in those areas. Only the west city, our territory will be the safest and most peaceful area in the city."


    "That is why we should stop. We showed them respect, and they would at least show respect to us in return. The west city will not be targeted in the coming future."


    "If anybody dares to attack us, we can go defeat them with the help from other forces¡­"


    Master Bai blandly smiled and said, "Taking initiative is so important. A small difference makes a totally different result! We are one huge step ahead of the other people!"


    "We took a move before everybody else did because we believed the message was real. We took the west city before everybody else started to fight for territories. Before they get their territories, we should bring peace and order to our territory. When they start to work on it, we have done it. When they are still fighting, we have already started to run the west city."


    "We took one step ahead, and we are faster than them in every step to come. That brings us a great advantage."


    "Who has finished the administration, who stands firmly in this city."


    "It is the only way to expand efficiently to move after standing firmly on the ground¡­ It is a world under the rule of nature now. We accumulate power. The more power we get, the easier for us to win the battle against others."


    He paused and said, "We will expand, but not now. We haven''t control what we got yet."


    Wan''er was confused. "There is still one thing I don''t understand. If somebody attacks us, why would the other forces help us to fight the enemy? They should just watch us fight, shouldn''t they?"


    "They will help us because we only took the west city. We aren''t greedy. The other forces trust us."


    "If anybody dares to attack us, it means the enemy shows no respect to us. If they show us no respect, they show no respect to nobody else¡­ If we are defeated, the rule of respect is broken. The other forces will be the next targets for our enemy."


    "The other forces will understand it, so they will help us. They are helping themselves if they help us. To fight by our side is the best choice for them."


    "I see." The two ladies nodded. They didn''t really understand it, but they weren''t totally blank after all.


    ''If the Master says so, it must be right!''


    Master Bai seemed pleased. As he looked at the two ladies, his eyes were soft. He thought, ''The two girls wasted such a great opportunity to enhance their minds in the lower realm. They don''t have mature minds. I shouldn''t tell them too much. They should learn it by themselves.''


    When the House of Chaotic Storms was making rules in the west city, Ye Xiao was taking his move too.


    Ye Xiao and his men went to talk to the leadership of the Brotherhood Alliance about the big piece of land they were going to purchase in the city, while the Brotherhood Alliance was in a troublesome time.


    All the forces were fighting for territories. The war had begun.


    In the City of Chaos, at least two hundred forces were trying to take their own territories.


    The Brotherhood Alliance didn''t get initiative in the battle. If they moved even later, they might get nothing in the end.


    When the battle began, what was most important?


    It was cultivators!


    What mattered next was weapons, resources, and money!


    Dan beads and weapons, everything cost money!


    When the Brotherhood Alliance needed, Ye Xiao showed up and wanted to buy the land!


    Wasn''t he here to give the Brotherhood Alliance money?


    The Brotherhood Alliance was surely overjoyed!

 1495 Good Move

    In the City of Chaos, a piece of empty land was not as valuable as before. When the forces had done dominating the territories in the city, the price of land would definitely drop. Ye Xiao was definitely an important client to the Brotherhood Alliance at the moment.


    Qiu Luo had been negotiating with the Brotherhood Alliance about the price for three days. He had figured out the floor price. Now that things were going to change soon, and he wasn''t going to cut the price. The Brotherhood Alliance was absolutely overjoyed because they could still sell it for as much money as they had asked for. It was at war, and they needed as much money as they could get, so the deal was done!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    It was sold for one hundred and fifty thousand purple spirit coins.


    Ye Xiao bought a huge piece of land that was three hundred and seventy-five mu, including over ten mansions, a wood, a pond, and some shops. Native people were living inside the area¡­


    Ye Xiao gave an order, and the Dark Evil Spirt and Bai Long moved out together. They started to give the native people money so they moved out of the area in return.


    It was a chaotic time in the city. Peace was no longer with them. Most of the native people wanted to run away, leaving this place. When a space ring full of white spirit coins appeared before their eyes, they couldn''t refuse it!


    It was quite an easy job to move the residents away. Other than the money, Ye Xiao promised the residents safety when they left the city. That was why it became so easy.


    Nobody would resist it.


    People knew that this city had become a place of war. Different forces would fight to seize ownership. It was a battle that wouldn''t end in a short time. When the superior cultivators fought, ordinary people could easily get killed. It wasn''t a rare thing.


    No matter how they did not want to leave their homeland, they had to run for peace and safety. Life mattered the most. Running away from danger was the priority.


    As long as they left, their houses would be taken.


    Even if they would return to this city, it was difficult to claim their houses back. Why not just sell them for money? It was much better to carry more money with them! That was a more realistic choice!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had cleared out the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall before noon. It cost him only half a day.


    Over three hundred and seventy mu of land, there were only five men in it.


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and gave the order. "Rebuild!"


    What he meant was to build the wall to enclose the land first, and then build what they needed inside.


    He was going to enclose the three hundred and seventy mu of land with the one hundred high walls to cut off the connection between the Monarch''s Hall and the outside world.


    Because he bought the land from the Brotherhood Alliance, they provided protection as additional service.


    After all, they had received a great deal of money. Before the construction finished, they should provide protection to keep their client safe¡­


    However, the Brotherhood Alliance had made a clear time limit. "We will only keep you safe for three months!"


    Three months.


    The Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, and Qiu Luo all weren''t satisfied. ''How are we going to finish anything in just three months?''


    Bu Xiangfeng had a different view though. ''That is too much!''


    ''With me here, the Brotherhood Alliance is not deeded!''


    ''You should all know who I am!''


    Ye Xiao felt that it was roughly enough.


    To rebuild the area, the Brotherhood Alliance helped Ye Xiao recruit workers, and Ye Xiao paid the money. The entire City of Chaos was at war, but this area, behind the back of the Brotherhood Alliance, was in safe construction¡­ That was quite a miracle.


    After the construction work started; Qiu Luo, the Dark Evil Spirit, and Bai Long were in charge of supervising the construction in the area. Ye Xiao and Bu Xiangfeng were standing on the highest fork of the tallest tree. They were having a conversation.


    "The city suddenly fell into chaos. What is in your mind? Are you still thinking about a peaceful life in the world?" Bu Xiangfeng said with a smile."


    "Xiangfeng, please. When you talk to me, call me Master. Shouldn''t you at least show some respect to your boss? I am giving you money after all. That is a basic rule." Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up.


    "Fine. I can call you Master as you want, but do not call me Xiangfeng ever again. You are not that close to me. Now, tell me, what is your plan? As your guard, I need to know what to do next!" Bu Xiangfeng looked at Ye Xiao, who seemed to be a useless young man.


    "Okay, then I will call you Old Bu." Ye Xiao said. He called him Bu Xiangfeng, Xiangfeng, and Old Bu from time to time. Now Bu Xiangfeng made the choice for him.


    After signing the contract, Bu Xiangfeng spent quite some time to calm down himself. As he truly realized what had happened, he finally figured out that he was tricked! Ye Xiao had tricked him!


    ''Why would I be fooled by this young man?''


    Therefore, in those few days, he was mad at Ye Xiao. He would seize every opportunity to satirize Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao seemed to be an honest man, but he always told lies when he talked. It was not easy to hide the lie in the truth as he did!


    Ye Xiao humphed and blandly said, "I will make my move when I get a good opportunity."


    "Opportunity? I know that the situation seems to be clear, but I don''t think anybody could get an opportunity!" Bu Xiangfeng raised up his eyebrows and said, "This city has become a target to all the forces. It is quite unique as a city in the Limitless Ocean¡­ You will have to compete against the super powerful forces that have lived for thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years¡­ Do you really think you would still have an opportunity?"


    Ye Xiao squinted at him and said, "It is not your position to call. I will get the opportunity and seize it. You don''t have to believe me, but you can stay and watch my glory arrive!"


    Bu Xiangfeng shook his head and said, "Stop being a windbag! You can''t get me with your beautiful talks anymore. You can fool me once, but you actually dream about having me as your guard for my entire life! Cut it off! Be realistic!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and raised up one finger. "Old Bu, just watch me. I will do it¡­ You will beg to stay in the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "Good! I will wait! I will beg you¡­ I will beg for a position to serve you! Really? Will I hold your foot and cry for the position? Hah hah hah¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed so loudly as if he just heard about the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Ye Xiao was calm and didn''t feel angry.


    This conversation was such a prediction that would eventually be verified someday¡­


    (Author''s Note: Well, I don''t think I should spoil it further!)


    "Old Bu, tell me what you got these days. Did you see anything interesting?" Ye Xiao blandly asked.


    The world was full of danger these days. How would he recklessly go out when he was so weak at the moment?


    He just stayed inside his own place and tried to improve. He was waiting for the city to return to peace.


    When the other forces finished fighting for territories, the real game started.


    Everybody knew it.


    That was why none of the true powerful figures showed up in the battles!


    "The City of Chaos¡­ has become a city in true chaos now." Bu Xiangfeng sighed. "I have lived so many years in the martial world but never seen a chaotic situation like this¡­"


    "Over one hundred and eighty forces of the first two hundred were here. Over two hundred out of the five hundred most powerful ones are here¡­ Even those who are below two hundred came to try their luck¡­"


    "When I went out, I could see people fighting with their weapons held tightly in hands everywhere. As I walked further, there were always dead bodies on the floor. This place will be full of dead bodies for sure¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng twisted his mouth and said, "However, I didn''t see any high-level cultivators. All that fight in the battles out there are all weak shrimps like you."


    He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "You made a wise decision. People like you out there are almost all dead."


    Ye Xiao was awkward.


    ''He does not show me any respect at all¡­ I haven''t seen anybody disrespect their masters like this¡­''


    ''A guard¡­''


    ''Holy hell!''


    Ye Xiao was annoyed, but he pretended not. In a low voice, he calmly said, "Is anything settled?"


    "Yes. Of course." Bu Xiangfeng said, "The House of Chaotic Storms that had recently risen to the top three most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean had taken the full initiative this time. They took the first move and now had controlled the entire west city. They had obtained great success. The Brotherhood Alliance, which had been almost ruling the city for years hadn''t reacted earlier than the House of Chaotic Storms. They were decisive, and also lucky."


    He praised and said, "The leader of the House of Chaotic Storms is definitely the best of the best! He has such sharp and profound eyes! I am impressed!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "The House of Chaotic Storms¡­ How is it going to stir the chaotic storms in the Human Realm Upon Heavens if he doesn''t keep his eyes sharp and profound?"


    "However, it seems the House of Chaotic Storms isn''t going for a greater future after all. They have seized such a great opportunity, but turns out only holding the west city in their hands¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng seemed to be disdainful. He blandly said, "The leader is a great man, but he is not so wonderful. He is better than you, but not much. I don''t think he is going to be great."


    He must be addicted to attacking Ye Xiao. When they were talking about the House of Chaotic Storms, he intentionally satirized Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao smiled, but then angrily said, "You know no sh*t!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was furious. "What did you just say?"


    Ye Xiao frankly said, "I said, you know no sh*t! Old Bu, this is not a virtue of yours. When you get abused, you don''t ask for a second round. Don''t do it again. People will know. You are my guard now. Maybe you don''t care, but I don''t want to be ashamed. If I knew you were like this, I wouldn''t let you be my guard."


    Bu Xiangfeng stared at Ye Xiao and angrily said, "Explain your words! Or I will not go easy on you this time! Nobody dares to humiliate me like this in my whole life!"


    "Look. Here is my advice. Do not judge other people! Because you are narrow-minded. You don''t know how to be profound. Twisting the truth is not a clever thing to do. I am serious."


    Ye Xiao slowly said, "Don''t be mad. You are a powerful cultivator, and you are experienced. However, you are just an itinerant cultivator after all. You never know how a leader think because you have never been one. You don''t know, so you should stay humble. Don''t fool yourself. It is stupid."


    "The House of Chaotic Storms has taken a smart move. If I were him, I wouldn''t make a better decision than this."


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "They have done a great choice to stop right at the good point. If they took less, they got less. If they took a little more, they would be a target to all the other forces¡­ Having the west city in their hands and watching the others fight in the city is definitely the best choice."


    "Other than that, they even set up a trap for their enemy. We will see who eventually fell into that trap soon."


    "No matter who it is, it must be fatal!"


    "The ranking list in the Limitless Ocean may have to be remade after the chaos ends!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes flashed in dangerous lights. He thought, ''Master Bai is a capable man indeed. It was such a casual move, yet a trap was made for the big fish to bite the hook.''


    ''Maybe nobody would bite the hook, but somebody will definitely approach the hook. Whoever approaches the hook will get into big trouble! What a nice move of the House of Chaotic Storms!''


    ''If not that I have met Master Bai and fought him a few rounds in the Land of Han-Yang, if not that Zuo Wuji explained to me how a great leader thinks, I may not be able to figure out what he really wants now.''


    Bu Xiangfeng said loudly, "I don''t see anything good about that move. They could take much more places easily, yet they gave up the chance and left the territories for other people. How is that a good move? Absurd!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Truth won''t lie. The Hall of Returning Nature, the Brotherhood Alliance, and the House of Chaotic Storms are the three most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean. The fourth and fifth forces might have a chance to fight in the city, but eventually, the war belongs to the three most powerful ones."


    "Everybody knows that the House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League are alliance¡­ The fourth and fifth forces would never dare to mess with the House of Chaotic Storms¡­ Because nobody wanted to get two more enemies at the same time. They could be totally broken by the joint attacks of the two powerful forces."


    "Only the Brotherhood Alliance and the Hall of Returning Nature dared to get to the House of Chaotic Storms."


    "The Brotherhood Alliance is a group of itinerant cultivators who traveled all around the world. They ever go against other forces first. If the Brotherhood Alliance and the Hall of Returning Nature fought against the House of Chaotic Storms together, the House of Chaotic Storms wouldn''t grow so fast."


    "If the Brotherhood Alliance didn''t care about the rise of the House of Chaotic Storms, why would they bother messing with the House of Chaotic Storms. Besides, the Brotherhood Alliance is powerful in the City of Chaos. They might be later than the House of Chaotic Storms, but they may still have the chance to be the most powerful one when the chaos ends. They wouldn''t go hard on the House of Chaotic Storms too soon, because it will be stupid!"


    "Apparently, the Brotherhood Alliance is not an enemy to the House of Chaotic Storms at the moment."


    "The only force that will possibly attack the House of Chaotic Storms is the Hall of Returning Nature. The Hall of Returning Nature has been trying to suppress the House of Chaotic Storms since day one. The two of them were sworn enemies."


    "The House of Chaotic Storms entered the City of Chaos and took one-fifth of the city under their control. The Hall of Returning Nature, as the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean, will never let the House of Chaotic Storms settle easily and peacefully!"

 1496 Intrigue Aboveboard

    "The City of Chaos will be expecting the new order after the chaos. No matter how powerful the Hall of Returning Nature is, it has lost the initiative now. It was impossible for the Hall of Returning Nature to claim a territory that is as big as the House of Chaotic Storms."


    "That is the reality, but the Hall of Returning Nature can''t accept it, so they would definitely do something about it."


    "When they do it, they fall into the trap that is set by the House of Chaotic Storms." Ye Xiao made a sigh.


    Master Bai was even much cunning than before.


    Ye Xiao did see through the plan of him, but he only stayed outside the battle to have a big range of view. If he truly had to face Master Bai in a battle like this, he wouldn''t be sure that he could win!


    "That is getting more and more ridiculous. I don''t see all those inflections in it. Who has the bigger fist will control all. That''s all." Bu Xiangfeng humphed.


    "It is an iron rule in cultivators'' world that the bigger fist has more power, but it doesn''t fit the situation here. Think about it. The Hall of Returning Nature is the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean indeed, but is it going to win a fight against the House of Chaotic Storms, the Xie League, and the Brotherhood Alliance together?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "No. That''s impossible. Even though the House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League will fight together, what makes the Brotherhood Alliance join them? What you said is an absurd situation!" Bu Xiangfeng argued.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "That is just a metaphor. You said the Hall of Returning Nature is the most powerful, so it will get the biggest territory, and I just proved it wrong!" Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "Let''s assume that you are right about this, but it doesn''t mean everything you said is right. I don''t think the House of Chaotic Storms made a good choice to stop there!" Bu Xiangfeng insisted.


    "Hmm¡­ Fine. Let''s think this way. If you are the leader of the fourth most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean. Now, the House of Chaotic Storms has stopped expanding. Will you feel a bit better about them?" Ye Xiao said.


    "Of course. They won''t fight me for more of the land. I definitely will feel relaxed a bit." Bu Xiangfeng rolled up his eyes.


    "That''s good. Does it mean the House of Chaotic Storms has left you an opportunity? They left you an opportunity, so they have shown you respect, haven''t they? They didn''t say it out, but you know it, don''t you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while and said, "I guess that is correct."


    Ye Xiao said, "Good. That''s enough for me. Now you have the opportunity to get a piece of land in the city, but you won''t just wait for the land to come to you, will you? You surely will fight for it!"


    "Absolutely! Only poisonous pies will fall from the sky. Only the pie I made for myself is safe!"


    "Now, the Hall of Returning Nature comes to take a share. They are going to take some from the House of Chaotic Storms, even to kick the House of Chaotic Storms out of the city. Now, tell me, what would you think? Will you watch them? Will you just watch it?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Hm¡­" Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while, and said, "The House of Chaotic Storms has stopped expanding. They have obtained enough¡­ Besides, there is still a lot to take out there, they don''t need to get it from the House of Chaotic Storms¡­ The Hall of Returning Nature could fight for their own land somewhere else¡­ It is dishonorable to take things from the House of Chaotic Storms."


    Bu Xiangfeng was an experienced cultivator. After Ye Xiao''s questions, he had already guessed the result. Although he was stubborn, he wasn''t a man without a conscience.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "What else?"


    Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while, trying to put himself into the position. He said, "If the Hall of Returning Nature is overbearing like that, I suppose they won''t be satisfied even after they get the territory from the House of Chaotic Storms."


    "What will happen if they are not satisfied? You are not an ally to the Hall of Returning Nature, so what is your thought?" Ye Xiao kept asking.


    "Hmm¡­ The Hall of Returning Nature is powerful. After it takes the territory from the House of Chaotic Storms, it becomes even more powerful. It is reasonable that it will keep taking more¡­ I will have to worry about my safety." Bu Xiangfeng said.


    "Will they attack you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes, they will! I am sure! If the Hall of Returning Nature dares to fight the House of Chaotic Storms, they wouldn''t care about us." Bu Xiangfeng started to sweat.


    "Do you understand now? How is it? If the House of Chaotic Storms asks you for your support, will you go help them?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I will!" Bu Xiangfeng said, "We share the common fate. Helping the House of Chaotic Storms is helping myself. With the House of Chaotic Storms fighting in the front line, we will lose much less. It will weaken the Hall of Returning Nature for sure!"


    "Isn''t it simple?" Ye Xiao said, "If the Hall of Returning Nature attacks the House of Chaotic Storms, you will definitely make your move right away, won''t you?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "What about the other forces? Do you think they have the same thought with you?"


    "They do! We are not so different after all!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was already soaked in sweats when he said the answer.


    It was not easy to understand the truth without explanation. After the conversation with Ye Xiao, Bu Xiangfeng finally saw through everything. He was shocked!


    "Now you are shocked, aren''t you? But what comes next is even more shocking!" Ye Xiao smiled coldly.


    "What? That is not all? What else?" Bu Xiangfeng looked awkward.


    "Tell me. Now that the House of Chaotic Storms has set up the trap, will the Hall of Returning Nature fall into it?" Ye Xiao coldly asked.


    "Well¡­ If the Hall of Returning Nature has a wise man who sees the truth, they won''t fall into it!" Bu Xiangfeng answered after thinking for a while.


    "They won''t? Is it possible that the Hall of Returning Nature escapes the trap?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "No! They will fall into it!'' Bu Xiangfeng was sweating heavily. He said, "They are the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean, so they won''t allow the House of Chaotic Storms to seize the highest point in the city! They know it won''t be easy, but they will eventually fall into it."


    "Okay. The Hall of Returning Nature will definitely fall into it, and the other forces will definitely help the House of Chaotic Storms. Isn''t it a certain thing?" Ye Xiao asked. "Isn''t it a trap to the Hall of Returning Nature?"


    "Yes, it is!" Bu Xiangfeng got the sweat flowing down his face.


    "If the Hall of Returning Nature attacks, will they get surrounded by the joint force of the other forces? Will they win the fight against all the other forces together?"


    "No, they won''t! But they have to fight! They have to show their people that they do not fear the House of Chaotic Storms."


    Ye Xiao clapped and said, "That is what the House of Chaotic Storms wants. The west city is not the most important thing for the House of Chaotic Storms. What they want is to destroy their biggest enemy, the Hall of Returning Nature!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was astonished.


    ''It seems to be such a simple move in territory competition¡­ Are there really so many cunning plots in it?''


    ''What the hell are these people? Do they have to do it this way?''


    ''This young man here is definitely a monster! How does he see through the entire situation so clearly?''


    "However¡­ There are wise ones in the Hall of Returning Nature for sure. Perhaps, they can see the trap and keep away from it. The other forces are not a bunch of fools. They must know that it is a cunning plan of the House of Chaotic Storms. Perhaps, they wouldn''t support it." Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while and still tried to argue."


    "Well then, let''s talk about the area taken by the House of Chaotic Storms."


    Ye Xiao said, "The House of Chaotic Storms had taken the west city because they took the initiative. Nobody has a problem with it, except the Hall of Returning Nature. After all, the other forces have no reason to have a problem with the third most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean."


    "These people will support the House of Chaotic Storms. If the House of Chaotic Storms didn''t stop expanding, they couldn''t have the chance to get themselves some land."


    "They imperceptibly owe the House of Chaotic Storms a favor."


    "The Hall of Returning Nature knows that it is a trap, but they still have to do it. They can''t disgrace themselves. This is a fight that will surely happen."


    "As long as the Hall of Returning Nature moves, the House of Chaotic Storms will ask for support. The other forces will move together to help. If the Hall of Returning Nature kicked out the House of Chaotic Storms, they might still keep expanding¡­ They can easily swallow the entire city if the House of Chaotic Storms is out."


    "The House of Chaotic Storms has shown everybody respect. If the other forces refuse to help, the House of Chaotic Storms will be provoked. Although the House of Chaotic Storms is not as powerful as the Hall of Returning Nature, it was much stronger than the regular forces."


    "If they help the House of Chaotic Storms, they only have to deal with the Hall of Returning Nature. If they refuse to help the House of Chaotic Storms, they will have to face the expansion of the Hall of Returning Nature and the revenge of the House of Chaotic Storms at the same time. They know how to do the math."


    "Therefore, they know the House of Chaotic Storms is using them, but they have to accept it!"


    "There is no other way out! No matter how averse they are to it, they can''t change the fact!"


    "Only the Brotherhood Alliance can get over the trap! Nobody else can escape!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "That is what the House of Chaotic Storms is after!"


    Bu Xiangfeng shed cold sweats and said, "Terrible! What a terrible intrigue!"


    "Intrigue? I don''t know!" Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Everybody knows what this is about! It is clearly shown to everybody! That is why it is so good¡­ You know it is a trap, but you have to jump into it! It is an intrigue, but only an intrigue aboveboard!"


    "The key to the intrigue is the area that the House of Chaotic Storms takes¡­ It is not a big area, but it is absolutely not small¡­ It is the exact size that all the other forces can accept¡­ If they took more, the other forces would attack the House of Chaotic Storms first. If they took less, the Hall of Returning Nature might not attack!"


    "It is the perfect size! It is the core of the entire intrigue!"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    Bu Xiangfeng tried to think of a reason to argue. "I don''t think it is a sure thing. If the Hall of Returning Nature, maybe they will seize some places from the other four areas¡­"


    "Absolutely not! They can''t do it!" Ye Xiao confidently said, "If the Hall of Returning Nature can do that, why would the House of Chaotic Storms play all these?"


    "Why?" Bu Xiangfeng didn''t give up.


    "Simple. The City of Chaos seems to be large, but not exactly. The House of Chaotic Storms has taken one-fifth now. Before that, the Brotherhood Alliance controlled most of the areas in the city. The prohibition is gone, and the House of Chaotic Storms is the first to move, so the Brotherhood Alliance will definitely be the second."


    "The Brotherhood Alliance should have been the first, but the House of Chaotic Storms really did an incredible job¡­"


    "However, the Brotherhood Alliance is still a local force, which is more powerful than the House of Chaotic Storms. It is not difficult for the Brotherhood Alliance to take at least one-fifth of the city."


    "After that, no more than three-fifths of the areas are left. About five hundred other forces are fighting for the three-fifth, and the Governor''s House might get an area as well."


    "The Hall of Returning Nature did not make the first move, and they are not a local force in this city. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t kill all the other forces, can they? Besides, the other seven of the ten most powerful forces and the Governor''s House are also in the city! For example, the Xie League, which is an ally to the House of Chaotic Storms!"


    "It will be a great success for the Hall of Returning Nature to take one-tenth of the city. That is only half of the territory of the House of Chaotic Storms!"


    "The one-tenth may cost them a lot of money, people, and resources. Besides, the Xie League is out there watching them. The Hall of Returning Nature could end up having nothing in their hands."


    "How could they not attack the House of Chaotic Storms before it is too late?"


    "The House of Chaotic Storms planned all this. All in all, it is a battle nobody can escape!"


    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at Bu Xiangfeng. "Do you understand now? When I said¡­"


    "You said I knew no sh*t!" Bu Xiangfeng''s face turned red. He raised up both hands and said, "I do know nothing. You are right¡­"


    "It is not a humane job to be a leader of a big force. It is such a simple battle. They just fight for territories, and that should be all. However, the dirty plots play all the roles¡­ I am done¡­" Bu Xiangfeng murmured.


    "A simple battle¡­ I don''t think it is simple at all. At least¡­" Ye Xiao frowned said, "Over five hundred Divinity Origin Stage cultivators will die¡­"


    "The divine weapons, dan beads, and other medical materials will be in great demand."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Old Bu, it is dangerous. It is a danger, but it is also an opportunity. Perhaps, it is the biggest chance we have to accumulate wealth and to get an expansion¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t answer. He was thinking.


    Just as Ye Xiao said, it was an above board intrigue, but Bu Xiangfeng didn''t see it, even though it was right before his eyes.


    Ye Xiao was much better¡­ He had just heard about the situation but then figured out everything behind the scenes.


    It was not just about wisdom and schemes.


    It was about vision, experience, and knowledge. He knew a lot about people''s nature, different forces'' territory division, relationships between every two different forces. He had such a smart brain.


    It was all those advantages of him that gave him the capability of controlling all the information!


    There was too much to learn.


    Bu Xiangfeng seemed to be quite an experienced cultivator, but he missed a lot. Ye Xiao was young, but he knew everything¡­


    He knew so much about the relationship between different forces, and he knew how those powerful forces would react when things happened¡­ Bu Xiangfeng wondered how Ye Xiao figured all those out!


    He was great about it!


    Suddenly, Bu Xiangfeng had another question in his head. ''Did he¡­ Did he thought about doing the same thing?''


    In those days, Bu Xiangfeng had been sneering at Ye Xiao all the time, but in fact, he was more and more impressed by Ye Xiao. He saw how Ye Xiao cure Qiu Luo step by step, who then had recovered to the second level of the Divinity Origin Stage. After some days, he would be fully recovered, even stronger than before. Bu Xiangfeng also saw how Ye Xiao improved the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long as well¡­


    Energy, martial arts, resources, and treasures¡­


    Ye Xiao gave his people everything.


    Bu Xiangfeng was jealous!


    The other three men had become Ye XIao''s loyal and reliable followers!


    They would never betray this young lord ever!


    Bu Xiangfeng was sure about one thing. ''If I attack Ye Xiao right now, those three guys would definitely come and try to kill me, even though they know they will only end up three dead bodies in my hands¡­ They know it is impossible to defeat me, but they will still do it for this young man!''


    ''They will give up their lives to save Ye Xiao!''


    ''Even though they can only buy one second for Ye Xiao with their death, they would still do it without hesitation!''


    After staying with Ye Xiao for a longer time, Bu Xiangfeng clearly felt the vibe of a great leader on Ye Xiao. He was such a great man whom people would die for.


    He was just a level three Faery Origin Stage cultivator, yet he dared to recruit a man in Saint Origin Stage!


    That proved his courage and wisdom.


    The four followers around Ye Xiao were all dozens, hundreds, even thousands of times stronger than him¡­


    However, he was always calm and steady. How incredible!


    His sharp eyes, incredible wisdom, meticulous mind, steady mentality, and a great leader''s charm¡­


    He got them all!


    There was only one thing he didn''t have now. It was power¡ªa power that was strong enough to support his ambition! What was his ambition though? They didn''t know.


    ¡­

 1497 The Hall of Life and Death

    When Bu Xiangfeng was lost in thoughts, Ye Xiao casually said, "In fact, there are ten most powerful sects of the Limitless Ocean, and the eight most powerful forces too¡­ People keep talking about it. It seems they have been fighting with their lives in the martial world¡­ The truth is that only a few of the most powerful ones are truly spending their time in the Limitless Ocean."


    "The Limitless Ocean is just a limited area of the world. The real ambitious people would never only focus on this place. What they do is simply improving themselves in this place, waiting for an opportunity to shine upon the masses¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "These people are still here, making noises in the chaos, only because they are not good enough¡­ Since they are not good enough, they have to compete¡­ In the end, only a few of these people can get their talents revealed."


    "While these people are refining themselves in the competition, I will be improving."


    Ye Xiao casually said, "I am still weak. In fact, I am as weak as nothing. However, it still could be me who eventually reached the top of the world!"


    ''It still could be me who eventually reached the top of the world!''


    What hid behind those words shocked Bu Xiangfeng!


    He was thinking that this young lord was not ambitious enough because he didn''t join the battle of chaos. Now he knew that he was much more than ambitious! He was too ambitious to live safely!


    If Ye Xiao kept going on like this, Bu Xiangfeng might become nobody to him someday¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng thought of the words Ye Xiao said to him. "Old Bu, just watch me. I will do it¡­ You will beg to stay in the Monarch''s Hall!"


    As he thought of it, he didn''t dare to taunt this young master anymore.


    ''What if he¡­ What if he will make it?''


    ''Besides¡­ His name is Ye.''


    Bu Xiangfeng had a complicated feeling.


    At this moment, some special birds that appeared to be in red color started to fly up to the sky from everywhere. It took them only one second to fly through the clouds.


    What was left behind were some dim flickering shadows and the narrow spatial fissures.


    "Divine Fleeting Bird! There are so many of them!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was surprised. "It means people are asking for help. Many people need help. There are dozens of the Divine Fleeting Birds right there."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Old Bu, I need you to do one thing for me."


    "What is it?" Bu Xiangfeng asked.


    "I need you to let the high-level cultivators know that there is a place called the Hall of Life and Death¡­ It is right here. We can turn death to life. We can cure those who are dying. However, we only do it for itinerant cultivators."


    Ye Xiao said, "One more thing. Who wants me to save his life has to do one thing for me. He can either join us, follow me, and obey me, or he can kill one person for us, whenever, wherever, whoever it is!"


    "I don''t need any guarantee or mortgage. I only need the blood of their heart, and the vow to the heavens!"


    Ye Xiao said.


    "That is too much¡­" Bu Xiangfeng was surprised. "Most of the Itinerant cultivator wouldn''t lose their dignity. I don''t think they will accept the terms."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am asking you to do this. It is not your job to worry about their answers!"


    "We can recruit people in many other ways. Why do you have to do it with cruelty?" Bu Xiangfeng didn''t understand.


    "This is a cruel time, and that is why we should do things in a cruel way. Itinerant cultivators have a lot of choices if they want to join an organization. Why would they choose me?" Ye Xiao said, "Who would join a group of messes?"


    "That is why I only recruit those who are dying. I will save their lives, and so they will spend their lives to follow me."


    Ye Xiao said, "I am not forcing them. I am offering a deal. It is a business! It is fair!"


    Bu Xiangfeng made a sigh.


    Ye Xiao was true.


    A high-level itinerant cultivator was always prideful. If they would join any forces, they would have done it long ago.


    If the itinerant cultivators did not belong to any organization, it was hopeless to recruit them. The big organizations must have tried to recruit these people and failed already.


    What Ye Xiao did was to take advantage of others'' misfortunes, but it was the only practical way he had to expand the organization.


    Bu Xiangfeng had faith in Ye Xiao now.


    No matter how those people joined him, they would naturally become loyal to him in the end!


    Bu Xiangfeng knew it because he experienced it¡­ He realized that he did not want to leave this organization now, even though he had just spent a short time¡­ He just wouldn''t admit it!


    He would never cry in tears, begging Ye Xiao for a position to stay!


    Well, wouldn''t he really?


    "When you do this, remember one thing¡­ We need them to come to us, but you have to pretend that you are telling them a piece of secret information¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "Why?" Bu Xiangfeng was surprised. "Why do we have to make it look so mysterious?"


    "It is too complicated to explain. Just do it as I say. I have spent too much time explaining things to you. I am not doing it again." Ye Xiao said, "All in all, just spread the message through some underground channels¡­"


    "Only high-level cultivators who have reached at least the Divinity Origin Stage¡­"


    "Just make it as mysterious as you can."


    Ye Xiao looked at Bu Xiangfeng and suddenly lit up his eyes. He said, "Old Bu, I know you have a vicious tongue, but I am sure you have friends in this city. Just tell the message to three of them, and your job is done."


    Bu Xiangfeng stared at Ye Xiao and said, "What? What did you just say? Who has a vicious tongue?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. ''Who has a vicious tongue?''


    ''What a question!''


    ''Your vicious tongue is killing everybody in the world. Are you sure you want to deny it?''


    He said, "You don''t have three friends? Well, that''s reasonable. Maybe there are some people you know, but they just don''t want to know you. Fine. They don''t have to be your friends, just some people you know will do¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled bitterly because of anger. "Fine. I will do it!"


    Bu Xiangfeng questioned Ye Xiao only because he thought it was not a good idea. However, Ye Xiao said Bu Xiangfeng didn''t have friends because he was mean.


    That was quite a misunderstanding!


    "Just do it as I say." Ye Xiao said, "The Hall of Life and Death, where it provides absolute survival. There is a cottage in the woods over there, a little far from this courtyard. I will make a sign and do some decoration. I will be expecting our guests to come."


    Bu Xiangfeng felt a headache. ''Really? Is this going to work? Isn''t it a bit too simple? Well, absolute survival seems to be resonant, but do you have the capability to guarantee absolute survival? What are you? A god of medicine?''


    "Oh, right. There is one more thing. The three men that you are going to speak to must be beyond level six of the Divinity Origin Stage!"


    Ye Xiao seriously said.


    "Okay! I will make sure of it."


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "I don''t know whether it will work or not, to be honest."


    "I said it. Just do as I say. It is not your problem to worry about." Ye Xiao was casual, looking confident like a god of medicine.


    The walls around the area were half done now. Ye Xiao was excited. ''This will be the first step of my great glory! I will rush to the top of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!''


    ''If I miss this special time, it will be more difficult to rise.''


    ¡­


    That night.


    Bu Xiangfeng went out sneakily like a cloud of smoke.


    In a normal room of an ordinary inn.


    A man in black clothes who looked normal sat in meditation with a normal dark sword on his knees.


    He was breathing, but his breath was so weak. He just sat inside the room, and nobody outside the room could notice his existence.


    When people looked through the window and saw the man inside, they would probably think it was a sculpture.


    The wind blew outside the window.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and then stared at the window. He was calm and cold.


    A shadow appeared near the window and said, "Ping Shanyue, are you truly still alive?"


    The man in black clothes didn''t move, just answered coldly, "A nasty man like you is still alive. Why would I die so soon?"


    The shadow was exactly Bu Xiangfeng, who was moving slowly into the room with a smile. Ping Shanyue was still sitting in meditation. He didn''t want to even look at Bu Xiangfeng.


    Bu Xiangfeng got into the room and paced around Pin Shanyue. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "Ping Shanyue, I cut you with my sword one hundred and seventy years ago. How are you? Does it still hurt?"


    Ping Shanyue peacefully opened his eyes, looked at Bu Xiangfeng, and said, "Why don''t you let me cut you back now? You will know whether it still hurts after one hundred and seventy years."


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed loudly. Apparently, he wasn''t angry about it.


    "Why are you here?" Bu Xiangfeng asked. "How much do they pay you? I guess it must be a lot!"


    "It is none of your business." Ping Shanyue blandly said.


    "It doesn''t concern me. I am just curious. You are such a man who thirsts for blood. How do you survive this? This is incredible." Bu Xiangfeng chuckled, sat down, and started to drink tea by himself.


    Ping Shanyue didn''t cave in. "It is not a surprise that I can survive. It is you that surprise me. Considering how mean and shameless you are, I can''t believe you are still alive. I think it surprises many people, not just me."


    "You are mean! You are shameless! You whole family is." Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "Ping Shanyue, I am here to tell you something big."


    Ping Shanyue said, "Speak."


    "We are not friends. I know that. Well, but you are a tough man. I don''t want to be your friend or your brother, but¡­ I have to say I admire you. I guess you have the same feeling about me."


    When he said so, he meant it.


    Ping Shanyue thought for a while, didn''t speak and just nodded.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    They both did something great in their lives, and they were so similar to each other. It was not a surprise that they admired each other.


    "You shouldn''t have come to the City of Chaos. You really shouldn''t." Bu Xiangfeng said, "The city is now a powder magazine full of bombs¡­ Once it is triggered, the world will be turned over. Most of the cultivators in the city will be killed. I have no idea why you came, but here is something I want you to know. I hope that you remember what I am going to say, because it may save your life! One should always try to live on first!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was solemn and serious. Ping Shanyue was serious too. He said, "Okay, I won''t forget. Say it."


    It must be something important.


    "If you are dying because of any severe injury¡­ go to the Hall of Life and Death!" Bu Xiangfeng took a breath and said, "That place can give you a second opportunity to live. It can cure you no matter how severely you are injured."


    Ping Shanyue raised his eyebrows and stared at Bu Xiangfeng.


    "I am serious!" Bu Xiangfeng said, "I don''t want you to die. I hope that you don''t need to go to the Hall of Life and Death. It is not an enjoyable place after all. There is always a price to pay for a second chance. I feel lonely in this martial world. Knowing that you are living in the same world, I feel better. I hope that you won''t get hurt. Trust me. It is not a good place to go¡­"


    Ping Shanyue looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "What? Do I need to go to the Hall of Life and Death? What is the price?"


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "To get their aids, you will make a promise. You can choose one from the two options. First, you can choose to stay and serve the man who cures you. You will become his follower for the rest of your life. You won''t need to pay anything if you choose this one. Second, you can pay the extremely high price, and promise that you will do one thing for the Hall of Life and Death. You will have to vow with the blood of your heart. To be honest, the second choice is selling your good life out. This is all I know."


    Ping Shanyue nodded and said, "That is cruel."


    "I know. I am warning you. Don''t get yourself hurt too bad. Before you make sure you are absolutely dying, do not go to the Hall of Life and Death. The owner of that place never does charitable things. He is a marvelous therapist, but he is not a man with kindness. All he is after is a benefit." Bu Xiangfeng said, "If you truly are dying¡­ and if you don''t want to die, just go to the Hall of Life and Death. Remember this. It is in the city. It saves lives! It brings you back from death!"


    Ping Shanyue stayed quiet for a while and then murmured, "The Hall of Life and Death, in the city."


    After a while, he nodded and said, "I will not forget it. Old Bu, if I am dying, and eventually get saved by the Hall of Life and Death, I will owe you big time."


    ¡­

 1498 Water of True Spirits

    "It is the most difficult thing to pay the debt of gratitude. Just forget it, and stay alive!" Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "I am off now. Take care."


    "You too."


    Ping Shanyue said.


    Before he said it, Bu Xiangfeng was already gone.


    Ping Shanyue quietly sat down and said in a low voice, "In the city, the Hall of Life and Death. That''s right. In the City of Chaos, the Hall of Life and Death."


    After that, he closed his eyes and became like a sculpture again.


    People like him were always high above ordinary people as if they could do whatever they wanted.


    However, they knew how difficult it was.


    Because they were powerful, what they had to do in their lives were much more dangerous than others!


    In the Limitless Ocean, who was more powerful always met bigger dangers in daily life.


    If there was a place that could save their lives, they would definitely keep it in mind.


    Just as Bu Xiangfeng said, one should always keep alive first. How did a dead man talk about anything?


    No matter how big a price they had to pay, they would pay it to continue their lives!


    Everybody wanted to live!


    ¡­


    The most famous inn in the City of Chaos was Brothers Drink, which belonged to the Brotherhood Alliance!


    Brothers Drink was the name of the inn.


    It was not only a hotel but also a restaurant. It was a huge building, where almost all the itinerant cultivators would stay at when they came to the City of Chaos.


    Bu Xiangfeng''s second target was right in this place.


    He came here for three men.


    People called these three men¡ªThree Poisons in Lian Mountain. They were sworn brothers, also disciple brothers in the same sect.


    Before Bu Xiangfeng entered the room of the First Poison, he knocked on the window.


    When he got in, the three men were all sitting in the room, staring at him with caution.


    Their eyes were like sharp swords pointing at Bu Xiangfeng.


    "Old Bu, it is you!" The First Poison seemed to be more cautious. "What are you doing here?"


    The other two men both put their hands together, looking cautious.


    They knew about Bu Xiangfeng. They were not friends but knew each other.


    That was all. However, at this dangerous time, nobody knew what Bu Xiangfeng was after! What if he was here to kill the three brothers?


    "Relax. I am here to offer you life. Well, one life, or three lives. How generous I am." Bu Xiangfeng laughed.


    ¡­


    After a while, Bu Xiangfeng left.


    "Brother, what do you think? Is this guy telling the truth?" The Second Poison was in thoughts.


    "Bu Xiangfeng is much more powerful than us. He doesn''t need to fool us. It won''t hurt us, and doesn''t benefit him either." The First Poison said.


    "I think Old Bu is acting weird, but he has shown us kindness. It is always a good thing to have somewhere to save our lives. I don''t care how much it costs." The Third Poison said.


    "Well¡­ Let''s not forget about that place then." The First Poison took a breath and said, "One will always get hurt in the martial world. Just in case¡­ It is always good to have a place that can save us."


    "That''s right. In the city, the Hall of Life and Death. I have marked it down!"


    "Second, listen¡­ Go to Master and his wife, and tell them the message." The First Poison said.


    "What? Tell Master and his wife? Who can possibly hurt them anyway¡­" The Second Poison was surprised.


    "You fool! They don''t need it, but our disciple brothers and disciple sisters do. Are you going to tell them one by one? Just tell Master and his wife, and they will do whatever should be done!" The First Poison stared at the Second Poison.


    "Yes. That''s right. I''m on it." The Second Poison looked upset.


    "No matter how much it costs, it is a chance to live. Life is much more important than anything else."


    The First Poison saw the Second Poison off and murmured.


    "I don''t think Old Bu would lie about this."


    ¡­


    In the end, Bu Xiangfeng had told three groups of people. He should have done a great job, but he wanted to do better, so he told two more men. After that, all the people that he knew that had arrived at the city were informed.


    So he started to go back.


    "I truly don''t know what it can actually bring us." Bu Xiangfeng was confused. "If you want to let more people know, you should tell as many people as you can. Why did he only want me to tell a few people? What is that about? If these people don''t get hurt, I have wasted my time over there, haven''t I?"


    "I really wonder what is in the young man''s head."


    Ye Xiao was watching the construction going with both hands behind his back.


    The high walls were rising up. He was the owner of them. That made him feel proud.


    Everybody would have this feeling. Whoever had bought a house and watched the workers decorating the interior could feel the same feeling.


    The walls seemed to be big and tall, but could only keep normal people out. They wouldn''t stop the cultivators. With a jump, most of the cultivators could get over the wall. Some of the cultivators could even easily destroy the wall with one hit.


    However, without the walls, Ye Xiao just didn''t feel like he owned the place. It was all about a sense of security.


    The walls were almost finished. It reminded Ye Xiao of the legend in the city, Ye Hongchen. ''Perhaps, when the Great Master Ye built the City of Chaos, he had a similar feeling as I do now.''


    "The Hall of Life and Death should be separated from the mansion."


    Ye Xiao looked at the woods not far away from the mansion.


    He decided to make it an unattached place. The Monarch''s Hall would become a large organization, and he didn''t want the patients staying in the yard of the mansion¡­


    It just didn''t look good.


    After making the decision, Ye Xiao slowly entered the woods alone.


    When he came out of the woods, everybody else was shocked.


    The workers, the Dark Evil Spirit, and Bai Long were all shocked.


    The woods had changed!


    When they first saw the woods, the biggest tree among all was only as thick as two men holding hands. It was not allowed to let the trees grow as big as they could in the city after all.


    However¡­


    After Ye Xiao got in and out, the trees became taller and bigger.


    After a while, when Bai Long looked at the trees, he was shocked.


    The construction of the Monarch''s Hall had started for quite some days. There were people sweeping the floor every day. The fallen leaves on the ground would be cleared every time, and a small path into the woods was revealed¡­ Now there was a thick layer of leaves on the floor all of a sudden¡­


    The leaves had covered the ground, and it was a few feet thick¡­


    It was surely abnormal. Something must have happened. What was it though?


    The trees still got more leaves falling. From time to time, when the wind flew over, the falling leaves were like heavy rain. As the leaves fell so fast, the trees should be bare, but they weren''t. That was weird!


    The leaves on the trees were all green and heavy.


    The trees only became even more lively.


    Bai Long was happy, so he jumped up to a big tree.


    With his eyes widely opened, he watched the tree change.


    He saw the branches growing out on the trunk and started to grow bigger and bigger¡­


    After a while, leaves grew up on the branches, and then grew bigger, and then fell off. After that, new leaves grew up fast. The branches were becoming bigger and bigger¡­


    Bai Long was concentrated on watching the trees grow until he felt something sticking on his behind. As he looked down, it was a branch growing under his behind¡­ If he didn''t notice it early, he might get his behind hooked by the fast-growing branch¡­


    After that, he realized that the small branch had already grown as big as a human arm.


    The leaves on the floor became thicker¡­ It was quite a heavy layer now¡­


    After that, the leaves had already grown so heavy around him, as if he was going to be sealed in the woods¡­


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Branches kept growing up around him. He might really get hooked inside his behind by a new branch. It would be a huge humiliation if it truly happened¡­


    Bai Long waved apart the branches and escaped the encirclement of the leaves. When he looked back at the big tree, the tree was already too thick for five men to hold around hand in hand¡­


    Not only one tree, but many trees in the woods were the same. A forest of giant trees was forming up.


    Bai Long felt muddleheaded, and he staggered ahead.


    Within the time of a few blinks, he felt like he had been through centuries in this place.


    The feeling was too real. He observed the leaves, branches, tree trunks growing bigger and bigger¡­


    Bai Long grabbed the Dark Evil Spirit''s arms and said, "How long have I stayed on that tree? How many years? Tens of years?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit looked at Bai Long like he was a lunatic. He said, "What the hell are you talking about? Did you get drunk? You stayed up there for no longer than one hour. What the hell makes you think it is years? What are you? God of dreams?"


    "One hour¡­ Only one hour¡­" Bai Long was blank.


    He thought he had at least stayed up there for years. Otherwise, how come the trees grew so fast?


    Bai Long was totally lost. The Dark Evil Spirit touched his chin and stared at the woods. He nodded and said, "You know what? Master has chosen a good spot here. Look at the view here¡­ It is rare to see a beautiful forest like this in a city."


    Bai Long twisted his mouth.


    He was totally awkwardly speechless about how indifferent the Dark Evil Spirit was.


    ''He actually hasn''t realized the huge change here¡­ It is so obvious!''


    When he turned over, trying to talk to Ye Xiao and ask for the reason, Ye Xiao was already gone¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao knew that he had gone too far on that, so he hurriedly ran away.


    He really didn''t want to answer the question!


    He did too much about it this time!


    The Water of True Spirits he accumulated in the Water Space had become a small lake now.


    Since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he drank the water in that lake, because the desolate area didn''t have water. After drinking the Water of True Spirits for some time, he notices some changes in himself, but he didn''t know exactly what it was. He just felt it.


    One day, he used the Water of True Spirits to water the plants in the Space. He had only splashed a little on the plants, and the plants actually grew much bigger!


    After that, Ye Xiao kept watering the plants in the Space with the Water of True Spirits. If he felt that something grew too slowly, he would water it with the Water of True Spirits. He had a lake of it after all.


    The Wood Space became a forest of medical plants now, only because of the Water of True Spirits.


    Since he came to the City of Chaos, especially after he studied the Medicine Ranking List in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had moved the plants that were so valuable in the world to one piece of land in the Space.


    When he did it to the woods in the real world, he had a simple reason. He just wanted the trees to grow bigger, so it could make the area more covert¡­


    When he entered the woods, he watered the trees. Before he did it, he even diluted the Water of True Spirits.


    He truly had diluted the Water of True Spirits a lot. When he finished watering the trees, he even thought about watering them again the next day, because he believed it wouldn''t be so effective.


    He was weak as a cultivator, but he was strong enough to be a gardener anyway. After a while, he had finished watering thousands of trees.


    When he finished the last tree, he stood up and looked around¡ªhe was shocked.


    Behind him, there was a tree, which had been cut when it was small, so it only grew as thick as the leg of a man after many years.


    However, as he turned around and looked at the small tree, it was a big tree that was as thick as his waist now.


    There were some branches growing out fast from where the tree got cut. The branches kept rushing up, making shooting sounds.


    Ye Xiao knew he had done something terrible!


    ''This has gone too far¡­''


    ''I can''t explain this.''


    The trees around him started to grow fast, rushing up to the sky. It became a dense forest now¡­


    Ye Xiao had missed one thing, which was important. The special plants in his Boundless Space, even those from the Qing-Yun Realm, were incredible plants in the world. It took them a thousand years to grow one inch.


    Most of the plants in his Boundless Space grew extremely slow.


    Even to water the plants with the Water of True Spirits, they still wouldn''t grow much faster. In fact, it was impossible to see it grow.


    The Water of True Spirits still accelerated the growing speed of the incredible plants in the Boundless Space after all. It was fantastic for plants.


    When it was used on the plants outside the real world, it worked too well.


    The trees in the woods were all Iron Maples, which were hard, but useless. When autumn came, they became red, which made them look beautiful.


    A few hundred years of time was all they needed to become huge trees.


    When Ye Xiao watered the trees with the Water of True Spirits, even though the Water of True Spirits was diluted, the trees immediately grew one thousand years in advance!


    What would that look like?


    All those trees grew up one thousand years without any pullback!


    The Iron Maples had gone crazy!


    Ye Xiao was standing in the middle of four trees, which should give him a few feet of empty space. However, after the crazy growth, there was only one foot long between two trees, and it was getting smaller¡­


    When Ye Xiao looked up, he couldn''t see the sky anymore.


    That was why he decided to run away as soon as he could!


    If he stayed any longer, Bai Long and the others would definitely ask him about the crazily growing trees. He didn''t want to waste time explaining something he couldn''t clearly explain¡­


    In fact, even if he could explain it, he wouldn''t do it. If Bai Long and the others knew that he watered the trees with that valuable Water of True Spirits, they would be utterly pissed, and they might even beat him to death! After all, he had wasted something quite valuable!


    ''Oh, holy heavens¡­'' Ye Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. ''I think I should stop using things from the Boundless Space in the outside world¡­ That is very dangerous.''


    ¡­

 1499 Grey Parasol Sword Sec

    The next morning, the forest had become a miracle.


    Wind rose.


    Wild wind.


    Red leaves falling off the trees flowing along with the wind, and it almost dyed the entire City of Chaos red. What a unique scene in the world!


    Nobody would spend one thousand years on some Iron Maples to create a view like this!


    ¡­


    The trees almost became a strong wall. Tree trunks almost touched each other, densely covered the entire place.


    Ye Xiao was thinking about building walls for the Hall of Life and Death¡­


    Now he didn''t need any walls!


    Branches of the trees were dozens of feet thick, crossing each other, and the leaves on the trees made a perfect giant roof.


    The trees crowded together as if nothing could get through the wall of trees, not even an ant.


    There was only one opening where one might get into the forest.


    Two giant Iron Maples, which were dozens of feet thick, standing on both sides of the opening like two giants guarding the entrance.


    Ye Xiao, who was fully responsible for this miracle was doing the toilsome work by himself inside the woods.


    This place had become the most important part of his great plan. It was safe and covert¡­ He had to make it as good as he planned.


    He wouldn''t let others do this work, because any tiny mistake could ruin the plan, or even get him killed.


    He did trust the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long, but they just knew too little about making array formations.


    The forest had become a strong swarm of trees with huge branches and chunks, covering dozens of miles of land!


    There were still some cracks that connected the inside to the outside, but they were closing up bit by bit.


    He hadn''t expected this. He didn''t know that this mistake he made actually created such a splendid thing. He was confident that nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, not even the five sky kings, could do what he had done!


    ''Five sky kings? Humph¡­'' Ye Xiao twisted his mouth. ''Does any of them have the Water Space?''


    ''Does any of them have the Wood Space?''


    ''Does any of them have the Gold Space?''


    ''¡­''


    ''Does any of them have the Mountain of All Medicines?''


    ''They are way below my league¡­''


    ¡­


    While he was working hard, he was murmuring, praising himself shamelessly, gloating about the Boundless Space he had.


    The one thousand years old Iron Maples are rare things in the world, but the tree trunks weren''t that tough. Ye Xiao was only at level three of the Faery Origin Stage, but he could cut the trees. It wasn''t difficult to cut the trees, but it took him time to do it little by little. The problem was that there were too many to cut by himself!


    He had sent Erhuo to check every important spot to make sure the tunnel he made was connecting the right places. Otherwise, he wasn''t sure how to get it done correctly!


    In the end, Ye Xiao had created one hundred and eight caves inside the swarm of trees. After that, he used the East-rising Purple Qi to connect the caves. In the end, he took out one hundred and eight pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystal that were as big as a human head and buried one piece of them into the floor of each cave!


    In the middle of the entire forest, he buried a huge piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal to guard the entire area!


    After the huge piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal was set, a special energy flow appeared between the sky and the earth, but then disappeared before anybody noticed it.


    In fact, what Ye Xiao did was to set up the Great Formation of Stars, and it was perfectly finished.


    Once the Great Formation of Stars was activated, as long as over half of the one hundred and eight caves were maintained undamaged, Ye Xiao was confident that even the Saint Origin Stage cultivators could never break this fabulous fortress of trees!


    Even the branches of the trees were impossible to break!


    The Great Formation of Stars was connected to the real stars in the sky by the East-rising Purple Qi and the incredible energy of the Chaotic Purple Crystal.


    To break this fortress was as difficult as to break the stars in the sky!


    Who on earth could do that?


    Ye Xiao learned about this array formation from a book that he found from the fifth layer of the Mountain of All Medicines.


    After he memorized the content of the entire book, he destroyed it.


    ''The Key to Great Array Formations!''


    After he got this book, he became extremely confident, as if he could go anywhere he liked in the universe.


    After he read the book, he had one thought in his head. ''Who is the author of this marvelous book? I will formally acknowledge him as my master if I meet him! He is awesome! It is hard to believe that there is actually such a capable man! He is like a god in the world!''


    That was right. He thought the man was a god. That was how he worshiped the author!


    When the Great Formation of Stars was activated, Ye Xiao casually took out a lot of small pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystal and set up some killing formation inside the Great Formation of Stars.


    One''s Death Formation, Two Dragons Slaughter Formation, Killing Strike of Three Men Formation, Four Elephants Smashing Formation, Five Striking Elements Formation, Six¡­ There were ninety-nine murderous array formations¡­


    All in all, he had planted all the array formations that could kill the invaders inside the fortress to keep himself safe.


    If somebody came to break the great formations, when he was attacking one of them, the others would attack him at the same time!


    The energy all came from the Chaotic Purple Crystal, the most expensive energy crystal in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    If somebody saw through the formations and knew that they were driven by the Chaotic Purple Crystal, he might kneel and worship Ye Xiao as his master, begging Ye Xiao to give him a piece of the Chaotic Purple Crystal. ''Can you be more luxurious? I understand that you use the Chaotic Purple Crystal to build the array formation, but why do you use it to drive the formations? Do you even know how valuable the Chaotic Purple Crystal is?''


    "I am weak. This is the only way I can think of to protect myself. It must be extravagant, but I have no choice." Ye Xiao found himself a good reason while he was working on the formations.


    That was it, the most famous wonder in the world, the Primordial Destiny Trees Set was finished.


    Ye Xiao was weak, ignorant, and inexperienced, so he didn''t know how ridiculous this was. If he knew, he would punch himself to death.


    It wasn''t until many years after, he realized what he had just done!


    The Chaotic Purple Crystal was an energy crystal that could automatically absorb the spiritual qi from the world and turn it into purple qi. It took a long time for the crystal to convert the energy, so the energy was always used up before the new purple qi was produced. Otherwise, it would be an incredible lasting energy source.


    However, the Chaotic Purple Crystal Ye Xiao used in the formations were enhanced by his East-rising Purple Qi and were connected to the stars in the sky, so they became several times faster in absorbing energy. The crystals could even absorb energy from the stars in the sky. In other words, these were exactly some everlasting energy sources!


    The price of a piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal was unbelievably high. A small piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal in the size of a human fist could be sold for the sum of all the five pieces of rare metals altogether!


    What Ye Xiao did in these formations was burying thousands of billions of purple spirit coins into the ground!


    In fact, that was not true! After all, that huge piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal was way much more expensive than the others!


    Even the five sky kings would be shocked if they knew what this young man just did!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t know. He had no idea.


    Because of the stupid thing Ye Xiao did, these Iron Maples lived forever in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ As they grew even bigger, they became even more impossible to destroy¡­


    These trees were all full of spiritual qi, so as the spiritual qi accumulated enough¡­ something changed¡­


    The swarm of Iron Maples eventually became one great Iron Maple!


    Because of this Iron Maple, which was known as the Tree of the World, the elf clan appeared.


    A new species appeared in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Well, that was a long time after the story¡­


    It should be millions of years after this¡­


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao finished the formations, he made the last tunnel by himself which led to the Monarch''s Hall. When he went out of the trees, the swarm of trees had become the most wonderful fortress of trees in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Staying inside this fortress should be absolutely safe!


    Even though an army of a million men couldn''t get anybody in the fortress!


    However, Ye Xiao killed whoever in this fortress with just a thought in the head!


    ''I am weak, but my formation is powerful.'' Ye Xiao thought. ''Mister Destiny is so right¡­''


    The fortress of trees extended in all directions. Inside the fortress, it was all bright, because Ye Xiao put so many luminous pearls inside¡­


    When Bu Xiangfeng finished his job and came back, the first thing he saw was this fortress of trees. As he entered the fortress, he was almost blinded by the lights and luxuriousness inside!


    For the first time, he felt that he was working for the world''s richest man!


    Rich was not enough to describe this wealthy man.


    "How did he do this? How on earth did he do this?" Bu Xiangfeng opened his mouth, stared around, and heard his own lower jaw falling off.


    That was astonishing!


    Within one night, the young master had turned the entire forest into a strong fortress of trees!


    ''This is¡­ Even if this is an illusion, it is a marvelous illusion¡­''


    "No, no, no. This is nothing. Don''t mention it."


    Ye Xiao politely smiled and waved one hand, and then a signboard was set over his head.


    "The Hall of Life and Death!"


    Words appeared on each of the giant trees on both sides of the entrance.


    "Life and Death are separated here!"


    "I will decide which stays!"


    That was absolutely domineering!


    Those were some powerful words!


    Bu Xiangfeng saw it, and he couldn''t stop his mouth twisting¡­


    ''Isn''t that too early? I am not sure anybody will come, yet you have made such a scene here¡­''


    ''Do you really think you are a god of medicine? Do you think you can really bring the dead to life?''


    ¡­


    The fortress of trees looked great, but the huge walls were still under construction. Ye Xiao had made up his mind. To make this place the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall, he must strengthen this place with the formations after the walls were finished.


    This might be the beginning of his great journey to the top of the world!


    The walls represented the face of the Monarch''s Hall. If people could easily destroy them, it would be disgraceful. He had to make sure it wouldn''t happen. After all, he had plenty of Chaotic Purple Crystal. Even if he didn''t have that many Chaotic Purple Crystal, he could use the Golden Crystal or the Water Crystal. He had many of these things¡­


    (Author: What do you think? I think Ye Xiao should be beaten up to death. This is unbelievable!)


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao did not think that he would stay in this place for a long time.


    He always just wanted to find his ladies and his brothers!


    He wanted to travel the world with his beloved ones!


    He had never thought that he would settle in the City of Chaos.


    However, on the first day he arrived at this city, he felt affected by something strange in this city¡­ Maybe it was the soul or just some thought¡­


    Something was telling him to stay.


    It was his destiny!


    The special feeling hit him and followed him when he saw the illusion of the man in white clothes. He couldn''t get rid of it, as if it was growing inside him.


    Destiny was something one should follow. Everybody had a destiny, but people fulfilled their destiny in different ways. One could be supported by destiny, obey the destiny, fight against destiny, but nobody could destroy destiny. It was not something a man could choose. The only thing a man could do was to accept it or not!


    The reason was the origin of destiny. Ye Xiao came to the City of Chaos, and that was the reason. He saw the man in white clothes, and that was another reason. What he was doing was the reason. It could be good for him and also could be not.


    Under the effect of destiny, he chose to settle in this place, to make money, to recruit his men, to build the headquarters of his force¡­ He even wanted to conquer the world!


    Everything just happened as it happened. Suddenly, he had some feelings¡­ He did what he had done only because he got help from the Boundless Space, the East-rising Purple Qi, and the Destiny Array Formations¡­ He knew it, but he was still surprised about it. He just did what he had done.


    It seemed there was a voice that kept resounding in his head.


    "This is your place!"


    "This is where you should stay!"


    "This is your territory!"


    ¡­


    In the City of Chaos, some native residents who lived close to the Monarch''s Hall, who wanted to live a peaceful life, were all curious about what happened¡­ They were all watching over at the moment¡­


    They were too weak to find anything though.


    Some guards who were hiding in the city wanted to investigate it, but their leaders stopped them.


    "Why so curious? Just focus on your job and that is all!"


    "The Human Realm Upon Heavens is a world beyond heavens! There are so many strange things in this world. Are you going to check them all out?"


    "If you think you are idle, go lock yourselves up and meditate!"


    "Or just keep cultivating!"


    "Stop thinking about the investigation! Humph! If you die in the martial world, your curiosity must be the reason!"


    Everybody was curious, not only the guards, but they also got scolded by their masters. They had to give up the idea and focus on their cultivation¡­


    ¡­


    The Hall of Life and Death was ready. Ye Xiao could take patients now.


    Well, there was one more thing he needed to do. He had the place, and he had the people, but he still needed something that could bring his patients back to life from death. Therefore, Ye Xiao started to urge Erhuo to make more supreme dan beads that were exclusive in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Erhuo didn''t feel resistant at all. Ye Xiao had been improved greatly. For Erhuo, it was a good opportunity to digest the great amount of spiritual energy while making dan beads. That was why it wouldn''t feel resistant at all! Instead, it would love to do it!


    Everything was ready now. Fights could be heard all over the city. Erhuo sat on his chair and patiently waited for his customers.


    ¡­


    However, before anybody came for treatments, trouble came first.


    Was it the heaven''s will to send somebody to make trouble for Ye Xiao, so that things wouldn''t be too smooth for him?


    ¡­


    "Qiu Luo!"


    A shout cracked in the sky. Suddenly, a lot of glittering lights shined up. There were fourteen men who were flying over, and they accidentally saw Qiu Luo who was supervising the construction work of the walls.


    That was why they shouted and landed around Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo saw those men, and his eyes were quickly filled with hatred.


    The fourteen men were all wearing grey robes with dark golden patterns on their sleeves. On each of their chests, there was the image of one white parasol trees with two swords on the root.


    That image proved that these men were all disciples of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect!


    ¡­

 1500 In Full Sail

    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long saw what happened, and they stopped what they were doing right away. They stood straight up and looked at the fourteen men who were coming down obviously for fights. Bai Long had automatically put his hand on the handle of his sword.


    Bu Xiangfeng half-closed his eyes, looking lazy and indifferent, but he was also keeping an eye on the fourteen men.


    "Look at you. Destiny makes us meet again." Qiu Luo slowly stood straight up. He was fully recovered, but because of being sick for so many years, he was used to stooping down a bit. After all, he had experienced too much in his life, so he didn''t look as vigorous as a young man anymore, but appeared old.


    At this moment, as he slowly stood straight up, he became strong and tough. He didn''t stoop down anymore, but became like a spear standing up pointing at the sky!


    Ye Xiao and the others who were watching him all had the same feeling as if they were watching Qiu Luo getting better and better from sickness, from despair to hope!


    It seemed they could feel the pain and sorrow during the days he had suffered!


    Whoever saw this scene, would be moved.


    Everybody felt the distress in his heart.


    The leader of the fourteen men in gray clothes stared at Qiu Luo with sneer and disdain in their eyes. With two hands behind the back, he casually walked over, looking at Qiu Luo from head to toe, and said, "Look at you¡­ Qiu Luo, I can''t believe it is you¡­ I heard that it is difficult for a tortoise to turn over, but I see a different answer in you¡­ What a miracle! A salted fish can actually turn around."


    "Qiu Luo, it seems you are living such better days now." The man paced around Qiu Luo and said, "I wonder who on earth actually wasted that much to cure the Heaven''s Corrupting Worm in you. Who dares to recruit you, a man with no decent reputation?"


    As he was speaking, his voice became cold and vicious. His eyes were cold, and he said, "Who is in charge of this place?"


    He disdainfully looked over the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long. He said arrogantly, "Is it you? The Dark Evil Spirit? Bai Long?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit half-closed his eyes and coldly said, "So what? What if we are? Who are you? The Grey Parasol Sword Sect? Elder Gui? Heh heh heh¡­ Look at you. I thought it was the first guard of the five sky kings¡­"


    The man, Elder Gui, kept smiling with disdain. He glanced at the Dark Evil Spirit and said, "Dark Evil Spirit, you have spent quite some years in the martial world¡­ What a shame! You should have learned that one can always die because of a reckless tongue¡­ Now, let me give you a lesson. Let''s say I am helping your master to discipline you! Maybe you should learn something!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit was ready to respond to him, but a lazy voice sounded. "What is it? Why did you stop working? We are running out of time here. What is your problem? Do you want me to cut your food for today?"


    The others all looked over. It was a young man in white clothes who talked so arrogantly. The young man was extremely pretty, who was walking over while frowning.


    He was annoyed, but as he walked, it looked like he was walking on the clouds, like a god.


    People saw him and all couldn''t help praising him in their hearts. What a handsome man!


    The Dark Evil Spirit slightly bowed and said, "Young Master, these people are from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect¡­ They are here to¡­"


    "To what?" Ye Xiao frowned and interrupted. He said, "I don''t care who they are. Do you think you can stop working just because of these people? No excuses! Go on with your work now. We don''t have much time to waste. You should focus on your work, not on some trashy people and some trashy talks¡­ I wonder what you are thinking. If you keep wasting time to talk to these useless junks, you won''t get your food today! My place never welcome useless men!"


    Useless junks!


    The fourteen men from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect were all shocked.


    ''Who is this man?''


    ''Does he know what he just said? If he likes to threaten his man with food, I don''t care. If he wants to humiliate us, we won''t bear it!''


    When they were going to speak, Ye Xiao started scolding again.


    "And you!" Ye Xiao turned to Bai Long and looked at him fiercely. "What have you done, Bai Long? Are you going to talk to every useless animal? Can''t you spend your time on something meaningful? If they truly are people who want your company, why don''t you go get them some ladies from the brothel? They will love the ladies for sure. Even if they don''t like ladies, just get them some pimps or something! They will be fine! Do I pay you to talk here? Can''t you use your brain sometimes? Why do you have to waste time on these stupid morons?"


    Useless animal? Moron? These stupid morons?


    The Grey Parasol Sword Sect people weren''t stupid. They knew what Ye Xiao was talking about! They were all angry!


    Ye Xiao frowned and scolded his men with a cold face.


    It seemed he was reproaching his men for delaying the construction work¡­


    However, the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were so happy to hear it. They just felt so good.


    ''Master is shouting at us, but he is actually humiliating the guys from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect!''


    ''He is abusing these people like they are nothing!''


    "Go to work now! Come on! Go!" Ye Xiao impatiently waved his hands and said, "If I ever see you slow down again, you won''t have your lunch today. I will even deduct the money for the time you spent on this useless talks!"


    "Yes, master."


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long tried not to laugh and then started to supervise the construction.


    The two of them left, so Ye Xiao started to shout at the third man.


    "Qiu Luo, what are you doing here?" He stared at Qiu Luo and said, "What? Are these your old friends? Do you think you can stop working just because of your friends? Come on, Qiu Luo. I shouldn''t judge you, but you truly don''t have bright eyes. What are these people? Look how ugly and stupid they look! None of them seems to be a good one. You must pay more attention! Learn to be smarter while staying with me!"


    He stared at Qiu Luo and said, "Qiu Luo, don''t feel bad. Don''t blame me for telling the truth about your friends. You must know what kind of people they are before you become friends with them! Look at them! What the hell is that? They are ugly, fierce, vicious, domineering¡­ They are not good people. They must be some bumpkins from some small towns who haven''t seen much of the real world yet¡­ Qiu Luo, you are playing quite an important role here¡­ How can you hang out with a bunch of trashy bumpkins? That is such a shame!"


    Ye Xiao spat on the floor and said with disdain, "You are working for me now¡­ If you still hang out with these people, you are disgracing me! Maybe it is fine for you, but I don''t like it. Just give them some money and send them away. I don''t care what you guys usually do in your daily life, but just don''t disgust me with these things! Go on! Say goodbye! Send them away! Or you are not going to get your lunch today!"


    Qiu Luo was so enjoying this right now. He lowered his head and pretended to apologize. "Master, I am wrong. But¡­ These are not my friends¡­ They are not¡­"


    Ye Xiao seemed to be happier, and said, "I knew it! You are not blind like that! You won''t make friends with these useless things¡­ Steward!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was watching the show in a distance, wondering who was better at trash talks, him or Ye Xiao. However, Ye Xiao started to show him a gesture to call him over.


    He walked to Ye Xiao and said, "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xiao turned around with a disgusted face, waved his hand, and pointed at the people behind him. "What do you think I want you to do? Can''t you see? These vagrants have come to our place and stopped our work. What do you think I need a steward for? Just come over and kick them out now! If they stay here longer, my place is going to stink! You know I like my place clean. I don''t like nasty things. I just can''t stand looking at them. What a day¡­"


    ''If they stay here longer, my place is going to stink!''


    ''I don''t like nasty things. I just can''t stand looking at them.''


    ''Vagrants!''


    That was mean and vicious.


    Bu Xiangfeng nearly cracked out a laugh.


    The man, Elder Gui was shocked by the strong vibe of Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao walked out like pacing on clouds. It was not something a regular man could pretend after all¡­


    However, Elder Gui never expected that such a decent man was actually so mean and vicious while talking!


    He felt that this young man''s tongue was sharp enough to cut through people''s throats!


    After he showed up, every word he said was a blaring slap in the fourteen men''s faces.


    When he spoke, he said the words with disdain, indifference, and taunt¡­ However, he talked like it was just the usual thing. That provoked the fourteen men to the most¡­


    Elder Gui was already lost in fury after Ye Xiao spoke. He must have an ill temper, so his heart was beating fast, and he was so emotional at the moment.


    "Wait!" Elder Gui shouted. His entire face had turned red like blood. He was almost spitting out blood. "You f¡­"


    When he was about to speak out some abusive words, a middle-aged man on his side grabbed his arm.


    That was a clear hint. ''He knows we are from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, yet he still did that to us¡­ He may not be just a man we can mess with. What do you think?''


    ''We must find out who he is¡­ I don''t think it is a clever move to offend someone important.''


    ''Look at this place¡­ I think he could be some influential figure¡­''


    Elder Gui swallowed the abusive words back down to his throat and said in a deep voice instead. "May I have your name, young master?"


    Ye Xiao had walked out ten meters when he heard Elder Gui, and he chose to ignore the question. He didn''t stop, but waved his hand and impatiently said, "What are you doing, steward? Kick them out or you won''t get lunch today!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Elder Gui heard it and he was so angry that he almost spat out his heart with blood. The other people from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect all felt humiliated as well. They all stared at Ye Xiao''s back with anger in their eyes.


    Bu Xiangfeng, the steward, walked over and frankly said, "Why are you still standing here? Just go¡­ What are you standing here for? There is no food for you beggars! Do you want more humiliation?"


    ''There is no food for you beggars!''


    ''There is no food for you beggars!''


    That wasn''t abusive words, but it truly humiliated those guys!


    The fourteen men from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect became beggars now. Only Bu Xiangfeng could think of such humiliating words to say. Ye Xiao had said a lot of words, but Bu Xiangfeng was obviously better at a sneer!


    He was truly a master of trash talk!


    People from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect had never thought that they would be in such an embarrassing situation.


    Not long before, a report in their sect pointed out that Qiu Luo had gone missing.


    Their prime master gave them an order to torture Qiu Luo, but now the guy was missing¡­ It was a big deal. If Qiu Luo died somewhere, it should be fine. If he left the city and went somewhere, these men would be punished. Besides, unusual things kept happening in the city. That was why these fourteen men were cautious.


    The Grey Parasol Sword Sect was one of the two hundred most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean. It was a mid-level force. They surely must come to the city to try their luck. This time, the Grey Parasol Sword Sect had sent many good men to the city.


    Elder Gui was the leader of one of the three squads of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect.


    He had taken part in the act of capturing Qiu Luo back to the old days. In fact, he was one of the leaders of that operation.


    In those days, the prime master of Grey Parasol Sword Sect was still a young master. If he didn''t have the support of Elder Gui, it wouldn''t be that easy to capture Qiu Luo and defeat him!


    On Qiu Luo''s vengeance list, the prime master of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect was the first, and Elder Gui was surely the second. Qiu Luo hated this man so much!


    When Qiu Luo was gone, the prime master of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect was angry. Elder Gui was anxious. He decided to kill Qiu Luo when he saw Qiu Luo!


    However, he never expected to find Qiu Luo so soon in the City of Chaos.


    The others didn''t know that the middle-aged man was the old useless Qiu Luo, but Elder Gui recognized him. Qiu Luo looked exactly the same as the old days, although he was not as powerful as before. When Elder Gui saw the man, he was shocked!


    He knew better about the situation of Qiu Luo than the prime master of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect. Qiu Luo was dying, so it was hard to believe that he looked so healthy and young!


    At least, Elder Gui didn''t believe there was anything that could save the old man!


    He led the other thirteen men down to the ground to check on Qiu Luo. If possible, he would kill Qiu Luo immediately. If not, he must figure out what had happened. However, things didn''t go as he expected. The fourteen men had kicked on an iron plate this time!


    After Ye Xiao, the young master showed up, the fourteen men started to endure the humiliation from the abusive words from Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao''s domineering arrogance was rising upon all!


    The more domineering Ye Xiao acted, the more cautious Elder Gui was.


    Nobody believed that such a domineering man was just an ordinary man in the world!


    The Grey Parasol Sword Sect was not weak, because they could easily defeat a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator after all. However, if compared to the great forces in the Limitless Ocean, the Grey Parasol Sword Sect was nothing.


    Other than the great forces, there were still people like the five sky kings in the world.


    The five sky kings were powerful, and their subordinates were also incredibly powerful. A second-league sect like the Grey Parasol Sword Sect could never afford to mess with a young lord from the house of a sky king''s subordinate!


    The Grey Parasol Sword Sect could be rooted out in one day.


    There were people who could casually kill the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, just as easily as they killed Qiu Luo''s wife and tortured Qiu Luo for many years!


    "Master Steward¡­" Master Gui took a breath and tried to hold down the anger in his chest. He tried to be peaceful, and said, "We are from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, and we¡­"


    "What gray? What paranoid? What salt?" Bu Xiangfeng impatiently interrupted Elder Gui and waved a hand like waving off a fly. "Get the f*ck out of here now. If I miss my lunch today, I will cut your mouths and let you starve to death! Look at your ugly faces. Disgusting!"


    That was new, cutting one''s mouth and starve until they die!


    Elder Gui was shaking because of anger. He shouted, "There are rules in the martial world. The thing between our sect and Qiu Luo is our business, not others. I don''t care who you are, where you are from, you can''t get between us like this and talk nonsense! Why are you doing this?"


    As he said so, the other people behind him agreed and cheered for him.


    "Shut up! All of you, shut your mouths! I guess you do want me to shut your mouths for you!" Bu Xiangfeng looked down upon them and said, with both hands behind his back, "I don''t care what is between you and him. You are standing in the territory of the Monarch''s Hall. I can do whatever I want! I am this domineering! I am getting between you and him! What can you do about it?"


    ¡­

 1501 Untitled

    What Bu Xiangfeng said was kind of unjustifiable, but he said it like it couldn''t be more reasonable.


    With just a few simple words, Bu Xiangfeng had vividly shown the domineering side of himself.


    Because it was too unjustifiable, it oddly felt like reasonable for the others!


    Elder Gui was angry. Even if he was a sculpture, he should have been angry. Besides, he was not a reasonable man himself. He raged up and said loudly, "I wonder who your prime master is! Why don''t you just tell me his name? If it turns out we shouldn''t offend him, we will leave by ourselves! Humph¡­"


    What he meant was that they might just start a fight here.


    When he spoke, he seemed to be brave and fierce, but everybody could see the fear in his eyes.


    "You? Who do you think you are to ask for his name?" Bu Xiangfeng rolled up his eyes and abruptly made a step forward.


    Elder Gui and the other thirteen people felt the sudden change of the vibes. Bu Xiangfeng''s step had created an oppressing power that was as heavy as a big mountain, tumbling down on the fourteen men. It was frightening!


    Elder Gui was an experienced cultivator. He was frightened but didn''t lose his mind. With a clashing sound, he had pulled his sword out. With the energy of the sword, he wanted to increase his power to resist the oppression. Sweats had soaked his clothes.


    He could never have thought that a steward could be actually that powerful. Nobody in the Grey Parasol Sword Sect could be as powerful as that!


    Bu Xiangfeng glanced at the men and humphed. After that, he made three steps ahead this time!


    Elder Gui''s face turned colorless. He couldn''t resist it anymore. After making several steps back with his face all turned red, he tried to keep his mouth closed, but his cheeks swelled. With a swallow, he forced the blood back down to his throat.


    He swallowed the blood because spitting out made him look disgraced, but that was not the only reason. Spitting out the blood would surely make the energy flow inside him become smooth, but it would also bring damage to his spiritual qi. If he could swallow the blood back into his body, as long as he could correct the energy flow inside afterward, he wouldn''t be weakened.


    That was quite a good plan, but the reality wasn''t nice to him. The blood was pushed out again, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. As he opened his mouth, the blood spurted out of his throat fifty feet far!


    To force the blood back into his body, he was hurting himself. He failed to control the blood, so he was even more severely hurt. As he spat out the blood, he started to stagger.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He could defeat Qiu Luo fully, but he was still only level seven of the Divinity Origin Stage. Bu Xiangfeng was already a Saint Origin Stage cultivator, so Elder Gui was definitely getting an easy defeat.


    As he spat out the blood, he realized Bu Xiangfeng had already withdrawn the oppressing power. Bu Xiangfeng was now staring at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    The fourteen men stared at Bu Xiangfeng in shock like he was a monster.


    Elder Gui was already one of the best cultivators in their sect, but Bu Xiangfeng''s power oppression had already hurt him severely. They were shocked.


    "Let''s go!" Elder Gui wiped the blood off his mouth and wanted to retreat. He now realized that this place was not somewhere they could fool around.


    ''This is their place. They can''t leave this place behind anyway. Next time, I will bring enough people with me.''


    "Go?" Bu Xiangfeng humphed and coldly said, "Where are you going? I did ask you to leave, but you wouldn''t listen. After staining my place, now you want to leave? You guys, come over and clean the floor right now. Clean the stinking blood of yours!"


    The fourteen men all felt humiliated.


    It was extremely humiliating.


    ''You hurt our man, and he spat blood because of it, yet you are not going to let it go yet. You won''t let us leave, and you even want us to clean the floor! Are you going to play us to death?''


    "Master Steward, isn''t it too much?" Elder Gui took a breath and said in a fierce voice, "You must know that every man has anger. We are weaker than you, but it is not a sure thing that we won''t defeat you if we fight together! It is always the right thing to show kindness to others because someday you will need it as well!"


    Bu Xiangfeng disdainfully smiled and suddenly moved. - Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah¡­-


    The fourteen men suddenly felt their faces were on fire. They were all slapped in the face!


    They all got their faces turned right, and each of them spat out blood and one tooth out of their mouth. One tooth flew out to the ground from each of them, no exception. The blood made a geometrical sign, and the teeth were in a straight line too.


    "Every man has anger, huh? Well, it sounds very interesting." Bu Xiangfeng said, with some murderous intent in his eyes, "Come on, show me your bottom line. Let me see what happens when your anger comes up?"


    As he slapped these people, they realized that it was easy for Bu Xiangfeng to kill them all!


    Even though they had fourteen men, it was impossible for them to retaliate.


    They were too weak to talk about anger or dignity, or anything that could provoke the powerful man!


    They knew that it was always a better choice to kill those who didn''t cave in!


    "What is your anger like? Show me!" Bu Xiangfeng looked at Elder Gui.


    Elder Gui gritted his teeth and kept breathing heavily. His two eyes were red like his blood, but he said nothing.


    "Haven''t I get it out yet?" Bu Xiangfeng tilted his head and said angrily, "Why is it so hard? Do you want me to do it again?"


    After that, he moved again.


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    Fourteen slaps in the face again.


    The fourteen men had done whatever they could to dodge, but nothing worked. They were trying so hard to get away, but they couldn''t. Bu Xiangfeng had slapped them in the face so hard within an instant. As they got slapped, they spat out blood and one tooth again, but this time they spat it out to the left.


    It was the same geometrical sign and straight line. It made the sign on the ground symmetric.


    Bu Xiangfeng had returned to where he stood after the slap. His clothes flew up in the air flows, and he looked so casual. Staring at the fourteen men, he blandly smiled and said, "Is your anger out? Just say it if you want me to do it one more time!"


    Nobody talked.


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and said, "Elder Gui, why don''t you say something? Come on, show me your anger¡­ I promise you, if you want me to do it again, I can make you Elder Ghost this time! Trust me!"


    "You impolitely showed up in my place and made trouble for me. You stained our floor, and actually dared to talk about anger." Bu Xiangfeng pointed at the floor and said, "Quickly! Each of you, clean your own mess on the floor!"


    "If you don''t clean it, I will kill you! I guess you won''t be lonely since there are fourteen of you here."


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed.


    The fourteen men were all full of grudge in their hearts, but every one of them realized the real situation they were in.


    They were so much weaker than Bu Xiangfeng that they didn''t even have a chance to attack in a fight, not to mention defeating him for vengeance!


    They would all get killed if they insisted.


    Elder Gui gritted his teeth and got down to clean the teeth and blood he had spat out.


    The others noticed that the elder started to clean the mess, so they did the same thing.


    They thought it was so lucky to find Qiu Luo in this place, and they had come with confidence. However, what they got was such an unexpected result!


    The despair in their hearts made them so piteous.


    Bu Xiangfeng stood on a side, staring at the fourteen men with a pair of cold eyes. Each of them was cleaning carefully, but in their eyes, there was still cruelty.


    "Over there! Are you blind?"


    "Quickly! There! You should get it clean too! Bastard! Do you know your filthy blood will bring mosquito? Son of a b*tch!"


    "You! You are not young anymore, are you? Did you spend your life being a f*cking stupid dog? Don''t you even know how to clean the floor? Wait, calling you a dog is humiliating to dogs. You are much worse than a dog!"


    Bu Xiangfeng kept humiliating the fourteen men.


    Some of the fourteen men almost spat out blood, but swallowed the blood back in, because they didn''t want to clean more!


    Qiu Luo was watching them at a distance, watching his enemies get humiliated by his companion. He held his hands as two fists, watching every detail of what happened to the fourteen men.


    He felt the blood boiling inside him!


    ''That is power!''


    ''If I were this powerful, who could get between me and my wife?''


    ''Who could hurt us?''


    ''Who dared to mess with us?''


    ''Bastards! You deserve this!''


    Qiu Luo almost got his chest exploded because of the anger raging inside.


    After a while, the men from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect had finally cleaned up the blood and teeth on the floor.


    Elder Gui was shaking and raised his head in anger, with blood on his mouth. He hurriedly wiped it out, in case it dropped to the floor again. He looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Master¡­ Are you¡­ Are you satisfied now¡­?"


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and said, "I told you to leave, but you just wouldn''t listen! You asked for this! I don''t get it. Why are you people of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect so cheap? Are you all donkeys?"


    Elder Gui was shaking, gritting his teeth, but said nothing.


    If he said anything, all he got was more humiliation. He decided to stay quiet!


    "I did not want to do this to you, because you are nothing to me¡­ But you are a bunch of f*cking losers from a f*cking cheap sect! You are all cheap!"


    Bu Xiangfeng seemed to be angry now. "Qiu Luo used to have a good wife, and they were such a happy couple, but it didn''t last a long time! Your f*cking prime master fancies his wife¡­ His wife refused your f*cking prime master, so your f*cking prime master killed the lady! That is not all! He broke Qiu Luo''s cultivation, and tortured him, humiliated him for decades¡­"


    "How could you do such filthy, dishonorable, disgusting things to somebody?"


    Bu Xiangfeng spat on the floor and said, "I was going to kill you, but Qiu Luo needs to take his vengeance with his own hands someday. That is why I decided to keep you alive. Otherwise, do you really think you can just clean the mess and walk away after staining the place of the Monarch''s Hall? Do you think you can still live? That is a joke!"


    Elder Gui closed his eyes, and just listened in silence.


    Things were different now. He thought it was just a quarrel between two aggressive men, but it turned out Bu Xiangfeng was doing this for Qiu Luo, which meant the man was an enemy to the Grey Parasol Sword Sect. No matter how humiliating it was, they had to endure it. They should do anything they could to stay alive, and took revenge someday after this!


    "What are you waiting for? Just go!" Bu Xiangfeng shouted.


    The fourteen men turned around at the same time.


    "Wait!" Bu Xiangfeng shouted.


    The fourteen men were all shaking. They didn''t want to stay and listen, but they just couldn''t move their feet.


    He didn''t dare to move!


    Bu Xiangfeng blandly said, "If you dare to come again, I will kill my own way up to the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, and slaughter everyone I see! Now mark that down and get the f*ck out of here! Cheap f*cking bastards!"


    The fourteen men all hastily ran away and didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Bu Xiangfeng was still saying with disdain behind their backs. "What a bunch of shameless f*cking cheap ants! Grey Parasol Sword Sect? Is there really a whole sect of you¡­? Holy f*ck! That is quite a good name for you, a dirty f*cking gray sect! A cheap f*cking sect!"


    ¡­

 1502 Saint Cloud Dan; How Could You?

    "Who is their f*cking primary ancestor¡­? I got to say he gave them the name of¡­"


    The fourteen men finally went far enough not to hear the humiliation¡­


    They were like abandoned dogs; gritting their teeth, bearing the humiliation, then quietly ran over two blocks, and then stopped. All of them spat out a mouthful of blood like they had agreed to do this at the same time!


    It was not surprising though. The fourteen men went through exactly the same thing. They were injured at the same time, and they suffered the attacks at the same time. Now that they could finally be relieved, they finally got to spit out the humiliating blood as soon as they could!


    "That was such a humiliation¡­" Elder Gui spat out a mouthful of blood. His red face turned golden, and then he fell backward and hit the floor.


    ¡­


    "Thank you, Brother Bu, for what you did." Qiu Luo was excited, and he walked to Bu Xiangfeng and bowed to him.


    Bu Xiangfeng nodded and made a sigh. He said, "Brother, I am leaving these people to you¡­ They are dead meat, waiting for you to butcher someday!"


    Qiu Luo emotionally nodded, and his eyes turned red.


    For so many years, he had never felt so elated. At this moment, the excitement in his heart was cheering him up to the top of the world.


    He understood.


    He knew that the young master and Bu Xiangfeng had done all that to the fourteen men only for him!


    The Monarch''s Hall was not ready yet. Even though they had Bu Xiangfeng, they didn''t need to mess with a medium scale sect, the Grey Parasol Sword Sect. Besides, that was not just offending the Grey Parasol Sword Sect!


    After what happened, the Monarch''s Hall and the Grey Parasol Sword Sect became sworn enemies!


    Each side would not stop until the other side died!


    It was all for one man, Qiu Luo.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, Brother Bu!"


    Ye Xiao walked out and said to Qiu Luo, "Qiu Luo, are you not confident?"


    Qiu Luo was surprised. Evidently, Ye Xiao had reached the weakest point of him. After a while, he said bitterly, "No, I am not. I don''t want to lie. The Grey Parasol Sword Sect is nothing to Brother Bu¡­ but for me, it is still too powerful for me to defeat."


    "There are some capable ones in the Grey Parasol Sword Sect. In my prime days, I couldn''t defeat those guys. Look at me now. I am way worse than before. I was not as good as Elder Gui back to the old days, but not this much weaker. I was quite confident about surpassing him. Now, I am not sure. I don''t know if I can even defeat Elder Gui, not to mention the entire Grey Parasol Sword Sect¡­"


    "By the way¡­ Brother Bu must be careful. Indeed, the fourteen men from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect couldn''t hurt you. In fact, I don''t think you will fear anybody in the Grey Parasol Sword Sect. However, the only living ancestor of their sect has reached the Saint Origin Stage. He is presumably as powerful as you."


    Bu Xiangfeng disdainfully smiled and said, "Saint Origin Stage? Hah hah¡­ Saint Origin Stage¡­"


    He fiercely said, "That ancestor guy is lucky that he didn''t come. Otherwise, I would send him to death right away!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit laughed and said, "Qiu Luo, have you lost your mind? You should open your eyes. Of course, you are not good enough to take your vengeance yet. It is true. However, think about the old days. Who saved you from that misery? What does he need to make you as good as you are now?"


    Qiu Luo was shocked and then enlightened. ''That''s right. I was dying, powerless, and broken¡­ The Heaven''s Corrupting Worm had gotten into my soul¡­ I was at the end of my life. Master saved me with those dan beads. Look at me now. I am almost back to my prime. How incredible it is!''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''As long as Master helps me, it won''t be difficult for me to improve more!''


    ''I shouldn''t be scared before it happens! I am ashamed!''


    Before Qiu Luo said something, the Dark Evil Spirit said, "Do you understand now? You need more confidence¡­ Master is going to make the rule of the reward and punishment system in the Monarch''s Hall. Whoever gets enough credits will be rewarded with a supreme dan bead. There are supreme level Mysterious Spirit Dan that provides one thousand years of cultivation, Limit-breaking Dan that helps in breaking limitations of a cultivation level, and other dan beads that could restore soul power and heal wounds. As long as you work hard enough, you can get anything!"


    "Do not think that it is easy. I do have those things that the Dark Evil Spirit mentioned, but you have to earn what you want on your own."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I won''t give them to you just for nothing. As long as you do more for me, you get more from me! Even if you need some Limit-breaking Dan beads to reach the Saint Origin Stage, it won''t be difficult for me to help.


    "As long as you earn enough credits, I will give you whatever you need!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t it said it loudly, but the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, Qiu Luo, and Bu Xiangfeng all heard it.


    It was like a song from heavens!


    Qiu Luo''s eyes lit up even more, and his face turned red. He made a salute and bowed. "Master, I will never say anything that underestimates myself. For me, a man who came back from death, losing faith is the most terrible thing. Afterward, I will only keep my sword ahead, fighting my way to the future and my vengeance!"


    After that, he turned around and left. He looked full of hope now.


    "You do have those things that the Dark Evil Spirit said, don''t you? You are not fooling Old Qiu, right?" Bu Xiangfeng tilted his head, staring at Ye Xiao. Apparently, he was quite sure if the Dark Evil Spirit was telling the truth.


    Ye Xiao didn''t answer the question. "Who do you think I am? Do you think I need to lie about that? My family clan sent me out to build my own empire in this martial world, and they surely have given me basic resources.


    "Well, they wouldn''t give me any good men, then they should at least give me enough materials. Otherwise, it will make me and my clan both hilarious jokes! They send me materials from time to time. Humph."


    "Otherwise, what do you think I build this Hall of Life and Death with? What do you think I used to keep it working? Why don''t you make a fortress of trees with lies?"


    Ye Xiao rolled up both eyes and said,


    Bu Xiangfeng thought for a while, and he didn''t think of anything to prove Ye Xiao wrong. At least, the supreme level Seven Returns Dan that Ye Xiao gave to Bai Long was already the best thing Bu Xiangfeng had ever seen in his life. Besides, the other three men all got a piece of Chaotic Purple Crystal. That made Bu Xiangfeng crazily jealous.


    He only promised to be a guard, so he figured it was inappropriate to ask Ye Xiao for the Chaotic Purple Crystal. Bu Xiangfeng thought that even the five sky kings might not be able to build such a luxurious fortress of trees!


    After the days on Ye Xiao''s side, Bu Xiangfeng truly regretted that he had said those words to Ye Xiao. "Good! I will wait! I will beg you¡­ I will beg for a position to serve you! Really? Will I hold your foot and cry for the position? Hah hah hah.."


    If he didn''t say this to Ye Xiao earlier, he would have already begged Ye Xiao for a chance to stay!


    He didn''t know that Ye Xiao was not telling all the truth though. Ye Xiao did have all those things, but he didn''t get them from any clans. He just decided to live as a descendant of the Ye Clan. He told the same lie so many times that it sounded just like the truth.


    When he said it, he was confident!


    It might be dishonorable to lie, but if telling lies could actually solve his problems, he would definitely do it. After all, he did not become this powerful by telling the truth, did he?


    He could even fool himself if he needed to. Lying to others was a piece of cake!


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled flatteringly and said, "Well¡­ Do you have¡­ Do you have some dan beads that are good for Saint Origin Stage cultivators? Can I have a look? I just want to check if it is true. Otherwise, how do I know if you are lying to me?"


    Ye Xiao squinted at him and said, "No way. You are not an honest man, so far as I know. What if you take it from me? Who is going to hold justice for me? The Defender Department is gone now!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was angry. "Don''t you trust me?"


    Ye Xiao chuckled and walked away.


    Bu Xiangfeng caught up with him and said, "How could you not trust me?"


    Ye Xiao looked back at Bu Xiangfeng and said with a cold smile, "How do you think of your decency? Come on."


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. After a while, he said, "I don''t think there is a problem¡­ I am a decent man¡­"


    "Fine. Swear it. Swear to the heavens that you won''t take it, then I will show you. I know that it is possible that you will still break your promise, but I would like to see how you shamelessly do it!"


    "I¡­"


    "What? Are you giving up? You don''t dare, do you?" Ye Xiao looked at him and said, "I know what you are thinking about! Come on, if you want to play any tricks, cut it off now. You are too young for that."


    Bu Xiangfeng was angry. "I will swear! I swear I won''t take it! I just don''t think you have such incredible things!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Well, open your eyes then!"


    He reached out one hand, but there was nothing. His hand was empty.


    "Where is the dan bead? What are you doing?" Bu Xiangfeng was confused.


    "Look at this. There is nothing, right?" Ye Xiao moved his hand closer to Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Old Bu, blow¡­ I am going to play magic. The supreme dan bead will come from nothing."


    Bu Xiangfeng''s face turned red. He raged up and said, "What do you think I am? A three-year-old kid? We all have spatial tools! Cut the nonsense now! Play magic, huh? You stupid fool!"


    Ye Xiao was a bit disgraced, and he was angry too. "Stop yelling, you d*ckhead! It''s coming!"


    With a small sound, a small jade bottle showed up in his hand.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate, just took out a dan bead from it. Suddenly, the glow of the dan shined up, and the scent of the dan spread.


    The two of them were in the Hall of Life and Death.


    As the dan bead showed up, Bu Xiangfeng couldn''t move his gaze away from the dan bead.


    Looking at the dan bead, Bu Xiangfeng said in a shaking voice, "This is¡­ This is Saint Cloud Dan¡­ Oh, my bloody hell¡­ Is there truly a supreme level Saint Cloud Dan? How is this possible¡­ How is this possible¡­?"


    The Saint Cloud Dan, a dan bead that helped Saint Origin Stage cultivators improve. When a cultivator reached the Saint Origin Stage, the dan beads that used to work for cultivation improvement didn''t work anymore.


    In fact, most of the materials became useless when a man was in the Saint Origin Stage.


    There was one thing that was incredibly useful for the Saint Origin Stage cultivators. It was the Saint Cloud Dan, which was made of all kinds of high-level materials from a special method.


    One Saint Cloud Dan bead provided one hundred years of cultivation to a Saint Origin Stage cultivator!


    One hundred years of cultivation didn''t seem to be much, but in the Saint Origin Stage, one hundred years of cultivation was definitely different from the other stages!


    Since the world had the Saint Cloud Dan, many dan makers tried to make higher-level Saint Cloud Dan. However, only some dan makers could make Saint Cloud Dan in the dan glow level. The Saint Cloud Dan in the dan mist level only existed in stories.


    What astonished Bu Xiangfeng was that Ye Xiao had taken out a Saint Cloud Dan at the supreme level, which was the highest level!


    How did Saint Cloud Dan at the supreme level improve a Saint Origin Stage cultivator?


    Nobody could even imagine.


    It was invincible. It was fabulous! It was¡­ It was good!


    Ye Xiao squinted at Bu Xiangfeng, who was apparently blank in the head. He kept pouring out several more Supreme Saint Cloud Dan, and Bu Xiangfeng''s eyes turned blue when staring at the dan beads.


    Apparently, there was a question in his head. ''Rob? Or not?''


    That was a good question!


    If he robbed the dan bead, he abandoned his reputation, his dignity, his honor, his bottom line, but he got the Supreme Saint Cloud Dan. It seemed to be a good deal, but¡­


    If he didn''t rob it, those were such coveted treasures¡­


    It was a tough choice to make!


    Ye Xiao intentionally made a long sigh, and then put the dan beads back into the jade bottle one by one. In a low voice, he said, "What a pity¡­ I am not going to need these dan beads in the short future¡­ I can exchange them for something else, but it seems to be such a waste¡­ Should I save them for the future, or should I just plan for what I need now? What do you think?"


    Bu Xiangfeng''s eyes were full of greed. He flatteringly smiled and said, "Don''t give them to others just for some regular things! What a waste! We all should do things for what we need now¡­"


    Ye Xiao stared at him and said, "Old Bu, are you okay? You are not making any sense. If I should choose to do it for what I need now, why should I save these dan beads for the future? What are you talking about?"


    Bu Xiangfeng said with a flattering smile, "Hah hah¡­ I mean¡­ Actually¡­ What I want to say¡­ What a coincidence! I think I need it right now¡­ You know? It would be great if I can have some¡­ These are perfect for me."


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and refused him directly. "You? Do you want me to give them to you? How could you? You are not a member of the Monarch''s Hall! You are just a guard that I hire. You don''t get to have these treasures!"


    ¡­

 1503 Chaos Arose; Recruitmen

    Bu Xiangfeng suddenly lost words. He was shocked.


    Ye Xiao turned around and said before he left, "Old Bu, stay cautious. Don''t let anybody make trouble in our place. I am going to do some cultivation, and I will contact the Brotherhood Alliance. I believe they have some Saint Origin Stage cultivators. My Saint Cloud Dan will be popular. I am sure they will give me a lot of valuable materials for my dan beads."


    After that, he walked into the Hall of Life and Death.


    Bu Xiangfeng stood right there, muddleheaded.


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''All those Saint Cloud Dan beads! Right before my eyes!''


    ''Those are Saint Cloud Dan beads in supreme level¡­''


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''He just won''t give even one to me¡­''


    ''And he is going to give them to others¡­ Of course, it will be popular! How could it not?''


    ''Does it mean I can only watch others eat it?''


    ''Kill me¡­''


    Bu Xiangfeng wanted to cry.


    He still remembered what Ye Xiao said to him. ''Old Bu, someday, you will beg to stay in the Monarch''s Hall!''


    When Ye Xiao said this, Bu Xiangfeng was disdainful. Now the word rang in his head again¡­


    He was so regretful. He might have already beg for the dan beads if he wasn''t too proud to do so. He was considering it at the moment, but he thought it was too much to hold Ye Xiao''s legs and beg with tears.


    Ye Xiao held the jade bottle with supreme dan beads and walked into the silent room that was in the back of the Hall of Life and Death. He was smiling like a weasel that had just successfully stolen a chicken.


    ''Bu Xiangfeng, do you want it?''


    ''Humph¡­ You know what to do.''


    ''Why should I give it to you if you don''t beg?''


    ¡­


    While Ye Xiao was doing everything he could to build the Monarch''s Hall, something else was happening.


    The entire City of Chaos was totally in turmoil.


    The City of Chaos, for the first time in a hundred thousand years, became a city of chaos!


    "The House of Chaotic Storms is recruiting. They will guarantee safety¡­"


    "The Hall of Returning Nature and the Xie League had a fight. The Xie League lost. The Hall of Returning Nature got three superior cultivators injured¡­ They are back to their headquarters now¡­"


    "The Brotherhood Alliance defeated the Thousands Law Sect. The Thousands Law Sect quit the competition in the City of Chaos¡­"


    "The Iron Sword Sect fiercely entered the City of Chaos, who has defeated the Flying Saber Sect."


    "The Theft Sect and the Boat Sect had a fight¡­ Both of them got severely weakened. The Mantis Sect took advantage of both sides¡­"


    "The Iron Cloths Alliance defeated the Flying Wolf Sect, and successfully occupied the house of the Li Clan in the east city."


    "The Brotherhood Alliance made a big move again, who got defeated and suffered a great loss while taking down the Great Central Hall, attacked by some mysterious cultivators."


    ¡­


    Messages kept coming to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao scanned over all the messages and threw them away. It seemed he was indifferent, but everything in the messages had been marked down in his mind.


    He realized that the Monarch''s Hall needed an enforcement department.


    A man truly knew what he needed when he was experiencing the situation.


    He wanted to make a reward and punishment system in the Monarch''s Hall, but how? What should a man do to get the things that he needed?


    How to evaluate one''s credit? There must be a clear standard, and there must be people who made sure everything followed the rules.


    To make sure everything worked, he needed a lot more people to work¡­


    Because he thought so much, he started to feel a headache. Day after day, he realized how difficult it was to become a good leader¡­


    Ye Xiao wasn''t good at it. In fact, the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, Qiu Luo, and Bu Xiangfeng all were not good at it. They needed a professional person who could make sure everything work efficiently.


    There was a man who used to work for the government in the City of Chaos, who was called the impartial Guan Tiemian. When he enforced the law, he was the most ruthless officer. When the Defender Department was gone, he became an enemy to many people. People who were offended by him all prepared to take revenge soon.


    After some investigation, Ye Xiao decisively recruited him and took care of his entire family. Guan Tiemian would be responsible for the financial affairs, auditing supervision, execution, investigation¡­ All in all, he was in charge of all the logistical supports!


    There was nobody who could help after all.


    One day after the old Guan Tiemian came, this level seven Mystery Origin Stage cultivator almost passed out because of too much work to deal with¡­


    "Old Master Guan, you have lived in the City of Chaos for so many years. I believe you have quite some connections in this city. Perhaps, you can recommend some friends of yours to me, and maybe I can entrust them our works¡­" Ye Xiao tried to convince the old man. "We will guarantee safety and generous payments¡­"


    The most valuable thing in the City of Chaos was not money, but safety¡­


    Old Master Guan was quite attracted to the safety insurance.


    Who didn''t have good friends?


    He invited not only his friends but also those he disliked but capable ones to come¡­


    Because of the effort of Old Master Guan, nearly thirty more people had come to work for Ye Xiao, all had brought their families to settle down¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t refuse any one of them. He needed as many people as there could be. He provided positions for all those men, and if some people turned out to be improper, he would just ask them to leave.


    Three days later, the Monarch''s Hall had the Enforcement Department, Audit Department, Finance Department, Supervision Department¡­ Now he had all kinds of departments for different daily affairs.


    He had recruited the head of the patrol in the Monarch''s Hall, and the rules of the patrol had been finished.


    After that, one awkward problem was right before his eyes. The logistic system was well built, but there was nobody who could manage the system.


    He had men for all the positions in the logistic system.


    However, he had only three warriors.


    Qiu Luo, Bai Long, and the Dark Evil Spirit!


    He had nearly one hundred men in different positions, but all these people were providing support to only three men!


    Ye Xiao was muddleheaded!


    ''F*ck it¡­ Worriers should come first in the recruitment!''


    ''I can''t let these people work just to kill time, can I?''


    ''Some local bullies and loafers will do¡­''


    ''The problem is¡­ It seems to be challenging to find any local bullies and loafers in the City of Chaos!''


    ''Where are the people?''


    ''Where is everybody?''


    Ye Xiao was distressed.


    Luckily, on that night, something changed.


    It was the Hall of Life and Death!


    The Hall of Life and Death, which was known as a place that provided a second chance to live!


    It was open!


    One dying man came for help¡­


    The reason was simple.


    That night, there was a big fight in the City of Chaos.


    The west city, controlled by the House of Chaotic Storms, got invaded by a lot of superior cultivators!


    Disguised cultivators fiercely ran into the area and slaughtered their way in.


    The acting headquarters of the House of Chaotic Storms in the west city got destroyed very quickly because it was the target of the invaders.


    The House of Chaotic Storms immediately made their counterattacks.


    However, people in black clothes kept coming into the west city, and they were all powerful cultivators!


    "Send messages to the other sects now!" A middle-aged man who took charge of the acting headquarters of the House of Chaotic Storms gave an order. His eyes blazed up sharp lights. Outside the room, people were fighting in blood and fire, but he was still in the room, giving orders.


    "Master¡­ There is no sign of the Hall of Returning Nature outside¡­ In fact, as I can see¡­ These are mostly itinerant cultivators¡­ If we send the messages now, will it make us in the wrong?" The assistant was hesitating.


    "You fool! Do you think the Hall of Returning Nature was stupid? They would never do this aboveboard, would they? They hired these itinerant cultivators to make the first wave of attacks! That is how they manage to hold the initiative in the fight!" The middle-aged man stared at the assistant.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Just send the message, and tell everybody the Hall of Returning Nature is attacking us! Even if these aren''t their men, they will be! We frame them!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The assistant didn''t hesitate anymore and finally sent the messages for help.


    After a while, some flickering sounds rang up in the sky one by one. People started to come and joined the battle.


    All the people in the battle were in black clothes, except people of the House of Chaotic Storms.


    The invaders all had a piece of white cloth on their sleeve, while the others had all different colors.


    They had to wear the cloth as a sign because it was late at night. They didn''t want to reveal their faces, so they had to show the sign on the sleeves, in case they attacked the wrong men!


    The battle lasts until the next morning.


    A huge explosive sound drew an end to the fight. In the governor''s house of the west city, there were hundreds of dead bodies, and people left the area¡­


    The sun had lit the sky bright, and everything was returned to silence.


    In the battle, there was still a smell of blood. The battle was done.


    The middle-aged man hadn''t shown himself the whole night. He just watched the fight with both hands behind the back, standing in the attic somewhere. His eyes were sharp like lightning. He recognized every man who came to attack the House of Chaotic Storms!


    He memorized every detail of the attackers, including the dead ones.


    It seemed he was making random decisions in the battle, but every decision he made was perfect.


    The sun was rising. People had left the west city. Qi Gang stayed silent.


    "Master, what should we do next?" The assistant had returned from the battle, who had been injured.


    "Clean it up as soon as we can. Be alerted to the other forces. Calm our men down and provide support to them in our territory." Qi Gang gave a simple answer and then left.


    "Yes! Master!"


    The assistant admired Qi Gang so much. They had worked together for many years. He knew that Qi Gang was dull and boring, but he also knew that Qi Gang was a schemer.


    After this fight, he knew more about Qi Gang.


    Qi Gang was still dull and boring. It seemed he didn''t do anything special and just stayed somewhere, giving orders while saying no useless words.


    As he stood right up there, his people seemed to have the greatest support in the heart.


    He casually gave some orders that didn''t seem to be rigorous, but they solved all the problems. He did well in dealing with the other forces that came to help. Although those forces all came to help, they weren''t getting well along with each other.


    Some forces were enemies.


    However, Qi Gang always casually pointed out somewhere that two forces should be separated. Nobody knew that their enemy also came to help the House of Chaotic Storms because of the brilliant arrangement of Qi Gang.


    How impressive!


    How much did he know about the relationship between any two forces? How meticulous was he?


    He might seem to be dull and boring, but that was why he was so reliable to his people.


    After all, they were all working for the same force.


    ''Master Qi has done a great job tonight. He did just as well as Master Bai sometimes¡­ I never question Master Bai''s decisions.''


    ''But¡­ Why would I feel unhappy about Master Qi?''


    ''Perhaps¡­ I am jealous of him.''


    ''I have to change.''


    When the assistant left, he was lost in thoughts.


    Power was the most important in the martial world. If one was not powerful enough, working for a powerful organization was a good idea. It was important to be loyal to the organization, but also important to get along well with the others. Solidarity was the most important thing to keep everybody safe.


    ¡­


    "Master, we were attacked in the City of Chaos. Over seven thousand people came to attack, but most of them were itinerant cultivators who fought for money. People from the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t show up. We have killed over six hundred invaders, including some influential figures, such as¡­"


    "There are people from other forces who have come to help, and they are¡­ Some forces didn''t come¡­ Here is the list of the forces who helped, listed from the most helpful one to the least¡­"


    "The Hall of Returning Nature made a big move. I think it is a test, and they will make another move soon¡­"


    "We were expecting them to come, and we were well prepared, but we still got damaged¡­ Our men are anxious. The west city needs another superior cultivator to bring confidence to our men¡­ and it must be a top-level cultivator. Please, master¡­"


    "People in the City of Chaos are rich. I think we can get enough money from our area¡­"


    ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

 1504 Who Can Help Me?

    Qi Gang had written a long report. Before he sent it to the headquarters of the House of Chaotic Storms, he read it, modified it, and transcribed it.


    He knew that his master needed the report as a reference to make a further plan.


    His master wouldn''t care about what they could get from the City of Chaos, not to mention the west city, but Qi Gang knew that what happened in this place would help his master learn the situation in the martial world. The attitude of the other forces would influence the plans his master made for the future.


    What he had to do was to tell his master everything he knew, and that would be useful for his master''s great plan.


    After the message was sent, Qi Gang stood up. The east of the sky was turning bright. The sun was rising. He was frowning. It seemed there were still things that troubled him.


    ''The real chaos that concerns the House of Chaotic Storms hasn''t come yet¡­ but it will come at any time.''


    ''There is no doubt that the House of Chaotic Storms had expanded fast in recent years, but it is too fast¡­ Our foundation isn''t strong enough. The young master is a wise man, and he definitely has realized this problem. I just don''t understand why he still chose to do this.''


    ''I don''t know why, but I have this feeling. The Hall of Returning Nature should be the biggest enemy to the House of Chaotic Storms, but Master doesn''t seem to care about it that much¡­''


    ''Why does Master devote so much to develop so fast? Why did he risk so much for it? What for? Is it necessary?''


    ''Does he want to reach the top of the world?''


    ''Or do we have another enemy?''


    ''Is it the Brotherhood Alliance?''


    ''Or are we going to fight the five royal clans?''


    Qi Gang was lost and blank. The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. He felt like the House of Chaotic Storms whom he pledged allegiance with was more and more unacquainted to him¡­


    ¡­


    "Medicine! Quick! Get me the medicine¡­"


    "Do we have any more medicine that stops bleeding?"


    "What?"


    "That''s impossible! How could this be incurable? No way! Impossible¡­"


    Somewhere in the city, there was a small inn.


    A few people stayed together. Anger, anxiety, and despair spread among them.


    "Big Brother, you¡­ Please, stay strong. We will find a cure! We will¡­ Doctor, please¡­ Do something! Save my brother! Please¡­ Please help him¡­"


    A middle-aged man anxiously begged the doctors who stood around. He was sweating in fear and anxiety.


    There were also a few dan makers and pharmacists, who were slightly shaking their heads helplessly.


    Another middle-aged man was lying on the bed. If he stood up, he must be as tall, and as strong as a mountain¡ªbut now he was lying on the bed, with a colorless face. He was dying.


    He was still conscious, but there was a bloody hole in his chest. His inner organs were half damaged. It seemed nobody was able to save a man like this.


    He hadn''t passed away yet, only because the spiritual qi hadn''t gone yet. It was the spiritual qi that kept him breathing.


    It wouldn''t last long, though. He was not going to make it.


    The City of Chaos was in chaos. Within one night, over ten thousand men got hurt. Dan makers and pharmacists were badly needed everywhere. These people had the power to gather several dan makers and pharmacists, so they must be both powerful and wealthy. It was difficult to get a dan maker or a pharmacist with money. In the City of Chaos, money and power were both needed!


    The dan makers and pharmacists showed them a helpless face, and the middle-aged man with big beards felt like he was struck by lightning. He was broken down. His lips were shaking, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Men do not easily shed tears, but when they do, then they are truly sad. There was always a moment when a man was truly sad, and that was when the tears filled their eyes!


    His tough body suddenly became like boneless as it weakly dropped. He covered his face with both hands, and the unstopped tears flowed through his fingers.


    "Here! Do something here! Stop the blood. You two, get over and do it now!" A voice of a lady, who was on the bed, urging the others.


    The lady was sitting cross-legged by the side of the dying man. She kept one hand pushing on the man''s chest, pouring her pure and strong spiritual energy into the man''s body. She was holding the heart of the man and slowed down the spiritual qi of the man.


    It was an extreme laborious method to extend the man''s life. The lady must be an extraordinary cultivator, but her face became colorless because she had spent too much energy for too long. Sweats flowed down her face. Apparently, she was going to use up her energy, but she didn''t give up.


    The lady''s eyes were filled with desperate craziness. She didn''t give up, even though there was no hope. It seemed that as long as the man was still alive, her world was still alive.


    She wouldn''t give up.


    If the last bit of the man''s life energy was gone, and if the man died, then the lady''s world died with him. She might still live, but her heart would die with him!


    Two other men were taking care of the wound in the dying man''s chest. Again and again, they patiently pasted the wound with medicine. Bit by bit, they used their purest spiritual qi to heal the wound.


    The three people were doing their best, but it seemed to be helpless. It did keep the man alive, but it wouldn''t last long. The man was dying!


    Apparently, it wouldn''t take long for death to take this man down to the netherworld!


    "It won''t work¡­" The dying man on the bed smiled bitterly and said. His eyes were dim. "Guys¡­ Don''t waste your energy. I¡­ I am done¡­ You are giving me your life energy. It won''t work, and you will die too!"


    The lady in black clothes didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t hear the man. She gritted her teeth and kept pouring her energy into the man''s body. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood¡­


    As she spat out the blood, her spiritual power, which was going to be used up, was refilled again, as if it were inexhaustible.


    "No¡­ Sister!"


    The other two men who were also pouring spiritual qi to help the dying man weren''t happy to see that. Instead, they were frightened.


    The lady had operated some sort of mystic technique to sacrifice a part of her life and turn it into her spiritual energy. She was refilling her energy by consuming her life. Of course, it worked, but such an extreme method only brought her temporary relief regardless of the consequences. It wouldn''t last long, and it wouldn''t save the man!


    "Feng''er!" The man on the bed was frightened. He tried to stop her, and said, "Please¡­ Don''t do this!"


    The lady bitterly smiled but insisted on operating the mystic technique¡­


    "Stop her now, you guys!" The man anxiously shouted.


    His voice was getting weaker and weaker. He had already calmed down and tried to embrace death peacefully, but now he was anxious and worried.


    The lady said, "Big Brother, I like you for a long time. I always want to be your wife¡­ We are so close, and I never wanted to tell you. As long as I can stay with you, I am happy. Now¡­ you are dying. If you are dead, and I am alive, I am just a dead body that still walks."


    "You can''t command me anymore¡­" Feng''er bitterly smiled and said, "I am responsible for my own life. I would rather use up every bit of my energy, burn out my life than just to watch you die in front of me!"


    Feng''er¡ªthe lady in black clothes, in a low voice, said decisively, "If you are going to die, I will die before you. Let me go to the netherworld with you. I don''t want you to go alone. I am going to be on your side!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    As she was talking, her hands became warmer, and she poured the energy into him faster.


    Apparently, she was sacrificing herself to keep the man she loved alive.


    When her life energy was exhausted, the man would die, and she would die as well. However, she still did it, without hesitation!


    What she did was not going to save the man. What she did was just to die with the man. It was not saving the man, but killing herself. All she wanted was to die before her beloved man did!


    However, she didn''t hesitate!


    She did what she said.


    "If you are going to die, I will die before you. Let me go to the netherworld with you. I don''t want you to go alone. I am going to be on your side!"


    Her eyes were filled with desperation and craziness. She talked like nothing mattered. "Brother, if killing myself can make you live for one second longer, I will let you live for one second longer! It is worthwhile!"


    The middle-aged man on the bed powerlessly closed her eyes. He knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t stop the lady. Warm tears flowed off his eyes, and he said, "It is my fault¡­ It is all my fault¡­ I shouldn''t have insisted on joining this battle. My stubbornness has brought us to this situation¡­"


    "Brother, we made the decision together." The other two men seemed to be regretful as well. "It is our fault. You didn''t agree¡­ we convinced you. We wanted the money¡­."


    The two tough guys who had climbed out from blood and fire in the martial world actually started to cry in tears.


    They wouldn''t forget what happened in the battle. When they were in danger, their big brother appeared and stood in front of them, protected them but got hit by a lethal strike. The two men were so regretful at this moment.


    If not that they insisted on joining the battle for profits, and if their big brother didn''t need to save them from a critical attack, then he would never get so severely injured, because he was such a good cultivator. They wished their big brother didn''t save them, because if they died and not their big brother, things would be much better for all of them!


    The middle-aged man who was talking to the dan makers and pharmacists wanted to find a way to save the dying man. When he heard Feng''er said, "I like you for a long time. I always want to be your wife", he was shocked.


    He turned around and looked at Feng''er. He was sad, desperate, and self-condemned.


    He had always been chasing Feng''er for so many years, from silent loving care to aboveboard advances. All the brothers, including the big brother, had helped him. Feng''er kept rejecting his advances, and the man thought she was just shy.


    He knew that Feng''er treated their big brother differently, but he pretended it meant nothing. At this moment, he finally realized that Feng''er was so deeply in love with their big brother.


    He loved her, but she loved their big brother, and the lucky man didn''t reply to her love! Did their big brother knew, or did he not?


    ''He knows! He is a smart man. He acted like he didn''t know, only because he didn''t want to hurt me. They should be together, but they didn''t, because of me. Now it is too late¡­''


    "I am guilty! I caused pain to the three of us!" He got down on his knees and said sorrowfully.


    ''Because of my wishful thinking, they never faced the relationship between them. Now they are both dying!''


    The middle-aged man wished he could die for his big brother!


    The lady and the dying man looked at each other, with love and care in their eyes. Nobody could stand between them. Nothing could separate them!


    Not even death!


    Similar things used to happen several times, but the man didn''t realize it. He just kept making advancing moves, hoping his insistence would touch the lady''s heart, but he neglected the true love between the lady and his big brother!


    After a while, as Feng''er kept consuming her life energy, her hair started to become colorless¡­


    She was becoming older¡­


    Wrinkles kept showing up on her face¡­


    "What have I done¡­ I was so selfish. I was so blind¡­ I failed you both¡­ Oh, heavens¡­" The middle-aged man got down on his knees and said painfully, "Oh, heavens¡­ Please, strike down a bolt of lightning and send me to death¡­"


    The other two men were also despaired. They had almost used up their energy too.


    That middle-aged man suddenly rushed to a dan maker, as if the dan maker was his only hope, and said, "Is there really nothing we can do? Is it really incurable? Can''t we even try to do something?"


    They had asked the same questions again and again for a long time.


    As he asked it the last time while his lips were shaking, his eyes were filled with craziness and despair. He suddenly knelt and said, "Mister Wang, please, you are a dan maker. Please, save my big brother. Save him¡­"


    "The Hall of Returning Nature! The House of Chaotic Storms!" He suddenly shouted angrily, "I, Du Qing, will not let this go until death stops me!"


    The dan maker looked at the dying man on the bed, and the other brothers who were all frustrated only made a sigh, and said, "There is nothing I can do to help¡­ Wait¡­ Oh?"


    It seemed he had come up with an idea.


    The four men and the lady heard the dan maker, so they all looked at him with expectations.


    The dan maker couldn''t be sure, but he said, "I am definitely out. Your brother is too severely damaged. I can''t bring him back. However, I heard something a few days ago¡­ I don''t know if it is reliable, but if it is, your brother may still have a chance to live. I just can''t make sure if it is reliable¡­ Perhaps, it is a chance for you, but it also seems to be just a story!"


    "What chance? What story?" The four people were all excited and widely opened their eyes.


    At this moment, this message was like a straw from the bank in a man''s hand, who was drowning in the water.


    It might not work, but it was hope. The four people all got spirited up a little!


    They would love to try anything that could bring them a chance to save their big brother, and they would do it at their best!"


    "Listen¡­ I heard that there is a special place in the City of Chaos, which is called the Hall of Life and Death¡­ It cures all dying men, and it is said that they can save all dying men¡­ There are conditions, though¡­ To get their treatment, there are two options. First, they save your life for free, but you have to pledge allegiance to them. Second, they save your life and charge a huge amount, and you have to do them one favor. You have to do what they ask you to do, no matter where you are, whom you work for when it is and what it is. You have to do it¡­ Apart from that, if they save you, you can''t turn against them, ever."


    "Those are the two options. They only save people who are beyond the Divinity Origin Stage. Weak cultivators are not welcomed¡­"


    The dan maker bitterly smiled and said, "People talk about it all the time recently, but I don''t hear anything about anybody saved by them. For us, it is just like a joke¡­ Who would agree to those stupid terms anyway?"


    "The Hall of Life and Death?" The lady hastily asked, "Where is it?"


    ¡­

 1505 Life or Death in the Hall of Life and Death

    "It is in the city¡­ They say it is on a big tree¡­ I don''t know if it is true¡­" The dan maker was speaking, and the four people were already ready to go.


    The two guys directly raised up and carried the bed, while the other two were leading the way. The lady kept consuming her life energy to keep the dying man alive. They were leaving.


    "You¡­ Guys¡­" The dan maker was surprised. "Are you sure you want to go? I¡­ You know¡­ I only heard it from others¡­ I am not sure if it is true¡­"


    "True or not, it is our only hope. We must go! We will crawl to that place if our legs are broken!"


    "To join them, to serve them, to do one thing for them¡­ As long as they can save my big brother''s life, I am willing to be treated like a dog by them!"


    Du Qingkuang''s eyes were filled with tears, and he walked out of the room first.


    With a sound of flickering the air, they had gone. It shocked the dan makers that they actually moved so fast.


    In the sky.


    The four men were carrying a bed, rushing toward the central area of the City of Chaos like a shooting star.


    It was the Hall of Life and Death!


    The four of them were all praying, hoping that the information was real¡­


    ''As long as you can really bring anybody back from death, we will serve you, we will be willing to cut our heads down for you¡­ The only thing we want is to save our big brother!''


    ¡­


    It was the Hall of Life and Death!


    A big tree made the Hall of Life and Death. The big three that people were talking about grew up a thousand feet in a day, reached the sky in three days. It became a vivid sign in the City of Chaos. Everybody saw it.


    Du Qingkuang and the others were all good cultivators. They saw the tree in the city. When they saw it, they were all spirited up.


    "Faster! Faster!" The lady, Feng''er was urging the others. She turned around and gently said, "Big brother, we are almost there¡­ You have to stay with us! We are close now! You will be fine soon!"


    The dying man looked so soft, looking at her haggard face.


    "Feng''er¡­ If I can survive this¡­ I will marry you. I promise! I like you¡­ I like you for many years¡­"


    Feng''er shed tears and said, "Absolutely! Absolutely! I am waiting! I will wait! We will be married in this life¡­"


    Du Qingkuang seemed to see some other people carrying a stretcher and crazily moving fast to the big tree!


    He was shocked, and then said, "Guys, we must move fast! We can''t let them go before us¡­"


    Every second mattered. One second later, they might lose the opportunity.


    The man was dying, but he was not the only one. Too many people got injured in the City of Chaos.


    The two men who carried the bed spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Apparently, they were burning their own life energy as well!


    They moved forward, fast like a shooting arrow.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was in the Hall of Life and Death, setting up some beds for the patients to come.


    Ye Xiao was the only man who could change the interior structure of the fortress of trees. Erhuo could do something to help because it existed beyond the level system. The others couldn''t move anything in the fortress, because if they did, the array formations would attack them!


    The energy that was activated by the East-rising Purple Qi in the fortress¡ªsupported by the one hundred and eight pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystal¡ªcould even kill Bu Xiangfeng if he dared to break the fortress.


    However, he had no basis for this conclusion. After all, he had no idea how powerful Bu Xiangfeng truly was, and how powerful a Saint Origin Stage cultivator could be!


    After the beds were set, Ye Xiao was thinking. ''Should I put another array formation to collect spiritual energy in my room?''


    ''The fortress is not only a place for treatments but also a perfect place for cultivation. The spiritual qi in the fortress was increasing fast. The spiritual qi in the air was almost as dense as in the Boundless Space. It will be quite a waste not to use it!''


    ''Hmm¡­ Where should I put the array formation? In my room? Where?''


    While he was thinking, somebody was shouting in haste outside. "Is this the Hall of Life and Death? Where is the marvelous doctor? Where are you? Come out and help¡­"


    ''Now? People have come for help?''


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He was not so happy because nobody came for help. Now that people came, he was a bit nervous. After all, he was not a marvelous doctor. No matter how he wanted people to call him a marvelous doctor, he was not one!


    After a while, Bai Long got in.


    "Master, people have come for help. The man is dying. They have no time to waste."


    Ye Xiao said, "Show them in then."


    He then pushed one hand down, and the room was filled by the purple qi. Because of the purple qi in the air, nobody could see his face, not even face to face.


    Ye Xiao was wrapped by the purple qi, which made him look pretty mysterious.


    He learned this from Xuan Bing. Xuan Bing used to cover herself with the dark fog, while Ye Xiao covered himself with the purple qi, which made him thirty percent more dignified, mysterious, and unconventional!


    Footsteps sounded hastily. Somebody talked to Bai Long, "Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­"


    Somebody else shouted outside again. "Where is the marvelous doctor of the Hall of Life and Death? Help¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit''s voice sounded. "The most important thing in the Hall of Life and Death is destiny and rules. One has entered first. The others should wait. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave."


    After that, people groaned and sighed¡­


    Everybody knew that in the fortress, what happened concerned life and death. Before anybody went out, nobody dared to do anything reckless.


    Dan makers and pharmacists were the most important roles in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, and Ye Xiao was now a marvelous doctor. Even though nothing ever proved that he was a marvelous doctor, people still didn''t dare to risk their chance to live!


    Bu Xiangfeng slowly walked over. He had seen all those people who crowded at the door of the Hall of Life and Death before he got close, and he was shocked. That was not all, because more and more people were approaching from everywhere.


    He was astonished.


    ''I have only told five men out there¡­ Well, I understand if there are five groups of people who know this place¡­ I haven''t told anybody else!''


    ''I am sure that these people are definitely not from the five groups of people that I sent the message to!''


    ''None of them!''


    ''How do they know?''


    ''All of a sudden¡­ All these people crowded over¡­ Are they here for proper treatment, or just to hang around¡­?''


    ''Why do I feel like everybody knows now?''


    ''This is¡­ This should be a secret message!''


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked, and also freaked out.


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    He was sure that the five men he informed earlier were all quiet guys who didn''t like to talk. Two of them would even stay quiet for half a year. So far as he remembered, these two were like dead men¡­


    ''How come?''


    ''I have just told the message to people who don''t talk! Why so many people knew?''


    ''It doesn''t make sense! It is unbelievable!''


    More and more people had come to wait for a second chance to live. Bu Xiangfeng felt a headache and also felt embarrassed.


    ''Damn it¡­ I only told five men¡­''


    ''How did they spread the message so fast? The kid was right again¡­ This is unbelievable!''


    ''The five men are all silent people¡­''


    ¡­


    "Where is the marvelous doctor?"


    "Where is the marvelous doctor? My brother is dying! We need his help! Where is he?"


    "My sister is dying¡­ Please, save my sister¡­ I will promise you anything¡­ Anything you want¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Help my boy, please¡­ I am begging¡­"


    "What took him so long¡­? Come on¡­"


    ¡­


    The crowd was in agitated noise.


    Some of them almost lost control, trying to rush into the room to force Ye Xiao to cure their people¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng coughed and walked through the crowd with an expressionless face.


    He walked directly to the door of the Hall of Life and Death. Between the two giant trees, he tilted his head and said nothing. He and the two trees were like one great wall. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    He suddenly showed up in front of the crowd, and the vibe showed that he was on the marvelous doctor''s side. "Who dares to get in without permission should step over my body first!"


    "It is the Farewell Sword! Bu Xiangfeng!"


    Somebody exclaimed in the crowd.


    Suddenly, it became so quiet. Nobody dared to talk.


    Bu Xiangfeng was the Number Three in the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, who was known as a loner in the martial world. Everybody wondered why he would stand up for the Hall of Life and Death.


    "Brother Bu, how come you are here? Did the marvelous doctor save your life? Is that why you serve him?" A big man in the crowd apparently had a great imagination. He was happy to see Bu Xiangfeng, and he said, "Old Bu, you know the marvelous doctor! Great! Talk to him¡­ Help my son¡­ My son¡­ is dying¡­"


    On the big guy''s side, there was a beautiful middle-aged woman, who was holding a young man in her arms. Tears filled her eyes. As she looked at Bu Xiangfeng, she thought he was the savior, so she started to smile happily. The woman was crying and smiling at the same time.


    That was reasonable, wasn''t it? It was always easier since their friend was working for the doctor.


    The others heard the big guy''s words, so they were all spirited up. After all, they didn''t know whether the marvelous doctor was as good as the message said. However, if Bu Xiangfeng was willing to serve this place, it proved that this place saved lives! They all believed Bu Xiangfeng served the doctor to return the favor of saving his life!


    That was why they were all hopeful!


    "What?" Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. "Why¡­ Why are you here? Is that¡­ Is that¡­"


    The big guy, who was in a brocade robe made a sigh and said angrily, "That''s right. This is my stupid son, who has no idea how high the sky can be¡­ He had just spent a few days in the martial world, and he thought he was powerful enough to take the reward from the Hall of Returning Nature. Oh, hell¡­ When we knew he was going to join the battle, it was too late. The fight was on. It was such a bloody war last night. We almost died because of anxiety. When we reached the battle, he had been beaten up so bad that he was dying¡­ We took him out and went to the dan makers and pharmacists in the city, but none of them could help. In the end, we heard about the Hall of Life and Death, so here we are¡­ I didn''t expect to see you here, brother! The heavens blessed my son¡­ My son is going to be safe¡­"


    As he was talking, he was shaking his head. His eyes kept watching his son, and he was anxious and worried.


    "Old Bu¡­ Brother¡­ I am begging you¡­ Please, ask the marvelous doctor to save my son. We will promise anything. We can give him our lives¡­" The middle-aged woman suddenly got down on her knees and started to beg Bu Xiangfeng. Tears ran out of her eyes.


    "Please, don''t¡­ Sister¡­ What are you doing? Please get up¡­" Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. He stepped aside and moved ahead to hold the woman up.


    The man and his wife were not just some ordinary cultivators. They were the leader and the lady of the Dark Wind Mountain, a famous alliance of itinerant cultivators. The two of them were both powerful figures, who were both one of the ten most powerful figures in the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List. Moreover, they always fought together. When they fought together, even Bu Xiangfeng had no easy chance to win.


    Bu Xiangfeng had his own secret techniques though. He was able to kill the couple in a fight but had to sacrifice his own life too. It was pointless to start a fight like that, wasn''t it?


    Bu Xiangfeng met his old friends, and his old friends were begging him now. He did know the marvelous doctor, as they said, and he truly didn''t want to let them down.


    Bu Xiangfeng held the lady up and checked the young man. He was frightened. The young man''s throat was pierced and there was a big hole in his head; another big hole in his chest, while the third hole was near his dantian¡­


    The young man was still breathing, but the breath was all that proved him alive¡­


    ''Holy hell¡­ How is he going to save a man who is so severely injured?'' Bu Xiangfeng was frightened.


    ¡­

 1506 Temporary Life Dan

    Anyone of the injuries could have killed the young man, and the young men carried four¡­


    He was obviously a dead body, only a dead body that breathed¡­


    The man and his wife must have done an incredible job to keep their beloved son alive.


    Bu Xiangfeng knew that Ye Xiao had given Bai Long a supreme level Seven Returns Dan bead. Ye Xiao had shown him a supreme level Saint Cloud Dan bead as well. That aside, Ye Xiao had a lot of Chaotic Purple Crystal stones. He knew Ye Xiao was incredibly rich. Whenever Ye Xiao took out a treasure, it was a challenge to Bu Xiangfeng''s patience.


    He wanted to rob Ye Xiao all the time, because of all those precious treasures. He thought that even though Ye Xiao was not a pharmacist or a dan maker, his treasures could help him cure most of the patients. However, he didn''t believe he could save this young man!


    The young man''s throat was broken, so it was difficult to keep breathing. His brain was broken, so he had lost consciousness. His heart was broken, so he couldn''t move anymore. His dantian was broken, so he was totally wasted. He couldn''t even use his own spiritual qi to recover himself. Bu Xiangfeng didn''t believe there was anything in the world that could save this broken man. It would be a miracle if this man was saved from death!


    Bu Xiangfeng couldn''t imagine what the couple had done to keep this young man alive. It was already an unbelievable thing! Bu Xiangfeng thought this was already a miracle!


    "My wife is connecting my son''s life with hers, to keep him alive¡­" The big guy got his eyes filled with tears. "Brother¡­ If he dies, my wife¡­ my wife will die too¡­"


    "What?" Bu Xiangfeng was shocked.


    Life Sharing Technique!


    Only people beyond Saint Origin Stage could use this incredible mystic technique. It was the last technique a cultivator wanted to use. It created a connection that linked two people, which allowed the two people to share the cultivator''s life.


    No matter how badly one was injured, he or she wouldn''t die if connected with a living cultivator''s life!


    It was a great technique, but it had an obvious shortage. The technique broke the cultivator''s cultivation, and if the target dies eventually, the cultivator dies too!


    In fact, Saint Origin Stage cultivators were all too powerful to use such a technique desperately.


    Besides, if the target needed to be saved by the Life Sharing Technique, he or she must be dying. Saint Origin Stage cultivators were not fools. Most of them wouldn''t take the risk of dying with the target. Every Saint Origin Stage cultivator could do it, but most of them wouldn''t do it!


    The lady of the Dark Wind Mountain had used the technique trying to save her son. Mother''s love was a miracle!


    "Lady, this is reckless!" Bu Xiangfeng stamped on the floor and made a sigh.


    Their son was going to die because of the lethal wounds, and it was impossible to save him.


    However, the lady actually chose to use the Life Sharing Technique!


    It was killing herself!


    The lady looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Old Bu, I know this is not a good idea, but this is our only son¡­ If he dies, I don''t know what I am living for¡­ I would like to sacrifice my life for the chance to bring him back¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. He made a sigh and thought, ''I guess only a mother could sacrifice for a child like this!''


    "Brother, please¡­ Can you ask the marvelous doctor to see my son earlier?" The big guy stared at Bu Xiangfeng.


    I fact, not only the big guy but also all the others was looking at him, begging him.


    ''There are too many people waiting for the treatment now. Some of them are going to die before the kid. If we fail to save them all, it won''t be a problem. If we save the kid but can not save the others, they will hate us. I can keep everything peaceful for some time, but when they are angry, I am not sure¡­''


    "I think we all agree that time means life now¡­ Every second matter¡­" Bu Xiangfeng took a breath and said, "Brother, don''t worry. I will ask the marvelous doctor whether there is something we can do to keep our people alive before he can get to us¡­"


    "Thank you, brother!" The leader of the Dark Wind Mountain was grateful.


    "Guys, don''t worry. I am going to meet him now, and I will come back as soon as I can with his answer." Bu Xiangfeng talked to the others.


    "Thank you, Brother Bu!"


    "Thanks, Master Bu."


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng turned around and ran into the fortress.


    The others were all looking forward to his return¡­


    ¡­


    Du Qingkuang and the other three had arrived first with their big brother on the bed.


    They were lucky that the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death was wide enough for the bed to get through!


    When the four of them entered the place, the air inside was filled with purple qi. In the middle of the room, there seemed to be a man, who was like a mysterious man sitting on the purple clouds.


    The purple qi around them seemed to be full of energy. They just walked in the qi, and they felt spirited.


    The dying man on the bed was breathing a little more strongly.


    It was just a little better, but Feng''er was already surprised and happy. She was full of hope now.


    "Is that the marvelous doctor of the Hall of Life and Death?" Feng''er hurriedly asked. Her voice didn''t sound like a girl anymore but like an old lady.


    "No, I am not a marvelous doctor. I am not even a doctor. I am the master of the Hall of Life and Death." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Who is there? What is the problem? What level is he at? Do you know the rules here?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "We do!" The four people said at the same time, "We promise! If you can save my brother, we will serve you for the rest of our lives!"


    ''I don''t care if he is a marvelous doctor or not. I just need him to save our big brother!''


    Ye Xiao took a breath and said, "That is a deal! Take him over."


    Feng''er held the man up and carried him to Ye Xiao. She put him on the bed that was wrapped by the purple qi under Ye Xiao''s instruction.


    Ye Xiao pretended to be mystic, walking over to the man with the purple qi around him. He had a look at the man and said, "He is dying indeed¡­"


    "Please, Master, is it possible to cure him?" Feng''er was anxious.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while. While he was silent, the four men felt like falling into endless darkness¡­


    "Of course. There isn''t a marvelous doctor in the Hall of Life and Death, but we do save people from death." Ye Xiao sighed. He didn''t know that the first patient was already this difficult.


    The man on the bed was almost just a dead body¡­


    Was it possible to cure a man like that?


    Erhuo was not sure. Was it possible to cure a man like that with the supreme dan beads?


    ''Come on, Erhuo!'' Ye Xiao was urging Erhuo.


    It was pointless to waste time talking. To let Erhuo save the man as soon as possible was the right thing to do!


    ¡­


    In the Space, Erhuo was jumping up and down everywhere, taking out all kinds of materials from the Mountain of All Medicines and the Wood Space. The materials all flew into Erhuo''s hands and then disappeared. Some special energy was rising in the Boundless Space.


    Endless spiritual qi rushed into Erhuo''s small body¡­


    After that, some supreme dan beads were popping up in the purple jade plate in front of Erhuo.


    "Temporary Life Dan"


    "The energy from the materials will keep anybody alive for some time!"


    "Take it and hold on for a while."


    Erhuo meowed.


    Ye Xiao grabbed some of the dan beads with his big hand. That could perfectly save some time.


    After a while, he was back to himself. He looked at the man and asked, "What is his name?"


    "The Great Thunder, Lei Dongtian." Du Qingkuang said.


    Ye Xiao nodded and suddenly shouted, with a stream of purple like energy shooting out from his eyes. "Lei Dongtian!"


    That was an abrupt shout that struck like a bolt of lightning.


    Lei Dongtian clearly felt that his soul that was almost gone was shaken. He automatically answered to Ye Xiao''s shout.


    Ye Xiao reached out one hand fast and pushed a dan bead into Lei Dongtian''s mouth.


    It was a Temporary Life Dan bead he had just grabbed from Erhuo''s plate!


    ¡­

 1507 Death to Life; Irresistible Lure!

    The dan bead melted in Lei Dongtian''s mouth. He groaned and felt the warm flow in his chest. He felt so comfortable, like bathing in the warm water. The life energy kept running away slowly, but there was a powerful stream of new life energy pouring into his body. Nobody knew whether he was going to make it or not, but it was sure that he wouldn''t die for some time¡­


    "You can take your hands away now. If you keep doing this to keep him alive, you will die before he does!" Ye Xiao said in a low voice, talking to Feng''er.


    "Take my hands away? Is he alright now?" Feng''er was surprised and happy.


    "I just fed him one Temporary Life Dan bead, so I think even death itself will have to wait for some time before your man dies."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "In other words, it is impossible that he will die in the short future. You can stay here and take care of him now because I need to get you some medicines. It must be difficult for your big brother. He has suffered so much, but you guys eventually made it to my place. He won''t die!"


    Feng''er couldn''t believe what had happened. She looked down at Lei Dongtian. The wound in his chest was still terrible, but he looked much better and comfortable. His breath became more stable, and it was unbelievable! Without her life energy pouring in, he was still lively, even more lively than before! He breathed just like an ordinary man!


    It was absolutely a miracle!


    She wondered what magical dan the Temporary Life Dan was. It did not cure the wounds of the patient, but the patient was still back to life. What a marvelous dan bead that saved a man from death!


    Feng''er knew best about Lei Dongtian''s condition. Now she knew that he was safe, and Ye Xiao said he was going to prepare some medicine for her man, so she cried in tears. Tears fell off her eyes like two strings of pearls dropping to the floor.


    When she knew there was nothing that could save Lei Dongtian from death, she didn''t cry. She just kept thinking about spending the rest of her life to stay with the man she loved. She would love to accompany the man to the nether world, even to be destroyed thoroughly¡­ She just wanted to stay with him¡­


    Now, as she knew that Lei Dongtian still had a chance to survive, the surprise and joy pushed her tears out. The strong happiness aroused the fright and anxiety that she had been holding deep inside her heart¡­ Now all those emotions burst out and broke her.


    Besides, she had given out so much of her life energy to keep the man alive, so she was powerless and almost fell to the floor¡­


    "He ate the dan bead, and it will keep him alive for quite some time. I will make some dan beads for him, and those will save his life." Ye Xiao said in a low voice and said, "However, I hope you all know about the rules of the Hall of Life and Death. You know, don''t you?"


    "Hold him up, and find a room to stay with him. I will go get you when the dan beads are ready¡­ Oh, right. My Hall of Life and Death doesn''t allow vulgar things. When you finish putting the man on the bed here, get away the bed of yours!"


    "Sure¡­ We will¡­ No problem! Thank you, marvelous doctor¡­ master¡­ Thank you, for your treatment, master!"


    The four people were all overjoyed. The master of the Hall of Life and Death only used one dan bead, and it was already much better than everything the other dan makers and pharmacists did. He was truly the marvelous doctor who saved a man''s life from death!


    What? He didn''t call himself a doctor?


    He must be humble! If such a capable dan maker and pharmacist could actually stay this humble, he must be a marvelous doctor! It was a virtue to be humble, but people should never underestimate him!


    Apparently, these four people had become Ye Xiao''s faithful fans!


    The two men who were carrying the bed, walking through the tunnel inside the fortress of trees. There were two tunnels ahead of them, and there were rooms on both sides of the tunnels¡­


    There were numbers on the doors of the rooms, from one to twenty-four.


    The four of them chose to stay in Room One. As they put Lei Dongtian on the bed of the room, they finally took a breath of relief. Now they realized how badly they were hurt. They felt pain everywhere.


    Luckily, the purple qi had filled the air in the room. In such a special space, they recovered fast only after resting for a few rounds of energy cycles. Feng''er had used her own life energy to keep Lei Dongtian alive, so her cultivation was damaged, and her life was weakened. Her health condition had reached the lowest point. The purple qi in the air didn''t bring her back the lost energy, but it stopped her from getting worse!


    The biggest problem had been solved, so they were all smiling.


    Their big brother got so severely injured, yet was still alive, and still had a chance to survive, which meant they could still travel the martial world together when he was well!


    As long as they were all together, they wouldn''t care serving somebody else. Being alive was the most important thing in the martial world, wasn''t it?


    "Oh¡­ I¡­ Damn¡­ My toes¡­ l lost three toes¡­ When did that happen?" Du Qingkuang murmured, "Holy hell¡­ Who chopped them off from me¡­ How do I stand firmly like a mountain now¡­? God damn it¡­ Ouch, it hurts¡­"


    The other three all started to laugh when they heard the complaint.


    Their laugh sounded happy and relieved¡­


    That was right. They had forgotten themselves because they were so concentrated on their big brother¡­


    "Du Qingkuang!" Feng''er said to Du Qingkuang, but she didn''t say anything. It seemed she was hesitating.


    What should she say? How was she going to turn him down once and for all, but make sure he wouldn''t get hurt at the same time?


    She loved a man and hadn''t been loved back in the past. Now things were different. Her beloved one was dying, and she finally got to know that the man she loved did love her back. Her love was completed, but what about the other man who had loved her all those years? What should she do to refuse the love of the man without hurting him? What should she say?


    She was always frank and straightforward, but she was hesitating now because she didn''t want to hurt anybody. She was speechless!


    "I am here!" Du Qingkuang hastily stood up and answered solemnly, "What can I do for you, my lady?"


    Feng''er was shocked. She realized that she had worried too much. Du Qingkuang had already given up when he knew that she and his big brother were in love with each other. Du Qingkuang had let it go, yet she still bothered herself¡­ That aside, she blushed and said angrily, "You¡­"


    The others laughed.


    Now they were even happier.


    Du Qingkuang had finally got through the difficulty and accepted Feng''er as the lady of his big brother. Whether he did let it go for real or not, he decided to accept the truth.


    Lei Dongtian''s eyes were filled with joy, and he said in a hoarse voice, "The master of the Hall of Life and Death is such a marvelous doctor¡­ He does have the capability of deciding one''s life and death¡­ The dan bead he put into my mouth is so incredible¡­ I can feel that the wounds aren''t cured yet, but I can also feel my life energy rising again¡­ I am safe, at least for now. That is incredible¡­ I even want to stand up and walk around now¡­"


    The others were all frightened, so they stopped him. "No, no way! Don''t even think about it! The master of the Hall of Life and Death told us clearly. The dan bead is marvelous, but it won''t last for long. You have that feeling only because the dan bead is too powerful. You can''t move now. Don''t waste the energy from the dan bead, or it may be used up soon."


    Feng''er raised her eyebrows and said, "Stay in bed and behave! Or I will knock you out with one palm hit!"


    "Ah, hah hah hah¡­ What a fierce lady! This is domineering!" The three men all laughed and joked about it.


    Feng''er blushed, but in her heart, she felt sweet.


    Finally, she got what she was after. Everything was clear. The man she loved did love her back. It was such a great fortune¡­


    However, she wondered if the man was going to survive this!


    She believed that the master of the Hall of Life and Death could save her man!


    They stopped Lei Dongtian immediately, and when they saw the big hole in Lei Dongtian''s chest in blood, they were scared.


    ''If the master of the Hall of Life and Death can save a man who is this severely wounded, he must be able to go against nature''s law!''


    "Brothers, you have done so much for me¡­ I know¡­" Lei Dongtian wanted to take a breath and got up, but the unbearable pain in his chest stopped him. The spiritual energy that was added to him ran away faster. He was an expert in cultivation as well, so he understood that the life energy would go faster and faster because it did not belong to him originally. If he made any reckless moves, the energy would go even faster, so he stopped, and talked to the others in a weak voice. "When I am well, we must talk about this problem¡­ Should we stay here to serve the Hall of Life and Death, or should we promise one thing instead."


    Feng''er looked around and said, "I can do either. What he gives us today is too much to pay for. I don''t think it is a difficult choice."


    "That''s right. She is right. What the master is doing is a great favor for us. I will do whatever he asks to return the favor." The youngest man nodded and said.


    "I think it is good to join the Hall of Life and Death¡­" Du Qingkuang laughed and said, "At least, we won''t fear for injuries anymore¡­ Safety always comes first in the martial world."


    They all laughed.


    After that, they all agreed with Du Qingkuang.


    They just got severely injured¡­


    Things were never going to be smooth in the martial world, and they would definitely get injured again someday.


    They used to have ten people when they started to travel the martial world, but after several decades, five of them died!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    A cultivator in the martial world could die at any second.


    If they could get one more chance to survive the unpredictable danger in the future, why would they refuse it? The Hall of Life and Death seemed to force people to work for them, but it was actually an irresistible lure for every cultivator in the martial world!


    ¡­

 1508 Howl for Food

    The Temporary Life Dan worked well, so Ye Xiao felt relieved. He just wanted to ask Erhuo how was everything going about the dan beads it was making, but Bu Xiangfeng came to him and said, "Master, there are too many patients out there¡­ Some of them are dying. If we don''t do something, and if something happens to them¡­ many of them will die before they can finally see you."


    Ye Xiao nodded and looked at Bu Xiangfeng while waiting for what he would say next.


    Bu Xiangfeng hesitated for a while and then said, "I know we have rules¡­ But¡­ If people die at our door because we don''t do anything to save them, those people will hate us¡­ I am afraid¡­"


    "If that is what will happen, I don''t see why we build this place. It won''t get us more supporters, but bring us more enemies instead. That would be really stupid¡­ If you can do something about it¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I know. I have thought of this problem. These people are dying, and that is why they came to me. There are many dan makers and pharmacists in the City of Chaos after all. The Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms were making a big move in the battle. Many itinerant cultivators got influenced. That is why there are suddenly so many dying men¡­"


    "There are too many of them¡­" Bu Xiangfeng was anxious. He didn''t know what to do.


    When he talked to the couple from the Dark Wind Mountain, he acted like he knew what he was doing. However, he surely did not know whether Ye Xiao could save them or not. After all, those who were dying outside were suffering some wounds that should have killed them. Those were rare conditions, and it should be difficult even to meet one patient like that¡­


    However, at this moment, after the battle night, over thirty people were in that rare situation.


    If Ye Xiao kept doing this so slowly, over half of those people would die at the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death!


    If Ye Xiao failed to save any of them, he would be known as a bullsh*t doctor, but that would be all. If he saved some but failed to save the others only because he didn''t spend time on them, those people would hate him!


    That was why Bu Xiangfeng wanted Ye Xiao to save his friend. The couple from the Dark Wind Mountain were both Saint Origin Stage cultivators after all, and they were leading a group of powerful figures.


    If Ye Xiao could save their son and recruit the couple, the job would be easier for Bu Xiangfeng. He seemed to be powerful. When he shouted, those people at the entrance all turned silent. They knew that Bu Xiangfeng was powerful, but they also knew they were begging the Hall of Life and Death. They wouldn''t mess with the man who worked for the Hall of Life and Death, would they? If they were angry, Bu Xiangfeng could deal with no more than five of them at the same time! If they all started to fight Bu Xiangfeng at the same time, it would be difficult for him to run away! And that was not a joke!


    That was why he told those people he would get in to ask Ye Xiao for temporary treatment. He didn''t do it for anyone else!


    He did want things to go well for the Hall of Life and Death, but he also wanted to help his friends¡ªthe couple from the Dark Wind Mountain¡ªand he also wanted to keep himself safe.


    Although it didn''t seem to be honorable, he just did what he had to do. Nobody could run away from reality. He just faced it!


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I said I did consider this question! Listen, this is what you should do¡­"


    He reached out his hand, and there were a lot of small jade bottles.


    "There are five dan beads. Give the dying ones one for each. It will keep them alive. It will buy us some time, and I will think of a way to deal with the situation. If there are too many people, and they needed more time to get to see me, feed them one more dan bead. The efficacy won''t decrease."


    "What? What is it? Does it work for everybody? They are all dying, but they were injured in different ways. Don''t you need to take a look at their wounds first? Is it proper to just give them the same dan bead? Is it true that they can use it multiple times? Isn''t it going to be less and less effective?" Bu Xiangfeng asked.


    "I invented this dan. It is special¡­ The Temporary Life Dan." Ye Xiao said, "It does one thing only. It won''t cure any wounds, bring anybody back from death, but it kept the patient alive until a certain time! As long as they eat the dan beads, they won''t die, at least until a certain time! I created it to extend my patients'' lives, and the efficacy won''t decrease!"


    "That is why it is called the Temporary Life Dan. We take a temporary life for the patient from death! It only buys me a short time, but that is enough time for me to make some dan beads to cure the patient completely!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and explained about the Temporary Life Dan briefly.


    "I can''t believe there is actually such dan that goes against nature''s law! The world is full of incredible things!" Bu Xiangfeng was surprised. He carefully took the Temporary Life Dan beads and hastily walked out.


    ¡­


    People who were waiting for Ye Xiao were all anxious. More and more patients came. Somebody must have sent messages out, and more and more people came for help. Everyone was in a hurry because none of them would like to give up such a chance!


    Every group of people had a dying person who was going to die at any second.


    However¡­ it took time to do the treatment!


    No matter how capable Ye Xiao was, he had to do it one by one. He couldn''t save them all at the same time, could he?


    Somebody went first, and some went later. People took turns to see the doctor. However, these people did not have that much patience. They wouldn''t just keep waiting, would they? People might die while waiting, and it was not a joke to these people.


    The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain was pacing around anxiously. He couldn''t sit down, and wouldn''t walk away. He just kept staring at the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death. When he breathed, it sounded like a cow lowing.


    His wife was kneeling on the floor, touching her son''s face with her face. She was praying with sincerity.


    All those people who were waiting outside, no matter how unruly they used to be, no matter how powerful they were, no matter how bad their tempers were, none of them dared to break into the fortress. They didn''t dare to do anything reckless!


    They wouldn''t want to mess with the owner of the Hall of Life and Death. They were afraid that he would punish them by delaying the treatment¡­ He had all kinds of methods to watch them die!


    At this moment, at least at this moment, the Hall of Life and Death had the absolute power, the absolute authority! Nobody dared to disobey!


    Nobody dared to complain about the master of the Hall of Life and Death.


    He was a marvelous doctor, and he surely was allowed to be this arrogant!


    Even the powerful cultivator Bu Xiangfeng was here to guard the door for him!


    Even the lord and the lady of the Dark Wind Mountain waited patiently outside the place!


    Who dared to violate the rules?


    ''How long do we have to wait¡­ There are many people waiting to be saved here¡­''


    ''These people are all severely injured¡­''


    ''Even a god couldn''t save us all¡­ I am afraid¡­''


    ''What to do? What should we do?''


    People were all anxious.


    Those who had just arrived and waited at the end of the queue were all extremely anxious. They didn''t dare to be mad at the Hall of Life and Death, but when they looked at the people before them, their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Everybody had the same thought¡­ ''If that man before us dies now, we can be one more step ahead, which brings us more chance to save our man!''


    "My friend¡­ My brother here is dying¡­ What about this? Give me your position and let me go before you¡­ I will give you ten thousand purple spirit coins in return! Look¡­"


    "Go away! I don''t care about your dying brother! My wife is dying here! Ten thousand purple spirit coins? Ten million purple spirit coins won''t buy you my position! Stay away!"


    "Please, give it a second thought. You don''t know what I can do! Go away now, and you get the money. If you don''t, you may still lose the position, and also lose your lives¡­"


    "Oh, really? I happen to be tired of living¡­ Why don''t you try and kill me if you dare?"


    ¡­


    They were all the same. Some of them were going to start a big fight at any second.


    They were all in desperation. Everyone was reaching their boiling point now.


    They were highly self-restrained not to rage up in fury. However, the longer they hold the negative emotions in their hearts, the more terrible it would become when it burst out. Every tiny reckless move could turn the Hall of Life and Death a place of blood and fire!


    Clang, clang, clang¡­


    Some of them had drawn out their weapons. Their weapons were shining with cold lights and were ready to get stained with blood.


    Bai Long saw that things were going into chaos, so he shouted and said loudly, "Master has said it. No death in the Hall of Life and Death. Nobody is allowed to fight in the Hall of Life and Death. Whoever fights in the Hall of Life and Death will never be allowed to enter the Hall of Life and Death ever again. Anyone who dares to violate the rule will be an enemy to the Hall of Life and Death!"


    It was like cold water fell down on the angry men''s heads.


    They were all shocked and frustrated all of a sudden.


    They all came here because somebody important to them was dying because of severe injuries. If they were going to fight, they fought for an opportunity for their men to get the treatment from the Hall of Life and Death.


    If they became enemies to the Hall of Life and Death, it meant their reckless moves killed the opportunity to get the treatment!


    That would be truly unacceptable!


    Shoot shoot shoot¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    They all withdrew their weapons, but still staring at each other furiously, with the rising flame of anger in their hearts.


    "F*ck you! This is not over! You will see what I am capable of when we are out of here!"


    "F*ck you, bastard! Wait and see! When my big brother is safe, I will go to your house and kill every person I see!"


    "What a good memory you have brought to me! You will get what you deserve someday! Just wait!"


    "F*ck you! Good memory, huh? You are such a f*cking hypocrite! Don''t you know how to speak the human language? Do you have to talk like that? Don''t you think we all know what you truly want to say? If my brother gets well, I won''t bother making any more trouble. If my brother dies, I will fight you to the end of the world! I will f*ck you one hundred times before I slowly cut you into pieces! I will make sure you remember everything I do to you, and you will thank me for the good memory again!"


    "F*ck you! You are such a filthy thing! Do you want to f*ck with me? Fine! Come here! I dare you!"


    "Here I am! Just wait there, you f*cker!"


    It had been like an explosive magazine that was going to explode at any second, while now it became like an open-air market, full of chaos. They were not allowed to actually start a fight, so they chose to attack by speaking! Abusive words kept sounding out, and the dust on the floor started to rise up into the air. These people might have created a lot of new abusive words!


    "According to the rules of the Hall of Life and Death, there are no filthy words allowed! This is a place of life and death! Nobody is allowed to talk abusive words! Whoever breaks the rule will be perished out." Bai Long shouted again.


    "¡­"


    Suddenly, everything became silent. Even a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    Nobody dared to shout anymore.


    Some of them were thinking. ''Isn''t it too much for him to care about¡­''


    ''He said we can''t do anything reckless, or we will have to leave. Fine. Now he doesn''t allow us to speak! What? Do we need to pretend to be dead to stay here''


    ''The Hall of Life and Death is a place of life and death? Only a big fight can separate death from life! Come on¡­ I guess the master of the Hall of Life and Death may not be as good as they said¡­ Perhaps, he is worse than me¡­''


    However, no matter what they thought in their heads, nobody dared to say a word!


    Those who were having a quarrel started to stare at each other as if their gaze could kill.


    "¡­" They stared at each other and said nothing.


    "¡­" They stared at each other again and still said nothing.


    "¡­" They kept staring at each other.


    "¡­" They just wouldn''t stop staring at each other.


    "¡­" They stared and gritted their teeth.


    "¡­" They stared in desperation!


    The Hall of Life and Death was full of men that were showing a fierce expression on their faces. They looked cruel and vicious!


    However, they were all about to get lost in a fury. They didn''t even care about dying now, so who would care about the fierce eyes of others. The staring contest didn''t have a winner!


    Nobody caved, but nobody was winning either.


    If staring could kill, these people should all have been dead by now!


    Two big guys kept staring at each other with fierce eyes while slowly moving toward each other until their foreheads touched each other!


    They could breathe the warm breaths from each other''s noses!


    Bai Long was a little angry but also amused.


    It was easy to tell people not to fight or swear.


    However, it was impossible to tell them not to look at each other!


    Those were some clever men after all. They found a new way to vent the anger in their chests¡­


    The two tough men who got their foreheads touching each other were staring at each other so closely¡­ What a picture!


    Luckily, Bu Xiangfeng rushed out like a whirlwind. The people outside saw him coming out, and they were all spirited up. They stopped staring at each other, and they weren''t angry anymore. In their eyes, there were expectation, hope, and desire¡­


    Apparently, they were all waiting for the man to tell them something good¡­


    ''Maybe he is going to call my name!''


    ¡­

 1509 Rain Descending to All; Tell You a Secre

    They hoped that what Bu Xiangfeng brought to them was not bad news!


    "Brother Bu¡­ Old Bu!" The couple from the Dark Wind Mountain thought that they had successfully jumped the queue and became the next to see Ye Xiao. They walked over to Bu Xiangfeng hastily and spoke anxiously to Bu Xiangfeng. "Brother, what did he say?" They sounded a little flattering.


    "Don''t rush." Bu Xiangfeng showed them a hint through a blink.


    The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain was an experienced cultivator, so he was glad to hear that. "Thank you, brother¡­ Thank you so much¡­"


    The others were all surprised. ''What the hell?''


    ''Is Bu Xiangfeng going to let the couple jump the queue just because they know each other?''


    ''That is unacceptable! That is taking our time to serve their interests! Our man is dying too! How could he do that?''


    While people were all doubting, and the resentment was rising in the crowd, Bu Xiangfeng said something.


    He said, "He is ready to see the next patient now. The people who are next in line can take their man in now."


    As he said so, all of those who were waiting at the entrance were delighted. Four of them carried their man and rushed into the fortress.


    The others did not hear any good news, so they were disappointed, and all stopped expecting Bu Xiangfeng to say anything more.


    The lord and the lady of the Dark Wind Mountain were both surprised. They thought Bu Xiangfeng had made some special arrangement for them so their son could go to see the doctor first. That hint given to them through eye contact wasn''t as they expected. They were a bit annoyed.


    ''Is he fooling around?''


    ''Fooling around may get my son killed!''


    "Old Bu, you¡­" The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain looked at Bu Xiangfeng and sounded unhappy.


    "Calm down. Now, put this into your son''s mouth. He will be fine." Bu Xiangfeng steadily gave the couple a small jade bottle.


    The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain took over the jade bottle and grabbed it tight as if that was the most precious thing in the world. Without hesitation, he went to his son. He knelt down and poured out the dan bead from the jade bottle. He then placed the dan bead into his son''s mouth. Dan clouds kept rising up when he did it.


    The man did not notice the dan clouds until his son swallowed the dan bead. He was shocked, and then said, "Holy heavens! It''s a supreme dan bead!"


    His heart started beating rapidly!


    The dan clouds obviously proved that it was a supreme dan bead! Whether it could save his son or not, that supreme dan bead was a great favor that he could never do enough to return!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    A Supreme Dan was a treasure that hadn''t been seen in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for many years!


    The next moment, what happened to his son was even more shocking. As the dan bead melted in the young man''s mouth, the young man actually started to breathe steadily. His life energy began to rise again. The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain was shaking as he saw how incredible the supreme dan bead was¡­


    "Oh¡­" His wife eventually burst into tears after holding the tears back for a long time.


    She cried with hope.


    Her son was alive.


    The lady of the Dark Wind Mountain had used the Life Sharing Technique to connect her life to her son. She knew the best of her son''s condition. When the dan bead melted in her son''s mouth, an incredibly strong flow of life energy rushed into her son''s body. It kept the young man alive and even filled her up with the energy. Her lost life energy was back too. She had never heard about such an incredible dan bead before!


    The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain held his wife and son in his arms. His eyes were filled with warm tears too.


    His son was safe, and his wife didn''t have to sacrifice herself. He couldn''t believe it actually happened!


    Bu Xiangfeng did a great favor for him. Bu Xiangfeng, as an acquaintance to him, gave him such a valuable thing which was saving his son and his wife. That was such a great favor. ''I owe Brother Bu so much. I shouldn''t have doubted him.'' He realized how narrow-minded he was to suspect Bu Xiangfeng of not being helpful.


    However, that was not how he really was. There were not a lot of kind and brave men in the world¡­ Bu Xiangfeng was certainly not one of those¡­


    After a while, the lord of the Dark Wind Mountain saw Bu Xiangfeng giving every patient a supreme dan bead, which was as incredible as the one his son had¡­ Everybody was grateful for his help¡­


    ''What? Wasn''t it just for us? Everybody has one?''


    He was surprised by the truth, but he was still grateful for what Bu Xiangfeng did for him.


    After all, Bu Xiangfeng gave the first one to him. That meant he was more important than the others for Bu Xiangfeng.


    At that moment, any second mattered!


    "Guys, the dan beads are made by my master. They are Temporary Life Dan beads! This dan does not cure any sickness, but it keeps the patients alive! Whoever eats the dan bead will get a certain time to be alive. Any dying man could temporarily escape death for some time! That is why it is called the Temporary Life Dan!"


    "In the temporary time that was given by the dan bead, as long as the patient does not make any reckless move or get hurt again, he won''t become any worse!" Bu Xiangfeng explained to the people.


    "I see." The people all got it, and they were all relieved, but also took a cold breath.


    They were relieved because they got about two hours more, so their men wouldn''t die in a short time. That should be enough for the Hall of Life and Death to save their lives!


    They took a cold breath because they were shocked by the incredible dan. These people were all beyond the Divinity Origin Stage and were stronger than the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, and Qiu Luo. They were all experienced cultivators. When they fed their men the dan beads, they didn''t pay attention to the dan beads. Now, as things were settled, they remembered the dan clouds of the dan beads from the jade bottles. The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain shouted out ''supreme dan,'' and that was what astonished them all!


    As they thought deeper, they understood why it was called the supreme dan. These patients were all dying, and they were all hopeless since they could not be cured by any ordinary treatments. Only a supreme dan could give them a chance to survive. The master of the Hall of Life and Death actually gave them all those supreme dan beads. He must be a generous and capable man.


    As they heard Bu Xiangfeng introduce the Temporary Life Dan, they were all astonished. Even if it wasn''t in the supreme level, those were still the most extremely valuable dans in the world!


    ''The master of the Hall of Life and Death is actually so good at the art of dan making. He is indeed a marvelous doctor. We are lucky!''


    Those who thought deeper realized why the Hall of Life and Death wanted so much in return while saving somebody''s life. What he was going to pay for saving one''s life was enough to buy anybody''s loyalty!


    Bu Xiangfeng finished giving the dan beads to the patients and made sure nobody was missed. As he walked to the lord of the Dark Wind Mountain¡ªMeng Youjiang¡ªhe said, "Brother Meng, in the Hall of Life and Death, timing is important. Who comes first gets to see the master first. I can''t break the rule for you. You came late, and I can''t get you in any earlier, so¡­ I took some extra Temporary Life Dan beads for you. My master told me that this dan''s efficacy won''t decrease, so your son can take as many as he needs. The more he eats, the longer time he has."


    He secretly handed a jade bottle to Meng Youjiang after his words.


    Meng Youjiang was surprised, and he hurriedly took it over. He was so touched that he nearly shed tears.


    His son wouldn''t die.


    That meant he wouldn''t die before the master of the Hall of Life and Death gave him the proper treatment!


    "Thank you¡­" The lord of the Dark Wind Mountain, Meng Youjiang''s voice was shaking. His eyes turned red. He held Bu Xiangfeng''s hands and kept shaking them. He did not want to let go.


    He understood how much he owed Bu Xiangfeng this time. The dan beads were all supreme dan beads, which meant these were all precious treasures. The Temporary Life Dan was one of the most extremely valuable dan in the world!


    Ye Xiao was a little ignorant. He didn''t realize how useful the Temporary Life Dan was. It was important and useful for people fighting in a battle, which could provide some power for people who were dying.


    Bu Xiangfeng knew how useful it was, but he didn''t care much about it, because he got too many from Ye Xiao. That was a big mistake!


    "Brother Bu¡­" Meng Youjiang''s wife turned over and looked grateful. "Is it possible to cure my son?"


    That question was full of hope, but full of fear too.


    The deepest despair was to lose hope right after getting one. Ye Xiao did a great job in convincing these people, but¡­ No matter how good the Temporary Life Dan was, it did not cure those people yet! Meng Youjiang''s wife just asked the question everybody else wanted to ask!


    Bu Xiangfeng had faith in Ye Xiao. He kept thinking of those supreme level Saint Cloud Dan beads in Ye Xiao''s hands, and he knew that what these people needed meant nothing compared to the Saint Cloud Dan. He took a deep breath and said, "If my master wants to save your son, even if your son is dead, he will bring him back to life!"


    "Really?" The man and the lady were both shaking.


    They were excited and also shocked.


    ''He can bring a man back to life from death?''


    ''How confident he must be!''


    Bu Xiangfeng lowered his voice and said, "Let me tell you more. My master is a descendant of the Great Master Ye. The City of Chaos has been in peace for one hundred thousand years. My master built the Hall of Life and Death right in the City of Chaos¡­ He has a lot of things that can save one''s life¡­ Even if a man has his soul broken and scattered, my master can regather the broken pieces of the soul and bring the man back to life¡­ Your son only suffers from external injuries¡­ I don''t see why he can''t be saved."


    "Oh¡­" The couple took a long breath in relief after what Bu Xiangfeng said. They finally felt relaxed.


    "That explains everything. The master of the Hall of Life and Death is a descendant of the Great Master Ye. No wonder I have this feeling from him. It feels great. What an extraordinary man¡­" The man and the lady looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy and surprise.


    "It is too early to celebrate anything. You two have faith in Master Ye now, but I can''t be sure that he will save your son for you¡­" Bu Xiangfeng kept talking to them through mind connection. He looked serious.


    "Why? I know his rules. Is there anything else he wants?" Meng Youjiang said in surprise.


    "He meant every word he said. He never breaks his own words. However, you have to understand him¡­ The Ye Clan has been gone for one hundred thousand years. Now that it has returned to the world, it is not as famous as the old days. Master Ye travels the martial world to serve the goal of bringing back the glorious fame to the Ye Clan. However, the Ye Clan didn''t give him any men to help because they want him to be well trained."


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "He is a genius, but he is weak in cultivation. Every step he made in this world risks his life. That is why he decided to save people''s lives and get himself some followers¡­ He made the rule that forces you to choose from two options. He had no choice¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng gave the couple a hint with his eyes.


    The man and the lady were both experienced cultivators, so they understood what Bu Xiangfeng meant immediately. They looked at Bu Xiangfeng in the eyes but stayed silent.


    In fact, what Bu Xiangfeng said was all his own conjecture, but he was certain that it was the truth!


    "If you don''t mind, may I ask, if Master Ye saves your son, what would you choose from those two options?" Bu Xiangfeng asked.

 1510 Decision Made!

    "Well¡­" Meng Youjiang was hesitating. He didn''t say anything.


    To only serve the master, to be willing to die for the master, and to devote his heart to the master were three different things. To serve the master, he didn''t need to give up his life. To be willing to die for the master, he might have to give up his life when the master needed him to. To devote his heart and soul to the master, he didn''t think he could do it!


    "I will do anything he asks!" Meng Youjiang''s wife decisively said, "As long as he saves my son, I will do whatever he wants me to do! I can even be his concubine!"


    Meng Youjiang was awkwardly embarrassed. He stared at the lady and said with a loud voice, "You stupid woman! Stop talking nonsense! What do I do if you become somebody else''s concubine?"


    Bu Xiangfeng nearly laughed out, but he immediately coughed to cover the embarrassment. He said, "The lady was just saying. She just wanted to express her gratitude to Master Ye. I can understand it¡­"


    "That''s right¡­ She always talked nonsense when she was too excited." Meng Youjiang hesitated, and then said, "Old Bu, we are friends. Truth to be told, my wife and I are both unconstrained for a long time¡­ If we suddenly become followers of somebody, we may not be able to serve the master well¡­ I think we will pick the second option. What do you think? We will risk our lives to do one thing for Master Ye. Business in the martial world should be done in the way of the martial world. We owe him once, and we will return the favor. If we are lucky, we may get our job done without getting ourselves killed. If we aren''t lucky, we are willing to give up our lives to return the favor!"


    His wife didn''t say anything. She just listened. Apparently, she agreed with her husband.


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "Of course. It is your decision to make. It doesn''t bother me which of the options you are going to choose¡­ Well, since you see me as a friend of yours, I guess I should be frank."


    "Please, Brother Bu." The man and the lady were both listening.


    "What happened to your son was an accident¡­" Bu Xiangfeng pointed at the couple''s son. He sighed and said, "To be honest, the martial world is full of accidents like this. Don''t you agree? We are just lucky that accidents do not happen to us!"


    "The City of Chaos, in fact, the entire Limitless Ocean has fallen into the suppression of the powerful forces. What just happened was only a small scale battle of many battles. It is such a misfortune that your son got involved¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "However, when the next battle comes, everybody has to pick a side. Even though the Dark Wind Mountain is powerful, I am not sure if you can get away from it. Can you?"


    "Everybody knows that these super powerful forces will have their final fight sooner or later! However, it is always the middle and small forces who die first in battles!"


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "If anybody can seize the opportunity to join Master Ye''s Monarch''s Hall¡­"


    The man and the lady both lit up their eyes, waiting for Bu Xiangfeng to finish his words.


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled and said, "Think about it¡­ No matter what happens, as long as you are still breathing, you are never going to die¡­ The Hall of Life and Death would never let our own men die!"


    The man and the lady''s eyes lit up like four spotlights.


    ''That makes sense!''


    ''We are powerful cultivators. That''s true. However, when the super cultivators start a fight in the martial world, we are just as weak as ordinary people compared to them.''


    ''We will die if we get involved.''


    ''There are a lot of superior cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The Saint Origin Stage sounded incredible but compared to those super cultivators, we are nothing!''


    ''Our son¡­ He is too young, and he is always reckless¡­ I am not sure if he will change after what happened to him. Maybe he will rush out to make troubles again after he is cured¡­''


    "The Monarch''s Hall seems to be extraordinary¡­ Look at Old Bu. He is working for the master now. Is he weaker than us? After all, this man is a descendant of the Great Master Ye¡­"


    Meng Youjiang''s wife said, "Master Ye needs more men to follow him right now. If we promise to follow him, we will be highly spoken of. We must admit that if we come to follow him when he already reaches greatness, our loyalty will mean nothing to him¡­"


    Meng Youjiang thought for a while and then looked at Bu Xiangfeng. Apparently, he needed advice.


    Bu Xiangfeng nodded and smiled. "I am not going to tell you what to do. It is your own decision to make¡­"


    "I see. We have to make the decision by ourselves." Meng Youjiang tapped Bu Xiangfeng''s shoulder and showed gratitude.


    "All in all, it is your decision to make. After all, the two options are two totally different paths¡­ You can be two free cultivators, doing whatever you want in the world, or you can follow somebody else''s orders. They are two different lives. I don''t want you to be regretful in the future. One false step brings everlasting grief." Bu Xiangfeng smiled.


    "We understand."


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was holding a bowl with some liquid in it. He walked into Room One. Feng''er, Du Qingkuang, and the other two men humbly stood up.


    "I made this for your big brother. Feed him half of this liquid in the bowl and apply the other half on his wounds." Ye Xiao said.


    The Temporary Life Dan beads Ye Xiao gave to the patients were the best he could do. Erhuo did well in making those dan beads. Ye Xiao wanted to use some ordinary Temporary Life Dan beads, but all Erhuo made were supreme level. After giving the dan beads to the others, Ye Xiao regretted. Those things were so valuable that it would draw him unnecessary attention!


    That was why he decided not to use any supreme dan beads for the treatment.


    Otherwise, before he recruited enough men, some great force might come and kidnap him. He might end up making dan beads for some powerful force in this world for the rest of his life, and that was not a joke.


    Feng''er took over the bowl and blew over the liquid. She wanted to sip it and see whether it was too hot to drink¡­


    "Don''t!" Ye Xiao stopped her and said, "It is for the patient! If you sip a little, he won''t get enough."


    Feng''er was frightened, and her wrist shook. She nearly spilled some of the liquid. She was so scared and hurriedly used her Divinity Origin Stage power to become stable.


    Du Qingkuang hurriedly came over and help. Half of the liquid was poured into Lei Dongtian''s mouth, while the other was applied on the wounds¡­


    When the liquid was applied on the wounds, the four people were all shocked.


    It was a miracle!


    Half of the liquid had been poured into Lei Dongtian''s mouth, and it flowed all over his inner organs. The hole in his chest actually started to grow smaller¡­


    Some new flesh was growing out from his wounds that fixed his broken chest¡­


    The four people were all shocked!


    Lei Dongtian felt his chest unbearably itchy. Compared to the pain, the itch was more unbearable to him. He knew he shouldn''t move, so he kept holding himself down. After a while, he was already soaked in sweat.


    "I know it is really itchy. Just bear with it. Do not touch your wounds! They are healing." Ye Xiao said, "You guys should keep an eye on him. Don''t let him touch his wounds. If he does, what I did would be wasted¡­"


    The four people were all frightened, so they kept their eyes wide open and stared at their big brother.


    "The liquid will cure his wounds. After this, he will survive. As for his cultivation¡­ It takes time to recover, and he needs more medicine to help with his recovery. I am not that good at medical treatments, so I can''t do both at the same time." Ye Xiao said, "I guess you should stay here for some time."


    The four of them were all surprised. ''What does he mean? We know that these are two different kinds of things. How is it possible to do both treatments at the same time? If he can do that, he is not just a marvelous doctor, but also a god!''


    ''Is he trying to look humble? Does he have to? We are definitely infatuated with him! Does he have to pretend humble to us?''


    ''He truly is a marvelous figure who has lofty morals and noble character. What a skillful doctor! However, he does not stop at what he has achieved. I am impressed and can''t stop admiring him!''


    These new followers did not know that Ye Xiao wasn''t being honest at all. Erhuo''s dan beads were actually much more incredible that they could cure the man and help him recover at the same time. Ye Xiao intentionally separated the treatment into two phases, just to earn more trust and appreciation from these people.


    That was not an honorable thing to do, so Ye Xiao felt a little bit guilty, and that was the reason why he was so humble. However, they thought the marvelous doctor was being honest and honorable!


    It was so true that anything was possible as long as one lived long enough to see it!


    "Just take your time here and discuss your choice." Ye Xiao said, "I won''t push you. Just make a choice. There are people waiting for me. I am off now."


    The four people nodded but kept staring at their big brother.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to leave.


    He couldn''t waste time. There were too many people waiting for him outside. Although they had the Temporary Life Dan beads, they did not have a long time to wait. He should take care of all those patients first before putting on a show to tell everybody how honorable he was!


    He did it for Lei Dongtian, and what he needed to do was to do the same thing on the others¡­


    Ye Xiao delivered the liquid to the next room with confidence¡­


    ¡­


    After about two hours, he finally got to Meng Youjiang''s son. Meng Youjiang''s son was much more severely wounded than Lei Dongtian, but the liquid still saved him!


    Ye Xiao held the bowl in his hand and made sure Meng Youjiang''s son drank up every bit of the liquid. The young man''s broken body started to grow fast. Without saying any useless words, Ye Xiao told them what he told everybody else and then turned over to leave. As a fake doctor, he was tired of repeating the same words again and again.


    "Master Ye, please wait!" Meng Youjiang said.


    They volunteered to be the last to see the marvelous doctor because they had more Temporary Life Dan beads than others. Besides, they needed to talk to Ye Xiao. What they did for the others had earned them a lot of appreciation from the others. At least they said thanks to them.


    The young man was Ye Xiao''s last patient. In two hours, he did the same treatment on forty-seven men. These people were all healing fast at the moment. It was unbelievably efficient, and he didn''t fail even once!


    "What is it, Master Meng?" Ye Xiao smiled, but he still looked tired.


    He pretended to cover his tiredness. He did save quite a lot of people, but he did not use any of his energy. Erhuo did the hard work on the liquid. What he did was just diluting the liquid and bringing the liquid to the patients. Other than that, the most exhausting thing was to repeat the words he said to the others!


    Apparently, he was trying to be a great actor to achieve the biggest interest. That was unbelievable!


    "We made a decision. We will lead the three thousand and six hundred men in the Dark Wind Mountain to join the Monarch''s Hall! Please, accept our loyalty! Master!"


    Meng Youjiang was a decisive guy. He had made the decision, so he wouldn''t hesitate.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. Apparently, it was a surprise for Ye Xiao. He thought that after what happened, he would get some itinerant cultivators to join the organization. However, the Dark Wind Mountain was going to follow his orders!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and looked at the man and the lady''s eyes. He believed the couple was telling the truth, but he didn''t seem to be delighted. Instead, he was lost in thoughts.


    "First of all, I hope that you had given it a second thought before you made the decision. Remember not to make any reckless decision. I don''t want you to regret it." Ye Xiao said, "If you decided to join the Monarch''s Hall, you are definitely welcome. However, because of who I am and because of my ambition, the Monarch''s Hall will be involved in a lot of battles in the future."


    "Danger will fill our road."


    The man and the lady looked at each other. ''He is being honest.''


    However, it was impossible to stay away from danger while living in the martial world!


    ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

 1511 Good Wine Needs No Bush

    "I have given everybody some supreme dan beads. I guess it is one of the reasons why you decided to join me. However, the supreme dan beads cannot save those who are dead. Maybe I am good at curing, but I can''t guarantee my men certain''s safety. People die in the battle. Become a member of the Monarch''s Hall may bring you safety for some time, but it is possible that you die in the battles to come. You two are experienced cultivators, so you know that I am just telling the truth!"


    "Therefore, I think you should take some time to think about it. There is no need to give me your answer so soon. In the next ten days, the patients will all be well. Ten days later, I will take the money from those who decide to leave and let them make their promises. Those who decide to stay and join us will all be settled here."


    "I won''t give you any advice."


    "Those who want to go are free to go. It is a fair deal. I save their lives, and they do something for me as a return of the favor. It is fair. Those who want to stay must give a second thought about it. Think about what you have to do if you become one of us! Think about what you should do. Think about what you need. Think about what you can do for the department you will be assigned to¡­"


    Ye Xiao was trying to be honest, and he said, "To follow me, to join the Monarch''s Hall, it is a big decision to make in your life. Isn''t it good to have ten days to think about it before making any reckless decision?"


    "Since I arrived here, things have become unexpected for me. I had no choice, but decided to use this to recruit more people. To be honest, I don''t feel proud of it. If I keep pushing you guys to join me, well¡­ It won''t make me feel better¡­ Heh heh¡­"


    Ye Xiao paused and smiled. In the end, he casually said, "I am Ye. I can''t do that."


    After that, he left the room while the man and the lady couldn''t stop thanking him.


    "Master Ye is honest and honorable. I don''t think he will accept those who don''t devote their full hearts to him. He is such an incredible man." Meng Youjiang praised.


    His wife was cleaning their son''s face. She nodded and said, "That''s true. He is so young, yet he is so experienced, generous, and righteous¡­ He is a good descendant of the great Ye Clan."


    "What do we do then? Should we make our decision ten days after?" Meng Youjiang was not only asking his wife but also asking himself.


    Before the lady said anything, he continued saying, "As Master Ye said, the Monarch''s Hall will have to face great dangers and powerful enemies in the future. You and I are both Saint Origin Stage cultivators, and we are not weak, but we won''t be good enough to fight the enemies of Master Ye.


    "We may have to fight against those super-powerful sects, and we may even have to fight against the powerful forces of the five sky kings. I can still remember the time when the Great Master Ye fought against the five sky kings. If Master Ye rises, he will have to fight the five sky kings in the end. That will be extremely dangerous¡­


    "However, if we can survive by Master Ye''s side, what we will achieve is incomparable! Besides, he has saved our son."


    "If not for Master Ye, our son must be dead. If our son died, you died¡­" Meng Youjiang still felt frightened about it. "If I lost both my wife and my son, what is the point to live alone in this cruel world?"


    His wife looked at him softly and said, "Why do you hesitate then?"


    "It is decided. I am not hesitating anymore!" Meng Youjiang clapped and said solemnly, "We have made the decision!"


    After ten days.


    As Ye Xiao expected, all the patients had recovered from their severe wounds. Everybody was well.


    As soon as they were well, they moved out of the rooms for patients in the fortress of trees. Their friends, families, were all so excited and happy.


    The ten days were like a nightmare for everybody. Now they were awake, and the world was still beautiful.


    In their dreams, they were miserable. Their heads were broken. A big hole was in the chest. Their inner organs were in a mess. Every wound could have killed them. However, in the dream, they seemed to be well taken care of, even though the pain was vividly in their heads¡­


    As they woke up from their dreams, all those wounds were gone, and they were alive!


    They were all experienced cultivators, so they knew it was not just a dream. They had escaped death, which cheered them up.


    Lei Dongtian was sitting in front of the others. Feng''er was right beside him. They both looked happy.


    When Lei Dongtian looked at Feng''er and found that her hair had turned gray and wrinkles crawled on her face, he felt pain in his heart.


    ''Feng''er hurt herself to save my life, and now she looks old after losing a lot of life energy¡­''


    ''I heard that Agerasia Dan at the level of dan glow could bring people back to youth again. I must get one for Feng''er,'' Lei Dongtian thought.


    Meng Youjiang, his wife, and his son were all there. The young man was completely recovered now. He was an energetic young man who was tall and pretty. However, he looked tired, with his head low.


    Not that Ye Xiao''s treatment didn''t work well, after the man was well, his father and mother both scolded him so many times. Meng Youjiang shouted at him again and again angrily, while his wife shouted at the son with tears in her eyes¡­


    The young man had just been through several days of lessons¡­ That was why he was so tired.


    Many people were hanging around the area.


    "Are you all recovered now?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "What happened to you, by the way?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "My chest¡­ You know¡­ A big hole. My heart was broken¡­ I was so scared because I was going to die¡­"


    "Me too. My chest had a big hole on the right. It was miserable¡­ I had used everything people told me to, but nothing helped¡­ I was going to become a mummy because of blood loss¡­ Oh, let me look at your wounds, please?"


    "It is healed! Look! The marvelous doctor in the Hall of Life and Death is amazing. It doesn''t even leave a scar. I couldn''t believe my chest was pierced through just a few days ago¡­"


    "Oh, it''s real. Look at mine. We were in a similar situation. My chest got cut through as well. Hah hah hah¡­"


    "We two are meant to meet each other. We got damaged the same way and got cured the same way¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    The guy got his chest cut through on the right was alone. He made his way to the Hall of Life and Death by himself. Nobody ever showed up to help him. Now that he was cured, the others were all with their friends and families, but he was still alone. That was lonely. Luckily, he was an extrovert, so he kept talking to others.


    "Let me have a look at your wounds, and I will show you mine¡­"


    These people all survived lethal wounds. They were nice to each other because they were all lucky enough to survive. Most of them were happy to show the man their wounds, and nobody gave him the cold shoulder.


    Most were not all. When he tried to talk to this patient, things were totally different.


    This patient was not so special. It was some lethal wound too, and the wound was cured as well. The patient got cut through on the chest as well, but this patient was a woman. That was a huge difference.


    ¡­


    "Ah, look at my wound. What do you think? Can I check yours? Hah hah¡­"


    "Go away, you pervert! Sick bastard! How dare you take advantage of my sister? Come, everybody! Beat this one to death! Shameless bastard!"


    The elder sister of the patient was angry. She was glad that her sister was finally recovered, and she didn''t mind talking to others about her sister''s situation. However, when that man asked to see her sister''s chest, things went totally wrong.


    The lady shouted loudly, and several men approached to help her. In just a few seconds, they put the man down to the floor and punched him quite hard.


    They were beating him up but did not actually hurt him too badly. The man was beaten up so badly that his face looked miserable.


    "I was wrong¡­ Please, forgive me¡­ I am sorry¡­"


    "He apologized. What should we do now?"


    "Keep punching!"


    "He assaulted the lady! An apology can''t get him out of it!"


    "I think it will be lovely to take his clothes off. He likes to check other''s bodies, so we should let him check his own body, naked!"


    "No, don''t. There are ladies here. How could you say that? What this man said has led him to this situation. Are you sure you want to be the same?"


    "That''s right¡­ I shouldn''t have said it¡­ This man has a bad influence on me¡­"


    They had a good time beating the man up, but the man who was beaten up did not hate it. He actually felt good to have a healthy body back. Although people were beating him, he was still fine. That pleased him!


    It was in chaos.


    Now that people were all well, Bu Xiangfeng tried to figure out the answer to a question that had bothered him for a long time.


    "Old Meng, who told you about the Hall of Life and Death?" Bu Xiangfeng was confused. There were about four hundred people out there, including those who were back from death.


    It didn''t make sense!


    "Little Crow told me¡­"


    Little Crow? What? How come?" Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. ''Who is the Little Crow anyway? I never talked to any crows!''


    "Well, Lin Zhongzhi, who told you to come to the Hall of Life and Death?"


    "Little Crow. Of course."


    "¡­"


    "Yu Linglong, who told you about the Hall of Life and Death?"


    "Little Crow told me¡­"


    "¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng was so confused, and even a bit angry. He said, "Who the hell is the Little Crow anyway? Damn it¡­ How come I never heard of a man with such a big mouth? Anybody got the information from somebody else?"


    "I heard it from Ping Shanyue¡­ He says this place is a miracle, and it saves lives." One man said gratefully. "Ping Shanyue is such a nice guy¡­ I owe him big time for this¡­"


    "Ping Shanyue! It is him!" Bu Xiangfeng almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He did not know who the Little Crow was, but he surely knew Ping Shanyue. As he remembered, Ping Shanyue barely talked, but reality had slapped him in the face.


    He was surprised that he was the one who told everybody the information.


    "Fine. If Ping Shanyue told everybody the message, the others would do the same¡­" Bu Xiangfeng sighed and said, "I thought they would all keep tight-lipped¡­"


    Meng Youjiang laughed and said, "Old Bu, you don''t understand. You were not going to get hurt or even killed, but they were. You wouldn''t understand how important it is to have a place that can save a man back from death. If you told me, I would tell the world as well!"


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "Why? Why would you do it?"


    "Old Bu, let me ask you something. What is the most important thing in the martial world?" Meng Youjiang chuckled and said, "Oh, your life has been so easy since you go into the martial world. And you have a lot of secret methods to save yourself. You barely fall into lethal dangers ever. Since you reached the Saint Origin Stage, you have never been close to death ever¡­"


    "Because your life is so easy, you have a different state of mind¡­ Look, the most important thing for an itinerant cultivator is to know a place that can save his life. For itinerant cultivators, a place like this is precious¡­"


    "The information about a place like this is valuable!"


    "When you know there is a place that can save your life, you will feel much more secure, even though you haven''t been to that place ever before. When you are dying, you will do whatever you can to get to that place, for a second chance to live. If you don''t give up, you may survive¡­"


    "As long as you know a place like this, you won''t forget it, because it is so important¡­"


    "Before you get yourself into a dangerous situation, you better check if you have enough money to come to this place! If you don''t have any money, you must be ready to join the Hall of Life and Death¡­"


    Meng Youjiang said, "Information about this place is too valuable. Let me tell you what. We have only forty or fifty patients here today, but from now on, there will be more and more people coming for the marvelous doctor''s treatments!"


    ¡­

 1512 Choice

    "For now, people have started to have faith in this place. I am not sure if it can save anybody from death. Not long after, this place will never be as peaceful ever again!


    "When the war begins, and the powerful forces all start to fight each other, there will be a lot of top-level cultivators coming to this place!


    "Life and death are two things that all cultivators have to face in the martial world. The line between life and death is always impossible to breakthrough. The Hall of Life and Death, however, weakens the line!"


    Meng Youjiang sighed and said, "The marvelous doctor of the Hall of Life and Death has incredible capabilities¡­ This place is unique in the world."


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked.


    Apparently, he didn''t know Ye Xiao''s view was actually so profound.


    ''Master asked me to tell three men the information. I thought that was not enough, so I told two more people. Now, I know I did something stupid!''


    ''It didn''t even need three people!''


    ''I could have just told one man!''


    Bu Xiangfeng finally understood it. ''There is one thing I am still confused about. Who is the Little Crow?''


    ''Who the hell is he? Nobody wants such a silly title!''


    ''This guy¡­ must love gossip! Why did he work so hard to spread the information? I am not paying him anything!''


    ''A crow should never tell the good news! Why is this crow so into telling the good news?''


    Ye Xiao had walked out of the room.


    In the Hall of Life and Death, he had covered himself with the rolling purple qi, so nobody actually saw his face. Now, he finally revealed himself.


    Many people saw him and couldn''t help praising. ''What a handsome man!''


    "Thank you, master, for saving my life."


    Many people shouted.


    As they saw this marvelous doctor, the young Master Ye, some of them couldn''t help shedding warm tears.


    ''I was dying. It was this young master who saved me from the claw of death.''


    ''How can I not be grateful?''


    "Congratulations, guys. You are all well now." Ye Xiao smiled, nodded, and said, "As you all know, I built the Hall of Life and Death to recruit capable men¡­ This is a clinic, so I can''t just watch people die. I won''t force you to join us, but if you choose to leave, you have to promise me that you won''t go against me someday. Those who will leave must remember that you must do one thing for me as a return, and pay the bill before you leave."


    Ye Xiao paused and said, "The Hall of Life and Death brings life back from death. My dan beads and medicines are all rare and valuable. I think you all know how valuable they are since you all experienced the incredible power. I don''t want any of you to try to cut the price, because what I offered you is priceless. However, if any of you do not have enough money, and you don''t want to join me either, please inform me. The Hall of Life and Death saves lives. This is not a place for any indecent bargains. I don''t want to be mean, but I can be!"


    Meng Youjiang shouted, "Master Ye has done a great favor for us. I only feel ashamed that I am not powerful and wealthy enough to pay it back. If anybody dares to repudiate the debt and leave this place without giving anything in return, I, Meng Youjiang, swear I will not go easy with him!"


    "That''s right! If anybody dares to do such dishonorable thing, I won''t let him live!"


    "He saved our lives!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and softly said, "Guys, you don''t have to be so emotional. As I said, I don''t want to be mean or do anything indecent. If you don''t have enough money, come and tell me. Don''t hesitate. I am not a slave to money. There are rules in the Hall of Life and Death, after all. If somebody''s name is on the blacklist here, he and everybody related to him will never ever get any treatments from the Hall of Life and Death before that man dies. This is one of the rules here. I hope you all understand!"


    As Ye Xiao said so, those people were all shocked. This rule was vicious. Whoever was put on the blacklist will never get any help from the Hall of Life and Death. Some people might think that they didn''t need help, but nobody could be certain that their families or friends didn''t need help from the Hall of Life and Death either!


    Some people didn''t need help from the Hall of Life and Death, and their families or friends didn''t need it either. However, some people who wanted to please the Hall of Life and Death might kill these people for the Hall of Life and Death!


    That was a cruel rule!


    Ye Xiao paused and said, "Guys, you have been here for quite a long time. I think you all have made your decision in your head. Let''s stop the chitchat and focus on your decisions!"


    As he finished the opening; Guan Tiemian, the old man and his people carried out two tables, one to sign agreements and receive money, while the other was to sign their name book of the members of the Monarch''s Hall.


    There must be a lot of them who eventually chose to sign the name book.


    It was a simple fact.


    "I won''t change my words. Those who don''t want to join the Monarch''s Hall can stand out now. I will never force anybody to do anything. The only thing you need to do is to pay the money and make a promise. You are all free to go. I wish you all the best."


    The crowd was in silence. Nobody talked.


    "We all have different purposes. There is no need to push yourselves." Ye Xiao said, "After all, joining a force means restraint. You won''t be free as before if you join us¡­ I can understand that. Don''t hesitate. I won''t break my own words."


    Somebody finally stood out and weakly said, "Please, Master Ye, could you tell me how much it has cost me?"


    The man didn''t sound determined at all. Apparently, he was worried about the money.


    In fact, he was not the only one who wanted to know the answer. The Temporary Life Dan beads before the official treatment already cost a fortune!


    The Temporary Life Dan could not cure any illness, and it didn''t last long, but it had no limits on usage. Basically, such a type of dan was the most useful dan.


    That was not all. The Temporary Life Dan beads they got from Ye Xiao were all at the supreme level, which made those dan beads several times more expensive. These people knew how valuable the dan beads and the treatments were because they should have been dead if they didn''t have it from Ye Xiao. In fact, they weren''t just alive. They were fully recovered!


    Therefore, everybody knew that it would not be cheap!


    These people were all-powerful cultivators, who had quite a lot of money as well. However, none of them could be sure of being able to pay the bills. If Ye Xiao made an exorbitant price, they would have to accept it. They would never be able to get enough money to pay. Those supreme dan beads were so valuable that none of them dared not to pay for it!


    Ye Xiao was friendly, and he softly said, "Well, each of you has cost me¡­ one Temporary Life Dan bead, one bowl of renascence liquid, some medical materials¡­ They are all valuable, and I don''t think I need to explain more."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He thought for a while and said, "After this, we may not become colleagues, but we won''t be enemies. Since we are not enemies, we must be friends¡­ I always treat my friends well.


    "Whoever wants to leave, just make a promise of not becoming an enemy to the Monarch''s Hall, and promise you will help me one time to return the favor, and then pay one thousand purple spirit coins. Then you will be free to go."


    Everybody was shocked by the price.


    "One thousand purple spirit coins?"


    "That is astonishing!"


    "Not astonishingly high, but astonishingly low!"


    They were all experienced cultivators, and they all knew that any one of those things was worth more than one thousand purple spirit coins.


    That Temporary Life Dan bead should be no less than ten thousand purple spirit coins, even though it should be downrated a little because there were many of them!


    That liquid which saved their lives was definitely a renascence liquid!


    As a matter of fact, what it should cost to save one man should be at least one hundred thousand purple spirit coins¡­


    However, Ye Xiao only asked for one thousand. That was nothing different from asking for nothing!


    Was a middle-level Divinity Origin Stage cultivator''s life worth only one thousand purple spirit coins? That was impossible!


    However, as they gave it a second thought, they understood that Master Ye was being nice to them all. He didn''t want anybody to feel guilty, so he asked for a low price¡­


    "That''s impossibly low!" Everybody said the same thing. "Master, you saved our lives. You can ask for anything from us. That price is definitely too low¡­"


    Those who wanted to leave was so thrilled. "Master Ye, you gave me a second life. We can''t stay and serve you, and that embarrassed us¡­ If we take this advantage of you, we can''t face our consciences¡­ Please, you have to change the price!"


    Ye Xiao was still smiling. He peacefully said, "I am glad that you say so. We are friends now. I can''t push you to the edge only because I want the money in your pocket, can I? Just pay a little, and forget about the payment. The decision is made."


    Many people were hesitant. They felt too ashamed to do it.


    "Come on, guys. You make me feel like I have done something wrong." Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Since you have your own ideas, let''s make a change then¡­ You can pay as much as you want. I don''t care if it is a little more or a little less. It is your call."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall guy stepped out and said loudly, "Thank you, for saving my life, Master Ye. I am Gu Changfeng. I have nothing much to pay you back. For some reason, I can''t stay by your side. Today, I will use my blood of heart to make a vow. For the rest of my life, I will never be Master Ye''s enemy. I won''t fight against the Monarch''s Hall. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it for you!"


    After that, his saber flashed. Some of his blood splashed onto the floor. One bit of red light shot to the sky!


    Afterward, a stream of strange power rose up and then disappeared.


    His vow was accepted!


    The oath to heavens was the most official vow in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Once the vow was accepted, nobody could break it!


    Gu Changfeng finished making the vow and stepped forward to the table on the left. Without hesitation, he took out a space ring and poured out a lot of purple spirit coins and some treasures¡­


    "I don''t have much money. These are all I have. I know it doesn''t mean anything to you, Master Ye¡­ Please, I will do my best to pay you back!"


    Gu Changfeng walked to Ye Xiao and knelt down. "Master Ye, take care! I am leaving now! If there is anything I can do for you, just send me a message. I will do my best to help!"


    He kowtowed and stood up. His forehead was red.


    Ye Xiao held him up and said, "Brother, that is too much. You don''t need to¡­"


    "Money is the least valuable thing in the world. You have saved my life, and it is never enough to buy my life back!" Gu Changfeng seriously said, "I am leaving now. Take care."


    "Take care. We will meet again someday," Ye Xiao said.


    Gu Changfeng nodded and turned around. With the two other men who had come with him, he left.


    After Gu Changfeng, eight more people did the same thing.


    Everyone had made the oath to heavens and paid much more than one thousand purple spirit coins.


    The rest of the people had decided to stay.


    Lei Dongtian and his brothers were having a discussion.


    "I have promised Master Ye that I would stay and follow him." Lei Dongtian looked at the three men and said, "He saved my life. I have to do this.


    "However, I said I would do this. You don''t have to follow me¡­ I mean¡­ You can still be free¡­"


    Before he finished talking, one of the three men interrupted.


    Du Qingkuang was annoyed. "Brother, what are you talking about? What do you mean you would do this? What do you mean we don''t have to follow you? The Hall of Life and Death belongs to the Monarch''s Hall. Whoever joined the Monarch''s Hall will be protected by the Hall of Life and Death. At least we will be able to survive some dangers that we shouldn''t be able to. That is a great thing!"


    "Come on, big brother! Do you want to kick us out? Don''t you want to be our brother anymore?"


    "No way!"


    The three men shook their heads at the same time. "That is never going to happen. You don''t get to enjoy this alone. We are joining you! We don''t care if you agree or not. We will be here!"


    ¡­

 1513 Hidden Danger Dismissed

    Lei Dongtian knew that his brothers were trying to make him feel better.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I know what you are doing, brothers. If you are so determined, I guess we should all stay together. However, I have to say this before it is too late to change your minds. We are still brothers even in the Monarch''s Hall, but as a member of the Monarch''s Hall, each of us should put the Monarch''s Hall in the priority. We will never break the rules of the Monarch''s Hall for the relationship between us. Otherwise, how am I going to return the favor to the Monarch''s Hall?"


    The three men laughed and said, "What are you talking about, brother? We traveled across fire and blood together in our lives. Wherever you go, we follow. It was you who helped us survive the cruel martial world. You gave us a position in this world. We will never do anything to ruin what you want."


    "We will join the Monarch''s Hall, and we will devote ourselves to the Monarch''s Hall. We will chase the glory with you!"


    While they were talking, Ye Xiao approached.


    He heard the four men''s conversation, and he was glad to know their decision.


    Lei Dongtian was the strongest among the four. He was almost as powerful as Qiu Luo, even when Qiu Luo was in his prime.


    Qiu Luo used to be at level four of the Divinity Origin Stage, more powerful than the Evil Dark Spirit and Bai Long. Lei Dongtian was powerful as well, and it was a surprise for Ye Xiao to have him stay in the Monarch''s Hall.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Du Qingkuang and the other two guys were all at level one of the Divinity Origin Stage, which was good too.


    Feng''er was powerful as well. She was at the top of level two of the Divinity Origin Stage. What she needed was only one opportunity to reached the third level.


    When Ye Xiao was about to say something, somebody else spoke.


    "Big brother, you said it yourself! If you survived, you would marry Feng''er!" Du Qingkuang said, "That was a promise! Now that Master Ye is here, he can be the witness! There is no better day than today! Let''s get it done now! You have to do it someday anyway."


    Feng''er blushed.


    Lei Dongtian laughed and said, "Of course. Feng''er likes me. I am not blind¡­ I am not an idiot either¡­ It must be the best luck I have in my life if I can marry her. I won''t deny it."


    Du Qingkuang seemed to have a feeling of pain for a second, but then he laughed and said, "The husband and the wife are both okay with it, let''s get it done then¡­ Brother, you must be serious. If you don''t marry her soon, I will think too much again."


    The other brothers all laughed and told him to stop being a prick.


    Lei Dongtian stared at Du Qingkuang in the eyes and said in a low voice, "Thank you, brother."


    Du Qingkuang nearly shed tears. He held the tears back and laughed loudly. "Come on, big brother. This is the first time you ever say something so serious to me. I guess you do love Feng''er very much¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    They all laughed.


    Ye Xiao was not the virgin he used to be anymore. He could notice other''s feelings about loving somebody without getting anything in return. He knew that Du Qingkuang had grief deep in his heart.


    Before this, the youngest brother of them, Xiao Fei, had talked to Ye Xiao. He told Ye Xiao they were going to join the Monarch''s Hall, and also told Ye Xiao the story about Lei Dongtian, Du Qingkuang, and Feng''er.


    He asked Ye Xiao for his help to solve the problem in their hearts.


    They all knew that if they didn''t truly move on, even though Lei Dongtian and Feng''er were married, the three of them wouldn''t be happy.


    A love triangle was never just something to joke about between brothers, and it was never a beautiful thing.


    A love triangle always brought pain and sorrow.


    Brothers trusted each other with their lives, but when two brothers fell in love with one woman, a tragedy was unavoidable!


    It was the beginning of a disaster!


    No matter which of the two men the woman chose, there would always be a pain.


    Feng''er was smiling. She was happy. However, she kept lowering her head from time to time. Ye Xiao noticed that she was avoiding eye contact with the others, especially with Lei Dongtian. Her face looked anxious¡­ She couldn''t help pulling the end of her hair from time to time.


    Ye Xiao realized that her hairs were not dark and healthy anymore. Instead, her hairs were gray and lifeless.


    "Feng''er has cut her own life three times to keep me alive. She kept pouring spiritual qi into my body to keep me breathing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see you, master. She saved me."


    Lei Dongtian knew that Ye Xiao had noticed her hair, so he sighed and said, "I survived, but Feng''er couldn''t get her life energy back¡­"


    In fact, as she became more powerful in cultivation, she could restore her energy. However, her face and hair were never going to be young and beautiful again. Being a powerful cultivator didn''t keep one young forever. Even the high-level cultivators could never erase the marks left by ages. In other words, even though Feng''er had restored her power, she couldn''t get her young and beautiful face back¡­ Only Agerasia Dan at the level of dan glow could help her regain her beauty!


    Wan and Xiu, the two powerful ladies on Master Bai''s side from the Human Realm Upon Heavens were two fairies in the Land of Han-Yang.


    They were two powerful and intelligent ladies. However, when they saw the Agerasia Dan beads, they caved!


    They had a good reason to do that. The Agerasia Dan did not cure diseases or improve cultivation capabilities, but it provided youth! It made a lady look young and beautiful!


    Ladies, who cherished their beauty, we''re all obsessed with the Agerasia Dan!


    However, dan makers usually didn''t pay a lot of attention to Agerasia Dan, because it did not have practical uses. That was why only a few dan makers could make Agerasia Dan. High-level Agerasia Dan was rare. The higher level the Agerasia Dan bead was at, the better it worked for the ladies. However, it was difficult to make high-level Agerasia Dan. Feng''er needed an Agerasia Dan bead beyond the level of dan glow, and the dan bead should keep her young for about a hundred years.


    Lei Dongtian surely wanted a higher level Agerasia Dan bead, but he was quite certain that it was impossible to get one. Even if he was lucky enough to get one, he wouldn''t be able to keep it. People were chasing after the Agerasia Dan crazily. He was not powerful enough to keep the dan bead with him. If he had an Agerasia Dan bead beyond the level of dan glow, he would be robbed and even killed! It wasn''t a surprise that somebody got killed for some valuable dan bead.


    Ye Xiao looked at Feng''er and said with a smile, "It is such a good day today. I have recruited a group of loyal men, and you two are going to get married. We should celebrate it."


    Lei Dongtian gladly said, "If you can join our wedding, Master Ye, it would be my honor. We will propose a toast to you! Thank you for saving my life and supporting our marriage." As he said so, he glanced at Du Qingkuang with concern.


    Du Qingkuang kept his head low, lost in thoughts. That was weird.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while. He was sure if he should say what he had planned to say now.


    He noticed that Du Qingkuang was silent, and his sharp sensation told him that something evil was in the atmosphere.


    Was it vicious?


    Was it dark?


    Was it just desperate?


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He looked at Du Qingkuang.


    After a while, he finally started to talk.


    "Today, I have you guys to join my Monarch''s Hall, and you two are going to get married. Two happy events come together. However, there is something I need to tell you." He still looked soft and gentle, but his voice didn''t sound so soft.


    The others all sat straight up, wondering what Master Ye was going to say.


    "Old Lei is going to get married. It is a good thing. However, there is a problem with you. I guess it is difficult for you to be absolutely honest, so I guess I should help you with it."


    They were all shocked.


    ''Master Ye has just come to us, and he actually noticed such a private matter!''


    ''How impressive it is!''


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I will repeat this many times. From now on, you are all members of the Monarch''s Hall. Each of your concerns the future of the Monarch''s Hall."


    "Lei Dongtian and Feng''er love each other, so they should marry each other. We should bless them. Nobody else can interfere in their relationship. We should respect their choice and wish them the best. They are a loving couple."


    "Sometimes, when two loving people were getting married, troubles happen¡­ When the lady is so good that she has many followers¡­ there are always troubles. Her wedding becomes a big deal for somebody else."


    As he said so, they were all shocked. They seemed to know what he was going to say.


    "If the followers, or the follower, is only a stranger to the bridegroom, it won''t be a problem, because he could just leave it. However, if the follower is the bridegroom''s good friend or good brother, it will be a huge problem."


    "Something like that is always going to cause a rupture between the two men."


    Ye Xiao looked at Du Qingkuang and said, "If somebody can bear the pain, they can save the relationship. If not, nobody gets anything."


    Du Qingkuang felt like stricken by a bolt of lightning. He was shocked.


    That was right. He felt burned inside.


    He knew that Feng''er didn''t love him back. Feng''er saw him only as a brother. However, he couldn''t control himself. He knew that Lei Dongtian and Feng''er were in love. He knew that Lei Dongtian didn''t say anything to Feng''er only to protect his feelings.


    In fact, he pretended that he didn''t know so that things wouldn''t go opposite of what he expected.


    He was looking forward to a chance. He was waiting for a miracle¡­


    As long as Feng''er did not marry anybody, he still had a chance to earn her love. If she got married, he was hopeless.


    This time, Lei Dongtian was dying because he got hurt to protect Du Qingkuang. Du Qingkuang was grateful for that. He was not a cruel man after all.


    Because of what happened, he realized that Feng''er would die with Lei Dongtian, so he was touched, and he knew he should give up!


    However, he loved Feng''er so much. Even though he tried so hard to let it go, even though he even urged the two loving people to get married, he couldn''t bear the pain in his heart. In fact, he even had a thought that he didn''t want to have. ''I am being so nice to them. Will they give up each other just to show kindness to me? Will I have an opportunity then?''


    That was the reason he kept urging the man and the lady to get married as soon as possible.


    However, Lei Dongtian did not hesitate this time. Lei Dongtian said he was going to marry Feng''er! That was unexpected¡­


    Lei Dongtian even decided on the date of the wedding immediately.


    What happened had crushed Du Qingkuang''s heart.


    Now, what surprised and terrified him most was that the evil thought that he had hidden deep in his heart was revealed by Master Ye!


    The next moment, Du Qingkuang felt like he was totally naked in front of everybody. He was blank.


    He kept shedding cold sweats.


    Since he had decided to join the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao was their master. Nobody could interrupt the master''s talk.


    The others saw how embarrassed Du Qingkuang was, and they felt bad about it.


    After all, they were brothers, and they had been through so much.


    However, they also knew that Ye Xiao was trying to solve the problem once and for all. That was why he revealed the truth and exposed Du Qingkuang''s mind¡­


    ¡­

 1514 I Want All!

    Ye Xiao stared at Du Qingkuang and blandly said, "I know that you don''t feel good about it. I understand. When a man falls in love, he can''t help but follow the feeling in his heart. However, you must understand that the woman you love doesn''t love you back. It means you are never going to get what you truly want. You should understand that your big brother and the lady have wasted so many years just to protect you¡­"


    "There is something we should never do. Everything has a bottom line. If you go extreme, things will get extremely back on you."


    "What does a man care the most? I don''t think I need to give you the answer. As a man, if somebody chases after my woman, and never stops, I will do whatever I have to kill him!"


    "However, you guys have been getting along well with each other because they care about you. You are their brother, and they care about you and the relationship with you."


    "Du Qingkuang, it is your right to love somebody, but it doesn''t make you more important than anybody. It doesn''t mean people should always step back for you and your love. Nobody has to sacrifice themselves to give you what you want, especially not your respected big brother and your beloved lady!"


    "I shouldn''t have said too much because it is something between your brothers, but we are like a family now, since you decided to join the Monarch''s Hall. I don''t want to see any problem between any two members of my family."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Tonight, I will hold a feast to welcome you, to celebrate the fact that you have officially joined the Monarch''s Hall. I hope you will think it through, Du Qingkuang. I will be glad to hear about it!"


    Ye Xiao paused and said, "Old Lei, Lady Feng''er, please come to me before the feast. As a witness at your wedding, I have a present for you!"


    After that, Ye Xiao left and walked somewhere else.


    On the other side, Master Guan, the old man, Guan Tiemian, was putting in the information about the new members into a book. His disciples were helping him¡­


    After that, they had finished collecting the basic information about the newly recruited members. It was only the basic information, and what next was to put down the experiences of every member in their lives before joining the Monarch''s Hall¡­


    Who were these people''s enemies?


    Who might become their enemies?


    Monarch''s Hall had to keep the information up to date.


    Lei Dongtian and the other four men did not say a word, just saw Ye Xiao off.


    Du Qingkuang kept his head low. He was like a sculpture, completely lost in liveliness and hope.


    Lei Dongtian and Feng''er seemed to be worried. They felt guilty.


    The pure love between a man and a woman was the most beautiful thing in the world, but it was not anymore if there was guilt in it¡­


    The other two brothers were staring at Du Qingkuang.


    The youngest brother, Xiao Fei, who had asked Ye Xiao for help, went mad while staring at Du Qingkuang. He said angrily, "Brother, what is this? Why do you look like a dead man now? Do you want your big brother and sister Feng''er to feel guilty for the rest of their lives? You are being pretentious! Is it what a brother should do? Is this what you do for the man who has cared for you all these years? Do you have a human heart? Or do you use your heart on plotting others¡­"


    Du Qingkuang was shaken.


    "Xiao Fei!" Lei Dongtian shouted to stopped Xiao Fei.


    Du Qingkuang raised his head and started to smile bitterly.


    He didn''t say anything and just kept his head low, not because he was pretentious, but he was shocked by something Ye Xiao had said!


    "Du Qingkuang, it is your right to love somebody, but it doesn''t make you more important than anybody. It doesn''t mean people should always step back for you and your love. Nobody has to sacrifice themselves to give you what you want, especially not your respected big brother and your beloved lady!"


    What Ye Xiao said made Du Qingkuang feel like it was burning inside his body.


    The same words kept resounding in his ears.


    For the first time, he finally realized how dishonorable and selfish he was.


    "Brother, my lady, Du Qingkuang wishes you two the best. May happiness be with you forever." Du Qingkuang stood up, bitterly smiled, but then the smile became casual. He said, "There are two things I want you to do for me."


    "What are they?" Lei Dongtian asked, "No matter what they are, just tell us."


    "You two finally found your happiness in marriage. I am so jealous. There is one thing I need your help with. Please, help me find a good girl. When I am married, I won''t be jealous of you anymore¡­"


    He laughed at himself and said, "I think I can trust you about it, my lady."


    Feng''er felt relieved. She said, "I was worried. It turns out to be just that. I will do it even if you don''t ask me to."


    The others all smiled. It became more harmonious now.


    "The second thing is simple. I am sure you will agree." Du Qingkuang raised his head and said, "When you have your children, I want to be their first godfather! That is not a problem, is it?"


    The other two brothers abruptly stood up and said angrily, "Pah! No way! How could you? Why do you get to be the first godfather? We are all their father''s good brothers! You shameless prick! How could you ask for that? Just give it up now!"


    "I am older than both of you! That''s why! If there is anything you want to do, do it. Otherwise, go away!" Du Qingkuang said loudly, "Just get the f*ck out of here! I am talking to my big brother and the lady! What is wrong with you two?"


    "Pah! We are the children''s uncles! We do not agree with what you asked!" The two of them stared at Du Qingkuang. There were no children at all, yet they were ready to have a big fight about it now.


    "Well, guys¡­ Let''s not make any reckless moves¡­ We don''t have children yet." Feng''er blushed. ''We haven''t married yet! How could you keep talking about we, having our children.'' She was always a straightforward lady, but now she was bashful. She wanted to say something more, but couldn''t think of a word.


    Lei Dongtian and the other three brothers were all shocked because they had never seen Feng''er like this¡­


    Feng''er was suddenly enlightened, so she said, "It is not our decision to make now¡­ If we are going to have children, whoever gives the best gift to the children will be their first godfather! If you think you can be the first godfather by giving some touching speech now, you are wrong!"


    The three men all said, "Okay! It''s a deal! Who gives the best gift will be the first godfather!"


    Du Qingkuang laughed and said, "You two little bastards! You are definitely not as rich as I am!"


    The other two didn''t agree. "It is the meaning of the gift that matters! You can give them a mountain of purple spirit coins, but it is not the best!"


    Lei Dongtian shook his head and sighed. "It is true that the meaning of the gift matters, but if any of you gives us a mountain of purple spirit coins, I will be so touched! Who will not?"


    That was such a harmonious circumstance because even Lei Dongtian started to make jokes, and he was usually solemn!


    Xiao Fei and Huo Qun both said, "Hey, stay out of this, big brother! This is not for you! How can you be bought over by just a mountain of purple spirit coins?"


    Du Qingkuang laughed and said, "It turns out a mountain of purple spirit coins is good enough! I am going to win. The two little bastards together don''t have as much money as I do. Now we have joined the Monarch''s Hall, so we are going to earn a fortune soon. One mountain of purple spirit coins is easy! I am going to be the first godfather for sure!"


    Xiao Fei and Huo Qun both said, "You wish! We can make money too! Humph! We are all working for Master Ye now, and we are at the same starting line. You think you are going to win, but you are wrong. One of us is going to be the first godfather, not you¡­"


    While talking and laughing with the other guys, Du Qingkuang felt that the darkest part inside him was slowly going away.


    It was like the dark clouds scattering in the shining sun!


    It was all gone!


    As the negative feelings were gone, Du Qingkuang felt much more relieved and delighted.


    Although he still felt upset, he wasn''t desperate anymore. Moreover, he didn''t want to do anything stupid to ruin others'' happiness anymore.


    ''If the person I love lives in happiness, I am in happiness!''


    Everybody felt his sincerity, so they all forgot about what had happened.


    Finally, they were like a family again.


    For all those years, these people felt depressed all the time. They all knew why, but they had to pretend they didn''t. Time and time again, they pretended nothing happened¡­ Now, it was all gone.


    "We should free ourselves in drinks. Three happy things are happening. We have to get drunk for that¡­" Lei Dongtian was so excited. He was always the most serious and steadiest one, so it was rare that he asked for drinks.


    "No way! Is drinking good for your health? No! You can''t get drunk!" Feng''er said angrily, but everybody knew she was caring.


    They all laughed. "Big brother, you are such a poor thing. For the first time you ask for drinks, you got forbidden by your wife¡­ You are in trouble marrying a woman like that. Hah hah¡­ Oh, no. I think I am never going to get married¡­"


    Du Qingkuang pretended to be scared, said, "Oh, no¡­ That''s so scary¡­ I am blessed not to marry Feng''er¡­ It turns out she is so terrible¡­ She didn''t look anything like this at all¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Feng''er raged up and pretended to be mad at the guys.


    "Hah hah¡­" They kept laughing.


    Somebody suddenly said, "Well, that is a good idea. When you have a child, whoever gives the best gift becomes the first godfather. Everybody can join the competition, right? I am in."


    The five people looked over and saw the Dark Evil Spirit speaking!


    Du Qingkuang and the other two guys said loudly, "Go away! It is among the three of us! What the hell are you here for?"


    The Dark Evil Spirit shook his head and said, "Come on, I heard it. It is my right to join. I think you will all lose it. To win the title, you must be rich. I am the most important man to Master Ye. Heh heh¡­"


    Then he left casually.


    The three guys all started to scold him. However, they were worried. ''If he is in, it won''t be a good thing for us. He follows Master Ye for the longest time after all¡­''


    ¡­


    "I, Meng Youjiang, will lead the five thousand disciples of the Dark Wind Mountain to join the Monarch''s Hall!" Apparently, Meng Youjiang had made up his mind.


    He couldn''t wait to say the words before when Ye Xiao approached.


    "Five thousand?" Ye Xiao was shocked by the number.


    ''He said three thousand and six hundred¡­ How come it is five thousand now?''


    ''That is expanding fast¡­''


    ''Well, whatever¡­''


    ''Am I going to have so many men working for me now?''


    Looking at the construction work that was almost finished, Ye Xiao felt worried.


    It seemed this place was not going to be big enough¡­


    There were nearly four hundred people who were joining the Monarch''s Hall. Ye Xiao only saved forty-eight people, but these people''s friends and brothers had joined the Monarch''s Hall as well.


    That was quite a lot. If five thousand more people were coming, this place would be stuffed!


    Meng Youjiang laughed when he saw Ye Xiao''s expression. "Master Ye, don''t worry, please. I can''t let them all come to this place. Only a few important figures will come. The rest of the five thousand people will stay in the Dark Wind Mountain, as a branch of the Monarch''s Hall. They will be under your command."


    Ye Xiao felt relieved, and he said, "It is quite a good idea. In fact, you don''t need to let anyone come. Just give me information about every man in the Dark Wind Mountain, and we will pick a few men and tell them to come. We need people who are perfect for the position available here."


    "I see. You will get the report later." Meng Youjiang nodded.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his temples. He finally knew how difficult it was to run an organization. He was exhausted.


    Guan Tiemian had brought his men to work on daily matters, but now they needed more people.


    ¡­


    "Master Guan, do you think we can get more people to work for us?" Ye Xiao talked to Guan Tiemian. "I think we need more men here."


    Guan Tiemian was worrying as well. The Monarch''s Hall was definitely a new force in the world, yet it already had so many people join the league. Those were all capable cultivators. There was even an entire organization who had decided to join them. That was incredible.


    Guan Tiemian had experienced a lot in the world, but he was still shocked. Suddenly, he couldn''t think of anything to do.


    However, he was an experienced man in the martial world. Although he was weak, he was much more profound and intelligent than many high-level cultivators. After a while, he finally figured out the situation, and he said, "I can get us more men, but I need to know how many men can you take. I wonder if you can take all the men that I am going to recruit."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he said, "What do you mean, Master Guan? How many people? Where are they?"


    Master Guan rubbed the long beard of himself and said with a smile, "Well, I should start with the changes that happened in the city lately. The governor''s house was changed because of the prohibition. The house became useless for the city.


    "People who used to work in the governor''s house, the officials, have gone all back home and have nothing to do for a living.


    "There are no high-level cultivators among these people, but they are good at many other things, finance, politics, the matter of law, and all other stuff¡­ They know everything."


    "There are a lot of them there. If we only recruit the most capable ones, we can get thousands of them."


    "To recruit all these people, you need more cultivators for these people to serve." Master Guan seemed to be excited. He said, "After all, these people used to manage the city of a thousand million people¡­"


    "However, young master, you have less than ten thousand¡­"


    Ye Xiao was still smiling, but he was smiling bitterly.


    He could recruit all those officials because he had enough money to pay them. Even if he had run out of money, he could sell the metals in the Boundless Space for more money¡­ He could hire as many people as there were with the money¡­


    Those officials weren''t useless after all. They were all capable of something, and their capabilities could help the Monarch''s Hall. It was the right thing to do to recruit these people!


    However, did he need to lead such a big group of people so soon?


    After all, if he hired all those people, he would be like building a kingdom!


    Those people were officials in the City of Chaos, and the City of Chaos was definitely like a kingdom, not a small one!


    Guan Tiemian half-closed his eyes, looking at Ye Xiao. He was calm, and he just wanted to know what Ye Xiao was thinking.


    He was testing the young master¡­


    Ye Xiao frowned. He was lost in thoughts, so he didn''t pay attention to Guan Tiemian.


    He was thinking about what should do and how big the organization should become¡­


    Master Guan looked at Ye Xiao''s face. Ye Xiao didn''t say anything or made any choices, so Master Guan was a bit disappointed.


    He blandly said, "Well, if you are worried that too many people in the management system will cause redundancy, we can just hire dozens more. It should be enough for now anyway."


    Ye Xiao was still silent, as if he didn''t hear Master Guan at all, or didn''t agree with him at all.


    Guan Tiemian seemed to be more disappointed.


    ''I am surprised that he doesn''t have the courage¡­ Is he even a member of the great Ye Clan? How is this going to lead us to glory? Did I make the wrong choice to follow him¡­ Why did I follow a short-sighted, narrow-minded, and cowardly master?''


    After a while, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "I believe you, Master Guan. Those men used to work for the government of the City of Chaos. They must be some capable men¡­ After all, they are definitely experienced in managing a large amount of people¡­"


    "Qiu Luo!"


    Ye Xiao gave an order.


    "I am here!"


    "Go to the Brotherhood Alliance and tell them we are buying all the lands around this. Money is not a problem. The first thing to do is to broaden the territory of the Monarch''s Hall."


    "Yes! Master!"


    Qiu Luo said in confusion, "You are always right, Master, but the City of Chaos is in the middle of a great disturbance. We are in the city, and we are not controlling a big area, so the Brotherhood Alliance thinks we are just a small sect. In fact, because we are only their client, they won''t go against us¡­"


    "If we broaden the land to a huge scale, we will be threatening the Brotherhood Alliance''s leadership in this area. Even though we are not going to challenge them, they will take it as a challenge anyway¡­ I think the Brotherhood Alliance will not be happy. If they are aiming at us, it won''t be easy for us to live through the coming days¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "I know what worries you. We are new, so we shouldn''t offend any of the old influential forces. Now, think. What is next to us?"


    "The Brotherhood Alliance has taken the east of the city, so it won''t be easy to take over the territory from the east. The west belongs to the House of Chaotic Storms. They seem to have enough territory, so they will focus on defending their territory. We won''t get anything from the west. The south was taken over by the Hall of Returning Nature. The Xie League was taking somewhere in the south as well. The Thousand Sabers Alliance are fighting against some other forces for the north, which means the north of the city is the weakest¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Assemble our men later, and I need you to pick the most capable ones among them."


    "We must take over some places from other forces little by little!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked vicious.


    "The men who used to work for the government, I want them all!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Not just the leaders, but also the other officials. I want them all!


    "If any of them are people of bad conduct, we sack them, and the rest of them are all welcomed to join us! We need all of these people to build the best management system in the Monarch''s Hall!"


    As Ye Xiao said so, Master Guan was shocked. He kept both eyes wide open. He was astonished.


    He had just complained about it, yet suddenly Ye Xiao proved him wrong by doing something extraordinarily brave!


    ¡­

 1515 Peerless in the Limitless Ocean; King in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!

    Master Guan felt like ten thousand alpacas howling across his head!


    His eyes were wide open, and he said in a low voice, "If we¡­ If we recruit them all¡­ there will be over a hundred thousand men coming to us¡­ It could be much more¡­"


    Ye Xiao was indifferent, and he said, "A hundred thousand it is then. What is the problem? That is not so many, considering our great future."


    Ye Xiao meant it. He used to lead an army in the Land of Han-Yang after all. When he led an army to win the war in the Land of Han-Yang, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers following his command. That was why he wouldn''t think one hundred thousand men were too many. Besides, before he left the Qing-Yun Realm, he had led so many cultivators to the battle against the demons, which gave him the courage that ordinary people didn''t have.


    Master Guan didn''t say a word.


    ''I think even the Great Master Ye did not have the courage as this young man does.''


    ''The Monarch''s Hall was established about half a month ago, and now you are telling me that you want one hundred thousand men to join you? There, one hundred thousand men were not cultivators, but management specialists. They were weak¡­''


    ''One problem is that you don''t have enough room for all these people, and the second is that you may not have enough money to pay them¡­''


    ''The most important thing is¡­ Do you have enough cultivators?''


    ''Do you want one hundred thousand men to serve and manage a team of only a few hundred cultivators?''


    ''That is ridiculous¡­''


    ''You can''t joke on that¡­ It is not funny at all!''


    "Master Guan, I know what you are worried about, but trust me, it is fine!" Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, "Let''s just get them on-board first. They are specialists, and we can''t let them go. If somebody else recruits them, it would be a great loss for us. It is like a mountain of treasures in front of us, yet the treasures keep going into others pockets¡­"


    Master Guan was awkwardly wordless, and then he said, "Master, where do they live? We are talking about one hundred thousand men!"


    ''In fact, I don''t think anybody else could recruit all those people at the same time¡­''


    Ye Xiao casually pointed around and said, "Look at this. We have almost four hundred more here¡­ Of course, we have enough room."


    After that, he made a sigh.


    It sounded like a huge piece of land, but one hundred thousand people¡­


    This place was not enough for so many people to live together.


    Ye Xiao missed the days when he was fighting in the Land of Han-Yang and the days when he was fighting the demons in the Qing-Yun Realm. Back then, he never worried about the land. There was always an empty place when he needed some! Now he had to worry about it. How could he not? Of course, he had to!


    "Master Guan, pick some guys that you need and team them up. Put the cultivators we have into different groups, and make sure everybody is in the best position for him.


    "That aside, contact the old crew who worked in the government of the City of Chaos. If they agree to join us, they can come in several days. As long as they can pass our tests, they are in!"


    Guan Tiemian nodded and said, "Not a problem. However, can you tell me how you like me to set up the departments? How many departments do you think we need?"


    His eyes flickered. He looked at Ye Xiao and thought, ''I wonder what you can come up with, young man.''


    Ye Xiao frowned and then started a long speech about it. "First of all, we need the Department of Battle, and the job is to fight our enemies and broaden our territory."


    "Below the Department of Battle, there should be twelve units; the Dragon Unit, the Tiger Unit, the Snake Unit, the Ox Unit, the Horse Unit, the Goat Unit, the Rat Unit, the Rabbit Unit, the Monkey Unit, the Rooster Unit, and the Pig Unit."


    "The Unit of Twelve Zodiac Animals. The Department of Battle leads the twelve units. There should be a Head of Department in the Department of Battle, guardians of the Department, and¡­"


    Master Guan was shocked.


    ''What? One department and twelve units¡­ Doesn''t it mean we need dozens of men to be the heads and guardians? How many people do you think we have?''


    "There should be the Department of Penalty, the Department of Enforcement, the Department of Feats¡­ and¡­"


    "The most important one is the Head Department of the Monarch''s Hall, and we need guardians, guards, and¡­"


    Ye Xiao kept talking for about eight minutes. He had told Master Guan every position in the Monarch''s Hall that he needed a man for.


    He needed people for the finance, for fighting battles, for enforcement of rules, for punishing people, for recording credits, for managing manpower¡­


    There were dozens of departments he wanted for the Monarch''s Hall.


    Master Guan didn''t feel right as he listened to him. ''That is¡­ That is not a sect!''


    ''This is definitely not just a sect.''


    ''What the young man wants¡­ with all these departments, is a super powerful organization. In other words, he is going to build a kingdom!''


    ''A kingdom!''


    Master Guan was excited all of a sudden.


    ''What does it mean?''


    ''It means¡­ It means the young master does not only want to be a leader of a sect in the marital world!''


    ''Monarch''s Hall¡­ He wants to be a monarch¡­ That explains a lot.''


    "We should have a slogan for the Monarch''s Hall¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and thought for a while. "Peerless in the Limitless Ocean; King in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    "What we want is that anyone of the Monarch''s Hall will be respected like a monarch in the world! We are like kings in the world!


    "That is what the Monarch''s Hall is going to do!"


    Ye Xiao decisively and blandly said, "If we are short of manpower, we recruit more. It takes time. I know. At least we should build the frame for the future first. We must build a strong foundation for the future because that is the most important thing for an organization."


    Guan Tiemian took a deep breath. His beard was waving and he said, "Yes, Master! I will get it done."


    At this moment, Guan Tiemian felt that the blood in his aged body started to boil. He felt a lot younger now.


    He was full of power!


    "Master, we do need more capable men¡­ Our people are averagely weak¡­" Guan Tiemian said anxiously, "If we suddenly recruit so many people, other forces will notice us, and target us¡­ We may be destroyed in one night. After all, what matters the most in the martial world is power¡­"


    Guan Tiemian didn''t realize that when he talked again, he was already worrying for Ye Xiao, which meant he was sincerely on Ye Xiao''s side now. When he talked, he was like an official giving advice to his king.


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "There is nothing we can do about it. It is going to happen sooner or later. Things changed in the City of Chaos, so we have the opportunity to rise. The most influential forces in the City of Chaos had taken over their positions. It is impossible to recruit cultivators from other forces. We have to recruit as many people as we can for now¡­"


    "From these people, we pick some capable ones and train them¡­ We are going to build an iron army of our own!"


    "Do you know why I only want these men to be over Divinity Origin Stage? I want these Divinity Origin Stage cultivators. Saint Origin Stage cultivators are too strong to control. They are so powerful that we may be restrained instead."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Bu Xiangfeng is an exception. Meng Youjiang and his Dark Wind Mountain are not normal either!"


    "The only thing we can do is to keep it going like this and wait for another opportunity."


    "There will be a crisis¡­ Dangers are around us in the martial world. Even the five sky kings have to face different kinds of dangers¡­"


    "We have to face it."


    "If we have to face it, we should face it earlier. The earlier we get ourselves into the fights, the longer we can stay in the chaos. One can be destroyed by chaos, but also can rise in chaos!"


    "Sometimes, the crisis comes with opportunity. The fights may put us into great danger, but the continual battles will train our men well. The more dangerous situation we can get through, the stronger we will become!"


    Ye Xiao sighed and looked at Guan Tiemian. He said, "Master Guan, there will be a lot of difficulties on the path to greatness. There is no hero in a peaceful world. There is no glory outside the battle!"


    Guan Tiemian was shocked, and then he nodded to agree.


    He heard Ye Xiao.


    What Ye Xiao said was realistic, but also crazy. However, Guan Tiemian must admit that when Ye Xiao said those words, he was more powerful than any other strong cultivators Guan Tiemian had ever met. His courage impressed and shocked Guan Tiemian.


    Guan Tiemian knew that following such a leader, he would either become a great figure in the history of the world or get killed soon and become rotten bones.


    However, he had no idea why, but he was full of energy and enthusiasm.


    What Ye Xiao said kept resounding in his head, especially some words.


    "From these people, we pick some capable ones and train them¡­ We are going to build an iron army of our own!"


    "An iron army of our own!"


    It kept resounding loudly in Guan Tiemian''s heart.


    "I will do it immediately!"


    Guan Tiemian decisively said.


    He was thinking, ''Those old guys¡­ It is time for them to come out and do something now. After all, we have such a strong leader now¡­ If they don''t catch this opportunity, they won''t have it again for the rest of their lives. If they heard what I heard, they would make the same choice¡­''


    ''An iron army of our own!''


    ''To the top of the world!''


    ''Peerless in the Limitless Ocean; King in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!''


    ''The Great Master Ye used to reach a rather high position in the world, and that was when he found the ambition of reaching the top in his heart!''


    ''This young man here, Master Ye, has already started to fight for the same ambition when everything is only started!''


    ''He is the weakest, yet he has been aiming at the top!''


    ''No ordinary men could have such strength and power!''


    ''He is either overrating himself or born to be king!''


    ''After spending some time to stay with him, he doesn''t seem to be as stupid as I thought!''


    ''I can''t say he is born to be king, but time will bring truth to us!''


    Master Guan left.


    Ye Xiao looked at the old man''s back, seeing him off, and he sighed. ''Guan Tiemian is a trustworthy man, who is capable as well, but with limited power¡­ He is not strong enough, so he is not as healthy as the strong cultivators in his age¡­''


    ''I must do something about it. I need him to work really hard for me, then I can''t let him die exhausted¡­''


    After estimating the old man''s conditions with his eyes, Ye Xiao realized that it was difficult for the old man to keep working in such big pressure.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao asked Erhuo to make some special dan beads, and get the dan beads ready for Master Guan. In fact, he would use the dan beads not only on Master Guan but also on the other management specialists who worked for him. Those people were averagely weak in cultivation, so they needed dan beads to strengthen their physical conditions¡­


    ¡­


    However, there was something Ye Xiao didn''t know¡­


    Master Guan just walked out of the Monarch''s Hall, and he took a turn at the end of a valley. Suddenly, he dashed up to the sky and disappeared.


    After just a few seconds, he was already in a big house located in the north of the city.


    He didn''t hesitate to get in.


    That was several hundred miles away from the Monarch''s Hall!


    However, the old man just spent a few seconds.


    In fact, not to mention the Dark Evil Spirit or Bai Long, even Bu Xiangfeng or Meng Youjiang might not be capable of moving this fast¡­


    Sometimes, estimating with eyes could go quite wrong!


    ¡­


    "Song, you old bastard! I am here!" Master Guan suddenly shouted in the house, and it shook the house."


    It stirred up a commotion inside the house.


    ¡­

 1516 Began to Take Shape

    That shout was not simple. The sound was only kept shaking inside the house. People outside the house only heard the voice of an old man but were never shaken by the shout. Inside the house, everybody heard it, loud and clear!


    "It is Master Guan¡­" Many people saluted him.


    "Old Guan, aren''t you a servant to that young lad now? What gives you time to come and visit me? What is it? Do you realize how stupid and hopeless that young man is? Is that why you are here? To complain?" A voice sounded. It was an old man with white hair sneering at Guan Tiemian."


    The old man looked at Guan Tiemian with a big sneering smile.


    "Old Song, I did not make the decision alone! We all agreed!" Guan Tiemian humphed and angrily said, "If you dare to keep saying those words to humiliate me, I will quit the job and let you take my place!"


    After that, they both entered the room behind a closed door.


    "How is it now?" The old man, Song, laughed, and then turned solemn. "Do you know who the young man is now?"


    "I can''t be sure yet." Guan Tiemian thought for a while and said, "Well, I think it is most likely true. The jade pendant that is given to us by the great ancestor gets warmer on my chest as I move closer to the young man. That proves something, doesn''t it?"


    The old man, Song was thrilled. He clapped and said, "It is confirmed then!"


    Guan Tiemian said, "That''s not all¡­ That young man¡­ He is quite a capable guy with strong spirit power¡­ I was kidding about having you to replace me¡­ In fact, things have changed¡­ I think you guys have to come with me."


    Song was shocked. He said, "So soon? What the hell have you done?"


    "I have done nothing! I don''t have a choice." Master Guan sighed and said, "He has set his goal¡­ and designed the structure for his organization¡­ It is perfect. He did not miss anything¡­"


    "Goal? Structure for his organization?" Song''s eyes lit up, and he said, "He is only a Faery Origin Stage cultivator, a weak, useless shrimp. What is he to talk about a goal? What is he to talk about the structure for the organization¡­"


    "The Monarch''s Hall¡­ You know¡­" Master Guan sighed but sounded gloating. "His Monarch''s Hall is not completed yet. The construction of the walls isn''t finished yet¡­ However, he has already made a plan for everything. He has an ultimate goal."


    "An ultimate goal? What is it?" Song was confused.


    "To reach the top of the world!" Master Guan spoke it out word by word.


    When Master Guan said the last word, Song''s peaceful aura suddenly burst, as if there was an invisible bomb exploding in the secret room.


    "To the top of the world? To reach the top of the martial world?"


    Song abruptly stood up, with his two eyes flickering.


    "He hasn''t even reached the age of twenty. He has just started his journey in the martial world. However, he is already planning to reach greatness!"


    He said, "Old Guan, isn''t he¡­ Isn''t he too arrogant? He overrates himself, doesn''t he?"


    "Actually, I don''t think so!" Guan Tiemian said, "At least, he has considered everything and made plans for everything. He named the organization with a name that sounded like a sect in the martial world. However, the concept that he created for this organization is more like a kingdom!"


    "He didn''t casually think of a plan like that. I think he must have planned it for a long time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be that easy to come up with such a detailed plan!"


    "In his plan, there are dangers in the future, but there are always opportunities to get over the difficulties and be improved."


    Guan Tiemian said, "For now, I still can''t be sure how much does the great Ye Clan support him. He is too weak for such a great plan."


    Song paced away two steps and said seriously, "I don''t think the Ye Clan is giving him any support! If he was supported in this, his plan becomes pointless."


    "However, this is the most chaotic moment for the City of Chaos." Master Guan said, "Master Ye has chosen the perfect time to build the Monarch''s Hall, and he did get some help from the martial world. However, it is not enough. He is still too weak."


    "I think we should use the power of the Seven Golden Lotuses to help him."


    Song looked up and didn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "How many of your men have joined this?"


    "I didn''t use many. Only eleven men." Guan Tiemian said.


    "Well¡­" Master Song said, "Too much is as bad as too little. I don''t think we should send all the men we have so soon. Use half of your men for now, and let the other half rest. That aside, one-third of Lan''s men and one-third of Ju''s men should go¡­ The other clans too¡­"


    He thought for a while and said, "I think it should be enough to handle the circumstance now. If we give him more, he may suspect you¡­ Besides, the other forces will be watching. The House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, and the Xie League¡­ They have the five sky kings supporting them. We don''t want to draw these people''s attention so soon."


    "Fine. That should be enough. Who is going to lead our men? I can''t do it. I am a bloody old man." Guan Tiemian said.


    "Let''s lead our own men, and that is all! Do you want those old f*ckers sitting at home waiting for death?" Master Song humphed and said, "Let''s make use of this opportunity. Let''s get the old f*ckers all out. We never know where our power ends before we try everything we can to reach our hands out!"


    "Good! Let''s do it then!" Guan Tiemian apparently liked Master Song''s idea.


    Back to the Monarch''s Hall, after Ye Xiao finished talking to Master Guan, he saw Lei Dongtian and Feng''er waiting for him.


    "Master, what is the matter?"


    Ye Xiao had told them that he was going to give them a surprise. They felt embarrassed but still came.


    After all, it was an order from the master.


    Ye Xiao looked peaceful and blandly said, "Old Lei, Feng''er becomes older because of you, doesn''t she?"


    Lei Dongtian sighed and said, "You have sharp eyes, Master. Feng''er burned her life energy to keep me alive. Her life energy entered my body and kept me breathing¡­ It caused damage to herself¡­" As he said so, he felt the unbearable pain in his heart, so he grabbed the lady''s hand tight.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "You two are going to be the bridegroom and bride. Look at you. One looks pale, while the other looks old. That is not good¡­"


    Lei Dongtian bitterly smiled and thought, ''I know this is not good¡­ What can we do anyway? The Agerasia Dan may solve our problem, but it is one of the rare treasures in the world. A high-level Agerasia Dan bead is extremely difficult to find. How could I say this to others?''


    Ye Xiao looked a the couple, and then took out two jade bottles from his clothes. He handed them to Lei Dongtian and said, "This one is for you. The dan bead inside will fix your blood and spiritual qi that you have lost for the wounds. That aside, it will improve you to a higher state in cultivation. It is from some lower realm, but I have refined it. It will make you improve faster and better¡­"


    "The other one is for Feng''er." Ye Xiao said, "The dan bead inside the bottle will give her all the life energy back¡­ She will recover."


    "Oh, there are two dan beads inside the bottle¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and said, looking at Feng''er, who was shocked, "After the first dan bead brings you to the prime state of cultivation, eat the second dan bead, a supreme-level Agerasia Dan bead. You will become young and beautiful again. In fact, you will be young and beautiful forever! Lei Dongtian, Feng''er, you two are going to be the first couple in the Monarch''s Hall. I want you to look better than you ever used to be!"


    ''A supreme-level Agerasia Dan bead?''


    ''Young and beautiful forever?''


    Lei Dongtian almost passed out for being shocked by the explosive news!


    He had just sworn that he would find the dan bead for Feng''er. Now the dan bead was right there for her. It was not an Agerasia Dan bead in the level of dan glow, but an Agerasia Dan bead at the supreme level! Wasn''t it unbelievably wonderful?


    Feng''er was so excited that she nearly passed out as well.


    ''A supreme-level Agerasia Dan bead?''


    ''Young and beautiful forever?''


    ''Isn''t it what every woman dreams for?''


    Feng''er stared at the small jade bottle, and her eyes were full of fever. She was so excited that she always got her fingernails pinching deep into Lei Dongtian''s arms.


    Lei Dongtian didn''t know how to react, and he said, "I¡­ I know little about the art of dan making¡­ But I know that the other two dan beads must extremely valuable as well. One Agerasia Dan bead was already something we can only dream for, how could we¡­ We should be grateful for the Agerasia Dan bead¡­ One of that is already more than we could ask for¡­ Master, it is embarrassing to take all the three dan beads from you¡­ Please, take the first two dan beads back¡­"


    "You idiot! Master is showing his kindness to us! How could you turn it down?" Feng''er said to him and then bowed to Ye Xiao. "Thank you, Master! We are, and we will always be grateful for this!"


    Feng''er made Lei Dongtian bow to thank Ye Xiao, kept him from saying more ridiculous words. She didn''t want Ye Xiao to take back the Agerasia Dan bead for some stupid words her husband just said. If she lost the Agerasia Dan bead, she would not only want to end her own life but also beat the stupid man to death!


    She would kill him!


    Lei Dongtian was shocked, and he said, "Thank you, Master."


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "I knew it, but now I am sure about it. Dongtian, you are an honest man¡­"


    He gave the jade bottle to Feng''er and then left.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t stop laughing as he thought of the expression on Lei Dongtian''s face. He figured that this bridegroom was going to get through some tough days with the bride¡­


    Before he went far, the woman''s angry voice had come to his ears. It seemed she was shouting at her husband while twisting the poor man''s ear. "You idiot! You unbelievable idiot! You decided to take the Agerasia Dan bead, then why would you refuse the other two? Don''t you see which is the much more valuable one?"


    Lei Dongtian said, "Of course. I know that the Agerasia Dan bead is extremely rare. It is the only way to make you young and beautiful again. All the ladies in the world want the Agerasia Dan¡­ Well¡­ Because we were going to take this dan bead already, so I didn''t think it was right to take more!"


    Feng''er was even angrier. "You know that the Agerasia Dan is extremely rare, that it can keep me young and beautiful forever! That is a supreme level Agerasia Dan bead! I will be young forever¡­ We take it, and we owe him more than we can payback. What difference does it make to take two more dan beads? None! What we should do is to take the three dan beads and devote ourselves to the young master. You were pushing them back like a p*ssy! It might annoy the young master! Don''t you know? Besides, the more powerful we are, the more we can do for him! Don''t you understand?"


    Lei Dongtian bitterly said, "Are you sure? I think we should be contented with what we already have¡­ Ouch! Please, don''t¡­ My ear is going off¡­ Oh, no¡­ Look, just take the two dan beads that he gave to you, and let me return mine to him¡­ How about that?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "You fool! You idiot!" Feng''er was angry. "I just told you! The more powerful you become, the more useful you are to the young master''s great plan! Why is it so difficult to make you understand? Just swallow the goddamn dan bead now! Just improve yourself first! Listen, Master has done too much for us, and we should do our best to serve his great future. That is the right way to return the favor¡­ Do you understand?"


    "Of course¡­" Lei Dongtian said, "We should do whatever we can for him¡­ Why are you so emotional, Feng''er? I just don''t want to be greedy¡­"


    Feng''er rolled her eyes up and left him behind.


    ''That is so annoying!''


    ''I have told him everything! I have made it all clear! Why is he still talking about being greedy? That is not the point!''


    Ye Xiao finally left and made sure the couple wouldn''t hear him, and then he laughed loudly.


    Lei Dongtian had just opened Ye Xiao''s eyes!


    Ye Xiao had never seen anybody who could be as honest and humble as Lei Dongtian. That was why he liked the man!


    He sighed and thought, ''No wonder they have known each other and be on each other''s side for decades but never be together¡­ That man is definitely a typical low-emotional-quotient person¡­''


    ''There might be somebody who was worse than him, but he should be unique in the present days!''


    Ye Xiao sat on the main chair of the main hall.


    Guan Tiemian had brought dozens of men back to the Monarch''s Hall. These men were joining the Monarch''s Hall now.

 1517 Gray Parasol Sword Sect Vengeance

    Master Guan said that these were all capable people, but Ye Xiao couldn''t believe it. Therefore, Ye Xiao decided to test them before accepting them.


    After all, these people were the foundation of the management system in the Monarch''s Hall. Ye Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. The test was hard. He was being quite strict.


    Surprisingly, these people handled it easily.


    The test was hard but simple. These new managers had only one thing to do to pass the test. They had to assign tasks of different departments to different people!


    It surprised Ye Xiao that these men all had such sharp eyes.


    It seemed they just couldn''t make any mistakes. The positions they picked for the cultivators were all perfect!


    There were twelve men who were merciless, wordless, and cold, and they were all in the Department of Penalty now.


    These people were perfect for the job.


    People were managed to work in the twelve units under the leadership of the Department of Battle. Meng Youjiang and his wife were the heads of the Department of Battle. Every unit had a leader. Every position had the best person there could be.


    The Department of Intelligence and the Department of Inspection started working as well. There were definitely more men needed in the Monarch''s Hall, but with the people they had now, the Monarch''s Hall was running. That was a great deal.


    They had a department that worked on making records, building files for every member in the Monarch''s Hall.


    A new organization took shape within one day.


    As the Prime Leader of the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao actually did not need to worry about any daily affair at all. Those men would take care of everything for him.


    Ye Xiao obviously didn''t expect this.


    The people who followed Master Guan to join the Monarch''s Hall were capable and loyal, who always fulfilled their responsibilities perfectly. Ye Xiao was sure that it was the right thing to recruit all those people who used to work for the government of the City of Chaos.


    If these people were so good and capable of working in the Monarch''s Hall, the others wouldn''t be any worse. If he let such capable people go, he was committing a crime!


    The other thing that was important at the moment was more people joining the construction work in the Monarch''s Hall. That concerned everybody''s life after all.


    In the Monarch''s Hall, things had gotten busy now!


    The next day, things were totally different. Some people were working on the construction work, some were cultivating martial arts, and the others took turns to work. It was getting better and better.


    While everybody was focusing on working for a better and brighter future, trouble had come as well.


    A lot of cultivators started to pop up and surrounded the Monarch''s Hall. These were disciples of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect.


    The Gray Parasol Sword Sect had sent hundreds of good men to come to the Monarch''s Hall! Their men were approaching from everywhere!


    An old man with white hair shakily walked through the gate of the Monarch''s Hall.


    His sword handle was on his right shoulder.


    That was a beautiful and antique sword.


    As he walked step by step, it seemed difficult for him to walk, as if he was walking on a rugged land. His old aged body seemed to be so weak that a small airflow could blow him away. However, as he moved closer, the entire Monarch''s Hall was under some unknown pressure.


    Some superior cultivators that had just come to the Monarch''s Hall were wearing sackcloth, working, and sweating in the construction site. They were definitely capable cultivators, but they worked like a bunch of workers¡­


    The first man who noticed the enemies was the head of the Department of Battle, Meng Youjiang.


    He was the leader of the department; but he didn''t look like one, because he was wearing the sackcloth as well, carrying a big roof girder to the roof of a house.


    His wife, Rong Ke''er, was wearing a dress that made her look like a maid. She was helping her wife.


    As the leader of the Department of Battle, Meng Youjiang wanted to make his officer look good. That roof girder was a piece of Iron Soul Wood that he particularly bought for this house!


    As people said, the Iron Soul Wood was extremely hard, and it wouldn''t rot in tens of thousands of years. With the Iron Soul Wood as the roof girder, the house would be full of some scent that made people calm and refreshed. That was why the Iron Soul Wood was always expensive in the market. Ye Xiao had given him money to buy materials needed for the construction, but this roof girder was way beyond the budget. Meng Youjiang thought that it was lucky to see a piece of Iron Soul Wood in the market, so he spent his own money for it.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The roof girder was about a hundred feet long. That should be enough for a house. When Meng Youjiang was measuring the length, he sensed the hostile qi outside the Monarch''s Hall.


    "We have some unexpected guests!"


    Meng Youjiang said to his wife, and then put down the roof girder off his shoulder, holding it with his hand as if that was only a stick.


    However, that stick was too thick and too long, twelve feet thick and a hundred feet long¡­


    Meng Youjiang was so big and tall, but he was just like a bean sprout beside the huge roof girder.


    The others who were working, including the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, and Lei Dongtian, all stopped and watched the enemies who came with fierce hostility.


    They had been working for quite a long time, so the sweats with dirt had blurred their faces.


    The old man had reached the gate of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Du Qingkuang was guarding the entrance, and a level two Divinity Origin Stage man stayed with him. The Monarch''s Hall wasn''t expanding yet, so guarding the entrance was just doing nothing. The two Divinity Origin Stage men felt so relaxed. As they saw the others working so hard in the construction site, they felt so good. "We are guarding the gate, and it seems to be underestimating us, but at least we don''t need to work like that¡­"


    The two men stood around the entrance, pointing and laughing at the people who were working. They laughed like having a vacation.


    At that moment, they suddenly felt the oppression approaching.


    The next moment, they got Meng Youjiang''s warning.


    Almost at the same time, an old man spoke in a slow voice, "Is this the Monarch''s Hall? I am here to see the leader. Is he here?"


    The voice was low but strong, and the old man was casual.


    He must be so confident.


    Du Qingkuang indifferently humphed and said, "Of course. This is the Monarch''s Hall. This is definitely not the palaces of the five sky kings. You guys have come this close, then you must know where you were approaching. That is pretentious. You obviously know where you are heading, don''t you? If this is a palace of one of the five sky kings, do you think you can dare to come in?"


    The old man looked annoyed. "Young man, you are good at talking, but you should be careful!"


    Du Qingkuang raised his head and coldly said, "I have traveled the martial world for many years, and as I know, nobody in the world treats invaders with respect! I guard the entrance today. Now, why are you here? Are you coming to join us? You must be lucky. I am quite enjoying the day today. How about you all kneel down, and I will accept you as my servants!"


    It was a surprise that the guard of the Monarch''s Hall could be this arrogant and domineering.


    Du Qingkuang had surprised the Gray Parasol Sword Sect.


    "Guard! Go tell your master that the Gray Parasol Sword Sect is here! It is urgent! You don''t know who you are messing with!" The old man suppressed his anger down and said to Du Qingkuang.


    It would be disgraceful for him to be mad at a guard. He surely knew that he couldn''t fight such a small figure. Even though Du Qingkuang was being disrespectful to him, he had to hold himself back.


    "What do you want? Do you want to go over me and directly talk to our master? Do you?" Du Qingkuang was definitely not a professional doorman. He said, "Just tell me what you want to say first. I can''t make the decision before knowing everything I need to know. If I think I should report it to our master, I will. If I don''t think so, you are never going to waste his time. Who do you think you want to speak to? The Monarch''s Hall is at the busiest time. He has no time to waste on you!"


    That was rude. He disrespected and even disgraced the Gray Parasol Sword Sect to the extreme!


    Some of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect people near the entrance all showed a dark face.


    ''Who the f*ck do you think you are?''


    ''You are just a doorman. How dare you? What makes you think we should report to you first?''


    "Prime Elder, the Monarch''s Hall is humiliating us on purpose." Elder Gui, standing beside the old man, said in a vicious voice, "Let''s just fight our way in! Put them down to the ground before asking for a conversation!"


    The white-haired old man nodded and blandly said, "Take this man down. What an ignorant bastard!"


    Elder Gui waved one hand, and three men rushed out from the group.


    "Come on! That is just a doorman! Are you sure you want to do this together?" The prime elder frowned.


    Two of the three men stopped.


    A young man at the age of twenty-eight excitedly shouted and rushed forward with two bare hands. He jumped up and beautifully made a few turns. After that, he raised both arms up in the sky, rushing toward Du Qingkuang!


    While he was moving, he intentionally showed a sign over his head.


    He was at level five of the Faery Origin Stage!


    What a perfect show!


    "Brother Ma, good move!" The crowd burst into cheers and applause.


    After a second, this Ma had gotten close to Du Qingkuang''s face after that beautiful performance. He viciously smiled and said, "You, doorman! You should just get the f*ck out of here!"


    Suddenly, he made a full-power attack!


    That was a killing strike! He was going to kill somebody and showed his capability!


    Du Qingkuang kept both hands crossed on his chest, staring at the young man who was approaching, pretending to be surprised and anxious. However, when that killing strike almost hit him, he finally sneered.


    When the young man nearly hit him, Du Qingkuang was still holding his own arms and standing where he was. Suddenly, he moved the right foot, and that was a kick in the fiercest way!


    That was a full-power kick!


    - Boom! -


    That hit the young man''s hands.


    It directly hit the young man''s hands, the most important part of the killing strike!


    The murderous kick had twisted the young man''s hands and pushed his arms backward. His own hands hit himself on the chest. Du Qingkuang''s foot did not stop pushing yet! It kept kicking in and crushed the young man''s chest!


    The young man screeched.


    With a more beautiful posture, the young man was turning over ten rounds in the air, flying backward.


    He was hit hundreds of feet away back and eventually stopped by a big tree. If he didn''t hit the tree trunk, he might be hit away even further!


    The big tree''s leaves fell down. The young man fell to the floor and rolled ahead. In the end, he lied on the floor and couldn''t move!


    Du Qingkuang was still standing there with both arms on his chest. He stared at the enemies with a sneer, and said, "So? Was that what you did to give a lesson? Impressive! I was so scared, by the way¡­"


    Then he looked at the other guard; pretended to be shaking, and said, "Oh my god¡­ I am¡­ so¡­ so scared¡­ Ha¡­"


    The other guard laughed loudly and said, "Hah hah hah hah¡­ I am scared too¡­ I was terrified. The Gray Parasol Sword Sect is such a powerful sect. They scare others by wasting their own lives! How impressive! I have never seen anything like that before! I don''t think I am going to see anything like that in the future either! Hah hah hah hah hah¡­"


    The two of them kept teasing the enemies, laughing so hard that they couldn''t stand firmly on the ground. The people of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect were all silenced with anger!


    The young man who volunteered to give a lesson to the doorman was definitely not a superior cultivator in their sect, but he must be one of the capable ones in the young generation.


    The old guys brought him out to broaden his view and strengthen his foundation for the future.


    The young man was on level five of the Faery Origin Stage because he was so young and he was known as a talented disciple to the sect. Unexpectedly, the hope to the sect¡ªthe talented disciple of the sect¡ªwas killed by a doorman with one kick!


    The Monarch''s Hall was a new organization in the world. How come their doorman was this powerful?


    ¡­

 1518 Hit the Iron Board on the Head

    The old man from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect was surprised. He looked at Du Qingkuang, half-closed his eyes, and blandly said, "Well, I guess you are not that useless. However, it won''t be difficult for us to break into the Monarch''s Hall, will it? You are lucky, but nobody can always be lucky. You two should better get your a*s inside and speak to your master now. I must remind you that nobody is always lucky! You won''t get a second chance!"


    The old man seemed generous and nice, but deep in his heart, he was ready to kill!


    Because of his power and his position in the martial world, he didn''t want to lower himself to fight Du Qingkuang and the Old Worm!


    Du Qingkuang and his partner, the Old Worm, were both experienced cultivators who had lived in the martial world for decades. Obviously, they wouldn''t be threatened by the old man''s words! The Old Worm was big and overweight like a fat worm, and that was why he was called the Old Worm.


    The Old Worm was not happy to hear what the old man had said, so he disdainfully raised his head, rose up to the sky, and said, "People in the Monarch''s Hall are brothers, and we will all be like monarchs in the world! You are unexpected and unpopular here. You have already committed a crime by attempting to break into our place! You should all be punished with death!"


    People from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect were so angry that some of them were shaking.


    ''You named it the Monarch''s Hall, and it is just a name, which seems to be smart, but truly is stupid! Do you really think you are all monarchs now?''


    ''You will all be like monarchs in the world, huh? Ignorant and disgusting! Unbelievable!''


    ''We are committing a crime, huh? Isn''t it absurd?''


    ''We should be punished with death? Come on!''


    ''You guys are going to die, not us!''


    "Well, since you don''t want the chance we give you, we will send you to death!" The old man''s eyes were full of cold lights. He didn''t hide his murderous intent anymore.


    Two elders of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect who were at Divinity Origin Stage made their attacks!


    Du Qingkuang and the Old Worm were both experienced and capable cultivators, so they were capable of hiding their true capabilities. Besides, they were the two doormen here, so the men of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect wouldn''t see them as two powerful cultivators. It was ridiculous that a Faery Origin Stage cultivator attacked a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, so that young man got killed for a fair reason.


    However, that kicking attack of Du Qingkuang had revealed his true power. A level-two Divinity Origin Stage cultivator wasn''t weak, but not powerful enough to subdue the men of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect. Back to the days when Qiu Luo was at level four of the Divinity Origin Stage, he was captured and tortured for a long time. The Gray Parasol Sword Sect people figured out Du Qingkuang and the Old Worm''s true power, so they sent two men who were powerful enough to start the fight. It wasn''t just saying that nobody was lucky forever!


    Du Qingkuang and the Old Worm were both fearless though. They laughed loudly and then went ready to attack.


    Both were both experienced itinerant cultivators. Itinerant cultivators were good at seeking victory in a losing situation. They knew the two elders were stronger, but they did not cave. After all, power was not the only thing that decided the result of a fight!


    While the two sides were going to crush in the fight¡­


    "Stop!"


    A voice sounded loud. A skinny man appeared in the sky, staring in the opposite direction with two cold eyes. The man blandly said, "If you want to make trouble in the territory of the Monarch''s Hall, you should better ask for my permission."


    It was Bu Xiangfeng!


    Somewhere else, a huge shadow approached fast too.


    It was Meng Youjiang.


    Meng Youjiang was big and tall, but he was not a giant. The shadow was huge because he came with the one-hundred-feet Iron Soul Wood beam on his shoulder.


    He thought that to fight with such a giant stick in a battle of various enemies, he could kill a lot with one strike!


    One stick slashing down, he could smash a lot of enemies.


    Meng Youjiang''s wife did not have time to stop his foolish act, so she hastily followed him over. She didn''t mind her husband killing people, but she didn''t want him to kill people with the main girder of the house, because the blood would stain it. ''You must enjoy smashing people with that, but what do we do about that stained roof girder?''


    ''Are we going to live in that house or not?''


    ''Isn''t it a stupid thing to do?''


    "Who are these people? Why are they putting on such a big show?" Meng Youjiang frowned and asked Bu Xiangfeng.


    He had a good reason to be surprised.


    Looking at those men, Meng Youjiang was confused. ''That is it? These people? Are they really planning to attack the Monarch''s Hall with these useless shrimps? Are they tired of being alive?''


    The enemies were all revealing their true power because they were provoked by Du Qingkuang¡­


    Meng Youjiang was definitely powerful enough to see their true cultivation levels clearly.


    Among these men, the old man with a white beard was the most powerful one, but he was only at the first level of the Saint Origin Stage, almost level two. The rest of them were no higher than level eight of the Divinity Origin Stage. Some of them were level seven and level six of the Divinity Origin Stage, but most of them were at level three and level four. About thirty of them were at level three and level four. The others were all below the Faery Origin Stage¡­


    Some were actually only level two¡­ That was brave.


    Meng Youjiang was so confused.


    ''Are they really not here to put on a show to congratulate the opening of the Monarch''s Hall?''


    ''We have over four hundred Divinity Origin Stage cultivators who joined us yesterday!''


    ''Well, most of them were lower than level eight of the Divinity Origin Stage, but there are a lot of level five and level four. The weakest ones are level one of the Divinity Origin Stage¡­ My wife, Bu Xiangfeng, and I are already level two of the Saint Origin Stage¡­''


    ''We have all reached the Divinity Origin Stage in the Monarch''s Hall, except the Prime Master!''


    ''It is like playing a joyful game to fight a battle against some enemies like these! They should be thankful that we don''t go to their place to make trouble, and how come they dare to come and mess with us?''


    ''This is ridiculous.''


    ''Are they really so eager to death?''


    "They are people of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect." Bu Xiangfeng said, "I think I know why they are here¡­ We have a brother, Qiu Luo¡­ The prime master of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect liked Qiu Luo''s wife¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng briefly told Meng Youjiang the background story, and then said, "That is how they became enemies. They came last time, but I kicked them out¡­ I didn''t expect their return¡­ Poor guys¡­ They are so unfortunate¡­"


    "What a bunch of bastards! They deserve to die!"


    Meng Youjiang''s wife heard that those people had bullied another man and killed the man''s wife, so she was furious. "Bastards of the Gray Sword Sect should all die and go to hell!"


    Meng Youjiang was still confused. "Okay, I know why they come to make trouble now. What confuses me is that¡­ Don''t they know they should at least send some stronger ones? These people¡­ Some of them are even weaker than our prime leader! What gives them the courage to come and challenge us?"


    As he said so, Monarch''s Hall people all twisted their mouths.


    They were trying hard not to laugh out loud¡­


    ''Some of them are even weaker than our prime leader!''


    That was such a stroke of genius.


    There were all kinds of strange things in the world. There were things people hadn''t seen, but there was nothing that would never happen!


    Ye Xiao, the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall, was the weakest!


    Meng Youjiang was so honest and frank that Ye Xiao was embarrassed when he just walked over. He felt like there were ten thousand alpacas carrying another ten thousand alpacas on its back howling across his head. That was weird¡­


    ''Damn it! How could you say that? Well, it is the truth¡­ At least you can keep silent¡­''


    Not everybody was delighted by Meng Youjiang''s funny speech. The old man, who was the strongest on the Gray Parasol Sword Sect''s side, was staring at Meng Youjiang. He frowned and said, "Are you¡­ Please¡­ Are you the owner of the Monarch''s Hall?"


    Meng Youjiang blandly said, "No. I work for the Prime Leader."


    He wasn''t lying, though. He was the head of the Department of Battle, but that was a temporary position for him. He did work for Ye Xiao, after all. Actually, everybody in the Monarch''s Hall was working for Ye Xiao!


    He then turned around, smiled, and said, "There he is, our Prime Leader."


    The old man looked over and saw a young man casually walking over, who looked handsome.


    That was a typical pretty young lord of some wealthy family.


    The young lord was not so happy though. Apparently, he was mad about something.


    The old man humphed and thought, ''Of course, he should be mad. We are here to attack them, and he should be pissed off¡­''


    However, the truth was that Ye Xiao got mad because of what Meng Youjiang said. ''Some of them are even weaker than our prime leader!''


    Ye Xiao was not happy about that!


    He wanted to shout it out and tell everybody, ''I have reached an upper level last night! I am at level four of the Faery Origin Stage now!''


    As he gave a second thought, he realized that to reach level four of the Faery Origin Stage didn''t make him less like a powerless shrimp for the others, so he didn''t say it out.


    It was embarrassing. He decided to keep it to himself to console himself!


    "The Gray Parasol Sword Sect?" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "What do you want?"


    The old man blandly said, "What is your name, the Prime Leader?"


    "Ye. What are you doing? What do you want, fiercely stepping on our doorsteps like this?" Ye Xiao said.


    The old man looked at Ye Xiao from head to toe and finally felt relieved.


    ''I thought their prime leader should be some extremely powerful cultivator¡­ Well, it turns out it is just a Faery Origin Stage cultivator¡­''


    ''They actually accept such a powerless shrimp to be their prime leader. Even though he has some capable followers, what could he actually do to threaten anybody in the world?''


    "I am the prime elder of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect, Zhao Yifei." The elder slowly said, "I sent our men to come and ask for a favor, and I think you didn''t forget it. This time, I am here in person. What I want is simple. I want justice for my disciples."


    "Justice? Good! You surely need justice!" Ye Xiao humphed and said, "I wonder how do you want your justice, prime elder? Or what do you want me to do?"


    Zhao Yifei said, "It is simple. First of all, give us Qiu Luo. He is the reason why things come to the current situation. We have to kill him. Second, whoever hurt my men should cut his own arm off. That''s a small punishment though. Third, the Monarch''s Hall should be dismissed, and this place should be taken over by our sect. These are three simple things that we want you to do as an apology to us. We will spare your lives, as long as you do as we say. You may get another chance to build your own sect after all!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "How generous you are! You can actually turn black into white. Impressive! I do know more about your indelicacy and impudence. Just be honest with me. The Gray Parasol Sword Sect is holding the flag of justice to snatch us of our land shamelessly. Aren''t you, dirty bastards?"


    Zhao Yifei was old and cunning, but he was still angry when somebody exploded the contemptible mind in his head. He said, "You can enjoy your own imagination. No matter what circumstances in this world, who has the bigger fist has a say. Justice favors power!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Tell me about it. Let me guess¡­ Some elder of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect was kicked back in my place. When he went back to your sect, he wanted to take revenge, but he was too cowardly to do anything¡­ Am I right? He reported it to the leadership of the sect, so now you are sent here, to take what you call justice. Am I right?"


    "Well, when your sect comes to the City of Chaos, you realized that this city has become truly in chaos. You don''t dare to mess with anybody in the city, and you can''t take a tiny bit of land from others, because you are too weak. For about half a month, you have stayed in those houses in the north. Am I right?"


    "You don''t want to give up the opportunity, and that was when you luckily heard about the Monarch''s Hall. You thought you were lucky because a great opportunity just knocked on your door. Am I right?


    "You didn''t dare to do anything reckless at the beginning, because you knew that you should try to know more about us before making further moves. You would come earlier if you got to know us well earlier. Am I right?"


    "You came here today because you met the Brotherhood Alliance. Am I right?" Ye Xiao sneered and said, "They told you that the Monarch''s Hall was built by a young man who was rich but weak, didn''t they? Didn''t they tell you that we are only a few men? They must have told you that they gave me the land purely because I gave them enough money, didn''t they?"


    "They told you that we can''t survive this chaotic time without the protection of the Brotherhood Alliance, didn''t they?"


    "They must have told you that they wouldn''t send anybody to help us. Am I right?"


    "Aren''t you excited? You are thrilled! Aren''t you?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "You went back home and gathered some men, and then you came to my place with an excuse seeking justice. Now, here we are. Am I right?"


    "You believe that because we had a conflict in this place, you can come and do whatever you want for vengeance. Don''t you?"


    "You can''t mess with any other force in the City of Chaos, but the Monarch''s Hall is like a big fat slice of juicy meat on your plate. You are so excited about it, aren''t you?"


    "When you got the message, you gathered your men and came to take whatever you want from my Monarch''s Hall. You want our place, don''t you? That is what you are after. You didn''t spend even one more second on a further investigation before you came, did you? You are just too excited to do it."


    "Are you all thinking that you are blessed by the heavens? You think you are so lucky to have such a broad piece of land near your hands when you need a place in this city so much, don''t you?"


    "I know that other forces are watching us too, but we are under the Brotherhood Alliance''s protection, so they don''t dare to make any moves. They think they might piss the Brotherhood Alliance off if they attack us. However, my men gave yours a lesson in my place earlier, and you think that is a good reason for the Brotherhood Alliance to stay away, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiao spoke a lot, and it was all sneer.


    The prime elder of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect, Zhao Yifei was awkward, but then he laughed viciously and said, "Kid, you are right. I won''t deny it! I want this place!"


    "If you are clever, you should leave right now! If you don''t¡­"


    His eyes flickered in cold light, and he said, "I don''t think you will like what we are going to do to you."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Bu Xiangfeng, you are the man who gave them a good lesson. They want you to cut your arm off! I think that is not too much anyway¡­ After all, you hurt them so bad the other day¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and walked down from the sky. He blandly said, "Who wants my arm? It is easy. If you are good enough, if your blade is sharp enough, you can take my arm, and even my head!"


    He laughed and said, "As long as you can cut my arm off, you can do whatever you want with it. You can piss on it, or you can boil it, eat it, and chew it."


    Zhao Yifei was frightened. His face turned colorless.


    His eyes were locking on Bu Xiangfeng''s face. He was shaken up by the fear from deep inside his heart.


    It was Bu Xiangfeng!


    "Bu Xiangfeng¡­ You¡­ Are you the Farewell Sword?" Zhao Yifei asked.


    He couldn''t regret it more now.


    He had heard that the Monarch''s Hall had a powerful cultivator who was almost at the Saint Origin Stage¡­


    He had hesitated, but after all, he was almost at level two of the Saint Origin Stage, which meant he should be stronger than the superior cultivator in the Monarch''s Hall. However, now he knew that this superior cultivator was the Farewell Sword!


    Fame mattered.


    Bu Xiangfeng was the third most powerful man on the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List. That wasn''t a lie.


    He was a horrible man!


    Zhao Yifei wasn''t weak, but compared to the famous Bu Xiangfeng, he was not powerful enough.


    He had just said that the man who hurt his men should be cut an arm off!


    Bu Xiangfeng was apparently the man who did it!


    That was such an embarrassing moment for the old man.


    Was it easy to cut an arm off Bu Xiangfeng?


    A small punishment? Really?


    He was going to be punished soon!


    Bu Xiangfeng humphed and blandly said, "What does it matter? I am the man you want. My arm is here. Why don''t you come and get it?"


    Zhao Yifei looked so embarrassed. He chuckled and said, "Brother Bu, this must be a mistake¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t even look at the old man. He looked at the sky and said loudly, "Brother Bu? Did you call me Brother Bu? Who do you think you are? A mistake? Why don''t you make a mistake in the Hall of Returning Nature? Or maybe the Brotherhood Alliance? Why here? Why the Monarch''s Hall? Is it really a mistake? I don''t think you mean it!"


    Zhao Yifei was sweating, and he bitterly smiled and said, "Brother Bu, well¡­"


    A voice sounded from somewhere else. It sounded unhappy. "Bu Xiangfeng, do you have to talk that much? Really? Come on¡­ I am telling you now. You better leave some of these guys for me to kill."


    The others looked over and saw a man holding a one hundred feet long and ten feet huge thick beam in his hands. The man lifted the huge beam on the floor and looked around the people of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect. He was like a tiger looking at a bunch of sheep.


    In his eyes, there was fierceness and hunger!


    He didn''t try to cover his eagerness for blood!


    "That is¡­ That¡­" Zhao Yifei only felt familiar but didn''t recognize the man. Now, as he looked closer, he finally knew who he was, and he nearly passed out.

 1519 You Canst Do This!

    Meng Youjiang wore in sackcloth and looked like a construction worker. Zhao Yifei felt familiar with his face but didn''t know who he was at the beginning¡­ Now, as he took a closer look, he realized that it was the head of the Dark Wind Mountain, Meng Youjiang!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Zhao Yifei was still hoping for good luck. ''Meng Youjiang is the head of the Dark Wind Mountain. How is he possibly working as a construction worker for the Monarch''s Hall¡­?'' And then he saw the lady who wore some cheap clothes beside Meng Youjiang, so he was totally shocked. ''Holy hell! That is Meng Youjiang''s wife! They are both here!''


    He might fool himself if Meng Youjiang was alone, but now he and his wife were both there, Zhao Yifei was sure that they were the leaders of the Dark Wind Mountain!


    ''What the¡­ What is going on?''


    ''The Farewell Sword turns out to be such big trouble to us, but Bu Xiangfeng was an independent cultivator after all. He never serves anybody else, so he is not loyal to the Monarch''s Hall. We can give him what he wants, and he will stay away from the Monarch''s Hall.''


    ''Besides, people keep saying how powerful he is, but nobody ever saw him fight. He may have reached the Saint Origin Stage, but not beyond my level for sure!''


    ''If we fight him together, we may still win.''


    ''However¡­ The situation becomes worse and worse for us!''


    He had never thought that those two people would support the Monarch''s Hall!


    The Dark Wind Mountain was not a great alliance, but it was still powerful. Meng Youjiang and his wife were both Saint Origin Stage cultivators. If they fought together, it should be more powerful than Bu Xiangfeng. People of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect couldn''t defeat the couple, not even if they fought the couple together!


    "This is not going to end well today." Zhao Yifei was the strongest among those men from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect, and he understood the situation the most. He knew that they had hit an iron board this time.


    More people were coming out from the construction site. In fact, the three Saint Origin Stage cultivators could kill all those men from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect easily.


    What should Zhao Yifei do to get away from this?


    What did he have to help them escape the battle?


    Meng Youjiang turned around, talked to Ye Xiao humbly, "Prime Leader, what should we do? Please, we need your instruction."


    Zhao Yifei almost dropped his jaw down on the floor. ''Holy hell? Who is that Master Ye? Meng Youjiang is such a powerful cultivator, and he is actually a follower of the young man! Really? Is it possible?''


    He was even more scared now.


    Ye Xiao softly smiled and blandly said, "Please, you don''t need my words. It is your duty to solve problems like this. You are the head of the Department of Battle. Well, we have recruited quite a lot of people recently, and I think we may need more rooms for our people¡­ The old man told me that only the bigger fist has a say in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! How enlightening! We shouldn''t refuse such a great present from these friends, should we?"


    Meng Youjiang laughed loudly and said, "No, master, we shouldn''t! I know what to do!"


    Meng Youjiang, as the head of a gang of robbers, was good at robbing. He had never expected that he could have such a righteous reason to rob.


    He shouted, "Brothers of the Department of Battle!"


    "Yeah!"


    That was a loud and strong response from a group of men!


    Over two hundred men shouted at the same time. As their voice sounded, these people all showed up with a big smile on their faces. They just couldn''t disguise their happiness.


    They were truly happy about it¡­


    ''The Prime Leader says that anybody will earn credits for killing enemies. With enough credits, we can get the dan beads we want from the Department of Credits¡­''


    They were worried about it earlier because there didn''t seem to be anything they could earn credits from when the organization was new.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day, these stupid enemies came up for them!


    That was such a stroke of good luck.


    People in the Monarch''s Hall were all glad.


    "Qiu Luo!" Ye Xiao shouted.


    "I am here!"


    "Get ready for the fight!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Qiu Luo''s eyes turned red. He made a salute to Ye Xiao, bowing down humbly.


    ''My dear wife, I will take revenge for you today! I never expected this to come so soon!''


    "Meng Youjiang!"


    "I am here!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold, and the killing qi kept coming out on his body. He casually but indifferently said, "There is one thing I need you to do, although I shouldn''t interfere in your job. The Gray Parasol Sword Sect people are enemies to an important member of the Monarch''s Hall. Today, we should not let anyone from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect escape the battle! Take them down and try to keep them alive! Whoever captures the enemy alive will earn double of the credits! When you have the enemies, give them to Qiu Luo!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Meng Youjiang laughed loudly. "Guys, did you hear that? The first battle of the Department of Battle! Let''s go!"


    Lei Dongtian was the first in the front line. He shouted, "Brothers of the Tiger Unit, follow me!"


    Almost at the same time¡­


    "My men of the Rabbit Unit!"


    "Brothers, the Rat Unit!"


    "Let''s go, the Chicken Unit!"


    "Dragon Unit! We are the best!"


    "That is not true! We are the best!"


    The twelve units of the Department of Battle all rushed out for the fight.


    "These men from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect are such a bunch of gifts that were sent to us. We must take them down as soon as we can. Earning credits involves the future of our own cultivation. To capture them alive will earn us double! We must be careful not to kill them¡­ Many of them are as weak as the Prime Leader¡­ They can easily get killed¡­ We must be careful¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s off-screen narration¡ª"Damn it! Can you stop talking about how weak I am again? Do you have to?"


    "Great! Let''s do this¡­ Wait! You guys¡­ Come on, leave some for me!"


    Meng Youjiang tried to look daring and energetic, but it only lasted for a few seconds, because he was in a hurry as well. His men were all rushing to the enemies like a bunch of concupiscent dogs. Over three hundred of Divinity Origin Stage cultivators were rushing forward to fight only several hundreds of people that were mostly Faery Origin Stage cultivators. It would take only a few minutes to finish the battle. If Meng Youjiang, as the head of the Department of Battle didn''t get to defeat even one man, it would be embarrassing. Therefore, he hurriedly rushed out with the huge roof beam in his hand.


    Meng Youjiang''s wife was wordless. She knew it. ''I knew it¡­ He wanted to use the girder¡­''


    "Fine. You want to put down as many people as you can. I understand. But¡­ How are we going to use that girder? What an ominous sign¡­"


    The men from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect were all blank.


    When people of the Monarch''s Hall were working on the construction site, they looked just like a bunch of construction workers. Most of them got their faces stained by mud. That was why nobody of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect really paid attention to them.


    After all, the Monarch''s Hall definitely needed construction workers to do the construction work. They thought those were just construction workers, and that was all!


    However, they were wrong.


    ''That man who looked like the leader of those workers gave them an order, and then they all¡­ all became some Divinity Origin Stage cultivators¡­''


    ''My heavens¡­ Does the Monarch''s Hall hire some Divinity Origin Stage cultivators to work for their construction?''


    That was not the truth, but it was close enough!


    Over three hundred Divinity Origin Stage cultivators revealed their qi at the same time, and eighty percent of the people of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect were too scared to move their feet.


    That was such a dramatic change.


    The Gray Parasol Sword Sect wanted to defeat the Monarch''s Hall with one stroke, so they had sent everybody they had in the City of Chaos, which meant that they had over two hundred people here!


    However, that was far less than Ye Xiao''s three hundred men. If they were lucky, they could have one-on-one combat, but some of them would have to fight two of the Divinity Origin Stage cultivators at a time!


    Those who fought for the Monarch''s Hall had to do it quickly because there weren''t enough credits to share!


    That was why they were all so hasty!


    "Ah!" That was a fierce shout!


    Meng Youjiang slashed down his giant girder and made a world-shocking attack.


    He didn''t aim at anyone!


    Zhao Yifei was right in front of him though. Zhao Yifei could easily get away, but his men behind would have to endure the fierce hit!


    Many people would be smashed to death by that girder strike.


    Zhao Yifei wanted to say something, but he couldn''t finish talking. "This is a mist¡­"


    Meng Youjiang''s girder had already gotten close to his head, and the howling sound of the slashing attack had covered his voice.


    At the same time, some bright sword light glittered.


    Bu Xiangfeng was holding a sword in golden color. He was rushing into the crowd by pushing the point of the sword ahead. - Bang! - Before Meng Youjiang touched anything, Bu Xiangfeng had hit Zhao Yifei on the sword. Zhao Yifei blocked the sword stab, and Bu Xiangfeng kept rushing ahead, rushing into the crowd of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect. It was like a tiger running into a group of sheep, with sharp teeth and blood.


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­ -


    Blood splashed to the sky.


    Ye Xiao wanted to catch the enemies alive. The Gray Parasol Sword Sect had sent all the men they had in the City of Chaos, so there were some powerful cultivators in the crowd. Zhao Yifei was the strongest, and there were a few Divinity Origin Stage cultivators too. Bu Xiangfeng was fighting those Divinity Origin Stage cultivators!


    The Saint Origin Stage was one huge stage upper than the Divinity Origin Stage, which was a huge difference. The superior cultivators of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect couldn''t stand a chance in the fight against Bu Xiangfeng. They got hit and couldn''t continue fighting anymore. Bu Xiangfeng tried to keep them alive, and that was the only reason these men weren''t dead yet!


    The Dark Evil Spirit was angry. "Old Bu, you are not a member of the Monarch''s Hall! Why do you do this? Those are our credits¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng ignored him and rushed into the crowd again like a whirlwind.


    - Boom! - Meng Youjiang''s girder flew out and was smashed to the ground.


    Bu Xiangfeng had forced Zhao Yifei to move aside, and Meng Youjiang missed the hit because of it. After that, Bu Xiangfeng defeated a few enemies, so Meng Youjiang was anxious. He was an experienced fighter, so he knew how to change his attack immediately. He started to make full-range attacks, and Bu Xiangfeng was inside the attacked area.


    Bu Xiangfeng shouted and accelerated, like a cloud of dark fog fleeting away from the big girder''s smashing range. He shouted, "Meng Youjiang, you f*cking bastard¡­ You almost hit me!"


    When he just got away from that attack, the enemies behind him were all turned into blood and flesh.


    Zhao Yifei blocked Bu Xiangfeng''s sword stab, so he staggered back a few steps. Meng Youjiang had come closer soon. If Zhao Yifei did his best to dodge, he could have gotten away, but the people behind him would be killed immediately. He was a tough guy as well. With a big shout, he raised up both hands to block the girder. As he touched the girder, he fell away like a kite without a string, as if he got hit by an electric shock. Before he touched the floor, his face had turned green, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    That was expected.


    Meng Youjiang was much stronger than him, and he had just stepped firmly after blocking Bu Xiangfeng''s fierce attack. He was surely losing the fight!


    The Dark Evil Spirit wanted to take advantage, so he sneakily moved to Zhao Yifei and made a sneaky attack. Zhao Yifei was more powerful than the Dark Evil Spirit. If the two of them fought, he could easily defeat the Dark Evil Spirit. However, now he was severely wounded after blocking the attack from Bu Xiangfeng and the attack from Meng Youjiang. He couldn''t raise the qi from his dantian, which meant there was nothing he could do with the Dark Evil Spirit''s attack. The Dark Evil Spirit was going to catch the old guy at the next second.


    However, Rong Ke''er, Meng Youjiang''s wife, fiercely rushed into the battle and pushed the Dark Evil Spirit away. - Pah, pah, pah! - She then slapped on Zhao Yifei''s face. Zhao Yifei spat out another mouthful of blood and eventually fell down. The lady grabbed him up on the collar and left the battle.


    The Dark Evil Spirit nearly spat out blood when he saw the lady took away the credit he was so eager to take. He knew that Zhao Yifei was definitely powerless, and he knew that he could have caught him alive!


    Well, in the end, Meng Youjiang''s wife took it. He lost it to her.


    He angrily shouted to the lady, "Come on, lady! You can''t do this!"


    ¡­

 1520 The Sword of Protection; the Soul of Soldiers

    Meng Youjiang''s wife, Rong Ke''er, humphed and said in a deep voice, "I, the head of the Department of Battle, can do whatever I want in the battle. What? Do you have a problem? Who defeated this old man? Don''t you know who defeated him? After what you did, do you really want to blame me?"


    The head of the Department of Battle, that was how she called herself. Every word she said was right, and she said it righteously. The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised and didn''t know what to say. "I¡­ I¡­"


    "What? Do you want to argue?" Rong Ke''er stared at him and said, "Your brothers are fighting in the battle, risking their lives. Look at you. All you think of is how to snatch the credits from me! You should go to the Department of Penalty when the fight is over!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit truly wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood and vent the grudge out of his chest. ''You took my credits. Fine! I was greedy, and I deserved the misfortune. Well, but¡­ Look around! We are winning big time! I don''t see anybody on our side risking their lives in the battle! Come on! Why should I go to the Department of Penalty? What is wrong with you¡­?''


    As he looked around, he was surprised. ''Holy hell? They are almost all dead!'' Then he immediately rushed into the crowd with a big shout. "Leave me some! Come on, brothers¡­"


    Who would leave anything to him? They didn''t have enough to share already!


    Somebody saw the Dark Evil Spirit coming, so they panicked, and accidentally killed the enemy who could be caught alive¡­


    Well, they should make sure they got the credit before asking for double¡­ The Dark Evil Spirit was going to take the credits from somebody else''s hands after all¡­


    It wasn''t a sure thing.


    Everybody knew that he tried to take the credit out of Meng Youjiang''s hands. Not everyone had a wife as powerful as Meng Youjiang''s wife!


    In this imbalanced battle, the battle of a massacre, the Gray Parasol Sword Sect lost two hundred and seventy men. Within just a few minutes, their men were all killed or captured.


    Some people of the Monarch''s Hall hadn''t even seen the face of the enemies before the fight ended.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was typically one of them.


    He didn''t get any credit, and there was a whipping punishment waiting for him.


    Some people didn''t get any credit either, but they felt better when they knew the Dark Evil Spirit was going to be whipped¡­


    A comparison made a difference. They didn''t get credits as the others did, but at least they wouldn''t be whipped¡­


    Eight men of the Monarch''s Hall got minor wounds, and the others were all unharmed.


    It was definitely a glorious victory!


    The Monarch''s Hall won the first fight! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Prime Leader, what should we do to the living ones?" Meng Youjiang was spirited up. "Should we bury them alive?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Didn''t I make it clear? Leave them to Qiu Luo!"


    "Yes, master!" Meng Youjiang turned around and said, "Qiu Luo, these men are yours! You can do whatever you want now."


    The men of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect who were captured alive got thrown to the middle of the empty place. They looked so frustrated and hopeless!


    They thought this should be a good opportunity to get some advantage, yet it turned out they had kicked on an iron board!


    Blood and blade drew an end to them!


    Were they all going to die?


    Well, in fact, ninety percent of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect''s people died in this fight!


    Qiu Luo was so excited that his eyes turned red.


    He had never thought that he could get his vengeance so soon.


    "Thank you, master!" Qiu Luo knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xiao. After that, he turned around and kowtowed to the others. "Thank you, brothers!"


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, "The Monarch''s Hall. Do you know what the Monarch''s Hall means? Remember! We are all brothers in the Monarch''s Hall! When you become a member of the Monarch''s Hall, your grudge becomes our grudge!


    "Your enemy becomes our enemy!"


    "Your lifesaver is our lifesaver!"


    "We stick together!"


    "We will never change!"


    "Now, we have done a good thing for Qiu Luo. Listen! We are all like Qiu Luo to the Monarch''s Hall! We have the power and courage to challenge any powerful enemy!"


    "As long as any of us is still breathing, we will never neglect our brothers!"


    "We are a wholeness!"


    Everybody sat straight up, staring at Ye Xiao. Their eyes were all in glittering lights!


    ''We are all brothers in the Monarch''s Hall!''


    Their Prime Leader had proved it with the blood and flesh in the battle!


    That moment, everybody had a feeling¨Cthis is my home; this is my root; these are my brothers!


    Ye Xiao looked around everybody''s face and said loudly, "Please, do remember! What is the Monarch''s Hall? What is our slogan? We descend to the Limitless Ocean; We conquer the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    "This is the Monarch''s Hall!"


    "We descend to the Limitless Ocean; We conquer the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    Over four hundred men shouted at the same time, and their voice was shaking the world. Everybody felt like their veins were going to explode because their blood was boiling!


    Everybody felt their heads full of heat! They were thrilled!


    What did a martial world mean to these people?


    It was a battle full of killing and blood.


    It was a bunch of men who called each other brothers, who fought side by side in the battle of life and death.


    It was a person or a home that they were always loyal to.


    The softness in the heart; the warm blood, the dream, the longing, the loyalty, the death, and the life¡­


    All those things together made the martial world!


    One might be a thief, or a robber, who did dishonorable things, but he always had a purpose, a place or a person that he protected.


    If a man had nothing to fight for, why would he fight?


    At least one should fight for his own life, for survival.


    All the men in the martial world had the same goal.


    "We descend to the Limitless Ocean; We conquer the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    Everybody wanted to reach the top but seldom had the chance. People didn''t dare to say it out, because it was extreme. People would beat a man who dares to say it out and call him a fool.


    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao just said it. He said it in front of all those men!


    Nobody thought that it was extreme. Everybody was excited and touched.


    They knew that the Monarch''s Hall and the Prime Leader had given them a chance!


    They clearly knew that they had something to fight for.


    They would fight for the Monarch''s Hall, for their home, for their brothers!


    Qiu Luo stood up, stared at everybody else.


    He looked around and saw everybody''s eyes.


    The men of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect knelt on the floor, shaking like a bunch of sheep to be butchered.


    What would Qiu Luo do?


    That was a good question because everybody wanted to know the answer!


    "Qiu Luo!"


    Somebody shouted. "Just do whatever you want!"


    "That''s right! Do it!" Hundreds of men spoke to him at the same time.


    "We take vengeance for you together! We help you vent your grudge!"


    "Just do it! No matter what is going to happen, no matter what trouble it will cause, we will be on your side!"


    Hundreds of men spoke together, supporting Qiu Luo with sincerity.


    Somebody stepped ahead and said.


    "Qiu Luo, I heard about what happened to you years ago. I sighed about it, but I never thought it was my business to concern¡­ I could be touched, but I would never do anything for a stranger. I was helpless because that is what we do in the martial world¡­ Now, we are brothers. We are not strangers anymore!"


    "No matter what decision you make, no matter how brutal you want to be to these people, we are on your side!"


    "You don''t need to worry about the consequences!"


    "You don''t need to worry at all!"


    "We are here, and we always will be!"


    "Brothers side by side! We are fearless!"


    The man turned around and stared at the other people with Qiu Luo.


    "We are here, and we always will be!"


    "Brothers side by side! We are fearless!"


    Everybody shouted together!


    "A man fears nothing standing with his brothers side by side!" Ye Xiao said, "The Monarch''s Hall fears nothing!"


    "Side by side!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit shouted.


    "Side by side!"


    Everybody else shouted.


    Including Zhao Yifei, the men of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect were all shaking.


    They were all regretting about messing with such a group of crazy people!


    - Clang! -


    Qiu Luo''s knife was drawn out!


    It was the only thing his wife left for him!


    It was a knife made of some normal iron, the only thing he had kept with him for the long and unbearable time.


    Now, the knife had been strengthened by Ye Xiao. It was sharp and tough, better than many divine weapons.


    The clear sound of the knife brought silence to the crowd.


    Everybody was staring at Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo stayed silent for a while and then closed his eyes, holding the knife in his hand, lost in thoughts.


    "Juan''er!" Qiu Luo suddenly shouted to the sky. He started shaking.


    "My beloved wife! You must be watching me from the heavens above!" Qiu Luo said, "The world had witnessed my vow!


    "Today, finally, I will take revenge for you and my son!


    "Juan''er, do you see? Son, do you see?"


    The blade of the knife was glittering. Qiu Luo stepped forward and made a fierce slash. Zhao Yifei''s head flew up to the air, but Qiu Luo didn''t stop. He kept cutting Zhao Yifei without hesitation. In the end, Zhao Yifei had become a pile of mince!


    Erhuo had shown up and sat on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, watching what was happening.


    Somebody had noticed something strange already.


    ''What is going on? How come? The soul energy of the men from the Gray Parasol Sword Sect didn''t scatter after they died¡­ All cultivators, even those at the Faery Origin Stage, will have their soul energy scattered out. The strong man scatters stronger soul power, while the weak one scatters weaker soul power! They all have soul power¡­''


    ''However¡­ Although people keep dying during the fight, no soul energy is out at all. Maybe their souls are destroyed too, but their soul energy should at least appear for a short time!''


    ''That is so abnormal!''


    Qiu Luo shouted to the sky like crying. His knife was all red, and he rushed into the crowd like a mad man!


    His knife was shining among the splashing blood in the air!


    The blood seemed to activate the true essence of the knife.


    It was a strange feeling.


    Blood and flesh splashed, and the heads were rolling away!


    Qiu Luo kept his eyes closed with tears falling off. He just waved the knife randomly. The pain and grudge that had been buried deep in his heart for many years had all come out. He did not notice the strange change in himself.


    The others were all experts in cultivation.


    They all knew what was happening, so they were shocked. They kept watching Qiu Luo''s change.


    In the massacre, Qiu Luo had freed himself from the pain. He was back to his prime. Some special energy seemed to grow inside him. The special energy was enhancing Qiu Luo''s knife while he was letting go of the pain and grudge in his heart. His body, his soul, his knife, and his everything¡­ He became stronger¡­


    "Qiu Luo broke through!" Meng Youjiang took a breath.


    Bu Xiangfeng stared at Qiu Luo, who was killing crazily. He nodded and said, "That''s right. He has gone through the pain in his heart, and his cultivation broke through the limitation as well. His knife technique¡­ It was greatly improved!"


    In the blood and flesh, Qiu Luo abruptly opened his eyes. After that, he knelt down among the bodies.


    His knife shined again, and some blood splashed to the sky.


    "I will protect the art of knife! This knife has its name now. The Blade of Protection! It protects the Monarch''s Hall! It protects the Lord Monarch! It protects my brothers! I will spend the rest of my life to be your protection! The blood from my heart. The oath I swear to heavens!"


    Qiu Luo kowtowed, hit his forehead on the floor!


    At the same time, a stream of mysterious power crossed the sky.


    The Blood Vow was accepted!


    Everybody was touched!


    It was all silent.


    At this moment, everybody had a strong feeling that they were a part of this organization.


    ''I belong here. I belong here only.''


    The sense of belonging united them!


    Everybody was breathing in high spirits.


    Ye Xiao stood there, looked calm and steady, and slowly said, "We descend to the Limitless Ocean; We conquer the Human Realm Upon Heavens! We are brothers! We are monarchs! Nobody bullies us! People of the Monarch''s Hall takes no humiliation! Brothers protect brothers!"


    "Brothers protect brothers!"


    Hundreds of men shouted at the same time. They were all thrilled.


    At this moment, some of them who felt uncomfortable serving the Monarch''s Hall at the beginning all changed their minds. They felt proud and honored!


    Guan Tiemian, the old Master Guan, sighed and said, "The kid is quite a capable leader¡­ Those men have joined him for only one day, and he actually united them in such an unexpected way! That is¡­ That is bold and careless! How could he say those words in front of so many people?"


    He slightly shook his head.


    ¡­

 1521 The Plan of the Old Men

    The old man, Song, looked at the yard that was full of blood and flesh, standing right beside Master Guan. He could feel the people in the Monarch''s Hall being united. He slowly said, "Genius!"


    Master Guan looked at him and said, "Really?"


    "Come on, Old Guan. Stop being pretentious. Look at your face. That big smile on your face is like a huge flower!" Song disdainfully looked at Master Guan and said, "You are gloating! Admit it! Yes, you were right! So what? Stop acting like you are surprised! I feel sick! Your disgusting face makes me want to throw up!"


    Master Guan laughed. He didn''t feel angry, just rubbed the beard and said, "Just tell me you are convinced!"


    "Yes, I am! I would be lying if I said no!" Song bitterly smiled and said, "To be honest, I nearly ran over to join them¡­ I got that impulse¡­ to create the legend of the Monarch''s Hall with them!"


    "You know¡­ I am over seven thousand years old now¡­" Song bitterly smiled and said, "What he just said actually touched my heart¡­ I was so moved¡­ Those guys are never going to resist it¡­"


    He blinked and said in a low voice, "You were right¡­ They are united. The soul of an army is made!"


    Master Guan nodded and kept rubbing his beard. He closed his eyes and nodded proudly.


    "The soul of an army¡­ What the young man has done is to give his people the soul of an army! It is extremely valuable!" Song sighed and said, "You know what? The Human Realm Upon Heavens has existed for a long time. Many sects have existed for hundreds of even thousands of years. The armies of the sky kings have been built for hundreds even thousands of years. However, not all of them have the soul of an army! In the Monarch''s Hall, this young man, Master Ye, spent only one day!"


    "He started this by giving people a second life, healing their lethal wounds, gathering people up by offering."


    "After that, eventually, within one day, he united these people and made the soul of an army!"


    "What a horrible capability!"


    "I am impressed! I am convinced!"


    "The young man is the most talented and capable youngster that I have ever seen in years!"


    Song finished talking, and then made a heavy sigh.


    "Why do you sigh if you like him so much?" Master Guan was annoyed. "Isn''t this what we want to see the most?"


    Song looked at Master Guan, like looking at a mental patient. After a while, he said, "You idiot. All you know is gloating and gloating! Don''t you see it? He is so powerful that he will have his own men! What does it mean? Don''t you know?"


    Master Guan was shocked. His red face turned colorless, and he was silent for a while.


    Song sighed and said, "He is so powerful, so talented! There will be no opportunity for our children! Don''t you see it? Are you out of your mind?"


    Master Guan was shocked, but he furiously said, "Pah! It is all your fault, bastard! You are too cautious, like a f*cking rat under the ground. You don''t always want to help. You only decided to do something for them when you were sure it wouldn''t hurt your own interests! You wanted his clan to fall because you only wanted to do them a favor while they really needed it¡­ You want to get their trust, and you want the seven clans to be as powerful as before¡­"


    His beard was shaking, and he said, "Now, you know what? You fail! You are idiots, aren''t you? You know that! There is nothing you can do. You don''t even have the chance to show your praise now! Damn it! A great leader like that never has a problem of recruiting his own men! You old bastards! You ruined the future of the young generation of the seven clans!"


    Song''s face turned pale. He said, "I didn''t know it would be so fast¡­ It was just one day¡­ We weren''t ready¡­ We didn''t prepare yet¡­ Come on, you have gotten some men of yours into his organization. We¡­"


    Master Guan was still angry, "We? Do you regret it now? Too late! You got no chance now! The Seven Golden Lotuses used to be great! Now what? We don''t even have a chance to be great again! We are worse than ever before." And then he humphed and left.


    Master Song was shocked, and then he came back to his senses, ran over, and grabbed Master Guan. "Damn it¡­ You almost got me¡­ You can''t leave¡­ Old bastard! You lucked out! Do you think you are that good? You old f*cking bastard! I need an explanation! You can''t leave!"


    Master Guan was a bit lacking in self-confidence, and he said, "I¡­ Why¡­ Why should I give you an explanation? I have done nothing!"


    Song gritted his teeth and turned furious. "You are a cunning old bastard! We made the plan together, and you agreed! How could you blame us for the decision we made together? You have your men in the Monarch''s Hall, and you want to leave us out!"


    "I¡­" Master Guan was going to say something, but Song stopped him. Song said, "Don''t! Let''s see what you have done! You knew he was great, and you didn''t tell us. Fine! Well, you let your own men and their families join the Monarch''s Hall one by one¡­"


    Song''s face nearly turned purple because of the anger. "Look at those men who you have brought into the Monarch''s Hall. They are all at important positions! Think about it! They are all members of Guan Clan! You old f*ckers! The capable youngsters in your own clan have all joined the Monarch''s Hall because of you!"


    "Those girls¡­ They are your grandsons'' wives and daughters in law! God damn it¡­ You even let your relatives join the Monarch''s Hall¡­ Your entire family has joined the Monarch''s Hall¡­ You knew he was going to be great!"


    "You old bastard! You ate the meat and even drank the soup¡­ Now, you began to blame me? You turned against me?" Song looked at Master Guan. His beard was shaking. He grabbed Master Guan''s collar and shouted, "You want to go, don''t you? Where do you think you are going? Tell me!"


    Master Guan was awkward. "Come on, don''t drag my collar¡­ We can''t be seen doing this¡­ This is embarrassing¡­"


    "I don''t care! We are going to turn against each other, so what?" Song was angry. "This is not going to work! How come the Guan Clan can get the benefit?"


    Master Guan said angrily, "Get off me! Get off me now! If you don''t let go, I will really turn against you right now¡­ When did I ever plot against you? You¡­ You are¡­ This is unbelievable! Everybody has the right to suspect me! You don''t! Didn''t I talk to you and tell you about the kid? I said all I could think of to convince you, yet you only gave me a few men! You made the bloody mistake! You don''t get to blame me! You are a bastard¡­"


    "I don''t care! You got the benefit to yourself! I am going to tell the other five old guys, and then we will come to you! I wonder if they support you or me!" Song knew that it was his own fault, but he just didn''t want to cave. "I will even ask the Great Ancestor out there to be the judge!"


    Mater Guan''s entire face was twisted. He said, "This can''t be more shameless! How can you do this? How contemptible! Fine! Now, just tell me what you want me to do! What do you think I can do? You missed the perfect timing. I don''t get to make decisions in the Monarch''s Hall! What do you think I can do? Come on, Old Song. I tried to convince you. When I let my men join the Monarch''s Hall, you all told me not to. Didn''t I say that this kid seems to be real? Didn''t I tell you that he is good? You didn''t believe me, and you looked down upon me. Are you sure you want to blame me for your own fault?"


    Song humphed and said, "I don''t want to talk about that! I just want you to answer the question! What will you do? What should we do? If you want to keep the benefit to yourself, no way!"


    Master Guan frowned and said, "Well¡­"


    Song stared at Master Guan, waiting for his answer.


    However, what he heard was Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was talking loudly to his people, "The Gray Parasol Sword Sect has done wrong first, and they came to make trouble! It was dishonorable! They don''t have enough land, so they want to snatch ours. Do we have enough land for ourselves?"


    "They were right about one thing though. No matter what circumstances in this world, who has the bigger fist has a say. People from the Grey Parasol Sword Sect are dead now. Their place belongs to us! Nobody, not even the Brotherhood Alliance, could interfere!"


    "Meng Youjiang!"


    "Yes, Master! I am here!"


    "Take your men with you, go to the Gray Parasol Sword Sect''s residence in the city. See if there are people we didn''t kill, and kill them if there are. Take over their territory! Whoever stands on your way, start a fight! You don''t need to hesitate!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Brothers of the Department of Battle! Let''s go!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    ¡­


    Song was anxious.


    He was a cunning man, so he knew how clever Ye Xiao''s decision was!


    The fight just ended, and they didn''t give the fighters some rewards. They continued to take over the enemy''s territory because the most important thing was to save time.


    What were they fighting for at the moment?


    Territory! They needed more land to expand their power of influence.


    Many people hadn''t gotten credits in the fight, because there were not enough enemies for everybody to show their capabilities.


    That was why Ye Xiao decided to let them go for the next mission.


    When the second mission was completed, this could be ended.


    People in the Monarch''s Hall will be rewarded, and he got the territory he needed. The second mission would bring his men an even stronger bond¡­


    Ye Xiao made the decision quickly, without hesitation!


    He simply wouldn''t leave any time for other forces to react!


    He was such a great leader!


    "Come on, make your decision now!" Song talked in a low voice, anxiously urged Master Guan.


    "The Monarch''s Hall needs more people¡­ We are too weak¡­" Master Guan blandly said, "We don''t have enough men, so we are not strong enough¡­ There will be room for more people to come¡­ We need more men, and we need more superior cultivators¡­"


    "There are still opportunities for our younger generation."


    Master Guan looked at Song and humphed. "It is not my decision to make! What I am going to do isn''t the point. What matters is whether you would like to give him the best you old f*ckers have¡­ If you would not, my decision means nothing. Show your attitude!"


    Master Guan said it, and Song started to hesitate.


    Master Guan squinted at Song and said in a weird tone, "Let me say this again. I am telling you now, so do not blame me if you don''t listen. The man is only at level four of the Faery Origin Stage, yet he already got three Saint Origin Stage cultivators and over four hundred Divinity Origin Stage cultivators to work for him¡­ When he reaches the Divinity Origin Stage, and even the Saint Origin Stage¡­"


    "Listen! When he is that powerful, I don''t think he will show you any respect. Even the Great Ancestor won''t help you! I am telling you the truth! This is not a threat!"


    He talked in a weird tone, but Song was shocked and frightened!


    Ye Xiao had seen Master Guan talking to an old man when he went by. Master Guan was spirited up. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Ye Xiao guessed that Master Guan was saying, "Look at that, our great Prime Leader, Ye Xiao! He is such a wise man with excellent strength and a wonderful personality. He is handsome, tall, peerless, great¡­ It is the best luck of my life to work for him! It took him only a few days, and we are already this powerful¡­"


    (Author''s Note: I should stop him from flattering Ye Xiao because I don''t want to write too many words just on that.)


    Ye Xiao was truly a lucky man. He seemed to be unreliable, but he always made the right decision¡­


    Ye Xiao looked over and saw Master Guan still talking with that old man. The old man was slim, energetic, gray-haired and had rosy-cheeks¡­ Ye Xiao walked over, and the old man watched him.


    "Master Guan, who is this honorable friend?" Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡­

 1522 The Given Medicine

    "Prime Leader, Master, please let me introduce my friend." Master Guan said shakily, pretending to be weak and aged. Song looked at him and really wanted to kick him into death. ''Shameless bastard! You are healthy and strong enough to kill a dragon with one fist hit¡­ yet you pretend to be so weak¡­ You should be an actor, and give the position to other people¡­''


    "This old master is the clan leader of the Song Clan in the City of Chaos. He is not famous in the martial world, but popular in the City of Chaos. After all, twenty percent of the people who worked on managing the city was from the Song Clan."


    Master Guan said, "Prime Leader, you asked me to recruit more people, but I have asked all my men to come. Well, when I was thinking about what to do, Master Song appeared in my mind. So I asked him to give us some good men who used to work for the government. I know this doesn''t sound appropriate because the Song Clan doesn''t have to help me. We are a small organization, after all. Well, I decided to have a try, and I got lucky. Master Song actually came in person¡­ Flattering¡­"


    Song nearly jumped up and beat Master Guan up. ''What the hell? You have asked all your men to come, huh? Oh, I see! You have sent everybody of your clan to come, and then you finally started to think about us! What do you mean you decided to have a try? What do you mean I give you some men?''


    ''What the hell? What did you ask? Why some men? I want all my men to join the Monarch''s Hall! You bullsh*ting bastard! What do you mean not appropriate? Why didn''t I notice how good you are at acting?''


    ''Damn you! The Song Clan doesn''t have to help you? You are a small organization, after all? Flattering? You old bastard! You are setting me up! You will see!''


    Master Song wanted to join the Monarch''s Hall so badly that he failed to keep a normal heart. The Monarch''s Hall was small-scaled and has a low-reputation, so it should be useless for a big clan like the Song Clan. Master Guan wasn''t trying to offend him at all. However, Master Song believed Master Guan was trying to push him out of the Monarch''s Hall, and he wronged Master Guan!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He was surprised that Master Guan had so many connections in the city. Master Guan had recruited hundreds of capable men to work on the daily affairs of the Monarch''s Hall, and now he brought the leader of a big clan in the City of Chaos. Ye Xiao stepped forward and gently said, "I see. Thank you so much, Master Guan, and you too, Master Song. Welcome."


    Master Guan laughed and said, "That is my job."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t be too humble, Master Guan. You are the main pole of the Monarch''s Hall. The Monarch''s Hall will live well without me but definitely couldn''t continue without you. You have worked too much for the Monarch''s Hall¡­ Hah hah¡­" And then he turned to Master Song, and said in a deep voice, "I am grateful for your help, Master Song. I appreciate it."


    He was such a clever man, and he knew Master Guan asked Master Song to come.


    He thought that Master Guan might have forced Song to come.


    ''Well, look at him¡­ That is not a friendly face. He doesn''t care about a small organization like us, I guess.''


    However, he didn''t feel offended.


    ''No matter how arrogant you are, how you neglect my new organization and me, I don''t care. The City of Chaos is changing. Soon there will be a lot of capable men. Master Guan said that twenty percent of the officials were from the Song Clan, which means eighty percent weren''t! At the very least, if people in the City of Chaos don''t want to join us, we can go out to the Limitless Ocean!''


    ''How many people are out there? There are so many that we don''t need to care about the thoughts of one clan!''


    ''I have a lot of money. I will find a way to make all the capable men in the Limitless Ocean come over, so I can pick those I like from them!''


    After some meaningless chitchat, Ye Xiao talked to Guan Tiemian again, "Master Guan, you have been working so hard. Will you be okay? Look, I got a piece of blood ginseng the other day, which is thirty thousand years old. I will bring it to your room so that you can make some good tea for yourself!"


    Master Guan laughed and said, "A thirty thousand years old blood ginseng? That must be valuable. Well, I am totally fine, but I do not want to refuse your kindness, Prime Leader. I will humbly accept it! The Monarch''s Hall has just been established, and this is the most important time for the organization. I will do whatever I can, as much as I can. We won''t regret it if we do well enough now."


    Ye Xiao nodded and respectfully said, "Anyway, you should be careful of your own health. Take some rest if you feel tired. Sometimes you should let others do the simple work. If you do everything alone, why would I need the others?"


    Guan Tiemian nodded and looked happy.


    He was no longer the famous Guan Tiemian anymore.


    Song looked at the old man and the young man, and he felt so jealous. The regret in his heart was causing pain.


    ''I should do this myself!''


    ''The old cunning fox took the first step now. It is easy to remember those who help you when you are in need, but always easy to forget those who give you more when you already have what you need¡­ Look at the young man. How nice and warm¡­ How generous, capable, and heroic¡­''


    ''Most importantly, he cares for the elderly¡­ That isn''t fake¡­''


    ''A thirty thousand years old ginseng was not too expensive, but it shows his kind heart!''


    ''It is obvious¡­''


    ''Most importantly¡­ His name is Ye!''


    ''The Ye Clan!''


    ''What does it mean?''


    Ye Xiao hesitated, and then glanced at Song. After that, he reached his hand into his pocket and took out a small purple jade bottle.


    He hesitated again, and finally took it out. He said, "Master Guan, you can make some tea for yourself with that blood ginseng¡­ Here¡­ I took a few dan beads out when I left home¡­ There are three Miraculous Life Dan beads in the bottle. One of these dan beads will heal all the wounds inside you, and your physical condition will return to its prime¡­ Well, after that, in one hour, eat one more. It will give you five hundred years more to live."


    The two old men were both shocked. ''Those are precious dan beads! How could he just take it out so easily?''


    ''Isn''t he afraid that we might kill him for the dan beads?''


    Song was so jealous that his eyes turned blue. He said, "Come on, the Miraculous Life Dan only provides one hundred thousand years! How come your Miraculous Life Dan provides five hundred? We are not ignorant fools¡­"


    In fact, as the leader of a big clan, Song shouldn''t talk like that. However, he was so jealous that he had to say it.


    Master Guan felt so good to see the old man being jealous like that.


    Master Guan said, "Come on! One hundred years. Five hundred years. It extends one''s life. Isn''t it really that important to live eternally? Come on. One hundred years is more than I need!"


    Song was going to say something, but Ye Xiao smiled and casually said, "Normally, a Miraculous Life Dan dan provides one hundred years. Well, in fact, it always just extends one''s life for about sixty years. My Miraculous Life Dan beads are different though."


    He smiled and said, "The three Miraculous Life Dan beads are at the supreme level. That is why they are different! In fact, I should call them the Supreme Miraculous Life Dan!"


    Supreme dan!


    The two old men were both shocked.


    The two old men were too powerful and experienced to be amazed by the normal Miraculous Life Dan.


    On one hand, they had seen a lot in the martial world, and the Miraculous Life Dan wasn''t rare to them. On the other hand, normal Miraculous Life Dan couldn''t save them from their old age anymore¡­


    However, the Supreme Miraculous Life Dan was a totally different thing!


    The ordinary Miraculous Life Dan was valuable too, but not too difficult for some high-level dan makers to make.


    However, the Supreme Miraculous Life Dan was totally different¡­


    That was Miraculous Life Dan at the supreme level¡­


    These must be the only three Supreme Miraculous Life Dan beads in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    There weren''t any other Supreme Miraculous Life Dan in the world!


    In fact, this was the first time the Supreme Miraculous Life Dan ever appeared in the world since the ancient years!


    The Miraculous Life Dan was a great dan, which seemed to be from the heavens. Ordinary dan makers were never able to produce it.


    Well, a Supreme Miraculous Life Dan bead was definitely unparalleled!


    Those were three unparalleled dan beads!


    "Supreme dan? How come?" Master Guan was shocked.


    Master Song was more in shock.


    The two old men almost got their eyeballs popped out. They kept staring at the small purple bottle in Ye Xiao''s hand.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t surprised about the old men''s reaction. He blandly smiled, looked around, and opened the bottle.


    When it was opened, some colorful clouds started to rise from the mouth of the bottle. In just a few seconds, the cloud had wrapped the upper part of the bottle and kept rising up.


    The colorful cloud was floating. It was just a small piece, but felt like the clouds in the sky had all come to the room.


    A scent spread out as well and kept getting into their noses. The two old men took a breath and felt so warm and relaxed!


    They couldn''t feel more clear-minded and refreshed.


    One breath of the scent of the significant dan beads, and they were shocked. They could never imagine how good it felt if they didn''t experience it!


    They definitely couldn''t suspect the dan beads of being real, could they?


    They had never seen any dan beads that could make them both have such wonderful feelings.


    If these were not supreme dan beads, what could they be?


    Master Guan was shaking, and he said, "This is¡­ Well¡­ This¡­"


    Ye Xiao closed the bottle and put it into Master Guan''s hands. He sincerely said, "Master Guan has done a great job for me. You worked hard, and you never regret, even though you are already an old man, you worked like young¡­ I watched everything, and I am full of gratitude and respect. However, I don''t want you to get hurt and¡­"


    He paused and didn''t say the rest, but the two old men both knew what he meant.


    Ye Xiao continued, "The dan beads are your reward. Thank you for your hard work."


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "I always heard people said that an old man is like a treasure. I want you to live long and live in health. I need you to give me advice, so I don''t go in the wrong direction¡­ I hope that when the Monarch''s Hall reaches greatness, you can witness the glory with your own eyes. When that day comes, I want to have a drink with you, for the days we will be with each other!"


    Guan Tiemian''s eyes turned red, and he said in a shaking voice, "I¡­ I have been in the Monarch''s Hall for only a few days¡­ I am weak. All I can do is to go here and there, giving instructions to the others¡­ There is nothing more I can do for you, Prime Leader¡­ I don''t deserve this. Someday, there will be a man who is ten times more useful than I am to you¡­ When that man appears, you should give these dan beads to him¡­"


    Ye Xiao held his hand and said, "Come on, Master Guan. Embellish what is already beautiful can''t compare rendering timely help. Master Guan, you deserve this. Don''t turn me down. I want you to have them."


    And then he said with a joke, "If you don''t take it now, I am going to change my mind soon¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    Guan Tiemian was sobbing. "Thank you¡­ Thank you, Prime Leader!"


    Master Guan carefully put the jade bottle into his pocket.


    Ye Xiao was relieved, and he said, "A few days ago, I checked your pulse on the wrist. You are not well, Master Guan. Your body is full of wounds¡­ There are some extremely severe wounds inside your body¡­ Master Guan, take it easy. Things will be better."


    Master Guan nodded, and his lips were shaking.


    Song watched the whole thing, and he was so jealous that his eyes turned blue.

 1523 Exact by Force

    ''Why is this old f*cker so lucky? He is a powerful cultivator, and that kid is just a level-four Faery Origin Stage cultivator. How does he know about the old bastard''s physical condition?!''


    ''The old man got a bottle of extremely valuable dan beads by putting on some simple disguise!''


    ''This is so unfair!''


    ''Those are some extraordinary dan beads¡­ I want some¡­''


    Song was so annoyed.


    In fact, what made him jealous was not only the supreme dan beads, but also¡­ the trust, and the relationship.


    Song wanted to say something to show Ye Xiao how he was willing to join the Monarch''s Hall. He couldn''t let Master Guan got all the benefits alone. However, before he said anything, Master Guan said, "Prime Leader, we have defeated the Gray Parasol Sword Sect, and we are taking their territory¡­ Don''t you want to go and see how it goes? With you with our people, they will be more spirited!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t think we need that. Each of the leaders of the Monarch''s Hall must be able to perfectly get things done. If I have to join every small mission like this, the Monarch''s Hall will never be great."


    "I trust Meng Youjiang. He will draw a perfect end to the battle." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "If I go with them, Meng Youjiang will have to pay attention to me. I am the Prime Leader, but I am not going to control everything. I want everyone to do what they think is best¡­"


    "That is a good composition."


    "I am at the top of the power system, so what I need to do is to give everybody the stage they need. That is enough." Ye Xiao said, "I won''t stick my hand into everything, because it tires me, and exhausts everybody! We don''t need that!"


    After that, Ye Xiao politely ended the conversation. He said, "Master Song, I will hold a feast to celebrate the victory tonight. Please come. You, Master Guan, and I, we can have some good drinks. This is an official invitation."


    Master Song looked weird, and coldly said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will just drink, eat, and take as much as I want, but refuse to help you?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and waved his hand, leaving without saying a word.


    He said nothing, not a single word. However, he had shown his attitude.


    ''I would love to have you on my side, but I don''t have to get you on-board.''


    ''If you want to come, you will be most welcomed. If you don''t, it won''t hurt us.''


    ''I have my own plan for the future. We won''t stop because of somebody''s absence.''


    Ye Xiao left. Bu Xiangfeng showed up quietly and followed Ye Xiao. In the end, they both disappeared in the Hall of Life and Death.


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were like two door-gods, guarding the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death.


    It was all silent.


    Song stayed silent for a while. Master Guan looked proud.


    Ye Xiao left his laugh to answer the question. It showed his confidence, which shocked Master Song, and made Master Guan proud!


    "Thank you." Master Song sighed. He seemed frustrated and regretful.


    Ye Xiao cared about Master Guan''s health, because of what?


    He was a grateful man!


    He had power, wisdom, a strong sense of responsibility, passion, caring, and ambition¡­


    He was just like all the conquerors in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    "Just take the bottle out and show me what they look like!" Song fiercely said to Master Guan, but in a low voice."


    "Why should I? Do you always ask for other''s help so impolitely?" Master Guan turned around and said, "That belongs to me!"


    "You!" Song was so angry!


    "Humph!" Master Guan humphed and then slowly took out the jade bottle. He picked one dan bead out and handed it to Song. "Here. You got lucky today!"


    Song hurriedly took it and angrily said, "Come on, be careful! You know how valuable it is!"


    He took the dan bead and carefully put it into his pocket. He humphed and said, "You are not as stupid as I thought. If you dare to keep them to yourself, I will make sure you suffer."


    Master Guan rolled up his eyes and said, "Come on. Stop acting like an idiot. We all know what this is about! He gave me the dan beads in front of you because he wanted me to give you one."


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t give the dan beads to me when you are around. Don''t you think? Why did he have to show the dan beads before your eyes? Besides, two of these dan beads make a perfect combination. Why would he give me two? You are an idiot, not me!"


    Song''s face turned red, and he said, "Humph. I didn''t ask him to do this."


    "Well, it is your decision to make!" Master Guan smiled and said, "You want to turn him down? Fine. You know what? You are not going to have the second dan bead if you don''t ask for it! You are such a moron. Don''t tell others that I know you because it disgraces me!"


    Song was so angry that he almost beat Master Guan up.


    After a long time.


    "Guan, why did he do this? What do you think?"


    "Really? You don''t see it? You are more and more an idiot as you grow older!"


    "Fine! You are the best! Come on¡­ Just tell me something."


    "Okay. Let''s talk about it when available!"


    "I am available now. Come on, tell me something."


    "You idiot! I mean when I am available."


    "You f*cker!"


    "Humph!"


    ¡­


    "It is rendering timely help to give us these dan beads¡­"


    Master Song sighed.


    Master Guan stayed silent for a while and said, "Yes, it is."


    "First of these dan beads provides five hundred years. In fact, five hundred years doesn''t really mean anything for people like us."


    "That is right."


    "However, because of all the years we have been through, there are damages inside us, which can not be repaired. Nobody and nothing can resist it."


    "That''s right!"


    "Especially the inner organs, they are getting older and older, and there is nothing we can do to stop it."


    "That''s true."


    "After all we have been through in the martial world, we still look tough, but in fact, we are wounded inside. One breakdown could kill us at any second."


    "That is right."


    "With this dan bead, we can cure all the interior wounds! We won''t need to worry about being hurt inside the body. We will be at the prime of our lives! We will be in the best condition."


    "That is right."


    "That is not all. The most magnificent thing about this dan bead is that it heals the emotional wounds. That is the most unbelievable and magnificent part about it, which made it irreplaceable."


    Master Song had been speaking excitedly, and Master Guan just sighed. He slowly said, "We both have lived so many years¡­ You know that the most unbearable wounds are always emotional wounds¡­ We have seen too much death after all."


    "No matter how powerful a man is, as he grows older and older, he will have his family, his children someday¡­ Not all his children are materials for cultivation, and not everyone can walk far enough in the path of cultivation¡­"


    "Those who don''t belong to the world of martial art always lived for only decades, no longer than two hundred years¡­ They always die young¡­"


    "In fact, even those talented ones, who are good at cultivation, may get killed while traveling the martial world¡­"


    "I have lived so many years¡­ Every two years, there was chaos¡­ The world is changing¡­"


    "My heart is broken¡­"


    "Our power will support us and keep us alive for a long time. However, some of us will die someday¡­ We have hidden wounds in our bodies. We have enemies who may kill us with a sneaky attack¡­ There are all kinds of reasons to die. You know it."


    Song raised his head and said in a sorrowful voice, "That''s true¡­ We¡­ We have lived more and had enough time. We don''t really want to live any longer¡­ After watching so many people die, we don''t want to see it anymore."


    Master Guan said in a low voice, "That''s right!


    "Well, this dan bead will ease the pain brought by the emotional wounds!"


    "It will help you let go of the past that has been torturing you inside your heart. You will be refreshed and full with power again!"


    "That is why this dan bead is so valuable! This is priceless!"


    The two old men stayed silent, both lost in thoughts.


    "Old Guan, every one of these three dan beads is extremely precious. I think you should just eat one at a time. If you eat them both, it will be such a waste." Song looked at Master Guan and said.


    Master Guan stayed silent for a while and then said in a low voice, "I know. I will wait."


    ''He will wait!''


    Master Song was shocked. He couldn''t believe it.


    "If the Old Third doesn''t agree to join us¡­ well, I will still give him this dan bead." Master Guan raised up his head and said, "However, it will be much better if he agrees to help. I don''t want to wait too long."


    Song was shocked for a while, and then he made a long sigh.


    "I should go and do what I should do now. I have taken the dan bead, and I owe him too much. It is always difficult to return a favor that is too big. I guess I will just do my best for him." Song turned around and walked away.


    As he walked a few steps away, he paused and looked back. He wanted to say something but didn''t. In the end, he just left silently.


    The shadow of his back seemed to be lonely and bleak.


    Master Guan looked at the back of Song. He wanted to say something as well, but he didn''t say anything either. Even though there was so much he wanted to say, he could only make a sigh instead.


    The Old Third used to be the head of one clan of the seven clans. He was about the same age as the two old men. The Old Third had never decided to support the descendant of the great Ye Clan¡­


    ¡­


    Song knew that Master Guan had totally stood on Ye Xiao''s side now.


    No matter what it was about, Master Guan would only think of it for the best of the Monarch''s Hall¡­ All he wanted was to get more benefits for the Monarch''s Hall and Ye Xiao.


    If the Old Third agreed to follow the great ancestor''s instruction, Master Guan would give the Old Third the great dan bead in the name of Ye Xiao.


    If the Old Third didn''t support Ye Xiao, Master Guan would still give him the dan bead, but in his own name.


    The result wouldn''t be changed, but the meaning of that dan bead was totally different!


    ¡­


    Master Song was standing at the gate of the Monarch''s Hall. He was looking at the great Fortress of Trees that showed up within one night like a miracle. He was lost.


    It seemed he could see the young man in white clothes commanding his army to conquer the world!


    ''The City of Chaos will be in true chaos.''


    ''The Limitless Ocean will be in true chaos because of the City of Chaos!''


    ''The Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­''


    Master Song shook his head and left. On the way back, he kept thinking of the words.


    Ye Clan''s Blood; Red Sky!


    ''When he goes out of the City of Chaos¡­ It is very possible that he will stain the sky with the blood in the battlefields¡­''


    He spoke to himself in his head.


    The City of Chaos was still in chaos. Powerful forces in the city kept fighting for territories.


    Almost nobody noticed that there was a new force that was growing stronger and stronger.


    That was the Monarch''s Hall!


    Within one night, the Gray Parasol Sword Sect was wiped out. The territory of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect was taken over by the Monarch''s Hall in full!


    The Gray Parasol Sword Sect was not very powerful, so they had only occupied about eight big houses. The good thing was that the eight houses were somehow connecting each other. It was easy to make the eight houses into a whole piece of land.


    However, the bad thing was that this place was far from the Monarch''s Hall.


    Considering the scale of the Monarch''s Hall, it will be too luxurious to take this place as a sub-branch of the Monarch''s Hall. However, they couldn''t just ignore the place. They had just taken it over, and it was a waste to give it up. If they let it go, other forces will snatch it immediately!


    It was a problem, but they solved it.


    Perhaps, Ye Xiao was too incredibly lucky, or it was the good luck of the main character in a story. Two sects were occupied; the place between the Monarch''s Hall and the Gray Parasol Sword Sect. People in these two sects had seen the power of the Monarch''s Hall, and they knew they would be in the middle of the headquarters and the sub-branch of the Monarch''s Hall.


    If the Monarch''s Hall started a fight against them, they would definitely lose the battle!


    No matter what, they didn''t want war¡­ Surrounded by the Monarch''s Hall, the two sects were both terrified! It was such a torture!


    The headquarters and the sub-branch of the Monarch''s Hall¡­


    They felt like having needles pointing at their back all the time!


    When Ye Xiao offered them money and resources for the territories, the two sects were unexpectedly cooperative¡­


    "Do you really want to buy our land? Great!"


    "You want all? Great!"


    "Ten thousand purple spirit coins? Great!"


    "Should we leave tomorrow morning? Yes? Great!"


    ¡­


    Meng Youjiang was sent to the two sects to negotiate, and he was ready to start a fight.


    However, things went unexpectedly smoothly¡­


    ''How come the forces in the City of Chaos are so cooperative now?''


    Meng Youjiang wondered.


    "Idiot! You are such an idiot!" Meng Youjiang''s wife, Rong Ke''er, was mad at her husband. "Why are you so stupid? Even those ignorant guys out there can understand why! Why can''t you be just a little smarter? You know what? The Dark Wind Mountain must be really lucky to stay safe under your lead!"


    Meng Youjiang was confused, and he said, "What? What are you talking about? Why is it related to the Dark Wind Mountain? What do you mean?"


    "What? Did you just ask me what it meant? Oh my heavens! You are such an idiot!" Rong Ke''er held her forehead and felt frustrated. "Let me ask you one thing! Do you think the Monarch''s Hall needs you to negotiate for a deal? You, a rough man? You don''t take responsibility for negotiation, do you? You are the head of the Department of Battle, aren''t you? Am I right?"


    "Yes, you are right, but¡­ What is the matter?" Meng Youjiang was still lost.


    "You are unbelievably stupid!" Rong Ke''er angrily shouted and said, "The Prime Leader sends you to negotiate because he wants the two sects to know that we are here with our weapons in hand! Do you understand? When they see you, the head of the Department of Battle, come to negotiate, they know what this is about!"


    "Your presence is telling them that we will kill them if they don''t agree with us! They have to agree, or they will die in the fight! Do you understand?"


    "They knew how cruel the situation was for them, didn''t they? You come to negotiate means we are putting the sword on their throats. If they go and leave the place for us, we will spare their lives and give them money! That is an offer they cannot resist!"


    "They realized that we were able to kill them all, and if they agreed to sell their territory to us, they wouldn''t die, and they could get a lot of money for it¡­ That was more than they could expect! Why would they hesitate? Why are you so confused?"


    Rong Ke''er rolled up her eyes and felt really mad about it.


    "Well¡­ I just¡­ You know¡­ Ten thousand purple spirit coins seem to be quite a little¡­ This is a big piece of land after all¡­" Meng Youjiang rubbed his head.


    "A little? Come on! I am done with explaining more about it! How can you ask such a stupid question? That was such a waste of time to talk to you. Look! Truth to be told, the Prime Leader must be too rich. I think that is the only reason why he would give them ten thousand purple spirit coins! Think about it! Even if we offer the two sects one white spirit coin, they would still agree! They would still feel happy and grateful! Do you understand? You idiot!" Rong Ke''er angrily turned around and said, "You are such a pig-head!"


    Meng Youjiang''s face turned red, and he tried to be serious. "Hey! Language! At least show me some respect in front of my subordinates¡­ Please¡­"


    ¡­

 1524 Fast Expansion

    Meng Youjiang waited for a while. When his wife was gone, he fiercely said in a low voice, "You stupid woman! I will beat you up to death! She used to be unbelievably obedient to me¡­ I have no idea why she acted like that¡­ Ah, it must be the medicine¡­ Listen to her nonsense. She talked like she was the best¡­ Hah hah¡­ I didn''t want to hurt her in front of others. If we were at home¡­"


    He humphed and turned around. He looked at his subordinates and said, "You must listen to me, brothers! A man should always be strict with his wife, or she will go crazy. Because you are all here, I didn''t want to humiliate her. When I get home tonight, she will beg for my forgiveness!"


    The others rolled their eyes, looking at the sky and then looking down at the floor. Some of them couldn''t stop twisting their lips. Nobody dared to look Meng Youjiang in the eyes.


    ''Is this¡­ really the head of our department?''


    ''Come on¡­ What a coward!''


    ''He didn''t dare to make a sound when his wife is around. Now he pretends to be like the strongest when his wife left¡­ Listen to him¡­ That''s absurd¡­''


    ''Nobody believes that!''


    "Pah!"


    Somebody couldn''t help spitting on the floor to show disdain¡­


    "Who was it?" Meng Youjiang was not feeling well about it. As somebody frankly showed disdain, he was furious, so he shouted and said, "Who spat? Stand out now!"


    The subordinates were all shocked.


    ''The master acts like a powerless worm in front of his wife, yet a powerful dragon in front of us¡­''


    Finally, the guy who spat was recognized. It was the Old Worm¡­


    The Old Worm lowered his head but didn''t feel guilty at all.


    He couldn''t help spitting to the floor, and he thought nobody would notice. However, he was wrong¡­


    "Speak! Why did you spit?"


    "I¡­ Well¡­ My throat is itchy¡­"


    "Bullsh*t! I want the truth!"


    "I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Hm¡­ You are such a great man, my lord, and I saw just the best of you. Boiling blood filled my chest, and I was so inspired. I don''t know what to say because I am not that well educated. All the words that I wanted to say to praise you are in that spit! I was simply showing my admiration to you¡­"


    The others were all impressed by the Old Worm''s incredible capability of lying. He said it like it was the sincerest voice from the bottom of his heart!


    "Holy hell! Do you think I am stupid? I know you are lying! You think I don''t know, don''t you? Bastard! Did your family teach you to show your respect and admiration by spitting?" Meng Youjiang raged up and said, "Oh, fine! Let me give you some reward then! Go to the Department of Penalty, and you are going to get ten whippings!"


    "My lord¡­ I just spat to the floor. That is it! What have I done wrong?"


    "Humph¡­ Are you trying to argue? You disrespect your superior by spitting¡­ That is unforgivable¡­" Meng Youjiang got a chance to vent the anger in his chest, so he wouldn''t easily let it go. "Ten whippings! Do not miss even one!"


    When he said it, a prime master of the other sect happened to walk over. As he heard Meng Youjiang, he was terrified.


    ''Isn''t the Monarch''s Hall too strict? That is brutal!''


    ''That man only spat in front of the others, and that brought him ten whippings. Really?''


    ''If we¡­''


    ''Well¡­''


    ''I can''t imagine it.''


    ''It may not kill us, but we will be severely injured for sure! That is totally murder!''


    "Please, who is Leader Meng?" He asked.


    "What? I am!" Meng Youjiang was still angry, and he turned around staring at the prime master. "Who are you? What do you want?"


    The prime master was shocked by the murderous qi that hit him in the face. He nearly pissed himself. ''This is not nice¡­ He wants to kill me¡­ Is he going to kill me and take my territory?''


    "I¡­ I am the owner of those houses¡­ I am here to talk about the deal¡­ Please¡­ Are you available now?" ''Oh, my heavens¡­ I guess I shouldn''t do more useless talking¡­ I should just tell him what I want frankly.''


    ''He may cut me into halves if I try to take advantage of him¡­ I can''t give him the reason to kill me. I must stay low¡­ The most important thing is to stay alive.''


    "Hmm?" Meng Youjiang widely opened his eyes.


    He looked at the prime master, who was as cowardly as a little bird. He was confused. ''I was going to talk to him¡­ Why does he come first? Does he want to let go of his land so eagerly?''


    "I wonder how much you are going to pay for our place¡­" The prime master affably asked. He had to ask because he had no idea how much Meng Youjiang was willing to offer him. He thought he shouldn''t ask for more than Meng Youjiang was willing to pay because that might get himself killed immediately.


    "Hmm?" Meng Youjiang frowned and thought. ''How much? My wife told me that ten thousand purple spirit coins were too much¡­''


    The prime master''s face turned colorless.


    ''Please, say something¡­ How do I know what that means if you don''t say a word? Just give me a number and I will agree¡­ Come on¡­''


    "How much do you want?" Meng Youjiang squinted at him, waiting for the seller to make a price.


    Some leaders of the twelve units wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. Nobody wanted to be punished like the Old Worm. ''Leader Meng fears for his wife, and we all know it. That is not all. He doesn''t want others to know that he fears for his wife. He is angry, so we should better not to rile him.''


    "That is¡­"


    ''How can I make a price? I don''t dare! I am asking you to name a price. Just give me anything, and I will say yes! Why don''t you just say it?!''


    "How about one thousand?" Meng Youjiang half-closed his eyes.


    "One thousand? What?" The prime master kept his eyes widely open.


    ''That is what I am worried about¡­ This is an absurd price¡­''


    The prime master really wanted to say something, but only dared to think in his head. ''Those are two compounds and four houses over there, with a big square in the middle¡­ There are several mansions with shops on the first floor¡­ I have spent so much and overcome so many difficulties to get all these¡­ It is a great fortune we are talking about!''


    ''One thousand? Come on! Even five hundred thousand is not enough!''


    However, Meng Youjiang seemed to be impatient, and his subordinates looked fierce and tough. They could plunder everything from him.


    The prime master was a smart guy, so he knew what that meant.


    He knew the expression in the subordinates'' eyes. When people were snatching credits from each other, they showed that eye-expression¡­ It meant if he dared to say no, one of those people would cut his head off for the credit¡­


    ''I don''t want to be somebody else''s spoils¡­''


    The prime master was moaning in his own head.


    "One thousand purple spirit coins¡­ What? Don''t you like it? Aren''t you satisfied with it?" Meng Youjiang tried to smile, then pretended to be nice and friendly. ''She is wrong. What she said doesn''t make sense. Look at this guy. He doesn''t want to sell the place for such a low price. So obvious¡­ Well, let me try ten thousand. If he doesn''t accept ten thousand, I will raise the price. I am just doing everybody does in negotiation¡­''


    When he was about to say something, the prime master suddenly shook his hand and shakily said, "That sounds great¡­ One thousand¡­ I would like to sell my place! I would love to! The Monarch''s Hall is so generous¡­ Just as I expected!"


    Meng Youjiang was shocked.


    ''What the hell¡­ You accept one thousand, huh? Do you really think we are generous to give you just one thousand?''


    ''What the hell is this? Why?''


    The prime master was bleeding with pain in his heart. ''F*cking bloody hell¡­ I don''t want to accept it, but I have no choice, do I? Look at your bloody smile¡­ It is just so scary! You are going to kill me!''


    ''I don''t care now¡­ Just spare my life, and I will even agree to give you one thousand back¡­''


    ''What does money mean to me if I am dead?''


    "Really? Just one thousand?"


    "One thousand!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I am very sure!"


    "Well then¡­ Can you move out today?"


    "Today?"


    "Yes. Can you?"


    "Well¡­ Yes, I can!"


    "Good! This is quick! This is a deal then!"


    "¡­"


    "Here you are. One thousand purple spirit coins. Please take it. What a fair deal!"


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you so much¡­"


    "Hmm. Ten hours. I will give you ten hours to move out. I am generous, am I not?"


    "Hmm¡­ Yes, you sure are!"


    The prime master left with tears in his eyes.


    Meng Youjiang tilted his head, looked at the sky, rubbed his head, and felt confused.


    ''Am I too charming? Is it my friendly smile?''


    ''Anyway¡­ I shouldn''t waste time¡­ We need to clean up the houses as soon as possible. The enclosure walls should remain, and the rest of the buildings should be destructed. Well, after that, the Gray Parasol Sword Sect''s land will be linked to the headquarters¡­ Let''s see how it goes!''


    ¡­


    The next day, the Monarch''s Hall''s territory had already been twice as big as before!


    They were still expanding.


    As the Monarch''s Hall became more and more powerful, the small forces around it were more and more terrified. People of the Monarch''s Hall told the other forces that they would make peace to everybody, but the small forces would never dare to believe it. They couldn''t sleep tight around a horribly powerful force!


    Therefore, these people decided to move out, and sell their places to the Monarch''s Hall for some money¡­


    The leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance were all shocked.


    When the Gray Parasol Sword Sect people attacked the Monarch''s Hall, the Brotherhood Alliance did not show up. In fact, they wanted some other force to give the newly-born force a bitter lesson. They wanted the Monarch''s Hall to know that they should rely on the Brotherhood Alliance.


    They wanted to tell Ye Xiao that staying on the Brother Alliance''s side was the only way to survive the chaotic time.


    The leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance thought that the Monarch''s Hall would be defeated easily because they only had a few men. They wanted somebody to defeat the Monarch''s Hall so that the Monarch''s Hall would swear loyalty to the Brotherhood Alliance. However, after only one day, things had changed so much¡­ Within one day, the Monarch''s Hall had recruited hundreds of Divinity Origin Stage cultivators and three Saint Origin Stage cultivators!


    It was more powerful than a medium-sized organization in the Limitless Ocean!


    The Gray Parasol Sword Sect people wanted to destroy the Monarch''s Hall within one battle but turned out to be wiped out. Now the Monarch''s Hall was taking over the territory of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect with a righteous reason. It couldn''t be more reasonable¡­


    When the Gray Parasol Sword Sect attacked the Monarch''s Hall, the Brotherhood Alliance didn''t stop the fight. Now as the Monarch''s Hall was taking over the Gray Parasol Sword Sect''s place in return, the Brotherhood Alliance shouldn''t interfere as well!


    There was some rule in the martial world that everybody must follow¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall bought the land between the Gray Parasol Sword and the Monarch''s Hall. They had the right to do so¡­ The Brotherhood Alliance couldn''t interfere either.


    They spent a lot of money to buy the land from the four sects between the Monarch''s Hall and the Gray Parasol Sword Sect¡­ Everybody knew it. Nobody had any problem with it¡­ They were good deals¡­ What gave the Brotherhood Alliance the right to interfere anyway?


    In the end, the Monarch''s Hall connected all the pieces of land into wholeness, and the Brotherhood Alliance couldn''t stop them either!


    The reason was simple.


    The Monarch''s Hall bought all those places. It was their rightful territory. The Monarch''s Hall could do whatever they want on their own territory!


    ''I can build ten cottages in my bedroom if I want because it is my own place!''


    ''Nobody has the right to interfere!''


    The Brotherhood Alliance people were having a headache about the rising Monarch''s Hall!


    They first thought that Ye Xiao was only a rich but ignorant guy who built a small sect like playing a game. They thought the Monarch''s Hall could be destroyed with a slight palm hit. However, within several days, the Monarch''s Hall became a powerful medium-sized force in the Limitless Ocean. The Brotherhood Alliance promised to provide protection for three months, and it was merely on the ninth day of the three months!


    The members of the Brotherhood Alliance were all itinerant cultivators who valued prestige greatly. The Brotherhood Alliance was the second most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean, and they would never break their promise to a small sect that had just been established. The Monarch''s Hall was growing, but the Brotherhood Alliance couldn''t do anything to stop it. Other than that, the Brotherhood Alliance also needed to console the neighborhood from panicking.


    Well, the console from the Brotherhood Alliance didn''t work.


    The Monarch''s Hall was too powerful!


    There were two sects that had been living in that place for decades. When the Monarch''s Hall arrived, the two sects were kicked out! The Monarch''s Hall only paid the Green Wolf Sect one thousand purple spirit coins for the one hundred mu land!


    People were forced to sell their territories!


    What was the Green Wolf Sect?


    It was one of the famous forces in the local area!


    The Green Wolf Sect was kicked out, yet they did not dare to complain at all!


    Even the Green Wolf Sect was so cowardly, so the Monarch''s Hall people must be domineering!


    People all believed the Monarch''s Hall was malicious.


    ''You are a powerful force, the Brotherhood Alliance. You are the second most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean. We know that, but¡­ The Monarch''s Hall is right near us! Can you protect us from the Monarch''s Hall all the time? Can you send your men to join us?''


    ''Come on¡­ We are responsible for our own lives¡­''


    That was why the Monarch''s Hall kept expanding extremely fast¡­


    ¡­

 1525 Xiao Monarch; Great Undertaking of Lasting Importance!

    The Monarch''s Hall was getting more and more powerful because of the expansion of territory, and also because of one other reason.


    The Hall of Life and Death had continually taken care of many more dying cultivators in about half a month. Sometimes, he had to deal with over twenty people in one day. At least three people came for his help in a day.


    Over one hundred people decided to join the Monarch''s Hall, including the patients and their relatives.


    The Monarch''s Hall had over six hundred men now. These people were at least at the Divinity Origin Stage in cultivation.


    Dozens of Meng Youjiang''s capable subordinates had come to join the Monarch''s Hall, and the Monarch''s Hall became even stronger.


    On the fourth day of the Hall of Life and Death, Master Guan brought a lot of people that he introduced to Ye Xiao. Those were over three thousand men!


    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw them.


    ''The first group of people?''


    ''Isn''t it too many?''


    ''Everyone seems to be capable. There are a few hundreds of Divinity Origin Stage cultivators among the three thousand¡­ These men should join the Department of Battle¡­''


    Because of the two reasons, Monarch''s Hall became a huge organization in the City of Chaos within a few days. It used to be a small sect, but now it was a beast!


    The Monarch''s Hall was domineeringly powerful because all the cultivators were over the Divinity Origin Stage!


    There were over fifteen hundred Divinity Origin Stage cultivators, and a top-class sect wouldn''t have more than fifteen hundred Divinity Origin Stage cultivators!


    Those men that Master Guan introduced to Ye Xiao were making some horrible influence.


    There were nine middle-aged men who were strongly recommended by Master Guan. These nine people made a department that was called the Department of Perfect Distribution.


    In fact, Ye Xiao had never heard of the Department of Distribution ever. However, when he realized how this department worked, he was amazed!


    The Department of Perfect Distribution assigned different jobs to different people. They worked perfectly on giving everybody the best chance to work their best and giving play to everybody''s talent!


    The itinerant cultivators came to the Monarch''s Hall; some alone, some with their brothers, and some with their families. As they became members of the Monarch''s Hall, they were all rearranged.


    The Department of Perfect Distribution was the department in charge of the rearrangement. When the nine people made some arrangements to split people away from their friends, Ye Xiao was worried. He thought that the cultivators had gotten well along with their own friends and families, so there was no need to set them apart. He didn''t want to spend more time for the new groups to know each other and get along with each other again. In fact, the outcome of the Department of Perfect Distribution''s work proved Ye Xiao wrong. Everybody was happy about their assignment.


    People had the same thought, ''This is exactly where I belong!''


    Some were surprised. ''Why didn''t I realize that I could do so well on this.'' Before the rearrangement, these people could only do one-third of their best in their jobs!


    The arrangement brought a huge improvement to the organization.


    "Prime Leader, I think we should work on the appellation now since the Monarch''s Hall has been established and already have our goal and slogan. We descend to the Limitless Ocean; We conquer the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    It was another old man who was talking to Ye Xiao.


    The old man was so old that it seemed he would suffocate to death if he kept talking for a long time.


    The old man''s name was Ju, who was Master Guan''s old friend, the chief of the Ju Clan in the City of Chaos.


    Ye Xiao liked his name so much¨CJu Jincui!


    It meant working with utter devotion.


    However, when Ye Xiao looked at the old man, he was worried. ''This old man may just die before we really get to do something great¡­''


    That was not a joke. He really thought it was possible!


    Ye Xiao held the old man''s hand and let him sit. "Old master, how do we change the appellation? Why should we? How do we do it?"


    "First thing." Master Ju was satisfied with Ye Xiao''s caring. He showed a big smile on his face, sat on the seat, pointed up one finger, and said, "I think, Prime Leader is not strong enough. It is weak."


    "Well¡­ What should we do?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I think we should make it as simple as we can! Monarch! Simple but strong! Right into the heart!" Master Ju took a breath and said,


    "Monarch!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    ''Monarch!''


    ''I was a monarch in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­''


    He thought for a while, giving a second thought about the title.


    Master Ju stared at his face and said in a low voice, "The Monarch conquers the world! This is the Monarch''s Hall! The owner of the Monarch''s Hall is not just a prime leader, but a monarch!"


    "It is not just the monarch in the Limitless Ocean, but also the monarch in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    When the old man said, ''the monarch in the Human Realm Upon Heavens''¡ªhe was excited. The warm blood was running up to his head, and he nearly lost control of his raging energy!


    It was an impulse that had stayed silent for a long time but had started to rise!


    It could be hidden in one''s heart, but it wouldn''t disappear. When the time was right, it would rise again!


    "The Monarch¡­ It is accepted!" Ye Xiao thought for a while and then nodded.


    "The Monarch is an appellation, but you need a name to go with it." Master Ju took a breath and said, "I think we should just choose one of your names. It must be a brilliant name."


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He had a strange feeling. He said, "What is it?"


    "Xiao! Let''s use Xiao! It sounds perfect with the Monarch!"


    Master Ju took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Monarch!"


    The Xiao Monarch!


    Ye Xiao felt that his blood was boiling in the veins. He took a deep breath to stay calm.


    The Xiao Monarch!


    It had been quite a long time!


    "The Monarch conquers the world and controls the universe! The Xiao Monarch will laugh upon the world and hold the world in arms. The Xiao Monarch smiles to the world; to the people, to the chaos, to the failure, to the success, to the time and to the future! The Xiao Monarch is exclusive!"


    Master Ju said with his eyes glittering, "The Xiao Monarch looked upon all heroes in the world with a laugh!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Let''s do it then!"


    Master Ju''s eyes lit up.


    ''The man is truly confident. He actually accepts my suggestion. He must have the same thoughts for some time!''


    "So¡­ Is it your final decision about the appellation?" Master Ju was still spirited.


    Ye Xiao was a little confused though. ''It is just changing an appellation, isn''t it? Why are you so excited? Do you have to? Really?''


    However, he had no idea how thrilled Master Ju was.


    In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, not many people could become a real monarch!


    Even the Great Master Ye was just immensely close to being a monarch!


    Most of the capable men in history chose to follow a monarch and not to become one! When a man chose to follow a monarch, he started a gamble!


    If he won, he became famous!


    If he lost, he got nothing!


    The descendant of the great Ye Clan should never be content with such a position! A descendant of the great Ye Clan should reach the top of the sky with ambition!


    That was why people would follow a monarch. The Ju Clan, Guan Clan, and Song Clan were three clans of the seven clans that were loyal to Ye Hongchen!


    The Seven Golden Lotuses!


    That was it.


    If Ye Xiao didn''t show his ambition, Master Ju might not decide to follow him!


    Master Ju saw the descendant of his old master actually had both ambition and capability to reach greatness¡­


    He truly felt comforted about it.


    "The decision is made. Now we are done with the first thing. What about the second?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "The second thing is the problem of our organizational structure." Master Ju said, "Having all those departments and units is not enough."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Oh? Really? Is this a problem too?"


    "Of course, it is. It concerns the fame of the organization, and it may lead to a great loss in the future."


    Master Ju felt pretty good at the moment, so he talked quite smoothly. "For example, the House of Chaotic Storms had shown up for three years. However, it was almost as powerful and famous as the Brotherhood Alliance. It was even getting close to the Hall of Returning Nature. When people heard the name of Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storms, a song always rings up in their heads."


    "A song? What song? Is it really that powerful?"


    "Wan of the Clouds on the left, Xiu of the Heavens on the right. They waved their hand and summoned the wind; they stretched their arms and controlled heaven and earth!


    "Wan and Xiu are the two maids of Master Bai. Master Bai trusts the two ladies the most. Other than the two ladies; there was One Apex, Two Kills, Three Lunatics. These six men were the most important people who helped the House of Chaotic Storms to reach the top of the world in such a short time!"


    "When people mentioned Master Bai, they always thought of Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens; the One Apex, Two Kills, Three Lunatics! These people were famous in the Limitless Ocean, even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    Master Ju took a breath and said, "The Hall of Returning Nature is another example. In the Hall of Returning Nature; there are One Dragon, Two Tigers, Three Phoenixes, Four Warriors, Eight Stars! They ruled the world."


    "The One Dragon, the Two Tigers, and the Three Phoenixes are the six special cultivators in the Hall of Returning Nature, who were powerful and always guarding the headquarters of the Hall of Returning Nature. If these people showed themselves outside the Hall of Returning Nature, the martial world must be in trouble. The Four Warriors and Eight Stars were all top-level superiors who guards different places."


    "The Brotherhood Alliance are a bunch of itinerant cultivators. They don''t have those high-key; high-sounding titles, but they have similar things. The ten brothers of the Brotherhood Alliance were the ten prime leaders of the organization. They also look down upon everybody else, who are just a bunch of arrogant men."


    Master Ju said, "The Monarch''s Hall only has the names for the departments. That is not enough. We are losing it."


    "In an organization, we need not only the prime leader but also some other heroes to be the poles of the organization!"


    "As long as we can make some good names for the high-level leaders in the organization, the fame of the Monarch''s Hall will grow. The title of our men will sound in the sky of the world. The name of Monarch''s Hall will be marked deeply in everybody''s heart."


    "The Monarch''s Hall is no longer just a team of several men. Not everybody who comes to the Monarch''s Hall has the opportunity to see the Xiao Monarch." Master Ju said, "Well, some other people must go out and greet our guests. If a famous cultivator greets the guests in the name of the Monarch''s Hall, the Monarch''s Hall becomes great!"


    "The more powerful figures we have, the more famous we are and the more attractive we will be. Powerful cultivators will keep coming to join us."


    "That is what supports us to the great undertaking of lasting importance." Master Ju smiled.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he took a deep breath. He sighed and said, "Old Master, you are right. I can''t agree more. We do need more soul figures for the organization, and we will have them¡­ The problem is¡­ we do not have enough people."


    Master Ju frowned and said, "Don''t we? How do you come up with such a conclusion?"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "Please think deeper about it, master. The Wan of the Clouds, and the Xiu of the Heavens; and the One Apex, Two Kills, Three Lunatics, or the One Dragon, Two Tigers, Three Phoenixes, Four Warriors, and Eight Stars of the Hall of the Returning Nature, or the ten brothers of the Brotherhood Alliance¡­ What cultivation level are they at?"


    "Any one of them is beyond level five of the Saint Origin Stage!"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "Look at us. The three Saint Origin Stage cultivators are our best. Bu Xiangfeng is the best, but technically he is not one of us¡­ If we give them those titles and push them to the public, it is pushing them to death, not to bring them glorious fame¡­"


    "Whenever there is a fight against us, people will come to them."


    "I don''t care if we will be disgraced. I just don''t want my men to die!" Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "We don''t have enough powerful cultivators!"


    "At least we don''t have enough now. We are not powerful enough to go through the tasks."


    Ye Xiao stared at Master Ju and said, "I am helpless. We all are. We are weak. We can''t compare Master Bai or any of those people."


    Master Bai was a powerful cultivator; and behind him, it was a sky king who supported him. No matter how many people Ye Xiao could use and how smart he was, he wouldn''t dare to compare himself with Master Bai right now!


    Master Ju opened his mouth and tried to say something but didn''t say a word.


    ''The kid doesn''t know yet¡­''


    ''The people we brought to him¡­ there are more than one hundred who are beyond level five of the Saint Origin Stage¡­ He didn''t know yet¡­''


    ¡­

 1526 Old Fool

    With over one hundred Saint Origin Stage cultivators beyond level five, the Monarch''s Hall could likely defeat the guards of a sky king. Ye Xiao really didn''t have to be so pessimistic.


    That would be sightless!


    However, the old man didn''t want Ye Xiao to know the truth¡­ Even if there were only one or two level-five Saint Origin Stage cultivators, he wouldn''t let Ye Xiao know.


    Level-five Saint Origin Stage cultivators were three levels stronger than Bu Xiangfeng, but incredibly more powerful than Bu Xiangfeng in practical fights. The difference was beyond Ye Xiao''s recognition, so Ye Xiao wouldn''t understand what it meant if he knew the truth!


    The truth was that Ye Xiao had no idea what a miracle he had just created. It was a record that nobody ever broke.


    He had so many powerful cultivators in his organization, but as the prime leader, he didn''t know.


    Those powerful cultivators were working on the daily management affairs in the organization, while the weaker ones were in the Department of Battle as warriors.


    Nobody ever ran an organization like this since the universe existed, except Ye Xiao!


    Well, Master Ye did it!


    It was a record that nobody would ever break, or anybody had ever broken in history. What a ridiculous record!


    Ye Xiao would definitely become a weirdo in the history of the world!


    "Well¡­ If we don''t even dare to tell the world our men''s names¡­ How are we going to influence the world¡­" Master Ju had no choice. He must give Ye Xiao his answer and then kept thinking of a way to introduce the powerful men under his lead¡­


    Well, was this a good time to do so?


    Ye Xiao looked at him for a while and then gritted his teeth. In a deep voice, he said, "I just thought about it, and you are right, Master Ju. As the Prime Leader of the Monarch''s Hall, I am not capable of holding everything up for the entire organization yet. We must have somebody who can stand up as poles of the Monarch''s Hall¡­ Let''s make some representatives of the Monarch''s Hall. One Blade, Two Warriors, and Seven Stars. The leaders of the twelve units will be the Twelve Divine Stands!"


    Master Ju was shocked. "Who is the One Blade? Who are the Two Warriors? Who are the Seven Stars? And the Twelve Divine Stands¡­ Isn''t the title too big for these people?"


    Ye Xiao said, "The One Blade is Qiu Luo. The Two Warriors should be the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long. I don''t have the Seven Stars yet, but we will find some good men. The Twelve Divine Stands¡­ Well, that''s just a title¡­ Our enemies wouldn''t care if it is too big or not, and our allies wouldn''t stop supporting us just because we have a big title for the men¡­"


    "Like we just said, it is better to have a goal than nothing."


    Ye Xiao made a sign and said, "That''s it for now."


    "The One Blade is Qiu Luo? The Two Warriors are the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long? Well¡­ That is¡­" Master Ju''s lips were shaking.


    Master Ju was surprised that things didn''t go as he expected. He made the suggestion for not only the Monarch''s Hall but also the young people in the seven clans¡­


    ''How did this go wrong? I didn''t have time to introduce my men yet¡­ How could he just make his decision by himself? This isn''t right!''


    "Prime Leader, the three men you just picked are all in the middle of the Divinity Origin Stage, aren''t they? I don''t think they can take responsibility for such big titles. If we let them be the soul figures of the Monarch''s Hall, it will only degrade our organization¡­" Master Ju said.


    That was the only reason he could bring up as an argument against Ye Xiao''s plan. The older man surely was smarter. That was a quick reaction¡­


    "Master Ju, didn''t you just tell me to give some big titles for our own men? If I am going to make some soul figures for the Monarch''s Hall, I should surely pick those whom I trust the most. The three of them decided to follow me since the beginning. If I don''t make them the soul figures, who should I choose?" Ye Xiao looked at Master Ju, and he was surprised. "I know they are weak, so what? They will keep getting better and stronger. I may not be a powerful cultivator, but I do have a lot of dan beads that can keep them safe. As long as they can have more fights and learn from their experiences, they will improve. I don''t think it is difficult to make them powerful cultivators. We just need more time. Don''t you agree?"


    Master Ju was lost. He said, "Prime Master¡­ Are you going to build your own team?"


    "That''s right. Master Ju, you got the point." Ye Xiao said, "To survive the chaotic world, having some powerful men is not enough. I need a team that is totally loyal to me! It belongs to me. And with my own team around, I will never feel powerless!"


    Master Ju thought for a while, and then he realized that his own plan wasn''t the best for the prime master. It was true that a leader should be open-minded and accept all capable men to join him.


    However, a leader should never easily trust some men who suddenly pledged loyalty. For a leader, only those who had followed him since the very beginning were trustworthy!


    Therefore, it was reasonable that Qiu Luo, the Dark Evil Spirit, and Bai Long could become the soul figures in the Monarch''s Hall. Bu Xiangfeng wouldn''t have the chance, because he never swore to follow Ye Xiao with full loyalty. Meng Youjiang and his wife didn''t have the chance to be included in the Seven Stars. The young men who were loyal to Master Ju were the last Ye Xiao would choose¡­


    He would choose those who were loyal to him even though they were not powerful enough and not those who were powerful but not proved to be loyal. It was obvious.


    Master Ju understood it now. He didn''t know what to say, and he was a bit lost¡­


    ''I¡­ I didn''t see this coming at all¡­ This is not part of my plan¡­''


    ¡­


    "You are such a pig! You old stupid pig!" Master Guan and Master Song both scolded Master Ju. Master Ju looked frustrated.


    "The older you become, the sillier you are! Calling you a pig insults a pig! How could you do such a foolish thing? Don''t you even know how to think? It is important to think of the problem from the perspective of the man when you are trying to play a scheme on him! What the hell did you do?"


    Master Guan and Master Song both scolded Master Ju. Their whiskers were shaking. "This is unbelievable¡­ This is unacceptable! This is unforgivable!"


    Master Ju looked so sad, and he said, "I had a good plan¡­ The young man has nobody¡­ I was going to give him some powerful men¡­ Oh heavens¡­"


    "No excuse now! He has nobody, and that''s true. But do you really think he would just trust our men instead? Does he even know our men? Does he know our clans? How much does he know about our power? He couldn''t even tell what level we are! How could you do that? How dare you? How could you¡­"

 1527 In the Name of Legend

    Guan Tiemian made a long sigh and said, "Ju Jincui, you have done a terrible thing¡­ To be honest, I have lived so many years, and I have seen so many people, but really, you are the most foolish man I have ever seen! I can''t believe you still overestimate yourself. Thank you, Ju, for opening my eyes! Anything is possible as long as you live long enough to see it. So true!"


    Master Guan''s sneering tone deeply humiliated Master Ju. Master Ju nearly killed himself for it. "You¡­"


    "We haven''t shown him our true power, but we have shown him our experience and wit of an old man. That is the reason why he respects us, but it doesn''t mean he trusts us! Do you understand?" Master Song shook his head and said, "What is respect? And what is trust? Ju Jincui, use your stupid brain and think about it! Think it through!"


    Master Ju widely opened his eyes and nearly died because of anger.


    "If you still don''t understand, why don''t you try to look at things in his position. Imagine if you are a young man. Will you trust the men who are only in Divinity Origin Stage or the old men who wouldn''t show him their true power? Do you understand now?" Master Guan half-closed his eyes and asked.


    Master Ju raised up one hand and said, "Come on, don''t push me. I know I was wrong. Okay? I want our young men to have a bright future as much as you do¡­ I made a mistake¡­ That is all¡­"


    "A f*cking mistake! You are selfish!" Master Guan looked pretty angry. "You are trying to get some positions for the lads in your clan¡­ You old bastard! You think we don''t know, huh? We surely know! Who doesn''t? You wanted to play a good game over us, and you failed! You deserve it! You know what? Well done! Now you have almost blocked the young generation''s way to the bright future! You failed, and you ruined our men too! You old f*cking bastard!"


    Master Ju was so upset. The other two old men kept scolding him, and his heart was full of regret.


    "Good. Now your plan has successfully pushed him to build his own team with his own people!" Master Song made a sigh and said, "How are we going to make him give up the idea?"


    Master Guan made a sigh and said, "Give up? How? Will you give it up if you were him?"


    The two old men stopped talking for a while.


    Master Ju suddenly lit up his eyes and said, "If we suddenly encountered the attack from some powerful enemies¡­ That will make him understand that his own men are not powerful enough to protect this organization¡­ We will seize the opportunity to let our men¡­"


    "You idiot! F*cking shut up! Bring up one more stupid idea again and I will drown you in a sh*t hole! Are you trying to expose us all?" Master Guan and Master Song both shouted angrily!


    "Well¡­" Master Ju stopped talking.


    "Now that things have changed so much, what are we going to do?" Master Guan and Master Song started to make new plans.


    "Should we ask some capable ones of our young generation to come out and pledge loyalty to the Monarch''s Hall? With enough time, we can earn the young man''s trust. We don''t have the chance to get to the point by one step now, so we should take it step by step. After all, it is the beginning of the Monarch''s Hall. There is still time to earn his trust!"


    "I agree with you¡­ but the ancestors are not going to say yes."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Ye Clan let the young man come out without any support¡­ They want him to get well trained in the real world. If we show our true power too early, we are helping him too much to get to the top of his life¡­ How is he going to grow?"


    "That is the problem¡­ Gosh!"


    "Well, now¡­"


    ¡­


    The three old men were all so upset and worried. They had been working so hard on finding a solution. Each of them seemed to have had more wrinkles on their foreheads. The next day, everything they had been discussing during the night became meaningless.


    The reason was simple.


    The Monarch''s Hall had new rules.


    The Monarch''s Hall was built by the Monarch. Ye Xiao was the Monarch who lived in the Limitless Ocean of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    The Xiao Monarch!


    Laughing upon all heroes in the world!


    Under the Monarch, there were five Overlords.


    The positions of the five Overlords were empty.


    Under the five Overlords, there were One Blade, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, and Twelve Divine Stands!


    One Blade, the Blade of Protection, was Qiu Luo.


    The Two Warriors were the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long.


    The Seven Stars would be selected from the men who were in the Monarch''s Hall.


    The Twelve Divine Stands were the twelve leaders of the twelve units in the Department of Battle!


    All these people had to reach the Saint Origin Stage in one year after the new staff system!


    Whoever didn''t reach the Saint Origin Stage would be replaced by more capable men.


    There was no exception.


    The Monarch''s Hall would fight against the enemies together when the enemies came to attack. While they were in a peaceful time, contests should be held every month. The more contests a man won, the more likely he would become one of the soul figures!


    ¡­


    The three old men were all shocked.


    Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang, and his wife all paid extra attention to the title of the five Overlords.


    Qiu Luo, the Dark Evil Spirit, and Bai Long were all hesitant to accept the titles.


    The three of them were all good cultivators, but they were not the best among all.


    They were roughly at the average level among the people who were recruited to the Monarch''s Hall.


    Now, Ye Xiao decisively put the three of them in three of the most important positions!


    That was going to drive them crazy!


    They could feel the others staring at them with desire and hostility.


    ''If I beat Qiu Luo, I''ll become the One Blade!''


    ''If I knock down the Dark Evil Spirit or Bai Long, I''ll become one of the Two Warriors!''


    ''If I¡­''


    They did not even try to disguise the greed in their eyes. It was freaking the three men out.


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    They were truly painful in the heart at the moment.


    ''Master trusts us, so he gives us three important positions. I know. I understand. I am grateful. But¡­ I have to be powerful enough to keep myself in the position!''


    ''Well, we¡­ The three of us¡­ Look at these people¡­ They are fierce¡­ Are we really going to keep our positions?''


    The three men were so anxious and worried.


    In one month, the first contest would be held!

 1528 Master Xiao Arrived

    Qiu Luo suddenly made one step ahead and spoke loudly. "After one month, I, Qiu Luo, will stand here waiting for your challenge! If I fail the contest, I would love to give up my position to the winner!"


    "The Monarch''s Hall doesn''t need useless men! If I am not good enough, it is my responsibility to make sure my position is taken over by somebody capable. If I am good enough to stay on the stage, then I will keep the title and wait for another month!"


    After that, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    Qiu Luo was already back to his prime. His mental state was at an even higher level. He was at the level six of the Divinity Origin Stage, which meant he was one of the best cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall.


    At this moment, Qiu Luo had only one thought in his head.


    ''Master trusts me so much and gives me the name of One Blade. I will do everything I can to keep the position to myself!''


    ''Nobody takes it over from me!''


    ''Not if I am still alive!''


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long looked at each other. They were thrilled. The two of them had both reached level four of the Dark Evil Spirit because of the dan beads that Ye Xiao gave them. However, they were still at an average level among all the people. Qiu Luo might still have some chance to keep the position, but these two were hopeless!


    However, they both had one thought.


    ''We will not fail the Master''s trust!''


    ''We will keep our positions!''


    "One month, and we will be here for the contests!"


    Bai Long laughed and left with the Dark Evil Spirit.


    "We are going to knock them down in one month!"


    Over one thousand and three hundred men shouted!


    ¡­


    The next day, everybody in the Monarch''s Hall was training like a madman¡­


    They were all going to push themselves to death to improve themselves.


    The contests decided their future!


    Everybody did their best in the training, trying to improve themselves the most.


    However, maybe the lords in the heavens didn''t want them to improve easily, because that morning, somebody came to make trouble.


    With a long shout shaking the sky, three men came from the sky.


    Each of them looked handsome.


    In the middle, it was the famous Master Xiao!


    The other two young men coldly looked around the Monarch''s Hall!


    "Is this the Hall of Life and Death of the Monarch''s Hall?" One of them smiled and spoke loudly. "Bu Xiangfeng! Get the f*ck out!"


    That shout was as abrupt as a thunder striking on a sunny day.


    People in the Monarch''s Hall were all shocked when they heard the man.


    Obviously, none of them had ever thought that there were people who dared to come and mess with Bu Xiangfeng while the Monarch''s Hall was rising fast.


    Bu Xiangfeng was ranked the third in the Itinerant Cultivator Power Ranking List, and ninety-seventh in the Hongchen Ranking List!


    He was not the top cultivator, and he couldn''t get into the World''s Peerless Ranking List, but he was still a powerful and influential figure in the world.


    Apart from that, this was the base of the organization that Bu Xiangfeng worked for. The three men actually came so haughtily.


    ''It''s Master Xiao!''


    ''What gives him the courage to come and mess with us? This is too arrogant!''


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "Oh, the man who blows. I guess you can''t let it go, can you? Are you coming to blow one for me? Well, you must blow your own thing because I won''t give you anything. My thing is too precious. I won''t let you blow it!"


    After that, he moved forward for the challenge.


    He stayed in the Hall of Life and Death as Ye Xiao''s guard, so he had been staying with Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was making some medicine for a patient, and when he heard the sound outside, he knew something was wrong. "Wait!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was about to go out, but he turned around and asked, "What is it?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "This is not as simple as it looks. Wait for me. Let''s go out together."


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "Look, I work for you, so you are my boss, but they are here for me. It is none of your business. You don''t get to come with me!"


    Old Bu sounded a bit impolite and arrogant, but in fact, he only wanted Ye Xiao to be fine. If the enemy was somebody else, Bu Xiangfeng wouldn''t care. Master Xiao was a weird figure who was followed by a lot of Saint Origin Stage cultivators. In a one-on-one combat, Bu Xiangfeng wouldn''t fear for Master Xiao.


    However, if Master Xiao did not fight alone, things got difficult. Otherwise, Bu Xiangfeng wouldn''t have been chased around in the city and run for his life. Master Xiao got a really powerful team.


    After spending some days with Ye Xiao, Bu Xiangfeng started to like the young man. He had said some really tough words when he refused to join Ye Xiao''s organization, and that was the only reason why he still didn''t ask to join!


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t want to bring trouble for Ye Xiao and the Monarch''s Hall!


    He spoke impolitely, only because he truly cared for Ye Xiao. He didn''t want Ye Xiao to be in trouble. After all, Master Xiao was not a weak opponent. The Monarch''s Hall was still too weak to fight against somebody like that.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "What are you talking about? This is the Monarch''s Hall. Everything happens here concerns the Monarch''s Hall. It is definitely my problem, because I am the Monarch. If I can''t protect a man of ours, the Monarch''s Hall should be closed down!


    "Don''t you try to argue with me. You are my guard, so you are one of us!"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Master Xiao¡­ Well, the man is so eager to devote himself to us! Old Bu, do not fall into his brilliant skill of blowing things. You must always remember what you are doing!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was shocked. He was shameless indeed, but as he heard what Ye Xiao said, he was surprised.


    ''It seems this young master isn''t as innocent as he looks like!''


    At this moment, Meng Youjiang''s voice could be heard outside. "I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be the famous Master Xiao. Master Xiao, what do you want? What do you want from the Monarch''s Hall and Old Bu?"


    ¡­

 1529 Blustering Arrogance

    Bu Xiangfeng humiliated Master Xiao in the auction. Almost everybody in the City of Chaos knew it. Meng Youjiang knew why Master Xiao came, but he pretended not to. He was obviously backing Bu Xiangfeng.


    Everybody in the Monarch''s Hall knew that Bu Xiangfeng was only a guard, but none of them saw him as an outsider. People made fun of him. They said he had misjudged Master Ye, and he should have sworn to follow Master Ye in the beginning. Now he was just a guard. That was not a proper position at all!


    Master Xiao showed a soft smile and said, "I am here to clear the debt that he owes me. Even brothers must clear debts. Brother Meng, please tell Brother Bu to show himself. We need to talk."


    Meng Youjiang laughed and said, "Bu Xiangfeng is a guard who protects our Prime Leader. He can''t leave Master Ye. If there is anything you want to say to him, you can tell me about it. I am not rich, but if you are asking for money, I won''t let you leave empty-handed."


    Meng Youjiang sounded polite and gentle and even promised to give Master Xiao money. It seemed he was showing respect to Master Xiao. In fact, he knew that the debt wasn''t about money. Meng Youjiang was backing Bu Xiangfeng up, and he indicated that Master Xiao was not a concern to him at all!


    Master Xiao gently said, "Oh? Really? A guard in the Monarch''s Hall. Is it really that important?"


    No matter how gentle he sounded, it made people feel cold.


    Meng Youjiang humphed and said, "If the safety of our Prime Master isn''t important¡­ there is nothing important in the world!"


    The slim young man on Master Xiao''s left blandly smiled and said, "Safety? He is either alive or dead. That is all. It is not important at all."


    As he spoke, he raised up his head. He stared at Meng Youjiang with a pair of cold eyes. The killing intent was rising.


    That was obviously threatening.


    Meng Youjiang was enraged and took a step forward. When he was about to start the fight, an elegant voice sounded somewhere. "It seems the difference in my life and death isn''t important to you. Well, I wonder if your lives are important to you or not?"


    Ye Xiao elegantly showed himself; he slowly and casually walked over step by step.


    He was a weak cultivator, but as he looked at the three enemies, he was like a god above the clouds looking down upon all mortals.


    He was like a god descending to the mortal world.


    Master Xiao was shaken.


    ''The man is so awkwardly weak in cultivation, yet his aura is so powerful. How come? Isn''t it unbelievable?''


    "Are you the owner of his place? Ye Xiao, the Prime Leader of the Monarch''s Hall." Master Xiao looked at him with respect.


    Ye Xiao proudly said, "Yes, but that is not all. I am the Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall. I am the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. Ye means leaf, and Xiao means smile."


    "Brothers laugh by my side, and enemies bleed under my sword."


    Ye Xiao looked at Master Xiao and said, "You look like an honorable man. I wonder if you want to be my friend or my enemy!"


    The pressure!


    That was the unbearable oppression!


    Master Xiao didn''t know why, but he could feel how he was oppressed by the young man''s invisible power.


    Master Xiao wasn''t reconciled to be oppressed like this, so he wanted to rise up and push back. However, he failed! Ye Xiao was still calm, casual, and sneering.


    The two young men on Master Xiao''s side looked at each other, and one of them asked, "May I ask what sect or clan are you from, Monarch Ye?"


    Ye Xiao showed a sneering smile and blandly said, "None!"


    The man thought for a while and said, "Master Ye¡­ Are you a descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf, Ye Clan? Is the Ye Clan back to the world?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am Ye Xiao, the Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall! That is all. I don''t have any strong background. If there is anything you want to do, do it. Hesitation won''t lead you to any better situation."


    As he said so, the three opponents became even more suspicious.


    ''He must be somebody with some special background!''


    ''His name is Ye. The Heaven''s Leaf, Ye Clan, is the only powerful clan that is named Ye!''


    Master Xiao was hesitating.


    The force that was backing Master Xiao was definitely powerful, but if compared to the Heaven''s Leaf, it was not. The Ye Clan had left the martial world for one hundred thousand years¡­ Everybody knew that Ye Hongchen was as powerful as the five sky kings when he was in the martial world. The five sky kings were still alive, so Ye Hongchen must be alive too!


    ''The descendant of the Ye Clan showed up in the martial world and built the Monarch''s Hall. Something is going to happen.''


    ''If I become an enemy to this young lord here, or if I destroy this new organization that is built by the descendant of the Ye Clan, the Ye Clan will get back on me. They have stayed silent for one thousand years, and this is the first time they come out. If I ruin their plan¡­ They will never let it go!''


    ''Nobody, except the five sky kings, has the power to resist Ye Hongchen''s angry attacks!''


    Master Xiao knew that he couldn''t mess with the Ye Clan!


    The problem was that he had shouted so loudly to come and make trouble. Was he going to escape because of a few words the young man said?


    Wasn''t it quite a humiliation?


    Several old men were watching it over a building somewhere. They were all impressed.


    "I thought we would have to send our men out to help him¡­ Well¡­ I was wrong¡­" Master Guan sighed. However, he felt proud.


    "That was domineering and powerful!" Master Song looked solemn.


    "That is strong, tough, and overwhelming!" Master Ju said, "That''s the right one."


    ¡­

 1530 A Commanding Position

    There was another old man who looked skinny and seemed to be extraordinary in the martial world. He was staring at Ye Xiao with a strange glow in his eyes. He said, "This is enough¡­ even if he isn''t who we believe he is¡­"


    This old man was Yun, the clan leader of the Yun Clan, one of the Seven Golden Lotuses.


    The four old men were all watching what was happening on the ground. They were paying extra attention to Ye Xiao.


    They were all cunning old men with sharp eyes. They could see that the two companions of Master Xiao, who looked young, were extremely powerful cultivators. They didn''t know who these two men were, but they knew that nobody in the Monarch''s Hall could defeat them.


    Even Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang together could only fight one of the two powerful men.


    If the two men fight along Master Xiao, the Monarch''s Hall was probably going to be destroyed¡­


    That was the power of the top-level cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    No matter in the Land of Han-Yang, the Qing-Yun Realm, or the Human Realm Upon Heavens, top-level cultivators were powerful enough to easily destroy an organization! There was no difference.


    The four old men were ready to go out and save the Monarch''s Hall.


    They just wanted to see what Ye Xiao would do. If the enemies attacked, they would go out and kill the three men immediately!


    Master Xiao and his men could destroy the Monarch''s Hall, while the four old men could kill the three men immediately!


    Master Xiao thought for a while. He smiled and said, "Master Ye is a brilliant man. This is the first time we meet each other, and I can''t stop being impressed. However, we are here to end the trouble with Bu Xiangfeng. We must get things done as things go worse. Please, Master Ye, give us the chance."


    He did not want to give up but had already stepped back a bit and showed respect.


    Ye Xiao disdainfully said, "Master Xiao, the problem between you two was caused by an item. Come on, don''t talk like it is some big deal."


    Master Xiao was provoked, and he coldly said, "Isn''t it? It is about the competition indeed, and it is still a problem that we must solve!"


    "No, it isn''t! How is that a big deal? You were competing for one thing and that is all!" Ye Xiao slightly raised his head and stared at Master Xiao.


    However, Ye Xiao also raised up his nose, showing Master Xiao a sneering face.


    "I have heard about what happened. I know all the details¡­ I know every word you two said."


    Ye Xiao slowly said, "The only thing I feel about this situation is that this is a fair competition. That is all. If you keep saying this is a personal issue between you two, you are too narrow-minded!"


    Ye Xiao was obviously backing Bu Xiangfeng up, yet he talked like he was only speaking for justice. That was impressive!


    Master Xiao held down the raging anger in his heart. While looking at the Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall, he gritted his teeth and said, "Well, it seems insulting is a reasonable thing to do for you, isn''t it? I must say that you should be stricter when talking about offensive acts."


    Ye Xiao was indifferent. "You must have lived some pretty easy and happy life, and that is why such normal things are so unendurable to you."


    Master Xiao took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "Please, I wonder what you want to say about it!"


    "Well, don''t get mad. There is always a reason for the result. Your vertical bamboo flute was broken, so you needed the materials to fix it. That is the cause and effect. You think you should get the metal that you want because you only see it in your own position. Whoever stands against you for the metal seems to be unforgivable. You think the man will stand on your way to get what you want."


    Ye Xiao said, "In fact, Bu Xiangfeng''s sword was broken too. He needed the metals as much as you did. That is his cause and effect. You both want it, and neither of you would like to give up!"


    Ye Xiao paused and said, "One could choose to be good or to be evil. That is something we can do about the cause and effect. Master Xiao, you are famous in the world. Is it your vertical bamboo flute that makes you famous? No, it is not. Your vertical bamboo flute is just an instrument. With it, you are Master Xiao; without it, you are still Master Xiao. It is yourself that makes you a famous man!


    "You could say that if you use some ordinary vertical bamboo flute, you won''t be as famous as you were. I am not sure¡­ Do you really think so?"


    Master Xiao was shocked. He was quiet for a while. He was an arrogant man who had confidence in his capabilities. He knew why Ye Xiao would say those words, but he couldn''t deny the fact.


    "Master Xiao, have you ever thought it this way? What does a sword mean to Bu Xiangfeng? The sword is not only his weapon but also half of his life. He is a cultivator and a diligent one at that. He has to survive the challenging world in the Limitless Ocean.


    "A good weapon means so much to a cultivator. Do you know how important it is for a cultivator to have a weapon that could accompany him for a lifetime? Whoever wants to take away the materials that can fix his sword is definitely his enemy! Don''t you agree?"


    Ye Xiao looked down upon Master Xiao.


    "Your vertical bamboo flute is important to you, while his sword is important to him. I think you know who needs the materials the most."


    Master Xiao gritted his teeth. He wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t.


    The sword was more important to Bu Xiangfeng than the vertical bamboo flute to Master Xiao.

 1531 Backing Up to the End

    ''My vertical bamboo flute did help me become famous, but the most important thing to me is my capability. The vertical bamboo flute is what I love but not what I live on. Bu Xiangfeng''s sword means his life!''


    ''I can''t deny that!''


    "You are the famous Mater Xiao, who plays the magnificent songs to the world. Your songs have become a blessing to the world, so you think you are above the masses. You can''t let go of what happened in the auction, because you felt offended. Even though you have gotten what you wanted in the end, you still hate the man who tried to take them from you in a proper way. You have gotten used to getting whatever you want easily. You want everybody to step back for you."


    "Now you are here, shouting about how you solve to end the problem. Have you thought about it? You have taken the two pieces of metals. Bu Xiangfeng must hate you even more because of it! For him, you are evil!"


    "You are brilliant in the art of vertical bamboo flute, so you look down upon the world. You are rich, famous, powerful, and there are forces backing you up. You can have whatever you want with the money and power you got. Bu Xiangfeng has nothing compared to you, so he said something to vent the grudge in his chest. Isn''t it understandable? Why can''t you just let it go?"


    Ye Xiao frowned and blandly said, "That is all this is about. Have I said anything wrong? Who is bullying? Who is being unreasonable? Who is making troubles? Justice is always among us. I am only telling the truth. What about you, Mater Xiao?"


    "Master Xiao, you don''t have a proper reason to come and attack us. This is dishonorable." Ye Xiao raised his head and said in a deep voice, "No matter how powerful you are or how many people you will gather up to attack, the Monarch''s Hall will support Bu Xiangfeng to the end without hesitation!"


    He paused and then stared at Master Xiao with fierceness in his eyes. He said, "I don''t care who you are, who are supporting you, or how many powerful cultivators are fighting for you, if you dare to start a fight in the Monarch''s Hall, we will do whatever we can to bury you. This is my word, and I won''t change that!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were sharp like the blade of his sword, full of indifference and sneer!


    Nobody could doubt his determination while he had that fierceness in his eyes!


    Bu Xiangfeng had stayed silent since Ye Xiao started talking.


    He was listening to every word Ye Xiao said.


    His eyes were lighting up.


    He stood at the same spot since the beginning. As Ye Xiao kept speaking, Bu Xiangfeng became more and more fierce.


    When Ye Xiao finished his last few words, Bu Xiangfeng''s vibe was rising up to the sky, shaking the atmosphere!


    It was a sharp stream of sword qi rushing up to the sky!


    He was still standing there, but he looked like an incredible sword!


    The sharp and powerful qi seemed to separate the sky and the earth!


    Nobody could separate the sky and the earth, but his power seemed to do it at this moment!


    His solitude ended up to be settled!


    He had been traveling alone for his whole life, and now he found himself a home!


    The settlement calmed down his turbulent heart. His cultivation power suddenly rushed up to an upper level!


    "No matter how many people you have, the Monarch''s Hall will fight to the end without hesitation!"


    "No matter where you are from. No matter who is supporting you. No matter how many people you have. When you attack, the Monarch''s Hall will sacrifice whatever we have to bury you here!"


    Ye Xiao''s words were like a thunderclap shaking the world!


    Bu Xiangfeng tried to breathe steadily, holding down the excitement in his heart. The blustering light in his eyes was fighting the peace.


    Master Xiao and his men were shaken!


    The three of them were all extraordinary cultivators, who were able to sense the change of the vibes. They looked at Bu Xiangfeng and felt the drastic rise of his power. The three men all felt danger.


    Bu Xiangfeng was like a sharp sword coming out from its scabbard!


    It was a breakthrough!


    ''What the f*ck!'' The three of them thought.


    ''Listening to some touching speech could bring him a breakthrough! How come? Is this even possible? This is unfair!''


    They felt it was difficult now. They didn''t know whether to give in or not.


    They felt frightened, but not because of Bu Xiangfeng. Bu Xiangfeng was powerful indeed. He was a famous itinerant cultivator after all. If he wasn''t powerful, he wouldn''t survive the fight against three Saint Origin Stage cultivators who worked for Master Xiao. One of the three Saint Origin Stage cultivators was even severely injured by Bu Xiangfeng.


    Now that he had broken through to a new level, it would be more difficult to beat him. However, no matter how difficult it was, Master Xiao and his men could still defeat him in the end. It was dangerous, but it was not impossible.


    What made them feel it was difficult was the Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao! Master Xiao came to take revenge. He was here only for Bu Xiangfeng. However, unexpectedly, the Monarch''s Hall stood out and protected Bu Xiangfeng. It wouldn''t be too difficult to defeat the Monarch''s Hall, because there weren''t any truly powerful figures in the Monarch''s Hall. Master Xiao wasn''t scared at all.


    However, Ye Xiao had shocked him. This young Monarch seemed to be just a weak shrimp, but the way he talked and acted¡­


    Everything proved how incredible this man might be. Master Xiao knew a lot of lords from some powerful clans, so he knew how Ye Xiao acted like a powerful descendant of a powerful clan. In fact, he was much more like a great man than any of the other young lords. In other words, Master Xiao was afraid that messing with the Monarch''s Hall could be a terrible mistake¡­


    ¡­

 1532 Be Forced to Cave!

    Master Xiao wanted to put Bu Xiangfeng down so much that he wasn''t reconciled to step back. ''I know it is not wise to mess with you, and I can show you respect. Well, you should show me respect too, shouldn''t you?''


    He wanted to find some words to say and made a compromise with the Monarch''s Hall, but Ye Xiao directly said that he would back Bu Xiangfeng up to the end¡­


    Master Xiao was surprised, and he didn''t know how to end this mess now. ''What the hell are you doing? Maybe you are one of the Ye Clan, but we are the stronger one right now!''


    Master Xiao couldn''t deny what Ye Xiao said, but he just couldn''t endure the humiliation. If he caved now, he would feel disgraced. Bu Xiangfeng had just had a breakthrough. If Master Xiao gave up now, it would look like he was scared by Bu Xiangfeng! Master Xiao couldn''t accept such humiliation!


    "Look, this is all about one mistake. It started from a tiny mistake, and that is all." Ye Xiao disdainfully waved his hand and blandly said, "You know what? I don''t understand why you two had to fight so desperately for some rubbish metals."


    Master Xiao took a breath and tried not to get angry. He said, "Master Ye, are you saying that we are childish?"


    Master Xiao wasn''t happy, but he was relaxed. ''It seems he doesn''t want to fight too¡­''


    ''It means there is still room to turn things over.''


    Master Xiao didn''t want to become an enemy to this unpredictable young lord!


    What Ye Xiao said sounded too arrogant.


    ''Some rubbish metals?''


    ''Why don''t you find some rubbish metals like these and show me how rubbish it is!''


    Ye Xiao pretended to be surprised and blandly said, "Do you really value the metals that much? Aren''t you just using it as an excuse to make trouble? Come on. This is unexpected to me. It is absurd to make this a big scene just for some metals. I can understand why Bu Xiangfeng likes those metals that much because he is an itinerant cultivator. He doesn''t know as much as you do, does he? Master Xiao, you are a famous person in the world. You are experienced and well-informed¡­ How come¡­"


    Master Xiao''s face turned red. He said loudly, "Those are the Feather Bronze and the Brocade Steel, which haven''t been seen in the world for many years!"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and blandly said, "Do you really value them so much? Did you get any Cosmos Iron yet?"


    Master Xiao was shocked.


    Ye Xiao slowly raised his head and smiled. "I happen to have all these metals you need. Did you get enough?"


    He slightly turned over his hand, and then a piece of Cosmos Iron that was as big as a human head showed up in his hand. The Cosmos Iron was glowing some mysterious lights.


    Master Xiao was shocked, and then was overjoyed!


    He came to make trouble but ended up finding the metal he needed.


    With a piece of Cosmos Iron, he could reforge his vertical bamboo flute!


    Once he had a new vertical bamboo flute, his capability of vertical bamboo flute playing would be greatly improved¡­


    The songs that he played would become more powerful.


    If the Farewell Sword was half of Bu Xiangfeng''s life, the vertical bamboo flute was also an important part of Master Xiao''s life!


    Master Xiao hurriedly said, "Master Ye, you are such a generous person. Thank you for giving me the metal. I will leave with the Cosmos Iron and never come back for Bu Xiangfeng again!"


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" Ye Xiao was surprised, but then he laughed loudly. He laughed so hard that he almost shed tears. After a while, he said with heavy breaths, "Master Xiao, are you asking me to give you the Cosmos Iron for free? Do you mean I should give you the metal so you will leave me alone? Do you? Really? Hah hah hah¡­"


    Master Xiao''s face turned red.


    He glanced at the two young men who came with him. The two men were also looking at him like looking at a fool.


    ''Come on, big brother. Can''t you be realistic? We are not taking any advantage in this now. We can''t leave, and we don''t dare to fight. Are you serious? Do you really think you can just ask for that Cosmos Iron?''


    ''What is in your mind?''


    ''Is your head soaked?''


    ''Even if he does give you the Cosmos Iron, do you dare to just take it away?''


    ''Aren''t you afraid that you will die when you dare to take it?''


    ''You are showing no respect to that young lord at all by asking for the metal! You may get yourself killed!''


    ''We two may get killed because of your stupidity! That is so f*cked up!''


    "Let our guests go now!" Ye Xiao stopped laughing. With a bland face, he said, "I was going to sell the Cosmos Iron to you so that you can fix your vertical bamboo flute. Well, since you shamelessly asked me to give it to you for free, I don''t think I should help you at all. Guys, let them leave! If they insist to stay, kick them out!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Meng Youjiang and his people responded at the same time. Over five hundred men drew out their weapons. The cold lights of the weapons were glittering. Meng Youjiang made a step ahead and said, "Master Xiao, please leave."


    "Wait!" Master Xiao did not want to go at all.


    He stared at the metal in Ye Xiao''s hand and said loudly, "Master Ye, we can still talk. I was stupid. I shouldn''t have said those words. I just¡­ The vertical bamboo flute is so important to me¡­ Please, Brother Ye, tell me what you want. We can talk. You wanted to help me, so please show me kindness."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I never compensate for anything. There is nothing we can talk!"


    Then he turned around to leave.


    Master Xiao already got the Brocade Steel and the Feather Bronze. The Cosmos Iron was all he needed to complete the vertical bamboo flute. He had been so worried about it, making all kinds of efforts to find it. Surprisingly, Ye Xiao had it!


    He would never leave.


    He knew that it was not a good idea to mess with Ye Xiao, but he just couldn''t give up.


    "Brother Ye, wait!" Master Xiao took a breath and said, "As you said, the problem that I keep trying to solve means nothing¡­ I am only here to make fun of Brother Bu about it¡­"


    He did not want to cave, but he had to, because he was afraid that he wouldn''t find another piece of that special metal anymore. He was anxious now.


    ¡­

 1533 Twin Killers

    Ye Xiao humphed and stopped. He turned around and said, "I do look down upon you because you are making big trouble for something so small. Do you think the Cosmos Iron is just some normal metal? This piece of Cosmos Iron is the essence of Cosmos Iron. It is as big as a child''s head, but it weighs one and a half million grams. Master Xiao¡­ You know what it means. I don''t care much about these things, but I hate it when people think that I am stupid."


    Master Xiao was thrilled. He kept nodding.


    "The essence of Cosmos Iron has everything the Cosmos Iron has. Other than that, it has the power to create space. That makes it the perfect material to make spatial items. You only need a part of it to make your vertical bamboo flute, and the rest of it can be made into Cosmos Rings! At least one hundred rings¡­ Do you have questions about it?"


    ''Questions? No!''


    Everybody agreed.


    The scale of the Cosmos Iron in Ye Xiao''s hand was so big that Master Xiao wouldn''t need more than one-third of it to make the vertical bamboo flute. The rest of it could be made into at least two hundred rings¡­


    That was more than enough.


    Master Xiao said, "Master Ye is right. This piece of Cosmos Iron is very important to me, especially now."


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "I was thinking that I would sell it to you for a hundred thousand purple spirit coins, and that could draw an end to this stupid disturbance. However, your shameless request made me angry. I would like to solve the problem that is caused by you, but I am not a fool. I have changed my mind now."


    Mater Xiao didn''t look happy.


    ''This is unbelievable. The Cosmos Iron is a special metal, and it is the perfect material for making spatial items, but it is not that priceless. After all, in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, everybody has some spatial items. It is not rare. The Cosmos Iron is not as valuable as the Brocade Steel and the Feather Bronze. Even though that piece of Cosmos Iron is top-quality, one hundred thousand purple spirit coins are still too much. Now he even refuses to sell it, only because of something that I said.''


    ''That is unreasonable!''


    ''The problem is¡­ I have been looking for the Cosmos Iron for a long time and can''t find any. How can I give up on this?!''


    "What should we do for you, Master Ye? What should we do to make you sell that Cosmos Iron to us¡­" The young man on Master Xiao''s right side was talking.


    His sharp eyes were locking on Ye Xiao.


    Apparently, these two young men were as oppressed as Master Xiao.


    They thought they were here to have a good fight but ended up doing nothing, only to bear the oppression. They felt upset about it.


    Master Xiao finally found the Cosmos Iron, so he was fine¡­


    What about the two young men?


    ''We are two of the most powerful cultivators in the Limitless Ocean, yet we are here to bear the humiliation with Master Xiao. Are we going to just leave like this?''


    ''Isn''t it such a disgrace?''


    Ye Xiao looked at the young man who talked and blandly said, "What is your name? I don''t like to talk to a man who doesn''t tell me his name."


    Ye Xiao decided to be a total badass young lord!


    He couldn''t turn weak. Once he stepped back a little bit, people wouldn''t believe that he was as powerful as he pretended to be.


    He was trying to be tough.


    Tough!


    A tough guy!


    He half-closed his eyes, tilted his head and asked for the young man''s name. The young man understood that it was reasonable to ask for his name¡­


    However, he was also worried. ''If he knows my name, will the Ye Clan come after me?''


    ''If I just tell him my name, will I look like an arrogant person?''


    ''If I don''t tell him my name, will it become a reason for an unnecessary fight to come?''


    ''This Lord Ye¡­ He is tough¡­ He will start a fight only to vent the anger in his chest¡­''


    The young man was quite nervous when Ye Xiao asked him for his name. In fact, he thought he shouldn''t have said anything.


    However, he couldn''t step back either, because it would be a disgrace. He said, "I am Shui Zhongliu, and this is my younger brother, Shui Zhongtian. Accept my respect, Master Ye."


    "Oh, the twins in the water!" Everybody knew who they were.


    Shui Zhongliu and Shui Zhongtian were two evil men that were famous in the Limitless Ocean. The two of them were both ranked number nineteen on the Limitless Ocean Killers Ranking List! Nobody liked them!


    Everybody knew the famous twin killers, but nobody had ever seen their true faces. Assassins always covered their faces, so it was reasonable. However, the two brothers were hiding because of that.


    A few hundred years earlier, while the two of them were on a mission, they chased the target somewhere far from the world. After killing their target, they found some plants that they had only heard in the myth. The two of them ate it and then regained youth. Two white-haired old men suddenly became two young men.


    That was a legendary story in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    After they got their new appearance, they decided to keep it a secret, so they killed everybody who knew their old faces.


    The two of them became two mysterious figures in the world, and it made them much more dangerous to people.


    Everybody knew that they were two old men, so nobody had ever thought that they would become two young men!


    The secret was kept for a long time. Now, under Ye Xiao''s oppression, they actually exposed their true identities.


    Master Xiao''s men were obviously surrendering.


    The two killers were only here to help Master Xiao. They wouldn''t want to be enemies to the Ye Clan¡­


    It would be a disaster to become enemies to the Ye Clan¡­


    The twin killers were famous and incredible among normal cultivators. However, for the Ye Clan, they were nothing. It was easy to get them both killed immediately. Keeping their secret from the Ye Clan was pointless!

 1534 What to Do?

    Ye Xiao heard the name Shui Zhongliu, but he was still calm. He had to stay calm and look arrogant, since he truly had no idea who the two men were. He only remembered that these two names were on the ranking list. He slightly nodded and blandly said, "Oh, I see. That is surprising¡­"


    That was a casual response.


    The two men and all the others were surprised. ''Come on, chief. They are two truly influential figures in the world. Can''t you at least show some reaction? Surprising sounds like a compliment¡­ but it is more like you have found something interesting¡­ That is not a compliment at all¡­''


    "You want something from me, then you must follow my rules." Ye Xiao nodded and said, "If you don''t want to follow my rules, you can go. It makes no difference to me."


    Master Xiao asked, "What do you want? I will do my best."


    Ye Xiao smiled and pointed up two fingers. "First, two hundred thousand purple spirit coins. No bargain."


    Master Xiao''s pretty face twisted.


    That was four times the reasonable price! That was only the first¡­ There were going to be the second, the third, and the fourth¡­


    ''Do I look like pork on your plate?''


    Master Xiao tried not to be angry. In a cold voice, he said, "I guess there is a second. May I ask what it is?"


    "That is simple. I heard that you are good at playing good songs. Your performance could benefit all cultivators¡­" Ye Xiao smiled, "I will gather my men, and you will play a song for us all. That should be an easy job for you!"


    Master Xiao widely opened his eyes and said, "What?"


    Even people of the Monarch''s Hall were shocked by what Ye Xiao just said.


    They never thought that he would ask for something that valuable.


    ''Come on, the young master is here to make trouble! Why would he help all the people in the Monarch''s Hall improve cultivation capability?''


    ''Is it really an easy job?¡­ This is too much!''


    Master Xiao looked pretty cold. He blandly said, "Do you know how hard it is for me to play a song? Do you know how much one has to pay to listen to my performance?"


    Master Xiao was being frank. ''You should know how much you are asking for. Two hundred thousand purple spirit coins for one piece of Cosmos Iron, I can endure it. Do you know how much my performance is worth?''


    Well, after what he said, people in the Monarch''s Hall were all angry.


    ''Do you think you are really that valuable?''


    ''You are just a vertical bamboo flute player¡­''


    ''Yes. You have played for the people in the five royal cities. So what? It won''t change the fact that you are just a vertical bamboo flute player!''


    ''Do you really think it matters to us?''


    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and smiled. He said, "I do not know how much it costs for your performance. I don''t care. I know one thing. If you don''t do it, you won''t get the Cosmos Iron!"


    He smiled and said, "That is not all. I promise. If I want, you are not going to get the Cosmos Iron in any other places except the five royal cities. No matter how much you pay, you can''t buy it! Do you believe me?"


    "I will make sure nobody sells Cosmos Iron to you, not even if you would like to pay billions of purple spirit coins."


    Ye Xiao half-closed his eyes and said, "Well, if you find some, you won''t get it. Oh, and I am sure that you will have to spend thousands of years to find it."


    Master Xiao was shaking because of anger. "You are bullying! This is too much!"


    Ye Xiao indifferently smiled and said, "What is this? Do you mean there is no deal here? Well, you can leave now. Goodbye!"


    Master Xiao was shocked.


    ''Did I mean that? No! I didn''t! I was just complaining¡­ I didn''t say no!''


    Ye Xiao turned around and said in a low voice to the others, "Send my message back to the clan. The Cosmos Iron¡­"


    "Hold it!"


    Master Xiao had spent so much on the Brocade Steel and the Feather Bronze. One piece of Cosmos Iron was all he needed. How could he give up now? If this young Master Ye sent the message back to the Ye Clan, nobody in the world would dare to give him any Cosmos Iron!


    There might be people who dared to mess with Ye Hongchen, but nobody wanted to mess with Ye Hongchen for Master Xiao!


    Ye Clan had vanished for one hundred thousand years, and it was time for the Ye Clan to return!


    Nobody dared to mess with the Ye Clan at this moment!


    Maybe the Ye Clan was going to start a war in the world.


    Master Xiao seemed to understand the point. He thought Ye Xiao was trying to find an excuse to build the Ye Clan''s authority¡­ ''Why would I be the target? No!''


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to make any reckless move.


    "I promise. I will give you both what you want!" Master Xiao said, "However, Brother Ye, there is a question¡­"


    "You have said yes. What question do you have?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I do have a question, please¡­ You want me to play that song, and I will. However, I need to have a good vertical bamboo flute first¡­ Otherwise, it won''t work. Moreover, I can only play that song once in a year. If I play it for the second time in one year, I will die with all my Jing and Mai drained¡­"


    Master Xiao was being honest.


    He was so humble and sincere that he nearly cut out his heart to show Ye Xiao his honesty.


    "So? What do you think you should do?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked Master Xiao.


    ''What should I do?''


    Master Xiao frowned and didn''t know the answer either.


    ''What should I do? If I know what to do, I will just tell you what I should do!''


    ''This is clear. I need the last piece of metal for my vertical bamboo flute. I need it. I won''t give it up. I can''t.''


    ''But it seems we can''t get a deal now.''


    ''I can''t force you to give me the metal¡­'' He thought that messing with Ye Xiao would bring himself to death. That was why he didn''t dare to start the fight.


    All in all, he had no idea what to do next. There was nothing he could think of that would bring benefits to both sides, so he was pretty anxious.


    ¡­

 1535 How Dare You Threaten Me?

    It wasn''t certain yet. Master Xiao knew that this Monarch was not going to let him get the metal easily, but did want to have a deal about it.


    His performance was also something rather valuable for the Monarch''s Hall. Monarch''s Hall was weak, and the Monarch wanted to improve the organization with Master Xiao''s performance.


    They both needed something from each other, so they both wanted a good deal. Master Xiao was asked to give more, and he could endure it for the metal that he needed. However¡­


    Master Xiao was cursing in the head. ''F*ck you, Xiao Monarch! Do you think I am a god or something? You have over one thousand men in the Monarch''s Hall! How am I going to make you all improve? That is too much to ask!''


    ''If I am that powerful, I would have built a secret army of mine already, and I would have ruled the world!''


    ''My performance, the Gate to Greatness, could push the audience one level up, but that is only a possibility! It is not for sure! The audience would have to be knowledgeable about music, who can understand the beauty in the music, who was close to the breakthrough¡­ The vertical bamboo flute music will calm down the audience''s mindset and then let it burst into a breakthrough¡­ That is all¡­''


    ''It is not as powerful as the story tells!''


    Master Xiao was quite proud of his skill in vertical bamboo flute playing. However, now he wasn''t. If he was not that famous, maybe he wouldn''t be in such trouble. A good fame did not always bring him the best!


    Ye Xiao stared at Master Xiao with confusion. He was thinking, ''I don''t care if you are telling the truth. I need to believe that you are lying!''


    Master Xiao almost shed tears.


    "What is it? Do you want to tell me that if I don''t give you the metal, you will not be able to play your thing? Are you pretending? Do you think you can threaten me with it?" Ye Xiao frowned and looked at Master Xiao. Suddenly, he shouted with anger. "How dare you f*cking threaten me? How dare you?!"


    He acted just like a young lord of a powerful clan!


    He was polite and decent in the beginning, but with that shout, he started to talk abusively.


    The domineering arrogance that he suddenly showed truly shocked Master Xiao. Master Xiao''s face turned colorless!


    That angry shout made Master Xiao understand one thing. ''The man is definitely the young lord of the Ye Clan!''


    ''His domineering vibe¡­ It is much more oppressing than any other young lords from those powerful clans.''


    ''The dominance¡­ The anger¡­ The arrogance¡­ He is definitely from that powerful clan¡­''


    "I¡­ I was not threatening¡­ That is not a threat¡­ I was just¡­ I just¡­" Master Xiao was in shock.


    ''Is he going to be mad at me? That is so unreasonable.''


    He made a sigh and thought, ''Well, how would he be reasonable? He doesn''t need to. It would not be normal if he is as reasonable as regular people!''


    "Please, Monarch Ye. I didn''t mean to contradict your opinion. What I said was simply the voice in my heart¡­" Master Xiao didn''t notice that he was losing it during the conversation. He was so confident when he arrived, but now the confidence was completely gone. He was like a young woman who was wronged. All he did was to explain how innocent he was, begging for forgiveness¡­ In his eyes, there was fear¡­"


    "Please, Brother Ye¡­ For example, Bu Xiangfeng needs his sword so much that he has to fix it. If he uses another sword, he won''t be the same good. In fact, that is why he would like to spend all the money he had to buy the metals. An ordinary sword won''t help him make his powerful moves! It is the same situation for me¡­ Think about it¡­"


    Master Xiao felt terribly wronged. He wouldn''t take Bu Xiangfeng as an example to explain for himself if he was still the arrogant Master Xiao.


    Bu Xiangfeng rolled his eyes up and thought, ''Screw you. Now I am a good example to prove your innocence. Do I know you that well? If you realized how stupid you were, how would you end up disgraceful like this?''


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He stayed silent for a while and then said, "That makes sense though. When I play cricket fights, I usually use that special stick. After it was broken, I couldn''t find any other sticks that could work so well in the game¡­ It is the same¡­"


    ''A stick for the cricket game¡­''


    Master Xiao almost wept for himself.


    ''You just compared precious vertical bamboo flute to your stupid cricket fight stick¡­''


    ''Would it be too improper to explain the situation with something about a cricket game?''


    "Well, it makes sense. However, I don''t care. I have told you what I want. You don''t give me what I want, then I won''t give you the metal¡­" Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up and kept being domineering."


    Master Xiao''s face was twisting. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can pay you more."


    "Hah hah. I don''t need money¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "What should I ask for?"


    ''I don''t need money¡­''


    Master Xiao was wordless.


    ''I am offering more money! Don''t you want it?''


    ''If you truly are that wealthy, why don''t you just give me the metal? Why waste your time thinking?''


    ''Why do you have to make me suffer?''


    Master Xiao didn''t know the truth, though. Ye Xiao talked like he had enough money, but actually not. He had quite a lot of money, but not enough to feed the thousands of men for a long time¡­

 1536 The More Mistakes, the Better

    It was a great expense to make sure all those people had a regular life in the Monarch''s Hall¡­ The food that was needed to feed these people must cost a lot¡­


    Besides, it was not regular food¡­ To make sure these people improved fast, Ye Xiao provided food that was full of spiritual energy¡­


    Ye Xiao still looked like a wealthy young lord, but deep in his heart, he was anxious for running out of money¡­


    No matter what he said, he was badly in need of money!


    "Then¡­ What is your thought, Master Ye?" Master Xiao looked at the Cosmos Iron in Ye Xiao''s hand.


    The greed in his eyes was popping out of his head.


    He couldn''t buy it if Ye Xiao didn''t let him!


    He couldn''t take it, or steal it!


    He couldn''t mess with the Ye Clan.


    However, he needed it. He had to get it.


    That was killing him.


    If he didn''t think Ye Xiao was from the Ye Clan, he would have done whatever it was to Ye Xiao!


    He would even kill him for the metal!


    In the Limitless Ocean, murder was not a rare thing, so he wouldn''t care.


    That was why Master Xiao understood why Ye Xiao would do this, even though he hated Ye Xiao for doing this.


    There was nothing he could do but to do whatever Ye Xiao said.


    "What I mean? I mean nothing. Do I mean anything? No." Ye Xiao looked at Master Xiao for a while and said, "You said you had difficulties. I heard you. I am a reasonable man. I never force others¡­"


    Everybody, not only Master Xiao but also people in the Monarch''s Hall, almost cried in tears when they heard what Ye Xiao just said.


    ''Come on! After what you did, you still call yourself a reasonable man?''


    ''How could you do that?!''


    "Look. What about this? Four hundred thousand purple spirit coins." Ye Xiao talked like he was taken advantage of, and said, "Give me the money, and you can take the Cosmos Iron. If you don''t have that much money, you don''t get the Cosmos Iron."


    ''How much? What?''


    ''Four hundred thousand purple spirit coins?''


    Master Xiao''s heart was shaken.


    ''It is just a piece of Cosmos Iron! Will I become immortal if I have it?''


    ''Bastard! How could you even say it?''


    ''That is far more than greedy!''


    ''You are going to swallow the entire world¡­''


    Master Xiao was hesitating and Ye Xiao was not happy about it. He frowned and said, "Well, it seems four hundred thousand is a bit lower than the reasonable price. Maybe I should¡­"


    "Gratitude, Master Ye! I will pay for it! Deal!" Master Xiao hurriedly accepted the deal.


    The two brothers on his side didn''t say a word. Their faces looked unhappy though.


    They had never been so humiliated ever. Now they were, yet they didn''t dare to fight against it¡­


    One piece of Cosmos Iron should be no more than sixty thousand purple spirit coins¡­


    Ye Xiao wanted to sell it for ten times the price it was worth.


    Master Xiao actually accepted!


    Master Xiao couldn''t wait to pay the money!


    ''Why did you take us with you if you would do this? Did you want us to be disgraced with you?''


    The two brothers were annoyed. ''It turns out we are here to be the background of your humiliating show!''


    ''Standing and waiting for the disgrace. Nothing else¡­''


    The two of them both felt like they had mistakenly f*cked by some wild dog!


    ¡­


    After a while, Master Xiao looked happy to have obtained such an important thing. Ye Xiao was still bland and indifferent. He slowly returned to the Hall of Life and Death¡­


    His pockets were full of money, so it was hard for him to move faster!


    Ye Xiao pretended to be calm and indifferent, but deep in his heart, he was overjoyed. ''It feels so good to make such a big amount of easy money! It is good to have an idiot sending money to my doorstep.''


    ''I must be great if idiots like him take turns to give me money every day! I won''t turn any of them away!''


    Shui Zhongliu and Shui Zhongtian looked frustrated. They followed Master Xiao off the Monarch''s Hall, and their faces were both dark and sullen.


    As they stepped out of the door, the brothers finally couldn''t hold it.


    "Master Xiao, we brothers are here to fight for you and not to get humiliated for you! Master Xiao, that was not good! Our reputation was ruined along yours¡­"


    Master Xiao was upset too. "Come on. Do you think I wanted it? Nobody knew that Bu Xiangfeng would end his isolated life and follow such a powerful man! That man is from the Ye Clan! Come on! The Ye Clan finally returns to the world after one hundred thousand years! Who dares to mess with them? They would love to do something to build their prestige¡­ If I didn''t get low to them, we might become tools to build their prestige¡­ You can complain now, but if not for me, you would complain in hell¡­ If you two still have a problem with it, go back and start your killings now. Monarch''s Hall doesn''t have people who can defeat you anyway. Well, just remember. If you go back and do such a stupid thing, I am not involved. Okay?"


    The two brothers were annoyed, but they were experienced cultivators as well. They knew that Master Xiao was right. They both made a long sigh and then stayed silent.


    "Sigh!"


    That was so loud that it sounded pretty heavy-hearted.


    ¡­


    The old men watched Ye Xiao being arrogant and domineering during the whole thing. In the end, he actually made the three powerful cultivators leave¡­ Other than that, he actually made a lot of money from Master Xiao¡­


    The old men were all impressed.


    "That was so good!" Master Guan rubbed his beard and said, "If I were Master Xiao, I would believe there are some really powerful men hiding in the Monarch''s Hall¡­ Who would know that the domineering young man is actually alone?! The best man he has is only at level two of the Saint Origin Stage! That was incredible!"


    "Indeed, it was!"


    Master Song looked serious and said, "I don''t really care about the wit¡­ It is that courage that impressed me! He has that natural vibe!"


    The other old men all nodded to agree.


    That was true. Without courage and confidence, how could anybody be that domineering?

 1537 Rocketing Improvemen

    Master Xiao and the two brothers left with grudges.


    The Monarch''s Hall was in excitement.


    Everybody had the same feeling at this moment. The Monarch''s Hall was a new organization that was still weak, but it had a promising future. They realized that having a high position in the Monarch''s Hall was important for them!


    If the Monarch''s Hall became one of the most powerful forces in the world, whoever were in those positions would be greatly rewarded!


    That was why everybody in the Monarch''s Hall started to cultivate so hard.


    The Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, and Qiu Luo were the most hardworking ones!


    They were risking their lives to improve themselves in cultivation!


    If Ye Xiao didn''t use some medicines on them several times, they would have lost control and even died cultivating¡­


    After Master Xiao left, nothing serious happened in the Monarch''s Hall. There were still some people coming for medical treatments every day, but that was all.


    Everybody in the Monarch''s Hall was cultivating.


    Within one month, over four hundred cultivators decided to join the Monarch''s Hall. Everyone was improving fast. Some of them even reached a completely new stage during the thirty days.


    Lei Dongtian seemed to be improved quite a lot. Feng''er, his wife, greatly improved as well. The newlyweds finally did what they wanted to do for years. With the help of the spiritual medicines, they were improving unbelievably fast.


    Everybody else was jealous of them.


    Among all the people in the Monarch''s Hall, the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, and Qiu Luo had improved the most.


    Ye Xiao''s three most trusted followers improved faster than any others.


    Qiu Luo was free from the restraint of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect because the Gray Parasol Sword Sect was destroyed. All he wanted now was to improve as much as he could in cultivation. Therefore, his power was like wild grasses growing fast on the land. Because he had been through so much in his life, his mindset was stronger than the others. Within one day, he had reached level five of the Divinity Origin Stage from level three.


    In fact, in the thirty days after that day, he was still improving fast.


    Qiu Luo had a stronger mindset than the others and besides, Ye Xiao had done a great job recovering his physical condition. A lot of valuable medical materials had been used on his body. That was why he could improve so fast.


    Bai Long and the Dark Evil Spirit were in a similar situation. They had followed Ye Xiao for the longest time among all the people in the organization, so they got more benefits than the others¡­


    One and a half month earlier, Ye Xiao had a secret meeting with these three men and gave each of them two bottles of dan beads. Those dan beads helped the three of them improve faster than ever!


    "The three of you have followed me for the longest time. I trust you¡­ I hope that we can fight together and forever. I hope that you can keep the position of One Blade and Two Warriors with your own capability. We will eventually build our own legend in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    "I need you to be stronger! I need you to be the strongest!"


    "Remember¡­ I trust you three!"


    What Ye Xiao said had thrilled the three men up. They felt their eyes were on fire.


    "There are three kinds of dan beads in the bottles, which are all at the supreme level. They are perfect for you now. The first dan bead can enhance your soul energy, the second dan bead can purify the energy, while the third can improve your cultivation. Every one of the dan beads can offer you one hundred years of cultivation. You can eat a lot of it and the efficacy won''t get weaker!


    "However, there is nothing I can do to help you strengthen your mindset. You need to do it on your own.


    "Come on!"


    The young master''s caring words still resounded around their ears. His eyes seemed to be still looking at them. What he said was deep in their hearts.


    They all knew how valuable the thirty dan beads were and how it proved Ye Xiao''s trust to them.


    They knew it. How could they not?


    Every dan bead in those bottles was rare and extremely precious in the world!


    For ordinary people, it would be a great fortune to have the chance to look at a dan bead like that. Now, each of them had thirty of their own!


    The three men didn''t say a word.


    They didn''t know what to say to show their loyalty and gratitude. It seemed words were meaningless at this point!


    They decided to keep that in mind forever.


    It didn''t matter what they said, but only what they did!


    They had carefully kept the thirty dan beads with them and they didn''t try to save them at all. During the ten days after the secret meeting, they ate three dan beads every day. Ten days later, the dan beads were all eaten. ''Master gave us the dan beads to improve us this much and as fast as possible.''


    ''If we stupidly keep the dan beads and didn''t eat them, it will disappoint him.''


    In that one month, the improvement of Qiu Luo was rocketing. He had reached the top of level eight from level five. That was unbelievable and incredibly fast.


    However, as he reached the top of level eight, he had met the difficulty in breakthrough. He stopped there.


    He knew why it would stop. He had improved too fast. Within two months, he had gotten over five levels, from level three of the Divinity Origin Stage to level eight of the Divinity Origin Stage. That was a miracle in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    There were three reasons why the miracle happened. First of all, he had been through so many difficulties in life. The strength of his mindset was better than most of the ordinary cultivators. Second, his physical condition was well repaired and even enhanced. He used to be a level-four cultivator of the Divinity Origin Stage and then became a wasted man, but eventually returned to his prime. That strengthened his body. Third, he was greatly supported by Ye Xiao''s medical materials and dan beads. The thirty dan beads had provided him thousands of years of cultivation. His spiritual mind and soul power were greatly enhanced. That was why he could improve so fast!


    However, there was an end to the incredible improvement. When all the help he got were finished, he still needed the accumulation of experience. He needed the basic accumulation to support a further breaking improvement.


    Therefore, Qiu Luo had been sitting in meditation for a few days. He decided not to join the training anymore, but to give himself more time on thinking. He was in thoughts of his martial arts and the old days that he had been through¡­


    His face looked peaceful and calm.


    ¡­


    Qiu Luo had improved unbelievably fast, while the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were slower.


    After all, Qiu Luo had been through a tough life. He had a stronger foundation and a crueler life. Nobody would choose to live the days that Qiu Luo had suffered from!


    In fact, if Qiu Luo wasn''t more experienced, he might be slower than the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long.


    The two of them used to be level two of the Divinity Origin Stage. The Dark Evil Spirit had almost reached level three and he might fail in the breakthrough. After Ye Xiao gave him the thirty dan beads, within one month, he had reached the top of the level six of the Divinity Origin Stage.


    Bai Long was in a similar situation. He was also at the top of level six of the Divinity Origin Stage. If Qiu Luo didn''t improve that unbelievably fast, the improvement of Bai Long and the Dark Evil Spirit should be astonishing enough.


    One day, the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were having training combat. The Dark Evil Spirit was suddenly enlightened and then got a breakthrough during the fight. He reached the level seven of the Divinity Origin Stage! With the improved power, he kicked Bai Long''s a*s in the fight.


    "This is so unfair!" Bai Long was bleeding and shocked. "How could you get a breakthrough in a fight?! Bastard!"


    Bai Long was always calm and steady; he barely said abusive words, but he couldn''t help to speak it out this time because it surprised him so much!


    He couldn''t believe the man who had always been at the same level as him, actually became one level higher. He felt lost.


    ''This is¡­ This is not fair!''


    Besides, it happened when the two of them were having a fight. In other words, he helped the Dark Evil Spirit with the breakthrough¡­


    However, the Dark Evil Spirit didn''t say thank you, but beat him up so hard! That provoked Bai Long!


    "Well, the Two Warriors are equally important positions indeed, but one is always better than the other!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit looked at Bai Long and gloatingly said, "Bai Long, just kneel before me from now on!"


    "You bastard! Bullsh*t!"


    Bai Long was so angry about the Dark Evil Spirit''s gloating look. Without hesitation, he left the fight for more individual training.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was greatly improved. If Bai Long kept having the training combat with him, he would be beaten up hard. Therefore, he decided to have individual training and improve himself as soon as possible. He had to surpass the Dark Evil Spirit!


    That was how Bai Long kept telling himself in the head.


    The contest of the month was coming. Everybody in the Monarch''s Hall was getting more and more nervous.


    Everybody was aiming at those positions.


    Some of them, who were likely to win the contests, couldn''t wait to start the challenging.


    ¡­


    There was one thing that nobody could notice during those days. Neither Qiu Luo nor the Dark Evil Spirit was the man who improved the fastest!


    It was Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had improved the most!


    During the time, Ye Xiao worked as a doctor to save many people, so as to recruit new members of the Monarch''s Hall. He seemed to be too busy to cultivate, but as a matter of fact, he seized every second to improve himself in cultivation.


    He had to deal with the daily matters in the fortress of trees. The fortress of trees was a place full of spiritual energy because of the energy collecting array formation.


    The spiritual energy kept running into the Hall of Life and Death through the array formation, it kept brushing the things inside the Hall of Life and Death. Ye Xiao absorbed a lot from the gathering of spiritual energy. Apart from the array formation, the purple qi inside the Hall of Life and Death also kept pushing energy into Ye Xiao''s Jing and Mai. Ye Xiao was improving so fast¡­


    That was not all. If he could give the three men so many supreme dan beads, how could he not give himself some?


    Well, he definitely had left a lot more dan beads for himself, which were in much better quality!


    ¡­


    During the days, the old men who kept watching Ye Xiao were astonished every day. The changes in Ye Xiao kept shocking them day after day.


    The four old men always stayed together.


    Master Guan, Master Song, Master Ju, and Master Yun.


    "Look! Come, guys! Watch this! I think he just got one level up again." In the first few days of the month, Master Guan saw Ye Xiao in the yard, so he excitedly told the other three old men.


    The other three old men humphed disdainfully.


    They obviously didn''t care about it.


    ''That is right. Master Ye got a breakthrough, not your own child. Why are you so excited?''


    The old men all had sharp eyes, so they all saw Ye Xiao''s improvement. However, they still thought that the young man had spent too long to get one level up, so it was not that impressive. ''Well, he should get one level up again if he is that good!''


    Five days after that, Ye Xiao had just done taking care of a patient. Master Ju was having a chitchat with somebody else when he saw Ye Xiao pacing around the yard for a rest. When he saw Ye Xiao, he was shocked.


    "Holy sh*t!"


    Master Ju''s jaw almost dropped on the floor.


    "What is it? What is so surprising? Be calm! You are too old for this!" The other three old men were confused.


    "Well¡­ Look at that¡­ Ye Xiao had reached the Divinity Origin Stage!" Master Ju kept staring at Ye Xiao and said, "We saw him in the level nine of the Faery Origin Stage the other day¡­ How did he get such a great breakthrough in just a few days?"


    The level nine of the Faery Origin Stage was only one level below the first level of the Divinity Origin Stage, but there was a huge gap between the two levels. It was always difficult to break the top of a stage in cultivation!


    To break the limitation, one had to be great at one''s mindset, experience, skills, cultivation capabilities, soul power, spiritual mind¡­ There were too many!


    Ye Xiao had only reached the top level of the Faery Origin Stage, but in a few days, he was already in the Divinity Origin Stage¡­


    The other three old men were also shocked and none of them said a word about it!


    ¡­

 1538 The Path to Legend

    After a while, Master Ju suddenly said, "The kid didn''t use any forbidden magic to improve himself, did he? He must be eager to improve himself as fast as he could. Is it possible that he made some forbidden dan beads to forcibly raise himself up in cultivation? Is that why he could improve so fast within only a few days? Well, we know some of the forbidden martial arts, but we also know what damage they would bring to a cultivator¡­"


    Master Guan humphed and coldly said, "Save that stupid theory to yourself! We all know what it means to use forbidden martial arts and medicines. Of course, it can help a cultivator improve fast, but it also damages the cultivator''s cultivation foundation. Look at the kid. Do you see anything wrong? No! He is good! His spiritual energy is going inside him, which means he has a stronger foundation than what he currently needs! Don''t you see that? Really?"


    Master Ju wanted to argue, but he knew Master Guan was right so he gave up.


    Master Song started to talk, "Old Guan, I think the young man could have been hiding his true power. This is too astonishing¡­ This is unbelievably fast¡­" He just couldn''t believe it. However, after that, he said, "No. It can''t be. I was close enough to him, and I am sure he was just a Faery Origin Stage cultivator. He can''t hide from me¡­ It is impossible¡­" After that, he started to laugh at himself.


    Master Guan looked at Master Yun and said in a deep voice, "Hey, old man. Yun. What is your opinion? Any strange possibility?"


    "Well, look¡­" Master Yun, who was always calm and steady, rubbed his eyes and said, "I think¡­ Maybe we didn''t see the truth of him¡­ What do you think?"


    The other three old men looked at him with a sneer in their eyes.


    ''The four of us made such a stupid mistake at the same time? Come on¡­ Anyone of us couldn''t make that mistake!''


    ¡­


    Ten days after¡­


    The four old men were having tea, and suddenly, something astonished them again¡­


    "Oh, old masters, you are having tea here¡­ That smells really good!" Ye Xiao pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    "You¡­ Pah!"


    The four old men were going to say something, but when they saw Ye Xiao, they all spat out the hot tea!


    They started to sweat heavily!


    "Cough, cough, cough¡­" The four old men started to cough, and Ye Xiao was shocked.


    The four old men coughed too hard, and Ye Xiao felt like they were going to choke.


    ''What is wrong with these old men? Why do they cough? Have they all taken ill together? What is the problem?''


    Ye Xiao was confused. ''What is going on?'' He walked to the back of Master Guan and gently tapped his back, trying to be caring.


    Perhaps he was pretending, but at least he looked pretty sincere.


    Master Guan felt good about it, and the awkwardness was gone.


    The other three old men looked at Master Guan like they were going to kill him. ''Humph! Old bastard is gloating! I hope he will accidentally kill you on your back!''


    "I am fine. Don''t worry." The four old men were experienced. They grabbed the cups and drank tea, trying to stop coughing. However, it only made them cough even worse¡­


    Ye Xiao''s face was shaking. ''What is going on? Is it even possible that they got the same problem at the same time?''


    ''It doesn''t make sense!''


    Well, the four old men''s hearts were beating fast. They felt their hearts twisted.


    ''Oh heavens¡­ What have we seen? How did he do this?''


    ''He is actually at level one of the Divinity Origin Stage now!''


    ''The cultivation foundation is solid. The spiritual energy is going inside him. I don''t see an end to the improvement! How come?''


    ''Holy heavens¡­''


    ''This is unbelievable!''


    ''It doesn''t make sense!''


    The four old men said something to go through the motions and then saw Ye Xiao off, and then they all looked solemn.


    "This is not right. We have to discuss it." Master Guan gritted his teeth and it seemed to be painful.


    "We have to get the other two old guys out this time. They have been pretending to be indifferent!" Master Yun seemed to be annoyed. "I don''t understand how they could be so calm! Don''t they understand what we are dealing with now? Don''t they? Don''t they?"


    Ten days after, the four old men were waiting for a message. They were concerned with Ye Xiao''s current situation. When Ye Xiao left the Hall of Life and Death, they would focus on him with all their spiritual minds¡­


    Ye Xiao had improved greatly but was still much weaker than the four old men, so he didn''t know they were watching him secretly!


    "He did it again! He had a breakthrough again¡­" Master Ju was rubbing his beard, but after checking on Ye Xiao, his hands started shaking, and he accidentally pulled off some hairs on his beard¡­ That was painful, but he didn''t have time to care about it. His voice turned sharp and he spoke like a rooster.


    "Level two of the Divinity Origin Stage¡­ That is level two of the Divinity Origin Stage¡­ How is this possible¡­?"


    Master Song jumped up in shock. The air around him started to flow fast, and the tea-table before him fell to the floor.


    "That is¡­ That is unbelievable¡­"


    "He is a monster! He is definitely a monster¡­"


    Another ten days later, it was the last day of the month.


    Ye Xiao casually walked out of the Hall of Life and Death as usual. He felt pretty good because he just saved a powerful assassin who was dying. When the assassin left, he told Ye Xiao that he would come back to join him soon!


    Maybe Ye Xiao liked assassins. He was happy to have one more assassin as his follower. It was reasonable though. When he was in the Land of Han-Yang, all those who swore loyalty to him were assassins in the beginning. Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun were all top-class assassins in the world. It was understandable that he liked assassins!


    Most importantly, this assassin was a Saint Origin Stage cultivator!


    The Monarch''s Hall was going to have one more Saint Origin Stage cultivator, a powerful assassin!


    He was so happy, and that was why he kept a big smile on his face¡­


    When he left the fortress of trees and the array formation was closed, somebody started to watch him.


    The four old men, who were having tea under the tree almost passed out when they saw Ye Xiao!


    He was in level four of the Divinity Origin Stage!


    They had noticed how unbelievably fast Ye Xiao was improving about ten days earlier, so they decided to stay around the Hall of Life and Death after that because it was easier for them to watch the young man.


    They wanted to know how surprising the young man could be. When they saw Ye Xiao, even though they knew it would be shocking, they were still astonished.


    ''We have seen many talented men in our lives!''


    ''We are old enough to see all kinds of geniuses! We know how fast a cultivator can improve! We know the world''s most talented man, the most powerful itinerant cultivator in the world!''


    ''When he was in the Divinity Origin Stage, it took him three months to get one level up. When he was in the Saint Origin Stage, it took him ten years to get on level up. That is a legendary figure we are talking about.''


    ''Now¡­ What the hell is with this young man?''


    ''This is totally unreasonable!''


    ''If the talented men we know are legends of the world¡­ What is this young man? A sick monster!''


    It seemed they could only think of this word to describe how fast Ye Xiao was!


    After all, no human beings could improve as fast as Ye Xiao did!


    The day before the contests of the month began, a stage was built in the Monarch''s Hall. And it was tall.


    It was still an empty place one day earlier, but one night after, the stage appeared!


    On the stage, four huge flags were flickering in the air. There were a few words on the flags and they were written by the Monarch himself.


    When people saw the words, they felt awkwardly speechless.


    It was simple. On the first flag, it said, "Do not go any further than necessary!"


    It wasn''t surprising. Whoever fought on the stage were members of the Monarch''s Hall, so they should not cause any unnecessary harm to each other!


    On the second flag, it said, "A fight between brothers!"


    That was reasonable too. Whoever fought on the stage were brothers, who could show their back to each other in the battle against the enemies someday. Nobody should forget that!


    On the third flag, it said, "The winner goes up, and the loser goes down!" That was a bit awkward.


    He first told everybody to be careful and not to do anything to hurt each other, but then he told them whoever lost the contests would go down! It definitely raised the bellicosity. Nobody wanted to be a loser! What did Ye Xiao want? Did he want to humiliate the ones who lost?


    In fact, some clever ones gave a good explanation for Ye Xiao. "The winner goes up and the loser goes down doesn''t contradict the first two lines! Who wins the fight becomes the winner while who loses becomes the loser! That is the truth! Being weak is not pride. Those who bear humiliation know they should work hard. To solve a problem, you must admit it first!"


    People all agreed to it!


    The words on the last flag had truly astonished everybody. On the last flag, it said, "Who stands on my way to becoming a legend will have to fight me with life and death!"


    That was unbelievable, shocking, astonishing, and unreasonable.


    Over two thousand Divinity Origin Stage cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall felt awkwardly wordless.


    ''Please, dear Lord Monarch¡­ What are you doing?''


    ''You want us to be careful, and you want us to try not to hurt each other. However, you want us to fight with our lives!''


    ''The winner goes up and the loser goes down, so we must fight our best to take the opponent''s life?''


    ''That is ridiculous¡­''


    ''Aren''t they contradictory?''


    ''If you don''t think so, then you must be out of your mind!''


    ''What should we do? Which one is right?''


    People had to question Ye Xiao about the contradictory part, but Ye Xiao did not give them any explanation, and he didn''t change a single word on the flags.


    In the end, he gave a new order.


    "The Monarch''s Hall has a new rule. The order has been given by the great Monarch. The stars can be destroyed, and the sky can be ripped, but the order remains. People in the Monarch''s Hall, listen. Whoever questions my words will have to see himself out!"


    People all turned silent after these words were said.


    The Monarch had clearly shown his attitude!


    ''I gave the orders, and you don''t get to question me!''


    ''You have to obey, and that is all you should do!''


    ''If you don''t understand, I don''t care! You don''t get to ask!''


    ''It annoys me!''


    As the new order was given, everybody knew what the Monarch meant.


    ''I have given the order. I am the boss. I am the chief. I don''t care if the order is wrong. You must obey it! You have to! There is no explanation, and there will never be!''


    ''My order will not be changed!''


    ''Nobody questions my words!''


    ''It is your own business how to understand my words. Just mind your own sh*t and that is all!''


    That was an unreasonable rule, and it wasn''t good for a new organization.


    People started to feel resentful about it, of course, secretly.


    ¡­


    "Lord Monarch, please! You can''t do this." Master Guan''s face turned pale when he knew what happened. He grabbed Ye Xiao''s sleeve and said, "You¡­ This¡­ This is going to stir a big disturbance in the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Old Master, I know what I am doing."


    Master Guan was angry and he said, "What do you know? If you are stubborn about this, you will bring damage to the Monarch''s Hall. Itinerant cultivators are always unruly people. They aren''t cold-blooded, but definitely harsh. If some of them does not draw back the attack in time, people will die on the stage. If people die, you have to take good care of it. If you punished the one who kills our own man, you are wrong too, because he only follows what you said on the flags. It will be unreasonable if you punish the winner for doing what you told him to do! However, you can''t just ignore it, because people die! Things will go wrong. It will become a mess. You will be in trouble. Please, you can stop it now? It isn''t too late. Everybody makes mistakes, but you must fix it! It is important for a leader! It isn''t disgraceful at all to take back your words!"


    Looking at the old man, who was talking with a red face, Ye Xiao showed a warm smile.


    He was sure Master Guan was on his side. Master Guan was caring for the Monarch''s Hall.


    Ye Xiao decided not to hide from him and he said, "Master, you are right, but I did this on purpose. I need things to be this way."


    "What? Do you mean you are planning on this? Why?" Master Guan was confused.


    "Because¡­" Ye Xiao looked serious and said, "I need to know something."


    ¡­

 1539 Fight for the Throne; Five Kings

    Master Guan seemed to be enlightened but really did not understand anything.


    "In my place, with the Hall of Life and Death, nobody dies. I am sure I can keep everybody alive. No matter had badly our men get hurt, I will save them. There will be no fatal damage!


    "Other than that, there is a simple reason¡­ I wrote on the four flags. They seemed to be four rules. The last one was quite different from the other three. Think about it. I want to have a winner in a contest, but I don''t want any of my men to die. However, on the last two flags, I am telling them to fight as hard as they can. Meanwhile, if anybody would like to sacrifice our own men to build their own prestige, I don''t need them. I will let them go. No matter how powerful they are, if they don''t see others as their brothers."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "I need people that I can trust with my life. They will be absolutely loyal to me. The most important thing about them is honesty. I won''t take any risk on that.


    "Old Master, you are an experienced man. You know how important it is for me."


    Ye Xiao looked at Master Guan and said, "This group of people, who only serves me, is the most important part of the organization. The contests will help us find out who are the most capable men, but also the most caring and beneficent to the organization."


    "Relax, Master Guan." Ye Xiao looked at Master Guan and said, "I know what I am doing. I do."


    After a while, Master Guan was still thinking about what Ye Xiao said, "I know what I am doing. I do."


    "I know what I am doing. I do."


    He didn''t mean the possible consequences, because he had explained it already. What he meant was, ''I know you are kind to me!''


    He really did!


    Ye Xiao was young, but he was so wise. That was rare and commendable. He didn''t just want to have some capable men who won the titles¡­ What he wanted was to knock out those who were dishonorable!


    He wanted something deeper than others could think of¡­ He didn''t want to run a gang in the martial world. He wanted an organization that would stand in the world forever! He wanted a strong foundation for that!


    "For those who survived the severe competition¡­"


    Master Guan murmured and staggered away.


    It didn''t seem to be wise to use those glorious titles just to knock out some suspect people¡­


    However, it was such an efficient and powerful way to do so.


    Nobody could pretend to be what they were not before such valuable offerings!


    In the end, Ye Xiao would be able to choose some really loyal ones who would build the strongest foundation for his organization!


    These people together would eventually create a great future!


    As Ye Xiao said, Master Guan knew how important it was!


    It was the most important to have a group of really reliable people!


    Master Guan surely understood!


    "He is going to build his powerful team¡­" Master Guan murmured, and then made a sigh.


    "If we showed ourselves earlier and pledged loyalty to the Monarch''s Hall earlier, things would be different. We would have gained enough trust. If we still hold back from supporting him now¡­ I am afraid¡­ the opportunity is going away from us¡­" Master Guan was worried.


    The Guan Clan was in a much better situation than the other clans because Master Guan had gotten many of his men to join the Monarch''s Hall already. However, the really capable ones in the clan were still hiding, and they would have to keep hiding.


    If Master Guan let them out now and join the Monarch''s Hall, the other clans would be pissed. The Guan Clan couldn''t afford the cost to mess with the other clans.


    Besides, when he got his men into the Monarch''s Hall, he told Ye Xiao that his people could only offer civil service, and they were all weak cultivators. If he told Ye Xiao that any of his people could destroy the entire Monarch''s Hall alone, what would Ye Xiao think of it? The Guan Clan would become a threat!


    Master Guan had done the right thing in the beginning, but now it became a restraint to his people.


    He tried to think of a way to solve the problem, but there was nothing he could think of.


    The next day.


    This day was known as, The Beginning of the Legend afterward.


    It was September the second!


    (Author''s Note: Ahem. September the second is my birthday¡­ Hah hah¡­)


    September the golden season, the sky was blue and the air was fresh. It was a good day.


    There was a piece of empty land before the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death, which was a thousand feet wide.


    The giant tree, which had become the sign of the Hall of Life and Death, was waving in the wind. On the leaves, there seemed to be some glow. When the leaves moved, it was like the waves of light.


    The tree was like the entire sky with all the stars, which was splendid.


    Ye Xiao and all the members of the Monarch''s Hall had gathered together. They had flown up to the sky and stayed in the air, a thousand feet from the ground.


    Ye Xiao was staring at the giant tree of the Hall of Life and Death. The shining starlight on the tree had drawn everybody''s attention.


    It was the color of life.


    Many people didn''t know why they must watch the tree, but they just did.


    "Guys, when I was a child, I heard a story. I wonder if you heard about it before."


    Ye Xiao''s voice was deep and powerful. He was still staring at the shining tree when he was talking. He said, "Somebody told me that every influential figure in the world used to be a star in the sky. As their lives in the sky end, they come down to the world with the different colors of the stars, and the stars remain in the sky."


    "A man is living, if he lives like a hero, the star that he represents will shine brightly. If he dies, the star will be dim, and even fall off the sky."


    Everybody slightly nodded.


    It was a story that widely spread in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Everybody had heard about it.


    It wasn''t special.


    However, they didn''t know what the Lord Monarch truly wanted to say yet.


    "I believe you all know there are many low-level realms below the Human Realm Upon Heavens." Ye Xiao blandly said, "In the eyes of those who lived in the lower realms, we are gods. Well, we know what we are. We are not gods, and we are not sacred. Over our heads, there are stars.


    "A man should travel the world, and we should have the world in our heart. The stars are shining in the sky. Do you want to take one of them, and become a legend?"


    "Do you want to be a legend of the world?"


    What Ye Xiao said suddenly thrilled everybody up.


    Everybody wanted to be a legend, but they need an opportunity!


    "Because of the Hall of Life and Death, the Monarch''s Hall is built." Ye Xiao said, "The Hall of Life and Death is exactly this giant tree, which never dies! For us, this giant tree is our foundation, our root!


    "Every leaf of the tree is shining, and the glow of the leaves are the lights of the stars!"


    Every leaf glowed like a star!


    Everybody stared at the tree, looking at the waving lights of the leaves!


    "This is our world, and these are our stars!


    "Today, the Monarch''s Hall starts the path to our legendary story. When we become an influential force that shocks the world someday, we are the stars of the world! We will become the stars! We will be the ocean of stars!"


    Ye Xiao turned around. His clothes were flickering in the air. His eyes were sharp like lightning. He looked around the people in front of him. Those were over one thousand and seven hundred cultivators.


    Everybody stood straight up, looking ahead with spirited and sharp eyes.


    "There are twenty-two positions of the Monarch''s Hall that any of you have the chance to take!" Ye Xiao looked around and said, "One Blade, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, and Twelve Divine Stands!"


    "The Five Kings will remain empty until the next contest."


    "Qiu Luo, who will stand on the stage for the challenge as the One Blade. The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long will stay on the stage for the challenge as the Two Warriors. The Seven Stars are the seven guardians. The Twelve Divine Stands are the twelve leaders of the twelve units of the Department of Battle!"


    "The legendary contest begins today. Who wins the fight takes the position."


    "After the fight, the position will be kept for the winners for three years. Three years later, we will have another legendary contest. Who wins the contest takes the position."


    "If you want to have the position, you must fight for it! There is no other way to get the title!"


    "No cunning schemes are allowed in the contest. This is only about power!"


    It became silent.


    Everybody was lost in thought. They had to make a choice about which position they should fight for.


    "Well, remember this though. The Twelve Divine Stands are different from the One Blade, Two Warriors, and Seven Stars. We need to think more about the twelve special positions. Guys, you must think deeper.


    "From a point of the past, there are twelve symbolic animals associated with a 12-year cycle. The twelve units are associated with the twelve animals."


    "Think about it, guys. Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Goat, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig, why are these animals the twelve symbolic animals? Why not other animals?"


    "We know there are phoenix, rosefinch, and swan¡­ These animals are more famous and powerful than some of the twelve symbolic animals, but they didn''t get selected. Why?"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes glittered, and he kept looking at the people.


    The others were confused.


    They surely knew about the twelve symbolic animals, but not the reason why these twelve animals were selected. Ye Xiao''s question had made them lost in thoughts.


    ''That''s a good question. Why?''


    ''Everybody knows about phoenix, rosefinch, and swan¡­ These are famous, known as powerful creatures. There are some beasts known to be fierce too. They didn''t get selected, but the weak ones, such as dog, goat, ox, were chosen. Is there a secret behind it?''


    ''Didn''t our ancestors know about those fierce and powerful animals?''


    ''Impossible.''


    ''Those animals are from the old stories. Our ancestors knew it more than we do.''


    ''Since they knew those famous animals, why didn''t they choose these powerful ones?''


    ''However, the twelve symbolic animals aren''t all weak and normal animals. Dragon is a special and powerful one, just like phoenix. Tiger and snake are fierce and powerful.''


    When everybody was confused, Ye Xiao said, "I am going to share my opinions with you today. It is simple. Think about it. The twelve symbolic animals have different dispositions, habits, and methods in doing things.


    "As I know, the twelve animals represent the twelve different kinds of personalities of a human. No matter how powerful the other animals are, these twelve animals have shown all the personalities we have."


    "These twelve animals live with the methods that we need to live our lives! They got all the talents we need!"


    "That is why these animals were selected."


    "And that is why I set up these twelve units in the Department of Battle."


    "It is also something I want you to know before you decide to fight for the position in any of the twelve positions. You must know who you are and what you are going to be. Whoever wants a position of the twelve must understand what the position stands. Before that, you don''t get to fight for it."


    "As the leader of the unit, you should be brave and responsible, also capable to deal with things alone!"


    "Enough for the talks. Let''s begin now!"


    Ye Xiao had started the contest, but the crowd was still in silence. Nobody moved.


    The old men, who were the judges of the contest, were also lost in thoughts. They were thinking of every word Ye Xiao had just said.


    Master Ju was lost in thought. ''One Blade, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, and Twelve Divine Stands¡­ beyond these, there will be five kings¡­''


    ''What is the plan behind all these positions? What does he want?''


    ''Personalities? Twelve symbolic animals? That is some theory¡­''


    ''The five kings are empty¡­''


    On the other side, Master Yun was also lost in thoughts.


    He frowned and thought while rubbing his beard. ''Well, it is not difficult to understand his opinions about the other positions, but the five kings¡­ Why does he keep these five positions empty?''


    Suddenly, maybe he thought of something important because he accidentally grabbed off some hairs of his beard after a tremble. It hurt, and the pain made him take a cold breath immediately.


    "You old guy, what is going on? Have you taken ill?" Master Song asked.


    The old men knew each other well. Master Song saw Master Yun pull of some hairs on his beard, so he was shocked. He knew that Master Yun had some ideas in mind, so he asked.


    The other two old masters looked over as well. ''Yun is always cautious and calm. How come he lost it this time? What the young man said is shocking, but not this shocking, is it?''


    "Why the five kings?" Master Yun slightly groaned about his painful chin, and there were still some white hairs in his hand. He was murmuring, and he looked lost.


    "The five kings? What is the matter with the five kings? What shocks you so much?" Master Ju humphed and asked with a sneer,


    "What is the matter? Are you sure? You actually asked this? You don''t get to call yourself a smart man anymore!" Master Yun coldly smiled and looked at Master Ju. "Have you ever thought of the fact that how many conquerors there are in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?"


    "Five¡­ Everybody knows that! Do you really need to¡­ Wait¡­ You¡­" The answer slipped out of Master Ju''s mouth, but then he realized something. He was shocked. He was not smiling anymore!


    The other two old masters were shocked as well.


    "The East, West, South, North, and Glaze Skies!


    "The five sky kings are the only kings that are recognized in the world. Even the Great Master Ye is only known to be equal to the kings, but not a king himself."


    "Ye Xiao wants to set up five positions in the Monarch''s Hall, the Five Kings!"


    "When he first mentioned the positions, there were the One Blade, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, and the Twelve Divine Stands¡­ He never mentioned the Five Kings to any of us!"


    "He added it afterward."


    "If he added it afterward, he must have spent a long time considering it."


    "Why does it have to be Five Kings? Is it just a coincidence? Or does he want something?"


    "The positions of Five Kings are only below the Monarch in the Monarch''s Hall! What does that mean?"


    Master Yun''s voice started shaking and he said, "What does it truly mean? Have you thought of anything?"


    The old men were all shocked.


    As they were lost into the void of thoughts, the first fight of the contest had already begun. Swords and sabers were glittering. Wind and shadow were fleeting. The stage was like under a snow storm¡­


    The old men didn''t notice anything from the fight, because they were still in shock!

 1540 The Return of the Divine Throne

    The first fight was a competition for the position of One Blade!


    Qiu Luo was holding his weapon in his hand, standing straight up, and was waiting for the challenger!


    The contest began.


    In Qiu Luo''s hand, the Blade of Protection was glittering in cold lights.


    His opponent was a strong middle-aged man, who was holding a thick broadsword, which looked vintage and fierce.


    Qiu Luo had only made three attacks, and the middle-aged man surrendered.


    It didn''t take long, but the man was already covered by Qiu Luo''s attacks. If Qiu Luo didn''t try to be restrained in the attacks, the man would have been killed!


    The tough man was powerful enough to be Qiu Luo''s rival, but he underestimated Qiu Luo because he thought Qiu Luo was only at level four of the Divinity Origin Stage. He didn''t believe Qiu Luo could be improved a lot in only one month. However, within thirty days, Qiu Luo had reached the level eight of the Divinity Origin Stage!


    Qiu Luo was actually beyond the middle-aged man in cultivation!


    There was one thing all cultivators shouldn''t do in a fight, and it was to underestimate their enemy. The middle-aged man underestimated his opponent who was actually stronger than him, so he deserved the failure!


    The man was an experienced cultivator, so he knew what was going on when the fight started. He also understood that Qiu Luo was showing respect and kindness to him, so he decided to surrender because the longer he stayed on the stage, the more humiliated he would be. The first fight of the legendary contest was finished!


    The legend of the One Blade was started with Qiu Luo''s victory!


    Qiu Luo''s Blade of Protection was at an incredible level. People kept challenging him on the stage with one after another fight, but the blade didn''t become any weaker. As it stayed on the stage longer, it became more powerful. The weapon had become invincible.


    Ye Xiao was holding both of his arms while he stared at the fights.


    Qiu Luo''s power and the result of the contest were in Ye Xiao''s expectation. If things went right, Qiu Luo would be able to keep the position of the One Blade.


    Ye Xiao was a weak cultivator. Even though he had been greatly improved, and broken through several levels in one month, he was only a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator. However, he was profound and experienced. When a fight was started, he knew who was going to win immediately. He was always right about it!


    In fact, he was shocked by his sharp eyes too. When he was at the Faery Origin Stage, he saw nothing of a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator. He could barely see anything about a cultivator over the Divinity Origin Stage.


    However, after he reached the Divinity Origin Stage, he could see through all the Divinity Origin Stage cultivators. Even those who were so close to the Saint Origin Stage couldn''t hide from his sharp eyes.


    Ye Xiao was surprised by his own vision. After he checked out Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang, he knew that as long as he reached a new stage, he could see through all the cultivators in the same stage. However, those in the higher stage were still secret to him!


    Meanwhile, he realized something else too. When he was in the Qing-Yun Realm, he mastered the power of the three phases, the Tittle Phase, the Cage Phase, and the Golden Core Phase of the Dao Origin Stage. As he was in the Divinity Origin Stage now, the three phrases were still useful.


    He hadn''t used the power of the three phases yet, but he could feel that the skills would help him a lot. Even though he was only at level two of the Divinity Origin Stage, he could defeat all other Divinity Origin Stage cultivators with the skills and power of the three phases. At least, he finally had the power to fight the Divinity Origin Stage cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall. He had the feeling, but he never practiced it yet.


    Normally, this was complete fantastic nonsense. Nobody would believe such a stupid theory. However, Ye Xiao had watched Qiu Luo fighting many cultivators, and nobody ever used the power and skills of the three phases. He was sure that none of them were hiding any martial arts. If anybody used the Tittle Phase skills, the result of the contest would be different. These people didn''t know the Tittle Phase at all!


    These Divinity Origin Stage cultivators actually didn''t master the Tittle Phase of the Dao Origin Stage. It was absurd, but it was the truth. After watching those fights, Ye Xiao realized it. He even thought that perhaps, Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang didn''t know about the Tittle Phase either! However, that was just a thought, because he hadn''t seen any of the real power of a Saint Origin Stage cultivator yet!


    He was thinking¡­ ''Is the Human Realm Upon Heavens really that different from the Qing-Yun Realm?''


    Because he could see through all the Divinity Origin Stage cultivators so clearly, he was able to notice everything in the fight.


    He knew who would fight dirty for victory¡­ and who would make dishonorable moves and sneaky attacks to kill the opponents¡­


    He remembered every single one of these people.


    These people still did things in a dishonorable way even when they were members of an organization because they were used to doing things that way. Ye Xiao had marked down every name.


    ''These people should work for the Tiger Unit or the Snake Unit. They are good at assassination!''


    Ye Xiao thought.


    "Who else?" Qiu Luo said, who had won many fights as he stood in the middle of the stage and looked down upon the others.


    Nobody responded. Everybody was respectful to him at the moment.


    Qiu Luo had won all the fights, and he did not cause any severe injury to anybody. He had shown enough mercy and kindness to the challengers.


    The Blade of Protection.


    Everybody remembered what he used to say.


    "My blade, the Blade of Protection! It protects the Monarch''s Hall. My brothers, my people!"


    A man like that, with a weapon like that. And with such incredible power, deserved everybody''s respect!


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long had to face more difficult situations. They were much weaker than Qiu Luo, and their weapons weren''t sabers¡­


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, the Human Realm Upon Heavens, and the Land of Han-Yang, about sixty percent of the cultivators used swords, thirty percent used sabers, and ten percent used other weapons. That was the truth. There weren''t many people who were using sabers and were powerful enough to challenge Qiu Luo. However, there were a lot of people who could challenge the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long. That was why their challenges were more difficult!


    If not that some people were going for the Seven Stars, the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long could barely make it.


    Compared to the Two Warriors and the Seven Stars, the Twelve Divine Stands seemed not to be popular.


    The leader of one of the twelve units surely took a special position, but he also needed to be responsible for the entire unit.


    There was honor, and there was responsibility.


    These people were all cultivators in the martial world. They were good at fighting and killing, but not taking responsibilities.


    Those who were qualified to fight for the positions of the Twelve Divine Stands were those who used to be a leader in other places. These people had thought for a long time before deciding to join the competition.


    Lei Dongtian¡ªthe Great Thunder, was competing for the leadership of the Tiger Unit. He chose the Tiger Unit because he thought he was brave and strong enough, and he had connections to his brothers, and he was always a responsible man. That was why he wanted to lead the Tiger Unit, which mainly focused on attacking.


    Yin Changqing¡ªthe Chilling Sword, was after the leader of the Snake Unit. He was sneaky and vicious, who liked to move in darkness, so he was perfect to represent the Snake Unit¡­


    Master Guan was watching every fight on the stage and taking detailed notes. He was surprised often. ''There are a lot of capable men among the unruly cultivators. They always make beautiful moves that impress me a lot!''


    The One Blade, Two Warriors, and Seven Stars were more independent than the Twelve Divine Stands, while the twelve leaders would have to be able to lead a group of people. It wasn''t easy to be a leader after all.


    Those who were brave enough to stand up on the stage for the Twelve Divine Stands had carefully thought about it. They must make sure they were powerful enough and responsible enough at the same time.


    "I want to lead the Tiger Unit. I think that the tiger is the king of all animals. It is just an ordinary beast, but it is good at fighting. It is a marauder, who overwhelms all the other animals when it moves. It only accepts success, not a failure¡­ It has dignity¡­ if the Tiger Unit is under my rule, I will¡­" The Great Thunder, Lei Dongtian made his speech.


    "The great Lord Monarch clearly stated that the twelve symbolic animals represent twelve different characteristics. I am always a cautious man. I think I will be a good leader of the Rat Unit¡­ If I am the leader of the Rat Unit, I will¡­" That was Peng Youlie, the Meridian Saber.


    "I think the dragon of the Dragon Unit was not only gracious and magnificent but also mysterious. I think¡­ If I am the leader of the Dragon Unit¡­ I will¡­" It was Long Tiansheng, the Dragon in Clouds.


    "I am here to earn the position of the leader of the Ox Unit. As we all know, the ox is honest. Other than that, I think it is also strong and tough¡­ I think I am good enough to¡­"


    "I want the position in the Snake Unit. I think the snake is cold, silent, and merciless. It is good at assassination. If I can¡­" That was Yin Changqing, the Chilling Sword.


    ¡­


    Master Guan kept praising these people when he was recording their speeches.


    What they said seemed to be rough, but still good. With all these people''s efforts, the Monarch''s Hall was going to take shape.


    Time flew. It was already midnight of the day.


    The Dark Evil Spirit was full of wounds. He was gasping, standing right on the stage, and shouted hoarsely, "Who else? Who wants the position from me?"


    Nobody answered.


    On the other side, Bai Long slowly walked to the Dark Evil Spirit. They were both exhausted, and they both made a long sigh.


    They looked at each other and then smiled.


    It was a bit weird for the two tough men looking at each other like a couple, but they truly felt relieved, and that was all.


    They finally made it!


    ''We¡­''


    ''We finally made it!''


    "Three years later, we will be waiting for your challenge here! We are the Two Warriors!"


    It was all settled.


    The leadership of the Monarch''s Hall was settled, at least for the next three years.


    Qiu Luo was the One Blade.


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were the Two Warriors.


    As for the Seven Stars, Qu Wuchen was the Dubhe, Gong Wliang was the Merak, Shangguan Yun was the Phecda, Xiong Baiquan was the Megrez, Qiu Yuran was the Alioth, Ma Chengzhen was the Mizar, while Chen Yucheng was the Alcor.


    The seven cultivators, who were at level seven of the Divinity Origin Stage, made the Seven Stars.


    Maybe it was a coincidence. The Seven Stars had seven different weapons.


    Qu Wuchen used a sword. Gone Wuliang used a saber. Shangguan Yun used a hammer. Xiong Baiquan used a spear. Qiu Yuran used a short halberd. Ma Chengzhen used a pair of hooks. Chen Yucheng used a rod!


    When these seven men stood together, it was colorful and frightening at the same time.


    Ye Xiao was impressed.


    It reminded him of a special array formation that he had prepared earlier.


    The formation was perfect for these seven men. It was called the Seven Stars Dragon Formation.


    Ye Xiao was worried that the power it had would decrease because they didn''t use the same weapon. After all, everybody knew that people always used swords in the martial world. The formation required the seven men to be in harmony when they fought together.


    However, as he saw the seven men''s weapons, he was relieved.


    The seven weapons were very different, and the seven men''s moves were various. Why would Ye Xiao be relieved about it? The Seven Stars Dragon Formation was so special. There were two ways to make it work perfectly. First, the seven men used the same weapon and the same move. In this case, they were more like an army, marching ahead with honor and dignity. Second, they should be totally different. Nobody used the same weapon with another. It looked more complicated, and the formation became more flexible, which made it ten times more powerful than the first option. It was much more difficult to find seven totally different men than seven similar ones. It must be Ye Xiao''s good luck that brought him these seven men on this day. The Seven Stars were exactly seven totally different men. That made Ye Xiao feel relieved.


    The Twelve Divine Stands were decided too. Meng Youjiang had appointed twelve leaders before, but seven of them were defeated on the stage. Lei Dongtian and some others took the positions and made a new team!


    The seven men who got sacked didn''t feel frustrated at all. They knew they weren''t powerful enough, so they accepted the result. After all, everybody had another chance in three years. All they needed was to work harder in the coming three years. Someday, maybe the positions would return to them.


    The Monarch''s Hall had become stronger and stronger. It would be fighting in the world forever. Everybody had the opportunity to become a legend one day!


    ¡­

 1541 The Descendant of the Great Ye Clan; A Weird Thing

    ¡­


    The legendary contest was well finished. Ye Xiao held a feast to celebrate it for those who successfully took the legendary positions. It was the first grand get-together of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Everybody in the Monarch''s Hall joined the feast that was full of food and drinks.


    The old men stood in front of a window in silence.


    "The Monarch''s Hall is still weak, but it has taken shape now."


    "He has his own force that was under his direct control now."


    "After all these fights, he must have marked down those who weren''t good at cooperating and those who were cold-blooded¡­"


    "As long as this group of people keeps growing stronger, the Monarch''s Hall will rise sooner or later."


    "What to do?"


    "Exactly. What should we do now?"


    ¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall had been making noises in the martial world since day one, but it was like a joke to the powerful forces in the world. Even though it had destroyed the Gray Parasol Sword Sect, still nobody truly cared about it.


    The name of the Monarch''s Hall had appeared in some reports of the other forces, but it was never an important matter to them. There were dozens of new forces in the world, and the Monarch''s Hall was only one of them.


    In fact, the Hall of Life and Death seemed to be more often heard than the Monarch''s Hall.


    "Do something about those new forces. Oppress them, beat them, tame them. Those who do not obey should be defeated, destroyed, or swallowed." It was an order from the leadership of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    "Those that do not seem to be threats to us should be allowed to grow. However, always keep watching them. If they dare to disobey us, punish them."


    That was the order of the Brotherhood Alliance.


    "Do not waste time on them before they can truly threaten us." It was the House of Chaotic Storms.


    Even Master Bai, Bai Chen, who was known to be a wise man with profound views, did not notice the threat from the Monarch''s Hall.


    He did not see a great force was growing right before his eyes.


    His intelligence system was obviously not as good as he thought.


    If the man who was in charge of the intelligence system told Master Bai that the leader of the Monarch''s Hall was Ye Xiao, who was called the Xiao Monarch, Master Bai definitely knew who he was, and the House of Chaotic Storms would pay enough attention to this new organization. In that case, the Monarch''s Hall might be destroyed soon.


    However, nobody paid enough attention to the Monarch''s Hall at the moment. Nobody in the House of Chaotic Storms cared about the Hall of Life and Death. Nobody cared about a young man who was named Ye Xiao.


    They just neglected this guy.


    The great forces in the world didn''t pay attention to the Monarch''s Hall. Those who were weaker than these forces were living difficulty under the oppression of those great forces. These medium and small forces would love to seize other forces'' territory to relieve themselves from the oppression¡­


    Monarch''s Hall seemed to be an easy target, so it became more and more noticeable for the medium-scale forces.


    A new organization was like delicious food on the plate for those forces.


    That was exactly how things develop in a chaotic city!


    The City of Chaos was in chaos. The forces kept fighting each other. The Hall of Life and Death kept saving people from the battles and recruiting new members from the city. The medium-scale forces started to watch the Monarch''s Hall with greed and hostility. The prime master of the Gray Parasol Sword Sect had led his people to come for revenge from where their sect took root¡­


    One person had entered the City of Chaos with only four followers at the time of chaos.


    Someday, in the City of Chaos.


    A young man in white clothes, who looked handsome and elegant, was watching the couplets on the gate of the City of Chaos.


    His eyes were full of complicated feelings.


    After a while, the young man smiled.


    "One hundred thousand years have passed. I wonder who still remembers that the City of Chaos belongs to us, the Ye Clan?


    "Do they still keep their vows, the Seven Golden Lotuses? Do they remember their vows?


    "It has been one hundred thousand years. It is time for the Ye Clan to return. I happen to be the one who can represent the Ye Clan when the days of glory starts. This is the biggest opportunity of my life."


    "The glory days of the Ye Clan will come along me!"


    "I am here now! I am Ye Changqing!"


    The white-clothed young man showed a profound gaze in his eyes. He blandly smiled. He was confident and arrogant. He blandly said, "Let''s go!"


    "We will go through this gate and claim what belongs to us!"


    "Our honor!"


    "Our everything!"


    Blood was splashing.


    It was a battlefield, where there were killings and blood.


    Ye Xiao kept both hands behind his back, standing right up in the air. He gazed down at the battle. In his eyes, there was only indifference.


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were standing on both sides with him.


    It was the third battle of the Monarch''s Hall in three days.


    The Monarch''s Hall was expanding fast, and it aroused some other forces'' attention. On the first day of the three days, the Monarch''s Hall encountered the attacks of the Green Wolf Sect. The Green Wolf Sect had underestimated the Monarch''s Hall, so it failed to cause damage to the Monarch''s Hall. Instead, they got slaughtered by the Monarch''s Hall. When the Monarch''s Hall was celebrating the first victory in the battle, another sect started the second battle! It was the Scorpio Sect!


    The battle was started with the Scorpio Sect''s sneak attacks. The Monarch''s Hall was in a feast celebrating the victory from the last fight, but Ye Xiao seemed to see the next fight coming. He had arranged some men to guard the Monarch''s Hall, and the Scorpio Sect was ambushed when they thought they were winning!


    Ye Xiao was living a second life. He was not only stronger than before but also wiser. He had learned a lot from Ye Nantian about war. Although he was not a greater general than Ye Nantian, he was good enough to win most of the battles. Besides, Zuo Wuji had taught him many schemes. That was how Ye Xiao could foresee the fights to come!


    When the Green Wolf Sect attacked, Ye Xiao started to think. The Green Wolf Sect was a small sect, which was weaker than the Monarch''s Hall, and even weaker than the Dark Wind Mountain. The leader of the Green Wolf Sect must be tricked to start the fight.


    Whoever persuaded the Green Wolf Sect must be waiting for an opportunity to make an attack somewhere. The perfect moment to start a sneak attack must be the time when the Monarch''s Hall was having a celebration!


    Therefore, Ye Xiao arranged some people to wait for the enemies, and eventually defeated the Scorpio Sect!


    After the fight against the Scorpio Sect, Ye Xiao noticed another strange thing. The Scorpio Sect was stronger than the Green Wolf Sect, but not powerful enough to defeat the Monarch''s Hall. If the Scorpio Sect had done some research about it, they wouldn''t easily start the sneak attack. In fact, even if the Scorpio Sect successfully hit the Monarch''s Hall by the sneak attack, it was still going to lose the fight!


    Since the Scorpio Sect knew how to use the Green Wolf Sect as a bait, it should be smart enough to investigate about the Monarch''s Hall. In that case, there must be another force behind the Scorpio Sect, who had helped the Scorpio Sect but waited for the Scorpio Sect''s failure. What it wanted was to use the Scorpio Sect to weaken the Monarch''s Hall in the end!


    Ye Xiao was right. After the fight against the Scorpio Sect in the night, on the third day, the third force appeared in the battle. The Monarch''s Hall encountered the most difficult fight since the beginning.


    The enemy was a sect who ranked fourth in the Second-Class Sects Ranking List in the Limitless Ocean, the Black Water Sect. It was a second-class sect, just like the Scorpio Sect and the Dark Wind Mountain, but it had been ruling in the second-class sects for years. The Dark Wind Mountain and the Scorpio Sect were much weaker than it. It was just a little weaker than the first-class sects, which had a long history.


    Compared to the Black Water Sect, the Monarch''s Hall did not have a chance to win this battle.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t surprised. If the Black Water Sect wasn''t so powerful, the Scorpio Sect wouldn''t believe it.


    The expected battle was still tough for the Monarch''s Hall.


    A long broad saber light shined up the sky. Qiu Luo became a long rainbow in the sky with his saber. He put down three enemies within seconds and saved one man on the Monarch''s Hall''s side from the enemies'' attacks. Qiu Luo saved a man, but he didn''t stop. With his saber in hand, he rushed into a group of five enemies afterward.


    With a series of cracking sounds, Qiu Luo made a big shout and jumped up to the sky. His saber attack shined with coldness, and there was blood dripping down off his blade.


    With one saber attack, he won the fight. Two of the five enemies staggered backward, while one of them slowly fell down to the floor with one hand covering the bloody hole in the chest.


    "Brother!" The four others were crazy when they saw one man dying. Their eyes were red, and they rushed toward Qiu Luo immediately. They were apparently giving the last strikes.


    Qiu Luo''s first saber attack had killed three men, and he saved one of his guys at the same time. With the fierce saber attack, he rushed into a group of five. It seemed he won the second fight, because he had killed one of the five men, but he knew that he had underestimated the five. He didn''t win yet. The four survivors of the five started to fight back. Qiu Luo had just made a big move, and he needed to rest for one second now. He was going to be defeated!


    While Qiu Luo was in danger, the Great Thunder, Lei Dongtian arrived with a shout. Over thirty men in the Tiger Unit showed up under his leadership. They stopped the four enemies immediately. On the other side, some sneaky sword attacks were approaching the enemies. They were like snakes crawling to the enemies.


    Yin Changqing, the leader of the Snake Unit had come to help.


    The men of the Snake Unit were selected by Yin Changqing. These people were so sneaky and cold-blooded that the other units felt annoyed about them often.


    They were all vicious and dangerous people, which included their leader, Yin Changqing.


    They were all powerful cultivators, but they never stood for a frontal fight. They always made sneaky moves to hurt the opponents in some unexpected ways. They were cold-blooded, vicious, sneaky, and deadly. They kept hiding themselves and always took leave after an attack, leaving no chance for the enemy to fight back.


    People who knew them would always sigh about it. ''Things of one kind come together. Men as well. Yin Changqing, what a bright and right-minded name, yet he is such a sneaky man who is just like a poisonous snake. His people are also some poisonous snakes.''


    The Snake Unit was a unique force on the battlefield. These people did not fight as toughly as the other units but were more deadly than the other units.


    The Snake Unit could be compared to the most powerful unit among the twelve, the Tiger Unit!


    Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang and his wife, Gui Lingxiao, and Ren Zhixi, who were the five Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the Monarch''s Hall, hadn''t appeared for the battle yet.


    The five of them were watching the enemies who were also waiting outside the battlefield.


    The strongest enemies hadn''t joined the fight yet, but with the special sensation of the Saint Origin Stage cultivators, Bu Xiangfeng knew that there were six enemies who were in the Saint Origin Stage.


    When the Saint Origin Stage enemies attacked, somebody must rush ahead to resist it. The Monarch''s Hall couldn''t allow their own men to be killed by the Saint Origin Stage enemies!


    "We don''t need a reason. We don''t need to know why. We don''t need to hesitate¡­ It is just a fight!" Ye Xiao coldly watched the enemies who hadn''t joined the battle. Those were the main power of the Black Water Sect.


    "They started this, for a big fight, for plundering, for encroaching¡­"


    "This is the Limitless Ocean!"


    "This is the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    Bu Xiangfeng said, and Meng Youjiang followed.


    "Nobody cares about the reasons."


    "The strongest gets all the respect!"


    Only four units of the twelve units had joined the battle, while the other eight were still waiting.


    The Black Water Sect was powerful, and they had a lot of high-level cultivators. But, they didn''t have a lot of people to use on the battlefield, a lot less than the Monarch''s Hall.


    As the fight went on, the people of the Black Water Sect started to feel weird about it.


    There was always death in a fight. People died in a battle. The Black Water Sect had been losing their men as the battle went on. Those who died immediately were neglected, but those who were severely injured would be saved and carried back. It was a normal situation on a battlefield. However, the Monarch''s Hall wasn''t the same. It was abnormal on the Monarch''s Hall''s side.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall were fighting with honor and bravery. They fought like their lives didn''t matter. Sometimes they would rather get themselves severely injured to kill one of the enemies. It was quite a good battle strategy for the weaker side to fight against the stronger. However¡­ Whenever their men were injured, they would be sent back. When people were sent back from the battlefield, it meant they needed to rest for a long time before they could fight again. However, the Monarch''s Hall kept sending their severely injured people back to the battlefield¡­ and those men seemed unharmed at all¡­


    All the people of the Monarch''s Hall could return to the battlefield after being severely injured after killing one or some of the Black Water Sect''s men. Nobody died! They did not fear being wounded at all, so they protected each other by using their own bodies as shields.


    The wounded ones would be sent back to get treatment.


    As the fight went on, the Monarch''s Hall looked like a mess, because their people were all severely injured. However, they hadn''t truly lost one life yet. Their men kept coming back to the battle after the treatment as if nothing had ever happened to them.


    The Black Water Sect had lost over two hundred men now!


    That was abnormal!


    "This is weird. Something is wrong. They must have something that can instantly cure their injuries." Somebody on the Black Water Sect''s side was enlightened.


    "It was not a rumor." An elder said, "It was said that the Hall of Life and Death could cure dying men, and that is why many people choose to join them after returning from death. I thought it was just a rumor because that would be insanely unbelievable. I thought the Monarch''s Hall was lying about it to scare the other forces. It turns out to be true. They don''t fear getting injured, because they could always return to a healthy condition. We can''t undertake a protracted fight against such an enemy. We must make our best strike to defeat them as soon as we can!"


    "That is correct!" The prime master of the Black Water Sect lit up his eyes and waved his hand. "Attack! All of you! Destroy the Monarch''s Hall now¡­ Keep the marvelous doctor''s life though! Catch him alive! I need him! As long as we control this guy, we will be ruling the Limitless Ocean!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The order was given, and the Black Water Sect started their full-scale attack. Countless men rushed ahead in order to destroy the Monarch''s Hall.


    Six men of them were leading the attack. They were like six flying cranes flying along with the air flows. Before they approached, their power had caused oppression on Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had been greatly improved, he was in the Divinity Origin Stage already, but he was still much weaker than the Saint Origin Stage cultivators. That was something he could never neglect in a battle!


    "Kill!"


    Meng Youjiang made a shout and rushed forward to the enemies.


    Bu Xiangfeng and the others followed him out. The eight units of the twelve all joined the battle as well!


    The Monarch''s Hall had sent all their people out, except the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long. These two stayed with Ye Xiao as his guards.


    The decisive battle was started!


    People of both sides had noticed that some people whose clothes had the sign of the Monarch''s Hall flew to the battle and disappeared among the crowd!


    The decisive battle was full of blood and flesh.


    The two sides crashed, and over ten Saint Origin Stage cultivators attacked at the same time, which caused waves of blood.


    Bu Xiangfeng hadn''t sworn to follow Ye Xiao yet, so his Farewell Sword wasn''t fixed. What he used at the moment was just a normal sword. Even though he just had a normal sword to use, he played it as if the attacks were the roar of demons and thunders. He kept killing his way into the crowd, like a steamboat sailing into the sea, stirring up huge waves.


    Wherever he stepped over, the enemies got cut apart like a cornfield.


    Nothing stopped him!


    A Saint Origin Stage cultivator of the Black Water Sect shouted at Bu Xiangfeng. "Bu Xiangfeng, don''t you dare! You watch what you deserve now!"


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "I am right here!"


    And then he jumped up to the sky and became a storm of colorful sword lights, rushing over to the man. The man did not hesitate to rush over as well and tried to crash Bu Xiangfeng.


    With a big breaking explosive sound, it was done. Bu Xiangfeng was rolling up to the sky and then spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed into the air. The Saint Origin Stage enemy didn''t move at all.


    Did Bu Xiangfeng lose?


    It seemed he was wrecked!


    No, he didn''t! The Black Water Sect cultivator, who didn''t move a bit, was dead! Blood burst out from his head, throat, and chest. A lot of fine lines of blood shooting out from his body and then he exploded into a pile of cracked pieces of flesh!


    Before he died, he only had time to speak a few words. "Bu Xiangfeng¡­ You¡­ Your¡­"


    That was all. Before he finished talking, he exploded. Nobody knew what he was trying to say.


    This Saint Origin Stage cultivator was specially selected to deal with Bu Xiangfeng, who was pretty powerful. The leaders of the Black Water Sect were quite sure that this man could defeat Bu Xiangfeng.


    In fact, that man was at level five of the Saint Origin Stage, known to be two levels higher than Bu Xiangfeng!


    He was the most powerful cultivator in the Black Water Sect.


    In fact, he could be the most powerful man in the Monarch''s Hall if he decided to join them!


    However, a powerful cultivator lost his life in the fight against Bu Xiangfeng, even though he was so confident to win the fight!


    It astonished everybody in the battle!


    That was unbelievable!


    Bu Xiangfeng had rolled up to the sky like a ball, spitting out blood. Afterward, he started to fall. When he fell down about three hundred feet, he regained balance in the sky. He made a turn ahead, holding the sword in his hand, rushing into the crowd of enemies again! He was killing it!


    Ye Xiao had watched everything that just happened, and he couldn''t stop praising Bu Xiangfeng''s capability.


    As he stayed in the City of Chaos longer, he knew better about the level systems of the cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The more he knew, the more confused he was. Bu Xiangfeng was the best in the Monarch''s Hall, he shouldn''t be that incredible. Even though he had improved greatly, he was only at level three of the Saint Origin Stage.


    When he was at level one, he was already the third most powerful itinerant cultivator in the world. Many Saint Origin Stage cultivators at a much higher level didn''t get that highly ranked!


    Was there any secret about the level system?


    Ye Xiao was certain that Bu Xiangfeng had a secret that made him powerful enough to easily kill those who were at a higher level than him. Whatever it was, it helped him win a battle that he couldn''t fully operate in his own power!


    After Ye Xiao reached the Divinity Origin Stage, when he could see through all Divinity Origin Stage cultivators with his bare eyes, nobody in the Divinity Origin Stage could compare him. He was full of confidence, and he could finally look down upon all heroes in the world. However, at this moment, he was alarmed. The cultivation level was not the only thing that decided one''s real power. If Bu Xiangfeng had a secret that enhanced him so much, then the others had too. He couldn''t help doubting that perhaps, he was still unable to neglect all the Divinity Origin Stage cultivators yet!


    "Perhaps, I am overrating myself, but that is not important. The most important thing is that Bu Xiangfeng can actually become one of the most powerful itinerant cultivators, and those at higher levels are actually much weaker!"


    Ye Xiao murmured to himself.


    He thought, ''If Bu Xiangfeng could kill those who are at higher levels than him now, how powerful must he be when he gets the Farewell Sword back? He could be invincible among all the Divinity Origin Stage cultivators! If¡­ If he reached the next stage, is there anybody who could defeat him? I am not sure about it¡­ It is definitely a possibility¡­''


    He was thinking of Bu Xiangfeng''s real power, and he started to think of the possibility that Bu Xiangfeng became stronger in the future. He wondered how much the Farewell Sword could enhance Bu Xiangfeng. Now he was paying full attention to Bu Xiangfeng, but he missed something that was also extremely weird!


    Meng Youjiang and his wife were fighting two Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the Black Water Sect. The two enemies were at higher levels than Meng Youjiang and his wife, but the couple was good at fighting side by side, so the two sides were equal in the fight. Somewhere else, three Saint Origin Stage enemies were fighting the last two Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the Monarch''s Hall. All of a sudden, the three Saint Origin Stage enemies were all dead.


    They just died. How weird!


    The two Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the Monarch''s Hall were Gui Lingxiao and Ren Zhixi. The two of them roared and rushed forward. Before they touched the enemies, the three enemies actually got killed after a fierce dash¡­


    Three Divinity Origin Stage cultivators were standing around, who suddenly made three slashing attacks¡­


    Gui Lingxiao and Ren Zhixi were shocked.


    The three Divinity Origin Stage made three slashes, and the three Saint Origin Stage cultivators were actually killed! Their heads were cut off!


    Gui Lingxiao and Ren Zhixi were shocked and terrified, so they made a weird exclamation. The two of them fell off the sky and hit the floor after getting shocked. Before they felt the pain, they still thought they were in a dream.


    They thought they must have dreamed when they jumped up to the sky!


    ''What did I just see?''


    ''How was that possible?''


    ''How did that happen?''


    ''It was like¡­ A tiger suddenly jumped over a rabbit, trying to swallow the poor thing with a huge mouth. The next moment, the rabbit actually swallowed the tiger instead!''


    ''That was so weird!''


    In fact, that was not all. Meng Youjiang and his wife also got shocked¡­


    They were fighting two level-three Saint Origin Stage cultivators, and the fight was in a tie. Both sides wanted to end the fight with a victory as soon as possible, so both sides were doing the best they could.


    Meng Youjiang and his wife were good at cooperating, but the enemies were at a higher level than the couple. It was impossible for the couple to win the fight in a short time. However, they had to try, because the enemy had more Saint Origin Stage cultivators than the Monarch''s Hall. Gui Lingxiao and Ren Zhixi were fighting three Saint Origin Stage cultivators at a time.


    At a very intense moment, when the couple was doing their best to attack, they actually cut the two Saint Origin Stage enemies into halves!


    That was unexpected and weird!


    Was it due to their good luck?


    The couple was two Saint Origin Stage cultivators as well, so they knew how powerful the enemies were. They were sure that their attack could never kill the enemies so easily!


    The enemies were so powerful, but they suddenly slowed down and got killed!


    How come?


    Meng Youjiang and his wife were both confused. The enemies'' dead bodies had turned cold, and Meng Youjiang still didn''t realize how it happened. After a while, when the couple looked around, the situation had completely changed!


    ¡­

 1542 One More Drink

    The Black Water Sect was losing. They were like a thin layer of snow under the scorching sun. Within just a short time, they were already melting down!


    Nearly six hundred of Divinity Origin Stage cultivators had rushed into the battle, and now these men were all dead!


    There were less than thirty enemies who were still struggling, surrounded by all the cultivators of the Monarch''s Hall. There was nothing they could do now.


    The others were all dead bodies on the ground!


    "How come it ends so fast?" Meng Youjiang was shocked.


    [The Monarch''s Hall¡­ It is impossible to defeat the enemy so quickly!]


    Meng Youjiang thought that an internecine outcome should be good enough for the Monarch''s Hall. The Black Water Sect was a strong sect in the martial world after all. Even though the Monarch''s Hall had great medicines that could cure their wounded men quickly, the Black Water Sect was powerful enough to fight against the Monarch''s Hall! The Monarch''s Hall took no advantages on this fight!


    However, the truth astonished him.


    Not only Meng Youjiang but also the others, even the men of the Black Water Sect, were shocked.


    ''What¡­ What the hell is going on?''


    ''How come things changed within such a short time? How is this possible!''


    "Contemptible!"


    "Shameless!"


    The angry scolding awoke Ye Xiao, who was also lost in his thoughts. The prime master of the Black Water Sect¡ªNiu Liangde¡ªwas freaked out! He was shaking. He was staring at the battlefield. He was looking around and scolded in fury!


    "Who was it? Who was it? Show yourself! Filthy bastard! A sneak attack never brings honor! You loser! You bastard! You are a bunch of contemptible sh*ts! You f*cking dog sh*t! Come! Show yourself!"


    He thought he had made a perfect plan, and with that plan, he could send the Scorpio Sect and the Green Wolf Sect to their ruin and eventually destroy the Monarch''s Hall. The Black Water Sect would be one of the top-class forces in the Limitless Ocean if his plan went well. He didn''t dare to start the plan until he finally made sure it was perfect!


    However, he didn''t get what he wanted. It was far from what he planned. He was not going to defeat the Monarch''s Hall and seize the territory. Instead, his Black Water Sect was going to be destroyed in this battle!


    Niu Liangde was totally broken!


    As the prime master of the Black Water Sect, he thought more than he did. He was the only one who realized how weird the situation was. He had been watching the fight and was ready to send more men to help at any time. However, he saw something surprising¡­


    There were a few cultivators who were in purple robes with the sign of the Monarch''s Hall. They moved on the battlefield as fast as ghosts. They didn''t actually do anything in the beginning, but after the Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the Black Water Sect joined the battle, they attacked! The first of the Saint Origin Stage cultivator directly went to Bu Xiangfeng, so the purple-robe cultivators did not do anything to him. The other Saint Origin Stage cultivators were all killed by these mysterious men!


    These men moved so fast that nobody saw how they attacked. Wherever they went over, people of the Black Water Sect froze, waiting to be killed. Even those Saint Origin Stage cultivators couldn''t survive!


    If a Saint Origin Stage cultivator couldn''t move, he was just a piece of meat on the plate who was easy to kill!


    When the Monarch''s Hall was winning, the mysterious men disappeared.


    Niu Liangde clearly saw one of them disappearing in a cloud of purple smoke after an attack.


    Their appearance totally changed the situation of the battlefield!


    If not for these mysterious men, the Monarch''s Hall was never going to win!


    Even though the Monarch''s Hall had Bu Xiangfeng, the Black Water Sect could send more Saint Origin Stage cultivators to deal with him. Meng Youjiang was right. The Black Water Sect was a powerful sect, and they knew many things about the Monarch''s Hall. Their plan was specially made against the Monarch''s Hall. The Monarch''s Hall was going to lose in a fight like this!


    However, because of these mysterious men, things went differently.


    Niu Liangde was full of hatred and anger.


    If the Monarch''s Hall truly was more powerful than he thought, he wouldn''t be so pissed, because in that case, it was his own fault for not making a correct estimation. However, these mysterious men were unbelievably powerful¡­ In Niu Liangde''s opinion, the Monarch''s Hall was cheating!


    ''This isn''t right!''


    "Show yourself! All of you! Come out! You bloody murderers! You filthy bastards!" Niu Liangde was desperate, shouting like a madman. He should be a leader of hundreds of men, but he ended up alone standing right there like a fleeing dog!


    The leaders of the Black Water Sect all died in this fight!


    Ye Xiao frowned and blandly said, "That guy is full of bullsh*t! Go get him!"


    At first, Ye Xiao was looking forward to meeting this man who was good at schemes, but now he realized how mentally weak this man was. It was such an embarrassing person who freaked out when losing a fight! That was not a wise man!


    Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang, Gui Lingxiao, and Ren Zhixi rushed over at the same time with a shout.


    Niu Liangde struggled, swearing abusive words like a madman with screeching exclamation!


    Finally, his voice stopped after the last exclamation, and it became silent.


    There was the smell of blood in the air.


    Erhuo quietly showed up on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, staying low. It seemed like Erhuo was taking a nap there, but actually not¡­ Nobody noticed that the soul energy from the dead people kept moving toward Erhuo¡­


    "Lord Monarch¡­ What happened¡­ It was¡­" Meng Youjiang seemed confused. He walked toward Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao stayed calm and blandly said, "We won. That is enough for me!"


    "No¡­ I mean¡­ Well¡­" Meng Youjiang was still shocked.


    "This victory will bring us fame in the world!" Ye Xiao stopped Meng Youjiang and said, "We should award everybody according to his contribution!"


    The crowd cheered up.


    Meng Youjiang''s wife¡ªRong Ke''er¡ªsecretly pulled her husband''s sleeve.


    Meng Youjiang stopped trying to talk. He always listened to his wife when things like this happened.


    However, he was thinking, ''Why can''t I ask? Why didn''t he answer me? It is weird. It is obviously abnormal. I''ll die out of curiosity if I didn''t know what is behind this¡­''


    Ye Xiao looked happy. He gave an order to clean the battlefield and bury the dead bodies. The Monarch''s Hall got a lot of materials from the fight, and they were all stored up. In the end, he announced that everybody could have a vacation of three days to rest.


    It seemed he didn''t care about what Meng Youjiang was confused for.


    Nobody knew what Ye Xiao was thinking.


    A few days later, a sect came to challenge the Monarch''s Hall again. The enemy must have heard that the Monarch''s Hall had just been through a few fights, so the enemy believed the Monarch''s Hall must be weakened now. The enemy wasn''t weak though. It was not weaker than the Black Water Sect. The Monarch''s Hall fought in full power but did not seem to win the battle. In the middle of the fight, the weird situation happened again.


    Ye Xiao kept watching those mysterious men and did not make a sound.


    After their victory, he rewarded everybody again, as if nothing special had happened.


    In one month, the Monarch''s Hall had been through eight battles. Members of the Monarch''s Hall barely died!


    The eight sects were all defeated. The eight sects were all stronger than the Monarch''s Hall, but they did not get what they wanted!


    The Monarch''s Hall was expanding incredibly fast!


    In one month, their territory became three times bigger!


    Ye Xiao decided to give up territories that were too far away, and his territory was still three times bigger. The Monarch''s Hall had seized a huge piece of land, which was almost one-sixth of the City of Chaos!


    It was obviously huge!


    There surely was an advantage, but there was always a disadvantage, too. The rise of the Monarch''s Hall had drawn attention from other sects. They had occupied such a huge place within a short time.


    The Brotherhood Alliance was closest to the Monarch''s Hall, so they were the first to turn against the Monarch''s Hall. One mountain couldn''t have two tigers as kings. The rise of the Monarch''s Hall would definitely weaken the influence of the Brotherhood Alliance. The Brotherhood Alliance had neglected the Monarch''s Hall in the beginning, but now they started to be alarmed.


    Ye Xiao cared about something else more than the hostility from other forces though!


    After the crazy expansion in one month, Ye Xiao finally figured out what was going on with the mysterious force that had been helping them on the battlefield.


    One day, when the sun fell, Ye Xiao prepared a full table of a feast in the Hall of Life and Death.


    The Hall of Life and Death was where people got their treatment, but Ye Xiao used it for dining.


    It was his first time to prepare food and drink in the Hall of Life and Death.


    The guests were four people.


    They were Master Guan, Master Song, Master Ju, and Master Yun.


    The four old men arrived and looked at the feast. They didn''t say a word.


    Perhaps, this was the first time, and also the last time these four old men ate together in this place.


    "Old masters, please sit." Ye Xiao smiled. He led the old masters to their seats and then carried out a jar of liquor.


    "It took me quite some hard work to take this liquor from Meng Youjiang¡­ It is said that there aren''t many of it in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It is a fine liquor. Let''s have a good drink tonight."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You have been doing a lot, old masters."


    The old men were all confused.


    ''Drinks?''


    ''Why?''


    ''In the Hall of Life and Death? Where people get their treatment?''


    ''This is¡­ This is quite weird, isn''t it?''


    The brown-colored liquor was giving dense bouquet. Ye Xiao poured it into the white china bowls. It smelled so good.


    Ye Xiao urged the old men to drink more, and the four old masters didn''t turn it down. They were open-minded people, and they started to enjoy the meal.


    Ye Xiao had lived in three realms. His experience and profound views made him outstanding. When they were talking on the table, Ye Xiao had shown the old masters how good he was. The four old masters were surely experienced cultivators who were the most well informed in the world. The conversation was great.


    "From the day I arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, I have been learning a lot." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "It has been a year since I first came to this world¡­ One year ago, I was only at level two of the Faery Origin Stage. Life wasn''t impossible back then, but still¡­ It wasn''t easy¡­"


    "You have been through quite a lot, Lord Monarch¡­" The old masters went along with it. They knew how to talk to people. It was always right to chime in with others in a conversation. However, the next moment, the four old men were shocked.


    ''Wait¡­ One year ago? Level two of the Faery Origin Stage?''


    ''Does it¡­ Does it mean¡­ he¡­''


    The four old men were having the same thought. They couldn''t believe it¡­


    "That''s right. It wasn''t easy. One year ago, I was only at level two of the Faery Origin Stage. I was a weak shrimp¡­ I had to be really careful, making progress with caution¡­ I could have gotten myself killed if I made any careless mistakes! Now I am at level five of the Divinity Origin Stage. I am much better than I used to be¡­" Ye Xiao raised a drink and bitterly smiled. "However, after learning more in a year, I realize there are much more I don''t know. The path of cultivation is full of difficulties and danger."


    And then he drank up the liquor and made a sigh.


    The room was in silence!


    The four old men were totally shocked.


    A level-two Faery Origin Stage cultivator got to the level five of the Divinity Origin Stage within a year! That was incredible! It was epic! They felt like it was a fairytale!


    Even a fairy tale wouldn''t tell such an unbelievable story!


    People who wrote fiction knew how important logic and general knowledge mattered. What happened to Ye Xiao was absolutely against logic and common sense! It was impossible!


    For all Faery Origin Stage cultivators, to reach level six from level five was a huge difficulty.


    It was not easy. Many cultivators stopped at level five, and that was all they could get in their lives.


    After that, there was also a huge barrier between level eight to level nine. Many people stopped there.


    To reach level one of the Divinity Origin Stage from the Faery Origin Stage was definitely a more difficult challenge.


    Many more people stopped at the top of the Faery Origin Stage!


    Over ninety percent of the Faery Origin Stage cultivators stopped at the top of the Faery Origin Stage, and these people never had the opportunity to reach greatness.


    There was a barrier between level three to level four of the Divinity Origin Stage, too. It was the first difficulty a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator had to face on the path to higher levels¡­


    One barrier after another, most cultivators stopped before reaching the top of the martial world. It seemed there were many top-level cultivators in the world, but they were just a tiny part of the total population of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Ye Xiao had broken through fifteen levels within one year. It was unbelievable. A genius, a talented man, a legend, these words weren''t good enough to describe him. He was a monster. Nobody had ever done this before, and nobody could do it ever!


    "Your improvement within a year must have shocked the world!"


    Master Guan finally said something after being quiet in shock for a long time.


    In fact, that was not enough to express his compliment!


    "Amazing!"


    Master Ju was shocked for a long time, and then he said something too. He looked at Ye Xiao and thought of the young men in his clan. He thought the talented kids in his clan were great, but compared to Ye Xiao, they were like old cattle carrying broken carriages.


    When he said the word amazing, he made a long sigh and had a drink. In the end, he made a sigh again.


    Comparison killed one''s confidence sometimes. When somebody was compared to somebody better, he could easily be broken!


    "Thank you so much, Master Guan. You have gotten me a lot of capable men. That truly has saved me time. At first, I was going to spend more time on studying the art of dan making, but I realized that it is also more important to get a bigger fist first. I am weaker than most cultivators in the world, and that is not going to make me a good leader. So I decided to focus on cultivation." Ye Xiao casually said, "In fact, as long as one works hard, there will always be progress."


    The four old men were embarrassed.


    ''That is not true. You surely have the right to say so!''


    ''The others have worked hard as well, but that only bring them a tiny step up in cultivation¡­''


    The four old masters were still in shock, and Ye Xiao had already changed the topic.


    "Those men¡­ Those cultivators who secretly helped us on the battlefield¡­ I guess they are your men, aren''t they?" Ye Xiao suddenly brought up a question that surprised the four old master. It was abrupt.


    The abrupt question was a trick. The four old men were cunning, but they didn''t have time to give it a second thought before giving the answer.


    "Yes¡­ Wait!" Master Ju said immediately, but he then realized what had happened when the other old men stared at him.


    He had said it, and it was too late to take it back!


    ¡­

 1543 What Bloodline Jade Plate?

    Ye Xiao nodded and blandly said, "Please, Master Ju. Who are those people? Or would you mind telling me¡­ Who you are, old masters?"


    His face suddenly turned cold and expressionless. His warm smile was already gone. In his eyes, there was only suspicion.


    The four old masters sighed.


    Master Guan bitterly smiled and said, "How did you get to us, Monarch? Did we do anything suspicious?"


    "No, not really. You have been very cautious and careful. At least, I don''t see any difference between you and the ordinary old guys outside. You have done so well in hiding!" Ye Xiao praised.


    Master Guan sighed and said, "You are too much weaker than us in cultivation, and that was the only reason you haven''t seen any traces. We are too powerful, and we have been trying to disguise ourselves. You can never notice any flaws in us. I just don''t understand. How did you know that those people were ours?"


    "It was quite simple, actually. Old Master, please think about it. Whoever did this for me must be powerful, clever, related and supportive to me. How many people in the City of Chaos, even the Limitless Ocean, would do this for me? You guys are the only possible ones. It has to be you!" Ye Xiao nodded and calmly said, "In fact, we have recruited so many people in a short time recently, and these people who decided to follow us are good men!"


    "Normally, these people had a lot of opportunities in this city, because there are a lot of powerful forces who just settled in this city. Why would they come to me? We are the weakest. At first, I thought they followed me only because of Master Guan. They knew you before. However, there are more and more coming to join us. That is unreasonable!"


    The four old men sighed again.


    "Lord Monarch, you can see the whole picture from a few details. That is impressive. Those people who are helping us¡­ Well, we are together, but they don''t belong to our clans." Master Guan said, "They are from the other three clans, not ours."


    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh?"


    What Master Guan said was giving a lot of information. Master Guan, Master Ju, Master Song, and Master Yun were obviously from four different clans. There were three other clans, which made it seven in total. The four old masters were obviously more powerful than Bu Xiangfeng. The seven clans together must be more powerful than Ye Xiao could imagine. The power they showed by helping him on the battlefield had already shocked him. Why would these seven clans help him?


    It was suspicious!


    "Monarch, you don''t trust us. I can understand. We didn''t want to hide it from you forever, anyway. We just never get a good time to tell you everything. Now that you have noticed us, I guess we should tell you our positions and purpose. We don''t want you to feel threatened. When the Great Master Ye built this city and fought for the top position of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had a lot of followers. There were seven important assistants whom he trusted the most! These seven men were all great cultivators! The Seven Golden Lotuses was their name, and they were well known to the entire world!"


    Master Guan decided to tell Ye Xiao everything. "Great Master Ye and the Ye Clan swore to leave the martial world, but the Seven Golden Lotuses didn''t. They stayed in the City of Chaos and became the ruler of the city. In fact, that is why the City of Chaos developed into the safest city in the world."


    "It has been a hundred thousand years since they took root here. The seven of them had their own clans and their own descendants. Now, the seven clans have become the seven most important forces in the City of Chaos."


    "The Seven Golden Lotuses¡­" Ye Xiao was repeating the name, but his eyes looked indifferent.


    "For one hundred thousand years, the seven clans never showed themselves to the public. All they did was to control the city secretly."


    "The seven clans knew what they must do during that one hundred thousand years! They must wait for the descendant of the Ye Clan! They must wait for the return of the Ye Clan!"


    Master Guan looked at Ye Xiao and shakily said, "Now, you finally came! For the seven clans¡­ You¡­ You are too important! We can''t make any mistakes. You are the only hope for the Ye Clan and for the seven clans!"


    "We are waiting¡­ We are looking forward to the rise of the Seven Golden Lotuses again!"


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and then said, "What exactly are the seven clans?"


    "Guan Clan, Ju Clan, Yun Clan, Song Clan, Qin Clan, Qi Clan, and Yeu Clan."


    Master Guan said solemnly, "The seven ancestors of our clans were¡­ Guan Shanyao, Ju Weisheng, Yun Duanlu, Song Poxiao, Qin Menghun, Qi Tiangong, Yue Youyou."


    "If the Monarch''s Hall fought the battles alone these days, even with that great dan beads of yours, you would certainly lose¡­ Even though the Monarch''s Hall could survive, it would be greatly weakened. We all saw how much you have done for this organization. We must do something to help you, to keep the Monarch''s Hall from destruction."


    "That is why we asked the other three clans to send their people into the battle and kill our enemies¡­"


    Since Master Guan said this much, Ye Xiao already knew everything.


    However, when he looked at the old men, he still seemed to feel weird.


    He made a sigh and said, "Old masters, maybe what you did is not the best. Perhaps you have missed something important¡­ I am Ye Xiao. My Clan is the Ye Clan indeed. However, I have never said¡­ I never said that I am a descendant of the Great Ye Clan¡­ I am not a good person, but I am not shameless. I don''t want to snatch another one''s fame¡­"


    That was shocking news to the old men. What he said could have led to some really harsh attacks from the four masters. ''We have done so much, sacrificed so much, worked so hard to help you with this organization¡­ We did all this only because we thought you were the descendant of the Great Ye Clan¡­ Now what? You''re telling us you were not!? Well¡­ There is¡­ truly not much we can say¡­''


    Ye Xiao''s personality didn''t allow him to keep pretending. At the very least, he didn''t want the old men to find out the truth by themselves someday. Ye Xiao made a sigh and told the four old men the truth. Even though the old masters might turn against him, he would only accept the consequences because he didn''t want to live as a liar!


    "That is impossible!" the four old men said.


    Ye Xiao threw up both hands and said, "Old Masters, I know you are smart and wise, but all wise men make mistakes. Perhaps, it is my family name that led you to the wrong conclusion¡­ I am not a descendant of the Great Ye Clan. I am telling the truth. I know you may turn away from me, but I will always remember what you have done for me. I will never forget your kindness and generosity. Truth is the truth. We are honest with each other now. Masters, you should better start finding the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan as soon as possible!"


    Master Guan said loudly, "What? Do you think we are stupid? Your family name is Ye. Do you think that is the only reason we believe you are the descendant of the Great Ye Clan? It is not that simple. We have the Bloodline Jade Plate that proves your true identity. Without it, we would never recognize you, would we? You are definitely the descendant of the Great Ye Clan!"


    "The Bloodline Jade Plate?" Ye Xiao was shocked, and his eyes were wide opened. "What is the Bloodline Jade Plate? What is it?"


    At this moment, Ye Xiao couldn''t stay calm anymore. His voice turned weird because he was too surprised.


    Ye Xiao''s reaction was such a surprise to the four old men as well. They were shocked.


    Master Guan said, "Are you telling me¡­ that you don''t know about the Bloodline Jade Plate, Master?"


    Ye Xiao felt his heart beating fast and heavily. He was even a little lost. With no reason, his heart was full of the desire to learn. It seemed like something that could reveal his true identity made him lose control of himself. He asked, "What on earth is the Bloodline Jade Plate?"


    Ye Xiao had always been troubled by the truth that he was an orphan. What he wanted the most was always to find his own parents and family. That was also one of the reasons why he couldn''t truly treat Ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue as his parents even in the second life. After he started to cultivate the East-rising Purple Qi in the second life, he got a much sharper instinct. That instinct always gave him enlightenment. It was not a coincidence that he would be reborn as who he was now. There must be a connection. There must be something that connected Xiao Monarch and the young lord Ye Xiao. That connection gave Ye Xiao the second chance to live!


    When Master Guan mentioned the Bloodline Jade Plate, it touched Ye Xiao on the softest part of his heart!


    Ye Xiao was emotional at the moment, and the four old men were lost.


    Master Song and Master Yun exchanged looks.


    Master Guan''s beard was shaking. He then said, "The Bloodline Jade Plate is a special item left by the Great Master Ye¡­ When the descendant of the Great Ye Clan returns to the City of Chaos after a hundred thousand years¡­ chaos would return to the city¡­"


    "The Great Master Ye told the Seven Golden Lotuses that when the descendant appeared, the Bloodline Jade Plate would generate heat¡­ Well¡­ It would change¡­"


    "I see."


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and tried to keep his calm. He said, "When I showed up, did the Bloodline Jade Plate change?"


    "Yes, it did. The Bloodline Jade Plate showed us a sign after the last one hundred thousand years¡­ That was the only reason we started this plan¡­"


    "I see¡­" Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Your plan¡­ I guess your plan is to change the rule in the city, to bring chaos back to the city. You want to create an opportunity for the descendant of the Great Ye Clan¡­"


    "You want to help him build a strong foundation in this chaos, so he could rise."


    He took a long breath with a sigh.


    He did not know what to say anymore.


    The feast ended in silence.


    The old masters looked so weird.


    Ye Xiao was always calm and steady, but now his mind was in a mess.


    His instincts told him that the secret of his true identity would be revealed soon¡­


    What gave him a second life? What connected him to the Great Ye Clan, and everything else about him would be revealed soon!


    ¡­


    "I feel wrong about this. How come?"


    When the four old men stayed together, Master Song frowned and started to talk. He looked troubled.


    "What is wrong? What could go wrong? The Bloodline Jade Plate is strong proof. We all checked it. What do you mean you feel wrong about it? Are you telling us we are all morons? Or do you question Great Master Ye''s decision?" Master Guan was terribly upset, so he was emotional. When Master Song said that, Master Guan was annoyed.


    "We did check the Bloodline Jade Plate together. The seven of us. It is true. But¡­ The young man¡­ He seems¡­" It seemed Master Yun had something in mind.


    After a while, nobody talked again.


    After a long time, Master Guan abruptly stood up. He wanted to say something but did not speak anything out. Eventually, he waved his sleeves and left, leaving an angry humph behind.


    The other three old men looked at each other in the room, but none of them had a word to say.


    ¡­


    Master Guan left the room and looked around the Monarch''s Hall. After a while, he made a heavy sigh.


    He watched the Monarch''s Hall being built from nothing. He participated in every step of the construction.


    It was started by a Faery Origin Stage weak shrimp, who had only one follower, the Dark Evil Spirit. After that, he got three more followers. Soon, he built the Hall of Life and Death and saved a lot of lives. Within three months, he had recruited tens of thousands of men!


    Now, the Monarch''s Hall was about one-sixth of the City of Chaos!


    That was a miracle!


    He watched it, and he had worked hard for it!


    The four clans brought Ye Xiao over ten thousand people, but Ye Xiao did recruit over two thousand good men on his own!


    Everyone was beyond the Divinity Origin Stage!


    It was an astonishing success! Ye Xiao was a low-level weak cultivator himself! As the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao did many great things, including making the organization a large-scale force, improving himself by fifteen levels! It was such a tremendous success!


    If he had one more year, even just half a year, he might be able to reach the Saint Origin Stage! What would the Monarch''s Hall become then?


    If the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall was a much stronger cultivator, how would things develop?


    Someday, once this young lord became as powerful as the five sky kings, what would the Monarch''s Hall become?


    Master Guan decided not to think of it further because it would frighten him.

 1544 What Must Happen Always Happened

    Master Guan walked on the road in the Monarch''s Hall with a heavy mind. People around the road were calling him with respect. On the practice ground, people were training in concentration. Many people were cultivating in their own rooms quietly, sitting in meditation¡­


    They were trying to break their limits in the path to a great cultivator¡­


    Everybody, including the guards at the gate, was in high spirits. The guards stood straight, spiritual energy flowing over their heads. It seemed they didn''t waste any second to try to improve.


    The competition system in the Monarch''s Hall was pushing everyone up.


    Whoever had the capability could seize the position he liked in the Monarch''s Hall.


    Everybody got the chance, and they all knew it.


    It stimulated them all to work harder and harder!


    Who won a higher position would surely feel proud and respected, but those who got beaten down to a lower position only felt embarrassed! Whoever they were, they must train hard. Everybody wanted to be stronger, to go further on the path to great cultivation.


    "With this impulse, in a few years, the Monarch''s Hall will embrace a great future¡­" Master Guan made a sigh.


    "I have seen the rise and fall of many forces in my life, but this is the most energetic and had the most potential of the forces that I have seen¡­ The atmosphere in this place is much better than any clans.


    "Ye Xiao is weak, but in some cases, it is an advantage for him. He will grow with his followers. Those who are loyal to him will always stay with him and help him improve¡­ As time passes, he will have the most trustworthy group of men!"


    Master Guan sighed and said, "Ye Xiao has seen so far. He has a profound mind. He is confident and capable¡­ There is no doubt that he will achieve greatness someday! But suddenly¡­ He is not our man¡­ He is not¡­"


    Master Guan was frustrated.


    ¡­


    In the reception room of a house somewhere.


    A young lord in white clothes was smiling. He was sitting on a chair, elegantly holding a cup of tea.


    His clothes were all white, and his face was pretty. He was tall, with long hair, long arms, and a slim waist. He just sat there with a cup of tea in his hands, and it already showed his elegant manner.


    "Master, it seems they have noticed something¡­" An old man was sitting in the room peacefully, talking to the young man. He was smiling too. "For one full month, they have been through eight battles. Now they finally notice something wrong. What a bunch of fools." The white-clothes young master elegantly smiled and said, "It is so interesting. It is good to have fun like this. This is something we can never experience again, isn''t it?"


    The old man smiled blandly and said, "Well, if you want to play, young master, we will play. I hope you enjoy it. After all, everything is under control. It won''t hurt to let it go longer."


    "That''s right. We can just have fun before it gets serious."


    The young master blandly said, "Old Qin, do you think we can¡­ You know¡­ The entire Monarch''s Hall¡­"


    The old man¡ªQin¡ªseemed to feel difficult. After a while, he said, "I think¡­ It is not going to be easy."


    The young man blandly smiled and confidently said, "Itinerant cultivators who have survived the cruel martial world always cherish their own lives the most. Those who can''t make the right choice must be morons. It is simple to choose life over death, isn''t it?"


    "I think most of them will cave, eventually." The young man kept talking with a bland smile. He was so elegant, but in his eyes, there was indifference.


    ''Those guys? They are rubbish. They should thank God for my kindness to let them join my men.''


    The old man, Qin, looked amiable, but he was thinking differently. ''To choose life over death? To be smart? The most important thing for a cultivator in the martial world is an honorable heart! The things you think that makes them morons is exactly the most valuable thing for these people¡­ If there is no loyalty and honor in the martial world, it will be no different from the court of a bunch of filthy officials! Those who give up honor to join you in fear must be useless. That young master, Ye Xiao, is a generous man. He is just like the man of a great clan as much as you. In fact, he seems to be better¡­''


    It was late at night¡­


    Ye Xiao slowly walked out the Hall of Life and Death.


    Bu Xiangfeng was walking over to him.


    He saw Ye Xiao''s face and knew something went wrong. He looked at Ye Xiao but didn''t say a word. He just stayed on Ye Xiao''s side silently.


    Ye Xiao took a few steps ahead and then suddenly thought of something. He said, "Old Bu, where is your Farewell Sword? Give it to me. I think it would be better to fix it as soon as I can. Perhaps I can finish it today."


    Bu Xiangfeng laughed and said, "There is no need to hurry. We have a deal. Remember? You won''t fix my sword before I swear to be loyal to you. I don''t feel like making that sacrifice yet."


    Ye Xiao smiled and solemnly said, "I am not kidding. I want to fix your sword. It has nothing to do with the deal. I want to help, and that is all."


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled and said, "I know, but I want to wait. I don''t need to hurry."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Well, fine. If you want to fix it, come to me. You have my word. I will fix it for you."


    Bu Xiangfeng seriously said, "I know!"


    "How many people do we have now? How big is our territory? Do you have any idea, Old Bu?" After staying quiet for a while, Ye Xiao asked Bu Xiangfeng. His eyes were glittering in the night.


    "The Department of Battle¡­ The One Blade, Two Warriors, Seven Stars¡­ I am not included¡­ I guess we have two thousand and two hundred men." Bu Xiangfeng knew well. "There are five Saint Origin Stage cultivators, me excluded. They are Old Meng and his wife, Gui Lingxiao, Ren Zhixi, and the new guy, Leng Biefu."


    "We have one hundred and twenty-seven Divinity Origin Stage cultivators who are over level eight, over six hundred below level eight and over level five. The others are all over level two and below level five. The weakest one of our men is at level two of the Divinity Origin Stage."


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "You remember it well, better than me, at least."


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled and said, "That is our force. We must know everything about it."


    And then he said, "Oh, right. These people I mentioned do not include the men of the Dark Wind Mountain, who follow Meng Youjiang and his wife. With those people, we have nearly eight thousand men. However, Old Meng''s men are weaker. Many of them are below level two of the Dream Origin Stage.


    "Our territory¡­ At first, we have only three hundred mu of land, which we bought from the Brotherhood Alliance. After all those battles we won, our place is three times bigger than before. Other than the land under our feet, there are some places that follow our leadership. Some places aren''t decided yet. There are fights everywhere. It will take some time for us to seize them."


    "What do you think about the future of Monarch''s Hall?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "If we have enough time and space to develop, we will be great." Bu Xiangfeng sincerely said, "The Monarch''s Hall is a force that has the most potential that I have ever seen in my life. It is most likely going to become a great force in the world."


    "That''s true." Ye Xiao sighed and said, "Time and space are what we need the most."


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "We will have both."


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled.


    He knew that there were not much time and space for him now.


    The other clans hadn''t shown themselves yet. They must be waiting.


    However, while the first four clans were still hiding, the other three actually sent their men to help. That didn''t make sense.


    Something must have happened.


    What was it?


    Who did not want Ye Xiao to fail?


    Ye Xiao sighed. One hundred thousand years had passed.


    He happened to have the same family name as the Great Ye Clan people. However, there must be a true descendant of the Great Ye Clan!


    The Ye Clan!


    Ye Xiao was afraid that the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan had returned to the city.


    The three clans joined the battle secretly, and that was a signal.


    ''This is a dangerous time, but it brings me the opportunity to reveal the secret of who I am¡­'' Ye Xiao''s eyes flashed in a cold light. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart.


    He grew up as an orphan in the Qing-Yun Realm in his first life. He had suffered a lot in the martial world. His fate forced him to live like a fallen leaf on the running water. Now, he found something that might bring him to the truth of who he was. It was something that echoed along with his soul and bloodline, the Bloodline Jade Plate.


    What did it mean to him? What did the plate prove? Perhaps he knew.


    He was sure about one thing though¡­


    ''If the Great Ye Clan has sent their man over, it must be the best in the young generation. Whoever he is, he must be great. He has all kinds of support from the Great Ye Clan.''


    ''He grew up in the protection of the entire clan with all kinds of resources¡­''


    ''I¡­''


    ''I had to fight the wild dogs for some sour food! I starved¡­''


    ''Why?''


    ''Why?''


    Ye Xiao''s eyes glittered in a cold light. At this moment, even Bu Xiangfeng could feel the vibe of isolation over Ye Xiao.


    The man was tough and obstinate!


    For the next few days, Ye Xiao stayed in the Hall of Life and Death for practice as usual. When people come for help, he gave them treatment. The rule didn''t change. If nobody came for help, he would soak himself into cultivation. He was working a lot harder than before!


    Perhaps the Boundless Space had sensed Ye Xiao''s desire. The purple qi from the space was denser and denser. Other than that, the Great Formation of Stars gathered more and more energy from the world for him.


    Ye Xiao had improved a lot, but he was only at level five of the Divinity Origin Stage. The energy he needed for his improvement was like nothing in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The Great Formation of Stars had gathered a lot more than he needed. No matter how much he needed, the Great Formation of Stars could offer him more!


    The two great energy collectors worked together with the amazing cultivation method of East-rising Purple Qi. Ye Xiao was improving incredibly fast.


    To reach the next level, Ye Xiao needed only a little energy, which meant nothing in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. However, for the low-level cultivators, it was still an enormous amount. Although he had all those magnificent supports, he still couldn''t reach the next level in just a few days.


    He was limited in absorbing energy after all. There was also a limitation in cultivation.


    He could feel that his dantian was growing stronger and stronger, but he still needed more time to get a breakthrough.


    He was an expert in cultivation, so he knew it clearly. He was upset about it, and he wasn''t in a hurry. After all, he was already hundreds of times faster than ordinary people. If he felt upset, that would be unreasonable. What he needed was steady progress.


    In those days, Ye Xiao had given everybody in the Monarch''s Hall proper rewards according to the rules. The men who got rewarded all chose to get some dan beads which could help them in cultivation. Half of the dan beads Ye Xiao had accumulated were given to them.


    He didn''t care that much.


    He was happy to know that everybody was so keen on improvement because it was a good thing for the Monarch''s Hall and for himself. He might have helped these guys, but they were helping him as well!


    Besides, the Mountain of All Medicines had all kinds of materials. The Boundless Space kept producing dan beads every day. Erhuo had absorbed a lot of soul energy from the battles that the Monarch''s Hall had fought in. Erhuo had gotten some good time, and it asked to make more dan beads to digest the energy. A lot of dan beads were coming out fast.


    The golden hawk had been sleeping for a long time. A dense spiritual qi was surrounding the hawk, and it seemed to be having a pretty good dream.


    Ye Xiao was looking forward to the power of the golden hawk. He couldn''t wait to see the day when the hawk woke up.


    ¡­


    One day.


    Ye Xiao was concentrating on adjusting the purity rate of the spiritual qi in the body. Suddenly, he felt some energy waves in the dantian. That small person that came from the golden core had turned purple and gold. He opened the eyes, and his eyes seemed to contain the entire universe. It was profound and deep.


    After that, some mysterious qi started to come out from the small person''s body.


    All of a sudden, all the Jing and Mai in Ye Xiao''s body were wrapped by the mysterious qi, and Ye Xiao felt like the Jing and Mai were swelling.


    In the end, he seemed to hear something explode while the swelling stopped.


    - Boom! -


    Ye Xiao felt dizzy.


    He had a breakthrough!


    He had reached an upper level, level six of the Divinity Origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao slowly opened both of his eyes, from which two rays of sharp lights shot out. It flashed and then was gone.


    When he broke the limit and reached a new level, a fierce power suddenly covered the entire Monarch''s Hall.


    That power was strong, and it was something that he had never seen before!


    Some great superior cultivators were coming to the Monarch''s Hall, not just one.


    Ye Xiao made a sigh. The light in his eyes was gone. What was left in his eyes was a complicated expression.


    It was pain.


    He knew this would happen. He always knew. He hesitated on how to deal with it, but now it came.


    It actually came when he had just reached an upper level. Was it his good luck or bad luck?


    He was stronger now, but was he able to deal with it yet?


    Lucky or not, it was there. He must face it!


    "People from the Great Ye Clan¡­ Heh heh¡­" Ye Xiao smiled bitterly.


    The clouds in the sky turned dark, and the wind was howling.


    At this moment, some unbearably powerful men had arrived at the Monarch''s Hall together!


    People of the Monarch''s Hall were all frightened.

 1545 Who Bullied My Man?

    Ye Xiao stood up without making a sound, and he was ready to go.


    Bu Xiangfeng was terrified. He said, "Lord Monarch, you can''t go now. The enemy is too powerful!"


    "Powerful?" Ye Xiao looked at him and said, "How powerful are they, compared to you?"


    "I am afraid those are all great cultivators in top levels. I can feel it from the energy flow. Any one of them is much stronger than me¡­" Bu Xiangfeng bitterly smiled and said, "I could kill one if I give up my life to fight¡­ I could try¡­ but most likely, I would get killed instantly."


    Ye Xiao said, "You are the best we have in the Monarch''s Hall, and you would probably get instantly killed. The Monarch''s Hall is never going to survive a fight against those people. I am going, because that is what I should do. If not, the Monarch''s Hall is already dead before the fight begins."


    After that, he left without hesitation.


    It seemed he was quite at leisure, and he looked calm and steady.


    Bu Xiangfeng watched Ye Xiao''s back and got shocked and impressed.


    The Monarch knew that it was hopeless, yet he was still casual, confident, and calm. That was extraordinary!


    At this moment, somebody shouted loudly, "Guan, Song, Ju, and Yun, show yourselves now!"


    An angry shout responded to it, and it was Meng Youjiang talking, "Who is it? Who is yelling? How dare you? Nobody plays tough in the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Ye Xiao was worried, so he moved over fast.


    Whoever came to the Monarch''s Hall, they came fiercely. That couldn''t be a friend of the Monarch''s Hall. Meng Youjiang wasn''t weak, but compared to these people, he was just a shrimp. If a fight broke out, Meng Youjiang would be killed within five steps.


    As Ye Xiao expected, somebody got hurt. Ye Xiao had just accelerated, he already heard the sound of a fight. Soon, somebody groaned.


    Ye Xiao flew over and saw Meng Youjiang falling down, spitting out blood. He got hit and flew back toward Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao rushed forward and held Meng Youjiang with his arms, but the blast had hit him through Meng Youjiang''s flying body. The attack that hit Meng Youjiang still had an aftereffect.


    Ye Xiao could let go of Meng Youjiang and get away from it, but in that case, Meng Youjiang would definitely die!


    How could he? He made a shout and forcibly resisted the power from the attack in full power.


    Although he was already at level six of the Dream Origin Stage, he was severely blasted by that powerful attack, but Meng Youjiang was safe in his arms. He felt like getting shocked by a bolt of lightning and then spat out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    There was no time to check himself. He hurriedly took out a dan bead and put it into Meng Youjiang''s mouth. Meng Youjiang was groaning and then spat out a mouthful of blood again. As he opened his eyes, he couldn''t stand up by himself anymore. He didn''t look like a tough man as he used to be anymore.


    From the moment Ye Xiao moved to the time Meng Youjiang got hit, it was just a few seconds. It was only one hit in the fight, and Meng Youjiang, a Saint Origin Stage cultivator, got lethally wounded. If Ye Xiao did not come to save and catch him in time before feeding him the dan bead, then Meng Youjiang must have been dead already.


    The powerful attack did not only hurt Meng Youjiang but also severely injured Ye Xiao. That was an attack from some incredibly powerful cultivator for sure!


    Even though Ye Xiao knew how unbelievably powerful the enemy was, he wasn''t afraid. He did not step back but angrily rushed forward instead!


    "Stop!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again and shouted at Rong Ke''er, who had been moving forward to the enemy.


    Ye Xiao got severely hit, and he was badly injured. He didn''t have time to eat the dan beads yet, so he spat out blood again and again.


    The enemy was too powerful. No matter how many people Ye Xiao had, they couldn''t win this fight. The Monarch''s Hall people were like a bunch of ants fighting against a giant tree. If they kept fighting, none of them could survive!


    What mattered the most at the moment was to stop them from getting killed!


    Ye Xiao gave an order, and the others all stopped. Rong Ke''er ran over to Meng Youjiang instead and helped him up. "Youjiang, how do you feel?"


    Meng Youjiang smiled bitterly and said, "I just ate the dan bead Lord Monarch gave me¡­ I am going to live¡­ Don''t worry."


    His voice was so weak. There was no power in it anymore.


    Rong Ke''er was shedding tears with a heartbreak¡­ She turned around, looking at the enemy with flame in both eyes.


    There were over twenty people who came to attack. In the middle of them, it was a young man who was in white clothes. The two guys who stayed on each side must be his guards.


    The four guards were in black clothes with a pair of sharp eyes on a calm face. On their sleeve, there was a pattern of a leaf that showed their identity. They were from the Great Ye Clan!


    Behind them, there were three old men in oversized robes, who had white and long beards. They were standing there. They were calm and steady like a mountain. After that, there were over ten people in different styles. These men were all powerful and great cultivators!


    "Who did this?" Ye Xiao stood straight up, with a pair of cold eyes, and asked coldly.


    Before anybody answered the question, there was the sound of a cloth flapping in the air. Master Guan and the others arrived at this place. The four old men didn''t come alone. They had brought all the members of their clans as well. All these people arrived and immediately occupied the place.


    It was crowded all of a sudden.


    Almost eighty percent of the people in the Monarch''s Hall were from the four clans. As they all showed up, the rooms in the Monarch''s Hall were all empty.


    Master Guan and the other three old men showed a complicated expression. They looked at the three old men on the other side while the other three were looking back at them. Nobody talked.


    "My guard did that." The young man who stood in the middle coldly smiled and raised his head. In his eyes, there was only sneer. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "What is this? Do you have a problem? You are a fake!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the domineering young man with a pair of sharp eyes. In a cold voice, he said, "A fake? I have many titles. People give me many names. I am not surprised by any of them, except this. It doesn''t seem to be right. May I ask¡­ To whom am I a fake? Or if I put it this way¡­ Who on earth should I bother to pretend?"


    "Oh, that aside." Ye Xiao''s eyes shined with pushing cold lights and he said, "I don''t care who you are. I don''t care who is behind you. I don''t care what you come here for. I need an explanation from you since you''re the guy who bullied my man!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­" The young man reacted like it was the most hilarious joke he had ever heard. He was laughing and then said, "An explanation? You want me to give you an explanation? You actually want me to give you an explanation! Really? Hah hah hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were sharp and he blandly said, "Are you not going to give me one?"


    "Give you one?" The young man sneered and said, "Why should I? Who do you think you are? You are just a shameless, contemptible, and pathetic liar! Who are you that I should give an explanation to? Come on. You are exposed. Hurry up! Find something that can cover your embarrassment. Why waste your time on asking some explanation that you could never get? You are such a moron!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and then his eyes turned red. He shouted and said, "If you want to condemn somebody. You can always find out a charge. If you want to offend somebody, you better think of a good reason first! I guess only a stronger power can bring justice! If you don''t want to give me an explanation, I guess I have to take it on my own! Let''s see who is a moron!"


    After that, he made a long shout with anger and grudge.


    "No, don''t¡­" Master Guan hastily shouted to Ye Xiao.


    A white shadow flashed over as if something had just gone through the barrier between time and space. A long stream of white light flashed right before all those powerful cultivators'' eyes.


    "Meow!"


    Everybody heard a clear sound of a cat that didn''t seem to be fierce at all.


    It shocked them.


    That was something beyond everybody''s recognition¡­


    On that white-clothes young man''s shoulder, there was a white and small cat, which was just as big as a man''s fist. It looked so adorable!


    However, the cat was doing something the least adorable in the world.


    One of his claws was glittering with cold light, and it was right on that young man''s throat!


    Its sharp claw was sticking into the young man''s throat. It pierced through his throat, and the vein on his throat was right in its hand. The cat looked so weak, but everybody knew that it had grabbed the main artery of the young man''s throat.


    Nobody would doubt that the cat could easily kill this young man by slightly pulling its claw out and cut his throat! No matter how powerful the young man was, he wouldn''t escape death!


    Everybody was shocked.


    ''Where did the cat come from? When did it appear? When did it make its move? How did it go across a long distance and reach the young man''s throat? The man''s life is in its hands!''


    Nobody, no matter how powerful these people were, had seen how Erhuo did it.


    The blood stained the young man''s throat, which looked frightening.


    His facial expression immediately changed. His arrogance was gone.


    What was on his face was calmness and coldness.


    It seemed like he didn''t care about the blood and the claw on his throat.


    Perhaps, when things had become dangerous like this, the descendant of the Great Ye Clan finally revealed who he was to the public.


    "I have a word for you. Do not move." Ye Xiao coldly said, "My cat¡­ This little cat¡­ is unbelievably timid, and it has an ill temper. If you made any reckless moves, the little thing would take it as a threat, and it will do whatever it feels like doing, which could be really cruel."


    "For instance, it may just tear your throat." Ye Xiao blandly said with both of his eyes glittering in a cold light.


    The young man in white clothes looked at the cat on his shoulder, and he started to smile warmly. "What a lovely pet. How much did you pay for it? Is it for sale? Would you like to sell it to me?"


    The descendant of the Great Ye Clan was truly an extraordinary figure. His life was in danger, yet he still had a good mood to try to buy the cat from the enemy.


    Was he too bold or too arrogant?


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "For sale? I am sorry. According to what I know about this spiritual animal, nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could afford its price, not to mention you!"


    The young man smiled and said, "Well, just say a price. I don''t think there is anything too expensive for my clan, the Great Ye Clan!"


    Everybody else nodded. The Great Ye Clan had left the martial world for one hundred thousand years. They must have accumulated a huge fortune during those years. There was no pet that the Great Ye Clan could afford!


    Ye Xiao said, "I don''t see why I should care about what clan you are from. The Great Ye Clan, so what? To be honest, even the five sky kings together can buy this little thing from me!"


    As Ye Xiao said so, everybody was surprised. The young man had spoken of the name of his clan, and his clan was not weaker than any of the five sky kings. What Ye Xiao said was even domineering. ''Your clan is as powerful as one of the sky kings, perhaps, but the five sky kings together cannot buy my cat!''


    In fact, Ye Xiao wasn''t lying. Erhuo was powerful, and it had an incredible background. Since Erhuo started to follow Ye Xiao, it had been the most powerful support. It made supreme dan beads. It helped Ye Xiao with his cultivation and saved him from danger several times. It was an important part of Ye Xiao''s life. The five sky kings together couldn''t take Erhuo away from him, not to mention just a clan!


    He had all the reasons to refuse it.


    Ye Xiao knew it. The readers of the novel knew it. However, nobody else, especially not the men on the young man''s side knew any of it. Even the Monarch''s Hall people didn''t believe it!


    The Great Ye Clan was more than a great clan. The five sky kings were the most powerful men in the world. Ye Xiao clamored just because of a cat, and it was obviously a dishonest lie to them!


    Erhuo, who felt delighted at the moment, felt really happy about this moment. ''Well, that is the truth! Who am I? The five stupid sky kings and the so-called Great Ye Clan are way below my league! How could he ask to buy me? What a moron!''


    The young man was a little surprised, but then he said, "I see. It seems Master Ye is getting quite well along with this little cat. Forget it then. By the way, your arrogance is going to an extreme¡­"


    Ye Xiao half-closed his eyes and said, "Am I arrogant or not? Oh, that is none of your business, and it doesn''t matter right now. Let''s talk about something that matters. Who bullied my man? Please show yourself. You don''t want innocent men to get hurt because of you, do you? I really want to know what kind of powerful cultivator dares to swagger in my place!" 123

 1546 No Surrender

    The young man in white clothes blandly said, "You do not think that this little thing can control us all, do you?"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "A little cat? No way. It controls you, and that is all. I think it is enough."


    The young man in white clothes coldly smiled. "Do you really think it can threaten me? Do you know that if anything happens to me, this place will turn into a bloodbath?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said with a sneer, "I know one thing. You are not going to see the bloodbath!"


    The young man calmly said, "I am new to the martial world. I don''t know these men so much. They won''t stay back just because of me!"


    Ye Xiao said, "I don''t care. What I want is simple. I want justice for my man. That is all. If your men don''t care, I am happy to have your companion to hell. At least I won''t be lonely. Oh, you will go first. I guess you have to wait for me down there!"


    The young man in white clothes was surprised, but then he bitterly smiled. "You are such a ruffian. I was careless."


    That was an elegant reaction.


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    ''That is right. He was careless.''


    The young man obviously had a powerful background. It was so powerful that he didn''t need to tell everybody he was. If he hid behind the crowd and didn''t show himself, no matter how fast Erhuo was, it couldn''t find him. Whoever Ye Xiao eventually controlled, it wouldn''t threaten the young man and his people!


    The young man''s carelessness gave Ye Xiao the opportunity.


    Erhuo was fast, and it killed within seconds. That saved Ye Xiao''s ass in the mess!


    "Normally, when a man''s life is in another''s hands, he should cave immediately. However, as you know, I am a Ye. I never surrender to any threats!" The young man blandly smiled and looked at Ye Xiao with a pair of sharp eyes. "Look, here is my advice to you. Think carefully before you do anything stupid."


    "I can''t say you are wrong." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "We, who are named Ye, will never surrender to any threats! No matter what it is, we don''t fear death!"


    Ye Xiao ignored the young man. He coldly raised up his head and stared at the people around the young man. "I won''t say this again. Who hit my man? Stand out now! I will count to three, and if you don''t show yourself, I will kill the young man!"


    He raised three fingers up and counted. "One! Two!"


    He didn''t give the enemies time to react.


    He counted fast, acting like he just wanted an excuse to kill the young man.


    "Hold!"


    On the left side of the young man, a slim, tall guy stood out. He coldly said, "I did it! So what? What would you do?"


    The man was tall and skinny, like a bamboo pole. His face was long, and his eyes were narrow. In his eyes, there was coldness and viciousness!


    "That''s simple. Go to my man and give him some proper treatment. Apologize to him, on your knees. Beg for his forgiveness! That is all!" Ye Xiao slowly put both of his hands behind his back and said, "At last, to show your sincerity, beat yourself up. You must hurt yourself as bad as you did to him. Finish these, and I will let it go!"


    That was not simple at all! It was harsh!


    The skinny man was shocked. He raised up his eyes and stared at Ye Xiao coldly. His strong vibe suddenly raged up with anger, "Are you sure?"


    Master Guan was frightened, and he talked to Ye Xiao, "Lord Monarch, please give it a second thought!"


    Ye Xiao neglected Master Guan, and he said, "I am sure! This is the Monarch''s Hall, my place! I don''t care what you are. Even if you are a dragon, you have to bow! Even if you are a tiger, you must kneel! My man looks fierce, but he is a good man. Show him your sincerity and apologize to him. I am sure he will forgive you!"


    Master Guan hastily walked over and said, "Lord Monarch, please don''t¡­ We can''t push them too hard¡­ Show them some respect¡­ If they start the fight, we¡­"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "Really? Are you sure? Do you really think I am pushing it too far, Master Guan? Fine. I know your choice now. When they set their feet on the Monarch''s Hall, I know this is never going to end in peace. I don''t see why we should step back!"


    "The Monarch''s Hall would rather die than surrender!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said.


    That was determined and loud.


    "Wait!" The young man shouted and said, "Ye Xiao, do you know what you are doing? You are pushing us to an absolute opposite side!"


    Ye Xiao half-closed his eyes and said, "As you know, I am a Ye. I never surrender to any threats!"


    That was it. It was done.


    Master Guan was anxious, but there was nothing he could do, nor anything he could say.


    He had never thought that things would develop this way. He always thought that Ye Xiao was a smart man who knew how to make the best choice in any circumstance. Now he knew, Ye Xiao was also a tough man who was full of honor.


    The young man stared at Ye Xiao. His eyes became calm and cold. He then said in a peaceful tone, "Monarch Ye, I started all this. I think it is better that I apologize to you than my man apologizes to your guy. I think it shows my sincerity better. I will take responsibility for no matter what it needs to cure your man. I would also like to apologize to him in person. What do you think? Am I sincere enough?"


    Master Guan took a breath of relief. The young man was too powerful to cave in this conflict. Now, the Monarch''s Hall got the respect Ye Xiao wanted. That was great. After all, the young man was seizing the upper position in this conflict, but he stepped back first, which showed his generosity.


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Xiao said, showing a cold face, "No!"


    Ye Xiao actually turned it down. He was not just stubborn! He was going to make things extremely difficult for both sides! Even though the young man had made a concession, Ye Xiao still didn''t give up. It was in a deadlock again.

 1547 Obduracy

    Ye Xiao understood that what he was doing was to bring the Monarch''s Hall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    He clearly knew that if he stepped back a bit, things could end with a peaceful result.


    The young man of the Great Ye Clan was a leader who would give in for his own men. That was honorable.


    However, Ye Xiao just didn''t want to give in. He knew it was not a wise move, but he still refused to step back a bit.


    Nobody had thought that Ye Xiao would give such a reaction to the young man''s kind compromise!


    In fact, the more honorable and kind the young man was, the less Ye Xiao would like to give in!


    There were those words in Ye Xiao''s mind.


    ''Ye Clan''s Blood; Red Sky!''


    ''The Bloodline Jade Plate!''


    ''Humph!''


    It was touching his nerve.


    He knew what he was doing would lead to a horrible ending, but he decided not to give in!


    He even pushed even harder!


    ''I am not just a man who was abandoned! I can be something great!''


    ''I, Ye Xiao, have suffered a lot! I suffered so much to make it here not to make a compromise to the so-called descendant of the Great Ye Clan!''


    ''I am not stepping back! I am pushing forward!''


    ''Everything counts in a limited life. If I can''t follow my heart, why would I march to greatness?''


    Ye Xiao knew himself the best. He was not just stubborn. In fact, he was like a child, who had been mistreated, and now it was his time to take revenge!


    ''I know what I should do to end this in the best way. I just don''t feel like doing it!''


    ''I want to end this with the most efficient and easiest way!''


    ''You have made me suffer. Don''t you decide my faith!''


    ''The Great Ye Clan!''


    ''Humph! The Great Ye Clan!''


    Erhuo''s sharp claw casually touched the young man''s throat, and it quietly lied on the young man''s shoulder. It looked so adorable.


    Everybody, especially the men on the young man''s side, was powerful enough to realize the danger. If they could fight, they would have done it in the beginning. Nobody had the confidence to save the young man from Erhuo''s sharp claw, so nobody dared to make a move.


    The young man surely knew the best about the situation. He could clearly feel his life under the little cat''s control. As the claw moved, he died.


    It was death!


    Nobody could save him except the cat itself. Erhuo was more horrible than he could imagine. The young man doubted that even the five sky kings and the Great Master Ye together could save him from the kitty''s claw!


    He was so confused.


    He wasn''t confused about the cat. Sending out the cat was Ye Xiao''s only way to save himself, so it was understandable!


    What confused him was that Ye Xiao obviously had other options to make now, and any other options could save his people from a deadly fight, yet he refused!


    The young man was here to reveal Ye Xiao''s fake identity and take over the Seven Golden Lotuses back. He might try to take over the Monarch''s Hall as well, but he didn''t want to kill Ye Xiao.


    Who was Ye Xiao? He was the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall, but more importantly, he was the marvelous doctor of the Hall of Life and Death! He was a great dan-maker, who brought the supreme dan beads back to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The young man knew that Ye Xiao made those dan beads himself, even though he told everybody the dan beads belonged to his clan!


    Ye Xiao did not have a clan! The young man knew that the Great Ye Clan did not have any supreme dan beads like those!


    For the young man, a great dan-maker like that was more important than the Seven Golden Lotuses. Anyone with profound views knew how important a great dan-maker was, especially for the future!


    Ye Xiao was a weak cultivator, and it was a good thing for the young man. It would be easier to force Ye Xiao to work for him. The young man came fiercely, but he just wanted to show his prestige. He wanted Ye Xiao to be frightened so that he could recruit Ye Xiao!


    As the young man expected, Ye Xiao should feel sorry and apologize to the real descendant of the Great Ye Clan. More importantly, Ye Xiao should pledge loyalty to the young man, and the young man would promise him great treatment. The two of them should become good friends, brothers, and create a bright future together!


    Wasn''t that a great plan?


    If Ye Xiao refused to join him, he could use the four clans to persuade Ye Xiao. When he took over the four clans, Ye Xiao''s organization would be too weak to have a say in any negotiation. The young man could accept that too!


    The worst situation would be Ye Xiao refusing to admit failure, resulting for a fight to break out. The Monarch''s Hall was too weak to fight the Great Ye Clan after all, so it would be easy to destroy Ye Xiao''s force. In the end, Ye Xiao would be an isolated leader with no followers. Ye Xiao was a smart man, and he would surely pledge loyalty in the end!


    In fact, the young man''s plan was thorough. He had seen all the possibilities. However, Erhuo was something he could never have thought of!


    Because of Erhuo, things became worse than anybody could expect!


    In fact, the young man still didn''t understand. Erhuo was a secret weapon that brought Ye Xiao the advantage in the conflict, so Ye Xiao didn''t need to play tough anymore. There were other options Ye Xiao could make to peacefully end this mess, yet Ye Xiao refused to do it! Why?


    ''It doesn''t make sense.''


    ''Why does Ye Xiao going to such extremes? This is a deadlock, but it won''t last long. Once the deadlock is broken, death won''t be avoided!''

 1548 Fraud?

    "It is not as difficult as you think to solve the problem. For instance, if we catch you to make an exchange and save our young master''s life, how difficult could that be? What do you think, Monarch Ye?" Master Qin, the chief of the Qin Clan who stood on the young man''s side coldly said.


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You are free to try. Let''s see if you can save him by catching me. Oh, let''s see if he is still alive when you get me!"


    Everybody knew that it was not going to work. The cat was able to catch the young man when all those superior cultivators were around him. Nobody was faster than the cat!


    Nobody dared to try because it would put the descendant of the Great Ye Clan in danger. If they failed, he would die. Even if they made it, Ye Xiao wouldn''t get hurt, anyway. Nobody dared to become a subordinate who would put the master''s life at risk!


    At the very least, Ye Xiao was too stubborn, and he would probably refuse to exchange for his life.


    A life for a life?


    Ye Xiao would rather die than making such a stupid exchange. After all, losing the young man was too much a loss for the Great Ye Clan!


    If Ye Xiao cared for it that much, he wouldn''t be so stubborn, would he? He would definitely kill the young man!


    The guard who started all this was in difficulty. He gritted his teeth. He opened his eyes wide, but there was nothing he could do.


    He didn''t want to be threatened, and he would never kowtow to Meng Youjiang, who was as weak as an ant. However, if he wanted to save his master from the cat''s claw, he had no choice.


    In the end, he had to cave. He must suffer the humiliation!


    "It seems your man needs some time to think. Well, why don''t you give me your names while he is wasting his time?" Ye Xiao held both of his arms on his chest and indifferently said, "Let me see who the hell are you; a group of great cultivators who came to the Monarch''s Hall and made trouble!"


    He stared at the young man with both of his eyes that were as sharp as needles. He then blandly said, "Let''s start with the leader. Shall we?"


    These great cultivators were standing right before Ye Xiao. Any of them could kill him by waving a hand. They could easily destroy the entire Monarch''s Hall. However, Ye Xiao didn''t seem to be afraid of them. He didn''t turn soft at all.


    The young man realized that this prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall did not want to end this peacefully. What Ye Xiao wanted was to humiliate that guard.


    The young man''s eyes turned cold.


    He had to solve the problem, or his great plan would become nothing!


    He coldly said, "I am Ye Changqing. My clan gave me this name. However, I want to be a man beyond the clouds in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, so I named myself Ye Yunduan. You can call me Ye Yunduan. I am not famous because I am new to the world. I guess you haven''t heard about me ever."


    Ye Xiao nodded and blandly said, "The Great Ye Clan lives forever. Your heart is beyond heavens, and you walk over the clouds. Pretty good. It seems your clan has done some hard work to decide your name. You must be important in your clan."


    Ye Yunduan coldly said, "The Great Ye Clan has left the martial world for one hundred thousand years, but our bloodline never stopped. My name is just a normal name. You seem to be interested in my name because you don''t like yours. Well, your name is low indeed. I guess your clan doesn''t care much for you, Brother Ye. Oh, that is just my opinion though. It could be wrong."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I never get much attention from the clan. Not as much as you do."


    After that, he stopped talking to him but turned to the other guys. "You, why don''t you tell me your names too? Let me know who broke into my place."


    "The Seven Golden Lotuses of the Great Ye Clan. The seven clans are together now." The old man, who had a pair of vicious eyes, blandly said, "I am Qin. This is Qi, and this is Yue. The other four, I think you already know them."


    "Oh, my pleasure to meet you in person." Ye Xiao indifferently said.


    "I wonder why the seven clans came to my place together? There must be a reason." Ye Xiao kept talking with indifference. His voice was flat like he didn''t care at all.


    "We are here to solve a problem." Master Qin said, "You pretended the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, and the four of us followed you because of it. You used us to expand your own territory. That is dishonorable! Luckily, the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan has come to us and told us the truth. You plotted a fraud, and you should see this coming someday. We are here to take our people back, and also to take over the Monarch''s Hall, in which we have put our effort in doing so. It is a reasonable request. What do you think?"


    "What do I think? I surely do not agree! How can I?" Ye Xiao coldly laughed and said, "Let''s begin with the fraud. Let me ask you, the four old masters. Have I ever told you that I am a descendant of the Great Ye Clan?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the four old men.


    The old men looked aside and avoid eye contact.


    "I did not know until now that I deceived the four old masters to join the Monarch''s Hall! Didn''t you come to me first? Well, I did invite Master Guan to come because I need his help to get the resources I need to build the Monarch''s Hall. However, remember this. I went to him because he was Guan Tiemian, not a clan chief of some lotus. I am an honest and honorable cultivator. I am not powerful, but I am not shameless!"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "One more thing. I recruited good men because I need them to join my organization. I have done nothing wrong about that! A new organization always needs to recruit new members! I was recruiting good men from the entire Limitless Ocean! Have I done something wrong? When I first met Master Guan, I have shown my respect and sincerity! He was touched, so he decided to join me! I did not deceive him, did I?"


    ¡­

 1549 Burning Flame of Anger

    "The other three old masters came to me afterward. They came to me and asked to join my organization! I liked them, so I let them in. How is that a fraud?" Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am the leader of the Monarch''s Hall, and also the marvelous doctor that everybody knows. I am never a fraud! I am simply not interested in it!"


    Ye Xiao''s words were sharp. Everything he said was the truth. Nobody could argue with that. The four old masters were all quiet. Their big face turned red because of embarrassment!


    Master Qin abruptly said, "You have a sharp tongue, Monarch Ye. You kept telling people your name is Ye, so people mistook you for a member of the Great Ye Clan. That is the truth. You talk like you don''t care about the name of the Great Ye Clan, but you never told the public that you were not from the Great Ye Clan. You have been using the name!"


    "Nonsense! How do you know? You believe I am the descendant of the Great Ye Clan because you have something that proves it! Did you want me to deny anything? Did you ask for my opinion on your judgment?"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "You know what? I did not know that the four old masters joined only because they thought I was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan."


    "I kept telling people I am Ye¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ I am Ye! Do you want me to change my family name? I don''t care about my family name, but I have been using it for my whole life! Do you want me to change my name just because of the Great Ye Clan? Is that reasonable?


    "You slander me and accuse me of fraud. How could you? The seven clans, the Seven Golden Lotuses of the Great Ye Clan are such disgraceful men! You are pathetic!" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Let me ask you one more time, leaders of the seven clans. Do you still think I have ever fraud you?"


    The four old men didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Xiao was telling the truth.


    He never knew there was a Bloodline Jade Plate. The old masters made a mistake.


    They came to Ye Xiao and followed him because of their wrong judgment. Now they turned against Ye Xiao and accused him, even tried to take everything from him for their new master! That was shameless!


    All they wanted to do was to tell Ye Xiao they wanted to leave, and they wanted to take everything with them.


    The four old men didn''t want to be that shameless.


    Even Master Qin didn''t have a word to say.


    Was it a fraud as he said?


    No. It was completely the old men''s own mistake. It was not Ye Xiao''s fault!


    What did Ye Xiao do to be accused of fraud, anyway?


    "Master Qin said you are going to take the Monarch''s Hall from me. That is a surprise." Ye Xiao stared at Master Qin and said, "What is the reason, Master Qin? Since when did the Monarch''s Hall become yours? As you all know, I built it!"


    "Master Qin, why don''t you explain to me. When did you build the Monarch''s Hall? How did you develop the Monarch''s Hall? Why is the Monarch''s Hall yours? As the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall, I have no idea what you are talking about!"


    "For what reason you have the right to take it from me?" Ye Xiao disdainfully said, "Tell me what you are going to do, and how you are going to do it!"


    Ye Yunduan smiled and said, "Brother Ye, you are lying to yourself. The name of the Great Ye Clan is the only reason why the Monarch''s Hall developed so well. You are weak. If you didn''t get the support of the four old masters, how come the Monarch''s Hall can develop so fast?


    "You never make it clear to the public about who you are. They all believe you are the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. That is why they decided to follow you. Now that you can''t lie about it anymore, who would continue to be loyal to you? Your Monarch''s Hall is a sinking boat!"


    "I don''t care about what you think, or what you do. You used the name of my clan to develop your own force. Now the truth is right in front of us. The Monarch''s Hall belongs to the Great Ye Clan! If you really care about the name of the Monarch''s Hall, you can take it with you, and leave!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and blandly said, "Oh, really? I have never heard that the Monarch''s Hall is so deeply connected to the Great Ye Clan!"


    "That is simple then. All the members of the Monarch''s Hall are here. Why don''t we let them decide? Whoever wants to go with you, I won''t stop them! The rest of the people can stay in the Monarch''s Hall. The Monarch''s Hall belongs to me, and they are my men! You can''t hurt them because you don''t have the right! Or else you must pay the debt!"


    "I don''t have much to tell you anymore." Ye Xiao said, both of his eyes full of killing intent, "If you want to live, have your man apologize to my man! Have him treat my man! And he should beat himself up! That is all I want. Before that, we have nothing to talk about! My time is precious, and I won''t waste any on you."


    The truth was clearly told. Ye Xiao had no interests in doing chitchat. The flame of anger in his heart was burning up and nearly put off his rationality.


    ''You abandoned me! You made me suffer! You left me to death! Now you are here to take the Monarch''s Hall from me! Really?''


    Ye Xiao looked calm and steady, but in his head, he was furious!


    ''You are the leaf that lives forever. You are the person beyond the clouds! Why should I be the man on the ground?''


    ''That is not right!''


    "Wait!" Ye Yunduan stopped him and said, "I have an idea, which may solve the problem perfectly."


    "My guard will apologize to your man. We will cure him. That is what we should do, anyway. We can do something else to send our apology instead of kneeling and kowtowing. That shows our respect and sincerity, and it won''t hurt the feelings of both sides."


    Ye Yunduan asked, "What is your opinion, Brother Ye?"


    ¡­

 1550 Took Leave

    Ye Yunduan smiled and said, "At this moment, my life is in your hands. You control me, and you control my men. He won''t disobey you. No matter how much he hates to do it, he will. Brother Ye, you must understand though. You can''t always have my life in your hands. When things are out of your control, you won''t like it."


    "Perhaps, you don''t care. You can ignore it. Is the Monarch''s Hall going to ignore it?"


    Ye Yunduan was frank, and he said, "So please give it a second thought."


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while. He then looked at Meng Youjiang and Rong Ke''er.


    Meng Youjiang tried to stay spirited and then said in a deep voice, "I am fine. I will follow no matter what decision you make."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent again.


    Ye Yunduan was glad, so he added, "Monarch Ye, listen. I will give your man a bottle of dan beads. That is a secret formula of my clan. There are three dan beads in one bottle, each of which can save a man from death one time. I will also give you a hundred thousand purple spirit coins as compensation for what my man did. I am sure this horrible accident has created a barrier on your man''s path of cultivation. I promise, whenever he needs help, he will get it from the Great Ye Clan! We will use our special technique to help him get a breakthrough!"


    Ye Yunduan looked so sincere. He then continued, "Monarch Ye, I think these are enough to show my sincerity. If you are still unsatisfied, just tell me what you want. I will do my best¡­ All I am asking is not to let my man kneel!"


    "It is a man''s dignity!"


    Ye Yunduan said, "Please, Monarch Ye."


    The skinny and tall guard was shocked. He was emotional. "Master!"


    He obviously didn''t know that his master would pay such a big price to keep him from being humiliated, so he was moved.


    "I started all of this. If I didn''t make such a reckless move, things wouldn''t be this difficult." Ye Yunduan paused and said, "I will wait for your decision."


    "Thank you so much, master!" The skinny man knelt down.


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled.


    Ye Yunduan played well in this.


    First of all, he would like to pay that much to buy his man''s loyalty. After this, the skinny guard would be absolutely loyal to him and die for him. Second, if Ye Xiao accepted the terms, he would have to send Erhuo back, and Ye Yunduan would be free. At last, Ye Yunduan was doing all this for Meng Youjiang, not for Ye Xiao.


    If Ye Xiao refused it, he would keep Meng Youjiang from getting a great profit, and the chance to have a breakthrough!


    Ye Xiao thought even deeper than that. Ye Yunduan had sent a message to everybody. ''I care for my man! I can give up that much for just a guard of mine, so how could I mistreat any of my followers!''


    ''If you join me, I will do the same for you!''


    That was his strategy.


    Ye Yunduan''s life was in Ye Xiao''s hands, yet he could still make such a brilliant move. He had said several things but never asked to be let go of. That was clever.


    Ye Xiao was angry, but he had to admit that this descendant of the Great Ye Clan was incredible! He had power, schemes, and grace!


    "Why not?" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Please, keep your word, Master Ye."


    ¡­


    After a while, Meng Youjiang stood up. He was completely cured.


    Ye Yunduan had helped him a lot, but Ye Xiao''s dan bead also made a big difference. That was why Meng Youjiang could be well again in such a short time. The Hall of Life and Death had given treatments to a lot of people during those days, who got injured differently. Erhuo had developed many new dan beads. The dan bead Meng Youjiang got from Ye Xiao was great at curing injuries. Without Ye Yunduan''s help, Meng Youjiang wouldn''t be well so soon, but he would be fine sooner or later!


    However, since Ye Yunduan was willing to help, why should they refuse?


    As Meng Youjiang became well again, things weren''t so intense anymore.


    Ye Xiao called for Erhuo, and the cat left Ye Yunduan''s shoulder.


    Nobody saw how it moved. That was unbelievably fast. If these people didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe a cat could be that fast.


    "Now, it is done. Problem solved. We can talk about serious business. We came here for a reason after all." Ye Yunduan touched his throat, and his face looked colorless. He was bleeding.


    "I will keep the scar on my neck." Ye Yunduan softly smiled and said, "It will remind me of what happened when I was careless. If anybody gets to do this to me again, I must be an idiot."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Master Ye, you are an incredible man indeed, who always learned from his own failure."


    "Life is full of surprises. There is always something I should learn." Ye Yunduan said, "You have spoken for yourself, and you are right. We won''t take the Monarch''s Hall from you, but we will take the seven clans back."


    "Everybody has his own thoughts. I won''t stop anybody who wants to leave. If anybody wants to stay, I can''t kick them out either." Ye Xiao said.


    "Thank you, Monarch Ye." Ye Xiao slightly nodded.


    The two of them started to look at the four old men and the men behind the old masters'' back. They had gathered together now. These people were elites of the four clans, and now they felt it was difficult to make the decision.


    "What are you thinking? Come on! The Seven Golden Lotuses must stay together!" The chief of the Qin Clan shouted and said to the four old masters. "You idiots! Are you going to keep being stupid?"


    Master Yun made a sigh first and then waved his hand. "Let''s go then!"

 1551 I ain’t Convinced!

    Master Yun made the first step, and over two thousand men behind him move along. They were like a river rushing ahead.


    Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang, and Lei Dongtian felt angry when they watched those men leave.


    They had stayed together for several days. How could they turn against each other just because of a mistake?


    Master Yun looked upset. He walked over to Ye Xiao but didn''t look at Ye Xiao''s face. "Monarch Ye, I am sorry."


    Ye Xiao smiled and nodded. Nobody knew what was in his mind. He softly said, "Master Yun, take care."


    Master Yun nodded and sighed. He then walked away.


    The Yun Clan had left the Monarch''s Hall.


    There were over ten thousand men watching this. Nobody made a sound.


    People of the Department of Battle watched those men leave, and they were all angry.


    Master Yun was the first. Master Ju followed. Master Ju sighed and started to walk to the other side.


    Master Ju''s people were leaving as well.


    Ye Yunduan watched Ye Xiao''s face.


    He could see how frustrated Ye Xiao was.


    For the first time, Ye Yunduan couldn''t hide the gloating in his eyes. He said, "Brother Ye, I wonder how it feels to watch all these people leaving you?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I have no special feelings. I must let go of whatever that doesn''t belong to me. It is the right thing to do!"


    "How open-minded, Brother Ye!" Ye Yunduan looked at him and said, "Don''t you feel upset? Frustrated? Your men are leaving. I don''t see why you should embrace this!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and slightly shook his head to Ye Yunduan.


    His eyes were full of disappointment. He said, "When you wear a mask long enough, it becomes your face!"


    Ye Yunduan humphed and stopped talking with both of his hands behind his back.


    As the Ju Clan left, Master Song was still thinking about something, keeping his head low. Master Qin kept urging him, and he eventually moved with a sigh.


    "Old Song!"


    Master Guan abruptly shouted. His voice wasn''t as clear as usual but hoarse.


    Master Song turned around and looked at Master Guan. Master Guan was shaking, staring back at Master Song.


    Master Guan was breathing heavily, and his face seemed to have more wrinkles.


    "Old Guan, we were wrong!" Master Song said. He didn''t dare to look at Master Guan''s eyes. He turned over, and said, "It is time to go."


    "No!" Master Guan suddenly shouted. "We are not wrong! I have no idea why it came to this, but the Bloodline Jade Plate is never wrong!"


    "We have worked so hard! Somebody showed up and said we were wrong! Why should we listen?"


    Master Guan shouted and said, "The Bloodline Jade Plate is an instruction of the Great Ancestor! It is an instruction of our clan! We are not wrong! There is something wrong here!"


    Master Qin said in a solemn voice, "Old Guan, stop this nonsense! The truth is before our eyes. You can''t deny it! Master Changqing is the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. Our ancestors proved it! We all recognized it! Don''t be silly!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Master Guan raged up and said, "What did the Bloodline Jade Plate show us? Was it wrong?"


    "The Bloodline Jade Plate doesn''t prove anything! Master Changqing is the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan. He is the man the seven clans have been waiting for!" Master Qin frowned and said, "Everything about Master Yunduan proves him the descendant of the Great Ye Clan! That is the truth!"


    "I haven''t received the message from the ancestor of my clan. I won''t leave without his order!" Master Guan was shaking, and he refused to move.


    "Why do you have to get a message from the ancestors?" Master Qin was impatient. "Old Guan, we all see the truth. Why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    "Stubborn? I am simply insisting on my principle!" Master Guan said to the other old masters and said, "You noticed the sign on the Bloodline Jade Plate first, and you wanted me to do this!"


    "Didn''t you tell me to support this young man?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to treat this young man as our nephew? Didn''t you want me to care for him and help him?"


    "Didn''t you say that the Guan Clan will make the first move and become a part of the young man''s organization."


    "Here I am. I have devoted everything my clan has to the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Master Guan was angry and sad. He said, "I watched the Monarch''s Hall grow. I have seen it develop into a great force today!"


    "I watched Ye Xiao, a level-two Faery Origin Stage shrimp, become a level-six Divinity Origin Stage cultivator within half a year!"


    "I saw him getting through all the difficulties, struggling under the oppression of those powerful forces. I know how the Monarch''s Hall developed!"


    "I witness everything here. I felt his struggles. His efforts. His sadness¡­ I can still feel it! I didn''t believe a young man could do this in such a short time."


    "I am impressed. I am happy for him. I think I have met the right man. I think the Seven Golden Lotuses are going to rise again!"


    "I watched him. I cared for him. I worried about him. I felt happy for him. It is like I was watching my own child improving step by step! Do you understand how happy that feels?"


    "I still feel it!"


    "I have given all I have to this place. I love this place. I want to keep it going. However, you told me this was wrong! Now you want me to leave this place and join the other side!"


    Master Guan shouted and said, "Are you all morons? Can''t you at least think clearly?"


    "Whenever I went back and told you how things were going in this place, you all praised and applauded for it. What did you say? ''He is the descendant of the Great Ye Clan indeed! How incredible!''"


    "Now you changed. Just like that! You changed easily!"


    "What is this? This is betrayal! This is dishonorable! This is infidelity!"


    Master Guan angrily shouted. His voice was like a thunderclap, striking everybody''s ears.


    ¡­

 1552 Merciless

    The angry shout was resounding in everybody''s heart.


    The six old masters on Ye Yunduan''s side all felt ashamed. They knew that Master Guan was right. They pushed Master Guan out to do all the works in the Monarch''s Hall. The six other masters had been hiding behind the scene. They were supporting Master Guan.


    Now, they urged Master Guan to give up on Ye Xiao.


    Ye Yunduan''s appearance had changed everything!


    The Seven Golden Lotuses should support the real descendant of the Great Ye Clan. They wouldn''t deny it. In fact, the six old masters were doing their jobs. Even though Master Song, Master Yun, and Master Ju did not really want to do this, they had no choice. Besides, they weren''t as close to Ye Xiao as Master Guan. Master Guan had done so much, and it wasn''t easy for him to give it up right now.


    In fact, what he gave to the Monarch''s Hall was not that important. What hurt him was the love and care he gave to the Monarch''s Hall. It wouldn''t be easy for him to just leave!


    This might not be a good metaphor, but it showed a part of the truth. He was like a young lady who loved a young man and had been through a lot with him. While the lady and the man finally had their sweet days to come, somebody came to tell the young lady, "You made a mistake. That man is not your Mister Right. Leave him, and go to your fianc¨¦ over there."


    How did the lady feel?


    It was not a good metaphor, but that was the truth. It showed how Master Guan felt at the moment.


    The other six old masters knew that it was difficult to calm Master Guan.


    They truly had done wrong to him. However, it was a matter of the Seven Golden Lotuses. They had been waiting for a hundred thousand years for this descendant to come. Now the six of the seven clans were together on the right one''s side. No matter how unwilling the Guan Clan was, they must stick to the right choice¡­


    None of them dared to say it though. If any of them dared to say it out, Master Guan would fight with his life against it!


    Ye Xiao was touched. His eyes were full of emotions. He took a deep breath and held the emotion back to the bottom of his heart. He stepped forward and coldly said, "Master Guan, I know what you mean. I am grateful for what you did. However¡­ your clan is one of the Seven Golden Lotuses. Nobody can deny it. I am not the man you want. We are not the same¡­ So¡­"


    "Go now." Ye Xiao said.


    "Lord Monarch¡­ Even you¡­ Do you want me to go?" Master Guan stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Do you know that after I leave, the Monarch''s Hall will collapse? Do you know after what you just did, the seven clans would never let the Monarch''s Hall live? This is not a joke. You must know."


    Ye Xiao peacefully said, "I know. However, I don''t want to be slandered. I don''t want to mislead somebody else to keep myself safe. I would rather die with dignity than live dishonorably.


    "I, Ye Xiao, would rather die standing¡­ than live by bowing under another''s roof!"


    Master Guan was shaking harder. His white beards were flickering. After a while, he shouted and said, "I want to check the Bloodline Jade Plate again!"


    Master Qin was annoyed. "Old Guan, this is insane. Master Yunduan is the true descendant. The ancestors of our clans proved it. What do you want? What do you want to prove?"


    Master Guan''s eyes were full of anger. He said, "Qin Wudao, now I know how vile you are! When you got benefits from Lord Monarch, what did you say? Didn''t you enjoy those dan beads so much? Who never stopped praising the young man? Now that one thing changed, and you pointed at me! Do you think those dan beads were free? Master Ye gave them to me, and that was the only reason you were lucky to have some! I didn''t keep them to myself, and Master Ye wasn''t a fool to let me keep so many dan beads to myself!"


    Qin Wudao''s face turned red, and he humphed. "That was a different time. Things have changed. What is the point to live in the past?"


    Master Guan bitterly smiled and angrily said, "A different time, huh? Live in the past, huh? Qin Wudao, you are such a shameless sh*t! Give me back the dan beads then! I don''t want them all back. Just give me one! Can you do that?"


    Qin Wudao''s face turned really red as if his face was bleeding. However, he couldn''t say a word. The dan beads he obtained from Master Guan were perfect cures for his illness. He ate them when he got them. Those dan beads were all in the supreme level. He could never find one supreme dan bead to give back to Master Guan. Everybody knew the truth, so he could not lie about it!


    In fact, the dan-making industry in the Human Realm Upon Heavens was the same as the Land of Han-Yang and Qing-Yun Realm. Supreme dan beads only existed in tales. Any supreme dan bead could drive all the dan makers in the Human Realm Upon Heavens crazy.


    Qin Wudao talked like the dan beads were not that important, but he knew it was not true. Ye Xiao gave these people too many supreme dan beads, which made people thought that a supreme dan bead wasn''t that rare!


    Ye Yunduan did not want to wait anymore because he wanted Ye Xiao to make dan beads for him. He knew that Ye Xiao was a great dan maker. That was why he showed himself and did all this!


    ¡­

 1553 Yue Youyou

    Master Qin realized it immediately. It was fine to have a quarrel with his old brothers, but he couldn''t disgrace himself by chicanery in speaking. He knew he did a wrong thing, and he couldn''t deny it because it would truly hurt the other''s feelings!


    Master Guan coldly said, "Why stop? Didn''t you feel so right about yourself? Why stay silent? You got such a great thing from him, and now you are so eager to turn against him! How could you? Does silence make help you escape? I never know you are such a shameless man, Qin Wudao! If your cultivation is as good as your shamelessness, you will be invincible in the world¡­"


    Master Guan kept scolding him, and he didn''t dare to talk back. His face turned red, blue, green, and then colorless. What a play of face changing!


    Master Guan was still angry, and he even started to blame the other old masters. Suddenly, somebody said something loudly.


    "Stop this now. As you wish, let''s check the Bloodline Jade Plate!"


    A silver lane of light shined in the sky.


    A long stream of light was tearing the sky apart.


    A middle-aged man suddenly showed up, who was in white clothes, looking down at the crowd with a pair of cold eyes.


    "Great Ancestor." People of the seven clans knelt down at the same time.


    Ye Yunduan was respectful too. He slightly bowed and said, "Ancestor Yue."


    The middle-aged man paced down to the ground casually from the sky, as if he was stepping down the stairs. Every step he made, a moon and a golden lotus would appear and hold his foot.


    Everybody felt peaceful and calm as this man showed up.


    Ancestor Yue seemed to walk pretty slowly, but actually, he was fast. Within seconds, he had reached Ye Xiao.


    That was incredibly fast. He wasn''t faster than Erhuo, but he was special!


    Ye Xiao looked at the man, without fear in his eyes. He was calm.


    Ancestor Yue looked at Ye Xiao and then turned around to look at Ye Yunduan. He seemed to feel difficult.


    As he looked at Ye Xiao again, he smiled and said, "I haven''t shown myself to the public for a hundred thousand years. Now here I am, for what happened a hundred thousand years ago. There is always a reason for something. You have done something I never expected, young man. This is complicated now."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "That is not true. The young Master Ye over there is recognized. I, the Monarch Ye, is simple too. However, it is surprising."


    People of the seven clans all felt frightened. They obviously never knew that Ye Xiao dared to be so unruly while talking to Ancestor Yue. They wanted to shout and stop Ye Xiao, but they didn''t dare to even talk loudly in front of their Great Ancestor.


    "I am Yue Youyou. Have you heard of my name?" The middle-aged man smiled. He wasn''t angry at all. When he asked the question, he seemed to be quite interested.


    It was so strange. Everybody felt like the world had just gotten through another one hundred thousand years within a few seconds!


    Everybody felt blank.


    "I do." Ye Xiao stood straight up and smiled. "The Seven Golden Lotuses and the Great Ye Clan. You are the Phantom Moon, Yue Youyou."


    "You have crossed the entire Limitless Ocean with one step and slaughtered the three Sky Immortals in the old days. You have guarded the south gate of the East Sky with one sword in your hand for ten days. A moon over the north of the city. Nobody could get in or out the south gate of the capital of the East Sky. That is legendary. Of course, I know."


    Ye Xiao talked with respect, but in his eyes, there was only indifference.


    Yue Youyou made a sigh and said, "That is a long time ago¡­"


    He asked, "Master Ye Yunduan, one of the things Ye Xiao just said isn''t true. Do you know which one?"


    Ye Yunduan was surprised. ''One of them is not true? What?''


    ''How do I know?''


    ''That was over a hundred thousand years ago¡­ How am I supposed to know? Nobody told me about it ever anyway.''


    However, he was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, a child of the Great Master Ye''s bloodline. If there is any secret about his clan, he must know about it. Yue Youyou didn''t intentionally make trouble for him.


    Ye Yunduan bitterly smiled and respectfully said, "I don''t know."


    Yue Youyou humphed and casually said, "Well, so be it. How many of the things that Ye Xiao just mentioned do you know?"


    Ye Yunduan was surprised again. He knew that lying was never going to work while talking to a powerful man like Yue Youyou. If he lied, it would disgrace himself. Even though he didn''t want to, he answered with honesty, "I haven''t heard much about it. In fact, I know none of those things."


    Yue Youyou nodded. He was still calm, and he just blandly said, "Right."


    After that, he didn''t ask Ye Yunduan anything anymore. After a while, he broke the silence and asked Ye Xiao again, "Ye Xiao, how did you get to know all those things? They could be some stories in the old days. I believe they should be forgotten after all these years¡­ It was over a hundred thousand years ago after all. Men forget. They always do."


    ¡­

 1554 Bloodline Tes

    Ye Xiao blandly said, "People tell stories, but they are eventually forgotten. The pen that writes history is sharper than a knife. It writes stories and creates legends. There are books that have recorded the stories of great people like you. When I was drinking with Master Guan and the other old masters, I got to know the Seven Golden Lotuses and the Heaven''s Leaf. After that, I have been collecting information. I guess it wasn''t a waste of time in the end.


    "After collecting enough information, according to the information, I roughly know the personalities of the seven great cultivators of the Seven Golden Lotuses¡­ In fact, if my information is correct, I even know how many wives they had and what they feared for¡­ Let''s say I know many personal things about them¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled.


    Everybody saw the gloating behind the bland smile. What he meant was obvious. ''I even know their personal issues, which means I surely know those big events about you!''


    "Forgetting is a man''s nature. All men forget. A hero is a hero. The story of a hero will be forgotten, but there is something that can keep the stories, which is a history book."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "There are some ancient books that have recorded the stories of the heroes in the old days. People should remember the heroes! People who have no great ambition will never step on the road beyond clouds."


    Master Yun was shocked. As he looked at Ye Xiao, he was touched. In his eyes, there was fire.


    ''People who have no great ambition will never step on the road beyond clouds!''


    The ancestor of the Yun Clan was Yun Duanlu. The name Yun Duanlu meant the road beyond clouds.


    What Ye Xiao said was a famous saying of Yun Duanlu. The ancestor made it the creed of his clan to warn his descendants, from generation to generation.


    There was a story about that saying too. Yun Duanlu''s brothers got to know the creed, and they all thought that it sounded like he was showing his own weakness to people.


    Stepping on the road beyond the clouds was fine. It was not a problem to encourage others to do so. However, because the man who said so was named Yun Duanlu, it was a problem. How could Yun Duanlu, their brother, be stepped on by anybody?


    However, Yun Duanlu explained to his brothers and said, "A road is a road. Even though it is beyond the clouds, it is still just a road. People have to step on it, and it has to be stepped on. I am not belittling myself because I am not exactly a road. It is just the truth! However, not every man can walk on the road beyond clouds. Not every man could step on me, Yun Duanlu."


    That happened in the ancient days. Even people in the Yun Clan didn''t know the story because the story was too old. Even the old Master Yun did not know the full story either.


    However, what surprised Master Yun was that Ye Xiao, a young man, actually knew about it, and he actually heard the story from the young man''s mouth.


    Ye Xiao had just gotten the seven masters'' names a few days earlier. Within such a short time, he actually dug out all the information! It was astonishing!


    At the moment, Master Yun was frightened and shocked, and he couldn''t calm himself down easily.


    Yue Youyou made a long sigh.


    After a while, he talked to Ye Xiao again and said, "Ye Xiao, Monarch Ye, my six brothers asked me to come and solve this problem today. I will do the Bloodline Jade Plate test again. Do you have a problem with it?"


    Ye Xiao heard him and then laughed and said, "There is no need to do it. Why bother? It will be just a waste of time. I am never even close to the Great Ye Clan, and I have never thought I was from the beginning! No matter what this is about, I can''t shamelessly recognize somebody else as my ancestor, can I? I am not that hopeless!"


    Yue Youyou blandly said, "That is open-minded. However, it concerns the future of the Seven Golden Lotuses. The seven clans have to stick together, and this is something we must do to reach the same conclusion. We need proof, and we have to do this. Please, forgive me."


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, "Please, don''t be sorry. I am flattered. What can I say? I am too weak to make the decision here. Even if I said no, nothing would change. My opinion doesn''t matter. The bigger fist has a bigger power. My opinion doesn''t matter, so I guess the only choice I have is to accept it. Go on then."


    Yue Youyou was surprised, and then he nodded. After that, he took out a jade plate which was completely white like snow from his pocket. As he operated his energy from inside his body, the jade plate started to shine in colorful lights. Nobody saw the white color of it anymore.


    After a while, the lights slowly blacked out, and it was a normal jade plate again.


    He held the jade plate in one hand and made a step ahead. Suddenly, his eyes turned sharp. His face turned dark. It seemed he saw something somewhere far away that he didn''t feel good about, so he humphed strongly!


    "Humph!"


    That humph sounded like a thunderclap, shaking the entire place.


    With that shocking sound, it seemed the energy of the entire world was gathering over to this place!


    Even though the energy flow was so incredibly powerful, nobody in the Monarch''s Hall sensed it. However, those who were on their way to the Monarch''s Hall were affected. They were some itinerant cultivator and people of other forces, who were coming over to the Monarch''s Hall after getting to know something interesting was happening in the Monarch''s Hall. They felt like a huge mountain was falling down on them at the same time.


    Those who were flying in the sky got hit by the powerful energy wave that was oppressive like a huge mountain, and they fell to the ground!


    All those who got hit started to spit out blood as if they would die the next second! Blood came out from their mouth and nose, and their inner organs were severely damaged.


    Within hundreds of miles, nobody was able to stand up again!


    "Go away!"


    Yue Youyou shouted.


    Ye Xiao and some men sent out their spiritual mind to check what was happening outside.


    All they could see was that around the Monarch''s Hall, within hundreds of miles, a lot of men were flying backward, moving fast away from the Monarch''s Hall.


    They seemed to be kicked away.


    In three hundred miles from the Monarch''s Hall, all cultivators were cleaned out. Animals and other living creatures were all killed!


    The death of all the living creatures was not the most astonishing thing. There were some ordinary people in the area other than cultivators, animals, and other living creatures!


    However, these people, who knew nothing about cultivation, did not hear anything or feel anything. The horrible power wave did not affect these ordinary people at all.


    That power wave was incredible, unbelievable, and horrible.


    With a shout, the entire area was shaking, and the sky and earth were changed! How magnificent!


    "What a great power, ancestor!"


    People of the seven clans all knelt down and started shaking.


    Since the Great Master Ye lost the fight back to the old days and disappeared from the world, the seven ancestors of the seven clans refused to step on the soil of the martial world again. Yue Youyou hadn''t made a strike like this for a long time. As he casually made such an incredible strike to this area, the world was shocked. It was legendary¡­ Nobody could have even imagined things like this.


    Yue Youyou slowly sighed. His peaceful heart was shaken.


    He wouldn''t have done this, but he had a slight flame of anger in his heart on this day.


    ''Why?''


    He didn''t want to think about it. He pointed at Ye Yunduan, but Ye Yunduan didn''t notice it. From Ye Yunduan''s forehead, a drop of blood came out and flew over to the jade plate.


    The blood moved extremely slowly.


    It was getting closer and closer to the jade plate.


    Yue Youyou blandly said, "There are two methods to use the Bloodline Jade Plate of the Great Ye Clan. First, when the descendant is close to the jade plate, it turns hot and red. It happened twice. First, when it was close to Ye Xiao and second when it got close to Ye Yunduan. The sign proved a man''s identity as the descendant of the Ye Clan. That is why we thought Ye Xiao was the descendant, and the four clans did much to support him."


    "Second, we can use the other method¡­ The blood of the Great Ye Clan echoes with the jade plate. When the blood goes along the jade plate, Brother Ye''s image will appear."


    As people heard what he said, people were all filled with deep esteem.


    Ye Yunduan was too.


    Except for Yue Youyou, none of these people had ever seen Ye Hongchen.


    Ye Hongchen was a legend, an epic hero!


    Nobody had thought that they could see Ye Hongchen on this day. The Great Master Ye, who was as powerful as the five sky kings.


    Ye Yunduan''s blood was getting closer to the jade plate. The jade plate was in the air, and it started to turn red¡­ Other than that, it started to emit heat! It was real.


    Ye Clan''s Blood; Red Sky!


    The second method to test the bloodline wasn''t finished yet, but the first one was already done. The jade plate had turned red and hot!


    Ye Xiao was staring at the Bloodline Jade Plate. He seemed to be calm, but both of his hands had made fists.


    He clearly felt his heart beating fast. He wanted to shout out to vent the grudge, and it was harder and harder to hold the impulse.


    He could feel the desperation!


    The blood was moving slowly, and it would eventually touch the jade plate. When the blood just touched the jade plate, the jade plate shined an enormous blow of red light. An energy flow suddenly covered the entire world!


    Everybody felt like kneeling down to kowtow!


    In the red light, the shadow of a man appeared.


    The man was wearing a purple robe, standing right up in the void. The image was getting closer and closer until it finally revealed the man''s face.


    It was a handsome young man with pretty eyebrows, like two straight swords pointing to two sides of the sky. His eyes were profound and deep like the years were passing through them. It felt like time was like nothing to him!


    "Brother Ye, it has been quite a while!" Yue Youyou couldn''t stay calm anymore. He knew that it was just the image of his old brother, yet he was still thrilled. He stepped forward, and his eyes held tears.


    ''It has been a hundred thousand years, Brother Ye!''


    Ye Yunduan made a sigh.


    He was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, and he believed nothing would change. As the image of his great ancestor appeared, he was still nervous. After a while, he finally calmed down.


    Ye Hongchen''s image appeared in the sky for just a few seconds and then became some purple smoke scattering away.


    "Ye Yunduan is the descendant of the Great Ye Clan." Ye Yunduan took a deep breath and said.


    The others must be soaked into the enormous power because none of them heard that Yue Youyou''s voice was weird.


    Yue Youyou was a little disappointed.


    Master Guan knelt on the floor, and he looked hopeless.


    Yue Youyou looked at Ye Xiao and pointed out a finger.


    Ye Xiao sighed and closed his eyes. He said, "It is what it is. There is no need to do any test again. The Great Ye Clan will never send two descendants out for this¡­ I am not a descendant of the Great Ye Clan. Master Yue, it is enough. Don''t you agree? Do you want to humiliate me again?"


    Yue Youyou stopped in shock.


    He looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was talking to him helplessly like a man without a soul. Yue Youyou was upset.


    He didn''t spend much time with Ye Xiao, but he liked this young man a lot!


    As Ye Xiao said, the Great Ye Clan wouldn''t send two descendants to fight each other. It was enough to test one man!


    Yue Youyou knew it, but he really liked Ye Xiao. The Bloodline Jade Plate showed a sign before anyway. Yue Youyou still hoped that things were not as people expected. Perhaps, Ye Xiao was a descendant of the Great Ye Clan, too. Perhaps, Ye Xiao didn''t know it for some reason!


    Yue Youyou knew that it was almost impossible, but he still wanted to try it for Ye Xiao. However, Ye Xiao gave up. As Ye Xiao said, if Yue Youyou insisted, it would be a humiliation to Ye Xiao!


    Yue Youyou made a sigh and took over the Bloodline Jade Plate.


    When he took the jade plate back, he felt bored and upset.


    ''Why should we push everything to the edge? Why should anybody humiliate him to the edge? Isn''t that enough?''


    ''This is it. The truth is the truth. We all saw it coming. Why am I so anxious? Why am I so annoyed? Why am I angry?''


    ¡­

 1555 Pressing On At Every Stage

    "Now this is it. We have the truth. The Seven Golden Lotuses must fight for one goal. We must stick together." Yue Youyou suddenly felt anxious for no reason. He did not want to stay any longer. After what was said, he left the place and became a long rainbow across the sky.


    When the long rainbow appeared and Yue Youyou was leaving, Yue Youyou found that the purple smoke in the air started to gather once again. The image was coming up slowly again.


    Yue Youyou was shocked, so he stopped. The long rainbow disappeared and he fell from the sky, nearly hitting himself on the ground.


    Ye Hongchen appeared in the air one more time. Yue Youyou had a stronger feeling this time. It seemed his old brother was truly hiding in that purple smoke, looking at him with a blurred face.


    The smoke blurred the image, but the man''s face was vivid and clear in Yue Youyou''s eyes.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Yue Youyou''s heart was beating, and he spoke loudly with an exclamation, "What is it that you want to say to me? It has been so many years¡­ We miss you so much!"


    A soft flow of wind blew over and the purple smoke scattered. The image of the man was gone as well. The purple smoke was rising up and scattering away. This time, the image appeared quietly and the smoke disappeared silently. Nothing was left.


    Yue Youyou stayed in the sky. He was lost for a while. All of a sudden, he made a long shout and disappeared with a flash!


    His voice was resounding in the air behind him. "Brother Ye! The great name of the Heaven''s Leaf will never fall!"


    That shout was from the purest power of Yue Youyou. The entire City of Chaos was shaking when the sound rang in the air. The city was almost breaking down because of it.


    Everybody''s ears were ringing, and they felt dizzy.


    ¡­


    That was it. They had a conclusion now.


    One of the seven great ancestors, Yue Youyou had shown himself to prove the truth. Even though Master Guan was stubborn, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only make a long sigh. It seemed he was aged dozens of years. He stayed on the ground and was too weak to stand up.


    His heart was broken, and he was like a dead man!


    Ye Xiao made a sigh and walked over to Master Guan. He held Master Guan up and gently said, "There is a reason, and there is the outcome. I am grateful for your help, Master Guan¡­ Thank you for what you did¡­ However, I can''t pretend the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. I am not the guy the Seven Golden Lotuses want. This is the truth. Please, old master. Don''t feel bad. We will meet again someday."


    Master Guan shakily stood up. In his hand, there was a warm jade bottle. He knew that Ye Xiao had put it into his hand. It was a farewell gift. He closed his eyes and sighed to the sky. Tears fell off his eyelids and crawled over his face.


    He stood there and didn''t move.


    He didn''t move, but the people of the Guan Clan were walking over him to join the other side one by one.


    They were all silent.


    The great ancestor had come to help, and the truth was proved. Even though Master Guan was the clan chief, these men knew what was right to do. There was nothing he could change. That was it!


    After a long time, Master Guan kept his head down. It seemed his energy was all gone. He staggered step by step ahead to the other side. While he was still walking, he suddenly stopped to shout sadly. He abruptly flashed and then disappeared in the sky!


    Ye Xiao watched the old man leave, and he felt heavy in his heart. He felt like a big heavy rock was put on his chest and pressed his heart.


    The old man was hurt. The worst wound was the wound on one''s feelings. He hoped that the dan beads he gave Master Guan would help him out of the sorrow¡­


    Ye Yunduan watched Master Guan leave, and saw people of the Guan Clan walking slowly over to join him. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    However, the coldness soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    There was a thought in his heart, and he was lost in it.


    ''The Seven Golden Lotuses of the Great Clan Ye. What? Can''t it be six golden lotuses instead? The Guan Clan doesn''t seem to be loyal. Do I really have to keep them with me? Humph. Maybe not.''


    ¡­


    As the four clans left the Monarch''s Hall, the Monarch''s Hall was like an empty shell. Meng Youjiang and his men in the Department of Battle were all they had.


    The management system of the Monarch''s Hall was gone, and there used to be more people in the management system than the cultivators. Now there were only cultivators.


    These people stood there and watched everything happen. Many people had been drinking and laughing with them before this day, yet now they all left the Monarch''s Hall. The Monarch''s Hall, which was known to be full of capable men, was now an empty shell. There was nothing they could do. Many people were angry and grudge-bearing, but they had to endure it.


    Would the Monarch''s Hall collapse just like Ye Yunduan said?


    Ye Yunduan was confident when he arrived. He thought his plan was easy and great, but unexpectedly, troubles kept happening. Now, everything was settled. Although it didn''t end as well as Ye Yunduan expected, he still felt happy about it. He looked at Ye Xiao like looking at a clown. In a soft voice, with a warm smile, he said, "Brother Ye, that is it. The truth is the truth. I told you, the Monarch''s Hall is going to¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "What are you talking about? The Monarch''s Hall is not going to collapse. The four clans chose to stand on your side, not because of you. You don''t have the power and capability. The Monarch''s Hall is still the Monarch''s Hall. It won''t collapse just because they left!"


    "I am here. I, the Monarch, am here. The Monarch''s Hall stands!"


    Ye Yunduan looked around the people behind Ye Xiao, and he was disdainful.


    Those were all middle-level Divinity Origin Stage cultivators. There were over two thousand of them.


    However, they were not good enough.


    ''A bunch of stupid dogs and chickens. That is all!''


    ''Humph!''


    ''All you have is a bunch of weak shrimps now. Why don''t you give in? Do you really think you can expand your territory and increase your influence with these men?''


    ''Well¡­ I don''t need to have more men to join me, no matter how weak they are. There must be something they can do. If I can recruit some of these itinerant cultivators, I will have better fame at least!''


    Ye Yunduan tried to be friendly. He smiled and said, "Brother Ye, as I said, the truth is the truth. The Monarch''s Hall doesn''t have enough people. Your organization is an empty shell. Why do you have to keep those men with you and lead them to nothing? They don''t have a future staying with you. You may break down at any second. After all, you have gotten quite some enemies during the past few months. Now the four clans have left you¡­ If your enemy comes to attack, you are very likely going to be destroyed¡­ Look¡­ You don''t need to wait for destruction. You always have a choice. I think you are all good men, so I would love to give you a choice. No matter who you are, as long as you join me, I would love to fight your enemies as they are mine."


    What Ye Yunduan said was unluckily the truth. The Monarch''s Hall had expanded greatly, so they had made lots of enemies during the expansion. The Monarch''s Hall was developing as fast as the House of Chaotic Storms. Both of them had destroyed many other forces. If the enemies came to start a fight, the Monarch''s Hall might not be able to defend themselves. After all, the help from the seven clans was the main reason why the Monarch''s Hall could win so many fights in a short time. The Monarch''s Hall was now eighty percent weaker than before!


    Ye Xiao calmly said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for your kindness. The Monarch''s Hall will never be destroyed, as long as I, the Monarch, stand¡­ It takes time to prove my point. You are offering a good opportunity, and I won''t stop anybody else to join you."


    He thought for a while and talked to his own men. "Brothers, if any of you want to follow Master Ye, I won''t stop you! I will hold a feast for you, to memorize the days we have stayed together. There is one thing you must remember, though. You have made a vow to me. You can join whoever you want, but you can''t turn against the Monarch''s Hall. Someday in the future, you must do one thing for me to return the debt. That is enough!"


    Ye Xiao was not being narrow-minded. It was a deal they made in the Hall of Life and Death after all.


    Ye Xiao could let them leave, but he couldn''t save people for anything!


    Ye Yunduan had planned for a long time on dealing with Ye Xiao, so he knew the deal. He smiled and said, "That is true. That is fair."


    And then he took a breath of relief.


    He did not really care about the men of the Monarch''s Hall so much. Those men were too weak. However, if he could get these itinerant cultivators, it would be a good start to recruit more powerful itinerant cultivators from the Limitless Ocean. He was going to get a good reputation because of it!


    He was worried that Ye Xiao might stop these men from joining Ye Yunduan, but Ye Xiao turned out to approve it. In Ye Yunduan''s opinion, it would be easy as a cake to recruit these people, because he was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan after all!


    It was not something these people needed to hesitate about. The right choice was obvious. Nobody would make the wrong decision!


    In fact, Ye Yunduan always saw Ye Xiao as a clown. He was impressed when the Monarch''s Hall expanded incredibly fast, and he was surprised by how magnificent Ye Xiao''s dan beads were. However, he believed one thing. ''If not for the Seven Golden Lotuses, Ye Xiao was nothing.''


    That was why he never looked Ye Xiao in the eyes.


    After that, when he finally met Ye Xiao, he started to hate Ye Xiao!


    There was a strong hostile feeling.


    No matter who Ye Xiao was, what he did, how he was, Ye Yunduan didn''t feel right when Ye Xiao was around.


    He did not want those people in the Monarch''s Hall, but he wanted to take them over. He knew that if he did this, Ye Xiao, the great dan-maker, would never work for him, but he still wanted to hurt Ye Xiao!


    Taking over Ye Xiao''s men was a strike in Ye Xiao''s heart, and it made Ye Yunduan happy.


    Ye Yunduan was never a narrow-minded man. However, since he met Ye Xiao, he was. The strong hostility in his heart was impossible to get rid of.


    He used to plan to recruit Ye Xiao and be good friends with Ye Xiao. He wanted Ye Xiao to be like his brother. However, he didn''t want him anymore!


    It was weird, but that was how it was. Sometimes, when two people liked each other, they became friends forever. Sometimes, when two people hated each other, everything seemed to be wrong about them!


    "Guys, I am Ye Yunduan of the Great Ye Clan. Please accept my respect." Ye Yunduan softly smiled and looked at the men. He said, "A man never gets to decide his own fate in the martial world. I guess you all feel that."


    The people he was talking to were all silent.


    Ye Yunduan said, "Life and death, wealth and poverty. How do we get what we want? How do we reach the position beyond the clouds? I think you all know the answer."


    "You know what this is about. You know how the Monarch''s Hall is like. Powerful forces are rising in the City of Chaos. Competition is everywhere. I don''t think you want to die in vain. The best way to make your effort count is to find yourself a strong background. You know what is the best to choose. Will you stay with the Monarch''s Hall, which is going to end, or come and join me to embrace a new life? I think you will make the right choice.


    "I am not the best, but I am a descendant of the Great Ye Clan. You know why I am here. To be honest with you, I would love to have you as my own men. I would love to fight for the glory with you on my side. I wonder if you trust me."


    He paused, giving time for the men to think. After a while, he blandly smiled and said, "Make one step ahead if you want to join me. Let''s create a legend that belongs to us. The Great Ye Clan had companies in the old days. You can be our companies in the future."


    That was some fine speech.


    He was giving a good speech to inspire the crowd. When he was talking, he sounded friendly and soft, like the men of the Monarch''s Hall were already his brothers.


    However, when he looked at Ye Xiao, he couldn''t hide the gloat in his eyes. That ruined the sincerity he pretended to show.


    Ye Xiao pretended not to see him. He just stood aside in silence. He was watching Ye Yunduan''s poor performance.


    ''You have taken away the four clans, and now you are going to take over my men¡­''


    Ye Xiao sneered.


    "Ye!"

 1556 Severe Competition

    Ye Xiao wasn''t worried about whether the rest of the people of the Monarch''s Hall would leave or not.


    In fact, he didn''t care!


    For him, those who could resist the lure and chose to stay were the men he truly needed.


    What happened at the moment was a severe competition, so he could select those he needed the best!


    The Seven Golden Lotuses gave him the biggest support, but Ye Xiao had never seen it as a part of the Monarch''s Hall. After all, the power came from others, and he never truly relied on it!


    Those who chose to leave him easily meant nothing to him. How could he put his trust in people like that?


    What Ye Yunduan was doing actually helped Ye Xiao select the good ones from the masses. Ye Xiao wouldn''t try to stop it. Why would he?


    Even if all the people of the Monarch''s Hall were gone, he wouldn''t be any more frustrated.


    At the very least, he could start over again, with his own hands. If one thing didn''t work, he would find another!


    Ye Yunduan had finished his speech, but people of the Monarch''s Hall were still in silence.


    Bu Xiangfeng, the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, Qiu Luo, and Meng Youjiang all showed a dark and sullen face. They were staring at Ye Yunduan. They wanted to kill this guy, and they were holding the impulse down!


    As the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, it was understandable that he would go against the Monarch''s Hall and Ye Xiao. After all, he had to take back the four clans of the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    However, he had taken them back now. He won the conflict, and he had brought hostility to the Monarch''s Hall. He should stop now, but he didn''t. He kept making further moves, trying to take over the rest of the people of the Monarch''s Hall. That went too far.


    ''You talked like you are so sincere and kind, but we are not blind. Look at your gloating eyes. We can clearly see it! Look how you keep looking at our Monarch, trying to provoke him! That is disgusting!''


    ''You have taken what you wanted. Why do you have to humiliate people like this?''


    ''We can''t follow a man like this. He may sell us immediately someday!''


    Ye Yunduan was surprised that nobody responded. He thought the men felt embarrassed to leave, so he said again, "Aren''t you interested? I can give you more things to show sincerity. Whoever leaves with me today will be a member of the team under my direct leadership. Each of them will get three dan beads that can save them from death. Other than that, each of them gets a divine weapon. How about that?"


    As he was speaking, he raised up his wrist and turned over his hand. A saber was in his hand, and it created a glittering stream of light that drew an image of a lotus. The light glittered in the air like a rainbow.


    The guards who stood around Ye Yunduan took out their iron rod and threw them into the lights. As the rods touched the saber lights, they became pieces of scraps.


    "This is one of the divine weapons that I promise you. You won''t get a weaker one. You have my word." Ye Yunduan was so friendly and humble, but it didn''t deny the fact that he was trying to buy people''s loyalty."


    The men of the Monarch''s Hall were still in silence, but some of them started to be moved.


    "I am patient. I can wait." Ye Yunduan sincerely said, "As long as you can be absolutely loyal to me, and join me to the greatness in the martial world, I can wait. I can wait as long as you need. A fine bird chooses a solid tree to perch in. A good man chooses the right leader to follow. I would like to spend more time on the right ones."


    At this moment, a big tough guy abruptly stood out and said in a deep voice, "I am only at level three of the Divinity Origin Stage. Will you accept me?"


    Ye Yunduan was delighted. He just wanted somebody to step out and be the first. The guy was at level three of the Divinity Origin Stage, and even if he was at the Faery Origin Stage, Ye Yunduan would be glad to accept him. "Brother, I am grateful for your approval. Of course, I accept you! Come over, join us, and we are brothers!"


    That man nodded and then walked ahead.


    However, the man who stood right in front of him did not make way. In fact, the man even moved a bit to stand in his way.


    "Please. Excuse me." The tough guy said.


    "What? Who do you think you are?" Several men who stood in front of him turned around. One of them was Du Qingkuang, who disdainfully said, "You? A disgusting man like you? How dare you ask me to make way? One more word and I will kill you right here, right now!"


    "Pah!"


    He spat on the tough guy''s face. Du Qingkuang kept talking disdainfully, "Ungrateful piece of sh*t! F*cking traitor! How dare you speak to me?"


    The tough guy was so awkward. His face turned red and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Qingkuang, move aside. Let him go." Ye Xiao calmly said, "Let him leave! Do you want to keep a man like this around us?"


    Du Qingkuang was enlightened and said, "That''s true. I should have seen it. What an idiot I am! Sorry, that was my fault. Please, go now. Move!"


    The tough guy walked out of the crowd then staggered to Ye Xiao. He said with embarrassment, "Master, I am sorry¡­ I¡­ I dream of a divine weapon that belongs to me¡­ I¡­ Well¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Go now. You don''t owe me anything. All men fight for themselves. Just keep the words that you gave me in the beginning. There is nothing else I want from you. Go now."


    Li Erleng, the tough guy, bowed and ran to Ye Yunduan, with his head low.


    Li Erleng was the first, and it was only the beginning. Over one hundred men of the Monarch''s Hall went to Ye Xiao, bowed, and ran to Ye Yunduan with their heads low.


    People kept coming to join him, and Ye Yunduan was more and more delighted.


    The Monarch''s Hall people were shouting abusive words. Some of them even attacked those who chose to leave.


    "Bastard! You ungrateful dogs! How could you do this?"


    "Son of a b*tch! Are you a man? Does your vow not count?"


    "Lord Monarch saved your life, and yet you do this to him? How dare you?"


    "Lord Monarch taught us not to hurt those who turn away from us. You and I are no longer friends anymore. I would like to call you a bastard, and I hope we will meet again because I will beat you up to death whenever I meet you! Wait for me!"


    "I am going to kill you now! You ungrateful son of a b*tch!"


    ¡­


    Ye Yunduan watched those men running over to join him. He was so happy, enjoying the moment and stared at Ye Xiao. That was obviously provoking!


    However, Ye Xiao was calm, standing there without moving a bit. In fact, he seemed to feel relieved while watching those people go. He truly wasn''t annoyed at all.


    "Why are you happy about this? I have no idea what is it that amuses you. Could you share it with me?" Ye Yunduan asked with a smile.


    "Oh, you got me. I thought nobody could tell I was glad. I guess I am still too young, so I am not good at covering my true feelings. This is delightful, what is happening now. How can I not feel happy?" Ye Xiao seriously said, "A righteous man has nothing to hide from the public. Since you asked, I would love to answer. Thank you for what you did, Brother Ye. It is always difficult to tell the disloyal follower from the loyal ones. When the wind blows strong enough, the gold under the sand will come out. Brother Ye, what you are doing is helping me a lot. This helps me select the men I truly need. However, you do not ask for the credit. What an honorable man! What a shame we are not at the table with drinks. I should drink for this!"


    Ye Yunduan''s face was twisted. His delighted face froze immediately.


    It was so awkward as if he had just realized what he had been enjoying turned out to be a piece of sh*t in his mouth.


    Ye Xiao was right. What he did helped him select the loyal ones!


    What did Ye Yunduan need those disloyal men for?


    Ye Yunduan was mad, and he loudly said, "Meng Youjiang, you are clever enough to see the truth. I would love to have you on my side to reach greatness in the future! What do you think?"


    The hostility was obvious now. Ye Yunduan decided not to pretend to be humble anymore. In order to recruit some powerful cultivators of the Monarch''s Hall, he directly talked to Meng Youjiang.


    Meng Youjiang was the head of the Department of Battle and the most powerful man under Ye Xiao''s leadership. He used to be the leader of the Dark Wind Mountain, and it made him famous.


    The Monarch''s Hall had lost the four clans, and most of its men were gone. Over ten percent of the people who stayed were from the Dark Wind Mountain. Other than that, the Dark Wind Mountain was a sub branch of the Monarch''s Hall, in which all the people followed Meng Youjiang''s command!


    If Meng Youjiang joined Ye Yunduan, most of the Monarch''s Hall people would leave with him. It must be a severe strike in Ye Xiao''s heart, and it might cause the collapse of the Monarch''s Hall immediately!


    If Meng Youjiang left for Ye Yunduan, this was not a selection to Ye Xiao anymore!


    Ye Yunduan was confident that Meng Youjiang would join him because he had given Meng Youjiang three great dan beads, a hundred thousand purple spirit coins, and a chance to have a breakthrough in cultivation. He had promised to give whoever joined him more great things, and he thought nobody could resist it.


    At least, he thought that Meng Youjiang couldn''t resist it, because he was just a leader of a second-class local force!


    Meng Youjiang stepped forward and said loudly, "Thank you for your invitation, but I don''t think I am good enough to join you. I am weak and foolish. I don''t want to be a sandbag to your Saint Origin Stage cultivators."


    He laughed and then said, "In my opinion, it is always better to be the head of a group of weaklings, than to be the bottom of a group of strongest. I am nobody. I believe you agree with me!"


    "I can''t say that I am an honorable man, but I am definitely not a contemptible person. I don''t think I can do this!"


    "Besides¡­ I have my own principle¡­" Meng Youjiang looked around and suddenly spoke loudly, "I would rather die with honor than live with shame! I would rather die with my brothers than live alone!"


    "Well said!" Over one thousand and six hundred men of the Monarch''s Hall, who decided to stay, shouted at the same time to support him.


    That shook the entire world.


    Those who had left for Ye Yunduan kept their heads down and didn''t dare to look at the others in the eyes.


    "Let them go. Let them leave!" Meng Youjiang said, "People like that are dishonorable! They are traitors! How can we trust them with our lives? How can we let them stay with us in the Monarch''s Hall? It is a good thing to let them leave! Whoever wants to go, move now!"


    "That is correct! Those who want to go must go now!"


    People cheered.


    Master Ju, Master Yun, and Master Song realized that the Monarch''s Hall was still spirited up, yet those who left and came to join them were frustrated. The three old men sighed.


    Ye Yunduan was a young lord of a great clan. He was excellent in many parts when compared to ordinary people. However, when compared to Ye Xiao, he couldn''t win.


    The three old men were experienced and cunning, so they could see what Ye Xiao was doing. Ye Yunduan was a lot worse than Ye Xiao at playing schemes.


    The three old men sighed.


    If they hadn''t met Ye Xiao, Ye Yunduan would be good enough to impress them. However, Ye Xiao was right opposite to them now. Ye Yunduan insisted to compare himself with Ye Xiao, trying to oppress Ye Xiao. That was awkward because he only got to humiliate himself in the end.


    It was a difference between the clouds and the mud!


    It was a difference between the sky and the earth!


    Ye Yunduan made his promise, trying to take over most of Ye Xiao''s people. However, in the end, he got only one hundred and forty-three. It meant nothing for the Monarch''s Hall because they had over two thousand Divinity Origin Stage cultivators.


    Li Erleng was an example. The one hundred and forty-three men were all weak cultivators who did not have a strong will.


    These men were useless!


    The outcome was not as Ye Yunduan expected, and that pissed him off. He felt disgraceful, and he had an impulse to destroy the Monarch''s Hall immediately. However, he kept pressing down the impulse, because it was not a good time to do this yet.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses had finally gathered together to stand on his side. Master Guan of the Guan Clan left with anger.


    If Ye Yunduan killed the Monarch''s Hall right now in front of the four clans, what would happen?


    Ye Yunduan wasn''t sure. He couldn''t take the risk.


    It was never too late to kill. He was going to have the opportunity to kill Ye Xiao and the Monarch''s Hall someday!


    When Ye Yunduan was going to give the order to retreat, Bu Xiangfeng suddenly stepped out. He walked to Ye Xiao and bowed.


    Ye Yunduan was excited. ''Is Bu Xiangfeng going to join me? If he comes to my side, it will be such a pleasant surprise!''


    ¡­

 1557 I am Convinced

    Bu Xiangfeng surely was a powerful cultivator. He was one of the most important roles in the Monarch''s Hall, but for Ye Yunduan, he wasn''t that important. After all, there were so many powerful men in the seven clans. Bu Xiangfeng was good at killing, but he was not invincible. Bu Xiangfeng was important to the Monarch''s Hall. If he left the Monarch''s Hall, the Monarch''s Hall was going to collapse!


    Ye Yunduan thought that things were changing, so he stopped and waited.


    Bu Xiangfeng loudly said, "Monarch Ye, I have been traveling the martial world for hundreds of years. I have seen many honorable men and great heroes. However, nobody has ever convinced me.


    "Nobody could actually take over all the responsibility and troubles on me.


    "Today, it is different! I finally met somebody who is willing to support me with full power. Finally, I see a man who would love to do anything for his people!


    "I am convinced!


    "I am here, begging you, Lord of the Monarch''s Hall, to accept me as a member of the Monarch''s Hall! From now on, I will be a member of the Monarch''s Hall! I have been stubborn and unruly in the past, but please forgive me, because I will change! Please¡­ I need your approval!"


    Ye Yunduan heard the speech. Bu Xiangfeng was staying unbelievably low to beg for a position in the Monarch''s Hall. That provoked Ye Yunduan, whose face turned white because of anger.


    ''Really? Do you have to? Why? You talked like you needed to beg him! What are you thinking? This is too much!''


    ''What the hell are you talking about? Are you begging for adoption or anything?''


    He didn''t know the connection between Ye Xiao and Bu Xiangfeng. They had a deal. If Bu Xiangfeng wanted to join Ye Xiao, he had to beg for it!


    In fact, Bu Xiangfeng would rather die than beg to somebody else like that. That was why he hadn''t asked to join the Monarch''s Hall during those days. What happened had given him a chance to pledge his loyalty, and now it seemed so right to do this for Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao stared at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "Old Bu, are you sure?"


    "I am!"


    "Excellent!"


    Ye Xiao said, "I announce¡­ that you are the Great Executor of the Monarch''s Hall! You inspect everybody in the Monarch''s Hall. Whoever violates our rules will be in your hands! You can do whatever you want to punish them!"


    That meant Bu Xiangfeng had the power over most issues. Master Guan used to hold a concurrent post of it in the Monarch''s Hall but didn''t mean much to him, because all those men under his inspection were people of his own clan. They followed him no matter if he was or not the Great Executor. Bu Xiangfeng took over the position now, and things were totally different.


    "Oh, my heavens¡­ Dear Lord Great Executor¡­" Meng Youjiang walked over and said, "You know¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ We are brothers¡­ We got each other''s back¡­"


    "Lord Great Executor¡­" Lei Dongtian, Du Qingkuang, and the Old Worm all gathered over to congratulate him. That was obviously kissing ass¡­


    "Humph¡­" Bu Xiangfeng raised his head and put both hands behind his back. "Listen up, you all. I don''t need sucking up. I didn''t care when you did, because I was not the Great Executor. Now that I am, you must behave yourselves. I have no mercy for those who break the rules!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­" People bowed to him.


    "Now, I will kill those who betray the Monarch''s Hall! Do you understand?" Bu Xiangfeng spoke loudly.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    People bowed and answered. They glanced at those who had joined the enemy. That was obvious.


    "I heard some dicksh*t saying that the Monarch''s Hall was collapsing!" Bu Xiangfeng said, "Let me ask you. Do you think so?"


    "Bullsh*t!" Du Qingkuang shouted and said, "The Monarch''s Hall is rising!"


    "That''s right! They are bullsh*tting¡­ We are shining!"


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    They all started to laugh. The grudge and anger were all gone.


    "Humph!" Ye Yunduan humphed and stayed silent. After that, he turned around and left.


    Master Ju, Master Song, and Master Yun were the last to turn around. Before they left, they looked at Ye Xiao and made a long sigh.


    ¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall had lost most men and a big cut of the territory.


    Those who decided to stay were the cultivators Ye Xiao had saved in the Hall of Life and Death.


    "Meng Youjiang, I need the number of people in the twelve units. I need information about everybody," Ye Xiao said.


    "Yes!" Meng Youjiang answered.


    After a while, he got the information and reported to Ye Xiao. The Monarch''s Hall had one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight men left.


    Ye Xiao looked at these men and casually said, "I am telling you one thing, brothers. The Monarch''s Hall is now the real Monarch''s Hall!"


    People looked at Ye Xiao, trying to figure out what he meant, but they weren''t sure.


    "The reason was simple. I said it before. We are all brothers in the Monarch''s Hall, and we are all monarchs in the world. I am not the only monarch in the Monarch''s Hall. You can all become monarchs. We make our own decisions, and we have no regret, that is the first step to the seat of a monarch!


    "We won''t fear for the sky, and we don''t fail the earth. We are monarchs, and we have honor!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Brothers, I announced that from now on, you are my own team. If we fail, it won''t matter. If we succeed someday, you will be the men with glory!"


    "We are brothers now. We will be brothers forever. We die together! The Monarch''s Hall die together!"

 1558 Ye Xiaos Hear

    "We die with Lord Monarch! We die with the Monarch''s Hall!"


    One thousand, seven hundred, and eighty-eight men shouted at the same time, and it shocked the world!


    Ye Xiao laughed and waved his hand. "I am holding a feast tonight, to celebrate a new beginning of the true Monarch''s Hall! Let''s enjoy it!"


    After that, he turned around and walked into the Hall of Life and Death.


    People outside were still laughing. Meng Youjiang and his wife sent people to buy food and drinks.


    It was usually Master Guan''s job. The old man had done a great job in daily affairs. After this day, the Monarch''s Hall needed somebody else to do the job!


    People were laughing with joy. Everybody automatically started to do something for the Monarch''s Hall. Nobody asked for Ye Xiao''s permission, because those were all trifles. They knew that Ye Xiao was stricken so hard this time.


    The Monarch''s Hall had hundreds of thousands of men and one-sixth of the city, only after a short time of hardworking. However, within one day, he lost both.


    The followers all felt a bit upset about it, not to mention the leader of the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao. He could never be that open-minded.


    It was a cruel hit.


    Ye Xiao walked into the Hall of Life and Death. He took a turn somewhere. Finally, people lost sight of him. He suddenly fell down on the floor.


    He was leaning on the chair as if he was exhausted.


    He felt that his power was all gone.


    He couldn''t pretend to be tough anymore.


    With both hands covering his face, he made a sigh.


    He just sat there and didn''t move a bit.


    After a while, he took a long breath and then stood up again. He waved a hand, turned the spiritual qi in the air into the water to wash his face. The cold water splashed on his face, and it kept him sober.


    "Damn it. What am I doing? Why do I feel bad about it? Those were not my men. They never will be. I knew this would happen. I knew that when the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan appeared, those men would leave me. I expected all this. I have taken great advantage of them already. They worked for me for a long time. Why am I sad about it? This is embarrassing. I am Ye Xiao, the Xiao Monarch. I laughed upon all the heroes in the world! Nothing is going to stop me!"


    Ye Xiao murmured.


    "I have recruited some men of my own. Did they leave? A few. Only a few. Those who left are the worst. I don''t need them!


    "What happened today proved one thing. What doesn''t belong to me will leave. I can take it as good luck, but it will be gone someday. I must fight for what I need. I must earn it. I must earn something that nobody can take away!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said to himself, "Ye Xiao, when did you become so weak? You are weak in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. People call you a weak shrimp! They are right¡­"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao actually started to laugh. He grabbed a jar of liquor from the Boundless Space and drank it up.


    The liquor splashed everywhere and he really enjoyed it.


    After that, he laughed again. The next moment, he threw the jar and broke it on the floor. He shouted loudly, "The Great Ye Clan! The Great Ye Clan! The bloodline of the Great Ye Clan! Hah hah hah¡­"


    The betrayal of the four clans pierced his heart, but it wasn''t that harsh. After all, he knew they were leaving sooner or later. The old men did what they had to do, and Ye Xiao was mad about it. In fact, he didn''t even hate Ye Yunduan.


    The bloodline of the Great Ye Clan was something that stung him really hard.


    He was sure that he was related to the Great Ye Clan.


    Many signs had proven it.


    He just needed one proof that everybody recognized!


    Yue Youyou had given him the chance to prove it, but he gave up. He didn''t want to admit it!


    He didn''t want to be the man who was abandoned by his own clan.


    The descendant of the Great Ye Clan destroyed all that he had built within a short time. That brought him pain in his heart.


    If somebody else did this, he wouldn''t feel painful but felt spirited up. ''Somebody did this to me, and I must become strong enough to take revenge!''


    But, what if the enemy shared the same bloodline with him? What should he do?


    The Bloodline Jade Plate¡­


    Ye Xiao knew that Yue Youyou could have revealed his true identity.


    He just didn''t want it!


    He had pride, and he needed dignity, too!


    In the end, he asked Yue Youyou to stop the test, even though he knew that Yue Youyou wanted to help him.


    He felt the bloodline when he was shaken by the words on the gate of the city. That wasn''t fake, was it?


    The ancient clans found him because of the sign on the Bloodline Jade Plate.


    There were enough proofs.


    Why did he need to prove his bloodline?


    The Great Ye Clan didn''t seem to know his existence!


    They had sent the descendant out.


    Ye Yunduan was their descendant, who represented the Great Ye Clan, who destroyed everything Ye Xiao had built!


    "It won''t last if my force relies on somebody else. I must build the real Monarch''s Hall that is totally under my control. I will build my own Ye Clan."


    Ye Xiao looked at his own shadow and talked to himself, "Ye Xiao, you are an abandoned person. If you don''t work hard, people will all step on you! If you are weak, you can only live beneath others!"


    "From now on, you will face much more dangers."


    "Ye Yunduan was not all. The Seven Golden Lotuses would never allow you to live. You are a pain in their eyes and the scars on their back. They will have to eradicate you."

 1559 Purple Qi Monarch

    "Perhaps, the seven clans won''t kill me or destroy the Monarch''s Hall because the four clans may stop it. However, Ye Yunduan won''t care. It makes no difference for him. What happened today is not a victory to him, but a humiliation! He won''t let it go! He won''t forgive you, Ye Xiao!"


    "He has to get rid of the humiliation, so he must put you down.


    "He wants the Monarch''s Hall. He wants everything you own!


    "You hate him deep in your heart, and he hates you as well. He hates you so much!


    "The Monarch''s Hall will have to face more challenges in the future."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned sharp and bright, not blurred anymore.


    He could feel it. His eyes had never been this sharp ever before.


    "I am on my own!


    "I am on my own!


    "I can only do it on my own, with my own power!"


    Ye Xiao made a long shout. His eyes were glittering and he said to himself, "I am going to be the Monarch of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    "I am going to be the Monarch beyond the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    "I am going to be the Monarch in the universe!"


    Ye Xiao brought out a bucket of spiritual water from the Boundless Space. His eyes were filled with fierceness. "Whoever dares to come and make trouble in the Monarch''s Hall will die here!"


    "I don''t care who they are!"


    "I don''t care what clan they are from!"


    "There will be no exception!"


    He laughed loudly, and noticed the changes in his dantian all of a sudden.


    His emotions must have influenced the small person inside him.


    What happened on that day hit Ye Xiao in the heart, and it activated the purple qi inside him!


    Ye Xiao had been through the first two levels of the East-rising Purple Qi twice each. He cultivated it in the Land of Han-Yang and the Qing-Yun Realm. As he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he started it over again¡­


    The two different powers actually moved inside him at the same time!


    In the Boundless Space, the purple qi was rising. The energy flows, it kept rushing in and out. The spiritual qi had become pure purple, and it was rushing out of his dantian crazily.


    The energy came out and rushed into his Jing and Mai. After running in the Jing and Mai, it eventually rushed into his dantian.


    It seemed a barrier was broken, and what appeared ahead was a wide and broad road.


    Ye Xiao felt that the East-rising Purple Qi was running again after a long time of silence in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. As it started running again, the energy was making a storm inside him!


    Purple Qi Monarch!


    The third level of the East-rising Purple Qi was back on track!


    Ye Xiao didn''t truly understand it until now!


    It was like a descending king!


    The purple qi was the most worshipful thing in the world.


    ''I make the call.''


    ''I am the only king!''


    It was the domineering qi!


    It was extremely conceited!


    The Jing and Mai couldn''t handle such strong power, so they were destroyed immediately, but were fixed instantly. The body was going through some extreme pain.


    Ye Xiao felt that his body had been torn apart for thousands of times, but was put together again for thousands of times.


    It was much worse than death!


    However, Ye Xiao was holding to it. In fact, his face was still calm, and he acted like nothing was happening.


    The pain in his body was nothing when compared to the pain in his heart.


    ''You abandoned me. You threw me away. Fine.''


    ''You don''t want me. Fine.''


    ''You don''t care about me. Fine.''


    ''You don''t teach me. Fine.''


    ''Why did you oppress me?''


    ''You are such a powerful clan. Do you have to destroy me? I am just one man.''


    ''You are such a powerful clan, yet you abandoned your own child!''


    ''You have all those methods to find your own bloodline. Why didn''t you come to find me?''


    ''What am I to you?''


    ''Am I not supposed to be born?''


    ''Maybe there were threats in the clan. There was war in the war¡­ I don''t care. I was a baby when you abandoned me!''


    ''How was I going to be a threat to the throne?''


    ''This is unbelievable!''


    Because of the improvement in the East-rising Purple Qi, Ye Xiao reached level six of the Divinity Origin Stage. However, Ye Xiao didn''t pay attention to the breakthrough because he was lost in thought.


    ''You don''t want me.''


    ''Then I will be the Monarch on my own!''


    ''You oppress me. Fine. I will climb beyond you all!''


    ''I decide my own fate!''


    ''My life is in my hands!''


    Ye Xiao was obstinate at the moment.


    At the same time, the East-rising Purple Qi was reaching the top.


    As an expert in cultivation, Ye Xiao knew that he was being stubborn. It was not a good thing for a cultivator.


    There must be a reason why he would be abandoned.


    Things were strange. There were always accidents. A coincidence could easily change one''s life!


    Ye Xiao chose not to believe other possibilities. He just wanted things to be the worst because he needed to vent the anger and grudge out.


    As he was becoming more and more stubborn, he didn''t pay attention to the purple qi pouring into his body. The purple qi was refining his body, pushing him to the edge of perfection.


    He reached the level seven of the Divinity Origin Stage!


    The level eight!


    The level nine!


    He reached the top of the level nine now!


    He broke the limitation, and climbed to the Saint Origin Stage!


    He was at level one! He was at level two now!


    The improvement of the East-rising Purple Qi had boosted Ye Xiao up to the second level of the Saint Origin Stage!


    He was so close to level three now.


    The East-rising Purple Qi finally stopped.


    ''I am the Monarch of the world; I am the king in the universe!''


    That was the true power of the East-rising Purple Qi, the invincible ancient martial art!


    That was what it meant to Ye Xiao!


    It was the most powerful thing in the world.


    Top authority!


    Top power!


    Peerless!


    ¡­


    The next morning, the sun was about to rise upon the east sky. The first flow of purple qi appeared in the sky.


    Many cultivators chose to breathe in the spiritual energy in the air. That was the source of all lives.


    The next moment, the cultivators were frightened. They realized that the energy in the air was gone! They couldn''t absorb any!


    The purest spiritual energy in the air seemed to scatter away one second after it appeared.


    It seemed there was a huge screen blocking out the cultivators and the east of the sky.


    The purple qi appeared as usual, but it got instantly captured by somebody else!


    There was nothing left behind.


    Nobody got even a bit of those amazing purple qi!


    ¡­

 1560 Killing Formation Buil

    Everybody was shocked. They were frightened.


    For tens of thousands of years in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, this was the cultivators'' first time to encounter such a problem!


    ''What the hell happened?''


    The purple qi was important for every cultivator in the world. There was not much of it every day, but it was pure. People didn''t need to purify it at least. Everybody got to take a little of it, and the cultivators saw it as a gift from the gods¡­


    All the high-level cultivators were surprised and upset about it. All they could do was to tell themselves, "This is an accident. Something went wrong, and it will be fixed about tomorrow¡­ The spiritual qi will be back!"


    Many people had the same thought, and they all stopped the morning exercise early.


    Nobody knew that all the spiritual qi had been stored in Ye Xiao''s Boundless Space. He had used up the spiritual qi in the Space, but it was half-filled the next day after absorbing all the purple qi in that morning!


    Even Ye Xiao didn''t notice it.


    He didn''t know why Erhuo was excited all of a sudden. The cat was running like a wild animal in the Space¡­ Erhuo''s fur was falling off, but the new one grew back immediately¡­


    Within one night, Erhuo changed seven layers of fur!


    It was still a little cute kitty that was as small as a man''s fist. The Silver-scaled Golden-carbuncled Snakes in the Space clearly felt that their chief was a lot stronger!


    Ten thousand times stronger!


    ''What happened?''


    ''We want to be stronger too¡­''


    Somewhere in the Space.


    A golden light glittered.


    It was the golden hawk. It was an egg at the moment. The egg suddenly cracked, and the hawk showed up. Hawky blinked. It was awake!


    The hawk actually woke up at this moment.


    The golden hawk was hatched twice. Its feathers were tender like the feathers of a baby bird. It seemed the feather wasn''t as strong as usual, but when Hawky stood up, the feather became as sharp and strong as a steel sword.


    Hawky was smaller than before, but it became smarter.


    "Koo? Koo, koo, koo?" Hawky looked at Erhuo and asked, "Hey, Chief. Where is Master?"


    "Master is going crazy¡­" Erhuo meowed to answer. "I don''t know how he did it. He is just awake¡­ I mean the king''s mentality is awake¡­ I think something touched him¡­ That is good¡­ Well, I guess his mind will be unstable for a while. Do not touch his nerve, I am warning you¡­"


    "Koo¡­" Hawky nodded.


    Erhuo rolled its eyes and thought, ''Humph. Why did he suddenly wake up? I know why. I just don''t want to tell you¡­ It is complicated and exhausting to explain. You are a baby bird. You don''t need to know everything. Just don''t make Master mad.''


    ¡­


    It was early in the morning.


    Meng Youjiang woke up and realized the atmosphere had changed.


    What he saw with both eyes was green.


    Everybody was confused. Why was the world suddenly green? When they saw the reason, they were shocked.


    The giant trees that were made into the Hall of Life and Death had grown again!


    The trees had grown even more than the last time.


    The Hall of Life and Death had been a fortress of trees, but now it was a castle of trees. It was ten times bigger than before!


    The Hall of Life and Death used to occupy ten miles of the land, which was astonishing. Now, it was hundreds of miles! That was terrifying.


    The growth of the trees was not all. The green color wasn''t all from the trees. In the territory of the Monarch''s Hall, all the plants had grown crazily within that night. They had all grown like the fortress of trees! The Monarch''s Hall had become a world of trees!


    The fortress of trees was the center, and the trees built up walls surrounding the entire place. The Monarch''s Hall seemed to be encircled by the ocean of giant trees.


    People were shocked when they saw so!


    ''What was going on?''


    ''How did Lord Monarch do this incredible thing?''


    ''The Monarch''s Hall is not like an organization, but more like a sea of trees, a jungle in the city!''


    People were all shocked, and also confused.


    Ye Xiao walked outside the Hall of Life and Death. He seemed to be exhausted.


    How could he not?


    Within one night, he had broken through several times and even reached the Saint Origin Stage. He had used up hundreds of buckets of the Water of True Spirits, and thousands of pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystal.


    The fortress of trees had become a horrible killing formation!


    The murderous traps in the fortress even frightened Ye Xiao himself. Honestly, it was cold-blooded and brutal to make such horrible formation traps!


    He was so angry, so he made it. He had lost his mind when he did it, so it was fine. He didn''t care!


    The Monarch''s Hall was a lot weaker after the four clans left, so he needed something to protect the Monarch''s Hall. The new fortress of trees was powerful enough to keep it safe inside the Monarch''s Hall!


    - Clap, clap, clap¡­ -


    Ye Xiao clapped and called everybody to gather over. He had words to say.


    "From now on, the Hall of Life and Death continues the business of saving lives. The Hall of Life and Death is the Monarch''s Hall, and the Monarch''s Hall is the Hall of Life and Death. I am putting both things as one.


    "There are things I need you to do. Listen up. The twelve units settle in different parts of the fortress. Each part can hold no more than two hundred people. Well, you don''t have over two hundred people, so just get in. These places will not be open to the public.


    "The Seven Stars will be in the middle of that bridge.


    "The One Blade and Two Warriors stay around me.


    "Everybody gets this done today.


    "In the future, not far away, there will be enemies coming to attack. Guards will still take turns to guard the entrances. Nobody leaves the fortress, except the guards. Everybody stays inside the fortress and focuses on cultivation.


    "We are not expanding.


    "The wall of Iron Maples outside draws the boundary. The world of trees is the territory of the Monarch''s Hall


    "We give orders from this place. No matter how many people we have, the headquarters won''t be expanded."


    Everybody was shocked.


    ''The headquarters will not be expanded?''


    ''What does that mean?''


    That meant the leaders of the Monarch''s Hall were all appointed!

 1561 Kill Ye Xiao

    "Guards must follow strict rules, stay in the pointed zones. Do not leave your positions unless you are told to go.


    "I made all these rules because I have set up all kinds of powerful formations in the Monarch''s Hall. It kills. I hope you understand."


    Ye Xiao gathered some important roles to have a meeting. He wanted to tell them what he had done during the night. The Monarch''s Hall was in great danger. If anybody carelessly triggered the murderous formation in the Monarch''s Hall, people would be killed.


    The men understood why Ye Xiao did this, so they obeyed the rules. The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long helped everybody find their way to their residence inside the fortress of trees.


    People were moving into the fortress. Before they settled down, they already felt the spiritual qi inside the fortress. They couldn''t believe that there was actually a place with so much spiritual qi. The Hall of Life and Death has the spiritual qi which was ten times denser than the outside world. In these places now, it was a hundred times!


    They would definitely improve super fast in cultivation!


    ¡­


    Ye Yunduan did not have a peaceful night, either.


    He and the seven clans had a meeting overnight. When dawn came, they finally came to an end.


    Ye Yunduan had officially started his great plan in the City of Chaos. The Great Ye Clan had officially returned to the martial world!


    Ye Yunduan should be proud and spirited, but he couldn''t stop thinking about Ye Xiao. It was like a pain in his throat!


    Ye Yunduan himself didn''t understand why he would feel so bad about it. It was definitely much better to recruit Ye Xiao than to kill Ye Xiao. He knew that Ye Xiao was a brilliant dan maker and also a marvelous doctor. Ye Xiao alone was much more valuable than the entire Monarch''s Hall, even though not as valuable as the seven clans. Ye Yunduan would definitely rule the world if he could recruit Ye Xiao!


    After he saw Ye Xiao in person, he completely forgot about the recruitment plan. The only thing he wanted to do was to kill Ye Xiao as soon as possible. He just couldn''t let Ye Xiao live one more second. When he was having the meeting with the seven clans, he didn''t bring up the idea, because it would be wrong, and he could never convince the seven clans. However, when he was back in his room after the meeting, he made his decision. He said to his guard, "Fang San, you should go to the Monarch''s Hall tonight and kill Ye Xiao."


    Apparently, killing Ye Xiao was the priority!


    The skinny guard was shocked, but he still followed the instruction.


    Ye Yunduan smiled with satisfaction.


    He believed that Ye Xiao was already a dead man as if Ye Xiao could never escape death that night.


    The guard was sent by the leadership of the clan to protect the descendant, who was at level six of the Saint Origin Stage. The best cultivator in the Monarch''s Hall was only at level three of the Saint Origin Stage, which meant Fang San was definitely going to make it!


    ''Ye Xiao is nothing! After tonight, there will be no Ye Xiao or the Monarch''s Hall anymore!''


    The seven clans'' support was the most important thing to him, and he understood it.


    ¡­


    Fang San was running in the dark night.


    Warm blood was running in his chest, and he had some kind of murderous qi.


    He couldn''t forget how Ye Xiao kept humiliating him, and he was still so angry.


    ''He is just a weak shrimp, yet he pretended to be the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. He got an entire organization because of the fake name. My master exposed him, yet he did not feel guilty at all. He used that filthy cat to attack my master and humiliate me!''


    ''He actually wanted me to apologize to his man! He wanted me to kneel and beg for forgiveness!''


    ''I have traveled across the world, and I have killed a lot. Nobody ever dared to humiliate me like that!''


    ''What are you? Your men are a bunch of ants! How dare you?!''


    ''You asked for this.''


    ''Master gave up so much to save my dignity. He even begged for his compromise. It feels good now. Master told me to do this alone. The old men don''t know. Master gives me the opportunity to take my revenge.''


    ''I must do this well. I want Ye Xiao to suffer!''


    ''Meng Youjiang¡­ Bu Xiangfeng¡­ I am going to kill them all. I will make their blood run on the ground and became rivers¡­ I won''t spare anybody!''


    Fang San was fleeting fast in the air. After a while, he saw those giant trees in the Monarch''s Hall!


    ''Wait¡­ It seems different now¡­ Nobody guards this place¡­ Sooner or later, somebody is going to destroy them anyway. If the seven clans didn''t help the Monarch''s Hall, the Monarch''s Hall could never win those fights. Humph. I will show you the rules in the real world.''


    Fang San was such an incredible cultivator. He quietly landed inside the Monarch''s Hall and hid at a corner. After that, hundreds of shadows of him appeared and then rushed to different directions.


    He was checking everywhere inside the Monarch''s Hall.


    ''I am going to kill all his ant followers first! In the end, I will kill Ye Xiao!''


    ''I want him to feel despair! I want him to suffer!''


    Fang San had all kinds of vicious thoughts. However, the next moment, he was shocked.


    The Monarch''s Hall was empty. Nobody stayed in any of the houses.


    ''Well¡­ The four clans left, so there aren''t many people remaining in the Monarch''s Hall. However, it shouldn''t be empty¡­'' Fang San was confused. ''Where are those men?''


    He didn''t believe it, so he checked all the houses again. Every room was empty. Nobody was in the Monarch''s Hall. Rooms of the four clans people at least had some furniture and daily supplies.


    The other rooms were totally empty as if all the men in the Monarch''s Hall had moved home.


    ''What is this? What''s going on? Did they know I am coming? Are they hiding from me¡­?'' Fang San was searching around, and he noticed the Hall of Life and Death, the world of trees.


    ''Did they all move into that place?''

 1562 He doesnst Have the Power

    Fang San didn''t take anybody off the Monarch''s Hall as a threat, so he directly flew over to check the area of trees.


    The Dragon Unit was guarding the place that night.


    Long Tiansheng was the leader of the Dragon Unit. He was curious about the magical change of the fortress of trees, so he decided to take the first turn. He was standing under a giant tree, hearing everything in the Hall of Life and Death.


    Everything, from south to north, from east to west, from the sky to the earth, he heard it.


    Long Tiansheng clearly sensed some powerful spiritual energy descending to the Monarch''s Hall. He has stayed there for only a few minutes, and he already improved a bit in cultivation.


    "This is not a sentry post. This is a perfect place for cultivation. I would love to stay here for hundreds of hours." Long Tiansheng was surprised how good it was to do this job.


    He had made up his mind. ''From now on, I must give everyone in the unit the opportunity to improve. I must do this a lot¡­ Well, only the good ones can do this job.''


    Being a sentry was not a mission, but a reward!


    The entire Monarch''s Hall would know that whoever stood outside guarding the place would eventually get a great improvement!


    What a great thing to do!


    They wanted it! They dreamed about it!


    For these men who had struggled in the martial world, this is an opportunity they all wanted.


    As the leader of the Dragon Unit, he definitely knew how good it was. He pretended like he was doing the most difficult job for the brothers in the unit, but he just wanted to have an easy improvement¡­ He was the leader, so he had the right to make the decision¡­


    In the area of trees, Long Tiansheng noticed something different. His spiritual mind wasn''t blocked by the trees. In fact, the leaves of the trees were helping him in spreading out the spiritual mind. He felt like he was a giant tree. He could sense everything the leaves sensed.


    The strange feeling made him feel good.


    He was soaked in it and didn''t want to stop.


    At this moment, he was alarmed. He didn''t know what it was, but he realized there was a danger approaching.


    In fact, it was the giant tree that told him the enemy was coming!


    Long Tiansheng was alerted.


    At the same time, the vice-captain of the unit spoke to him through mind connection. "Captain, somebody is coming!"


    Long Tiansheng nodded.


    The next moment, he finally saw something.


    A weird shadow was moving fast in the Monarch''s Hall. It seemed there were thousands of enemies coming in and out of the rooms in the Monarch''s Hall. It was a phantom, moving extremely fast.


    ''It is a Saint Origin Stage cultivator! A high-level Saint Origin Stage cultivator!''


    Long Tiansheng was frightened.


    At the moment, he didn''t have time to think about how he suddenly received such a strong sensation to track a high-level Saint Origin Stage cultivator. The enemy didn''t realize it at all. That was unbelievable.


    His heart was filled up by a strong feeling of danger.


    A high-level Saint Origin Stage cultivator had come to the Monarch''s Hall, yet they had nobody that could defeat him.


    Long Tiansheng was thinking, and he had pushed a button in front of him to alarm the people in the fortress.


    The button was a knot on the tree which was in purple color.


    The purple knot was just right there, like something unimportant, but it was essential for the alarm system of this place. Cultivators pour energy and spiritual mind into the system through the knot to send message to the interior of the fortress!


    When Long Tiansheng touched the knot, people all felt frightened.


    "Enemy!"


    Meng Youjiang and his men stopped cultivating and rushed out of their rooms.


    They wanted to go out and stop the enemy!


    "Wait." Ye Xiao showed up in the main hall. His eyes glittered in cold lights. He looked calm, but in his eyes, there was murderous intent.


    "The Monarch''s Hall has just been through a big setback. Many of our people left us. I know you are confused and lost. You just don''t want to talk about it. Now, let me show you what we have. Let me show you how powerful the Monarch''s Hall can be."


    "I am going to tell you the biggest secret of the Monarch''s Hall. Our strongest power."


    "We won''t need to fear for anybody."


    "Come with me now."


    Ye Xiao led the way to leave the hall.


    After a while, they arrived at the central area of the fortress. It was a pretty spacious place. The trees and leaves covered this place up and made a huge sphere roof.


    This place could at least hold a hundred men.


    Ye Xiao only brought the One Blade, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, the captains, and vice-captains of the twelve units. It made this place looked even bigger.


    People looked around and saw the stars through the leaves on the roof.


    A stream of silver light crossed the sky over their heads. The Saint Origin Stage cultivator was right over this place. One thousand feet under his feet, Ye Xiao and the important people of the Monarch''s Hall were right there.


    They were frightened. They thought the enemy found them.


    The Saint Origin Stage cultivator definitely had a much stronger spiritual mind. He should be able to sense them from ten thousand feet away.


    However, Ye Xiao blandly said, "You can speak as you like. He doesn''t have the power to hear us."


    He was right. Fang San looked around, moving everywhere, but he didn''t notice Ye Xiao. There were a bunch of people who were much weaker than him staying right on the ground, yet he couldn''t see or hear them.


    "This is weird. Where are those ants?"


    "This weird fortress of trees¡­ I don''t see any entrance to it. Don''t they need to get inside?"


    ¡­

 1563 He Died

    Fang San murmured.


    He didn''t know that the people he was looking for heard every word he said clearly.


    "Guys, this is the central part of the Great Formation of Stars. The Great Formation of Stars is a special array formation of my sect, which has a lot of small formations inside. It can do a lot of things, and it is useful." Ye Xiao blandly said, "The fortress of trees, the entire Hall of Life and Death, is a great array formation.


    "Or you could say that it is a group of small array formations working together, echoing together. When it is activated, it kills more fiercely than a thunderstorm."


    "The sentry posts are inside the formations I set up, which allows them to keep a watch on the entire area. Whoever enters the Monarch''s Hall, they will know. Whatever is under the shadow of the Iron Maples is a part of the Formation of Illusion." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You will lose your soul in a formation like that."


    People listened to him, but they didn''t know what he was talking about. However, they knew it must be powerful.


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens was a high-level realm, but people in this world didn''t know much about array formations. Ye Xiao was good at setting up array formations, and he would like to share the knowledge with his men, but they just couldn''t understand. However, at least they felt relieved now.


    Meng Youjiang kept staring at Fang San with hatred in his eyes.


    ''That is it. The man who casually put me down with one easy palm hit. I almost died!''


    "Meng Youjiang, is that the guard of that young man? You fought him yesterday. How good was he?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "He is good. He is much stronger than me." Meng Youjiang took a deep breath. He hated that man, and he wanted to squeeze him to death, but he couldn''t deny the fact that he was a powerful cultivator.


    "Oh? Really? The stronger, the better!" Ye Xiao made a vile smile and blandly said, "He will be fine if he doesn''t do anything. If he dares to do anything to the Monarch''s Hall, you will see how he is going to struggle!"


    ''Struggle?''


    The others were all shocked.


    ''What does he mean? Does it mean the array formations in the Hall of Life and Death can kill that man?''


    They were confused because they didn''t believe it. Fang San had finally lost patience after searching for a long time.


    "What a bunch of cowards! Do you think you can hide from some woods? Humph! I am going to break your f*cking shelters, and let''s see if you could still hide!"


    He made a long shout and raised his hand.


    After that, the light shined in his hand like the sun.


    The next moment, some sharp shapes of lights appeared in Fang San''s hand. It was like a scorching sun shooting over to hit the fortress. That was scary!


    Everybody was frightened. When the lights broke the leaves, they would have to fight that man. How could the leaves stop that fierce attack? The fortress of trees seemed to be enclosed but not airtight!


    They were all frightened and prepared to move away. However, they suddenly stopped.


    They saw something strange.


    In the sky over the Hall of Life and Death, there was a sphere of purple light covering the entire place. Fang San''s powerful attack was blocked. The fierce lights disappeared when touched by the purple light.


    After the lights touched, the purple light dome seemed to be activated. It didn''t disappear. It suddenly expanded like an ocean hitting the entire City of Chaos!


    The purple qi was attacking back!


    Fang San had never seen anything like that. He was frightened and hurriedly flew away.


    He was an experienced cultivator, so he wouldn''t touch the purple light before he knew what it was!


    Even though he had made a quick reaction, the purple light moved too fast. Everything in the Monarch''s Hall was lit up. Fang San couldn''t escape. When the purple light touched him, it became brighter. Fang San started to struggle, but the purple light became brighter and brighter.


    Fang San was a powerful cultivator, but he couldn''t get rid of the purple light.


    As he struggled, the purple light started to tie him up. He was wrapped.


    He tried everything he could, fist attack, finger attack, palm attack, energy blast, anything. He even used some secret weapons that he would only use to escape death. However, none of them worked.


    After a while, a purple ball of thunder showed up.


    Fang San sensed death. He knew he was wrapped by death. He sensed the danger, but he couldn''t escape anymore. He shouted in a hurry, "Ye Xiao! Let me go! Let''s fight with dignity!"


    Before he finished talking, the purple light burst beyond the Hall of Life and Death!


    The splendid light shocked everybody!


    The beauty of it stayed in everybody''s mind forever!


    The purple balls of thunder cracked into bolts of purple lightning, striking down, making the entire place purple!


    Over a hundred thousand bolts of lightning flashed over the Hall of Life and Death at the same time and disappeared.


    Ye Xiao and the others were staying on the ground. They clearly saw every bolt of lightning striking through Fang San''s skinny body. That body was wrecked instantly.


    No blood.


    They could see the skinny man''s face that were filled with despair. His body was still shaking, and death was about to take him.


    Nobody dared to breathe.


    It was too scary¡­ None of them would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Finally¡­


    Fang San''s eyes became colorless, and his body stopped shaking¡­


    It fell¡­


    Before it touched the leaves, it became ashes scattering away in the air.


    The man died and became ashes in the air¡­ It shocked the men who saw everything.


    They were astonished!


    They couldn''t believe it!


    A high-level Saint Origin Stage was killed just like that!


    Fang San was dead. The purple light over the Hall of Life and Death was gone. The Hall of Life and Death became green again. It was the color of life. The leaves were shaking in the wind. Nobody felt anything murderous at all.


    Fang San had tried to attack like a madman, but he couldn''t even destroy a single leaf.


    "He is dead."


    Ye Xiao indifferently said.


    ¡­

 1564 His Powerful Weapons Mean Nothing to Me!

    People looked at Ye Xiao. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is the power of the Monarch''s Hall." Ye Xiao looked indifferent and said in a calm voice, "No matter who comes to this place, I decide his life and death. If I want him to die, he won''t live. From now on, I will not hide this power from the world!


    "The power of a Monarch is used not only to bring grace to the world but also control death!


    "This is the Monarch''s Hall!


    "I believe nobody else has the power to kill this man and watch him die like we just did."


    Ye Xiao finally smiled. He looked at a man and said, "You all saw it¡­ We are safe."


    The others nodded.


    They knew what the Lord Monarch meant. They knew what they had seen, and they knew they were safe.


    "I guess you all have learned the landscape of this place. I hope¡­ I hope that we won''t need the array formation to kill the enemy. I hope that you can defeat the enemies with your own hands!"


    Ye Xiao inspired the others.


    "Yes, we will!" Meng Youjiang stood straight up. His eyes were on fire.


    ''It must be the most terrible mistake the seven clans have done and will do to leave Ye Xiao for Ye Yunduan!''


    The lotuses should follow the Great Ye Clan, but what a pity! That master was not as good as this!


    The purple light that shined upon the Monarch''s Hall was eye-catching. Every cultivator in the City of Chaos had noticed it, but nobody heard anything.


    It didn''t make sense. Many people jumped up in the sky and looked over. Some good ones flew over to check what had happened.


    Many people realized how abnormal the purple light was!


    When they arrived, the purple light was off. What was left was the green color of the trees and plants. Some cultivators who had the marvelous capability of spiritual mind only got to find some purple color on the leaves.


    The Hall of Life and Death was silent.


    It seemed nothing ever happened. There was no sign of any fights.


    The cultivators shook their heads and then left. ''The purple light¡­ I saw it. It was glaring¡­ There should be some great damage somewhere. I don''t see any trace of destruction here¡­ Was it somewhere else?''


    ''Was that an illusion?''


    ''What a stroke of bad luck¡­ I must have missed the chance to see that purple energy!''


    ¡­


    Unlike those who came and found nothing, people of the Monarch''s Hall were thrilled.


    They felt so good as if something was giving them a massage from the toes to the head.


    For the Monarch''s Hall, a level-six Saint Origin Stage cultivator was a man beyond the clouds. However, people of the Monarch''s Hall actually watched that man die in silence!


    He had become ashes scattering in the air.


    What a shock!


    After that, what Ye Xiao said had thrilled them even more, "Guys, work hard in cultivation. I promise you. In the Hall of Life and Death, the spiritual qi will always be over twenty times denser than the outside world!"


    "There will only be more spiritual energy, not less."


    "In other words, cultivating inside this place will bring you as much as twenty years even thirty years worth of cultivation outside! It could even be much more!"


    "Don''t be too excited, though. Don''t let your emotions disturb your cultivation. I don''t want you to be too excited now because you will become crazy soon if you are this easy to be excited¡­"


    "The Hall of Life and Death is famous in the City of Chaos for our great dan beads. We will have more than enough dan beads to aid our cultivation. I have prepared three kinds of dan beads for you. One will improve your cultivation power, one will fix the flaws of your soul and mind, and the last will help you get a breakthrough. Qiu Luo, Bai Long, and Old Dark have improved greatly, and you all saw it. Just so you know, they got a lot of dan beads to help them while they work hard.


    "With the help of the dan beads and your efforts, stay in the Hall of Life and Death for cultivation, and you will get five hundred years worth of cultivation! I am not lying!


    "Within one year, the one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight men here will all reach the Saint Origin Stage!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and took a few steps forward. He then said, "Cultivation level is one thing, a fine weapon is another. You have traveled the martial world, and you have your own weapons. However, your weapons aren''t in good quality. I know that some men left us for the divine weapons that Ye Yunduan promised them¡­ I am impressed that you didn''t go with them for the weapons, but it doesn''t mean we should neglect the importance of your weapons¡­


    "Soon, you will know that Ye Yunduan''s so-called divine weapons mean nothing to me!"


    "Qiu Luo!"


    Ye Xiao called Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo stepped out and said, "I am here, Master!"


    "Show our brothers your Blade of Protection," Ye Xiao blandly said.


    Qiu Luo drew out the saber, and a splendid light lit up the fortress of trees.


    It was like the glow in a dream. People were attracted to the beauty of such an incredible weapon.


    They looked at Qiu Luo''s fabulous weapon, and they were jealous. They didn''t know why Ye Xiao showed them the weapon. In fact, some of them had an idea, but gave it up because it seemed to be absurd!


    "I think some of you know Qiu Luo pretty well now. His weapon is a short saber, like a knife. It was normal, just a knife left to him by his wife." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Now, the Blade of Protection has been reforged. I did it. It is the true Blade of Protection now. It is good, and it is the first divine weapon I made for the Monarch''s Hall."


    People were confused.


    They couldn''t believe what Ye Xiao had just said. The Blade of Protection looked so good, but it hadn''t been used in any important fights yet. The real divine weapons must look normal, but their true power was hidden underneath. If a weapon looked shiny and bright, it was probably not a divine weapon.


    The itinerant cultivators cared about their weapons the most. Whenever they had the chance, they would enhance their weapons first. If their weapons were damaged, they would pay whatever it costs to get them fixed. That was why Bu Xiangfeng would love to spend all the money he had to get the metals while Master Xiao was bidding for it at the same time.


    Many people had their own weapons, which were top-class weapons in the world. They didn''t believe Qiu Luo''s Blade of Protection could be better than their own weapons!


    "Meng Youjiang!" Ye Xiao said.


    "I am here, Master!" Meng Youjiang stepped out.


    "Show me your weapon. Hit the Blade of Protection with your saber," Ye Xiao said.


    "What?" Meng Youjiang was shocked.


    ¡­

 1565 Comparison Kills

    "What?" Ye Xiao looked at Meng Youjiang.


    Meng Youjiang looked pretty weird. "My weapon¡­ is¡­ my saber¡­ You know¡­" He was obviously hesitant.


    The Jugulate Saber was a divine weapon Meng Youjiang found on the journey of an adventure. The saber was sharp, and it could cut steel as if it was mud. It broke almost everything, including people''s spiritual energy shield. On the Limitless Ocean Weapon List, the Jugulate Saber was one of the top-ranked weapons.


    Ye Xiao wanted Meng Youjiang to test the Jugulate Saber. Meng Youjiang didn''t worry about his own weapon, but he thought it would be embarrassing to cut Qiu Luo''s Blade of Protection in half. The Jugulate Saber looked normal but was powerful inside, while the Blade of Protection was uselessly flashy.


    What if his Jugulate Saber broke that Blade of Protection? It would embarrass Ye Xiao!


    Besides, it would cause a setback on the spirit and pride of the Monarch''s Hall!


    "I know. The Jugulate Saber is your treasure; your second wife. I will reforge a new one for you if it broke. What do you say?" Ye Xiao was disdainful. "Come on. Look at that piece of dumb metal¡­ It doesn''t look like a good weapon at all¡­ Why do you cherish it that much¡­"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Bu Xiangfeng tried to prod Meng Youjiang. "Old Meng doesn''t dare to do it. I thought he was only a coward when he must face his wife. Well, he doesn''t even dare to show us his second wife¡­"


    Meng Youjiang was angry. "Shut the f*ck up! I am going to kill you! You have two wives! I don''t have two wives! You are a coward! I am not a coward!"


    "Listen, hey. Listen to him. He talks like a man! What a surprise. If you are not a coward, why don''t you show us your second wife?"


    The others urged him as well.


    Meng Youjiang was provoked. He abruptly drew out the Jugulate Saber and said, "Fine! Let''s try! Let me show you how incredible my second wife is!"


    "Holy hell! He truly treats that weapon as his second wife! Oh, heavens¡­ How are you going to explain that to your wife?" People teased him.


    It all happened so fast. Qiu Luo saw Meng Youjiang draw out the saber, so he showed the Blade of Protection without hesitation. The Blade of Protection had become a glaring light of coldness. Meng Youjiang''s Jugulate Saber started to shine with white light. The two blades clashed.


    - Bang! -


    Meng Youjiang made a loud shout. He couldn''t believe what just happened. After a few seconds, he became frustrated and lost.


    The great weapon, his beloved Jugulate Saber was cut into halves easily. It happened so fast.


    "How is this possible!? My Jugulate Saber! My Jugulate Saber!" Meng Youjiang moaned about it.


    Meng Youjiang didn''t believe it, and the others couldn''t believe it, either. The crowd turned silent all of a sudden. Nobody laughed anymore.


    The Jugulate Saber was a famous weapon that was known as the special weapon of Meng Youjiang. It was one of the best divine weapons in the Limitless Ocean. Nobody truly expected that the Blade of Protection could actually cut the Jugulate Saber into two pieces so easily!


    It was broken with a clear sound.


    "Does anybody still doubt my words? I am telling you. The Blade of Protection is at least the third most powerful weapon in the Limitless Ocean!" Ye Xiao blandly said. He took over the handle of the Jugulate Saber from Meng Youjiang''s and picked up the other half of it.


    "This saber is fine, too. It didn''t become ashes after clashing with the Blade of Protection. The steel is still fine. It won''t be difficult to reforge it. I will give you a new Jugulate Saber tomorrow morning. You won''t be alone for too long!"


    Everybody just saw what happened. They couldn''t deny the truth. What Ye Xiao said was arrogant and hard to believe, but everybody saw how the Jugulate Saber got broken. No matter what, they had to admit that Ye Xiao was right!


    Ye Xiao stopped and said, "Old Bu, give me your Farewell Sword now. I will finish both tonight¡­ Oh, right. Whoever doesn''t feel satisfied with your own weapon, come and find me. I can always enhance it. It is very important to have a proper weapon, and it is much better to have a stronger one¡­ Wait¡­ What? Wait! What are you doing?"


    Before he finished talking, people already crowded over him. Lei Dongtian and the others did not want to wait anymore.


    "What are you doing? Am I a silly boy to you? Do you want me to die working on your weapons? Come on¡­ I can finish no more than ten weapons a day. Listen¡­ What about this? I will work for the Two Warriors and the Seven Stars, also Meng Youjiang and Bu Xiangfeng today. Tomorrow, I will do it for the Twelve Divine Stands. Let''s make a row¡­ You should take turns¡­ you know. You will all get your chance, anyway."


    The crowd was cheering up. People were excited by the surprise!


    They all saw how powerful the Blade of Protection was. Their weapons might not be as good as the Blade of Protection, but at least it would be at the same level. With a divine weapon like that, anybody could be a lot more powerful!


    Ye Xiao was not calm anymore. He smiled and said, "People of the Monarch''s Hall must become monarchs in the world. Our weapons must be at the same level as us."


    "Now, all of you. Keep cultivating. Work hard. Improve yourself. Seize the days while we don''t need to fight the outside world yet. Everybody will get rewards according to your jobs at the moment. Once we start fighting battles, we get rewards according to the credits on the battlefield! Am I clear?"


    Everybody shouted to answer Ye Xiao. They were so excited.


    The next morning, Ye Xiao gave Meng Youjiang the new Jugulate Saber and Bu Xiangfeng the new Farewell Sword. The other nine people got their weapons back, too! When they held their new weapons in hand, they were shocked and thrilled!


    These eleven men were capable ones. They were elites among all the itinerant cultivators. However, when they held the new weapons, they were blank. They were shocked, standing there like a bunch of fools. They were just too astonished.


    Bu Xiangfeng always wanted to fix his sword but only to use some special metal and repair the sword. That was all he wanted. Ye Xiao had promised him the metals, so he got the materials, but he still needed to find somebody to fix the sword for it. In his opinion, it should take him no less than ten days to finish this job.


    However, within one night, Ye Xiao had fixed the sword for him.


    It was not just repairing it because it was enhanced.


    When Bu Xiangfeng reached the Saint Origin Stage, the Farewell Sword was already too weak for him. Bu Xiangfeng kept it with him and nourished it with his spiritual power, so he could more or less made use of the sword. After he reached the Saint Origin Stage, he had a big fight, in which the Farewell Sword finally broke. Bu Xiangfeng traveled around the world to find the right material to fix it. What he wanted was just to fix the sword so that he could use it again. He didn''t ask for much. To enhance the sword was something far beyond his capability. He would reach an even higher level, and the sword surely wouldn''t suit him anymore, but he didn''t have time to think about that.


    Now, as he grabbed the new Farewell Sword in his hands, he was shocked.


    The new Farewell Sword was much better than he expected! It was sharp but gave him a soft touch. The sword was echoing along with his breath as if it was a part of his life¡­ The sword was hundreds even thousands of times better than before!


    The new Farewell Sword was something from a tale. Bu Xiangfeng was like dreaming. He was at level three of the Saint Origin Stage at the moment. Even after he improved to the next stage, the sword was still perfect for him.


    If he could use the new Farewell Sword like they were a whole, it would become a spiritual weapon as the story said. The Farewell Sword would grow with him!


    Bu Xiangfeng was excited and overjoyed.


    Meng Youjiang was going through the same pleasure.


    The Jugulate Saber was a famous weapon, which was already a divine weapon. It had belonged to somebody else, and Meng Youjiang got it by luck. It wasn''t made for him, so no matter how much he worked on the saber, it wouldn''t be perfect for him.


    That was why the Blade of Protection could easily surpass the Jugulate Saber. Qiu Luo and the Blade of Protection had become one. If the Jugulate Saber was Meng Youjiang''s spiritual weapon, no matter how sharp the Blade of Protection was, the Jugulate Saber would have won the test. However, the Jugulate Saber lost it.


    The new Jugulate Saber was enhanced and reforged. When Meng Youjiang took it in his hand, he could feel that it was completely different. It had become something that completely belonged to him! It became a part of him!


    He could feel the saber echoing with his soul¡­ It was perfect!


    The others all had their own weapons, and they were all surprised and excited!


    Weapons like these were only heard from a tale and the ancient stories. One or two might be in some of the most powerful cultivators'' hands. After only one night, these people all got themselves their own spiritual weapons! They wondered if it was a dream!


    ''Please¡­ If this is a dream, don''t wake me up¡­ Let me enjoy more of this!''


    ''It isn''t a dream¡­ Well, this is so like a dream!''


    The entire Monarch''s Hall was spirited. Everybody was excited and thrilled. After one night, they were firmly united.


    They all realized one thing. Following Xiao Monarch would lead them to a bright future!


    That was right. Ye Xiao wanted them to think so.


    Meng Youjiang and some people felt that Ye Xiao was more like the descendant of the Great Ye Clan than Ye Yunduan¡­


    ''Is Ye Yunduan really the descendant of the Great Ye Clan? Is it possible that he is a fake?''


    ''His vibe¡­ His act¡­ His personality¡­ His face¡­ He is just so much weaker than our Monarch!''


    ''Comparison truly kills!''


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Yunduan went to bed after giving the order to Fang San.


    He believed Fang San was powerful enough to wipe out the entire Monarch''s Hall, so he didn''t worry at all.


    It was impossible to go wrong!


    Fang San had knocked down the most powerful man of the Monarch''s Hall, Meng Youjiang, with just a casual wave of a hand. Fang San was incredibly stronger than any of the men in the Monarch''s Hall. Bu Xiangfeng might have the power to fight Fang San for a while, but he wouldn''t last¡­


    Ye Yunduan decided to wait for the good news or to see the head of Ye Xiao.


    He must sleep well because he was going to have another meeting the next morning. There were a lot of meetings.


    The true leaders of the seven clans would participate at the meeting the next day, so he must do his best to convince them all!


    He must sleep well!


    The next morning.


    Ye Yunduan had risen but didn''t see Ye Xiao''s head from Fang San. In fact, he couldn''t find Fang San or even hear anything from Fang San. He didn''t pay much attention to it, though. The four clans of the Seven Golden Lotuses used to stay with Ye Xiao for some time. If Ye Yunduan asked to destroy the Monarch''s Hall, maybe the four clans wouldn''t agree. Therefore, he figured it was a good choice to let Fang San hide after killing Ye Xiao.


    "Master, the seven masters have arrived at the front hall."


    Ye Yunduan was glad to hear that.


    The Great Ye Clan was still influential as it used to be.


    The seven clans were still loyal to the Great Ye Clan. Although some of them were angry about what he had done, they eventually came when he asked them to.


    ''Well, you guys are followers of my clan. It won''t change, not even after a hundred thousand years.''


    ''I am the chosen one. A wild dog can never pretend to be a lion!''


    Ye Yunduan put on his clothes and walked out the door.


    ¡­


    "The Great Ye Clan has left for one hundred thousand years. Today, we are back to the martial world as we promised. The world will embrace the storms again. We are going to build a great future in the world. The City of Chaos is just a start. What I want is to conquer the Limitless Ocean." Ye Yunduan strongly said, which made him look like a successful man. "The ten most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean are in the City of Chaos. We can defeat them one by one in the city. After that, we will become the most powerful force that rules the Limitless Ocean soon.


    "The ten forces are right there in the city, but they don''t know we are coming yet. If we gather up and make a surprise strike, we can destroy whatever stands in our way. The City of Chaos will be the starting line, and we will run to the Limitless Ocean and take the entire Limitless Ocean under our control."


    Ye Yunduan complacently described the great picture of his success.


    It seemed to be quite a great plan, though. It was perfect and practical. The Seven Golden Lotuses and the Great Ye Clan were powerful enough to defeat all those forces in the City of Chaos. The guardians of the City of Chaos had always been the seven clans. They had protected the city secretly for so many years. The ten most powerful forces in the city hadn''t noticed the arrival of the Great Ye Clan yet. If the Great Ye Army made a surprise attack, they probably wouldn''t have time to prepare and fight back.


    However, even though Ye Yunduan was so confident, the seven clans objected to it together.

 1566 Something Went Wrong

    "You have a good plan, Young Master. That is good. However, we need to think carefully about how to encroach the other forces. You mentioned the ten forces in the Limitless Ocean. That''s good. But the ten forces are not as simple as you think¡­ If we make one careless mistake, we may lose everything¡­ Master, please give it a second thought."


    Master Yun said to Ye Yunduan.


    "The ten most powerful forces all have strong backgrounds. Nobody knows how powerful they are. It is not easy for us to take over the City of Chaos. If you are talking about destroying the ten forces one by one¡­ that is not possible. Please, Young Master¡­ We must be careful." Master Qin said.


    Master Guan was frank. "We don''t even have a name. Come on. We are talking about fighting against the entire Limitless Ocean. Do you know the ten forces? How much do you know? Are you sure we are powerful enough to take them down? Are you sure we are not asking for death?"


    Ye Yunduan''s face turned dark.


    He was angry. ''If our clan didn''t help you, do you think your clans would have the power to rise? You would have been destroyed. Look at you. When I need you to return the favor, you are trying to get away. Why hesitate? Why fear? Why don''t you think about the one hundred thousand years when you are ruling the entire city? Now you don''t dare to mess with anybody? Come on. You just don''t want to put your clans at risk!''


    ''There won''t be a success if there is no sacrifice!''


    ''You are a group of cowardly old men! You are hindering me. You are standing in my way to the great future¡­''


    "Even though we must expand our force, we must do it steadily. We must do it step by step. First of all, we must build a strong foundation before messing with powerful forces¡­ We just started this. We can''t be reckless¡­" Master Yue spoke too.


    "I have spent a lot of time thinking about this plan. I am not making any reckless moves. The seven clans have stayed and developed in the City of Chaos for one hundred thousand years. What I want to do is just a small step¡­ Besides, our enemies don''t know we are coming. I can''t believe you are afraid. Isn''t it¡­" Ye Yunduan frowned. He didn''t finish what he was saying, but his point was clear.


    ''You have stayed in the City of Chaos and developed for one hundred thousand years. You must have accumulated something!''


    ''One hundred thousand years! That means something!''


    ''Even if you just lived pointlessly in the city for one hundred thousand years, you are native residents in the City of Chaos! You ruled the city! You can surely bring me a successful fight!''


    ''If you can''t take over the City of Chaos, why did you give it up? You stirred up chaos. You let those forces in. You made the trouble! You should be responsible for it, shouldn''t you?''


    The seven old masters were experienced in the martial world. They knew what Ye Yunduan meant, so they stayed silent.


    ''Yes, we have developed for one hundred thousand years. Why do you want us to ruin our clans after all the efforts we put in such a long time?''


    ''The City of Chaos returns to chaos because the Great Master Ye told us to do so before he vanished!''


    ''If the Great Master Ye showed up and told us to do as you said, we would die following his orders¡­ You, Ye Yunduan¡­ you are not qualified!''


    ''You are just a kid who represents the Great Ye Clan. Who do you think you are? Why should we risk everything we have to fight for your stupid plan?''


    ''Perhaps it is possible that we can take over the City of Chaos even the entire Limitless Ocean in a short time. It may create an epic of you, Ye Yunduan. What''s next? The horrible power behind the ten forces will definitely fight back. The seven clans will have to face that, not you! The seven clans are powerful, but we are definitely not powerful enough to fight the five sky kings!''


    ''You can hide behind your clan, the Great Ye Clan. What about us? What should we do?''


    ''This is a joke! You can''t even joke like this!''


    "Young Master, there is something you do not know¡­ Before the Great Master Ye left the martial world, he told the Seven Golden Lotuses to do this¡­ After one hundred thousand years, when the descendant of the Great Ye Clan returns to the martial world, the seven clans will support him¡­" Master Qin said.


    Ye Yunduan said, "Yes! I know! That is what I want you to do. I am taking back the City of Chaos and rule the Limitless Ocean. This is my plan. I need your full support, all the seven clans! With your power, I can definitely take back the glory of this city¡­"


    Master Guan moved his legs aside and rolled up his eyes.


    ''Master Qin has said it clearly. Why is this young man so stupid? Why can''t he understand what we mean? If Ye Xiao were here, he would have known what we wanted to say before we actually said it.''


    And then he made a long sigh.


    Ye Xiao had been fighting on his own. No matter what happened, he always asked himself to improve. Master Guan wanted his clan to follow Ye Xiao, to join the Monarch''s Hall because he liked Ye Xiao and he knew it was the right choice to follow a good man like that!


    Ye Yunduan was talking big, but he was actually asking the seven clans to do all the work for him.


    He had never thought about recruiting his own people and having his own force.


    The two young men were totally different. One was the best, while the other was not.


    Master Qin smiled bitterly and said, "Master, I mean¡­ The seven clans will support you. We will¡­ However, it is always your decision to make, and your battle to fight¡­ You have to think about improving yourself, on your power or schemes¡­"


    Master Qin felt extremely difficult to speak it out that frankly.


    Ye Yunduan finally understood, so his face turned dark.


    "What did you say? Do you mean¡­ I am not good enough? Am I too weak to do this? Are you looking down on me? Do you mean I am not good enough to get your full support? Is that so?"


    The seven old masters were silent again.


    ''Is this man truly the descendant of the Great Ye Clan?''


    ''Listen to him! Isn''t he a f*cking idiot?''


    ''How dare him?''


    ''I am not going to judge his power. But¡­ Look at him. He only has four guards! Does he feel good about it?''


    ''What is wrong with you? Do you think those ten forces are all as weak as the Monarch''s Hall? Do you think you can sweep them down with a few Saint Origin Stage cultivators?''


    "This is truly not a good time to start a war against the ten forces at the same time. We must improve. We must build a strong foundation first. You must give us room to either move forward or step back¡­" Master Yun said.


    "Well, fine! We should recruit more men. Let''s buy some soldiers. Let''s get our foundation, and then we will fight our enemies." Ye Yunduan took a strong breath and accepted Master Yun''s suggestion.


    What he wanted was just as Master Qin said. He wanted the seven clans to gather together and fight all the way to the city.


    The ten most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean were from other places. They had no power to fight against the seven clans that had developed in the City of Chaos for one hundred thousand years. Ye Yunduan never wanted to recruit any more men because he wanted the men of the seven clans to do all the work!


    However, now he knew that the seven clans were going to give him their men''s lives¡­ They even brought up the name of the Great Ancestor of the Great Ye Clan¡­


    ''I¡­ I am going to tell the ancestors that the Seven Golden Lotuses are not as loyal as they were anymore.''


    The seven old masters were having the same thought. ''Why is this young man¡­ totally a different person from our expectations? He actually wants us to die for him¡­''


    ''The Great Ancestor said differently though.''


    ''We just help him¡­ That is all. We will make our own decision on how much we will do¡­ First of all, we need to make sure this young man is good enough for our trust¡­ If he is powerful and capable enough, we will do whatever he asks. If not, why should we?''


    ''This is a big problem. We must figure it out!''


    ''The Seven Golden Lotuses serve the Great Master Ye, Ye Hongchen.''


    ''We follow the Great Master Ye but only Great Master Ye. We are not servants of the Great Ye Clan.''


    ''The Great Ye Clan has returned, and it all depends on this young man to bring back the glory of the clan.''


    "We have some men that you recruited from the Monarch''s Hall, Master. They are ours." A guard of Ye Yunduan said.


    Ye Yunduan frowned and nodded. The seven old masters clearly saw the indifference and sneer in the young man''s eyes.


    It certainly gave the young lord an even worse image!


    Ye Yunduan had taken over one hundred men from the Monarch''s Hall. They might be weak, but they weren''t useless. The weakest one was at level three of the Dark Evil Spirit. That was more or less a superior cultivator in the martial world. When Ye Yunduan met the Dark Evil Spirit, the Dark Evil Spirit was only at level two of the Divinity Origin Stage!


    No matter how disloyal those men could be, they were useful. After all, Ye Yunduan had given them something to get them to join him. If he looked down upon those people, they would never trust him anymore!


    It was not a wise move to neglect those men, was it?


    Ye Yunduan paused and then stood up. He then said to everybody, "I am new to the martial world. My views are limited. Please, I am counting on you, masters¡­ I am young and I am ignorant. Please teach me anything I should know."


    After that, he bowed.


    He thought that should show his humbleness, and the seven old masters should feel flattered.


    However, the seven old men frowned at the same time.


    ''What is wrong with this kid? What did he mean? Is he really counting on us now? What did we just say to him? Did he not listen?''


    ''How is this possible¡­''


    After that, they started to discuss having a name for the organization. They talked and talked; eventually, they chose a name, the Great Ye Army. The seven clans would give the Great Ye Army fourteen thousand men as the first reliable force in the organization.


    Each clan gave him two thousand men. The seven clans couldn''t give him more.


    "Masters, when the four of you joined the fake, you have already given him over ten thousand men. I am the true descendant, and you are giving me this number? Shouldn''t it be much more?" Ye Yunduan said, and it hurt the old men.


    ''Come on¡­ Ye Xiao got our support because he deserved it. He earned every single man from us. We saw the future, and we knew it was promising¡­''


    ''What have you shown us, anyway?''


    ''We have seen your arrogance, your ignorance, and your mediocrity!''


    "I will let my guards train your men for some days. They will be fine soon. Old masters, please do your best to help." Ye Yunduan made a conclusion.


    Master Guan was always candid. His name was Guan Tiemian, an iron face. Ye Yunduan wanted him to take charge of the penalty system. The other masters had their own jobs too.


    When the old master left the room, they all felt upset and troubled.


    "Brothers, what do you think? I have a weird feeling¡­ The young man is trying to be humble. I can see that¡­ But¡­ I feel like he is treating us as his servants or slaves. What do you think?" Mater Yue usually didn''t talk much. However, he was the first to speak at the moment.


    "This is how it is¡­ Let''s just see how it goes." Master Song seemed worried. "I think the Great Ye Clan should be better than this¡­ I don''t think they would send this guy out to represent the Great Ye Clan¡­ We¡­"


    Master Guan seemed casual. "So what? I don''t care. I will do what I am good at. I follow the rules and make sentences¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    ''Why is this old thing so happy?'' The other six old men were surprised.


    Master Guan and Ye Xiao used to be close to each other. Everybody knew that. He should be the most frustrated one¡­ Why was he so happy?


    The six old men had lived a long life. They all realized one thing. ''Something went wrong¡­''


    ¡­


    Ye Yunduan didn''t see Fang San coming back. He had waited the entire morning. There was no message about the destruction of the Monarch''s Hall!


    "Is Fang San back?"


    "No."


    When he asked for the third time and got a negative answer, he knew something went wrong.


    ¡­

 1567 Back You Up

    Another guard asked, "Young Master, what was Fang San up to? Where did he go?"


    Ye Yunduan frowned and decided to be frank. "I told him to kill the Monarch''s Hall people."


    The Great Ye Clan gave him the four guards, who were absolutely loyal to him, so he didn''t need to lie to them!


    The other three guards weren''t worried at all. "Well, it wouldn''t go wrong then."


    However, they waited for a whole day, but Fang San didn''t come back. Ye Yunduan was a bit worried, and even a bit frightened¡­


    The seven clans had spread the news about the return of the Great Ye Army as Ye Yunduan wanted.


    The City of Chaos was even more chaotic now.


    Some forces that had already seized some territories felt like they were going to be robbed.


    The Great Ye Clan had returned! The Heaven''s Leaf was back after one hundred thousand years!


    The flag of the Great Ye Army was raised.


    It stood up high in a big house inside the City of Chaos.


    When people walked over, they would stop and look at the flag. After that, they would leave in a hurry, with their heads low.


    At the same time, everybody in the City of Chaos received the message of the recruitment of the Great Ye Army.


    However, it had been a whole day, and nobody came to join him.


    Ye Yunduan didn''t feel angry about it, because he didn''t have time to care about it. What was troubling him was that Fang San had gone missing. ''What is going on?''


    ''Nobody saw him.''


    He lost patience, so he sent the other three guards to go together and find Fang San. After a while, the three guards came back and said, "The Monarch''s Hall is empty. All the houses are cast aside. There is a giant maple tree. Nothing else. The Hall of Life and Death is closed, too."


    They checked the Hall of Life and Death from a distance and saw it closed, so they didn''t get in.


    In fact, if they did, they would have died there¡­


    Ye Yunduan wasn''t satisfied. He was anxious. ''What? Did he just disappear?''


    The next few days, more and more itinerant cultivators came to join the army. Ye Yunduan was busy. He didn''t forget Fang San, but he was too busy to do anything about it anymore. He was waiting for some news about it¡­


    Ye Yunduan was sure that Fang San could never just disappear. He was thinking maybe Fang San found something and didn''t have time to come back and report¡­


    There were a lot of people coming to pledge loyalty to the Great Ye Clan. The Great Ye Clan was truly a famous and powerful clan in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    One day.


    Mater Guan gathered up the men who came from the Monarch''s Hall. There were over a hundred of them. Master Guan gave each of them one dan bead and said, "Now we are brothers in the Great Ye Army. This dan bead will improve your cultivation. Let''s try to get one level up in two days."


    These people knew that Master Guan and Ye Xiao were close, so they worried that Master Guan might punish them for being disloyal. However, as they got the dan beads, they were overjoyed¡­ They took the dan beads and then left for cultivating¡­


    Two days after that, they felt weird. ''I have been working so hard in the past two days. Why am I still the same? That dan bead doesn''t work! One level up? How? That thing is useless!''


    Guan Tiemian gathered them again in two days.


    "No? How come!" Master Guan looked in shock.


    "No!" Everybody shook.


    "None of you did it?" Master Guan rubbed the beards and his eyes glittered.


    "No. Not at all! We are just the same!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "We are sure!"


    They all nodded to confirm.


    Master Guan nodded and then shouted angrily, "With such great dan beads, you still couldn''t make progress in cultivation. You must be lazy! Why should we keep you? Come on! Take these useless men out and cut their heads now!"


    The men of the Department of Penalty showed up and moved to these people.


    They were all shocked. They didn''t even know how to react.


    "Master Guan¡­ What are you¡­"


    When they saw Master Guan''s solemn face, they realized that the old man was being serious.


    When they were going to fight back, they all got hit by the pain in their bellies. They couldn''t raise any of their spiritual qi. Master Guan''s men had come over and tied these men up.


    After that, they were killed.


    Over a hundred heads piled up in the yard. Blood flowed everywhere on the floor.


    Whoever saw it was scared.


    Master Guan coldly humphed and left.


    ''Master Ye, Lord Monarch, I can''t be on your side, but¡­ I will clean these traitors up for you!''


    When Ye Yunduan got the message, Master Guan had killed already those men.


    Ye Yunduan was furious. He didn''t care about these men, but he owned them. What Master Guan did was a disgrace to him. How could he stand that? He went to Master Guan and said, "Master Guan, what was that? Why did you do that? You just killed all the men who came to follow me!"


    "What are you talking about, Young Master. When I gave them the task, they didn''t turn it down. They happily accepted it. Well, they failed, and that got them killed. The penalty must be strict. You must know how to rule an organization with it." Master Guan said, "Besides¡­ They are traitors. If they can betray the Monarch''s Hall, they can betray us as well. I am cleaning up the disloyal men for you!


    "We have rules in the Great Ye Army. Nobody escapes the punishment."


    Ye Yunduan was shocked. After a while, he stamped and said loudly, "Don''t ever do this again!"

 1568 Power

    Ye Yunduan came to the martial world for only a short time. How did he dare to offend Master Guan?


    Master Guan had a good reason anyway. He was being reasonable!


    Ye Yunduan knew that Master Guan was doing it only for Ye Xiao, but he did not have evidence.


    Ye Yunduan was gone. Master Guan looked sullen.


    "This young man''s boldness and resolution is nothing compared to Ye Xiao. What does the Great Ye Clan think? Why would they send this man to represent them? Are the leaders of the Great Ye Clan corrupted? In that case, the seven clans must have different plans!"


    Master Guan was deeply worried.


    However, the news about the return of the Great Ye Clan had shocked the world¡­


    All the forces started to prepare for it.


    The appearance of the Great Ye Clan was a threat to them, and they must do something.


    If they just waited, they would eventually get beaten. They all knew it!


    Compared to the Great Ye Army''s rise, the Monarch''s Hall was quiet. It was among all the forces in the City of Chaos and made no sounds!


    Cultivation was always difficult. One must be careful not to do it either too fast or too slowly. Cultivating in the area like the Hall of Life and Death was a great fortune, and the people of the Monarch''s Hall were improving fast. However, there was something they didn''t get which was also important. They needed more practice in real battles to improve their mindset. Cultivating in the Hall of Life and Death wouldn''t give them that.


    "Everyone can choose to go out for one month after reaching an upper level. Go to the martial world, and practice what you get. Relax."


    Ye Xiao made the new rule for the people.


    He had two reasons.


    First, the Monarch''s Hall has to stay low and avoid being noticed by the other forces. However, the men of the Monarch''s Hall must not always hide.


    Second, it was a good thing for the men. The Hall of Life and Death was a perfect place for cultivation, and they were improving fast in this place. What then? Ye Xiao could give them more dan beads to push them up to higher levels, but that was not the only thing a cultivator needed!


    A cultivator must not stay in just one place to cultivate, even though that place was the Hall of Life and Death. The improvement wouldn''t last forever. There must be an improvement of mind power as well!


    The martial world was the best place for more practice.


    Where there were men, there was the martial world. The martial world had everything.


    Experience and skills could be learned in the martial world. Blood, fire, hatred, and love could be seen and heard in the martial world.


    The men in the Monarch''s Hall had a chance to go out and learn whenever they had reached a new level.


    They could use it to vent their grudge or to enjoy their happiness.


    That was why Ye Xiao made the new rule.


    There was one more thing he wanted his men to do. They must go out there and slowly build the prestige of the Monarch''s Hall.


    When he first made the rule, everybody supported him. The crowd was in the chaos of joy and laughter. These itinerant cultivators wanted to go out so much.


    When the first group of men who went out for one month came back, things changed. In fact, many of them returned half a month earlier. They wanted to get back to the Hall of Life and Death.


    When they returned, they didn''t even have time to have a good dinner with the brothers. They just went to their own rooms and started cultivating.


    The reason was simple. When they went out, they just had reached a new level, so they felt like they were the best of the best when they traveled outside. However, after some days, they panicked. They realized how incredibly happy it was to cultivate in the Hall of Life and Death. That was a dream of all cultivators!


    Although they had a good time outside, they wanted to go back¡­


    After all, enjoying the days wouldn''t bring them improvement!


    What was the most important thing in the martial world?


    Power!


    It was always power!


    As they became stronger and saw more of the world, they realized there were simply so many powerful men out there. There were countless cultivators that were stronger than them.


    To enjoy one more easy day meant one more step closer to death.


    That was why they all wanted to come back.


    They wanted to go back to the Hall of Life and Death and improve as fast and as much as they could!


    Only power could keep the easy and glorious days with them. They didn''t want to put themselves in some unknown danger and enjoy the days with ignorance. Power was all they were after!


    When the second group of people went out, they came back even earlier¡­ As for the third¡­


    There were over one hundred men who had a breakthrough and became the fourth group to go out. In fact, only ten of them decided to go. These ten people went out to deal with their enemies that they couldn''t neglect. All they wanted was to get things done and get back to cultivation again.


    In the Hall of Life and Death, everybody was concentrated on cultivating. The job of guarding the Hall of Life and Death became the most popular. They even competed for it.


    The post of guards had the densest spiritual qi.


    "Brother, you don''t look well. Why don''t you take a break tonight? I will do the job of the guard for you. Don''t worry. You are welcome."


    "No, I am not thanking you, you big-head idiot! Go away now! I don''t need your help! I am perfect!"


    "You are tired. You are exhausted. I can see it."


    "Pah! Not at all!"


    "I am caring for you. Don''t you feel my concern?"


    "Pah! I know what you are up to, you dog! Cut this sh*t! You want to replace me as a guard! You want to stand on that spot of mine, don''t you? Well, no way."


    "Fine¡­ Why do you have to be so mean¡­" That was a conversation between two men.

 1569 Chaos Arose

    Cultivating with concentration was a good thing, but it wasn''t when it lasted too long. If they kept refusing to go out, the new rule would be useless!


    Ye Xiao changed the rule after that. All those who had reached a new level must go out to travel for ten days!


    Nobody was allowed to come back earlier!


    That was a strict rule, and people didn''t like it at all. They all complained about how cruel it was¡­


    People of other forces all looked forward to the chance to go out. People even fought for the chance to go out. People of the Monarch''s Hall thought that it was a selfless move to give up the chance!


    ''Lord Monarch is unreasonable!''


    Ye Xiao coldly told them, "I have thought for enough time to make this decision. Whoever refuses to go out will be punished! The decision is made!"


    People moaned about it. They all wept for it and got angry about it. However, there was nothing they could do!


    Somebody used to say that life was full of hardships. If they couldn''t go against it, they might as well ride along with it.


    Ten days was not a long time after all!


    "We must hide¡­"


    Ye Xiao stayed under the shadow of the maple tree in the Monarch''s Hall, and he was smiling.


    ¡­


    Three months had passed.


    The rise of the Great Ye Army had hit the entire City of Chaos.


    Ye Yunduan had destroyed the sub branches of seven powerful forces in a row, and now he was aiming at the Brotherhood Alliance.


    The Brotherhood Alliance was one of the three most powerful forces in the City of Chaos!


    For the past few months, the Brotherhood Alliance did not show any hostility to the Great Ye Army. In fact, they even gave the Great Ye Army some territory to show goodwill.


    Some people thought that the Brotherhood Alliance was a coward to do that. However, the Brotherhood Alliance just wanted to stay closer and more united.


    It seemed they were surrendering, but they were not. However, Ye Yunduan believed the Brotherhood Alliance was a bunch of cowards.


    After Ye Yunduan defeated the seven forces in a row, the Great Ye Army already had over one hundred thousand men. The incredible growth of his power made him want to fight something stronger.


    The House of Chaotic Storms had stayed neutral. They didn''t clash with the Great Ye Army, but they didn''t show weakness, either. The Hall of Returning Nature was the most powerful one, and they seemed to look down upon the Great Ye Army.


    The Great Ye Army didn''t want to mess with these two yet.


    After all, these two forces had connections to the royal forces. Ye Yunduan was not a fool. He wouldn''t take that risk. In the end, he decided to fight the Brotherhood Alliance.


    If the Great Ye Army destroyed the Brotherhood Alliance, the Great Ye Army would be the organization in the city that seized the biggest piece of land. After that, Yu Yunduan would think of a new plan to defeat the House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature. As he planned, the Great Ye Army would occupy the entire City of Chaos in the end.


    The City of Chaos would become their headquarters, and it would be easier for them to march for the entire Limitless Ocean¡­


    ¡­


    One day¡­


    Under Ye Yunduan''s command, the Great Ye Army secretly attacked the Brotherhood Alliance''s businesses¡­ Hundreds of their businesses were shut down and kicked away. The Great Ye Army took over everything.


    The Great Ye Army was powerful enough to do this in one morning.


    After all, the name of the Great Ye Clan was quite useful. Almost sixty thousand itinerant cultivators had joined the Great Ye Army.


    Ye Yunduan''s power grew fast. He started to feel like a king.


    Why would he be cautious and meticulous since he was so powerful? The Brotherhood Alliance was a bunch of animals to him, and he did not care!


    Things went wrong in the morning!


    The Brotherhood Alliance had been compromising, only because they didn''t want to start a war. However, there was a bottom line. They decided not to give in anymore.


    When Master Song got the message, he was having breakfast.


    When he heard it, he almost got choked.


    The other people hurriedly did whatever they could to save this Saint Origin Stage cultivator from choking to death¡­


    "Ahem¡­ Cough, cough¡­" Master Song coughed for a few minutes and then finally started talking.


    Well, he just spoke one word. It was not like talking, though. "F*ck!"


    Perhaps he was angry about choking himself or about what Ye Yunduan did.


    Anyway, he was pretty angry!


    His family were all shocked.


    ''It has been so many years!''


    ''It was so many years ago when he still swore abusive words like this!''


    ''It feels like centuries ago¡­''


    Master Song didn''t say more words. He hastily jumped up and left the room.


    He was moving so fast that the two guards nearly lost him.


    "Oh¡­ Old man, put on your robe¡­" His wife rushed out, but he was gone¡­


    "Old fool! He used to be calm and steady when he was young. Why is he so short-tempered now? The older he is, the more unreliable he is¡­" the old woman murmured angrily.


    ¡­


    After a while, in Master Qin''s study room, the seven old masters sat together.


    They were all anxious.


    "F*ck! I am done with this¡­" Master Song looked so angry. "How could he do that? Bastard! The Brotherhood Alliance is the most friendly one among the powerful forces in the City of Chaos¡­ They kept giving us room to develop¡­ They are the last force that wants to fight us! How can we reach our hand to the Brotherhood Alliance? I don''t understand¡­ This is unreasonable¡­


    "There are people who want us to die, yet we didn''t fight them. Instead, we have fought the only organization in the city who is like an ally to us! We bully the weak and fear the strong¡­ That is how people will say about us¡­ However, is the Brotherhood Alliance weak?"


    Master Yun was obviously furious about it. "Whose idea?"


    "Who could it be? Our great f*cking Master Ye!" Master Yue rolled up both of his eyes.


    ¡­

 1570 Fought the Brotherhood Alliance

    There were already too many complaints. The problem had to be solved.


    "What to do?"


    That was the question they had to consider.


    "Old Guan, what do you say?" Ju Jincui, Master Ju, looked at Guan Tiemian who had been silent all this while.


    Master Guan obviously looked much better than the other six old men. He casually sat there, drinking hot tea, and didn''t even raise his eyelids a bit.


    The other six old men were looking at him at the moment. Master Guan slowly raised his head and said, "What should we do? What do you want me to say? The great young master has made a big move this time. He has taken over three hundred of the Brotherhood Alliance''s sources of income¡­ He got a lot of materials and money from the operation, a small part of which went into the storage of the Great Ye Army. That''s fair. It belongs to the Great Ye Army after all. Well, most of the money and materials went into the pockets of some people in the Great Ye Army¡­ That is not so good.


    "Just imagine the loss it brought to the Brotherhood Alliance''s fame. If we are the Brotherhood Alliance, what would we do? What should we do to react?"


    Master Guan looked at Master Qin.


    Master Qin''s face turned dark. He said, "The Brotherhood Alliance can never stand straight up in the Limitless Ocean if they don''t solve this properly! They are not going to rule this place if they still show weakness to us! Even if the Great Ye Army gives them back all those things, they still can''t get their fame back!"


    "That is right. It will become a war that never ends! That''s it!" Master Yun said.


    Master Guan nodded and said, "What do you want me to say then? That''s it! Isn''t it obvious? What''s the point if we keep discussing this?" Master Guan gave a conclusion. "That is what it is. That''s it.


    "Oh, by the way, there is another consequence. I guess you all know what it is, old men. The Brotherhood Alliance felt extremely humiliated. They have never been hostile to the Great Ye Army. In fact, they have shown their kindness to the Great Ye Army again and again. Now that the Great Ye Army is strong enough, we actually attacked them first. Well, that is such a humiliation¡­


    "The Brotherhood Alliance has shown a good face to us, yet the young man slapped the Brotherhood Alliance on the face so hard. Honestly, what he did is wrong¡­ You know what I mean, don''t you?"


    Master Guan said, "The Brotherhood Alliance is an organization of itinerant cultivators. They cherish honesty the most. If I were the leader of the Brotherhood Alliance, I would kill myself¡­ It''s just too embarrassing¡­ What a humiliation!"


    The six old men sighed.


    That was the truth. Honesty was the most important thing for all the itinerant cultivators!


    "If the Brotherhood Alliance wants to get their prestige back, they must fight back. Only a victory can save their fame."


    Master Guan said, "I am sure the Brotherhood Alliance''s people are on their way."


    "What should we do about it?" Master Ju asked.


    "Well, it depends on the young lord." Master Guan said, "I am in charge of the system of penalty and rewards. I have nothing to say about other issues.


    "The Brotherhood Alliance is going to make a strong strike back at us. The Great Ye Army is not powerful enough to fight that. We have no choice now. We must go for it. If we leave it, the Great Ye Army will collapse. The Great Ancestor will never forgive us¡­ Well, if we get involved, we will have to face the Brotherhood Alliance¡­ This is not good¡­"


    Master Qin seemed upset.


    "We have been training for over one hundred thousand years. We don''t fear any ordinary forces in the world. However, the Brotherhood Alliance is not an ordinary force, to be honest. They have lived in the Limitless Ocean for hundreds of thousands of years¡­ Besides, we were hiding¡­ We never dared to show our power. They have always been soft, so they never reached their hands to the management system of the city. The Brotherhood Alliance has shown us respect, and that is why we can get along well for such a long time. Now it''s different."


    "This is not a good sign," Master Yun said.


    "We need one clan to stand up and test the Brotherhood Alliance''s power. We must know how determined they are before making any plans. The Great Ye Army can''t do this job. Once they start to lose, they collapse. I am not kidding."


    After Master Yun''s talk, the six old men all looked at Master Guan.


    "Don''t you look at me! What?" Master Guan stood up and showed them an indifferent face. "We have gone for the first strike for the seven clans. You can''t ask us to do it again. Don''t you take me as a fool!"


    The other six old men were embarrassed. None of them dared to say anything.


    "Any of you want to go, we won''t stop you. The Guan Clan is hurt. We need to rest."


    Master Guan coldly smiled and left the room


    The other six old men looked at each other, and nobody stopped Master Guan.


    The seven clans had decided, and the Guan Clan had agreed to make the first move, so Master Guan joined the Monarch''s Hall to test Ye Xiao. Master Guan had done it for the seven clans, so he had all the reasons to refuse it now.


    Master Guan had a good excuse too. The Guan Clan was hurt. His heart was broken. The six old men knew the truth. They knew it would be cruel to ask the Guan Clan to go first!


    Master Guan refused to go, so one of the other six had to. It wouldn''t be difficult if the situation wasn''t this dangerous. Whoever went first would have to face the thundering attack of the Brotherhood Alliance. It wouldn''t end well.


    None of them wanted to do it!


    However, some of them had to. The Great Ye Army was new. The most powerful thing about this army was its name. The young man, the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, Ye Yunduan, had told the world who he was. If they retreated now, it would disgrace their great ancestor.


    The seven clans had no choice!


    "The descendant of the Great Ye Clan is truly¡­ a¡­" Master Yun shook his head and sighed. Master Song was showing a dark face. Master Ju rolled up both eyes and then lowered his head.


    They all thought of the Monarch''s Hall and Ye Xiao, and they all felt so upset about it.

 1571 Tragedy

    The comparison of Ye Xiao and Ye Yunduan made the old masters speechless.


    Ye Xiao was ambitious and attentive. He always made smart moves and never took risks. Everything he did was a surprise that shocked the others at first but then convinced everybody.


    Ye Yunduan pretended to be capable and elegant, but he was a foolish young lord who had filled his own head with impractical dreams.


    Ye Xiao was obviously much better.


    Comparison killed. No comparison, no feelings hurt. The old masters had followed Ye Xiao before they listened to Ye Yunduan, so they felt sick sometimes. Master Guan was not the only one who felt sad and disappointed, the other six old masters too!


    Master Song, Master Yun, and Master Ju were lost in thoughts.


    The other three old masters felt lost as well. They couldn''t choose which side to support, so they had to figure out something to solve the problem.


    After the discussion, Master Qi sighed and said, "I don''t think we are going to get away from this. I guess I can go for the first strike. However, I am not sure if my clan alone can stop the Brotherhood Alliance''s anger."


    Master Qi decided to take responsibility and made a sigh in the end. Apparently, he was feeling extremely upset about it!


    ¡­


    The City of Chaos came to a huge change, and it shocked the entire Limitless Ocean.


    The Brotherhood Alliance was ranked the third of the ten most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean. It was under the Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms. However, everybody knew that the Brotherhood Alliance was the biggest organization!


    The House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature had more powerful cultivators than the Brotherhood Alliance, but the Brotherhood Alliance had much more members than the other two sects.


    The Brotherhood Alliance was an organization of itinerant cultivators, so they weren''t as united as the other two organizations. That was why the Brotherhood Alliance was ranked only third.


    In fact, the Brotherhood Alliance had been stepping back for the other two for those years.


    First of all, the Brotherhood Alliance stepped back and let the Hall of Returning Nature take the seat of the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean. After that, the House of Chaotic Storms took over one-quarter of the land in the City of Chaos, so the Brotherhood Alliance stepped back again and gave up the second position¡­


    People also knew that the Brotherhood Alliance even made room for the Great Ye Army, because the Brotherhood Alliance never wanted a war.


    Their compromise made people feel that they were weak. It seemed as if the opponent pushed harder, the Brotherhood Alliance would always give in.


    Now, hundreds of the Brotherhood Alliance''s businesses were ruined. What would they do now?


    People in the City of Chaos were watching them.


    If the Brotherhood Alliance still chose to give in, then maybe the Brotherhood Alliance should be ranked lower. In fact, the Brotherhood Alliance might fall to the bottom of the city. Everybody could step on it if they wanted.


    The Brotherhood Alliance had made a compromise again and again. They could always do it one more time.


    However, the Brotherhood Alliance knew it, so they knew they couldn''t give in this time.


    They wouldn''t give in, so they had to face the army that was led by the descendant of the Great Master Ye.


    The Great Ye Army.


    It was a severe problem too.


    If the Brotherhood Alliance lost, they would be wiped out!


    The Great Ye Clan had vanished for one hundred thousand years, and they wouldn''t spare anybody who might stand in their way to rise!


    This was going to be the first war the Great Ye Clan would fight after its return!


    Neither side couldn''t escape!


    Everybody was waiting for the Brotherhood Alliance''s reaction.


    ¡­


    One day, things finally happened in the martial world.


    Something was happening from somewhere far away.


    ¡­


    A huge flat had risen in the central area of the City of Chaos.


    On the flag, there were some big words. "Brothers from the world!"


    The flag was red, standing high.


    Everybody was shocked when they saw it.


    The Great Ye Clan had vanished for a hundred thousand years, and the main flag of the Brotherhood Alliance hadn''t shown up for years as well!


    All the members of the City of Chaos subbranch of the Brotherhood Alliance stood under the flag.


    They stood side by side, wearing no tops, letting the cold autumn wind blow on their chests. They all held their weapons in their hands, showing a determined face. Over seventy thousand men occupied the central area of the city.


    The Brotherhood Alliance had gathered everybody they had in the City of Chaos, including those who were in charge of managing the shops on the street.


    They were protecting the flat.


    The flat of all brothers in the world!


    The Great Ye Army wanted to go in and push these men away, but they got resisted. They had fought over ten times in the day already. Nobody surrendered.


    Ye Yunduan looked at the high rising flag with both eyes full of anger.


    ''These f*cking bastards! How ignorant!''


    ''They don''t have backgrounds. They don''t have power. How dare they fight against the Great Ye Clan?''


    ''Ignorant bastards!''


    "Go! Get that flag away!" He remembered how the seven old masters objected to his proposal earlier. He remembered being scolded by the seven old men. He still felt the humiliation in his heart¡­


    He held grudge and anger buried in his heart, and they were coming out now.


    Only victory could bring him absolute prestige!


    Where was one''s prestige from?


    From the battles!


    ''You don''t trust me. Fine. I will let the truth speak for me. I will show you my true power. Just watch me break down the third most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean. Let me step on the dead body of this powerful force and tell you why you should have faith in me!''


    ''I have sent the message back to the clan. They will send me more men, and they will arrive in seven days.''


    ''Before they come, I must at least do something.''


    ''If the clan knows that I don''t even dare to attack a subbranch of the Brotherhood Alliance, what would the elders think of me?''


    Ye Yunduan was determined.


    "Attack! Get that flag down! At all costs!"


    "Kill!"


    The order was made. Tens of thousands of the Great Ye Army people attacked from everywhere.


    The area was full of blood all of a sudden!


    ¡­

 1572 Brothers in the World

    The Great Ye Army had won every battle they had during those days. It was a glorious time. A few days earlier, they had taken over almost all the businesses of the Brotherhood Alliance. They were so overbearing at the moment!


    Whoever saw the battle between the Great Ye Army and the Brotherhood Alliance would close their eyes.


    It was such a tragedy that was rare in history.


    The entire place was full of blood and dead bodies.


    The Brotherhood Alliance had a lot of people to fight the battle, but most of them were low-level cultivators. It was only a subbranch of the Brotherhood Alliance after all, so they didn''t have many superior cultivators. The Brotherhood Alliance had been developing all over the world, so their high-level forces were decentralized. The City of Chaos had been peaceful for a long time, and the Brotherhood Alliance was the local force in this city, so they didn''t expect any battles in this place. Even the Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms wouldn''t easily start a war against them in this city.


    As the Great Ye Army started the attacks, they were winning all the way into the central area.


    From everywhere, people of the Great Ye Army rushed out, wearing black clothes, like fleeting boats marching ahead in the ocean. The Brotherhood Alliance people kept going up to stop them, but they just got knocked down one by one. They couldn''t defeat the Great Ye Army.


    Men were moaning and falling into the blood. Broken arms and legs were everywhere.


    In the central area of the City of Chaos, there was only blood.


    Even though the Brotherhood Alliance was losing so fast, people protecting the flag did not move away.


    Their job was to keep the flag pole standing!


    Their brothers were slaughtered, and the people who protected the flag were furious, but they still didn''t move.


    They knew the enemies would come to them, and the fight was unavoidable.


    If they rushed forward to fight, the flag would be unguarded.


    "We are brothers in the world!"


    A tough guy shouted and then rushed into the crowd of enemies. A Ye Clan Army cultivator''s blade cut into the man''s chest and cause fatal damage. However, he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He just kept shouting and holding the enemy.


    He sacrificed himself to buy time for his brothers to attack, but soon, that Ye Clan Army cultivator had cut the tough guy into pieces.


    "We are brothers in the world!"


    Countless men rushed forward to face death, shouting the slogan which represented their belief and faith in their lives!


    Thousands of men, who were guarding the flag, wept.


    They wept and shouted in a hoarse voice,


    "We are brothers in the world!"


    A Divinity Origin Stage cultivator in the Great Ye Army suddenly shouted and turned around. The next moment, he moved his saber and put down about eight men of the Great Ye Army with a slash.


    The Great Ye Army people didn''t believe their own man would turn against them!


    "Liu Dan! What are you doing? Have you lost your mind!" somebody shouted at him.


    Liu Dan laughed and kept making slashes. Soon, he had killed several more of the Great Ye Army people. The high-level cultivators of the Great Ye Army fought back and put Liu Dan down. After more sword attacks on him, he shouted before he died, "We are brothers in the world!"


    After that, he fell down and passed away!


    Liu Dan was not alone. Hundreds of the Great Ye Army people got killed by their own men.


    Those men used to be members of the Brotherhood Alliance.


    Some of them were undercover as a spy in the Great Ye Army, and some of them joined the Great Ye Army for personal reasons¡­ At this moment, when the people of the Brotherhood Alliance died to protect the flag, these men stood up. They were willing to die for their brothers like the others did!


    That was the martial world. That was a man''s courage and integrity.


    They might have hidden among the enemies, and they wouldn''t escape for their own survival. At least, they had the courage and integrity!


    They were brave, loyal, and honorable!


    They were brothers!


    They were the Brotherhood Alliance!


    People kept saying, "We are brothers in the world!"


    People were coming from everywhere to support their brothers.


    More and more people rushed into the city and started the killings.


    ''My brothers are here.''


    ''We are brothers in the world.''


    ''I am here to support them!''


    ''I am here to help them!''


    ''I am here to die for them!''


    Men came from everywhere to fight against the Great Ye Army who had been gone for a hundred thousand years. They rushed into the city and died like moths flying into the fire. They knew they couldn''t save the day, but they didn''t dare to die.


    They just kept coming from far away and died along with their brothers!


    Blood continued to spill on the floor. More and more dead bodies too.


    The Brotherhood Alliance seemed to have more people than anybody could count.


    As the battle went on, people kept joining the Brotherhood Alliance!


    The smell of blood filled the air in the city. Ye Yunduan had been smiling blandly at first, but then he lost it. His face turned colorless and he started shaking.


    He was born in a powerful clan, but he had never seen so many dead people before.


    He thought that he would win it after killing some of the enemies. He thought death would scare the itinerant cultivators of the Brotherhood Alliance. However, it wasn''t as he expected.


    It was a bloody war.


    The Brotherhood Alliance people did not fear death. They just kept fighting.


    Ye Yunduan realized that the war had become out of control. It became a tragedy that shocked the entire world¡­ He was not sure whether he could still win the war!


    What would happen if the Great Ye Army lost this battle?


    Whose men were easily scared and would escape soon? Who was going to lose?

 1573 Shangguan Lingxiao

    "Who told you to do this?" The old masters got the message from the front line one hour after the fight started. They came as fast as they could, but it was already too late.


    The war was unavoidable now. The old men couldn''t stop anything!


    Both sides had gone mad in killings.


    Dead bodies were everywhere, and blood stained everything. It wouldn''t stop until one side was wiped out. As time passed, the Great Ye Army seemed to be in a worse and worse situation!


    Master Guan''s eyes turned red and he grabbed Ye Yunduan on the collar, shouting at him, "Who told you to do this? Even if you want to do this, can''t you at least make a plan? Why? Do you even know what you are doing? Why did you kill all those low-level cultivators like this? What is this going to bring you anyway?"


    Ye Yunduan looked pretty scared, and he said, "I¡­ I thought¡­"


    "What do you think?" Master Guan shouted and said, "Do you know what they are shouting? Do you know they have brothers in the world? Do you know what is the morality of the martial world? Do you know what brotherhood means? Say it! Do you?"


    Master Guan held his own chest and started to cough heavily.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "This is over. It''s all done¡­"


    "Tell them to stop now!" Master Qin shouted angrily.


    Ye Yunduan was shaking, and he hurriedly gave the order.


    "Stop! Retreat!"


    The seven old masters got down to the battlefield in person with the high-level cultivators of the seven clans to stop the killing.


    The massacre was finally stopped.


    The City of Chaos was full of blood. The smell of the blood stayed in the city for a long time.


    On the ground, there were dead bodies everywhere.


    Cultivators usually had more blood than ordinary men. Most of the men who died in the fight were low-level cultivators. Over fifty thousand men died. The blood of them stained everything!


    It was such an image of hell in front of them. The seven old men were shocked. They did whatever they could to stop the fight, and they only had time to glance at the dead men. What they saw was horrible enough to shake them up.


    ''What¡­ What did I just see?''


    While blood stained the entire area, the main flag of the Brotherhood Alliance was still standing up high in the wind.


    People were still guarding the flat, staring at their enemies.


    The seven clans strongly stopped the fight, and nobody talked or moved anymore now.


    After a while.


    Zhu Zhe, the leader of the City of Chaos subbranch of the Brotherhood Alliance, walked down from the highest point of the battlefield. He looked sullen, walking slowly toward the blood on the ground!


    "Master Zhu." Master Qin walked over to talk to him.


    "Go away." Zhu Zhe shouted with an expressionless face.


    Zhu Zhe was the leader of the members in the City of Chaos, but he was not a powerful cultivator. The City of Chaos was always a peaceful place, so the Brotherhood Alliance didn''t need a powerful cultivator to lead their subbranch in this city. All the leader needed to do was to keep good relationships with the other forces. In a place like this, it was not a good thing to have a powerful cultivator to be their leader. Zhu Zhe was only at level six of the Divinity Origin Stage.


    Before this, when Zhu Zhe met Master Qin, he always smiled and stayed humble.


    However, this smiling man had become cold and full of anger.


    Master Qin understood, so he made a sigh and stepped away.


    Zhu Zhe walked over the blood on the floor, and the blood actually stained his ankles.


    His body started to shake.


    He got down and took out a bronze basin from his ring. After which, he used a hand to movel the blood into the basin and fill it up.


    He then raised the basin and started to walk back slowly.


    None of the blood dripped off the basin.


    The brothers of the Brotherhood Alliance all stepped aside to let him through.


    He walked to the flag.


    Suddenly, he jumped up and raised the basin, sprinkling the blood onto the flag.


    ''We are brothers in the world.''


    The flag was soaked, and it stopped flickering. Blood started to drip like tears.


    The flag of the Brotherhood Alliance was stained with blood along with the tears of the brothers!


    Zhu Zhe stood under the flag. The dripping blood was over his head, dropping on him and flowing down to his feet. He didn''t move.


    The clouds were rolling far away in the sky.


    A long rainbow appeared in the sky.


    A man arrived, with clouds and a storm following him.


    A tough man with a big beard showed up in the sky.


    He wore cyan clothes, with a fierce face and big, round eyes. He was tall and looked menacing.


    People all felt shocked when they saw this guy.


    "It is him!"


    "The youngest leader!"


    "The youngest of the ten leaders!"


    "The Wild Leopard, Peng Zhuiyun."


    Peng Zhuiyun saw the cruel scene on the ground, and he was shocked!


    Apparently, he didn''t expect to see this at all. In fact, nobody had seen this coming!


    The next moment, Peng Zhuiyun turned around in the air, looking at the flag of the Brotherhood Alliance, which was stained with blood. He stayed silent for a while, and then abruptly shouted and spoke sadly, "Who slaughtered my brothers?"


    It was so loud that it shocked the sky like a thunderclap!


    The blood on the floor splattered up.


    It was like the dead men complaining about the massacre to their leader.


    "Ah!"


    Peng Zhuiyun shouted in the air. His voice pierced through the clouds and became thunders striking back.


    After that, he directly rushed down like a bolt of lightning.


    He landed under the flag of the Brotherhood Alliance.


    "What is this? How did things end up so bad?" Peng Zhuiyun''s eyes looked crazy. He needed to do something to vent the anger.


    "They did this. The enemies!" Zhu Zhe stared at the enemies. "We have been showing kindness to them. The Great Ye Clan people!"


    "They are people of the Great Ye Clan!"


    Peng Zhuiyun stood straight up, looking like a raging lion, staring at the Great Ye Army.


    His eyes were fierce, and they were like two sharp swords.


    "Why?"


    His fierce eyes kept looking at Ye Yunduan. They were hundreds of feet away from each other, but Ye Yunduan still felt a stinging pain on the face when Peng Zhuiyun stared at him.


    Peng Zhuiyun was actually that powerful!


    Peng Zhuiyun looked at him for just a while, and then he looked at Master Qin, Master Yun, and the other old masters¡­ In the end, he made a sad and angry laugh.


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­ Good! The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses! Are these the famous Lotuses and the Leaf?"


    He stamped on the floor fiercely and then became a stream of thundering light, rushing over to the enemies!


    The clouds and wind followed him. As he moved fast, two giant winds appeared on both sides of his body. The wings were a thousand feet wide, shining golden lights!


    The wings of thunder and wind!


    Peng Zhuiyun actually made his unique move to start the fight!


    The people of the seven clans all got ready to defend themselves.


    Peng Zhuiyun was going to kill hundreds of men with that move.


    "Brother!"


    Somebody shouted in the sky.


    Peng Zhuiyun had decided to fight with his life. As he rushed over, he didn''t think of going back at all. Nobody had the power to stop him at this point.


    When the man in the sky shouted at him, it was not loud.


    However, Peng Zhuiyun immediately stopped. He actually forced himself to stop.


    He stopped right there between the two sides of the battle.


    The next moment, a man appeared in the sky silently. The man was in cyan clothes, looking down at the blood on the floor, and he was sad and angry as well.


    He slowly moved down and stayed beside Peng Zhuiyun.


    When he got close to Peng Zhuiyun, the others all had a feeling. ''It is impossible to separate these two men. It was impossible to kill one of them without killing the other!''


    These two were like one!


    "Brother!" Peng Zhuiyun turned around. He didn''t want to sound sad, but when he called the other man, his tears shed out. He started to cry.


    "Over forty thousand men! Over forty thousand of our brothers!"


    Peng Zhuiyun was in tears.


    When he saw his brother, the third eldest leader, the Wild Leopard, who was always fierce and cruel, actually started to cry like a child.


    "I know! I know everything!"


    The man tapped Peng Zhuiyun on the shoulder and said, "Let me handle this. I am not going to let them go easily."


    "Okay." Peng Zhuiyun sobbed and then stayed behind the man. He just let the older one take charge.


    "It is the third leader of the Brotherhood Alliance, the wisest man in the Brotherhood Alliance. The Capable Hand, Shangguan Lingxiao. This is not going to end well today."


    Somebody said in a low voice in the crowd.


    Everybody knew that the wisest man of the Brotherhood Alliance had come.


    He could make a decision for the Brotherhood Alliance!


    Shangguan Lingxiao was called the Capable Hand, the brain of the Brotherhood Alliance and one of the soul figures.


    He was the one who built the entire manpower system of the Brotherhood Alliance. He knew everything about the organization. He could make decisions on all issues of the organization, including battles, management, finance, commanding, penalty, and reward¡­


    He was famous as a wise man. He was among the wisest men in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    He actually showed up now for this battle. The Great Ye Army people, especially the men of the seven clans, were all shocked.


    They couldn''t believe the brain of the Brotherhood Alliance, the Capable Hand, had come for this.


    It was not going to end well!


    "There are two leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance here. The Capable Hand, Shangguan Lingxiao, and the Wild Leopard, Peng Zhuiyun. That is powerful enough¡­"


    On a tower far away, a man in white clothes casually sat on a chair. The chair was at the window, and this man was watching everything on the battlefield. He seemed to enjoy the show.


    "Master, what do you think is going to happen?" Beside him, there was a middle-aged man who looked vile. He asked the man humbly.


    "What'' going to happen? What can I say? There will be no fights anymore." The man in white clothes humphed and said, "Shangguan Lingxiao has shown up. He won''t let the fight start again. This is the end. As the third leader of the Brotherhood Alliance, he is not simple.


    "Do you really think the leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance did not know what is going on here? Why did they send the smartest guy to handle this? His appearance shows the attitude of the Brotherhood Alliance. They don''t want it to go any further. They want to stop it now."


    He paused and then continued, "I thought the Wild Leopard was going to stir up a more chaotic situation. I thought one of the two organizations would be destroyed and the other would be severely damaged. Well, now they got Shangguan, the clever bastard. This is it. There will be no more fights! However, it has been brutal enough. The Brotherhood Alliance may get to know the truth, but they are never going to get along with the Great Ye Army."


    After that, he casually stood up and said, "Let''s go. This is it. There is no need to stay any longer. Staying too long may lead to more unexpected results. Shangguan Lingxiao and the seven old foxes are cunning. They are all superior cultivators, too. They may figure out something wrong. That won''t be nice¡­ Let''s just see how it goes next."


    Before he finished talking, he stood up and walked away without turning back.


    One of the two men on his sides left with him, while the other stayed in the empty room.


    Down on the battlefield.


    Shangguan Lingxiao stood right there. His eyes glowed with sharp lights, but then he calmed down. He said, "Leaders of the seven clans and the Great Ye Army, do you want to come out and give me an explanation?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao sounded peaceful, even indifferent.


    However, the uprightness was obvious.


    As he finished the question, he turned around.


    He looked at the flag of the Brotherhood Alliance, which was stained with blood. His mouth was twisted.


    In his eyes, there was only coldness.

 1574 Why Kill Us?

    The seven old masters all looked embarrassed.


    What happened was abrupt, and they didn''t have time to handle it properly. In fact, they didn''t even know how things ended so badly like this.


    However, no matter what, the Great Ye Army started all this. The Brotherhood Alliance''s men died under the men of the Great Ye Army. The Great Ye Army also took a lot of money and materials from the Brotherhood Alliance as well¡­


    The old masters did not know what to say at the moment because they couldn''t find an excuse to explain for the Great Ye Army at all.


    The seven clans had barely interfered in the daily issues of the City of Chaos, but all the powerful forces knew them. Because the seven clans never claimed their authority in the City of Chaos, the powerful forces of the world did not want to fight against them. For a long time, the Brotherhood Alliance had started a lot of businesses in the City of Chaos, but they never broke any laws in the city. They had done nothing to offend the seven clans, which had shown the Seven Golden Lotuses enough respect.


    The Great Ye Army was rising, and it was fighting against all the powerful forces in the City of Chaos one by one! The Brotherhood Alliance still had made compromises to it by giving up some of their lands. That was a big step to give in. However, Ye Yunduan thought the Brotherhood Alliance did it because they were weak, so he decided to push it further to the end. He gathered all his people to kill the men of the Brotherhood Alliance, putting on a massacre against the low-level cultivators, causing the tragedy in the end!


    Everybody knew what had happened. The old masters were well known to the public, and they couldn''t go against their conscience. That was why they didn''t speak a word.


    After a while, Master Qin moved over and looked embarrassed. He tried to smile and said, "Master Shangguan¡­ You have come a long way¡­ We should have shown you a warm welcome¡­ Heh heh¡­"


    Shangguan Lingxiao sounded indifferent and said, "I am shocked. The first thing I saw when I arrived was this. That is flattering. I don''t think I can bear your warm welcome."


    He pointed at the dead bodies on the ground and said, "How thoughtful! You used my brothers'' dead and broken bodies to welcome me¡­ Master Qin, you have shown me the biggest respect I have ever had."


    "How I am flattered," Shangguan Lingxiao said.


    Ye Yunduan stepped forward and said in a heavy voice, "Are you the third leader of the Brotherhood Alliance, Shangguan Lingxiao?"


    Master Qin was shocked and so were the other old men.


    ''Why did you speak at this critical moment?''


    Shangguan Lingxiao was having a conversation with the seven clans, and it was a conversation between two old forces in the city. Ye Yunduan was the leader of the Great Ye Army, but he should at least show some respect to others.


    Shangguan Lingxiao laughed and said, "Look who is standing up there, acting like he is above the masses. I guess you are the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, who has been holding up beyond the clouds since you are a baby, aren''t you?"


    Ye Yunduan didn''t look scared anymore. He was calm and peaceful and had a big smile on his face. As a member of a great clan, he did have the decency. "I have heard about the great name of Master Shangguan. Now that you are here, we can talk about how to solve the problem between us. I don''t see why we should let more people die."


    Shangguan Lingxiao looked confused, and he said, "The problem between us? Please, Young Lord Ye, what problem do we have? To be honest, I have no idea at all. What is it?"


    The blood was right under his feet, yet he didn''t see any problem between the two sides.


    It seemed he did not see the blood.


    Ye Yunduan''s face turned red a little, and he said, "My clan, and your organization, we¡­"


    Shangguan Lingxiao interrupted him and said, "It has been tens of thousands of years since the first day the Brotherhood Alliance set foot on the soil of the City of Chaos. We never made any aggressive expansion inside the city. Our sub branch here is more like a chamber of commerce. Do you know why, Master Ye?"


    Ye Yunduan was shocked, and he said, "I would love to hear your instruction¡­"


    "Well, the reason is simple. The City of Chaos is the great masterpiece of the Great Master Ye, Ye Hongchen. It is a legendary place that all itinerant cultivators respect. We know all the stories about the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses in the old days. We are all itinerant cultivators, and we respected these legendary itinerant cultivators.


    "The seven golden lotuses had never claimed anything in the city after the Great Master Ye was gone, but still, we would never offend this city which is known as the city of no sins.


    "The Brotherhood Alliance has never sent our main forces into the City of Chaos because of respect. We see this place as the territory of the Great Ye Clan that is guarded by the Seven Golden Lotuses."


    "For many centuries, we followed the rules in the City of Chaos. We do not want to break the order in this place." Shangguan Lingxiao blandly said, "I think the seven old masters can prove my words. I am telling the truth, am I not?"


    "Now, the descendant of the Great Ye Clan finally returns to this city, and the seven clans appear. The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses are together again. Well, here is my question for you. What problem do you think is between you and the Brotherhood Alliance?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao spoke clearly and loudly. Everybody could hear him.


    He sounded indifferent but made people feel oppressed.


    The seven old masters'' faces turned red. They didn''t know what to say. Ye Yunduan had nothing to say, either.


    "When the rules of the City of Chaos were all gone, and the chaos returned to this city, we knew that the Great Ye Clan was coming back. We did not make any aggressive moves but only kept making compromises. We have given the land that we have ruled for centuries. Do you think we did it because we were weak? No! We did it because we respect the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses, who were also itinerant cultivators like us!


    "We are all itinerant cultivators, and we should support each other and respect each other.


    "We never want to have any conflicts with any other forces in the City of Chaos. Even though the city has fallen into chaos, we still try our best to maintain peace just like the old days. Because we respect you!


    "We always respect the Great Ye Clan. So tell me, what is the problem between the Brotherhood Alliance and the Great Ye Army? What is it? What could it be? How come?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao was getting more and more emotional. "We are the Brotherhood Alliance. We are brothers from the world. Whoever offends the Brotherhood Alliance in the Limitless Ocean, we will fight back! We will fight with our lives! We won''t stop fighting; we won''t give up until the last drop of our blood was drained! However, in the City of Chaos, we never started a fight!


    "What is the problem between us then?


    "Since the day the Young Lord Ye appeared in the city, the Great Ye Army has fought against many forces in the city. The Brotherhood Alliance respects the Great Master Ye, so we chose to give in. We have given so much more than we should to you because we think the Great Ye Clan was not an enemy. However, after what we did for peace, you still have a problem with us, don''t you?


    "It has been just a few months since the Great Ye Army was built. You have the name of the Great Master Ye, the Heaven''s Leaf, and you have the support of the Seven Golden Lotuses. Do you think that is enough to scare the Brotherhood Alliance? Do you think we give in because of fear? Hilarious! We have been compromising because we are slowly moving out of the City of Chaos! The Great Ye Clan has returned with the Seven Golden Lotuses. The City of Chaos belongs to you, so even though we will suffer a great loss, we will give this place back. I don''t understand. Why is there still a problem between us?


    "Master Ye, you talked about the problem between us. You talked like you want to solve a problem that we both should take responsibility for. Well, I am confused. What is the problem?


    "How do you think we should solve it?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao''s eyes were sharp like a sword.


    "Within a day, the shops were occupied by the Great Ye Army, and our money was taken by the Great Ye Army. The accommodations of our brothers were broken down. Did we fight back? Did we hurt any of your men? After what you did, we chose to let it go. If there is a problem, what is it? Where did it come from?


    "We have been making compromises. Today, all my brothers did was to protect the flag of the Brotherhood Alliance, yet they were butchered."


    Shangguan Lingxiao looked at Ye Yunduan and said, "Is that it? The massacre, the blood, the innocent lives, my brothers, are these the problem you said, Master Ye?"


    "Well¡­" Ye Yunduan didn''t have a word to say.


    Shangguan Lingxiao had a sharp tongue. Ye Yunduan couldn''t say a word.


    After all, it was his fault.


    Now, how was he supposed to argue with the man who was known as the most skilled in a debate?


    "Master Qin, let me ask you. For the last tens of thousands of years, did the Brotherhood Alliance offend your clan?" Shangguan Lingxiao looked at old Master Qin and asked.


    His eyes were already red.


    Master Qin sighed and closed his eyes. He slowly said, "No, you never did."


    Shangguan Lingxiao nodded and looked at Master Guan. "Guan Tiemian, old Master Guan, for the last tens of thousands of years, did the Brotherhood Alliance offend your clan?"


    Master Guan looked serious and said decisively, "No!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao looked over to the seven masters and asked them the same question.


    The seven old masters had different feelings but had the same answer!


    There was never any conflict between the Brotherhood Alliance and any of the seven clans.


    They couldn''t lie about it because it only embarrassed them more!


    In the end, Shangguan Lingxiao stared at Ye Yunduan and said, "I think the seven old masters are trustworthy enough. Now, let me ask you, Master Ye. You want to talk about the problem, and I am sure you have a reason to say so. Here, you have my word. If you can tell us one thing that the Brotherhood Alliance ever did to offend you, please do!


    "We will apologize for that and take this as our responsibility!


    "Since you came to kill my men and talked like you had a reason for it, we must have done many stupid things that provoked you. Please tell us. At least the brothers who are killed today will die for a reason!


    "If you can tell us one thing, I will leave right now and never step back to the City of Chaos again!


    "Do you remember one?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao shouted.


    Ye Yunduan was a bit shocked, and he said, "Well¡­ That''s¡­"


    Shangguan Lingxiao asked again, "I am only asking for one thing. You will show respect to my right to know the truth, won''t you?"


    Ye Yunduan wanted to argue but really couldn''t speak out the words. Everybody was watching him, and he didn''t want to be disgraced. He just stood there and didn''t say a word!


    "Why don''t you just tell us? Does it mean we have done nothing that offended you?" Shangguan Lingxiao suddenly shouted and said, "If we have done nothing to provoke you, where is the problem? What is it?"


    That shout was so loud that it shocked the sky, and the entire sky seemed to break into pieces. Everybody was shaken.


    "No." Ye Yunduan was lost, and that was the only thing he could think of.


    "No!" Shangguan Lingxiao laughed out loud and sounded sad and painful. "Hah, hah, hah, hah¡­ No, there is none! Hah, hah, hah, hah¡­ Master Ye, how could you say that?"


    "Look at the tens of thousands of men who died in front of you!" Shangguan Lingxiao stared at him and said, "How dare you say that?"


    "No, we never offended you? Then what is this massacre for?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao''s voice was overbearing and offensive. It was oppressing the young man.


    "Since you do not have a reason to start this fight, let me ask you a question that my brothers who died here would ask."


    Shangguan Lingxiao stepped ahead and coldly stared at Ye Yunduan. It felt like his eyes were from hell. He asked, "Why did you kill us?


    "Why did you kill us?


    "We haven''t done anything to you. Why did you kill us?


    "There was no problem with us. Why did you kill us?


    "We have never offended any of you. Why did you kill us?


    "Why did you kill us?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao''s voice sounded so sad.


    He kept asking and asking, like a question resounding from the underworld. It was echoing in the air.


    The sound became waves moving out and shocked everybody''s heart.


    It felt like the spirits of the tens of thousands of men were back from the nether world, asking Ye Yunduan, "Why did you kill us?"


    The sound reverberated again and again, and Ye Yunduan staggered backward. His face turned colorless, and he wasn''t as elegant and decent as a young lord anymore.


    In fact, not only Ye Yunduan but also all the others of the Great Ye Army were scared. Their faces were all pale. The army had lost sound before the fierce shout of one man!

 1575 Rules in the Martial World

    Ye Yunduan staggered back, and the three guards who were responsible for his safety stepped forward to keep him behind.


    However, Shangguan Lingxiao was aggressively asking questions that were fiercely shaking their hearts with the grievance of tens of thousands of souls of the dead men. The three guards didn''t feel easy. Their faces turned green.


    No matter what, Ye Yunduan finally had a chance to take a breath now, and at the same time, he felt annoyed and humiliated.


    ''I''m a descendant of the Great Ye Clan, and this man, a leader of some organization in the martial world actually frightened me!''


    ''This is absurd! This is unbelievable!''


    ''This is unforgivable!''


    He coldly said, "The City of Chaos, the city of no sins, has been the territory of my clan since the day it was built. It is the truth. Nobody could change that. Now, the Great Ye Clan has returned, and the City of Chaos should return to our hands.


    "The Brotherhood Alliance has occupied our land for so many years. You should be satisfied. It is reasonable that you give me back what belongs to me.


    "As we are taking back the city, we surely will take over the businesses that you run in this place. I don''t see why it is unreasonable. You have said that the Brotherhood Alliance has lived in the City of Chaos for centuries. You have gained more than you deserve from the city. Isn''t that enough?


    "The massacre is not what we wanted. However, this is the martial world. This is how things must be in the martial world. I think you should understand this rule. If I have to give you an explanation about the problem, this is it. The rule of the martial world is the reason, and it is the problem!"


    He might be giving a fallacious point about that, but he did have a quick mind. He was obviously the unreasonable one, but no matter what, he got his own way to go back on the track to reasons!


    People on his side, especially the seven old masters, weren''t so happy about it though.


    Shangguan Lingxiao turned solemn, and he made a long shout, "Hah, hah¡­ Master Ye, is that what you think? We are in the martial world, so we should always do things by the rule of the martial world. Is that what you said?"


    Ye Yunduan apparently knew he had provoked Shangguan Lingxiao. At this moment, he couldn''t surrender, so he said, "That''s right!"


    He was scared by Shangguan Lingxiao''s power, but the Great Ye Army was obviously stronger than the people on the Brotherhood Alliance''s side in this place. More importantly, he still had the support of the seven clans. Since the seven old masters were here, Ye Yunduan believed the old men would save him no matter what happened. Once the seven masters made their move, the Brotherhood Alliance could never hurt Ye Yunduan!


    The seven old masters were all great cultivators!


    Ye Yunduan had pushed it to an end. Master Qin was worried. He just wanted to say something, but Shangguan Lingxiao didn''t let him.


    "Since you want to do this in the martial world''s way, so be it! The stronger one wins, and the weaker one dies!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao said, "I was wrong. The Brotherhood Alliance is a bunch of itinerant cultivators staying together! The Seven Golden Lotuses used to be itinerant cultivators, too. We should always follow the rule of the martial world!


    "Since you have made your point, let me make an announcement for the Brotherhood Alliance here. The Brotherhood Alliance has done something stupid. We gave in for somebody else, and we should take responsibility for our stupidity! I am one of the leaders, and I apologize to my brothers! These brothers are our martyrs, and we will give their families top-level death benefits.


    "From now on, the Brotherhood Alliance will never step back even one step!


    "The brothers we lost today died because of me. I should have seen our enemies!


    "We will submit to what we suffer today. However, we always pay our debts. We follow the rule of the martial world!


    "In the name of the Brotherhood Alliance, I announce, from now on, the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses are the Brotherhood Alliance''s enemies forever! We will fight them with our lives!


    "What they did to us today will never be forgiven!"


    When he said that, the seven old masters were all shocked. They knew that it was impossible to make peace with the Brotherhood Alliance¡­


    The Brotherhood Alliance could have become an ally¡­


    Shangguan Lingxiao stood up and shouted, "Zhu Zhe!"


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhe was shaking, and he stepped ahead.


    "Count!" Shangguan Lingxiao looked at the ground. "Remember every brother who died down there. I want their families'' names. I need to know how our brothers died today!


    "They died because of me!


    "Each one is a blood debt!


    "We will let them pay one day!"


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhe stood straight up.


    "Go!" Shangguan Lingxiao was expressionless.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhe turned around and said, "Brothers, come with me!"


    Peng Zhuiyun stepped forward to stand on Shangguan Lingxiao''s side. They were standing in the middle of the blood pond. The two brothers had their arms on their chests, staring at the Great Ye Army with coldness and fierceness in their eyes.


    Shangguan Lingxiao had shown a clear attitude. ''Go down there and do the counting. Nobody can hurt you. If they attack, we will protect you!''


    Everybody was filled with emotions in their hearts.


    Six of the seven old masters had closed their eyes.


    There was nothing they could do now.


    Nobody won!


    The Great Ye Army had lost its fame, and the Brotherhood Alliance had lost their brothers!


    Master Guan was staring at Shangguan Lingxiao in the eyes. He saw the sadness in the man''s eyes.


    Master Guan sighed.


    He understood.


    In fact, only a few people knew the truth behind the tragedy, but it wouldn''t make any difference if they let it out.


    It was done. There was nothing to be said!


    Why only the third and the youngest leader of the leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance showed up?


    Those men, who were more like warmongers, why didn''t they show up?


    Master Guan knew that there was an intrigue behind the tragedy.


    If nobody plotted behind everything, if nobody infected Ye Yunduan, this massacre would never take place. Even if a fight broke out, it wouldn''t end up into a tragedy like this!

 1576 Fall Out and Become Enemies

    The old masters had thought of something that the leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance had in mind as well.


    The Brotherhood Alliance only sent two leaders to deal with this, including Shangguan Lingxiao, the smartest one. It was obvious. They did not want anybody to play intrigue. If Ye Yunduan was clever enough to slightly give in when Shangguan Lingxiao appeared, things would end in a better away.


    Nobody wanted to be used.


    When Shangguan Lingxiao arrived, the first thing he did was to stop his brother, the youngest leader. After that, he started to talk to Ye Yunduan and showed respect to the Great Master Ye. He had made a compromise. If Ye Yunduan was clever, things should end quite well. However, Ye Yunduan was stupid and arrogant, so it was ruined. What he said to Shangguan Lingxiao was truly provoking!


    It was done.


    Shangguan Lingxiao knew that somebody was behind this. He knew that it was a plot, but the Brotherhood Alliance had lost so many people. He couldn''t give in anymore!


    Ye Yunduan said it was the rule of the martial world.


    The Brotherhood Alliance had no choice but to stand tough!


    Ye Yunduan left the Brotherhood Alliance no choice. The Great Ye Army and the Brotherhood Alliance were sworn enemies now!


    Shangguan Lingxiao was right. If the Brotherhood Alliance followed the rule of the martial world, things wouldn''t end up like this. The Brotherhood Alliance wouldn''t lose so many people!


    In fact, Ye Yunduan did not follow any rules of the martial world at all. He was just using it to explain his improper act as following the rule of the martial world.


    What choice did the Brotherhood Alliance have?


    Ye Yunduan wanted to follow the rules, and the Brotherhood Alliance had to follow the rules!


    Somebody on Ye Yunduan''s side suddenly shouted, "We are strong! We have all these powerful men! They only have two powerful cultivators at the moment! We are going to be enemies, anyway. Why don''t we kill those two men now? That will weaken the Brotherhood Alliance for us!


    "That is correct! Shangguan Lingxiao is a powerful man and sparing him will lead to great danger in the future!


    "Even if we can''t defeat them, the seven old masters will help us! It should be easy!"


    ¡­


    People all echoed the opinion in the crowd.


    Ye Yunduan''s eyes were glittering. He obviously had that thought in mind.


    "Nonsense!" Master Qin couldn''t stand it anymore. He was shaking, and he said, "Shut up, you idiots!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao and Peng Zhuiyun looked indifferent. They were standing over the blood, acting like they didn''t hear the voice of the Great Ye Army. They glanced over and looked at the man who talked first.


    Ye Yunduan frowned and said in a low voice, "This is a good opportunity to kill the enemies! Why shouldn''t we do it?"


    Master Qin talked to him angrily through mind connection. "You idiot! Who do you think they are? Shangguan Lingxiao is an incredibly clever man, and he never takes risks! Do you think he would just come here without any backup plans? He came, so he must have a plan¡­ I am sure if we attack, the City of Chaos will be ruined today!"


    Ye Yunduan was shocked. "Really? Is he really that good?"


    At this moment, Zhu Zhe''s voice sounded. "Master!"


    "Speak!" Shangguan Lingxiao said.


    "We have lost thirty-five thousand four hundred and eighty-seven brothers today! Thirteen thousand two hundred and ninety-one brothers are severely injured!" Zhu Zhe was so sorrowful as if his heart was bleeding.


    "Take the bodies home! We will bury them in a good place, and we will make no tombstones for them until we avenge them. After that, we will make the tombstones and let the world memorize them! People of the Brotherhood Alliance, let''s leave the City of Chaos. This city is no longer the city we admired!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao''s voice was loud and clear.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao flew up and stayed in the sky while looking down at the dead bodies on the ground. The dead bodies were all taken into the space rings by the people of the Brotherhood Alliance. Shangguan Lingxiao wept and then made a long shout to the sky.


    "We are brothers in the world!"


    People of the Brotherhood Alliance responded loudly, "We fight together!"


    "We fight together!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao shouted and landed on the floor, stepping on the blood. As he walked, he said, "Let''s go!"


    Peng Zhuiyun made a shout after that and followed Shangguan Lingxiao off.


    People of the Brotherhood Alliance followed the two leaders without any hesitation. They were leaving.


    "Master Shangguan, are you leaving just like that?" Ye Yunduan looked cold and indifferent. He stared at Shangguan Lingxiao with fierceness in his eyes.


    Shangguan Lingxiao coldly said, "In the Limitless Ocean, wherever it is, I will come and leave as I wish! Nobody has the power to stop me. Master Ye, do you want to try?"


    Ye Yunduan wanted to say something, but the old masters stared at him and made him stop. Ye Yunduan smiled and said, "I guess I can trust you. Well, goodbye. We will meet again."


    Shangguan Lingxiao stared at Ye Yunduan for a while and sneeringly smiled. He looked at the young man as if he was just a moron. Shangguan Lingxiao indifferently said, "That''s right. Master Ye. We will."


    "We definitely will meet again!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao led his men toward the south gate of the city.


    The people of the Brotherhood Alliance walked after him, gritting their teeth silently.


    Everybody, including the Brotherhood Alliance people, the Great Ye Army people, the seven clans people, and the others who knew about this battle, all clearly felt the sign of war.


    A storm was going to hit the city.


    In fact, the storm had been there for quite some time!


    Now, it was going to burst!


    The wind was howling among the clouds in the sky.


    ¡­


    While people of the Brotherhood Alliance were moving quietly, Peng Zhuiyun angrily asked Shangguan Lingxiao, "Brother, why didn''t we attack? We could have ended this right here and right now! Why should we retreat? Our brothers are dead!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao kept walking, and he answered through mind connection, "The City of Chaos is their place."


    "So what?" Peng Zhuiyun was angry. "I can easily kill them all!"


    "Fool!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao said, "You and me, we can easily wipe out the entire Great Ye Army. The seven old masters of the seven clans are not too powerful to defeat. We can surely kill Ye Yunduan by just waving one of our hands¡­ However¡­"


    ¡­

 1577 Absolutely Irreconcilable

    Peng Zhuiyun said, "However what? The seven old men always pretended like they were some honorable men. Look at them now. They protect their own people instead of justice. Did they ever say any word for us? If you didn''t stop me, I would¡­"


    "Brother, you are reckless. As I said, it is not difficult to kill the seven old men. What then? The ancestors of the Seven Golden Lotuses would appear if the old men died¡­" Shangguan Lingxiao coldly said, "Those seven freaking old men are the really powerful ones. I am not sure we can defeat them. I am afraid we would all be killed if those seven showed up and fight!


    "The City of Chaos is their place.


    "They are dishonorable, so we can say whatever we want and make as much noise as we want. If we kill them and cause damage to their foundation, the old men would have to step out and fight against us for the young man, no matter how contemptible he is.


    "That is the bottom line. We must be careful not to cross it.


    "We must save our power so that we can defeat them someday.


    "If we made any reckless moves and died here, what is the point? Do you want us to die and fail to avenge our brothers, who were killed?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao humphed and continued, "Can''t you at least think for a bit? The Seven Golden Lotuses are seven great cultivators who reached their prime when the five sky kings rose. Do you think you can defeat anyone of them? Do you think the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses were just stories?"


    Peng Zhuiyun became silent. After a while, he said, "Maybe we can kill their people somewhere else, but are you sure they won''t get back on us if we do it elsewhere?"


    "We follow the rule of the martial world." Shangguan Lingxiao coldly said, "The young man said so. They want this. Why blame us? The old men have to protect their dignity after all. Besides, outside the City of Chaos, the seven old men won''t attack together. If any of them moves alone, we can¡­ At the very least, if the ten of us stay together, we can easily defeat the seven old men! I have explained enough. Do you still have questions?"


    "No. I get it now." Peng Zhuiyun was convinced.


    ¡­


    "Brother, I still think it happened too abruptly. Why was it so sudden? I just don''t feel right," Peng Zhuiyun said.


    "Apparently, some capable man is behind all this," Shangguan Lingxiao coldly said.


    "Who?"


    "The Hall of Returning Nature!"


    One asked, while the other answered.


    Shangguan Lingxiao didn''t need to think before he gave the answers. It seemed he had already known everything.


    "If you knew the truth, why didn''t you point it out?"


    "What for?"


    "At least we couldn''t get set up like that!"


    "Our men won''t die for nothing. Well, Ye Yunduan may lose some for nothing."


    "How come?"


    "We know the Hall of Returning Nature is setting us up. The seven old masters of the Seven Lotus Clan know it too. Ye Yunduan doesn''t. He will make more mistakes like this. If we pointed out the truth, we would be helping him out."


    "Oh¡­ We can''t help him. Let him be the stupid one!"


    "I know everything. He doesn''t. He is too arrogant to listen to others'' advice. Ye Yunduan will lead the Great Ye Army to their end soon."


    "That''s right. We must be careful now. We must defeat Ye Yunduan."


    "Ah¡­"


    "What bothers you, brother? You haven''t sighed for a long time!"


    "Brother, what I said to the young man, I said it to earn advantages for our side. In fact, I wasn''t lying. I never underestimate myself, but I do respect Ye Hongchen, the Great Master Ye, so much. I was weak while dealing with the City of Chaos issues¡­"


    "No way, brother. The Great Master Ye is an inspiration for all itinerant cultivators. What happened back there was an accident. You can''t blame yourself!"


    "As I think about it now, a legend is a legend indeed, but the hero''s descendant is not always a hero. The Great Ye Clan has returned to the world after a hundred thousand years. If the Great Ye Clan let that stupid young man represent the clan to return, the Great Ye Clan is done!"


    "Well, then the seven old men are all done as well."


    "Absolutely. As long as they follow Ye Yunduan, they will be done soon."


    "I am not so sure¡­ I mean¡­ Ye Yunduan is an arrogant asshole, but he has to respect the old men. The old masters will help him, and maybe things won''t end up so bad!"


    "Haven''t you noticed? The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses were all cultivators in the martial world. Look at the young man. He is a typical young lord."


    "Oh? So?"


    "That is a big difference. A young lord of a clan may not be useless and foolish. In fact, Ye Yunduan is quite a capable man. If he had experienced the martial world for a few years, he would have become great.


    "However, the Great Ye Clan has made the biggest mistake. They have put the raw jade stone into the martial world.


    "A young lord like him has all the good qualities of a great man, but he has never been trained in the real life of the martial world.


    "He is arrogant, and he will always be arrogant.


    "Ye Yunduan is a typical failure. What happened today has shown us all the shortages of him.


    "They just push him to the martial world, and he will make mistakes. One mistake is all it takes to cause the worst outcome!"


    "That is right¡­ What should we do next?"


    "Next¡­ We will follow the rules of the Brotherhood Alliance." Shangguan Lingxiao coldly smiled and said, "We send messages out to the Limitless Ocean and the world!"


    "What are we saying?"


    "We will tell the world our hostility and hate on the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses! An enemy''s enemy is our friend. An enemy''s friend is our enemy!" Shangguan Lingxiao said, "We will tell the world that we will seek vengeance!"


    "Our brothers'' won''t bleed for nothing! We will make no compromise!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The men of the Brotherhood Alliance moved ahead and disappeared outside the south gate of the city.


    The sky became red like the light of the falling sun stained the clouds.

 1578 Chaos of War

    The message about what happened between the Brotherhood Alliance and the Great Ye Army reached Ye Xiao.


    "That is none of my business," Ye Xiao said.


    The Monarch''s Hall pretended like nobody knew anything about that!


    After the tragedy, the Great Ye Army seemed to find the right direction. They kept expanding like crazy.


    "We will rule the martial world! Those who obey will live, and the others will die!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised by that.


    ''Ye Yunduan, you are only good at boasting!''


    Blood and fire filled the City of Chaos. Things were getting worse and worse.


    The Monarch''s Hall was becoming stronger as well. As the war went on, more and more people got severely injured.


    The Hall of Life and Death became busier and busier, and Ye Xiao recruited more and more men.


    One day, the Great Ye Army finally got their first failure after their crazy expansion!


    They had never been so frustrated before!


    This time, they fought against the House of Chaotic Storms.


    ¡­


    The Great Ye Army had been marching smoothly, but all of a sudden, they got attacked and lost hundreds of men.


    It was quite a loss, but the Great Ye Army was alerted and was provoked. Since day one, the Great Ye Army always attacked others, not attacked by others. They wouldn''t let it go!


    Before Ye Yunduan knew what happened, a leader of a team in the Great Ye Army had already fought back. The attackers left some sign of the House of Chaotic Storms. It was enough to be proof.


    The Great Ye Army was a lot stronger now after defeating many other forces. They had seized the territory of the Brotherhood Alliance, which meant the Great Ye Army had controlled two-fifths of the city!


    Because of the rise of the Great Ye Army, the City of Chaos had only five powerful forces left. The House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League were two of them, who occupied a quarter of the city together.


    The Monarch''s Hall was controlling one-sixth of the city, but it was more like dead meat to the others. The Hall of Returning Nature was the fifth who had less territory than the Monarch''s Hall!


    The Great Ye Army was surely the most powerful one, and the alliance of the House of Chaotic Storms and Xie League was the second. The House of Chaotic Storms was known as the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean, but in the City of Chaos, it was the third.


    The Monarch''s Hall was a dead but tasty meal for the others. Nobody reached their hands over yet because it was more like an award for the winner in this war! The three other forces were busy fighting each other, so none of them had time to do anything about Ye Xiao!


    The Great Ye Army had become the most powerful force in the city, so they couldn''t tolerate being attacked. The leader of the team fought back and attacked a branch of the House of Chaotic Storms with hundreds of his men. Well, the House of Chaotic Storms was much more powerful than the Great Ye Army knew. The Great Ye Army lost over four hundred men in that fight. Nobody survived.


    Dozens of men of the branch of the House of Chaotic Storms died in the battle. That was the beginning of the war.


    The House of Chaotic Storms denied the sneak attack. The sign of the House of Chaotic Storms was fake. However, it didn''t matter anymore!


    Both sides had lost their men. That was unacceptable.


    The Great Ye Army wanted the House of Chaotic Storms to explain, and the House of Chaotic Storms wanted the Great Ye Army to apologize. How was that possible?


    Both sides felt offended. The House of Chaotic Storms did not attack the Great Ye Army first, and the Great Ye Army people attacked them before clearing out the truth. The House of Chaotic Storms only killed their men to protect themselves. It was reasonable.


    The Great Ye Army people were all angry. ''We found your sign from the attackers! That is the proof! You can''t deny the truth like this! We are not fools!''


    Nobody gave in, so it only developed into violence.


    There were rational men on both sides after all. They realized that something didn''t make sense. However, people died. None of them wanted to make the first step back right now. Even though they knew it was wrong, nobody would admit it first.


    It was going to be a fight that never ended.


    At this moment, a branch of the Hall of Returning Nature was attacked. The attacker was extremely powerful, who left unharmed after killing dozens of good men. The only thing he left behind was a piece of cloth from his sleeve. People of the Hall of Returning Nature got the cloth and saw the sign. It was the pattern of a leaf, just like the pattern on the clothes of Ye Yunduan and his guards.


    It pointed at the Great Ye Army this time.


    A day after that, while the Great Ye Army was fighting against the House of Chaotic Storms, the headquarters of the Great Ye Army was attacked. A lot of people rushed in and killed a lot of people before they all left.


    It was such a perfect attack because nobody left anything this time!


    In other words, nobody knew who they were. Were they from the House of Chaotic Storms? Were they from the Hall of Returning Nature? Or were they somebody else?


    It was getting intense now.


    Things happened abruptly. Ye Yunduan was anxious. Suddenly, he realized one thing. ''It is not easy to rule the Limitless Ocean. Life in the martial world isn''t as easy as I thought!''


    However, he had to go on negotiating with the House of Chaotic Storms.


    Well, it wasn''t like a negotiation at all just like most of the negotiations in the martial world.


    "What are you going to do, Great Ye Army?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "We will do what you don''t want us to do!"


    "Just tell me what you want!"


    "Did you do that?"


    "Did you do that then?"


    "Are you denying it?"


    "No! You are denying it!"


    "Cowards! You don''t even admit what you have done?"


    "Bullsh*t! Wait! Did you just admit that you did that to us?"


    "We did, and we didn''t! So what now?"


    It was never going to end well!


    The only result they could get from a negotiation was to end everything by having a contest!


    What was that? That meant a fight!

 1579 Seeking for Treatmen

    In the City of Chaos, in the Limitless Ocean, even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, who had the bigger fist had the bigger power!


    The Great Ye Army had completely taken over everything the Brotherhood Alliance had in the city!


    The City of Chaos was a chaotic city.


    Since the two powerful forces started to turn against each other, the City of Chaos fell into its doom.


    Since the Brotherhood Alliance left the city, the three powerful organizations in the city started a chaotic war. Master Bai, who was controlling the House of Chaotic Storms from far away, couldn''t avoid the troubles.


    Meanwhile, the Hall of Returning Nature had been doing everything to stir up the disturbance, so they could get benefits from the chaos. However, they eventually got themselves involved and became the main force in the war.


    Ye Yunduan was facing two of the three most powerful organizations in the world at the same time. The Great Ye Army seemed to be powerful but got beaten up soon. The seven clans had no other choice but to join the war. No matter how they disagreed with Ye Yunduan, they had to support the Great Ye Army. Those were the men of the Great Ye Clan after all. Ye Yunduan was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, and they couldn''t let him get hurt or killed.


    Everybody was in a killing mode. It was possible that Ye Yunduan got killed in the battle.


    The old masters couldn''t let that happen. At this moment, the seven old men truly had a complicated feeling in their heart, causing pain.


    There was no other way out.


    Things were more and more intense. The House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, the Great Ye Army, the seven clans, and the Xie League¡­ They had sent their good men out to fight the war.


    Because of the big fight of these powerful forces, the other organizations all had left the city. These people were all smart men, and they knew it was impossible to get any benefits from the chaotic war like that. They had no choice but to lead their men out.


    There was one organization that was irrelevant to the war who chose to stay. It was the Monarch''s Hall.


    In fact, it was the Hall of Life and Death.


    The Hall of Life and Death was the most peaceful and warm place in the city at the moment!


    People got hurt in the war!


    Superior cultivators always got severely injured in the battle, and most of them needed to rest for a long time and would recover after having a lot of valuable medicines¡­ However¡­


    The Hall of Life and Death changed everything. It could cure the high-level superior cultivators quickly and completely. Within a few days, severely injured cultivators were back to the prime. That was unbelievable!


    The Hall of Life and Death was already famous for its incredible treatment. Ye Xiao was the only great dan maker in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. That meant he was important and powerful!


    No matter how Ye Yunduan hated Ye Xiao, he didn''t dare to mess with Ye Xiao anymore.


    If Ye Xiao refused to cure the people of the Great Ye Army, Ye Yunduan would lose a lot of men fast.


    The House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Xiao, either. If any of them did anything to hurt Ye Xiao, the other forces would fight to save him. "He is the only one who can save our men! How could you hurt him? I am going to kill you!"


    It was this weird balance that kept Ye Xiao and his Monarch''s Hall alive. In fact, because the Monarch''s Hall had a huge territory, it was actually the third biggest force in the City of Chaos at the moment!


    Ye Yunduan was still confused about one thing. ''Where is Fang San?''


    ''It has been such a long time¡­ He must have been killed. Who did that?''


    ''However''


    ''He was sent to deal with Ye Xiao. The Monarch''s Hall was too weak to fight Fang San!'' Ye Yunduan couldn''t think of any possibility that Ye Xiao had something to do with Fang San''s disappearance.


    It was a good excuse for him to start a fight against Ye Xiao, though.


    But, he didn''t dare to do it now.


    The Hall of Life and Death was a judge of life at the moment.


    One day, before the gate of the Hall of Life and Death, something happened, which was rare.


    Four groups of people stood in line.


    They were from the Great Ye Army, the House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, and the Xie League.


    The four organizations all had fought in the battle, and hurt each other so badly. Now, as they stayed at the same place, nobody attacked anybody. That was like a miracle. They all came here to get proper treatment, so they knew it was not a smart move to fight here. The Hall of Life and Death was more like the fourth most powerful force in the City of Chaos now!


    In fact, the Monarch''s Hall people did not realize it yet. They thought they were struggling under the oppression of the other three forces. When the war was over, they would be the next target.


    When Lei Dongtian saw the men from the battle, he was frightened and shocked.


    ''These are people from all the three parties in the war¡­ Is this going to be the end of the war?''


    The first in the line was a man of the House of Chaotic Storms.


    The man looked strong with a pair of big eyes. As he stood there, he was like a tower. He was an unruly man, apparently.


    "When will Master Ye show himself?" The man was impatient.

 1580 Red Phoenix

    "There is a rule here. When the sun rises, and the purple qi arrives, the world returns to the light, and all the evil beings are gone! That is when Master Ye will show up, and the door of the Hall of Life and Death will open." Lei Dongtian blandly said.


    "Why so late?" The man angrily said, "Our man is injured. He can''t wait that long. Every second matters! What if anything happens and our man dies?"


    Lei Dongtian indifferently said, "So be it. That is your own business. The Hall of Life and Death always save those who are a part of us and those who will never turn against us. We never want to save the world. Now, we give you the chance to pay for the treatment, only because we are too nice and generous. Don''t you think a doctor needs rest, too? Do you think we will keep our Lord Monarch working all the time without taking a rest just for your man?"


    He rolled up his eyes and said, "If you want everything to go as you plan, you can always go somewhere else. It is your freedom to go. Besides, whether your man can get our master''s treatment only depends on his own fate. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "You!" That tough man angrily stared at Lei Dongtian.


    However, Lei Dongtian was calm and indifferent.


    ''This is the Hall of Life and Death.''


    ''Anybody who dares to attack here will never get treatment in the Hall of Life and Death!''


    ''I don''t care how severely injured you are. If you attack me, you''ll never get the treatment.''


    That was not personal. Anybody who messed with the Hall of Life and Death would lose the chance to get help here. Not only the man himself but also everyone from his organization would lose the chance. Who dared to offend the Hall of Life and Death then?


    The tough man was so angry. He fiercely said, "I''ll remember you, young man! I, the Cold Blood Wild Saber, will never forget this!"


    He was the Cold Blood Wild Saber.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The men from the Great Ye Army heard it. ''It is him! It truly is him!''


    As people knew it, the House of Chaotic Storms belonged to Master Bai, who had two powerful assistants, Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens.


    Under the two ladies, there were One Peak, Two Murderous, and Three Wilds.


    Yuan Tengxiao, the Cold Blood Wild Saber, was the last of the Three Wilds.


    The Three Wilds had done a great job to help the House of Chaotic Storms become one of the three most powerful organizations in the Limitless Ocean.


    The three of them were the Wild Butcher, Cloudy Wild Sword, and Cold Blood Wild Saber.


    The Wild Butcher was a mystery to the public. Nobody ever saw his face. Whenever the House of Chaotic Storms needed them, the Cloudy Wild Sword and the Cold Blood Wild Saber were good enough to get the job done.


    Nobody had thought that the House of Chaotic Storms would send Yuan Tengxiao to the city this time!


    Lei Dongtian''s eyes glittered. He apparently didn''t know that he had just offended such a powerful man in the world. In the old days, he would have bowed and humbly sent his respect. At this moment, he blandly said, "I have heard the great name of yours. It is my honor that the Three Wilds remember my name."


    Yuan Tengxiao humphed and didn''t speak anymore.


    In the group of the Hall of Returning Nature, two men stared at Yuan Tengxiao with hate and fierceness in their eyes. When they were fighting the Great Ye Army, the House of Chaotic Storms suddenly showed up and attacked both sides.


    The two men were injured by Yuan Tengxiao and nearly got killed.


    "One of the famous Three Wilds is here. No wonder¡­ Humph¡­" One of them said.


    Yuan Tengxiao blandly said, "Well, they say the Eight Stars of the Hall of Returning Nature are powerful. I don''t see how."


    The two men laughed and wanted to say something, but another clear voice disrupted, "The Three Wilds seem to be better. Yuan Tangxiao, since you are here, I should come as well." It was the Red Phoenix.


    As a red shadow flashed in the sky, a charming lady in beautiful shape appeared with a special scent.


    The beautiful lady was standing right there, wearing red clothes. She dressed in good taste. Her long and dark hair flowed down casually. On her face, there was a red silk mask. Her big and clear eyes blinked in glitter.


    Yuan Tengxiao saw the lady and humphed. "How come you are here?"


    "Well, if you can be here, why can''t I?" The red-clothed lady smiled. Nobody saw the smile, but they felt it from the charm in her eyes.


    Yuan Tengxiao heard the lady''s voice, and he was alerted.


    The House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature made an intense circumstance, and it embarrassed the Great Ye Army.


    The man who was leading the group of the Great Ye Army was the eldest son of Master Song. He did not dare to look at Lei Dongtian in the eyes.


    Master Song joined the Monarch''s Hall right after Master Guan. Back in those days, Master Song wanted to be closer to the Monarch''s Hall and Ye Xiao, just like Master Guan, so he had brought mostly his own men. Song Keshou was one of them, Master Song''s eldest son.


    Song Keshou was the young master of the Song Clan, but he was humble and kind. That was why he became good friends with Lei Dongtian and the others in the Monarch''s Hall soon. He was one of the men who wanted to be Lei Dongtian''s child''s godfather. Now, things were changed, and these two were not friends anymore. Song Keshou came here for treatment, and he couldn''t stop feeling awkward and embarrassed.


    Lei Dongtian was talking to the Cold Blood Wild Saber and the Red Phoenix, so it seemed he didn''t notice Song Keshou yet. Song Keshou took a breath of relief, and he felt grateful for it.


    He knew that Lei Dongtian pretended not to see him so that he didn''t need to be embarrassed.


    The four forces met outside the Hall of Returning Nature. These people were all-powerful cultivators. The three wounded men of the Great Ye Army were all middle-level Saint Origin Stage cultivators. The House of Chaotic Storms got two wounded men, who were also middle-level Saint Origin Stage cultivators. The Xie League had one man of a high level of the Saint Origin Stage. The Hall of Returning Nature had the most wounded men this time. There were five of them, including two of the Eight Stars. That was quite a great loss.


    No wonder the Hall of Returning Nature would send the Red Phoenix out to help.


    ¡­

 1581 My Rule is the Only Rule

    "First of all, I think we should take turns. We came first. Does anybody have a problem with that?" The Red Phoenix looked around and said, "Look at us. We have more patients than you. Our men are suffering¡­ Please, my friends. Just step back a little bit, and I will be grateful."


    As she talked, her voice was shaking everybody''s soft part in the heart.


    They almost agreed to that.


    "Stop that filthy temptation! Do you think you can fool us like that?" Yuan Tengxiao was the most powerful one among the others, so he was still sharp. He stared at the lady and said, "We came first!"


    The Red Phoenix smiled and said, "Oh, really? Well. I am here now, so you didn''t."


    He slowly raised one hand and her fingers stretched out like a blossoming flower. A special scent of orchid spread out and hit everybody.


    The next moment, everybody felt lost in dreams.


    They were all lost in delusions. When they returned to consciousness, they were frightened.


    The queue was different.


    The House of Chaotic Storms people actually were moved to the back of the line.


    The Xie League and the Great Ye Army were in the same position.


    Song Keshou was frightened. He stared at the Red Phoenix with caution in the eyes.


    ''What is this martial art?''


    ''This is unbelievable and amazing!''


    "Transformation of Stars?" Yuan Tengxiao suddenly said with a shout as if he saw some ghosts. "You actually mastered the Transformation of Stars?"


    The Red Phoenix smiled and slightly bowed. "That is embarrassing. I don''t think it is any great job¡­"


    Yuan Tengxiao looked extremely anxious and worried.


    The Red Phoenix must have mastered the great martial art, the Transformation of Stars, which meant she was more powerful than anybody in this place!


    At this moment, a gate appeared in the rising fog on the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death. A dense cloud of purple qi rushed out from inside.


    The purple qi spread out and attracted everybody. They all felt like flying among the clouds in the dream!


    The door of the Hall of Life and Death was open. The Lord Monarch hadn''t shown himself yet, but that purple qi had convinced everybody!


    A man casually walked out. It was Bu Xiangfeng!


    Bu Xiangfeng indifferently said, "Whoever comes for the treatment should stand in line. Nobody is allowed to do anything to take the positions from others."


    The Red Phoenix smiled and said, "What if we accidentally did so?"


    Bu Xiangfeng frowned and blandly said, "Well, then you can leave. Will you risk your lives for that?"


    The Red Phoenix did not know what to say.


    Before Bu Xiangfeng said these words, the Red Phoenix thought of some answers Bu Xiangfeng might say. However, she didn''t expect such a rude and impolite answer.


    The Red Phoenix was annoyed. "Who are you?"


    "Bu Xiangfeng," Bu Xiangfeng answered.


    He was waiting in the hall, and he knew what exactly had happened outside.


    The leaders of these groups were all-powerful figures in the world. However, Lord Monarch told him to be tough and aggressive to everybody outside, so he was rude and impolite to the lady.


    "The Farewell Sword, Bu Xiangfeng. A famous man. However, I think you need to know what trouble you just got yourself into by saying those words." The Red Phoenix still talked in the charming voice of a girl, but the oppression was stronger, pointing at Bu Xiangfeng.


    "I don''t have to." Bu Xiangfeng shook his head and smiled. "I know that if you keep talking to me like this, your men will die. Sometimes, you can''t stop death because we decide to let it go free. I think you need to know this."


    The Red Phoenix took a deep breath. She was obviously provoked.


    She was a powerful and elegant cultivator, and she should not be embarrassed. However, she was also extremely arrogant. Men always treated her with respect and kindness. She had just shown everybody her true power, but Bu Xiangfeng just gave her a strike.


    That was painful. She was a powerful cultivator, so she didn''t go crazy.


    She was an experienced cultivator, so she knew she had to hold it down. She gritted her teeth and said, "Well, we are the first in the line, so shall we?"


    Bu Xiangfeng shook his head and said, "I am sorry. We saw what happened. The House of Chaotic Storms should be the first. They can come in now."


    The Red Phoenix was so angry. ''I have done so much, and you are telling me it was for nothing! I moved those men to the back, and they still get to be the first!?''


    Ye Xiao always tried to keep things fair. People should take turns to get the treatment. The privilege was the last thing he wanted in this place.


    If the Hall of Life and Death followed the rule of the martial world, and let the powerful one get the treatment first, nobody would ever respect the Hall of Life and Death anymore.


    The Red Phoenix stared at Bu Xiangfeng. She felt so bad at the moment. The anger that was pressed down in her heart seemed to riot out.


    Apparently, if she burst into wild attacks, Bu Xiangfeng would be the first to get hurt.


    Bu Xiangfeng was still indifferent and calm. He started to talk to the House of Chaotic Storms people. "Come on, guys. You can come in now. Do not make any noise. We need silence here. Please. The others should quietly wait outside."


    Yuan Tengxiao laughed and said, "Thank you! I heard that the Hall of Life and Death always sticks to its own rule. Now, I know it is true."


    After that, he told his men to take the wounded people into the hall.


    The Red Phoenix stood there awkwardly. When Yuan Tengxiao walked over her, he could feel the raging anger from the lady''s heart. Yuan Tengxiao felt so good.

 1582 The Red Phoenixs Favor

    The Red Phoenix didn''t make a move. After a while, she took a long breath and relaxed. With a smile, she said, "The Hall of Life and Death is just as they say. I thought they exaggerated it, but now as I witnessed, I am impressed."


    ¡­


    People of the House of Chaotic Storms only stayed in the hall for a while, and they were told to get out except the patients. They went out and waited, and they hadn''t seen Ye Xiao''s face.


    They saw what it was like inside the Hall of Life and Death, though. It was full of dense spiritual qi, which was several times more than the outside. It was some purple spiritual qi. All cultivators would beg to stay in a place like that. Yuan Tengxiao and the others did not have the chance to absorb any of it, so they got kicked out.


    Yuan Tengxiao couldn''t have the spiritual qi inside the fortress of trees, and he had paid every coin in his pocket to pay for the treatment for his men. It was one hundred thousand purple spirit coins for each patient!


    Ye Xiao used to make a rule that all patients should follow. However, it wasn''t the same circumstance anymore. These men all belong to other organizations, so they wouldn''t follow Ye Xiao, and they couldn''t promise they would risk their lives to help Ye Xiao once. In fact, they couldn''t even promise not to be enemies to Ye Xiao.


    That was why Ye Xiao decided to ask for a high price.


    He wanted one hundred thousand purple spirit coins to cure one man!


    The treatment was only for those who could afford the price.


    It was the most expensive treatment in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    It cost one hundred thousand purple spirit coins to save a man from death!


    One purple spirit coin equaled one hundred million yellow spirit coins. One hundred thousand purple spirit coins equaled one trillion!


    One trillion for a life!


    One might think that money didn''t mean so much for superior cultivators or great forces. In fact, that was not true.


    Bu Xiangfeng was an example.


    He was one of the three most powerful itinerant cultivators on the ranking list, but when he was going after the special metals to fix his sword, he only had eighty thousand purple spirit coins. He was one of the richest itinerant cultivators, but he only had eighty thousand. One hundred thousand purple spirit coins was a fortune!


    The price was so high that Yuan Tengxiao felt painful after paying the bill, even though he was such a famous figure in the world.


    ''That is too expensive!''


    ''That is totally robbery!''


    When he heard the price, he was shocked. He even thought that maybe he got a hearing problem.


    As he looked at the Red Phoenix, he felt consoled. ''That woman has five men to cure. Well, she has to pay two hundred thousand purple spirit coins more¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ That is so much more than I paid. I should keep an eye on her face. It will be very enjoyable to see it. Hah hah¡­''


    He did know how to console himself¡­


    Nobody could have imagined that this famous cultivator was such a moron!


    ¡­


    "One hundred thousand purple spirit coins for one man? Five hundred thousand for five men of mine? Purple spirit coins?"


    The Red Phoenix kept her eyes widely open. She stared at Ye Xiao, who was covering his face, wearing purple clothes. She shouted and said, "You guys are cannibals!"


    The Red Phoenix was a rather experienced cultivator, but she couldn''t stay calm anymore. That unreasonable price just shocked her so much.


    It was an unbelievable exorbitant price!


    "That is the price we have always been charging." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Lady Red Phoenix, you can go out and ask about it. If you can''t afford it, go somewhere else. I believe the others would like to charge you much less."


    The Red Phoenix angrily said, "The others are useless! They only keep saying this is impossible¡­ One of them promised he would try, but it must take a half year to save my men, three years to fully cure them, and another ten years to bring them back to their normal status¡­ That is absurd¡­"


    "Heh heh¡­ I guess you know how expensive this should be. The price here is set. No bargain!" He paused and then said, "Well, if the patients leave the Hall of Returning Nature and pledge loyalty to me, I can save them for free."


    The Red Phoenix stared at Ye Xiao, who was covering his face with a cloud of dense purple qi. After a while, she said, "I don''t have enough money with me¡­"


    She came in a hurry, and she didn''t have five hundred thousand purple spirit coins at the moment.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Okay. Goodbye then."


    "How dare you kick us out?" The Red Phoenix''s voice turned sharp and high.


    ''Damn it! You are asking for a fortune, and you don''t even let me pay later! I am not refusing to pay. I just don''t have enough right now! This is annoying me!''


    "I surely dare. This is my place. Why don''t I dare?" Ye Xiao said.


    The Red Phoenix was freaking out.


    She was humiliated in the Hall of Life and Death, and she had never thought that such things would happen to her one day.


    She couldn''t do anything to Ye Xiao and especially couldn''t attack him. She had no idea what to do.


    Ye Xiao looked at her and said, "The door is right over there. We will not give anybody treatment before the bill is paid."


    After that, he turned around.


    "Wait¡­ I don''t have enough money, but I can give you something valuable instead! What do you say?" The Red Phoenix held down her anger.


    "What is it? We do not accept normal items," Ye Xiao said.


    "I promise that I will do you one favor." The Red Phoenix gritted her teeth and said, "I know your rules. These patients could never promise you anything, but I am different. I can promise you one thing."


    Ye Xiao said, "Such as?"


    "There must be something you want to do now but you can''t." The Red Phoenix took a breath and said, "In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, I have the power to do almost everything.


    "Just tell me one thing, and I will do it for you. However, it can''t hurt the Hall of Returning Nature!"


    The Red Phoenix was confident.


    ''Even if I am not capable enough, the Master will help. As long as it doesn''t hurt the Hall of Returning Nature, it will be fine!''


    ''The Master has the power to do whatever he wants in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Perhaps, after doing one favor for this marvelous doctor, he will become a friend to us¡­''


    ''If the Hall of Returning Nature and the Monarch''s Hall became allies¡­ That would be great!''


    "Whatever I want? Really?" Ye Xiao looked at the Red Phoenix and said, "Lady Red¡­ I am a married guy who has three ladies now¡­ However, since you give me the promise, I can''t impolitely turn you down, can I? Well, would you¡­"


    ¡­

 1583 The Guan Clan in Danger

    The Red Phoenix was shocked, and then her face turned red. She was bashful and angry at the same time.


    ''He has three ladies¡­ If he wants me, I have to be his concubine!''


    "Go to hell¡­" she shouted so loudly.


    Ye Xiao almost became deaf.


    ¡­


    When the Red Phoenix walked out, she was so angry.


    She had given Ye Xiao everything she had in her space ring, and she still owed him a favor. What pissed her the most was that she had to smile after being humiliated like that!


    After all, she had five Saint Origin Stage cultivators waiting for Ye Xiao''s treatment. If the battle continued, she had to send more men over and beg for Ye Xiao''s treatment¡­


    "Girl, heh heh heh heh¡­" Yuan Tengxiao was waiting outside, looking forward to the Red Phoenix''s appearance. As he saw her face, he felt so good. "How was it?"


    The Red Phoenix angrily said, "You son of a b*tch! Show me that disgusting smile again and I will make sure you pay one hundred thousand purple spirit coins more right now! I dare you!"


    Yuan Tengxiao stepped back and stopped talking.


    The lady was obviously furious. He knew it was a bad idea to tease her right now. She might actually put him down immediately, and that would cost him another one hundred thousand for the treatment!


    Yuan Tengxiao laughed eventually and then flew up to the sky. "Let''s go!" He left with his men.


    The Red Phoenix gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    She blamed the Great Ye Army for what she had been through.


    She had lost a fortune and owed Ye Xiao a promise. She was furious. As she returned to the branch of the Hall of Returning Nature, she made an order.


    "It is on! Why are you still hesitating?


    "If this is a war, we should fight a good one!


    "Do not hesitate anymore. Forget about the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses. Let''s break one lotus tonight!"


    ¡­


    When the night fell, the camp of the Great Ye Army was on fire.


    In the chaos, Ye Yunduan calmly gave instructions. He felt that the attackers only looked fierce but not truly that powerful. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared, covered by blood, rushing toward Master Guan.


    "Master¡­ Our house got attacked. The Ladies¡­"


    Master Guan was frightened. "What happened?"


    "They were captured¡­" It was the steward of the Guan Clan, who was so sad at the moment. "The enemies are all-powerful. They want you to get the ladies back from the Chaotic Soul Valley¡­"


    Master Guan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Master Guan, go. I will take care of this here," Ye Yunduan thoughtfully said.


    "Okay." Master Guan felt painfully powerless.


    He knew the situation in his own house. It was perfectly secure. Ordinary cultivators could never break into his house. However, the enemies broke in and took his family. It must be some pretty powerful enemies.


    The attack on the Great Ye Army was powerless. Obviously, it was a scheme. The enemy was aiming at the Guan Clan.


    He knew it, and Ye Yunduan knew it. The Guan Clan had given Ye Yunduan many good men to join the Great Ye Army. Master Guan only had thirty percent of his best force at the moment.


    However, Ye Yunduan asked Master Guan to deal with the problem by himself.


    That was too obvious¡­


    "Old Guan, the enemy is well prepared. That must be an ambush. I am going with you." Master Song stepped out and looked at Master Guan.


    "Well¡­ Okay." Master Guan nodded.


    The two old men left together. These two clans had hundreds of good men fighting for the Great Ye Army, and they followed the two old masters away.


    Saint Origin Stage cultivators could always move really fast. Within only a few seconds, they had already arrived at the Chaotic Soul Valley.


    Master Guan was anxious, worried about his wife and daughter-in-law, so he was flying ahead at full speed.


    Master Song was alerted. He abruptly stopped Master Guan and said, "Wait¡­ Old Guan¡­"


    Master Guan frowned and said, "What is it?"


    "I don''t feel right¡­" Master Song frowned and said, "I know quite well about your house. Who has the power to break into your house? You got all those guards at home. Your wife is a powerful lady herself¡­ If the enemies could get into the house, they must be¡­"


    Master Guan seemed to be enlightened. "Oh?"


    "We always get well prepared for the worst. Our houses are as secure as the demon''s home. How could anybody easily break into it? The steward said that the enemies were unbelievably powerful. Why did they just capture two ladies after getting over all the difficulties to get into your house? Why didn''t he just kill everybody and destroy the house? Isn''t it a better way to start a fight against you?" Master Song asked. "I don''t feel right about this¡­ Something is wrong¡­"


    Master Guan was old and cunning. He was anxious because his family was in danger, but now, he was enlightened. He said, "My steward¡­ He has followed me for over two hundred years¡­ He is always loyal to me¡­ He is the most trustworthy¡­"


    "Where is he?" Master Song said.


    "Old Zhu!" Master Guan shouted. The steward, who was stained by blood, staggered over and said, "Master¡­ I am here¡­"


    The man was injured. His mouth was bleeding. That wasn''t fake. Master Guan was confused. "What exactly happened? Tell me the details. We need to be fully prepared. This is a tough fight, and we must know everything before making any further moves."


    The steward was held up by two men. He said anxiously, "Master, it happened so fast. And¡­ And I don''t know. I couldn''t see anything¡­ It was a huge explosion. I heard the sound. The house fell into chaos¡­ Cough, cough¡­"


    He seemed to be emotional. As he coughed, blood came out with some broken pieces of his inner organs¡­


    "Slow down. Take your time." Master Guan was worried.


    ¡­

 1584 Tiger in the Dream

    "Cough¡­ When I went out, I saw two men moving fast. They got to me in seconds¡­ One of them¡­ Well, I didn''t see anything. My chest got hit, and I lost sight¡­ The house is in chaos¡­ I¡­ I¡­"


    The steward, Zhu, started to cough again. His face was pale, and he was so weak. The man was going to pass out.


    On his chest, there was a mark of a palm hit, burning his skin. That was shocking.


    "Take a breath¡­" Master Guan moved over to him and took out a jade bottle.


    It was some dan beads that he had been saving for a long time.


    "It looks like the wound caused by the Red Phoenix''s attack¡­" Master Song moved over too. He looked at the wound on Zhu''s chest and said, "Was it really the Hall of Returning Nature? If the Hall of Returning Nature sent their powerful men to attack¡­"


    As he spoke, he realized something!


    Zhu, the steward who was dying, suddenly raised his head, and both of his hands reached out, glittering with sharp lights!


    Two gray streams of light rushed out and hit Master Guan''s belly and Master Song''s chest.


    Almost at the same time, the man hit the two old masters with extremely fast continual palm hits.


    The two old men exclaimed. They never knew they would get hit in this way. They wouldn''t have thought that Zhu would attack them, and Zhu was obviously dying after all. It didn''t seem to be fake. He attacked so fast, and that meant he was as powerful as Master Guan, a level-eight Saint Origin Stage cultivator!


    The steward Master Guan knew was never this powerful!


    The man attacked at the perfect timing with a perfect move. The two old men did not have time to react before they got hit dozens of times.


    The two old masters were blown away like two kites without strings.


    Their bones were broken, and they were spitting out blood. They were severely injured.


    Master Guan still stared at Zhu. He shouted angrily, "Old Zhu¡­ Why did you¡­"


    He was sure that it was his steward, Zhu!


    He couldn''t be wrong about that!


    Zhu was a brother to him for hundreds of years. He was the most loyal one! Why would he attack Master Guan?


    The superior cultivators of the two clans were all shocked. They were all experienced and capable men. Within seconds, they already drew out their weapons and stood before the two old masters while surrounding Zhu.


    "I am sorry, Guan Muyun." Zhu sighed and slowly stood up. It seemed he felt guilty.


    He was the steward. Master Guan was right. But he was not just the old steward Zhu. Who was he?


    Who would secretly stay on Master Guan''s side for hundreds of years?


    That was too much!


    That was incredible!


    Master Guan couldn''t believe it. He stared at Zhu, and he even forgot the pain he was feeling right now.


    They were brothers who supported each other for hundreds of years. Why would he betray Master Guan?


    They had been through so many life and death situations. They could trust each other with their backs. That was why Master Guan never doubted what Zhu had said in the first place.


    He fully trusted the man, and he came to this place where Zhu told him to come.


    He was sure that Zhu wouldn''t lie to him.


    They had been through so much, which already proved Zhu''s loyalty. They had been through so many life and death situations!


    However, the man he trusted actually lied to him and attacked him!


    The attack was fierce and brutal!


    Master Guan almost forgot the severe wounds on his belly because he was lost in shock. Five bones in him were broken! He stared at Zhu painfully, and his lips were shaking.


    Zhu stood up with both hands behind his back. He was a little hunchbacked, and now he looked worse. He was encircled by these two powerful cultivators, but he wasn''t frightened. He looked at Master Guan with sorrow in his eyes. In a low voice, he said, "Old Guan, I am sorry."


    He said it twice.


    "Why? Why would you do this?" Master Guan looked at Zhu and asked. He wanted to know the answer. As he spoke, he felt dizzy.


    The wounds on his belly didn''t cause pain but itch.


    It was clear now. Zhu, his most trusted friend, attacked him with poison!


    If the poison worked on a level-eight Saint Origin Stage, then that must be some incredible poison!


    ''He¡­ He wants me to die!''


    Master Guan was so sad that he actually wanted to laugh.


    ''I trusted him the most¡­''


    ''If he wants to kill me, he has missed many great opportunities¡­ I have always trusted him¡­ He didn''t have to wait¡­ Why would he do it? Why now?''


    Master Guan realized that he had fallen into a long-prepared plan! This must be a critical time!


    "I am Zhu. It is my real family name¡­ But¡­ I am not Zhu Qingliu." Zhu looked at Master Guan and spoke sincerely, "Two hundred and ninety-seven years ago, I didn''t tell you the truth. I have never done anything to hurt the Guan Clan and the seven clans until today! I never felt wronged to serve you. I never regretted being good friends with you!"


    "Why bother? Why don''t you just tell me your name? I want to know who made me get through all this!" Master Guan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the poison in his body.


    "I am Zhu Menghun. Believe it or not, I have done a good job for the Guan Clan in all the years as a steward." Zhu Menghun sadly looked at Master Guan. It seemed like he was suffering to betray their friendship. "Old Guan, you must have heard of my name."


    "Tiger in the Dream! It is you!"


    ¡­

 1585 Ambush; the Hall of Returning Nature!

    Master Guan was shocked. His eyes glittered, and he said, "Are you one of the Tigers?"


    Master Song had just put a dan bead into his mouth, and he was shocked too. He nearly spat out the dan bead because of how shocked he was.


    "That''s right." Old Zhu looked so small and weak, but a strong vibe was forming on him.


    "There are One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Phoenixes in the Hall of Returning Nature." Zhu clearly said, "I am one of the Two Tigers. I am the Tiger in the Dream, Zhu Menghun!"


    "So I see. People say that the best thief lives with the guards. It is clever to stay on my side. Nobody would have thought that the Tiger in the Dream, Zhu Menghun, would actually serve an old man as a steward for hundreds of years¡­ I see¡­ Every ten years, you left me to your hometown. At least you told me you were back in your hometown to memorize your ancestors. Well, you were only back to be the Tiger and showed the public Zhu Menghun was out there!" Master Guan finally got it.


    Zhu Menghun sadly looked at Master Guan and said, "Old Guan, I was sincere, and I never wanted to hurt you. Don''t get me wrong. Everybody has dreams. In dreams, there are beauties, and there are beasts. You are right. I left every ten years to be myself."


    "Good. It is good that we make it clear. Now you have shown us who you are. Does it mean you are going to kill us? Well, then¡­ Why bother talking useless words." Master Guan was angry.


    "Old Guan, I wouldn''t do this to you if I had a choice¡­ You¡­ You shouldn''t be against the Hall of Returning Nature." Zhu Menghun made a long sigh. Suddenly, he stood straight up with a strong vibe, like a demon from ancient times.


    "Zhu Menghun, nothing happened to my family, right?" Master Guan asked.


    "Sure." Zhu Menghun said, "We have known each other for hundreds of years. We are in different positions now, but I won''t hurt your family."


    Master Song humphed and said, "I doubt it. I think you are not powerful enough to do it, not because you don''t want to. The great ancestor of the Guan Clan is still there. I don''t think you have the power. We panicked, so we forgot about that!"


    Zhu Menghun blandly said, "I have a special status in the Guan Clan. I could have killed everyone in the house if I wanted. Nobody would even notice me. Don''t you think so, Master Song?"


    Master Song humphed and didn''t continue the topic.


    It was the truth.


    Zhu was an important man in the Guan Clan. The house was open to him. He could even kill the Guan Clan people by feeding them poison.


    "You could have done it, but you didn''t dare." Master Guan said, "You are afraid! If too many people of the Guan Clan died, you would probably die with us!"


    Zhu admitted it, "I didn''t dare. The great ancestor of the Guan Clan hasn''t shown himself for a long time, but I know he is still alive. We must avoid fighting against a powerful man like that!"


    "We are attacking the Guan Clan, but we have to draw you out and do it somewhere else!"


    "Guan Muyun, it is the rule of the martial world."


    Zhu Menghun said, "I truly don''t want to kill you, and I clearly don''t want to be hunted after killing you. That is why I need to do this outside the City of Chaos."


    "I am sorry," Zhu Menghun said.


    People of the two clans actually believed that he was being honest!


    As he apologized, people showed up from everywhere. These men were in black clothes as if they were a part of the dark night. Their eyes were glittering.


    They were like a group of starving wolves in the dark of the night.


    There were thousands of them.


    It meant the Hall of Returning Nature was determined to kill these two old masters!


    The two old masters were chiefs of their clans and also the most powerful men in their clans. Either of them could defeat Zhu Menghun in a fight. However, they were both injured now and poisoned. They only had half of their powers left. They were getting weaker and weaker.


    The men from the two clans weren''t good enough to defeat the men from the Hall of Returning Nature.


    Master Guan knew something else, too. The Tiger in the Dream had been hiding beside him, but there was always news about him giving a great performance in a fight from time to time. He knew that this tiger must be more powerful than people knew. Besides, this tiger knew everything about Master Guan. Master Guan might not have the chance to defeat the Tiger in the Dream even if he had the chance to.


    Zhu Menghun knew everything about him, yet he knew nothing about Zhu Menghun. That was unfair!


    The two clans were in chaos, and the people of the Hall of Returning Nature were well prepared.


    It was an obvious result!


    "Protect the masters! Take protection formation!" somebody shouted and pointed ahead with a long spear. People of the two clans quickly moved and stood in a round formation. Hundreds of them had surrounded the two old men and pointed their weapons outward.


    It was dangerous now. They couldn''t let Zhu Menghun stay near the masters. If Zhu Menghun stayed among them, he would destroy the formation easily!


    The two clans had been living together for a long time, so they did well in cooperating with each other. As they moved, they did it smoothly and quickly. There was no flaw.


    "Young Master Guan is such a talented man. He doesn''t panic, and he makes good decisions. He is much better than that stupid Ye Yunduan." Zhu Menghun praised.


    The man who held the spear and gave orders was Master Guan''s son, Guan Changfeng.


    Guan Changfeng humphed and blandly said, "Steward Zhu, we knew each other for a long time. If I am still the young master in your heart, why don''t you give me the antidote?"


    Zhu Menghun laughed loudly. Before he said anything, a lady''s voice sounded, "Brother Zhu, it is getting late. Let''s move now and end this as soon as possible."


    ¡­

 1586 Break off Friendships

    Zhu Menghun seemed to hesitate for a second, and then he took a deep breath. "Do it!"


    "Hold!"


    Master Guan shouted and said, "Zhu Menghun! I have words to say!"


    Zhu Menghun waved one of his hands to stop the others. He said, "What do you want to say?"


    Master Guan took a breath and said, "Zhu Menghun, let me ask you one thing. You are one of the Two Tigers, which means you play an important role in the Hall of Returning Nature. Why would you come to my clan and be a steward? I know¡­ you were undercover. You would earn the credit one day. However, aren''t you too good to do such a job?"


    Zhu Menghun smiled and said, "I will do whatever it takes to support the Master''s great plan. I don''t care. Besides, I have been with you for hundreds of years, and I was never wronged."


    Master Song was cunning. He sensed something, so he said, "Does it mean that the Hall of Returning Nature has been planning against us for a long time?"


    Zhu Menghun laughed and said, "The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses are together. One hundred thousand years was due, and the Heaven''s Leaf returned to the world. The Seven Lotus Clans would definitely follow the Great Ye Clan again. How could we not keep an eye on you?"


    "Do you have your people in all our clans?" Master Guan was angry.


    The enemies had set their people in the clans for hundreds of years, and the seven clans couldn''t notice anything! That was horrific!


    "It makes no difference. Even if I tell you we are among you, and even if you can survive, do you think you can find them? If I didn''t tell you this, if I didn''t attack you, even if the Hall of Returning Nature told you I am a mole, would you believe them, Brother Guan?" Zhu Menghun sighed and said, "Brother Guan, give it up. We fought together for hundreds of years. I was always sincere and loyal to you. Why would you suspect a man who was sincere and loyal to you?"


    Master Guan felt like he was hit by a clap of thunder. He knew that Zhu Menghun was telling the truth. He was angry, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He said, "Zhu Menghun¡­ You and your Hall of Returning Nature¡­ You are contemptible!"


    "Contemptible? Come on. I have done my best to support you when I was by your side. I never got lazy. I did this only because you started to stand against the Hall of Returning Nature. I can''t be loyal to two masters. I am loyal to the Hall of Returning Nature. Is that contemptible? I don''t think so. Besides, people die in the martial world. It is either you or me. One should do whatever he could for the great plan!" Zhu Menghun said, "Old Guan, did the Guan Clan rise because you were always righteous and honest?"


    "People in the martial world kill! Who doesn''t?"


    Zhu Menghun blandly said, "We are in the martial world. Our hands are all stained by blood. Under our feet, there are mountains of rotten bones. Brother Guan, you shouldn''t be too emotional about this."


    Master Guan nodded and fiercely said, "Good. Good. You are loyal to the Hall of Returning Nature. Old Zhu, my brother, you keep saying that you were sincere. Well, then I won''t regret treating you as my brother. Now, we are in opposite positions, so it is pointless to talk about friendship anymore. I, Guan Muyun¡­"


    He stepped forward and waved one hand, ripping off a piece of cloth from his sleeve. The sound seemed to shake everybody''s heart.


    Zhu Menghun turned sullen, and he stepped ahead, too.


    Master Guan raised his hand and threw the cloth of his sleeve up to the air.


    "There is no Old Zhu anymore! My brother Zhu and I are life and death enemies now!" Master Guan was emotional. "From now on, there is only Zhu Menghun, my sworn enemy in the world!"


    He cut his sleeve to break off their friendship!


    Zhu Menghun was a bit shaken. He looked at the cloth flying in the sky, and he was lost.


    They had been brothers for hundreds of years. Most of the time, Zhu forgot who he truly was. When the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t give him any work to do, he felt like he was truly a brother to Guan Muyun, a member of the Guan Clan¡­


    They usually drank together. They ate together under the tree and enjoyed the days¡­ Sometimes, they drank outside when it was snowing in the sky¡­


    The memories hit him in the heart.


    Zhu Menghun made a long sigh. He suddenly felt a void in his heart as if he was not complete anymore.


    He was undercover in the Guan Clan. His job was to destroy the Guan Clan when he got the chance¡­


    He was going to kill the chief of the clan now.


    Why was he so uncomfortable?


    It didn''t make sense¡­


    He felt like he was lost in a dream; a dream of a happy life in the Guan Clan. He was the Tiger in the Dream, and he shouldn''t be lost in dreams!


    Zhu Menghun closed his eyes, and he felt the pain in his heart. After a while, he said, "Old Guan, I am sorry. I failed you."


    "I am done. I can''t do this to you. I will ask for punishment when I meet the Master later!"


    Zhu Menghun made a long shout and flew out like a flying star. After a while, he was gone.


    "Brother Guan, forgive me!"


    His voice was resounding in the night sky.


    Master Guan staggered and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Two streams of light were shooting down to the ground.


    "The antidote."


    "Old Zhu gave it to you, not Zhu Menghun."


    Zhu Menghun''s voice sounded weak and hoarse.


    The Tiger in the Dream of the Hall of Returning Nature actually did such a weird thing. He first attacked the masters fiercely. He poisoned them and pushed all the men of the two clans to death.


    However, in the end, he was gone, leaving the antidote behind.


    It seemed he betrayed himself in a short time.


    Master Guan grabbed the two bottles of antidote with his hand and made a sigh.


    "Father, it could be a trap!" Guan Changfeng anxiously said.


    "No." Master Guan closed his eyes, and his tears rolled down. "Old Zhu gave it to me¡­ It must be real."


    He swallowed the antidote in one of the bottles.


    After a while, his face turned colorless from green. The poison was gone, but he was still wounded. The wound started to cause extreme pain. That was good because the poison was gone.


    Master Guan gave the other bottle to Master Song.


    In the end, he took the two empty bottles and put them away.


    He made a long sigh.


    ''Brother, farewell.''


    ''When we meet again, one of us must die.''


    ''I don''t know if I can do it to you, and I wonder if you can do it to me?''


    ''I guess you won''t hesitate to kill me.''


    Master Guan bitterly smiled.


    ''Perhaps I am already done here¡­ Maybe we are not going to see each other ever again¡­''


    ¡­


    The Red Phoenix was flying up in the sky like the most beautiful dancer dancing in the air.


    Her beauty was the blade of a fabulous sword!


    "Kill!"


    The Red Phoenix shouted.


    ¡­

 1587 Dead Kno

    There were over five thousand people from the Hall of Returning Nature at the moment. Suddenly, half of them started to move like a running river. As the sound of the strings and bows rang up, the arrows flew up to the sky and covered the night.


    When an arrow was shot, it burst into a red flame in the sky.


    "God Slaughter Arrow!"


    Master Song was terrified. "Guys, move away!"


    The people of the two clans were all frightened.


    It was the God Slaughter Arrow!


    ''Are those truly the God Slaughter Arrows?''


    It was a special arrow that only people of the five sky kings used, which belonged to the royal guards of the sky kings. When the five sky kings were fighting a war to put down a rebellion, they would use such powerful arrows.


    The men from the Hall of Returning Nature actually had so many God Slaughter Arrows!


    It showed everybody the background of this organization.


    Master Guan and Master Song both felt despair. If there were five sky kings supporting the Hall of Returning Nature, there was no way to fight against it!


    - Shoot, shoot ,shoot¡­ -


    Countless God Slaughter Arrows were shot in the sky. The men of the two clans did whatever they could to dodge the critical hits.


    However, when an arrow flew out, it adjusted itself automatically.


    "Ah¡­"


    A screeching sound could be heard in the area.


    The two old men had brought about five hundred men. Everyone was good, but not good enough to block all the God Slaughter Arrows. After the arrow attacks, they had only one hundred and thirty-two men left!


    Most of the survivors were injured. They couldn''t fight anymore.


    "Kill them all! Spare no one!" The Red Phoenix was rushing forward like she was thousands of shadows!


    Master Guan shouted angrily and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he stood straight up with a big saber in his hand!


    That saber should be only twelve feet long, but as he waved it in the air, it became like a thousand feet.


    Master Guan shouted, "Rush!"


    Before his voice stopped sounding, he had become like a shooting star with his saber!


    Wherever his saber went, there would be a shiny moon on the left and a scorching sun on the right. What an unbelievable scene!


    He was killing his way ahead!


    That saber was the ancestral weapon of the Guan Clan, Stars Saber of Sun and Mon.


    As the saber moved, it shined the light of the sun and the moon!


    The Red Phoenix''s shadows were immediately shattered when she was shined upon by the saber. The Red Phoenix was actually staying quite far away. She angrily said, "God Slaughter Arrows ready! Shoot Guan Muyun!"


    - Shoot, shoot, shoot¡­ -


    The rain of arrows appeared again. This time, the arrows were all aiming at Master Guan!


    ¡­


    In the Hall of Life and Death.


    Ye Xiao was cultivating among the dense purple qi. He looked calm and peaceful. He was trying to reach the upper level of the Saint Origin Stage.


    He had been working so hard for days.


    However, at this moment, the alarm rang.


    A shadow flew over the Monarch''s Hall in the sky. The person waved one hand, and a stream of purple light shot down and hit the desk.


    Long Tianyun was going out to fight, but the person was already gone.


    As Long Tianyun looked at the desk, there was a purple jade plate with words carved on it.


    "The Guan Clan is ambushed in the Chaotic Soul Valley!"


    That was all.


    Long Tianyun was frightened. He hurriedly got into the fortress.


    Master Guan and Master Song were doing whatever they could to block the arrows.


    They were both powerful cultivators, but they were injured, and they only had ten percent of their power left. Although they had eaten the antidote, they were still weakened. They still needed quite a long time to recover. They were powerful cultivators, but they were not good enough to resist the poison.


    Besides, they both got cut, and their bones were hit. They were severely weakened.


    The Hall of Returning Nature had prepared well for this ambush. The two old men were still fighting, but the people of the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t panic. They started to change their formation, giving their archers the best position to shoot their arrows. When the first row finished shooting, the second row stepped ahead to take their place. One after another, the rain of arrows did not stop at all!


    Three rows of archers all looked calm and steady as if they were machines. The God Slaughter Arrow was so powerful that the two old men were put in a more difficult situation. It took them a lot of work to make one step ahead, and they weren''t getting closer to their enemies at all. Their wounds were getting worse instead.


    The God Slaughter Arrow could reach any range, and it had the power to pierce through the spiritual energy shield. Master Guan and Master Song were both powerful, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    It was always a smart move to dodge the arrows, but if they couldn''t, they would block them.


    Tens of thousands of God Slaughter Arrows were shooting down from the sky, moving past each other, glittering in blue lights. Each arrow glittered with the light of thunder on its pointy end.


    When an arrow hit its target, the power of thunder would burst and cause a magnificent blast.


    The two clans had only less than eighty men left now. Everyone was wounded. Some of them were smoking after being hit by the power of thunder. They were frustrated.


    Luckily, these men were all Saint Origin Stage cultivators. Besides, they got fewer people to protect now. Many of the God Slaughter Arrows couldn''t hit anybody and failed to do so in several attempts. The energy in the arrows was used up, so the arrows flew back.


    The God Slaughter Arrows could track their targets and adjust their direction, but it couldn''t keep doing that. The energy in the arrows only allowed them to track and change the route for about five times. After the arrow was taken back, it needed about half a month before it could be shot again. A lot of energy stones were needed to refill the arrow. In fact, the archers must be at least at level six of the Divinity Origin Stage, so they could shoot as many times as they wanted.


    There were thousands of archers right there, who were trying to kill the two old masters. The Monarch''s Hall did not have as many people at these men''s level!

 1588 Dead Fight!

    From the first small part, one could see the whole picture. The Hall of Returning Nature was horribly powerful. No wonder it was even stronger than Master Bai''s organization. No wonder it had been the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean for such a long time!


    As things went on, the rain of arrows became smaller and smaller, but Master Guan and Master Song became more desperate.


    Apparently, the rain of God Slaughter Arrows was the first attack. The God Slaughter Arrows were only used to destroy the younger cultivators of the two clans and weaken the two old masters at the same time. Meanwhile, it kept the men of the Hall of Returning Nature unharmed. The thousands of good men hadn''t actually gotten into any fights yet. That was a perfect battle strategy!


    The two clans had only over eighty men left, and they were all wounded. Although the rain of arrows was going to stop, the two clans weren''t able to face any further attacks anymore!


    The absolute power was approaching. The two clans could never survive this on their own!


    Was it a dead-end for them?


    The Red Phoenix spoke with her elegant voice, "Master Guan, Master Song, I am truly sorry. The Hall of Returning Nature never wanted to do this to you¡­"


    She sighed and said, "After all, you have two great ancestors in your houses. To be honest, we don''t want to provoke the two great men. However, we have a simple reason to do this¡­ We don''t understand¡­ The Great Ye Army wants to rise, and that is reasonable, but why do you have to push others to their deaths?"


    Master Guan and Master Song looked at each other. They felt bitterness inside their hearts.


    That was a simple reason indeed.


    God knew whether it was right or wrong. In fact, men knew it as well!


    It was reasonable for anybody to rise, but it was unreasonable for anybody to kill everyone else!


    That was unacceptable!


    The Great Ye Army became a target for all the others.


    Ye Yunduan was too greedy.


    The first goal he made was to rule the entire City of Chaos and dispel all the other forces!


    That was too domineering. Nobody would accept that. Small forces didn''t dare to mess with the Great Ye Army, so they surrendered. The House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, and the Brotherhood Alliance were not some ordinary forces, were they?


    Since the Great Ye Army wanted to do this, there was surely a price to pay!


    Ye Yunduan''s terrible decision had led the Great Ye Army into a hole surrounded by a lot of enemies.


    "We have to follow our leader." Master Guan sighed.


    "Masters, you are wise men. You know why things would develop this way. You know how powerful the Hall of Returning Nature is. Do you really think the Great Ye Army can defeat us?"


    The Red Phoenix blandly smiled and arrogantly said, "To be frank, the Great Ye Army is just a bunch of ignorant fools compared to any of the great forces in the world. You can easily bully the weak, but you must be dreaming if you want to conquer the world! You have disgraced yourselves!"


    Master Song coldly smiled and said, "He who wins is always right. That is all. There is no point in talking about what is right or wrong. We are enemies. Talking is never the solution to this problem. Nobody knows who will eventually win the last laugh!"


    "Really?" The Red Phoenix laughed. She touched her hair in a flirtatious way and said with a big smile, "Well then¡­ brothers, let''s show Master Song who has the last laugh!"


    She gave an order, and nearly six thousand cultivators started to approach. That was such a strong power that could oppress like a huge mountain.


    Master Guan held a long saber in his hand, standing straight up. His face was calm and solemn.


    "Master Guan, we are enemies, but I do respect you." The Red Phoenix moved forward, spreading that special scent. "You are going to die here, and we won''t humiliate you¡­ We will spare your son and send him back to your clan. This is my respect to the great ancestor of the Guan Clan¡­ We are enemies, but I won''t be pushing your entire clan into their deaths. I think your great ancestor won''t really get furious about what we did. After all, I saved your bloodline¡­"


    The two old masters looked at each other. They didn''t believe the enemies would actually spare the young generation to avoid provoking the great ancestor. They were enemies, so it was reasonable that they would kill them all. However, the two old masters were the chiefs of two clans. The great ancestors would definitely avenge them. However, if the Hall of Returning Nature kindly saved the young generation of the clans, the great ancestors shouldn''t fight back! What the Red Phoenix did was to sentence the two old masters to their deaths!


    That was a very well-thought-out plan


    Master Guan knew that it was done, so he angrily shouted and said, "Come here and fight!"


    He slightly moved his saber, and the blade suddenly shined a glaring light. Master Guan and the saber in his hand became a broad stream of shooting light like a bolt of lightning flashing in the sky!


    As he dashed out, his blood abruptly rushed out from the wounds on his body.


    He was wounded, and the way he moved pushed the blood out.


    He was seizing the time he had left to fight! Once the blood was drained, he would die!


    The Red Phoenix did not move aside. She played a long red ribbon, which flew out like a rainbow covering the sky. "Master Guan, you are quite a powerful cultivator. If you were at your prime, I would have to step away. However, you are not a threat to me anymore. Let me send you to your death now!"


    Master Guan looked calm and cold. He didn''t speak a word. The glow of the moon and sun shined again. The saber strike slashed down, and he was trying to kill the woman!


    The Red Phoenix kept dashing in the air, and the long red ribbon was like a dragon rushing toward the old man. Suddenly, it wrapped the saber!


    The saber shined again and got rid of the ribbon. However, the ribbon kept approaching, wrapping the saber up again and again.


    The rainbow was actually covering the glow of the saber!


    Master Guan had used his full power to make that last attack, but he was dying. It failed to push the Red Phoenix back even a bit!


    As time passed by, when Master Guan used up the last bit of his energy, he would die!

 1589 Ask for a Favor

    On the other side, Master Song saw how dangerous it was, but he was in danger as well, so he wasn''t sure if he could save Master Guan. The Hall of Returning Nature had sent a few powerful cultivators who could defeat the old master easily together, but Zhu Menghun had left. It was not so easy to put down the old master. However, Master Song was weak, and he couldn''t do anything to change the fact that they were going to die in the end. Two Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature were fighting Master Song at the moment. After the Red Phoenix defeated Master Guan, she would come to kill Master Song next.


    What broke the two old masters'' hearts was the exclamation from the men behind their backs.


    They were slaughtering their people.


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature were all cold and calm, saying nothing. They were cruel like the vultures in the desert. Their eyes only showed indifference. It seemed they were used to seeing death.


    Saint Origin Stage cultivators kept coming over to attack Master Song. Things became more difficult for the old man. The two old masters were losing it. Although they were fighting their best, they were tired. Enemies kept approaching, and they couldn''t even save their own people.


    Master Guan was busy fighting the Red Phoenix, and he was going to die soon. Master Song had to face more and more powerful enemies.


    The wounds on his bones kept bringing pain. The two old men were struggling. They knew they were going to die, and they were in despair at the moment.


    The Red Phoenix was like dancing in the sky. Her face was calm, and her eyes were full of some kind of fever.


    She was going to kill another powerful enemy.


    It made her feel so good to control the enemy''s life.


    "This is done. Red Phoenix, you are coming with us to hell!" Master Guan shouted.


    Master Song suddenly made a turn, enduring the attacks from the enemies on his back, crazily rushing toward the Red Phoenix. He was laughing and saying, "Brothers, we are old! It should be a good story about us taking the Red Phoenix to death with us!"


    Master Guan spat out blood but laughed casually.


    The Red Phoenix coldly smiled, and her red shadow flashed. She actually got rid of Master Guan''s dragging attack and transformed into ten phantoms. The phantoms spoke at the same time and said, "Why struggle? I would love to see if you could actually kill the undying phoenix!"


    Each phantom of her was like a real person. When they spoke, they spoke together. The old masters couldn''t tell the real one.


    Master Guan was shocked.


    "Phantom Illusion!"


    He was shocked by the Red Phoenix''s incredible martial art!


    Since the lady had such a special technique, the old masters were unable to bring her to death in the end.


    The old masters bitterly smiled. They were going to make their last attempt on the phantoms, and to kill as many men as they could before death.


    However, at this moment¡­


    A glaring light flashed in the dark sky. Somebody forcibly arrived and stopped between the two sides of the battle!


    "Stop!"


    A clear voice sounded.


    As the man spoke, two other men with black masks arrived, too.


    People noticed that it was a broad stream of sword energy that stopped the fight.


    The broad sword energy was thousands of feet wide. It took a few seconds before the light went off. As the sword energy was gone, people felt like thousands of people were leaving with the light¡­


    A slim shadow of a man showed up before the Red Phoenix''s eyes. The clear voice sounded again. "Lady Red Phoenix, this must be fate. We met each other again so soon!"


    The Red Phoenix was annoyed. She angrily said, "What does this have anything to do with you? Why do you interfere? Are you going to fight the Hall of Returning Nature?"


    The man blandly smiled and said, "Please, my lady. The Hall of Returning Nature is huge. How am I going to fight you? I am a small figure. I am here to ask for the favor."


    The Red Phoenix was angry. "No way! Do you know how much we have done to get this done? Why would I give it up for you?"


    The man blandly smiled and said, "Well, I am not asking you to do me a favor like a friend. I can''t force anybody to be my friend. However, I think I have the right to ask you for the debt you owe me."


    The Red Phoenix was shocked. She stared at the man and said, "Are you sure you want this? I am telling you. These men are not your people anymore¡­ They belong to the Great Ye Army!"


    The man nodded and said, "I know. I am sure. Just do as you promised me. After that, you don''t owe me anything."


    The Red Phoenix gritted her teeth. Apparently, she couldn''t make the decision.


    However, the dark clouds were gathering over her head. A purple bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky.


    That was the punishment from the heavens.


    A promise must be kept. People who broke such a vow would be punished by the heavens.


    In other words, if the Red Phoenix refused to do this, the punishment would hit her.


    The Red Phoenix was hesitating. She had given the man her word, and now he wanted her to keep it. If she returned the favor now, the plan she had been working on for such a long time would fail. Moreover, it would bring the Hall of Returning Nature big troubles. They would never get a second chance like this anymore. However, if she broke the vow, she would be punished and die immediately!


    The Red Phoenix hesitated for a while and then gritted her teeth. She angrily said, "Ye, you should remember what you just did. I will do you this favor, but from now on, I owe you nothing, and we are never going to be friends anymore!"

 1590 Lord Monarch!

    The man casually smiled and said, "Well, you won''t owe me anything as long as you don''t need my help anymore! If you come to me and ask for my help, you know what I will do!"


    The Red Phoenix was furious. She flashed and rushed up to the sky. "Retreat!"


    She left as fast as she could with blazing fury in her heart.


    The superior cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature couldn''t understand why they must retreat because they obviously won the battle. They noticed the men who came to the battle in the end, but they were obviously weak cultivators¡­


    Well, they were Saint Origin Stage cultivators, but they were below the middle level. They couldn''t think of any possibility why the Red Phoenix should listen to them!


    No matter what, people of the Hall of Returning Nature must follow orders. Zhu Menghun left before the fight started, and the Red Phoenix retreated in the end. It didn''t make sense, but the men still followed the order.


    Hundreds of them flew out and collected the dead bodies of their own people. After that, thousands of them flew up to the sky and disappeared.


    Only less than forty men were left, who were all injured. They all looked at the two men who came to rescue them.


    ''Who are they?''


    ''How is this possible? How did he convince the Red Phoenix by just a few words? She just gave up the victory and left!''


    Guan Changfeng was hurt the least among the people. He felt grateful for the men who just saved his father and all the others. He walked over, holding the wound on his chest and said, "Thank you for your help. May I have your name? The Guan Clan and the Song Clan will never forget what you have done for us!"


    The two men didn''t turn around. One of them blandly said, "I happened to be passing by. It was just a few words. Don''t mention it. Farewell."


    After that, they were ready to leave.


    Master Guan suddenly spoke in a shaking voice, "Monarch Ye! Lord Monarch!"


    As Master Guan said so, everybody else was shocked.


    ''Monarch Ye?''


    ''Lord Monarch?''


    ''Is it Ye Xiao?''


    ''How¡­ How is this possible?''


    Anybody could have owed the Hall of Life and Death a favor because of the rules of the Hall of Life and Death. However, it was hard to believe that Ye Xiao would come to save them!


    First of all, the City of Chaos was in a horrible balance. The Hall of Life and Death was an important role to keep the balance. It had the power to save anybody from death, and it didn''t pick a side in the war.


    If the Hall of Life and Death helped anybody, it offended the other forces. It was foolish for Ye Xiao to do such a thing because it might lead the Hall of Life and Death into a dangerous situation.


    Second, the City of Chaos had three powerful forces that restrained each other in the city. They all wanted the treatment of the Hall of Life and Death, but none of them could ever earn Ye Xiao''s loyalty. The Great Ye Army, the House of Chaotic Storms, and the Hall of Returning Nature were not going to get Ye Xiao''s special support. The Great Ye Army had messed with the Monarch''s Hall earlier, so it was unreasonable for Ye Xiao to help this organization. It was ridiculous that the Monarch''s Hall would rescue the seven clans!


    The third was the most important. These men all had served the Monarch''s Hall, and they knew how incredible Ye Xiao''s dan beads were. They knew he was a great man, and they believed he would come to rescue them despite what they had done to him.


    However, they also knew that this monarch was too young and too weak. As they remembered, he was only at level five of the Faery Origin Stage in the beginning and reached level six of the Divinity Origin Stage when they left. A level-six Divinity Origin Stage cultivator wasn''t too weak, but could never make any difference in a battle like this!


    The man who rescued them was obviously a Saint Origin Stage cultivator!


    As they could remember, Ye Xiao was at level six of the Divinity Origin Stage several months earlier. No matter how fast he improved, it was impossible to reach the Saint Origin Stage!


    The men of the two clans didn''t believe what Master Guan said!


    The man blandly said to Master Guan, "Old man, you are hurt. You must have lost your mind. I am not your Lord Monarch!"


    Nobody said anything to respond, but they all agreed. Master Guan was being ridiculous now. Master Song didn''t say a word, but he seemed to be enlightened.


    Master Guan sadly said, "Lord Monarch, we failed you. The Guan Clan failed you. I have lived a long life, and I have never mistaken a man with my eyes."


    The man was obviously Ye Xiao. The Red Phoenix had never owed anybody else a favor!


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while, and he said, "As a righteous man with honor in the martial world, I should help whoever is mistreated. It is dangerous in the martial world. It is better that we never see each other. Farewell, guys."


    Master Guan wanted to say something, but Ye Xiao didn''t let him. He and the other man flashed in purple light and disappeared in the sky.


    Master Guan didn''t have the chance to speak again.


    He looked at where the two men disappeared and stayed silent for a long time.


    He was lost.


    Master Song staggered over and said, "Was it really Monarch Ye? Are you sure?"


    Master Song had noticed it, but he hoped Master Guan was wrong. They could owe anybody else, but they wouldn''t want to owe Ye Xiao such a favor. They couldn''t bear the guilt!


    Master Guan coldly said, "Are you blind? Or have you lost your mind? Did you not recognize him, really?"


    Master Song suddenly sighed and kept his head low.


    Master Guan coldly humphed and said, "One is wise and generous, while the other is stupid and arrogant. One is confident and profound, while the other is a moron. One can stir waves in the world, while the other jump into the waves and get slammed¡­ One treats us as friends and families, while the other treats us as tools¡­ Sadly, we must follow and serve the latter. We have been looking forward to a wise man for all those years, yet it turns out to be a man like that!"

 1591 Attack the Hall of Returning Nature!

    "The mystery of fate¡­"


    "We saw that the enemies were coming on the Guan Clan, my clan. He did not¡­ We have lost so many people¡­ If Monarch Ye didn''t show up and kindly helped us out¡­ We would be slaughtered in this place."


    Master Song made a long sigh and said nothing. He felt choked by the anger that was coming up from his chest.


    "One started from nothing. He had nobody in the beginning, and now he is able to secretly influence the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ The other was born with the power in his hands, yet is leading us into ruins¡­"


    Master Guan sighed and felt sad about it. "Oh heavens¡­ What have we done wrong? Why punish the Seven Lotus Clans?"


    "These people¡­ Our men¡­ They couldn''t have lived today!"


    "Today, we got attacked. Lord Monarch saved us. Someday, they will attack the other clans. Who is going to save us then?"


    Master Guan was sad.


    Master Song made a long sigh. After a while, he got close to Master Guan and said, "Old Guan¡­ Monarch Ye¡­ Is he still¡­"


    "What are you doing? Can you stop being so shameless?" Master Guan humphed and said, "We were ambushed tonight, and we fought the best we could to survive!


    "That is what just happened!


    "Nobody saw Monarch Ye!"


    Master Guan said, "Who leaks the information will be punished!"


    People answered to that.


    They were all powerful cultivators because they survived the attacks. They all knew that Ye Xiao was an honorable man, and they all knew that they should listen to the chief.


    "If Ye Yunduan knows what happened, he will do whatever it takes to kill Monarch Ye and the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Master Guan looked at Master Song and said, "Old Song, we can''t do that to Ye Xiao!"


    Master Song blushed and talked through mind connection. "You got me wrong. I didn''t mean that¡­ What I wanted to say¡­ Look, you were right. We couldn''t put all the eggs in the same basket¡­ If the basket falls, all our eggs will be broken¡­ What happened tonight proved your point¡­"


    Master Guan was surprised. He felt sad and then painfully shook his head. "Old Song, the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses stay together¡­"


    Master Song kept his head low.


    However, the two old men''s eyes suddenly glittered.


    ¡­


    The Great Ye Army had returned to peace.


    Master Qin and the others finished cleaning up the battlefield. As he looked around, he was surprised. "Where are Guan and Song?"


    They should be staying with Ye Yunduan, but now they were gone.


    Ye Yunduan said, "The Guan Clan was attacked, and the two old masters left to help¡­" His eyes were glittering.


    Master Qin and the others were all shocked. "His clan got attacked? That is¡­"


    Ye Yunduan looked worried, and he said, "The two old masters together will defeat the enemies¡­ They will be fine¡­"


    It seemed he was worried about the two clans.


    In fact, he felt good about it.


    Master Guan and Master Song had been close to Ye Xiao all the time, and Ye Yunduan knew it.


    He knew that the attack was a trap. He knew that the enemies were going after the Guan Clan.


    However, he didn''t want a man who stood beside him but had Ye Xiao in his heart¡­ He decided to let Master Guan go¡­


    ''I have no idea how the enemy''s plan went, but it was very likely going to succeed. If the two old men die out there, it will be easier for me to control the seven clans¡­''


    ¡­


    When people were worrying, the sounds of people flying rang up in the sky.


    The old masters looked up and got shocked.


    Master Guan and Master Song were both severely injured. Only dozens of men followed them back!


    Everyone was severely injured!


    A few of them had lost their arms or legs¡­


    The old masters were all shocked and grieved.


    "Master Guan!" Ye Yunduan rushed over and painfully said, "What¡­ What happened?"


    "We got ambushed by the Hall of Returning Nature. We have fought hard and eventually escaped¡­" Master Guan''s face looked bad. As he saw the other old masters, he angrily said in a weak voice, "Over seven hundred of our men died¡­ I¡­ I¡­"


    Master Guan couldn''t finish talking. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then passed out.


    On the other side, Master Song passed out as soon as he landed.


    "Hurry! Come on¡­ Somebody come over¡­"


    After everybody was well taken care of, the old masters started to ask the others.


    They gave the same answer.


    They got ambushed by the Hall of Returning Nature, and they fought hard to escape the fight. Most of their men were dead¡­


    The two old masters were severely injured¡­


    Nobody mentioned anybody helping them out.


    They must follow Master Guan''s order!


    The other old masters raged up in fury.


    "The Hall of Returning Nature!"


    "They actually did this to us!"


    "We will fight to the end of their days!"


    "We will avenge our brothers!"


    ¡­


    Ye Yunduan looked worried. He personally arranged all the work of taking care of the wounded men, taking out a lot of fine dan beads for them. He said, "This is my fault¡­ It was a chaotic situation¡­ I thought¡­ I shouldn''t¡­"


    "Oh¡­"


    The other old masters all said some good words to comfort him.


    After all, it was reasonable not to foresee something like that!


    Blaming oneself wouldn''t help at all.


    Master Guan seemed to show a sneer while he was in a coma, but it only appeared for one second¡­


    ''If he is truly that stupid, I won''t blame him. Well, if he knew it was a trap, and he sent us to death, I won''t let him get away from this!''


    "Tomorrow, we gather the best force of us and attack the subbranch of the Hall of Returning Nature!" Ye Yunduan gave the order.

 1592 Ye Yunduans Plan

    Ye Yunduan gritted his teeth and angrily said, "The Hall of Returning Nature actually has done such filthy and unacceptable things to us. They must pay for what they did! The Great Ye Army will not endure the humiliation!"


    The Guan Clan and the Song Clan were damaged, and the other five clans strongly stood with them. Ye Yunduan had different thoughts. For him, this was a good excuse to fight against the other three great forces!


    He wouldn''t care if the Song Clan and the Guan Clan were destroyed. He could even sacrifice the entire Great Ye Army.


    He knew that the seven clans were far more powerful than they looked like. The old men just didn''t want to show their true power!


    What Ye Yunduan wanted to do was to force out the Seven Golden Lotuses'' true power!


    Ye Xiao had come back to the Monarch''s Hall. He sat on the chair and was lost in thoughts. After a while, he made a long sigh.


    What he just did must have brought him more disadvantages than advantages. What happened because of what he did could be a disaster to the Monarch''s Hall. The Monarch''s Hall had been neutral in the city, but now, it might be changed.


    However, when he thought of Master Guan, who called him Lord Monarch with guilt and surprise, he had complicated emotions in his heart. He felt that it was the right thing to save the old masters.


    He had lost the support of the Red Phoenix and the neutral position in the city, but he didn''t regret it.


    He thought that was the right thing to do. If he couldn''t follow his heart, how could he reach greatness?


    It was dawn.


    Battle was started in the city!


    The Great Ye Army had gathered all their men to attack the Hall of Returning Nature like crazy.


    The fight was on fire. The sky was covered by blood and fire.


    In the groups of the seven clans, there were a lot of new cultivators who hadn''t shown themselves before.


    These people were incredibly powerful. They silently moved among the crowd, and when they moved, they killed some men of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    People kept rushing into the subbranch of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    The Red Phoenix was leading the subbranch in this city. She was doing her best to fight back, but she wasn''t powerful enough.


    "Stop!"


    The Red Phoenix flew up to the sky and shouted.


    Ye Yunduan looked at the Red Phoenix and indifferently said, "Why?"


    In the howling sound of the drastic fight, the two leaders were thousands of feet away from each other, but as they talked, they seemed to be talking in a short distance.


    "The Great Ye Army wants to take over the entire City of Chaos. You attack us for the same reason as attacking the Brotherhood Alliance. This fight will only take more lives away. I am leading our people to leave the City of Chaos, and you can take our territory. What do you say, Master Ye?"


    The Red Phoenix was a decisive woman. She knew that the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t stand a chance in this fight. The Great Ye Army was going to win. She decided to give up and leave the city, so she could find another chance to fight back.


    "Are you leaving? Giving the territory to us? You have killed our men. A lot of them. Now you are losing and you know it. Do you really think you can leave without paying what you owe us?" Ye Yunduan''s eyes looked cold and fierce. "A debt of blood must be paid by blood. My brothers can''t die in vain! We will destroy the Hall of Returning Nature in this city!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Yunduan gave the order, and the three guards on his side suddenly dashed out!


    Three broad rainbows were shooting over to the Red Phoenix.


    The Red Phoenix was shocked.


    She didn''t know that Ye Yunduan would go to the extreme like that. She had asked Ye Yunduan to cease the fight so that both sides could save more men''s lives. It could save the Great Ye Army a lot of good men so that they could fight against the House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League afterward. If the fight went on, the House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League would mostly be benefited. Everybody was aware of that, but Ye Yunduan didn''t accept it!


    All he wanted was to let as many people die as possible!


    ''What''s in your mind?


    ''Doesn''t he know that this is the perfect moment to end this fight?


    ''Why does he have to push both sides to death?''


    Master Guan and Master Song were still alive, which meant the Hall of Returning Nature did not push things to an end yet.


    However, what Ye Yunduan wanted to do was to hunt the Red Phoenix down. If the Hall of Returning Nature lost one of the Three Phoenixes in this fight, the Hall of Returning Nature would become the Great Ye Army''s sworn enemy just like the Brotherhood Alliance! For the Hall of Returning Nature, the Red Phoenix was as important as the old masters of the Great Ye Army!


    Ye Yunduan obviously wanted to have as many powerful enemies as possible!


    He wanted the Hall of Returning Nature and the Great Ye Army to become sworn enemies!


    The Red Phoenix knew that she was in danger, but she didn''t panic. She laughed coldly and said, "Master Ye, you are good at schemes, aren''t you? You talk like you are seeking justice and revenge. Well, if you kill me here, the Hall of Returning Nature will send an army to avenge me. You want to seize the opportunity to force the Seven Golden Lotuses to show their true power, don''t you? You want the seven clans to absolutely follow your lead!"


    "Oh. That is clever! That is nasty! We thought you were an idiot, but it turns out we are underestimating you!" The Red Phoenix''s voice was resounding in the battle.


    The five old masters who were fighting in the battle all felt shocked.


    Their brothers got severely injured, so they were angry, and they did their best to fight the enemies. However, now that they heard what the lady said, they were warned. The two organizations weren''t in a dead knot yet. If they killed the Red Phoenix, there would be no turning back. If the Prime Master of the Hall of Returning Nature was irritated, he might lead the best force of the Hall of Returning Nature to attack the Great Ye Army. That would become a war that would never end.

 1593 The Horrible Hall of Returning Nature

    The Seven Lotus Clans would be the target after the Great Ye Army. After all, the Great Ye Army was too weak. When the seven clans had to face the main power of the Hall of Returning Nature, they would have to show their true power.


    Even the seven clans together might not be able to defeat the Hall of Returning Nature.


    The Hall of Returning Nature was the most powerful organization in the Limitless Ocean, which was supported by a sky king. How could the seven clans defeat such a powerful organization?


    The great ancestors would have to stand out¡­


    It was impossible.


    The seven lotuses would only appear when the Heaven''s Leaf appeared¡­


    In fact, even if the seven great ancestors showed up, they might not be stronger than the sky king. The five sky kings had a chance to wipe out the seven clans, but they didn''t because they didn''t want to irritate the Great Master Ye. If the seven great ancestors showed up to reach their hands to the problem among young generations, it would break the rule!


    "Nonsense! You arrogant woman! Kill her now! I would love to see the true power of the Hall of Returning Nature!"


    Ye Yunduan was shouting angrily, "Kill the phoenix now, and we will slaughter the Hall of Returning Nature!"


    "Kill!"


    The Great Ye Army people shouted at the same time. They were on fire.


    "This is not good!"


    Master Qin and the other old masters were finally enlightened. They felt terrified.


    What Ye Yunduan said was totally irritating¡­


    The Red Phoenix smiled and said, "That was something. Well, is it really that easy to kill a phoenix though?"


    Her red shadow suddenly flew higher in the sky. The next moment, the shadow exploded like a huge bomb beyond the clouds. The red color spread everywhere and nobody knew where the Red Phoenix was.


    The next moment, a phantom appeared on the ground. At the same time, sharp power flows started to rush toward the southeast.


    People were all looking at the sky, where the shadows of the Red Phoenix moved. They all wanted to recognize the real person. However, the lady had already returned to the ground.


    She knew that Ye Yunduan wanted to kill her, but she didn''t flee. Instead, she attacked in full power. The southeast was the weakest part of the Great Ye Army. The Red Phoenix attacked in full power and easily cracked it. Hundreds of men of the Great Ye Army were bleeding after the attack.


    "Guys, come with me!"


    The Red Phoenix made a shout. Two powerful cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature led over a thousand men to attack the cracked part of the Great Ye Army.


    However, the Red Phoenix made a sudden order again. Everybody turned around and waved a hand toward the opposite side.


    - Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ -


    Explosions were everywhere. A huge cloud of red smoke spread out. Countless fine needles were shooting out with blue lights on the points. The needles were flying inside the smoke!


    There were millions of that flying needles shooting out like a rainstorm. The entire battlefield was covered by the needle attack!


    The Great Ye Army people were all shocked when they saw the flying needle attack. They knew that the needles were poisonous. If they were hit by the needles, they were dead! What they did was to wave their weapons to block the needles¡­ The needles were blocked and flew away in the air.


    The Great Ye Army had more men in the battle, but that was not an advantage anymore. No matter how they moved, they needed more space to do it. They stood too close to each other, and they didn''t have enough room to make their moves. Weapons cracked each other. People were groaning about it. Somebody got cut by people beside him. Some people ran into other''s weapons to hastily dodge the needles. The rain of needles didn''t last long, but the damage that it made on the men of the Great Ye Army was huge.


    The rain of needles was going to end. The Red Phoenix''s voice sounded from thousands of feet away. "Hah hah¡­ Great Ye Army¡­ This is it. Well, you don''t want to get along with us, so when the Hall of Returning Nature returns, you will all be destroyed!


    "Ye Yunduan, I wish you the best of luck on seizing the entire City of Chaos¡­"


    The lady''s charming voice sounded from further and further away. In the end, it was gone¡­


    The Red Phoenix moved incredibly fast.


    With a huge explosive sound, the building of the subbranch of the Hall of Returning Nature in the City of Chaos was destroyed. The fire was on, and it stained the entire sky red.


    The torrential flames raged up fiercely. Everything in the building was burned into ashes!


    "That is the Red Phoenix! That is exactly the Hall of Returning Nature!"


    Ye Yunduan looked pretty mad.


    "She would rather burn everything down than give a bit to the enemy. That''s decisive."


    This time, the Great Ye Army was fighting on a subbranch of the Hall of Returning Nature. The Red Phoenix was the only top-level cultivator who appeared in this fight. Two of the Eight Stars had followed her lead as well.


    The other important figures of the organization hadn''t shown up. Zhu Menghun appeared for just a while and then left. The Guan Clan and the Song Clan were nearly killed.


    In the end, the Hall of Returning Nature left the City of Chaos. However, the Great Ye Army and the seven clans had lost a lot of people in the battle! That was a huge price to pay!


    The power of the Hall of Returning Nature was as strong as an army. Their people had a determined heart¡­


    The Hall of Returning Nature was such a powerful force!


    What had been shown to the public was just a small part of the Hall of Returning Nature, but the Great Ye Army had already lost so much in the fight¡­


    One day, when they had to face the true power of the Hall of Returning Nature, what should they do?


    Ye Yunduan was lost in thought. He knew it was not a promising future!


    He didn''t notice that there was something more urgent at the moment. The old masters of the seven clans looked at him with weird expressions in the eyes.


    ''You told us that you have sent messages back to the Great Ye Clan. You said there will be people coming to support us. Where are they?''


    ''Are they just late? Or maybe there is never any support from the clan!''

 1594 The Last Ambush

    ''You have been using the power of our clans. All the battles that we fought, we fought with blood. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t be doing this forever, can we?


    ''You see an organization and you fight it to the end. You mess with the entire world. You are fighting the whole world¡­


    ''The seven clans of us together can never defeat all the organizations in the Limitless Ocean!


    ''If we are truly that powerful, why do you think we kept hiding? We should have conquered the entire Limitless Ocean!


    ''Why did we wait for you?


    ''Behind those great forces, there are the five sky kings. If the royal force is out against us, what should we do? You are the descendant of the Great Ye Clan, so they probably will let you go. As for the seven clans, we will never be let go! The five sky kings always hate the great ancestors of the seven clans. That is why our great ancestors kept staying low!''


    ¡­


    The Hall of Returning Nature was bursting out roars of killings that shocked the entire City of Chaos.


    Ye Xiao stood on top of the fortress of trees in the Hall of Life and Death. After a while, he made a long sigh.


    "Lord Monarch, the leader of the Great Ye Army, Master Ye, seems to be¡­ weird." Bu Xiangfeng was staying with Ye Xiao. It seemed he was quite excited.


    The Farewell Sword was fixed, and Bu Xiangfeng became even stronger. Within several months, he had improved a lot. He used to cultivate the Farewell Sword with his own spiritual energy, so he couldn''t focus on the improvement in cultivation. Now that Ye Xiao had reforged the sword for him, the sword needed no special care anymore. Instead, the sword started to support Bu Xiangfeng with the energy inside it. Bu Xiangfeng improved greatly and finally reached the level five of the Saint Origin Stage. He was now the most powerful man in the Monarch''s Hall!


    Bu Xiangfeng was excited because he really wanted to go out there to try his power and his sword in a fight against some top-level cultivator.


    He used to defeat people who were beyond him at the cultivation level. He was only at level five of the Saint Origin Stage, but it was reasonable that he wanted to challenge some top-level cultivators.


    "That''s right. Ye Yunduan is trying to create chaos in the world¡­ In fact, he wants the seven clans'' people to die¡­" Ye Xiao said, "If he keeps doing this, the seven clans will be enemies to the entire world."


    "The Hall of Returning Nature never surrendered. This time, they were defeated. Their boss must be pretty mad. I think there will be a bigger war soon."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled.


    "Things are going weird these days." Bu Xiangfeng gloated and said, "That Master Ye may be stupid, but he shouldn''t mess with everybody in the world. It doesn''t make sense."


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "He knows what he is doing. Besides, the Hall of Returning Nature started this by messing with the two of the seven clans¡­ The Brotherhood Alliance has been busy making troubles to let the Great Ye Army fight the other organizations at the same time.


    "All the fights, including the one between the Great Ye Army and the House of Chaotic Storms, must be a part of the plan of the wise man, Shangguan Lingxiao.


    "The Brotherhood Alliance got such a humiliation in the City of Chaos. They would never let it go as nothing happened."


    "It seems the Brotherhood Alliance has been quiet, but do you really think they would just let it go?" Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "The Brotherhood Alliance is seeking revenge. Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storms and Master Meng of the Hall of Returning Nature cannot avoid being involved!


    "Obviously, there is another reason. They are too far away, so they can''t make direct orders to their people in the city."


    "That is true. But I don''t think Ye Yunduan is that good. He''s an idiot!" Bu Xiangfeng angrily said.


    "Old Bu, I underestimated that man, too. He seems to be hasty for profits and messes around against everybody. However, after what happened recently, I believe he is a wise and cunning person. He seems to be reckless, but he is using the other forces to kill the seven clans'' people. Well, he went too far in attempting to kill the Red Phoenix today, and the woman saw through his mind. The seven clans were almost under his control. Think about it. He is making use of all the other organizations to serve his own purpose! That is such a clever man! He is indeed the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. I am impressed." Ye Xiao said, "The Hall of Returning Nature has been forced out. The next target must be the House of Chaotic Storms. The House of Chaotic Storms is much more difficult to fight than the Hall of Returning Nature."


    Ye Xiao looked to the west, where the House of Chaotic Storms was located. "When all these organizations are cleared out of the city, the true play will be on."


    Bu Xiangfeng said, "What a surprise. When should we make our move?"


    "We keep hiding." Ye Xiao sighed and said, "We are still too weak¡­ A few fights could kill all the men of ours¡­"


    He thought for a while and said, "I think the House of Chaotic Storms can at least hold it for one month¡­ It could be much longer if Master Bai shows up. One month is all we have to improve ourselves."


    "What if that Master Bai comes? How long do we have?" Bu Xiangfeng asked.


    "If he comes, nobody can kick him out of this place. Oh, as a matter of fact, if he comes, the House of Chaotic Storms will become the only conqueror of the city." Ye Xiao said, "Even the seven great ancestors of the seven clans won''t be able to stop him."


    "Oh¡­" Bu Xiangfeng took in a breath of cold air. He apparently didn''t expect such a high comment.


    "Relax. I know Master Bai. He won''t care about the City of Chaos. It is too small. The House of Chaotic Storms will leave eventually. When the House of Chaotic Storms is gone, we become useless to the Great Ye Army." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Then we will be the last target.


    "Even if we don''t want to move, we have to." Ye Xiao said, "The one month is all we have. We must grow stronger. Please tell everybody to work harder. We must improve greatly for the future!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was frightened, and he was excited too.


    ''Finally¡­ It is our turn, isn''t it?''


    ¡­

 1595 Fierce of Mien but Faint of Hear

    After many battles, many people of the Great Ye Army were severely injured. Ye Yunduan didn''t know what to do. He had brought many dan beads with him from his clan, but those dan beads did not work well enough for the wounded people. In the end, he decided to get help from the Hall of Life and Death.


    Ye Xiao never refused a patient.


    He only asked for some purple spirit coins to cure some normal patients.


    When it was an important figure of the Great Ye Army, Ye Xiao wanted something else.


    "One promise."


    "I want a promise from Ye Yunduan or the seven old masters." Ye Xiao didn''t ask for anything unreasonable. After all, somebody had agreed to the deal before, so the Great Ye Army couldn''t argue. Therefore, it was done!


    After the agreement was made, over a thousand men of the Great Ye Army were healed. Ye Xiao had earned a fortune, and people owed him a lot of favors.


    The House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, and the Great Ye Army owed him some.


    The Xie League only owed him five.


    The Dark Evil Spirit thought that Master Ling, the leader of the Xie League, was a friend of Ye Xiao. After all, Ye Xiao had that Golden Soul Bell. The Dark Evil Spirit knew it, so he believed there must be a connection between Master Ling and Ye Xiao. However, when the Xie League people came for the treatment, Ye Xiao did not give them any special treatment. The Dark Evil Spirit was surprised!


    When everybody was fighting in the battles, nobody noticed that Ye Xiao was slowly accumulating.


    Ye Xiao was well aware.


    He knew that what he had in hand had become an extremely strong power!


    The favors that people owed him allowed him to turn the Limitless Ocean over and over again many times¡­


    Things developed as Ye Xiao expected. The Great Ye Army started to fight the House of Chaotic Storms. The House of Chaotic Storms was making an unexpected move, though. They did not show themselves in the battle and avoided fights.


    They were holding it off.


    They knew the Great Ye Army wanted them to go. They didn''t refuse to leave, but they didn''t fight, either.


    For over ten days, the Great Ye Army had nothing to do.


    The House of Chaotic Storms was still the most powerful force in the City of Chaos, who was running the biggest territory. They had set up a lot of traps and secret tunnels everywhere. Nobody could find them.


    In a few days, nobody knew how they did it, but they created a piece of purple cloud that covered the entire west city. The weird purple cloud blocked people''s views and resisted the spiritual mind from outside. The Great Ye Army couldn''t think of a way to break through.


    Ye Yunduan was furious. Twenty days after, he made his last warning to the House of Chaotic Storms. He urged the House of Chaotic Storms to leave the City of Chaos in three days, or he would destroy everything and kill every man of the House of Chaotic Storms!


    The same day, the House of Chaotic Storms gave their response.


    That was a tough response.


    "When the war begins, the city collapses!"


    There were only seven words.


    That was all. They let the Great Ye Army make the decision and also predicted the result of the war!


    Ye Yunduan was lost in thoughts for a long time when he got the message.


    The House of Chaotic Storms had clearly made their point. "If you dare to start the battle, we will detonate the buildings that we own in this city!"


    It was like a joke, saying that they were going to destroy their own subbranch when anything happened!


    However, Ye Yunduan was frightened.


    What was the House of Chaotic Storms?


    He had learned a lot about it. Ordinary people did not know who Master Bai was. Ye Yunduan was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. The Great Ye Clan had connections in the Human Realm Upon Heavens even though it had left for one hundred thousand years. They had their way to know anything that the five sky kings weren''t hiding.


    Master Bai did not tell everybody who he was, but he didn''t try to cover it!


    Master Bai was the son of the East Sky King!


    He was the only son of the queen!


    He was at a much higher position than Ye Yunduan!


    Ye Yunduan knew that it would provoke Master Bai if he pushed the House of Chaotic Storms too far!


    He had just messed with the son of the South Sky King, so he didn''t know if it was a good idea to provoke the son of the East Sky King.


    Even though he was bold, he hesitated.


    Ye Yunduan had been hurried. He wanted to take over the City of Chaos as soon as possible, so he didn''t spend enough time to find out who was behind the Hall of Returning Nature.


    He knew that Meng Wuzhen was a powerful man who was connected to the South Sky King. He figured that was the reason why the Hall of Returning Nature became the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean¡­ When things were done, the old men pointed at his nose and scolded him for a long time. That was when he realized the leader of the Hall of Returning Nature was actually the son of the South Sky King¡­


    He knew that the South Sky King wouldn''t care about some fights in some small city, but he still felt the oppression.


    After that, Ye Yunduan paid more attention to collecting intelligence. He started to learn about the House of Chaotic Storms. The House of Chaotic Storms dared to go against the son of the South Sky King, which meant their leader must also be a powerful figure. After some investigation, he realized that Master Bai was the son of the East Sky King!


    In fact, he thought Ling Wuxie, the leader of the Xie League, must be the son of one of the sky kings as well. Before the House of Chaotic Storms rose, the Xie League had been acting against the Hall of Returning Nature. Besides, Ling Wuxie and Master Bai were like brothers. No matter how Ling Wuxie messed with the Hall of Returning Nature, he was always safe!


    The House of Chaotic Storms had given their response, and Ye Yunduan was hesitating. ''You are all sons of the sky kings¡­ Can''t you just wait for the day that you take over your fathers'' thrones?


    ''I just want to reach the top of the world, not to become the top! Why do you have to use your special background to beat me?''


    He surely should be scared. When he messed with the Hall of Returning Nature, he could explain that he didn''t know who he was truly messing with. However, now he was going to mess with the House of Chaotic Storms and also the Xie League at the same time.

 1596 No Scruples

    ''I am not sure if we can defeat them all. Even if we can, and even if we do, the sky kings will take it seriously. Ye Hongchen claimed to defeat the five sky kings, and it seems his descendant is going to defeat their sons. The sky kings won''t let me do this¡­ What should I do when they get me?''


    The old masters looked at Ye Yunduan, who was obviously fierce of mien but faint of heart. They looked calm but actually sneered in their hearts.


    ''He deserves this!''


    ''You know you have made a mistake now, don''t you? You regret it, don''t you?''


    ''What now?''


    ''You have done it!''


    They had no idea what Ye Yunduan was thinking. If they did, they would all get mad at him, even kick him to death on the floor. ''Pah! You shameless dog! You must be living in dreams thinking about the fantasy! Their sons are all tigers, and you are just like a puppy!''


    Ye Yunduan thought for a while and decided to hold it down in the end. After that, he spent three painful days to think deeper about it. Three days after that, he made the final decision. "Get them out of my city!"


    After thinking carefully for three whole days, he finally thought it through.


    The Hall of Returning Nature was already a sworn enemy to him now. The House of Chaotic Storms was probably going to hate him anyway. Since he couldn''t change the fact that he had offended all the others, he decided to go further. If he stopped his plan now, what he had done would all be wasted.


    First of all, the House of Chaotic Storms wouldn''t appreciate it. Instead, they might attack the Great Ye Army as a response to what Ye Yunduan had done. Second, the other forces followed up. ''What? Now you quit only because those men have royal backgrounds!? You seem to enjoy bullying us earlier, don''t you? You bully the weak and fear the strong!'' The Hall of Returning Nature would definitely be provoked. ''We are even beyond the House of Chaotic Storms in the Limitless Ocean! You have done such terrible things to us, yet you fear to offend the House of Chaotic Storms! Really?''


    It would be more than just a battle of power competition¡­ It would become a fight for dignity¡­


    It seemed looking down upon the Hall of Returning Nature was a humiliation to the South Sky King!


    After all the thorough thoughts, Ye Yunduan decided to treat all those organizations equally.


    As he had the final decision, the Great Ye Army followed the orders.


    The old masters took a deep sigh.


    There were two things in their minds. First, the decision was good. The South Sky King and the East Sky King wouldn''t pay much attention to a city in the Limitless Ocean. For these two great figures, this was just a fight between some kids. If the Great Master Ye, Ye Hongchen was back, they might be interested. However, it was just Ye Yunduan, a young man of the Great Ye Clan!


    Most importantly, the House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, and the Xie League were still fighting. Even though the Great Ye Army took over the territory of these organizations, it was only a city of the Limitless Ocean. The House of Chaotic Storms, the Hall of Returning Nature, and the Brotherhood Alliance hadn''t shown their true power yet. It was pointless to talk about victory too early!


    Second, the old masters sighed because the decision was made too late. It was three days later than they expected!


    It was an obvious situation, and he should have made the decision without any hesitation. However, he hesitated and struggled for a few days. He even thought of giving up¡­ That was terrible!


    The old masters couldn''t help thinking about Ye Xiao. If Ye Xiao was the leader, he would have made the decision immediately.


    Let the rule of the martial world decide.


    That was the only right thing to do. The sky kings wouldn''t care, and they shouldn''t care!


    As long as everything followed the rule of the martial world, there wouldn''t be any problem!


    They got the right decision after all, but it was three days late.


    For example, if they were in a race and they both could travel a million meters a day when Ye Yunduan started to move, Ye Xiao was already three million meters ahead!


    That was the difference!


    There was such a big gap when it was started!


    What would happen after that?


    How far would it be between the two men?


    It might become a huge gap!


    Comparison did hurt!


    The Great Ye Army was going to make aggressive moves now, but the three days had shown everybody their flaw.


    Why would the Great Ye Army stay quiet for three whole days while they were winning the battle?


    People knew that they were scared by the House of Chaotic Storms!


    No matter what Ye Yunduan said, no matter how he would explain, people believed he was scared!


    Even though he decided to keep moving forward, people would say that he was fierce of mien but faint of heart!


    He did it only because he had to.


    The House of Chaotic Storms saw the Great Ye Army attack, so they decisively detonated their buildings. After that, the House of Chaotic Storms people left the city without any fights!


    Ye Yunduan had no choice but to let them go.


    That was all!


    ¡­


    "Ye Yunduan¡­" When the prime leader of the House of Chaotic Storms, Master Bai, Bai Chen, heard what happened, he made a bland smile. He said, "The blood of the Great Ye Clan. The red in the sky. That is what they say. I think they are bragging. It turns out the descendant of the Great Master Ye is such an idiot. Even Wuxie can easily defeat that man, let alone Meng Wuzhen. Ye Yunduan and the Great Ye Army will not be in my concern. We just ignore them!


    "This man, Ye Yunduan, is just a clown. He can''t be my opponent!"


    Master Bai looked indifferent. "From now on, we can''t care less."


    As he said so, all the other leaders of the House of Chaotic Storms got it.


    ''We can''t care less¡­''


    ''It means we can slaughter them as we like!''


    ¡­


    "Send an assassin team to the City of Chaos. End the problem now." Master Meng of the Hall of Returning Nature gave the order when he knew what had happened.


    Somebody reminded him and said, "Ye Yunduan is the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. We definitely will punish him, but do we have to kill him? What if¡­"


    "Nothing to worry about." Meng Wuzhen looked indifferent. "If the Great Ye Clan attacks because of this, they will fail their one hundred thousand years of silence. They will fall. In other words, if we can get the Great Ye Clan out to attack, it will be a good thing for us.


    "There is no scruple on this."


    Meng Wuzhen gave the order and then disappeared.


    ¡­


    "Let''s do it!''


    Ling Wuxie gave an even simpler order to his people.


    ¡­

 1597 He Doesnt Deserve I

    Ye Hongchen, the Great Master Ye, was powerful enough to oppress many people. The three young prime leaders of the great organizations weren''t included¡­


    "We are brothers in the world! We will avenge our brothers!"


    As the House of Chaotic Storms left the city, the Brotherhood Alliance had sent the message!


    The ten great leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance made an oath to avenge their dead brothers who died in the City of Chaos.


    The debt of blood must be paid with blood!


    Shangguan Lingxiao said, "There is no need to fear the Great Ye Army. The old masters of the Seven Golden Lotuses are top-level cultivators, but Ye Yunduan is just an idiot. He doesn''t know how to make decisions. It was only a subbranch of the House of Chaotic Storms, but he was scared. He actually spent three whole days to hesitate. I am sure he is a moron¡­


    "Therefore, while Ye Yunduan is controlling the Great Ye Army, we should seize the opportunity to break them down! If the Great Ye Army gets a new leader who is wise and strong, it won''t be easy for us to deal with it. After all, the Great Ye Army has messed with everybody in the City of Chaos. If the new leader is good enough to make good use of the seven lotus clans¡­ That will be more difficult for us."


    The others all nodded to agree.


    "According to what happened, I believe this young man is just a bait. They used this guy to figure out our situation. However, this man is stupidly arrogant. He wants to use the title of the Great Ye Clan to build his own prestige and get himself an important role from the Great Ye Clan¡­ That is who he is. Otherwise, the Great Ye Clan would definitely give him more support than this."


    Shangguan Lingxiao blandly smiled and said, "They only gave him four guards¡­"


    That was obvious.


    A big man in golden clothes smiled and said, "Brother, you have done a great job. You used Ye Yunduan and pushed him to the opposite side of all the organizations. You must have spent a lot of time on this¡­ Hah hah hah¡­"


    The other brothers all laughed. "Lingxiao was always the cunning one. Everybody knows it¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    Shangguan Lingxiao smiled and said, "To be honest, I respect the Great Master Ye. I never thought things would be this easy for us. Ye Yunduan''s stupidity has helped me a great deal. In fact, I don''t need to be cunning. It is only a bit of good luck. I must be lucky¡­"


    Everybody started to laugh.


    The man in golden clothes sighed and said, "Okay. It''s about time. What was in Lingxiao''s mind was also in ours. We all wanted to help the Great Ye Army. After all¡­ We are all itinerant cultivators. When the one hundred thousand years was due, we were ready to help the Great Ye Clan. The Great Master Ye was a hero, and we are all proud of him. He created history and glory. The man out there should be a hero, too, but he is not. I can''t believe the descendant of the Great Master Ye is such an idiot. He turned us into his enemies. What a prick."


    Everybody sighed.


    "There is another organization that we must pay attention to. We can''t do anything now, but when we have the chance, we must defeat it." Shangguan Lingxiao said, "It is the Hall of Returning Nature!


    "We have lost so many people. Ye Yunduan must be blamed, but the Hall of Returning Nature started it. They set us up!"


    "That''s right!" The man in golden clothes nodded. His eyes turned red and he said, "No matter what, we will not let the Hall of Returning Nature go!"


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the Limitless Ocean was in chaos.


    The City of Chaos was more or less the Great Ye Army''s place. The other organizations didn''t stop preparing for the next stage. The City of Chaos had become an isolated island in the Limitless Ocean.


    The organizations were all pointing at this place.


    ¡­


    "The chaos we are facing now is caused by the cowardly hesitation in three days."


    Master Qin couldn''t sleep at night. He sighed and felt like there was no future for them anymore.


    In fact, the other old masters were all as anxious as him.


    They pretended to be calm and steady outside, but when they were home, they kept sighing.


    When the one hundred thousand years was due, the old masters were all hurried and anxious, waiting for the descendant to show up. Their clans had been waiting for such a long time, and the old masters were going to get the glory back with their own hands¡­


    They were so excited that they couldn''t sleep at night.


    However, in the end, as the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan had returned, they were too anxious and worried to sleep!


    They weren''t excited this time, but worried!


    They couldn''t sleep.


    They had never thought this would happen.


    The Great Master Ye''s descendant was actually such an idiot¡­


    They had no idea how to follow such a stupid man!


    ¡­


    In the Hall of Life and Death.


    Ye Xiao got the message about the House of Chaotic Storms. He was lost in thoughts for a while, and then he smiled.


    "Master Bai is an arrogant person¡­ I guess he has completely ignored Ye Yunduan now." Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Master Bai is a decent man. He made a compromise only because he wanted to show respect to the Great Master Ye¡­ However, now he knows how ignorant the descendant of the Great Ye Clan is. He will ignore him, and he will take no actions on the Great Ye Army in the City of Chaos. What a pity!"


    "Is the House of Chaotic Storms will let this go?" Meng Youjiang couldn''t believe it.


    "They are not letting it go." Ye Xiao said, "Instead¡­ Well¡­ A phoenix never gets mad at a chicken on the ground. Ye Yunduan doesn''t deserve the position to fight Master Bai!"


    Ye Xiao thought, ''Unlike me¡­ I can definitely make that man scared¡­''


    "If the two organizations meet each other somewhere outside the city, Master Bai won''t show him any kindness. I guess he will stop showing respect to the Heaven''s Leaf."


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh and didn''t know what was the feeling in his heart.


    "Well, Master, you said that Ye Yunduan would come after us after the House of Chaotic Storms left." Meng Youjiang seemed to be thrilled. He was obviously eager for some good fights.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Let''s keep our security strong. We don''t fear any storms."


    ¡­

 1598 Master Xiaos Revenge

    Ye Xiao''s prediction turned out to be wrong.


    Before the storms came, the wind blew over first.


    The Great Ye Army hadn''t come after them. Somebody else did.


    It was Master Xiao!


    At night, somebody came to the Hall of Life and Death for help.


    It wasn''t rare because there were a lot of wounded men in the city after the fights. Although the Hall of Life and Death was expensive, people knew it did a perfect job in the treatment. The powerful organizations had their own dan makers and doctors, so they didn''t need to send all their people to the Hall of Life and Death. Otherwise, there would be thousands of more patients in the Hall of Life and Death.


    Because the three powerful organizations also sent their people to the Hall of Life and Death, it became much more famous than before. There were some Saint Origin Stage cultivators of the powerful organizations who came to the Hall of Life and Death and asked for the treatment, including two of the Eight Stars of the Hall of Returning Nature. People all knew about the excellent treatment now. However, after the three organizations'' people, fewer and fewer people came. First of all, many itinerant cultivators had left the city. Second, the three organizations didn''t hire itinerant cultivators to fight for them anymore.


    At last, the Hall of Life and Death was too expensive. The three organizations still had many wounded men, but they didn''t send them to the Hall of Life and Death anymore. They just let them rest for a long time. After all, paying too much on some ordinary cultivators was a waste. It cost as much as it did on healing a Saint Origin Stage cultivator. Nobody wanted to pay that much on some weaker cultivators. There were no fights anymore. The City of Chaos was back to peace. If there was no battle, there were no wounded men.


    Not many people came to the Hall of Life and Death now.


    Ye Xiao was cultivating in his room, but he sensed an energy wave in the sky. A bolt of lightning flashed in the dark, and the city seemed to shake.


    It felt like the city was flying up off the ground.


    Ye Xiao''s ears were buzzing. He looked out the window and wondered if anything big was going to happen.


    He waited for a while, but there was nothing special.


    He was confused.


    At this moment, somebody came to report that a severely wounded man was coming for help outside.


    It was late in the night.


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to take the patient. His name had spread widely to the world as a fabulous doctor, but he was also known as the Demon Doctor. If people did not follow his rules, he would only let the man die. There was no exception!


    Ye Xiao truly wasn''t evil. He just couldn''t break the rule. If he did, there would be endless patients who begged for the treatments for free. That would be huge trouble.


    However, when Ye Xiao saw the patient, he was touched. He let the man in.


    He wasn''t breaking the rule though. First, the man came alone, and he could join the Monarch''s Hall after the treatment or pay the fee and make an oath.


    Second, the man was so piteous.


    His clothes were in pieces, and he seemed to have suffered thousands of attacks. His body was just a pile of flesh with blood in a human shape.


    Ye Xiao checked on him. It was an old man, whose face was unrecognizable. Seventeen different types of palm hits had left marks on his body. There were bleeding wounds caused by different weapons. Over seven poisons were planted in his body.


    Ye Xiao had never seen anybody wounded so severely.


    ''When I was attacked by the three factions¡­ When their men all came at me at the same time¡­ I didn''t get as severely injured as this man¡­''


    Ye Xiao thought.


    ''The old man must have suffered so much¡­ I have been through similar circumstances.''


    That was why he pitied the old man and decided to help him.


    When the old man arrived, he was dying. He didn''t know how he was carried into the Hall of Life and Death.


    If he went to other people, he was most likely going to die while nobody knew what to do except watching him die.


    The wounds were too bad. His bones were broken. His muscles were ripped. Poisons were hurting him in the body. His Jing and Mai were infected. Ye Xiao had fed him a lot of supreme dan beads with some Water of True Spirits from the Boundless Space. However, it didn''t bring the old man back to consciousness. That was terrible!


    Ye Xiao was busy for a whole night and eventually kept the old man alive. He took a breath of relief and slowly stood up.


    "You must be lucky¡­ I may not be a real doctor, but I am better than a real doctor at saving your life¡­" Ye Xiao murmured and said, "Well, what you have been suffering! You have been so severely injured, yet you made it to my door. I guess there were many people coming after you¡­ Old man, you are not an ordinary person, and you are definitely a lucky man. The heavens want you to live, and I shall do my best to help."


    He had been busy for a whole night for the old man.


    He had fed the man a lot of supreme dan beads as well as Water of True Spirits. Other than that, he had been watching the old man, trying to make a further step in the treatment. He was quite a responsible doctor. As the old man was safe, he felt tired, and he decided to take a rest. When he just closed his eyes to rest, he heard¡­


    "Ye Xiao! Get the f*ck out!"


    An angry shouted cracked in the sky beyond the Monarch''s Hall.


    There were five men who flew over the sky and landed in the yard of the Monarch''s Hall.


    The man who stood in front was the young man, Master Xiao.


    Master Xiao seemed to be pretty angry. He was raging!


    When he came last time, he was humiliated and kicked back. He was so angry, but there was nothing he could do. He got a piece of Cosmos Iron in the end, but he couldn''t stand that humiliation.


    The next day, he left the City of Chaos.


    Some days after, he heard from somebody that the real descendant of the Great Ye Clan appeared, and it was not the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. Now he knew that the people of the seven clans had left the Monarch''s Hall. In other words, Master Xiao was bluffed by Ye Xiao¡­


    Master Xiao nearly freaked out when he heard the news.

 1599 In Front of the Hall of Life and Death

    Master Xiao immediately freaked out when he heard the news!


    He couldn''t believe that he had been fooled and teased like that! He had almost been broken down by Ye Xiao''s insult!


    It turned out Ye Xiao was not the descendant of the Great Ye Clan at all!


    It turned out he had nothing to do with the Heaven''s Leaf!


    ''Was it just my imagination? Did I think too much and got myself lost in that f*cking lie?


    ''Did I scare myself to death?


    ''I scared myself like hell! I stayed low, and talked to him humbly! I humiliated myself because of the fear that I imagined in my head! I apologized to him! I accepted the price he made! I awkwardly fled away because of the fear!


    ''What the¡­ What did I do? What was that? There is no good way to describe the humiliation! I am so f*cking angry right now!''


    ¡­


    That was the worst thing in Master Xiao''s life¡ªto bear the memory of the humiliation for the rest of his life.


    Master Xiao thought of himself as a fool, who had been deceived and insulted like that.


    "Ye Xiao, I swear I am going to kill you or I will kill myself!" After making sure the news was true, Master Xiao made the vow.


    However, the comparison did hurt. Master Xiao thought it was the worst in his life to suffer that humiliation, but what was going to happen would give him a different lesson. He was going to face an even more terrible insult, which made him hate Ye Xiao a lot more than ever.


    Master Xiao didn''t hesitate. He seized every second to return to the City of Chaos!


    He had gone too far from the City of Chaos, so it took him over one month to make it back to the city. Finally, he made it back.


    As soon as he arrived, he went to the Monarch''s Hall. He didn''t even take a rest before he broke in the Monarch''s Hall and shouted Ye Xiao''s name.


    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard the angry shout.


    Master Xiao had left but now was back with a few men with him¡­ Ye Xiao wondered what he wanted to do.


    Shui Zhongliu and Shui Zhongtian followed Master Xiao back this time, and there were two other cultivators. They all looked pretty angry, but as they looked at the magical fortress of trees, they were stunned.


    ''Is this real?''


    Master Xiao and the Shui brothers were especially shocked because they had been here about one month earlier. The fortress of trees had not been as magnificent as it was.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes flashed blazingly. He immediately gave the order. "Open the door. Let''s meet Master Xiao again."


    He sounded cold, as if there was frost coming out from his voice. There was a depressing emotion in his heart that was going to vent out at any second.


    ¡­


    There was a green light shining.


    A gate appeared in front of the Hall of Life and Death. The doors were opening, and the rolling spiritual qi was bursting out.


    The gate was about thirty feet away from where Master Xiao stood.


    It was right in front of him.


    Master Xiao was shocked. He thought that was an empty place, but suddenly, a magical gate appeared. It was weird and surprising.


    As the doors opened, several men walked out.


    The man in the middle looked like a noble-born young lord, whose face looked cold. It was Ye Xiao.


    Two men stood beside him. Bu Xiangfeng was on the left, while Meng Youjiang was on the right. Two other men stood behind him, the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long.


    Master Xiao had four men with him, and Ye Xiao had four men as well.


    Ye Xiao coldly stared at Master Xiao and said, "What is it that you want, Master Xiao? Why are you shouting in my place? That is rude. You should learn how to be an honorable guest! Do you come to be an unwelcomed man again?"


    "Ye Xiao! How dare you? How could you even say these words?" Master Xiao spoke loudly with sadness and anger, "You filthy liar! You lied to me!"


    "Liar?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said. His eyes suddenly blazed up in anger.


    Master Xiao had irritated Ye Xiao by calling him a liar!


    Ye Xiao hated it when people called him a liar.


    ''I am a liar? What did I lie?''


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes, and there was cold lights flashed in his eyes. He blandly said, "Master Xiao. I don''t understand. What did I say to lie to you? Did I trick you for money? Or your body? What loss have you suffered from me? Physically or mentally?"


    Master Xiao was shaking. His handsome face turned green. "You actually deny it! How could you? You hurt me, both physically and mentally!"


    Ye Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "Master Xiao, you should be careful. I have three ladies, and I don''t like men. No matter what you say, I won''t accept you. It is never going to happen¡­"


    Master Xiao was surprised. Apparently, he didn''t expect Ye Xiao would say so. However, it looked exactly like a man refusing another man''s desperate pursuit¡­


    The others all knew what was really happening, but it was just embarrassing like some love story between two men¡­


    Master Xiao was shocked, and then he noticed the weird look on the other''s faces. He said, "Ye Xiao, you are a bastard! What the hell are you talking about? You¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Master Xiao, calm down. I am not such a man who escapes the responsibility. However, I will never admit something that I haven''t done. You are good at blowing your thing, but I don''t really like it¡­ I never enjoyed your technique. You know it is the truth. I am not lying!"


    Ye Xiao was apparently much more adept at cunning schemes. Master Xiao had irritated him, so he must take revenge. He always took revenge!

 1600 If You Dare to Fight Me

    Master Xiao was almost choked by blood because he nearly spat out some when he was utterly irritated by Ye Xiao''s trash talk. He looked around and found some weird looks from the others. That made him so angry. With a shaking voice, he said, "Ye Xiao, stop the nonsense now. Answer me. Did you say that you were the descendant of the Great Ye Clan? As I know, the young master, Ye Yunduan, is sitting in the headquarters of the Great Ye Army. Are you still going to lie about it, you shameless liar?"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "The descendant of the Great Ye Clan? When did I say these words? I am confident about my memory, and I don''t remember when I ever said these words! I have no idea why you would have that illusion. I wonder if your ears are fine, or is it your brain that is out of order. There are plenty of ways to fix it if you only have a hearing problem. But if you have a broken brain, I don''t see who can save you from that. I am good at saving people. Well, I don''t know how to save you from your stupidity!"


    Master Xiao was furious. "You¡­"


    "Oh, right. There is a third possibility. Master Xiao, you love fantasy. That is much more terrible. Ears or brain, they are physical problems. If you are lost in fantasy, that is mental." Ye Xiao coldly said, "As I remembered, I was telling you I wasn''t the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. I don''t understand. I was surprised. You know. I am curious about why the hell the famous Master Xiao was so weak and cowardly. It seemed anything I said could scare you. What a coward¡­ You fled away in the end. Come on¡­ You are worse than a man who only knows how to blow¡­"


    He sneered and said, "I learned the truth from your behaviors. I was impressed by your fame, but then I realized¡­ Now knowing that you have been thinking that I am the descendant of the Great Ye Clan¡­ You actually scared yourself away¡­ How weird! I never knew how weird things could be! You opened my eyes, Master Xiao! You are an excellent man who is good at blowing¡­ It is such a pleasure to meet you!"


    Ye Xiao kept teasing Master Xiao.


    Master Xiao was shaking because of anger. He couldn''t forget what had happened that day, and he couldn''t think of any way to fight back. He was so angry.


    He remembered it. Ye Xiao didn''t say he was the descendant of the Great Ye Clan.


    Master Xiao scared himself because he thought Ye Xiao was.


    How could he admit that? He had a good reason to imagine things that way. Ye Xiao had done a great job in acting!


    Master Xiao breathed heavily for a while. He finally calmed down and fiercely smiled. "Ye Xiao, you can say whatever you want today, but nothing can change the fact that you are going to die in a nasty way!"


    Ye Xiao showed him a mocking look and said, "Oh, is that so? Do you think I and my Monarch''s Hall got lucky the other day?"


    Master Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Didn''t you? Ye Xiao, I don''t want to talk about the other day anymore. Let me ask you something else."


    Ye Xiao said, "What?"


    He did not care about Master Xiao at all. Master Xiao was famous but turned out to be such a loser. Even if he dared to attack the other day, Master Guan and Master Song wouldn''t let him. If Master Xiao had started the fight, they would have died. In fact, they did the right thing to flee.


    The Monarch''s Hall had lost the support from the seven clans now, but the Monarch''s Hall was a different organization now. Meng Youjiang, Bu Xiangfeng, and Ye Xiao were a lot more powerful now. They truly did not care about Master Xiao and his men. Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste time on this loser anymore!


    Things always went weird. Master Xiao asked him something that successfully drew Ye Xiao''s attention.


    Master Xiao took a deep breath. He was calm and cold, but he felt depressed. "Ye Xiao, are you from the Land of Han-Yang?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He stared at Master Xiao''s face and said, "What do you mean?"


    Master Xiao saw Ye Xiao''s reaction, and he was surprised, too. He suddenly became crazy and angry. He said, "It is you! It really is you!"


    Ye Xiao made a step forward and said, "You know where I am from. I guess you have met some of my old friends. Who is it?"


    Master Xiao suddenly laughed and said, "Old Friends? I have met some of your old friends? You cunning f*cking bastard! Do you have any old friends?"


    Ye Xiao calmed down again, but in his heart, he was emotional.


    Nobody in the City of Chaos knew about his background.


    The Land of Han-Yang was a secret of him that he had never told anybody.


    Where did Master Xiao learn that from?


    He even knew Ye Xiao''s real name.


    There was one possibility.


    Master Xiao could have met a person who knew Ye Xiao. It could be Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, Li Wuliang, Shuang, or Han.


    If any of these people had fought Master Xiao, it wouldn''t be a good thing!


    They weren''t a match to Master Xiao!


    Master Xiao could never be friends to weak people like them.


    Master Xiao knew about Ye Xiao¡­ What did that mean?


    Ye Xiao suddenly gathered some murderous qi around him.


    "Hah hah hah¡­ I got you. Aren''t you mad at me? Do you want to kill me?" Master Xiao fiercely looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, I should think of a word to describe you. Should it be arrogant or stupid?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t talk anymore. He made three steps forward. The power he gathered became stronger and stronger like there was no end to it.


    Master Xiao coldly said, "Ye Xiao, do you dare to fight me?"


    "Fight you¡­" Ye Xiao repeated and then showed him a fierce smile. "Master Xiao, since you asked for it, I don''t think why I should turn it down."


    "Oh, Master Ye agreed to fight! That is out of my expectation. You have four men, and I have four men too. Let''s have five fights, and who won over three of the five is the winner. What do you say?"


    Master Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t want you to live any longer. I just want you and your men to die one by one, and you will watch! The fabulous doctor can save others, but I wonder if he can save himself! I think not!"

 1601 Come Out and Watch

    "You want my brothers to die one by one? Do you think you can do that with the four useless men on your side? Is that supposed to be a joke?" Ye Xiao looked at the four men behind Master Xiao.


    As Ye Xiao said so, Shui Zhongliu, Shui Zhongtian, and the other two men all got irritated.


    Master Xiao laughed.


    He thought Ye Xiao accepted the challenge by saying those words.


    He believed that the Monarch''s Hall was definitely going to lose!


    The Shui brothers were both level-four Saint Origin Stage cultivators. They were good. The other two were his special guards from his clan, who were already at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage. He had fixed his vertical bamboo flute, so his clan sent him two more guards because they believed that he would become more important and influential to the world!


    Master Xiao believed that only the seven clans could defeat these four men. Nobody else in the City of Chaos could defeat his men!


    What he was looking at were just a few men of the Monarch''s Hall!


    Master Xiao thought that he knew well about the Monarch''s Hall because he had come only about one month earlier.


    In his opinion, Ye Xiao was a fraud. Even though he was the boss of the Monarch''s Hall, he was only at level four of the Divinity Origin Stage. No matter how fast he improved, he couldn''t have reached higher than level five in only a month. Bu Xiangfeng and the Monarch''s Hall were only at about level two of the Saint Origin Stage. The other two were even weaker, so Master Xiao directly neglected them.


    He believed he could easily win all the fights with one man. It should be an easy fight!


    "We have a deal now. Cut the nonsense. Let''s fight!" Shui Zhongliu made the first step. His eyes were full of fierceness, and he was staring at Ye Xiao.


    They came with Master Xiao last time, so they got humiliated in this place, too. Shui Zhongliu wanted to take this chance to vent his anger, and he thought he had it.


    He wouldn''t let it go!


    He wanted to have the first fight.


    "Monarch Ye, do you want to go first, or do you want your man to do it?" Shui Zhongliu looked fierce.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You? You don''t get to fight me. Meng Youjiang, tell our brothers to come out and watch the excellent show."


    Meng Youjiang became spirited. He said, "Yes, Prime Leader!"


    Then he made the order.


    As he gave the order, about five hundred men appeared in the sky over the Hall of Life and Death as if they came from nothing.


    They came from everywhere.


    Nobody made any noise. They just quietly watched.


    "Three groups go to the left," Meng Youjiang said.


    A middle-aged man humbly said, "Yes, master!"


    The middle-aged man waved a hand, and five hundred people moved at the same time and stayed on the left side, standing in nine rows. They needed to make sure everybody could see the battle.


    Every three rows had one leader to stand at the front.


    They were the Dragon Unit, the Tiger Unit, and the Snake Unit.


    Master Xiao''s two special guards didn''t have the sneer in their eyes anymore.


    They were actually shocked.


    The weakest one of the five hundred people was at level eight of the Divinity Origin Stage. The leaders of the three units were at level two of the Saint Origin Stage!


    Those were three powerful teams¡­


    When they moved after the order was made, it was shocking.


    The two guards didn''t care much about these men''s cultivation levels because they were all weak. However, as they moved together, stood together, and fought together as a team, the two level-seven Saint Origin Stage cultivators knew they couldn''t defeat so many people at the same time!


    These people were well organized and disciplined. They were great at cooperation.


    It was good enough to shock any Saint Origin Stage cultivators!


    That was not all.


    From somewhere else, five hundred more men appeared led by three people in the sky.


    They were the Rat Unit, the Ox Unit, and the Rabbit Unit.


    "You will all watch the fight on the right." Meng Youjiang gave the order.


    "Yes, master!"


    The next moment, the Horse Unit, the Goat Unit, and the Monkey Unit showed up, and they were set on the north.


    The Rooster Unit, the Dog Unit, and the Pig Unit were told to stay on the south.


    Two thousand men from the twelve units of the Monarch''s Hall took their positions. They were watching, and they looked solemn. They were covering the sky over the battle.


    They were still moving to make sure they covered every corner.


    There were twelve good men from the Enforcement Department under Bu Xiangfeng''s instruction. Meng Youjiang had ninety-nine men who were in the Department of Battle.


    The Monarch''s Hall had 2118 who gathered together to quietly watch the fight that was about to take place on the ground.


    Master Xiao saw everything, and he felt frightened although he didn''t really understand what that meant. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Monarch Ye, are you going to siege us?"


    He still pretended to be strong but already felt weak in the heart. A loser was always a loser!


    Ye Xiao disdainfully said, "You? Do you really think we need so many people to defeat you? You must be unbelievably overestimating yourself too much!"


    Master Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Why did you tell so many people to come out for this? Do you want them to cheer you up? Well, it is good to have a cheering squad!"


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled and gave the order. "We are going to have a contest against Master Xiao''s five men. Brothers, you will be the witnesses to our victory."

 1602 Irritating and Sickening

    "We have made a clear point. It is either life or death. If we win, we can learn something from the fights between some superior cultivators. If we lose, I will die, and the Monarch''s Hall will be dismissed immediately. Well, I am just saying that, but we are not going to lose."


    Ye Xiao talked sneeringly with a cold voice.


    Over two thousand people shouted at the same time, "Yes, master!"


    When they looked at Master Xiao and his people, they had that sneering look in their eyes.


    ''Where did these five idiots come from?''


    ''How unfortunate for them!''


    ''They should have come some days ago because we were pretty weak back then. Now our Lord Monarch has risen to a high level like a rocket. He must be at his prime now. They came for trouble now? They''re just looking for death¡­''


    Master Xiao heard what Ye Xiao said, and he was quite sure that he was going to win. He said, "Monarch Ye, are you saying this is either life or death?"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "Well, I said that. Yes. I am sure it is your thought as well."


    Master Xiao laughed. "Hah hah hah hah¡­ Monarch Ye, you are frank! So be it!"


    He took a breath with relief.


    ''I thought he was a cunning man who made his way up here with schemes. Well, it turns out he is just a fool. He can win this with the advantage of numbers¡­ If they attack at the same time, we may lose. Well, he actually gave it up¡­ How did he make this organization expand so fast?'' Master Xiao thought in his head.


    He wasn''t a total idiot after all. He didn''t know how horrible Ye Xiao was, but he thought that it might not be so easy to defeat them.


    He asked himself a question. ''When I came here last time, these people were a rabble. They were weak. Now, it seems they have changed a lot. They are much better than before. What happened?''


    Ye Xiao looked at Master Xiao with cold eyes. He was sneering in his mind. ''He must be teasing me right now.


    ''Well¡­ he will know which one of us is the fool.


    ''I will definitely give the order to let my men attack immediately if I am losing the fight!


    ''I am never a great person. I never want to be an honorable man while facing a dishonorable person!


    ''Honestly, I am using the five of you as a test. I want to know our real power. We will keep fighting if we can win. If not, we will let these men join the fight immediately. You will die!


    ''Do you really think I won''t let them join us?


    ''That is pretty stupid¡­


    ''It turns out the famous Master Xiao is an idiot!''


    "Shui Zhongliu is the first of them to stand out for the fight. Who wants to fight him?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "I will do it!" The Dark Evil Spirit stepped out and said, "Shui Zhongliu! Come to your grandpa! Let''s have a good friendly talk now!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to stop him because he had already jumped out.


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    Ye Xiao wanted Bu Xiangfeng to fight the first round, so they could win the first round as an aggressive start. If not, Meng Youjiang was a proper choice, too. As for the Dark Evil Spirit¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit had improved a lot, and he was beyond level one of the Saint Origin Stage already. That was stunning, but he was still at a low level of the Saint Origin Stage. Shui Zhongliu was at level four of the Saint Origin Stage, and he was obviously more powerful. Not everyone could defeat enemies beyond his level!


    ''How can he just jump out and fight like that? It is reckless!''


    The situation was clear. The enemy was quite angry, which meant he wouldn''t show mercy in the fight. As they already said, it was either life or death. However, Ye Xiao couldn''t stop it now.


    "You? Really? The Dark Evil Spirit?" Shui Zhongliu was even more irritated when he realized he was going to fight against the Dark Evil Spirit. It seemed he took it as a huge humiliation. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, are you humiliating me with such a joke? Are you looking down on me?"


    Shui Zhongliu wasn''t being arrogant, though. He was a level-four Saint Origin Stage superior cultivator who was famous in the world. When Master Xiao came after Bu Xiangfeng, the Shui brothers were the biggest reason why he had the guts to do so. Nobody in the Monarch''s Hall could defeat them. The Dark Evil Spirit wasn''t nobody, but he was truly too weak to be a match for the Shui brothers. Maybe the Dark Evil Spirit was ignorant, or maybe he was lost in his anger.


    "Of course I look down upon you. Why shouldn''t I?" Ye Xiao stared at him and said, "Who do you think you are? Why should I respect you? Look at you! You get irritated only because of such a reasonable arrangement. Come on. You should learn how to control your temper!"


    Shui Zhongliu was shaking because of anger. He shouted and said, "Ye Xiao, how dare you humiliate me like this?"


    Ye Xiao held his own forehead and said, "I am neglecting you! Who the f*ck do you think you are?"


    Shui Zhongliu was shaking, and his face turned red and then green.


    Shui Zhongtian¡ªhis younger brother¡ªtalked to him from behind. "Brother, calm down. He is trying to make you angry, so you won''t be able to fight properly. That is a contemptible trick!"


    Shui Zhongilu heard that, so he tried to hold down his anger, but he still stared at Ye Xiao angrily.


    The Shui brothers were experienced killers who had been through lots of fights. They knew how terrible it would be if they lost their temper in a fight. Shui Zhongliu was warned by his brother, so he calmed down for the fight!


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "What do you want to say? You two are so weak that I don''t really need to irritate you. Who are you? You are two filthy things that are kissing somebody else''s ass. Don''t you forget how you flee away like two homeless dogs last time! Do you really think I need to play some tricks to defeat you? Come on. Don''t be ridiculous. Hah hah hah hah hah¡­"


    He laughed loudly.


    This time, not only Shui Zhongliu was angry but also Shui Zhongtian, who was going to watch the fight.


    As he looked at Ye Xiao, his eyes were full of fierceness and hate. He couldn''t endure the disdain in Ye Xiao''s eyes!


    "Ah¡­" Shui Zhongliu roared to the sky and said, "Ye Xiao, I am going to kill you!"


    Ye Xiao coldly stared at Shui Zhongliu and said something even worse, "Why do you keep saying things that you are not able to accomplish? A dog that is good at fighting always stays quiet. Look at you. Barking and barking¡­ You are worse than a puppy. Are you trying to tell the world what you are? Are you going to kill me by fleeing away like two homeless dogs? Hah hah hah¡­"

 1603 The Dark Evil Spirit Fought with Life

    Shui Zhongliu made an angry shout. His eyes turned red, and his hair stood straight up. That was a typical angry look.


    "Come on. Stop making a scene of yourself. People here all know who you are. Stop pretending! Don''t act like you are some man with honor or something like that. We know what you are, don''t we?"


    Ye Xiao looked around and kept laughing. "When you came here last time, you acted exactly the same way. Well, when I came out, you were quiet like a terrified puppy. In the end, you ran away like a wild dog! That was awkward¡­ Hah hah hah¡­"


    People were all laughing along with Ye Xiao. As Ye Xiao said, people in the Monarch''s Hall had seen that awkward scene of them. They made jokes about it for days. It was a popular story that they would tell after dinner. Ye Xiao brought it up at this moment, and it utterly irritated the Shui brothers.


    "You two fled away like two wild dogs running for their lives¡­ Now you are shouting as if you could actually kill me? Hah hah¡­ Good puppy¡­" Ye Xiao kept teasing them.


    People kept laughing.


    Shui Zhongliu felt like their laughs were exploding in his ears. His eyes turned red, and he barely thought rationally.


    The humiliation had marked deeply in his heart, and Ye Xiao kept bringing it up. What Ye Xiao said wasn''t completely true, but it wouldn''t make any difference to argue.


    It was quite an embarrassment that day¡­


    When the three of them left the Monarch''s Hall, they were so happy because they thought they survived some serious danger!


    He wanted to deny it, but how could he?


    Shui Zhongliu made an angry shout, and he stepped forward. A flash of cold light shined in the air. His long sword was drawn out of the scabbard. He was rushing toward Ye Xiao!


    At this moment, he had completely lost his mind! He had gone mad.


    The only thought he had in his head was how Ye Xiao broke down his honor and dignity into pieces. He had to kill Ye Xiao. He must do it because otherwise, he wouldn''t get his dignity back.


    As long as Ye Xiao died, he would be able to regain his fame and dignity as a top-class assassin!


    "Dark!"


    Ye Xiao shouted and said, "Do it now! Finish this animal! Do it quickly!"


    Ye Xiao had gained a pair of sharp eyes after reaching the Saint Origin Stage. He knew that the Dark Evil Spirit was not able to defeat Shui Zhongliu, but he couldn''t stop this fight. The two sides wanted each other to die, and the Dark Evil Spirit was eager to fight the first round. Ye Xiao had no choice but to lower his status to irritate the enemy by saying whatever he could to humiliate him! All he said was for this moment!


    The Dark Evil Spirit had just reached the Saint Origin Stage, but he was an extremely experienced cultivator in the martial world. He understood what Ye Xiao wanted him to do. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Xiao. He said, "Shui Zhongliu, do you really think you are good enough to fight our prime leader? You shameless trash! How dare you make such a sneaky attack!"


    Shui Zhongliu didn''t say anything. With an angry shout, he had turned his sword''s light into a mass of thunder strikes.


    The Dark Evil Spirit humphed. His new sword stuck out and burst out the explosive lights. He was rushing toward Shui Zhongliu and risking his life to fight back.


    He knew what he was doing. When he stepped out, he knew what was waiting for him. He was so excited about reaching the Saint Origin Stage. He knew that he made a mistake because he could never defeat Shui Zhongliu in a fair fight.


    There was a huge gap between level one and level four of the Saint Origin Stage!


    However, since he had stepped out, he couldn''t run, could he? That would be a disgrace to the prime master and the entire Monarch''s Hall. If he stepped back, it would be a disadvantage to his side!


    The Dark Evil Spirit decided not to step back. He wanted to fight with his life! He wanted to give up his life to kill the enemy! He was never going to win, but he could still try to take the enemy''s life with a suicidal attack!


    At this moment, honor and glory were much more important than his life!


    No matter what, he would never disgrace the great Lord Monarch!


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Xiao started to tease the enemy before the fight started. His tongue was sharp, and what he said was like a sharp knife stabbing into the enemy''s chest. Shui Zhongliu had lost his mind because of it. The Dark Evil Spirit might not be so smart, but he knew Ye Xiao was creating a good opportunity for him.


    Ye Xiao had successfully driven Shui Zhongliu crazy. The Dark Evil Spirit decided to seize the opportunity.


    There was only so little time for him to make one attack!


    If Shui Zhongliu calmed down, the Dark Evil Spirit wouldn''t stand a chance. He wouldn''t be able to even die with the enemy!


    With an explosive sound, the two cultivators crashed!


    The Dark Evil Spirit made a turn and Shui Zhongliu''s sword attack was about to hit his abdomen. Everybody knew that the Dark Evil Spirit couldn''t dodge that attack.


    At the same time, the Dark Evil Spirit''s sword shone in green light. It was moving much slower than the enemy!


    The next moment, as expected, Shui Zhongliu''s sword hit the Dark Evil Spirit in the abdomen!


    Did Ye Xiao''s plan fail? He had talked so much to help!


    - Clang! -


    With a slight sound of the sword, the Dark Evil Spirit''s sword suddenly accelerated greatly. It actually broke the enemy''s long sword into pieces with one quick strike. Shui Zhongliu''s sword was actually broken. It did hurt the Dark Evil Spirit badly, but it was finished. He couldn''t make any further damage to the Dark Evil Spirit''s body!


    While Shui Zhongliu was dumbfounded with what happened, the Dark Evil Spirit stabbed Shui Zhongliu''s abdomen.


    As it went inside his body, the sword burst with an explosive cloud of qi.


    Shui Zhongliu figured out what happened immediately. As a level-four Saint Origin Stage cultivator, his spiritual energy started to run as fast as possible to block the blast of the explosive qi from the sword. Meanwhile, Shui Zhongliu made over ten palm hits with his left hand!


    Shui Zhongliu was clear-minded now. He knew the situation had gotten worse for his side. However, he was so much more powerful than the Dark Evil Spirit. The palm hits would either force the Dark Evil Spirit back or hurt the Dark Evil Spirit badly. Anyway, the blast of the qi from the sword would stop!


    However, the Dark Evil Spirit fiercely moved his left shoulder ahead. He didn''t retreat. Instead, he reached his left arm and shoulder ahead of time to crash the palm hits. The sword in his right hand was still pushing the blast out¡­


    - Boom! -

 1604 I Won

    There was an explosive sound of a blast.


    The Dark Evil Spirit flew out in an unrecognizable body. Shui Zhongliu was standing where they were fighting.


    The Dark Evil Spirit looked like a mess. He was in a terrible condition, but as he coughed blood, he laughed. Shui Zhongliu was standing on the floor, staring at Ye Xiao with his red eyes. "Ye Xiao¡­ You¡­"


    That was it. That was all he could say. Suddenly, a lot of blood kept running out from his nose and mouth. Blood rushed out from inside his body. At the same time, a green-colored stream of sword light exploded and shot out from inside his body¡­


    It seemed Shui Zhongliu became a bladder that was leaking water everywhere, except it was not water but blood. What a terrible picture!


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Shui Zhongliu''s body was cut into pieces by the fierce sword light.


    The sword energy made a blast inside him. What was left behind was a pile of broken bones and filthy flesh with blood. The man died with his body in pieces.


    Nobody talked. Everybody was shocked.


    "Brother!" Shui Zhongtian shouted sadly and his eyes turned red.


    The Dark Evil Spirit saw Shui Zhongliu die and cut into pieces. He finally lost his strength to hold himself anymore, and his eyes were turning dim.


    The fight didn''t last long. The crash was fierce and rare. It was terrific. Things happened within seconds. The fight was over, and all the people saw was its result. However, almost nobody saw what exactly happened!


    There were people who almost saw it clearly. These people sighed about it.


    The Dark Evil Spirit had won the fight. It was tough, and it looked terrible, but he won.


    He won it by luck!


    First of all, when Shui Zhongliu fought, he had already been so irritated by Ye Xiao that he had almost lost his mind. When a cultivator was irrational in a fight, he couldn''t do his best in the fight because he wouldn''t be able to control himself well enough. The Dark Evil Spirit was calm and thorough when the fight started.


    Second, the two men had weapons at different levels. This was an important reason. The Dark Evil Spirit''s sword was reforged by Ye Xiao, and it had become a divine weapon that could be one of the most valuable weapons in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Shui Zhongliu''s weapon was like a child''s toy compared to the divine weapon.


    The Dark Evil Spirit''s weapon was the vital reason he won that fight!


    The Dark Evil Spirit used it to break the enemy''s sword after letting himself get hurt. Since his sword was powerful enough, he could have done it and then injure the enemy so badly. That was the only effective attack that the Dark Evil Spirit made in the fight.


    That sword attack was all he had to do in order for him to be victorious!


    There was one last reason why he won the fight. The Dark Evil Spirit had his own good views. He made every decision according to the details that he observed during the fight. He was good at it. He got himself hurt for a good chance to defeat the enemy with one strike. He used himself as a bait and successfully got Shui Zhongliu. He had made a good plan, and he was determined to take the victory!


    What happened to him afterward was difficult. Shui Zhongliu was a famous killer in the whole world; he was good at protecting himself. When he got hit, he immediately returned to a sober mind. He struggled and tried to fight back, so he made the palm hits. The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t dodge because he intentionally chose to receive all the attacks just to seize the opportunity to give Shui Zhongliu a deadly strike. The sword energy rushed into Shui Zhongliu''s body and blasted inside him. It was a dangerous move because if Shui Zhongliu had enough power to keep his energy of protection running a while longer, things would end differently!


    The Dark Evil Spirit had done a great job in planning this fight. It was thorough. When the opponent was irrational, he decisively made the attack with his divine sword. Eventually, he won the first round in a beautiful way!


    "Let''s call it a draw." Master Xiao''s face twisted as he spoke in a deep voice.


    Whoever won three of the fights became the winner. Every fight mattered to either side. The Dark Evil Spirit killed Shui Zhongliu in the fight, and it was definitely a surprise to everybody. Master Xiao would surely try to get a result that was a little more acceptable.


    "Are you blind? We won the fight." Ye Xiao blandly smiled.


    "The Dark Evil Spirit is so severely injured. I don''t see how he is going to survive. He will die anyway. Both of them are dead. How could you say you won the fight? You are the blind one. Not me!" Master Xiao raged and argued against Ye Xiao.


    "The Dark Evil Spirit is not severely wounded at all! You are blind. Trust me." Ye Xiao moved to the Dark Evil Spirit and casually put a dan bead into his mouth.


    The last second, the Dark Evil Spirit looked like a dead man with a colorless face. After he ate the dan bead, his body started to heal. Some smoke was rising over him, and his bones and muscles started growing back slowly¡­


    After a while, the Dark Evil Spirit was still in a coma, but his face looked much better. At least he didn''t look like a dead man at all. His chest was going up and down. He was breathing steadily¡­


    Master Xiao stared at Ye Xiao like he was going to kill him.


    Ye Xiao stood up and blandly said, "People die in fights. The winner lives, and the loser dies. That''s fair. I am the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall and the owner of the Hall of Life and Death. If I can''t save my own man from injuries like this, how do I save others and accept the title as a fabulous doctor? Master Xiao, don''t stare at me like that. You are a wealthy person, and I think you can save Shui Zhongliu as well. If Shui Zhongliu is still alive, we can call it even."


    ''Save him?''


    Master Xiao looked at the broken pieces of the man''s dead body, and his face twisted.


    ''Your guy has torn my man into f*cking pieces! How am I supposed to save him?


    ''Who the hell in this world can save that? Nobody!''


    "Well, if you can''t, your man is dead. My man is alive while your man is dead, so we won the fight. Isn''t that obvious? It''s quite clear." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Thanks."


    Master Xiao''s face turned green.


    All the people on the Monarch''s Hall''s side laughed loudly. That was obvious disdain.


    After all, the expression on Master Xiao''s face was utterly hilarious.

 1605 The Dark Wind Hand

    It was hilarious.


    If this was a fair situation, they should call it even. The Dark Evil Spirit should have died if not for Ye Xiao''s supreme dan beads. However, it wasn''t a normal situation. The Monarch''s Hall had a fabulous doctor who could save people from death.


    In fact, it was easy to find out that the Dark Evil Spirit did not give up his whole life for the fight. He did risk his life to attack the enemy, but he had tried to keep his heart and brain unharmed. He knew that as long as he had a good heart and a good brain, he would eventually be saved!


    Ye Xiao was truly a marvelous doctor.


    "We obviously won the first round. I don''t think you would argue against that, would you, Master Xiao?" Ye Xiao saw that the Dark Evil Spirit''s face looked well, and his breath became steady. He looked terrible, but he was safe now. Everybody could tell.


    Master Xiao fiercely said, "It is such a contemptible thing to influence the result of a fight by using medicine!"


    Ye Xiao tilted his head and said, "There is a certain kind of people in the martial world. They always take their own advantages as a blessing but can''t let others have their own."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Master Xiao, you know what I mean, don''t you?"


    Master Xiao was angry, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Dark Evil Spirit!" Shui Zhongtian''s eyes had turned red. "You will pay for murdering my brother!"


    He suddenly rushed over like a crazy tiger.


    When Shui Zhongtian saw that the Dark Evil Spirit was severely injured, he didn''t want to kill him because he thought it would be a cowardly act to attack a man who was dying. However, now that the Dark Evil Spirit was better, he was furious again and rushed over to attack!


    Ye Xiao waved a hand. A broad stream of sword light appeared in the middle of the battlefield. Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Did you say you were going to avenge your brother?"


    Shui Zhongtian fiercely said, "Shouldn''t I? He killed my brother. I won''t let that go!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You are better at talking than your brother, aren''t you? Well¡­ What a pity! Your brother died in a fair fight. Even if you unreasonably want to avenge him, shouldn''t you at least wait for my man to wake up?"


    Shui Zhongtian blushed. He actually forgot to act with dignity as a decent man because he was so eager to avenge his brother.


    Meng Youjiang stepped ahead and blandly said, "It is true. You should at least wait for the Dark Evil Spirit to wake up! However¡­ In my opinion, you won''t get the chance to do anything to our man."


    He stared at Shui Zhongtian with two coldly glittering eyes. He blandly said, "I will send you to hell to meet your beloved brother! You two brothers can go together. It is good that you don''t have to be lonely down there."


    Shui Zhongtian made an angry shout and said, "Fine. I will kill you first and then the Dark Evil Spirit. I will avenge my brother!"


    He continued moving forward.


    Meng Youjiang humphed, and his eyes were glittering with a cold light. He waved his sleeves and showed his hands. When people saw his hands, they were all shocked! His hands became two different colors. One hand was white, while the other was black!


    His right hand was white and looked like a crystal like white jade. People could see through his hand.


    His left hand was black, and it was finely polished.


    His two hands became two different colors, and there was green smoke rolling up over his hands.


    Meng Youjiang blandly said, "Since I joined the Monarch''s Hall and became the head of the Department of Battle, I haven''t shown anybody my special martial arts. I hope I still have it. Today, I will do a test on you. I guess you know that I used to be the leader of the Dark Wind Mountain. Now, be careful! This is my martial art! The Dark Wind Hand!"


    Master Xiao''s two guards were terrified. One of them hurriedly said, "Step back now!"


    However, it was too late.


    Shui Zhongtian had already become a long-running stream of water rushing over to Meng Youjiang like a river. That was some fierce attack!


    Meng Youjiang was calm, and he coldly said, "Rise, the dark wind!"


    He stretched out his two hands, and all of a sudden, some green smoke came out from his hands. His hands were black and white, but the smoke was green. That was weird.


    The wind blew over and howled. The fight didn''t seem to be drastic. However, the running water of Shui Zhongtian started to move back because of the strong wind!


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation.


    With a shout, Meng Youjiang made a step forward. With his dark hand, he grabbed over without any hesitation!


    There was a clear sound of metal cracking.


    Shui Zhongtian''s sword was broken in Meng Youjiang''s dark hand.


    Meng Youjiang still looked calm. His hand cracked the sword, but his hand was still fine as if it were made of some special metal.


    His hand surpassed the sword.


    Meng Youjiang shook his purple robe and started to pace back to the crowd. He waved his right hand and threw out a bloody head. He blandly said, "I thought the famous Shui brothers were some great cultivators. Well, it turns out they were a bunch of weak and powerless men. This is such a disappointment!"


    The green wind finally stopped howling. The green smoke slowly moved together and returned to Meng Youjiang''s hand. It just disappeared.


    As the smoke cleared out, Shui Zhongtian''s headless body appeared. The wind stopped, but the body was still spinning in the air. Blood kept erupting from the neck where the head was cut off.


    There should be a mass of gray fog, which was the soul of the man, but it was gone before anybody noticed.


    On Ye Xiao''s shoulder, there was a white adorable cat. The cat was watching the dead body on the battlefield as if it was something rare and special.


    "Meng Youjiang!"


    The two guards of Master Xiao stepped out and stared at Meng Youjiang. They looked pretty solemn. "We have heard about the leader of the Dark Wind Mountain. We knew you were good, but you shouldn''t be this good. How did you do that?"


    Meng Youjiang blandly said, "What do you mean? Are you saying that I am better than what people say?"


    That guard said, "That''s right!"


    Meng Youjiang laughed and said, "I have been hiding. I always love playing schemes. It is not a big deal. People always disguise themselves in the martial world! Why make a big deal about it?"


    The guard looked serious. He said in a deep voice, "That is impossible!"

 1606 You Are Guilty

    Meng Youjiang laughed and ignored the guard.


    Meng Youjiang used to be at level two of the Saint Origin Stage. It should be the best he could reach. However, in the half year he had stayed in the Monarch''s Hall, he was boosted up to the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage. He was no longer the man he used to be. Why would he be silly to tell everybody everything about himself anyway?


    Meng Youjiang shouldn''t be able to defeat Shui Zhongtian, who was at level four of the Saint Origin Stage. Even though he had the Dark Wind Hand, he should be much weaker. However, because of his great improvement, he had climbed over Shui Zhongtian in cultivation. That was why he could easily cut the man''s head off in the fight.


    Honestly, Meng Youjiang was a little surprised by what he had done in the fight!


    "It seems your Dark Wind Hand has reached the middle level. That is impressive." That guard took a deep breath and said.


    "You have sharp eyes. I guess you should know that if I am given more time to improve, I could kill you all with only a snap." Meng Youjiang kept both of his hands behind his back and looked at them arrogantly.


    "Bravo, master!" After what Meng Youjiang said, his men started to cheer for him.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall wouldn''t let go of the chance to kiss their leader''s ass!


    They surely gave compliments to him as much as they could.


    "Well, it is impressive¡­ However, we are following the rule of the martial world here. We solve things in one life. That is one of the iron rules of the martial world. What you did in the fight, you destroyed the man''s soul. Isn''t it too much?" The guard looked cold. "Meng Youjiang, you have violated the law of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    Meng Youjiang was surprised. He knew that it was not true. He didn''t do it. However, the guard seemed to be quite sure that he did. Meng Youjiang coldly smiled and said, "What is this about? Are you going to enforce the law here?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "That is not my job in the martial world. However, I am sure you will be punished!"


    At this moment, another voice sounded. "Since you know it is none of your business, why the f*ck did you waste our time here. Why don''t you cut the nonsense? I am in charge of enforcement in the Monarch''s Hall. You guys came to our place and offended us big time. I believe I have the right to punish you in the name of the Monarch''s Hall!"


    It was Bu Xiangfeng.


    He was the Great Executor of the Monarch''s Hall!


    The two guards both looked at Bu Xiangfeng.


    Bu Xiangfeng was wearing a purple robe, showing his high status in the Monarch''s Hall. His face looked solemn and fierce!


    The two guards both showed a sneering look to him.


    ''You are indeed famous as an itinerant cultivator. Well, you are just an itinerant cultivator after all. Who are you to speak to us like that?''


    The two guards both had sharp eyes. They were mighty Saint Origin Stage cultivators who were much more powerful than the Shui brothers. They only had a look at Bu Xiangfeng, and they knew that he was only at level three of the Saint Origin Stage. It was better than people knew about him but still a lot weaker than the two guards. They were both level-seven Saint Origin Stage cultivators after all!


    "Bu Xiangfeng, who do you think you are? What gives you the courage to talk to us like that?" The slim one of the two guards talked in a cold voice.


    "Bu Xiangfeng, how dare you show us that stupid look of yours? I guess you are begging for death here!" The other guard looked at Bu Xiangfeng and said.


    ''Shui Zongtian and Shui Zhongliu are both dead. It doesn''t concern us, anyway. They were just two men our young master hired from somewhere out there. We don''t care. They weren''t important. We don''t need to be mad about that.''


    ''However¡­ Bu Xiangfeng must have forgotten the situation here. How dare he talk to us like that?''


    "Dare?" Bu Xiangfeng laughed so loudly. "Why wouldn''t I dare? You two truly are not good enough to earn my respect!"


    He steadily made a step forward.


    As he stepped out, a deep explosive sound rang.


    That was all. Nothing was shaking, though.


    However, in everybody''s heart, there was a clear feeling. Bu Xiangfeng''s step had shaken the entire world!


    Things were blurred in people''s sight¡­


    The two guards both took a step back. They were frightened. "Cosmic Reverse? World Collapse? Bu Xiangfeng¡­ You¡­ you''re actually at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage!"


    Bu Xiangfeng blandly smiled. He waved one hand, and a sword appeared in it. He coldly said, "People of the Monarch''s Hall always like to hide our real power. Master Meng does and I do, too. If you want to know how powerful I am, I guess you have to find out by some practice. It is my turn now!"


    "Oh, sure. It is your turn as well!"


    "Come on." Bu Xiangfeng held the sword in front of his chest and smiled. That was a cold and merciless smile. "My Farewell Sword is here¡­ Soon, you will have to say farewell to each other!"


    They listened to Bu Xiangfeng''s threatening words. One of the two guards stepped out and coldly said, "Bu Xiangfeng, I am sure you do hide a little of your real power, but I am sure your real power is not good enough to support your arrogance. It is easy to talk, but if you want to kill somebody, it takes real capability. Show me what you got now. I wonder how good your Farewell Sword is! I doubt it could actually kill anybody!"


    Bu Xiangfeng stood straight up. He stared at the guard with cold eyes. In a cold and indifferent voice, he said, "I am the Great Executor of the Monarch''s Hall. I am sure you will die, and I know there is no reason needed in this fight. However, I want you to know why you should die. There are three things you have done.


    "First, you challenged our prime master''s prestige!


    "Second, you insulted our prime master''s dignity!


    "Third, you disrespected the Monarch''s Hall!


    "Therefore, you are sentenced to death!


    "I, Bu Xiangfeng, as the Great Executor of the Monarch''s Hall, will enforce the law of the Monarch''s Hall. I have the duty to show the world that what I''m doing is for justice!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was solemn when he spoke.


    Whoever heard what he said felt frightened.

 1607 Bu Xiangfeng’s Real Unique Technique

    Bu Xiangfeng was obviously much better at fighting than talking. He couldn''t think of any good reason to accuse those men, so he said three things that were similar to each other. He was so solemn and serious when he talked, and he did a good job of acting.


    "Bu Xiangfeng, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?" The guard looked at Bu Xiangfeng with coldness in his eyes. "You are arrogant. I get it. But you should better know where the line is. Ignorance gets you killed. Bu Xiangfeng, you don''t look like a foolish man, and it is a surprise to me that you actually talk like that."


    "I am sorry to inform you that it doesn''t matter who you are." Bu Xiangfeng blandly said, "Because I can''t care less about it!


    "It is not your job to judge!"


    Bu Xiangfeng held the handle of his Farewell Sword with one hand, and he coldly said, "As far as I am concerned, my enemies have one name.


    "I call them dead men!"


    Bu Xiangfeng said his last word, and then he and the sword became a bolt of lightning, abruptly dashing forward.


    The guard was furious. As he was about to make a counterattack, Bu Xiangfeng was already ten meters away from him. He clearly felt fear. Bu Xiangfeng was moving unexpectedly fast! He was definitely faster than the guard expected!


    The guard knew that he had underestimated Bu Xiangfeng, but he didn''t panic. The sword in his hand shined with cold lights¡ªsuddenly, some clouds appeared under his feet. With a bolt of lightning, he dashed forward as well. The blade of his sword was sharp, and it crashed Bu Xiangfeng''s sword attack. That was such a beautiful counterattack. It showed the incredibility of a Saint Origin Stage cultivator''s power, view, and experience. It was impressive.


    The two swords clashed, and the guard was suddenly frightened¡­


    He clearly felt that the qi of his sword, of himself, and all of his energy disappearing when it touched Bu Xiangfeng''s sword.


    No, it wasn''t disappearing.


    It was absorbed! It was converted into Bu Xiangfeng''s power! More horribly, the energy that he lost had become a part of Bu Xiangfeng''s incredible attack! It gathered in several streams like rivers running into the ocean!


    The guard was utterly scared; he spoke while occasionally shouting some of his words, "You¡­ How can you¡­ You are¡­"


    Before he finished talking, Bu Xiangfeng made a long shout. The Farewell Sword started to emit more glaring lights. It became like a tiny sun with thousands of shadows behind it.


    Glittering lights kept shooting down from the sky.


    Before the first of the lights hit anything, the second wave followed.


    Bu Xiangfeng''s long shout was resounding in the sky. The lights kept shooting down, and a glaring lotus appeared under Bu Xiangfeng''s feet. It was holding him up slowly.


    The sword lights started to become a circle in the sky.


    The next moment, the sword lights were like a rainstorm, striking down without stopping. The guard who was covered under the falling lights couldn''t speak anymore because he had to focus on resisting the fierce attack!


    The guard was experienced in battles, so he knew that he had to focus or he would fail to block the sword light attacks. He didn''t even dare to waste time to blink, not to mention talking. Even the smallest mistake could have gotten him killed!


    What terrified him the most was that all the attack he himself made would fall into powerlessness¡­ All the energy of his attacks would be absorbed and converted into Bu Xiangfeng''s attacks!


    His energy and Bu Xiangfeng''s energy were coming together to enforce the sword light rain attack!


    No matter how powerful his attack was, the energy would be taken over by Bu Xiangfeng immediately. The conversion only happened in an instant.


    In fact, it felt like the conversion did not cost time at all.


    It was impossible!


    There were countless cultivators in the world, and there were all sorts of special techniques they were using. A technique that could absorb and use the opponent''s energy in a fight was rare, but it wasn''t unique. This kind of martial arts had one flaw. It always took time to finish the process.


    Cultivators were different from each other. Even people from the same sect who followed the same guidance had a difference in their cultivation. People from two different sects who followed different masters and cultivated different martial arts were greatly different from each other. Therefore, making use of other''s energy was rarely useful in a practical fight. In other words, if a technique like this was perfectly used in a practical fight, it would be amazing!


    The guard was surely shocked by what Bu Xiangfeng was capable of doing, but he immediately knew how to deal with it. The absorption process required time, and he thought Bu Xiangfeng would have to stop to perform it. Once he did it wrong, the special technique would bring damage back to himself. The guard only wanted to wait for the moment when Bu Xiangfeng made a mistake!


    However, as the fight went on, he felt that his energy kept being drained away. In fact, his own energy had been made into a huge net that trapped himself inside.


    When the next step was completed, he would die.


    Bu Xiangfeng was using the guard''s own energy to kill the guard!


    That was such a powerful technique. The guard couldn''t believe there was actually such a powerful technique in the world!


    When a cultivator reached the seventh level of the Saint Origin Stage, the energy from the dantian was endless. It was a good thing to have endless energy to use, but now, it became the biggest problem for the guard.


    The more he used the energy, the more Bu Xiangfeng took over and put it into use. His dantian kept giving him energy, and Bu Xiangfeng kept taking it away¡­


    In the end, the energy became a huge net that killed him inside!


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    The outer layer of the net was formed. The swords of both sides kept crashing, creating sparks in the air.


    The crashing didn''t take a long time, but it was frequent. The blade of the long sword in the guard''s hand had been cracked. Bu Xiangfeng''s Farewell Sword was still in perfect shape.


    Bu Xiangfeng had been trying not to break the guard''s sword because he wanted the guard to give him more energy by playing the sword.


    Ye Xiao had spent a lot to fix and reforge the Farewell Sword. In fact, it only took one hit for the Farewell Sword to break the guard''s sword into pieces!

 1608 Farewell to the World

    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t do it. He didn''t break the guard''s sword like that.


    What he had chosen to do was the most beneficial way.


    He kept moving around on the battlefield. He kept producing new electric snakes, crawling and encircling the enemy. In the end, every movement of his sword made a roaring sound like tigers and dragons howling!


    The other guard, who wasn''t fighting, was watching everything with cold eyes. Suddenly, he realized something, so he shouted and said, "Bu Xiangfeng, you¡­ you are restraining yourself¡­ You are not just level seven of the Saint Origin Stage!"


    From his voice, there was regret and also¡­ fear!


    Outsiders sometimes have a clearer view than those on the inside. The guard who was fighting Bu Xiangfeng was losing the battle, but he believed Bu Xiangfeng was only at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage, so they were equal. He believed he was much stronger than Bu Xiangfeng because he had reached the seventh level of the Saint Origin Stage for a long time and Bu Xiangfeng was new. Therefore, he decided to wait. He thought he could wait for the moment when Bu Xiangfeng made a wrong move!


    The other guard didn''t know much about Bu Xiangfeng''s special technique, but he saw how powerful Bu Xiangfeng''s energy source was. He saw how calm and steady Bu Xiangfeng was, and he knew Bu Xiangfeng was doing great in all of his moves. He understood that if the fight kept going, his brother would lose. The one who kept defending would eventually lose. Bu Xiangfeng looked casual because he had the confidence to end the fight with the victory. What he was doing was improving and training himself in the fight against the guard. He was practicing!


    He actually dared to take this fight as a practice because the enemy was not a threat to him. In other words, he was much more powerful than the guard! He knew he could control the situation, so he was calm and casual!


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t say anything. He kept moving around without any hesitation. The Farewell Sword in his hand kept making sword lights, attacking like water rushing out from the breach of the galaxy.


    The glittering bits of sword lights were like stars in the sky. They kept shining as if they wouldn''t disappear.


    The guard who was fighting Bu Xiangfeng heard what his brother said, so he realized he was making a serious mistake because Bu Xiangfeng was much stronger than he expected. He knew he was losing, so he panicked. "Bu Xiangfeng, you are such a contemptible person¡­"


    However, that was all he could say. After that, he was stabbed seventy-nine times by Bu Xiangfeng''s sword!


    That was what he paid for what he had just said!


    The man was strong. He was hit by nearly one hundred attacks, yet he didn''t drop his sword and die. As a matter of fact, he still gathered the rest of the energy he could use to make the last strike. He closed his mouth and moved his sword. At the same time, his body started to swell like a ball. Bu Xiangfeng''s eyes glittered, and he made the sword move faster!


    With a cracking sound, the guard''s long sword became ashes in the air.


    The Farewell Sword didn''t stop at cracking the enemy''s weapon. It kept going until one of the arms of the guard was cut off.


    It only took an instant for things to totally change.


    The other guard hastily shouted, "No!"


    He then dashed forward. Apparently, he wanted to save his brother.


    Meng Youjiang moved over and stopped him. "What are you doing?"


    The man was obviously worried and anxious. He fiercely said, "Let me through!"


    He didn''t intend to slow down at all; he just kept rushing over like a mad tiger. There was a long glittering stream of light that was dragged along after him.


    He was using all the energy he had to move forward and tried to save his brother.


    Meng Youjiang humphed and moved ahead to stop him. He wasn''t scared at all.


    In the battle, Bu Xiangfeng swung the Farewell Sword left and right and then stabbed forward!


    There were glittering lights in the sky that were created by the Farewell Sword. Bu Xiangfeng swung the sword to the left. The left side of the sky turned dark, and the sword was the only bright thing that could be seen.


    As he swung the sword to the right, the same thing happened to the right side. All the energy was gathered into the sword.


    As he made the stab, the energy all burst out, and people all felt sad as if they were all facing farewell!


    It seemed they were all going to lose something that was important to them¡­


    It could be a person, or an item, or even the entire world¡­


    "Farewell is unavoidable¡­" Bu Xiangfeng said, "Farewell part us forever¡­"


    The long sword suddenly shone like a long stream of light.


    The sword lights were moving along with it¡­ In the end, the sword stabbed deeply into the guard''s chest!


    The world seemed to be silent at this moment!


    The guard couldn''t believe what just happened. He looked at the glaring light of the Farewell Sword on his chest. The expression of despair slowly appeared on his face¡­


    He wanted to make the last strike to kill Bu Xiangfeng before he died, but he didn''t have the time because the Farewell Sword had already stabbed his heart. It ended his life and took away the last bit of his energy!


    "Farewell." Bu Xiangfeng sighed. It seemed he did not feel happy about ending the enemy''s life at all.


    The guard was mumbling. He must want to say something. Bu Xiangfeng didn''t give him the chance, so he withdrew the sword and moved backward.


    As Bu Xiangfeng stepped back, the glittering lights exploded.


    They all exploded inside the guard''s body!


    The guard''s body eventually became countless glittering lights that filled the entire space. Every piece of his bones and muscles became pieces of light as if they were the stars in the sky¡­


    He was gone!


    Bu Xiangfeng made a long sigh, watching the lights glittering in the air.


    The fight had strengthened his power and stabilized his cultivation level. He seemed to be enlightened. He realized something he had never thought of before¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng did not gain pleasure from the fight. For him, it was not a surprise. However, what just happened, what he just did, had shown him the future of his path as a cultivator.


    He had never performed this technique¡ªthe one he just did¡ªever. It shocked the enemy and enlightened himself at the same time!


    "I see!"

 1609 Ocean of Clouds; Mountain in Dreams!

    Bu Xiangfeng took a long sigh and got lost in his own thoughts.


    "The Farewell Sword, the Farewell Martial Art, the Farewell Sword Technique¡­ I can use them in such a magnificent way¡­ I have reached the sixth level of the Saint Origin Stage with the help of Lord Monarch. I can create a sky with stars by one sword move, and I can kill the enemy with a farewell to the stars¡­ If I can reach even higher levels, I can perform All Farewell¡­


    "What I just did was just Stars Farewell¡­ There is still a long way to go before I can make an All Farewell attack¡­ I can do it¡­ I believe I can¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng thought. ''I have to¡­ I have to work harder¡­ I must master All Farewell as soon as possible¡­ After that, there is still the last and also the perfect stage of this wonderful technique¡­''


    While he was lost in his thoughts, somebody made an angry shout.


    "Brother!"


    The other guard saw his brother die and exploded into pieces. He made a furious and sad roar. His eyes turned red and blood kept running out from the corner of his eyes.


    He didn''t notice anything wrong about himself. He just stared at the sky as if his brother was still alive.


    "Brother!"


    He shouted again, but there was nothing in the sky anymore. The glittering lights were all gone.


    The splendid beauty of the lights wouldn''t last forever!


    "No¡­ Please¡­"


    The guard ran over and tried to hold the disappearing lights. When he reached them, all had disappeared. There was not even blood on the ground.


    The Stars Farewell attack contained all of Bu Xiangfeng and the enemy''s energy. Such a powerful attack had totally exterminated the guard. There was nothing left of the dead man anymore.


    The other guard was lost.


    "Your brother is gone. That was the farewell to your brother." Bu Xiangfeng held his sword and stood straight up. He coldly said, "You shouldn''t have come to make trouble. When you tried to kill somebody, you should know that you could get killed instead¡­ It is always about power!"


    "You are not strong enough. You don''t have the power to support your ambition¡­" Bu Xiangfeng said, "That is the punishment for your offense.


    "Your life will be gone with a farewell from the world. That is the price!"


    "Bu Xiangfeng!"


    The man''s eyes turned fierce, and he shouted. He stared at Bu Xiangfeng and said, "You will pay for this!"


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled and said, "I can see you are sad. You are not going to see your brother again. Perhaps that is why you said this nonsense. I don''t blame you. If you truly are sad about being parted to your brother, I can give you the chance to meet him somewhere."


    The man''s eyes turned soft, and he said, "What is it? Tell me! What is it?"


    "Simple. You are never going to meet each other in the living world, but you can always meet somewhere else." Bu Xiangfeng coldly said, "You can bid the world farewell as well, so you and your brother will meet again in hell."


    The man''s eyes turned fierce again. He stared at Bu Xiangfeng and laughed. "Great talk! Well, I must ask you to give me the chance now!"


    After that, his long sword moved fast; the qi of his sword was oppressive like a great mountain!


    Not only the broad sword light, but he himself merged into that sword light mountain. There were even fogs surrounding the mountain. The smashing attack was approaching fiercely.


    Meng Youjiang was gasping. He had done the best he could to make the attempt to stop the guard. That was exhausting. He wasn''t like Bu Xiangfeng. He didn''t have the skills to kill people beyond his level. In fact, he was weaker than the guard. If the guard wasn''t hastily running away, he might have already killed Meng Youjiang. Meng Youjiang might be able to survive, but he would definitely be severely injured.


    Meng Youjiang saw the mountain of sword lights that appeared abruptly and his eyes glittered. He seemed to realize something. "This is it! I know who they are!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Who are they? Are they famous?"


    "Mountain in Dreams and Ocean of Clouds!" Meng Youjiang said, "They are the Mountain and Ocean brothers!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I see."


    Ye Xiao had always been learning about things in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He had read all the ranking lists of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, and he immediately recognized the name.


    Mountain in Dreams and Ocean of Clouds!


    One was Meng Yunhai, while the other was Meng Xianshan.


    The ocean of clouds covered the world. The mountain in dreams appeared.


    The man, who was attacking right now, must be Meng Xianshan, the Mountain in Dreams.


    However, Meng Yunhai was killed before performing any of his special techniques of the Ocean of Clouds¡­


    "As I remember, they became famous a long time ago. I don''t think they have done anything special in recent years¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "That''s true. When I was new to the martial world, these two were already famous in the Limitless Ocean. The Shui brothers were nothing compared to these two brothers." Meng Wuzhen was a bit excited. "I never thought that these two would come to mess with the Monarch''s Hall."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "It seems you like them a lot¡­ Let me guess. You are trying to reach the height of these two. You admire them, don''t you?"


    Meng Youjiang humbly smiled and said, "That''s correct. I used to worship them."


    "Well, what about now? You have seen how close you are to the men you worshiped in the past. One of them even died in front of you. You could probably kill them with your own hands¡­ How does it feel?" Ye Xiao looked at Meng Youjiang with a smile.


    "It feels excellent!" Meng Youjiang''s eyes glittered, and he said, "It turns out we are reaching the same height as the legends did. The path of cultivation truly never ends. I can also reach the top as long as I climb hard enough!"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    On the other side, Master Xiao was sweating in anxiety. His face turned colorless because of fear.


    ¡­

 1610 Let You Die!

    Master Xiao could have never imagined that things would end up like this. He thought he was going to win for sure, but in fact, he was going to lose everything.


    That was right. He was losing all the fights. Everybody saw it. Meng Xianshan was losing the fight against Bu Xiangfeng. The mountain of sword lights was besieged by Bu Xiangfeng''s ocean of stars.


    No matter how magnificent the mountain seemed to be, it always sank in the ocean!


    Meng Yunhai was an example. They were losing bit by bit.


    "Master¡­ According to what people say in the martial world, the Mountain and Ocean brothers are members of the Sky Rhythm Clan¡­" Meng Youjiang murmured.


    "My dear leader of the Department of Battle, aren''t you dull? Have you ever thought where Master Xiao is from? From where can such a great player of vertical bamboo flute come?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "That''s right¡­ I am dull¡­" Meng Youjiang felt awkward and embarrassed. He humbly smiled and said, "Master, the Sky Rhythm Clan is not some ordinary powerful organization¡­"


    "What?" Ye Xiao looked at the fight and asked casually.


    "The Sky Rhythm Clan is one of the best clans of music in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ They are great in the area of music¡­ As we can see, they are not powerful in martial arts, but they have strong connections to the five sky kings¡­"


    Meng Youjiang seemed to be worried. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "I wonder what we will do to Master Xiao?"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and turned around to look at Master Xiao. He casually smiled and said, "I don''t care where the hell he is from or how incredible his family is. Whoever wants to kill our men or mess with the Monarch''s Hall gets no mercy from me. I don''t care what clan he is from¡­ Even if he is the son of one of the sky kings, I will kill him!"


    Ye Xiao paused and continued, "Meng Youjiang, if you want to be great, you must remember one thing. You must set your goal high enough. You were after something low, but I don''t blame you because you were a little ignorant. Now, you are a leader in the Monarch''s Hall, and I want you to have a broader and more profound view!"


    Meng Youjiang started to sweat and thought. ''I was ignorant. That I won''t deny. What happened has proven it. However¡­ Isn''t it too much¡­ talking about killing the son of the sky kings and so on¡­''


    After that, he said humbly. "Please, master, I would like to hear your guidance."


    Ye Xiao said, "You must set a goal in your heart that you are sure you will reach. You must be strong and have faith in yourself! You must believe there is nobody stronger than yourself! You are the best!"


    Ye Xiao said, "You are not the best yet, but you will¡­


    "You must look further than just a legend, the sky king, the great cultivators, and people like them¡­ You must put your heart beyond all!


    "It is the heart of the strong man. You should have it. Greatness is the only thing that you should bow to! Not the greatness of others, but the greatness of yourself!"


    Ye Xiao said, "The path to greatness in cultivation is difficult. You must pay attention to your heart all the time. Think about what you are capable of at the moment and set a goal in your heart for the current condition¡­ That is the heart of the strong man. It changes, and you must know what it is and what it will be.


    "When you reach a higher stage, you must look further and aim higher than before."


    Ye Xiao said, "Reaching the Saint Origin Stage draws a line between two stages."


    Meng Youjiang thought for a while and then asked, "Well¡­ Master¡­ Do I need a new heart of the strong man to fit this current stage of mine?"


    Ye Xiao looked at him and said, "Of course you do! Life is short; cultivation is limitless. Where your heart is, you follow!"


    Meng Youjiang took a deep breath and stopped talking. He was thrilled.


    A new stage.


    A new heart of the strong man.


    He got it!


    The Ocean of Stars exploded again in the battlefield!


    Bu Xiangfeng''s face turned colorless, but he was excited.


    He slightly bowed to the glittering lights in the sky.


    "You used to represent something that I thought I could never reach in my life¡­ Thank you¡­ for teaching me that there is a limit in one''s life. Now, as I move forward, I know that the dream of a young man is not the limitation of one''s life. It is just an experience¡­ It is just a part of the journey¡­ Now, let me help you reunite with your brother on the other side of the world¡­"


    When the mountain of sword lights was approaching, Bu Xiangfeng understood who he was fighting.


    He was thrilled. He was touched¡­


    The Mountain and Ocean brothers used to be a dream to him when he was a young kid.


    Now that the Mountain and Ocean were gone, his dream had become a reality. Bu Xiangfeng was beyond the dream he used to have when he was young!


    At this moment, he clearly felt the improvement in his mind and soul¡­


    Ye Xiao quietly turned over and looked at Master Xiao. He said, "There is no legend in the world. A legend is just some goal that people leave for the younger generation to fight for. Master Xiao, what do you think? Do you agree?"


    Master Xiao turned over and stared at Ye Xiao with fear in his eyes as if Ye Xiao was a horrible monster.


    "We had a deal. We have won four of the five fights already, which means we definitely won." Ye Xiao gently said, "Master Xiao¡­ Do you want to finish the last fight?"


    Ye Xiao''s voice was gentle and soft like the spring breeze, but what he said was definitely scary. They had a deal; the one who would win three out of the five fights would be the winner. More importantly, they agreed to fight with their lives. It should be a battle of life and death. When Meng Yunhai died in Bu Xiangfeng''s sword, Master Xiao had already lost. Meng Xianshan chose to continue the fourth fight, and he had the right to make the decision. No matter what, as the loser''s side, they would have to die.


    Ye Xiao was actually asking Master Xiao to die. No matter how gentle he sounded, it made him sound like the king of hell who was there to take lives!

 1611 Sky Rhythm

    Master Xiao''s pretty face was pale. He looked at Ye Xiao, who was talking to him, as if Ye Xiao was a horrible monster. Suddenly, he murmured like a madman. "This is not real¡­ This can''t be real¡­ You are weak¡­ It is impossible that you can become this powerful all of a sudden¡­ This can''t be true¡­ It is impossible¡­


    "They are the Mountain and Ocean brothers¡­ The Mountain and Ocean! The legend of the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Ye Xiao said, "What you have seen here may seem to be impossible to you. Well, for us¡­ It is something certain.


    "Why do you think they died? How do you think we won?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Master Xiao, you need more days to strengthen your mind. Well, your days are numbered. Your time is up!"


    Master Xiao was scared, but he suddenly realized something. His heart was full of anger.


    ''Anybody could scold me, not you! Not Ye Xiao!''


    ''It can''t be you, Ye Xiao!''


    He almost lost control. He turned around and took out a vertical bamboo flute and held it in his hand. As he swung it, the vertical bamboo flute made some mumbling sound. He pointed at Ye Xiao and said with a red face, "Ye Xiao, we have a deal! There should be five fights. I lost four of them, but I still have the right to fight you as the last fight! You and me, let''s put an end to this!"


    Ye Xiao half-closed his eyes and blandly smiled. "Oh, Master Xiao. You are good at schemes. You know you are going to die, so you are thinking about killing me beforehand? Well, I almost forgot. You are not only good at blowing but also good at martial arts. I would love to see whether you are good at your blowing job or practical martial arts!"


    Master Xiao angrily said, "Ye Xiao, stop pretending like you are more dignified than me! You don''t get to judge me! You don''t get to scold me! Who do you think you are!? Pah!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well, would you look at that. The decent man, Master Xiao, noble-born, finally talked filthy words! However, you have mistaken me. I am worried about you. In fact, it is a pity that after this fight, there won''t be a man who is so good at his blowing job. People who have enjoyed your splendid mouth work must feel sad for such a great loss!"


    Master Xiao was furious. He made three steps forward and waved his robe. He said, "Ye Xiao! My men are dead, but it only proves that your men are better! You are the one who has to face my challenge! Do you think you can kill me?"


    Ye Xiao slowly walked to the battle and said, "I would love to say yes, but you won''t believe it. Even though you do believe it in your heart, you won''t admit it. Let the truth speak. I think what is going to happen will speak much louder than us!"


    Master Xiao fiercely nodded and said loudly, "Okay! Let''s do it! Let the fight start!"


    He looked around and couldn''t see anybody on his side. All he could see were a lot of men who were in the Monarch''s Hall. He had to face the Monarch''s Hall on his own. Suddenly, his heart shook. He laughed out of no reason and then said, "I don''t fear you, Ye Xiao, even though I have to face your Monarch''s Hall on my own!"


    Ye Xiao softly said, "I know what you feel. I understand that you want to say something to encourage yourself. That is nothing. I don''t care how many people you brought with you, four or four thousand, you won''t be able to change the result.


    "In other words, you will have the chance to face the Monarch''s Hall on your own in the end.


    "Whoever followed you to the Monarch''s Hall will eventually die. That is for sure."


    Ye Xiao gently reached out one of his hands and said, "Master Xiao, why don''t you stop nagging? Just show me how you do your blowing job rather than your mouth work. Oh¡­ I think this is improper¡­ Your blowing job is exactly a mouth work after all. Anyway¡­ Never mind¡­ Let''s just get started. I can''t wait!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    Everybody else was laughing. They were amused by what their Great Chief had just said to humiliate the enemy.


    It was frankly abusive¡­ All men knew what it meant!


    "Ye Xiao, you must be careful. I dare you to have the guts to listen to my special song, the Sky Rhythm of Life!" Master Xiao''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Oh, I haven''t had the honor to enjoy your performance. It will be my pleasure to have it. I wonder if I will be delighted or disappointed." Ye Xiao stood up and smiled casually as if he had everything under control.


    Master Xiao took a deep breath and then flew up in the sky. He put his vertical bamboo flute near his mouth. The music started to ring everywhere. It sounded like something from the heavens.


    Master Xiao was flying over the sky like he was dancing along with the music. The music from his vertical bamboo flute wasn''t loud, but it gave some special feeling to everybody''s heart.


    People seemed to recollect their memory of their childhood because of the beautiful music¡­ They kept thinking of their parents, families, and friends, who had passed away¡­


    The sound of the vertical bamboo flute was resounding among the crowd. It seemed the music was telling stories of their own.


    Many people of the Monarch''s Hall became teary-eyed as they listened to the song.


    Ye Xiao stood there, listening to Master Xiao''s performance. Images of the memory that he buried deep in his heart were displayed in his head.


    As a beggar when he was a child, he got beaten by men, by dogs¡­ Shuang and Han, the two little girls who were following him. They were trying to survive¡­ Three kids¡­


    They had been through many days of freezing weather. The three of them squeezed together to keep each other warm. He could never forget the day when his legs were broken. The two girls kept holding his arms to keep him warm¡­ The three kids demonstrated true love in their lives by supporting each other¡­


    That was not all. He started to think of the days he had to leave the two sisters, and the days he worked so hard to be a disciple and become a great man¡­ He had eventually become the monarch that people all knew about¡­


    He had been through so much life and death¡­ He had survived so many dangers that could have killed him¡­ He had traveled a lot in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­

 1612 Why?

    Ye Xiao had made a lot of good friends¡­ One day, he heard about Li Wuliang''s death, so he went for revenge. He had fought a long way, and the heroic fight lasted for a long time. In the end, he was defeated and even his soul died¡­


    It seemed like he was reliving the life he had lived while the beautiful sound of the vertical bamboo flute continued.


    Although he was living a second life already, he was still touched by what could happen in life.


    He thought he had forgotten some of the past, but as the memory came and hit him again, he realized they were all deeply buried inside his heart.


    After his first life, he started his second journey in the Land of Han-Yang. He remembered the days he spent with Uncle Song, Su Yeyue, Zuo Wuji, and Lan Langlang¡­ He remembered all that had happened in the Kingdom of Chen. He couldn''t forget his father, Ye Nantian, and his mother, Yue Gongxue. Things kept coming back in his head¡­


    Suddenly, he felt an extreme pain in his heart.


    ''Father¡­ Mother¡­


    ''How are you?


    ''I know¡­ I know¡­


    ''I still miss you.


    ''You don''t want me anymore¡­ My original clan doesn''t want me, either¡­


    ''I am the kid that no parents want!''


    Ye Xiao''s emotions had control over his heart. The grudge was rising.


    Master Xiao''s song started to become full of hate and killing¡­


    Ye Xiao was still listening.


    After a while, the song became so sad¡­


    At the same time, it seemed like the world was weeping. People felt despair¡­ They felt like there was nothing they could live for anymore¡­


    The world suddenly became so detestable and filthy. What was the point of hanging on to life?


    ''They don''t want me here¡­ They don''t want me there¡­


    ''Why do I still live?


    ''What is the point?''


    Master Xiao kept moving from here to there while playing his vertical bamboo flute. The sound of the vertical bamboo flute was spreading, and some glittering lights started to appear and wrap Ye Xiao up. As the lights touched him, they just disappeared¡­ It seemed to be completely safe.


    In Master Xiao''s eyes, there was hate and viciousness. As a matter of fact, his nose, mouth, eyes, and ears started to bleed. He had been performing with life energy. It was the last thing a cultivator could do if he used life energy like that. Master Xiao seemed to be desperate.


    ''I am going to die today, and this f*cking Ye Xiao will die with me!''


    Nobody knew how much Master Xiao hated Ye Xiao. The humiliation he got last time was not the only reason!


    There was another reason.


    There was something that drove Master Xiao crazy! It made him jealous!


    ''You are just a liar, but you have so much! Why?


    ''You are just a nobody in the martial world. I am elegant, capable, and decent!


    ''Why?


    ''Why?''


    The sound of Master Xiao''s vertical bamboo flute became more and more fierce and full of killing intent. People were all lost in the music, and nobody noticed the danger.


    Even Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang were lost in the music, too!


    The song of the vertical bamboo flute did kill invisibly!


    It was a unique martial art of the Sky Rhythm Clan.


    ''Why don''t you die! Why are you still alive! Go to hell! You are useless to the world! You don''t need to live!'' Master Xiao shouted inside his head.


    "Nobody has a propitious future in the path of cultivation! Everybody must have gone through difficulties and pain! Arouse the pain in the enemy''s heart! Control his mind! Tell him to give up the thoughts of living on¡­ You will be his god, who tells him to die or to live! No matter how powerful he is, he will never escape your manipulation!


    "One''s mind is the biggest weakness!


    "You can do anything as long as you manipulate people''s minds!


    "That is what we do! That is the best thing we have in the world!


    "That is the true power of the Great Song of Sky Rhythm! It kills!


    "You are the most talented man in the history of the Sky Rhythm Clan. Nobody has better talent than you do¡­ You are the only one capable of finishing the Great Song of Sky Rhythm and bring out its greatest effect¡­"


    These were the words the elders of the clan said to Master Xiao, and they kept ringing up in his head at the moment.


    His eyes looked horrible.


    The horrible look in his eyes ruined his handsome face. He was like a demon. However, even though he looked like a demon, he played a song that was beautiful like an angel. That song of angels was actually death¡­


    ''I will decide his life and death!''


    Master Xiao hatefully thought, ''I want him to die! I want him to die! I want him to die!''


    The song was getting more and more sorrowful, and it was more and more difficult to resist the effect.


    The vertical bamboo flute kept making sounds that nobody could resist. Other than that, it kept producing glittering pieces of lights, floating around Ye Xiao¡­


    It was a little like Bu Xiangfeng''s special technique. The net was made from the sounds of the vertical bamboo flute!


    "Go to hell!"


    Master Xiao gritted his teeth. The beautiful tune had entered its last chapter!


    The last chapter was the truly murderous part!


    The Great Song of Sky Rhythm was a song that could arouse people''s most negative emotions in their hearts. It made the audience give in to their hatred and grudge. It led people to the path of death¡­


    It made people feel depressed!


    It killed people by taking away hope!


    However, Master Xiao saw something that shocked him, so he stopped playing.


    After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The song stopped.


    Blood kept running out from his mouth, and it seemed like he didn''t realize it at all. He kept staring at Ye Xiao with a pair of widely opened eyes. "Why? How did you? How come you can get rid of it? Nobody can get rid of it! Nobody escapes the Great Song of Sky Rhythm! No! Absolutely not! Why? How come?"


    He kept asking like a madman. He wanted to know the answer.


    Master Xiao was broken down!


    ¡­

 1613 Died Once

    Master Xiao had clearly made a successful performance by reaching the last part of the song, so he turned to look at Ye Xiao''s face. As expected, Ye Xiao should already be utterly depressed¡­ No matter how tough his will was, he should at least be freaked out¡­


    However, when he saw Ye Xiao, he was shocked. Ye Xiao had kept his eyes closed while listening to the depressing song. Suddenly, it seemed he had sensed Master Xiao''s gaze, so he abruptly opened both eyes. In his eyes, there was no sign of pain. His eyes were clear, and he showed a big smile to Master Xiao.


    It was a sinister sneer.


    It felt like he was watching a clown playing some childish tricks on the stage of adults¡­


    The last part of the Great Song of Sky Rhythm was powerful, and it killed people. Master Xiao must be talented, and he had to work hard to successfully finish the performance. He must use his spiritual energy, his soul energy, and even his life energy to play the song¡­


    However, things weren''t as he expected. Ye Xiao seemed to be totally unaffected by the song he played. Master Xiao panicked, so he abruptly stopped the performance because he was distracted. The great power became a reverse impact on him, and he was severely impacted¡­


    The wonderful song of murder stopped just like that!


    "How come?" Master Xiao stared at Ye Xiao.


    He couldn''t understand. The great song that could manipulate the world actually failed to put Ye Xiao under control!


    "I heard it¡­ The first half of the song. It got into my heart. What a brilliant song! It is great! It brought up the deepest memory of mine¡­" Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "However, the last half¡­ It is vicious and murderous.


    "If you played it to kill somebody else, you would have succeeded." Ye Xiao''s eyes looked weird, and he said, "But not me!"


    Ye Xiao continued, "I¡­ I died once.


    "The song must fill people''s hearts with despair. It has to make people lose hope in living. Well. I have died once. I know how meaningful it is to be alive. I won''t give my life up for some misfortune in the past, will I?


    "That is why it failed on me."


    Ye Xiao paused and then smiled. He said, "Well if you didn''t focus on me while you were playing, I would love to hear it out. It is truly a magnificent masterpiece¡­"


    "You have died once?" Master Xiao was blank. He didn''t understand. What did that mean? He surely couldn''t care less about the compliment now.


    ''How could a living man have died once?


    ''Is it a metaphor? Is it an exaggeration? What is it? How come he has died once? How is that possible?''


    "No matter what, you have lost this." Ye Xiao flew up and fast approached Master Xiao. He touched Master Xiao''s chest with one finger and said, "Now, you are all mine!"


    He grabbed Master Xiao, who didn''t seem to be able to resist. They went into the Hall of Life and Death, and that was it. Things were back to silence.


    As everything went to an end, the others were finally awake.


    They won.


    They saw the four victories in the battle. Bu Xiangfeng actually killed two Saint Origin Stage cultivators who should be stronger than him. As for the fifth, nobody knew what had really happened because they were all lost in the song¡­


    It felt like they were dreaming. In fact, maybe they were in a dream. They felt like they were sober, but they couldn''t be sure. Master Xiao had played a great song, and yet all of a sudden, the battle was over.


    They saw Ye Xiao move ahead and made an attack with a finger. Master Xiao didn''t have the power to even resist it. Ye Xiao just put him down with one finger and took him into the Hall of Life and Death. That was it¡­


    "What happened? Why is it like a dream for me?"


    People were all confused. They talked to each other, but nobody had the answer.


    None of them knew how dangerous it was. If Ye Xiao didn''t have a special life experience, their Lord Monarch and the Monarch''s Hall would have been hurt really bad!


    Off-screen Narration: The cat may say, "What do you mean? Am I a dead cat to you? When things are really that bad, I won''t just stand and watch, will I? Besides, although my master is a weak and stupid leader, he is not too weak to resist the influence of that young man''s stupid song. Ye Xiao only needs more time to really master the true power of the East-rising Purple Qi! that is all!"


    There was one thing people were all sure about. The four good fights opened their eyes. They were all shocked and enlightened.


    The Dark Evil Spirit sacrificed his own life to create a perfect opportunity. Meng Youjiang killed the enemy with an easy move. Bu Xiangfeng showed a magnificent technique of sword art¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit told everybody how to create an opportunity to defeat an enemy who was much stronger than him.


    Meng Youjiang showed everybody how to leave no chance for the weaker enemy in a fight with a steady move.


    Bu Xiangfeng was a lot stronger than the others in the Monarch''s Hall, so people couldn''t easily learn anything from his victory, but they all saw something enlightening to them.


    They were all in thoughts, thinking about what had just happened.


    Meng Youjiang didn''t need to urge them, and they all quickly returned to their places. Some of them were in meditation, and some were cultivating. The others were holding their weapons and trying to figure out something new¡­


    Meng Youjiang and Bu Xiangfeng were the two most powerful men in the Monarch''s Hall. They looked at each other and both felt satisfied.


    "It seems the fights have given our men a lot to learn."


    Meng Youjiang said, "That''s true. They have barely seen the fights between Saint Origin Stage cultivators¡­ What happened is good for them. They are lucky. What we did must have taught them a lot¡­"


    Bu Xiangfeng smiled and said, "There were two things beyond my expectation, though. One was how the Dark Evil Spirit earned himself an opportunity to win, and the other was how Lord Monarch dealt with the murderous song attack."


    ¡­

 1614 Where is the Hatred From?

    Meng Youjiang''s eyes lit up. He said, "Honestly, the Dark Evil Spirit shocked me. However, a suicidal move was not the point. The point was how he managed to see the whole picture of the fight. He made a great judgment in the fight. Impressive! I don''t think I could easily do that if I were him in that fight!"


    Bu Xiangfeng nodded and said, "He truly has done a great job. I was enlightened, too. That is for sure. However, what shocked me the most was the fight between Lord Monarch and Master Xiao''s murderous song!"


    Meng Youjiang was excited. "Wait a minute! Did you see what really happened?"


    Bu Xiangfeng sighed and said, "No, not really."


    "Then you said absolutely nothing useful¡­" Meng Youjiang was disappointed. ''I thought he saw something. Well, it turns out he is as blank as I am. What a pity. He is the best of us in the Monarch''s Hall.''


    "I couldn''t see anything. When Master Xiao was playing that song, I, as well as the others, all got lost in the dream that was woven by the creepy song. If Lord Monarch didn''t stop it, we would all have been broken down¡­" Bu Xiangfeng said with a deep sigh.


    Meng Youjiang was surprised. "You felt it, too! I thought I was the only one who was lost in the dream¡­ It turns out everybody did¡­"


    "Don''t get surprised. Master Xiao focused on Lord Monarch, so we were not totally lost in it. It is true that we wouldn''t want to stop the beautiful music, but if anything dangerous happened to us, we would wake up. Lord Monarch was in danger. However, he defeated it. He stopped Master Xiao''s performance and won the battle. There was one more thing I know."


    Bu Xiangfeng continued, "Lord Monarch said that he had died once, and it was the reason why he could survive that song. Well, I don''t think that is the only reason."


    Meng Youjiang nodded and said, "Me neither."


    The two of them looked at each other and then smiled.


    They were right. Ye Xiao had died once, but it was not the only reason why he was unaffected. Nobody knew how powerful Ye Xiao truly could be¡­


    He had the experience of death, he had the Boundless Space with nine Spaces inside, he had Erhuo, the fabulous beast, and he had the East-rising Purple Qi¡­


    He was still weak in cultivation, too weak to convince Erhuo, but he wasn''t that weak. He surely could resist the effect of the song!


    Ye Xiao was just lazy. He didn''t want to fight Master Xiao. That was all. Master Xiao wouldn''t stand a chance in a fight against Ye Xiao¡­


    Because it was easy, so Ye Xiao was lazy.


    It was much better to enjoy the music and get the enemy severely injured than fighting in a practical fight¡­


    He knew how to enjoy a casual win¡­


    People wouldn''t know how pretentious this man could be¡­


    ¡­


    "Okay. Stop it now. I saved your life. I am not asking you to return the favor, but at least, you can stop staring at me with that vicious look." Ye Xiao looked at Master Xiao and said, "It is immoral to stare at the man who saved your life with that ugly look. Do you know that?"


    "You saved my life? Pah! If you saved me, you must have done it out of some nasty intention! Ye Xiao, stop playing. I know you are good at talking. I know you are much better than me at playing this game. I am not going to argue with you. I must tell you that I would love to eat your flesh and sleep on your ripped-off skin if I can! No matter what you want to get from me, you can just forget it now!" Master Xiao fiercely stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Come on, Master Xiao. There aren''t many unpleasant stories between you and me. I sold you the Cosmos Iron, remember? That is why your vertical bamboo flute could be repaired. Well, I did ask for a little more than I deserve, but you don''t have to hate me like this. I don''t understand. Why do you hate me so much? You must have a reason, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiao wasn''t lying when he said he saved Master Xiao''s life. Master Xiao got the reserve impact from the power of the song, so he was breaking down. He was going to die at any second, and Ye Xiao saved him in time. If not for Ye Xiao, Master Xiao would have died.


    The Great Song of Sky Rhythm was a secret song of the Sky Rhythm Clan. Master Xiao was a talented performer of it, but he had to completely focus on the performance, and he did play it with full concentration.


    If he had just casually played it for fun, he could have a rest for a few days to recover from the failure. However, because he had been playing so hard to fight against Ye Xiao, he was severely hurt in the end!


    When Master Xiao stopped the performance, the song had reached the most powerful part. He realized the song failed on Ye Xiao, so he lost balance and got a reverse impact on himself. That was horrible!


    If Ye Xiao didn''t save him, he would have either been wasted or killed when the song stopped!


    As the only successor of the Sky Rhythm Clan, Master Xiao surely knew the consequence, and he knew Ye Xiao was telling the truth.


    However, that was why he felt mad about it.


    He would rather die, get crippled, or get his soul destroyed rather than be saved by Ye Xiao and owe Ye Xiao a debt.


    The better Ye Xiao was, the more Master Xiao hated him.


    The anger in his heart was a torment to him.


    "I hate you?" Master Xiao laughed and said, "You are a liar. That is all! Why would I hate you? Who do you think you are?"


    He said he knew he couldn''t win an oral fight against Ye Xiao, yet he started to attack Ye Xiao with the worst words he could think of.


    Apparently, he wanted to irritate Ye Xiao. He wanted to die. He was desperate.


    Only death could save him from despair!


    Ye Xiao was calm like a piece of beautiful granite. He wasn''t angry or happy. He just stared at Master Xiao with a pair of cold eyes. In a bland voice, he said, "You suck at trash talks. Do you know that? Sometimes, it is not easy to ask for death. You are my prisoner. I can assure you that you won''t die unless I allow you to!


    "Listen. I am curious. Why do you hate me? Just give me an explanation and I will end your misery with death. How about that?


    "If you want to provoke me¡­ Well¡­ You are a prisoner to me. Who do you think you are?"


    ¡­

 1615 Destroy the Barrier in Your Hear

    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" Master Xiao laughed like he was so happy. He then stared at Ye Xiao with a vicious look. "You are curious, aren''t you? You want to know why, don''t you? I am not telling you! I don''t need you to end my life. Look at you! I enjoy looking at your stupid face now! Hah hah hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao indifferently nodded and casually said, "You are enjoying it, aren''t you? I don''t think so! Master Xiao, there are a lot of heroic men in the world who do not fear death. They are tough. However, we never know who is such a heroic man until the truth proves it."


    "You know. It is always cruel to prove the truth like that," Ye Xiao said.


    Master Xiao gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Xiao in the eyes. "Ye Xiao, are you going to torture me?"


    Ye Xiao seemed to be quite pleased. He smiled and said, "You are not as stupid as I thought, Master Xiao. You get the point. I know you would figure it out. I am going to torture you. What a clever man!"


    Master Xiao''s face turned red, and he angrily said, "Extorting a confession by torture is contemptible. You are such a dishonorable man, Ye Xiao!"


    Ye Xiao coldly said, "I have always been a dishonorable man. How am I going to be the dishonorable man I want to be if I can''t do something contemptible to you? Well¡­ Truth to be told¡­ I really enjoy torturing tough men with some special instruments¡­"


    "Especially some tough man like you, Master Xiao! It feels good to torture someone like you!" Ye Xiao smiled.


    Master Xiao''s face turned pale. He was furious. "How dare you?"


    "Yes. Of course, I dare! I surely dare!" Ye Xiao smiled and nodded.


    Master Xiao didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Ye Xiao stood up from the chair and paced over to Master Xiao. He stared at Master Xiao with a pair of cold and cruel eyes, and said in a deep voice, "There is something in this world that is vile, vicious, and harmful to people. I must say that it plays an excellent role in torture.


    "You know, when people do not want to be honest, when they keep secrets deeply in their hearts¡­ They always speak when they feel the pain. They would regret not speaking earlier. It truly is a great pain!


    "You must know how horrible the pain could be. It is known that if a part of our body is cut off, it causes pain. Well, you must know that if something is added to one''s body, it causes pain as well."


    Ye Xiao grinned and said, "If you want me to explain clearer, I can give an example. Imagine it. If something is added under the nail, it causes great pain on the finger. Well¡­ If something is added to somewhere in the lower part of your body, you will feel the pain as well¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You are a well-informed person in the world. You know what I mean. You know more than many people do. You agree with me, don''t you? It is a good way to torture!"


    Master Xiao''s face was pale as a piece of colorless paper, and his eyes were filled with fear. Apparently, he was frightened by what Ye Xiao said. He tried to pretend to be tough, but he failed.


    "Hah hah. Well, I don''t think it is a good idea to keep the honorable man, Master Xiao, waiting for a long time. I think I should start with some questions and do some interesting things for you. I believe it will help you prove how tough you are. I hope you can keep being a heroic man to the end of my torture. I hope I have the chance to show you everything I can do to cause pain in you. I believe you will be free when I feel satisfied in the end!"


    Ye Xiao casually stood up and frowned. "Enough talking. Let''s get it started. Well¡­ Where to begin with? Let''s begin with the nails as I said, shall we? From the fingers to the toes. From the top to the bottom. It should be a good process, which will lead to a good outcome, and I am sure you will deeply remember the feelings. Besides, it won''t hurt your smart brain¡­ We should get everything else done before we get to your head. However, I have never seen anybody who could make it to the last step. You are different, Master Xiao. You are a tough guy. I am sure you can make it to the end. Even if your head got muddled in the end, you will still be as tough as you are now. Come on! Show me your strength!"


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao reached out his hand, and over ten glittering needles appeared in his hand. He hadn''t done anything yet, but it was already terrifying.


    Master Xiao saw the needles and he was frightened. ''There''s some kind of dim glow around the needles¡­ Is that the mark of blood? He must have done this to many people before¡­''


    ''Is he telling the truth? He¡­ He always uses these needles to torture his prisoners, doesn''t he?''


    "Don''t be afraid. There will be pain. That is for sure." Ye Xiao softly said, "Just hold on with it, and it will be over. Tolerate it! You are a hero, aren''t you? You are a tough man! People admire you for your toughness¡­ Relax. I will tell the world how you tolerate the torture as a hero¡­ Everybody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens will know how heroic you are!


    "Everybody has one life, and every plant has autumn. A great man like you only pursues a good name in history. I will help you with that!"


    Ye Xiao sounded encouraging as he said, "Just hold on with it! I believe you can do it! It doesn''t matter if you feel like dropping it off. With your fingers and toes, I can do this twenty times at least. You will get used to it. When you are used to it, you will forget the pain. In fact, I think you will enjoy the pain. It is how a man leaves his heroic name in history! Here we go¡­"


    "Wait!"


    The needles were approaching Master Xiao''s finger, and Master Xiao was totally frightened. His voice was shaking, and he stopped Ye Xiao with a hoarse shout.


    "We are almost there now. Why do you stop me?" Ye Xiao stopped and looked at Master Xiao in the eyes. "Relax. Don''t be scared. Just relax. Get over the pain, and you will see more coming."


    Master Xiao was gasping, and he started to sweat heavily. With a hoarse voice, he said, "What do you want to know? You are confused, and you want answers, don''t you? That is why you are doing this¡­"

 1616 Forced Confession

    Ye Xiao blandly said, "I really want to know how tough you can be! Are you as tough as you seem to be? If you beg me to stop, I mean, if you, such a heroic man, beg me, I will really enjoy it!"


    "Ye Xiao!" Master Xiao was desperate. "What is the end of this humiliation? You have done it! You got me! Now ask your questions! I will tell you whatever you want to know!"


    Ye Xiao smiled coldly and said, "Master Xiao, if you gave in earlier, this wouldn''t have to happen. You must know how tiring it was for me to talk so much!"


    After that, he moved his hand, and a needle fiercely stabbed into Master Xiao''s fingernail.


    "Ah¡­"


    Master Xiao exclaimed. His face was twisted.


    The pain in his finger pierced to the heart. The needle was in the fingernail, and the pain was unbearable. Master Xiao was a young lord from a great clan who obviously couldn''t endure such pain. He got it without preparation, and it made things worse. How was he going to hold on for it?


    Ye Xiao looked at Master Xiao with a sneer in the eyes. He said with disdain, "What? How come you can''t even bear the pain from one needle in the nail? That is definitely exaggerating! Why did you pretend to be a tough man just now? This is hilarious!"


    He turned around and sat back on the chair. He sat cross-legged, looked down at Master Xiao, and said arrogantly, "Listen carefully now. If you want me to ask you twice about the same question, you will get that pain again. If you ever lie to me, Master Xiao, you must hope that you can enjoy the pain soon."


    "I don''t think you will do anything stupid. Will you? Remember. As I said, you will never die unless I allow you to!" Ye Xiao sounded calm, but what he said was scary.


    Master Xiao was frightened. He felt that he wasn''t facing a young man or a cunning liar, but a demon from the ancient time!


    While Ye Xiao was staring at him, he felt so scared. He felt fear from deep inside his heart, and he couldn''t resist it.


    He was able to activate his energy, and he was free to move, but he didn''t dare to pull out the needle in his fingernail¡ªhe was terrified. He was afraid that anything he did would cause more pain.


    He was not sure that Ye Xiao truly wanted his answers or just enjoyed torturing him!


    He decided to get away from it!


    "First question. Your background. Your position. Your clan. Everything about you." Ye Xiao stared at Master Xiao.


    "I am Xiao, from the Sky Rhythm Clan¡­ I am the third oldest among my brothers. I am the twenty-seventh generation of the Sky Rhythm Clan¡­ I have been a talented youngster in the clan, and the elders all like me. The clan gave me more resources than the others. After having some achievement in the vertical bamboo flute art, I started to travel the world. I wanted to refine my technique by traveling in the real world. People liked me, and I became famous. Even people of the royal clans like me¡­"


    Master Xiao''s pride was completely gone. He just answered the question, telling Ye Xiao everything he wanted to know.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t ask any further questions about Master Xiao''s background. He knew that Master Xiao was in desperation, but asking him something that concerned the secret of his clan, he might turn stubborn instead. It wouldn''t be good.


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to take that risk. He didn''t really care about the secret of the Sky Rhythm Clan anyway.


    "Why do you hate me?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Because¡­" Master Xiao hesitated. His face was twisted. He seemed to be extremely angry. Suddenly, he shouted like a madman and said, "Ye Xiao, just kill me!"


    "Well, as you wish then!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and dashed over to Master Xiao. He reached out one hand and made a cracking sound. Master Xiao screeched because his entire right arm was broken into pieces!


    The screeching sound of Master Xiao was shaking. It was harsh.


    Ye Xiao didn''t stop, though. He kept pinching Master Xiao''s bones up to his shoulder and then stopped.


    Master Xiao was in unbearable pain. He passed out in the end, but then woke up because of the pain, and he passed out again. It kept repeating. As he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Xiao''s cold face with no expression.


    "Please, don''t torture me¡­ Set me free¡­" Master Xiao moaned and begged.


    Ye Xiao acted like he heard nothing. He was indifferent. He reached a hand to Master Xiao''s neck and cracked it.


    Master Xiao blanked out¡­ ''Is it done? Finally?''


    Master Xiao was going to be disappointed because, at the next moment, a dan bead was put into his mouth and flowed down his throat. Master Xiao was back to consciousness¡­ He was alive¡­


    Two more dan beads got into his mouth, and a strange flow of energy got into his body¡­ He was healing¡­


    After a while, he was shocked. His broken bones were healing fast¡­


    In one hour, his body was totally repaired. He was well again.


    The pain was still in his nerves, but his body was fine.


    ''What kind of dan bead is that? How is it so incredible? Why would Ye Xiao feed me such valuable dan beads?''


    Master Xiao looked shocked, and Ye Xiao coldly looked at him. He said, "How does it feel? Good?"


    That was gentle and soft. Master Xiao got some saliva dribbling down his lips. The pain wasn''t gone yet. He blankly nodded.


    "Well, you must feel comfortable. Let''s do it again, shall we? I am sure you will enjoy it." While talking, Ye Xiao grabbed Master Xiao''s fingers and pinched it again. The same thing happened once again¡­


    Master Xiao''s screech shocked the world.

 1617 Not a Rival in Love

    "No. No¡­ Please stop¡­ Have mercy¡­ Don''t torture me¡­ Please¡­ No¡­" Master Xiao was begging. His sound was shaking the Hall of Life and Death.


    No matter how he begged, how he swore he would tell the truth, Ye Xiao just showed him a bland face and continued the torture.


    People who heard Master Xiao''s screech were all frightened. They couldn''t help imagining the scene. ''What kind of cruel torture is Master Xiao going through at the momen? He has been screeching for nearly two hours¡­'' It scared everybody who heard the screeching sound¡­


    Ye Xiao stood in front of Master Xiao, staring at him with a friendly look. Master Xiao had just recovered from the injury again.


    Master Xiao was still screeching. His face was twisted. His body was fully recovered, but he was still crying with tears. There was some smelly scent filling the air of the room.


    The extreme pain had made Master Xiao unrestrained. Even though the pain in his body had gone on for a while, he was still screeching. He was lost in the torment and couldn''t get out of it.


    Ye Xiao quietly watched Master Xiao and waited with silence.


    He waited and waited. Finally, Master Xiao was sane and he opened his eyes with fear, staring at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao gently said, "Was it good? Do you want to enjoy it again? I can help you with that!"


    "No, no, no¡­ I don''t want it anymore¡­" Master Xiao was shaking. He looked at Ye Xiao, begging him. His eyes were full of fear. "What¡­ What do you want to know¡­ Ask me¡­ I will tell you everything! I will! I¡­"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Good boy. If you made the right decision earlier, I wouldn''t have to do all this. You are such a despicable bastard! You just don''t know how to behave unless somebody teaches you some lessons!"


    "I am¡­ I am despicable¡­ I am a bastard¡­" Master Xiao nodded, begging for mercy.


    At that moment, he had completely forgotten about elegance or pride. The only thing he wanted was to avoid getting through the torment again.


    For him, Ye Xiao was totally a demon!


    Elegance, pride, and dignity were all just a joke for him at the moment!


    "Well, tell me why you hate me first. What is the reason?" Ye Xiao casually asked.


    He stood by the side and looked at Master Xiao gently as if they were good friends.


    Master Xiao saw the look in Ye Xiao''s eyes, and he started to tremble. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Because¡­ I¡­ I am deeply in love with a woman, but¡­ she¡­ she only wishes to marry you¡­ She is in love with you¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. At that moment, he nearly jumped up in shock.


    It surprised Ye Xiao a great deal.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were lit with strange lights. He slowly said in a deep voice, "Who is the woman?"


    He sounded calm, but his heart was beating fast.


    Who was that woman? Was it Xuan Bing? Or was it Jun Yinglian?


    For a long time, Ye Xiao had been holding down the feelings in his heart. He missed the ladies. At this moment, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    He was a bit lost all of a sudden.


    "It''s¡­ Lady Su." Master Xiao was heartbroken. "Lady Su Yeyue."


    "Yeyue! Are you sure?" Ye Xiao was lost. An image of a beautiful girl appeared in his sight. He still remembered how adorable the girl was. He couldn''t forget the sadness they both felt when she had to leave¡­ He didn''t forget the taste of the liquor at the wedding¡­


    "Yue¡­"


    Ye Xiao took a long breath. He missed her.


    It was not Xuan Bing or Jun Yinglian. It was Su Yeyue! He finally heard something about her!


    In fact, things happened for a reason. Ye Xiao knew about the Human Realm Upon Heavens because of Su Yeyue''s master, Meng Huaiqing, who was the queen in the East Sky of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Even though Ye Xiao was already this powerful now, he still couldn''t tell at what level Meng Huaiqing was.


    The only thing he knew was that Meng Huaiqing was more powerful than Yue Youyou, one of the great ancestors of the Seven Lotus Clans. Yue Youyou was the strongest person Ye Xiao had ever met in the Human Realm Upon Heavens so far. He finally had a rough thought about Meng Huaiqing and the East Sky King''s cultivation level!


    Su Yeyue was the disciple of Meng Huaiqing. She must be powerful as well, and she had always been a beautiful lady. It was reasonable that Master Xiao fell in love with her!


    Master Xiao was in love with the lady, but he didn''t even have the chance to express his love!


    That was it!


    Master Xiao moaned in pain, and he felt his heart was broken.


    It was real¡­


    The most unbearable pain in the world was what Master Xiao had at the moment.


    He was in his rival''s hand, and he couldn''t even end his miserable life. All he could do was humbly beg for mercy.


    That was the only thing he could do.


    Master Xiao knew that he was only a talented man who was good at playing songs for Su Yeyue. He was never a rival in love for Ye Xiao. In fact, he didn''t want the lady for pure motivation. He wanted support from the lady, so he could become even more famous!


    He hated Ye Xiao because he couldn''t admit being defeated by a weak shrimp from the lower realm. He thought Ye Xiao could very possibly rise to the top of the world because the lady would eventually marry him. He was jealous. He was a young lord of a great clan, a talented vertical bamboo flute player. He couldn''t accept failure in the competition against some other great clan''s young lords, but not somebody from the lower realm!


    "Tell me how you met her." Ye Xiao stared at Master Xiao with cold eyes. He frigidly said, "Don''t tell me some story of coming across her by accident. It can''t be real. Her master is the queen of the East Sky.


    "Meng Huaiqing!"


    Ye Xiao spoke the name of the lady.


    Master Xiao was shocked.


    ''How does he know this?


    ''It doesn''t make sense¡­ He doesn''t know why I hate him, which means he doesn''t know about Lady Yeyue¡­ How does he know the background of Lady Yeyue?


    ''Who is this man?''

 1618 Fairy Yeyue

    ''I thought Ye Xiao was just a person from a lower realm. Is he truly just an ordinary man?


    ''He has special metals such as the Cosmos Iron. He helps his men improve a lot within an incredibly short time. His men could reach to an unbelievably high level only with his support¡­ The medicine he used on me just now¡­ I was injured by the reverse impact of the incredible martial art¡­ It was not some ordinary illness. My soul, spirit, and body were all damaged. I should have died.


    ''However, when I was back in consciousness, I was good. He truly is a marvelous doctor. He deserves the name. I thought itinerant cultivators were all ignorant people. I thought people exaggerated his capability. Now I know, he is truly as good as they say. He almost killed me several times, but he saved me back immediately! That was incredible''


    ''The dan beads must be extremely valuable, but he kept using them on me. Even the true descendant of the Great Ye Clan may not have so many valuable dan beads to use!


    ''Is Ye Xiao really from somewhere like the Land of Han-Yang?''


    "Did she tell you about me? Did she tell you I am from the Land of Han-Yang?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes," Master Xiao answered.


    "Liar!" Ye Xiao was angry.


    Master Xiao was so scared that he immediately shed tears. "Please¡­ Please¡­ I gave some money to one of her maids¡­ Her maid told me about you¡­ Ye Xiao is the man in Lady Yeyue''s heart¡­"


    Ye Xiao stared at Master Xiao.


    Master Xiao was shaking. He got down on his knees and said, "It''s true¡­ I am not lying¡­"


    Ye Xiao humphed.


    "Go on!"


    "I was traveling in the East Sky¡­ The leaders in the East Sky liked my performance¡­ The queen sent for me. They want me to play in the palace. I met Lady Su in the palace. I¡­ I couldn''t forget the beauty of Lady Yeyue since then¡­" Master Xiao said painfully.


    At that moment, Master Xiao was truly in pain.


    He was forced by his rival in love to tell the story about falling in love with the girl! It had to be painful!


    Master Xiao felt like his world collapsed. There was nothing left in his heart anymore.


    Ye Xiao quietly listened to Master Xiao, and he captured the fluctuation of Master Xiao''s emotion. Master Xiao was telling the truth.


    The sad story obviously followed an outdated convention.


    Master Xiao fell in love with Su Yeyue while he was playing his vertical bamboo flute on the stage. After that, he started to pursue the lady¡­ The lady obviously didn''t like him at all. Ye Xiao knew Su Yeyue!


    Master Xiao knew about Ye Xiao because he bought information from the lady''s maid, so he knew that Su Yeyue actually had a betrothed husband!


    The maid heard Su Yeyue''s murmuring when Su Yeyue was whispering to herself after working too hard in cultivation¡­


    When Master Xiao got the name, he couldn''t believe it was Ye Xiao. He was so angry!


    It was Ye Xiao!


    He couldn''t believe he had to hear Ye Xiao''s name in the East Sky Palace!


    He couldn''t believe that the Fairy Yeyue, Su Yeyue, was Ye Xiao''s betrothed wife!


    Master Xiao felt like his heart was fried.


    It was not a surprise that a beautiful lady had already been engaged, but he was so mad that the man was actually Ye Xiao!


    He was so angry, so he asked the two guards to come back to the City of Chaos with him.


    According to the maid''s information, Su Yeyue didn''t know Ye Xiao was in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, so he came up with a plan. He wanted to kill Ye Xiao before the man and the woman reunited.


    ''One year, ten years, a hundred years¡­ I will get her love. I will wait, as long as he dies!


    ''Persistence always wins. I will get you as long as I wait for hundreds of years!


    ''You will fall in love with me, and we will get married. The queen in the East Sky will support me, and I will be a great person in the world!''


    That was quite a good plan, but reality slapped him across the face.


    He had never thought that Ye Xiao could actually defeat them all!


    ''Ye Xiao should be a shrimp from a lower realm. How come he has the power to defeat me? A few months ago, the Shui brothers could have wiped out the Monarch''s Hall. How come they are powerful enough to kill four of my Saint Origin Stage cultivators so easily?


    ''My Great Song of Sky Rhythm should be invincible! I was playing it with my life energy! Ye Xiao actually resisted it! I can''t believe I am captured, tortured, and teased by this man! I wish I am dead!''


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then stared at Master Xiao with a pair of cold eyes.


    ''Should I keep him alive? Or should I just kill him now?


    ''What is the use of him?


    ''What trouble will there be if I kill him now?''


    Master Xiao sensed the murderous intent, and his face turned colorless. He felt scared, but also hoped that he could soon be free in death.


    It was too horrible to be tortured to death and be saved afterward again and again.


    He would rather embrace the fear of death than go through the pain again!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then waved one hand. He said, "Take him down. Lock him up!"


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Long appeared and answered.


    "Ye Xiao, I answered your questions. You must keep your words! Kill me!" Master Xiao shouted, "Don''t torture me anymore! Kill me¡­ Please¡­"


    Ye Xiao ignored him. He was already lost in the memories.


    He was deep in thoughts.


    He was thinking about the old friends who came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens with him!


    He admitted that he had underestimated the cultivation level in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He once had an opportunity to learn more about the Human Realm Upon Heavens when he met Meng Huaiqing, but he didn''t. Perhaps he was too ignorant back then or maybe he was just too weak!


    ¡­

 1619 A Weird Patien

    When Meng Huaiqing went to the Land of Han-Yang, she had lowered her power to only one-thousandth. Otherwise, the Land of Han-Yang would never able to hold her incredible power. In fact, Ye Xiao could never know how powerful Meng Huaiqing exactly was!


    When he and his friends came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, they were so weak that anything could get them killed!


    Ye Xiao recently noticed that people from the lower realm had something better than the local cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. However, they only had the advantage when fighting against somebody at the same level. When they were fighting the Saint Origin Stage cultivators as Saint Origin Stage cultivators, the advantage was like nothing!


    Ye Xiao was still trying to know better about the advantage. In fact, he couldn''t be sure that everybody from the Qing-Yun Realm had the same advantage. At the moment, he deeply worried about his people!


    When he first built the Monarch''s Hall, it was still weak. The other forces could destroy him easily. If he tried to find them then, he would have gotten them to a dangerous situation.


    Now, the Monarch''s Hall was much more powerful, and the Great Ye Army was the only organization in the City of Chaos. He started to consider looking for Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian¡­ The Monarch''s Hall was powerful now, so he could protect them all. However, he was afraid the protection wouldn''t last long. The City of Chaos was in mayhem!


    After a while, Ye Xiao clapped on the handle of the chair. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He said, "Ye Yunduan!"


    That was right. As long as the Great Ye Army was around, Ye Yunduan would never let Ye Xiao go!


    If he found the ladies now¡­


    It would not be a wise decision. The ladies could be a burden to him, and he could bring danger to the ladies¡­


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. His eyes were cold again. ''If not for that Ye Yunduan suddenly appearing and breaking my plan¡­ If he didn''t take away the Seven Lotus Clan from me¡­ If he didn''t stir up the fights in the City of Chaos¡­ I would have been able to find my friends and my ladies!''


    He was angry, but then he made a long sigh.


    In the City of Chaos, there was nothing he could do to hurt Ye Yunduan yet. No matter how stupid Ye Yunduan was, he was still the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. The Seven Lotus Clan would definitely have to protect him. The seven great ancestors of the Seven Golden Lotuses were too powerful. Ye Xiao knew it.


    No matter how he hated Ye Yunduan, he must not do anything reckless.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was upset, so he tried to do something else. It might free him from sorrow and anger. However, everybody in the Monarch''s Hall was concentrated on their own things after learning something from the fights. Nobody had time for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao walked around and couldn''t find anything else to do. In the end, he went to the room of the patient, who was an old man who came for help earlier before Master Xiao showed up.


    The old man was awake. The bloodstain was cleaned off, and the wounds were cured. As for the injury inside him, it would take one or two more days to recover.


    The old man was dying when he arrived at the Hall of Life and Death. His spiritual qi inside the body had stopped running. He only had a bit of life energy that kept him alive. Because he couldn''t use any spiritual energy to digest the dan beads, the treatment went slower than Ye Xiao expected. If Ye Xiao didn''t pour the energy of the East-rising Purple Qi into the old man, the old man should have died. Besides, Ye Xiao''s dan beads were excellent!


    If the old man still couldn''t run his own martial art to repair himself, it would take ten more days for him to fully recover.


    That was already the best treatment anybody could ever do in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Ye Xiao went to the old man''s room because he had nothing else to do. He saw the old man and thought that he was back from death. He thought the old man would thank him for saving his life, and praise him for his wonderful treatment. Ye Xiao usually didn''t care about these flattering words, but he would like to hear some because he was upset!


    He might be living a second life, and he was apparently more experienced and well-informed than many others, he still enjoyed being flattered.


    It wouldn''t influence him when he had to make a decision, but he still took it as a consolation.


    However, he didn''t get what he expected. The old man didn''t seem to care about the injuries at all. As he woke up, he kept looking around with a weird look on the face. He saw Ye Xiao and said, "Is this the Hall of Life and Death? Is this the place where people return from death?"


    Du Qingkuan, who was monitoring him, rolled both his eyes up and said impatiently, "If this is not the Hall of Life and Death, do you actually believe anybody else can save your life? Don''t you have a clue how badly you were injured?"


    The old man looked at Du Qingkuang indifferently and said, "You must mind your language. Disrespecting me is unacceptable. This is your first time, so I won''t keep it in mind. If you dare to talk to me like that again, I will kill you!"


    Du Qingkuang was indifferent. "Oh, well. That is so scary, old man. I can kill you now before you can do anything! I guess I should do it as soon as possible!"


    The old man was angry. He said, "How can you talk like that? That is disgusting! When I get my power back, you will see¡­"


    Du Qingkuang humphed and walked around, moving his hands like he was going to do something. The old man felt danger, so he struggled to get up. However, Du Qingkuang pushed him back to the bed with one hand and impolitely said, "Old man! Stay still!"


    The old man was pushed on the bed, and he exclaimed. He was furious. "What a little bastard! You should learn how to show respect to old people and wise men¡­"


    Du Qingkuang laughed and said, "Old people and wise men? Well, you are old, but where is the wise man? I don''t see any wise man! I see an old fool!"


    The old man looked at Du Qingkuan and shouted, "Come on, kid! Come over here! Get this bastard away from me! When I get my power back, you will see what I am capable of!"

 1620 Destiny and Fate!

    Du Qingkuang laughed again and said, "Old man, do you know who this man is when you called him a kid?"


    The old man rolled up his eyes and said, "Who else can he be? He is moving freely in the Hall of Life and Death, so he must be Ye Xiao, the young man who was called the marvelous doctor. He is just a kid! Why can''t I call him kid? You talked like you are such a tough man, but you are told to be here watching me. Without the order, you don''t even dare to leave the door¡­ I lost my power, so I am subjected to this absurd indignity from you¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and stopped Du Qingkuang. He gently said, "Old master, you have a sharp view. I am impressed." He turned to Du Qingkuang and said, "Qingkuang, you are free to go now. Let me talk to the old master."


    Du Qingkuang nodded and left the room.


    "Do you want to talk to me? What do you want to talk about?" The old man looked at Ye Xiao with a weird look.


    "Whatever you would like to talk. I just want some chitchat." Ye Xiao sat by the bed and held the old man''s wrist to check his pulse.


    The old man stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Boy, do you know about the wounds I suffered?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. No matter how badly you got injured, as long as you have my treatment, you won''t die!"


    The old man laughed and said, "Well, I guess I should thank you for it, shouldn''t I?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the old man with a pair of clear eyes. He said, "There is no need! We have rules in the Hall of Life and Death. You can either promise to follow my leadership or promise to do me a favor someday as a return to my treatment."


    "Words don''t mean much to me. I don''t need anybody to thank me." Ye Xiao blandly smiled.


    The old man''s eyes glittered, and he said, "To follow your leadership? It sounds like giving my life to you as a price to pay for the treatment¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and didn''t say anything. He could tell that the old man would never join the Monarch''s Hall.


    He didn''t care, though. He believed in the old man''s power. In fact, he wouldn''t force the old man to do anything. He saved the old man simply because he felt pity for him. He just had to mention the rules of the Hall of Life and Death, otherwise, he wouldn''t talk about it at all. Destiny was something nobody could decide! It just happened as nobody expected!


    After a while, Ye Xiao continued to say, "Old master, you are worrying too much. Your wounds are mostly cured. However¡­" Ye Xiao stood up and said, "The inner injuries in you are severe. The wounds from the fists and palm attacks are healing. It will take no more than three days to recover. The poison was not a problem. As for the wounds caused by the sword and saber¡­ it could be a problem. It still has a chance to damage your inner organs."


    The old man nodded and said, "Do you think I can recover?"


    "With my help, I am sure you can!" Ye Xiao said, "However, I must know your choice first."


    "Why?" The old man was confused. "Can''t you wait? I can make a choice when I am cured! Are you going to give me different treatments according to my choice? If I choose the option you don''t like, will you still give me your best treatment?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am not sure what others will do under such circumstances. In the Hall of Life and Death, patients always get the best treatment. I must know about your choice because you are too powerful. If you turn against us after you get your power back, we will suffer a great loss. I must consider all the possible situations."


    "That is honest!" The old man laughed. He didn''t feel offended at all.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and turned around. He said, "The most severe wounds on you are the sword wounds caused by the Nine Sky Golden Qi and the saber wounds caused by the Scorching Saber Qi¡­ I am curious¡­ How many were they? Who did you mess with?"


    "Well, I can tell you everything if you are interested. Are you sure you want to know everything?" The old man smiled and said. Actually, he was surprised.


    ''The kid actually knows about the Nine Sky Golden Qi and the Scorching Saber Qi!


    ''That is impressive!''


    "I am not interested." Ye Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile. "To be honest with you, I want you to make a choice and tell me what you will offer me. I want to get the job done and help you fully recover. I want to see you off as soon as possible. I am not interested in anything that happened to you. I don''t want to hear the story at all. Do you get me?"


    "Hah hah hah¡­" The old man laughed again. As he laughed so hard, he started to cough. Some golden blood came out of his lips. He didn''t care about it. He said, "Well, as you wish. I will give you a promise then. Hah hah¡­"


    The old man stopped laughing, and then he said in a forlorn voice, "No matter how old I am, it turns out I fear for death. No matter how tough one seems to be when death is near, it is hard to face it fearlessly¡­"


    Ye Xiao calmly said, "It is not about being tough. You just still haven''t finished all the things that you want to do in your life¡­"


    The old man looked at Ye Xiao deeply in his eyes.


    "There is one thing I must tell you now. When I make the vow, the response from the sky will be extremely loud. My enemies will come and get me. I am fine about it, but your place¡­" The old man seemed to be worried.


    "Old master, please don''t think too much. All I need is just a word from you." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t need you to make a vow that reaches upon the sky. I believe you are an honorable man. An honorable man doesn''t need to make that vow!"


    The old man smiled and said, "You are a clever man. If I go against my own words someday, I will become a dishonorable man. That is quite a punishment on me!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "It is my good luck that you keep your words to me. If you deny it, I surely will accept my bad luck as well. I just want to put a wager on my luck and your honor!"


    "What if I deny it and kill you all? You have about two thousand men. If I kill you all, who will know whether I have broken my own words or not?" the old man said in a scary voice. His eyes turned narrow, staring at Ye Xiao.


    "Well, it must be my fate then."


    Ye Xiao said, "Anyway, it takes time to prove an idea about the future. It is your own choice to make, whether to be an honorable man or a dishonest person. My choice is to give you proper treatment or not!"

 1621 Someone Behind his Back

    Ye Xiao tidied things up and then calmly said, "We have been talking for quite a while now. How do you feel? I should let you rest. You shouldn''t get off the bed, and do not let your feet touch the floor yet. You know why? If you touch the ground, the Nine Sky Golden Qi will get back on you. I will take no responsibility if you choose to do the wrong thing."


    After that, before the old man had time to say anything, Ye Xiao left the room.


    When Ye Xiao spoke, the old man was ready to get off the bed and step on the floor. As Ye Xiao spoke, he stopped his feet in the air.


    ''The young man actually knew the Nine Sky Golden Qi well. How did he know the qi on the ground will trigger the Nine Sky Golden Qi? I guess he can be right, though. In the system of five elements, metal comes from the earth. The land is slowly producing golden qi¡­ I have been trying to absorb the spiritual qi from the sky and the earth before I came here, but it never made me feel better¡­ Now I know the reason¡­ I should push the spiritual qi out of my body first and let the Nine Sky Golden Qi die out¡­ The Nine Sky Golden Qi is known to be extremely difficult to overcome. The young man actually figured out the secret behind it. That is impressive!''


    The old man moved his feet back on the bed and continued thinking. ''The man is well-informed, experienced, and brilliant at medical techniques¡­ His broad mind is impressive as well¡­ It is good luck if I keep my word, and it is bad luck if I don''t. He takes it as a bet. If I turn against him, he takes it as something destined to happen to him¡­ It is true. Only time can tell. I am responsible for my own decisions, and he is responsible for his treatment. That is brilliant¡­ Hah hah hah¡­''


    Ye Xiao walked out and waved his hand. Du Qingkuang hastily came over.


    Ye Xiao looked around and said in a low voice, "Qingkuang, keep an eye on the old man. Don''t let him step on the floor, and don''t expose him under the sun. Seal the window on the roof. Take care of him. Don''t piss him off. He is an old man after all."


    Du Qingkuang promised and then asked, "Lord Monarch, the old man is unacceptably arrogant¡­ We have saved so many people''s lives since the Hall of Life and Death was established. I have never seen anybody as terrible as him. Do we have to treat him so politely? He owes us a favor for saving his life, and we don''t owe him anything!"


    Ye Xiao said in a serious tone, "You help somebody, then you help him out. Since we gave him our treatments, we must make sure he is saved. We shouldn''t care about whether he is a nice guy or not. You must take care of him. We don''t need anything from him. Don''t think too much of it. Let''s make him well again and then he can go. Nothing else matters. Do you understand?"


    Du Qingkuang said, "I see. Nothing else matters!"


    Deep in his heart, he was still confused. ''Since when did Lord Monarch become such a nice man? He used to be really arrogant when he faced his patients. Why is he so patient and nice now? He shouldn''t be a doctor with a soft heart, should he?''


    ''This is weird!''


    The old man peacefully lied on the bed in the room. His eyes glittered, and he humphed. After that, he started to murmur, "Humph¡­ Do you think I can''t hear you if you speak somewhere outside? Well¡­ What an interesting kid!"


    Ye Xiao returned to his own room. He closed the door and smiled. ''It wouldn''t be interesting if you couldn''t hear me, old man¡­''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao felt much better after having a conversation with the old man. Now, he decided to continue some serious business. To question Master Xiao should be serious enough.


    Maybe Master Xiao already spoke out the words he felt most difficult to speak out. He was totally frank now. No matter what Ye Xiao asked, Master Xiao would tell everything he knew. Ye Xiao would feel annoyed sometimes because his answers were too long!


    Ye Xiao knew more about Su Yeyue now. The king and queen of the East Sky adored her. She had become an influential figure because of the support from the queen. Her name¡ªFairy Yeyue¡ªwas known to everybody in the East Sky. She was such an important person there.


    Her cultivation improved stunningly fast as well. She had reached the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage, and she hadn''t stopped improving. The queen liked her so much. If Su Yeyue left the queen for a while, the queen would send for her. She was like the queen''s only child¡­


    The princes and princesses in the East Sky were all jealous and angry¡­


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief when he heard that the girl was living well in this world¡­


    However, Master Xiao also said something else about the lady. He had collected a lot of information about Su Yeyue, and he realized the lady was not very happy even though the queen liked her so much. Su Yeyue had been focusing on cultivating martial arts. The king and the queen were her only friends. She had nobody else close to her. The princes and the princesses weren''t close to her. She didn''t have many friends in the palace¡­


    Ye Xiao felt distressed when he heard about it. Back in the Land of Han-Yang, the girl was such a vivacious extrovert. Now, she had to endure such a dull and lonely life!


    ¡­


    After questioning Master Xiao for the second time, Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts again. He walked around the Hall of Life and Death and flew up to the sky. He sat on the treetop and couldn''t stop thinking about the lady. In the end, he powerlessly made a long sigh.


    Power meant everything. If he was powerful enough, he wouldn''t need to care about Ye Yunduan, the Great Ye Army, or any other forces in his way. He could have found and brought back Su Yeyue, Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, and all the others!


    When was he going to be powerful enough to do that? When was he going to be powerful enough to protect the people he loved?


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens was full of strong cultivators. He didn''t have the confidence¡­


    At the moment, somebody behind him asked, "Why are you sighing like that? You are still young¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He turned around and found a man in a purple robe who was slim and spirited. The man''s eyes glittered like two stars. The entire universe could be seen deep in his eyes.


    Ye Xiao looked calm and steady, but in his heart, he was shocked. Since he reached the Saint Origin Stage, his sensation became sharp and powerful. He had met many powerful men, but none of them could escape his sense anymore. Even the Red Phoenix, Master Guan, and Bu Xiangfeng couldn''t secretly approach him without being noticed.


    In fact, even Yue Youyou wasn''t powerful enough to escape his sensation. However, this man was able to approach him from behind silently!

 1622 Purple Dragon; Golden Phoenix; Big Problem!

    ''I must be lost in my thoughts¡­ but¡­ It doesn''t make sense¡­ This man¡­ Is he even more powerful than Yue Youyou? There are only a few people in this world who are beyond Yue Youyou''s cultivation level. Who is this man?''


    Ye Xiao kept thinking about it, and then he made a quick reaction.


    "I am just expressing my feelings¡­ I have been here for quite some time, and I miss my hometown." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Where are you from, master?"


    The man in purple robes blandly smiled and didn''t answer the question. He just stared at Ye Xiao with a pair of glittering eyes.


    Ye Xiao felt shocked. He started to feel dizzy as if he was going to lose consciousness soon.


    The man in purple robes asked, "Are you the owner of this place? Are you Ye Xiao, who is called the marvelous doctor?"


    Ye Xiao''s face was blank. He said, "Yes. I am Ye Xiao."


    The man said, "Have you met an old man earlier? He came to ask for treatment. I wouldn''t say he is properly dressed. He is probably wounded, well¡­ He looked like he was about to die¡­"


    Ye Xiao pretended to think for a while and then blankly shook his head. "The war is finished in the City of Chaos. People don''t come for treatments anymore. I haven''t seen any old men these days¡­ I don''t think I have met the person you want¡­"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while again and nodded. "I am certain."


    The man in purple robes waved his sleeves and then flew up like a cloud. The next moment, he moved away quickly and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Xiao''s face was still blank, staring at the sky as if his soul was taken away from his body.


    The wind howled. The man in purple robes was still paying attention to Ye Xiao with his spiritual mind. He murmured, "Is he telling the truth? It seems like the old man didn''t come to him."


    He casually pointed out his finger and a strong flow of wind shot over to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was frightened, and he was awakened. He turned around and noticed nothing strange at all. The trees were shaking in the wind, and the sky was bright because of the stars and the moon!


    Ye Xiao was even more scared.


    ''That was close!''


    Ye Xiao thought to himself.


    If Erhuo didn''t notice the attack and dodged, he would definitely get hit.


    Ye Xiao had a new impression about the horrible man in purple robes, not because of the attack, but because the man actually stayed safe beyond the Great Formation of Stars!


    What did that mean?


    It meant that the man was incredibly powerful!


    Ye Xiao stood there and felt his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    The man in purple robes was here to find the old man¡­ That was obvious¡­


    The man in purple robes was definitely at a high level in cultivation. Who was the old man? He must be as powerful as that guy!


    Ye Xiao was shedding cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to stay up in the sky any longer.


    He got down to the floor immediately and directly went to the old man''s room.


    "Old man, who are you? Who is your opponent?" Ye Xiao''s face turned pale, and he was a bit anxious.


    He was always calm, but this was too horrible. The man in purple robes could be as powerful as the sky kings! How could he be that horribly powerful otherwise?


    The old man was shocked, and then he looked at Ye Xiao. "Did anybody come for me?"


    "A man in purple robes." Ye Xiao sighed and said, "He is horrible¡­"


    "A man in a purple robe? What does he look like?" the old man asked.


    "I don''t remember the details. He is roughly a man who is tall and slim¡­ He wears a purple robe. His eyes are so deep as if the universe were inside of it¡­"


    Ye Xiao said.


    "It is the Purple Dragon King!"


    The old man was shocked. He said, "You¡­ You met him¡­ How could you still be standing here? How could you still remember what he looked like?"


    The old man was surprised. The Purple Dragon King was good at mind manipulation. It should be easy for him to let Ye Xiao expose the old man''s whereabouts.


    Besides, the old man was just around, so the Purple Dragon King should be able to sense him!


    Why was Ye Xiao still alive? How come he still remembered the Purple Dragon King''s appearance? Why didn''t the Purple Dragon King pursue him yet?


    "I surely have my own ways to deal with these situations since I decided to take you in." Ye Xiao humphed and said, "The man, the Purple Dragon King, that you spoke of, is incredible. However, his manipulation technique isn''t powerful enough to control me! I lied, and he is deceived!"


    The old man''s eyes lit up.


    "Now, it is your turn to answer some of my questions. Shall we? Who is the Purple Dragon King?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "You should better stop asking about this. It will bring you trouble¡­" The old man made a long sigh.


    "Do you really think I can just walk away from this now? If I told the man you are here, maybe I could walk away safely. I have covered for you now, which means I am on your side. Most importantly, the trouble might come over any second now. I have to know who I am dealing with as soon as possible, so I can be prepared." Ye Xiao made a long sigh, too.


    The old man stayed silent for a while and said, "Fine. It can''t be stopped now. It is better to prepare for it earlier. The Purple Dragon King is with the Glaze Sky King, the strongest of the four Great Lordships."


    "The Purple Dragon King is the chief of the Dragon Clan in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!" the old man said.


    "Gulp!"


    Ye Xiao took a gulp and asked blankly, "Your wounds¡­ Your wounds were definitely caused by one man¡­ There are over seven kinds of special poisons¡­"


    The old man bitterly smiled and said, "The wounds¡­ Well¡­ The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King led thousands of people to hunt me¡­ I was surrounded¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­"


    Ye Xiao nearly choked to death.


    "I mean¡­ Old man! What the hell did you do to piss these people off? Did you eat the dragon''s liver or the phoenix''s guts? Why would two powerful clans go after you?" Ye Xiao felt that his head was smoking¡­


    He couldn''t believe he saved such a troublemaker!


    ¡­

 1623 Eggs of the Dragon and the Phoenix

    "Stop the nonsense¡­ I didn''t eat anything from the dragon or the phoenix¡­" The old man weakly said, staring at Ye Xiao, "I am telling the truth. I didn''t eat the dragon''s liver or the phoenix''s guts¡­"


    "I doubt it! I deeply doubt it!" Ye Xiao was angry. "If you didn''t mess with the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, why would they send thousands of men to kill you? Look¡­ Listen¡­ How far away is the Glaze Sky? Who are the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King? Why would they come all this way to find you if you didn''t offend them? Stop lying to me!"


    The old man weakly said, "I¡­ Well¡­ I must have¡­ I definitely didn''t eat the dragon''s liver or the phoenix''s guts¡­"


    "You didn''t eat them. Fine. What do you mean?" Ye Xiao was surprised. ''Why does he keep mentioning the liver and the guts?''


    "I did not eat any liver or guts¡­" The old man repeated, but this time, he sounded tougher.


    Ye Xiao came up with an idea, and he said, "You didn''t eat any liver or guts¡­ Well¡­ You must have eaten something that you shouldn''t have, right? What is it? Say it!"


    The old man turned weak as he heard Ye Xiao. With hesitation, he said, "Well¡­ You''re probably going to get something to eat when you are really hungry, don''t you? What is wrong about that? Nobody should starve!"


    Ye Xiao knew that he had the right guess, so he felt awkward. He said, "Go on!"


    The old man became weaker. "Well¡­ Is trying to get yourself fed that serious of an offense? I was so hungry¡­ I was starving¡­ And I heard that it was delicious¡­ So¡­ I just¡­ I¡­"


    Ye Xiao kept both of his eyes widely opened. He knew something must have gone wrong. "Can''t you just say it? What was it? What happened? What did you eat? Just say it! Didn''t you say you didn''t eat any liver or guts? Was it even more serious than liver and guts?"


    He was anxious!


    "Well, it is not that important¡­ I heard that the phoenix''s egg tasted good¡­" The old man''s lips twisted, and he continued, "So I thought I should get an egg for myself¡­ I was just going after the phoenix egg, not the dragon''s egg¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He stared at the audacious old man. ''Did he mean he took the dragon''s egg as well?''


    "I didn''t think that¡­ Well¡­ The egg¡­ You know¡­ I took the egg that belonged to the Golden Phoenix King¡­" The old man looked upset. "I thought it was some egg of some ordinary phoenix¡­"


    "You f*cking bullsh*t!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help it anymore. "Some egg of some ordinary phoenix? Would you really risk that much to get some ordinary egg?"


    He just wanted to scold the old man so much!


    "You can''t blame me¡­" The old man said, "There were two eggs at the same place¡­ A phoenix usually only lays one egg. I saw two eggs¡­ so I guessed those eggs weren''t that important¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt something wrong, so he asked, "Did you say there were two eggs at the same place?"


    "That''s correct¡­ I thought they weren''t important, so I ate them both¡­" The old man looked sad. "That was followed by the tragedy¡­ One of the eggs belonged to the Golden Phoenix King, and the other belonged to the Purple Dragon King¡­ They put the two eggs together because they wanted to make the two babies a pair in the future¡­ Well¡­ I didn''t know, did I?"


    Ye Xiao felt dizzy, and he finally fell to the floor and couldn''t get up!


    ''Holy hell¡­ It would be much better if you just ate some liver and guts¡­ You ate a dragon and a phoenix! You killed the prince and princess of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan! Give me one reason why they shouldn''t hunt you down! They have all the right to kill you!''


    The old man complained and said, "Do you understand, kid? Come on. Tell me you understand. They shouldn''t put the two eggs at the same place! It was as if they were tempting me! People would definitely think they were some inconsequential eggs! Besides, I was starving¡­ How was I supposed to control myself¡­"


    Ye Xiao held his own forehead and said, "Stop! Stop now! Don''t you explain anymore! You can''t cover this up! You did it! You know it! You can''t explain yourself out of this!"


    He was so sad about what happened. "I finally know what you have done¡­ Please, don''t call me a kid anymore. I am scared. You ate a dragon baby and a phoenix baby! That scares the sh*t out of me!"


    "How can you say that, kid! That is not what you said! I didn''t mean to kill anybody. Besides, those were eggs. I ate two eggs, not babies¡­ There is a huge difference¡­" The old man still tried to explain. In fact, he knew he was fooling himself!


    "No wonder they are after you¡­" Ye Xiao''s head was throbbing with pain. "I know what huge trouble I have brought myself into¡­ Oh, heavens¡­ Oh, earth¡­ I shouldn''t have saved you¡­ I am helping the bad guy¡­"


    The old man seemed to be embarrassed too. He said, "Kid, don''t blame yourself. I did eat the eggs¡­ Well, they have hunted me down¡­ Thousands of them¡­ I almost died¡­ If you didn''t save me, I should have died!"


    "Pah! They should do much more than just hunt you down! They should have killed you out there! You shouldn''t be alive! The world wants you dead!"


    Ye Xiao was furious. "Even killing you with thousands of cuts and torturing you for ten thousand years is not enough to punish you for your sin! You have brought me, the Hall of Life and Death, and the Monarch''s Hall down to the trouble you made! I was wrong¡­ I must be blind¡­ Why would I decide to help you? I was blind¡­ I thought too unbelievably high of you!"


    The old man looked at Ye Xiao and gently said, "I am flattered¡­ Well, you aren''t blind¡­ I know you blame me! We are all cultivators in the martial world¡­ We should always help the person in need in the martial world. You are a good kid. You would surely save me! Come on¡­ There is an old saying, which is good¡­ A smile erases all hatred¡­"


    Ye Xiao gave up.


    ''Holy hell¡­ If anybody dares to say that I am invincible as a talker, I would kill him immediately. This old man showed me what an invincible talker is like¡­ He is more shameless than anybody else I know! His skin is thicker than the wall of the city!


    ''You actually ate the son and the daughter of others, and now you are telling me a smile erases all hatred¡­


    ''What the hell is wrong with you?''


    Ye Xiao had a conclusion. If the old man''s cultivation power was as strong as his shamelessness, he should be the strongest person in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    "Fine¡­ Let''s move on¡­ Just tell me¡­ Who are you? I may go to hell because of you, but at least I deserve to know your name, don''t I?" Ye Xiao weakly said.


    ¡­

 1624 The Red Fire Lord of the Seven Colored Lords

    "Ahem¡­ It is not that¡­ Well¡­ You see¡­ You fooled the Purple Dragon King away, kid. We are going to overcome this¡­ We will be fine¡­ I am just a nobody¡­" The old man said, "I am nobody¡­ There is no need to know about me¡­"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t hold it anymore. He dashed ahead and pushed the old man on the bed. He grabbed the old man''s throat and gritted his teeth. In a fierce voice, he said, "Do you think you are fooling a kid around here? Is that so? You are nobody, aren''t you? The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan must have protected their eggs well. You are a nobody, yet you can steal their eggs! You are a nobody, yet you survived the fight against thousands of superior cultivators led by the two kings in person! Are you really just nobody? You don''t think I am truly just a kid, do you? Tell me the truth or you can burn in hell! Why wouldn''t I kill you? Why not? As long as I kill you and give the dragon and the phoenix your head, the Monarch''s Hall will be safe! You old bastard is full of bullsh*t! Go to hell!"


    The old man was still injured severely inside, so he couldn''t use any cultivation power. Ye Xiao grabbed his throat and he couldn''t resist. All he did was groaning and rolling his eyes up. "Kid¡­ Stop this¡­ Stop¡­ Careful¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Cough¡­ I¡­ I can''t breathe¡­"


    Ye Xiao knew the old man''s condition very well, so he let go of him. He was still angry. In fact, it was not the old man who made him angry, but himself. He and his organization were in a dangerous situation, but he actually helped somebody, which broke the rules only because he pitied the old man. He got nothing good from that decision, and there was a huge problem ahead of him.


    "Well then, the Nine Sky Golden Qi must be given to you by the Golden Phoenix King, and the Scorching Saber Qi must be from the Purple Dragon King. Am I right?"


    Ye Xiao asked.


    "Impressive. That is correct!" The old man said, "Those two bastards fought me together¡­ If I can have a fair fight against each of them one by one, I will¡­"


    "You are not their rival no matter how fair the fight is!" Ye Xiao disdainfully interrupted and said, "If you are really as powerful as one of them, you could at least easily escape the battle! You wouldn''t have been injured so severely if you were that good!"


    The old man was embarrassed, and he said, "You are smart, and you obviously know a lot, but you shouldn''t be so frank when it may hurt an old man''s feelings. Oh heavens¡­ Kids these days¡­"


    Ye Xiao raged again and said, "Oh, I am such a bad guy because I said something to hurt your feelings! What have you done? Where is your dignity? If you want me to respect you, give it up! I want to kill you right now and end this stupid mess!"


    The old man said, "I know you are trying to scare me. You wouldn''t do it! You are too kind to do it!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the old man and said, "Tell me who you are! Just give me your name! Do not play your little games anymore! I am not going to go easy like this if you keep irritating me. I will put you down."


    "Kid¡­ You can''t¡­ Fine¡­ I am Chihuo¡­" The old man sighed and said, "What happened¡­ Well¡­ It was an accident¡­ I used to eat a lot of phoenix eggs, and nothing ever happened¡­ Everything was fine¡­"


    "Chihuo? As a man who is addicted to food? That is right! You are exactly who you should be. Now you get your punishment, don''t you?" Ye Xiao coldly said.


    The old man hastily said, "I am Chihuo, as red fire, not as a guttler!"


    "Chihuo? Well, you better change your name to Guttler now. If you were not so hungry for the egg, you wouldn''t have to make such trouble. Just listen to me. You should admit it¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was shocked. He turned around abruptly and said, "What did you just say? Chihuo? Are you Chihuo as in the Chihuo? You are Chihuo!"


    The old man looked upset. "Chihuo¡­ The red fire¡­ Not Chihuo the guttler¡­"


    "One of the Seven Colored Lords? The Red Fire Lord?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ''I was wondering who he was! He is the Red Fire Lord! That makes sense!''


    ''The old guy is one of the Seven Colored Lords!''


    It was known that the most powerful men in the Human Realm Upon Heavens were the five sky kings.


    Under the five sky kings'' leadership, there were a lot of capable cultivators as well. Some of these people were not included in any ranking lists in the martial world.


    There was one man who was known to be as powerful as the five sky kings. It was the Great Master Ye.


    He was the only one who could reach the height of the five sky kings.


    Below Great Master Ye, there were the Eight Worlds Itinerant Cultivators, Seven Golden Lotuses, Four Great Swords, and Two Mad Sabers.


    After that, it was the Seven Colored Lords.


    The Seven Colored Lords were listed below the Seven Golden Lotuses, but that was just an official list.


    The Seven Colored Lords were definitely great cultivators in the world!


    "Are you really Chihuo, the Red Fire Lord of the Seven Colored Lords?" Ye Xiao grinned.


    "Why should I lie?" Chihuo rolled up his eyes and said, "I stole the eggs from the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan! What? Am I not better than what they say?"


    "Sure! You are!" Ye Xiao nodded and said, "There are people who seem to be better than you, but you are definitely the only one who is shameless enough to steal their eggs. You are definitely Chihuo."


    Chihuo humphed and said, "Is that a compliment?"


    "A compliment? Oh heavens¡­ You must have broken your brain¡­ This is impressively stupid!"


    Ye Xiao rubbed his own eyes and said, "Fine. I can''t kick you out, not before you are cured. However, behave yourself when you are staying in my place. When you are cured, leave as soon as possible! I will accept this bad luck!"


    Ye Xiao did not want to be an enemy to the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan.


    He used to think that the old man must be a powerful man who could help the Monarch''s Hall to a great deal. He even planned on recruiting the old man. Now, he just wanted to stay away from the trouble maker.


    That was not a joke.


    Being a friend of this old man meant becoming an enemy to the powerful Dragon Clan and the great Phoenix Clan at the same time!

 1625 Fire of Dragon and Phoenix

    The Glaze Sky was behind the two clans, which was incredibly powerful. In fact, either of the kings of the two clans was too powerful for the Monarch''s Hall!


    It was a compliment to Ye Xiao to even mention them as possible enemies. The two clans could destroy Ye Xiao with a breath.


    They were so much stronger!


    "I am far from well at the moment. How can you treat me so ruthlessly? I like you¡­" Chihuo murmured.


    "Come on. Cut it off. I don''t care what you say. I don''t want you to like me¡­ Wait, why do you eat their eggs? You have eaten many phoenix eggs, haven''t you?" Ye Xiao didn''t understand. "You know it is not the right thing to do. Don''t you see what trouble it could bring you?"


    Chihuo looked embarrassed. He kept his mouth open, but couldn''t say a word.


    "The eggs of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan were their babies¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and stared at the old man. "You have eaten their children¡­ That is unacceptable and dishonorable¡­ Now, all of a sudden, I am on your side. If you keep eating other''s children in the future, it will be my fault¡­"


    "They will never forgive you for this! What is wrong with you?" Ye Xiao was upset.


    The old man was one of the Seven Colored Lords, one of the most powerful and privileged people in the world. Why would he do such a stupid thing?


    That was unacceptable and hateful!


    No matter what the old man said, he was guilty!


    "Oh¡­ Let me just be honest with you. If I had a choice, I wouldn''t do that¡­" Chihuo made a long sigh and said, "But¡­ My martial art¡­ It reached a certain stage, and I needed the essence of dragons and phoenixes¡­"


    Chihuo smiled bitterly and said, "People always think that we are equal, the Seven Colored Lords. They think we are more or less the same powerful, only slightly different in martial arts. Well, they don''t know¡­ I have been stuck at this level for seventy-eight thousand years¡­ The other six men have surpassed me a long time ago. Because of me, the Seven Colored Lords get lowly ranked in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    Ye Xiao was a bit shocked. He said, "Is it Fire of Dragon and Phoenix?"


    Chihuo was surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Kid, you are at a very young age, but you are already such a great doctor and you even know about the Nine Sky Golden Qi and the solution to resist it. Now, you are telling me you know about the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix as well! That is extraordinary! You must have collected a lot of information! I am impressed!"


    Ye Xiao looked pretty depressed about it, but he smiled and nodded.


    It was difficult to settle in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. People didn''t know how much Ye Xiao had worked for it.


    Since Ye Xiao got the books about all those ranking lists in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had been learning and marked down every detail in those books. He remembered everything.


    He had been trying to figure out the truth about every person that was recorded in those books¡­


    He did it so carefully, and he had learned things nearly a million years earlier just to know better about what had happened in this world¡­


    He learned about itinerant cultivators, famous cultivators, people who followed the sky kings, officials in the royal courts¡­ He knew who had capabilities but didn''t have opportunities and who were much more talented than others in the same generation¡­ He spent a lot of time to study it.


    He had to do all these things in his spare time because he also needed time on cultivation.


    He actually had spent nearly as much time on the study as on cultivating!


    Most of the information he got was useless in his life, but he had to prepare. When something happened, it was always better if he knew what was going on.


    The stories about the influential figures in the world¡­


    Ye Xiao spent most of the time to learn it.


    When Chihuo told Ye Xiao who he was, Ye Xiao knew it. It turned out the old man was cultivating the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix!


    "I see." Ye Xiao made a sigh and felt sorry for the old man.


    There were a lot of martial arts in the world. The better martial art it was, the more difficult it was. When Ye Xiao cultivated the Pure Yang Martial Art, he had to stay a virgin for it. Once he had sex, he lost the martial art that he had cultivated for his whole life. That was why Jun Yinglian had stayed lonely for half of her life. If Ye Xiao didn''t get the East-rising Purple Qi in this life, the tragedy might have to repeat. Not only Jun Yinglian but also the other ladies would have to be disappointed, too!


    Ye Xiao knew how difficult it was, so he felt pity for the old man again!


    When he liked somebody, it had no reason. When he knew what the old man did, he wanted to kill the old man. However, as he knew the reason, he felt sorry for the old man. Men changed, too, not just women. Ye Xiao changed and changed!


    "I have chosen a difficult path to go. I don''t want everybody to know it, so I tell them that I am hungry. Chihuo is a guttler anyway¡­" Chihuo made a long sigh. He was a bit blank, but at least he was serious now.


    Because it was really a pain in his heart, so he became serious.


    "Does it really taste that good? Well, perhaps¡­ A great cook must be able to make it into delicious dishes. I am just a cultivator. I worked so hard and spent a lot of time to search for the eggs, and I had to tell people that I love to eat it. I can''t complain, can I? Who would understand?" Chihuo sighed and said, "There are many species in the monster clans¡­ Many of them have the blood of dragons and phoenixes¡­ They must have the same ancestor¡­ They share the same bloodline¡­


    "I have been searching for these species and tried everything to extract the essence of their blood¡­ I did it for the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix¡­ That is all¡­ However, after eating a lot for many years, after all the hard work, nothing changed¡­


    "In the recent thousands of years, it stopped improving¡­ I am totally stuck¡­" Chihuo sighed and said, "I am nearing my death. If I can''t make progress in three years, there will be only Six Colored Lords, not seven anymore¡­"

 1626 Difference

    "If I ever had a choice, I wouldn''t take that risk, would I? I don''t want to be a sworn enemy to those two powerful clans.


    "If I had another choice, I wouldn''t have¡­ I wouldn''t want to be an enemy to the two clans, would I? I just¡­ I thought maybe I could seize the good luck. If I got through the barrier in my cultivation, I could solve things out¡­ Well, if I failed, I died¡­"


    Chihuo sighed. It seemed he became much older now.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Why is it all just you? The Seven Colored Lords are seven men. You share the same honor. You should be close to each other, and they should help you get the essence of dragons and phoenixes. It should be possible. If the seven of them went to the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King for a favor, they might offer you something. I don''t think you have to take the essence of their royal blood. You could try some ordinary essence as well. Why did you do it in such an extreme way?"


    "You are right, kid. However¡­" Chihuo''s face looked even worse. He made a bitter smile, and he sounded powerless and piteous.


    "You are young, but you know so much about history. You must be better than most of the people at your age. Well, but you don''t know everything. The Seven Colored Lords aren''t like the Seven Golden Lotuses. We are not sworn brothers. We are just a group of people who decided to be a team. Our martial arts give us different colors¡­ People always talk about us together, so we decided to be the Seven Colored Lords.


    "Not all the other six men are close to me. Only two or three of them are my friends."


    "Day after day, the other six are all much more powerful than me. I am just as weak as the old days¡­" Chihuo laughed and said, "I guess I have lost them now¡­


    "They are beyond the clouds. Why would they help me?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    "Friends look after friends¡­" Chihuo shook his head and sighed. "Well, you must be roughly at the same level to stay friends. You can''t be too much worse¡­ Otherwise, there won''t be equality in the relationship.


    "Friendship between cultivators is especially so. If two cultivators want to make friends, they must be in the same league. If one party is too weaker than the other, it won''t work out. One is high upon the clouds, while the other is low in the dirt like an ant. How is that going to be possible? It is absurd¡­" Chihuo said, "The weak helps the strong, and people call it kissing asses! The strong helps the weak, well, and people call it pity."


    "Kid, you must not have a different opinion with me on this matter. Ask yourself. If an ant keeps fawning on you, what do you think? Just think about it. I don''t see why they should help me with this¡­" Chihuo looked at Ye Xiao and sighed. "Kid, if you want to survive in the martial world, remember this. You can only have friends that are equal to you¡­ If one of you is much stronger than the other, you are not friends."


    Ye Xiao was solemn. He blandly said, "Maybe you are right¡­"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t deny it. Chihuo was telling the truth. It had been proven in many cases.


    It was in the nature of people.


    "However, there is always true love in the world." Ye Xiao said, "If you are truly brothers, you don''t care about the difference."


    Chihuo coldly smiled and said, "I am not going to argue with that. At least, I have never seen anything like that in my life."


    "Sure. You haven''t seen any, so you won''t believe it. However, it doesn''t mean that there isn''t real brotherhood. It doesn''t mean we can deny it." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "I have brothers. Good brothers. Some of them got wasted and now have been working really hard to catch up. Some are much weaker than the others. Some aren''t even cultivators. However, we never changed. We are brothers. My father has brothers. They trust each other with their lives!"


    What Ye Xiao talked about was definitely the relationship between Ye Nantian and Song Jue. These two were truly close to each other. Trust was not enough to describe their relationship. They would die together!


    Chihuo smiled and said, "Really? Is there truly such a pure relationship between two people? I hope you and your brothers can go on and become better brothers than your father and his brother!"


    Ye Xiao said, "I don''t know if we are better than them, but I am sure my brothers and I will support each other to the end of the world!"


    Chihuo said, "Ah¡­ You have that special charm out of your personality. Maybe you are good enough to attract a bunch of trustworthy brothers. The Great Master Ye did it too. The Seven Golden Lotuses followed him with loyalty. A hundred thousand years have passed, the story of them is still famous in the world! However, a great leader is the key!


    "A great leader must always be selfless. He must lead the others forward¡­ Only with a leader like that will the brothers be able always support each other.


    "I think you can be a great leader as well.


    "However, it is a shame that the Seven Colored Lords don''t have such a leader. We fight for our own purpose in the martial world. We are not brothers, and we are more like opponents to each other. Everyone wants to take the title as the leader of the Seven Colored Lords."


    Chihuo frankly said, "It is also the truth."


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and said, "There must be a selfish leader. It is true. Master Chihuo, everything needs good management. Business and friendship are not so different.


    "As long as you treat your friends with honesty and a pure heart, the team will follow you. They will be willing to support each other.


    "To build a strong brotherhood with a pure heart, it would be even stronger than brothers who simply share the same bloodline. I think you wouldn''t deny this."


    When Ye Xiao said these words, he was pretty serious.


    "No, I won''t." Chihuo said, "Devotion is needed. The true heart brings purity."


    He made a deep sigh. He could see Ye Xiao''s confidence and pride.

 1627 Who was the Murderer?

    He didn''t want to hurt Ye Xiao''s feelings, but he didn''t tell Ye Xiao what he really thought. ''You are making too many good friends, who are all different from each other. One day, when you can''t give them anything good, you will lose many of them!''


    However, he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to break the confidence and pride of this young man.


    There was still a long life ahead of him!


    Ye Xiao looked determined. He thought of Liu Changjun, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, Li Wuliang, Shangguan Zhuifeng, Lan Langlang, Zuo Wuji, Wan Zhenghao, and many others¡­


    "My brothers will stay with me forever. They won''t leave me!"


    He believed it. "There are ugly things in the world, but there are also good things."


    ¡­


    Something happened in the City of Chaos again.


    One night.


    Many people of the Great Ye Army were assassinated that night. The assassins must be good because there was no trace left behind as if they didn''t exist. They always disappeared before people noticed them¡ªwhether they killed the target or failed to do so didn''t matter.


    The assassins weren''t going after the leaders. They just killed those who were in charge of small groups, like the head of a squad. Among the men who were killed, there was a captain, and that was the highest position. Nobody at a high position got harmed.


    That was the problem¡­


    People who died were not powerful. They were all below level nine of the Divinity Origin Stage. That was all.


    None of the assassins were normal. Some people were found dead a long time after the assassination¡­


    Within one night, the Great Ye Army had lost over five hundred men!


    It wasn''t a lot. The Great Ye Army had a lot of people. However, these hundreds of men were all middle-level leaders. Without these men, the manpower system of the Great Ye Army couldn''t run!


    Ye Yunduan knew how serious it was, so he gathered people up for a meeting.


    "Where did the assassins come from?" It was apparently the first thing they must find out.


    If they knew where the assassins were from, they could make preparations to prevent further damages. They could even figure out the reason for the assassination. This must be the first step of an intrigue. They should do something in advance in order to face the possible dangers!


    The meeting fell into silence. Nobody said anything.


    The Great Ye Army had been expanding faster than people had expected. The three guards of Ye Yunduan became three great generals. The seven old masters were surely not satisfied with such an arrangement.


    The Great Ye Army was just a local force of some unruly men. Ye Yunduan called the three guards Great Generals¡­ That was embarrassing¡­ It would upset the five sky kings¡­


    Ye Yunduan promoted the three guards of him, and also promoted some Saint Origin Stage cultivators. He set these men into the Great Ye Army to control everything.


    The old masters had no power outside their own clans. They seemed to be as prestigious as before, but they were not. People all behaved humbly in front of the old masters, but their words wouldn''t affect any decision Ye Yunduan made.


    The seven old masters were not happy about it. They were disappointed.


    Ye Yunduan wasn''t completely foolish, though. The twenty-eight Saint Origin Stage cultivators under his leadership weren''t ordinary people. The weakest among them was at level six of the Saint Origin Stage. The strongest was already at level eight.


    Ye Yunduan called them the Twenty-eight Generals upon Clouds.


    These twenty-eight men were standing in the hall for the meeting.


    "Master, please listen to me. I think¡­ these assassins are from either the House of Chaotic Storms or the Hall of Returning Nature. I am not just making a blind guess. I have reasons. In fact, I think it is most likely the Hall of Returning Nature."


    A man with big beards stood out and expressed his thoughts.


    The others either nodded to agree or were lost in thoughts.


    Master Qin raised his head. It seemed he wanted to say something, but then he lowered his head. ''Well, if you are so certain that it is the Hall of Returning Nature, I wonder what proof you have.''


    Ye Yunduan seemed to be satisfied. He said, "Well, you must have your reasons. Tell us!"


    "There are three. First, we have lost many people this time, who were all middle-level leaders. They were capable men, but none of them were able to warn the others before they died. Some of them were killed at the same time. There must be many assassins working at the same time. They are powerful. It must be a powerful force that did that to us.


    "The Hall of Returning Nature has a department in charge of assassination, which has thousands of assassins. They can do this! Second¡­ The Hall of Returning Nature had tried to kill Master Guan and Master Song once. Well, we killed them and kicked them out of the city. The master of the Hall of Returning Nature is a proud man. He will definitely try to do something to take his revenge. I don''t see why they wouldn''t do this to get the revenge they want. Third, the Red Phoenix is one of the most important people of the Hall of Returning Nature. She failed last time, so she wouldn''t just let it go, would she? She is narrow-minded! She must have persuaded the Hall of Returning Nature to run this assassination¡­"


    Many people nodded while listening to this man.


    That wasn''t so absurd after all!


    Ye Yunduan nodded. He wanted to praise the man, but another person stood up all of a sudden. "I think it is not that simple."


    Ye Yunduan agreed with the man with big beards, so he was surprised somebody didn''t. He asked, "Why?"


    "I mean¡­ I don''t think the Hall of Returning Nature is the only organization behind this assassination¡­ There were two assassins who met each other and¡­ It seems their codes didn''t match¡­ Anyway, they had a fight. Many people saw it. They fought in a short time and then immediately ran away. They were not from the same organization.


    "In other words, they should be assassins from the Hall of Returning Nature, but there was also another force involved. I think it was the House of Chaotic Storms."


    Ye Yunduan frowned and said, "The House of Chaotic Storms? What is your proof?"

 1628 Isnt It Weird?

    The man was excited. "I certainly have strong proof to support my point. The House of Chaotic Storms hasn''t risen in the Limitless Ocean for a long time, but it has been rising incredibly fast. It is now one of the most powerful organizations in the Limitless Ocean. It has challenged the Hall of Returning Nature several times, and it has occupied one-quarter of the land in the city for a long time. However, they met their only failure recently. We destroyed their subbranch and kicked them out of the city. How could they just suck it? When the House of Chaotic Storms left the city, they didn''t lose any important men. They didn''t want to fight. They don''t want to fight, but they want revenge. What would they do? Assassination would be the best choice!"


    "The people they killed were all at low positions in the Great Ye Army. It didn''t cause any serious damage to us, but it surely vents out the anger of the House of Chaotic Storms," the man spoke loudly.


    "That makes sense¡­" Ye Yunduan rubbed his chin.


    People started to discuss it in the room.


    Another person said, "If it is a powerful organization taking revenge on us, it could be the Brotherhood Alliance too. They definitely have the power to do this as well¡­ It is not sure, but it is possible¡­"


    After discussing for a long time, they finally narrowed it down to two suspects, the Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms.


    "What do you think, old masters?" Ye Yunduan humbly looked at the old masters.


    Master Qin and the other old masters shook their heads at the same time. They were powerless.


    "Well, that''s it then. Strengthen the security. We need actual proof, and we will fight back when we have it." Ye Yunduan gave the order.


    "Yes!" Everybody bowed.


    Ye Yunduan looked pretty satisfied with this.


    People followed his orders. It made him feel powerful.


    All he needed was to give an order, and thousands of people would fight for him!


    That was absolute prestige!


    "Masters, if we are going to fight the House of Chaotic Storms or the Hall of Returning Nature, the Great Ye Army is not powerful enough to win¡­ Heh heh¡­ I need the seven of you to do your best." Ye Yunduan held Master Qin''s hands as he gently said it.


    "Of course." Master Qin was expressionless. He said, "The lotuses always stay by the leaf''s side."


    Ye Yunduan nodded and said, "Thank you, master. Well, you don''t need to do much. All I need you to do is to send one thousand men of each clan. That will be enough¡­ Thank you for your support. The Great Ye Clan never forgets. When the army from my clan comes, it will be much easier to deal with any fights¡­"


    After that, he warmly sent the seven old masters off.


    The others hadn''t left yet. They stayed to discuss with Ye Yunduan for further plans.


    The seven old masters left the room. None of them said a word.


    As they made a turn somewhere, they were still silent.


    "Come to my place. Shall we?" Master Qin broke the silence. His face looked solemn.


    The other six old men nodded.


    "The man is seeking death!" As the seven old men sat at the table in Master Qin''s house, Master Song slapped on the table and shouted.


    Master Guan smiled with a sneer. He decided not to talk.


    "They have no proof at all, yet now they started to aim at the two most powerful forces! He is going to mess with the two organizations at the same time. That is bold¡­ but extremely stupid!" Master Song was so angry, and he didn''t pretend to be nice and polite about it!


    "Well, these two forces are suspicious," Master Yun casually said.


    "Sure. They are. However, we can''t just aim at them! We can''t make a move against them just like that! Who the hell does he think he is? Is he the Great Master Ye? No!" Master Song hit the table and said, "He is simply messing around!"


    "At the very least, Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storms is a proud man! Why would he play the game of assassination on the Great Ye Clan?" Master Song was so angry. "Somebody set this up on purpose. Whoever did that, they want Ye Yunduan to mess with the House of Chaotic Storms! He actually jumped into the pit that people dug to set him up!"


    "It shouldn''t be the Hall of Returning Nature, either." Master Yue humphed and said, "The Hall of Returning Nature is a powerful organization. It is so easy for them to destroy the entire Great Ye Army. They don''t need assassination¡­ The Great Ye Army in the City of Chaos¡­ If not for the great name of the Great Master Ye, nobody would pay attention to this Great Ye Army at all!"


    "I think it is most likely the Brotherhood Alliance. They must have sent some itinerant cultivators who aren''t related to the organization to do the dirty job¡­ That is why they didn''t kill the good ones of the Great Ye Army. They had to succeed, and they didn''t want to be recognized¡­"


    Master Yun said, "I think they also have other purposes, which we are not sure about yet."


    Master Qin made a sigh.


    "I mean¡­ You have been talking about this one thing for such a long time. Aren''t you bored?" Master Guan finally talked.


    "F*ck you! Pretentious prick! Don''t you dare pretend to be so leisured here! Whatever is in your head, just speak out! Aren''t you bored?" Master Song was impatient.


    "Well, I want to say¡­ If we can see these obvious facts, why can''t they? How come they just pointed out the House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature so easily?" Master Guan said, "If one or two of them said so, they must be the less intelligent ones. However, they oddly held on to the same conclusion! It is obvious that the Brotherhood Alliance is the most suspicious one, but they denied it at the same time! Isn''t it weird?"


    The other old masters were all silent.


    That silence almost choked them.


    Master Guan smiled and said, "Are you going to keep neglecting it¡­ One man said something, and the others all hastily agreed¡­ What are they playing? You know it, don''t you?"


    After a while, Master Qin said, "They are trying to control the leader''s opinion!"


    He was quite certain!


    "Ye Yunduan is a foolish and arrogant young lord. The Twenty-eight Generals upon Clouds¡­" Master Guan spoke like it was just something to joke about, but the others were all worried.


    "Think about it. The Great Ye Army is a new organization. Sure. The name of the Great Master Ye is good¡­ However, how did the young man suddenly recruit so many Saint Origin Stage cultivators who are all loyal to him? Twenty-eight! They are all at high levels! How many Saint Origin Stage do we have in the seven clans?"


    Master Guan smiled and said, "Our great Lord Ye Yunduan actually got twenty-eight powerful Saint Origin Stage cultivators within six months! That is impressive. That is extraordinary, isn''t it?"


    The other six old masters looked pretty sullen.

 1629 All were Spies!

    "Let''s think further¡­ When a few of these men joined us, the tragedy of the Brotherhood Alliance happened¡­" Master Guan said, "As more and more of them joined us, we messed with the House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature¡­


    "There is something even more frightening¡­ After many fights, our clans have lost a lot of people, and that is all¡­ The others did not lose many high-level cultivators. Guys, are you sure you are going to neglect these facts?


    "When the Great Ye Army fought against the Hall of Returning Nature, it seemed the Hall of Returning Nature lost a lot. Was it really? Think about it¡­ When the Red Phoenix retreated, it seemed those poisonous needles were in their plan¡­ That was it. They just left¡­ Disappeared¡­ None of the high-level cultivators of the Great Ye Army or the Hall of Returning Nature died. Think about us. Each of us has lost one Saint Origin Stage cultivator in that fight!"


    Master Guan coldly smiled and said, "After that, we started to fight against the House of Chaotic Storms. Oh, the House of Chaotic Storms is fast. They gave us the toughest reaction. I am sure that it was Master Bai in charge or somebody followed his command to lead the fight. Well, Master Bai was not in the city! No matter how powerful he is, he could never foresee the date of the fight, could he? How was he going to make such a perfect plan to save all his people? They left the city unharmed, all of them!"


    The other six old men were all silent.


    Master Guan was telling them a horrible truth!


    The old men didn''t want to admit it, but it was cruel and undeniable!


    "Look at you. I don''t want to say it out now¡­ Well, I can''t stop now, can I? Let''s just be frank." Master Guan sat down and continued, "You don''t want to face the truth. I will do it for you."


    The six old men turned over and looked at him!


    "One hundred thousand years have passed. The Great Ye Clan actually sent only one young lord and four guards back to the city. Why? That is an important question for us, and for the others in the world as well," Master Guan said.


    "You may explain that this is just the first step of a great plan. Fine. I assume it is true. The Great Ye Clan sent one talented young man back to do some research. Let''s say they want to test the seven clans. They want to know if we are still loyal to them. Fine. What now? It has been half a year now! The young lord has done quite a lot of things in the city. That is a big noise, isn''t it? The other forces all noticed him. Shouldn''t the Great Ye Clan take the second step now? Where is the backup?


    "One hundred thousand years, the world has changed. How come our great ancestors didn''t appear, either? Master Yue Youyou showed up once, but he is gone again!


    "Let''s not talk about the great ancestors'' attitude. Let''s talk about the Great Ye Clan. It is about time, isn''t it? Even though the Great Master Ye doesn''t want to show up yet, shouldn''t they send us a message or something? I don''t see any message from the clan at all!"


    "The Great Ye Clan is back after all those years. Really? Are they just going to depend on this foolish young man?" Master Guan coldly smiled and said, "That man over there, if he is in the seven clans, do you think he can be the descendant of us?


    "The Great Ye Clan¡­ Such a great clan! Are they all blind? Have they all lost their minds? Are you telling me this young man is the best they have after all those years? Is that a joke?"


    Master Guan humphed and said, "I can''t believe it!"


    "Well¡­" The other old men were all shocked, and they had no words to say.


    What Master Guan said was cruel and true. The old men were all blank at the moment.


    "Great Ancestor Yue did the bloodline test himself¡­ It can''t be wrong¡­" Master Qin said.


    "He did, but what else? He hadn''t done anything else afterward, did he?" Master Guan said, "Besides, I never said that he isn''t the descendant of the Great Ye Clan¡­"


    "We don''t understand." The other old masters were confused. They didn''t know what Master Guan truly wanted to say.


    "I don''t understand, either, so I decided to wait¡­" Master Guan humphed and said, "I would rather believe that Ye Xiao is the true descendant¡­ Ye Changqing doesn''t deserve the name Ye Yunduan! The name is too good for him!"


    "Lord Monarch is truly an extraordinary man. We don''t doubt it!" the other old masters said at the same time.


    Apparently, they all recognized Ye Xiao as a brilliant man!


    "Is he just an extraordinary man? All the other organizations are kicked out of the city except the Monarch''s Hall!" Master Guan smiled and said, "It is the weakest organization, but nobody dares to attack it¡­ Do you really believe it was just Ye Xiao''s good luck?"


    "Lord Monarch has nothing to do with the Great Ye Army. Let''s not talk about him now." Master Qin was troubled. "Let''s talk about spies. What should we do?"


    "Spies? What spies?" Master Guan rolled up his eyes and said, "When did I say there are spies? Besides, even if there are, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Master Qin was annoyed.


    There was nothing he could do, even though he didn''t agree with Master Guan.


    ''Everything you said indicates there are spies in the Great Ye Army! How can you deny it?''


    ''Unbelievable!''


    "Do you know how to clean the spies anyway?" Master Guan said, "Do you know who exactly is a spy?"


    Master Qin was speechless and embarrassed.


    "I am sure. Every ten of the high-level leaders had at least two spies from the House of Chaotic Storms, and three from the Hall of Returning Nature! Three more are from the Brotherhood Alliance! In fact, the Brotherhood Alliance has more than the other two¡­"


    Master Guan said, "If you ask me, I believe there are two from the Hall of Returning Nature, one from the House of Chaotic Storms, and five from the Brotherhood Alliance! Only twenty percent of those people in Ye Yunduan''s trusted group are honest and loyal!


    "That''s it!"


    Master Guan said, "The high-level leaders are almost all spies¡­ Qin, tell me, how are we going to clean these people?"

 1630 From the Dragon and the Phoenix

    Master Qin was shocked. "It can''t be so bad, can it?"


    "To be honest with you, I would believe there is nobody around Ye Yunduan who is truly loyal. They are all spies!" Master Guan coldly smiled and said, "The Brotherhood Alliance has never been beaten so badly since it was built. However, after what had happened, they just sent a Brotherhood Decree. They barely did anything practical. Do you believe it is normal?


    "Let me be honest. The Brotherhood Alliance hasn''t done anything that we can see, but I am sure that they have done something to help the Great Ye Army expand. That is why the Great Ye Army suddenly recruited over a hundred thousand men. I believe the other forces have been working on this together!"


    "Do you think it is Shangguan Lingxiao?"


    The other old masters were all frightened.


    If Master Guan was right, the Great Ye Army would collapse at any second!


    "Whenever Shangguan Lingxiao gave an order¡­" Master Guan humphed and said, "The Great Ye Army seems to be domineering now, but it will collapse just after Shangguan Lingxiao says a word!"


    "If we attack the Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms, we will be safe. If we start a war against the Brotherhood Alliance now, the Great Ye Army dies¡­" Master Guan said, "You know how capable Shangguan Lingxiao is, don''t you?"


    The old masters all nodded.


    That was right. Shangguan Lingxiao was definitely capable of it.


    The old masters knew about it now, so what? There was nothing they could do!


    The seven old men were all angry. Suddenly, the moon shined brightly in the sky.


    The moon was so big that night. It appeared in the sky and brightened up the entire City of Chaos.


    The seven old men all felt scared and rushed out to the yard immediately.


    Somebody started talking in the sky with a clear voice, "Oh, I had a feeling today that something was going to happen. Brother Dragon and Lady Phoenix have come! Greetings!"


    Under the bright moon, it was the great ancestor, Yue Youyou, who was wearing cyan-colored clothes.


    The seven old masters were shocked!


    ''Ancestor Yue appears!''


    ''What is happening?''


    In the sky, under the moonlight, there was a purple cloud appearing with a glowing stream. The next moment, a man in purple robes and a lady in golden clothes appeared in front of Yue Youyou.


    Yue Youyou smiled, and he was obviously surprised, too. "What is the problem? You don''t seem to be happy."


    The Purple Dragon King smiled and said, "Brother Yue, to be honest, we are here for something personal. We want your help, you and your old brothers."


    Yue Youyou became solemn immediately.


    The Purple Dragon King actually asked for help in public!


    That must be a huge favor!


    Whatever it was, it must be extremely serious!


    The Purple Dragon King was not asking for only Yue Youyou''s help, but also the other great ancestors.


    Yue Youyou was shocked.


    What was the problem? How come the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan together couldn''t solve it?


    What was so important that they needed the Seven Golden Lotuses to return to help them?


    Yue Youyou was astonished. He asked, "Are you going to attack a sky king?"


    That was absurd, but it was reasonable to ask. After all, there was nothing else that could be this difficult and important.


    The great cultivators of the two clans with the help of the seven golden lotuses, they could even defeat a sky king¡­


    That was true. That could be a match!


    The Purple Dragon King coughed and said, "That''s a good imagination of yours, but no!"


    The Golden Phoenix King covered herself behind the golden robe. She didn''t say anything, but the murderous intent made her point.


    "Good. As long as you are not going to kill a sky king! Please! Come inside and we will talk." Yue Youyou led the way and said, "My brothers are ready."


    "Thank you so much!"


    The Purple Dragon King cupped his hands. The three of them started to get down.


    At the same time, the bright moon in the sky disappeared.


    It was weird, though. The three of them talked in the sky and everybody knew about it. In fact, almost everyone in the City of Chaos knew it. It was the meeting of the three legends! They even heard their conversation!


    It was a sleepless night.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was standing on top of the Hall of Life and Death. The leaves of the trees covered him up.


    At this moment, he felt the depression. The covering of the leaves made him feel safer.


    He was such a brave man, but he was scared. The problem had become more serious. Ye Xiao was nearly broken down!


    After talking to Chihuo, Ye Xiao chose to stand on the old man''s side, and he thought he could be lucky to get away from the problem. With Erhuo''s help, he fooled the Purple Dragon King. He thought he could fool him again and keep the old man safe!


    At this moment, he didn''t believe it anymore!


    The leaders of the two powerful clans showed up to ask the Seven Golden Lotuses for help. They did it in the public!


    They were determined and furious! They must be!


    They were here for a person. Ye Xiao knew it.


    Only one person


    Chihuo!


    The man who started all this, Master Chihuo, was in the Hall of Life and Death, under Ye Xiao''s protection.


    When Chihuo came to the Hall of Life and Death, Ye Xiao knew that he must be someone influential. However, he had no idea that the old man would bring the Hall of Life and Death into such a disaster.


    In the City of Chaos, if the Seven Golden Lotuses wanted to find somebody, they would surely find him.


    Ye Xiao didn''t think he could keep Chihuo hidden from the seven great men!


    What should he do?


    Ye Xiao was anxious. ''The Boundless Space contains beasts. Why can''t it contain human beings? Oh, the old man Chihuo¡­ He ate all those beasts¡­ He cultivated the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix! Why can''t he just become a dragon or a phoenix? I can hide him in the Boundless Space if he can! Things would be much easier!''


    Ye Xiao walked to Chihuo''s room, and he saw the old man absorbing the spiritual qi to cultivate.


    He saw Ye Xiao, so he slowly opened his eyes. "It seems I can''t stay here any longer."


    ¡­

 1631 Eggs of the Dragon and the Phoenix

    Ye Xiao was expressionless. He didn''t say anything.


    The old man looked at the room and said, "Ye Xiao, you saved my life when I was dying, and you protected me from the Purple Dragon King. You saved me twice. When I leave this place, I guess I will be dead soon¡­"


    He stayed silent for a while and then continued, "It must be the destiny that brought me here. Let me give you something in return¡­ It is the only thing I can give you to show my gratitude¡­"


    Chihuo made a sigh and took out a smaller space ring from his space ring. "Take this. It may help you one day."


    Ye Xiao didn''t turn it down. He took it over and said, "Chihuo, you don''t have to be this pessimistic. Give me three days, and I will bring you back to ninety percent of your prime status. You may not be able to win the fight, but you may still have a chance to escape."


    "I know. Maybe I will escape. Maybe I will survive." Chihuo seriously said, "No matter what, I don''t think I can ever return to this city.


    "When I leave, we won''t meet again."


    Ye Xiao sighed. He knew the old man was right.


    "In this ring, there are some eggs of the Dragon and Phoenix." Chihuo said, "There is a lot of essence of dragon and phoenix in the eggs. When you heard of my death, it will be safe for you to get the eggs from the ring."


    Chihuo took a deep breath and said, "You¡­ The eggs can give you at least ten thousand years of cultivation!


    "I am giving the two eggs as my payment for the treatment. It should be enough to put a closure to this mess. I deserve what is coming for me. Nobody should be blamed if I am killed. Don''t ever think about avenging me. We are not that close anyway!" Chihuo smiled and said, "The spiritual qi in your Hall of Life and Death is incredible. It helps me a great deal in cultivation. I have stayed here for only a few days, and I have obtained forty percent of my spiritual energy back. I guess I still have a chance to get away from the fight¡­ If I could have come here earlier, maybe I wouldn''t need to take that risk later¡­ Ah, it is all destiny¡­"


    He smiled bitterly.


    Ye Xiao took over the ring, and he was astounded!


    ''The eggs of the dragon and phoenix!''


    ''They are in this ring, aren''t they?''


    Ye Xiao thought that inside this ring, there must be everything Chihuo had in life. It was all Chihuo had, and it wouldn''t be valuable enough to catch Ye Xiao''s attention. After all, Ye Xiao had a Boundless Space full of valuable things. In fact, he wouldn''t even put the treasures of the five sky kings for exposure!


    However, he was wrong. In the ring, there were the eggs of dragon and phoenix. That was a totally different story. In fact, although the eggs could provide ten thousand years of cultivation, Ye Xiao didn''t really want them, because he had a lot of things that could improve his cultivation. All he needed was a method to make use of valuable things. These eggs were different because Chihuo gave up his life for these eggs, and he just gave them to Ye Xiao. The eggs were too valuable even for Ye Xiao! How could he not be touched!


    Ye Xiao felt like the ring was as heavy as a thousand tons. He felt it hard to hold it any longer.


    ''These are the eggs that caused the huge trouble, aren''t they?''


    ''This is the reason why the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King would travel all the way to hunt Chihuo down, isn''t it?''


    ''They are in my hands now!''


    Ye Xiao was emotional, but suddenly he didn''t feel right about it. "Wait. It doesn''t make sense. You said you ate the eggs! How come they are in this ring now?"


    Chihuo laughed bitterly and said, "You are a marvelous doctor. You are experienced and well-informed. Now you talk like you are a fool. I would love to eat the eggs. If I absorb the essence of the two eggs, I will reach a higher level¡­ However, it is not that easy to extract the essence from the eggs, is it? I have to keep it and extract what I need from it bit by bit¡­ It takes time to absorb all the energy in the eggs."


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he said, "So you only took a part of the essence of the two eggs, didn''t you?"


    "A part? I took nothing!" Chihuo smiled bitterly and said, "Since I got the two eggs, I kept fighting and fighting¡­ When I came here and stayed with you, I have a long time, but the Nine Sky Golden Qi restrained me from absorbing it. In fact, if I have one more day to rest, I will get sixty percent of my power back, and I could try to make use of the eggs¡­ However¡­"


    "Okay¡­ I get it¡­ I know your condition. It is not the point! Let me ask you a question. If you never had time to extract anything from the eggs, are the eggs good as new? In other words, they can hatch, can''t they?"


    Ye Xiao asked, "If so, why don''t you just give them back the eggs? You are an influential man. Give them back the eggs, and tell them why you made the mistake. Do something to make it up for them. The problem will be solved. Even though they won''t forgive you, they won''t have to kill you. They are the leaders of two great clans. They can''t be so narrow-minded. They won''t push you to death!"


    Chihuo looked sad. "I know. I thought of it. Of course, I did. I wouldn''t let things become this bad if that was truly an option, would I? The problem is¡­ When I got the two eggs, I broke the living qi in the eggs immediately¡­ That is why the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King are so keen to hunt me down."


    "You broke the life qi of the dragon and phoenix? How could you? That is horrible¡­" Ye Xiao scolded.


    "Oh¡­ The eggs carry the natural qi of their clans. If I don''t break it, the two eggs will be trackers that I keep with me. I¡­ I had to do it¡­ Unexpectedly, when I broke the qi, the life qi rose up so high! It wrapped me up! That was why the two kings found me. They couldn''t wait to kill me, and I struggled to run away. They kept hunting me¡­ A few days after, the qi on me was gone. That is why I could make it to your place¡­" Chihuo said.


    Ye Xiao shook his head and made a long sigh. "The prince and the princess of the two clans have stronger qi than the others. The qi rises when it is born. When you break their qi, the qi wrapped you up. Their parents will sense the death of the babies in the eggs. Why wouldn''t they hunt you down? You are old and experienced. You should know about it, shouldn''t you? You actually dared to do it¡­ You left no way out for yourself¡­"


    "I didn''t mean to do it¡­" Chihuo was obviously upset about it. "When I broke the qi in the eggs, I felt the dragon and the phoenix¡­ I knew I must have done something terrible¡­ I realized the eggs were not only royal blood. They belonged to the kings¡­ However, I had done it. It was too late to regret¡­ I couldn''t sit there and wait for death¡­ I ran away immediately, but they kept coming after me¡­ Oh!"


    He made a long sigh and looked powerless.


    "It is too late to regret. Even if I can escape this time, I won''t get peace back in my heart. I won''t have time for me to absorb the essence¡­ so I guess I should give them to you."


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say, but he still said, "If you didn''t break the qi in the eggs, the dragon and the phoenix wouldn''t chase you, but the two eggs would still be two trackers that expose our location. Now they are dead, but it also means you can''t get the two clans'' forgiveness anymore¡­"


    Chihuo made a sigh.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while, and he took the two eggs out from the rings and put them on the table.


    At this moment, he actually got hope. ''If the two little things in the eggs are still alive¡­ I have the Boundless Space, and Erhuo is good at many incredible techniques¡­ Maybe I should try. Maybe I can bring them back to life, and the problem will be solved.''

 1632 Not Completely Dead

    As Ye Xiao checked on the eggs, he was sure the eggs were dead. In fact, the eggs started to look dim. Ye Xiao was sure that it was impossible to save the eggs. ''The old guy actually broke the qi in the eggs¡­''


    Ye Xiao made a sigh and put the two eggs into the Boundless Space. He decided to take the essence since there was nothing he could do to save them. He didn''t want to waste it, and he didn''t want to fail Chihuo''s kind heart.


    At this moment, Erhuo made a surprised exclamation, "Is this a dragon egg? Is this a phoenix egg? Am I in charge of them? Fully? I am so happy! Oh¡­"


    Ye Xiao knew it was a mistake immediately. As he left the room, he got into the Boundless Space immediately. What he saw was Erhuo dragging the eggs and making turns. In its two big eyes, there was only greed.


    The two eggs were huge for Erhuo. Each egg was half the height of a human being. Erhuo was small, and it was like a small bean rolling around two mountains¡­


    The other fellow in the space¡­


    The golden hawk moved to the eggs with a golden flash. Its sharp eyes stared at the phoenix egg, and it opened its long and sharp beak. The saliva kept dripping down on the floor¡­


    "Go away¡­ Go!" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Those are eggs of dragon and phoenix! You can''t eat them!"


    The golden hawk sadly bleated and looked at Ye Xiao.


    On the other side, Erhuo turned around indifferently, proudly raised up its head, and made a few meows. "I am not going to eat them. When did I say anything about eating them? I said I was in charge of them! We are talking about the pure essence of the dragon and phoenix¡­ If the two little things can get down to life, the essence energy that is left in the eggs and the energy created by the hatch should be good enough for my boys to get improved to a higher level. They will get the bodies of dragons!"


    "Your boys?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He turned around and he saw forty-eight pairs of eyes with longings.


    The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes!


    The forty-eight snakes all had become as strong as kings of snakes because of the spiritual qi in the Boundless Space.


    Their scales became shiny. The caruncle on their heads was like the horn on the unicorns. Apparently, these snakes were at the top level of the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake!


    However, Ye Xiao neglected the snakes, and he was still shocked. He asked, "What? The eggs can hatch? Are the babies in the eggs dead? Are you sure they can get back to life?"


    Erhuo proudly raised up its head and said, "Well, the qi of life is gone, but it is always possible to bring them back! Less than one percent of the energy in the eggs is gone. That is much less than ten percent¡­ That is not a problem for me. I am awesome. Bring them back from death? No, not from death¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "Are you telling me the two eggs still have a chance to live?"


    Erhuo meowed a few times, and it raised up one claw to scratch its neck. It said, "The qi in the eggs was broken, but most of it remains. We just need to gather the qi together. Well, we may lose a bit of the energy, but we have our purple qi. The purple qi comes from ancient times, and it can fix any kind of life qi. If we use the purple qi on the two eggs, they will be improved. They will be better than they were¡­ The babies are blessed if we give it to them. I am awesome, so there is nothing to worry about fixing the eggs!"


    ''Nothing to worry about?''


    Ye Xiao was astounded.


    After a while, Ye Xiao jumped up and held Erhuo in his arms. He gave the cat a big kiss and started to laugh. "Erhuo! Oh, my Erhuo! I know you were always being honest when you said you were awesome! You solve a huge problem for me¡­ Fine. As long as you help me with this, I will let you and Hawky go out and play¡­"


    Erhuo and Hawky''s eyes lit up at the same time like four searchlights.


    Hawky howled and moved close to Erhuo. It kept tweeting and rubbed its head on Erhuo''s body.


    However, Hawky was big and Erhuo was small. Although Hawky only moved over its head, the head was four or five times bigger than Erhuo''s entire body. Hawky was trying to fawn on Erhuo but ended up pushing Erhuo down on the floor¡­


    - Pah! -


    Erhuo jumped up and clapped on Hawky''s head with an angry meow.


    Hawky cautiously moved back and tried to explain, "I don''t mean to hurt you¡­ I am being nice¡­"


    Erhuo and Hawky turned over at the same time and looked at the two eggs. Their eyes were full of longings¡­


    ''As long as the eggs are fixed, we can go out and play!''


    Ye Xiao had no idea what trouble he had just brought himself by giving that commitment¡­


    It was always foolish to be arrogant. Being arrogant might cause disasters!


    It seemed the dilemma with the eggs was huge for Ye Xiao, but compared to what he had to overcome in the future, this was nothing!


    ¡­


    They decided to do it.


    Erhuo gave Hawky instructions. Hawky put the eggs on the plate, on which Hawky usually laid.


    After that, Erhuo made a meow¡­


    The Nine Spaces unleashed a lot of spiritual qi at the same time.


    Soon the spiritual qi had fully covered the two eggs¡­


    Ye Xiao casually left the Boundless Space and went back to Chihuo.


    "Master Chihuo, I checked the eggs again, and I found they weren''t completely dead yet. I think I can try to fix them, and save the two lives back. If it goes well, we can settle the hostility between you and the two clans." Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "What? Are the eggs still alive? Settle the hostility?" Chihuo was shocked. He looked at Ye Xiao like staring at a crazy man. "You said it. We both know I have killed the lives in the eggs. I even tried to eat them! How are they going to forgive me? How is it possible to settle the hostility?"


    Ye Xiao casually said, "What you have done doesn''t matter. As long as I can make the two eggs safely hatch, and the babies are unharmed, they will mostly let go of the hate and hostility."

 1633 Trouble Came at the Door

    Chihuo was indifferent. He shook his head and said, "You have a point, but we are talking about bringing the lives back. Are you telling me they can still hatch? And you want them to be unharmed? Come on. Stop dreaming. That is impossible. The lives in the eggs are gone! Even the five sky kings can''t save them!"


    "Nobody is good at everything. The sky kings are powerful, but they don''t know how to bring people back from death, do they? In fact, I am not being arrogant. I don''t see who else in the Human Realm Upon Heavens can beat me in the area of medicine!" Ye Xiao was proud.


    Chihuo wanted to argue, but he had nothing to say against Ye Xiao''s conclusion. In the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, great dan makers had all died under the divine punishment of the Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan. There weren''t any dan makers who could actually produce supreme dan in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. In fact, nobody else in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could save Chihuo as Ye Xiao did earlier! It was true!


    "Come on. It can''t be worse now. What if it succeeds? It won''t hurt to just try." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You should stay here and rest. I will keep you informed. Be patient."


    Chihuo wanted to say something, but Ye Xiao already left.


    He stared at the door where Ye Xiao disappeared and said, "Is he too confident and proud, or just insane? Nobody in this world can do it! If anybody can do it, he must be the most and only dominant figure in the world!"


    Two days had passed.


    Nine great cultivators had been searching the City of Chaos by sending out their mind energy. Their spiritual minds had covered the entire city.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King had humbly asked for help this time. The great ancestors must do their best to help without hesitation.


    It was an important issue in the City of Chaos, so Ye Yunduan stopped all the plans he made for the Great Ye Army. Making trouble at this moment in the city was seeking death!


    "Nothing. No sign of him." Yue Youyou said, "Are you sure he is in the city?"


    "Absolutely." The Golden Phoenix King said. Her voice was cold, and it was full of murderous intent. "My poor child carries my life qi. I am sure the old bastard took it to the City of Chaos before the qi disappeared.


    "He didn''t get past the city, and the qi didn''t spread to other directions. He must be in the city!"


    "Phoenix King is right. I have the same feeling as well." The Purple Dragon King said, "The bastard must be hiding somewhere in the city!"


    The Golden Phoenix King suddenly wept and said, "It is such a shame¡­ The qi in the baby''s blood has gone¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King sighed too. His purple eyes were full of murderous intent. He said fiercely word by word, "He must pay with blood! Chihuo has done such an unacceptable thing, and I will let him pay! A debt of blood must be paid with blood!"


    The great ancestor of the Guan Clan, Guan Shanyao blandly said, "We have searched everywhere in the City of Chaos except one place. It seems to block our mind energy. It is the only suspicious place!"


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were both shocked. They both looked at Guan Shanyao and waited for further explanation!


    Yue Youyou was frightened. He said, "Guan, I know that kid. He doesn''t seem to be an ignorant person. He wouldn''t keep Chihuo. Besides, the kid is too weak to make a difference in this issue!"


    Guan Shanyao waved a hand and said, "Oh, brother, don''t be emotional. We just want to track Chihuo down¡­ We are not going to do anything to others! Chihuo is all we want¡­ We won''t hurt the young man! Brother Dragon, what do you think?"


    The Purple Dragon King laughed and said, "Sure! We won''t hurt any innocent men. We only want the blood of Chihuo to avenge our children. That will be enough to end this."


    The Golden Phoenix King coldly said, "However, I must be frank. If somebody protects the man who killed my child, I won''t let go of him!"


    It was suddenly silent.


    Yue Youyou was solemn. He slowly shook the liquor cup in the hand and said, "I believe my judgment. If anybody dares to hurt my man, I won''t stand aside and watch."


    The Golden Phoenix King slowly raised up her head and looked at Yue Youyou. She said, "I hope you have made the right judgment, and the man you believe in won''t protect the person who did this contemptible thing to us!"


    Yue Youyou smiled and blandly said, "We all hope so! However, no matter what he has done, I won''t just turn against him."


    The Golden Phoenix King looked cold and she angrily said, "Of course you will be here protecting the man you believe. Well, the murderer is here too. I am here too."


    They looked at each other in the eyes.


    One was smiling while the other looked cold. Both had fierceness in their eyes.


    "Oh, come on¡­" Qi Tiangong laughed and said, "We don''t know what it is yet. What do you have the conflict for? Let''s just see what has happened first."


    "Humph!" The Golden Phoenix King humphed and coldly said, "I would love to see! I wonder what role your boy is playing in this¡­ Humph¡­"


    Yue Youyou waved his sleeves and said, "I wonder as well!"


    The Purple Dragon King and the other great ancestors looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Those two were against each other now.


    They should be on the same side, yet the two of them turned against each other for no reason!


    "The Hall of Life and Death! Is this the famous Hall of Life and Death?"


    Guan Shanyao looked at the words on the fortress and spoke out. He looked around the green shades in this area and praised. "What a nice place!"


    The Seven Golden Lotuses and the two kings had come. They were as famous as the five sky kings and the Great Master Ye back in the old days. They had also represented the top league of the world in history. Each of them was much older than one hundred thousand years. They were experienced and knowledgeable people!


    In fact, they wouldn''t even put the places of the sky kings in their eyes. If they liked a place, that place must be incredible. As they arrived at the Hall of Life and Death, they were all impressed!

 1634 Horrible Team

    Even the Golden Phoenix King, who had been showing a cold face, full of murderous intent in the heart, was now lost in the beautiful views. It was always easier for women than men to appreciate good scenery.


    The nine of them stood on the clouds, watching the green world on the ground. They were impressed. When they were enjoying the beautiful scenery, they also felt depressed somehow.


    "This is not normal. Look at the lively scene of this place¡­ Even the Boundless Green Wood can''t be as good as this."


    The Purple Dragon King looked at the trees and blandly said, "The Boundless Green Wood is never this splendid. In fact, even the Undying Green Ocean may not be this beautiful. At least this place is a lot more lively than the Undying Green Ocean."


    The Golden Phoenix King nodded and agreed with the Purple Dragon King.


    She seemed to understand why Yue Youyou would protect the owner of this place over her interests. Whoever owned this place must be great. If she wasn''t here to avenge her own child, she might consider sparing the owner of this place!


    However, the great ancestors of the Seven Golden Lotuses nodded and said, "We have never seen anything like this before."


    The two kings were surprised. They thought the Seven Golden Lotuses should know about this magnificent scenery. However, it turned out it was their first time too! The two kings knew that the seven old men would never lie about such things, or else they would feel seriously offended!


    Yue Youyou and the other old men had never seen the fortress of trees of the Hall of Life and Death before. It was true. Besides, this place was built after the four clans left the Monarch''s Hall!


    Guan Shanyao smiled and said, "Since the Hall of Life and Death appeared in the City of Chaos, this green world appeared too. It has been through some changes, and this magnificent place must be finished about one month ago. This place has gathered an enormous amount of spiritual qi. Staying in the city, we have obtained a lot of profits from it, thanks to the owner of this place."


    The seven old men looked at each other and smiled. They had surely obtained a lot in this place, but it was not a good idea to tell others too much, because they didn''t want anybody to be jealous of them.


    The Hall of Life and Death was like a miracle of life. People did not feel the benefits it brought to the City of Chaos, but it did bring good influence to the city day by day. The seven great ancestors were definitely powerful enough to notice the influence.


    "In fact, I should stand out and protect the young man of the Monarch''s Hall¡­ He saved the two chiefs of the Guan Clan and the Song Clan, also many others'' lives." Guan Shanyao sighed and said, "I¡­ I never spoke anything of it in the Guan Clan because of the position we stand at. I am ashamed. Thank you, Brother Yue¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King looked at Guan Shangyao.


    Guan Shanyao looked a bit upset. He seemed lost in the memory of the past.


    ''The old man is obviously backing his brother up¡­ If things go wrong, I have to fight against not only Yue Youyou but also at least Guan Shanyao and the Song Clan¡­ Well, does he think I would be scared?'' The Golden Phoenix King was a bit annoyed. While she felt angry, she also felt curious about the owner of the fortress.


    "I knew it was strange here. The rising lively qi¡­ The unlimited green¡­ It must be something extraordinary."


    The Purple Dragon King smiled and said, "Nothing natural can be this magnificent. Brother Guan, you have proved my point. This is an extraordinary place¡­ If the owner of this place built it within such a short time, it must be marvelous!"


    "I am sure this place will become a holy land for cultivation after roughly a thousand years!" The Purple Dragon King said, "What an epic masterpiece!"


    "That''s true! It is definitely a miracle made by heavens!" Yun Duanlu, the great ancestor of the Yun Clan praised. "It truly is a masterpiece of the sky and the earth!"


    "There must be something wonderful behind this god''s masterpiece." The Purple Dragon King looked serious. "These trees look normal, but behind the normal look, there must be something significant."


    "Well¡­ What is it?" The Purple Dragon King smiled to the others.


    "We are all experts. Even though the entire place is covered by the plants, we know there must be some array formation that gathers the spiritual qi from the world! Well, that is not the point. The energy formation here must be fabulous. Maybe I am ignorant, or maybe the art of array formation develops faster than I expect. I just can''t see what kind of formation it is!" The Purple Dragon King slightly clapped his hands and said, "I wonder if you can give me a lesson?"


    The Golden Phoenix King and the seven old men heard him, and they all focused on the green trees. They wanted to find out what energy formation was under the plants as well. However, after a while, nobody had seen anything!


    After a while, the Purple Dragon King said, "I guess we got nothing different. There comes a question then. What array formation in the world can keep us from seeing through this?"


    Everybody was serious as they heard the question.


    ''That''s right. What array formations in the world could be unknown to us? We can''t even see through this¡­ This is not something ordinary.''


    "Since the Purple Dragon King brings up the question, I don''t think I have to hide anything anymore. I have been watching the Hall of Life and Death for over two months." Guan Shanyao said, "The longer time I spent on this, the more scared I became."


    Yue Youyou was unsatisfied. "Can you at least keep some dignity? Why do you watch this? It belongs to the young man, and has nothing to do with you! Don''t tell me you are thinking of taking this from the kid¡­?"


    Guan Shanyao rolled up his eyes and ignored Yue Youyou.


    "According to the information I got from the observation, there must be a lot of array formations in this place working together. This great formation was formed with countless smaller ones. There must be a core of this huge group of formations!"


    "If this is true, there comes a horrible question¡­ To keep such a monster running, normal things can''t supply enough energy. There must be an incredible amount of energy crystals in this."


    "How many energy crystals does it need to build this unbreakable monster array formation?"


    The Purple Dragon King thought for a while and said, "I think there must be at least half a million pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystals, even the top-class Chaotic Purple Crystal!"


    "Who can afford this? Hundreds of thousands of pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystals!" The Purple Dragon King shook his head and said, "I can''t afford it, to be honest with you. I don''t think the five sky kings can afford it either!"


    The Golden Phoenix King said, "I think the crystal is not the only thing we should pay attention to. We should see that there is a system of the five elements in the formations. If not, it couldn''t resist attacks from outside and create perfect cultivation conditions inside at the same time."


    "Whoever made this can''t be ordinary."


    "Dragon King, do you think this formation is unbreakable?" Qi Tiangong didn''t really believe so. He looked at the Hall of Life and Death.


    "Yes. If we forcibly break into it, we will be in great danger!" The Purple Dragon King said.


    "How dangerous could it be? Is it going to threaten our lives?" The Golden Phoenix King asked. She didn''t believe it either.


    "The truth will tell¡­ You can try it. Break in, and you will see what you can get." Yue Youyou casually said.


    The Golden Phoenix King was angry. She humphed and said, "Of course, at least I have the guts to try. I don''t believe a young man can set up any unbreakable formation that could kill me. Maybe it is just an illusion. Maybe it will crack as we touch it."


    Before she said the last word, she became a flash of golden light, rushing toward the Hall of Life and Death.


    Yue Youyou was shocked. He hastily reached out one hand to grab the Golden Phoenix King but failed. The Golden Phoenix King had rushed down. Yue Youyou was anxious and terrified. He hurriedly rushed down after her.


    The Golden Phoenix King was one of the most powerful people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. No matter how powerful the array formation was, in Yue Youyou''s eyes, it was just children''s game of the young man, Ye Xiao. It was definitely a great job, but not good enough to resist the attack from the Golden Phoenix King. Yue Youyou wanted to stop the Golden Phoenix King because he didn''t want the Monarch''s Hall to get destroyed. For people like these, it was easy to destroy a place like the Monarch''s Hall with one casual move!


    As the Golden Phoenix King got close to the Hall of Life and Death, the formations started to make thunderclaps and exhibit bolts of lightning.


    The other people all looked at it. They had the same thought.


    Even if the array formation was as powerful as the Purple Dragon King said, the Golden Phoenix King should be powerful enough to resist any danger.


    Ye Xiao had been watching these people since they arrived.


    The nine top-class cultivators of the world arrived at the Monarch''s Hall. They didn''t mean to do anything hostile, but still, they weren''t invited. When the nine of them unleashed the power of themselves, everybody in the Monarch''s Hall felt depressed. Ye Xiao had to be careful.


    The array formation was from the mighty figure, and he had a great fortune that everybody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens would be jealous of. He built the energy formations in the Hall of Life and Death, and this was the chance to test the power of them by resisting the real powerful cultivators in the world¡­


    If the Great Formation of Stars failed to resist these people, it meant Ye Xiao was not good enough¡­ If it succeeded, Ye Xiao would be glad to know. However, he would have to face more troubles in the future. Sometimes having the best thing was a crime to the others. Ye Xiao understood it. People didn''t know how amazing his dan-making technique was, but it wouldn''t be a secret to the world soon. Ye Xiao would never refuse to have more amazing techniques or resources that could help him someday!


    While he was paying for the attention to what happened over the fortress, he saw the golden light and felt the horrible depressive power approaching. He was prepared for this, but his heart stopped beating for a few seconds. The Golden Phoenix King was the first to get down with incredible oppression. She was trying to break the array formations in the Hall of Life and Death!


    ''Holy hell! What is this woman playing? I haven''t had a chance to explain myself yet, have I? Do you have to do this so soon?'' Ye Xiao was surprised. He watched the Golden Phoenix King falling into the array formations. While the Golden Phoenix King descended, a glaring stream of purple light shined over the Hall of Life and Death!


    The Golden Phoenix King crashed the purple light in the air, and she was risen up a little. The lady wouldn''t give up, so she made a fierce palm hit. A strong light brightened up the sky.


    It was the weapon of the Golden Phoenix King, the Phoenix Sword, which was extremely sharp, made from a lot of Ultimate Purple Gold and the Nine Sky Golden Qi.


    The protective purple light of the Great Formation of Stars actually changed its form as the attack changed. It became a little softer inside but harder inside. It was unbelievable. The tender side stopped the fierce attack, and the stronger side stopped the Phoenix Sword immediately. The Golden Phoenix King was kept away from the Hall of Life and Death! The attack seemed to shake the entire purple shield but actually didn''t cause any harm to the Hall of Life and Death.


    The purple light even became stronger. Countless thunder balls were appearing in the purple light.


    When the Golden Phoenix King stopped attacking, the thunder balls became bolts of purple lightning shooting back to her.


    The Golden Phoenix King humphed. She didn''t move away, but just stood there and let the thunder balls hit her. She looked cold and arrogant.


    She failed to crack the protective shield, and she felt disgraced about it. As the thunder balls attack was approaching, she decided not to get away or resist with her sword, because it would make her look better. She was resisting the attacks with her automatic protection energy shield. She couldn''t let the array formation of a young man threaten her power. She would like to see how long could the attack last, and she bet Ye Xiao did not have enough crystals to consume!


    When the energy was out, the formation died!


    As a matter of fact, the Golden Phoenix King wanted to save her pride.


    The purple thunder balls were like stars in the sky, glittering and shining. Because of the bright purple light of the Hall of Life and Death, the leaves of the trees were all making new thunder balls. After one wave of thunder balls exploded on the Golden Phoenix King, the second wave was ready¡­


    It seemed the attacks were never going to stop.


    Yue Youyou had already stopped chasing the lady. He didn''t get into the effective area of the attacks. As he saw what was happening, he was totally stunned.


    The attacks weren''t stopping. The Golden Phoenix King made a long shout and decided to fly away from the effective area of the thunder balls attack. She was surprised that the attacks were getting stronger and stronger¡­ She even started to feel tired¡­


    It was not going to hurt her, but she knew that her plan failed. She was not going to wait for the moment the thunder balls consumed all the energy. She couldn''t break the formations, and if she stayed, she might get hurt in the end.


    She figured it out, so she decided to fly up and get rid of the attacks.


    As the Golden Phoenix King rushed up, the countless purple thunder balls actually followed her up. They were like a lot of crazy balls¡­


    The thunder balls behind the Golden Phoenix King were more than all the thunder balls that had exploded on her.


    The Golden Phoenix King moved incredibly fast, and she had immediately returned to the other people.


    The other eight cultivators helplessly realized the thunder balls had already wrapped them all up¡­


    - Boom! -


    ¡­

 1635 The Hall of Life and Death Opened

    The nine powerful cultivators all panicked.


    A fire on the city wall brought disaster to the fish in the moat. The Golden Phoenix King was obviously on the city wall, but she was in the best situation than the others, who were more like the fish. She retreated first, so she was ready to resist any possible attacks. However, the others didn''t. They were just watching. They didn''t know the Golden Phoenix King would suddenly return to them and lead the thunder balls over¡­


    The powerful energy of the thunder balls was so strong that none of them dared to ignore it!


    They panicked!


    Guan Shanyao and the other six old men were doing well. They were good at cooperation. The Purple Dragon King was caught in surprise. His nose got hit by the thunder balls, and he was so annoyed.


    The Golden Phoenix King actually laughed as if she successfully played a prank.


    "It can''t be broken." The Golden Phoenix King made a conclusion in the end. "This is not some ordinary array formation. It attacks and defends at the same time. We are not good enough to resist the attacks for a long time. Breaking this formation is just impossible."


    The others looked at her and waited for her to speak more. The Golden Phoenix King fought it, so she had more rights than the others to speak about it.


    "I don''t know what trick is played behind this formation. There are a lot of small array formations and plants in it. I can even feel the energy from the ultimate heavenly dao in it! The only way to break it is to break the core with one hit. I can''t do it. In fact, even the five sky kings can''t do it! Nobody is that powerful!"


    The Golden Phoenix King looked solemn. "In fact, it is growing stronger and stronger. Someday in the future, it will be powerful enough to kill us easily."


    The others were all shocked. "Is it really that domineering?"


    "The attack just now has proved it. It has endless energy. It surely will keep growing, won''t it?" The Golden Phoenix King nodded and said, "However, it is all about defending at the moment. As long as we don''t attack it or get into the effective area, it won''t attack us."


    The others felt relieved.


    A great formation that was impossible to break, growing day by day, and powerful in attacks, was a nightmare even for the Seven Golden Lotuses, the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King.


    The Golden Phoenix King was sure it wouldn''t attack first, which was such good news to them.


    They would be attacked if they attacked it, which meant if they didn''t attack it, they weren''t threatened!


    The Hall of Life and Death was right there. It wouldn''t go after anybody anyway!


    "However, who is powerful enough to set up such a great formation?" The Purple Dragon King was obviously astounded.


    "When I was searching for the old bastard, I came here. I talked to the doctor here, and I didn''t see anything strange about this place. However, now as we really checked on this place, it became so horrible. It has been only two days." The Purple Dragon King sighed. He knew he must have missed something.


    "If that old bastard hides under the protection of this great formation, he is safe. We can''t touch him, can we?" The Golden Phoenix King was angry.


    "Not for sure. It is unbreakable from the outside, and it only defends¡­ People in this place must eat¡­ Day after day, somebody has to come out. The owner of this place knows it. Nobody is going to give up everything for an old man like that¡­" The Purple Dragon King said.


    "Can''t they just dig a tunnel out?" The Golden Phoenix King asked.


    "Well, if they did, they broke the formation. It will help us a lot¡­" The Purple Dragon King smiled.


    The Golden Phoenix King was enlightened.


    The next moment.


    Guan Shanyao made a step ahead and said, "Is the honorable owner of the Hall of Life and Death there? We are here to visit."


    His voice pushed forward like tides in the ocean, not fast, not slow.


    The purple light of the formation shined and then disappeared.


    Apparently, the sound wasn''t offensive, so it got through the shield.


    They all saw it, so they were all shocked.


    The Hall of Life and Death didn''t reply.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King frowned at the same time.


    Suddenly, the two of them both wanted to fight their way in.


    They knew that Chihuo was very likely hiding inside the Hall of Life and Death.


    Although the Purple Dragon King knew that the formation was unbreakable, and he knew they had to wait until people got out, he didn''t know how long they must wait. The more powerful a cultivator was, the less basic resources he needed. People like Chihuo only needed spiritual qi to live for over a hundred years without food and water. In the Hall of Life and Death, he had more spiritual qi than people could imagine. Most importantly, the two kings could feel the dim life of Chihuo. They knew Chihuo was going to die soon. They wouldn''t want to find Chihuo''s dead body, because it would not be revenge anymore!


    When the two of them were thinking about attacking again¡­


    Suddenly they sensed something at the same time.


    They exclaimed!


    "Ah!"


    The Golden Phoenix King covered her own mouth with tears in her eyes.


    The Purple Dragon King got both of his eyes widely open, and his face was blushing.


    "I feel it¡­ I am feeling it¡­" The Golden Phoenix King emotionally said, "How is this possible¡­ It was¡­"


    Tears kept running down along her cheeks.


    The Purple Dragon King was shaking. He suddenly shouted, "Chihuo! Get out! Show yourself! We need to talk!"


    That shout pierced the skies and rose upon the clouds like thunderclaps. It actually sounded back down like a bolt of lightning, shaking up the entire City of Chaos.


    His domineering power rushed into the Hall of Life and Death. The purple light of the Hall of Life and Death rose again.


    The next moment.


    The gate of the Hall of Life and Death appeared, and the doors opened. A massive cloud of rolling purple qi rushed out.

 1636 Took Risk!

    Normally, if such special ultimate purple qi appeared, the Seven Golden Lotuses and the two kings would definitely be stunned. However, at this moment, they didn''t have time for that.


    The Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King immediately rushed to the gate.


    "Be careful!" Guan Shanyao warned them.


    The Hall of Life and Death must be bigger than they expected. As only the doors opened, so much ultimate purple qi ran out. The spiritual qi in the fortress of trees must be enormous. The formations that protected this place must be even more powerful than they knew. The two kings were reckless, and they might get even more severe counterattacks!


    The two kings seemed to ignore the great ancestors'' warning. They directly rushed to the gate of the Hall of Life and Death and looked through the gate. In their eyes, there was anxiety and eagerness.


    It seemed like there was something in the Hall of Life and Death that they would pay everything to get.


    Guan Shanyao frowned as he saw what the two kings did. He came out with an idea, but his idea was ridiculous and unbelievable.


    The formations of the Hall of Life and Death surprised Guan Shanyao the most though. The two kings rushed fiercely, and the formations should make fierce counterattacks to it. However, the two of them reached the gate, and the formations didn''t make any reaction. There was only one possibility. The owner of the formations had shut it down!


    Guan Shanyao was confused. The combination of formations was the only thing the Hall of Life and Death had that could resist the two kings'' attacks. Without the formations, the Monarch''s Hall would be destroyed by the two kings with one hand. However, the Hall of Life and Death turned the formations off. Wasn''t that insane?


    ''Unbelievable! Ridiculous!''


    Guan Shanyao looked over and saw a man wearing shabby clothes at the gate of the Hall of Life and Death. He was rubbing the disheveled hair on his head and said with embarrassment, "Hey¡­ You are all here¡­"


    "Chihuo¡­" The Golden Phoenix King looked at Chihuo like she was going to swallow him alive. She got enraged and said, "You f*cking bastard! You f*cking contemptible murderer¡­"


    She waved both of her sleeves and got ready to fight.


    "Wait¡­ Wait¡­" Chihuo stepped back and waved both hands. "Stop¡­ Listen¡­ We need to talk¡­ Don''t get mad¡­"


    "You f*cking old bastard! You murdered my child! How dare you? Now you want to talk! Go talk to death in hell!" The Golden Phoenix King was furious. With both of her hands, she was gathering power, and it wrapped Chihuo up.


    "If you want to fight, I won''t stop you¡­ However¡­ You don''t want to hurt innocent children. Maybe you don''t care about your child that much, but the Purple Dragon King may want to keep his child safe!" Chihuo smirked.


    The Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King were both shocked. They said, "Did you¡­ Is it real?"


    Chihuo sighed and said, "Please, listen to me. I was going to steal some eggs, but I only wanted to take some ordinary ones. I didn''t know that I got the two eggs with royal blood, I didn''t know¡­ I¡­ I broke the qi inside the eggs. I know it was terribly wrong. I have been trying everything I can to fix it¡­ The Hall of Life and Death is just as amazing as people say. How lucky I am! It got a chance to fix my mistake¡­"


    "That''s true." A young man walked out while talking. It was Ye Xiao, who looked handsome and righteous.


    Ye Xiao casually walked out; he was calm and steady like a powerful man. With a smile, he said, "The Hall of Life and Death saves lives, but we don''t save everyone''s life. If Chihuo came for himself, I wouldn''t help him. We have rules, and I wouldn''t change rules for anybody. Anyway, he begged me to save the¡­ well¡­ the eggs. That''s different. I decided to try, and I did it."


    The nine powerful cultivators looked at each other. No matter how knowledgeable they were, they were surprised.


    Ye Xiao, as the owner and the marvelous doctor of the Hall of Life and Death, was famous in the world, but he was still just a doctor, a dan-maker¡­ No matter how powerful Ye Xiao was, the patient must still have the qi of life before he could do his job!


    This was unbelievable¡­ He saved two eggs! He saved two eggs with no qi of life¡­


    ''Is this possible?''


    ''Isn''t that absurd?''


    ''We haven''t heard of such things. We haven''t seen such things. We haven''t even imagined such things!''


    It was like saving an egg after it was shaken into a dead egg. He actually saved an egg from death!


    He brought life back from death!


    "Is this real? Isn''t it a joke?" The Golden Phoenix King''s lips turned pale.


    "I think you should have sensed it. Truth speaks louder. I don''t think you need my words. What you need is the truth." Ye Xiao said, "However, they need rest. It is my first time saving lives from death like this. It seems like everything went well, but I am not sure if they are totally safe."


    Obviously, Ye Xiao was trying to be modest like a wise man. However, what he said terribly frightened the two kings. They were hoping their children could return to life, and they were thrilled, but then they heard that they could still die! Disappointment after hope was the worst agony for even the two kings!


    "We are going to see how they are." The Golden Phoenix King was ready to get in. The Purple Dragon King followed after her, and the seven old great ancestors followed too.


    Ye Xiao smirked bitterly.


    The nine people in the fortress of trees would become a huge threat to him.


    The Hall of Life and Death was unbreakable from the outside, but not from within. The nine people were all incredible superior cultivators. Ye Xiao had no power to fight them.


    He let the two kings approach because he wanted to earn their trust. He knew it was impossible to stop them from entering the gate because they would want to check the eggs. He couldn''t stop the seven great ancestors while the two kings were allowed to get in. He didn''t want to be narrow-minded, and he wouldn''t want to offend the seven old men.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were almost broken down. If he stopped them, they might go crazy.


    Ye Xiao sighed. ''I guess I have to take the risk this time.''

 1637 Keep the Head Low!

    If he didn''t take the risk, the problem wouldn''t be solved¡­


    Monarch Ye was a wise man, and he made a wise decision. With a warm smile, he led the nine people into the Hall of Life and Death.


    It was the first time the Hall of Life and Death had guests to stay in the fortress¡­ These men were all powerful cultivators.


    They might not be friends.


    They were the only people who had ever entered the Hall of Life and Death as guests in thousands of years!


    Ye Xiao was still weak, and that was the reason.


    "What a wonderful place. It is such a wonderful place inside the Hall of Life and Death." Guan Shanyao started to praise as he got in. "I have been to many great mountains and wonderful places in the world in my life, and this place must be one of the ten most powerful places in the world."


    Ye Xiao twisted his lips. ''Ten?''


    ''Half a year ago, the ranking of this sh*tty place must probably be outside one hundred thousand¡­ With my efforts, it became one of the top ten¡­ What if I am given several years to build it?''


    ''Humph¡­''


    Ye Xiao smirked and said, "Master Guan, I am flattered. It is a shame though. The spiritual qi in the Hall of Life and Death has reached the limit of density. If I have some Heavenly Purity Stones, I can make the qi purer. Well, what a pity¡­"


    Guan Shanyao looked at Ye Xiao and said, "You are being humble and cautious, Master Ye."


    "We must be cautious in the martial world¡­" Ye Xiao smirked.


    Guan Shanyao was a cunning fox. He knew there must be something, so he asked, "You called me Master Guan. Did you know me?"


    ''Did he just recognize me by hearing my voice? That''s impossible¡­ I haven''t shown myself in the Human Realm upon Heavens for one hundred thousand years. The man is too young to know me!''


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "No matter how long you have disappeared, your story will keep on going in this world."


    Guan Shanyao was shocked. "Anything that talks about me must be from ancient times¡­ You are so young¡­"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Books never stop talking. I love reading. Powerful cultivators in history¡­ I don''t care if they are my friends or my enemies, I won''t forget about anybody. Influential figures within three hundred thousand years, including those who are missing¡­ I won''t miss any of them."


    "Being knowledgeable is always the right thing to do. Sometimes it helps a great deal. It does now¡­" Ye Xiao raised his head and stared at Guan Shanyao. "I think it is always better if I don''t need to ask for other''s names¡­"


    "That is frank." Guan Shanyao laughed and looked at Yue Youyou.


    Yue Youyou blandly smiled. ''Of course, he is good. I was always right!''


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King sensed the eggs. They felt like somebody was leading them ahead. In the rolling purple qi, they were rushing fast forward¡­


    They had made a lot of turns, but it didn''t take them a long time. The Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King were moving in front, eventually leading the others to a room.


    They entered the room first, and they were shocked.


    The Purple Dragon King was a man, so he successfully stayed calm. He was shaking though. The Golden Phoenix King actually sobbed; tears ran down from her cheeks. She cried in tears of joy.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses were shocked when they looked into the room. There was a huge plate, and nobody knew what material it was. On that plate, there were two huge eggs. They were stunned.


    ''According to the two kings¡­ the eggs should have been broken by the old man. Why are they so lively now?''


    They were all experts in cultivation. How could they not sense the life power inside the two eggs!


    The Golden Phoenix King was in tears. She rushed forward and held the phoenix egg in her arms. Bit by bit, she tried to get some of her spiritual power into the egg to check her child¡­


    She got her treasure back.


    As the king of the phoenix clan, she actually cried in tears of joy.


    Ye Xiao was touched, and he fiercely stared at Chihuo.


    Chihuo blushed. He didn''t know what to do but to lower his head.


    The Purple Dragon King was emotional as well¡­


    They didn''t want to be disappointed. They didn''t want to lose hope. They wanted hope! They wanted their hope to come true! They were cautious¡­ They were lost¡­


    After a while¡­


    The two kings had made sure the eggs were safe. They made a sigh out of relief. They looked emotional, but their hearts were relieved.


    The truth was proven. The eggs were safe, and there was even some purple energy inside the eggs!


    The purple energy surprised the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King! They were glad!


    The two children would be even stronger than they should be. The two kings were both knowledgeable people. Because of the purple energy, they knew that Ye Xiao had saved their children. He must have used the ultimate purple qi to rebuild the eggs!


    They were impressed by Ye Xiao''s marvelous technique. That technique must be the best in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! What Ye Xiao did was like the work of the gods. The two kings wanted to make friends with Ye Xiao because they didn''t want to regret not having him as a friend!


    They turned around and stared at Chihuo. The hate in their eyes became much less than before¡­


    "I have done something unforgivable only to serve my selfish goal. If not for Master Ye''s help, I would never be able to fix this. I am not going to beg for your forgiveness because I don''t deserve it."


    Chihuo bowed deeply and sighed. "It is always difficult to move on the path to the greatness of cultivation. My martial art requires the essence of dragon and phoenix. I haven''t improved for tens of thousands of years¡­ and I am dying soon¡­ That is why I made such stupid mistakes. Master Ye is such a generous and kind person. He saved the kids from death¡­ At the very least, I feel much better knowing that they are alive."


    The Purple Dragon King coldly humphed. He kept both of his hands behind his back and coldly stared at Chihuo.

 1638 Fire of Nirvana!

    Deep in his heart, the Purple Dragon King still wanted to kill the old man with a hard smash. ''My child is safe, but you don''t get to claim the credit. It is the marvelous doctor, Master Ye, who saved my child!'' However, Chihuo said, "It is always difficult to move on the path to the greatness of cultivation. My martial art requires the essence of dragon and phoenix. I haven''t improved for tens of thousands of years¡­ and I am dying soon¡­" The Purple Dragon King was touched. He was much more powerful than Chihuo, so he knew better how hard it was on the path of cultivation. He might make the same choice if he was Chihuo. He coldly said, "If you are telling the truth, Master Chihuo, you are cultivating the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix? The famous Master Chihuo, one of the Seven Colored Lords, cultivates the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix."


    Chihuo blushed and said, "Don''t tease me, Brother Dragon. I am not famous¡­ I haven''t improved for tens of thousands of years¡­ I am afraid I can''t be one of the Seven Colored Lords anymore¡­ In fact, in a few years, there will be no Chihuo in this world!"


    Chihuo looked pretty sad.


    The Purple Dragon King knew Chihuo was dying when he fought Chihuo earlier. It was not some ordinary illness. Chihuo had reached the limitation of life, and if he couldn''t improve himself to break the limitation, he was going to die!


    He knew Chihuo was being honest, so he sighed for it.


    As a superior cultivator of an old generation, he knew about the Seven Colored Lords, and he knew how the other lords thought about Chihuo.


    It wouldn''t feel good when the others were improving fast¡­ He knew how hard it must be to watch others improve¡­


    He made a long sigh.


    In the world of cultivation, not to advance was to go back. Nobody was waiting!


    Chihuo used to be one of the most powerful figures in the world, but now he was far behind the others¡­ What a sad story!


    After that, the Purple Dragon King didn''t hate Chihuo anymore. He was still cold but not hateful!


    The Golden Phoenix King still had hostility and hatred in her eyes.


    She stared at Chihuo and coldly said, "Chihuo, your Fire of Dragon and Phoenix¡­ If you haven''t improved for such a long time, then how much time do you have left?"


    Chihuo bitterly smiled and said, "If I can''t make any improvements in three years¡­ there will only be Six Colored Lords in the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    The Golden Phoenix King was surprised.


    ''Three years?''


    ''That is not a long time even for ordinary people¡­ For a cultivator, it is just the time of one isolate meditation¡­''


    It was absolutely a short time for people like the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King¡­


    Three years was just a moment!


    They were already hundreds of thousands of years old¡­ Three years meant nothing¡­ It was just like a few minutes for an ordinary man.


    It was too short.


    People like the Purple Dragon King, Golden Phoenix King, Seven Golden Lotuses, and the Seven Colored Lords spent thousands of years to make tiny progress in cultivation. Chihuo only had three years left, which meant he was never going to improve!


    In other words, Chihuo was definitely going to die!


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I met the Seven Colored Lords for the first time. The Seven Golden Lotuses and the Seven Colored Lords had a fight because we wanted to know which was stronger¡­" Yue Youyou sighed. "Lord Chihuo was such a brilliant cultivator. When you attacked, the world turned red¡­ You burn the entire world¡­"


    He looked at Chihuo, and sighed.


    The Golden Phoenix King seemed to be touched. She gritted her teeth.


    Guan Shanyao sighed and said, "Golden Phoenix King, I know I have no right to speak in these circumstances. However, Lord Chihuo is an old acquaintance to us¡­"


    The Seven Golden Lotuses had helped her, so she must respect him. "Please, you have all the rights to speak."


    Guan Shanyao said, "Chihuo has done something terribly wrong¡­ but the children are safe. No matter what Chihuo has done, he has tried to fix it¡­ We are all from the old generation¡­ We are the dying generation¡­


    "Soon, it will be difficult to find somebody of the same age to have a good fight¡­ Heh heh¡­" Guan Shanyao smiled and said, "I am not telling you what to do. It is still your decision to make. I just¡­ I want to plead for the old man¡­ No matter what your decision is, the Seven Golden Lotuses won''t stand in your way."


    The Purple Dragon King laughed and said, "Guan, why don''t you say this to me? The Golden Phoenix King is always soft-hearted, and I am always the merciless one!"


    Guan Shanyao laughed and said, "Sure. Please, think about what I said, Purple Dragon King."


    The Purple Dragon King laughed.


    They knew what was going through in each other''s head. The Purple Dragon King didn''t hate Chihuo anymore, but he seized the chance to call the Golden Phoenix King soft-hearted as a compliment. In fact, the Golden Phoenix King was the merciless one! What Chihuo did was absolutely unforgivable for her!


    However, the Purple Dragon King had indicated his own decision. If the Golden Phoenix King insisted on killing Chihuo, she was disrespecting the other eight people!


    The Golden Phoenix King gritted her teeth and said, "Fine. I have to show respect to the others. No matter what Chihuo said, he did something unforgivable. My child is safe, only because of Ye Xiao. I can spare Chihuo''s life, but he has to be punished! Chihuo, you should give me an explanation!"


    Chihuo looked sullen. He coldly said, "I am not going to give you anything. If you are mad at me, I can die for it. My life is meaningless now. I would like to die to make you feel better."


    He was still proud and decisive.


    The Golden Phoenix King was angry and said, "Chihuo, you asked for this!"


    She waved her sleeve and showed a small hand. As the hand appeared, the entire place became cold. In the palm of the Golden Phoenix King, there was fire!


    Nobody could have imagined such a thing! The flame in her hand was rising, but it wasn''t hot. It was like ice! It was a crystal fire!


    "The Fire of Nirvana!" Guan Shanyao''s face became twisted.


    ¡­


    123

 1639 The Explanation

    The Golden Phoenix King saw Chihuo closing his eyes. He closed his eyes when she showed the Fire of Nirvana. The Golden Phoenix King coldly said, "Chihuo, you did everything you could to get the essence of dragon and phoenix you needed. You admitted that you are cultivating the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix. I believe you have hurt many of my people. Today, I will send you to death with the Fire of Nirvana!


    "Chihuo! You succeeded because of fire, and you will die in it too!"


    "Thank you." Chihuo blandly smiled but didn''t open his eyes.


    The Golden Phoenix King gritted her teeth, and she was ready to do it!


    The seven great ancestors promised they wouldn''t stand in her way, so they didn''t try to stop her. The Purple Dragon King didn''t hate Chihuo anymore, but he couldn''t stop the Golden Phoenix King. These eight people were the only people who could stop the Golden Phoenix King¡­ Chihuo was going to get killed¡­


    He was going to die only because he wouldn''t give in.


    "Wait." Ye Xiao said, "Master Phoenix, I want to give an explanation for Chihuo. What do you say?"


    The Golden Phoenix King slowed down as she heard Ye Xiao''s voice. She said, "Oh? The marvelous doctor has something to say. You saved my child. Are you sure you want to do this for him? If you do, I will let this go to show you my respect!"


    One must be powerful to earn the opportunity to talk to people like the two kings and the seven great ancestors. The weak ones would only be ignored. Ye Xiao was obviously weak, but they knew that this young man was not ordinary.


    His dan-making technique was marvelous, and the fortress he built was unbreakable. The two kings had to show him respect. After all, he saved their children. The Golden Phoenix King had to listen to Ye Xiao.


    However, the Golden Phoenix King was frank. ''You saved my child, so I owe you a lot, and I will pay you back. If you want me to spare the man who killed my child, I will, but that is it. I won''t owe you anything after this. You better think carefully!''


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am not going to tell you what to do. First of all, the Monarch''s Hall doesn''t pick sides in other''s conflicts. When Lord Chihuo came to me, he told me what happened. He asked me if I could save the children. He killed two innocent lives, and I would never save a man who did such unacceptable things. However, the eggs are back to life¡­ Things are different now¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King interrupted. "I shouldn''t interrupt, but I can''t help it. Chihuo is a cunning fox. I have given him the chance, but he showed me no respect. Does he think I am soft?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "King Phoenix, we all saw it when you asked for his¡­ explanation. Please¡­ Can I¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King said, "Please, continue!"


    Ye Xiao said, "Perhaps, you don''t really know Lord Chihuo''s condition. He has less than three years to live, and he is suffering from the two extreme attacks he got from you. His cultivation had already dropped to forty percent¡­ If he gets attacked by you again now¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King said, "He can say it if he doesn''t want to go through this¡­"


    She then stopped talking. It was too hasty, and she realized it afterward. Dignity and pride meant much more than life for a powerful man like Chihuo. Even if he had three hundred years to live, he wouldn''t cave. The Golden Phoenix King couldn''t say more!


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Lord Chihuo is broken. He has nothing now. In fact, no matter what he does, no matter how he apologizes, you won''t get anything that you like. Let me help. I will give you something like the explanation you want. When Lord Chihuo has the power to return the favor, he will return it to me!"


    The others were all surprised. ''This young man is so righteous! It is the best choice to have his help!''


    The seven great ancestors praised Ye Xiao, and they thought of Ye Yunduan at the same time¡­ The comparison hurt their hearts¡­


    ''Forget it. We shouldn''t make any comparison between these two kids. We can''t bear the pain!''


    The two kings were impressed too. ''He is great!'' If the Golden Phoenix King killed Chihuo with one hit, the world would know. People would condemn her for killing somebody weak. A powerful cultivator killed a dying old man. That was not good!


    The Golden Phoenix King cared about it. She was a woman, but she was tough like a man. She wasn''t mean, but she was merciless. Ye Xiao saved the children, and now he was going to save her fame. She decided to spare the old man no matter what Ye Xiao gave her!


    Ye Xiao was smart. He knew that things were getting better, so he said, "In fact, I think it is better to give my explanation to the two children instead of you!"


    Ye Xiao changed his mind, and that was surprising.


    Ye Xiao said, "The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan must know much better about raising your children than I do¡­ After all, I am not really a doctor¡­ Heh heh¡­ However¡­" He stopped.


    The others were annoyed. ''Come on, doctor! The great marvelous doctor! Stop being modest! You just saved the two children back from death! You are a marvelous doctor, okay? If you are not, then no one is!''


    "However, in my opinion, the way you raised the two eggs is¡­ old." Ye Xiao slowly said, "It is too slow to push them with the essence of dragon and phoenix. Once they hatched, their energy won''t be pure enough. When I brought them back to life, I have poured some ultimate purple qi into the eggs. It saved them, and it enhanced them as well."

 1640 Resolve

    "Without this opportunity I''m about to give you, the two children might not have a very good start with their lives. They would still hatch, but they would never reach the height of the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King. What do you say?"


    The Golden Phoenix King nodded and said, "That is correct."


    "It is incredibly good luck that the children are safe. I don''t have too much in my mind. I have a question though. What is the opportunity?" It seemed the Purple Dragon King thought of something.


    "Heh heh. Thank you, King Dragon." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "This opportunity I''m offering you is about two things. One is the ultimate purple qi I injected into the eggs. The other¡­ Well, it hasn''t happened yet. I would like to keep it a secret¡­ I can tell you this. If everything goes well, the two children will get their Heavenly Life Fire before hatching. They will meet no barriers in the future with their cultivation¡­ I guess that should be enough to make up for the mistake Lord Chihuo has made!"


    As Ye Xiao said so, the others were all shocked. They all looked at Ye Xiao, the ten of them, with twenty eyes, including Chihuo, who had opened his eyes to look at Ye Xiao. Chihuo was astounded. They all couldn''t believe what they just heard!


    "That is too much if you are bluffing¡­" Yue Youyou frowned and warned Ye Xiao. "Ye Xiao, you must understand who you are talking to. Bragging could bring you endless trouble! It is not too late to take it back!"


    Yue Youyou only said this because he wanted Ye Xiao to be good. He knew that Ye Xiao must have some secret technique that nobody knew, but what he just said was beyond people''s imagination. It was hard to believe. If he failed after promising something that good, his future might be ruined!


    "Thank you, Master Yue." Ye Xiao gratefully said, "If I said it, it means I can do it!"


    The Purple Dragon King said, "Monarch Ye, is it real?"


    The Purple Dragon King was obviously attracted to what Ye Xiao said. He called Ye Xiao Monarch Ye, showing respect as a leader to a leader. That was different.


    The Golden Phoenix King stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Monarch Ye, are you sure you can do this? Can you really give my child the Heavenly Life Fire? Are you sure there will be no barrier in my child''s way to the greatness of cultivation? You are not joking, are you?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "It is not difficult to get the Heavenly Life Fire. At least I don''t see any difficulty. As for no barriers¡­ Well, it depends. You are all experts in cultivation, and you know better than I do."


    The Golden Phoenix King nodded and said, "Of course. Having a smooth improvement for a certain period of time is already a blessing!" She said, "Is it real? Can you really give my child the Heavenly Life Fire?"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "I can prove it now. Look at the eggs, masters¡­"


    The others all looked at the eggs.


    The eggs were in the middle of two plates. Purple qi was rising over the eggs.


    These people were all powerful cultivators, but they actually couldn''t tell what the plates looked like.


    Over the eggs, there were nine small pores on each. From time to time, some dark purple smoke, which felt like crystal, would come out from the pores. The qi would erupt and then fall to the plates. The purple qi would then rose up¡­


    The purple spiritual qi was so pure that they were all shocked!


    It was purely some ultimate spiritual qi.


    This ultimate qi was getting into the eggs little by little¡­


    "That is¡­ The ultimate purple qi¡­ and the Nine Stars Nurture!"


    Guan Shanyao was almost jealous of it!


    Ye Xiao had given them so much to make up for things. To have the ultimate purple qi and the Nine Stars Nurture, he had to solve one critical problem. He needed to set up a magical formation, which could convert the spiritual qi in the world into pure ultimate spiritual qi. In the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, almost no one could do this.


    After the magical formation, he also needed to set up a small formation to gather energy and purify the ultimate spiritual qi and turn it into the ultimate purple qi. The nine pores were important as well. They were in the shape of nine stars, echoing with the nine stars in the sky. Those were the incredible things he had done to make the Nine Stars Nurture!


    The Nine Stars Nurture was usually set up for the babies that hadn''t come to the world¡­ With this fabulous technique, it was easy to enhance a fetus and remove all the impurity. The baby would be able to run its own energy flow without power from outside. It would give the baby a great power to automatically cultivate.


    It was definitely a great technique to create talented children!


    It was such a difficult technique that people barely saw it in history. In the near one hundred thousand years, nobody in the martial world had ever seen it!


    At this moment, these people actually witness the magical technique that people had only heard from the stories! They were stunned!


    Their eyes all turned red.


    They all started to imagine implying such a technique on their young generations in the clan¡­


    That would be awesome¡­


    The Golden Phoenix King coughed. She was smiling, and she was a bit regretful.


    If she didn''t insist on having Chihuo give in, Ye Xiao might not expose the special technique to everybody else¡­


    Ye Xiao was weak, and his magical technique was incredible¡­ People would definitely try to get it from him!


    ''I must have displeased the marvelous doctor¡­ Why was I so stubborn? Why couldn''t I just let it go¡­ Why did I have to make the old man cave? I made a mistake!''


    The Purple Dragon King was smiling. He put his arm on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and then said in a friendly manner, "Young man, what you did for us is way much more than we deserve. From now on, because of the great job you did for me, whatever is between Chihuo and me is written off! I won''t mention it ever!"


    ¡­

 1641 Unperturbed, Alive or Dead

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Thank you, Purple Dragon King."


    The Purple Dragon King laughed and said, "Monarch Ye, you are being modest. In fact, you have done way more than you should! I owe you one!"


    As words were said, the Golden Phoenix King knew what choice she should make. She smiled and said, "Let''s put an end to whatever is between Chihuo and I. Thank you, Monarch Ye."


    The two kings finished talking, and they both walked to the eggs. One was checking the dragon egg, while the other was checking the phoenix egg. They were overjoyed.


    The two clans were known to be incredibly powerful, but they had too few people.


    The stronger clan it was, the more difficult they bred.


    The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan had extreme difficulties to have kids. Royal people who were at the level of the purple dragon and golden phoenix could hardly have any kids. The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were almost infecund.


    It was extremely difficult for them to have babies!


    There had been only two Purple Dragon Kings and three Golden Phoenix Kings in the history of the two clans.


    Obviously, few people could climb up to such a level.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King surely wanted their children to take over their positions in their respective clans, but they knew it was nearly impossible.


    A baby dragon needed to suffer so much before growing into a grown dragon. It was almost impossible to keep suffering until reaching the throne.


    They needed talent, capability, wisdom, flexibility, and good luck!


    They must have all!


    The phoenix was the same.


    Many people of the Phoenix Clan, who were born such talented cultivators, eventually died before reaching the top¡­


    If Ye Xiao wasn''t lying, if the eggs got the ultimate purple qi and Nine Stars Nurture, these two kids were most likely going to succeed!


    It was such a great fortune!


    They could get the Heavenly Life Fire since they came to the world!


    That was incredible¡­


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were excited.


    ''Holy heavens!''


    ''Long live the god of dragons!''


    Chihuo smiled bitterly and said, "Farewell now. Thank you for forgiving me. I am not feeling well. I must go now."


    After that, he turned around and staggered away.


    He was stooping, and he looked thousands of years older than he was. When he walked, he barely lifted his feet. He didn''t look like one of the Seven Colored Lords anymore.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses sighed.


    A superior cultivator actually became a useless old man.


    Chihuo was the last of the Seven Colored Lords now, and he hadn''t improved for a long time. He messed with the dragon and the phoenix because he wanted to change, but he failed¡­ He was saved by a young man, and he had to apologize¡­


    Ye Xiao stood up to fix the problem for him.


    All he got was a disgrace.


    His fame, the stories about him¡­ were gone.


    Chihuo was just a dying old man!


    Chihuo could never be seen in the martial world anymore!


    Yue Youyou looked at Chihuo''s back and frowned. He said, "Chihuo!"


    Chihuo turned around and looked at Yue Youyou.


    Yue Youyou stepped forward and said, "We have known each other for tens of thousands of years. I can''t say we are friends, but we have lived through the same times. We are all old. Do you want to come and live at my place? I can really use a companion."


    Chihuo was surprised. He looked at Yue Youyou, and Yue Youyou looked at him too.


    After a while, Chihuo smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Yue. I have been alone for my whole life¡­ I don''t need friends anymore¡­ In the last part of my life, I want to be alone with myself."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Yue Youyou made a long sigh.


    He didn''t need friends anymore.


    He was hurt by his friends, so he didn''t need friends anymore. That could be the reason.


    He was going to die, and he didn''t want anybody to grieve for him. That might be the reason too.


    Maybe these were the reasons.


    Yue Youyou knew it, so he sighed.


    ¡­


    Chihuo took a turn somewhere, and he made a long sigh too. He knew he had done something wrong, but he would never cave in.


    He wouldn''t apologize. After all, he had only three years to live. An apology would only leave him disgrace¡­


    However¡­


    What Ye Xiao said had touched him.


    "Should the dragon and the phoenix come, you must submit. Don''t waste my efforts, please." Ye Xiao said.


    "I don''t have that much time to live. I don''t see why I should still live." Chihuo said.


    "That''s right. You only have three years to live, and you will die¡­ I want you to do something for me in the next three years." Ye Xiao was frank. "I am not trying to be demanding here. I just need your help.


    "I am weak. My organization is weak. I need three years to develop.


    "The Monarch''s Hall has no real powerful cultivators! That is our biggest weakness!


    "Besides, after three years of staying in the Hall of Life and Death, you may get a chance to live."


    Ye Xiao said seriously.


    "Why get yourself killed for nothing?


    "If you have one tiny hope to rise up to the top again, don''t you want to seize it? Why don''t you submit? Who hasn''t submitted to something or someone in their life?


    "There must be somebody who can make you cave in.


    "If you can''t change it and you are going to die in three years, you must resolve all your problems before you die. Make yourself unperturbed before death."


    Those last few words touched him.


    "Make yourself unperturbed before death." It touched Chihuo.


    "I will live those three years for you, Monarch Ye!"


    Chihuo nodded.


    "I hope after three years, I will be unperturbed, no matter if I am dead or alive!"


    Chihuo was walking in the Hall of Life and Death, and Ye Xiao''s words kept resounding in his head. In his heart, there was fire rising up.


    ''Am I really just going to die for nothing?''


    ''The Hall of Life and Death is my hope!''


    ''In the tens of thousands of years that I have been alive, he is the only person who is willing to do something for me!''


    Chihuo stopped and stared at the Hall of Life and Death. His eyes lit up.


    ''This place is under my protection!''


    ''I will fight with my life whoever dares to come and mess with the Hall of Life and Death!''

 1642 Please

    After the conversation, the Seven Golden Lotuses left the Monarch''s Hall and returned to their place for further isolated meditation.


    The seven of them were all silent.


    When they were about to part ways, Yue Youyou asked the others, "What do you think of Ye Xiao compared to Ye Yunduan?"


    Guan Shanyao humphed and said, "Compare how? There is no comparison between these two!"


    After that, he disappeared. The other five men were quiet. None of them said a word, and then they all flew away fast.


    Yue Youyou laughed and turned into a piece of cloud flying away.


    ¡­


    In the Hall of Life and Death.


    "Masters, what is your plan next?" Ye Xiao blandly asked, looking at the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King.


    It seemed like they were trying to stay, so Ye Xiao wanted to ask them to leave.


    There were secrets in the Hall of Life and Death. Chihuo was now one of them now, so he could surely stay. These two masters would only bring possible dangers to the Hall of Life and Death!


    "We are going to stay for the kids." The Golden Phoenix King said, assured and bold.


    "Me too." The Purple Dragon King smiled.


    "I don''t think this is a good idea. It is still a long time before the two eggs hatched." Ye Xiao said, "I am surprised that the two kings actually are so free."


    Ye Xiao was being frank. He first pointed out the truth and then warned the two kings of their special positions. Was it a good idea to leave the two clans to stay in this place? Besides, the two of them were important people in the Glaze Sky. They wouldn''t want anything to go wrong!


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were surprised.


    The two of them were powerful, but this place was not the Glaze Sky.


    The City of Chaos was an important city in the Limitless Ocean, where there was no law¡­ The two of them were definitely safe to stay in this lawless place for a short time, but as they stayed long, people made evil plans against them. Besides, they didn''t cover their traces when they came.


    If somebody was plotting against them, they might be in danger.


    After all, outside the Glaze Sky, there were so many people who were not weaker than these two. People were not all friendly to them.


    The five sky kings were competitors¡­ That was known to the world¡­


    If the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King died in the Limitless Ocean, nobody would stand out as witnesses¡­


    If they died, nobody cared how powerful they used to be. A dead man was always just a dead man!


    The two of them looked embarrassed. They were waiting for Ye Xiao to speak.


    "Masters, I am flattered that I actually have you as my honorable guests." Ye Xiao blandly said, "But the Hall of Life and Death is just a small organization in the City of Chaos. We are weak. If somebody comes with some unspeakable purpose, the Hall of Life and Death may fail to deal with the problem¡­ If the eggs are in danger, we won''t be able to¡­"


    Ye Xiao stopped.


    That was clear enough. ''You can do whatever you want. I am not going to stop you. If you get your children killed because of it, don''t blame me.''


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King humphed. They were annoyed.


    They knew the Hall of Life and Death was incredibly secured. Nobody could break the shield of this place. Security was never a problem in this place!


    However, they couldn''t say that. If they said so, it would sound like they were seeking protection from the Hall of Life and Death! That would be a disgrace!


    "There is a second option. The two eggs are safe now. They will hatch in the traditional way of your clans." Ye Xiao said, "If you take them back, I won''t stop you."


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were embarrassed.


    ''There is the ultimate spiritual qi here¡­ There is the Nine Stars Nurture¡­ What do we have back to our clans?''


    ''Are we going to give up this great opportunity?''


    "Monarch Ye, how long do you think the eggs need before hatching?" The Golden Phoenix King asked. "I mean with the ultimate spiritual qi and the Nine Stars Nurture."


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and thought for a while. He said, "It won''t take long. About half a year."


    "Half a year¡­" The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King murmured at the same time.


    It wasn''t long, but it wasn''t short.


    If the eggs stayed in the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, in the traditional way, it would take at least three years to hatch. In the Hall of Life and Death, it only needed half a year!


    That was a clear choice!


    However, the two kings couldn''t stay in this place for half a year.


    They couldn''t even stay here for half a month.


    Ye Xiao was right. It would put themselves, and more importantly their children in danger¡­


    They were so fragile.


    If there was a fight, the eggs could easily be destroyed.


    The eggs were in the Nine Stars Nurture, and it couldn''t be stopped.


    Once it was stopped, all the work that had been done was going to be wasted!


    "Oh, right. There is a third option. In ten days, your children will get the Heavenly Life Fire¡­" Ye Xiao said with a smile, "You can stay for ten days and then take them away with you. I believe the Hall of Life and Death can at least keep you safe in ten days."


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were troubled. They looked at Ye Xiao, and they were annoyed.


    If the children could get the Heavenly Life Fire after staying for ten days, how incredible they could become if they stayed for half a year?


    That was a huge difference!


    Ye Xiao actually said, "I believe the Hall of Life and Death can at least keep you safe in ten days." They seemed unhappy about it. ''What? Do you think we need your protection? The Hall of Life and Death does have the capability of protecting us, but we don''t need it! We have dignity!''


    "Well, we are not going to disturb you anymore." The Golden Phoenix King said with her red eyes, "We will stay for three more days¡­ After that, please¡­ Make sure our kids are safe."


    Ye Xiao was troubled too. His lips were shaking¡­


    In fact, he wasn''t pretending. He truly didn''t want to do it.


    If the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King took the eggs away, Ye Xiao would feel happy. He might even give them presents to take away¡­ However, they were going to let the eggs stay¡­


    They actually entrusted Ye Xiao with the two eggs!


    That was serious. Taking good care of the children wouldn''t bring Ye Xiao anything great, but if he made a mistake¡­ He would have to take responsibility!


    What was he going to do?

 1643 Such a Gif

    Ye Xiao''s face was twisted. He said, "Listen, Phoenix King. I would love to take care of the kids, but I am afraid I am not powerful enough to keep them safe¡­ If something unexpected happens, I am afraid¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King knew what Ye Xiao was thinking. They knew how powerful the Hall of Life and Death was. They smiled and said, "Don''t worry. We will do something, maybe make an illusion before we leave. I think it will be good enough to terrify whoever dares to attack this place."


    "Things can always be weird. Nobody can be sure about the future. What if somebody doesn''t get fazed by the illusion and attacks us?" Ye Xiao frankly said.


    "I don''t see the problem!" The Golden Phoenix King humphed and said, "Your Hall of Life and Death is strong and unique. I think the eggs may even be safer to stay here than to stay with me!"


    Ye Xiao was annoyed.


    ''Damn it¡­ They are not going to let me rest!''


    ''My Hall of Life and Death is unbreakable, but it belongs to me. I have done things for the children. How can you leave them to me? Keep your dignity, can you?''


    "Well, since the Golden Phoenix King trusts me, I am not going to say no, but there is something I must tell you before you make the decision." Ye Xiao said, "If you insist to leave the eggs here, you are not going to see how they hatch¡­ I believe you know how important it is."


    ''If you want to play with me, I am going to play with you.'' He decided to talk to them seriously.


    "No matter how talented they will become, they are not going to see you when they first open their eyes." Ye Xiao pointed at himself and said, "They will see me. I will be the person they are closest to in the world. I may become more important to them than you two!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I wonder how that makes you feel?"


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King humphed. They realized Ye Xiao was not going to do it, so they angrily said, "So what? They are our children! No matter how close you are, nobody can change the fact!"


    Ye Xiao felt helpless. He said, "Don''t you care about it?"


    It was weird. The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King both showed a weird smile and said, "You are a wise man, Monarch Ye. Don''t you know what is the most important thing for the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan?"


    Ye Xiao knew he had lost, but he still pretended to be confused. "What is it?"


    "Come on. Stop pretending!" The Golden Phoenix King rolled up her eyes and said, "We need our children to go through the difficulties of the real world!"


    "You know what I am talking about." The Golden Phoenix King smiled and said, "If my child sees you when he first opens his eyes, I would say he is lucky."


    "We are leaving in three days." The Purple Dragon King laughed.


    "Before we leave, we will give you a gift to show our gratitude." The Golden Phoenix King was happy too.


    The Purple Dragon King nodded and said, "That''s right. We are going to give you a present!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he said, "What is it? I like people giving me presents¡­ You know what? It is my birthday the day after tomorrow¡­ It is so kind of you¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes glittered. The kings of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan were going to give him a present¡­


    What could it be?


    They couldn''t just randomly give him anything normal, could they? Ye Xiao looked forward to it.


    Ye Xiao had tried to be kind, friendly, decent, elegant, but he couldn''t now. The two kings didn''t feel annoyed though. In fact, they thought this was better because it was real. If Ye Xiao was too honest and stubborn, they might not leave their children in this place. It must be either too honest or too cunning!


    The Purple Dragon King smiled and said, "I am going to give it to you now. Happy birthday, Monarch Ye."


    He suddenly reached out a hand and tapped Ye Xiao on the chest. Ye Xiao didn''t have time to react, and his entire body suddenly felt warm. He couldn''t move.


    The strong spiritual power had controlled Ye Xiao''s body and broke the spiritual qi inside his body.


    Ye Xiao was powerless at the moment. He couldn''t run the energy inside him.


    He was wasted!


    The Purple Dragon King dragged Ye Xiao up and said, "Let''s go outside, and I am going to give you the birthday gift."


    ¡­


    Before the Hall of Life and Death.


    The Golden Phoenix King stood in front of the Purple Dragon King. They were a hundred feet away from each other.


    The Purple Dragon King suddenly said, "Watch this."


    He pushed Ye Xiao''s waist and turned him up. Ye Xiao''s body was turned around, his face touching his butt. His two legs were on his shoulders.


    He was like a ball right now.


    The Purple Dragon King didn''t stop. He threw Ye Xiao up and kicked him on the stomach.


    Ye Xiao was like a rolling ball, and his belly was showing. If it hit him lower a little bit, he might lose his penis. That was close.


    Ye Xiao was kicked so hard, and he flew up so high that he felt like he was moving among the clouds.


    The Golden Phoenix King said, "Good move!" She stepped aside and lifted her feet. That was a hard kick right on Ye Xiao''s thigh. Ye Xiao was kicked away, and he flew back to the Purple Dragon King.


    The Purple Dragon King kicked him away before he touched the floor. It hit his dantian, a little lower from his belly, and pretty close to his crotch. With a sound of boom, Ye Xiao flew out again¡­


    He was a man in the air!


    Oh, he was a flying ball! That was right!


    Ye Xiao had been kicked for almost an hour¡­ That was almost a thousand kicks¡­


    He didn''t say anything, but he was sobbing in his head. ''What the hell did I do wrong?''


    ''Why are you doing this to me?''


    ''What the hell are you doing?''


    ''Are you going to kill me?''

 1644 Essence of Dragon and Phoenix

    The pain that was caused by the two kings on Ye Xiao wasn''t so unbearable. After all, Ye Xiao had been through some special training in the Qing-Yun Realm that was given by the three great elders. That was one of the most extremely difficult and painful trials that Ye Xiao had ever experienced. However, this time, he felt utterly humiliated. ''No matter how powerful you are, I will take revenge someday! I know there is nothing much I can do for the time being, but your children will be in my hands! There will be a day when I am powerful enough to humiliate you back!''


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were officially on the revenge list in Ye Xiao''s heart! That was not going to end well!


    ¡­


    After one hour, the Golden Phoenix King finally stopped kicking. She gently stopped Ye Xiao with one hand and then tapped him with the other.


    Ye Xiao was free to move again, and he immediately shouted out abusive words. "You two are f¡­"


    Before he finished the unspeakable words, the Golden Phoenix King tapped him again on the chest. Ye Xiao''s mouth was still open, but he couldn''t move again.


    What happened next was smooth. The Golden Phoenix King pushed him on the belly and turned him over¡­


    Ye Xiao became a ball again¡­ This time, his head was touching his own crotch¡­


    The next moment!


    - Puff! -


    The Golden Phoenix King kicked Ye Xiao again on the butt¡­ Ye Xiao flew up to the sky again¡­


    The game kept going for one more hour¡­


    Ye Xiao was put down again.


    All Ye Xiao could see was a spinning world in his sight. He felt painful everywhere on his body. His head was buzzing, and he was going to be broken down! Every piece of bone in his body was kicked at least five hundred times! Every fiber of his muscles was kicked at least five hundred times!


    Even the weakest part¡­ of a man¡­ was kicked at least five hundred times!


    Ye Xiao felt like he was totally broken into pieces!


    Even though he had been through some special training, he couldn''t endure more of such inhuman torture.


    He tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so swollen that he couldn''t even do it¡­


    He felt like the world was going to end. He was furious, so he shouted and said, "You two are¡­"


    He was so angry, and he wanted to say something but turned out to spit out some saliva mixed with blood¡­


    "Monarch Ye, this is the gift that we want you to accept. Happy birthday!" The Purple Dragon King laughed and said, "You don''t need to thank us."


    Ye Xiao spat out the mixture of saliva and blood again angrily and said, "Thank you¡­ Thank you so very bloody much¡­ I won''t stop thanking you until death stopped me! I will remember what you have done to me today! I will remember you!"


    Suddenly, he was surprised. He felt something different in his body.


    The Golden Phoenix King walked over and smiled. "We will accept your gratitude. I believe you will need time to truly understand what our gift is, and what it means to you."


    Ye Xiao felt that something was not as he thought. He said, "You¡­ What¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King smiled and said, "We want to give you something that you will have to experience with full concentration. We have set the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang in your body and then gave you the most precious thing for the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan."


    "Chihuo risks his life to get it." The Golden Phoenix King blandly said, "Each time we hit you, there was a slight bit of the Essence of Dragon and Phoenix injected into your body."


    "From now on, you are a person who has the essence of the pure energy of both our clans. It is a great enhancement for you¡­" The Golden Phoenix King smiled and said, "You will have to spend some time to figure out how powerful it is."


    The Purple Dragon King laughed and winked at Ye Xiao. "It especially enhances a particular part of you¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King blushed and angrily stared at the Purple Dragon King. She was going to smash him to death.


    The Purple Dragon King stepped back a little and laughed loudly. "Monarch Ye, you will soon find out how it has greatly improved your capability. Hah hah hah hah¡­"


    "It is¡­ the Essence of Dragon and Phoenix?" Ye Xiao was shocked. His swollen eyes suddenly opened big and wide.


    Did he really get such great benefits while being beaten up to the sky?


    He suddenly felt much less painful now.


    If getting beaten up like that could bring such a good benefit, everybody would want it¡­ Everybody would love to be kicked like that as long as they could still be alive in the end.


    Ye Xiao tried to move his body, nearly screeched out. He kept rubbing the muscles and bones that were nearly broken¡­ He knew the two kings didn''t intend to hurt him. He still couldn''t help complaining though. "I know you just want to give me the Essence of Dragon and Phoenix¡­ That is very kind of you, but the process¡­ hurts¡­"


    "Can''t you do it gently? Do you have to¡­" Ye Xiao kept moving his body, but he felt like he was powerless to move at all.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were both smiling, staring at Ye Xiao for a while. The Golden Phoenix King finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and said, "Well, we don''t need to do this if we were giving it to others¡­ Because we were doing this for you, so we decided that we must make you suffer."


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He spat out saliva with blood and said, "So¡­ You actually beat me up that hard by giving me something valuable at the same time¡­ In fact, you don''t have a reason to beat me¡­"


    "Oh, it is good that you understand it." The two kings laughed loudly.


    They just couldn''t stop feeling angry when they thought of the fact that their children had to be closer to Ye Xiao than to them, their parents. They just felt it was unfair.


    ''This young man is nothing! Why does he get to have our children''s love!''


    ''Humph! You are taking great advantage of us! We have to beat you up really hard to vent the anger in our hearts!''


    Ye Xiao kept cursing in a low voice but didn''t dare to let the two kings hear him.


    ''The Dragon and the Phoenix¡­ If you think I am taking advantage of you and beat me up for it, you better know what I may do someday in the future! When I am powerful enough, I will take revenge!''


    ''I will get back to you someday in the future!''


    ''Your kids are going to come to the world soon¡­ I am going to beat them up eight times a day!''


    ''I can''t beat you, but I can beat your kids! Hell yes, I can!''


    ''It is never too late to take revenge!''


    ''Pah! No matter how much I want to be a decent man, I have already given you my help! Next, I need to take revenge!''


    ¡­

 1645 Theft!

    Three days later.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King left after pacing up and down.


    An important message had spread to the world.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King had traced down Chihuo, one of the Seven Colored Lords, after traveling seven hundred and fifty thousand miles, and they eventually killed Lord Chihuo in the City of Chaos. They were leaving for the Glaze Sky at the moment!


    Lord Chihuo of the Seven Colored Lords had died. That was a big issue for the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Even though Chihuo had lost his fame in this world, the Seven Colored Lords were on top of the martial world of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    The news shocked the entire world.


    The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan had shown their power and prestige.


    ¡­


    However, the news was less shocking in the Limitless Ocean especially in the City of Chaos. The Seven Golden Lotuses had returned to their own places and continued their isolated meditation. They didn''t even pay attention to the matters about their own clans.


    They didn''t care how things were going¡­


    After staying quiet for a few days, the Great Ye Army started to restore order in the City of Chaos. They were clever this time. From the north of the city, they started to set their forces into the city. One by one, they checked everybody and everything.


    Wherever they went, they destroyed those who disobey and spare those who support them!


    It was effective, only not thorough! It greatly decreased the possibility of a riot!


    When they started to do it from the north, somebody jumped up to resist, but the Great Ye Army just kept crushing everything and everybody that was in their way. After their fierce repression, nobody dared to stand up against them anymore¡­


    The City of Chaos belonged to the Great Ye Army!


    Everything went so well, so Ye Yunduan started to pay attention to the only place in the city that didn''t belong to him. It was the Hall of Life and Death.


    In the Hall of Life and Death, there was a man who was a threat to the Great Ye Army.


    Ye Xiao!


    Even though things were different and Ye Yunduan had finally controlled the entire city, he still wanted to kill the man who was named Ye as well! Apparently, he was unable to do it yet.


    Ye Xiao was in the City of Chaos surrounded by the Great Ye Army, but the Hall of Life and Death was unbreakable.


    Although the Monarch''s Hall was weak, nobody dared to mess with the marvelous doctor who could save anybody from death! After all, no matter how powerful a man was, he only had one life!


    Many leaders in the Great Ye Army had gotten their lives back with the help of Ye Xiao.


    Ye Yunduan would have to deal with these people on his side before reaching his hand to Ye Xiao¡­


    These men all made a vow to Ye Xiao.


    The vow was ensured by the Heavenly Dao, and whoever violated it would die immediately!


    The Great Ye Army was still recruiting new members. If people heard that the Great Ye Army people were dishonorable men who went against their own words, people would refuse to join them!


    Ye Yunduan hated Ye Xiao so much, but there was not much he could do about it yet.


    However, Ye Yunduan wasn''t worried. The Hall of Life and Death still only provided treatment for dying men.


    It only opened for its patients.


    That was a message. ''I am here, and I don''t want any trouble. No matter what you do out there, I won''t interfere. I will only run my own business in my place, and that is all!''


    The Great Ye Army was expanding fast, and Ye Yunduan was happy. Weird things had happened though.


    First of all¡­


    Many cultivators who were rich in the City of Chaos loved breeding fish, not to cultivate their sentiment, but to aid their martial art cultivation. This fish was a special species in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, which was called Energy Gathering Fish.


    The Energy Gathering Fish didn''t require special breeding conditions. It could be kept in a bedroom, a study room, a sanctum¡­ It gathered the spiritual qi around the place.


    It was a great tool to help with cultivation.


    When something was rare, it was dear. Only rich people could keep the Energy Gathering Fish.


    Ye Yunduan was rich and powerful, so he built a pond with an arbor in the middle over the water. The arbor was small, and it only had room for one man sitting in meditation.


    That was enough for Ye Yunduan!


    In the pond, there were hundreds of Energy Gathering Fish.


    Ye Yunduan felt good whenever he sat here for cultivation.


    However, one day, he realized that he was improving slower and slower. After some investigation, he found the reason.


    Half of the fish in the pond were gone. That was why he was slowing down!


    Ye Yunduan raged in fury. "Who stole my fish?"


    Every Energy Gathering Fish in the pond was about forty kilograms. How could they just disappear without being noticed?


    A big Energy Gathering Fish like these was top-class. It could be sold for one hundred purple spirit coins each, and it was hard to find in the market.


    It was priceless.


    And it was definitely rare in the market.


    Half of his fish were gone. That was killing Ye Yunduan.


    Not only Ye Yunduan but also many other people in the City of Chaos had lost their fish.


    "A marvelous thief hides in the City of Chaos! Energy Gathering Fish is the target!"


    That was the news.


    Ye Yunduan''s lost fish could be a notable case. It was not easy to make a big fish disappear without a sound. The truth was that Master Ye Yunduan had lost half of his fish, which meant over a hundred fish were gone. How powerful was the thief? It must be a marvelous thief!


    How could anybody do this if not a marvelous thief?


    The theft was not the only weird thing that had happened¡­


    In the City of Chaos, all the spiritual birds, spiritual beasts with feathers, suddenly became depressed¡­ They didn''t eat or sleep. Some of them actually died¡­


    Ordinary birds were normal.


    A Saint Origin Stage cultivator reluctantly dissected his dead bird, and he found that the inner core of the bird was gone. The inner core of a spiritual beast was important. Without the inner core, a spiritual beast wouldn''t live long¡­ It was like a cultivator who had lost all cultivation, who would die soon¡­


    When the news spread, people started to check their own beasts, and they found the inner cores were all gone!


    The entire City of Chaos was shocked.


    "Who killed our spiritual beasts?"

 1646 Worst-hit Area

    Everybody was thinking about the same question.


    Nobody gave the answer. They were clueless.


    Ye Yunduan didn''t lose the most, but his pond was the worst-hit area.


    He had brought a few Golden Shuttle Falcons from the Great Ye Clan, and now they were all gone.


    All he had left were some feathers on the floor. The birds were gone¡­


    Ye Yunduan was blank.


    The Golden Shuttle Falcon was not an ordinary spiritual beast. It transported messages, which was fast and persistent, always survived the worst situation. It was a powerful spiritual beast. No other spiritual beasts could defeat a Golden Shuttle Falcon in the sky. It wasn''t invincible, but it could always escape because of its incredible speed. There was a reason why it was called the Golden Shuttle Falcon.


    The falcons were all gone at the same time. Whoever did this must be incredibly fast. To catch a few Golden Shuttle Falcons at the same time was much more difficult than to catch one. It wouldn''t be a surprise if they were eaten, because that wasn''t difficult as long as the birds were caught!


    Ye Yunduan didn''t want to think about those, because it was important. He just wanted to know how to contact his family if he didn''t have the falcons!


    Ye Yunduan did lose a lot, but he was in the worst situation. Somebody suffered more than him.


    One day, somebody shouted in the city!


    "Who stole my Sky Spirit Herbs?!"


    That was short, but it shocked the entire city. The shout was loud, but people cared more about the man himself!


    It was clear and people all recognized the voice. It was one of the great ancestors of the Seven Golden Lotuses, Ju Weisheng!


    The great ancestor of the Ju Clan actually got burgled as well. He had lost some spiritual medical plants, the Sky Spirit Herbs!


    The Sky Spirit Herb didn''t work in the human body, but it was great for the spiritual beasts. The older the herbs were, the better it worked on the beasts.


    Ju Weisheng had lost some priceless Sky Spirit Herbs. He had been planting them for a hundred thousand years!


    He must have spent so much time and resources on those herbs!


    The ten-year-old Sky Spirit Herbs were magnificent. If a spiritual beast ate them, they would enhance its connection to the sky and the earth, to the Heavenly Dao. Most importantly, a Saint Level spiritual beast could rise up to an upper level by eating the herbs!


    A low-level spiritual beast could rise up to the high-level with it! A high-level beast could become a superior divine beast!


    A divine beast!


    It was in the same league with the dragon and the phoenix!


    Ju Weisheng''s great Sky Spirit Herbs were priceless and rare!


    He was furious about losing his hard work of one hundred thousand years.


    His powerful spiritual mind immediately covered the entire city. He was going to find the thief. However, after a long time, after searching every corner of the city for a few times, he found nothing¡­ It was a waste of time¡­


    One day after that¡­


    Guan Shanyao''s furious voice shouted out loudly. "Who is it? Who stole my Soil Vein Vine?"


    After one more day¡­


    It was Yue Youyou''s turn. "Where is my Moonlight Flower?"


    ¡­


    The great ancestors had lost their precious treasures, so the seven lotus clans sent people out to search for the thief. This time, they worked even more thoroughly than the last time when they searched for Chihuo¡­


    However, precious things kept being stolen¡­ Some of them actually disappeared in front of people''s eyes¡­ It was like a myth¡­


    After one month, all the Energy Gathering Fish in the city were gone¡­ Nothing left!


    Dead ponds were everywhere¡­


    In the same month, all the spiritual birds were dead!


    The fish might still be alive, but the beasts were definitely dead. After all, the feathers on the floor proved everything!


    After that¡­ things kept getting more and more horrible!


    Everything valuable in the City of Chaos was gone one after another¡­ They just disappeared!


    That was not horrible enough. Nobody caught the thief! That was horrible. Nobody found any trace of the thief¡­


    The Seven Golden Lotuses great ancestors sat together. They were all so angry!


    They all lost something, and they didn''t know what to say!


    They didn''t expect this to happen, but everything happened for a reason. They had a lot of valuable things, and many of them were stolen!


    "I don''t know who the City of Chaos has pissed off¡­ It is fine that somebody does something out of hate for the city. I just don''t understand how anybody can steal things in such an unimaginable way¡­" Guan Shanyao rubbed his beard and frowned. "I still remember the world''s best thief in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He didn''t have such capabilities. If anybody stole something from us, we must be careless. Well, somebody stole our things again and again¡­ This is¡­"


    "What did you lose?" Yue Youyou seemed to be gloating.


    "My Ocean Tablet is gone¡­" Guan Shanyao looked annoyed. "My Ocean Dragon Pearl as well¡­ My Flying Roc is gone too¡­ It took thirty thousand years to hatch! Its inner core was ripped out¡­ And my Sky Ring Flower¡­ It is a hundred thousand years old¡­ It is gone¡­ More than that, my favorite bead is gone too¡­ What angers me the most is that my Energy Gathering Fish are stolen too¡­ Three hundred! All gone! I got nothing left! How vicious the thief must be! I have lost everything!"


    The other six men were all shocked.


    ''Master Guan has been quiet¡­ yet he actually lost the most.''


    ¡­

 1647 Two Thieves Sharing Spoils

    "Brother Guan, I must say something about you." Yun Duanlu stared at Guan Shanyao and said, "We all lost something, and I won''t say anything about it¡­ However, you actually lost the bead that you have been carrying, and also three hundred wonderful Energy Gathering Fish¡­ That is too much. Ye Yunduan''s fish is less than fifty kilograms each. Your fish is over five hundred kilograms¡­ Now they are gone¡­ Just like that¡­"


    "Is it even possible?" Yun Duanlu said, "This is unbelievable¡­"


    Guan Shanyao''s red face turned purple. He said, "They are just gone. Just like that. What can I do? You guys keep teasing me. Didn''t you lose something too? Did you catch the thief? Well, you know what? I would shut up if you only saw the thief, not to mention catch him! What have you got? Show me!"


    The seven men were in chaos.


    However, after arguing for a long time, a depressed sigh was the end of the argument.


    They had become great cultivators for over a hundred thousand years. It was the first time they were so disgraced like this!


    The treasures were gone just before their eyes¡­ They were just gone¡­


    Their spiritual minds didn''t sense a thing¡­


    Nobody would believe it!


    Even the five sky kings couldn''t steal things from them so quietly. It would be easier for the five kings to kill them than stealing things from them.


    "This is¡­" Song Poxiao said, "Unbelievable!"


    Luckily, no matter how strange it was, it had stopped.


    The theft stopped because there was nothing valuable in the City of Chaos to steal anymore.


    In fact, people did notice something during that time.


    For example¡­


    Guan Shanyao had seen a wild cat in his house several times¡­ The cat was lovely¡­


    In fact, many people had seen this weak and adorable cat.


    Nobody put that in mind¡­


    A cat that was the size of a human hand¡­ How could a cat like that have anything to do with the thief?


    Yue Youyou didn''t just see the cat though. He had seen a small hawk once¡­ However, it was just a bird. He didn''t pay extra attention to it¡­


    A bird like that was most likely a message carrier. He was sure it was a spiritual beast¡­


    It wasn''t important!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had finished some cultivation for a few days, and there was nothing he needed to do about the patients, so he entered the Boundless Space.


    As he got in, he happened to see somebody cutting the spoils.


    "Meow¡­ This is mine!"


    "Coo¡­ It is mine!"


    "Meow¡­ Meow¡­ That one is mine!"


    "Coo¡­ Coo¡­ Bullsh*t! This is not yours!"


    "Meow? How can you talk to me like that? You are not going to get anything!"


    "Coo¡­ Please¡­ I am wrong¡­ This is yours¡­"


    "Meow. Good. I am glad that you have grown¡­ These are yours¡­"


    "Coo¡­ Coo¡­ Thank you, boss. You are so generous and elegant¡­"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao nearly passed out.


    A small kitty and a small hawk were sharing the spoils!


    The cat grabbed something with its paw, while the bird got something else with its wings.


    One cat, one hawk, and a huge pile of treasures were right in front of his eyes.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. ''How did they get all these wonderful treasures?''


    He was confused. ''Where do these things come from? They don''t belong to the Space¡­''


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Xiao coughed to remind the beasts of his arrival.


    It worked. The cat and the hawk suddenly split away and ran. Within one second, they were gone, and the huge pile of treasures was left behind.


    After that¡­


    "Meow¡­ It scared the hell out of me¡­ I thought¡­"


    "Coo¡­ It scared me too. I thought they were here to get these things back¡­ It turns out the Master arrives¡­"


    ''Why can''t you just come and don''t cough? Does it make you feel special?''


    A white shadow flashed. Erhuo got into Ye Xiao''s arms, rubbing his chest with its furry head. Hawky flew over as well, stood on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and rubbing his cheeks with its head¡­


    "When someone suddenly become nice, he must want something!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the two small things and said, "Say it. What have you done? Where did you get all these things?"


    Ye Xiao knew these two things so well. Hawky used to be an innocent animal with a pure heart, but it must have been staying with the cat for too long. They must have done something unspeakable!


    Well, they didn''t just get these things from others!


    The cat and the hawk both kept their heads low, grumbling¡­


    "Did you steal them?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He had thought of this possibility, but he wasn''t sure about it. Now he was sure. How did they get all these valuable things if they didn''t steal them?


    "Meow¡­" "Coo¡­"


    "Where did you steal them from?"


    "Meow¡­"


    "How many?"


    "Coo¡­"


    "All these things? You stole all?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "Meow¡­"


    "Wait¡­ Are you telling me you have stolen everything in the city that are useful to you? You stole everything?" Ye Xiao''s voice changed.


    "Coo¡­"


    "Oh my god¡­"


    Ye Xiao held his own forehead¡­


    He turned around and saw the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes¡­ They were eating several giant fish¡­


    ''The snakes are at the top level¡­ but they are still from the lower realm. They should be some low-level spiritual beasts in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The fish they are eating¡­ seems to be¡­ the Energy Gathering Fish!''


    ''Those are some huge Energy Gathering Fish! Priceless!''

 1648 Confiscated

    ''Oh my heavens¡­ Some cheap Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes are enjoying some top-level Energy Gathering Fish! How is this possible?''


    "Oh, help me! How did I end up with two monsters that bring me endless troubles?" Ye Xiao was having a headache. He truly didn''t know how to deal with it anymore.


    The food should be easy to get rid of.


    The beads, tablets, and tokens¡­ They were mostly connected to their owners, and nearly impossible to destroy¡­ How was he going to deal with them?


    It should be safe to keep them in the Boundless Space, but what is the point to keep a lot of valuable things in there?


    Ye Xiao was completely speechless now.


    ''I have just set these two monsters free for a few days¡­ They actually made such trouble!''


    ''These are all extraordinary treasures!''


    ''People are chasing after these things¡­ The owners of these things must be powerful! This is a mess¡­''


    "You two!"


    Ye Xiao pointed on Erhuo''s head and it was put down on the floor. It stared at Ye Xiao with anger and grudge in its cute small eyes.


    He pushed Hawky down with the other hand. Hawky laid on the floor and groaned.


    "Can''t you just be smart?! Can''t you do it in a clever way?


    "You two are such idiots!"


    Ye Xiao stared at the two little things, and they just kept their heads low.


    "Here comes my final decision. The spoils are confiscated!" Ye Xiao waved one hand and decisively said.


    "Meow!"


    "Coo!"


    The next moment, the two little things were moaning.


    ''You are vicious! We have been busy for a long time for these treasures! How can you just confiscate them? This is unreasonable!''


    ''Why do we have to follow this man? Oh heavens¡­''


    In the end¡­


    Ye Xiao had taken away all those that Erhuo and Hawky didn''t need.


    That was a lot!


    He had obtained a huge amount of valuable treasures, which made him incredibly rich!


    However, it was not a good thing for him.


    Ye Xiao didn''t care about it though. In fact, he was a little happy about it now, because he was going to get a lot of valuable treasures. He just put them into the Nine Spaces. The cat and the hawk weren''t going to need a lot. Ye Xiao was going to get most of the spoils!


    He truly knew how to be content with what he had.


    ''Well, if I am going to take something that you need, you are going to give it to me anyway! Even if you two get everything, and you two get greatly enhanced, I get the biggest benefit, don''t I? I am the master!''


    That was truly shameless!


    The inner cores were already shared by Erhuo and Hawky. Nothing was left.


    The hawk got about seventy percent of all the inner cores. Erhuo was greedy, but it always treated Hawky well. Erhuo had taken the most valuable ones, but given a lot to the hawk at the same time!


    The two monsters swallowed the inner cores while the snakes were dripping saliva off their mouths.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    It was difficult to imagine how a kitty swallowed an inner core that was as big as a watermelon, but Ye Xiao witnessed it¡­ Erhuo kept swallowing big inner cores one by one¡­


    That was a blast in Ye Xiao''s mind.


    It just didn''t add up!


    On the other side, Hawky was also swallowing the inner cores that were as big as cantaloupes.


    It was also a shocking picture, but Hawky used to be huge, so it didn''t astonish Ye Xiao that much. Erhuo was different¡­ It was always just a small thing that was as big as a human hand¡­ It was a small adorable kitten¡­ The way it swallowed the inner core was horrible¡­ That was shocking¡­


    Ye Xiao stared at Erhuo''s belly and he was confused.


    How did Erhuo swallow so many things like that? It was just such a tiny cat?


    Was Erhuo''s stomach another Boundless Space?


    ¡­


    The spiritual qi in the Boundless Space was howling.


    The storm of spiritual qi was brushing the eggs of the dragon and the phoenix.


    They needed a lot of spiritual energy to hatch. If they were placed somewhere normal, even if they could absorb all the energy within three thousand miles and drained all the energy from all living things within that area, they still couldn''t hatch.


    In the Boundless Space, the spiritual qi was rich.


    The Boundless Space produced spiritual energy itself, and it stored a huge amount from the outside. Ye Xiao was in the core spot of the Great Formation of Stars. The great formation was refining itself, absorbing energy from the world. The spiritual qi it gathered was shockingly huge, and it was horrible for ordinary people. However, it was just a tiny part of the energy in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. In fact, it was worthless. A method to gather a lot of spiritual energy from the world was important. the Great Formation of Stars and the Boundless Space together made a perfect method!


    The two eggs in the Boundless Space stayed in the densest spiritual qi!


    They got more spiritual qi than they needed, and the qi inside the Boundless Space was the purest ultimate purple qi!


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King could never get such good spiritual energy. That was why they would leave the eggs to Ye Xiao.


    The eggs had some extraordinary changes now.


    Ye Xiao looked at the eggs under the light. He clearly saw the two living creatures were moving inside the eggs¡­ They were moving slowly¡­


    They were wriggling!


    Ye Xiao was excited. Maybe it was his fate to be a friend to some eggs.


    He used to receive Brother Egg that became Erhuo in the end. The Egg actually made supreme dan beads for him and killed Gu Jinlong when Ye Xiao was in danger. More than that, it helped Ye Xiao killed Bu Jingtian! Brother Egg was awesome!


    Now, there were two eggs with him.


    He wondered¡­ what the creatures were like when they hatched. Were they a tiny dragon and a tiny bird? Were they just two babies?

 1649 You are Ineligible!

    The two kings were man-shaped, and they talked like human beings. What would their children be like?


    Ye Xiao had no idea!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao left the Boundless Space and went to Chihuo''s room to check if he was fine.


    Chihuo didn''t have much time left, but he wasn''t lying on the bed waiting for death!


    Chihuo couldn''t have a breakthrough in his Fire of Dragon and Phoenix, and that was the only reason he was going to die so soon. If he couldn''t make progress in the three years, his life would not be extended to a great deal!


    At the moment, Chihuo was concentrating on cultivating. The spiritual qi was rushing into his body.


    He looked like a different person now, compared to the weak old man who talked to the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King earlier. He was energetic and lively.


    Ye Xiao just entered the room, and Chihuo already noticed him. He slowly opened his eyes and smiled. "Lord Monarch, you are here."


    He spoke blandly, but his voice was full of respect.


    Ye Xiao was young, but he had done such a great thing in the world. Everything about him was impressive. Chihuo sincerely respected him.


    "Master Chihuo, how do you feel?" Ye Xiao smiled and asked.


    "Well, I guess I am better than I expected. I didn''t know the spiritual qi here is this dense and pure." Chihuo looked happy. "My wounds are cured. I think I will break the barrier on my way to the eighth level of the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix. I think I will make progress in half a year! I will be an immortal!"


    He sounded so excited.


    He thought three years were the longest time he had got left. Now he realized the Hall of Life and Death could save him!


    As long as he could reach the eighth level of the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix, he could have a hundred thousand years ahead to live on!


    He would become one of the best cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens again!


    That was such a great thing for him.


    Nobody wanted to die.


    Even though Chihuo had lived such a long life, he didn''t want to die.


    In fact, because Chihuo was so close to the top of the world, he didn''t want to die!


    "Lord Monarch, what can I do for you?" Chihuo asked.


    Ye Xiao smiled and frankly said, "Master Chihuo, the Monarch''s Hall doesn''t have a really powerful cultivator. I''ve come to invite you¡­ I want you to join the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Chihuo''s eyes glittered. He said, "I knew you would ask me to join the Monarch''s Hall, Lord Monarch. However, I wonder what position you want me to take?"


    Ye Xiao said, "The Prime Guardian! What do you think?"


    "The Prime Guardian. I thought you wanted me to be the Prime Elder¡­" Chihuo nodded and said, "I am glad that you invited me¡­ I was worried because I really must not be an elder or something like that!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Master Chihuo, was it because I might threaten you of not allowing you to stay here and cultivate?"


    Chihuo seriously said, "To be honest, that is exactly what I am worried about. It would disappoint me if you did."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "There is no need to worry about that. I will look down upon myself if I do that to you."


    Chihuo suddenly laughed loudly.


    He was happy. Shaking his head, he said, "I have traveled the world, and I have been through one hundred and thirty thousand years in this cruel life. I think I have already reached the top of the world at some point¡­ Although I am never the most powerful person in the world, I am still an influential one. Now, a young man, a kid, is asking me to join his organization¡­ Does it mean I have to follow his orders from now on? Am I going to lose my freedom? Am I going to be a servant¡­?"


    Ye Xiao just kept listening to him quietly.


    "Before what just happened recently, I wouldn''t accept such an invitation. Even if I know I only have three years to live, I may slap you to death!"


    Chihuo said, "However, at this moment, I don''t see why it is unacceptable. I am glad. In fact, I was excited about joining the Monarch''s Hall before you asked me to! I really don''t know what is wrong with me!"


    Chihuo shook his head and said, "I don''t know what I am thinking about."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t you? Don''t you really? You do!"


    Chihuo laughed again and said, "Great! Lord Monarch, I am joining the Monarch''s Hall. There is nothing left to talk about. However, there is something I want from you."


    "What is it that you want? Please, just let me know." Ye Xiao said.


    "I think the position of the Prime Guardian is lower than I expected." Chihuo''s eyes glittered.


    "Oh? I think you misunderstood me. The Prime Guardian is only second to the Prime Leader of the Monarch''s Hall. You will be as important and powerful as the Great Executor. You will be only second to me. Well, if you don''t want to be the Prime Guardian, do you want to be the Prime Elder? Or perhaps the Great Dedicator? Would you like that?" Ye Xiao said.


    Chihuo smiled and said, "I know how important and powerful the Prime Guardian is. It is such an influential position. I know it is a good position for me. I won''t be a Great Dedicator or an elder in the Monarch''s Hall either¡­ Well¡­ In fact, I heard that there are five positions that remain vacant which are called the Five Kings¡­ I am wondering if I can be one of the Five Kings of the Monarch''s Hall?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Are you going to give up the position as the Prime Guardian for a position as one of the Five Kings?"


    Chihuo nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Ye Xiao paced a few steps and shook his head. "No!"


    "What? Why not?" Chihuo was shocked. He couldn''t believe Ye Xiao would refuse him. Ye Xiao actually refused him so decisively. Chihuo asked, "Why not?"


    "The reason is simple. You are ineligible yet!" Ye Xiao blandly said.

 1650 Erhuo was Jealous

    "I am what? Ineligible?" Chihuo felt fuzzy in the head all of a sudden. He couldn''t believe it.


    ''Holy hell? How good do you think the Five Kings of the Monarch''s Hall should be? Isn''t the standard too high? I am Chihuo, one of the Seven Colored Lords, and you are telling me I am ineligible to be one of your Five Kings?''


    ''Besides, the Monarch''s Hall has no great cultivators at the moment! I am doing you a great favor to join you! You should beg me to choose the position I want, shouldn''t you?''


    "Listen. Truth to be told, the positions of the Five Kings will remain vacant. Let''s just assume that these five don''t exist." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Let me be clear to you. The Five Kings will remain vacant until the day when the Monarch''s Hall becomes great. When the Monarch''s Hall is great, I, the Monarch, will appoint the five persons. Before that, these are just five meaningless titles.


    "You are ineligible not because you are weak. You are obviously powerful. In fact, anybody in the Monarch''s Hall has his chance to be one of the Five Kings. It is just that¡­ You have to fight for it. You have to earn it." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "In fact, two thousand men in the Monarch''s Hall were aiming at the positions of the Five Kings, including Bu Xiangfeng the Great Executor, Meng Youjiang the Head of all Departments, the leaders of the twelve units, the Seven Stars¡­ Everyone is watching¡­


    "If you tell people you want to be one of the Five Kings, they won''t be surprised. ''I want to be one of the Five Kings too. Let''s work hard on it!'' That is what you will hear in return. No matter how powerful you are, you don''t get the privilege!


    "Nobody will just let you take the position.


    "It is not only your dream!


    "But also all the others!


    "You want that position, then you need to be powerful, but not only to be powerful. It is not enough to have my approval!


    "That is why you are ineligible." Ye Xiao looked at Chihuo and said, "I can''t give you the position of one of the Five Kings. You can start from the Prime Guardian, or just forget about it."


    Ye Xiao was decisive. There was no room to negotiate.


    Chihuo was a bit upset.


    ''Who am I? I am Chihuo! One of the Seven Colored Lords!''


    ''I am not just somebody!''


    ''I can get a high position even in the Hall of Returning Nature, or the House of Chaotic Storms. They will let somebody go to make room for me! They will even treat me so well as if I were their ancestor¡­''


    ''How could you¡­ Why is it so difficult to ask for just one position in the Monarch''s Hall, such a small organization? I am ineligible¡­ Well¡­''


    "The Prime Guardian¡­" Chihuo said, "Do you have another position for me? Well¡­ Not a dedicator or an elder¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "Sure!"


    "What?" Chihuo was spirited.


    He thought Ye Xiao was going to give him a special position!


    "I need a steward." Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You can be my steward if you want. You will be free. I don''t have a home in the Human Realm Upon Heavens yet. My steward won''t have much work to do yet. You don''t even need to report anything to me. You just have to mind your own business!"


    Chihuo raged up in fury and said, "How dare you! You actually want me to be your servant!"


    "I am not forcing you¡­ You can choose the Prime Guardian¡­ That is not my servant, but my brother!" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Two options for you. Just pick one. You are free to choose."


    ''Free to choose''


    Chihuo stared at Ye Xiao''s smiling face and really wanted to punch him hard!


    It wouldn''t ease the anger in his chest even if he did.


    ''How could you say the word free? You only give me two options¡­ One is to be your slave and the other is to be your brother¡­''


    ''That isn''t free to choose, is it?''


    ''Free your arse!''


    Chihuo was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a weak voice, like a rooster who just lost a fight, "I am free to choose¡­ Well, I will choose the Prime Guardian¡­"


    Ye Xiao clapped his hands and said, "You do know how to make a good choice! Brilliant! Now, in the name of the Monarch''s Hall, I welcome you, Chihuo, to be the Prime Guardian of the Monarch''s Hall!"


    After that, he reached out a hand and sincerely said, "I believe you will know what a brilliant choice you just made in the future."


    Chihuo nearly spat out blood.


    ''Brilliant choice?''


    ''Choosing to be a subordinate over a slave? That is not a difficult choice to make, is it? Nobody wants to be a slave!''


    ''Do I need to praise it too?''


    Chihuo didn''t know that somebody else was starting a fight against Ye Xiao at the moment!


    Erhuo was angrily shouting at Ye Xiao. "Meow! Master! What the hell? What was that? How dare you offer the position of the steward to somebody else? What about me? Do you think anybody can be a steward? Do you know how hard it is to be a good steward? A steward must be powerful, educated, experienced, knowledgeable, and responsible! Look at that old man! How could you give him the offer? You are overestimating him!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "What? Is it important? What is that? A good steward? Erhuo, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Erhuo was still angry. "What do you mean? I am talking about you! Say it! You were wrong, weren''t you?"


    Ye Xiao was still in shock. He didn''t understand why Erhuo had such a bad reaction. He softly said, "Can you please explain to me why I was wrong?"


    Erhuo was less angry, so it said, "Master, you must understand. I am doing the steward''s job for you. I am doing a great job as a steward! I am hard-working, careful, attentive, and responsible. That is why we can expand so fast recently! What do you think that old man can do? Do you think he can be as capable as I am? I am perfect! I am noble! I am pretty!"


    Ye Xiao finally understood why Erhuo was angry. Erhuo felt threatened because of Chihuo! ''Holy heavens¡­ What the hell? Aren''t you such a paranoid?''


    ''Erhuo is jealous¡­''


    ''Wait¡­ My steward is a cat?''


    ¡­

 1651 The Prime Guardian

    Erhuo said, "Master, you have to understand. You can''t just let anybody to be your steward. A steward only follows the lead of the owner of the house. Think about your Uncle Song. Even you, the young lord in the house was under his control. A steward controls everything in the house. You know that old man for just a few days. How can you let him be your steward? He doesn''t have a powerful background. He may get his power back, but that doesn''t make him great. He is not good enough to be your steward. Don''t make the same mistake ever again!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and didn''t continue the conversation. However, after that, he never asked anybody else to be his steward again!


    Chihuo didn''t know that he had made the worst decision in his life!


    ''I used to have a chance to be a steward, and I turned it down. As the chance is gone, I regret it so much. That must be the most painful thing in the world. If I can have another chance, I will say I do!''


    ''If I am asked how long I would like to be his steward, I will say forever!''


    Chihuo didn''t know what he had just missed. He was blank for a while and then they shook hands. Chihuo gritted his teeth and said, "From now on, my life belongs to you¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "I will make sure you feel lucky about this. You are honest with me, so I am going to be honest with you too. I am weak, and that is why I would recruit you. You should feel lucky to have this opportunity! Giving your life into my hands is the best decision you made. I am sure nobody else in the world would give you a better offer than this."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "The Prime Guardian of the Monarch''s Hall¡­ What a great title!"


    "That''s right." Chihuo smirked and said, "A Prime Guardian of an organization of the people who were all lower than level seven of the Saint Origin Stage."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Well, you have a pair of sharp eyes, Old Huo."


    Chihuo felt like he had just made a wrong choice.


    ''There seems to be something wrong¡­ Why did he call me Old Huo? Why not just call me Master Chihuo?''


    "Prime Guardian Chihuo¡­" Ye Xiao turned over and then turned over again.


    "Yes? Lord Monarch?" Chihuo answered.


    "Hmm. We don''t have enough men, so I am afraid you, my Prime Guardian, must hold a concurrent post¡­" Ye Xiao said, "Here is my final decision. The Prime Guardian Chihuo holds a concurrent post as the steward of the Monarch''s Hall."


    After that, he left quickly.


    "I¡­ Wait¡­" Chihuo saw Ye Xiao leave, and he was shocked. "Damn!"


    No matter what choice he had made, he would have worked as the Prime Guardian and the Steward at the same time.


    He was either the Steward and the part-time Prime Guardian or the Prime Guardian and the part-time Steward¡­


    "Bastard! That is squeezing me¡­ That is unreasonable!" Chihuo felt fooled.


    However, he didn''t know that a part-time Steward was totally different from the official Steward!


    (Offscreen Voice: Erhuo laughed and said, "Master is clever. That was a clever change. A steward of him and a steward of the Monarch''s Hall are two totally different positions. It is none of my business as long as the man is not his personal steward. The steward of the Monarch''s Hall only takes responsibility for the Monarch''s Hall affairs!")


    ¡­


    The next day, a ceremony was held to celebrate Chihuo being the Prime Guardian of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Chihuo looked at the other two men who were in equal positions as him, and he humphed.


    Chihuo was the Prime Guardian. Meng Youjiang was the Head of all Departments. Bu Xiangfeng was the Great Executor.


    The Monarch''s Hall had three most powerful figures below the Great Leader!


    ''These two fellows are so weak, yet they are actually in apposition to me. That is so unreasonable¡­''


    Chihuo felt like he was underrated.


    ''I am Lord Chihuo, one of the Seven Colored Lords¡­ Meng Youjiang used to be the leader of the Dark Wind Mountain who is only at level six of the Seven Colored Lords. Bu Xiangfeng is just a level seven Saint Origin Stage assassin¡­ I am actually apposition to them¡­''


    ''This is embarrassing¡­''


    Meng Youjiang and Bu Xiangfeng didn''t feel happy about it either. ''This old man acts like he is the best in the world¡­ The prick is showing off! Humph¡­ You never know who is better without a practical fight¡­''


    After the ceremony, Chihuo gave the first inaugural speech in his life. "Kids, we are going to stay with each other for the rest of the days. I am the Prime Guardian, and also the Steward of the Monarch''s Hall¡­ It means I will make rules on many things that concern your cultivation and supply. There will be tasks that you need to complete, and if you fail, I will make sure you regret it! We should be honest, so I am frank. It doesn''t sound beautiful, but you must keep my words in mind! Do you understand?"


    The audience had nothing but only anger after hearing the irritating speech.


    ''What the hell are you talking about, old man? Humph!''


    ''He just took the position and he is already showing his authority like this!''


    ''I would like to see what you have got!''


    Chihuo might be a magician of words¡­ He successfully offended everybody in the Monarch''s Hall. What a weirdo!


    Ye Xiao decided to ignore what was happening.


    It wasn''t any serious problem after all. As long as nobody died, he wouldn''t interfere.


    Cultivators in the martial world had to be courageous.


    He decided to let Chihuo did whatever he wanted.


    Chihuo had officially joined the Monarch''s Hall. Ye Xiao took the chance to make some adjustments in the manpower structure. After it was done, he realized that the Monarch''s Hall was not weak anymore¡­


    Chihuo, Meng Youjiang, and Bu Xiangfeng were the three poles for sure, but they were not the only powerful ones. Ye Xiao had recently recruited nine Saint Origin Stage cultivators from the patients. Sixty-three men in the Monarch''s Hall had reached the Saint Origin Stage after cultivating for half a year.


    Rong Ke''er, Meng Youjiang''s wife, had reached the sixth level of the Saint Origin Stage. She and Meng Youjiang were almost equal. That was not so surprising though!


    In the end, Ye Xiao himself had become a Saint Origin Stage cultivator already. The Monarch''s Hall had seventy-seven Saint Origin Stage cultivators in total!


    There were six hundred and seventy people who were beyond the eighth level of the Divinity Origin Stage.


    The weakest was at level five of the Divinity Origin Stage.


    The Monarch''s Hall had two thousand good men.


    It had become an influential force already.


    It was time to get the men out for some practice¡­

 1652 One Confusing Thing

    "Let''s made some decisions." Ye Xiao said, "The Great Executor and only the Great Executor should each pick twenty men as they like for the Execution Hall and the Guardian Hall. The Execution Hall, the Great Executor, and the Battle Hall are the three independent parts of the Monarch''s Hall!


    "The Battle Hall, also known as the head of the Department of Battle, is under Meng Youjiang''s command. He has three hundred men.


    "The rest of you are divided into twelve units.


    "I believe everybody has the opportunity to get promoted. Guys, let''s work hard."


    Ye Xiao simply made a new structure of the Monarch''s Hall, and that was all.


    "Next, the twelve units can recruit new members from outside." Ye Xiao said, "Make sure you know what kind of people you recruit. I want every new member to be guaranteed by another member. If one of them is a traitor, they both are traitors."


    "It is not an easy job, so make sure you don''t bet your life on somebody you don''t trust.


    "One year later, the twelve units will be ordered according to your power, credits, and rewards.


    "From now on, the twelve units are free to go anywhere in the Limitless Ocean.


    "Make sure at least one-third of your men stay behind when you are out for missions. Whoever stayed should take your time to cultivate. Improving yourselves is always important. The head of the units decides who should go out and remember to make a report to the Battle Hall when the decision was made. The Battle Hall only needs to keep the records. When the units are in danger outside, the Battle Hall should go out to secure them!


    "There is one rule for everybody in the Monarch''s Hall that has to obey. Nobody is allowed to disobey the superior''s orders! Violate this rule, and you are out of the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Ye Xiao finished talking and then just left.


    As he left, the crowd burst in noise.


    ''We are going out!''


    ''It is our time to get our glory!''


    "Don''t you move! Calm now! Quiet!" Chihuo shouted, and it shocked the place. "I will pick my men first."


    "Why do you get to pick first?" Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang didn''t agree.


    There weren''t many powerful cultivators, and they didn''t want Chihuo to pick all the good ones.


    "So far as I am concerned, any problem in the Monarch''s Hall can be solved in the way of the martial world, as long as nobody dies. Am I right? So¡­" Chihuo moved his neck and said, "Come on. I am offering you a fair chance. Let''s fight. Whoever wins, picks first!"


    "What a cunning bastard!" Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang were both annoyed.


    Apparently, they were angry about Chihuo''s shamelessness.


    They were men with pride, but they knew how powerful the Seven Colored Lords were. They couldn''t defeat the Lord Chihuo, could they?


    They were going to lose!


    "Let''s fight then!" The two of them actually agreed.


    They would rather die in a battle than live in shame. They knew it was impossible to win, but they had to do it!


    Ye Xiao witnessed the fight!


    Meng Youjiang and Bu Xiangfeng were recognized as the best cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall, and now they were going to fight Chihuo¡­ However, they couldn''t win.


    Chihuo defeated them easily!


    It wasn''t like a fight at all. It was like an adult bullying two kids!


    The two proud men were quickly defeated.


    If Chihuo didn''t give them the chance to operate their best attacks, they wouldn''t even have the chance to move!


    Meng Youjiang had just reached the sixth level of the Saint Origin Stage. His Dark Wind Han was fierce, but it was powerless on Chihuo! Chihuo defeated him with only one finger!


    Bu Xiangfeng had reached level seven of the Sky Rhythm Clan after defeating his enemies from the Sky Rhythm Clan. His special technique, which had allowed him to defeat two Saint Origin Stage with one move, was like nothing when he fought Chihuo. Chihuo defeated him with one finger move as well!


    Ye Xiao was stunned when he saw Chihuo''s real power.


    When Ye Xiao was in the Divinity Origin Stage, he could see the power of some Saint Origin Stage cultivators. Now he was in the Saint Origin Stage, so he could see the true power of all superior Saint Origin Stage cultivators. At the moment, he was astounded by the truly incredible power of a top-class Saint Origin Stage cultivator!


    Chihuo hadn''t improved for tens of thousands of years. He must be the weakest among the top-class cultivators in the world. However, his power was already strong enough to terrify Ye Xiao. How horrible the others should be?


    Meng Youjiang and Bu Xiangfeng were both lost in thoughts after the failure. They weren''t surprised or annoyed.


    It was reasonable.


    If they defeated Chihuo, it must be absurd.


    That quick fight had opened everybody''s eyes.


    "It gives everybody a good view of the world of power."


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    "It set up a goal for everybody!"


    "We must chase after the true power."


    Ye Xiao had a conversation with Chihuo after Chihuo finished picking his own men.


    ¡­


    "Master Chihuo, there is one thing confusing me." Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "Kid, is it about the cultivation level of the great cultivators?" Chihuo smirked. He looked at Ye Xiao as if he could hear the voice in Ye Xiao''s head.


    "Exactly." Ye Xiao wasn''t embarrassed. He said, "I couldn''t find any records about the cultivation level beyond the Saint Origin Stage. However, I know there are many people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens who are above the Saint Origin Stage."


    Ye Xiao said, "What is it? What levels are they on?"


    Ye Xiao was serious.


    "Tell me what you know. What cultivation levels do you know?" Chihuo asked.


    "I know something, but it is fuzzy¡­ I heard how people call the cultivation levels beyond the Saint Origin Stage. There are some words¡­ Sage, Supremacy, Super Saint, Infinity¡­ They just don''t make sense¡­ Heh heh¡­" Ye Xiao smirked and said, "I just want to know the exact names of the stages. I think there must be some other recognized names."

 1653 Only One Supremacy

    Chihuo laughed and then started to think. After a while, he said, "Would you be disappointed if I tell you that I don''t know much about it either?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He said, "You don''t? Master Chihuo, do you mean you have no idea what the upper stages are, even though you are already beyond the top of the Saint Origin Stage?"


    Chihuo slapped his leg and said, "You truly are a clever man. That is it. I have climbed over the top of the Saint Origin Stage, but I have no idea what stage I am in, even though I can fully master the power of my current stage."


    Chihuo thought for a while and said, "Only people above the Saint Origin Stage have such confusion¡­ What is the stage I am in?


    "Well, I have been in this stage for a long time, so I have my views based on my experience. I think there are a few stages beyond the Saint Origin Stage, but I am not sure if it is a widely recognized theory¡­ I can''t be sure¡­"


    Chihuo said, "You must remember, this is based on my own recognition. Maybe there are a lot of people who have the same opinion, but I am not sure if it is right¡­ I think beyond the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage, there are four stages, the Immortality Stage, the Undead Stage, the Infinity Stage, and the Supremacy."


    Chihuo looked a bit confused. "As for the higher stages beyond the Supremacy¡­ Well, I am not sure. It must be above the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Please."


    Chihuo said, "The first stage over the Saint Origin Stage is the Immortality Stage. It is difficult to describe this stage. It is stronger than the Saint Origin Stage. People in the Immortality Stage will have his veins, Jing and Mai, flesh and bones all purged. It is like¡­ We can get a new life when reaching this stage¡­


    "The magical transmutation is like turning a dying old man into a child¡­ The physical condition will return to the prime status.


    "An Immortality Stage cultivator''s life can be ten times longer than a top-level Saint Origin Stage cultivator. That is the longest time a cultivator in the Immortality Stage can have¡­ However, people always get hurt in the martial world.


    "That is the Immortality Stage. It extends people''s life a great deal, but it doesn''t really bring immortality to cultivators." Chihuo smiled and said, "I am a good example. I am in the Immortality Stage. I am sure about it. However, if I don''t get to the Undead Stage in three years, I will die."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I am clear."


    "Right. The Undead Stage is over the Immortality Stage. People in the Undead Stage can be truly immoral. The Seven Golden Lotuses, the dragon and the phoenix you met earlier, they are all superior cultivators in the Undead Stage. Perhaps, some of them have reached the Infinity Stage. I can''t prove it. I am not sure if they are. It is beyond my recognition.


    "Let''s focus on me. If I reach the Undead Stage, I won''t have to face death anymore. The length of people''s life depends on the physical body. The Undead Stage cultivators are beyond that. If their bodies are dead, their souls will find another body. In nine days, they will get everything back and live on.


    "In other words, as long as the cultivator''s soul is unharmed, they can''t die!


    "Souls of the Undead Stage cultivators can only be destroyed or swallowed by people in the same stage. Other than that, they can always burn their own souls to end their eternal lives. They can''t die in other ways.


    "That is why this stage is called the Undead Stage."


    Chihuo was obviously looking forward to it.


    "Over the Undead Stage, it is the Infinity Stage. People in the Infinity Stage live to the end of the world! They live as long as the sun and the moon live! They are eternal!" Chihuo''s eyes were shining. "In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, there are some Infinity Stage cultivators¡­"


    He thought for a while and said, "There are less than ten!"


    After a while, he said again, "In fact, there are only six!"


    Less than ten.


    Only six.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He said, "Are they the five Sky Kings and the Great Master Ye?"


    Chihuo was respectful and he said, "That''s right. The universe is limitless. There are always stronger people. Maybe somebody else has reached this stage, but there are definitely less than ten in total¡­ I can only be sure about these six!"


    Ye Xiao felt like something was rolling up in his chest.


    "What about the Supremacy? Who has reached the Supremacy? A Sky King? The Great Master Ye?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "In fact, I am not sure if the Supremacy is a stage¡­ Maybe it is not." Chihuo said, "I know one thing, and many others do too¡­ If somebody can conquer everything¡­ If somebody can defeat everybody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ If somebody can make the five Sky Kings and the Great Master Ye bow¡­ He must be the Supremacy.


    "There is only one Supremacy in the world, even in the universe. There can only be one Supremacy!"


    Chihuo said, "Nobody compares the Supremacy!"


    "There are countless stars in the sky, but there can only be one sun!" Chihuo said, "Maybe it is not a good metaphor¡­ Well, the Supremacy is like the sun in the sky!"


    "I see." Ye Xiao slowly said.


    The Immortality Stage, the Undead Stage, the Infinity Stage, and the Supremacy.


    "I don''t know whether people all recognize these four stages or not. I believe most of the cultivators agree with it." Chihuo said, "This is what I know about cultivation beyond the top of the Saint Origin Stage."


    "It is more than enough for me." Ye Xiao slowly nodded.

 1654 Extremely Shocked

    "Look at you. You are so young, but you are already at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage. That is impressive." Chihuo looked at Ye Xiao and said, "I have been traveling the world for so many years, and there aren''t many people who can be as talented as you are."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Oh, really? As a matter of fact, I am quite normal."


    Chihuo laughed and said, "You are being too modest, Lord Monarch¡­ Your real age¡­" He reached out one hand to hold Ye Xiao''s shoulder and said, "You must be younger than¡­"


    Suddenly, he froze in shock!


    His eyes nearly popped out of his eye frames.


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao was confused. ''What is going on? I didn''t say anything¡­ Well, I was being modest, and it might make me look hypocritical, but do you have to be shocked like this?''


    ''Really?''


    ''Do you have to?''


    "You¡­ Your age¡­ You are actually younger than twenty?" Chihuo took a deep breath and asked as if he was looking at a ghost.


    He just couldn''t believe it.


    "No way¡­ You made a mistake. I am much older than twenty!" Ye Xiao said. It made Chihuo feel relieved, "I knew it¡­ You can''t be such a monster¡­"


    "My age is twenty-two and a half¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "That is over twenty. Do you think I am still a kid? Do you expect me to live backward¡­?"


    Chihuo''s face was twisted. At this moment, his heart was shaking.


    "I know that I look young, but you can''t change my age. That two and a half years are solid¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "Wait¡­ I didn''t mean it¡­ I didn''t say you were a kid¡­" Chihuo felt upset.


    In some powerful clans, the youngsters who were talented usually looked younger than they were because the clans would use some special technique to keep their original qi on them for as long as they could.


    That could be weird to others. A man who was actually fifty years old could be like a kid.


    He wasn''t a dwarf. Nor was he ill. It was just a special technique working on him.


    When a cultivator checked another cultivator''s age, it wasn''t about the birth age, but the cultivation age. The former Ye Xiao started cultivating when he was seven. In fact, when Ye Xiao was reborn in this body, he truly started cultivating. That was the beginning of his cultivation age. That was why Chihuo thought Ye Xiao was less than twenty. He was less than twenty, actually less than ten!


    Ye Xiao looked young and pretty, and Chihuo believed he only remained young by some special techniques¡­


    After all, he was smart, wise, brilliant in dan-making, and it took time for a man to become so brilliant. When Chihuo checked Ye Xiao''s cultivation age, he realized Ye Xiao''s cultivation age was actually less than twenty years. That was why he was shocked!


    Ye Xiao told Chihuo that he was twenty-two years old. That proved Chihuo''s judgment. He had lived twenty-two years only!


    It meant his cultivation age was less than twenty years indeed!


    That was¡­


    It was unimaginable. If this was real, he would reach the Immortality Stage in only one hundred years, and reach the Undead Stage in another one hundred years. In one thousand years, he would be an Infinity Stage cultivator¡­ Maybe he didn''t need that long!


    Chihuo was shocked. He kept telling himself it was an absurd idea. He had seen so many talented men in his life of over one hundred thousand years. Nobody could be as talented as that. Ye Xiao was incredibly talented, but he might stop someday in the future.


    Chihuo didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t lie to himself. He had a feeling that Ye Xiao would reach the incredible stages as fast as he imagined! Soon, this young man was going to reach the top of the world!


    "You¡­" Chihuo stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Are you¡­ Are you a monster?"


    "I think monsters all want to be like me!" Ye Xiao stared back at Chihuo and said, "Have you ever seen a monster who looks this handsome?"


    Chihuo thought, ''Kid, you are too young. There are a lot of monsters who look much prettier than you¡­''


    ''However, there is no monster who can reach level four of the Saint Origin Stage in twenty years¡­''


    ''Ah, ah, ah¡­''


    ''Let me die!''


    "How did you do it?" Chihuo was blank. He just let the words slip out of his mouth. He was so shocked! Chihuo always believed that he himself was a talented man. If the Fire of Dragon and Phoenix wasn''t that difficult, he would have reached the higher stage a lot earlier. However, compared to Ye Xiao, he was slow like a dying man and he felt ashamed about it.


    "How did I do it? I just work hard¡­" Ye Xiao sighed and said, "The path to the greatness in cultivation is difficult. The only thing I can do is to concentrate on the cultivation. I come from the lower realm¡­ I have been through much more than the native cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. I still dream about the days when¡­"


    "Wait! Stop here¡­ Do you mean you are from the lower realm?" Chihuo froze!


    His eyes definitely had popped out this time!


    Ye Xiao was such a strike in Chihuo''s heart! Chihuo was astounded!


    If Ye Xiao was from a powerful clan in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it still made sense because powerful clans in the Human Realm Upon Heavens always had some special technique to raise their youngsters.


    ''What did he say? Did he say¡­ he was from the lower realm?''


    ''Does it mean he has no background in this world?''


    ''Does it mean¡­ When he reached the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he should at least be at the Faery Origin Stage. After that, it was the Divinity Origin Stage, and then the Saint Origin Stage¡­ Even if he started cultivating as soon as he was born¡­ Wait a minute¡­ He is twenty-two years old. His cultivation age is less than twenty years¡­ He didn''t start cultivating as a baby¡­ How did he do it? This is ridiculous! How could he improve so fast?''


    ''That is ridiculous¡­''


    ''Is this a dream?''


    ¡­

 1655 I am Going Ou

    "Well, you should be surprised. I am more talented than most people. A few years ago, when I was seventeen years old, I was already invincible in the Land of Han-Yang, where I was born¡­ I actually exceeded the limitation of that realm¡­" Ye Xiao breathed a sigh.


    "Oh, I see. You were born with gifts. When you exceeded the limitation of your homeworld, you came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, right? Your power is granted by the heavens. That makes sense¡­" Chihuo said, trying to explain it.


    "What? Human Realm Upon Heavens? No¡­ I went to the Qing-Yun Realm, which is much higher than the Land of Han-Yang." Ye Xiao said.


    "Erh¡­ The Qing-Yun Realm? What is it? How is it, compared to the Human Realm Upon Heavens?" Chihuo was confused.


    "Well, it is much higher than the Land of Han-Yang but lower than the Human Realm Upon Heavens. I continued cultivating in the Qing-Yun Realm and then eventually ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens." Ye Xiao explained about the Qing-Yun Realm.


    That confused Chihuo even more.


    "Do you mean¡­ You ascended for the second time?"


    "That''s right. When I was twenty years old, I was already too powerful for the Qing-Yun Realm¡­ I ascended to the upper realm, which is the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ I was at the third level of the Faery Origin Stage. What a talented cultivator I am!" Ye Xiao started to praise himself.


    "The third level of the Faery Origin Stage? You were only at the third level of the Faery Origin Stage¡­" Chihuo was sweating. He stared at Ye Xiao with respect and said, "You were at the third level in the beginning, and then you reached level nine of the Faery Origin Stage, and then you reached the Divinity Origin Stage, and then you reached the Saint Origin Stage¡­ Now you are at level four of the Saint Origin Stage¡­ How long did it take you? One and a half years? Really?"


    "Well, I think it should be longer than one and a half years." Ye Xiao said, "About one year and nine months¡­ That is it. I am talented. I am not going to lie about that. But I am not that fast¡­"


    Chihuo was going to pass out.


    ''I am not going to live anymore!''


    ''How fast! How incredible! How horrible! What a crazy man¡­''


    Ye Xiao kept praising himself, calling himself talented, but Chihuo thought it was a disgrace to himself. ''You are much more than just a talented cultivator! You are a monster who grows against the heavens!''


    Chihuo was sure. He would swear with the lives of his children. ''Nobody else in the Human Realm Upon Heavens can be as incredibly talented as Ye Xiao!''


    "Master Chihuo! Chihuo! Lord Chihuo!"


    Ye Xiao tried to wake Chihuo up. Chihuo was back to awareness. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Kid¡­ You are such a monster¡­ You are a blow in every cultivator''s heart."


    Ye Xiao seriously said, "What are you talking about, Master Chihuo? We are born equal. Every cultivator has a fair chance to reach greatness in cultivation. Hardworking is the only way to reach the goal¡­ How am I a blow in other''s heart¡­?"


    "Oh¡­" Chihuo nearly threw up.


    ''Born equal? Hardworking?''


    ''Equal your ass!''


    ''Hardworking my ass!''


    "Well, I met a barrier recently." Ye Xiao said, "I have this feeling¡­ If I stay in the Hall of Life and Death, I am not going to make any progress in one year staying in the Hall of Life and Death¡­ In fact, I am not going to improve any if I stay in this place for even ten years¡­ I am thinking¡­ Maybe I should¡­"


    "What did you just say? Wait. Just stop." Chihuo stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Do you want to reach the Immortality Stage in one year? In one year?"


    "That''s correct. I have reached the top of the seventh level of the Saint Origin Stage. In several days, I will be a level-eight Saint Origin Stage cultivator. In six months, I will reach the top of the Saint Origin Stage!" Ye Xiao looked at Chihuo and said, "The rest of the year, I must try to get to a new stage. Why do you look surprised? What are you staring at me for? I am satisfied with my progress. Come on. Don''t judge me! I must be steady in the progress. I can''t do it faster!"


    Chihuo wanted to slap Ye Xiao to death. ''Holy hell! Did I mean that? No! I am not saying you are slow! I am saying that you are too unreasonably fast! You are such an arrogant prick! You are insane! You are crazy!''


    ''But¡­ But¡­ However¡­ In fact¡­ He seems to be honest. He is just telling the truth. Is he truly going to improve that fast? That is unbelievable! Ridiculous! F*ck¡­ Why was I scared by a kid?''


    After a while, Chihuo breathed a sigh and said, "Lord Monarch, you know what? I am glad I made the right choice¡­"


    "You are glad? What do you mean?" Ye Xiao was confused.


    He did want to irritate Chihuo, but he didn''t know Chihuo would have such a reaction!


    What was it about?


    Chihuo didn''t explain much. He didn''t tell Ye Xiao all the thoughts in his head. He just said, "Lord Monarch, will you go out? Are you going to travel outside to extend your experience and broaden your view?"


    "Exactly. I am. Why do you think I was so eager to help you and keep you in the Monarch''s Hall? I want you to keep the Hall of Life and Death under control for me."


    Ye Xiao said, "Without me, the Hall of Life and Death will be destroyed soon."


    "If the Hall of Life and Death loses the marvelous doctor, only a top-class superior cultivator could keep it safe. You are the best choice I have got." Ye Xiao seriously said, "First of all, you are powerful. Second, you have to stay in the Hall of Life and Death because of your special condition. If the Hall of Life and Death is destroyed, you don''t get to reach a higher level¡­ You will protect the Hall of Life and Death with your life.


    "Third, you are experienced, and you know a lot of people. You are able to deal with all possible situations. Nobody in the Monarch''s Hall can do what you can do.


    "With you protecting the Monarch''s Hall, I can be free to go out and cultivate myself."

 1656 Dragon going into the Sea!

    Ye Xiao genially looked at Chihuo.


    "You are being honest, Lord Monarch. You make it clear to us all." Chihuo took a long breath and said, "Kid, you are cunning¡­ You are full of schemes¡­


    "Is that why you decided to make the adjustments on the structure of the Monarch''s Hall? You let me pick my people first, and you broke the old system. You knew I would easily rule these people¡­"


    Chihuo took a deep breath and shook his head. He said, "You, my child¡­ You are not only the best of your age¡­ I haven''t seen anybody else in the Human Realm Upon Heavens who could be as smart and wise as you in my life¡­ and I have lived a long life¡­ You are cunning. You are."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am flattered, Master Chihuo."


    "Humph. There is something you don''t want to say. I guess you also took precautions against me!" Chihuo said, "I was surprised. Why would you blow your own horn? You don''t seem to be that kind of person who keeps talking about his glorious moments all the time. Well, you actually tell me everything about you, from the very beginning of your life. I know you are telling the truth, but honestly, I didn''t feel happy to hear about it.


    "Now as I think about it, you were telling me how fast you improved. You wanted me to know you were such a talented man, who had a promising future. You wanted me to feel lucky about becoming one of your men¡­ You wanted me to be loyal to you¡­ Am I right?"


    Chihuo felt a little upset because he knew he was set up.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Master Chihuo, you overestimate me. That is too complicated for me. Besides¡­ Please think about it one more time¡­ After what I said, do you think you want to choose a different path?"


    Chihuo shook his head and said, "No¡­ I wouldn''t dare! You are such a monster! Maybe you are going to enter the Infinity Stage very soon. You may even become the Supremacy¡­ When you said you wanted to reach the Immortality Stage in one year, I thought you were crazy, but I actually believed it was possible¡­ If you truly reach the Immortality Stage in one year, I will never be your enemy!"


    "Well, isn''t it a good thing?" Ye Xiao laughed.


    Chihuo was still upset, but he said, "When are you leaving? How do I keep the Hall of Life and Death running if the marvelous doctor is gone? Well, if somebody can take over your job, we can lie about it. If we stop the treatment, everybody will know you are gone!"


    "Master Chihuo, don''t worry about it. I will leave something for you, and with that, you will run the Hall of Life and Death well. Just keep recruiting new members." Ye Xiao said, "There are other ways to bring people back from death."


    "You are not joking, are you? How?" Chihuo was shocked. "I know nothing about medicine. Don''t you need to check the patients in person before giving the proper treatment?"


    "Well, everybody says that I am a marvelous doctor, but it is truly not so difficult¡­ I will give you some dan beads¡­ Just feed the patients some dan beads according to their conditions. Nothing will go wrong." Ye Xiao sounded quite casual. "Oh, right. We must make an announcement¡­ We won''t be accepting patients below the Saint Origin Stage."


    Chihuo''s face was twisted. ''What? The line is raised just like this? Ninety-nine percent of the cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens are refused! Are you sure?''


    In the next three days, news about the Hall of Life and Death raising up the line of cultivation level of patients spread out.


    Ye Xiao was still running the Hall of Life and Death.


    The Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, Qiu Luo, and the others had already left for the martial world.


    The Monarch''s Hall had spread out the seeds of its fame to the Limitless Ocean, to the martial world.


    People of the twelve units went everywhere to recruit men and expand territory¡­


    These people were the weakest of the Monarch''s Hall. They all wanted to improve and become important in the organization!


    People in the Monarch''s Hall always had opportunities to take a higher position in the system¡­ Everybody could be one of the Five Kings someday!


    Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang made an agreement to take turns to guard the Monarch''s Hall.


    Each of them went out for one month before the shift.


    They were the Great Executor and the Head of all Departments, but they had to be ready to earn credits. Chihuo was too powerful, and these two still had a long way to go before reaching Chihuo''s level!


    The Seven Stars of the Monarch''s Hall had left quietly one night. Nobody knew where they went.


    "As you leave, you may not be able to come back alive. You may die in the Limitless Ocean. If you come back someday with good news, we will celebrate your return."


    Before they were free to leave, Ye Xiao gave a speech.


    "If you win a glorious fight in the name of the Monarch''s Hall, we will all cheer for you. If you lose and die out there, try to send a message back. Let us know who the enemy is.


    "The Monarch''s Hall will never let go of the people who kill our brothers!


    "No matter who they are!


    "That is what I want to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xiao was giving them the courage to leave.


    ¡­


    After three days, Ye Xiao silently left the Hall of Life and Death, heading to the east.


    He was going deeper into the Limitless Ocean.


    "What if the Great Ye Army makes any unexpected moves when you are gone?"


    "They are like a bunch of ants. Just ignore them."


    "Ye Yunduan wants you dead. Be careful when you travel alone."


    "The Great Ye Army is just a group of weak ants. Ye Yunduan¡­ Heh heh¡­ He is just a clown. Don''t worry about it."


    "Lord Monarch, do you have enemies who compare to you?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Who?"


    "Well, for the short term, let''s say the five Sky Kings¡­"


    "Ah?"


    "Heh heh. I am leaving. Master Chihuo, please make progress soon. You don''t have much time."


    "I know¡­ Ah¡­ Wait! No¡­ Wait!"


    "¡­"


    Ye Xiao had disappeared in the light of dawn.


    Chihuo saw Ye Xiao off.


    He suddenly felt fulfilled in his heart.


    He had a feeling like he was witnessing the start of a legend.


    He felt like Ye Xiao was a dragon going into the sea.


    The dragon returned to the sea. The tiger returned to the mountain. The hawk returned to the sky.


    "I think¡­ Before long¡­ I will witness the return of a king!"


    Chihuo murmured.


    ¡­

 1657 A Fat Sheep

    While Chihuo was still murmuring, he got back to the Hall of Life and Death and locked the entire place up.


    Ye Xiao casually walked on the road among mountains and waters.


    ''What I want to do is not to broaden my view or to gain more experience¡­''


    ''I am going to find them.''


    ''I am going to get everyone together again.''


    ''My brothers are under my protection. My ladies are by my side. My family stays with me. I am Ye Xiao.''


    ''Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!''


    ''It is time for us to reunite in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.''


    ''Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, Shuang, Han, Su Yeyue, Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, Liu Changjun, Li Wuliang¡­''


    ''Where are you, guys?''


    ''No matter where you are, I hope that you will come and find me when my name is ringing loudly in the Limitless Ocean!''


    "One man, one sword, and one martial world. One life, one soul, and no surrender¡­" Ye Xiao was walking on the road, surrounded by mountains and waters, wearing long cyan clothes. He wanted to make a poem.


    However, he only came up with two lines, and that was it¡­ He thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any more words. He tapped the head of the cat that was sitting on his left shoulder and touched the hawk that was on his right shoulder. He still couldn''t think of a word to continue. After a while, he had an idea. "A cat meows on the left, while the hawk coos on the right¡­"


    He applauded and said, "Good poem! Brilliant! What a great poet!"


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo disdainfully meowed and showed Ye Xiao the middle finger up.


    "Coo¡­" Hawky actually couldn''t look him in the eyes¡­


    The two creatures both felt disgraced by the shameless master, and they both looked down on Ye Xiao''s shoulder¡­


    ''Look at you, Master. You look handsome. You have a pretty face. You seem to be knowledgeable. People are amazed by your intelligence.''


    ''However¡­ I don''t understand why you are so shameless at the same time.''


    ''You look like a decent man, who is handsome and elegant, yet deep down, you are such an idiot¡­''


    ''What a waste!''


    ''No matter what we think about him, he just doesn''t feel ashamed. The poem sucks. How could he praise himself like that? Such a weirdo!''


    ''Fine. I can''t change a master, can I? This is like rape¡­ I can''t resist it, well, so I better try to enjoy it!''


    ''Pah! I can''t enjoy it! It is torture! It is killing me¡­''


    It had been over ten days since Ye Xiao left the Monarch''s Hall.


    He was going deep into the central area of the Limitless Ocean. After these days traveling, Ye Xiao was a bit confused. The Limitless Ocean was known to be an extremely dangerous place. People would face death all the time¡­


    However, he had been hanging around for many days. How come nothing actually happened to him?


    He was thinking about getting his fame out a little by defeating some weak ones¡­ Yet he didn''t have the chance¡­


    He looked just like a foppish but powerless young lord from a weak clan. On his left shoulder, there was a kitten, while on the right shoulder, it was a bird. The animals were cute but looked useless. Ye Xiao walked here and there, looking around like a wicked young lord who was ready to take advantage of some beautiful ladies¡­


    In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the Qing-Yun Realm, or in the Land of Han-Yang, a man like this was always beaten up¡­


    The Limitless Ocean was known as the most chaotic area in the world, but he was safe after traveling for half a month!


    He was confused. In the end, he started to look at not only the ladies, but also everybody else with that sickening look. He stared at the young men, the strong men, and the old men like he was going to do something really bad on them¡­ That was extremely disgusting! However, nobody was going to beat him at all! Unbelievable!


    He had to just move on, thinking if he could be more sickening than this. What else could he do? He was already so irritating!


    Should he just hit somebody?


    Somewhere in the Limitless Ocean¡­


    Some men were in a quarrel. They were contending for a fat sheep.


    "The sheep is arriving!"


    "How fat is it?"


    "I don''t know the other things about him. I know that his clothes are made of some top-class cyan Spiritual Silk Fabric! That means his clothes could resist physical attacks! That''s precious¡­"


    "Oh?"


    "There are three rings on his fingers! Two on the left hand, and one on the right hand. I think they are all great-quality space rings. The space in the rings must be incredible! Those rings should be over one hundred and fifty thousand purple spirit coins!"


    "What?"


    "The bracelet on his wrist must be something too¡­ I am not sure about the material. I saw him taking things out of his bracelet! It is a space item!"


    "What? He has four space items! That is such a f*cking rich sheep! Is he some powerful cultivator?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "What? How come? If he dares to carry so many precious items, he must be powerful!"


    "Look at his pets. He has a cat on his left shoulder and a bird on his right shoulder."


    "What? It doesn''t mean he is weak! If he has two spiritual beasts at the same time, he must be unbelievably powerful! You fool! What is wrong with you?"


    "No. Not really! According to the information, those two are just ordinary animals. They are cute, but powerless."


    "What? Really? Are you sure they are not spiritual beasts?"


    "I can guarantee it with my life! Because of the two pets, I know this man must be a powerless and arrogant young lord!"


    "Hmm. What did you say he is?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be a nice guy. He must be a young lord of some rich clan¡­"


    "Oh? Does it mean¡­ he is a young lord who left his wealthy family with anger?"


    "I suppose so."


    "What is his cultivation level? How old is he?"


    "He seems to be about twenty. He looks pretty¡­ I don''t know his cultivation status, but I reckon he is beyond the Divinity Origin Stage."


    "Ah. You are only at level one of the Divinity Origin Stage. You can''t see him through."


    "I am sure if I have to fight that man, I can kill him. He is at a higher level than me, but it doesn''t mean he can defeat me."


    "I am not sure."


    "I saw his hands. Those hands are too clean¡­ He doesn''t have much experience of battles¡­"


    "Oh? Maybe he just doesn''t use palm hits, fist hits, or any weapons in hand. It can''t be sure."


    "I bet my life on it. That fat sheep is weak!"

 1658 King of Poisons

    "That''s it. We must be careful. You can never be too careful¡­ Search around in a hundred miles¡ªno, a thousand miles¡ªand see if there are anybody following to protect him."


    "We already did. After following him for half a day, we found some scouts sneakily following him. That is all. Nobody cares for him!"


    "What? Scouts? There are others keeping an eye on him?"


    "I suppose so."


    "That is unacceptable! We have already done so much on this fat sheep! We don''t allow other people to lay their filthy hands over!"


    "Yes, Chief!"


    "Call for a meeting!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    The other gang.


    "Chief! I found a super fat sheep! That man is rich and stupid!"


    "Oh?"


    "¡­"


    "Great! Bravo! Let''s do it!"


    "Yes!"


    "I am going to get this one! Nobody else is going to take it¡­ Four space items¡­ Hah hah hah hah¡­"


    "Great Chief!"


    ¡­


    One more¡­


    "Chief, we have found a top-class fat sheep! We must do it quickly before anything unexpected happens!"


    "Oh? Tell me everything. I can''t make proper arrangements without knowing the situation well."


    "¡­"


    "Right¡­ It is quite a great business to do¡­ However, make sure we know where the kid is from¡­ I don''t mind ripping a fat sheep off, but a young lord like that always gets support by some powerful people. Make sure we can afford the price, and we will take it. If it is out of our league, we must give up."


    "Yes! Chief, you are such a wise man. Please accept my respect, my gratitude, my glorification¡­"


    "Stop it¡­ You don''t need to tell me everything¡­ Just be careful."


    "Yes, Chief!"


    "Well, you are right. We better do it quick. Make sure it is safe, and we do it. It is difficult to find a stupid fat sheep these days!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    "Chief¡­ I found a fat sheep!"


    "Well, sometimes when you think he is a fat sheep, maybe he isn''t. Stay calm. We are the strongest in this area¡­ When for the others to take him, and we will take it over. Even if the fat sheep has a strong background, nobody will blame us, because we don''t attack him. In fact, we attack those who hurt him. That may bring us some good things in return¡­"


    "Chief, you are such a great man! Please accept my admiration!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had felt being surrounded and watched by many people. However, he didn''t know that there were already several gangs trying to rip him off. Somebody even played smart schemes to get rid of competitors.


    The small gangs that came over the difficulties to live in the Limitless Ocean were not always powerful, but definitely cunning and vicious. If not, they could be easily destroyed!


    Ye Xiao slept on the tree at night, snoring loudly.


    Cultivators from different gangs were all shocked.


    ''Holy hell¡­ What an ignorant young lord. It is fine if you just find a tree to sleep on, but you snore. It is fine that you snore when you sleep, but you snore so loudly¡­ Are you trying to get killed?''


    ''What a weirdo! Such a weirdo!''


    People shook their heads.


    Young lords like that always lost their lives without knowing what happened!


    It was late at night.


    Something was rustling in the brushwood like many snakes moving over to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was still snoring, deeply asleep.


    The hawk lazily opened its eyes and looked around, and then closed its eyes again. It moved closer to Ye Xiao, cuddling him.


    The kitten''s ears flickered, and it yawned. It turned around and snored again.


    In the brushwood under the tree¡­


    There were some snakes, golden, silver, and colorful snakes, square-headed and narrow-headed snakes, big and small snakes¡­ They were white, black, blue, green, red¡­ all kinds of snakes.


    The poisonous snakes were moving closer and closer to Ye Xiao¡­ That was a horrible scene.


    Not only snakes, but also a lot of worms, moths, spiders, and mosquito¡­ were moving to Ye Xiao¡­ They were approaching the fat sheep¡­


    Far away, there was a slim man, blowing his mouth to send out some special spiritual energy, which vibrated the air and spread out¡­ That was the reason why those poisonous creatures were moving at the same time.


    Several men around the slim man were looking at him with respect and fear in the eyes.


    "The King of Poisons is working¡­ The fat sheep is not going to survive this¡­" Somebody said with a dim face.


    "The King of Poisons is brilliant indeed¡­ Look at this¡­"


    "This is world-shocking¡­ Who can he survive this murderous attack¡­? Oh my heavens¡­ That is a wave of poisons¡­ The man will be scared to death¡­"


    "I am scared too¡­ It is terrifying to just look at those poisonous things¡­"


    "Well, it is such a brilliant idea to kill that young lord with poisonous creatures¡­ If his clan comes to take revenge, nobody takes responsibility except those snakes¡­ There is no way that it will reach us¡­"


    "That''s right. The King of Poisons is so smart. The poison won''t destroy the valuable items, but will definitely kill the young man¡­ What a great move!"


    "Well, that is a huge amount of poisonous creatures. Who is going to take the items out from those things? It is suicide!"


    "The King of Poisons has talked to me. We keep our mouth shut, and he will share the spoils with us. If we expose him, the clan behind the young lord will get him! He can''t always keep the poisonous creatures with him, can he?"


    "That''s great. That makes sense. We are going to share it! It is reasonable!"


    ¡­


    The slim man, known as the King of Poisons, looked calm and steady. The energy wave came out from his mouth faster and faster. The vibration was getting stronger¡­ The poisonous creatures were getting fiercer¡­


    They were aiming at Ye Xiao, and they were approaching¡­


    They just needed to get close enough.


    They just needed to climb up the tree.


    They just needed to bite Ye Xiao. As long as the target was not beyond the top level of the Saint Origin Stage, the poison definitely worked. The poison attack was going to hit! It was done!


    The slim man was going to succeed! He was going to get the spoils!

 1659 Strange Silver Snakes

    The King of Poisons looked satisfied with his work. The space items were made of Cosmos Iron, which meant they all had a large space inside. The man was happy because he thought there must be a lot of treasures in the space items.


    A foppish young lord must have a lot of valuable treasures!


    The poisonous creatures were getting closer and closer!


    The King of Poisons could feel them approaching the target¡­ It was almost there¡­


    In the end, he was suddenly shocked. "What is that?"


    He suddenly had a weird feeling. Among his poisonous creatures, there were some special things that he had never seen before¡­ They were eating his poisonous creatures¡­


    "What is going on?"


    He was shocked, so he hastily flew up to the sky and moved toward the tree.


    He could feel some powerful animals that were also poisonous eating his poisonous creatures, but he didn''t know what they were. He was the King of Poisons, and he found something poisonous that he hadn''t seen before. He was curious, so he must get over to check it! He even forgot about the target on the tree!


    At the same time, many others realized the problem, so they were moving over as well.


    When they were about a hundred meters away from the tree, they were shocked!


    [What the hell is going on?]


    Among the poisonous creatures, there were dozens of strange snakes!


    People could tell that these snakes didn''t belong to the King of Poisons, because they were different.


    The snakes were all in silver lights¡­ They were glittering with the glow of the moon. It seemed each of the snakes had some strange glow, shining softly.


    The snakes were dozens of meters long, as thick as a small bucket. Because of the glow over the body, when they were crawling, they didn''t look horrible at all¡­ In fact, they looked kind of cute¡­


    People could see the light scales through the hazy glow, which were soft and small. A different snake bit these silver snakes on the scales, but only got its teeth cracked.


    That shocked everybody.


    The scales of those silver snakes were incredibly strong!


    The glow and the scales were not the only characters of these snakes. They all had a horn on their heads, which looked like white jade. The horn was shining beautifully.


    These silver snakes came from nowhere and started to crawl around the tree, opening their mouths to swallow the other poisonous creatures¡­ They kept eating as they had starved for a long time¡­


    Some other snakes, which were obviously much bigger, were also swallowed by the silver snakes.


    That seemed easy.


    It felt like these snakes could swallow an entire elephant!


    After a while, one of the silver snakes stood up and opened its big mouth¡­


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­ -


    Some poisonous creatures within a hundred feet were sucked into that big mouth. The silver snake didn''t even chew, just swallowed them all¡­


    Another silver snake was also sucking the other poisonous things into the mouth. As it was sucking, it was moving fast around. That was horrible! Every living thing was swallowed within seconds!


    ¡­


    The unexpected fight against two groups of poisonous creatures didn''t last long. The strange silver snakes obviously didn''t eat enough yet¡­ Each of them had already eaten what was a hundred times heavier than itself¡­


    However, they still looked hungry as if they hadn''t eaten anything yet¡­ They kept crawling, sucking, and swallowing¡­


    The King of Poisons was controlling a huge amount of poisonous creatures, but the silver snakes swallowed unbelievably fast. Nothing could get close to the fat sheep on the tree!


    Any living things within a hundred feet from the tree were swallowed by the silver snakes.


    When the snakes made sure nothing was within a hundred feet to the tree, they started to move out¡­ They seemed really hungry¡­


    The vibrating energy from the King of Poisons didn''t stop, so the poisonous creatures were still moving over to the target. The silver snakes just stood around the tree and swallowed whatever was approaching¡­


    Whoever was watching all realized one thing. The silver snakes all knew many skills. All the snakes could move incredibly fast, and suck things into the mouth!


    When the snake opened the mouth, a lot of poisonous creatures died in it! Nothing could escape it!


    The King of Poisons had done a lot to drive the poison creatures wave, but it looked like he was only gathering food for the silver snakes!


    The snakes didn''t feel satisfied yet¡­ because they wanted more¡­


    The King of Poisons was terrified.


    He hastily stopped calling the poisonous creatures. He felt a chill on the back. He was quite interested in the silver snakes in the beginning, and he was going to tame them. However, he didn''t dare now!


    "Where the hell are these monsters from? Why are they so horrible! They are like some evil monsters from ancient times! It is scary!"


    The King of Poisons was not the only one. The others were all scared to sweat.


    "What kind of snake is that? That is cruel! Are they going to stop eating or not?"


    They were all scared. [They have eaten so many other living creatures¡­ yet they are still eating¡­]


    "There is a snake, which is known extinct because it had so many enemies in ancient times. Is that the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake?" The King of Poisons looked at the silver snakes and said, "As the story tells, this snake is able to keep upgrading, but starts as a low-level spiritual beast¡­ Well, if these are some Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake, their caruncles on the head should be golden¡­ They should be easy to kill¡­ These snakes'' got something like white jade shining on their heads¡­"

 1660 Disperse in a Hubbub

    "It is extremely difficult for a Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake to upgrade. Even if it reaches the top level, it was always just a low-class spiritual beast. It is possible for the snake to break the limitation and become stronger, but it requires tons of valuable treasures. One top-class Energy Gathering Fish could only improve the snake a little. That is completely a waste of treasures. Nobody would spend so much on just some Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes. It is a foolish thing to do. Perhaps, I am wrong about it¡­" The King of Poisons was confused.


    The King of Poisons was blank, but there were some people who roughly recognized the snakes!


    In the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake had its position.


    However, because it was a low-class spiritual beast that had too many enemies in the world, it had vanished in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Snakes always had some fishy smell, but these silver snakes didn''t¡­ Instead, they smelled like some precious plants.


    It made people feel good¡­


    Although the snake looked vicious, everybody wanted to hold it in their arms!


    It was dangerous around the battle now, but they didn''t want to leave, because it felt so good to smell the snakes!


    That was pretty weird!


    There were hundreds of them watching the fight of the beasts. These men were all powerful cultivators, and they knew a lot about the poisonous things in the world.


    After all, they must know as much as they could, because any poison could take their lives if they couldn''t recognize it¡­


    However, they had never seen snakes like these!


    They were so certain that these snakes were not Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes because it didn''t fit the description. For now, they only thought of these snakes as some special species¡­


    "Oh, no. They are eating up the poisonous creatures¡­ Why didn''t the King of Poisons let out more of them? This is not good¡­"


    "Oh, this is bad. They saw us¡­ Are they going to get on us?"


    People were scared, and they didn''t dare to take the risk anymore.


    The silver snakes didn''t seem to be satisfied after eating up those poisonous creatures. They started to look at the people who were hiding around¡­ The next moment, they were crawling out fast.


    "Who is going to try fighting them? They don''t seem to be powerful¡­ It would be a great gain to catch some of these snakes¡­"


    "Nice talk. Why don''t you go? You deserve it!"


    "F*ck you! I am not a fool!"


    "Oh, so you think the others are fools?"


    When they were having the pointless quarrel, somebody close to the snakes got hit. He didn''t have time to leave because the snake moved so fast and appeared so abruptly.


    The man was scared, and he hastily turned around to leave. The snake actually made a turn in the sky and put the man down.


    The man was terrified, so he wielded the weapon to hit the snake. The snake didn''t move away. It just kept wrapping the man up with its tail. In the end, it opened its big mouth.


    - Sshhh¡­ -


    The man was bitten into halves.


    Snakes swallow. They don''t chew, because of their special teeth. However, these silver snakes were strange. They actually bit people in halves! That was shocking.


    No matter how strange it was, these people only felt much more terrified when they saw the snake bit somebody to death.


    The snake didn''t enjoy the food. In fact, it didn''t even look at the dead man. It just rushed away to get another person.


    "Oh, f*ck! These snakes only eat poisonous things¡­ They don''t eat people¡­" They felt a little relieved but still ran away as fast as they could.


    It didn''t mean they were safe.


    It didn''t eat people, but they killed people.


    Death was the same!


    It took more time to chew than to kill, which meant the snakes killed faster than they thought. They were so scared, and everybody ran like hell!


    "Where do these monsters come from? This is so f*cking weird¡­"


    The King of Poisons was running away too, and he was still confused.


    He had lived in the Limitless Ocean for hundreds of years but never had seen strange things like the snakes. He was so proud as a beast trainer, but none of his skills worked on these snakes.


    ''This is weird¡­''


    Hundreds of cultivators were running like crazy. They all wished they had more than two legs to run. After running out for a far distance, they suddenly realized something. ''F*ck! I can fly! That is much faster than running¡­''


    So they all flew up to the sky¡­


    As one man flew up, the others all flew up.


    The snakes were moving so fast. They could jump up, but they couldn''t fly. They clearly ran faster and jumped higher than the people, but when they jumped, they had to pause for a second. That was all the people needed to get away for their lives. In the end, the people were moving further and further, and the snakes couldn''t catch them up anymore¡­


    Suddenly, a wave of glittering silver light flashed. The silver snakes were all gone. They disappeared all of a sudden, as abruptly as they appeared¡­


    People were all running for their lives, so none of them noticed the disappearance of the snakes.


    "What happens to the sound¡­?"


    After a long time, somebody realized it. After that, they all realized the truth.


    ''Oh¡­ The horrible snakes are gone¡­''


    ''The question is¡­ Where are the snakes? Why aren''t they chasing us?''


    They all looked at the forest, and they all got cold sweats on the back.


    They knew that the fat sheep was sleeping on the tree in the forest, but none of them dared to approach the tree anymore¡­ Maybe the snakes were hiding somewhere around the tree¡­


    They might die if they dared to go back!


    What was more important, life or wealth?


    Of course, they all knew the answer¡­

 1662 Strong Man in the Way

    The King of Poisons couldn''t stop thinking about it. ''The young lord was so bold sleeping on that tree. He must be confident. What if he isn''t a useless young lord like we imagine? If he has a wise plan¡­ He has four space items¡­ What does he want if he pretends to be powerless?''


    The other gangs were all scared that night. None of them dared to enter the forest. They didn''t want to get caught by the snakes. They weren''t as smart as the King of Poisons, so they didn''t even think about the possibility that the snakes belonged to the fat sheep. If they did, they would have been long gone!


    In the morning, many people were hiding around the forest. They still didn''t give up¡­ What if the snakes ate the young lord? What if the snakes killed the young lord and left the four precious items behind! They couldn''t resist the treasures!


    Things always went against people''s expectations. The bold young lord actually walked out casually just as before.


    The cat and hawk were still on his shoulders. What a profligate young lord!


    "After one night of a good dream, here comes the good scenery again¡­"


    The people from the gangs were all shocked in embarrassment when they heard Ye Xiao''s words.


    ''We all know that you just woke up from a good dream, but this is such a dangerous and ugly place. What good scenery are you talking about?''


    Ye Xiao slowly walked over defenselessly. He just walked around, playing the way along the trip. People were following him in the forest.


    Suddenly, there were several flows of strong power approaching from different places.


    Apparently, people from other forces were coming.


    ''Well, they are going to make moves soon¡­'' Ye Xiao clearly felt the approach of the strong power.


    ¡­


    The King of Poisons was following Ye Xiao. He kept flying up to the sky from time to time to check the situation, but nothing was specious.


    The other people were watching him. When Ye Xiao was about to leave this area, some people finally jumped out.


    If Ye Xiao went across the border, he would be in other people''s territory¡­


    People in the Limitless Ocean respected the borders very much. They usually wouldn''t do anything to offend other people by doing anything in others'' territory. Ye Xiao was going to set his feet on somebody else''s territory, so those men couldn''t watch him do it.


    It was not only about money but also about their reputation!


    - Shoot! - Ye Xiao heard the sound of a golden blade slashing the air¡­


    A sword appeared with glittering lights, and it stood in front of Ye Xiao.


    The sword was only dozens of centimeters away from cutting Ye Xiao''s head. That was close!


    "Who is it?" Ye Xiao knew, but he pretended to be surprised.


    The man who was behind him answered in a wicked voice. "Young man, you don''t have to know who we are. Just give us what we want, and you can leave here alive."


    Trees and bushes were around him. The voice was sounding from everywhere.


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "How can such a small thief talk big!? If you want anything from me, you better come out and get it. Hiding doesn''t make you stronger!"


    "Hah hah¡­ I didn''t expect you to be this brave¡­" The man smirked and said, "If we keep staying in the dark, you can still get out of here alive. If we come out¡­ You are dead!"


    As the man spoke, more people were laughing behind the bushes and trees.


    Ye Xiao smirked and said, "Well, if you don''t want to come out, I shall make you."


    He threw up his hands and then clapped his hands to make a big sound. His two hands actually became red, and they created an extreme heat which warmed up the air immediately. Fire rose up around Ye Xiao and spread out to his surroundings.


    The heat dried out the plants immediately, and then the fire swallowed everything.


    In the scorching fire, many people awkwardly ran out.


    "Young man, you are vicious!" One of them stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Nobody dares to destroy this forest. It has been living here for centuries! Are you actually going to burn it?"


    Ye Xiao grinned, watching the fire spreading away, and said, "Such sharp tongue you have! You all know what just happened, yet you actually blame me for this. Is that the truth? I did that so I can drive you out. I asked you to come out, but you refused. That is why I did this. Now the forest is burning, and you are the reason for the fire. If you came out as I said, why would I set the fire?"


    "Nonsense! You set fire on the mountain, and you actually think you can twist the truth!" The man was fierce.


    "It is the man who decides the right from the wrong. How is it possible to define everything into either white or black? You talked like it was a righteous thing to rob me, then why can''t I set things on fire for justice? You truly have opened my eyes! This is such a good journey!" Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "What did you want to do? What are you doing? What are you going to do? Just speak. I don''t have all day."


    At this moment, a wave of extreme cold power descended. The fire was suddenly frozen. Frost covered the entire place.


    The fire was put out by the frost and not even the fire''s smoke could be seen.


    A man appeared in the crystal white world. His eyes looked vicious, and he was staring at Ye Xiao.


    "Chief Ma is here!" People cheered.


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at this Chief Ma.


    Chief Ma seemed to be at level one of the Saint Origin Stage. He was a superior cultivator.


    Ye Xiao didn''t realize how much he had changed now!


    When he was new to the Limitless Ocean, he was scared of people like the Dark Evil Spirit, who was only in the Divinity Origin Stage. For Ye Xiao, the Dark Evil Spirit was already too powerful to catch up with. Now, as he looked at this Chief Ma, who was as powerful as the Dark Evil Spirit and Meng Youjiang, he was thinking, ''That is normal.''


    People had a different attitude and cognizance when facing the same time at a different time and in different places. The change could be shocking!


    "The world is frozen. The extreme Yin energy rises. Young man, have you ever seen such a special scene before?" Chief Ma looked at Ye Xiao; his eyes were filled with cruelness. "Kid, you should feel lucky that I didn''t kill you. If I laid that palm hit directly at you, you should be a frozen corpse right now."

 1663 Rob!

    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, that should be infinite then! Isn''t it a great stage? Ah¡­ You must have missed the hit. I should have reached the legendary stage by now!"


    "Ignorant bastard! Chief Ma is famous for his great Demon Evil Art! How dare you sneer? You are a dead man!" Somebody angrily said.


    That was obviously a bootlicker.


    The others made some noise to support him as well. They were kissing Chief Ma''s ass to the heavens. It sounded like this man was almost as powerful as the five Sky Kings.


    Chief Ma was definitely much weaker than that, but he was an influential figure in this area. His Demon Evil Art was unique, and it was a marvelous technique of the energy of ice. He had always been domineering in this area, so how could he tolerate Ye Xiao''s sneer like that?


    He was thinking that maybe Ye Xiao had a powerful background, but now he didn''t care anymore.


    "Young man, if you really want to feel the pain of being infinite like that, I can still help you!"


    Chief Ma wickedly smiled and reached out his two sleeves. Suddenly, the entire place was covered by the cold and crystal frost. The white fog was rising up. The frost was crawling away. People behind Chief Ma were all trembling because of the coldness.


    Chief Ma dashed toward Ye Xiao and suddenly appeared in front of him. "Kid, you will lose your life upon experiencing my Infinity Stage."


    His hand suddenly moved down fiercely over Ye Xiao. It was horribly cold.


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Fine. Only the top-level cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens can reach such a stage. I should savor every second of it!"


    He didn''t move aside and just reached out one of his hands from his sleeve and hit the man''s attack.


    The others all looked at Ye Xiao with a sneer in their eyes. ''He actually dared to have his palm hits clash with Chief Ma! Hilarious!''


    ''Chief Ma''s murderous martial art is almost impossible to resist. People at the same level as him can''t resist being invaded by the cold energy. The young man is too young. He is definitely weaker than Chief Ma. Chief Ma is much more powerful¡­''


    ''The young man has made the wrong choice. You can say that he is brave, but in fact, he is just ignorant and weak! He is going to lose!''


    Ye Xiao raised up his hand to fight back. Chief Ma laughed even louder. He pushed the energy of the Demon Evil Art even further!


    Their hands, one black, the other white, clashed.


    Chief Ma''s hand was big and rough, and it made Ye Xiao''s hand look pale and fragile like he had never cultivated any martial art. It was like the hand of a young lady, soft and warm.


    The two palms hit, and Chief Ma''s energy kept blasting out¡­ He was going to kill Ye Xiao¡­


    However¡­


    It wasn''t as the other''s expected. The two hands didn''t make any explosive sound.


    The men looked at each other. ''What? What is going on?''


    The next moment, they saw the answer. Chief Ma trembled and took a few steps back. His face changed.


    "You¡­ You¡­"


    He didn''t say the rest of the words he wanted to say. His face turned cyan, and then the extreme cold energy rose from inside his body. The frost actually crawled over his body, and it was getting thicker. After a while, he was wrapped by the frozen qi, and then he fell down like an ice coffin and hit the floor.


    As Chief Ma was frozen into an ice coffin, his men were all astounded.


    They would never have dreamed about this.


    They had seen Chief Ma freeze his enemies many times, but never did they ever imagine Chief Ma being frozen like that. He was now frozen in an ice coffin! What a scary picture!


    It totally blew these men''s minds!


    The ice coffin wasn''t melting. It was getting colder and colder. The frost was getting thicker and thicker. Chief Ma in the coffin was going to be a part of the frozen world.


    His men were all shocked and scared.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t a fat sheep to them anymore, but a monster!


    He was like a monster from ancient times!


    Ye Xiao clicked his tongue and said, "Chief Ma is truly a capable man. He must be afraid that he couldn''t help me experience the Infinity Stage, so he decided to experience it himself¡­ What a capable man! I should sincerely thank him!"


    The men listened to his voice and raised up their heads to look at him. The young man was like a demon in the human world¡­ Their faces turned green¡­ They panicked.


    "Hmm¡­ What Chief Ma did inspired me. Now, there are too many of you. Does anyone want to come out and be my test target? I want to try and create my own Infinity Stage!" Ye Xiao smiled.


    The men were all scared. ''Holy hell¡­ What test? Chief Ma is the best target you have! We are not fools! You don''t need no test¡­ Chief Ma is dead!''


    "No¡­ No¡­ We don''t¡­ Please don''t¡­" The men had just teased Ye Xiao, but they now became a bunch of docile dogs¡­ They smiled and said, "We are too weak¡­ How dare we disrespect you, my young master¡­ Yours must be the best Infinity Stage in the world¡­"


    "You don''t? Don''t you really?" Ye Xiao tilted his head and asked.


    "No! We don''t!" The men all nodded.


    "Well, since you don''t want to help me, I would have to ask you to give me everything valuable. What do you say?" Ye Xiao suddenly stared at these people and shouted, "Hands up! This is a robbery!"


    They almost cried.


    ''Holy heavens¡­ We are the ones who do the robbery!''


    ''What the hell is happening? The robbers are getting robbed?''


    ''The fat sheep is robbing us back?''


    ''Holly hell¡­ This is right!''


    ''This is not fair! Does power decide everything?''


    Before they could even say anything, Ye Xiao had rushed over toward them. He seemed to be excited. One of the men was too slow, so Ye Xiao slapped him, and the man flew out over a hundred feet away. He died.


    The man''s space item and a fine belt were taken by Ye Xiao.


    "Do it now! Quick! I have a short temper! I am an impatient man!" Ye Xiao urged them, "Give me everything!"


    The men all wept.


    ''What the hell is going on¡­ How did we end up with this fat sheep?''

 1664 Cunning Scheme? Useless!

    Everybody was looking at a slim man who looked like a gloomy guy. The slim man got his face twisted when Ye Xiao urged him. He said, "Since things had come to this, we will submit."


    After that, he took his space ring off and threw it on the floor in front of Ye Xiao. He also took off his belt, which turned out to be a soft sword, and threw it on the floor. Lastly, he took off a space bracelet on his ankle.


    He made a turn to show there was nothing left on him.


    Ye Xiao humphed and angrily said, "How dare you! Why did you just throw them on the floor? Are you trying to irritate me? I didn''t ask you to drop them to the floor, did I? Do you want me to bend over and pick them up?"


    Ye Xiao slapped the slim man on the face and continued, "You f*cking stand in front of me. Do you want me to pick up your things, so I''d bow to you? Would I bow to you for some cheap filthy things? Nice try!"


    After the hard slap, the slim man''s face swelled up. He spat out some blood with several teeth in it. He didn''t dare look Ye Xiao in the eyes; he just kept his head low and said, "Sorry¡­ It was my fault¡­"


    After that, he got down to pick up the ring, the bracelet, and the soft sword.


    When he was about to touch the items on the floor, his face still looked tamed, but suddenly, a flow of smoke rose up from his back.


    The white smoke was rising up to Ye Xiao''s face.


    The smoke didn''t look heavy. The wind didn''t blow it away. It was such a surprise to Ye Xiao. The smoke was about to touch Ye Xiao, and the others stared at him and loathed him.


    That was such an abrupt attack! Ye Xiao was surprised. Nobody could have seen it coming.


    The white smoke looked normal. It smelled like nothing. However, it was a famous poison in the Limitless Ocean, which was called the Red Bone Smoke.


    It was cruel and complicated to make the Red Bone Smoke. First, a level-nine Faery Origin Stage cultivator should eat thirty-six different poisons. Once he was about to die after the poisons burst inside his body, the man should be killed by a palm hit. The dead man''s bones would become red after being affected by those poisons. After that, the redbones should be burned into ashes. The smoke from that fire was the Red Bone Smoke.


    The special smoke had two special uses. When a man breathed the smoke in, even a Saint Origin Stage cultivator wouldn''t be able to resist its effect. The man would lose his power and die after a couple of hours.


    Even if that man''s reflexes were fast and he was able to avoid breathing the smoke into his body, the smoke would affect his skin. His skin would then decay, and the effect would spread to every part of his body. There was no cure to save a poisoned man.


    The slim man, who was called Big Brother Sun, was famous for his poisonous attack. He had killed so many people before he successfully made the Red Bone Smoke.


    At this moment, with a well thought out plan, he abruptly made the poison attack in such a short distance¡­


    How could Ye Xiao escape this strike?


    As Big Brother Sun released the smoke, he immediately moved backward. The Red Bone Smoke was domineering¡­ He didn''t have the cure, so he must make sure he wouldn''t be affected. As he was sure he was safe, he started to laugh. He raised up his head to check his glorious victory.


    However, a man flashed over, and the next moment, a white palm attack hit him right on the forehead.


    Big Brother Sun didn''t even see clearly who it was, and he was hit away in a haze¡­ Before he touched the floor, another palm attack hit him¡­ He was spinning in the air like a spinning-top¡­


    One after another palm hit¡­


    The others were all shocked¡­


    The white smoke didn''t hit the target¡­ It kept flying ahead to the forest¡­ After moving for almost a thousand feet, somebody exclaimed after being hit by that smoke¡­


    It was somebody hiding in the forest¡­ How unfortunate¡­ He got hit by the smoke¡­


    People around that dying man in the forest started to shout and cry for help¡­


    After a while, these men all became purulence¡­


    People on the other side saw it clearly. Big Brother Sun had made a perfect sneak attack. The white smoke rushed out abruptly. It was definitely going to hit Ye Xiao. However, when the smoke was about to touch Ye Xiao''s face, Ye Xiao disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Big Brother Sun, and he slapped Sun on the forehead with a clear sound¡­


    After that, Big Brother Sun became a spinning-top spinning in the air¡­ Ye Xiao had given him enough energy to keep spinning and flying!


    While beating Sun, Ye Xiao said loudly, "Bastard! You shouldn''t have ruined this! I treated you as a man, yet you crawled your own dog path away¡­ Bastard¡­ You threw the items on the floor, trying to attack me if I get down to pick them up¡­ F*ck¡­ I knew it, so you made that smoke attack¡­ You assh*le¡­"


    He kept cursing Big Brother Sun, and Big Brother Sun''s body became a wrecked bag.


    With the last palm hit, Ye Xiao broke Big Brother Sun''s body into several pieces¡­ His head was rolling out like a ball after flying out a hundred feet¡­


    Nobody dared to make a sound.


    One man felt his legs weak, and his face turned yellow. His pants were wet, and it didn''t smell good.


    ''Why does a young lord like that have more experience than us?''


    "Anybody else? Does anyone want to play tricks? I don''t mind. I don''t!" Ye Xiao fiercely shouted.


    "No¡­ No¡­ Please¡­ My lord¡­ Have mercy."


    "Well, that is the right choice. What are you waiting for? Gather everybody and give me everything valuable you have! Take me to your treasury! Bastards! You definitely have a treasury! Bandits! The ones who will dare say one more disrespectful word will die like that one!"


    Ye Xiao shouted at them while he searched the men one by one. After that, he went to the places of these gangs one by one.


    "You! Yes, you! Take me to the next gang!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Take me to the next!"


    "Are there no more gangs around? Are you sure?"


    "Bullsh*t! This is a huge area! Are you telling me that these are all the gangs? How dare you try to rob me with such a few people? This is ridiculous! You f*cking wasted my time!"

 1665 Sweeping Ahead

    Ye Xiao never stopped nagging when he was robbing those gangs.


    "Is this all you have accumulated in all these years? Bullsh*t! Really? Nothing else? You are such a bunch of losers¡­ You can''t even be good bandits! Why are you still alive? Just hang yourselves already!


    "No more money? Get down on your knees and confess! With this many people, after so many years, you actually just have so little treasures¡­ Let me tell you something. You are unbelievably shameful and pathetic!


    "Listen up. Here is what you need to do. When I come back next time, I want to see more in your treasury! If I get less than this time, you will lose your lives!


    "My name? Sure. I will tell you my name. I am Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s Ye, and Ye Xiao''s Xiao. Remember? Repeat! You idiots! How dare you? How can you directly call my name? I am going to beat you up to death¡­"


    "I am the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. Do you remember? What about the others? You? What? Are you trying to neglect me? Do you want to die?"


    Within a day, Ye Xiao went over eleven gangs. All these gangs were robbed, and Ye Xiao got his pocket filled with treasures. He told everybody his name so that Jun Yinglian and the others might hear his name and come to find him. That was the reason why he didn''t kill those bandits.


    "Remember! Go get more stock-ups next time!"


    "Don''t let me down, or you will die! That is your only chance!"


    Ye Xiao left those last words behind and casually walked out that area.


    The bandits behind him were all like small herbs that were blown over by the strong wind. They could fall at any second. After running the gangs for so many years, their treasury was empty all of a sudden!


    ''This young man is good at robbery¡­ and he has a pair of sharp eyes¡­ He actually knew all the hidden spots where we kept the treasures¡­ He took everything¡­ Nothing is left¡­''


    ''We have lost every last yellow spirit coin¡­''


    "That is brutal¡­" A guy sobbed and said, "I have been a bandit for so many years¡­ With all the robbery I did in my life altogether, I didn''t get as much as he just got from us¡­"


    "Let''s just think about what''s next¡­ Didn''t you hear him? He is going to come back and take more from us¡­ How are we going to do that?"


    "I think we should run! Who stays, who dies¡­"


    "Where the hell does a man like that come from¡­ I was scared to death¡­"


    "We should run¡­"


    All of a sudden, the gangs were all dismissed.


    ''We have nothing left here¡­ Even if the young man won''t come back, we are going to starve to death¡­''


    Well, the young man clearly said he was going to come back, and it scared these men to death.


    ¡­


    "Poison Guy! Gather more poisonous creatures. It is time to feed my snakes." Ye Xiao casually said.


    In front of him, a slim man in black clothes looked pretty upset. He bowed and said yes, and then started to operate his martial art to spread the energy wave¡­


    It was exactly the King of Poisons.


    At this moment, the King of Poisons, who had terrified the Limitless Ocean for years, was now just a footman to Ye Xiao.


    Well, he was more like a breeder of the snakes. He only needed to do one thing for Ye Xiao¡ªto feed the snakes!


    Wherever they went by, the poisonous creatures around would be gathered together by the King of Poisons¡­ After that, these living creatures were dead¡­ The forty-eight Silver-scaled Golden-carbuncled Snakes would eat them all¡­


    Every day, the King of Poisons would do it when the night fell. If he refused, he would get punched on the head.


    Since he was caught by Ye Xiao eight days earlier, it had been eight days already. He surely had thought about running, and he did run away once.


    However, that turned out to be a nightmare for him.


    He ran for seven thousand miles within one night and made a lot of misguidance on the way¡­


    When he reached a secret spot that was thousands of feet under the ground, he finally felt relieved. When he was breathing with relief, a little hawk flew into the tunnel¡­


    Whenever he recollected the memory of that day, he couldn''t stop his tears running out¡­


    The hawk was as small as the man''s hand. Suddenly, the hawk started to become bigger and bigger. It actually became a huge bird that was incredibly strong. It caught the man and punched him to death!


    After that, it fed him a dan bead. The dan bead must be marvelous. As he swallowed the dan bead, he recovered immediately. Recovering from severe wounds should be a good thing, but it truly wasn''t because the hawk wasn''t done with him yet. The hawk just wouldn''t stop beating him¡­ He was saved from painful death for eighteen times!


    The hawk saved him with a dan bead again and again and beat him up to death again and again¡­


    He went through that torture for eighteen times!


    He didn''t even have time to say a word! He just got punched really hard!


    Even though he wanted to say something, even though he wanted to beg, the words were stuck in his throat. After the torture, he broke down!


    When he broke down, Ye Xiao, the evil master, finally appeared. He said, "Are you going to run again?"


    The King of Poisons cried in tears.


    ''If I knew you had a sick hawk like this, I would rather kill myself¡­ than run¡­''


    Hawky had done its job, so it became as small as a little bird again. It returned to Ye Xiao''s shoulder and decided to take a nap. Every time when the King of Poisons saw the cute little hawk, he trembled.


    After that, he realized something even horrible. He found that the hawk was the least powerful one among the group of a man, a cat, and a bird.


    The cat did nothing, but it kept telling the hawk to do everything¡­ The hawk kept working so hard¡­


    What did that mean?


    Apparently, the cat must be even more horrible¡­


    The King of Poisons believed that the cat could give him even more unbearable agony than the hawk!


    That was why he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Xiao. He just did everything Ye Xiao asked, like a slave¡­


    The bandits had run, but Ye Xiao didn''t care. He wanted these people to run away to the world and tell the world about the Xiao Monarch!


    However, it was not a good way of dissemination. The Limitless Ocean was vast, and the gangs were too weak and too small. A level-one Saint Origin Stage cultivator could actually become the chief of these gangs!


    Therefore¡­ Ye Xiao robbed every force he met on the way to the central area of the Limitless Ocean. No matter who they were, the forces were ransacked.

 1666 The One Meter Higher Sky

    Ye Xiao was at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage, which meant that he was almost invincible in the outer area of the Limitless Ocean!


    He was fighting all the way and never used any weapons. He hadn''t used any powerful equipment yet!


    When Ye Xiao fought Chief Ma and his Demon Evil Art, he only used the East-rising Purple Qi, and Ye Xiao clearly won that one! He had left an ice corpse behind!


    Ye Xiao had lots of different kinds of cards to play in a fight¡­


    After going a long way, he felt like the entire world was on his side. There were people who tried to ambush him or poison him, but¡­


    None of those sneaky moves did any harm to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had been traveling the martial world for his entire life. Traps and ambushes were like some childish games of some naive kids to him.


    When he was in the Land of Han-Yang and the Qing-Yun Realm, since cultivators were weaker in the lower realms, people used more traps, complicated traps to kill.


    In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, people were all powerful cultivators. In fact, they were not that good at using traps, and Ye Xiao could always see the traps on the road.


    Perhaps, the stronger the people were, the simpler their mind was. He hadn''t seen any good traps in this world. When Liu Changjun met Li Wuliang in the Qing-Yun Realm, Li Wuliang almost got severely injured by Liu Changjun, but Liu Changjun was obviously much weaker than Li Wuliang. The experience and tricks enhanced Liu Changjun a great deal. Absolute power meant a lot, but it wasn''t the only thing important¡­


    Ye Xiao was the one with stronger power in these areas. When the traps were set on the road ahead of him, he could always dispose of them easily.


    He had sent the silver snakes and the hawk out in the beginning, but after that, he dealt with all of his problems with his bare hands!


    He had a pair of sharp eyes, an experienced mind, broad views, and strong power! He was great!


    The name of the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, was like a tornado flowing fast in the Limitless Ocean!


    After the name¡ªXiao Monarch, spread out, people gave Ye Xiao another title.


    The One Meter Higher Sky, Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao!


    No matter where the Xiao Monarch was, the sky was always one meter higher than usual!


    "That is nice. That is a compliment to my personality! It is a bit barefaced. I am a modest man!"


    Ye Xiao was quite happy about it. That was a sound title.


    It was easy to remember!


    The news of such a big title always spread to the world fast¡­ He believed when Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian heard that, they would come to him immediately.


    ''Good name, bad name, only a loud and clear name! Hah hah hah¡­''


    Ye Xiao didn''t care about it.


    He had traveled over ten thousand miles toward the center of the Limitless Ocean. He was near the central area now.


    On the way, he had gotten himself a huge amount of treasures. The Gold Space was quite different now. It had been dismantling the materials quickly, but Ye Xiao still kept it filled with all kinds of treasures.


    The Wood Space had a great change too. The spiritual plants were piling up like a mountain. However, because of the Mountain of All Medicines, these spiritual plants didn''t seem to be so incredible.


    The Water Space was not the same either¡­ Since Ye Xiao entered the Limitless Ocean, he had blotted up the energy of over ten spiritual springs, over ten lakes, and countless mountain springs¡­


    In fact, the One Meter Higher Sky wasn''t good enough to describe him. Because of his greed, he should be the One Hundred Feet Higher Sky!


    People always got a wrong birth name, but nobody got the wrong nickname. However, it wasn''t true when it was about Ye Xiao!


    His nickname or title wasn''t that important. The spiritual qi in his Boundless Space had become horrible now!


    When Ye Xiao stayed in the Space for a longer time, he felt choked. The spiritual qi was heavy in there!


    Ye Xiao had broken off a few crumbs of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow in the Spirit Space, and the Heavenly Crystal Marrow became almost only half the size as usual¡­ After a while, it started to grow¡­


    In the Spirit Space, something appeared on the walls. They were some crystal beads, which looked like the Water of True Spirits in the Water Space¡­


    There were not many crystal beads in the Spirit Space, but they were extremely valuable. The spiritual qi in the Boundless Space was too heavy, and some of the pure energy became the energy crystal on the wall¡­


    Three days earlier, the first bead appeared. The next day, two appeared¡­ One more day passed, and there were four energy crystal beads in total¡­ When Ye Xiao last checked the energy crystal beads, there were nine already¡­


    The nine energy crystal beads all looked sparkling and crystal-clear, like some purest water beads, but they were solid. As he touched the crystal beads, they were hard and smooth like a jade stone.


    The purest energy essence was extremely rare and valuable. They were almost just the same as the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. They weren''t as magical as the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, but they had almost all the efficacy! It was amazing!


    As Ye Xiao kept collecting different kinds of treasures in the way, somebody became covetous on his collection.


    Some weak thieves¡­ Well, they were weak compared to Ye Xiao¡­ These people saw Ye Xiao as a horrible person, an evil demon¡­ Wherever he went, he brought the One Meter Higher Sky. It was scary.


    For those who were powerful superior cultivators, they saw a fat sheep approaching their territories.


    Why wouldn''t they claim such a rich gain when the fat sheep were coming to them?


    - Shoot! -


    With a jarring sound, a stream of silver light flashed over.


    It was a silver dagger, which moved even faster than the light and the sound!


    The silver dagger was shooting toward Ye Xiao as if it broke the rules of time and space.


    Ye Xiao was calm, and he casually moved his head aside. He got away from the murderous flying dagger. After that, he made a palm hit, and the power of the palm hit was rushing into the forest on his left!


    The silver light came from the forest.


    It was a few thousand feet away from Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao''s palm hit blast raised up a strong energy wave, which put down dozens of big trees and exploded the trees and rocks up to the sky. The sun was covered. Ye Xiao suddenly flashed. He disappeared just like a soft breeze of wind.

 1667 Killer Brothers

    Three thousand feet away, two men were looking at the chaos through the flying dust in the air. They seemed depressed.


    "Let''s go!" One of them hastily said.


    "What?" The other was confused, and his companion was panicking.


    "The palm hit seemed to be aimed at us. You know as well as I do that this palm attack is not going to hurt any of us¡­ He knows it too¡­ He is rising the dust up to cover himself¡­ I am afraid he is approaching now¡­"


    The first man said.


    "No¡­ My Soul Chase Sword will keep attacking the target when I lock it up¡­ but it just attacked once, and then it stopped¡­" The other man said, "Just wait for a while¡­"


    "No need." From the dark bushes behind these two, a cold voice sounded. "I am here."


    The two men were terrified. They turned around and saw a young man casually pacing out from behind the trees. He was handsome, wearing white clothes that were clean and neat. It was their target, the One Meter Higher Sky, Ye Xiao!


    However, when the two of them saw their target, they were terrified as they ran into a ghost.


    In the young man''s hand, there was a short silver dagger. The dagger was shaking like it was going to fly out again at any time.


    It was the Soul Chase Sword!


    "It is such a nice sword." Ye Xiao lowered his head and looked at the dagger. He then spoke in a low voice while he played with it, "Guys, it is your time to meet death. Why don''t you say goodbye to your beloved weapon?"


    "Oh, you two are going to die together, which means you won''t be lonely! Farewell now¡­" Ye Xiao gently looked at the two men, but his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Wait!" A slim and tall man shouted. He then said, "We were just joking around, Lord Monarch¡­ Ahem¡­ Besides, don''t you want to know who we are?"


    "I don''t like your joke because it is not funny." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I don''t want to know who you are or where you are from. I don''t want to know anything about you¡­ Now, I just want to send you to your death. That is going to cheer me up a little!"


    After that, he had jumped up to the sky.


    The two men knew that Ye Xiao was going to kill them, so they spread out quickly with a shout. All of a sudden, silver lights glittered in the sky like a lot of shooting stars. Ye Xiao coldly laughed, and a purple flame rose in his hand.


    One of the two men¡ªa short and fat guy¡ªsuddenly groaned while he was flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and he could hardly keep flying, so he fell to the floor.


    "You¡­ You actually burned my spiritual soul¡­" He angrily looked at Ye Xiao.


    His Soul Chase Sword was a murderous weapon, and it was connected to the owner''s life. It was even better than the Farewell Sword. It was the only weapon that a low-level cultivator could manipulate off of his hands!


    When a man injected a small part of his spiritual soul into a weapon, the weapon would come to life. It could automatically move and fight under the owner''s mind control.


    The short fat man''s Soul Chase Sword was in Ye Xiao''s hand. When the two men failed to stop Ye Xiao and the fight began, Ye Xiao directly burn the soul in the Soul Chase Sword!


    The Soul Chase Sword could automatically attack, but it always avoided being hit by other''s weapons. When the Sword Chase Soul was cracked, the soul inside the sword would be damaged. What Ye Xiao did was not only damage the soul but burn it out with his purple flame. The owner of the sword would be severely injured. The Soul Chase Sword was gone, and this was the biggest weak point of the cultivator.


    The short fat guy lay on the floor, but the other man was still struggling.


    - Pang! -


    Ye Xiao''s hand hit the tall slim man''s hand. When their hands touched, the tall slim man felt like his soul was frozen by the purest cold qi. He couldn''t stop shivering¡­ He hastily converted the pure qi inside his body into heat to resist the coldness. However, as the warm stream flew over his body, the cold qi suddenly became a scorching hot qi that could burn the world. The two streams of heat met, and it caused a burst in him.


    - Boom! -


    The man became a mass of flame. His body and soul were both burned into nothing.


    Erhuo, who was lying on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, seemed to be annoyed. ''Hey! You can kill him however you want, but you shouldn''t burn his soul to nothing! Can''t you leave the soul for me?''


    Ye Xiao slowly moved to the short fat guy, who was still alive. That man stared at Ye Xiao with a pair of vicious eyes. Ye Xiao raised up the sword and cut off the man''s head. He waved his hand, and the space items on the dead man''s body flew into his hand.


    He didn''t even look at the dead man; he just turned around and left.


    He acted like nothing serious had happened.


    The King of Poisons, who was following Ye Xiao, was extremely shocked, and he started shivering.


    He had seen the short fat guy''s head!


    That was the young brother of the famous Killer Brothers of the Limitless Ocean!


    The brothers were known as powerful cultivators who were at about level five of the Saint Origin Stage¡­ In fact, they might be even more powerful than that. Nobody knew their exact cultivation level. Everyone knew about their special technique, which allowed them to kill their target from one thousand miles away. These two brothers had done all the evil things in the world. According to the stories, they had even robbed the men of the House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature.


    The Hall of Returning Nature used to send out a group of good men to hunt the Killer Brothers, but they actually escaped. They must be powerful.


    However, nobody had expected that these two couldn''t even have the time to say a word before Ye Xiao killed them both like chopping vegetables on the kitchen table!


    "It seems you know those two guys. Do you?" Ye Xiao casually asked.


    "They are the Killer Brothers in the Limitless Ocean. They can kill people from a thousand miles away. They kill without showing themselves. They actually died in your hands. What a surprise! Unexpected things really do happen all the time!" The King of Poisons looked at Ye Xiao''s back and talked with a shaking voice as if Ye Xiao was a horrible demon.

 1668 The Growing Monarchs Hall

    After the King of Poisons talked about the story about the two brothers, Ye Xiao indifferently said, "Killing people one thousand miles away¡­ That is nothing special. They had a special skill that allowed them to control their weapons even if they''re not holding it. They had a sword that allowed them to do so. They were bluffing. Now they are just like everybody else, dead bodies as death caught them."


    Ye Xiao kept walking ahead and blandly said, "In fact, it is pretty important to be strong when living in the martial world, but sometimes there is something more important than power.


    "For example, you must have the wisdom of self-knowledge, how to foster strengths and circumvent weaknesses, how to respect the powerful people, how to stay cautious."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "When you are not powerful enough, you must accept yourself as a weak ant in this world. Do not mess with a tiger because it will smash you into pieces¡­ When you are at a low position in the world, do not think of reaching the top of the world with one step. You may get yourself falling into a bottomless cliff¡­ When you are listening to people, lowering your head would bring you more benefits."


    What Ye Xiao was saying seemed to be profound. He continued, "Not everyone can live like the main character of a novel, earning a great life with his bare hands. After all, only a few people have the backbone which keeps them from bowing, and the good luck which keeps them away from death¡­ Most people have to follow a leader¡­


    "It is an investment. It all depends on your own judgment."


    Ye Xiao talked in a peaceful tone, and he didn''t look back. He kept moving forward casually. He spoke out his words softly like he was mumbling to himself.


    The King of Poisons tried to catch up to him and thought of Ye Xiao''s words seriously.


    ''What does it mean?''


    ''Does he want me to pledge loyalty to him? Is he the leader that I can put my faith in?''


    ''Should I invest my life on him? Should I serve him with all my loyalty?''


    He was scared by what just happened, and he timidly said, "I don''t think I can ask for anything more¡­ I just want to survive the martial world and have a good life¡­"


    Ye Xiao was still moving forward. "Survival and a good life¡­ It is the ultimate goal of many people¡­ The five Sky Kings used to chase it¡­ It is already a lot to ask."


    "That''s right." The King of Poisons nodded and bowed.


    "Little Poison, you are not a bad cultivator." Ye Xiao said, "You are at level one of the Saint Origin Stage, and it is much better than most of the people in the world¡­ However, it is not enough to get a good life in this world."


    Oh, my heavens! Oh, my earth! He was actually so shameless! A few months earlier, the King of Poisons could kill Ye Xiao with a finger! Now, since he had improved a lot, he started to put on airs! That was awful!


    However, the King of Poisons didn''t feel offended at all. He humbly said, "I am so lucky to have your guidance. It is not much to tell me, but it means much more than anything else I learned. I would love to follow you and serve your command for the rest of my life! I will never betray you, my master!"


    Ye Xiao was surprised, and he said, "Never betray me? Well, you need to be loyal and also lucky not to break your word¡­"


    The King of Poisons was surprised too. He didn''t know what to say. ''Of course, I have to be loyal, but why do I have to be lucky? What does that mean?''


    Erhuo thought. ''Holy hell. What was that about? I didn''t understand why he said that. He will never betray you, and that is loyalty, obviously. Why did he bring up anything about being lucky? What is wrong with him? He just comes up with all kinds of weird concepts. I really can''t understand why!''


    Ye Xiao realized he had said something difficult to understand, so he decided to change the topic. "Little Poison, where are you from?"


    It was a normal question. People asked this question all the time. However, the King of Poisons got his face twisted as if he had just got bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "I am from a featureless family¡­ I don''t have a remarkable background¡­ I came to the martial world when I was a child, and after all these years, I didn''t reach any goals yet¡­ It is a shame¡­" He kept his head low.


    Ye Xiao didn''t see his face, and it seemed like he didn''t realize anything wrong. He said, "Well, just stay with me for a few days. Just do what I told you to do, and finish your job¡­"


    He paused and then said, "As for the future, it depends on what you are going to do."


    "Thank you, Lord Monarch." The King of Poisons bowed, but he seemed lost.


    ''When did I become a man like this? Bowing to the powerful men? Having no backbone? Where is the man I used to be?''


    He followed Ye Xiao, walking like a soulless man.


    ¡­


    After Ye Xiao left.


    Eight of the twelve unites occupied the areas where Ye Xiao went over. They kept spreading out and taking down more places to expand their territory¡­


    It was Meng Youjiang''s suggestion.


    The headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall was unbreakable, but it was small. The Great Ye Army always wanted to take it over. Meng Youjiang thought they should aim further than just this city. Lord Monarch was fighting his way out, killing many enemies, so others from the Monarch''s Hall could go after him and take the areas that were conquered by Ye Xiao¡­ They might fail to hold all those areas, but they should at least try¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall people arrived like a group of demons. The bandits, who were defeated by Ye Xiao, were arranged to stay together to be trained¡­


    Whoever disobeyed the orders would be killed.


    Those areas belonged to the Monarch''s Hall now.


    Those men had just suffered some hard beatings from Ye Xiao and they had lost all their treasures. Before they felt better, the people from the Monarch''s Hall arrived. Nobody wanted to fight anymore¡­ They thought they had nothing to lose anymore, so they gave up fighting back. However, the men from the Monarch''s Hall were more brutal than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao only took away money and treasures, but these people wanted to control their lives!


    The men from the Monarch''s Hall looked so strong like they were going to kill at any second¡­


    Nobody escaped. They all stood in lines, following orders. If they disobeyed the orders, they would die. They knew it.


    When they realized that people of the Monarch''s Hall were subordinates of Ye Xiao, they actually breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''It means we have become the young man''s subordinates too. He can''t force us to rob anymore, can he?''


    ''We stock things we robbed, and then you rob me? That is not right¡­''


    ''Flood doesn''t crash the temple of the god of flooding. You can''t rob your own people!''


    ''After all, whatever we rob, they belong to you after all.''

 1669 The Couple with a Divine Saber

    As everything kept going on as the Monarch''s Hall planned, the name of the Xiao Monarch had spread out to the entire world. The Monarch''s Hall had become stronger and stronger¡­


    Wherever Ye Xiao went, the Monarch''s Hall grew stronger¡­


    Somewhere in the Limitless Ocean¡­


    Li Wuliang was facing the besiegement of hundreds of men. He had the saber in his hand and looked down upon all his enemies. He was laughing and dashing forward and back. What a hero! On his side, there was a lady in white clothes, who was beautiful as a fairy, holding a sword in her hand. The couple held their swords and beat the enemies into crying.


    It didn''t look like the hundreds of people besieging the couple, but it was more like the couple slaughtering the hundreds of people!


    Li Wuliang and his wife¡­ They had been through some great stories. Their life was like a novel.


    Since they ascended to this world, Li and Xue Danru improved extremely fast. When they met each other, they cultivate together, and they improved even faster. It was a weird story about how they found each other in this world. Li Wuliang thought of the day when Xue Danru told him she would go to find the sect in the Human Realm Upon Heavens that represented the Ice Cloud Palace.


    Therefore, Li Wuliang kept asking around about the Ice Cloud Palace in this world. A stranger happened to see Xue Danru asking the same question, so he told Li Wuliang about it¡­ Well, that was how they found each other. What a coincidence!


    It was great that the couple found each other, but bad news came after that. They asked about the Ice Cloud Palace together and finally, they figured out the truth. Over a hundred thousand years before, the Ice Cloud Palace was established in this world, and it was a third-rate sect in the martial world. Not long after, it offended a bigger force in the same area, so it got destroyed.


    In fact, the Misty Cloud Palace, the Qiong-Hua Palace, and the other famous sects in the Qing-Yun Realm were destroyed in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. They failed to find people from the same sect, so they had nobody to rely on in this world. However, the couple was experienced cultivators in the martial world. Li Wuliang was an itinerant cultivator, so he knew how to fight his way up from the bottom of the world. While they were asking around about the Ice Cloud Palace, people gave them a nickname¡ªthe Couple with a Divine Saber.


    This was not the whole story. It was only the beginning of it. The legendary story of this couple finally started. The first chapter was old-fashioned. Somebody was going after a young lady, and the heroes went out to save her beauty!


    Well¡­ Not exactly. There was no other lady but Xue Danru herself. A young lord of a big clan in that area saw Xue Danru, and he wanted to force her to sleep with him.


    Li Wuliang was never a soft guy, so he wielded his saber and chopped that young lord in half!


    After that, things went along an old script. The young lord was weak, so he was easy to kill. However, he happened to be the only son of a clan of cultivators. He was supposed to take over the seat as the Chief of the clan¡­


    The clan heard that their descendant was dead, and the people were all angry. They had sent people out to hunt the couple. The couple was much better than before after the improvement in this world, but they still couldn''t win the fight against a strong clan. Luckily, they were both experienced cultivators, and they kept running in the martial world afterward.


    For the clan, it was impossible to just let it go. They swore they would find the couple. The hunting went on for over half a year. One man from the clan was enough to kill the couple, so in the end, the couple fell off the famous cliff in the Limitless Ocean, which was named the Snow God Cliff.


    The Snow God Cliff was famous in the Limitless Ocean and also well known in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It was one of the forbidden places in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. People below the Immortality Stage around the Snow God Cliff would be weakened. Their spiritual mind was blocked, and their spiritual energy was stopped¡­


    The Snow God Cliff was high and nobody had ever seen its bottom.


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru had nowhere to go, so they decided to jump together.


    Li Wuliang held Xue Danru in his arms and said, "It is a man''s duty to protect his woman. I should protect you."


    He held Xue Danru in his arms and jumped off the cliff. His back was facing down, so maybe Xue Danru could survive.


    They decided to die together, but Xue Danru knew that Li Wuliang wanted her to live. He would like to sacrifice himself to save his wife''s life.


    Xue Danru loved Li Wuliang too. She struggled away from Li Wuliang''s arms and tried to get to the bottom because it might save her husband¡­


    "If I survive alone, my heart dies with you. If you are alive, at least you can avenge me!" Xue Danru said.


    Li Wuliang was furious. He kept holding his wife in his arms and tried to keep himself lower. He even used his life energy to do it¡­ Xue Danru did it as well¡­


    Well, the Snow God Cliff blocked their spiritual energy, but it didn''t block their life energy!


    Because of that, the couple made a loud noise while falling down to the bottom of the cliff. It drew the attention of a powerful man who lived down the bottom of the Snow God Cliff.


    A cliff always came with an old-fashioned scenario of a novel. As long as the main roles of the novel jumped off the cliff, nobody died. On the contrary, they always found something special and incredible down at the bottom of the cliff! That was what exactly had happened to Li Wuliang! Was he going to experience the same magic again?


    The powerful man at the bottom of the cliff was truly powerful. Many years earlier, he was hunted down by his enemies, and he fell off the cliff in the end. His Jing and Mai got smashed, but his strong spiritual energy kept him alive. He was still breathing while lying on the floor at the bottom of the cliff. All he wanted was a chance to take revenge¡­


    Maybe the heavens responded to his prayers. When the couple was quarreling loudly, they woke up the old man who was asleep at the bottom of the cliff. The old man was unbelievably powerful. He actually saved the couple''s lives by sucking the air.


    The old man''s physical body was decaying¡­ He was holding himself using his strong spiritual energy. As he saved the couple, it made his physical condition even worse. He was dying. Before he died, he gave the couple a book of some fist art and sword art. After that, he poured all the energy he had into the couple''s bodies. That was the last thing the old man did before he died.


    The couple found the note of the old man on the last page of the book. ''People who are destined to have this book should try their best to survive. You don''t need to know who I am. When you are powerful enough, kill Du Changtian for me!''


    The couple didn''t know who Du Changtian was, but they didn''t care who he was because they knew they had to kill this man when they got out of this place!

 1670 News about Brother!

    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru buried the old man, and they continued cultivating at the bottom of the cliff. They were mastering the true power of the old man.


    It was their fate, and it was what they needed. If Ye Xiao got this martial art by coincidence, he wouldn''t want the energy and the martial art from the old man because it would waste him much time and energy. The old man''s martial art didn''t fit him.


    When a man poured his energy into another person''s body, he must be stronger than the other person. Otherwise, the person who got the new energy would be impacted by the weaker martial art, which might eventually cause stagnation of the cultivation. That was why it was always the masters pouring energy into the disciple''s body¡­


    If the old man poured his energy to Ye Xiao, that would be a mess. First of all, they were cultivating two totally different martial arts. Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi was magnificent, and it was definitely much better than the old man''s martial art. If the old man poured his energy into Ye Xiao''s body, it would influence the East-rising Purple Qi in Ye Xiao''s body. It was also possible that the East-rising Purple Qi might have a reverse impact on Ye Xiao, and that might kill Ye Xiao immediately. The old man was never able to handle such a dangerous situation!


    Even if the old man successfully poured the energy into Ye Xiao''s body, Ye Xiao only got a little better than nothing. He would have to spend time and energy to solve the contradiction between his martial art and the old man''s energy! That always turned out to be a disadvantage more than an advantage!


    The old man didn''t cultivate the same martial art with Li Wuliang or Xue Danru either.


    However, because the old man was such an experienced cultivator, he knew what the problem was. In the beginning, he thought he could spend a few years to teach the couple his special martial art, so when he poured the energy into them, everything would be fine. Hopefully, the couple would receive thirty percent of the old man''s prime power. However, when he saved the couple, he was severely damaged. He didn''t have a long time to live anymore, so he gave the couple a book of his martial art. As long as the couple started cultivating his martial art, they would also be fine!


    However, the old man didn''t know that Li Wuliang was not an ordinary cultivator. When he was at the bottom of the Sky Soul Precipice, he ate some Ghost Ganoderma. He had been living under the agony of the two extreme energies for two years. His body was more flexible than any human being, which meant that he could handle any kind of energy in the world. Even Ye Xiao was impressed. Therefore, Li Wuliang got more energy than the old man expected. Over fifty percent of the old man''s energy was taken by Li Wuliang in full amount. On the other hand, Xue Danru only took five percent!


    The couple had taken over sixty percent of the old man''s energy. It had broken a record already. The old man didn''t have time to talk much, but he knew he had done the right thing by giving the couple his martial art and power! When he died, he died with a smile!


    However¡­ Li Wuliang had taken the old man''s power, but he didn''t master it. The couple read the book, and they both came to the same conclusion. The old man''s martial art wasn''t outstanding. The old man had cultivated a long time, so he was incredibly powerful. However, the old man''s martial art was not better than Xue Danru''s Extreme Ice Art. It wasn''t even better than Li Wuliang''s martial art. Li Wuliang could handle the massive power from the old man, so he could take time to absorb the energy bit by bit. He reckoned he didn''t have to cultivate the old man''s martial art.


    They made the decision. In one year, they both focused on cultivating. In the end, they both reached the seventh level of the Saint Origin Stage. That was shockingly fast!


    In fact, Li Wuliang alone had taken fifty percent of the old man''s power, and he could have reached level nine. Xue Danru wanted him to do so, but he decided to share the power with his wife. He wanted them both to be great.


    Li Wuliang said, "We share the pain, and we share the joy too!"


    When the two of them completely absorbed the power, they started to try to climb up to the top of the Snow God Cliff. Li Wuliang was experienced because he had run away from the Sky Soul Precipice before. The Snow God Cliff blocked his spiritual energy, but he could still use life energy. Besides, he had a strong body, which was tough and strong. As he expected, after a few days, they finally got up to the top of the Snow God Cliff. Finally, people returned from the bottom of the Snow God Cliff!


    They killed their way back to the clan, who had hunted them down. It was their revenge.


    The clan wasn''t a weak one. The fight didn''t end quickly. It lasted for a long time. As the fight went on, the couple improved even more. The clan was almost torn apart by the couple. The clan sent for some powerful men to help, but Li Wuliang killed most of them.


    This was the end of the battle.


    Li Wuliang''s laughs were like thunderclaps. His Fierce Saber was like the tooth of a demon. It was glittering in the fight. As it glittered, several enemies died. Li Wuliang''s impossible-to-miss saber technique was an excellent show in the fight. Whoever was hit died with their blood splashing to the air.


    As he had improved a great deal, these enemies meant nothing to him. The Impossible-to-miss saber technique became more and more horrible.


    He kept rushing out and back in the besiegement again and again.


    After going around a few times, he laughed wildly and left with his beloved wife.


    "When I come back, each and everyone in your stupid f*cking clan will lose their life under my blade! Hah hah hah¡­"


    Before his laugh stopped, they had already disappeared in the glittering light of the saber.


    The people of the clan were defeated. They looked at each other; they couldn''t believe what just happened.


    They didn''t understand. The couple should be much weaker. It had been only a little more than one year, and they had actually improved so much! They were wondering how Li Wuliang made sure his saber attack never missed its target. ''How did he do that?''


    Nobody had ever returned from the bottom of the Snow God Cliff alive. They wondered how did the couple do it!


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru rested on a hillside. They were going to rest for some time and then return to wipe out the clan once and for all. However, they saw several men fleeing for their lives from somewhere far away as if some monsters were chasing after them¡­


    Li Wuliang shouted and said, "Hey, guys! Stop! Why are you fleeing like this? Is there a ghost chasing after you?"


    One of them said with a pale face, "A ghost? A ghost would be much better¡­ Nobody is afraid of any ghost¡­ The man¡­ The One Meter Higher Sky¡­ He is much more horrible than a ghost¡­ He is death¡­"


    "The One Meter Higher Sky? Death?" Li Wuliang was curious, so he stopped other ones to ask.


    The men were terrified, but they all sensed the incredible power of the couple, so they stopped and told Li Wuliang everything they knew.


    Li Wuliang heard the description of the man who was called the One Meter Higher Sky, and his eyes lit up.


    "The One Meter Higher Sky? He is the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, isn''t he?" Li Wuliang was thrilled. "Where is he?"

 1672 Weird Chirp of a Bird

    The Big Sister urged her men to cultivate as hard as they could every day. She had made some tough standards, and everybody needed to reach certain levels at certain times¡­


    Anybody who couldn''t meet her standard would be punished¡­ Nobody would like to recollect the memory of the punishment¡­ The Big Sister was strict¡­ She never spared anybody¡­


    After some tough days, the gang became much more powerful than before¡­ The name of the Big Sister started to rise in the area. The gang became the strongest force within thousands of miles¡­


    Now, everybody respected her very much. They were all sincere.


    However, nobody ever saw the lady''s face. She always wore the silk mask¡­


    Nobody ever dared to discuss her appearance.


    She had a pair of sensitive ears. In the beginning, some men talked about her face after getting drunk, and she rushed to them and threw them into an ice hole which was a thousand feet deep as a punishment¡­


    After three days, when they were released, they were about to die¡­ They could barely move their eyeballs¡­


    After that, everybody knew it was forbidden to talk about the Big Sister''s face. Nobody dared to mention it again¡­


    That was all. They had never seen the Big Sister get emotional for anything else¡­ They had never seen the lady shaking like this¡­


    ''What is going on?''


    ''Is that One Meter Higher Sky related to the Big Sister?''


    ''Are they friends? Are they lovers? Are they a couple? Are they enemies?''


    "The man, One Meter Higher Sky, is a young man in white clothes, who looks handsome. Is that right?" Her voice was shaking.


    "Yes!"


    "He said he was the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. Is that correct?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is he handsome? Does he have a good looking face?"


    "Yes!"


    "Does he come from the west?"


    "Yes!"


    "Has he arrived at the Five Peaks Mountain?"


    "Yes!"


    "The Five Peaks Mountain is seventeen thousand miles away, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I need a map. Show me the shortest route to go there."


    "Yes¡­ Wait. What? Big Sister, what are you doing?" The leader was shocked. "The Five Peaks Mountain is seventeen thousand miles away, but that is a theoretical number. We don''t know how far it truly is. There will be a lot of dangers on the way. Mountains, rivers, natural traps¡­ There must be many superior cultivators¡­ The powerful forces of the Limitless Ocean all have their secret strongholds everywhere¡­ Although it is not the main road of the Limitless Ocean, it is almost as dangerous as the main road."


    "Stop talking. Just do as I said."


    "Please, Big Sister."


    "One more word, and you will be locked up in the ice hole!"


    "Yes, the map!"


    The leader quickly caved.


    The Big Sister never lied about this. If he kept talking, he would be spending the rest of his life in that ice hole¡­


    He didn''t dare to anger her.


    While he was drawing the map, the lady was standing on the rock at the top of the mountain. She was looking at somewhere far away¡­ In her eyes, there were some special feelings¡­


    "Master¡­ I finally heard about you¡­


    "Bing''er is on her way¡­


    "Please, wait for me, Master!"


    ¡­


    Somewhere else.


    The story about the One Meter Higher Sky was spreading fast¡­


    Two young ladies in perfect body shape were running fast to the west in excitement.


    "Brother, we are coming! We are going to reunite again¡­ We are not leaving you again¡­"


    "This is great! Shuang, hurry up!"


    "I am faster than you¡­ Han, look at my face. Do I look different? Have I turned ugly or pretty? Will he treat me as well as before?"


    "Oh, come on¡­ You should stop thinking this much¡­ Can''t you just calm down? Look, check me first¡­ Am I tanned recently? Tell me first, and I will tell you how ugly you look¡­"


    "I hate you!"


    "I don''t like you!"


    "Come on!"


    "Hurry up¡­ Why is it so far¡­ It looks close, but the horse runs to death¡­"


    "What? You are a horse. I am not¡­"


    "I am just saying¡­ Don''t you want to meet him as soon as possible?"


    "Of course, I do!"


    "I wonder did he meet his wives yet¡­"


    "They are such lucky women¡­ Our brother is such a great guy¡­ They must be happy¡­"


    "Oh no, Shuang! You are in love¡­ I am going to tell Brother!"


    "You wicked girl! I am going to rip your mouth!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    They were laughing their way to the west.


    There were mountains, rivers, villages¡­ People were running toward Ye Xiao¡­


    It was like there was a strong magnet iron in the west, which kept attracting these people to come.


    They were all so excited, happy, and relieved¡­ They had been waiting for this for two years!


    Somewhere in the west, the One Meter Higher Sky, the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao, was resting in the forest. The cat and the hawk were still staying on his shoulders¡­ They looked pretty peaceful and friendly¡­ They just lay on the floor, enjoying the sunshine through the trees¡­


    They had eaten so much.


    The King of Poisons hunted a level-four spiritual beast, and they roasted it.


    Ye Xiao was hungry. He ate over half of the beast. He realized the King of Poisons was good at cooking. At least his roasting skill was amazing. With his company, Ye Xiao started to enjoy the journey¡­


    The King of Poisons was hiding behind a big tree, trying to rest too. He cooked, but he didn''t get to eat anything¡­ The three powerful figures ate everything. He didn''t dare to ask for it¡­ He should take time to rest because they were going to get on the road soon. Ye Xiao moved pretty fast.


    Suddenly, they heard a clear chirp of a bird¡­


    The chirp sounded weird. It must be special. It was like the laugh of a young lady, but it was definitely the chirp of a bird.


    Erhuo, who was resting lazily on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, suddenly got the ears to stand up.


    The hawk suddenly stood up and shook its feathers too.


    "What is going on?" Ye Xiao was surprised. The two little things had stayed with him for a long time. This was the first time they both had a strong reaction to something.


    What made these two stood up at the same time?


    Erhuo meowed and suddenly became a flash of white light. It had dashed out extremely fast. Hawky had flown up to the sky and became like a dark arrow shooting away too!


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao was totally lost.


    The two of them actually left him behind without telling him anything.


    Nothing alike had ever happened before.

 1673 Battle of Spiritual Beasts

    What was so special about the chirp? It actually drew the two loyal subordinates away!


    The hawk didn''t experience much in the world, but Erhuo was known as the Primal Spirit in Chaos. How could Erhuo lose its cool so easily?


    That was unbelievable¡­


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "When you guys are back, I am going to give you a lesson!"


    ¡­


    A big bird was flying over from somewhere far away. It looked pretty leisured.


    The bird seemed to be fearless and casual because it knew that nobody in the Limitless Ocean dared to mess with him. After all, its master was Fang Wudi!


    Fang Wudi was almost invincible in the Limitless Ocean!


    The bird didn''t fear anything.


    It flew out for fun every day, and it had become its habit.


    It must have been tired of other places, so it came to this area, where it barely went to¡­ The spiritual qi in this area wasn''t rich, and it was difficult to find good food¡­ There were only poor mountains and rivers¡­


    The bird decided to just fly around. It was going to return after filling its curiosity. It might need to wash its eyes after seeing so many ugly things in this area.


    At this moment, something happened.


    The bird noticed a fast stream of white light and a flash of a dark shadow moving over to it. Whatever they were, they moved extremely fast¡­ They were actually faster than the bird itself. If they came with bad intentions, what should the bird do¡­


    The bird realized how fast they were, so it immediately waved both of its wings to fly up. It only made a dash, but it had already risen thousands of feet high!


    The bird knew that it wasn''t moving as fast as it could, but that was already unbelievably faster than people could imagine. It was slower than the two moving lights, but it was sure that there was a chance to escape.


    However, a white shadow flashed over it right after that¡­


    - Puff! -


    A small claw hit it on the eye¡­


    The bird exclaimed and turned a roll in the sky after being punched by that tiny fist¡­ It almost fell to the ground¡­


    The bird was frightened. The white shadow was not moving at top speed. It must be something incredibly powerful. The bird knew it was a tough fight, so it used the punch to move even faster, trying to escape.


    However, the pain hit it on the head again. It opened its eyes and saw a small hawk grabbing its head with both claws. The nails nearly pierced through its skull.


    ''Holy hell¡­ They weren''t moving the fastest they could! Two spiritual beasts that were both faster than me are fighting me together! Really?''


    The bird kept exclaiming and struggling. It started to fly like a shooting arrow. It stretched out both big winds, which were hundreds of feet wide. As it wielded the winds, it had moved tens of thousands of meters away.


    The cat and the hawk still kept chasing after it, like two nails sticking on the bird''s body. The cat''s fist punched like a ten thousand kilogram hammer¡­


    Every punch caused a blast on the bird''s body, shaking its inner organs¡­


    Because the bird was flying fast in the sky, it couldn''t use its claws to grab the two little beasts¡­


    The bird had flown hundreds of thousands of meters away, and it was punched seventeen times by the cat. The bird kept spitting out golden blood from its mouth¡­ Suddenly, the bird remembered it could transform!


    With the sound of a beep, the huge bird suddenly became smaller and smaller. It started to fall down like a shooting star.


    Within seconds, the bird had become as small as a sparrow.


    The hawk didn''t see that coming, so it got swung away. Erhuo seemed to look much bigger now. The bird and the cat both fell off the sky rolling ahead. They were still fighting each other.


    - Puff puff! -


    Erhuo and the bird both hit the floor.


    They both stood up in a haze. One cat, one bird, they just stared at each other with hate in their eyes.


    With an exclamation, Hawky was rushing down from the sky. It was upset! It claimed to be the king of the sky, but it actually got thrown down by its prey¡­ That was embarrassing¡­


    The bird was just like a sparrow. Its golden beak was bleeding¡­ The blood wasn''t golden anymore but in different colors. When the blood came out, it was golden, but then it became silver, and then pink, black, yellow¡­


    It wasn''t red, unlike normal blood¡­


    The little bird went down on the floor, coughing like it was dying¡­


    However, it didn''t stop staring at Erhuo with hatred in its eyes.


    Erhuo knew that things had come to an end. It moved elegantly again, pacing around the bird. Its whiskers were shaking as if it was enjoying playing with the bird¡­ The bird was pacing around Erhuo as well¡­


    The bird wasn''t weaker than Hawky. In fact, it might be stronger than Hawky. Erhuo was confident, but it had no idea what to do about the bird yet. Erhuo walked elegantly. It was trying to find the weak point of the bird. It wanted to put the bird down with one strike. The cat wanted to take down the bird before Hawky arrived, so it was actually in a hurry.


    ''Such delicious food is right in front of me, yet I don''t know how to eat it! When Hawky arrives, I would have to share half to it. It was so good that Hawky got thrown away¡­ Now I get this chance to enjoy the bird alone¡­ But I can''t find a way to do it¡­ That sucks!''


    With a loud chirp, Hawky was approaching from the sky. Its sharp claws were cutting the air, making a jarring sound. Hawky didn''t hesitate to grab the bird with both claws, but the bird jumped aside with a shout. Erhuo finally saw its weak point at this moment, so it moved forward and scratched the bird with its sharp claws¡­ The bird got three deep scratch marks on its body¡­


    "Chirp¡­ Chirp¡­" The bird was wounded, so it angrily chirped. Suddenly, it raised both of its wings up and unleashed some fire.


    Erhuo''s reaction was surprising. Ye Xiao would have been frightened if he saw it. Erhuo meowed and then opened its mouth to get the fire. It actually swallowed the fire!


    ¡­

 1674 A Bird that Burrowed

    The bird couldn''t beat the cat in the competition of speed, and its fire attack was swallowed by Erhuo. Erhuo and Hawky were attacking together. The bird was dying!


    The next moment, what happened shocked Erhuo and Hawky.


    The bird actually burrowed into the ground.


    Hawky shouted and rushed down to it but hit the ground in the end. The powerful blast created a pit on the ground, and it only grabbed some feathers off the bird. Hawky hit the ground so hard, and it felt dizzy¡­


    The bird was gone¡­


    Erhuo shouted angrily, "Meow!"


    Its hairs all stood straight up, and it fiercely stared at Hawky.


    ''It is your fault! You shouldn''t attack when you got down! I was going to get it! I have locked it up with my invincible pacing technique! It didn''t have a chance to get away! You did this! You got into it, and we lost control!''


    Hawky cooed and lowered its head. It apparently knew it should be blamed.


    Hawky''s claw was still grabbing the colorful feathers. It wanted to throw them, but Erhuo shouted to stop it.


    "Oh, my two great spiritual beasts are back!" Ye Xiao stared at them and humphed.


    "Meow¡­"


    "Coo¡­"


    "Don''t! No chicanery! You two need discipline! Do you really think there is nothing I can do to punish you?" Ye Xiao was angry. "Both of you, get back to the Space! You are in confinement!"


    Erhuo hastily jumped up to Ye Xiao''s chest and rubbed him with its furry head. Hawky got on his shoulder and rubbed his face with its head too.


    Erhuo always did this to Ye Xiao, but Hawky didn''t always do such a thing. They obviously knew how to deal with Ye Xiao''s anger¡­


    "You two little things!" Ye Xiao helplessly smiled.


    The two beasts realized that Ye Xiao was not angry anymore, so they were relieved but didn''t stop fawning¡­


    Suddenly, the feather in Hawky''s claws fell off to the floor¡­


    It wasn''t so special, but something happened, and it drew Ye Xiao''s attention¡­


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao saw it so he asked.


    The feather was not a feather anymore. It became something colorful and shiny, and it looked like a root of some plant. It was extraordinary¡­


    That was not some feather of some bird!


    As Ye Xiao took a closer look, the colorful root was as thick as a finger, about thirty centimeters long¡­ There were small branches too¡­ It must be a part of the roots of some big tree¡­


    The feather had become something else!


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo stared at the weird root.


    "Coo!" Hawky was shocked too. Apparently, it never thought the feather could transform. It actually got back something so magical!


    The next moment, the cat and the hawk left Ye Xiao behind and rushed down to get the root. Ye Xiao was surprised how fast the two beasts could move.


    "Meow! It is mine!"


    "Coo! Mine! Mine!"


    "Calm down! Don''t you move!" Ye Xiao shouted. "It is mine! The one who touches it will be shut in the Space in confinement for half a year! One year!"


    Erhuo and Hawky both stopped and rolled up their eyes.


    ''I have never seen a shameless man like you before. How could you get the food away from your pets? You are a terrible person!''


    Ye Xiao picked up the colorful and shiny root. He held it in front of his eyes and looked surprised. "What is this thing?" He kept turning it over and over and smelled it for a little. Suddenly, he felt a strong flow of spiritual qi rushing into his nose. He almost choked¡­


    The spiritual qi from the root was even heavier than the spiritual qi in the Boundless Space!


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    After the despoiling around for all those days, the Boundless Space was richer than ever before. The spiritual qi in the Boundless Space was the richest. The spiritual root''s spiritual qi wasn''t pure purple qi, but the spiritual qi was still pure and rich. That was rare!


    What was that root?


    Ye Xiao looked at the four roots in his hand, and he was confused.


    It must be the root of some extremely valuable plant. It must be something at an extremely high level¡­


    "Where did you get this?" Ye Xiao was serious.


    "Meow meow meow meow¡­" Erhuo explained everything.


    "Did you mean it was a bird?" Ye Xiao was obviously astounded.


    Erhuo and Hawky nodded.


    Ye Xiao was lost. ''A bird? The root of a bird?''


    "You found a bird, so you rushed over to fight it?" Ye Xiao was confused.


    "You beat it down from the sky? It became a small bird? You beat it again on the ground? The bird unleashed fire? It was amazing?


    "Erhuo swallowed the fire? You two were going to catch it?


    "The bird burrowed? It fled away?


    "Hawky, you went after it, and grabbed the bird''s feather?


    "The feather suddenly became this?


    "A bird? The root?"


    Ye Xiao was dumbfounded. He was sure that the two little things wouldn''t lie to him. Otherwise, he would be furious about it. It was like a terrible lie! Since when did the feather of a bird would change into the root of a plant?


    And there was never a bird that could burrow¡­


    "What happened? Erhuo, tell me more about it!" Ye Xiao turned over and looked at Erhuo.


    Erhuo kept making gestures, blaming Hawky for being stupid. "Hawky was stupid. I swallowed that bird''s fire, and I locked it down. I was so close to catching it¡­ Hawky suddenly rushed down from the sky and interrupted our battle¡­ The bird got the chance to flee¡­ That stupid hawk ruined my plan, and the bird left."


    "Coo¡­"


    Hawky didn''t agree. "Who knew that bird could burrow? If you got the bird, you wouldn''t share a damn thing with me! How could I not get myself involved as soon as I could! Besides, I grabbed some of its feathers! What did you do? You didn''t even realize what happened! You are the useless one¡­"


    "Really? Are you sure you want to talk to me like that? If you didn''t stand in my way, I would have caught it from behind! You actually gave such an absurd explanation! I am going to cut your food for the day!"


    The cat and the hawk quarreled.

 1675 Precious Spiritual Medicinal Plan

    "Stop!" Ye Xiao stopped the two beasts and said, "Erhuo, tell me what this is, will you? You are the Primal Spirit in Chaos. You know what it is, don''t you?"


    "Meow, meow¡­" Erhuo tried to explain.


    "You mean¡­ You don''t know what it is either? You have never seen anything better than this? Come on. Tell me something I don''t know. I know this is definitely something valuable. Don''t call yourself the Primal Spirit in Chaos ever again! Shame on you!"


    "Meow! Meow¡­" Erhuo stared at Ye Xiao angrily.


    "Okay¡­ I see¡­ There are a lot of weird things in the vast universe¡­ There is always something you don''t know¡­ Well, that makes sense¡­ Hmm¡­ You said that you have heard about similar cases. When the treasure gets a spiritual mind, it will transform into a living creature. Is that true? Like a bird?


    "Only the best treasure has the power, right?"


    Ye Xiao was slobbering over the treasure already.


    ''It must be some really special treasure¡­ If I have it¡­''


    ''I already feel happy just thinking about it¡­''


    What Erhuo said stopped Ye Xiao''s good dream about it¡­


    "What did you say? Does it belong to somebody? There is a jade plate on its neck?" Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard Erhuo.


    ''Is there really such an idiot in the world? Someone has such a great treasure, yet he doesn''t use it on his cultivation but raises it like it is a pet!''


    ''And it is free to fly anywhere it wants?''


    ''That was unbelievable¡­''


    ''No matter who the man is, he must be showing off to the others¡­ This is such a surprise!''


    "What now? The owner doesn''t know what the bird truly is? He found the bird as a bird? He decided to keep it as a pet only because it was pretty? He doesn''t have a pair of sharp eyes like you do?"


    Erhuo nodded to agree, especially with the compliment.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while, and he believed that was the truth because it made sense.


    If the owner absorbed the energy from such a precious treasure, he should have been at the top of the world!


    Nobody could resist such a great treasure!


    Ye Xiao was lost in his thoughts. He recollected all that he learned from the books. He found nothing about such a treasure.


    One book had a description that seemed to be relevant. ''There used to be some treasures with personalities. They are sacred, and they can become human¡­''


    That was a myth, but it seemed to describe the bird perfectly.


    A medicinal plant became a living bird¡­ That was difficult to understand¡­ It was unique!


    The treasure must be intelligent. It lived in the form of a bird, so it could find someone to keep it as a pet¡­


    A plant was always just a plant, but this one actually managed to live as a bird for a long time¡­


    ''That is ridiculous¡­''


    ''That is such an incredible thing¡­''


    Sometimes, the safest place was the most dangerous one. Staying with a human being, the treasure kept itself safe¡­


    It lived day after day with a superior cultivator¡­ One small mistake, the treasure would possibly be eaten¡­ However, it lived safely for a long time as a bird¡­ A free bird¡­


    The spiritual medicinal plant was intelligent!


    According to Erhuo''s description, the bird was even stronger than Hawky. It was a level-seven spiritual beast! Hawky was only at level seven too!


    ''That is ridiculous¡­''


    ''How fortunate the plant must have got?''


    According to what Erhuo said, when a precious medicinal plant became a living bird, it must be weak in the beginning¡­ Although it would grow stronger and stronger as a bird, it had to get through a difficult time in the beginning¡­ There must be all kinds of enemies for it when it was weak¡­ It needed a stroke of great luck to survive those days¡­ The bird actually made it! That was so lucky!


    The spiritual medicinal plant must be horribly powerful before turning into a bird!


    Ye Xiao was excited about it.


    ''I am going to get the plant!''


    ''I want it!''


    People said that a pet was always like its master. In fact, the master was always like his pet as well. Erhuo was stingy and greedy, and Ye Xiao was apparently the same¡­ The bird must have gone through so many difficulties to survive, and Ye Xiao already decided to have it¡­ That was domineering and shameless!


    Ye Xiao wanted to have the treasure, but he didn''t want it for himself. He realized that Erhuo was quite upset for losing that bird, or that plant. Erhuo was down.


    ''There was an opportunity to rise to the top of the world, but I didn''t take it seriously¡­ Now it was gone¡­ If only I can have the chance again¡­''


    Erhuo regretted it. It was upset and angry!


    Soon, its emotion affected Ye Xiao, and what happened next had truly made him angry.


    Ye Xiao threw the four roots into the Wood Space. After that¡­


    With the sound of a boom, the spiritual qi in the Wood Space exploded!


    The spiritual qi started to roll up and burst out in the Wood Space. In the end, it became a storm, hitting the boundary of the Wood Space and rushed into the Boundless Space¡­


    The Wood Space didn''t get seriously impacted. The Wood Space only got the spiritual qi burst out¡­ The Spirit Space was worse¡­


    The spiritual qi kept turning into energy crystal stones in the Spirit Space. When the qi rushed out the Wood Space, hundreds of crystal stones appeared in the Spirit Space!


    Hundreds!


    Just in a second!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned red!


    That was only the impact of a few roots of that treasure. If he got the entire plant¡­


    Ye Xiao was excited!


    ¡­

 1676 The Fool is Here

    Ye Xiao was sure. As long as he got the precious plant, the Wood Space would be completed!


    The entire Boundless Space would be greatly improved!


    His East-rising Purple Qi would probably reach the fourth level!


    He, as a cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, would probably reach the Immortality Stage, even the Undead Stage!


    He would have to eat the entire medicinal plant!


    "That medicinal plant¡­ I mean¡­ The bird¡­ Where does it go?" Ye Xiao''s eyes were glittering.


    "¡­"


    Erhuo and Hawky both kept their heads low. They were pretty upset about it. They raised up their heads and looked at Ye Xiao with disdain in their eyes like Ye Xiao was an idiot.


    ''Our master is getting more and more stupid¡­ We don''t know where the bird goes, do we? It fled away under the ground¡­ If we knew where it went, we would keep chasing it, wouldn''t we?''


    "You f¡­" Ye Xiao stopped when he nearly spoke out the f word. He was so upset. ''Where am I going to find it without even knowing where it went?''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was upset. Erhuo was upset. Hawky was upset¡­


    The three of them were all upset. As they walked ahead, they breathed a sigh.


    At this moment, he wasn''t like the One Meter Higher Sky anymore!


    He really didn''t have the mood to play the robbery game of a young lord!


    It was such a great opportunity to get that precious plant when Erhuo and Hawky went after it!


    It was great luck to have the opportunity once, and he knew it would be too much to ask for a second opportunity!


    A spiritual plant that had become a living thing that perceived the best on how to keep itself safe. It was never going to make the same mistake again!


    Ye Xiao had lost the opportunity, and he didn''t care about anything he was going to rob from some stupid gangs anymore¡­


    He walked out three hundred miles¡­ The three of them were all upset¡­ It seemed they were getting worse¡­


    At this moment, a long shout pierced the clouds in the sky!


    Whatever made that shout was approaching them with a domineering power. It was still hundreds of miles away, but the power was already oppressing¡­


    Ye Xiao could sense the strong power!


    It must be a superior cultivator!


    It must be someone of the Immortality Stage!


    In the shout of this powerful man, there was anger! The cultivator must have tried to hold it down but failed!


    It wasn''t easy to irritate an Immortality Stage cultivator. Who had the power to provoke an Immortality Stage cultivator like that?


    Ye Xiao was surprised, but he decided not to get involved in somebody else''s business. He didn''t want to mess with a superior cultivator like that. With the King of Poisons, he kept walking ahead as if he had heard nothing.


    After a while, before the shout stopped resounding, the horrible power had come to him.


    It was so close, and it didn''t seem to move anymore.


    Erhuo and Hawky were both excited again.


    They were as excited as when they found the medicinal plant. In fact, they were more excited now!


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao felt something wrong, but he wished things weren''t as bad as he thought.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo was so excited. "That is the power of that medicinal plant¡­"


    "Coo¡­" Hawky nodded. "That''s right! Chief is telling the truth¡­"


    Ye Xiao''s face twisted and he said, "Are you telling me¡­ This superior cultivator¡­ who can shock the entire world with a shout¡­ is the owner of that medicinal plant? Is he¡­ the idiot?"


    "Meow!"


    "Coo!"


    Erhuo and Hawky nodded like crazy.


    "Holy f*ck!" Ye Xiao was blank.


    This must be the most horrible situation! It was the worst!


    It must be¡­ The bird must have returned to tell its master what had happened¡­ Now the owner was here for revenge!


    Ye Xiao was impressed that a plant could be so intelligent¡­ It was amazing¡­


    Ye Xiao suddenly didn''t know how to react. ''Am I lucky? Am I going to have a second chance now? Or¡­ It seems to be a pie falling to my hand but turns out to be an iron pie that is going to crush me to death¡­ A pie that is made from some fine Chaotic Iron must be a great thing, but if I am going to get killed by it¡­ That is not so good!''


    ''This is definitely painful and joyful at the same time.''


    ''The superior cultivator, the owner of the bird, may still be an idiot. I don''t know, but I know he is incredibly powerful. He is at least as powerful as Chihuo. He is much more powerful than me¡­''


    ''I can''t give up the medicinal plant, can I¡­?''


    ''Well, every cloud has a silver lining¡­''


    Ye Xiao was trying to come up with a plan, but the abrupt roar had drawn his attention.


    "It was you! You sent your beasts to hurt my little Bab, didn''t you?"


    The man seemed to be pretty outraging, but Ye Xiao couldn''t help wanting to laugh.


    ''Your little Bab?''


    ''Oh my heavens¡­''


    ''No wonder Erhuo said the man was an idiot.''


    ''If he isn''t, why does he talk like one?''


    However, because of what the man called the bird, Ye Xiao knew that the bird must be very important to the man. The man didn''t know that he was deceived by the spiritual medicinal plant though¡­


    With a sound, a shadow appeared. A big man showed up in front of Ye Xiao, whose eyes stared at Ye Xiao like lightning in the night.


    Wherever he looked at, even the darkest shadow in the forest was brightened up. His cold power was like a huge mountain oppressing down into everybody''s heart.


    The King of Poisons fell to the ground and couldn''t move when he was oppressed by power. He got to a tree and held himself up, but he was sweating and didn''t see anything but desperation.


    He was a Saint Origin Stage cultivator, so he knew the supreme levels. He knew that the man was beyond the Saint Origin Stage! He reckoned the man was going to win the fight!


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­"


    The voice of the bird sounded like the warm whisper of a girl. It was adorable.


    Ye Xiao looked over and saw a colorful bird on the man''s shoulder, which was as small as a sparrow, jumping up and down.


    The bird was jumping and pointing at Ye Xiao with its wing. Hmm¡­ It was pointing at Erhuo and Hawky¡­ The bird was telling its master about the two beasts¡­


    "Master, those two! The damn cat and the damn hawk bullied me! You must avenge me¡­"


    Ye Xiao almost laughed out loud.


    The bird didn''t lose any feather. There was no feather missing on its back¡­


    Apparently, it fixed the feathers by itself.

 1677 Fang Wudi!

    It was a special skill of the spiritual medicinal plant. As long as it had enough energy, it also cured the wounds immediately!


    Well, it had to fix the mess. If it didn''t fix the wound, the efficacy of the plant would be unleashed. Before it had the chance to take revenge, its master would have stew it already¡­


    "How dare you!" The man shouted angrily, "Why did you boldly bully my bird?"


    ''Bully your bird¡­''


    Ye Xiao couldn''t stand it anymore. He laughed out loudly¡­


    ''That was¡­ embarrassingly ambiguous¡­''


    ''I am interested in your bird, and I want to swallow it¡­ But¡­ Pah¡­ This doesn''t sound right! I don''t want to blow your bird!''


    The big man stared at Ye Xiao and said, "Hey, you! Why are you laughing? Your cat and bird bullied my bird! What do you think I should do now?"


    Ye Xiao tried not to laugh again, and said, "Well¡­ Hmm¡­ It is a normal thing that animals fight each other¡­ You don''t want to have a fight for this, do you? Even if you don''t feel ashamed about it, I do!"


    The man raged up in fury. "That is some sharp tongue! Your cat and hawk have taken advantage of my bird! My bird is the most important part of my life!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t hold it anymore, and he laughed so hard that he nearly choked.


    ''Your bird is the most important part of your life? My bird is the most important part of my life as well! Every man''s bird matters! But you don''t have to say it out so loud¡­''


    "Why do you laugh?" The man was an experienced man, so he realized what he said could be embarrassing. His face turned red and he shouted, "Kid, you are messing with the wrong man! How dare you laugh at me, Fang Wudi!"


    ''Fang Wudi!''


    The King of Poisons heard the name, and he felt even more despairing.


    ''Fang Wudi¡­ The man who is more horrible than a demon!''


    In the west of the Limitless Ocean, Fang Wudi was definitely the most horrible man!


    "Fang Wudi¡­" Ye Xiao clicked his tongue and said, "Good name! It is such a great name¡­ What do you want from me, Brother Fang?"


    "Brother Fang?" Fang Wudi was annoyed. "Did you just call me Brother Fang? How dare you!"


    The bird on his shoulder coo with a sneer. After that, it rubbed Fang Wudi''s face, standing on his shoulder, chirping like a baby. It was urging Fang Wudi to avenge for it.


    "What I want is simple. Give me the cat and the hawk!" Fang Wudi humphed and smirked. "As for you? Cut your own arm off. Cut your eyeballs out. Then you can get the f*ck off. I have been trying not to kill anybody. You are lucky today!"


    Cut the arm off and cut the eyeballs out¡­


    Ye Xiao was irritated.


    He slowly narrowed his eyes and said, "Fang Wudi, it was just a fight between our pets. Do you have to push things to a terrible end?"


    Fang Wudi humphed and said fiercely, "If my bird bullied your pets, even if my bird killed your pets, it is nothing. The problem here is that your pets don''t know how to show respect. How can we free them from punishments? What I asked is already the best you can have. Kid, you know, I am not a man with mercy. I don''t want to kill people, but I can!"


    Ye Xiao half closed his eyes and said, "Well, you are not a man with a nice heart. However, I, the Xiao Monarch, is not a soft person either! If you want something from me, you should fight for it!"


    "You are Ye Xiao? The One Meter Higher Sky?" Fang Wudi stared at Ye Xiao and said, "It is you!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and saw the greed in the man''s eyes. He knew what Fang Wudi wanted.


    The bird kept flying over the man''s head, chirping like it was the one who made the final decision. As it flickered its wings, it pointed at Ye Xiao, like a man pointing and shouting at another person.


    Ye Xiao stared at the bird and showed a wicked smile.


    ''You? A bloody bird? How dare you challenge me!''


    ''Do you know I am the world''s strongest talker?''


    ''You will see what I am going to do to you!''


    "Fang Wudi, you came with hate and anger, but now you want what I have." Ye Xiao was disdainful. "I never think these are treasures because they don''t worth much. Do you actually want them so badly?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Wudi stared at Ye Xiao. His eyes were full of greed.


    His hand had sneakily held the handle of his sword.


    He was sure he would win the fight, but he had heard about the stories of the Xiao Monarch, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    He had lived in the Limitless Ocean for a long time, and he knew how to survive the dangerous world.


    Underestimating the enemy was the biggest mistake.


    "What do I mean? I mean you are a super f*cking moron!" Ye Xiao didn''t care to tease and abuse the man. After that, he stared at Fang Wudi like he was an idiot. "The world''s most valuable treasure is right next to you. It must have stayed with you for such a long time, but you don''t know. Look at you. You are actually covetous on other''s ordinary things! It is like¡­ You are holding a purple crystal bowl in your hands, yet you keep staring at other''s cheap china. If you are not a moron, who is?"


    Fang Wudi raged up and said, "You actually abused me! Do you want to die?"


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    He had already made it so clear, yet the man didn''t realize what he was talking about¡­ Fang Wudi didn''t care about the treasure but got irritated because he was called a moron¡­


    "Wait¡­ Say it clearly!" Fang Wudi finally realized what he should pay attention to.


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "You just annoyed me. Do you think I would still tell you?"


    ''I am not telling you anything.''


    ''I am going to let you die in ignorance!''


    The bird was cautious and frightened when Ye Xiao spoke of the world''s most valuable treasure. It stared at Ye Xiao and slightly moved both its wings up. It was ready to fly up to the sky at any second.


    Apparently, the bird was quite attentive and careful. As Ye Xiao refused to speak more of it, it felt relieved.


    However, it didn''t dare to chirp again, just stood on the man''s shoulder quietly, and stared at Ye Xiao in the eyes. Apparently, it was still cautious.


    ''The man talked about the world''s most valuable treasure¡­ He didn''t mean me, did he?''

 1678 Are You a Sword Man?

    The bird was worried.


    ''The man is so young. Does he really have such sharp eyes?''


    ''Although the man is young, he tamed the two extremely fast beasts¡­ I shouldn''t underestimate him¡­''


    ''This is going to be tough¡­''


    ''I am truly the world''s most valuable treasure, but¡­ If people all know the truth, my life is going to be difficult¡­ I am not guilty of anything, but being valuable makes me a target to everybody¡­''


    Fang Wudi humphed and drew out his sword. - Clang! - His eyes were filled with thirst for blood. He looked calm, and said, "Ye Xiao, you have been tormenting the Limitless Ocean for quite some days with the name of the One Meter Higher Sky. Today, it is your payday! Go to hell!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He knew people had been accusing him since he became a cultivator, but this was the first time he was accused of tormenting anybody. However, he understood immediately. He blandly smiled and took two steps back. He waved both his hands, so Hawky flew up to the sky and Erhuo suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Xiao reached out one hand and there was a sword in it.


    It was the Stars Sword.


    As he wielded the sword, the stars started shining and became a long river in the sky.


    Ye Xiao stared at the glittering sword. He didn''t look at Fang Wudi. He said, "Fang Wudi, mostly, people make trouble for themselves. Today, you asked for your own death. Do not blame anybody else for this. Do you agree?"


    Ye Xiao had been improving fast since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. However, he had always defeated his enemies by stratagem. The only fight he had participated in was the fight against Master Xiao. He didn''t really get himself involved. Nobody ever made him fight in full power yet.


    There were a lot of powerful men in the Monarch''s Hall. Since Ye Xiao reached the Saint Origin Stage, he could see through the power of every Saint Origin Stage cultivator. When he had a contest with one of his men in the Monarch''s Hall, neither side would make some truly fierce attacks. Contests like that didn''t mean much for Ye Xiao. He had encountered many fights for some days traveling in the Limitless Ocean, but it always only took him a few moves to defeat the enemy. He never had a chance to enjoy the fight.


    Now, Fang Wudi was here, who was much more powerful than Ye Xiao, one stage higher than Ye Xiao in the cultivation level system. Ye Xiao was on fire.


    He knew Fang Wudi was much more powerful, and he knew he might lose, but he had a lot of equipment that might help him win the fight.


    Most importantly, he wanted to seize the opportunity to test his true power.


    He thought he could defeat all Saint Origin Stage cultivators, but that wasn''t proved in practical fights. Fang Wudi was much stronger than a Saint Origin Stage cultivator. He might not be as good as the Red Fire Lord, Chihuo, but he was at least a superior cultivator in the Immortality Stage.


    He had never fought against a man at such a powerful level!


    He wanted to have a fight like this!


    He wanted to prove himself right. He wanted to consolidate his power of the Saint Origin Stage!


    Fang Wudi could feel Ye Xiao''s enmity. He looked more serious now. As he shook his hand, the bird flew up high and disappeared.


    It was not a good idea to have a pet on the shoulder in a fight. If the enemy was weak, having a pet as a company might be fine. If the enemy was powerful, it was better to keep the pet away.


    Fang Wudi thought that Ye Xiao had let the two beasts leave to keep the pets safe¡­


    However, he was wrong. Ye Xiao let the two little things go, not because he wanted them to be safe. When Erhuo and Hawky disappeared, people should be more frightened by them!


    "This is the Stars Sword!" Ye Xiao''s sword was shining cold lights. He calmly introduced, "It is made of the irons from the cosmos, heart of the stars, soul of the cold sea, and the colorful fire of the East Mountain. It took seventeen years to forge this masterpiece. It is about eight kilograms. It is sharp and unbreakable! It cuts gold and jade, shaves steels!"


    Fang Wudi seemed to be shocked.


    This was a fight about life and death. Normally, the less the enemy knew about oneself, the better. Ye Xiao actually told the enemy everything about his weapon. That was rare and surprising. Fang Wudi was shocked.


    Ye Xiao was being honest, and Fang Wudi reckoned it would be a shame not to do the same.


    "Are you a swordsman?" Fang Wudi looked a little worried.


    "Yes!" Ye Xiao was calm. He was looking at Fang Wudi''s sword.


    Fang Wudi took a deep breath and raised up his sword. "It doesn''t have a name. It is made of the iron of stars, steel of the earth, the essence of the three mountains, steel of the colorful clouds, and some other materials. It took six years to finish this sword. When it was finished, the light shined up the entire East Mountain. It is about four kilograms. It breaks everything. What a divine weapon from upon the heavens!"


    "A divine weapon from upon the heavens? That must be a great sword!" Ye Xiao praised the sword.


    The best sword was the most suitable sword. Weapons are at different levels according to their materials, forge techniques, and other factors. They could roughly be classified as failure, normal-grade, medial-grade, superior-grade, transcendent-grade, untrammeled-grade, and dream-untrammeled-grade.


    Ninety percent of the weapons in the world were in the failure class, such as the weapons in the markets. These weapons were made of some normal steel. Normal-grade weapons were always made of some essence of the normal materials, which weren''t so terrible. Weapons above medial-grade were all made of some rare materials, which were known as divine weapons.


    Bu Xiangfeng''s sword, the Farewell Sword, was Medial-grade, which was also one of the weakest divine weapons. However, it was already extremely rare and valuable.


    The new Farewell Sword, which was reforged by Ye Xiao, had become superior-grade. It was now one of the best superior-grade weapons. In fact, the weapons of the people in the Monarch''s Hall, which were reforged by Ye Xiao, were mostly superior-grade.


    Fang Wudi''s nameless sword was also a superior-grade weapon. It was even better than the new Farewell Sword, the best of the superior-grade divine weapons. If Fang Wudi wasn''t such a powerful cultivator, he wouldn''t have such a wonderful sword!


    Having a good sword represented the power of the cultivator. It was such a great enhancement!


    "Your sword is not bad." Fang Wudi blandly said.


    Fang Wudi was an experienced cultivator. He didn''t really know Ye Xiao''s sword, but from the glittering lights, he knew that sword must be extraordinary. He was even greedier when he thought of taking over the sword after defeating Ye Xiao.

 1679 Burst!

    "Please!" Ye Xiao reached out one hand.


    "Please!" Fang Wudi reached out a hand too.


    Ye Xiao stopped talking. With a long shout, he jumped up to the sky, and then dashed down like a shooting star. He moved casually with the glittering sword in his hand and the sounding thunderclaps around the sword.


    "Nice move!" Fang Wudi shouted and said, "Just good enough to have such a fine sword!"


    As he turned around, the nameless sword unleashed many streams of cold lights shooting over to Ye Xiao.


    When the weapons of both sides were at the same level, the cultivator''s own cultivation power was the key to the result of the fight. Fang Wudi was experienced in battles, so he naturally chose to fight with his ascendancy against Ye Xiao''s shortage.


    "Laugh of the Monarch, Worldly Laughter Blast!" Ye Xiao knew the enemy was going to make a direct strike, but he actually stopped moving. Only the lights of his sword were still moving forward. It was amazing!


    "Good!" Fang Wudi didn''t move aside either. He made a quick turn and unleashed eight streams of sword lights out to block Ye Xiao''s attack.


    The two of them finally started to fight, and both of them knew more about the enemy¡­


    Fang Wudi confirmed that Ye Xiao was really at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage, which was much weaker than him. As long as he could keep fighting directly, he would win the fight easily with his surpassing power!


    Ye Xiao realized something as well. Since he reached the Seven Golden Lotuses, he could see through the power of every Saint Origin Stage cultivator. When he tried to figure out Fang Wudi''s true power, he saw nothing but a haze, which meant the man was extremely powerful. Fang Wudi was not as powerful as the seven great ancestors, or the Purple Dragon King, or the Golden Phoenix King, but it seemed he was a little stronger than Chihuo. Ye Xiao reckoned he must be a top-class Immortality Stage cultivator!


    As the fight started, the haze was gone. Ye Xiao didn''t know everything about the enemy, but at least he knew how powerful the enemy actually was. He was beyond level nine of the Saint Origin Stage indeed, but still a little bit lower than the Immortality Stage.


    He seemed to be better than Chihuo only because Chihuo was a dying old man, so Chihuo looked weaker. Besides, Fang Wudi wasn''t powerful enough to freely disguise his true power like some really powerful top-stage cultivators!


    Ye Xiao was sure now. The enemy was powerful indeed, but not unbreakable. At least he still had a chance to defeat him!


    Ye Xiao came up with an idea, so he turned the sword lights over. The sword lights gathered together and became one broad stream of sword light!


    "Eight into one!"


    Ye Xiao''s sword lights became one, and it erupted!


    The sword light was moving fast. Within a second, it had already reached Fang Wudi''s chest.


    Fang Wudi raised his sword to block it!


    The two swords crashed!


    - Boom! -


    Ye Xiao''s sleeves were flickering, and he took three steps back.


    Fang Wudi was surprised. He couldn''t stand firm, so he took two steps back. He shouted and said, "You are truly good at the way of the sword! What a good move! The energy in your sword blade was smooth and sharp! I don''t see much of the energy leaking! However, if this is the best you can do, you are going to fail today!"


    It seemed Ye Xiao was winning in that crash¡­


    Ye Xiao''s sword moved, and everything around them seemed to move after him. It was amazing. Fang Wudi didn''t have other alternatives but chose to wield his sword around to defend himself. However, Ye Xiao suddenly gathered the eight sword lights together to make one strike directly.


    Fang Wudi didn''t have time to withdraw his sword lights in different directions.


    Therefore, it was difficult for Fang Wudi to deal with Ye Xiao''s focal strike. However, Fang Wudi was still much stronger than Ye Xiao. He quickly raised his spiritual energy to resist Ye Xiao''s focal attack. They had equal shares in the first crash!


    In fact, Ye Xiao was still taking the initiative. Fang Wudi said that Ye Xiao was going to fail, and he wasn''t lying. Ye Xiao had gathered all the energy to make that focal attack, but Fang Wudi only made a compromised move to defend. He barely used no more than half of his true power in this crash, and it brought up equal results for both sides. Ye Xiao was much weaker!


    Fang Wudi was an expert cultivator. He knew why he didn''t win the first crash. Ye Xiao''s sword art was amazing, and that was the only reason he didn''t lose it yet. As long as Fang Wudi could avoid getting affected by Ye Xiao''s swordplay, Ye Xiao could never hit him. As the fight went on, Ye Xiao was eventually going to lose!


    Ye Xiao took three steps back. He was shocked as well. ''Is this the true power of a top-level Saint Origin Stage cultivator? I have done such a thorough plan¡­ My amazing sword move has weakened his power, but after the crash, I actually need to take one more step back than he does!''


    ''If he was in full power, I should have been severely injured by now!''


    ''He is truly so much more powerful than me!''


    "It is the courtesy to return the attack after being attacked from the enemy!" Fang Wudi jumped up with his sword. There was actually a flow of dark qi rising up and became like a black dragon, shooting down to Ye Xiao.


    After that, there were sword lights following the dark dragon like a mountain of sword lights, running over to Ye Xiao.


    "Long Laughter in the Sky!" Ye Xiao moved the sword.


    "Angry Laughter in the Sea!" Another move.


    "Worldly Laughter Blast!" One sword move again.


    "Laughter upon the World!" Again.


    Four of the Monarch''s Nine Moves moved as one to fight against the dark dragon from the sky. However, the true power of the cultivators was the only thing mattered, not the martial arts. Even though Ye Xiao continually made four moves, he was failing.


    As the sword lights glittering, Ye Xiao was sounded, and he started to bleed.


    "Stars Sword!"


    Ye Xiao made a long shout. It looked like he was going to make the final move now. The Stars Sword actually shot out like an angry dragon, pierced through the sword lights behind the dark dragon, flew out over a hundred feet to get Fang Wudi!


    Fang Wudi humphed and said, "A great swordsman never leaves his sword. You actually threw your sword away to deal with my attack. I assume all your tricks have been exhausted!"


    He suddenly clapped both hands to stop and hold the Stars Sword.


    Ye Xiao had lost his sword now. Was it the end of the fight?


    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly shouted loudly, "Burst!"


    The Stars Sword in Fang Wudi''s hands suddenly exploded.

 1680 This is a Game

    That explosion was such a surprise. Fang Wudi didn''t see it coming, so he got hit and started bleeding badly.


    He angrily said, "What the hell was that?"


    Ye Xiao looked sad and said, "You pushed me too hard, so I sacrificed my sword to save myself. What is the problem?"


    "The extreme art of swords is to sacrifice the sword!" Ye Xiao looked like a mad man. "The great Sword Dao. The sword lives, the man lives. The sword dies, the man dies. This is a fight that decides life or death. My sword has died in the enemy''s hands. I think I should let myself die along with the sword on you!"


    Suddenly, he turned crazy. He rushed forward with nothing in his hands!


    "You want to die with your sword? I am happy to help! Just die with your bloody path of the sword!" Fang Wudi shouted and threw his sword aside as well. He made a fist with a bare hand and smashed down on Ye Xiao like a hammer. He was going to kill Ye Xiao with one strike.


    He thought that since Ye Xiao, the Sword Dao expert had given up his sword, he must be desperate. Fang Wudi was much more powerful than Ye Xiao. No matter how Ye Xiao was going to fight, he was never going to win this.


    Fang Wudi wanted to kill Ye Xiao with one strike and take over all the valuable items. That was it. He reckoned the two beasts were never going to escape him anyway.


    However, it was his first time to fight a great expert swordsman like Ye Xiao¡­ He felt bad for it, especially for that good sword. Now the sword was broken. What a shame!


    Fang Wudi didn''t waste time thinking. He didn''t slow down a bit. The smash was going to take Ye Xiao''s life.


    The fists were going to crash soon¡­


    After this, this fight was over.


    Fang Wudi raised up the power in his fist. He wanted to end this in full power.


    The two sides were moving forward at the same time fiercely. Fang Wudi''s fist attack was going to kill. Ye Xiao, who was rushing crazily, suddenly stopped when the fists touched. It was so unexpected! At the same time, his fist suddenly burst into a bright mass of sword light!


    That sword light was splendid! As it appeared, it was like a king that was descending the world.


    It seemed nothing in the world could compare this sword light!


    Fang Wudi felt terribly painful in his hand. The erupting sword light actually ripped his skin and tore his arm into pieces. That was not all. The sword light kept dashing forward, and it was going near his shoulder!


    He didn''t even feel more pain. He hastily made a long shout and started to move back. While he was retreating, his left hand was striking out in instinct!


    - Boom! -


    An explosion shook the entire world.


    Fang Wudi''s last attack was more powerful than any attack of a Saint Origin Stage cultivator!


    If Ye Xiao kept moving forward, he was going to die under that devastating fist!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t stop. He knew he wasn''t going to die because on his left hand, there was a golden tower!


    It was the Golden Soul Tower!


    When Fang Wudi''s last strike approached, the Golden Soul Tower became the Golden Soul Bell.


    It covered Ye Xiao in the front. Fang Wudi''s incredible attack firmly hit the Golden Soul Bell!


    With a blare, it shook the entire world. Ye Xiao was bleeding because of the blast, but he didn''t step back a bit. The sword in his hand was still chasing after Fang Wudi with the glittering lights!


    The rolling purple qi was rising up.


    That was the true trump card in Ye Xiao''s hand.


    - Boom! -


    The Golden Soul Bell caused a reverse impact on Fang Wudi, but it also got him out of Ye Xiao''s continual attacks. He had quickly flown ten thousand feet away. His right arm was broken, and it was bleeding terribly.


    A palm hit mark was left on his chest, and it was still covered by some rolling purple qi!


    Ye Xiao had stopped Fang Wudi''s most powerful attack with the Golden Soul Tower. When he was going to withdraw the Golden Soul Tower, he had already made a palm hit with his left hand on Fang Wudi''s chest. After that, he stepped back a little and took away the Golden Soul Tower!


    That palm hit looked casual, but it was enhanced by the East-rising Purple Qi. The slight touch of the palm had broken Fang Wudi''s Jing and Mai. The Monarch''s Sword had broken Fang Wudi''s entire right arm, but even if not, the palm hit should have killed Fang Wudi immediately.


    Because Fang Wudi had lost an entire arm, the energy from the palm hit leaked away from the wound on the right shoulder¡­ That was why Fang Wudi was still alive¡­


    However, if Ye Xiao didn''t use the Monarch''s Sword first and used the Golden Soul Tower to protect himself, Ye Xiao might die before having a chance to make that palm hit¡­


    It was a complicated situation.


    Fang Wudi''s face turned pale. He was shaking, staring at Ye Xiao. His lips were shaking. After a while, he spat out a mouthful of purple-gold blood. He angrily said, "Contemptible! You¡­ You are not a swordsman!


    "That sword wasn''t your real weapon!


    "You set me up since the beginning!"


    Fang Wudi was extremely furious. He almost cried in tears because of the grudge! He was fooled! He nearly lost his life for this.


    "I never said I was a swordsman." Ye Xiao blandly said, "You kept calling me an expert swordsman. I have been setting you up since the beginning¡­ Well, you were going to kill me. One of us must die. You should have treated me as a real enemy!


    "You were fooled, and that is your problem. You are an idiot. That is it. Don''t blame others!"


    Fang Wudi gritted his teeth and said, "You cunning bastard!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said with a sneer, "Maybe you are much worse than just an idiot?"


    Ye Xiao had been pretending to be a man who was connected to the sword. He lied about the Stars Sword, trying to deceive the enemy. He even fought like a swordsman and played a trick to get Fang Wudi to tell him the information about his nameless sword.


    That was when the trap was done, waiting for Fang Wudi to fall in.


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t lie about that sword''s information except for the name of it! The iron of cosmos, the heart of stars, the essence of the sea¡­ Those were all real¡­


    Fang Wudi was a top-level Saint Origin Stage cultivator, almost an Immortality Stage cultivator. He must be pretty knowledgeable! Ye Xiao had to make sure the details were correct!

 1681 Severe Injury! Too Late

    The fake Stars Sword, which exploded¡­ Since Ye Xiao arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had collected a lot of fine materials from the weapons on the ancient battlefield. Almost everybody in the Monarch''s Hall had a divine weapon in superior-grade. It wasn''t difficult for Ye Xiao to prepare a superior-grade sword to set Fang Wudi up!


    Fang Wudi was convinced that Ye Xiao was a swordsman, and that was the beginning of Fang Wudi''s tragedy.


    "As you can see, this is my weapon." Ye Xiao stared at the sword in his hand and said, "I am the Xiao Monarch. The Monarch''s Sword is my weapon."


    Fang Wudi was incredibly furious.


    "I have explained everything. Now, it is your time to go." Ye Xiao slowly walked ahead and said, "Fang Wudi, if you have a second life, don''t be my enemy again!"


    Fang Wudi was shaking. His eyes were full of hate. He forcibly held himself up and said, "Ye Xiao, there is one thing I don''t understand. Can you tell me why before I go?"


    Ye Xiao said, "What is it?"


    "You didn''t explain one thing." Fang Wudi shakily said, "You said that I had the world''s most valuable treasure but I didn''t know it. What did you mean?"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    Even if Fang Wudi didn''t ask, Ye Xiao would have told him. Now that Fang Wudi asked, Ye Xiao was happy to tell him the truth!


    "I thought you pretended this." Ye Xiao laughed and said, "You deserve the failure then!"


    Fang Wudi tolerated the pain and tried to stand firm. He said, "I would love to hear it."


    Apparently, he had to know what he would die for!


    Ye Xiao smirked and said, "If you knew what you got, you might become truly an invincible cultivator in the world!" Ye Xiao paused and then said with a smile, "You might have become the most powerful man in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    Fang Wudi was shaking. He was shocked. "What is it? What is so powerful?"


    ''If I had this thing all the time but didn''t use it¡­ I didn''t even know its existence¡­ How regretful should I be?''


    Ye Xiao raised up his head and unleashed his spiritual mind. He searched around and made sure the bird wasn''t around. He said in a low voice, "Think of the reason why you came. That was it."


    Fang Wudi was shocked. He said, "What do you mean? What reason? Why?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Did you come to avenge your beloved bird? Do you want me to actually tell you everything?"


    Fang Wudi hastily said, "You¡­ You mean¡­ My bird¡­ It is¡­ It¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed wildly and said, "Do you really think it is just a bird? Hah hah hah¡­ You are the most foolish man in the world! Peerless! Unique!"


    Fang Wudi tried to hold down his anger and said, "You are foolish! You are a blind f*cking idiot! That is a bird! What else can it be? A man?"


    Ye Xiao said, "You are blind¡­ That bird is the world''s most valuable treasure, the most precious medicinal plant. Well, it is not a man. You are right about that. It is a plant. It got a spiritual mind, and it can transform¡­ It didn''t turn into a man, but into a bird. That is it. It obviously kept itself safe for quite some days."


    "What? Ah¡­" Fang Wudi was shocked.


    "You should know how good such a medicinal plant is¡­ Think about it. A plant turns into the shape of a bird, and cultivate as a bird to reach the seventh level of a spiritual beast. How powerful must it be? Hah hah hah¡­"


    Ye Xiao was laughing so hard. With a sneer, he said, "And you¡­ You had such a powerful treasure in your hand¡­ You kept the opportunity to reach the top of the world around you¡­ Every day, every second, you could have gotten your dream come true¡­ Well, you were blind. You actually kept it as a pet! Hah hah¡­ Is there anything more hilarious than this? Is there anybody more foolish than you? Who is blind now? Fang Wudi, tell me!"


    Fang Wudi''s face was colorless.


    Ye Xiao had won the fight. Fang Wudi believed Ye Xiao wouldn''t lie to him. It must be the truth. Most importantly, he used to notice something strange about the bird, but he just ignored it. He even felt happy to have a bird that was so special.


    As Ye Xiao told him the truth, he finally woke up from the stupid delusion. He regretted it so much.


    "No wonder¡­ I never smelled anything like birds on it¡­ No wonder¡­ It always smelled like plants¡­ No wonder¡­ I was improving unbelievably fast these years¡­ No wonder¡­ I have kept the bird for thousands of years, but I never saw it relieve itself¡­


    "It hasn''t even dropped a single feather¡­ Now I see why¡­"


    Fang Wudi was so upset, murmuring to himself.


    He recollected the memory of the bird and now he had an answer for all the strange things!


    That was why he believed Ye Xiao''s words!


    "I am so stupid! I had such a great treasure with me, yet I never saw it!" Fang Wudi was so gloomy.


    "Now you know how foolish you are. It is too late!" Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "When I kill you, I get the bird!"


    "Fortunes and misfortunes come for a reason! It is my fate to have it! Hah hah hah¡­" Ye Xiao laughed so happily.


    "Your fate?" Fang Wudi suddenly smiled and said, "It doesn''t really belong to you.


    "Ye Xiao, you are contemptible, shameless, and ruthless. You are cunning and foxy! However, you are not experienced enough."


    Fang Wudi sneered and said, "When I read novels, I always think the side characters are trash. When they are happy, when they have the chance to kill the enemy, they never do it in time. Showing off is something they always do! The bad guys always talk too much, and always leave the chance for the main character to turn everything over! I though such stupid men only exist in novels, but today, you just told me that I was wrong. You are such a foolish man. It is my fate to obtain such a great treasure, not you!"


    Ye Xiao was frightened when he realized something went wrong. He quickly approached Fang Wudi.


    "It is too late!"

 1682 The Hesitating Bird

    Fang Wudi jumped up to the sky and spat out some purple-gold blood three times in a row. Suddenly, he became a flow of dark wind and disappeared. His voice echoed in the sky,


    "Ye Xiao, when I am fully recovered, I will return what you did to me! No matter where you go, you are never going to get rid of me!


    "However, I should thank you. Hah hah hah¡­ If you didn''t tell me the truth, I would never realize such a great treasure in my hand¡­ I am going to be invincible with your help. Hah hah hah¡­"


    The sound was lingering in the sky, but the man was already gone.


    Ye Xiao didn''t even see where the man went.


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t seem to be upset about it. After a while, he showed a big smile¡­


    Beyond the clouds, a shadow flashed over.


    That was Hawky.


    ¡­


    Fang Wudi became a tornado in the sky and disappeared. When he showed up again, he was in a cave, where he settled himself for cultivation.


    He was covered by blood and that didn''t look good.


    On his face, it was excitement.


    He hurriedly swallowed some dan beads and bound up his wounds. After operating the spiritual energy to recover a little, he started to curse.


    "F*cking thief! Contemptible! Filthy bastard! When I am recovered, you are a dead man. Your family, everyone related to you, will die!


    "I, Fang Wudi, has never been humiliated like that!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ''The bird¡­ It won''t defend against me, will it?'' Fang Wudi thought.


    He was a little worried. After all, the bird was his only hope to rise to the great Dao!


    He had never suffered any injuries before what Ye Xiao did to him. What Ye Xiao had done hurt him so much, and he almost lost ninety percent of his power.


    When he fled away, he consumed his soul power, and that worsened his condition. He was almost at the end of his life!


    However, he didn''t worry.


    As long as Ye Xiao was telling the truth, he still had the chance to recover his power and even become the strongest cultivator in the world!


    What mattered the most¡­


    Fang Wudi took a rest for a while and made up his mind. He had been in meditation for a while, and he unleashed a wave of vibration in the air. The vibration wave was from his face and rose up to the sky. It spread out fast far away¡­


    Such a technique consumed a lot of energy. Fang Wudi usually didn''t care about it when he was still powerful, but now, he needed every bit of energy to survive. Why would he still make that vibration wave?


    After a long time.


    In the sky over the mountain where Fang Wudi stayed, a colorful bird was hovering¡­


    That vibration wave turned out to be a signal. It connected the bird and the man. The bird felt the vibration, so it returned to the mountain, but hovered over the mountain and didn''t dare to go home.


    ''Does Master know something?''


    ''That young man didn''t tell Master, did he?''


    ''The man said something about the world''s most valuable treasure¡­ It wasn''t me, was it? What else does he think can be the world''s most valuable treasure?''


    ''Well¡­ This is difficult¡­''


    ''Master must be defeated. He must be severely wounded. Otherwise, he wouldn''t escape the battle like that¡­''


    ''What should I do?''


    The bird kept hovering over the mountain. It couldn''t stop hesitating. It didn''t dare to go back yet.


    Fang Wudi frowned and thought, ''It seems that the bird has returned, but it doesn''t want to come back to me yet¡­ It must have noticed something¡­ I can''t expose myself¡­ I must hide my emotions¡­ It is still around, which means it doesn''t really want to leave me¡­ I should focus on taking care of my wounds first and wait for a few days¡­''


    ''Everything is just like before when it went out for fun for some days¡­''


    ''If I keep calling it, it may panic¡­ The bird may leave forever¡­''


    Fang Wudi was a cunning man. He immediately figured out what the bird was thinking. He stopped calling the bird but continued healing himself. After all, he was severely injured.


    Whenever he operated the spiritual energy on his wounds, he felt extremely painful.


    "Contemptible Ye Xiao!" Fang Wudi cursed. He was worse than he thought. It was impossible to cure himself alone.


    His inner organs were damaged, his soul was hurt, and his body was crippled¡­ Even his dantian was injured¡­


    He was so terribly wounded. No wonder Ye Xiao wasn''t cautious enough. If he was a little weaker, he should have died already!


    ''If I do this alone, it takes at least ten years¡­'' Fang Wudi felt the pain in his body and hated Ye Xiao even more.


    He really didn''t want to think about anything else now, because he had to focus on his own condition¡­ Bit by bit, he gathered the scattered spiritual energy¡­


    ¡­


    The bird was still hovering over the mountain. It was anxious. It was terrified, but it also wanted to go home¡­ After all, it had stayed with the man for so many years. There was a bond between them¡­


    ''Master stopped calling.''


    ''Just like usual, he calls me two times and then stops. He isn''t urging me.''


    The bird felt relieved.


    ''It is just like the old days¡­''


    ''Nothing has gone wrong¡­''


    ''Should I go back?'' The bird was struggling, and it decided to wait for some time.


    One day was gone.


    ''Master still doesn''t call me back¡­''


    Two days after, nothing happened.


    ''It is just like the usual days. When I went out, he called me once, no more than twice. That is it. He always stops. He always let me spend as much time as I like outside.''


    ''He doesn''t notice anything¡­'' The bird felt guilty about what it did to the man.


    ''Master is wounded. He needs me. I should at least give him some of my feathers to provide spiritual energy¡­''


    It decided not to hesitate. As it pulls off its wings, it quietly descended to the ground.

 1683 Unscrupulous and Vicious

    The bird flew to the entrance of the cave, but it started hesitating again.


    It heard Fang Wudi''s heavy breath in the cave. It realized its master must be severely injured because Fang Wudi breathed so heavily.


    ''Should I get in? Should I help Master?''


    The bird was hesitating. In the end, it slowly stepped into the cave¡­


    Fang Wudi, who was sitting in meditation, showed a smile¡­


    "Where have you been, you stupid bird!" Fang Wudi angrily said, "Do you know what trouble you have made for me? Yet you just ran away!"


    ''Master is obviously angry. He is mad at me.''


    The bird felt relieved.


    ''If he knows what I am, he wouldn''t just say nothing these days. He scolds when I am back after having fun outside for days. He always does.''


    ''This makes sense¡­ Of course, he is angry. Everybody would be mad if his pet makes such trouble for him. I should be alerted if he is nice to me after being severely injured like this!''


    The bird was relieved. It walked into the cave and saw Fang Wudi. It kept its head low and chirped.


    It felt guilty.


    ''Should I go out and pulled off some feathers and get them to Master? I can say I got the materials by luck. With my roots, he will be recovered soon!''


    "Don''t be so upset though. I was careless." Fang Wudi said, "That young man is definitely much weaker than me. He is just good at playing cunning tricks. I hadn''t been defeated for too long, so I became careless. When I am well again, I will avenge you. Those two beasts will be yours. You can do whatever you want. Do you feel better now?"


    The bird cooed and rubbed Fang Wudi''s foot with its head.


    Fang Wudi looked around with half-closed eyes.


    ''Hmmm¡­ The little thing is still cautious. It is so close to me now, but it still keeps its wings ready¡­ Is it ready to fly away? I am hurt¡­ If it flies, I can''t catch it.''


    "Enough now! I need to rest. Just go out and have fun by yourself." Fang Wudi pretended to be impatient. "You can''t help me anyway¡­ Do not go near that young man again. He wants you. If he catches you, I can''t save you!"


    He waved a hand and let the bird out.


    The bird was waved out a meter away. It chirped like complaining, but it was relieved. It stayed down somewhere and stretched its wings down.


    ''I am not a fool! That man has beaten you up to death. How could I go near him anymore? If he catches me, I will be chopped into pieces!''


    Fang Wudi focused on curing himself and kept breathing heavily. The bird looked at him with concern¡­


    The spiritual qi in the cave was increasing extremely fast¡­


    After a while, Fang Wudi finally took a breath. He opened his eyes. He had tried to cure himself in full power, but couldn''t even cure the injury on the Jing and Mai.


    He was terribly damaged this time.


    ''Ye Xiao! What a f*cking thief!''


    Fang Wudi looked around and realized the bird was gone. When he was in meditation, he could feel the surroundings. He knew who was increasing the spiritual qi. He must focus on curing himself first, and he was sure the bird wouldn''t leave him, so he didn''t pay attention to the bird. Unexpectedly, the bird was gone. Maybe the bird was just out for fun, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    At this moment, the bird flew back from outside. Fang Wudi didn''t know where it had been, but when it was back, it carried a ginseng in its mouth. The ginseng was in a human shape. The white skin in the ginseng seemed to have some blood underneath.


    It was like a man''s skin.


    The bird cooed and put the ginseng on the floor before Fang Wudi. It rubbed his leg with its beak.


    Apparently, it was urging the man to eat the ginseng.


    Fang Wudi opened his eyes and felt the warmth in his heart.


    The next moment, his eyes became vicious.


    He reached out one hand to hold the bird, as usual, touched the bird with his face. The bird stayed close to him and didn''t guard against him at all. It seemed to be warm and sweet.


    The bird watched Fang Wudi''s broken arm and cooed. It felt sad about it.


    The next moment, it suddenly chirped anxiously.


    It clearly felt the murderous intent of its beloved master.


    "Chirp, chirp¡­"


    The bird exclaimed.


    - Crack! - Fang Wudi directly broke off the bird''s two legs!


    The next moment, he grabbed the bird''s neck. A long and narrow stream of spiritual energy slowly flowed into the bird''s body, and the energy controlled the bird completely. The bird couldn''t move anymore.


    It lost two legs, and it couldn''t fly anymore. The agony was tormenting it, and it kept chirping to beg for mercy.


    It turned over its head and sadly stared at its master with confusion in its eyes.


    As it looked the man in the eyes, it saw the greed and viciousness in the man''s eyes. It understood everything now.


    The bird looked at Fang Wudi''s greedy eyes. It was blank. Suddenly, it even forgot about the pain it was suffering. After chirping for a while, it stopped. There was no anger, but only sadness and pain.


    Fang Wudi couldn''t care for the bird anymore. He raised up the bird, and some light-cyan blood was getting out from the wounds of the bird''s leg. The blood seemed to smell nice¡­


    Fang Wudi sipped a little of that cyan blood. Suddenly, he could feel his empty Jing and Mai filled up by bursting spiritual qi. At this moment, he even felt like the bursting spiritual qi was going to expand him entirely¡­

 1684 A Dead Heart; New Life

    "It is truly the world''s most valuable treasure!" Fang Wudi was overjoyed, laughing wildly.


    "I never thought that I have been having such a treasure for so many years!


    "Well¡­ What belongs to me will finally be mine! Nobody can take away what is mine! I am a blessed man!


    "There will be one more king in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! Me! Fang Wudi!"


    He stared at the bird in his hand. His eyes looked crazy.


    The bird didn''t move and just stared at the man blankly.


    It felt like the man was a total stranger.


    ''Is this really my master?''


    ''My master always treats me so well¡­ My master is always caring¡­ Is this him?''


    "Why do you stare at me like this?" Fang Wudi felt bad after being stared for a long time. He suddenly got angry and said, "You bastard! You have been lying to me for all these years! I should have become the world''s only king if you have told me earlier! I wouldn''t be defeated by that young man, would I?"


    The bird didn''t make a sound and just stared at the man quietly.


    Fang Wudi was furious. He raised the bird and wanted to hit it on the floor, but changed his mind in the end. He said in a low voice, "I have kept you for so many years. Can you at least tell me what you really are? Where are you from?"


    The bird didn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I know you are listening!" Fang Wudi raged up.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent! You are a medicinal plant! Do you understand what you are?" Fang Wudi angrily said, "Do you know what can you do? You are born to be eaten! A medicinal plant! Do you understand? You are not a real bird! Understand?"


    The bird''s blank eyes became cold and indifferent.


    It was strange.


    It was apathy!


    The bird was full of apathy as if the man was a total stranger.


    It stopped looking at Fang Wudi. It looked away and stared at the white ginseng that it brought back for the man.


    It looked so sad.


    ''Is every human being like this?''


    ''No matter how long we have lived together¡­ No matter how loyal and nice I am to him¡­ Even when I am willing to hurt myself to help him¡­ He will always eat me when he realizes what I am¡­''


    ''Nothing else matters to him¡­''


    ''I am always the bird, but he is no longer my master!''


    "Tell me!" Fang Wudi fiercely grabbed the bird in the hand, raised up, and stared at the bird''s eyes. "Look at me! Tell me! What are you? Where are you from? Where did you grow?"


    His face looked ugly, and he had gone crazy.


    He knew that this was his opportunity to reach the top of the world!


    The bird in front of him had become a living creature, but the efficacy of it as a medicinal plant was extremely powerful. It was much more valuable than the bird.


    How to use such a valuable plant to get the most benefits from it? Fang Wudi had read a lot of books, but everything he got about such a treasure was ridiculous and fake.


    However, he wasn''t sure if those absurd stories were fake!


    He was holding something unbelievable in his hands right now, wasn''t he?


    Perhaps, there were a lot of such plants in the world, but they became extremely rare for some reason. That was why the stories about such plants were so difficult to believe!


    Fang Wudi studied a lot and eventually had a conclusion. He must make the plant return to its true appearance and put it into a cauldron to boil it. He must use the fire of the internal energy, and boil the plant into liquid form. That was the only way to get the most energy from the plant.


    There was a better way though¡ªto make it into dan beads. However, Fang Wudi knew nothing about dan-making.


    In fact, not to mention Fang Wudi, even the best dan makers in the Human Realm Upon Heavens couldn''t successfully make such a spiritual medicinal plant into dan beads. After the disaster in history, there were no more supreme-level dan makers in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Only supreme-level dan makers had the power to make such incredible dan beads. Sightless attempts would only waste such great material.


    Fang Wudi only needed to understand what the bird truly was and where it grew. He needed to get the plant and boil it into liquid. That was enough.


    The bird lied on the floor. It had completely lost hope. After Fang Wudi shouting for a while, the bird suddenly stood up and chirped.


    It was angry. It was furious. Its eyes were full of hate.


    It didn''t beg for mercy, because it wouldn''t help!


    It only kept shouting abusive words!


    Fang Wudi was angry!


    "This is wrong! You actually abused me! I have raised you for so many years. All I want is just to eat you! So what?" Fang Wudi angrily said, "If not for you, would I be damaged like this? It is reasonable that I want to eat you to recover myself! You are exposed! If I don''t eat you, somebody will! The One Meter Higher Sky told me what you were! He knows! Do you think he will let you go? Come one! Give it to me, and I will kill the man and his two pets to avenge you! How about that?"


    The bird disdainfully stared at him and then turned over its head. Tears came out of its eyes.


    It was so sad.


    "Tear of Soul? That is actually Tear of Soul?" Fang Wudi was so happy. He laughed so loudly and swallowed the two drops of tears. He felt warm, and the pain on his shoulder was eased.


    "Do you have more? Come on! Keep crying! Why do you stop?" Fang Wudi wanted to get more. It held the bird and kept pulling off its feathers. The bird was shaking because of the pain, but it became silent again. There was no tear in its eyes anymore.


    "You are just a spiritual plant in an animal''s form¡­ Are you actually this tough? Can you really tolerate this? Fine! You should tell me where you came from¡­"


    Fang Wudi kept tormenting the bird. "Come on! Say it! Where are you from? Cry out! Give me your tears!"


    The bird was blank, indifferent, hateful, painful, and desperate¡­ It was dying¡­


    It didn''t make a sound!


    Fang Wudi viciously smirked and said, "You won''t say anything, will you? Fine. I will eat you now! You want to keep a secret from me, huh? Fine! It is not going to be easy! I am going to eat you anyway! I can still return to my prime status, and even reached the Immortality Stage! I am at least still the man I used to be!"


    He grabbed the bird and wanted to chew it.


    At this moment, something happened.


    With a white flash of light, something moved over Fang Wudi''s head at an incredible speed!

 1685 Another Setup

    Fang Wudi was frightened. The bird that he was grabbing tight suddenly disappeared.


    He looked around and saw a small white cat standing at the entrance of the cave. The cat was as small as a human fist, staying there, staring at him with disdain in its eyes.


    In the cat''s claws, there was a bird with no feathers.


    It was the bird!


    "That''s¡­" Fang Wudi was shocked.


    He was severely injured, so he was only ten percent as powerful as he used to be. However, he was still vigilant. He didn''t notice the cat''s arrival. When the cat moved over him, he actually didn''t have time to react. Why was a cat so unbelievably fast?


    "Brother Fang, it has been a while." A soft voice echoed. "A few days after our last enjoyable meeting, here we are again."


    A man appeared at the entrance while talking.


    The man was smiling, handsome and elegant, who must be an extraordinary man.


    "The Xiao Monarch? Ye Xiao!" Fang Wudi blankly looked at the young man. He felt like he was in a nightmare.


    ''Why is he here?''


    ''How did he find my secret cave?''


    "Exactly." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "You have a good memory, Brother Fang. Much better than an idiot!"


    Fang Wudi was angry. ''He still teases me!''


    ''How can I not remember?''


    ''You crippled me! The wounds are still bleeding¡­''


    "What a poor bird." Ye Xiao took over the bird from Erhuo''s claws. He looked at the dying bird, which had almost lost all its feathers and had both legs dragged behind. He knew the legs were broken, so he felt sorry for it.


    The bird managed to open its eyes and recognized Ye Xiao. That only brought the bird despair.


    It was first in the hand of its vicious master, and now in the wicked young man''s hand. It reckoned it was going to die!


    Ye Xiao breathed a sigh and took out a supreme dan bead and put it before the bird''s mouth.


    The bird was obviously surprised, so it didn''t immediately eat it.


    Ye Xiao shouted at it, "I am giving you the dan bead, which means I am not going to eat you¡­ Why would I do such a stupid thing? Don''t you understand? You silly bird!"


    The bird hesitated, and eventually swallowed the dan bead.


    Ye Xiao nodded and carefully held the bird''s two broken legs. He breathed out a flow of purple qi on its legs. The bird started chirping because it felt so good.


    The bird was originally a spiritual plant. It had the physical body of a bird, but it was not an animal. The dan bead cured wounds, but it didn''t work so well on a spiritual medicinal plant. It had less than half of the efficacy of the dan bead. However, the purple qi Ye Xiao blew on its legs was extraordinary!


    The purple qi was the purest spiritual qi of the East-rising Purple Qi. It was good for all spiritual plants, which meant it was the best cure to the bird''s injuries!


    However, Ye Xiao didn''t know that much!


    He didn''t know the purple qi was the best treatment, so it took out some paste to apply to its broken legs. He also used two small warm jade sticks to hold the legs, and some white cloth with medical liquid to bind up its legs.


    He turned over his hand and put the bird into the Boundless Space.


    Fang Wudi watched Ye Xiao do everything but said nothing.


    Ye Xiao was the stronger one. If Ye Xiao was annoyed, Fang Wudi would get killed! No matter how tough Fang Wudi was, he didn''t dare to say a word to irritate Ye Xiao.


    Any small mistake could kill him. He wanted to live, not to die!


    He thought for a while, but couldn''t hold his anger down, so he said, "Ye Xiao, is this a trick you are playing?"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and didn''t answer it.


    "You told me what the bird was on purpose and then let me go! You wanted to use me to catch the bird! You knew I would sacrifice it for myself, so you showed up at the last second to be the good guy!"


    Fang Wudi was so angry and regretful. "Ye Xiao, you are so contemptible! You are shameless!"


    "Am I?" Ye Xiao humphed coldly and said, "If you didn''t try to eat the bird if you didn''t want to hurt the bird, why is the bird so badly hurt? You have lived together for a long time. You are its beloved master, yet you tortured it!"


    "If you didn''t want to kill it, how could I get it?" Ye Xiao stared at the man coldly sand said, "You were going to kill it. You were killing it!"


    Fang Wudi was shaking, "You are contemptible¡­ You are shameless¡­ You are vicious¡­"


    He kept repeating the same words like a mad man.


    Ye Xiao smiled coldly and said, "Fang Wudi, you are going to die now! When you go to the netherworld, be invincible there if you can!"


    Suddenly, a broad and bright stream of sword light flashed. Fang Wudi realized what was happening, so he tried so hard to jump. However, he froze in the air.


    Ye Xiao''s flashing sword attack cut through his throat.


    Erhuo disdainfully meowed. It raised up its head, and then a rolling flow of energy slowly got into its mouth.


    The most powerful cultivator of the west outer range of the Limitless Ocean, Fang Wudi was dead!


    Ye Xiao carefully picked up the feathers of the bird on the ground and breathed a sigh.


    ''Fang Wudi¡­ must be quite a weirdo.''


    ''He has been having the best gift around but never knew it. When he finally knew it, he actually tried to ruin it. He had killed the connection that had taken him thousands of years to build to the bird¡­''


    ''That must be his fate¡­''


    ''A man''s greed always gets back at him.''


    In fact, Fang Wudi was unfortunate to meet Ye Xiao¡­ That was also one of the reasons why he failed¡­


    Ye Xiao left the cave. Hawky was chirping in the sky and then landed on Ye Xiao''s shoulder. It seemed to be so close to Ye Xiao.


    The man, the hawk, and the cat, they were heading down the hill and back to the path as the One Meter Higher Sky.


    Little Bab, the bird, was lazily lying somewhere in the Boundless Space.


    Ye Xiao specially created a special space, different from the nine Spaces, for the bird.


    It was totally a strange place for Little Bab.


    There was no spiritual qi in this special space. There were only cold rocks.


    Little Bab only felt one thing in its heart, and that was despair.

 1686 Negotiate with the Bird

    The bird didn''t have a reason to live anymore.


    Its master had betrayed it¡­ Most importantly, it never thought that the man would treat it so terribly. He played tricks to make it take its guard down¡­ He tortured it, forced it to tell him where its true body was¡­ He obviously wanted to kill it both physically and mentally. When he failed, he actually wanted to swallow it!


    They had been with each other for three thousand years, but what they had together meant nothing to him when there was a great profit to chase for!


    The man''s fierce eyes, roaring words, cruel tortures, were vividly displayed in its eyes and resounding in its ears.


    It was safe from troubles now, but it was still locked up. It knew that this must be a private place of the Xiao Monarch.


    It seemed to the bird that the Xiao Monarch was just another greedy bastard. After all, there were rumors about the One Meter Higher Sky!


    ''It seems he is nice to me, giving me all these medicinal materials, but he is no different. He just wants to know where my true body is. Sooner or later, I will be boiled and eaten by the man. Why should I bother curing myself anyway?''


    ''What scares me¡­ The spiritual qi he gave me¡­ That is extraordinary¡­''


    ''I know what I am. I am always a medicinal plant. No matter how powerful the medicine is, it doesn''t work well on me. That shiny spiritual dan bead must be some kind of extremely high-level medicine. What a shame! It didn''t work so well for me!''


    Suddenly, the bird, Bab, realized that it was fully recovered from its wounds. Its broken legs was fixed after only a short time¡­


    ''What kind of mysterious martial art is the young man cultivating? Why is it so magnificent? That is amazing! I really wanted more of that spiritual qi!''


    As the bird thought about this, it felt much better. It slowly stood up and looked around the place with curiosity and confusion.


    ''Master has a storage space too, but¡­ this one is different¡­''


    ''Why is this place so spacious?''


    ''Is this a private Divine Space?''


    ''No¡­ It can''t be. He would take good care of this place¡­ This place is raw¡­ There should at least be some spiritual qi.''


    At this moment¡­


    A voice sounded behind the bird. "They call you Bab?"


    Bab was frightened. It turned around and saw Ye Xiao, who showed up quietly and already sat down behind it.


    The place should be empty, but now there was a chair, where Ye Xiao was sitting on.


    Ye Xiao was looking at Bab on the chair, casually and lazily¡­


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, coo¡­ coo¡­" Bab stared at Ye Xiao angrily.


    "Why are you angry?" Ye Xiao smiled and looked at the bird. "I think you should be grateful."


    The bird got emotional. Its wings were like two fingers, pointing at Ye Xiao and chirping.


    "I know. You can understand me." Ye Xiao rubbed his chin and said in a low voice, "So, what I am going to do is talk to you.


    "After that, you can make your own decision."


    Ye Xiao finished talking. The bird stared at Ye Xiao with its dark rolling eyes. It seemed to consider his suggestion for a while and then eventually nodded to agree. It sat on the floor and let Ye Xiao start talking.


    Ye Xiao was sitting, so the bird sat down as well. It couldn''t be weaker. There was nothing it could lose anyway.


    However, a bird, sitting on the floor like a man¡­ Was that right?


    Ye Xiao nearly laughed out loud.


    "You are a precious treasure for any high-level cultivator. It brings great benefits to put you in full use. Fang Wudi was a good example. If he didn''t have you around, he would never have reached such a high level." Ye Xiao said, "So¡­ I could have swallowed you now¡­ That should be understandable. It doesn''t make a big difference even if I don''t have your true body. I am satisfied to have you now."


    As Ye Xiao said so, the bird felt a chill in its heart. It got nervous, and it didn''t dare point at Ye Xiao with its two wings anymore. Its head was low, and it kept chirping. Nobody knew what it was saying¡­


    Obviously, Ye Xiao was telling the truth. Ten birds in the forest meant less than one bird in the hand. Ye Xiao was only at level seven in Saint Origin Stage. If he swallowed the bird, he would very possibly reach the Immortality Stage. It was a great improvement for a cultivator. That should be enough for Ye Xiao if he wasn''t so ambitious!


    "However, I don''t want to eat you. I never do!"


    Ye Xiao surprised the bird. The bird stared at him with a tilted head.


    ''Is he¡­ being honest? He isn''t lying, is he? Does he do this to make me tell him where my true body is? After that, he will boil me with my true body, won''t he? That''s it!''


    "Don''t. If I want to eat you, you should have been stewed now." Ye Xiao seriously said, "It''s better to make you a stew than swallow you alive."


    The bird trembled. It thought of itself being stewed, and that frightened it.


    Fang Wudi had thought of this too, but he didn''t say it before he lost his temper and tried to swallow the bird. It didn''t frighten the bird as much as Ye Xiao''s words.


    "But I can''t free you." Ye Xiao frowned and said, "You should know that as an animal, you are a level-seven spiritual beast. People are crazy for a spiritual beast like you even though they don''t know what you actually are. Fang Wudi can''t protect you now, can he? What if you are captured, it may lead me to the end of my life as well."


    The bird started chirping.


    It was saying, "I won''t be captured! I am fast enough. I am cautious enough. I have profound views¡­ I am cunning and smart¡­ You can trust me. Just let me go now."


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Are you really as fast as you think? Are you faster than my cat? Are you really that cautious and smart? How did Fang Wudi fool you? Do you really have profound views? How come I don''t see it? You are being ridiculous. You can''t fool me. How can I trust you on this? If you can''t get caught, how come you are here?"


    The bird kept its head low, "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­"

 1687 Extreme Purple Energy Field

    ''Because you are more cunning than me! You have an evil heart!''


    "You are not convincing." Ye Xiao casually said, "I am not going to let you go. Just stay here. You won''t die, and I will be safe. It is good for you, for me, for everybody!"


    The bird was upset, sitting on the floor listlessly.


    ''Am I going to lose freedom from now on?''


    ''This is good for my ass! This is nothing good!''


    "I am a cultivator. I want to be invincible. I want to be at the peak of the world. I want to be immortal." Ye Xiao seriously said, "I want to be strong, powerful¡­ Do you understand?"


    The bird twisted its mouth.


    ''Who doesn''t?''


    ''Isn''t every cultivator the same?''


    ''You are just like Fang Wudi. All cultivators are the same!''


    "Well, you are a spiritual medicinal plant. Deep down, you know what you are. In fact, I do recognize you as a bird." Ye Xiao said, "Tell me then. What is it that you want? Let me put it this way¡­ What do you want to get in your life?"


    Bab looked at Ye Xiao with surprise and confusion.


    ''What is this guy doing? Why is he saying these to me?''


    "I need a balance point." Ye Xiao said, "I must know what your life goal is as a bird."


    ''Life goal?''


    The bird finally calmed down and started thinking.


    After a long time, it stood up and paced around for two rounds with its two small legs.


    The bird actually walked like a man. It paced around and got lost in its thoughts. Ye Xiao had strong self-control. If not, he would have laughed out to death.


    ''Life goal as a bird¡­''


    Bab was truly thinking about this question seriously. It was the first time people asked Bab this question. It didn''t know what to answer.


    ''I haven''t thought about that ever before. What is my life goal?''


    "Think about it. When you were a spiritual medicinal plant, your goal was to become this. Now you have successfully become a living bird, which meant you have fulfilled your goal. What''s next then? Hmmm¡­ You still don''t get it, do you? Okay. When you became a bird, you must have a reason or a plan for it¡­ I guess you have already made the plan work. What is the next step though? Do you have anything else that you want to do? Let''s say¡­ Do you want to be immortal? You have become a living bird now, so you must want to be alive forever, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiao kept talking. "For example¡­ Do you want to be free forever? You want to live freely, don''t you? You want freedom. What about power? Do you want invincible power? It always brings you benefits! What about¡­"


    Ye Xiao kept giving the bird many hints, but the little thing kept shaking its head.


    Apparently, Ye Xiao didn''t have a clue what the bird truly wanted.


    "I want¡­ forever¡­" The bird thought very hard and said, "Forever¡­ I don''t want to be eaten ever¡­"


    Ye Xiao almost fell off his chair.


    That was so simple and honest¡­


    "Why are you so silly? Didn''t I just tell you something much better? When you have invincible power, you will get many benefits, including not being eaten! The stronger you are, the fewer people can eat you!"


    Ye Xiao kept explaining. "That''s a simple reason. As long as you can be fast enough, nobody would be able to catch up with you. Who can ever eat you then?"


    The bird''s eyes shined for a while, but then it shook its head again.


    Apparently, it knew that it was impossible to be the fastest in the world.


    "What is it? You don''t have the confidence? You don''t have faith in yourself? You see, maybe you don''t have to improve so much to be as powerful as that!"


    You can work with me. We can help each other. You will reach your goal with my help!" Ye Xiao said, "I can protect you. Nobody can hurt you when you are under my protection, and you should help me as much as you can in return."


    "Chirp, chirp?" The bird raised up its head and looked at Ye Xiao with surprise.


    ''How¡­ How can I help you? Do you want me to let you eat me? Do you want to eat my legs or wings?''


    "The dan bead that I fed you, and those medicinal plants you got, how were they? You can feel it, can''t you?" Ye Xiao tried to lure it.


    The bird thought of the dan bead and the medicinal materials. Its eyes shined with strange lights, and then it pretended to be obstinate. It chirped again.


    What it meant was¡­ ''The dan bead and the medicinal materials were good, but they were not enough to convince the bird. I am a great creature in the world¡­ Hmm¡­ Dan beads don''t work so well on me, because I am a natural medicinal plant. Your dan bead must be some top-level dan bead, but for me, it isn''t so good¡­ Well, that thing you gave me was kind of¡­ impressive¡­''


    "You know what? I have a lot of this kind of dan beads." Ye Xiao turned over his hand and there were seven or eight dan beads with dan clouds on his hand. The dan clouds suddenly rose up and filled up the entire space.


    ''You little thing! Nobody in the world can resist my valuable treasures! Hawky caved because of my¡­ Well, cough¡­ I wonder how you can resist this!''


    However, Bab was quite surprised but stood straight up. It actually wasn''t really attracted!


    Ye Xiao was dumbfounded. ''What the hell is this? When I showed the supreme dan beads, people always caved no matter how powerful they are! What is this about?''


    ''Such a little bird actually resists my great dan beads? How is this possible?''


    Ye Xiao was blank, but Erhuo wasn''t. Erhuo talked to him through mind connection. It was a simple instruction. "Unleash your extreme purple energy field!"


    Ye Xiao heard it, and he knew how profound and knowledgeable Erhuo was, so he was convinced. He raised his energy up and operated the East-rising Purple Qi. A flow of extremely powerful purple qi was unleashed!


    "Chirp chirp¡­" Bab''s eyes lit up. It rushed over like a bear running to honey. A cat running toward a big fish. A dog running to¡­ a poo¡­ Anyway, it just didn''t pretend to be elegant anymore.


    Ye Xiao was confused, but he didn''t hesitate. He knew he must take this chance. He came up with an idea immediately and suddenly stopped the pure purple qi. He humphed and said, "What are you doing? This is not for you!"

 1688 A Few Conditions

    Bab couldn''t resist it anymore. It kept jumping up and down in front of Ye Xiao, pointing at Ye Xiao with its two wings.


    "You just showed me the pure purple qi, yet you don''t allow me to have it! What the hell are you doing?"


    "I have worked so hard to have my pure spiritual qi! Why should I give it to you?" Ye Xiao said, "You are not my bird anyway!"


    When he said so, it reminded him Fang Wudi, and he felt embarrassed.


    ''You are not my bird¡­''


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''Why am I talking like Fang Wudi now?''


    "You know how precious my pure spiritual qi is, don''t you?" Ye Xiao said.


    Bab showed a complicated facial expression with its two small eyes rolling up and down.


    ''Of course, I know it well! That is why I just lost my elegance! I am the best spiritual plant in the world. I am at the top of the system. None of the dan beads, medicinal materials, or spiritual qi in the world means anything to me. However, your purple qi is actually purer than the first sunray purple qi and the ancient times'' purple qi¡­ When it healed my wounds, I saw how splendid it was¡­ This is something I want the most¡­ You saw how it helps me! Why didn''t you show this to me earlier? I would have rushed over to you long ago! Why go through those dan beads and medicinal materials things? Do you really have to?''


    It kept making facial expressions to Ye Xiao, which made it look really like a man, and it slightly scared Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao knew that the bird was giving in, and he was excited, but he held it down and said, "If you promise you will follow me with loyalty, I can provide this spiritual qi to you from time to time."


    The bird was silent.


    ''I absolutely should agree with this, but I must pretend to hesitate, so he may offer me more good things!''


    "Relax. I am not Fang Wudi. He wanted to eat you. If he knew who you were, he would have eaten you already. I am different. You don''t mean that much to me. My martial art is good enough to prove me right."


    Ye Xiao took the chance to condemn Fang Wudi again. He said, "I knew what you were, but I never wanted to eat you. I don''t want you to eat you, and I won''t eat you. Is that enough respect for you?"


    The bird was still silent.


    ''What is wrong with this man? Why can''t he see the real problem here? I decided to say yes when you showed me the purple qi¡­ I just want more of the purple qi¡­ Why waste time saying all these useless words? Just make a clear offer and I will say yes. Stop the useless words because they bring me hope! What do you think I should say now?''


    "Come on, Bab. You know, spiritual plants and human beings all want to become stronger." Ye Xiao said, "Especially you. You have become a living creature, and you can cultivate yourself¡­ I can help you."


    The bird''s eyes were shining, and it still didn''t say a word!


    ''Just cut the nonsense and do it! Burst the purple qi out, and I will make a vow! Why don''t you just decide? Why don''t you make the final offer now? Why?''


    Ye Xiao said, "I think you can understand. You are the world''s best spiritual plant. I know that. However, you don''t have a good energy source. It isn''t pure. It is not the original energy of the world. You do understand, don''t you?"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­" The bird raised up its head. "Of course I do. If I have the original energy of the world, do you think you could catch me?"


    ''Stop showing off¡­ Your purple qi is the purest energy source in the world!''


    "So, even if I eat you, I can get no more than hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation." Ye Xiao said, "However, it seems to be a lot, but it also brings me setbacks in the future. I will have to pay for every bit of the energy I get from you since the first day of decades in the future¡­


    "Nobody can reach the top of the sky with one step. There is always a limit to the length between two legs¡­ Reaching the top with one step means breaking the two legs apart¡­


    "If I get the outer energy to boost myself up, I would have to go through life and death for decades and torture myself for decades to find the balance of my power. What do you think?" Ye Xiao said.


    The bird nodded, but it didn''t understand why Ye Xiao kept talking about these big inspirations.


    ''Can''t you just show me the purple qi again and let me get myself down to you? I only care about how much you can offer me! I know you don''t want to eat me. I know you won''t boil me, or stew me, or chew me¡­ I understand¡­ Why waste time?''


    "I know that you understand why people make dan beads in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The art of dan making is to combine two materials together, to create a new efficacy. The best way to create efficacy of cultivation increase was to purify the efficacy to make it as much close to the original energy source as possible¡­ That would make the best efficacy!"


    ''Holy hell¡­ What the hell is wrong with this man? Why does he talk about dan making? I¡­ This is unbelievable!''


    The bird was so upset, and it really didn''t know what to say now!


    "Okay, now. Let''s talk about my offer. First, if you follow me, I will give you as many dan beads as you want. Because you are with me, the dan beads will become better, so I will make some dan beads that are one hundred times better than those I just showed you."


    The bird''s heart was beating even faster now. The supreme dan bead Ye Xiao gave the bird didn''t work well, but it still had made a bit of difference. Supreme dan beads still meant something to the bird, unlike the ordinary dan beads. If Ye Xiao could give it some dan beads that were one hundred times better, the bird would happily take them. Ye Xiao said it was the first, which meant there was at least a second. The bird wanted to say yes, but it decided to wait!


    "Second, if you follow me, I will give you a lot of chances to become stronger. You will have a lot of companions who will protect you and stay with you¡­ You know who they are."


    The bird''s eyes were rolling. It remembered the cat and the hawk.


    ''Well, those are two powerful companions¡­ If they don''t want to eat me and just play with me, it should be fun¡­''

 1689 Super Temptation

    "Third, if you follow me, you will become my bird, my favorite bird¡­ Ahem¡­ I mean my pet. I will love you and protect you. I will keep the truth about who you really are a secret."


    ''Holy hell¡­ I will be your favorite bird! Of course! Can we get to the purple qi now? Don''t just go about these unimportant things!''


    "Fourth¡­" Ye Xiao casually said, while watching the bird''s eyes. Apparently, he wasn''t so sure if the bird would be absolutely loyal to him!


    (Off-screen Voice: Why didn''t I realize how dumb my mater was? I just told him what mattered to the bird! The bird obviously showed him how much it cared for the purple qi! How come he just forgot it now? Oh heavens!)


    "Fourth¡­" Ye Xiao said, "You will have an opportunity to climb up to the greatness of Dao¡­ You will officially get your own place in my Boundless Space."


    "Chirp?"


    Bab felt surprised about that.


    ''What do you mean officially get my own place? Isn''t this your Boundless Space?''


    "Heh heh¡­ Follow me." Ye Xiao reached out one of his hands.


    Bab took a few steps back and looked at Ye Xiao''s hand with hesitation.


    Ye Xiao didn''t urge Bab. He just kept his hand still. When he first met Hawky, he almost did the same gesture. This was a different situation, but the result should be not much different. The bird was going to cave.


    Bab looked around. It had already made up its mind but just couldn''t stop feeling a little frightened and worried. As it looked at the flowing purple glow over Ye Xiao''s body, it slowly walked to Ye Xiao''s hand. It smelled his hand and took two steps back again. It cautiously looked up and then stepped forward again¡­ It touched Ye Xiao''s hand with its beak and then quickly stepped back again¡­


    That was the end. It jumped into Ye Xiao''s hand eventually.


    The bird understood. ''If he wants to catch me, he doesn''t need to do this to fool me. He can just grab me with one hand. This is his place after all¡­''


    Even though it had given itself to Ye Xiao, it was still shaking in his hand¡­


    It just couldn''t tell why it was so scared.


    Ye Xiao gently rubbed the new feathers on Bab''s body. It started to tremble again. After that, it felt different¡­ The hand was gentle and safe. It brought warmth and some purple qi¡­


    ''This is so good. It feels so good.''


    It felt good to be touched by the purple qi, also to be protected¡­


    It had never felt so secured before, not even with Fang Wudi.


    Ye Xiao''s hands had some scent that could calm the bird down¡­ It was something the bird always wanted but never had gotten before¡­


    Bab was lost in it¡­


    However, it wouldn''t say it. Even though it was convinced, it couldn''t show it¡­


    Bab didn''t realize that it had stopped shaking already. In Ye Xiao''s hand, being touched, it finally calmed down. It was finally relieved.


    The feathers were all slowly loosened¡­


    Ye Xiao smiled. He knew what was going on with the bird.


    It was still playing touch, but it obviously had lowered its guard.


    He laughed loudly and turned around. Purple qi kept rushing out from inside his body¡­


    "Chirp, chirp¡­" The bird was excited. Its two wings were waving fast. In its eyes, there was astonishment and craving¡­


    Apparently, it was shocked and attracted by the rich purple qi. It was finally going to get what it wanted the most!


    The next moment, it suddenly started falling!


    Bab was so surprised, so it was passed out in shock.


    In front of it, there was a beautiful and spacious place.


    It didn''t care about the furnishings and other things in this place, only what was filling the air.


    That was the rich purple qi which looked like fog!


    ''Oh, my heavens! This is paradise¡­''


    Ye Xiao slightly raised up his hand, and the bird flew away. It looked around with happiness in its eyes.


    It was breathing the purple qi¡­


    It must be quite an enjoyable thing to cultivate in this place¡­


    Ye Xiao was a bit confused. ''What is wrong with the silly bird? Is it really that exciting? This is just a little purple qi. Really?''


    Erhuo suddenly showed up and looked at Ye Xiao with confusion. It explained the situation, and the conclusion was: "This is absolutely reasonable."


    The bird was a superior medicinal plant in the world, but it was just a plant after all. Its improvement relied on the surroundings and the spiritual qi from the surroundings. The bird had only two ways to keep improving at this high level. First, it needed a long time to accumulate spiritual energy. Second, it could use some much higher-level spiritual qi. The purple qi in the Boundless Space wasn''t as powerful as the energy of the East-rising Purple Qi, but it was better than the Dawn Purple Qi, even as good as the Ancient Purple Qi. It was such a big temptation for the bird to have all this purple qi in this place!


    Erhuo was sure Bab was not so knowledgeable. It was such an ignorant bird. Things in the Boundless Space must be way over its league. It would be shocked again and again in the future!


    Bab''s reaction proved Erhuo''s opinion¡­


    ''Oh¡­ I must be dreaming¡­''


    ''What is this?''


    ''This is¡­ This is a new space¡­ Hmm¡­ Why are there so may crystal rocks in this place? Oh? There are so many things hanging on the walls¡­ They look like pearls¡­ These are attractive¡­ Does it taste good? I would love to eat some!''


    Bab had arrived at the Spirit Space. It stared at the spiritual energy beads on the walls and thought of eating them.


    Ye Xiao laughed so hard that he nearly passed out.


    "What are you looking at, silly bird?" Ye Xiao said, "Those beads aren''t something to be watched. They are something to be eaten¡­"


    The bird''s eyes lit up like searchlights. It rushed over to the wall immediately.


    ''They are something to be eaten?''


    ''I can eat them!''


    ''Oh!''


    ¡­

 1690 So Excited

    The bird moved its beak to get one bead into its mouth. As it swallowed the bead, it felt so good that the bird closed its eyes.


    ''Holy hell¡­ This is so tasty!''


    ''I thought the purple qi in this place makes it a paradise, and now I have got these!''


    ''This is the purest spiritual energy in the world¡­''


    ''I am so blessed¡­''


    It took three beads in a row and looked at Ye Xiao with embarrassment, chirping for a while.


    iI didn''t say yes to him yet, but I did eat something he gave me¡­ That was not so honorable¡­ I am embarrassed¡­''


    "Do you want to check some other places? This one is the simplest¡­" Ye Xiao smiled, like a wolf trying to catch a rabbit.


    ''What? This one is the simplest? Are you kidding me? You are being arrogant now!''


    The bird couldn''t believe what it just heard, but it truly looked forward to the other places Ye Xiao said. It left the Spirit Space with hesitation¡­


    Ye Xiao was smiling happily.


    He was going to get the bird¡­


    (Off-screen Voice: Erhuo said, "Pah, that bird is totally ignorant. It is never going to resist my great Boundless Space! I mean my master''s Boundless Space!")


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­ What is this?"


    The bird was shocked again.


    They were in the Water Space this time.


    In the Water Space, it was foggy. The bird stood outside the entrance, and it already felt refreshed because of the amazing spiritual qi.


    The bird walked in, and it saw the pond in the Water Space.


    "The Water of True Spirits! Is this real? Is the Water of True Spirits real?"


    The bird went crazy!


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''The Water of True Spirits¡­''


    ''One tiny drop of it gives a medicinal plant one hundred years worth of growth¡­''


    ''There is a huge pond of it!''


    The bird was actually a medicinal plant after all. It needed not only spiritual qi but also good water. The purer the water was, the better. In fact, it needed water more than spiritual qi. Water was irreplaceable!


    The Water of True Spirits was something the bird would die for!


    ''Oh, my holy mother¡­''


    ''I am a medicinal plant¡­''


    ''I need the Water of True Spirits¡­''


    ''I¡­ I¡­ I¡­''


    The bird staggered ahead and reached the pond. It didn''t dare to drink it and just turned around and chirped at Ye Xiao.


    "Can I drink? Can I have just a sip? Just that¡­ One sip¡­"


    "What are you looking for? I brought you here to drink this, didn''t I?" Ye Xiao was generous. "Well, you must not swell yourself though¡­ There is a future ahead of us anyway¡­"


    The bird immediately put its head into the water before Ye Xiao could even finish what he was saying.


    It started to drink as much as it could¡­


    After a while, the bird''s belly swelled up high, and it staggered and raised up its head, and then it burped¡­


    ''This is awesome¡­''


    ''This is the life I want¡­''


    "There are other spaces that are even better than this one¡­" Ye Xiao blinked.


    Bab was not so interested now. It seemed like the Spirit Space and the Water Space were good enough, and it didn''t need anything else anymore¡­


    ''Come on¡­ What else can be better than these two spaces? I have made my decision! This is it!''


    Ye Xiao laughed and held the bird up and walked to the Wood Space.


    This time it didn''t resist it at all. It leaned on Ye Xiao and almost fell asleep.


    ''This feels so good!''


    ''I feel so secured!''


    ''This feels so satisfactory!''


    ''I want to sleep¡­ Nothing else is more important¡­ I am not interested in anything else now¡­''


    However, as they reached the Wood Space, Bab suddenly felt something. It immediately opened its eyes! Something spirited it up!


    Bab was totally stimulated!


    ''This is¡­''


    ''I¡­''


    ''This is¡­ This is the best place for me¡­ I can smell it¡­ What is wrong with me?''


    As the Wood Space was opened¡­


    Suddenly, a strong flow of green spiritual qi rose and rushed out¡­


    Bab groaned and passed out because of excitement.


    ''Oh, heavens¡­''


    ''I don''t give a damn about the heavens anymore!''


    ''This is what I want¡­''


    ''The purest spiritual qi of woods!''


    Ye Xiao put Bab down and left it in the Wood Space before he left.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take Bab long to wake up. It shakily walked ahead in the Wood Space.


    What did it see?


    The Wood Space was full of spiritual medicinal plants!


    Row after row¡­


    ''Oh, my god¡­''


    Every plant seemed to be much stronger and bigger than the same plant outside¡­ In this place, Bab could see every plant that it knew¡­ In fact, there were a lot of plants that Bab didn''t know¡­


    As it looked around, it felt jealous!


    ''This place is my perfect match! How can these plants grow here!''


    ''These plants¡­ These are useless trash!''


    ''These useless junks actually have been enjoying this magnificent place¡­''


    ''This is so annoying¡­''


    ''Who are you to live in this place?''


    ''Only I am qualified enough to stay!''


    ''These useless plants actually have lived here for such a long time, while I have lived a really tough life out there¡­ I even got bullied by a damn cat and a stupid hawk¡­''


    Bab almost cried.


    Fang Wudi had tortured Bab for its tears, but he failed. Now, Bab was giving its tears to the Wood Space, paying back the favor¡­


    Well, it wasn''t paying back any favor though. After all, it didn''t live in the Wood Space yet, so it never got anything from the Wood Space!


    It was so jealous!


    A man shouldn''t compare others, and a medicinal plant shouldn''t compare other plants either¡­


    It hurt so bad!


    Bab looked at those spiritual medicinal plants in the Wood Space, and it was so angry that its eyes nearly flamed up!


    ''This is too good for you! Don''t you feel ashamed to stay here?''


    ''Oh¡­ I am so mad¡­''


    ¡­


    After a while.


    Ye Xiao entered the Boundless Space. Bab was still in the Wood Space, and there were many pieces of Tear of Soul.


    ''What is this? Was it bullied? Nothing in the Wood Space has turned alive though!''


    ¡­

 1691 The Four Great Spiritual Medicinal Plants; the Cane of Void

    Erhuo was talking to Ye Xiao through mind connection. "This is simple. The bird must be touched or too excited or maybe jealous!"


    ''Touched? Excited? Jealous?''


    ''What is this about?''


    Ye Xiao was confused. ''It got excited only by entering this space?''


    ''Really?''


    ''It that necessary?''


    Erhuo said, "Master, you just don''t appreciate your luck. If one is not in someone else''s situation one cannot understand that person''s troubles. You have lived an easy life. You don''t know how much this means to the bird! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    ''What? Erhuo is getting bold! How can it talk to me like this?''


    Ye Xiao squinted at Erhuo with a fierce look.


    "How is it? It is a good place for living?" Ye Xiao didn''t have time to talk to Erhuo anymore. He blandly smiled and talked to Bab.


    Bab was emotional. It ran over to Ye Xiao and actually held him with both wings. It was sobbing¡­ like a kid who finally found his family after suffering for a whole day¡­


    "Are you crying?" Ye Xiao was shocked that a bird could cry.


    "These are all I can give to you¡­" Ye Xiao pretended to be helpless. "If you really don''t want to follow me, I will set you free right now. Don''t use your tears¡­ I know¡­ I won''t force you to do anything¡­"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­ Chirp, chirp¡­ Coo, coo, coo¡­" Bab started to shout out so loud. Its both wings kept waving, and it tried to explain. It wanted to tell Ye Xiao it had made up its mind to follow Ye Xiao with loyalty¡­ ''I am yours! I will do whatever you want!''


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao pretended and asked, "Do you still want to go? When do you want to leave?"


    ''Damn it! I don''t want to leave!''


    Bab was anxious now. "Chirp, chirp¡­ Coo, coo, coo¡­ Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp¡­"


    "Oh, do you want to go now? Why so soon!" Ye Xiao blinked.


    Bab was so angry.


    It directly lay down in Ye Xiao''s arms and kept rubbing Ye Xiao with its beak¡­


    It decided to do whatever it took to stay¡­


    ''Please, don''t let me go¡­''


    ''I am not going anywhere¡­ I would rather die than leave this place¡­ No¡­ Oh¡­''


    "Do you want to¡­ Really? Do you want to stay? Do you want to follow me?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Chirp¡­" Bab kept fawning. "Master¡­ Just let me stay¡­ Please let me stay¡­ You are my boss. I will do whatever you want me to do¡­ I am yours¡­ Please treat me well¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Okay. If you don''t want to go, do you want to live here? Whenever you want to leave, just tell me. I will let you go."


    ''Leave? I am not going to leave¡­''


    Bab stayed in Ye Xiao''s arms and closed its eyes.


    ''This is so comfortable¡­ I am so happy¡­''


    ''I finally got my perfect spot in this world¡­''


    ''The man is good¡­ The place is awesome¡­''


    ''I must do my best to be a good bird for him!''


    "But¡­ You are here¡­ You¡­" Ye Xiao frowned.


    Bab was enlightened. It hastily waved one of its wings to point at the exit. It dragged Ye Xiao''s sleeve with its beak and pulled him out¡­


    "What? What are you doing?


    "Are we going to get your original body? Are you sure that is a good idea? We don''t know each other that much yet!


    "The sooner, the better? Are you sure? Well, you should be free to go whenever you want to, but if your original body is planted here, you can''t leave! Don''t you need to think more carefully?


    "You can''t wait? Are you really that hasty? Are you sure?"


    Bab nodded so hard that it nearly broke its neck¡­


    Ye Xiao almost laughed out loud.


    Finally¡­ He did it¡­


    ¡­


    "Oh, right. You haven''t told me what you are, have you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­"


    "What? Cane of Void?"


    "Coo."


    "Cane of Void? The Cane of Void?"


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He knew that it must be something valuable, but he never expected this¡­ It turned out the bird was actually the top-class spiritual medicinal plant, the Cane of Void!


    Erhuo was shocked as well.


    ''Cane of Void?''


    ''When the universe is created, when darkness and the light appeared, there were four great spiritual medicinal plants!''


    ''The Herb of Darkness.''


    ''The One Meter of Red''


    ''The Colorful Gourd.''


    ''The Cane of Void!''


    The Herb of Darkness always grew somewhere bright, but when the herb grew too big, the entire place would fall into darkness. As long as the Herb of Darkness was there, nothing shined in the area around it.


    The Herb of Darkness should be rare.


    However, it wasn''t the rarest. The Herb of Darkness was seen in the world for many years. Somebody had experienced the darkness of the herb for over a hundred years. Somebody actually saw the herb!


    The other three great ancient medicinal plants were mysteries! Nobody had seen them!


    The One Meter of Red was described as a herb that looked extremely normal. When the herb sprouted, it instantly grew one meter, and that was it. It stopped growing. There were too many plants that could grow higher than one meter, and that was why the One Meter of Red was easily ignored. Nobody paid attention to a plant that looked so normal among the other plants. Some people knew the other names of the One Meter of Red, such as the One Meter Red Dust, Ten Meter of Red, Thousands of Meters of Red¡­


    Where there was a world, there were men, and there was the One Meter of Red.


    There was one thing people knew about it. If people could see the One Meter of Red sprout and grow to one meter high, then this person would get some incredible power which would allow him to become something immortal! It was just a story though because nobody ever did it.


    Perhaps, it was a myth!


    The Colorful Gourd was mysterious as well. It only existed somewhere near the sky. Who knew where it was anyway?


    However, the Colorful Gourd was the reason for the rainbows.


    When the sunshine went through the Colorful Gourd, the rainbow was created¡­


    Nobody had ever seen the Colorful Gourd though. It was also a story.


    The most mysterious one of the four great spiritual plants was the Cane of Void.

 1692 The Original Body of the Cane of Void

    Nobody had ever seen the Cane of Void. In fact, there weren''t any records about the Herb of Darkness, the One Meter of Red, or the Colorful Gourd. The Cane of Void only grew with emptiness. Nobody knew what it looked like. Nobody knew what power it had. People weren''t even sure if the Cane of Void really existed¡­


    That was why people called it the cane that appeared nowhere.


    All in all, the Cane of Void was much more mysterious than the other three great spiritual plants!


    Ye Xiao was so surprised¡­ The bird who was so close to him in his arms¡­


    It was actually a Cane of Void!


    That was the true top-class spiritual medicinal plant in the universe!


    When he told Fang Wudi it was the world''s most valuable medicinal plant, he didn''t know it was true¡­


    ''I¡­''


    Ye Xiao felt like he was drunk, lost, unconscious¡­


    Erhuo was not affected that much by it though. ''Yes, it is the Cane of Void, so what? Okay. It is the rare treasure of the world. That doesn''t change the fact that I am the boss! I am the Primal Spirit in Chaos! Every living creature is under my command¡­''


    ''Come on¡­ Master¡­ You can''t just forget about how important I am because of the bird¡­ When I was an egg, I already fought with you side by side¡­ You can''t forget about the egg over the bird! The egg is important!''


    ''Be careful!''


    The bird¡­ No, Bab was¡­ Hmm¡­ No. The Cane of Void was dragging Ye Xiao to find its original body so that Ye Xiao could have it¡­


    Ye Xiao could plant it in the Boundless Space after that¡­


    The bird must have heard the cat''s complaint¡­ so it wanted to be settled as soon as possible to make a prestige!


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    Ye Xiao felt like he was dreaming. ''Is this real?''


    ''I¡­ I must be dreaming¡­''


    ''This is definitely a sweet dream¡­ Please, don''t wake me up! I want this!''


    Erhuo thought, ''Holy hell¡­ My master sucks. I can''t believe this is actually enough for him. What an ignorant prick¡­ Well, I can''t deny it though. If the cane moves to the Space, it will bring us great benefits¡­''


    Ye Xiao was ready to get something extraordinary, but he truly didn''t expect to have such a great gain. The prime spiritual plant of the universe was falling into his hands!


    He had followed Bab for thousands of miles, but he still felt like he was in a dream.


    Bab was moving extremely fast leading the way. It kept looking back to urge Ye Xiao.


    Bab couldn''t wait anymore.


    The sooner it settled in the Boundless Space, the sooner it could develop into a Divine Spiritual Root.


    That was totally different from being just a great spiritual plant¡­


    ''This is so good!''


    ''I can''t wait¡­''


    ''Why is the master so slow¡­''


    ''Oh, thanks to the master. He helped me see clearly what kind of person my former master was. He showed me how nice a human being could be¡­''


    Ye Xiao was a little hasty after being urged by Bab for many times.


    He asked Hawky to turn bigger so that he could ride on it. Suddenly, thunder had struck down, and he rushed out on the hawk''s back.


    Bab was shocked. It competed with Hawky earlier when it was a big bird. It had been a little better than Hawky, but now it wasn''t!


    Hawky was moving at top speed, so Bab couldn''t stay behind. With a sound, it became a big bird too. With some colorful lights around its body, it rushed forward with a dash¡­


    The two giant flying beasts were flying at the highest level among the clouds. They moved tens of thousands of miles within a second.


    Finally¡­


    They had arrived at the entrance of a foggy valley. Bab stopped.


    "Is your body in this valley?" Ye Xiao asked.


    It should be, or Bab wouldn''t stop there.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­"


    Bab chirped excitedly and jumped around. That was arrogant and domineering. The colorful lights were shining on it, which looked splendid.


    "What? Not in the valley?" Ye Xiao was confused. "What? Here? At the entrance? How come?"


    Was Bab playing? Was it a trick? Ye Xiao didn''t understand.


    Bab chirped proudly. It stood up on two huge rocks at the entrance of the valley and chirped.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "Do you mean¡­ these two rocks¡­ are your body?"


    Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes.


    The two rocks seemed to be a part of the mountain, which at least weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. The rocks seemed to be the most eye-catching things in this valley.


    Bab chirped. It shook its head and then the rocks actually changed. Ye Xiao''s jaw fell to the floor.


    With some weird sound, the mud on the rocks was getting off as if something mysterious was going to appear.


    As expected¡­ After a while, the two rocks cracked into pieces. It became a crystal cane that didn''t touch anything, not the sky, not the earth. It was like a fake vision.


    The cane just stayed in the air, which was as thick as a human finger, tens of feet long. However, Ye Xiao felt like it had no end.


    "Is this the Cane of Void?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the crystal cane.


    He could feel the life energy in the cane. It seemed the energy in the cane was inexhaustible.


    "Chirp¡­"


    The bird proudly raised up its head.


    That was right. It was the eternally changing great Cane of Void.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. That was such a perfect disguise.


    Without Bab''s instruction, nobody in the world could possibly find the cane. The Cane of Void was actually just some rock at somewhere conspicuous.


    There must have been tens of billions, even hundreds of billions of people who had walked over this place¡­


    Nobody ever noticed the rocks.


    The Cane of Void was incredibly good at hiding. How impressive!


    Ye Xiao thought about it and felt shocked and inspired.

 1693 A Lesson

    "Now, tell me how to transplant your original body. There must be a special way, right?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Bab chirped and suddenly dashed toward the Cane of Void. The bird disappeared.


    The next moment, many crystal roots were sticking out from the body of the Cane of Void. Ye Xiao reckoned there must be hundreds of thousands of roots¡­


    The Cane of Void was a giant monster¡­


    Within one second, all the roots disappeared¡­


    One small piece of cane slowly flew over and landed on Ye Xiao''s hand.


    The cane was about thirty centimeters long. It felt so smooth and looked like a branch of a tree.


    ''Is this the mysterious Cane of Void?''


    Ye Xiao was still astounded.


    The Cane of Void jumped in his hand, urging him to leave.


    "What are you waiting for? Just take me! Take me to my new home¡­"


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up.


    ''I just got a great spiritual plant. It should be obedient to me. Why do I feel like I am obedient to the plant?''


    ''This is truly a bad-ass spiritual medicinal plant¡­''


    Erhuo elegantly paced out and quickly scratched the cane. Bab immediately showed up and pointed at Erhuo, chirping angrily. It was emotional.


    ''I am the master''s bird! Master is the only one who can touch me! Who the hell are you? What gives you the right to touch me?''


    The bird stretched out its wings. It tilted its head and shouted at Erhuo like an angry woman. As it shouted at Erhuo, it kept getting close to Ye Xiao as if Ye Xiao was giving it the courage to do so.


    ''Humph! I have my master backing me up! What do you have?''


    Erhuo tilted its head. It paced aside and rubbed its ears with its forepaws. It looked at Bab just like Ye Xiao had looked at Fang Wudi. The bird seemed to be a big idiot in Erhuo''s eyes.


    Hawky, who had been hovering in the sky on guard stared at the bird, gloating¡­ ''What a naive fool. How could anybody fully trust the master? He is full of lies¡­ Chief Erhuo is the true owner of the Boundless Space¡­ It controls all the resources in the Boundless Space¡­''


    ''Erhuo is the true boss¡­''


    ''The silly bird actually thinks it could do anything it wants only because it has the master''s support¡­ So stupid¡­''


    ''Oh, I shouldn''t worry about the silly bird''s future, shouldn''t I? Hah hah¡­''


    Ye Xiao smiled and said with a twisted face. "Well¡­ Bab¡­ That is Erhuo, and that is Hawky. We are a family. You three must get along well with each other. We need good cooperation. We are brothers¡­ We support each other¡­"


    Before Ye Xiao finished nagging, the bird proudly turned its head away. ''I am not listening to this nonsense¡­''


    ''I am noble-born! I should hold my pride!''


    ''I am one of the four supreme spiritual plants! I am the Cane of Void! Nobody, except my master, can get my respect!''


    Ye Xiao felt a headache.


    ''It seems this little thing will have to suffer a little from Erhuo someday¡­''


    He turned his hand and put the Cane of Void into the Boundless Space.


    Bab was pointing at Erhuo like a champion, arrogant and domineering.


    Erhuo half-closed its eyes. Its ears stood up and then fell down, and they stood up again and went down again¡­


    It didn''t really care!


    ''Your body is in my place now. You better stop being such an arrogant prick!''


    ''You will see what you will get from this!''


    ''One of the supreme spiritual plants? What a nice title. Well, it means nothing compared to the Primal Spirit in Chaos. I am like the sky, and you are low in the dirt!''


    Hawky obviously had become as crafty as the cunning cat. It kept blowing the coals, so Bab was getting more and more excited while Erhuo looked more and more impatient¡­


    After a while, Bab seemed to be hasty. It chirped and chirped, asking to enter the Boundless Space to enjoy the splendid spiritual qi.


    Ye Xiao twisted his head and didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t tell Bab not to go because it was dangerous, could he? No. Even if he said that, Bab wouldn''t believe it!


    ''I have been loyal to you! I have given my whole heart to you! Now you are telling me the Boundless Space is dangerous?''


    ''You should at least make up a better story!''


    ''Don''t you dare fool around with a bird!''


    ''Is this just a lie? Are you lying to me?''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t want Bab to think that way. Even though he knew that Bab would have to face a really difficult time in the Space, he had to let it go.


    There was nothing he could do. He must let the bird learn its own lesson! Reality hurt!


    As expected, the next moment, before Ye Xiao had time to tell Erhuo not to hurt the bird that much, Erhuo was already gone. The cat couldn''t wait to give the new subordinate a tough lesson.


    Erhuo wasn''t good-tempered at all. Bab had offended it so frankly. It was already such a difficult thing for Erhuo to tolerate it.


    Now, the bird was in the Boundless Space, so Erhuo didn''t want to tolerate it anymore.


    It moved as fast as it could!


    Ye Xiao was speechless.


    There was nothing he could do, so he just let the beasts play their game.


    He wondered how long could a supreme spiritual plant hold on before it surrendered to the Primal Spirit in Chaos.


    The bird didn''t have a big chance to win anyway!


    There was nothing Ye Xiao could do, so he decided to just leave them be!


    He asked Hawky to get down, and he jumped up on the hawk''s back. After a while, he was back to where he had been. If his old friends heard about him, they might come to look for him.


    He must stick on the route!


    He couldn''t change it. He must continue as the One Meter Higher Sky!


    Hawky felt upset.


    Ye Xiao hit it on the head from time to time and said, "You idiot! You should at least keep yourself out of that trouble! You should try to stop that, not stir it!"


    Hawky kept its head low while being beaten again and again.


    "Stirring up some trouble, huh?


    "Gloating, huh?


    "Easier said than done, isn''t it?


    "I have only three spiritual beasts! Why do you have to fight each other? What is the point?


    "Do you understand?


    "Don''t make the same mistake again!"

 1694 Erhuos Cour

    As Ye Xiao spoke, he hit Hawky''s head, and Hawky tottered while turning over its head to explain for itself.


    "Do you really think you were right? Where the hell is my pure and honest little Hawky? If I knew you would become like this, I wouldn''t¡­ Well, I would still take you with me, but I would beat you up three times a day!" Ye Xiao angrily said and slapped Hawky on the face.


    Hawky cooed and chirped to apologize.


    "You must be united. Do you understand? No more fighting and scheme-playing among you." Ye Xiao humphed and Hawky nodded.


    ''Finally, one is done.''


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief.


    However, Hawky didn''t think as it said. ''Pah! Nobody is fighting or scheming for you! I am just enjoying my days. Why should I get beaten? I have nothing to do with the trouble today! The bird is going to take away a part of the pressure on me, and why would I not want it to come? Well, I will hold Boss Erhuo''s legs with my heart!''


    After a while, Ye Xiao couldn''t stop feeling troubled, so he entered the Boundless Space. What he saw actually astounded him.


    The main space of the Boundless Space was totally changed.


    Thirty of the forty-eight Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes piled up together like a big chair with the back, the handles, and the footpad¡­ It wasn''t really a typical throne, but it was quite like one!


    Erhuo was sitting on a big chair. It was actually lying on the chair. It crossed its legs, looking down upon everything else.


    A cat sat on a big chair and crossed its legs¡­


    That was quite an unbelievable scene!


    Ye Xiao almost got his jaw to fall to the floor.


    The rest of the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake were standing in rows on both sides of the chair.


    In front of Erhuo, there were two snakes standing like two police officers escorting a criminal.


    Between the two escorting snakes, it was Bab!


    ''This is¡­''


    Ye Xiao was totally lost. ''Is this¡­ a court?''


    ''Holy hell¡­ This is like a court of law¡­''


    Bab wasn''t as domineering and arrogant as before anymore. It kept its head low and looked upset.


    Ye Xiao thought, ''Well, something must have happened already. The bird caved. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like a criminal on the court!''


    Suddenly, Erhuo shouted.


    "Meow! Kneel!"


    "Shhh¡­" The snakes went along, "Or¡­ der¡­"


    "Meow, meow? Do you submit yourself to justice?"


    "Coo¡­" Bab lowered its head. "I do¡­"


    "Meow! Louder!"


    "Coo¡­ Chirp¡­ I really do."


    "Meow? Will you behave now?"


    "Coo¡­ I will¡­"


    "Meow? Will you go against my will again?"


    "Coo¡­ No, I won''t dare."


    "Meow! Will you dare covet my position as the chief?"


    "Coo¡­ No¡­ I would rather die¡­"


    "Meow! Who is the boss now?"


    "Coo¡­ You."


    "Meow! Meow! What are you waiting for? Bow to your boss now! I am the boss, and I will always be the boss! Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiao was staring at Bab in shock, and Bab humbly got down and held both its wings on the floor like a man who confessed to false charges under torture. Both of its small legs bent and it knelt down.


    - Puff! -


    It actually kowtowed¡­


    Ye Xiao always thought that he was a knowledgeable man who was living a second life, but this had opened his eyes again. First, the cat sat on a chair with its legs crossed, and then the bird bowed down and kowtowed like a confessing man. That was such a shocking scene!


    Well, deep down, he knew these two weren''t truly just a cat and a bird. He understood why they could act like a human.


    Erhuo sat on the chair and accepted the bird''s kowtowing. Suddenly, it was like a king!


    "Shh¡­" The snakes cheered. "Bravo! Boss! Long live Boss Cat!"


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo puffed up with the success and laughed wildly.


    Ye Xiao was totally lost.


    He couldn''t believe this was happening right before his eyes¡­


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Xiao coughed to show everybody the true boss was here.


    ''I am the master of the boss!''


    "Chirp, chirp¡­" Bab suddenly flew up and got into Ye Xiao''s arms. It started to weep loudly. Tears filled its small eyes.


    Countless pieces of Tear of Soul dropped on the floor. As the Tear of Soul appeared, it became the purest spiritual qi in the Space. It was killing Ye Xiao to watch all the valuable treasures becoming spiritual qi in the air! What a waste!


    The spiritual beasts must have seen Ye Xiao''s expression. The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes immediately got down to the floor, and Erhuo elegantly walked over to Ye Xiao. It didn''t get into Ye Xiao''s arms like it usually did and just rubbed his ears and stood aside.


    Bab stayed in Ye Xiao''s arms and burst into tears, sobbing and crying.


    Ye Xiao held Bab and looked at Erhuo helplessly. It was such a headache.


    He knew Erhuo was going to do something but not like this¡­


    Bab must have been tortured really badly before the trial¡­


    What did Erhuo torture Bab with to make the proud bird cave?


    Ye Xiao really didn''t want to imagine!


    Ye Xiao owned the Boundless Space, so he should be the most powerful one¡­ However¡­ The only thing he could do was to control the supply of spiritual qi. He did it once to punish Erhuo¡­ That was all. There was nothing else he could do, unlike Erhuo, who actually ruled this place!


    Ye Xiao was like the owner of a computer, and Erhuo was the central processing unit with self-consciousness. Ye Xiao owned the computer, and he could shut the power of the computer, but only Erhuo, the central processing unit, could control and run the computer!

 1695 Benefaction and Intimidation at the Same Time

    No matter how capable Bab was, no matter how noble Bab was, Erhuo was the one who ruled the Boundless Space. Bab was not at the same level in this place. After all, Bab was weaker than Erhuo as a spiritual beast. The Cane of Void was the best of the four great spiritual plants, which must be peerless in this world, but not as powerful as the Primal Spirit in Chaos!


    "Bab, Erhuo rules this place. It is true. There is nothing I can do¡­" Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and touched Bab. "Listen, you three are going to be brothers. Don''t fight against each other¡­"


    Bab cried even louder.


    ''What? What did master just say? That is not what he told me! Not at all!''


    ''I was so excited when I got here, and then I couldn''t move¡­''


    ''That damn cat¡­''


    ''The cat teased me, tortured me¡­''


    ''Finally, you are here. I thought you would help me, yet there is nothing you can do¡­''


    Bab really didn''t know how to live like this¡­


    Ye Xiao turned over and gave Erhuo a hint through eye contact.


    ''Come on. Just stop now. You have to live together. You have shown your prestige, so it is time to show your kindness!''


    Erhuo was a clever cat. It would always be the boss, and nobody could change that, so it decided to show kindness to the bird.


    With a meow, Erhuo proudly walked over Bab. It suddenly turned around and raised up its claws. A storm of purple spiritual qi was created¡­


    The purest purple qi appeared like a tornado rolling in the air.


    After that¡­


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    Purple dan beads popped up from nowhere¡­


    The dan beads were all purple, crystal and shiny. Colorful clouds were over the dan beads¡­


    These supreme dan beads weren''t like what Erhuo used to make before. They were not actual dan beads with specific purposes¡­ In fact, they were more like the essence of the purest purple qi!


    These dan beads were extremely valuable for cultivators, but it was difficult to absorb the energy from inside the dan beads. They weren''t as useful as some normal dan beads in practice¡­ However, these were treasures for the creatures that loved the purple qi¡­


    The bird froze. It was shocked!


    The crystal essence pieces were right there. Bab stayed in Ye Xiao''s arms like it was begging for them¡­


    Erhuo stopped. There were dozens of those dan beads on the floor¡­ Well, those were dozens of pieces of the essence of the purest purple qi¡­


    Erhuo elegantly walked over the dan beads like a king checking his own army. The forty-eight snakes were looking at the dan beads with greed in their eyes, but none of them dared to do anything.


    Erhuo finally did enough of showing off.


    It waved its tail, and a few dan beads flew up¡­


    Every snake got one of the dan beads.


    "Take it then. You are lucky to have me as your chief."


    All the snakes were overjoyed. They caught the dan beads and swallowed it immediately. Suddenly, they all started to glow a dim purple light¡­


    Erhuo had used the purest spiritual energy from the Nine Spaces and the Cosmos Purple Qi from the Boundless Space to make these dan beads¡­


    These were the best and purest crystal of the purest spiritual purple energy in the world!


    If he took one out and showed it to the public, the world would shake because of it!


    Bab was astounded.


    ''Such marvelous dan beads¡­ There should at least be one for me¡­ The damn cat actually fed them to the snakes!''


    ''What a waste!''


    Bab couldn''t help being greedy at the moment.


    ''Those are¡­ Those are the essence of a massive amount of the purest purple qi¡­ Those are some extremely valuable supreme dan beads¡­''


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''Boss¡­ Boss Cat¡­ Boss Erhuo¡­ You should tell me earlier you can do this! I would have given in to you right away if you showed me this earlier! You should have been my boss for quite some time now! Why didn''t you tell me about this?''


    Apparently, the bird wasn''t so righteous either. It didn''t care about being tortured now because all it saw was the dan beads!


    Ye Xiao felt pain in his heart as he saw the essence of the purest spiritual energy. ''Erhuo, you are prodigal! Do you have to give it this much? What should I do to build my prestige after this? You have given too much to Bab!''


    Erhuo had given the snakes the dan beads, and there were four more on the floor. It looked at Bab with a weird look.


    Bab tried to get up. It stared at the dan beads on the floor and looked at Erhuo which showed its surrender.


    Erhuo proudly meowed. "Do you want some? Come down then!"


    Bab anxiously moved in Ye Xiao''s arms. Ye Xiao gently tapped it and said, "You are going to live together¡­ Just¡­ be united."


    Bab knew it now. It was never going to defeat the cat. It chirped and got off Ye Xiao. It stood on the floor and looked scared. Apparently, it was still terrified.


    "Chirp¡­"


    "Meow!" Erhuo proudly raised its head.


    "Coo¡­"


    "Meow¡­"


    Two supreme dan beads flew over.


    Bab''s eyes lit up. It reached its beak forward and swallowed the two dan beads. A strong flow of pure spiritual energy entered its body and exploded inside. That cheered Bab up!


    "Chirp, chirp¡­" Bab was a little embarrassed though.


    "Meow, meow¡­" Erhuo still looked like a king. "All you need to do is follow my lead. You will be satisfied with what I can offer you! I have plenty of this!"


    It was true! Erhuo had more than Bab wanted!

 1696 Matchless Soul Valley

    The Boundless Space had more resources than Ye Xiao could imagine. Now the Cane of Void had joined him. Bab absolutely consumed a lot of spiritual qi, but it was also good at purifying the spiritual qi. Erhuo knew a secret about the Cane of Void that even Bab didn''t know about itself. The Cane of Void could absorb energy from emptiness. However, the power of the void was turbulent, and the Cane of Void couldn''t control it. Erhuo was good at conquering everything in the world! No matter how turbulent the energy was, it was tamed for Erhuo!


    Dan making was to convert one energy into another one. Turning the turbulent energy into something else was not a big deal. No matter how strong the power was, it was no different from the Ghost Ganoderma or the Chaotic Soul Clouds¡­ It meant nothing!


    Erhuo wasn''t extravagant at all!


    Bab could eat whatever it wanted!


    Bab walked over with hesitation. Erhuo stood still.


    Bab touched Erhuo with its beak. Erhuo didn''t move. Bab touched it again¡­


    Erhuo lowered its head and licked the bird like giving the bird a great favor.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­" Bab happily shouted. Apparently, it was flattered.


    "Meow." Erhuo looked calm and relieved.


    Ye Xiao knew that Erhuo had successfully recruited one subordinate again. The cat and the bird started to play together, having fun¡­ That was quick¡­


    They were enjoying it.


    It had been just a few minutes, and they became so close to each other!


    ''I truly don''t understand how the world runs¡­''


    ''The bird was just complaining about being tortured by the cat¡­ Why is everything changed all of a sudden?!''


    ''Is the supreme dan such a great treasure that nobody, no living creatures, can resist?''


    ''Forget it¡­ It is a good thing that the Boundless Space is in peace anyway¡­''


    As Ye Xiao was already in the Boundless Space, he must go to see the original body of Bab.


    The Cane of Void was floating at the center of the Wood Space. After the Cane of Void settled in the Wood Space, the Wood Space changed a lot. The lively green Wood Space had been crystallized everywhere because of the cane. At the same time, the Cane of Void changed as well. It used to look dry and wrinkled, but now it became energetic and a little green¡­


    No matter how powerful the Cane of Void was, it was just a spiritual plant. When it became full green, it would become the Magnificent Root!


    Ye Xiao only took a look at the Wood Space, and he knew what was going on. The Wood Space and the Cane of Void were both going to be completed soon!


    After the Cane of Void came, the Wood Space and the cane completed each other. Nothing else was needed in this place¡­


    Ye Xiao felt relieved. He took away two of the supreme dan beads from Erhuo. He ate one and saved the other for Hawky. He wouldn''t forget Hawky¡­


    He could finally feel relieved now!


    One of the Nine Spaces was almost completed!


    When the Magnificent Root appeared, it would be another trump card in his hand!


    "It is the Matchless Soul Valley ahead of us." The King of Poisons looked at the mountains that pierced through the clouds. He seemed to be worried.


    A few days earlier, Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared for one and half a day.


    When Ye Xiao was back, something changed. Ye Xiao even gave him a book¡ªMarvelous Five Poisons.


    For the next few days, Ye Xiao seemed to be much nicer than before.


    The King of Poisons had learned a lot about poisons, but this book was something he had never read before. As he got the book, he was lost in it¡­


    The King of Poisons still remembered what Ye Xiao said when he was back with the book in his hand.


    "King of Poisons, I don''t care what your name is. There is one thing I do care about. I don''t want you to just feed my snakes while staying with me.


    "You should have your own life, your own path, your own ambition. I want you to be more and more powerful after you decided to follow me.


    "No matter what the future has, you are the one who can make a difference. Talking doesn''t help. Just go for it!"


    When Ye Xiao said these, the King of Poisons was touched.


    His dream had been dead for a long time, and now it was coming back in his heart.


    It took them three days to reach the Matchless Soul Valley. This was the first place that the King of Poisons forwardly introduced to Ye Xiao.


    "The Matchless Soul Valley is the first pass of the route from the west to the east in the Limitless Ocean. It is the most dangerous one."


    The King of Poisons said seriously, "The Matchless Soul Valley is a great scene built by fates. People die, and others survive. Fate decides a hero''s death!"


    Ye Xiao said, "It seems this Matchless Soul Valley is guarded by some really powerful people. Am I right?"


    The King of Poisons bitterly smiled and said, "The Matchless Soul Valley is the territory of one of the nineteen Limitless Ocean Overlords. They rose after the Great Master Ye, and because of these nineteen fellows, there were the nineteen passes."


    Ye Xiao took a cold breath.


    The name sometimes showed the power of a man. Ye Xiao knew how horrible the top-class cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could be because he had seen the Seven Golden Lotuses in person. He had defeated a man who was so close to the Immortality Stage, but he was still much weaker than the Seven Golden Lotuses, the Purple Dragon King, and the Golden Phoenix King. He would still shiver when he thought of those horribly powerful people. In fact, Chihuo was much more powerful than Ye Xiao could imagine!


    "Well, these fellows¡­ Are they at the same league as the Seven Golden Lotuses?"


    The King of Poisons nodded and said, "Well, roughly. That is why the nineteen passes became restricted areas of the Limitless Ocean. Nobody dares to invade these places!"


    "However, this is the first pass, in the west of the Limitless Ocean. Lord Monarch, you can still get over it, though the chance was small." The King of Poisons was frank. "I don''t think you should take the risk¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at the foggy Matchless Soul Valley, and said, "Is there another way to get over this place?"


    The King of Poisons shook his head and said, "Unless we go around the entire Limitless Ocean. We need to get through it if we have to go forward."


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "What a pity! I have to go forward¡­ I think I can''t escape this Matchless Soul Valley then."


    ¡­

 1697 Decision of the Brotherhood Alliance

    Ye Xiao had traveled over twenty thousand miles now, and the area he went over had become a part of the Monarch''s Hall''s territory. Some leaders followed Ye Xiao and expanded the territory along with him.


    There was a rule in these new territories.


    Any local people in trouble should ask the Lord Monarch for help.


    Anybody from the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall must take care of their own problems.


    All in all, these places all belonged to the Monarch''s Hall. No matter what happened, it couldn''t be a problem for the Monarch''s Hall!


    Meng Youjiang and his wife had been making an inspection tour in these places. Bu Xiangfeng had been bringing punishments to the people who violated the rules of the Monarch''s Hall. Chihuo was guarding the Monarch''s Hall, who had been focusing on breaking his own limitation. Once he broke it, he would become one of the top cultivators in the world again¡­


    All in all, the Monarch''s Hall was growing because of the One Meter Higher Sky rising. Ye Xiao and the Monarch''s Hall had almost ruled the entire west of the Limitless Ocean.


    They didn''t have enough high-class cultivators yet, but they had recruited hundreds of thousands of people in those days. The Monarch''s Hall should be even bigger than the Great Ye Army now¡­


    ¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall was expanding fast, so it surely would draw the attention of one super-powerful force.


    The Brotherhood Alliance.


    "It is such a surprise. The Monarch''s Hall, such a small gang, actually grows so fast! It feels like they are going to swallow the entire world, starting from the west." Shangguan Lingxiao frowned.


    There were nine other seats around him.


    The ten leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance never took different seats when they had a meeting. No matter how many of them attended the meeting, there would always be ten seats encompassing a round table.


    "The Monarch''s Hall only recruited good men in the beginning. That made it strong. However, now they recruit anybody who wanted to join because they wanted to expand the territory badly. They had many more people now, but most of them were useless. The entire organization did not get enhanced much from recruitment. I don''t see anything dangerous toward us. Brother, you are overestimating them!" Peng Zhuiyun said. He was the youngest of the ten leaders who had shown up in the City of Chaos with Shangguan Lingxiao the other day.


    "Oh, Little Brother, you must have grown up. That was good reasoning. I should change my view of you now!" Shangguan Lingxiao smiled and said,


    "Brother, we should spend more time to think about the Great Ye Army than to tease me." Peng Zhuiyun said.


    "What do we think about the Great Ye Army for?" Shangguan Lingxiao frowned and said, "The Great Ye Army¡­ If we want to destroy it, it won''t take longer than two hours!"


    "Then let''s do it! I will never forget what they did to us!" Peng Zhuiyun fiercely said.


    "Little Brother, you know what? The Monarch''s Hall is the key to the entire plan!


    "It looks like a small and peaceful gang.


    "Ye Xiao, the leader of the Monarch''s Hall¡­ He has made quite a noise on the way. I don''t understand why he did it. I don''t think he cares about the size of the territory! He doesn''t really want to rule those places!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao frowned and said, "The Monarch''s Hall¡­ Our men all failed to get into it while most of our men successfully got into the Great Ye Army¡­


    "The rest of our men didn''t have a chance to be undercover in the Monarch''s Hall."


    "You think they are a bunch of useless people¡­" Shangguan Lingxiao was worried. "The Limitless Ocean is full of these unruly people¡­ The Monarch''s Hall will recruit a lot of men from the lowest class in the Limitless Ocean. Two or three superior cultivators should be enough to lead¡­ The Monarch''s Hall can become a top-class force in a short time!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao said, "The Monarch''s Hall didn''t rise, but it will rise. It is ten thousand times more terrible than the Great Ye Army¡­ Brothers, we must not underestimate it."


    A tough man in golden robe silently listened to him. Suddenly, he said, "Brother, will the Monarch''s Hall become our enemy?"


    Shangguan Lingxiao was surprised. After a while, he said, "It depends."


    "Do you think the Monarch''s Hall will become even bigger than the Brotherhood Alliance?" The man in the golden robe asked again.


    Shangguan Lingxiao hesitated for a longer time, and said, "It depends."


    "Well, do you think we will definitely become a competitor to the Monarch''s Hall, and we can never be their friends?" The man in the golden robe asked again.


    Shangguan Lingxiao stood up. Apparently, he realized what the point was. He said, "Big Brother, you are right. I thought too much about it. How unexpected! I actually suffered from imaginary fears!"


    The man in the golden robe nodded and said, "Brother, a wise man always thinks further than others, but sometimes you thought too much. Lingxiao, the Brotherhood Alliance is always just an alliance of individual cultivators in the martial world.


    "There are all kinds of people in the martial world, and we are doing great to live among them. We always get what we really need, and give up those we don''t. We should always do no more than we need to, so we can make as few mistakes as we can¡­"


    The man in the golden robe was serious.


    ''We give up those we don''t need, not those we can''t get.''


    ''When we get something we don''t really need, it may not be helpful at all!''


    That was quite a different view!


    "Everybody knows that the Brotherhood Alliance has a lot of people¡­ No one can deny it. However, we never aspire to rule the world." The man in the golden robe said, "That is why we always survived."


    "Lingxiao, you are going extreme. You treated a rising new force as a threat to us before anything really happens¡­ That is wrong. We shouldn''t think that way!"


    The man in the golden robe smiled.


    "There more different forces in the Limitless Ocean, the better. The stronger a new organization is, the better¡­"


    He thought for a while and blandly smiled.


    His bland smile was a hint to everybody, and they all got the point.


    The man in the golden robe said, "Remember what we always say¡­ We are brothers in the martial world."


    Shangguan Lingxiao nodded seriously and said, "That''s right. Big Brother, you are right. I was ignorant, and I nearly led us to the wrong point."

 1698 The Heart of the Strong; Indomitable Spiri

    "The martial world is the martial world. The court is the court. The territories of the five sky kings are the territories of the five kings. Maybe somebody can make a change, but not Brotherhood Alliance¡­" The man in golden robe blandly said, "We can live with the Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms. Can''t we live with the Monarch''s Hall? No matter what, the rise of the Monarch''s Hall will never be a problem for us!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao was sweating. "That''s correct."


    "If possible, we should even share our resources with the Monarch''s Hall. Well, let''s call it cooperation." The man in the golden robe said, "We should give up something to keep out our brothers from death. What we want is to bring survival to our brothers when they have lost hope to survive."


    The man in the golden robe said, "The last thing we should do is to treat a new organization as our enemy! That is our principle!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao was sweating heavily. He stood up and lowered his head. "Big Brother, I was wrong."


    The man in the golden robe nodded and said, "We should watch the Great Ye Army, and be ready to attack at any time. Meanwhile, we should keep an eye on the Monarch''s Hall but just wait¡­ We will try to be a friend rather than an enemy to the Monarch''s Hall!"


    He spoke slowly, but strongly.


    Everybody was thinking and nodding.


    "Now, tell me about the Xiao Monarch¡­" The man in the golden robe smiled and said, "Where is he now? We must pay attention!"


    "The Matchless Soul Valley!" Shangguan Lingxiao said.


    "Oh, he has reached the Matchless Soul Valley¡­" The man in the golden robe blandly smiled and said, "That really is quite a barrier for him."


    "If Monarch Ye can pass three of the nineteen restricted areas, somebody come and tell me." The man in the golden robe stood up and said, "Lingxiao will take charge of the rest. I should go to sleep now. I have used too much of my brain. I got a headache!"


    He stood up and directly walked out.


    Shangguan Lingxiao bitterly smiled. ''That is typically my dear Big Brother.''


    ''It seems smart to only take care of the important parts.''


    ''Well, it could also be irresponsible.''


    ''If he can be more responsible, I don''t need to spend so much time, and I won''t treat everybody as our enemy! I am just worried!''


    "The monster in the Matchless Soul Valley isn''t easy to deal with¡­" Peng Zhuiyun smirked.


    "It is not our problem. What concerns me is the Heaven''s Leaf. Anything?" Shangguan Lingxiao asked.


    "None. The Seven Golden Lotuses aren''t moving either. Nobody is showing up." Somebody answered.


    Shangguan Lingxiao frowned and said, "That is weird¡­"


    "Well, if nothing happens in the City of Chaos, let''s pay more attention to the Matchless Soul Valley." Shangguan Lingxiao gave the order.


    "If the Xiao Monarch can''t get through the pass, we make no change on the former arrangement. If he passes it, call our brothers in the Matchless Soul Valley back immediately!"


    Shangguan Lingxiao took a deep breath and said, "We want the martial world¡­ What does the Xiao Monarch want?"


    ¡­


    What did the Xiao Monarch want?


    In fact, even Ye Xiao didn''t know yet.


    "I just have to keep going forward."


    Ye Xiao looked at the clouds and fog over the Matchless Soul Valley. He looked expressionless.


    "Forward. That is the way to the Matchless Soul Valley.


    "I want to go forward¡­ I am not sure where I am going. I am sure about one thing though¡ªI will kill anybody who dares to stand in my way!


    "There are two options I have when people stand in my way. I will either be cut into pieces or cut the enemy into pieces. I will go to the end of the world!


    "No matter what stops me, I will break through and keep going!


    "I have no choice!"


    Ye Xiao showed a weird smile. He had a strong will.


    The Matchless Soul Valley!


    What a matchless place.


    After thousands of feet, Ye Xiao realized that there were no living things in the Matchless Soul Valley¡ªno plants, no animals, no living beings!


    There were only rocks.


    It seemed no souls could live in this place!


    "Lord Monarch, I might not make a clear explanation. If you only want to get past the nineteen passes, it wouldn''t be too difficult!"


    The King of Poisons hastily said, "All you need to do is to keep yourself low. Don''t act like the One Meter Higher Sky anymore. As some ordinary people, we can easily get past the passes¡­ The nineteen restricted areas won''t just stop everybody¡­ After all, this is the only artery that connects the east and the west of the Limitless Ocean."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Oh? It turns out to be pretty easy to get past the nineteen passes¡­"


    The King of Poisons was sweating. "As long as we stay low, we will make it. Well, there is one thing we have to do. Put some money on the rock before the foothill¡­ Just a casual amount will buy us safety."


    The King of Poisons was nervous.


    The Matchless Soul Valley was one of the nineteen restricted areas in the Limitless Ocean. It existed for such a long time that nobody remembered who the owner of this place was anymore. However, everybody knew that anybody who messed with the owner was killed in the recent one hundred thousand years.


    Those who humbly paid the money got past safely. In fact, the rest of the nineteen passes were no difference. All it took was some money to safely get through the passes!


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "What? Isn''t it a toll?"


    In fact, Ye Xiao knew that the King of Poisons was being thoughtful. Nobody was asking for a toll after all, but spending a little money on safety was always a good choice. Fighting against a super-powerful cultivator for a little money was the worst choice. It was stupid.


    However, Lord Monarch wasn''t willing to accept it.


    Since he came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had been through a lot. After Ye Yunduan and Yue Youyou showed up, Ye Xiao had changed. He started to dislike the acknowledged powerful cultivators. He wanted to challenge every one of them. Paying a toll touched his nerve!


    ''I am not going to pay a toll to somebody who doesn''t even show himself, am I?''


    ''I will fight for my own safety. I don''t buy safety!''


    Luckily, Ye Xiao had just eaten the supreme dan bead Erhuo made and got a breakthrough after that. He was now at the eighth level of the Saint Origin Stage.


    Since the Cane of Void took root in the Boundless Space, the spiritual qi was several times purer than before. That accelerated Ye Xiao''s improvement. He was improving nonstop all the time.


    With a treasure like that, he became more confident. He even had a delusion. ''I can even compete with the five sky kings if they dare to challenge me!''


    That was supercilious!


    However, he soon realized it. He was truly impressively experienced as this was his second life.


    "It has been too easy for me to be the One Meter Higher Sky these days. I must have been too arrogant."


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled. "If I don''t make a change when something hit me in the head, I may never be able to get up again. Well, if I am truly invincible, the confidence may enhance me¡­


    "I must have a sober mind, and take a careful adventure.


    "If I can make it, it will be the start of my matchless journey!


    "If I fail, I will learn a lot more to keep my mind sharp. I will get more experience in fighting a top-class cultivator.


    "I have overestimated Fang Wudi before. I showed my trump card too early, and that fight didn''t teach me anything. It was boring. Now, in the Matchless Soul Valley, any possible fight will be my first practice!"


    Ye Xiao moved ahead.


    It seemed he was explaining to the King of Poisons. However, the King of Poisons knew that Ye Xiao said those words to himself because the Lord Monarch didn''t need to explain anything to anybody.


    He just wanted himself to keep it in mind.


    ''He has the Heart of the Strong and an indomitable spirit!''


    The King of Poisons thought. ''He knows there is a powerful man who stares at him fiercely, but he isn''t scared. He won''t back off.''


    ''If he retreats, his heart becomes imperfect.''


    ''He can accept failure!''


    ''At least he has tried when he fails. At least he knows how far he is from a really powerful cultivator!''


    The King of Poisons looked at Ye Xiao, who was casually walking ahead. He had one thing in his head but didn''t dare to tell that to Ye Xiao.


    ''Failure could be a good thing. That is right. However, what if you die because of the failure? A dead man is a dead man. There is nothing to learn for a dead man!''


    He didn''t dare to speak it out.


    After all, although he wasn''t willing to follow the young lord, in the beginning, he respected the young lord now.


    He respected Ye Xiao sincerely.


    ''At least he has the courage and spirit that I never have.''


    ¡­


    That was the day.


    In the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it was an important day.


    ''Eleven years before the Monarch Calendar began, the great lord, Xiao Monarch, aged twenty, wearing a long cyan robe, and holding a sword in hand, with the power of level eight of the Saint Origin Stage, stepped onto the soil of the Matchless Soul Valley. The legend started!''


    ¡­

 1700 Long Lasting Power; Gambling!

    The strange flower sword looked weak and soft because it was made from petals. However, Ye Xiao felt the extreme pressure, which threatened his life!


    Ye Xiao used to face many powerful cultivators before. Some of them were much more powerful than Ye Xiao. However, it was his first time to feel threatened like this. Only the Flower King did that.


    The purple qi from the Extreme Purple Sword brightened up the mountains. The light was like the first ray of sunlight when the sun was rising.


    It brought warmth to everything. It was powerful and fierce like sunlight piercing through the cold fog!


    In fact, the Flower King''s sword slash was over ten times stronger than Ye Xiao''s sword attack. However, the weaker one won! The powerful flower sword was cut into halves by the purple sword.


    It was like a burning steel knife cutting into the cold butter.


    It was sharp and fierce!


    The Flower King made a weird exclamation. He suddenly made a dash and jumped away. Billions of petals flew up and rolled around in the sky along with him.


    The weird flower sword scattered away right after the clash.


    The Flower King''s sword was broken, but he didn''t lose yet!


    "What was that?" The Flower King looked at Ye Xiao. He seemed frightened.


    He had made a powerful attack with an incredible power wave, but when the power wave touched Ye Xiao, it was cut off by Ye Xiao''s fierce purple sword qi. The power wave went over Ye Xiao from both sides and didn''t even scratch Ye Xiao a bit.


    The Flower King was quite surprised. He had fought millions of people in his life, and even those who were at much higher levels couldn''t cleavage his energy wave with one move like that.


    Ye Xiao was way weaker, and that only made it harder to believe!


    The Flower King had reached the late phase of the Immortality Stage, which meant he was one of the most powerful people in the world. Ye Xiao could be no stronger than level eight of the Saint Origin Stage. It should be a huge gap¡­


    Normally, the Flower King should have won the fight easily. Ye Xiao did not have any power to fight back. However, what happened didn''t make sense.


    Ye Xiao was surprised too!


    This was the first time he used the Extreme Purple Sword. He had never used it before. First of all, he only got to learn the techniques when the East-rising Purple Qi reached the third level. Second, the techniques were designed for people at a really high level in cultivation. Ye Xiao had fought many enemies before, but he could never make use of these techniques.


    Luckily, he had improved greatly, so he was good enough to use the Extreme Purple Sword. He only used it casually, but it turned out to be much more powerful than he expected. It truly surprised him!


    (Off-screen Voice: Erhuo speaking, "What is so surprising? The East-rising Purple Qi is the primordial martial art in history! The techniques should surely be at least this powerful. You are too weak, and that is why you can''t make full use of the magnificent technique. If you are a little stronger, the Flower King could never get away from the lethal attack. Don''t you feel ashamed? The great technique didn''t make its first kill because of you!")


    Ye Xiao heard the Flower King, and it drew him back to the reality. He coldly said with a smile, "What was it? Did my sword technique impress you?"


    The Flower King humphed and said, "The technique is magnificent. However, you are too weak for it! What a waste! Watch this!"


    He waved one hand again, and the petals started to roll and gathered up fast. A saber appeared this time.


    It was a saber made from many petals!


    The saber was colorful like the flower sword. There were different kinds of colors on the saber, but it looked harmonious like an artistic masterpiece.


    When the flower sword appeared, it was about a hundred feet long. When the saber appeared, it was only thirty feet.


    It didn''t need to shrink this time, which saved quite some time, but what did that mean?


    The Flower King held the flower saber and raised up his head. He stared at Ye Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Monarch, you are a monarch, while I am a king. Now, use your sword to fight my saber!"


    After that, he made a stride ahead.


    He was several hundred feet away from Ye Xiao. With that stride, he immediately reached Ye Xiao.


    The millions of petals actually all withered behind him.


    The flower saber started to shine in different colors, brightening up like a scorching sun in the sky.


    The saber slashed down!


    The flowers withered.


    The Flower King looked sad about it. He shouted, "Xiao Monarch!"


    The saber started to shine white lights.


    The fierce power had locked on Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao felt like falling into an ice pit!


    The Flower King''s attack was so horrible, but Ye Xiao was actually lost. He forgot to resist!


    Luckily, the East-rising Purple Qi was running. It kept Ye Xiao sober when he was about to completely lose his mind. The extreme pressure from the Flower King cracked because of the East-rising Purple Qi.


    The pressure kept pushing over to Ye Xiao!


    However, there was one moment, in which Ye Xiao could make his move freely!


    The purple qi was unleashed in the sword!


    The bright purple light shined up and it went up to the Flower King''s flower saber.


    They were like two weird bolts of lightning clashing in the sky!


    The Flower King''s saber attack was incredibly strong.


    Ye Xiao''s sword operated the great power of the Extreme Purple Sword, but it only cut ahead about ten meters.


    The power of the saber attack was oppressing like a huge mountain!


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t move forward, so he backed off. He moved backward incredibly fast.


    As he kept moving backward, he kept making the sword moves.


    The saber attack was like a storm with lightning coming after him. Ye Xiao kept waving his sword like crazy. Purple sword lights kept coming up. He was weakening the saber attack of the Flower King bit by bit¡­


    It was like a flock of wasps attacking a powerful hawk.


    The wasps were beaten up so hard, and they kept falling off. The hawk was still chasing, and it was still fast and fierce. However, every inch it moved ahead, it had to deal with the strong resistance of the wasps.


    Was the Flower King''s saber attack going to fall first, or was Ye Xiao going to be exhausted? That was the only two possible results!


    Finally¡­


    Ye Xiao made an exclamation. The fierce saber attack eventually went through the sword lights and hit him. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the blood erupted to the sky.


    He was hit so hard that he flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    The Flower King''s full-power attack was way beyond Ye Xiao''s resistance.


    Ye Xiao flew out thousands of feet and finally stopped by a huge rock. He hit the rock, and the rock was broken into pieces.


    Ye Xiao shakily stood on the floor. His face turned pale, and he kept spitting blood!


    The Monarch''s Sword was in his hand with the glittering purple lights, making an impassioned sound. It was like a raging king, ready to make a thundering strike.


    It was like an angry king preparing for a massacre!


    Ye Xiao knew it wasn''t real. He couldn''t make that splendid sword move again.


    That beautiful sword attack had used up his spiritual energy.


    The East-rising Purple Qi had reached the top of the third level. Ye Xiao was almost there to reach the fourth level. If he could reach level four, his cultivation level could reach the Immortality Stage, and he could stay undefeated in this fight. However, he was losing now!


    Ye Xiao clearly knew the situation.


    There were a few things that caused his failure!


    First, the Extreme Purple Sword consumed too much energy. The Extreme Purple Sword was extremely powerful, and it shocked the Flower King with the first move, but it had used more than sixty percent of Ye XIao''s purple qi. In another word, Ye Xiao couldn''t even make the same attack twice. This was the main reason why he was defeated. He didn''t have enough energy to master the splendid sword technique!


    Second, Ye Xiao underestimated the Flower King. The Flower King didn''t show a strong power when Ye Xiao saw him. When Ye Xiao made the first sword move, it successfully broke the Flower King''s powerful attack! Therefore, Ye Xiao underestimated the Flower King! Unexpectedly, the flower saber was even most powerful. Ye Xiao couldn''t resist it. He was meant to fail!


    Ye Xiao didn''t have the right judgment about the Extreme Purple Sword. The East-rising Purple Qi was the peerless martial art in history, so the Extreme Purple Sword must be extraordinary too, and it obviously consumed a lot of energy. The Flower King couldn''t resist a great sword technique like that, and Ye Xiao thought that the Flower King was just weak. When the Flower King made the second attack with the flower saber, Ye Xiao had the tendency to take the enemy lightly!


    Ye Xiao didn''t accept the result. If he knew the Extreme Purple Sword would consume too much energy, he wouldn''t use it. He must learn something else to replace the Extreme Purple Sword. The Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters had become too weak as the enemies were too powerful now. The Extreme Purple Sword was powerful enough, but he didn''t have enough energy for it. In fact, he still had the confidence to survive this situation, but he couldn''t stop worrying about the fights ahead of him! He needed a new sword technique!


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and tried to stay sober. He stared at the Flower King. Blood ran off his lips. In a bland and indifferent voice, he said, "Is that all? Not as good as I expected."


    The Flower King walked out from the ocean of flowers.


    The gentle breeze waved over the flowers.


    The flower saber had become petals and flew away after hitting Ye Xiao. The petals were flying around the Flower King. The Flower King could always make it back with simply a thought in his mind. The powerful flower saber was with him all the time.


    The Flower King had made a full attack. After all, he was a little frightened by the Extreme Purple Sword. If Ye Xiao made that attack again, the Flower King might not be able to get away from the blast. That was why the Flower King made a full-power attack. No matter how powerful Ye Xiao''s sword technique was, he couldn''t resist that domineering saber attack. Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao didn''t make the same move again. He made a change, and started to move backward while making continual sword lights to deal with the saber attack.


    Every wave of sword lights from Ye Xiao became three thousand sword cuts. The sword cuts kept weakening the saber attack. They had decreased eighty percent of the power of the saber attack.


    Ye Xiao still got severely injured, but at least he survived.


    The Flower King wasn''t expecting his survival.


    The Flower King had been winning since the saber attack began. However, he didn''t feel good like a winner.


    "Ye Xiao, I have to admit, that your sword technique and martial art, even your battle experience, are some of the best. However, you are too weak." The Flower King breathed a sigh and said, "If you have more time to grow, you will become one of the peerless cultivators in the world. What a shame! You are going to die here today¡­


    "You came to my place, yet you decided to break my rules¡­ That decision took away your future!"


    The Flower King shook his head and said, "What a pity!"


    Ye Xiao staggered and stabbed the sword on the floor to support himself. He blandly said, "Master Flower King, you are the first Immortality Stage enemy of mine. That was shocking! However, it was not as good as I expected¡­"


    He showed a peaceful smile and said, "I lost this. However, I will come back again. You can defeat me, but you can''t kill me."


    "Do you think I would break the rules in the Matchless Soul Valley while having no plan to survive this?" Ye Xiao laughed.


    He kept staring at the Flower King.


    When he said, "However, it was not as good as I expected¡­" the Flower King clearly looked upset. Ye Xiao saw the pain in the man''s heart.


    Ye Xiao sensitively captured the slight emotion change of the Flower King.


    The sadness made Ye Xiao think, ''Does the Flower King have a secret that he can''t tell me?''


    ''Does it mean¡­ the Immortality Stage cultivator must be more powerful than this?''


    ''After all, he has been hiding in the Matchless Soul Valley. He never showed himself outside.''


    Ye Xiao made a guess in his heart.


    It was only a guess, but it gave Ye Xiao quite an inspiration. The inspiration might bring him a great danger, but he decided to take the risk!


    ¡­

 1701 I Can Help You!

    "Master Flower King." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and cracked a big smile on the face. "We don''t have to be so bitterly hostile and irreconcilable, because I can solve the problem that bothers you.


    "Sometimes it is better to be friends than to be enemies."


    When Ye Xiao was talking, the strong spiritual qi was getting into Ye Xiao''s body from the Boundless Space. That aside, there were two supreme dan beads which helped him recover his spiritual energy¡­


    Ye Xiao''s face looked better and better. His almost drained dantian was gathering energy again¡­


    The Flower King looked surprised. He deeply looked at Ye Xiao and said, "The problem that bothers me?"


    "That''s right. The problem that is bothering you now." Ye Xiao said, "I do not know exactly what it is, but I know you are here for a reason. There must be something that keeps you here for nearly one hundred thousand years."


    The Flower King coldly laughed. He wanted to scold Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao stopped him before he said anything. "The Matchless Soul Valley is full of rocks. Nothing lives here. However, the Flower King, who is famous for the flowers, actually has stayed in this place for so many years, who has abandoned the fame and glories of the old days¡­ Well, I think you are terribly in need of life energy¡­


    "I can see it when you hungrily collected all the life energy in this place¡­ I think you are the reason why this place becomes an area of death.


    "You can''t deny it. Look at your dull face. That is good proof. You are powerful enough to force the life energy to accumulate on you, but you can''t bring your lively face back. Your face looks dead. That is not all. When you made the attacks, your eyes looked sharp and fierce, but they seemed to be gray. What does it mean? You don''t need me to tell you, do you?"


    Ye Xiao stared at the Flower King with cold eyes. "You were famous as the King of all Flowers, yet you are here waiting for death. That is weird. As I looked at you, I didn''t find anything wrong about your health. That makes it weirder¡­


    "I guess¡­ When you were controlling the flowers, some special flowers must have made an impact on you! You lost a lot of your original life energy because of it. The reason why you can still stand here is evidently due to the lives of the flowers you have been using. You used the lives to support your own living. You are the Flower King, and you can live with the support of the flowers in this place. However, you have to stay here. You can''t leave anymore."


    Ye Xiao seemed to be sure about it, and he talked decisively.


    The Flower King was shocked. He raised up his head and stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao continued to say, "Well, you are the Flower King. You were the famous King of all Flowers. You were one of the most powerful cultivators in the world. That flower must be extraordinary¡­ It actually hurts you so much¡­ I guess the flower must have grown with the rich energy from the sky and earth for a very long time¡­


    "However, you were so powerful¡­ Even if the flower already had obtained personality, it couldn''t hurt you so bad¡­"


    Ye Xiao decisively said, "According to your current situation, it must be a flower that was as powerful as the four Great Spiritual Plants, or was it one of the four Great Spiritual Plants?"


    The Flower King was shocked. He was astonished!


    Ye Xiao paused and stared at the Flower King''s face. He noticed the weird look of the Flower King, so he knew that he was right.


    Bab gave him hints through mind connection from the Boundless Space, which gave Ye Xiao more confidence.


    He continued and said, "It seems I am right. Ain''t I? It actually was one of the four Great Spiritual Plants¡­ Let''s think deeper about it. The Herb of Darkness; the One Meter of Red; the Colorful Gourd; the Cane of Void! You are the Flower King, so I guess you wouldn''t be interested in the Cane of Void, the Colorful Gourd, and the Herb of Darkness, because they are not flowers. They don''t fit the King of all Flowers, do they? If I am right, you must have seen the One Meter of Red!"


    The Flower King took a breath but didn''t say a word, just stood there.


    Ye Xiao was restoring spiritual energy really fast with the help of the Boundless Space and the supreme dan beads. The wounds on him were healing fast as well. If the Flower King started to attack, Ye Xiao was already able to at least escape the battle.


    However, the Flower King seemed to be powerless at the moment. The murderous intent was completely gone.


    He was like a mud sculpture, standing there like a dead man.


    The flowers all over the mountains immediately withered and died.


    Apparently, what Ye Xiao said had shaken him down!


    That was why Ye Xiao actually felt pity for the man a little. He said, "The One Meter of Red of the four Great Spiritual Plants¡­ There is a red in its name, but it isn''t red. The One Meter of Red isn''t from a tree nor even a grass. It wasn''t even a flower. In fact, it is a colorful world¡­


    "When you tried to control it with your special techniques, you made a mistake. It isn''t some flower that you can tame. It was reasonable that you got hurt!


    "The power of the One Meter of Red that caused the injury was some extreme power from the colorful world¡­ You must be very lucky because you are still alive. Maybe the One Meter of Red you saw didn''t want to kill you. I don''t know.


    "As a human being, if you dare to challenge the rule of the world, you go against the will of the heavenly dao. However, there is always a line of hope in the mortal world! That is also the rule of the heavenly dao! You can still make use of the energy from the flowers here to keep yourself alive, because of this rule of the heavenly dao.


    "You got a slight chance, and you made good use of it. However, if you can''t rescue yourself soon, you will eventually die."


    Ye Xiao looked at the Flower King and said, "I think you have heard of my name and my marvelous treatments in the Hall of Life and Death. I can help you find a way to stay alive, but it is your choice to make."


    The Flower King was shocked. He asked, "What choice?"


    The Flower King just spoke, and then he realized it was a mistake. He was so eager for freedom, so he got the words to slip out before he thought carefully.


    ''This young man¡­ What capability does he have to help me remove the reverse impact?''


    The Flower King knew a little about Ye Xiao, not the One Meter Higher Sky title, but as the owner of the Hall of Life and Death, the marvelous doctor. After all, it was quite shocking to the world. Since the Hall of Life and Death started, Ye Xiao had saved a lot of people from death. That was something impressing the entire world.


    "Maybe you are right about my situation. Maybe you are right about the cause. Maybe you are the marvelous doctor as they say. But so what? Look at you. You are so weak. How do you give me such choices?"


    The Flower King looked pretty upset. He coldly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "You are weak like an ant to me. With a slap of one hand, I can kill you and destroy your soul. Do you really think you can fool me? You are playing for time. You are taking the time to restore your energy and cure your wounds, aren''t you? You can get away from me once, but you won''t always be that lucky!"


    "Do you really think you can help me? What can you do? Tell me more beautiful words?" The Flower King coldly said, "You are playing tricks to let me spare your life. I was impressed by your knowledge because you are young. Well, I have changed my mind¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Why change your mind? I have said what I said. I am right about you. You know how important it is to you. Listen to yourself. You sound fierce, but with no murderous intent. Doesn''t it show your true intention?"


    "Master Flower King, compared to your life, is your prestige really that important?" Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Besides, do you think you really have the power to decide my life or death? If you want to threaten me and make me help you, you are making a mistake."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "If I only want to leave, you can''t stop me. You can''t catch up with me."


    The Flower King humphed and his eyes were flickering. "Really? Why don''t you try to run and see if I can get you?"


    Before the Flower King finished, Ye Xiao laughed. The first moment, he was still staring at the Flower King and he wasn''t moving, but the next moment, he was weirdly gone!


    There were only withered plants on the rocks and the Flower King was alone.


    The Flower King didn''t accept this. He immediately operated his spiritual mind to search for Ye Xiao''s traces. However, the result turned out to be nothing!


    Ye Xiao was gone in a thousand miles around him.


    In other words, Ye Xiao had left the Matchless Soul Valley!


    However, the Flower King had just seen Ye Xiao standing right there and speaking loudly.


    He felt like Ye Xiao was still staring at him in the eyes with sharpness still intact, but Ye Xiao was already gone.


    He just disappeared without a sound.


    The Flower King was shivering deep in his heart.


    Ye Xiao told him that he could always leave. "If I only want to leave, you can''t stop me. You can''t catch up with me."


    The Flower King didn''t believe it. "Really? Why don''t you try to run and see if I can get you?"


    Now, Ye Xiao had answered the question with action. ''I am gone! Why don''t you try to stop me now?''


    ''I dare you to try to escape me!''


    ''Fine! I am gone!''


    The Flower King bitterly smiled.


    It turned out to be so easy for Ye Xiao to leave. The Flower King did not even have time to make a reaction.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed. Ye Xiao appeared quietly just like he disappeared.


    He stood at the same spot, staring at the Flower King with the same look.


    It felt like he had never been away.


    However, in his eyes, it was a sneer.


    It seemed he was saying, "I leave when I want to leave. There is nothing you can do to stop me!"


    The Flower King was surprised. He bitterly smiled and said, "You do have the power to come and go quietly as you wish. I am impressed. At the same time, you are right. What you said about me, it is true!"


    The Flower King paused and said, "However, if you insist that you are powerful enough to help me, I have to say that you are making a joke. I am restricted, not by any human power, so there is nobody that can free me. Just forget it. I am not capable of keeping you here, so the Matchless Soul Valley is a free land to you, Monarch Ye. You can go now."


    "It must be fate that brought us together. Before you go, Monarch Ye, I want to tell you something. The Matchless Soul Valley is the first of the nineteen passes. I am afraid none of the rest will be as easy as this one. Take care." The Flower King blandly smiled and took a breath of relief. It seemed he had put down a burden. As he spoke, he looked elegant and strong, just like a top-level powerful cultivator in the world.


    Ye Xiao seriously said, "Master Flower King, you may know little about me, but you must know one thing. As the owner of the Monarch''s Hall and the Hall of Life and Death, my promise is never a joke."


    The Flower King tiredly smiled and said, "I do believe that the Hall of Life and Death can bring life back from death. However, the impact from the One Meter of Red isn''t something the medicinal technique can remove. There is no cure for my injury. There is nothing we can do to stop it. If people can cure the injuries caused by the One Meter of Red, it wouldn''t be one of such Great Spiritual Plants."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "That is quite right. In ancient times, the name of the One Meter of Red was decided, and the world was shocked. Everybody was in the mortal world. Even though people tried to get away from the colorful world, the world always got on people. Nothing in the world can deal with the One Meter of Red. However, it is a basic rule in the mortal world that every problem has a solution. The One Meter of Red was one thing in the mortal world, so there must be at least one way to solve this problem!"


    Ye Xiao casually waved his hand and a glittering stream of purple light showed up. The purple light was in a narrow stream which was as narrow as a finger. However, the purple light seemed to bring all the pure purple qi together from the sky.


    The world seemed to lose its color.


    The lively qi in the purple light actually brought something green to this wasted land!


    The Flower King''s pupils shrunk. An expert could always tell true expertise. He was an expert in planting flowers. He had lived in the Matchless Soul Valley for nearly one hundred thousand years, and this was the first time he had ever seen such a picture in this area.


    Ye Xiao flicked a finger, and the purple light dashed out and quietly landed on the palm of the Flower King''s hand.


    When the purple chaotic light flew into his hand, he felt like he was holding all the lives in the world in one hand. He felt extreme joy and happiness!


    The purple light landed on his palm and then immediately entered his body. It went all over his body. That purple light nourished every bit of his Jing and Mai from inside out.


    His life energy was damaged because of the reverse impact from the One Meter of Red. Now, a new and clear stream was running into his body.


    It brought energy to him without making a sound.


    It was only a small amount of energy, but it already touched the softest part of his heart. The Flower King almost cried in tears of joy!

 1702 Recruited the Flower King; the Foggy Miasma Mountain

    After being injured by the One Meter of Red, the Flower King''s soul was wasted. That was why he had been hiding in this place for all those years. He was improving during the years, only becoming weaker and weaker.


    Now, he finally saw hope in his life!


    The Flower King looked at Ye Xiao''s fingers. His throat was shaking, and he looked thirsty¡­ ''He¡­ He can really help me.''


    ''That purple power was actually so powerful! It can actually remove the impact from the One Meter of Red!''


    Ye Xiao took a breath and his face turned a little red. In a deep voice, he said, "You are a powerful cultivator. I believe you have already felt it¡­ When I said I could deal with the One Meter of Red, I wasn''t lying."


    The Flower King slowly nodded and said, "That''s right. You do have the power to remove the impact of the One Meter of Red! I have stayed in this place for too long, and it made me such an ignorant man¡­ However, even if you would like to help me with this, it is going to take a long time. That tiny bit of purple power must have consumed a lot of your energy!"


    The Flower King was an expert cultivator. When he saw Ye Xiao''s face turn red, he knew what happened. Ye Xiao must have done too much, and he must have been hurt, or he wouldn''t be like that¡­


    A small amount of the purple power was definitely powerful enough to make a difference. However, the Flower King needed far more than just a difference. Even though Ye Xiao was willing to help, it took him a long time to finish.


    The Flower King knew it, and he believed Ye Xiao knew it too!


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "The entire Human Realm Upon Heavens couldn''t remove the impact. If I can really do it without paying any cost, wouldn''t it be too much like a children''s game?"


    The Flower King understood and agreed¡­


    Erhuo and Bab in the Boundless Space both rolled their eyes up.


    ''Shameless master! He is pretending again¡­''


    ''That tiny bit of purple qi is less than one of a billion in the Boundless Space¡­ He talked like he had done such heavy work to get it. Look at him, pretending to be exhausted. He only wants to convince that man.''


    Sometimes a difficulty was just an easy job in the hands of the right man. The impact of the One Meter of Red was unbreakable for others, but not for Ye Xiao, who had the Boundless Space, the purple qi, and the Cane of Void. It was totally not a problem.


    ''As our master, you must stop being so shameless!''


    Well, the truth proved that Ye Xiao could be even more shameless!


    The Flower King slowly nodded and said, "You proved your capability. Let''s talk about my choice. If I choose you, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "You are a clever man. Let me be honest with you. To produce that purple qi like what I did just now, I have to use up all my energy. It takes me three days to recover. Well, I am weak, and that is why I can''t master it as well as I want. If I can become stronger, it will be easier¡­


    "So, if you want to remove the impact of the One Meter of Red thoroughly, you have to stay with me¡­ Well, you must follow me for quite some days."


    Ye Xiao acted like he would do it only because he didn''t have a choice. He said, "To be honest, it may not be a good thing to keep you around me since you are such a powerful cultivator. However, what choice do I have?"


    Erhuo and Bab looked at each other in the Boundless Space. They both were truly awkwardly wordless¡­


    ''A man can actually be this shameless! He is such a shameless master of ours!''


    The Flower King took a deep breath and said, "I know the rule of the Hall of Life and Death. You save a man, and you take something back¡­ I have to either make a promise to you or pledge loyalty to you. Is that right?"


    Ye Xiao said, "It is inappropriate to ask you to become my man. I do wish I can have a subordinate like you, but I won''t put you through a difficult situation. It must be fate that brought us together. I just think we can be friends who can help each other out from time to time."


    Ye Xiao was shameless, but he truly couldn''t do such a contemptible thing. After all, he didn''t really need the Flower King to become his subordinate, because it might make a negative influence on Ye Xiao''s trial on the way to the east. He just wanted a promise from the Flower King, and it was valuable enough!


    The Flower King thought for a while, and then made a surprising decision that went beyond Ye Xiao''s expectation. "I am going with you! I will pledge my loyalty to you!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He didn''t expect things to develop this way.


    He had prepared a lot of things to say to convince the Flower King. What he wanted now was just a promise from the Flower King.


    In fact, when Erhuo and Bab told Ye Xiao what was truly restricting the Flower King, Ye Xiao already decided to recruit this man!


    It was a heaven-sent opportunity to make the Monarch''s Hall stronger!


    The Monarch''s Hall was going to have one more top-class powerful cultivator in the world!


    However, the Flower King was once one of the most powerful men in the world. Ye Xiao never expected to persuade him with just some talking!


    He thought he had to talk for a long time to make the Flower King give him a promise to help him¡­


    As for a further step, Ye Xiao knew he was going to get the Flower King, but he just needed more time! After all, he had once convinced the Purple Dragon King, the Golden Phoenix King, and the Red Fire Lord, Chihuo!


    However, things didn''t develop as Ye Xiao expected¡­


    "Flower King, you are a decisive man. May I ask why? I am really weak now, which means it is going to take a long time to solve your problem¡­" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    "There are some reasons. First, I want to live as long as I can. Second, I need to stay alive, so I can try to tame the One Meter of Red again. It has become a nightmare in my life. Third¡­" The Flower King looked emotional. "This is the reason that matters the most¡­ It has been too long since I went home last time¡­"


    The longing and the sadness in his voice almost made the King of Poisons cry.


    "I got that reverse impact, and I was getting worse. Fortunately, I came to the Matchless Soul Valley. This is a weird place. I absorbed the death qi here and converted it into life qi¡­ My family¡­ If they stayed with me, their lives will be destroyed¡­ I haven''t seen my wife for tens of thousands of years now¡­"


    The Flower King bitterly smiled and said, "Tens of thousands of years ago, I knew I was not going to make it, so I left my family¡­ I wonder how they are now¡­ after all these years¡­


    "Monarch Ye, you have brought me the hope to continue my normal life. I am not going to let it go! You are weak, but it doesn''t matter. You can make a difference. The One Meter of Red will be defeated. I don''t care how long it is going to take, I just want to break this invisible chain!"


    The Flower King''s snow-white robe was flickering in the air. He breathed a long sigh and said, "My life is regretful. I will never die as long as there is a slight hope for living."


    ''My life is regretful!''


    Ye Xiao stayed quiet for a while and said, "I see. I can assure you that you will never regret what you decided today. You will eventually get what you want."


    The Flower King smiled and said, "You gave me two options. One was to be your friend, while the other was to be your subordinate. I chose the latter decisively. Do you know why?"


    Ye Xiao asked, "Why?"


    The Flower King slowly raised up his head and looked at the sky. "I just can''t take the risk."


    Ye Xiao was silent again.


    People wanted the biggest possibility to make their dream come true. A friend and a subordinate were too different. One was close, while the other could be distant! The Flower King didn''t want to risk the chance!


    Death was always a difficult problem! How true!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had traveled across the Matchless Soul Valley and reached a thousand miles away accompanied by the Flower King and the King of Poisons. The King of Poisons was the only person who had witnessed the fight between Ye Xiao and the Flower King. It was still like a dream to him!


    ''Lord Monarch has safely come through the Matchless Soul Valley¡­ and recruited the Flower King, who is such a top-class master cultivator!''


    ''The Flower King asked to become his subordinate himself!''


    ''Isn''t it¡­ Isn''t it too halfhearted?''


    ''Is this real? Really?''


    The King of Poisons kept pinching himself on the thigh from time to time on the road because he wanted to check if he was dreaming.


    As a matter of fact, he felt ashamed. ''The Flower King is so powerful, and I am so weak¡­''


    ''The Flower King is known as the King of all Flowers because he can actually control all flowers. He deserves the title. What about me? I am just somebody who knows something about poisons in the western fringe of the Limitless Ocean¡­ What king am I?''


    ''The King of Poisons?''


    ''No comparison, no hard feelings. Do I deserve the title? Should I be called as the King of Poisons? Can I really stand next to the Flower King?''


    The King of Poisons kept his head low all the way ahead because of these negative thoughts¡­


    Ye Xiao noticed it. He felt interested in it, so he stopped and pointed at the King of Poisons, speaking, "Brother Flower King, this fellow here, our brother here, is also a king. They call him the King of Poisons."


    The Flower King seemed to be surprised. He looked at the King of Poisons and nodded. He knew that this king was only at level one of the Saint Origin Stage. The Flower King could kill such a weak cultivator with just a blow.


    Not many people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could be called a king. What was this King of Poisons? It seemed inappropriate to give this man a title like that! ''Does everyone have the right to call himself a king?''


    The King of Poisons blushed. He hastily said, "No, please¡­ Some ignorant fools kept calling me the King of Poisons¡­ That is all. I am too weak to have a name like that! After all, a real king should be like you, Master Flower King!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "King of Poisons, everyone has his own expertise. Don''t underestimate yourself. If you don''t respect yourself, you fail all the hard work you have done in the past. Maybe you are not powerful enough to match your title, but at least you should have the confidence to become the King of Poisons one day! If you are satisfied with your current life, why don''t you just change your name? Well, if you do have ambition and faith, you can, and you will be the real King of Poisons!


    "Nothing is impossible on my side."


    Ye Xiao said, "You just have to believe in it, and go for it!"


    The King of Poisons got his entire face turned red. He felt the heat rising up from his heart. He gasped and said, "Lord Monarch, you have inspired me! I will do whatever it takes to keep my title as the King of Poisons! I will be good enough for the title of a king!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "With one percent of gift and ninety-nine percent of hard-work, there comes success. You have the gift already, and you just need to keep working hard. The five books that I gave you are important. When you finish reading them, tell me. I have some other great books about poisons! I can''t help you much, but I can do something to strengthen your foundation!"


    The King of Poisons was so excited. He suddenly knelt down and said, "My life is yours. I will serve you with my full heart!"


    Ye Xiao stared at him for a long time and then nodded.


    Even though the King of Poisons had fully given himself to Ye Xiao, he still didn''t want to tell Ye Xiao his name and his true background!


    What was the secret about the King of Poisons?


    ¡­


    "After the Matchless Soul Valley, it is the Foggy Miasma Mountain." The Flower King pointed at an area where it was covered by a dense fog.


    He said, "The Foggy Miasma Mountain is a dangerous place too, because the fog is poisonous, and the mountain was fully under the dense fog. Breathing in the fog means suicide!


    "Do not believe that you are powerful enough to escape the poison in it. First of all, nobody knows how vast the mountain is. When you are lost in the dense fog, you lost a sense of direction. Nobody can find the right direction in that dense fog. Second, there are no cultivators on the mountain, but there are a lot of fierce beasts in the fog. You will have to fight these murderous beasts when you get caught! Because of these two reasons, even top-class superior cultivators can''t guarantee to get over the Foggy Miasma Mountain safely. Ordinary cultivators never dared to go into the fog!


    "That is why the Foggy Miasma Mountain is one of the nineteen passes in the Limitless Ocean. Because of the Foggy Miasma Mountain, the Matchless Soul Valley became one of the nineteen passes too."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Is this Foggy Miasma Mountain really that dangerous? Does it mean there is no way to get over it?"


    The Foggy Miasma Mountain smiled and slightly shook his head. "Lord Monarch, you must open your eyes. I said it was difficult to get over the mountain through the dense fog, but maybe there is another way to get past it. In fact, people always chose to fly over the mountain. The air in the sky over the mountain must be poisonous as well, but it was much weaker than the fog. It won''t be a problem for high-level cultivators. Besides, flying over won''t cover your sight. All in all, it is not difficult unless you choose to walk over the mountain!"


    The Flower King paused and said, "What is your decision, Lord Monarch?"


    Ye Xiao was nervous, but with a flash in his eyes, he made the decision. "Let''s fly over it then!"


    The King of Poisons looked at Ye Xiao with surprise in his eyes.

 1703 The Black Town

    Apparently, Ye Xiao had made a decision that was against his braveness and boldness. As the Flower King introduced, the Foggy Miasma Mountain must be pretty dangerous, but the threat was only the fog. For most cultivators, it was impossible to overcome such a difficulty, but for the Lord Monarch, who was immune to poisons, followed by the King of Poisons, the poisonous fog shouldn''t be a problem¡­


    When they talked about the Matchless Soul Valley before they got to the first pass, Ye Xiao chose to break the rule and challenge the owner of the Matchless Soul Valley, even though he knew how dangerous it was. How come he decided to stay away from the danger like a coward this time?


    It didn''t seem to be something the Lord Monarch would do!


    The Flower King didn''t understand the decision either. "Lord Monarch, maybe you have misunderstood the situation of the Foggy Miasma Mountain. For ordinary cultivators, the Foggy Miasma Mountain is like hell, but for us, it is not. The Foggy Miasma Mountain is close to the Matchless Soul Valley, so I have watched this place for many years. I am sure the poisonous fog is the only dangerous thing in the Foggy Miasma Mountain. A few poisonous beasts rule the mountain, and there are definitely not any powerful cultivators hiding there.


    "We can easily kill those beasts, and killing the beasts isn''t pointless. According to what I learned, there is a treasure on the mountain¡­ I was restricted, so I never thought about taking the treasure, even though it was so close to me. Now, the treasure is right there calling us! It would be a pity that we don''t get it! Lord Monarch, you are special. You are a bane to all poisonous things. The Foggy Miasma Mountain should be easy for you!"


    The Flower King thought that he must have exaggerated the danger, so Ye Xiao was over-cautious. In fact, he wanted Ye Xiao to get into the fog of the Foggy Miasma Mountain and take the treasure out.


    "Well, we are flying over it." Ye Xiao looked a little nervous. He said, "Sure, I want the treasure. However, I am not here for treasures. I have been trying to spread my name to the world because I want my brothers, my family to come and find me. As long as they heard the news about me, they will come for me¡­


    "We don''t fear the poisonous fog, but my brothers do, and my families do.


    "When we come back to this place, we will get the treasure.


    "I can''t let my people get hurt in this Foggy Miasma Mountain. If they are hurt, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    The Flower King was touched. "Lord Monarch, you are such an honorable and honest man. Let''s fly over the mountain then. We should go now."


    The Flower King had been away from his home and family for so many years, so he understood Ye Xiao. Nothing, not any treasure in the world, was better than a warm union with good friends and families!


    ¡­


    The three of them didn''t hesitate. They flew up and dashed ahead.


    A thousand feet!


    Three thousand feet!


    Ten thousand feet!


    Thirty thousand feet!


    The King of Poisons started to breathe heavily, but they were still didn''t get beyond the rolling fog of the Foggy Miasma Mountain. It seemed the poisonous fog of the mountain was beyond the clouds!


    Thirty thousand feet over the mountain, the wind blew strongly like sharp knives. It cut the three men''s faces like cold blades.


    It wasn''t so bad for Ye Xiao and the Flower King, but the King of Poisons was only at level one of the Saint Origin Stage. He was getting powerless. The Flower King quietly reached out one hand to hold the King of Poisons on the shoulder. Suddenly, they moved even faster.


    The King of Poisons was grateful. He knew that he was a burden to the other two men at the moment, but the Flower King chose to help him! That was such a big favor!


    For the Flower King, it was nothing, but the King of Poisons kept it in mind forever. He decided that he would return the favor to the Flower King someday!


    The three of them kept rising. When they were a hundred thousand feet high, they finally saw the blue sky!


    "Brother Flower King, you are right. There must be some splendid treasure on the Foggy Miasma Mountain!" Ye Xiao looked down at the mountain. The sharp wind was so strong that it could blow off a mountain and kill a Saint Origin Stage cultivator, but it actually couldn''t scatter the fog on the mountain. He took a cold breath in shock.


    ''It is only some fog, but the strong wind actually can''t move it. Why?''


    ''What does it mean?''


    "I am the King of all Flowers, so I love to spend my time with all kinds of flowers, and I hate fog and miasma¡­ However, I am curious. What treasure is it that is being kept down on the mountain." The Flower King looked at the Foggy Miasma Mountain and thought.


    The King of Poisons stayed behind the other two men, and he frowned.


    He was much weaker than the Flower King and Ye Xiao indeed, but he knew much better about poisons than them. He knew something about the poisonous fog because he had read an old book when he was living in his clan. However, it was a long time before, so he couldn''t think of anything useful at the moment¡­


    They just stuck to the plan. They were surprised and amazed by the weirdness of the poisonous fog, but it didn''t stop them from going ahead. The Flower King led the way, and the three of them flew to the other side of the mountains in the howling wind.


    When the three of them were right over the Foggy Miasma Mountain, something happened!


    A long and horrible shout sounded underneath them.


    It was abrupt, but no matter what it was, it was none of their business. What shocked them was the fact that they all felt dizzy when the shout sounded. The King of Poisons was the weakest, and he almost fell off the sky when he got hit by the dizziness.


    Almost at the same time, a long weird string that was thousands of feet long suddenly rushed up from the mountain!


    It was a string made from the dense fog! It was approaching fast!


    The string of poisonous fog was moving fast. It was going to hit the three of them off the sky at the same time.


    Suddenly, the sword light flashed. Ye Xiao''s face turned red.


    The Monarch''s Sword was out, and Ye Xiao had just operated the Extreme Purple Sword!


    As the string attack was so fast, Ye Xiao had to make a reaction that was quick and effective at the same time. The sword move of the Extreme Purple Sword consumed a lot of energy, but it cut everything in the world, so he decided to use it!


    What happened next proved him right.


    A terribly shocking exclamation sounded from where the string got out. The string of poisonous fog was broken into pieces. In the string, there seemed to be something in red color, and it was broken too.


    Some blood splashed out, and it smelled terrible.


    The blood splashed about a thousand meters under their feet, but the smell of it rushed upward to them.


    The Flower King made his move as well. He held the King of Poisons with one hand and created his flower sword with the other hand. He moved a little slower than Ye Xiao, but the attack from his flower sword moved out before Ye Xiao. The flower sword was powerful, but it didn''t destroy the string. When Ye Xiao''s purple qi appeared, his sword attack broke the string into pieces!


    The Flower King scattered the petals and looked at Ye Xiao in shock.


    He finally knew that Ye Xiao''s martial art allowed him to fight beyond the limit of his cultivation level!


    Ye Xiao could break whatever that locked him!


    How magnificent was it?


    The three of them kept flying ahead and didn''t spend time to talk about that string attack.


    They flew over the Foggy Miasma Mountain and kept going several hundred miles away. As they landed on the floor, Ye Xiao''s face was still red. He immediately swallowed the blood in his mouth and took a deep breath. "That beast on the Foggy Miasma Mountain is truly powerful¡­ I think it should at least be level-nine!"


    ''Level-nine!''


    The King of Poisons was shocked!


    The Flower King thought for a while and said, "I think it is better. Considering the poison, the geographical advantages, and the mystery of the mountain, I think the beast could be at level eleven¡­ It could be even higher!"


    Ye Xiao turned over and looked at the Foggy Miasma Mountain. He said, "That poisonous creature is useless for me, but maybe it means something for my pets and the King of Poisons. When we come back, we must walk through this place. We are not going to get over the treasure twice!"


    The Flower King bitterly smiled and said, "Lord Monarch, it turns out I didn''t get the right conclusion about this place. This beast is actually living on the top of the mountain. As we just saw, the thing was powerful. I am afraid it is not easy to defeat the beast in the Foggy Miasma Mountain, where we don''t have any advantages. I was underestimating the situation. Many powerful cultivators have passed this mountain, but none of them got down to get the treasure. Some of them must know about the treasure''s existence, but they just couldn''t deal with this monster!"


    Ye Xiao casually said, "You are thinking too much. The beast doesn''t definitely have all the advantages either. First, you are taking your power back. You have been weakened in this place for the years you spent here, but from now on, you stay with me. Day by day, things get better. When we return to this place, you must be as good as you used to be¡­ Second, the fog might be difficult for others, but it means nothing to me! Third, I should have been at the Immortality Stage when we return. I don''t think it is a problem for us to take this thing down."


    The Flower King was inspired. He said, "When we are back, I will be recovered¡­" He was spirited up. In a deep voice, he said, "If that is what will happen, we are going to have the chance to defeat this poisonous monster.


    "Ahead of us, it is a three thousand miles long flat road. There are no traps or powerful cultivators. In front of us, it is the happy land in the Limitless Ocean."


    The Flower King said, "I have been to this place once. That was forty thousand years ago¡­ Maybe something has changed, but I don''t know."


    Ye Xiao said, "That is none of our business. We will just get through it, and that is all."


    "People are ruling this area. Different people control different zones. I remember there is a town, the Black Town, which is a good place to take some rest. You get bored or tired, you rest in this town¡­ People gathered in the Black Town."


    The Flower King said, "I think we can ask around in the Black Town. We can ask about your friends, brothers, and families. It is a town full of information."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he said, "Good!"


    ¡­


    The Black Town!


    It was a tiny place. It was even smaller than the smallest town. In fact, it was smaller than a small village. It was just a place among the forest, where the trees were cut off, and people built over ten houses. The town was only about thousands of feet wide.


    The houses were for different businesses¨Ca bar, a hotel, a casino, a brothel, a bathhouse¡­


    It was such a small town with everything a town should have!


    Outside the Black Town¡­


    On a rock at the crossing of the road, there was a man in white clothes. He squatted there, and his face looked like an air-dried orange. He was watching Ye Xiao and the other two men approaching. His eyes were cold as the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    The look in the man''s eyes wasn''t strange to Ye Xiao. It was quite a typical style in the Limitless Ocean. The men who tried to rob Ye Xiao but eventually got beaten up by Ye Xiao earlier all had the same look in the eyes.


    Ye Xiao walked over and asked, "Please, could you¡­"


    "Ten purple spirit coins." The man in black clothes rolled up his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "What is it?"


    "You need to give me ten purple spirit coins. Ten purple spirit coins for one question. I just answered one, so you owe me ten." The man in black clothes showed an expressionless face and pointed at a rock beside him.


    "One question, one answer, and ten purple spirit coins. No lies, no tricks, fair price. You ask, and I will answer. You have my honesty, and I swear to the heavens."


    One question cost ten purple spirit coins!


    That was the more expensive question in the world!


    How was that a fair price?


    It was not fair at all!


    ''Why don''t you just rob a bank or something? That''s much more reasonable!''


    The purple spirit coin was the most valuable coin as a currency in this world. People normally didn''t use it to do daily business. One purple spirit coin was as much as a hundred million yellow spirit coins. Ordinary people couldn''t earn that much money in life. High-level cultivators had many purple spirit coins, but ten or eight purple spirit coins were all a cultivator could have in his life. The King of Poisons, as a Saint Origin Stage cultivator with a famous title, only had about fifty purple spirit coins, and that made him a rich man in the martial world¡­ Well, that was only a few questions in this place!


    Ye Xiao didn''t even ask the question he really wanted to ask. The man in black clothes already claimed ten purple spirit coins!


    The King of Poisons nearly slipped the abusive words out of his mouth.


    Ye Xiao stared at the rock and read the words on it.


    ''You have my honesty, and I swear to the heavens.''


    Ye Xiao pointed at it and said, "Did you write these?" He handed over twenty purple spirit coins.


    "Yes, I did." The man in black clothes took over the coins and said,


    ''It has been a long time since I met a rich bastard like this last time. He doesn''t care about wasting the first question, and he even wasted the second question on purpose. If people all give me money to ask problems like this, I should have been rich!''


    "Is it a vow?" Ye Xiao handed over ten purple spirit coins again.


    "Yes, it is." The man took the money.


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled. He wasn''t angry, and he didn''t hesitate. He immediately handed over ten purple spirit coins again.


    The King of Poisons was lost. Forty purple spirit coins were gone just like that! ''Master, do you know what you are doing? Forty purple spirit coins are gone! Come on! I don''t even have forty purple spirit coins! Do you have to spend money this way? Did you get the money that easily?''


    Ye Xiao really didn''t care about money. In fact, he might be the richest man in the Limitless Ocean. He didn''t have many other things, only an incredible amount of purple spirit coins. He earned a lot in the Hall of Life and Death. Forty purple spirit coins were nothing to him. He could actually spend four hundred thousand purple spirit coins to get what he wanted! It wasn''t a big deal!


    The man in black clothes stayed there and didn''t move. He reached out a hand and the coins were gone.


    "Did any strangers show up in the Black Town these days?"


    "No."


    That was ten purple spirit coins going, as simple as that.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and handed over ten purple spirit coins again. "Did any incredibly powerful cultivator go past the Black Town?"


    "No!"


    The man in black only said the same word twice, and he got twenty purple spirit coins!


    The King of Poisons wanted to kill this guy because that was quite an easy money to earn.


    Sixty purple spirit coins were gone, which was equal to six billion yellow spirit coins!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and handed over ten purple spirit coins once again.


    This time, not only the King of Poisons but also the man in black was shocked. He raised up his head and asked Ye Xiao, "Are you sure you still want to ask?"


    Ye Xiao gave the man ten purple spirit coins and said, "Of course."


    The man in black clothes took the money and said, "Okay. Go ahead."


    Apparently, he was enjoying it.


    "Please, which house in the Black Town is the most horrible one? Point it out for me." Ye Xiao said.


    That was weird and unexpected. The man in black clothes abruptly stood up and stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao blandly asked with a smile, "Ten purple spirit coins for one question. I can ask any question I want, as long as I have the coins. I don''t think there is a limit to it. I paid, so you have to give me the answer. It is a simple question, and you just need to show me which house."


    The man in black clothes humphed and turned around. He pointed at a wooden house and said, "That one."


    "Thank you for the instruction." Ye Xiao handed over ten more purple spirit coins.


    The man in black clothes didn''t look so good anymore. His face was expressionless at first, but then it turned red, and then white, and then cyan, and then green¡­ In the end, his face was dark.


    Ye Xiao kept asking questions that he didn''t really want to answer¡­


    "Who is the most powerful cultivator in the Black Town?"


    "What is his name?"


    "What is his personality?"


    "What is his weapon?"


    "What level is he at?"


    "What¡­"


    "Who is the second most powerful cultivator in the Black Town?"


    "What level?"


    "In the Black Town¡­"


    Ye Xiao asked over a hundred questions, and he had paid the man over one thousand purple spirit coins.


    The man in black clothes kept taking the money, but it only made him sweat with anxiety.

 1704 Liquor of Martial World

    The man in black clothes wasn''t forbidden to answer these questions. However, if his answers eventually led to any troubles to the town, he became a traitor of the Black Town.


    "One last question." Ye Xiao gave the man another ten purple spirit coins.


    The man looked pretty bad now. He seemed exhausted, but he still took over the coins.


    ''Where the hell does this baby with a million questions come from?''


    ''He asked about the traps in the Black Town¡­ even the ambush plans of the town.''


    ''I have to tell him the truth¡­ I made a vow that I would only answer the truth. If I take the money and lie to him, I will be condemned by the heaven''s will¡­''


    ''This is the first time in my life that somebody keeps asking me questions.''


    ''Is he here to show off?''


    ''He is definitely rich, but that is his own business. Why does he have to show off here? Is this acceptable?''


    "One more question? What is the question? Go ahead." The man sounded powerless.


    "Are there many treasures in the Black Town?" Ye Xiao gently smiled.


    "Treasures?" The man in black clothes blinked. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Xiao and smirked evilly. "There are more treasures in the town than you can imagine!"


    "Is that so? Great!" Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Thank you so much for your answers!"


    As Ye Xiao and the others had already left for the Black Town, the man in black clothes still hadn''t realized what really happened. The last ten purple spirit coins were still in his hand. He didn''t even put them into the pocket.


    ''He has asked me a lot of questions. After the last question, he actually said thank you to me.''


    ''What does that mean? What is so great?''


    "Do not make any reckless moves. It is not the time yet." The Flower King talked to Ye Xiao through mind connection. "I said it earlier. The Black Town is small, but powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean have been sending their men over. There are many powerful men hiding in this place. Many of them are top-class. I stopped improving for many years. I am not sure if I can deal with the powerful cultivators in this place¡­ In the past one hundred thousand years, there are three places in the Limitless Ocean that have always been peaceful. The Mortal World Valley is the first. The City of Chaos is the second. This town is the third."


    People knew Ye Xiao as the One Meter Higher Sky for a reason. The Flower King knew why Ye Xiao asked those questions.


    "You should have the power to sense that there are less than twenty people in this town. However, nobody ever dares to make trouble in this place, even though it is so close to the center of the Limitless Ocean¡­ That should be enough to warn us something.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the Black Town. I know it is true. This place is full of fortunes. However, no matter how badly you want to do this, don''t¡­ Even if I am at my prime days, I wouldn''t want to fight the Black Town. Even though you can defeat the people who guarded this town, you must know there is a huge force behind these men¡­


    "All in all, the Black Town is an iron board that we can''t just easily break."


    Ye Xiao said, "I understand, Brother Flower King. I know you are a steady-going person. As a matter of fact, I just want to collect information. Well, I may take some time to¡­ You know¡­ It was such a surprise that the man liked to answer every question¡­ It is always better to know more¡­ If it helps, that would be great. If it doesn''t, it wouldn''t hurt."


    The Flower King nodded.


    The three of them walked side by side, heading to the center of the Black Town.


    The first house they saw was a tavern.


    As they saw the tavern, they were impressed by the look of it. Every tavern had a signboard. Normally, the signboard was black with golden writing, or silver writing, or at least yellow writing, because it gave the impression of wealth.


    However, this tavern''s signboard was in white color, and the writing was in bloody red.


    Liquor of Martial World!


    That was the name of this tavern!


    Ye Xiao had traveled the world for a long time, but he was surprised by the name of this tavern. ''Isn''t it too explicit and frank?''


    There were couplets on both sides of the door, which were written in red color as well.


    The first line said, ''Grace or enmity, let''s get drunk here first!''


    The second line said, ''Life or death, three cups of liquor first!


    The handwriting almost illegible but in a good way, like the dance of dragons and phoenix!


    "Liquor of Martial World!" Ye Xiao stood at the door and looked at the couplets. He breathed a long sigh and said, "Good couplets! Good liquor!"


    The Flower King stared at the couplets for a long time as well, and he frowned with anxiety.


    "The paint on the signboard and the couplets¡­ The white paint¡­ It is the blood of some Divine Centipedes which are at least a hundred thousand years old. The Divine Centipede is a level-nine spiritual beast. A ten thousand years old Divine Centipede has green blood. A thirty thousand years old one has red blood. When it is ninety thousand years old, the blood becomes purple. If it is a hundred thousand years old, the blood became pure white. The color will never fade as the paint.


    "A one hundred thousand years old Divine Centipede is a level-twelve top-class spiritual beast, which means it is as powerful as a cultivator in the Undead Stage. A spiritual beast at such a level is completely a precious treasure, but it is extremely difficult to kill!


    "The red paint must be the blood of a Gray Dragon with seven feet. The Gray Dragon only has two feet when it was born. Every ten thousand years, it grew one more leg. If it gets eight legs, it becomes the Eight-feet Divine Dragon, which is a spiritual beast beyond this world.


    "When the Gray Dragon has seven feet, it is only one step away from becoming the magnificent Eight-feet Divine Dragon. If it gets killed when it is so close to success, it will be furious, full of grudge, and that makes its blood forever red. A Gray Dragon with seven feet is also as powerful as an Undead Stage cultivator. It is not easy to hunt it and kill it!


    "The tavern used the blood of the Divine Centipede and the blood of the Gray Dragon to make the signboard and the couplets¡­"


    The Flower King took a deep breath and said, "Liquor of Martial World¡­ This liquor does not seem to be some easy drinks. I am afraid it is not easy for us to enjoy the time in this place."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "People make tough choices in the martial world. Liquor of Martial World should be served to the people in the martial world."


    The three of them had been standing at the door for quite some time, but they didn''t hear anything from the other side of the door.


    The door seemed like a huge mouth of an ancient monster, waiting for a chance to swallow them!


    When Ye Xiao stepped into the tavern, he realized he made a wrong judgment.


    In the Liquor of Martial World, it was another space.


    As he entered the door, the bright light dazzled his eyes. The tavern was bright like daytime.


    As he looked carefully, he found that there were luminous pearls all over the roof.


    Every single luminous pearl was as big as a bowl.


    He thought the tavern was about a hundred feet wide, but when he got into it, it turned out to be a one thousand feet wide space! People were having their drinks on some tables.


    They were talking so loudly, but nobody else heard them except their own men at the same table.


    Nobody disturbed anybody.


    The three of them picked a free table, and two young men in white clothes politely came over. "My honorable guests, what can I do for you? Is there anything you need?"


    The two young men looked tall and beautiful. It could be told from their behavior that they had been strictly trained for this. They were wearing clean and white clothes, which gave a good impression to the customers.


    The tavern looked dirty and low from the outside, but inside, it was so clean and bright. That was a strong visual impact indeed!


    Ye Xiao said, "This is my first time to come here. I wonder what specialties you have for us. Why don''t you give me your menu?"


    A young man in white clothes came over and gave Ye Xiao a menu. The menu was white, and the handwriting was neat. It didn''t seem so special, but it was special indeed.


    "My honorable guest, it costs ten purple spirit coins to look at the menu."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Do I need to pay for this too?"


    "That''s correct. Our menus are one-time products. After you, nobody else is going to have this menu in your hand again. You can leave with the menu or just leave it here with your name on it. If you want us to keep it, there is an extra cost of ten purple spirit coins."


    "Oh, if you want the menu with your name on it to be more eye-catching, we only charge one thousand purple spirit coins to put it on the wall. In that case, you can write anything you want on the menu, like a poem."


    The young man in white clothes politely said.


    Ye Xiao was a bit lost. ''What the hell is this all about? I am paying ten purple spirit coins to look at the menu, and another ten purple spirit coins to give the menu back to you? If I want to write something on the menu, I have to pay one thousand purple spirit coins! What the hell? This is ridiculous!''


    Ye Xiao looked around and he did see some menus sticking on the wall. Some of them were covered with black silk.


    "People die in the martial world. Those menus under the black silk belong to our honorable guests who are dead¡­ Although they have left the living world, we won''t take their menus off. We just put it on the black silk with respect and tribute."


    The man in white clothes explained.


    "Well, then." Ye Xiao was wordless.


    He was so impressed by how the tavern ran the business in such an unbelievable way.


    When he came to the tavern, he decided to give up the thought about ransacking this town.


    However, now he had another idea.


    "What a splendid idea! Even a bird makes a sound when it flies over the sky. It must be my destiny that leads me here. I should definitely leave my name in this tavern. You guys will witness the beginning of a legend! One thousand purple spirit coins it is!" Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Bring me the pen and the ink!"


    The young man in white clothes slightly twisted the lips. ''Another moron again¡­ The beginning of a legend? Oh, yes. I wonder how far can you go before you die out there¡­''


    He must have seen too many stupid rich men in this tavern.


    He had seen several within the year¡­


    Every youngster who just started their journey to the martial world believed that he was the chosen one¡­ who was bound to leave his great name in history¡­


    No matter what the man thought, he must quickly bring back the ink and pen for Ye Xiao with a warm smile.


    Ye Xiao nodded and started to write on the menu.


    "The Xiao Monarch, who stirs up the chaotic storms in the world, will become the supremacy of the world. With the sword in his hand, he is leaving his name in this place of the Limitless Ocean!"


    In the end, he wrote down his name followed by the date.


    That was it.


    After that, he started to order food.


    Ye Xiao was still young, and he still had a playful heart. Leaving this menu with his writings here was more like a joke he made, but many years after, this menu would become the most famous scenic spot of the Limitless Ocean!


    Nobody had thought that the great Xiao Monarch left his only handwriting with a full signature in this small tavern in the Liquor of Martial World!


    After he conquered the entire universe, the owner of the Black Town kept this menu and put it on somewhere well-marked, and worshiped it like it was their great ancestors¡­


    People who had the chance to pay respect to the menu would always bow humbly and go to the tavern and order the same things Ye Xiao ate.


    On the first page of the menu, there was the first dish, which had become famous.


    ''A Sword in Martial World.''


    "With the sword in hand, the journey to the world begins! That is nice! I will take one!"


    The second dish was Grace and Enmity.


    "That is the spirit of the martial world! Nice! Bring it on!"


    The third was Fight with Life and Death!


    "That is something essential in the martial world! Good! Give me one!"


    The fourth dish was Tangle in the Mortal World.


    "Good! I will take this one!"


    After ordering over twenty dishes on the menu, Ye Xiao saw the name of a special dish. He was touched.


    It was Supreme Rosy Cheek.


    "This is such a good name. I will take it too!"


    He had ordered over twenty dishes, and the cheapest one of them cost fifty purple spirit coins. The most expensive dish was actually nine hundred and ninety-nine purple spirit coins. It cost him over seven thousand purple spirit coins to have these dishes!


    In the end, he added one more dish. It was soup, and he liked its name.


    The Tangle of Red and Green.


    He was going to meet Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian again. The Tangle of Red and Green somehow reminded him of the happy times, so he ordered it as well.


    The Flower King frowned because Ye Xiao obviously ordered much more than they needed. Ye Xiao didn''t care, he just waved his hand and said, "Bring them up!"


    The young waiters in white clothes were shocked by such a prodigal guest.


    Every dish in the Liquor of Martial World was thousands of times more expensive than the same dishes in other places.


    There were always rich people who came to this tavern, but nobody would really order so many dishes at the same time.


    Liquor of Martial World wouldn''t worry if the guests could pay for the bill or not, because the guests would have to pay before the dishes were served¡­ Nobody was going to have a free meal at this place!


    When the dishes were up, Ye Xiao realized that he was deceived.

 1705 Reunion; Conflic

    The first dish, A Sword in Martial World, was just two bowls of soup in two different colors, with a carrot in the shape of a tiny sword. That was it!


    In Ye Xiao''s opinion, the sword was well made, but that was it. Nothing else was impressive at all!


    As for the second dish, Grace and Enmity, Ye Xiao really was disappointed. It was just a mixed stew of cat, weasel, chicken, dog, and snake.


    At first, Ye Xiao thought that perhaps the animals represented different powerful beasts like dragons and tigers. However, there were a lot of powerful beasts in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, so there was no need to use other animals. As he thought deeper, he was enlightened. The weasel stole a chicken, and the dog guarded the barn¡­ The cat always made trouble, while the snake sometimes stole the eggs¡­


    It was quite a complicated situation among these animals. That was exactly the martial world.


    This dish tasted good.


    The third dish was the Fight with Life and Death. It was made from the Land Dragon and the White Tiger. It was the fight between a dragon and a tiger.


    The Tangle in the Mortal World was a mixed stew as well. It had all kinds of flavors, such as sour, bitter, sweet, and spicy¡­ However, different flavors were in different layers, so they didn''t ruin each other''s taste. There was the dearest sweetness first, and then the heart-breaking bitterness, followed by the torturing spiciness¡­


    In the Supreme Rosy Cheek, there was the brain of the Land Dragon and the heart of the phoenix. It was the most expensive dish on the menu. Maybe the price already made this one the supremacy.


    ¡­


    The last dish was a soup, Tangle of Red and Green. There were red carrots, white carrots, and some green leaves in the bowl.


    Ye Xiao and the Flower King tasted every dish and gave comments on them. They seemed to enjoy the big meal.


    "Come on. Let''s try the One Thousand Mile Assassination!"


    "Here! Let''s drink up the Hidden Sword in Sweetness."


    "We need one more Solitary Journey!"


    "I want one more Blood of Heroes!"


    "Good liquor! Excellent!"


    The two of them were having such a good time. The King of Poisons was always cautious, so he didn''t really lose himself in it until he drank that Blood of Heroes¡­ He started to talk louder too, and his face turned red.


    "The owner¡­ I am telling you¡­ Whoever owns this tavern must be a genius¡­" Ye Xiao drank up the Solitary Journey and said.


    "That''s right. He must be amazing." The Flower King didn''t talk much, but he gave the tavern the compliment.


    While the three of them were enjoying the feast, somebody came in.


    Somebody came to the tavern.


    Before the person entered the tavern, a charming scent blew in. As the person walked in, it seemed every movement brought ice and snow from the world of the ice mountain.


    People looked over and saw a lady in white clothes, whose long hairs were like falling spring and bright eyes like stars. She was giving everybody a feeling like she was a frozen mountain and nobody could ever get near her.


    She was so beautiful, but the coldness drove people away.


    Her face was under the black-silk mask, but people in this tavern all had sharp eyes to see her face! They knew that this lady was incredibly beautiful!


    Their eyes lit up.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Xiao was sincerely emotional, unlike others! He was thrilled!


    The Flower King and the King of Poisons looked at the lady and turned around. Ye Xiao was still staring at the lady. He was so excited.


    When the lady in black clothes was going to say something¡­


    Ye Xiao shouted before she said anything. "Hey, beautiful lady over there! Don''t you feel lonely? Look here. I have ordered a lot. I don''t think we can finish the dishes here. Why don''t you just come over and join me?"


    Everybody heard it, and it shocked them all!


    The man in black silk heard the voice and started to shake. She looked over and got shocked.


    When people thought that it was going to be a fight between the lady and the rude villain, the lady actually cracked a big smile and said, "If you insist, I would love to join you with my humble heart."


    After that, she actually walked to Ye Xiao like a little bird.


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    People''s jaws fell off and hit the floor.


    They didn''t know the lady''s cultivation level, but she had shown everybody how cold and distant she was. They believed she must have an ill temper¡­


    However, unexpectedly, the impassive beauty actually walked to Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao just rudely asked her to join him¡­


    They were shocked, and many of them still looked at the table where Ye Xiao sat.


    ''Is the woman not as cold as she looks like?''


    ''Did we all misjudge?''


    They watched the young man in white clothes stand up and grab the lady''s small hand like a varmint. He looked really like an animal, and he talked to the lady like a wolf talking to a lovely rabbit. "Take it easy¡­ Don''t fall¡­"


    When everybody was shocked by what was happening, suddenly¡­


    The young man actually grabbed the young lady''s hand.


    The lady actually accepted it, and she took the seat beside him.


    "This one here is good¡­"


    "That one is savory as well¡­"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was generously giving the lady dishes he liked. Whatever he liked, the lady ate without hesitation. She was totally off-guard.


    "Holy hell!"


    A big tough guy almost got his jaw to fall to the floor.


    "Is this real?"


    In fact, he was not alone. Everybody in the tavern was shocked. It was just too unbelievable¡­


    ''Isn''t it too easy to hook up with a young woman?''


    ''That doesn''t make sense¡­''


    ''I have traveled in the martial world for my whole life, and I still can''t find myself a wife. Whenever I need a woman, I go to the brothel¡­ Why haven''t I ever met a lady that is so easy?''


    ''I care too much about my reputation, don''t I?''


    ''Do women always love bad guys?''


    Every man was jealous as they watched Ye Xiao and the lady enjoying the food, having a good time together.


    ''How come? Why does he get to enjoy the time with the lady? All he has is a pretty face! That is nothing useful!''


    They were eating¡­ They were drinking¡­ They were talking¡­ Something changed again.


    The young man held the young lady''s hand and talked soulfully. The lady seemed to be enjoying the moment so much¡­


    "Holy hell¡­ This is unbearable! Why does every good woman end up with a stupid guy like that!" Somebody threw out a bag of purple spirit coins on the table and left with anger. He obviously didn''t have a wife, because he was really ugly¡­


    The lady was Xuan Bing!


    Bing''er saw Ye Xiao, and that melted every inch of the ice mountain of her. She became a thoughtful maid again. She would accept everything Ye Xiao wanted to do to her, including¡­ something they must do privately at night!


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing didn''t expect to meet each other again in this place. It was such a surprise! If they weren''t surrounded by a bunch of strangers, she would jump over and hold Ye Xiao in her arms.


    They didn''t care what people thought of them now¡­


    Ye Xiao simply neglected those men.


    However, somebody cared.


    Before the Flower King said something, he abruptly raised his head.


    Somebody had come to the table.


    It was a man who looked tough and tall like an iron tower. The man waved his hand, which was as big as a bear''s claw. He was going to put the hand down to hit the table, and he said, "Young lady¡­ These are simply some left-over on the table. Come with me! I promise you something much better!"


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, and the Flower King frowned.


    The King of Poisons wanted to stop the man''s hand. As he touched the tough man''s hand, he was shocked.


    The King of Poisons stopped the man''s slap, but the tough man was obviously much more powerful than the King of Poisons. That clap almost destroyed the hand of the King of Poisons. The tough man laughed and said, "Well, it seems you guys have a fighter¡­ Girl, I don''t think these people are strong enough to protect you."


    Ye Xiao didn''t speak.


    Xuan Bing sat straight up, and a layer of frost covered her face. She said, "Bugger off!"


    That was cold like ice.


    The man looked annoyed. He said, "You should appreciate my kindness, woman. The pretty boy doesn''t even dare to say a word. He is definitely a freeloader. You can''t choose a man only because of his pretty face. He is going to sell you out one day. Look at me. I am not that good-looking, but I am strong and reliable! Listen to me. Come over, and let''s have some good food. Let''s do this peacefully¡­ You will be happy, and I will¡­"


    The man was being rude. Before he finished talking, he was slapped and hit away backward making turnovers. That was a tough strike.


    Xuan Bing did it because she couldn''t stand the humiliation anymore.


    How could the great Elder Xuan Bing endure the nonsense of a guy like that?


    As she did the slapping, Ye Xiao was surprised. In fact, he was overjoyed.


    Xuan Bing''s slapping was fast, powerful, and accurate! That was an attack of a real superior cultivator!


    Cultivators in the Qing-Yun Realm spent more time on training skills than people in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Xuan Bing could surely make some beautiful moves. It wasn''t so surprising. However, the tough guy was obviously more powerful than the King of Poisons, who was at level one of the Saint Origin Stage. Xuan Bing could never put down a man like that with only some good skills! She must have absolute power!


    In other words, Xuan Bing was at least at the same level as that tough guy!


    Ye Xiao was lost in the good times with the company of a beautiful lady, but he should pay attention to Xuan Bing''s improvement. As he now looked at her, he was shocked. Xuan Bing was already at level five of the Saint Origin Stage!


    Ye Xiao was always calm and steady, but¡­ Xuan Bing was way more powerful than he expected!


    He had the Boundless Space with countless treasures. He had seized some lucky opportunities and worked pretty hard on cultivation. After all that had happened, he was only at level eight of the Saint Origin Stage!


    How did Xuan Bing reach the fifth level so fast?


    When they were ready to ascend to this world, Ye Xiao was the most powerful one. When they arrived, Ye Xiao should be only at level three of the Faery Origin Stage, and Xuan Bing should be at no higher than level two! Within one year, Xuan Bing had actually climbed up almost thirty levels!


    ''This is¡­''


    It was unbelievable. It was unacceptable. It was unimaginable!


    Ye Xiao couldn''t imagine what actually had happened to the lady that could make her improve so fast¡­ No matter how lucky he was, there should be a limit¡­


    How did Xuan Bing do it?


    The tough man was dazzled after that fierce slap on the face. He flew out over a hundred feet and hit a table. The owner of that broken table was also jealous of Ye Xiao for having a beautiful girlfriend, so he seized the opportunity and made it an excuse to get on Ye Xiao. He stood up and kept swearing abusive words.


    The Flower King humphed and slightly turned over his left hand. Suddenly, some beautiful flower walls grew up and surrounded that table.


    Those were some splendid and colorful flowers.


    In fact, the flower walls were only about half of the height of a man.


    However, the appearance of the flower walls showed his attitude and prestige.


    Ye Xiao smiled and tapped Xuan Bing''s hand. He wanted her to calm down and relax. ''Let''s go on talking, and let the others take care of the problem.''


    The flower walls abruptly showed up. The audience burst into chaos. Somebody already knew who the man was, so they were terrified.


    "The Flower King!"


    An old man in the back stood up and exclaimed.


    The Flower King used to shock the world with his flower ocean. He hadn''t shown up in the hundreds of thousands of years, but the stories of him were still told everywhere!


    The Flower King humphed and blandly said, "I haven''t come out for many years. It is a surprise that somebody still recognized me. My master is having dinner here. He just got his family back, and it should be a great thing. We don''t want anybody to interrupt his moment."


    He looked around with a fierce look in his cold eyes.


    People finally understood why the lady agreed to join the young man so easily. It turned out that they were a couple¡­


    However, one thing had shocked them badly!


    ''My master?''


    Who was the Flower King? He was a legend! He was the man from the myth! Who could be the Flower King''s master then?

 1706 The Commitment; the Landlord; the Cage!

    The first idea that came into people''s heads was that their ears must have gone wrong. How was that even possible? If their ears were fine, maybe there was another top-level super powerful cultivator in the world showing up!


    After all, even the five Sky Kings couldn''t earn the Flower King''s loyalty!


    At that moment, somebody suddenly laughed weirdly.


    "Flower King! I don''t care who the f*ck your master is! My man was beaten, and I need an explanation! What I want is simple¡­ Just give us the woman. Hah hah¡­ I don''t care if the Flower King is going to play tough or something. I will have the woman!"


    The voice sounded contemptible and dirty.


    As the voice sounded, a slim-bodied middle-aged man showed up.


    He was wearing a black robe. His face looked dark and evil. His eyes were sharp like they could enchant people''s souls¡­ He was vile. When he looked at Xuan Bing, it looked like he was going to swallow her.


    "Lecher!"


    The Flower King was surprised.


    The slim middle-aged man casually walked out with both hands behind the back. He blandly said, "How unexpected! You and I, old friend, actually met each other here. Well, I don''t care if you are an old friend or not. I don''t give a sh*t."


    "Woman, do you want to come over by yourself, or do you want me to grab you over?" The man talked like he was controlling everything.


    The Flower King stepped forward and blandly said, "Lecher, you haven''t changed a bit. I know who you are, and you know who I am. If you really want to do this, I guess one of us has to die."


    The middle-aged man, who was called Lecher, coldly smiled and said, "Flower King, you and I, we had about the same power in the old days. In fact, you might be a little stronger than me¡­ However, it was a long time ago. You are far behind me now! I didn''t directly put you down because I wanted to show you some respect since you and I have been through the same times. Well, if you ask for a fight, let''s fight. I can deal with you first and then get the woman later. I don''t mind."


    The Flower King narrowed his eyes and coldly said, "You used to be one of the twelve kings too. If I unluckily die in your hands, it won''t be a flaw of my life!"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Lecher, was actually the Ghost King, one of the twelve kings in the old days like the Flower King!


    The Ghost King loved women. That was why the other kings called him Lecher. He was extremely powerful and difficult to trace. Not many people could defeat him.


    He was still staring at Xuan Bing with a dirty look. He was thirsty for her. "Woman¡­ Do not make the wrong decision. Don''t be stupid. If you come to me by yourself, I can let your lover go. I can even spare the old Flower King as well."


    Xuan Bing looked angry. She coldly said, "Why don''t you try to find out who is going to die later?"


    Ye Xiao raised up his head staring at the middle-aged man and smirking.


    He must be a powerful cultivator from the old days because that was the only reason why the Flower King would be afraid.


    The conversation had shown Ye Xiao who the man was. He was called Lecher, and he was one of the twelve kings!


    However, no matter who he was, since he wasn''t respectful to Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao would show the first trump card in his hand! He was going to smash the middle-aged man into pieces!


    The forty-eight Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes together could definitely obstruct the man for some time. During the time, Erhuo could attack the man with its sharp claws! No matter who the man was, Erhuo''s claw attack should be fierce enough to break the man''s soul!


    The Flower King took a few steps backward and talked to Ye Xiao in a low voice. "Lord Monarch, when the fight begins, I will try my best to stop him. His men can''t hold you. You should all run away as fast as you can. You can defeat this man someday, but not today. Don''t make any reckless moves!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the Flower King in the eyes and said, "Flower King, are you sure you want to do this for me?"


    Ye Xiao knew that the Flower King had decided to follow him, but Ye Xiao couldn''t be sure that the man was fully loyal.


    After all, the Flower King was much more powerful than Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had promised the Flower King an opportunity to live when the Flower King made the decision to join him. However, the Flower King was going to die if he was defeated by the Ghost King. What was he going to get as a return for his loyalty? If the Flower King left Ye Xiao now, Ye Xiao would accept it, because it was reasonable.


    However, when they were in such a fatal danger, the Flower King decided to sacrifice himself for Ye Xiao. It surprised Ye Xiao.


    The Flower King bitterly smiled and said, "To be honest, I am still not reconciled to be your subordinate yet. I think we still need a long time before we can trust each other with our lives¡­ However, when I have to make a decision, it is so hard for me to choose to break my own promise.


    "I promised you that I would be your subordinate, then I should take my responsibility as a subordinate.


    "There are things we don''t do, and there are things we must do. That is the bottom line.


    "I can''t go lower than the bottom line!"


    The Flower King smiled and said, "Just take a chance to run. He is right. We had almost the same power in the old days. I was a little better. However, in the last forty thousand years, I haven''t improved a bit. In fact, I have become much weaker¡­ I can''t defeat him. I can do my best and try to hold him behind for one hour. That is all I can do.


    "I will get one hour for you. I promise. Please, you must go over the Foggy Miasma Mountain. That will keep you safe."


    The Flower King closed his eyes and slowly turned over. His eyes opened, and he looked decisive and brave. "I believe the wise Lord Monarch will never let me die for vain."


    Ye Xiao was touched.


    He looked at the Flower King''s decisive face, and said, "Flower King¡­ If you follow me to the end of my journey, you will definitely be one of the Five Kings in the Monarch''s Hall!"


    It was the first time Ye Xiao promised somebody a position of the Five Kings.


    He actually made such a promise to a man who wasn''t truly a member of the Monarch''s Hall yet!


    Chihuo used to be at an even higher position than the Flower King, but when he asked Ye Xiao for a position of the Five Kings, Ye Xiao refused him.


    However, at this moment, he gave it to the Flower King.


    Ye Xiao believed that the Flower King deserved it!


    He was an honest man like Bai Long, who valued commitments.


    His promise would always be kept!


    He would never break his commitment!


    However, the Flower King did not really understand what Ye Xiao had promised him.


    The only thing he knew was that death would get him after the fight against the Ghost King began. He didn''t see the incoming future.


    He had to do it. He had to fight. He couldn''t give up.


    He had to fight for the name Flower King, his commitment, his principle, and his bottom line!


    "I knew you wouldn''t escape! You always face it with courage. You never changed." The Ghost King laughed and took a step forward.


    The Flower King''s right hand was ready to move. He was going to fight with his life.


    Ye Xiao had started to count down in his mind!


    When it was started, the tavern would be taken over by the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes. The snakes would besiege the Ghost King immediately, and Erhuo would seize the opportunity to attack! It could at least make the Ghost King a blind man!


    The Ghost King was a dead man in Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    However, when everything was ready for a burst, somebody stood out.


    Another contemptible voice sounded. "Oh? The Ghost King, huh? That is a big name, isn''t it? You are bold. How dare you? You actually started a fight in my tavern? That is bold!"


    As the voice sounded, a man in cyan clothes showed up in the tavern from nowhere.


    He was actually standing between the Flower King and the Ghost King.


    The two of them were going to attack at any second, yet neither of them actually noticed this man''s appearance.


    The Ghost King was a bit surprised, but then he was calm again. With a smile, he said, "Ah, it is the Landlord. Well, this is weird¡­ I am just taking care of a small issue¡­ I thought this wouldn''t cause a problem for you. You are a businessman, and you know how important it is to stay away from troubles. You don''t want to stand out for these people."


    The man in cyan clothes slowly shook his head and said, "I am not standing out for anybody. The Liquor of Martial World serves the liquor for brothers. Nobody fights in my tavern! I don''t care if these people killed your father or did anything else! Nobody ever dared to start a fight in Liquor of Martial World. Ghost King, you don''t have the power to break the rule here. Besides, I am here today, which means nobody should even think of doing it!"


    The Ghost King looked angry, but he still smiled and said, "What if I have to do it here? What will you do? You must understand. When you stand out for somebody, you better have the capability!"


    The man in cyan clothes breathed a sigh and said, "It has been a long time since I killed anybody last time! You should better not make me do it again! It is good for nobody!"


    The Ghost King raged up and boldly said with a shout, "I have traveled the Human Realm Upon Heavens following no rules! You are the first landlord of a tavern that dares to play tough to me! I wonder what you can do about this!"


    The man in cyan clothes looked sullen, and he said, "Well if that is the case, you will die."


    He sounded so peaceful, but this time, as he spoke, he moved.


    He slowly raised up his right hand. It was a skinny hand. It didn''t even make a sound.


    He just moved his hand to the Ghost King, which looked weak, soft, and powerless!


    The Ghost King laughed and moved both hands. He had taken out his weapon, the Judge''s Pen.


    He was an experienced cultivator, who always thought of the possibility of failure before making any serious moves. The landlord in cyan clothes dared to interfere, then he must have a reason to play tough. Even though that palm hit looked powerless, the Ghost King didn''t underestimate it. The Ghost King took out the Judge''s Pen and got ready to have a serious fight. After living in the martial world for his whole life, he became a cautious man. The more cautious he was, the longer he lived!


    When he touched his Judge''s Pen, he suddenly looked terrified.


    He suddenly realized that he couldn''t move anymore.


    The man in cyan clothes was making a palm hit, which looked powerless, but he had already taken control of the situation with that single hand. The Ghost King was a powerful cultivator, but he wasn''t outside the tavern. He was controlled, and he couldn''t move.


    His both hands were holding the Judge''s Pen, which looked like he was going to make an attack the next moment. However, the truth was he couldn''t move even a bit!


    It was ridiculous and unbelievable! That was the truth! The Ghost King couldn''t move!


    "How is this possible?" The Ghost King looked extremely terrified. It seemed he was going to beg for mercy. However, he couldn''t say a word, because now, he couldn''t even move his tongue and lips anymore.


    Behind him.


    Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao were both frightened.


    They looked at each other and both knew what each other was thinking.


    The old man in cyan clothes used was the power of the Art of Cage!


    The Art of Cage was one of the three supreme techniques in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    When Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were in the Qing-Yun Realm, both of them could use it on enemies of the same level. They could roughly do the same thing as the old man in cyan clothes did. It controlled the enemy with mind power. However, when Ye Xiao used it on his enemies, it wouldn''t be this effective, because their enemies all knew the Art of Cage too!


    However, they weren''t in the Qing-Yun Realm anymore!


    Since Ye Xiao came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had never dared to fight against people who were beyond his level, but he also didn''t want to fight the men who were at his level, because he could always see through the enemy''s martial arts, which brought him no pleasure to win the fight. He was not sure why he could see things that others couldn''t, so he reckoned that the East-rising Purple Qi had given him the special power.


    In fact, it wasn''t anything given by the East-rising Purple Qi at all. The power that gave him the extraordinary sight was the power of the Art of Tittle, which was also one of the three supreme techniques of the Qing-Yun Realm. The Art of Tittle was a technique people got from the Tittle Phase. Different cultivators got different techniques as the Art of Tittle when they entered the Tittle Phase.


    Li Wuliang''s Art of Tittle was to make a saber attack that always hit the target!


    Han Bingxue''s Art of Tittle was to successfully dodge every attack from the enemy, which made him undefeated in a fight!


    Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, and Xue Danru were all cultivating cold-attributed martial arts. However, they had slightly different types of techniques as the Art of Tittle. Xue Danru cultivated the Great Art of Ice Cloud, but after she married Li Wuliang and started the dual-cultivation, her martial art wasn''t attributed as the power of extreme coldness anymore!


    Jun Yinglian''s Art of Tittle was enhanced with her cold ice attribution. Her Tittle Phase technique was to freeze the enemy.


    Xuan Bing''s Ling Xiao Ice Art was pretty special because it was attributed to the power of Yin!


    Ye Xiao''s Art of Tittle was assisted by the East-rising Purple Qi and the Yin Yang Eyes, so his Tittle Phase technique was to have a clear view of every detail about the enemy! It was the most powerful Tittle Phase technique!


    After the Tittle Phase, it was the Cage Phase!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao actually saw the power of the Cage Phase again in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! The power of the Cage Phase technique was far beyond his imagination this time!


    The Ghost King was terrified. The old man slowly put down his hand.

 1707 Dignity of the Owner of the Hall of Life and Death

    The fight was ongoing.


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts.


    When the Monarch''s Hall was fighting the local forces in the City of Chaos, the Seven Lotus Clan had sent their men to help. When Ye Xiao saw those people fighting, he felt familiar with the martial arts. Now as he thought twice, he realized it was the technique of Cage Phase! Those men only used it at the moment the enemies were taken down. That was the final attack that brought them victory. In the Qing-Yun Realm, using this magnificent power so carelessly was useless!


    At the moment, when the old man in cyan clothes operated the technique of Cage Phase, it was actually much more effective and powerful than Ye Xiao''s Art of Cage. The old man had locked the Ghost King up immediately with just a slight move. However, Ye Xiao knew that the technique was better developed in the Qing-Yun Realm!


    Ye Xiao was impressed, but also confused. Since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he hadn''t seen anybody else who could use the technique of the Cage Phase except this old man and those people from the Seven Lotus Clan. Xuan Bing hadn''t seen any either. What exactly was the maximum of the three great techniques of the Qing-Yun Realm?


    Ye Xiao was shocked, and then he was lost in thoughts. He noticed, when the old man in cyan clothes used the technique of the Cage Phase, it felt different¡­


    When the old man did it, he didn''t operate any power of himself¡­ Instead, he seemed to utter a spell or something¡­ That was when the Ghost King was locked¡­ Ye Xiao was so confused!


    It was totally not the principle of the technique of the Cage Phase that Ye Xiao mastered!


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing were the only two people in the tavern who knew about such an incredible technique. The others were just in shock.


    When they were all in shock, the old man in cyan clothes slowly put down his hand as if he was going to sweep off some dust on the Ghost King''s shoulder. It was gentle and soft.


    However, when the hand was about one meter away from the Ghost King''s head, the Ghost King suddenly shivered and then fell down to the floor.


    Well, he didn''t just fall down. That would be inaccurate.


    In fact, it seemed his bones were totally taken off, so his flesh wasn''t supported anymore. He became like a pile of mud melting down to the floor.


    As he was on the floor, his face couldn''t be recognized¡­ He was truly just a pile of mud. There was even no blood running out.


    The Ghost King, one of the twelve kings, a top-level superior cultivator, was killed in such a weird way!


    Not even the Ghost King, but also the twelve subordinates of the Ghost King were killed when the old man in cyan clothes put down his hand. They all became just melting mud on the floor.


    With a slight move of a hand, the old man killed a top-class superior cultivator!


    That was incredibly powerful and horrible!


    The old man in cyan clothes breathed a sigh and suddenly started to cough. He coughed so hard that it felt like his lungs were going to explode. After a while, he felt better, and his pale face finally turned a little ruddy. He covered his mouth with one hand and waved the other hand.


    A few young men in white clothes came over with some tools in their hands and picked up the melted flesh on the floor. They were cleaning away the dead bodies. People looked out the door when the young men carried the bodies out, and they threw the dead bodies to a place near the tavern.


    It was a hill that was in a weird color.


    That weird color was the same as the color of the Ghost King''s dead body.


    It was actually a hillock of dried bodies, mixed with blood and rotten flesh.


    Xuan Bing retched.


    If this didn''t happen, nobody would notice the hillock outside the door. Some grass had grown on the hill¡­ It was a hillock of dead bodies.


    How many people had the man killed to pile up such a hillock of dead bodies?


    Everybody had seen the absolute power of the old man in cyan clothes. As they saw the rotting dead bodies of the men he killed, they weren''t enjoying the time anymore. They were terrified!


    The old man in cyan clothes turned over and faced his guests. He apologized and said, "I am so sorry, guys. It has been a long time since we had such trouble in the tavern. Some guests must have forgotten about our rules of peace in the tavern. It sadly started a chaos today, which disturbed your good times. Please, continue with your food and drinks. The problem is solved."


    After that, he actually smiled.


    Xuan Bing''s face was colorless. She was too sick to even keep staying in this place, not to mention eating anything.


    Not only Xuan Bing but also many of the others were too sick to eat anymore. If they didn''t see that hillock, maybe they could still eat something and drink more. For cultivators in the martial world, it was not a rare thing to see people die near the table of food during mealtime. It was the last thing a cultivator should do to get back on the road without eating his fill.


    However, as for now¡­


    They might not care about seeing people die in front of them, but eating beside a hillock of dead rotting bodies was a totally different story! They were that brave and unaffected!


    Nobody was ready to eat anymore!


    The Flower King, who should be the one who fought the Ghost King but ended up to be a spectator, had never expected things would end up like this. He was all ready to give up his life, but the problem was solved, and he didn''t even need to say a word!


    As he sat down on the chair, he was still blank. He didn''t know what to think¡­


    Ye Xiao was surprised when he recognized the technique of the Cage Phase, but after that, he stayed calm. He didn''t need to give the order to the snakes or Erhuo anymore.


    Erhuo, Hawky, Bab, and the forty-eight Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes had been nervous for a while when the order was about to be given.


    This trump card in Ye Xiao''s hand was definitely powerful enough to severely damage the Ghost King. However, if he had to do this, there was a big price he had to pay. Half of the forty-eight Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes might have to die in the fight. After all, the enemy was a top-class superior cultivator who was much more powerful than the Flower King. The death of some snakes was the least price he had to pay!


    The landlord of the tavern, the old man in cyan clothes, had Ye Xiao''s respect and gratitude.


    The old man in cyan clothes seemed to be better now but still coughed slightly. With his left hand on his mouth, he slowly moved his feet to move forward.


    The old man talked to Ye Xiao, "Business is business. I apologize to you, for the trouble that we failed to prevent beforehand. It must have brought you disturbance¡­ Therefore, all the food and drinks you ordered are on the house. Please accept my apology. My honorable guests, no matter how long you will stay in the Black Town, I will cover the expense for you in the days to come when you stayed."


    The entire tavern was in shock.


    These people were all good cultivators in the martial world. they all had sharp sensations. When the landlord killed the Ghost King, they all felt that invisible barriers between two tables were gone. They could hear each other again.


    At the moment, they could all clearly hear every single word people at other tables said. Even the sound of breath or a sip of water was clearly heard.


    When they heard the old landlord''s words, they were all shocked!


    First of all, they all knew that Ye Xiao, the Flower King, and Xuan Bing were saved by the landlord. The old man saved their lives and even covered their expenses as compensation. He had a good reason to give them compensation, but he didn''t have to do it!


    Secondly, people were shocked and jealous.


    Everything in Black Town was horribly expensive. The King of Poisons, as a Saint Origin Stage cultivator, couldn''t afford a simple meal in the tavern! The Black Town was truly a costly place!


    People had to pay for food, drinks, and residence in the town as well¡­


    All the things that cost a lot of money in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could be found in this small town!


    Most importantly, everything was millions of times more expensive than the other places in the world!


    There were auctions¡­ There were dan beads¡­ There were medicinal materials¡­


    There were beautiful girls that most cultivators wouldn''t have the opportunity to see¡­


    Everything cost a horrible number of purple spirit coins.


    If Ye Xiao went to an auction and bought one thing, it could cost him tens of thousands of purple spirit coins, even hundreds of thousands of purple spirit coins!


    There were many more things he could spend money on!


    The landlord in cyan clothes was giving Ye Xiao a credit card with no limit.


    How could he give Ye Xiao such a commitment?


    What for?


    The others were staring at Ye Xiao with envy. Ye Xiao didn''t look aside, just smiled and said, "It is too kind of you. It is too much to take. I can''t accept it."


    The old man in cyan clothes friendly said, "Why not? You surely can. You deserve it. It is my apology. Please, don''t turn me down."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "You are a sensible person. Well, can you be more honest with me? I am afraid this is not just your apology, is it? If there is something else other than an apology, I am afraid you are not giving me enough."


    The old man''s eyes lit up. He said, "It is not enough indeed! Monarch Ye, you are such a wise man with sharp eyes. You can see things people can''t see."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I know I have a sharp mind, but I want your explanation."


    The old man in cyan clothes bitterly smiled and said, "You are the owner of the Hall of Life and Death. How can I mistreat you?"


    The owner of the Hall of Life and Death!


    As the old man said these words, over seventy men in the Liquor of Martial World were all shocked. They were all enlightened immediately.


    ''That is why!''


    ''It turns out that this young man is the Monarch Ye, who is known to have the capability of bringing people back from death. He is a marvelous doctor who saved a lot of people, the owner of the Hall of Life and Death.''


    ''The Lord Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall!''


    As they all knew who Ye Xiao really was, they weren''t jealous of him anymore. They all calmed down and sat still at the table. There were two kinds of people cultivators in the martial world that wouldn''t offend.


    First, was the powerful cultivators. It was an iron rule in the martial world that who had the bigger fist took the higher seat. Offending people with strong power was seeking death.


    The second was people like Ye Xiao. Nobody dared to offend doctors, dan-makers, and pharmacists.


    They could always save one''s life when death approached!


    Making friends to these people meant having a bigger chance to live!


    With a friend like Ye Xiao, people might even save their friends and families!


    If one was an enemy to the doctor, he and his friends and families might die because of him!


    There were too many people of the second kind in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Before the Hall of Life and Death became famous, there were two people in the world that people would speak with awe.


    One was the famous Dan God, and the other was the recognized Medicine God.


    Even these two influential people had failed to save their patients. There were patients that they couldn''t save. When the Hall of Life and Death was built, the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens was changed. The owner of the Hall of Life and Death, the marvelous doctor, had never failed to save his patients!


    No matter how badly the patient was hurt, Master Ye saved him from death in days!


    Even if the patient''s body was totally broken, he could piece him together and give him back his life!


    Even if the patient''s inner organs were like tofu, he could keep him alive.


    Even if the patient''s soul was destroyed, Master Ye could always bring the patient back to health!


    Most importantly, and most incredibly and unbelievably, patients who were cured in the Hall of Life and Death never had any sequelae! The patients could always restore their power, their spirit, and their life energy¡­ They were just fully recovered!


    Ye Xiao truly had kept death away from his patients!


    He was the true marvelous doctor in the world!


    He was known as the man who controlled life and death in the world!


    Who dared to mess with him?


    When people heard that this young man was the owner of the Hall of Life and Death, the marvelous doctor, they all regretted. ''When the Ghost King showed up, I should attack him to help Monarch Ye! Why didn''t I?''


    ''If I stepped out then, even if I was defeated by the Ghost King, the Liquor of Martial World wouldn''t let the Ghost King kill me anyway¡­''


    ''That was a good opportunity to make friends with the owner of the Hall of Life and Death!''


    ''I could have earned myself many more lives for the future!''


    ''I just missed it!''


    Many people regretted it.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You have a pair of sharp eyes. You recognized me¡­ Well, I guess this is it. Let me guess. Do you have somebody who is suffering from some weird disease? Does anybody get hurt?"


    The landlord in cyan clothes looked around and bitterly said, "Monarch Ye, can we have a private talk?"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Of course! That is not a problem!"


    After that, Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, the Flower King, and the King of Poisons all felt dazed. They felt like the sky was spinning over their heads.


    When the four of them were sober again, they were somewhere else.


    It was a quiet room.


    The room wasn''t spacious, but it should be able to hold about thirty people at the same time.


    There was a table in the room with five chairs. That made the room look empty.


    Ye Xiao slowly took a breath. After the space travel, he was more certain about one thing in his head.

 1708 The Two Supreme Masters in History

    The landlord of the tavern coughed even worse now. He coughed for quite a while, and then finally got his steady breath back. He looked powerless.


    The Flower King was confused, so he said, "Master Landlord, why do you cough so badly? You are such a powerful man!"


    "Powerful man? Ah¡­" The landlord in cyan clothes smiled bitterly. The bitter smile looked so piteous.


    Ye Xiao said in a low voice, "I think the reason why you saved me must be the cough of yours. Am I right?"


    The landlord bitterly smiled and nodded. He wanted to say something but didn''t say it out, just breathed a deep sigh.


    He looked at Xuan Bing, the Flower King, and the King of Poisons. He waited for a while and then said, "You are all Lord Monarch''s friends, then I should not evade from you either¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "You don''t need to. These are my friends, and I trust them. We won''t tell anybody else. You have my word."


    They all knew that the landlord wanted to tell only Ye Xiao his disease, so he hesitated. However, he didn''t want to annoy Ye Xiao, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiao''s words had given him the answer beforehand.


    Xuan Bing lowered her head, sitting beside Ye Xiao. Her small hands were holding Ye Xiao''s hand. She felt so sweet in her heart. After all that she had been through, she finally got what she eventually wanted; to stay with Ye Xiao.


    They finally met each other again. All the sufferings became sweetness in her heart.


    The Flower King looked at Ye Xiao with a complicated expression.


    The King of Poisons was excited!


    ''He trusts me!''


    ''He said he trusted me!''


    ''Lord Monarch recognizes me! It is such an honor!''


    However, they were all confused. The landlord was definitely a top-class superior cultivator who should be very influential in the world. However, he gave them an impression of a weak man. Why?


    He did not act like a superior cultivator at all!


    Ye Xiao looked at the landlord in cyan clothes for a while. He frowned and said, "Can I have your name, please?"


    The landlord in cyan clothes said, "Please¡­ You sure can. I am Ji, Ji Wumou."


    Ye Xiao''s lips were twisted.


    ''He is Ji¡­ His name is Ji Wumou¡­ A name which means having no intelligence¡­''


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''I am totally shocked¡­''


    ''You are Ji Wumou, as a useless man, a man without plans¡­ Oh, that is great!''


    "Master Ji, now you have told me the situation. I am going to be frank, and please remember, I don''t mean to be offensive¡­" Ye Xiao said, "It is not a disease, is it? Your cough."


    Ji Wumou''s eyes lit up, and he said, "You are truly a marvelous doctor, Lord Monarch! It truly isn''t a disease!"


    "It is not a disease or an injury. Am I right?" Ye Xiao frowned and said.


    "You have a pair of sharp eyes! That is correct! You are right!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and thought for a while. He said, "Since you showed yourself, you coughed randomly. However, there is always a reason. When you killed the Ghost King, you coughed. When you moved us to this place, you coughed again. You consumed the energy in your body, so it caused the cough!"


    Ji Wumou nodded and said, "They are right! You are brilliant! That is correct!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "That is nothing. Every doctor can make that judgment. It was obvious. There is one thing I need you to tell me¡­ You must be honest. The technique you used to kill the Ghost King is your martial art. Am I right? It is not some power from the martial art you cultivate! Is that right?"


    Ye Xiao asked an abrupt question, and it confused Xuan Bing.


    The Flower King understood every word Ye Xiao said, but that made him feel even more confused¡­


    As Ye Xiao said, the technique was a martial art, or an energy blast, or an attack on the soul, or some power from the heavenly Dao¡­


    The Flower King knew what Ye Xiao meant, so he was confused! If that technique was not one of those powers, how could the old man kill the Ghost King, who was such a powerful cultivator? As far as the Flower King was concerned, there was no other type of power that could kill the Ghost King.


    However, Ji Wumou''s eyes lit up brighter. He said, "You are right!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and stayed silent for a while. He thought for a while and said, "Is this a hereditary disease from your family clan? Do your grandfather, your father, your children have the same disease?"


    Ji Wumou was totally astounded. He suddenly stood up and said, "Monarch Ye, you are truly a marvelous doctor as they say! I have seen many doctors in my life. Some of them knew a little about my situation, but nobody knew as much as you do. I am impressed!"


    Ye Xiao nodded. It seemed he had confirmed something. He said in a deep voice, "Different doctors have different methods in medicine. I can''t say who is the best. Now, as you know where your disease comes from, please tell me more. I need the details."


    Ji Wumou breathed a long sigh.


    After a while, he said with a sad face, "It goes back to one hundred and eighty thousand years ago. The five Sky Kings hadn''t climbed to the top of the world yet¡­ The two Supreme Masters controlled the Human Realm Upon Heavens. One in the north, while the other in the south."


    "The South and North Supreme Masters!"


    The Flower King suddenly started shaking. He abruptly stood up and said, "Are you saying the South and North Supreme Masters? Ji in the South and Ce in the North? Are they? Brother Ji, are you the descendant of Ji Qingxiao, the South Supreme Master?"


    Ji Wumou raised his head and looked proud. He said, "After one hundred and eighty thousand years, somebody actually knows the name of my great ancestor! In the name of my clan, I appreciate it, Flower King."


    The Flower King sat down on the chair. His face turned pale. He was shocked by the names.


    Ye Xiao seemed to be calm, but deep down, he was astounded as well.


    The King of Poisons and Xuan Bing were really unaffected. The King of Poisons didn''t know the history, so he wasn''t shocked. Xuan Bing knew nothing about this world. She didn''t even know the Seven Colored Lords, the twelve kings, or anybody else in this world!


    According to some ancient books, the two Supreme Masters ruled the world. They were the two kings in the world, one ruled the south while the other ruled the north. The king in the south was Ji Qingxiao, who was named the Supremacy of the South, while the king in the north was Ce Xingchen, who was known as the Supremacy of the North!


    Because of an incidence, the five Sky King rose up and became the new conquerors. The names of the two Supreme Masters faded in the long river of history. People started to forget them. However, a legend was always a legend. Their stories were still remembered and respected by the top-class superior cultivators in the world!


    However, nobody had ever expected to hear the names of the two great people and met the descendant of one of them.


    "Because the two Supreme Masters were missing, the world fell into a great war. Powerful cultivators rose to fight for the position on top of the world¡­" Ye Xiao knew the stories about the two Supreme Masters, but he only learned from the old books that he had read. After all, that was one hundred and eighty thousand years ago¡­


    "That''s right¡­" Ji Wumou looked pretty upset. He said, "Back to then, my ancestor and Ce Xingchen were sworn enemies¡­ Our two clans had been fighting against each other for thousands of years¡­


    "My clan, the Ji Clan, had a talented man who was the hope of the clan to completely destroy the Ce Clan. However, the Ce Clan had a talented man as well, Ce Xingchen!


    "The two powerful men started a fight that had lasted for tens of thousands of years¡­ Many clan members died in these two men''s hands¡­ It made the hate in the two clans grow even deeper¡­ There was nothing anybody could do to solve the problem of hostility anymore.


    "The two brilliant men were both peerless cultivators in history. They had fought against each other for their whole lives¡­ As the fight went on, they became the two legends in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the two Supreme Masters!


    "In the end, my ancestor conquered the south while Ce Xingchen ruled the north. The border between the two clans was the Limitless Ocean. However, they didn''t stop planning for the battles in the future. The final war was unavoidable, which was meant to decide the only Supremacy of the World!


    "Before the war started, they both wanted something simple. They both wanted the opponent to die, but neither of them could kill the other.


    "They couldn''t end the fight, so they started to develop their own forces¡­ In the end, it became the great war between the south and the north in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!"


    "After the war began¡­ Before the final battle¡­ Ce Xingchen sent a mind message to my ancestor¡­" Ji Wumou made a sigh and said, "The Supreme Master Ce Xingchen said, ''It is time to solve the problem and end this mess between us. It is never good for any of us to hold the war longer¡­ However, our final battle, the war between the south and the north, will involve billions of cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. If anything goes wrong, the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens will be ruined! This should be a personal issue between only you and me¡­ If the world is ruined because of us¡­ We can''t be this selfish!''"


    "The Supremacy of the North truly was a great man!" Ye Xiao breathed a sigh.


    As Ye Xiao said it, his face turned red. ''If Ce Xingchen wasn''t such a great hero, how could he built such a great force with so many heroes to follow him?''


    "My ancestor replied, ''Instead of leading the world to death, we should end it between just you and me! You and I are both at the top of the world. I don''t think we can make any progress in our limited lives anymore. Why don''t we end it right now?''


    "Ce Xingchen said, ''This should be a fight about life and death, about ending the hate and hostility. Death will put an end to this conflict. When either of us dies, the hostility between the two clans ends.'' My ancestor agreed. Ce Xingchen made another suggestion, which my ancestor agreed with as well."


    Ji Wumou breathed a deep sigh. His eyes were full of respect.


    "What was the last suggestion?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Ce Xingchen said, ''I have many women in my life, but I don''t have children. I don''t want to see my children die in your hands, so I decided not to have any.'''' My ancestor said, ''Me as well.'' Ce Xingchen said, ''Let''s give each other eighteen years to raise our children, so they can carry on our heritage. Each of us should only have one child.''


    "My ancestor said, ''That is a good idea. Eighteen years later, before we start the final battle, if my child is a girl while yours is a boy or mine is a boy while yours is a girl, they marry each other. If they are both girls, they serve the same husband. If they are both boys, they are sworn brothers, and this agreement passed on to the next generation. After our final battle, there should be no conflict between the Ji and the Ce!''


    "Ce Xingchen laughed and said, ''That''s right. We are bound to be enemies, and only death can stop our fight. However, the conflict between the two clans should end with us. Before we die, we should build an intimate relationship between the two clans.


    "''But the fight between you and me will still only end with death!''


    "My ancestor said, ''Absolutely. No death, no end! After that, the hostility ends!''


    "After that, the two great men made a palm hit as an agreement."


    Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, the Flower King, and the King of Poisons were all shocked.


    They had never thought that the two great men would make such a decision!


    However, as they thought deeper, they only made a long sigh.


    The two of them were both great men. Ji Qingxiao and Ce Xingchen actually agreed to put down the enmity, but they really couldn''t do it willingly.


    After all, their parents, families, brothers, and sisters, died in each other''s hands.


    That enmity was never going to be forgiven!


    However, for their children, for their clans, they had to put an end to the enmity!


    They both understood how important it was to end the long-lasting hatred and hostility. When they were alive, the world was still under their control. However, if they died and their descendants kept the hostility and hatred forever¡­


    They decided to let it end with themselves. They wanted to put an end to it with the death of either of them!


    They decided to let their children become a family, so their children would live in happiness and peace.


    At least, nobody had to carry the burden anymore¡­


    "Eighteen years after, the boy of the Ji Clan and the girl of the Ce Clan got married, witnessed by the two great ancestors! That night, the two great men sat and drank together for the first time in their lives.


    "My ancestor said, ''Ce Xingchen, if we were not enemies¡­''


    "It was such a coincidence¡­ When my ancestor spoke, Ce Xingchen said the same thing, ''Ji Qingxiao, if we were not enemies¡­''


    "Both of them stopped. They just laughed and didn''t say a word."


    Ye Xiao finally breathed a long sigh and said, "How destiny fools people! If they weren''t enemies, they should be brothers who trusted each other with their own lives¡­ However, if they weren''t enemies, the world wouldn''t have the two Supreme Masters."


    ¡­

 1709 The Xiao Monarch; the Hall of Life and Death

    The others all nodded.


    Ye Xiao was right.


    Because of the heavy burden, the hatred, the enmity, which was like the worms inside their bones sucking their lives, pushing them both to become stronger and stronger, they became the supremacy of the world step by step!


    If they didn''t have the hatred that strongly pushed them forward¡­


    What result would that lead to?


    Perhaps, the two clans would have lived a peaceful life that was full of joy and happiness, but there would be such two great men in the history of the world!


    They were two legends!


    Sometimes, things in the world just made people ambivalent!


    It made people sigh.


    "After the wedding, the two great ancestors came to the Limitless Ocean together. This is where they started the final battle. It was the fight that belonged to only themselves!" Ji Wumou made a sigh and said, "The Limitless Ocean was truly an area with no limits. It was actually a vast ocean¡­


    "After that great battle, the Limitless Ocean was gone.


    "It became like this.


    "The two great men were the same powerful, and after a hundred days, they still couldn''t have a winner¡­ In the end, they were both exhausted, so they both died.


    "Before they died, they sent out the last message with mind energy. They asked the newlyweds to come over, and they said, ''Living in the martial world is living among hatred and enmity. From now on, you should build a new world here, raise your own children, and stay away from the martial world. As long as our power covers this place, nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens can go wild!''


    "After that, they died. The area they died became a special place. The two clans resided together, and that is the Black Town.


    "This is the story of the Black Town!


    "People think that there are many families living in the Black Town. It is believed that the power of different forces in the Limitless Ocean keeps the balance in this place. People think that is the reason why this town is always peaceful. However, they have no idea¡­ We are the same family clan! The Black Town belongs to my family!"


    The others all stayed silent. They were all lost in the great image of the two great people!


    The two Supreme Masters both chose to end the enmity in such a peaceful way. They had the power to start a war for themselves in the world, but they chose to end it by a one-on-one battle.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t understand why, but he knew it was the right thing to do¡­


    He was ambivalent, and he truly couldn''t think of any words to express the feeling in his heart.


    It made them sigh that the two great men died together.


    "The space of the Black Town is built by the two Supreme Masters¡­" Ye Xiao finally got it.


    No wonder Ji Wumou could kill the Ghost King so easily!


    That was the truth.


    Ji Wumou used the energy of the special space which was left by the two Supreme Masters!


    The Ghost King was definitely a top-class superior cultivator in the world, but he was much weaker than the two Supreme Masters. He was restricted by the special space, so he was easily killed. That made sense.


    It was an easy kill.


    "For so many years, Ji and Ce lived together as one family clan in the Black Town. We make our livings by running the businesses in the town, protected by the power which keeps this place peaceful. No matter how powerful a cultivator is, he is never going to make any trouble in the Black Town! Nothing in the martial world concerns the Black Town! As long as we stay in town, even if we are weak like chickens, we won''t need to worry about our safety. Even the Sky Kings couldn''t hurt us here."


    Ji Wumou took a breath and bitterly smiled. "Maybe the two ancestors have used all the power they had to build this space, which made this place unbreakable¡­ We never need to worry about being attacked. However, there is one problem with this incredible space¡­


    "Under the protection of our great ancestors, we can live with no fear. We can kill anybody in our town. However, whenever we use the power of this space to kill, we suffer from the reverse impact.


    "The impact weakens our bodies. The stronger the people we kill, the stronger the reverse impact is."


    Ji Wumou deeply sighed and said, "We are living such a peaceful life in this place because of our ancestors'' incredible power. However, because of the reverse impact, we are getting weaker and weaker. After so many years, some of our children died when they were born. Our clan is dying. We can''t even make sure our children are safely born¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "The special space helps you to not only kill people but also teleport and create new space in this town. Am I right? No matter what, when you used the special power, you get the reverse impact. However, killing people will bring you the strongest reverse impact. Is that right?"


    Ji Wumou nodded and said, "That''s correct. In fact, teleportation brings only a little reverse impact, but teleporting foreigners will bring a stronger impact. I killed people, and then teleported you guys, so it hurt me even worse!"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "Master Ji, you are being honest with me. Is this why you want my help?"


    Ji Wumou nodded and made a long sigh. He said, "That''s correct. My ancestors left such restraint to us because they didn''t want us to fight the others in the martial world with their incredible powers¡­ The martial world is full of danger, and we may get ourselves destroyed out there. Besides, there must be greedy people taking aims at the great martial arts of our ancestors. If the world knows who we truly are, it only brings troubles to the town. We must stay in town and keep our blood alive forever¡­"


    Ye Xiao made a long sigh and said, "The two Supreme Masters were truly profound and wise men. The martial world is full of terror and danger. Saving the descendants and heritage is the most important thing for a clan. The restraint they set up for you perfectly keeps you from going out. When a man gets power, he can never resist the vainglory out there¡­ However, it kills to travel the martial world. Nobody, no matter how powerful he is, can''t be invincible forever¡­"


    The Flower King made a sigh too.


    He was impressed and shocked by the brilliant thoughts of the two Supreme Masters as well.


    The reverse impact might be harmful to the descendants, but it kept the clan living for one hundred and eighty thousand years!


    If there wasn''t the restraint, the clan could have been destroyed a long time earlier!


    It brought the town safety for one hundred and eighty thousand years!


    "That''s correct. The peace and safety of the Black Town is the result of the restraint." Ji Wumou said, "However, after the last one hundred and eighty thousand years, the stories of the two Supreme Masters has been forgotten. Our clan is facing the crisis of extinction¡­


    "Most importantly, there is a word from the great ancestors. It is a prediction, and it is about time now."


    Ye Xiao said, "What prediction? What time?"


    Ji Wumou didn''t answer. He turned around and looked at the wall behind him.


    Ye Xiao looked to the wall, and he saw some words appearing on the empty wall.


    ''Farewell, the martial world. There will be no more blood and chaos. Our blood will take root in the Black Town. In one hundred and eighty thousand years, the reverse impact becomes a problem. The Xiao Monarch, who lives his second life, will come from the Hall of Life and Death. After the chaotic storms, someone becomes the true Supremacy of the world!''

 1710 Never Bid Farewell in the Next Life; Rise Beyond the Clouds Together

    The prediction was quite easy to read. It was like a doggerel, but it shocked Ye Xiao and made him sweat with anxiety!


    The two Supreme Masters were truly amazing people!


    ''The Xiao Monarch, who lives his second life, will come from the Hall of Life and Death.'' This line astounded Ye Xiao and his head was buzzing!


    ''If it isn''t talking about me, who is it talking about?''


    The Flower King and the King of Poisons were thinking about the last few words. ''After the chaotic storms, someone becomes the true Supremacy of the world!''


    What did that mean?


    Did it mean the Xiao Monarch will become the new Supremacy of the world after some chaotic storms? Was anybody of the House of Chaotic Storms going to become the true Supremacy of the world?


    One thing was obvious and clear. The two Supreme Masters who were known to the world didn''t see themselves as the real Supremacy of the world!


    That was why they said ''the true Supremacy of the world''!


    The text appeared on the wall for just a while and then disappeared.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He knew that it was only hiding away, not disappearing. He could sense a weak spiritual mind fading away in this place while the words were disappearing.


    Ye Xiao breathed a sigh again. He sighed so many times, more than he had done since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He stood up and said, "Since the two Supreme Masters left their last instruction, I won''t fail them. Brother Ji, let me check your body first. I don''t think I can remove the restraint from you guys since it is the power of the two Supreme Masters. However, I think I can enhance your physical condition, so maybe you can deal with the illness better!"


    Ji Wumou was so happy. "Thank you so much, Lord Monarch."


    ¡­


    Three days after, Ye Xiao and the others were leaving the Black Town.


    Ji Wumou led his people, the Ji people, and the Ce people, to see them off with gratitude and respect.


    Ye Xiao was right. He was unable to remove the restraint that was made by the special power of the special space. However, he could at least cure the injuries in these people''s bodies. Erhuo would make some dan beads that could relieve their painful situation. He even asked Erhuo to make some dan beads to improve the physical condition of the young people of the two clans. The dan beads couldn''t do anything about the reverse impact, but it was more or less eased the pain that these people had been suffering for one hundred and eighty thousand years!


    Before they left, Ye Xiao asked, "Brother Ji, you already have all the businesses to make your livings. Why do you still send a man to the entrance of the town to collect money? Wouldn''t it be improper to do so? After all, you said that you didn''t want people to know that you are descendants of the Ji Clan and the Ce Clan. What if people ask about it? The man would have to answer with the truth or he will be punished. That is going to expose your secret, isn''t it? The man may choose death rather than exposing the secret, but is everybody so honorable?"


    Ji Wumou was confused. After Ye Xiao finished talking, Ji Wumou said, "What money?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He said, "When we arrived at the entrance of the town, there was a man at the crossroad charging for questions. One question costs ten purple spirit coins. I can ask any questions, and he will answer with truth, or he gets divine punishment. Don''t you know that?"


    Ji Wumou was more confused. "Ask questions? One question costs ten purple spirit coins? Divine punishment? What is this all about?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Ji Wumou. There was an idea growing in his heart, which was dark.


    Ji Wumou wasn''t lying.


    People of the Ji Clan and the Ce Clan were all here. Ye Xiao was powerful enough to these people.


    Everybody was confused. Apparently, nobody knew about the man who charged for questions.


    Ye Xiao knew that something was wrong. As he thought deeper, if that man wasn''t a member of the two clans, he should have been caught in trouble!


    Who was that guy?


    Ye Xiao was certain that the man must have been making money like that for more than one or two days. It had happened for years. The rock with words was something with divine power!


    How come people in the Black Town didn''t know anything about it?


    It was definitely a problem!


    "Be careful." It was the only thing Ye Xiao said.


    Ji Wumou nodded. He didn''t truly understand what Ye Xiao meant, but he solemnly agreed with it.


    As far as he was concerned, the Xiao Monarch was a young man with a broad mind. He knew that Ye Xiao wouldn''t say things that meant nothing. The man who answered questions at the entrance of the town must be a serious issue!


    It was a serious thing, but he cared about something else as well. He stared at Ye Xiao. It seemed he was going to say something, but he didn''t. He just waited.


    When Ye Xiao turned around and walked out a few steps, Ji Wumou looked hesitating and confused.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly turned around like he suddenly remembered something important. he said, "What happened in the past, what the two Supreme Masters did was impressive and honorable. They actually sacrificed themselves to create a peaceful life for their descendants, which is touching. I am not a great man, but I want to leave a word to the town and the two great men. Please, I hope you wouldn''t mind, Brother Ji."


    Ji Wumou''s eyes lit up. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Monarch, please go ahead."


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "The cyan clouds and shiny stars in the ancient sky are Qingxiao and Xingchen. It all ended in this place. Never bid farewell in the next life; rise beyond the clouds together!"


    It was something that rang up in his head when he heard about the story about the two heroes.


    It was also his best wish to the two great men.


    They should be good friends to each other, but destiny made them enemies who fought for their whole lives. The end of the story was sad.


    Ye Xiao was touched, so he had the best wish to the two great men. He wished that the two great men could become brothers in their afterlives.


    Ji Wumou was shaking. He deeply bowed to Ye Xiao. When he saw Ye Xiao walk away again, he said, "Lord Monarch, please wait!"


    Ye Xiao was confused. "Why?"


    Ji Wumou hastily walked over and took out two pieces of jade that shined in purple lights. He said, "Our ancestors left us something else that I didn''t tell you. Our ancestors wanted us to give these jade pendants to the man who saves us from the pain of the reverse impact and speaks the words, ''never bid farewell!''"

 1711 You Surprised Me

    Ji Wumou looked at the two jade pendants and said, "Lord Monarch, you have eased our pain from the reverse impact, and enhanced our physical conditions. That means you are the man who saved us from the suffering. However, you didn''t say the words that my ancestors wanted you to say, so I hesitated. I wasn''t sure if you were the right person.


    "However, you eventually said those words. Now¡­ The pendants¡­ Lord Monarch, please accept the two jade pendants. Our ancestors gave them to you to show their gratitude."


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He apparently had never thought that the two great men had such a profound view.


    Ye Xiao did feel weird after he helped those people with easing the pain of the reverse impact because nobody actually gave him anything in return to show their gratitude. After all, people would at least pay the doctor with money after any treatment.


    Ye Xiao was moved by the story of the two Supreme Masters, so he didn''t really care about getting anything as a return. Besides, Ji Wumou had already helped him kill the Ghost King beforehand.


    Unexpectedly, he finally got the real payment now.


    He was surprised.


    The two Supreme Masters actually had such a profound view that they had seen things in one hundred and eighty thousand years. Ye Xiao said those words only because he was so touched, but the two great men already saw it so many years earlier!


    It was frighteningly shocking!


    "It is the gift from the two great masters, so I wouldn''t dare to turn it down." Ye Xiao took the jade pendants over with deep esteem.


    The two pendants were in a normal size. They were both heavy in Ye Xiao''s hand, but that was all. There didn''t seem to be anything special about the jade pendants.


    Ji Wumou bowed to see them off, and then went back to the town with his families.


    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate either. He put the two jade pendants into the Boundless Space and left with Xuan Bing, the Flower King, and the King of Poisons.


    In those days, Ye Xiao had been using the power of the East-rising Purple Qi to absorb the energy from the One Meter of Red in the Flower King''s body through the spacial capability of the Cane of Void. The East-rising Purple Qi was indeed an incredible martial art. The Cane of Void was indeed the best of the four great spiritual plants. The two of them together were weakening the power of the One Meter of Red gradually. Things developed better than they expected. Most of the power was removed.


    It meant the Flower King was mostly recovered.


    As they kept working on it, when the power of the One Meter of Red was completely gone, the Flower King would return to his pinnacle.


    What the Flower King did when he faced the Ghost King in the Black Town totally convinced Ye Xiao, so Ye Xiao was trying to help the Flower King in full power.


    They never stopped talking on the way ahead. The Flower King knew so much about flowers, and the knowledge kept inspiring Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao learned so much about treasures in the world.


    The King of Poisons had been learning knowledge from the books that Ye Xiao gave him. Besides, he also humbly asked the Flower King for more lessons. After all, some flowers were poisonous as well. Sometimes, the more beautiful a flower was, the more poisonous it might be. The King of Poisons had improved quite a lot as well.


    After all the way along, the Flower King respected the Lord Monarch even more. Ye Xiao''s knowledge, spirit, trust, and generousness gave the Flower King an enjoyable feeling.


    The Flower King had traveled the martial world in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for over a hundred thousand years. At this moment, he had an idea in his heart. ''Ye Xiao could be even more successful than the two Supreme Masters one day!''


    It was actually his instinct. Therefore, he had recognized himself as Ye Xiao''s subordinate, and he was looking forward to the future.


    The longing was such a precious thing for an old cultivator like the Flower King!


    They had traveled a thousand miles after the Black Town, and it was all peaceful.


    Ye Xiao finally took a breath of relief when he made sure the man who answered questions outside the Black Town wasn''t after him. He looked at the Flower King and the King of Poisons, who were having a fervent conversation. The King of Poisons was becoming more and more confident. The Flower King wasn''t putting on the air at all. Things were getting better and better.


    The two irrelevant men were walking in the front, so Ye Xiao finally got a chance to have a private talk to Xuan Bing.


    Ye Xiao had been busy helping the Ji Clan people cure the pain of the reverse impact for several days. Although Erhuo''s dan beads had played the most important role, Ye Xiao was quite tired as well. After all, his East-rising Purple Qi was also important. He had to use the power of the East-rising Purple Qi along with the dan beads, so people could see how brilliant the marvelous doctor was. He did a great job of playing an excellent doctor, so he didn''t have time to have private and quality time with Xuan Bing.


    Making love was totally an excessive demand¡­


    Ahem.


    "Bing''er, you surprised me!" Ye Xiao held Xuan Bing''s soft waist and spoke to her near her ear. His warm breath touched Xuan Bing''s ear, and the lady blushed.


    Ye Xiao knew that Bing''er was Xuan Bing, but Xuan Bing was always just the sweet maid who made his bed for him, not the great Elder Xuan Bing.


    After all, they were not in the Qing-Yun Realm anymore.


    Xuan Bing stayed in his arms, with her rosy cheeks like two apples, and she said in a powerless voice, "Master, come on¡­ What is it that surprises you?"


    Ye Xiao smirked and said, "How can you still hide it from me, silly girl? Tell me already. Why are you at such an incredible level? How did you improve so fast? I am totally impressed and shocked!"


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Master, do you truly just want to tell me how surprised you are? Or are you just showing off for the fact that you saw through my cultivation level? When I looked at you, I am blank. When you look at me, you are impressed. Should I admire you with my heart and soul?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised for a while, and then he said, "My power¡­ Well, I am at a higher level, but there is a reason¡­ Good Bing''er¡­ Sweet Bing''er¡­ Just tell me how you improve so fast. Your power is extremely pure. How amazing! Look, I sincerely admire your great achievement! I am impressed! I mean it!"


    Ye Xiao wasn''t lying. He was surprised and impressed by Xuan Bing''s improvement. He also wanted to make a guess about the others'' improvements according to Xuan Bing''s situation. He just thought that Xuan Bing had improved too fast.

 1712 Incredible Improvemen

    Maybe she experienced or got something extraordinary. Maybe she got some treasures that helped her in cultivation, or learned some excellent martial arts, or got some secret heritage of some powerful people in history¡­ In fact, it still didn''t make sense. As Ye Xiao knew more about the cultivators in this world, he knew less about the others'' cultivation levels! It was a mess!


    Before Bai Long and the Dark Evil Spirit followed him, they were already in the Divinity Origin Stage. However, they were already a little famous in the world. Meng Youjiang and his wife were famous when they were only in the Saint Origin Stage. These were only in the third class of the martial world. Bu Xiangfeng was quite well-known, and he was second-class in the martial world.


    These people had all cultivated for so many years. Before they followed Ye Xiao, they were already famous. After they followed Ye Xiao, they all improved fast. It was unimaginably fast even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand it, so he asked Chihuo many times. Even Chihuo couldn''t give him a clear answer. Native cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens had to work hard little by little. It took hundreds of years for a cultivator to reach the Divinity Origin Stage, and thousands of years for a talented cultivator to reach the Saint Origin Stage. To reach the Immortality Stage, one had to at least spend ten thousand years¡­ Most people wouldn''t dare to think of the higher stages!


    Ye Xiao improved really fast, but he had many valuable things to help, such as the Boundless Space, the Nine Spaces, the Supreme Dan, the East-rising Purple Qi¡­ It was shocking that he had improved so incredibly fast, but it made sense. Erhuo always thought Ye Xiao was too weak anyway.


    Ye Xiao asked Xuan Bing the question on purpose. First of all, Xuan Bing was the second most powerful cultivator among the people who arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, while Ye Xiao was the most powerful one, so she was a good reference for Ye Xiao. Second, Xuan Bing was the most experienced and well-informed cultivator among them. Xue Danru might be roughly the same knowledgeable one, and the others were all ignorant compared to Xuan Bing¡­ Xuan Bing''s opinions must be useful for Ye Xiao!


    Xuan Bing blushed and said, "I am flattered, master. However, I am confused too¡­ I have searched for the signs of the Misty Cloud Palace, but I got nothing, so I decided to improve my strength. After all, it is the only thing that can keep me safe. I found a secret place and stayed inside. I soon realized how incredibly fast I was improving¡­ In the beginning, I was searching for the Misty Cloud Palace, so I didn''t spend much time on cultivation. However, I still got two or three levels upgrading in one month¡­


    "I improved the fastest when I reached the first level of the Divinity Origin Stage. I reached a new stage, so I hid away to stabilize the power. After the first seven days, I reached the third level¡­ After eleven days, I reached the top of the fifth level¡­ I was at level eight of the Divinity Origin Stage after one month¡­


    "I was shocked. I thought I was in a wrong cultivating condition, so I was worried. It was unreasonable, wasn''t it? I didn''t feel any barrier between two levels. That was not right! However, I checked myself many times, and I got to know that I was in perfect condition. After that, I decided to continue the cultivation. In the end, I hid away to stabilize my power of the Divinity Origin Stage again. When I left that secret place, I was already at the top of the first level of the Saint Origin Stage. That was seven months after I came to this world!"


    Xuan Bing frowned and said, "I am roughly at the same level as I left that place. So far as I am concerned, my special martial art could be the reason. It fits this world! I operated my martial art and tried to figure out how, but I got nothing¡­"


    Ye Xiao was totally blank. He said, "Bing''er, did you find any treasures? Powerful items? Did anybody teach you anything after you came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens? Do you forget to tell me something?"


    Xuan Bing shook her head and decisively said, "Absolutely not! I would have told you if anything special happened to me. I am confused too. I want to know what this is about. I have cultivated for so many years, and this is the weirdest thing I have ever been through."


    Ye Xiao was totally lost.


    He was hoping that something happened to Xuan Bing which made her improve so incredibly fast. However, nothing like that happened. She just stayed somewhere covert and cultivated alone¡­ Now she was at the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage¡­


    In fact, after several days, she was already at level six!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t improving as fast as she did! That made him feel ashamed!


    Ye Xiao had a lot of cheating tools, yet he only got such limited improvement. Xuan Bing had nothing. She just casually cultivated for some days, and now she was so powerful. It truly hurt Ye Xiao''s feelings!


    ''How come?''


    Ye Xiao was confused.


    He couldn''t get the answer from Xuan Bing, so he decided to ask Erhuo!


    He really wanted to know the answer, or else he wouldn''t ask Erhuo for help. Erhuo was getting more and more unruly for some days. It kept teasing Ye Xiao for being so weak because he improved so slowly even with so many valuable cheating tools!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t happy about it. He always wanted to give the cat a hard lesson!


    He took Erhuo out and gave it an order before the cat had time to react. He told Erhuo to check Xuan Bing and told him the answer he wanted.


    Erhuo had just woken up from sleep. Since the Cane of Void came to the Boundless Space, it kept absorbing energy to enhance the Boundless Space. The Boundless Space had changed quite a lot. The spiritual qi was denser, richer, and purer. Erhuo was busy all the time as the central processor unit.


    It was taking a nap when Ye Xiao took it out. It didn''t expect any of this at all.


    "Meow?" Erhuo was annoyed and still sleepy.

 1713 Trouble from the Old Days

    "Stop it¡­ Look at Bing''er¡­ She got no special experience, no treasures, nothing¡­ She just improves fast, even faster than me! Why? Is it a hidden danger for her?" Ye Xiao said.


    People might turn up their noses at Ye Xiao and thought, ''Is it really suddenly a hidden danger for her just because she improves faster than you? How fast do you think you are?''


    However, Erhuo knew how horribly fast Ye Xiao improved. Even though the cat despised Ye Xiao, it only wanted its master to become better. Ye Xiao had all kinds of supports in cultivation, so he definitely improved fast.


    However, Xuan Bing got nothing. If she improved faster than Ye Xiao, it was abnormal!


    Erhuo grabbed Xuan Bing''s wrist and checked on her.


    Xuan Bing was the only person other than Ye Xiao, who could hold Erhuo in the arms. When she was an innocent maid, she adored the cat. As she saw the kitty again in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, she couldn''t stop touching it on its soft fur¡­


    Erhuo had done its job, and it was surprised.


    "What is it? Do you get anything?" Ye Xiao hastily asked.


    It must be something really special if it surprised the Primal Spirit in Chaos. What concerned Ye Xiao the most was that it could be a disease for Xuan Bing to improve so incredibly fast¡­ Did anybody do something on her? Would there be any problem? There must be something wrong.


    "Meow¡­ Meow¡­ Meow¡­" Erhuo said a lot, making gestures.


    "You mean¡­ she has some kind of special power?


    "Do you mean the special power will rise for her as she reaches the high levels? The higher the level she is, the stronger this power will be?


    "What is this special power? How is it so weird?


    "It is¡­ Death qi? How is that possible? How could death qi be any useful power that drives people upward?


    "No other explanations? That''s the only power? That is some kind of dead and silent power!"


    Erhuo started to pace around Xuan Bing. Its eyes were full of doubts.


    Even Erhuo didn''t know the reason.


    Erhuo found the source of the power that enhances Xuan Bing, but that was all. There were still so many questions!


    Ye Xiao frowned and got lost in thoughts.


    "Is there any hidden danger in me?" Xuan Bing was an expert in cultivation. She had been worrying about her fast improvement. As she looked at Ye Xiao, she was more concerned.


    "We can''t be sure yet¡­" Ye Xiao frowned and said, "I guess¡­ It could be your Ling Xiao Ice Art. I think there must be something special about your martial art which leads to this situation."


    "Something special? My Ling Xiao Ice Art? Xuan Bing was surprised.


    The Ling Xiao Ice Art was the inimitable martial art of the Misty Cloud Palace. There shouldn''t be any problem with the martial art that existed for centuries!


    What was the problem? If there was a problem with it, Xuan Bing should know about it. However, nothing said that the Ling Xiao Ice Art had any problems¡­


    "Bing''er, as I remember, the Ling Xiao Ice Art caused reverse impact to the cultivator!" Ye Xiao said, "There are many special martial arts in the Qing-Yun Realm, some of which have special requirements. Your martial art is the only martial art that brings such reverse impact."


    Xuan Bing recollected all the martial arts that she knew including the lost ones. Ye Xiao was right. The Ling Xiao Ice Art was the only martial art that brought damage to the cultivators!


    It was true.


    Xuan Bing nodded and said, "That''s right. When the seven great sects besieged the Misty Cloud Palace, they happened to damage the foundation of the Ling Xiao Ice Art. Our ancestors tried to fix it, but as a result, the Ling Xiao Ice Art would always bring reverse impact to us¡­"


    "You use all kinds of Regeneration Lotus to remove the damage from the reverse impact¡­ In other words, if you fail to deal with the reverse impact, you die in the Yin fire." Ye Xiao said, "There haven''t been people ascending to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The masters from the Misty Cloud Palace who ascended to the new world cultivated the completed version of the Ling Xiao Ice Art. You¡­ You were the best in the Misty Cloud Palace when you still needed some Regeneration Lotus that was even better than the Renascence Jade Lotus. However, the Renascence Jade Lotus was the best Regeneration Lotus in the Qing-Yun Realm, which meant you were never going to be cured¡­


    "That is why you chose to have the final battle against Xue Danru.


    "After that fight, you met me¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "The impact was still inside you¡­ I didn''t know what it was, but I felt it¡­"


    Ye Xiao whispered to Xuan Bing, and then Xuan Bing blushed¡­ She couldn''t even look at Ye Xiao¡­


    "I am sure that what we did back there must have solved the problem¡­" Ye Xiao looked ambiguous and said, "Well, we didn''t just remove the impact. We converted it into some special power which is now hiding inside you."


    "The special power is beyond the limitation of the Qing-Yun Realm. Your body was unable to handle it, so it eventually came out when you arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ That is why you improve so fast here¡­ Your Tittle Phase, and your power of pure Yin¡­" Ye Xiao said, "However, I still don''t know how it works."


    "My conjecture is very possibly correct. I think the incredible improvement is not harmful to you." Ye Xiao said, "However, I think we need to find the Misty Cloud Palace in the Human Realm Upon Heavens if we want to know what exactly it is working on you¡­ After all, only in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the Ling Xiao Ice Art is still completed¡­"


    Xuan Bing nodded. She was lost in thoughts.


    With her recognition of her Ling Xiao Ice Art and Ye Xiao''s reasonable conjecture, she couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Oh, right. Wenren Chuchu has risen with us, and she is a member of my sect." Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and said, "What about Chuchu? Did she suffer the same reverse impact as I did?"

 1714 Sudden Change in the Midnigh

    Ye Xiao felt awkward. He said, "Ahem¡­ I did help Wenren Chuchu with her problem, but I didn''t do what I did with you. She isn''t restrained by the reverse impact now, but I don''t think she can improve as fast as you do¡­"


    Xuan Bing knew why Ye Xiao felt awkward, so she blushed. She felt so hot all of a sudden.


    Apparently, Xuan Bing was more and more like Bing''er, not the great Elder Xuan Bing!


    Ye Xiao looked at Bing''er, and he almost turned into a wolf in the heat¡­ What a shame! It was daytime, and they were traveling on the road¡­ The two guys were just ahead of them. They couldn''t do what they wanted to do at the moment¡­


    If they were alone¡­


    Ye Xiao should already do the thing he was so eager to do¡­


    "We have come through three of the nineteen passes in the Limitless Ocean, haven''t we?" Ye Xiao asked the King of Poisons.


    The King of Poisons rubbed his head and said, "Lord Monarch, you asked the wrong person. I know there are nineteen passes, but I have no idea what they are."


    The Flower King smiled and said, "We have just come through one, which is my place."


    "Well¡­" Ye Xiao was wordless.


    "The uninterrupted Limitless Ocean has nineteen passes, which are the nineteen special places which were utterly dangerous." The Flower King smiled and said, "They are not nineteen continual passes on a road. In fact, the nineteen passes are not connected to each other."


    "There will be no rewards for people who get through the passes." The Flower King made a joke.


    "The Foggy Miasma Mountain¡­ Isn''t it a pass too? Isn''t the Black Town?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "The Foggy Miasma Mountain is surely one of the nineteen passes, but we didn''t go through it. We flew over it, and that is not getting through the pass." The Flower King said, "The Black Town is not one of the nineteen passes."


    "What are the rest of the passes? How many do you know, Brother Flower King?" Ye Xiao rubbed his head.


    "You will see one soon. We are getting close to a pass that is guarded by the Demon Clan." The Flower King said, "The Demon Clan controls most of the nineteen passes. There are twelve big demons who aren''t reconciled with each other, so each of them occupied one place. These twelve places are extremely dangerous."


    Ye Xiao said, "Twelve big demons and twelve passes?"


    The Flower King said, "That''s correct. They are the Demon Rat, the Demon Ox, the Demon Tiger, the Demon Rabbit, the Demon Dragon, the Demon Snake, the Demon Horse, the Demon Goat, the Demon Monkey, the Demon Dog, and the Demon Pig."


    Ye Xiao was stunned and speechless!


    The Flower King gave twelve names of the twelve demons, and they were like twelve thunderclaps striking in Ye Xiao''s head.


    They reminded him of the Twelve Units in the Monarch''s Hall. What a coincidence!


    It also reminded him of the old saying that he had read when he was reborn. ''Two hosts of the universe? Thirteen spirits in chaos!''


    "This is such a coincidence¡­" Ye Xiao murmured.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao insisted to stop when they had traveled a few hundred miles in the night. They found a place to settled in. After that, he asked the Flower King and the King of Poisons to go far away, and then dragged Xuan Bing over to the temple together.


    Finally¡­


    Monarch Ye had been alone with himself since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Finally, he got the chance to¡­


    He couldn''t wait anymore.


    He wanted to do something unspoken with the lady¡­


    Hey¡­ Hey¡­ Hey¡­


    Xuan Bing almost passed out, bashfully gritted her lips. She kept putting both hands on Ye Xiao''s waist and nearly pinched Ye Xiao''s skin off¡­


    ''You are annoying¡­''


    When Xuan Bing stayed with Ye Xiao, she was no longer Xuan Bing, but the maid who followed every instruction Ye Xiao gave to her.


    Ye Xiao was so near to get his dirty plan to work¡­ However¡­


    It failed.


    When Ye Xiao was going to get on the lady and start the unspoken thing¡­


    He was disturbed by a chaotic qi that was approaching fast from somewhere far away¡­


    He heard the sound of fighting somewhere.


    What frightened him was the voice of somebody in the fight. "You bloody monster! My brother is never going to let you go¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. The voice was so familiar, and he would never mistake it.


    It was Yue Han!


    Were Yue Shuang and Yue Han approaching?


    Did they encounter enemies? Were they in danger?


    Ye Xiao couldn''t go on with the sexy activity anymore. He was chilled, so he said, "Shuang''er and Han''er are here. They seem to be in trouble¡­ I must go and check."


    Before he finished talking, he had already rushed out.


    With a long shout, he had gone over a hundred miles already.


    "I am coming with you." Xuan Bing was sober again. She almost left at the same time with Ye Xiao. The dark clothes that she had just taken off were back on her body again. She was covered by a flow of chilling air.


    The Flower King and the King of Poisons saw Ye Xiao leaving. They were both experienced cultivators, so they didn''t say a word and just followed Ye Xiao over.


    The four of them flew out together. Xuan Bing was slightly slower than Ye Xiao, and the two guys were slower than Xuan Bing. When the two men flew over, they already smelled blood in the air.


    The fight seemed to be serious!


    Ye Xiao worried about the two sisters, so he moved as fast as he could. He was moving like a long stream of lightning, shining in the sky.


    As they all flew out, the difference was obvious. Ye Xiao moved first, and he disappeared immediately. Xuan Bing followed him quite closely. The Flower King and the King of Poisons moved together, but the Flower King had chased up with Xuan Bing while the King of Poisons was far behind!


    The Flower King was surprised when he caught up with the lady. He was moving as fast as he could, but he could only see Ye Xiao getting further and further away. He was shocked.


    ''How could Lord Monarch move so fast? He can actually keep moving this fast! Is he hiding his true power in front of us?''


    The Flower King actually overestimated Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was worried about the sisters, so he burst his extreme energy to travel as fast as he could. Normally, it was impossible to keep moving at an extreme speed for a long time. The Saint Origin Stage cultivators could keep moving like that for a few minutes, while the Immortality Stage cultivators could do longer. After all, it needed a massive amount of energy to keep the fast travel going. Everyone was restricted by the rule!


    Ye Xiao was a special case because he had all kinds of cheating items. The East-rising Purple Qi was running in full power, so it restored energy extremely fast. The Boundless Space was supplying endless spiritual energy as well. Even though Ye Xiao was moving at his best speed, he could keep doing it for a long time! That was surely enviable!


    ¡­


    While Ye Xiao was moving fast, he felt something suddenly landed on his shoulder. As he looked aside, it was Erhuo, who came from the Boundless Space and stared at the front¡­


    ''Why is Erhuo here? Erhuo would never come out for such pointless things¡­''


    ''Is there anything valuable over there?''

 1715 Black Dragon

    Ye Xiao was worrying about the safety of the two ladies, so he didn''t stop to think, only dashed forward like a shooting arrow.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were running for life at the moment.


    They truly hadn''t thought that they would be so unfortunate, because they had been quite lucky since they arrived in this new world.


    When they heard the news about the One Meter Higher Sky and the name of the Xiao Monarch, they got on the road right away. They kept traveling ahead day and night, tried to stay away from dangers, and eventually arrived at this place. They were feeling so good when they knew it was not far from where the One Meter Higher Sky was. However, unexpectedly, a monster was after them.


    It was a black dragon!


    Dragon was the most licentious species in the world. Dragons would have sex with any other species. The world recognized it, and there were many examples all around the world. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were two gorgeous ladies, who were also virgins. Male dragons loved beautiful ladies like them. Although the ladies had been very cautious all along the way, the special scent of their bodies was difficult to cover. In fact, the ladies didn''t think of it anyway¡­ They didn''t know they should cover the smell of themselves at all.


    The black dragon followed them by tracking their scent. The two sisters were in a long valley. Both sides of the valley were sharp cliffs that were over a hundred feet high. They had to get through thousands of miles on a long narrow valley. The black dragon was going to catch them sooner or later.


    The ladies knew that they couldn''t defeat the black dragon, so they burned every bit of energy that they had to fly forward, hoping they couldn''t escape the valley before the dragon caught them. After all, because of the sharp cliffs on both sides, they had to move forward.


    Ordinary cultivators could never move faster than a dragon!


    The two sisters were almost exhausted. They knew they were not going to make it¡­ In fact, even if they were lucky enough to leave the valley, they would still get caught by the dragon!


    Sometimes, a human being could have an extremely strong heart, but weakness could also be enlarged with no ends. The two ladies were losing hope.


    "Han''er, you have to survive this. You have to find our brother!" Yue Shuang was talking loudly to Yue Han. "I don''t think I can make it out this time¡­ When you go out and meet Brother Ye, take good care of him for me¡­"


    Yue Han gritted her teeth and angrily said, "I am never good at taking care of others. You are the older sister. You will do better than me! Let me stop the monster for you!"


    For the first time in her life, Yue Han admitted that Yue Shuang was the older sister.


    The two of them were born at the same time together. Their parents, who had abandoned them were the only people in the world who knew which of them was the older sister. Yue Shuang was always recognized as the older girl because Ye Xiao called her the older sister. Yue Han never admitted it¡­


    Yue Han wanted to be the older one!


    In fact, the two ladies quarreled about it for many years.


    "You must listen!" Yue Shuang angrily said, "I am the old sister! You just admitted it, so you must listen to me! No more nonsense! Keep your mouth shut!"


    Yue Han was weeping. She gritted her teeth and suddenly said, "Go! My dear sister!"


    She suddenly turned around, with the floating lights around her. The sword in her hand became splendid lights as well. She started to rush back to the black dragon!


    However, unexpectedly, Yue Shuang actually did the same thing at the same time!


    They both turned around and moved with their swords!


    The two ladies had the same thought. ''I can''t persuade my sister, so I must do it now!''


    ''I should do it! No matter what she thinks, she will survive anyway!''


    However, because they had the same selfless thought, they both turned around and rushed to the black dragon together!


    It wasn''t a surprise that the two of them made exactly the same moves because they were twin sisters. However, this time, neither of them wanted the other to do the same. It was a coincidence! Either of them wanted to save the other!


    When they both realized what happened, they were more desperate!


    At the same time, anger took control!


    "You fool! Why are you doing this? How can you be so stupid?"


    The two ladies shouted at the same time.


    They said exactly the same thing to each other!


    After that, they both stopped talking and only stared at each other in the eyes.


    Their eyes turned red.


    ''This is my older sister!''


    ''This is my younger sister!''


    The black dragon was like a moving mountain, but he suddenly stopped. He saw the two streams of sword light moving backward, and the two beautiful ladies in the lights. He was so happy.


    "My beautiful ladies! Are you coming back to me now? Relax! You won''t die! I love beautiful girls! You will enjoy the pleasure for the rest of your lives!"


    The dragon sounded extremely rude. His eyes were shining in lewd lights.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both spat and said, "We would rather die here, with our souls gone, than giving you the chance to lay your dirty hand to us!"


    The black dragon humphed and said, "Do you really still believe you can decide your own death?"


    He slashed down a huge claw all of a sudden.


    The two ladies both closed their eyes. They pushed the energy out and the spiritual qi around them started to gather on them.


    They knew they were going to fail, but they couldn''t accept being stained by a dirty monster!


    They would rather die than giving themselves up!


    "Sorry¡­ Brother¡­"


    They both said, "Brother! If only we have our afterlives¡­"


    The sisters shouted out their last words, which pierced through the clouds and rang in the sky.


    A deep voice suddenly sounded. "Afterlives? I am not interested in your afterlives! What about now?"


    The familiar voice shook up the ladies. They even felt like they were dreaming. They thought it was auditory hallucination before death! As they both opened their eyes, they turned over their heads and said, "Brother?"

 1716 Erhuo Showed Its Power

    The long shout was resounding in the air. A long shadow was approaching. With the lower hem of the clothes flickering, Ye Xiao appeared from nowhere and reached the two ladies. He grabbed the two ladies on the collar like picking up two adorable chickens. He threw them both to the back and said, "Stay right here, you silly girls! Watch your brother! Whoever is trying to hurt my sisters must have lost his mind!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both really excited. Their eyes were full of warm tears, and they nodded like two little birds, staring at their big brother.


    They had been desperate just now, but right after Ye Xiao arrived, they weren''t scared anymore! The voice of their brother had driven the fear away!


    The horrible black dragon was still raising its claws nearby, but the two sisters weren''t afraid anymore!


    The appearance of Ye Xiao brought them safety! They felt secured!


    They looked at Ye Xiao''s back, and it reminded them of the difficult life in that cottage. No matter how strong the villain was, the big brother would always fight for his sisters!


    The ladies wouldn''t worry about anything!


    The black dragon was ready to face the two ladies'' desperate attack, but Ye Xiao appeared and interrupted. The dragon withdrew his big claw and stared at Ye Xiao with a sneer in the eyes.


    "You stupid ant! Are you the big brother of these two little girls?" The black dragon obviously looked down upon Ye Xiao. "Even though you are my brother-in-law, I can''t allow you to put on airs like this! Just clean your sisters and send them to me! Do you want me to do it myself? You should be smarter!"


    Ye Xiao slowly raised up his head and stared at the black dragon. His eyes were full of killing intent!


    The black dragon was huge, standing between the cliffs on both sides, which blocked the valley. He was a thousand feet long, and his head was as big as a house!


    It was a big house!


    In fact, his eye was as big as a cottage.


    The strong qi was rolling over the black dragon. Ye Xiao was truly like an ant in front of him.


    However, Ye Xiao was not afraid at all.


    He didn''t say a word because talking was pointless now. All he wanted was to have this fight of life and death. He moved his left hand, and the Monarch''s Sword appeared, shining with dazzling lights. He reached his right hand over to grab the handle of the sword. The energy in his body started to gather together.


    The black dragon was obviously much more powerful than Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao knew it upon seeing the monster for the first time. However, even so, he wouldn''t allow the monster to hurt his family!


    In Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s eyes, Ye Xiao was like a mountain, protecting them from any trouble.


    Ye Xiao was ready to fight with his life.


    His heart was full of anger and killing intent!


    ''A black dragon dares to bully my sisters! You should die! Today is a good day to slay a dragon!''


    The black dragon showed a sneering expression. He looked at Ye Xiao. ''A weak bug actually has such a vain hope of killing me?''


    While Ye Xiao finally pushed the energy to the peak level, Erhuo suddenly got off his shoulder and elegantly landed on the floor. It casually meowed.


    Ye Xiao almost got his jaw falling to the floor.


    Erhuo said to him, "Let me handle this little dirty fish."


    Ye Xiao nearly passed out.


    ''A dirty little fish?''


    ''You? Handling him?''


    ''Are you sure you can do that?''


    Ye Xiao knew that Erhuo was powerful. He knew Erhuo had proved recently¡­ However, Erhuo was just as powerful as a level-six Saint Origin Stage cultivator¡­ It was totally too weak to fight the dragon!


    Besides, the dragon was incredibly much bigger than the kitten.


    Erhuo was not big enough to fill the gap between the dragon''s teeth!


    That was a perfect description!


    Erhuo was truly too small to even fill the gap of the black dragon''s teeth!


    However, the next moment.


    Erhuo abruptly flew up from the floor.


    As it flew up, its tiny body started to unleash an oppressing power.


    It was the prestige of a king, which was overwhelming!


    As the power grew, Erhuo''s body grew!


    The black dragon watched Erhuo rising up, so he was shocked. As the power grew stronger and stronger, the black dragon became more and more scared¡­


    Once Erhuo became as big as a small mountain, the black dragon looked terrified.


    It seemed his life was threatened!


    Erhuo''s power with the prestige of a king was still growing stronger!


    The predominance was getting more and more obvious!


    Erhuo showed its power!


    Erhuo actually showed its true power outside the Boundless Space. That was rare! It was the first time it did so!


    So far as Ye Xiao was concerned, Erhuo always only turned overwhelming and showed its prestige in the Boundless Space¡­


    In fact, Ye Xiao didn''t see how brutal Erhuo could be. After all, it had killed so many birds, stolen so many treasures, and had eaten so many fish in the City of Chaos with the help of the golden hawk. The kitten was definitely not just an adorable little thing! It was as horrible as a Taotie!


    (Off-screen voice of Erhuo: Taotie? That is overestimating the stupid Taotie!)


    Ye Xiao watched Erhuo''s tiny body growing bigger and bigger. After a while, the cat became a giant.


    The power with prestige was getting stronger and stronger, oppressing the entire air.


    The rising power was like a raging tsunami, rising over the black dragon!


    The expression on the dragon''s face kept changing. At first, he was shocked, and then it started to change. He was shocked, scared, awed. In the end, he started to shiver¡­ He didn''t even dare to move and just kept bowing!


    It was the special oppression from Erhuo, the higher level beast!


    All beasts must bow to the king! It was in any beasts'' nature!


    Ye Xiao watched Erhuo staring at the dragon with solemness. He felt like this worshipful and honorable king beast was not that narrow-minded stupid cat that he kept as a pet.


    ''Peerless lord in the world; Primal spirit in chaos!''


    ''Two hosts of the universe; thirteen spirits in chaos!''


    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was enlightened. It seemed he understood something, but he had no idea what he understood! He was astonished!


    ¡­

 1717 Kill the Dragon

    As Ye Xiao was sober again, he saw the black dragon getting down on the floor. The giant body of the dragon was touching the ground like a small snake, powerless and terrified. The dragon looked at Erhuo and begged for forgiveness.


    Erhuo touched its whiskers and indifferently waved its claws.


    With a clear sound, the black dragon was cut into halves.


    ''Did it just cut the dragon into halves with one move?''


    ''This is¡­''


    After that, the soul power of the black dragon became a weird ball that immediately disappeared in Erhuo''s paw.


    ''Holy hell!'' Ye Xiao''s lips were twisted.


    ''Even if I gave up my life to fight this black dragon, I might still lose. However, Erhuo actually killed the monster with one move! It was an instant kill! It killed the dragon with one move and even destroyed the dragon''s soul!''


    Ye Xiao believed that one should fight with his life to face the danger, no matter how much it threatened his life, and how powerful the opponent might be. The black dragon was obviously much stronger than Erhuo. He just didn''t understand why the black dragon would just accept death without any attempt to fight back. The dragon even became smaller and smaller to let Erhuo kill him easier!


    Wasn''t that ridiculous?


    Ye Xiao almost got his jaw dropped to the floor.


    Besides, Ye Xiao thought that Erhuo was going to take that dragon as its subordinate. He even thought about telling Erhuo to give up the stupid idea. However, Erhuo didn''t have that idea at all. Instead, it killed the dragon directly!


    The dragon returned to his normal size once he died. His dead body was several hundred feet long. Blood splashed out like spring water, and it immediately stained the valley with red.


    The black dragon''s body was such a treasure!


    Although Ye Xiao didn''t know what was going on, nothing stopped Ye Xiao in taking advantage of the dead dragon.


    He casually waved his hand, and the blood of the dragon was taken into the Boundless Space.


    The blood of the dragons contained rich spiritual power. Drinking their blood could improve one''s cultivation and strengthen one''s physical condition.


    The scales, the muscles, and the bones were perfect materials to make armors. Armors made from these materials were extremely tough, and it resisted most attacks that were attributed to ice, fire, wind, or thunder.


    The inner core of the black dragon was a rare treasure in the world!


    According to Erhuo''s words, the most valuable part of the black dragon was his eye. The liquid inside the dragon''s eyes was the most valuable thing of the dragon''s body. It had the incredible power of healing souls.


    "I am going to be so rich!" Ye Xiao stared at the dragon''s body, which was as big as a small mountain. His eyes lit up, and he was busy collecting the materials.


    While Ye Xiao was taking care of the black dragon''s dead body and got the materials from it, the Flower King, Xuan Bing, and the King of Poisons finally caught up with him. Xuan Bing didn''t pay attention to the black dragon. She directly went to the two ladies. The Flower King and the King of Poisons stared at the dragon''s body and couldn''t believe it¡­ ''Lord Monarch was just a little faster than us¡­ How did he kill a black dragon so fast? It looks like an extremely powerful dragon!''


    ''How did he do it?''


    ''Cutting a piece of tofu couldn''t be that fast!''


    In the description, the whole process seemed to be long-playing. However, it was only about the time of breathing ten times. Within such a short time, the ladies talked to each other while running. They operated their suicidal attacks, and then Ye Xiao laughed. He arrived and showed his sword. He then activated his power, and then Erhuo showed up and killed the black dragon¡­ The Flower King and the King of Poisons didn''t even see Erhuo become huge and kill the black dragon!


    When the Flower King looked at the dragon''s body, he got confused. ''This black dragon must be extremely powerful. He should at least be at the Immortality Stage, if not the Undead Stage. Even though there are only several parts of his body left on the floor, I can still feel his power.''


    The Flower King knew it. If he was in his prime status, he could fight this powerful dragon and protect the others from harm.


    However, he would never be able to defeat the black dragon. He might be at the same level as the black dragon, but dragons were born much stronger than human beings. The Flower King could try his best not to be defeated, but he could never defeat the dragon.


    ''How come¡­ It has been just seconds¡­ How did this black dragon die in Ye Xiao''s hands?''


    ''What does this mean?''


    "I mean¡­ Don''t just stand there like fools. Come over and help me. We are lucky today." Ye Xiao smiled.


    He knew what the two men were thinking, but he didn''t want to explain it.


    ''Erhuo''s incredible power should remain a secret. Let''s keep Erhuo a secret for a longer time.''


    ''Besides, I don''t really know how this happened. I saw how it happened, and I know what the truth is. However, I have no idea how and why. I don''t understand it yet!''


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han wanted to come over and break the dead body of the dragon, but the dragon''s body had already been torn into pieces by Erhuo. The dragon''s blood had splashed everywhere, and the ladies didn''t want to stain their clean dresses. They hadn''t seen Xuan Bing for a long time, so as they met and talked to each other, they almost forgot to get close to Ye Xiao. When Ye Xiao asked the two men to help him clear the dragon''s body, the two ladies heard him and ran over to hold his arms. Their eyes were full of tears of joy.


    Ye Xiao appeared like a god descending from the heavens. The two ladies were so excited that they felt like exploding.


    Now they finally got the chance to hug their dear brother. They hadn''t seen each other for such a long time, and they were even more emotional than the first time they met in the House of Ye back in the old days!


    After a while, Xuan Bing joined them. They all hadn''t seen each other for too long. This was such an important moment for all of them.


    Ye Xiao took the dragon''s skin, the dragon''s scales, and the dragon''s muscles into the Boundless Space. Now, everybody was looking at the eyeballs of the dead dragon. As they looked at the eyeballs, which were taken off the eye frames, they felt dazzled.

 1718 The Secret of the Jade Pendants

    The dragon''s eyeballs were as big as a cottage. There was fog still rising over his round eyeballs, glittering soft white lights. They moved from time to time and showed some special patterns under the white light¡­


    These two eyeballs were definitely two rare treasures!


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were stunned.


    Women just couldn''t resist beautiful things.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Do you like them?"


    The two ladies nodded quickly.


    "You can''t have them. They are splendid, but they are too big to be ornaments. If we use them on fixing soul damages, we can help anybody who is below the black dragon''s cultivation level¡­ However, I have something else for you, and I promise you will like them!" Ye Xiao laughed.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were so glad, and they hastily got closer.


    "These are two pieces of the richest essence of the dragon''s bones. You can each have one!" Ye Xiao threw over two pieces of shining items.


    The two ladies took over the dragon''s bone essence, and they couldn''t help but smile happily.


    Erhuo made the dragon''s bone essence pieces. They were shiny and stunning. They could collect energy from worldly and stabilize mind energy. It would be great to make them into necklaces¡­


    The ladies were so happy. Ye Xiao got close to Xuan Bing and said, "Bing''er, you get one too. Wear it on your neck. It is beautiful and useful¡­"


    If he only gave his sisters something good but didn''t give his wife the same, he would die. Ye Xiao knew that Xuan Bing wasn''t a narrow-minded person, but she was definitely going to feel a little upset. He had to be cautious


    The three ladies all had something valuable, and Ye Xiao wouldn''t ignore the two guys. That night, they roasted the dragon''s meat for dinner!


    "As it was said, the best in the sky is a dragon''s meat while the best on the ground is a donkey''s meat." Ye Xiao was happy. "It is easy to have donkey meat, but the dragon meat¡­ Maybe you have all tried the land dragon, but not the sky dragon. Come on now. Let''s enjoy the meat of the dragon that flew in the sky¡­ I have some really good liquor."


    The King of Poisons raised his hand and said, "I got some liquor as well." He touched the space ring on his finger.


    The Flower King disdainfully looked at the King of Poisons and said, "You won''t let us drink your poisonous liquor, will you? Brother Poison!"


    The King of Poisons was embarrassed.


    The dragon meat was full of spiritual qi. After the dinner, they felt like having cultivated somewhere with rich spiritual qi for half a year! After the delicious meal, the two guys went somewhere else to sit in meditation.


    After the food and drinks, later in the night, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, Xuan Bing, and Ye Xiao sat together and talked the whole night.


    Ye Xiao looked at Xuan Bing and felt helpless about it.


    Since he arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he had been behaving like an abstinent pedant. After he met Xuan Bing again, he thought he could do something unspoken with the lady¡­


    However, the first night was wasted!


    The two sisters didn''t give him the chance to become a beast on a lady''s body¡­


    ''I don''t want to live in abstinence!''


    Xuan Bing blushed, and she didn''t dare to see Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    The desire in the man''s eyes was aggressive¡­


    He was just like a wolf!


    ¡­


    "You should go on with the talk. I need to take care of something first." Ye Xiao smiled.


    He couldn''t sit there looking at Xuan Bing and do nothing¡­ He decided to leave the room for the three ladies.


    As he spoke, he didn''t really move his feet at all. He looked at the two sisters. ''Girls, you should be smarter about this¡­ If only you would go away now¡­''


    However, he didn''t get what he wanted.


    The two sisters didn''t pay attention to him at all. They just kept talking to Xuan Bing, and Xuan Bing didn''t stop him either.


    Ye Xiao watched the two sisters sat on his side of the bed, so he breathed a sigh and left the room.


    It was good to have the sisters back, but it felt so unacceptably sad when the sisters didn''t understand what he thought!


    Ye Xiao got into the Boundless Space, and he saw Erhuo sleeping soundly.


    It seemed killing the black dragon was a huge progress for Erhuo. Erhuo must be digesting what it got from the fight.


    Ye Xiao came up with an idea. He took out the two jade pendants that were given by Ji Wumou.


    It made him feel better to put such valuable things in the Boundless Space!


    ''What is with these things? Why did he have to give them to me under those weird conditions?'' Ye Xiao was curious about it.


    He took one of the pendants and had a closer look.


    He didn''t find any information on the pendant. As he looked at the other one, there was nothing either.


    They seemed to be two normal pendants. There was nothing special about them.


    Ye Xiao kept looking at them again and again, even scanned them with his spiritual mind, but he got nothing.


    He was confused. ''What is wrong?''


    ''Are these only two ordinary jade pendants from one hundred and eighty thousand years ago?''


    He didn''t give up. He started to check the pendant by using the extreme purple energy from his East-rising Purple Qi. After a while, he finally noticed something different.


    It seemed there was some extremely powerful energy inside the two jade pendants!


    The power was difficult to perceive or break. It was nearly impossible to get through the jade pendant and reach the energy.


    Ye Xiao kept holding the purple energy on his mind power and carefully looked for a way to get through.


    There must be a way to reach the energy since the two Supreme Masters particularly left the two jade pendants to him.


    After searching for a long time, Ye Xiao was going to stop it for the day. When he was drawing back the mind power¡­


    Suddenly, a special power was chasing after Ye Xiao''s mind power. Ye Xiao was shocked. He tried to withdraw the mind power as fast as he could, but the special power kept coming after him closely. No matter how fast Ye Xiao''s mind power moved, the special power kept sticking to him. Inside the pendant, the special power suddenly became like a billow, covering over Ye Xiao''s mind power!


    Ye Xiao was going to escape into the Boundless Space. The fierce power might overwhelm Ye Xiao easily, but the Boundless Space must be powerful enough to stop it¡­


    However, when he was ready to leave for the Boundless Space, the special power stopped before catching his mind power. It slowly became something like a palace.


    There were two lines of words on the two sides, left and right. However, there were some words missing.


    ''¡­ Chaotic Storms¡­''


    ''¡­ End of the vast world¡­''

 1719 Descending of the Supremacy

    Ye Xiao looked over, and he was shocked.


    ''Is it a quiz of sentence completion?''


    ''Am I going to get away if I fill in the right words?''


    ''Will I be punished if I fill in the wrong answer?''


    The blank spaces among the words were definitely a mystery for most people. However, Ye Xiao knew the answer.


    He operated his mind power to write the answer.


    ''Xiao Monarch in the Chaotic Storm.''


    ''Jun Yinglian from the end of the vast world.''


    The jade pendants were specially given to him, so it must be something relevant to him.


    The two lines were so familiar to him, and he knew exactly what words were missing.


    As expected, right after he filled in the missing words, the special power was gone.


    In the visionary door of the palace, somebody casually walked out.


    The man was smiling warmly.


    When the man walked out, he was like a king descending to the world. His power was overwhelming. He didn''t do it on purpose, but the power of a king just came out automatically.


    He was smiling, saying nothing, wearing shabby clothes, but the prestige was rising.


    He was born a king!


    No matter what he did, he was a king descending to the world!


    The man must be just a part of the vision, but Ye Xiao felt like he was real.


    He looked at Ye Xiao and smiled warmly. He said, "I guess you must be the Xiao Monarch, Ye Xiao. I am looking at you now, which means my children must have been saved by you. You helped them with the restraint. I suppose."


    Ye Xiao said, "Thank you, master. I did. May I have your name, please?"


    The man seemed surprised. He said, "I am Ji Qingxiao."


    "Supreme Master Ji!" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    No matter how arrogant Ye Xiao was, when he saw the supreme master who was even greater than the five Sky Kings, he had to be shocked!


    When Ye Xiao was a little lost in shock, Ji Qingxiao seemed to be lost in thoughts too. After a while, he said, "Monarch Ye, Ce Xingchen''s spiritual soul is inside the other pendant. Please, free him as well. I am afraid this is the only chance for us to appear in the world. This is the only chance we have to meet each other again."


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    The two supreme masters actually still lived as independent consciousness one hundred and eighty thousand years after their death. He was shocked that he could actually talk to the two masters like this.


    The supreme masters were unbelievably powerful!


    Ye Xiao thought that the masters only left the spiritual minds in the world to simply tell him something, not to talk to him. However, the supreme master''s soul was actually able to sense Ye Xiao''s feelings and talk to him.


    Ye Xiao knew that people could leave images to tell him something after death.


    However, he didn''t know that this wasn''t an image, but a soul with consciousness.


    He was actually talking to an actual soul that could communicate!


    However, Ji Qingxiao said this was the only chance. What did that mean?


    It seemed the two supreme masters had a special relationship. They had fought to the end of their lives, and Ye Xiao believed the masters would have any special connection!


    Ye Xiao stopped thinking that way and hurriedly activated the other pendant.


    As expected, another gate appeared. A slim man showed up in front of Ye Xiao.


    These were the two Supreme Masters of the world one hundred and eighty thousand years ago!


    The supremacy of the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    One hundred and eighty thousand years after, in Ye Xiao''s Boundless Space, the two masters met each other again!


    It must have been too long since they last met. They looked at each other. Ji Qingxiao''s face showed a complicated expression, and Ce Xingchen looked uneasy too. He breathed a sigh.


    They looked at each other in the eyes. The war between them had ended a long time ago, but they felt like it was still happening.


    After that¡­


    The two masters dashed and left the illusion of the gate and firmly stood on the ground of Ye Xiao''s Boundless Space.


    The two masters walked a few steps and saw the chairs in the space, so they just casually sat down.


    They sat down and then talked to Ye Xiao, "Monarch Ye, why don''t you come over and sit too?"


    Ye Xiao was like in a dream. He walked over and sat on the chair, blank and confused.


    Ye Xiao had a thought in his head. ''Are they still alive? Was it just an illusion when they died to make the special area? Are they using my energy to come back and meet each other again?''


    "In the end, we meet again. This time, we have the company of Monarch Ye. I guess it has been one hundred and eighty thousand years now. Am I right?" Ce Xingchen made a sigh.


    "That''s right." Ji Qingxiao took a deep breath and said, "This is not as I expected. After all the years, we can still meet each other."


    Ce Xingchen slowly nodded and said, "Thanks to this special space of Monarch Ye. What an amazing place this is! It actually controls souls. Without this magical space, we would have to stay in the pendants and try our best to say the words we want before vanishing in a puff of smoke."


    Ji Qingxiao blandly smiled and said, "That''s right. That is why we are not really the chosen ones. We are not the supremacy of the world."


    Ce Xingchen looked troubled. "Chaos makes heroes. Heroes create chaos. The will of heavens controls everything!"


    Ji Qingxiao said, "Really? Are you still taking what happened in the past so badly?"


    Ce Xingchen smiled and said, "No. It isn''t that. I just feel lost. Are you really relieved now? Just like that?"


    They both stayed silent for a while.


    Ye Xiao heard what the two masters were saying, but he didn''t really understand. The only thing he was sure about was that the death of the two Supreme Masters must be different from what people said. The two Supreme Masters didn''t die for leaving their descendants a peaceful life.


    "The reason why we saved a bit of our spiritual soul here is that we want to say thank you to you in person, Monarch Ye. You helped our children with the restraint. We are grateful." Ji Qingxiao said.

 1720 Asking for Help

    "Our blood continues for one hundred and eighty thousand years. That''s already a wonder, and we should be grateful for that. Monarch Ye has helped our children to continue living for generations. We must thank him properly." Ce Xingchen said.


    Ji Qingxiao laughed and said, "This space is special, but it can''t let us stay for a long time. Time flies. Let''s get to the point now."


    Ce Xingchen smiled and said, "It feels so good to be back. I just have so much to talk about. Well, it is a shame that we can''t use every second of it to talk!"


    Ye Xiao was confused, staring at the two masters.


    Since the two great men appeared, they kept talking to each other and ignoring Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was right there, but he was like a transparent man.


    The two men were talking and talking. They really hadn''t talked for too long, so they wanted to seize every moment to say something.


    While Ye Xiao was lost in his thoughts, he realized that the two masters were silently staring at him now.


    The masters'' eyes stared at him as if their gaze was from one hundred and eighty thousand years ago. It was solemn, and it was proud.


    At the moment, Ye Xiao actually felt nervous, and his soul seemed to be unstable.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao was shocked that the two great men actually bowed to him seriously.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly stepped aside and said in a deep voice, "Honorable masters¡­ Why do you do this to me? I helped your descendants only to return the favor. It was your descendant who helped me first, and what I did was to return the favor. Besides, the things I did weren''t that great. You must not bow to me."


    Ji Qingxiao stood up and smiled. "Monarch Ye, you misunderstood. We bowed to you not to thank you for saving our people¡­ In fact, we bowed because we were asking you for help."


    "Please, master. Just tell me what it is." Ye Xiao seriously said, "You are the two great heroes who I admire a lot. No matter what you want me to do, I will do my best to help."


    Ce Xingchen smiled and said, "It must be fate and destiny. What we want is also about your future. Please, pay attention to me.


    "One hundred and eighty thousand years ago, the two of us realized that we had already reached the peak of the world. That must be the highest point we could reach in our lives¡­ Reaching the top meant meeting our limitations. Monarch Ye, you have ascended to the higher realm twice. I think you know what happens when somebody goes beyond the limitation of the world!"


    Ji Qingxiao said, "We weren''t as good as you, Monarch Ye. We knew we couldn''t stay in the Human Realm Upon Heavens anymore, but we didn''t know where to go next.


    "If we stayed, we would be destroyed by the divine power of the great heavens¡­ Or if we''re lucky enough, we might destroy the Heavenly Dao instead."


    Ji Qingxiao smiled and said, "We didn''t know what would happen to us, but we felt the trace of our fate. We couldn''t explain it, but we felt it. It scared us so much. We had ruled everything in the world for a long time, and it was the first time for us to felt controlled again!


    "If we fought against the Heavenly Dao, we were not absolutely going to lose. We were truly incredibly powerful back in the day. We even had the chance to destroy the Heavenly Dao."


    Ce Xingchen gently said, "However, if the divine punishment struck on us, and we survived it, the world would collapse because it wouldn''t be able to handle our overwhelming power. The world would die because of us.


    "After we died, we finally knew¡­ It was the Divine Choice!


    "We didn''t get any heritage of others before we reached the top of the world. All we got were great talents and the dynamic force from competing with each other.


    "What we did to reach the top of the world was to keep working hard!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "Masters, do you mean it was possible for you to reach even higher levels?"


    Ji Qingxiao looked calm and blandly said, "That''s correct. If we fought together against the Heavenly Dao, we would survive the divine punishment. We would break the barrier and reach an even higher level.


    "However, there was a price to pay. If we did that, the world could die. Our incredible power would destroy the system of the world. We would have to absorb the energy from the destruction of the world and reach a new stage after that!"


    Ye Xiao knew that the two heroes eventually chose to save the world, but he still took a cold breath in shock. He had ascended to the new worlds twice, so he knew the limitation of the world, the punishment from heavens, and other things about it. However, he had never thought that one could destroy a world when reaching a new level!


    Ji Qingxiao looked at Ye Xiao and smiled. "Monarch Ye, you don''t have to be so shocked. Cultivators always went against the rules of the heavens. People do terrible things to improve themselves. Sometimes, it was only a small choice which leads to a terrible outcome. When the divine punishment struck someone who is actually more powerful than the Heavenly Dao, the choice was left to the people! That is why it is called the Divine Choice!


    "To make a step ahead, the world will die, and you will then reach a new world¡­ If not, you die!"


    Ce Xingchen said, "It was a shame¡­ We had too many connections to this world. We couldn''t let the world die.


    "So we made a plan and then had our last fight. In the end, we chose to die together. We wanted to save the Human Realm Upon Heavens by destroying our souls."


    Ce Xingchen stopped, and Ji Qingxiao said with a bland smile, "However, we were willing to die for the world, but we still wanted to leave our story.


    "The restraint on our children is a protection and also something we did to lead you to find us. Our martial arts are extraordinary, and we have cultivated it to the limit of the world. They are the painstaking work of our lives, but we do not have a disciple who can carry forward the greatness." Ce Xingchen said.


    "In fact, we did have disciples, but they were all dead. He killed my disciples, and I killed his." Ji Qingxiao frankly said, "In the end, neither of us had any disciples anymore."


    Ce Xingchen stared at the man and said, "So there is one thing we really want to do before we really leave the world¡­ Our heritage is going to be a burden on you now, Monarch Ye."

 1721 No Luck in this Life?

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I see. I promise I will do this."


    "Our great martial arts are in these two jade pendants. When we leave, you can read them as you like and use them as you wish. We know that you have been cultivating something even more powerful, so you may not really want our martial arts. However, our martial arts may help you better understand other martial arts! There is one thing we want you to promise. Please, do not give all our martial arts to a single man."


    Ji Qingxiao said, "They won''t be able to carry forward the greatness to have them all¡­"


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then said, "I see. People are limited. It is always better to focus on one thing. Not everyone has the capability to take two or more courses concurrently."


    Ce Xingchen looked impressed. He said, "That''s correct.


    "Please, Monarch Ye. We are counting on you. We don''t want our works to be wasted. It doesn''t matter who you choose to learn our martial arts.


    "There is one more thing we must ask for your help. It is something the two of us want the most."


    Ce Xingchen made a long sigh and said, "We want to know what is the stage beyond the Supremacy.


    "We have spent our lives trying to reach the stage beyond the limit of this world. When the Divine Choice came to us, we gave up the opportunity. We never had a second chance afterward. We could see things that would happen millions of years later, and things that had happened millions of years earlier. However, we never saw the answer we wanted.


    "We lost the opportunity to reach the upper stage, and we never regretted it. However, we want to know what it is. When we used up every bit of our spiritual energy to see the future, we saw something beyond the Heavenly Dao that could go against destiny and fate of the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    "Something beyond the Heavenly Dao?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    "That''s right. It is you. You will go beyond the Heavenly Dao." Ji Qingxiao said, "We see your past, but we can''t see your future."


    Ye Xiao was lost in thoughts.


    "We are sure that if there is somebody in the world who can go beyond the limit of the world without destroying the world, it is you. Nobody else!


    "That is why we put our fate in you."


    Ce Xingchen smiled and enthusiastically stared at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao seemed to be enlightened. He widely opened his eyes and said, "Was it you? My rebirth! Did you save the last bit of my soul back then? Was it you?"


    Ji Qingxiao bitterly smiled and said, "No. Monarch Ye, you are overestimating us. We do have the power to see the past and the future, but we can''t do things that reached beyond the great power of the Heavenly Dao! When we got to know that the world had to die if we wanted to survive, we didn''t accept it. We thought we could find an answer in the future, so we searched the future for it. Then we found you, who lives one hundred and eighty thousand years after us. We just found you, and it cost all our energy. We were like two onlookers who spent everything we had on this opportunity."


    Ye Xiao was confused. ''They didn''t do anything to me? Somebody else did? What does the Heavenly Dao mean anyway? The Great Dao, the Heavenly Dao¡­ I don''t understand.''


    "After that, we lost our soul power. All that was left with us was our cultivation power which kept us breathing. We didn''t die, but we would die soon. In the end, we decided to have that final battle. After all, our cultivation power still influenced the world.


    "The last thing we want¡­ Please, Monarch Ye. When you break through the limit of this world, please tell us the truth." Ji Qingxiao sighed.


    "We didn''t destroy the world, so when we truly leave, our souls will be a part of the Heavenly Dao in this world. When you break the limit of the world, just think about us. We will sense it." Ce Xingchen said, "Please, it is the thing that we want the most.


    "We just want to know what is beyond the Human Realm Upon Heavens. We want to know what is beyond the Heavenly Dao of this world!


    "Please."


    Ji Qingxiao and Ce Xingchen both smiled with the purest sincerity.


    It was the purest!


    Ye Xiao felt warmth in his heart.


    The great heroes loved the Dao of martial art, but they weren''t totally lost in it.


    Their hearts were pure. They were obsessed with the great martial arts, but they didn''t do anything excessive for their goals!


    They truly impressed Ye Xiao!


    "Our spiritual minds should only stay in this world for just a few minutes. Luckily, your brilliant Boundless Space helped us stay for a long time. However, now it is time for us to disappear in the world forever."


    Ji Qingxiao blandly said, "Monarch Ye, take care."


    Ce Xingchen looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Take care."


    Ye Xiao felt heavy in the heart. He had only spent a short time with the two Supreme Masters, but now he was already loath to part with the two great men.


    When he watched the two great men prepare to leave the world forever, he felt upset.


    "I mean¡­ Is there another option other than disappearing forever?" Ye Xiao asked. "Like you just said, your cultivation was the reason why you had to face the Divine Choice. Now that you are dead, and these are only a bit of your spiritual minds. Is the divine punishment going to follow you even though you are just some spiritual mind? You only have a bit of soul which carries your memory and wits. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to go to your next life. Right?"


    Ji Qingxiao bitterly smiled and said, "You are talking like you are a nonprofessional. You have faced the Divine Choice yourself. Once you have the power which was over the limit of this world, you can''t stay. Even if we are reborn to our next lives, we will have to suffer the divine punishment anyway. We can''t escape it.


    "We are going to be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Besides, we have used every bit of our soul power to search the future, and to build the secured area for our descendants, and we have saved the last bit of our spiritual minds in the two jade pendants. Even if the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t punish us, what energy do we have to go to our next life? Our soul power is completely used up."

 1722 Meet You in Eighteen Years!

    "After today, Ce Xingchen and Ji Qingxiao will disappear in this world! We won''t meet each other again!"


    Ji Qingxiao bitterly smiled.


    No matter how broadminded they were, as they were going to disappear forever, they were loath to accept death.


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    He had no right to tell them what to do, and he did not have the power to change anything.


    However, Erhuo suddenly talked to Ye Xiao through mind connection.


    Ye Xiao had an idea, and he was spirited up. With a smile, he said, "The Heavenly Dao is unpredictable, but it always protects people with kindness. Masters, you two are good men. Maybe there is another option¡­"


    "If there is another option, we wouldn''t come to this end, would we?" Ce Xingchen bitterly smiled.


    "You couldn''t save yourselves, but it doesn''t mean I can''t save you. You don''t need to find your disciples. I will keep your martial arts, and maybe I will use them from time to time. However, they will eventually return to yourselves." Ye Xiao smiled and said with confidence.


    "Why do you say so, Monarch Ye?" Ji Qingxiao asked.


    The two Supreme Masters knew what Ye Xiao was saying, but they just couldn''t believe Ye Xiao could actually do that!


    Ye Xiao said, "Have you noticed? You have come to this place for quite some time now, but you are still as energetic as you just came out from the jade pendants."


    "That''s true. This place is amazing. However, I don''t think it can save us from disappearing. We know the best about ourselves. We can sense the tiny changes in our status. Our power is losing. We disappear hundreds of times slower in this place than in the outside world, but we will eventually become nothing."


    Ce Xingchen smiled and said, "We have done what we wanted to do. We don''t care much about life or death anymore. Monarch Ye, you don''t have to worry about us either."


    Ye Xiao said, "Masters, you are great heroes. You have been waiting for me for one hundred and eighty years. Now, it is my turn to wait. What do you say if I await your return in eighteen years?"


    The two masters didn''t understand what that meant. As they looked at Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao waved his hand.


    A gate in the Boundless Space opened. A green and continual flow of qi rushed out. The next moment, a bird that was colorful flew out and chirped in front of Ye Xiao''s face.


    Ye Xiao was talking back to the bird and making gestures. The two masters couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    The bird kept chirping. It was waving its wings up and down fast. It seemed to be quite excited. It must be fighting the absolute power of Ye Xiao.


    After Ye Xiao said something, the bird suddenly stopped chirping. It turned around and stared at the two Supreme Masters for quite a while.


    Ye Xiao continued to say something. It looked like he was urging the bird.


    The bird was annoyed. It chirped and lowered its head. After that, it pulled off two feathers from its own body.


    The two feathers weren''t like the colorful feathers on its body. These two were purely white, which looked so sacred.


    The two Supreme Masters didn''t make a mistake. They saw the colorful feathers of the bird. The bird''s feathers all had colors, none of which was white. However, as the bird pulled off one, it was purely white. It seemed like the two feathers didn''t belong to the bird. The two masters were shocked.


    They had extremely sharp eyes for sure. However, how did the bird play the trick that fooled them both?


    Afterward, it felt like the entire space was shaking. A long qi in different colors started to run over and get into the two purely white feathers.


    After that, a little cat that had been sleeping tight on the floor suddenly stood up. After a few elegant paces around, it opened its small mouth and blew out a flow of marvelous purple qi. The purple qi blew to the two white feathers.


    The feathers started shaking, and then became two colorless drops of water.


    While the two drops of colorless water appeared, Ce Xingchen and Ji Qingxiao started shaking. They couldn''t help it.


    They both felt the purest qi of soul in the water drops!


    If they got the water, they had the power that could push them to transmigration!


    Such soul power was the masterpiece of gods. It should exist in the world of human beings. Where was it from? They saw the feather turning in to water¡­ They were not sure if they saw an illusion at the same time!


    They were two conquerors who had ruled the Human Realm Upon Heavens for a long time in history. At this moment, they couldn''t control their emotions anymore. They were actually swayed by considerations of gain and loss.


    Ye Xiao casually waved his hand, and the two water drops entered the two masters'' incorporeal bodies.


    Their incorporeal bodies actually became solid after that.


    At the same time, they both flew up in the sky.


    They immediately understood! The power was truly the purest soul power with special capacities. It offered them the power to reshape themselves!


    Ye Xiao smiled and waved his hand. He said, "Masters, the Heavenly Dao runs under certain rules. You will have to fulfill your own dreams. I will keep your martial arts for you¡­


    "See you in eighteen years."


    Ye Xiao finished talking. A dark vortex suddenly showed up in the space. The two great men didn''t even have time to say anything before they were sucked into the vortex.


    The sound of one word sounded from the vortex.


    "Thank¡­"


    The vortex disappeared in the end. The tunnel to transmigration couldn''t exist in the Boundless Space for a long time!


    Ye Xiao finally took a breath of relief.


    "I hope this is not the wrong thing to do." Ye Xiao murmured to himself.


    Afterward, he started to check the secrets in the two pendants carefully.


    As he realized what they really were, he was shocked.


    He was overjoyed!


    ¡­

 1723 Timely Rain; Martial Art?

    In each of the jade pendants, there were thousands of different martial arts including some fist techniques, sword techniques, movement techniques, and all the other weapon techniques¡­ There were also perceptions about every level in cultivation¡­


    There was everything.


    The two pendants were like two superb all-purpose books!


    They recorded all martial arts¡­


    There were martial arts Ye Xiao could think of, and there were more he couldn''t!


    "It turns out I got substantial profits from this." Ye Xiao breathed a long sigh and said, "I was worried about the weak foundation of cultivation techniques of our people in the Monarch''s Hall¡­ We will meet a lot of difficulties if they don''t get stronger soon. With these techniques in the pendants, it is no longer a problem. The heritage of the two masters is actually a blessing to me.


    "With these techniques, the Monarch''s Hall can truly become one of the super forces¡­ We are complete now.


    "Eighteen years later, I will give the two honorable masters a real divine transformation. For the coming eighteen years, I will borrow these martial arts to build an empire that belongs to me alone!"


    In the Boundless Space, the two Supreme Masters had entered the transmigration, which meant they were not in this world anymore.


    Ye Xiao was sitting in the Boundless Space, looking at the two chairs that the two Supreme Masters had sat on. It felt like a dream to him.


    After checking out the martial arts in the pendants, he was extremely shocked and overjoyed. After the gladness, he was deeply lost in thoughts for a long time.


    Ye Xiao didn''t spend a long time staying with the two Supreme Masters, but he was filled with admiration for the great men''s personality, power, cultivation, and disposition. He had met many powerful men in the world, including the Seven Golden Lotuses, the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King, the Red Fire Lord, the Flower King, the King of Poisons, and Meng Huaiqing, Queen of the East Sky, master of Yue''er. These people were all much more powerful than Ye Xiao, but only the two Supreme Masters had truly impressed him.


    That was why he trusted the two Supreme Masters very much, and also felt confused at the same time!


    The two masters said that he was something beyond the Heavenly Dao, which meant a variation!


    Variation meant anti-stability!


    It seemed he was a horrible variation!


    First of all, he reduced the restraint power of the town for the descendants of the two Supreme Masters and gave the two masters a chance to reunite after one hundred and eighteen thousand years¡­


    These were the two things that had just happened. Ye Xiao recollected the memory of the past, his rebirth truly had brought many unexpected results to the world. When something was bound to end one way, his appearance always changed it to the other way¡­


    ''They couldn''t see my future¡­ So they believed I was the one who would eventually reach the position of the true Supremacy. Is there any proof anyway?'' Ye Xiao was deep in his thoughts. His eyes lit up.


    ''What happened just now seems to be proof¡­ The two masters didn''t know I could help them enter the transmigration, and I did, so I have changed the end of the whole thing again¡­''


    ''The Heavenly Dao follows no rules. They could or couldn''t see my future, or I can or cannot reach the position of Supremacy¡­ I will keep going forward on the path of cultivation anyway.''


    ''I will keep going until the end of my life stops me. I don''t care what is ahead of me. I will keep going ahead even if the Supremacy is already under my feet.''


    Ye Xiao looked decisive. ''I won''t lose my original heart just because of somebody''s words.''


    ''I am still me!''


    ''I won''t change!''


    ''I won''t retreat!''


    ''I helped the two great men enter their next lives, so this line in my life paused. When they find me, or when I find them again¡­''


    ''I will let them know that what they have done is right.''


    ''See you in eighteen years! Ji Qingxiao and Ce Xingchen, the two great Supreme Masters of the world. I wonder if you will still remember all this. I wonder what your names will be.''


    ''I do believe that we will meet again.''


    ''See you again!''


    After that, Ye Xiao suddenly laughed out loud. Perhaps, he had been so shocked when he saw the appearance of the two Supreme Masters that he forgot he had actually seen people who were much more powerful than these two figures!


    In the rocks array formation of the Mountain of All Medicines, he had seen the peak of sword art, the supremacy of saber art, the extreme power of dragon and phoenix, the limitless ocean of flower, Master Tianji, and Master Ji Mo. These people were all much more powerful than the two Supreme Masters!


    If he told the two masters that he had met many people who were much more powerful than the Supreme Masters, would they feel upset or angry about it? Maybe they wouldn''t. They were two generous and broadminded men after all.


    Anyway, Ye Xiao was spirited.


    The two jade pendants with all the martial arts inside meant as much as a timely rain while he was suffering drought for a long time!


    With all those martial arts, the Monarch''s Hall was finally in complete shape.


    The weakest part was fixed.


    The cultivation techniques of the people in the Monarch''s Hall were feckless in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, so they improved pretty slowly. With these cultivation techniques, things were totally different¡­


    Ye Xiao was excited about it.


    When he left the Boundless Space, he was surprised that Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Xuan Bing were still talking. They seemed to be enjoying the conversation. The three ladies had ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens at the same time, and they all had to restart cultivating in the new world. They had so many things in common to talk about.


    As they finally got the chance to talk, they wouldn''t easily stop.


    When Xuan Bing was not with Ye Xiao, she was still the cold and impassive great Elder Xuan Bing. Most of the time, she just listened to Yue Shuang and Yue Han, the two young elders.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t mind. They were simply enjoying the time.


    For a long time, they couldn''t even find one person who would listen to them!


    When Ye Xiao was out, he heard Yue Shuang asking Xuan Bing, "Sister Xuan Bing, what level are you at right now?"


    Apparently, the two sisters couldn''t see Xuan Bing''s cultivation level.


    Xuan Bing blandly smiled and said, "It must be about level six of the Saint Origin Stage. It really isn''t that good¡­"


    The two ladies exclaimed in shock and stared with their eyes widely open. "The Saint Origin Stage? Level six? Oh my heavens! Isn''t that good enough? Come on! Help me!"


    Yue Han was obviously upset. She lowered her head and said, "We must be a burden on our brother''s shoulder. We have been cultivating so hard, and because we cultivated side by side, we are improving twice as fast as usual. However, we have only reached the seventh level of the Divinity Origin Stage. How come you improved so fast, Sister Xuan Bing?"


    Xuan Bing knew that she was abnormally fast in cultivation improvement. She breathed a sigh and said, "Sisters, you are both expert cultivators. I am not going to lie. I have no idea why I improved so fast. Nothing special ever happened to me¡­ I don''t have any treasures that help me. I just rise so unbelievably fast¡­ It scares me as well¡­ I have been worrying¡­ It could be a problem for me. Your brother and I have done some research on it, but we can''t explain it."


    "Now, as I see you two, I am sure about one thing. A talented cultivator should improve just like you two." Xuan Bing said, "Don''t worry. You two have improved incredibly fast already. You are doing much better than others in the Human Realm Upon Heavens."


    Ye Xiao heard what she said and nodded.


    Xuan Bing was more knowledgeable than Ye Xiao in cultivation. She had improved incredibly fast. As a preliminary estimate, he believed it was the negative power which was caused by the Ling Xiao Ice Art that fortunately became the dynamic power. As for Ye Xiao himself, the Boundless Space, all the treasures, and the legendary experience he had been through had helped him rise to his current position.


    When Yue Shuang and Yue Han reached the Human Realm Upon Heavens, they were in the low level of the Faery Origin Stage. Within less than two years, they had already reached the seventh level of the Divinity Origin Stage. They definitely improved much faster than most people!


    Except those who were lucky like a leading role of a novel, nobody, not even the great talented youngsters of the great clans, could improve as fast as the two ladies!


    "But we are still too weak¡­" Yue Shuang looked upset. "Sister Xuan Bing, you are both so far ahead of us. We can''t even see your back now¡­"


    Xuan Bing softly smiled and said in a low voice, "What are you talking about? Your brother has a lot of incredible medicine that can definitely help you improve¡­ He used to have quite a lot, and now he has even more¡­ Isn''t it easy for you to improve faster with his incredible materials? As long as you can handle the dramatic increase in power, it won''t take long for you to catch up with me."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both lit up their eyes. They nodded and said, "That''s right. Sister, you are right. When we were in the Qing-Yun Realm, our brother''s dan beads helped us so much in cultivation. If not, we wouldn''t even have the power to join the battle against the demons¡­ In that case, we wouldn''t be able to ascend to this world¡­ Oh, right. Sister Xuan Bing, have you noticed something else? It is about our mind state!"


    Xuan Bing was surprised. She asked, "What is about the mind state? Feel free to talk more, sisters."


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at each other. It seemed they were thinking of the proper words. Yue Shuang was the first to speak in the end. "Since we arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, we haven''t improved as much as you or our brother, but we know we are improving fast¡­ When we broke through the barrier between two levels, we never met any difficulties in our mind state. That is weird.


    "We have talked about it a lot, but we never reached a conclusion. Our power is incredibly firm and stable with us. The only explanation is that we have the mind state which is way beyond the cultivation level we are at. You have been worrying about your fast improvement, and our brother has an incredible amount of dan beads. It reminded us of something. I guess even if we eat a lot of supreme dan beads to improve ourselves, we wouldn''t have any side effects. We would love to improve faster with the help of the dan beads, but still, it is not an ordinary way to improve. Sister, can you give us some guidance?"


    Xuan Bing was surprised when she heard Yue Shuang. She closed her eyes for a while to think, and then said, "Sisters, what happens to you is beyond my imagination. However, I don''t see why it can''t happen. I am improving extremely fast, and according to our analysis, the side effect of my original martial art must be the reason. Fortunately, the power of the side effect becomes something good that pushes me up to high levels. Well, that is my case. My mind state never stops me from improving.


    "Your brother has a similar situation. He just keeps going up to new levels, and his mind state has never become a problem in his way¡­ I guess our mind state is much stronger than the cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens because we are from the lower realm. In other words, our mind state will possibly become a problem only when we reach a pretty high stage¡­ I have no idea what this stage is, but I do know that none of us has reached it yet!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both expert cultivators. They thought for a while after listening to Xuan Bing and then nodded. They said, "Sister, you are right. It happens to you, our brother, and us. It doesn''t seem like a special case. Well, I guess we can rely on the dan beads as much as we want from now on!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao quietly returned to his tent after listening to what the ladies said.


    He agreed with Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s conclusion. Since the ladies could sustain the fast improvement of power, he would love to help them with every dan bead he had. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both improving fast but still much slower than Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao. Day after day, they would become weaker than Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing, which would definitely hurt their feelings. If high-level cultivators had negative emotions all the time, it was easy to get into the wrong infatuation, which also meant a devil in the heart.


    If a devil in the heart existed, it grew day by day, and it could cause a negative impact on cultivation.


    Using dan beads to assist cultivation was a shortcut, but Ye Xiao had another shortcut that could help Yue Shuang and Yue Han better. The jade pendants given by the two Supreme Masters came up in his head. They were two incredible treasuries of martial arts in the world. He could find a cultivation technique that suited the two ladies better.


    Why wouldn''t he just make good use of the pendants?


    ¡­

 1724 The Thousand Poisons Clan!

    Before Ye Xiao got the jade pendants, he thought the high-class martial arts from the Qing-Yun Realm were still unique and powerful. However, after he looked through the martial arts in the jade pendants, he realized that the martial arts of the Qing-Yun Realm were much weaker than the martial arts of the great clans, great sects, and the royal forces of the five Sky Kings, although they were better than ordinary martial arts!


    He had talked to Xuan Bing about what they had learned in the new world. Besides, he had seen the Art of Cage of Ji Wumou. He realized that he was wrong about the martial arts in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens didn''t know how to use the power of the Tittle Phase, but they were brilliant at the technique of the Cage Phase.


    In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, people mastered the Cage Phase at different levels. In the battle in the Monarch''s Hall, when the people of the Seven Lotus Clan used the technique of Cage Phase, they weren''t so good at it. In fact, Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing could do much better than that. Meng Huaiqing was quite good at the power of the Cage Phase. When Ye Xiao was still a weak cultivator, he was shocked by Meng Huaiqing''s incredible power, but he didn''t know what it really was.


    Now, as he recollected the past¡­ What Meng Huaiqing used was exactly the technique of the Cage Phase. She actually mastered the power to a precise level. With a thought in mind, she could move herself to exactly the place she wanted to go. That was how she arrived in the Land of Han-Yang and used some of her great power without drawing the heavenly punishment over. She had perfectly mastered the technique of space manipulation. It was impressive!


    After that, the two Supreme Masters was pretty good at it as well. They had used all their power onto one particular place and kept the place guarded under their overwhelming power. They even let their descendants freely use the power inside the space. It was like a miracle!


    After Ye Xiao looked through the martial arts in the pendants, he learned that the power of the Cage Phase was called the Power of Space in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It was something known as incredible power in the top-level cultivators'' hands. Ordinary cultivators never had the opportunity to reach it. When the top-level cultivators mastered the technique, they would simplify it and teach their descendants the simplified technique. That was how the family clans created and developed their unique martial arts!


    Because of the difference between their martial arts, the discords rose among different forces!


    Ye Xiao didn''t really care about all these anyway. All that mattered to him was the cultivation techniques of his own people, including Yue Shuang and Yue Han. The special technique of the Qiong-Hua Palace that the two ladies cultivated was a high-level cultivation technique even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. However, it was not top-class. The two ladies would never reach the top with this technique.


    Ye Xiao knew that the East-rising Purple Qi was definitely a top-class cultivation technique. He had been through so many things that could prove it. Xuan Bing''s Ling Xiao Ice Art was also a top-class cultivation technique. He didn''t know the origin of this great technique, but as far as he was concerned, it must be some incredible martial art.


    Li Wuliang''s Great Infinitude Art was also a mysterious martial art. Erhuo regarded it highly. If Li Wuliang didn''t have such an incredible cultivation technique, no matter what strong will he had, he would never survive the torture of the Ghost Ganoderma''s two different powers. He had even absorbed the powers as his own in the end!


    These three cultivation techniques were the only top-class cultivation techniques Ye Xiao knew.


    The others, including Jun Yinglian, Xue Danru, Han Bingxue, Ning Biluo, all cultivated second-rate martial arts.


    Ye Xiao stayed in the world of all those incredible martial arts for one whole day.


    The next morning, when everybody was ready to get back on the road, they were surprised that Ye Xiao was so quiet. When they came to find him, he was sitting in meditation. They decided to wait.


    When the darkness of the night was about to fall, Ye Xiao finally woke up with a big smile.


    As he opened his eyes, he saw three pairs of beautiful eyes.


    Xuan Bing, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were worrying about him.


    "Well, come over now. I have something to say."


    Ye Xiao told the Flower King and the King of Poisons to come over.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "There are a few cultivation techniques. I think they can help you improve faster and better. Bing''er, your martial art is powerful enough, so you don''t need anything else. The rest of you should get what I found and spend some time on them. I have picked one for each of you."


    Xuan Bing nodded.


    "Brother Flower King, your martial art is definitely not a top-class one, but it is quite special. I can see the trace of the great Dao in it. I don''t think you should change your major martial art. Just keep the Art of Flower Rein for some time. When you reach the Undead Stage, you should have met the limit of this good martial art, then you can change your major martial art."


    The Flower King nodded. He was impressed. "Lord Monarch, you are right. My martial art can''t be dropped halfway. My power is all about flowers. If I don''t carry this martial art to the top level before picking up other martial arts, my power will be ruined."


    "So, the King of Poisons, Shuang''er and Han''er, you need to change your major martial arts." Ye Xiao said, "King of Poisons, are you cultivating the Art of Divine Poison? The unique martial art of the Thousand Poisons Clan?"


    The King of Poisons was shocked. "You knew who I am!" He felt ashamed and frightened.


    The Art of Divine Poison was the unique martial art of the Thousand Poisons Clan. When the Art of Divine Poison was running, it stayed extremely quiet. Nobody could sense the energy flow. Even the old cultivators in the world couldn''t see it.


    However, Ye Xiao did, even though he was young!


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled.


    ''I didn''t know. After reading the martial arts in the pendants, I have learned so much about the ladies'' martial arts and the secret arts about poisons. I just made a guess according to what the King of Poisons did earlier!''

 1725 The Worldly Poison Ar

    "The Art of Divine Poison is the most valuable treasure of the Thousand Poisons Clan. It is the best poison technique in the world. You shouldn''t need to cultivate a second martial art if you do well enough. However, I don''t think you have broken the limit for it. Otherwise, you should have been much better than this now." Ye Xiao said.


    "Lord Monarch, you are such a wise man. That is true." The King of Poisons was shaking. It seemed he was grieved, so his eyes turned red. "That is the shame in my life. I thought I could bury it deep in my own heart forever¡­ Well¡­ Guess I can''t¡­"


    He breathed a long sigh and said, "My ancestor was the third branch of the Thousand Poisons Clan. Our people went out for a mission and died. My mother survived, and she was pregnant. My birth was such hope for the third branch, but I wasn''t good at the Art of Divine Poison¡­ My family clan kicked me out¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "The Art of Divine Poison is extremely difficult to cultivate. Less than one of ten thousand people could master it perfectly. However, you can always fix it with some medicinal materials. I don''t think you have to be that talented to cultivate the martial art. Why did they have to kick you out?"


    Tears in the eyes of the King of Poisons finally rushed out. He said, "The conflict among my brothers and I in my clan was the reason. The third branch was weak, so I didn''t really care about getting a high position in the clan or anything like that¡­ However¡­ My mother stole the medicinal materials from the storage for me, and they caught her¡­ She was beaten to death¡­"


    "The only reason why I am still alive is that I have to avenge my mother someday! However, day after day, I am still so weak¡­" The King of Poisons was in tears.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "You can do it. As long as you are willing to work hard, I can make you powerful enough to avenge your mother!"


    The King of Poisons was shocked. He raised up his head and looked at Ye Xiao. He said, "Lord Monarch, if that is what you will do to help me, I¡­"


    The King of Poisons wanted to make a vow to pledge his loyalty, but he was already Ye Xiao''s follower. He should always be loyal to Ye Xiao.


    He stopped and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "People in the Monarch''s Hall are all kings in the Limitless Ocean. Everybody wants to be king, not only me. King of Poisons, you are one of us now. You should be aiming at the peak of the Limitless Ocean as well!


    "Since you don''t want to tell me your name, I guess I should just call you Poison King. I hope that the Monarch''s Hall will have a brilliant King of Poisons, king of kings!"


    "Here. There is a martial art." Ye Xiao took out a purple-color jade pendant and said, "It is the Worldly Poison Art. Have you heard of it before, Poison King?"


    The King of Poisons heard the name of the book and started shaking. Suddenly, his face turned red and he was obviously too excited to stay calm. With shaking lips, he said, "The¡­ Worldly Poison Art?"


    Suddenly, he burst into tears and said, "Mother! Finally! I get an opportunity! I will avenge you!"


    When the Flower King heard the name of the martial art, he was shocked as well.


    ''All poisons are in the human realm; the most poisonous one travels the world!''


    It was a legend in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. About one hundred thousand years earlier in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, there was a legend that almost reached the top of the world.


    The Worldly Poison Art was The most powerful poisoning technique in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It was the unique martial art of the great man, Du Shan, who was the most powerful subordinate of the Supremacy of the North, Ce Xingchen.


    People who knew about this guy would call him the Supremacy with Poisons. His poison was the best in the world. The entire Human Realm Upon Heavens was in awe of his incredible poisoning skills.


    He never wanted to be called the Supremacy with Poisons because he only recognized Ce Xingchen as the Supremacy. He only accepted the title of Poison Lord!


    In the end, the Poison Lord died in Ji Qingxiao''s hands. The incredible technique of this Poison Lord was missing afterward!


    Ji Qingxiao always said that the fight against the Poison Lord was the toughest fight he ever had. He was so much more powerful than the Poison Lord in cultivation, and that was why he could win the fight. If he was a little weaker, the Poison Lord would have become the true Supremacy of Poisons!


    The Worldly Poison Art became a mystery. After a hundred thousand years, the world didn''t forget about the legend. It was still touching for the powerful cultivators in the world.


    Nobody expected that Ye Xiao actually got the book.


    After all, whoever got this martial art would eventually become another Poison Lord, even the Supremacy of Poisons!


    The Poison King looked at the jade pendant, and he started shaking. He couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. The next moment, he got down on his knees and humbly kowtowed nine times to Ye Xiao. In the end, he took over the purple jade pendant carefully.


    His spiritual mind entered the pendant for a while, and his eyes turned red. He was overjoyed.


    As he looked at Ye Xiao again, his eyes were full of respect.


    ''I will spend my life to serve the great Lord Monarch! I swear!''


    The Poison King didn''t say it out loud, but it took root in his heart already.


    He had sworn to the heavens already!


    "With your current recognition of the great Dao of Poisons, you know how to improve yourself. I am a layman, so I don''t have any instructions for you. However, there are two words I want to give you¨Cwork harder!" Ye Xiao peacefully said, "It all depends on human efforts. I won''t interfere with your family issues. You must fight for yourself. When you are powerful enough, you will put an end to it!"


    "Thank you, Lord Monarch!"


    The Poison King stood up solemnly. As he spoke to Ye Xiao, he was sincere and humble.


    "Right. It is your turn now, girls. You must be anxious, aren''t you?" Ye Xiao happily smiled and touched the ladies'' heads gently. "I have given some deep thoughts, and I am sure your Dual Hearts Moonlight Art isn''t the best martial art for you¡­"

 1726 The Heart of Star and Moon

    Yue Shuang was spirited up. She said, "Brother, do you have a better cultivation technique for us?"


    "As a matter of fact, the Dual Hearts Moonlight Art of the Qiong-Hua Palace is a great cultivation technique. It was perfect for you two to cultivate together. Normally, it would be difficult to find any better martial art for you."


    Ye Xiao said, "However, although Dual Heart Moonlight Art fits your pure Yin attributed bodies, it doesn''t help you improve faster. I have something else. When you cultivate together, you can cooperate better. One leads the progress, while the other assists. You can take turns to play the leading role, so the other can rest at the time between two levels. As long as you cooperate well, you should improve ten times faster!"


    Before Ye Xiao stopped talking, the Flower King was already too shocked to stay calm. He said, "Master, is that the Divine Heart of Moon and Star?"


    The Flower King slipped it out in an extremely loud voice!


    As he spoke, he was surprised by himself, and he was actually shocked by the name that came out of his mouth!


    "Brother Flower King, you are a knowledgeable man. You actually know about this martial art." Ye Xiao was more interested in this technique now. He found it in the jade pendants. All he knew was that this one fit the ladies very well. He hadn''t read anything about this technique in any ancient book.


    Ye Xiao knew that this martial art was perfect for the ladies, but he didn''t really know it.


    "I more than just know it! This martial art used to be the first incredible martial art in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The rise of the two Supreme Masters was the end of the legendary story of this martial art¡­


    "As it is said, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the Divine Heart of Moon and Star. First of all, there must be two cultivators to cultivate it together. It would be better if the two people were twin virgin girls!"


    The Flower King took a cold breath and said, "The most important thing about this martial art was the tacit cooperation. Twin sisters with pure Yin attribution always have strong mind connections¡­ This is the first condition to start this martial art!"


    "This is just the first?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    He had looked through the basic requirements of the martial art but didn''t read it carefully. After all, he knew that those conditions wouldn''t be any problem for the two sisters. However, now he knew how difficult it was!


    "That is the first, and the basic one. There are some difficult conditions! Lord Monarch, you have mentioned the main cultivating method of this martial art already. The Divine Heart of Moon and Star has two parts, the Moon Scroll and the Star Scroll. However, one may think that each of the two cultivators should choose one to cultivate, but that is not true. Either of them has to cultivate both parts, and the two of them must cultivate it in turns. When one is cultivating the Star Scroll, the other cultivates the Moon Scroll. After a cultivation cycle, they switch. Both of them can absorb the energy from the moon and the stars, and the two flows of energy would accelerate each other. That was the only way to keep the two of them improve quickly at the same time, so it can be ten times faster than usual!


    "It has to be exactly like this.


    "Only twins can have such tacit cooperation!


    "Although it has difficult requirements, it is also incredibly powerful. The incredibility appears during the cultivating time¡­ If they both reach the first level of the Saint Origin Stage at the same time, they can run the special Star and Moon Intercourse technique, which will allow them to become ten times as powerful as they are. After that, they will reach the third level of the Saint Origin Stage!"


    The Flower King almost couldn''t control his emotions. He said, "It means¡­ When you reach level one, you immediately rise to level three! When you break through the barrier between level three and level four, you reach level six!"


    "That is awesome!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s eyes were glittering.


    Ye Xiao had an idea and said, "Brother Flower King, why do you know so much about the Divine Heart of Moon and Star?"


    The Flower King''s face turned dark. He shook his head and said, "I once got a stray piece of the Divine Heart of Moon and Star¡­ I took it as the most precious treasure of mine¡­ I spent over a hundred years studying it. After all, it is one of the most powerful martial art in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Even if people waste their original martial art and cultivate this one, they could reach a much higher level. However, after studying it, I was led to the conclusion that this martial art wasn''t for men. Even if I got the whole piece of it, I wouldn''t get any improvement. Instead, I might die because of it.


    "In the stray piece I got, there was only a small part about cultivating methods. Most of the information was about the conditions and restraints. That is why I know quite a lot about this martial art, but I have no idea how it works!"


    Ye Xiao was so glad. He had the Divine Heart of Moon and Star, but he didn''t know everything about it. Ji Qingxiao only took it as his collection because it was precious. Ji Qingxiao didn''t know much about this martial art either. Now that the Flower King knew it, it was such great news. Ye Xiao humbly said, "Brother Flower King, please!" He gave the book of the Divine Heart of Moon and Star to the Flower King.


    "That''s right. This is it. What an incredible martial art!" The Flower King looked through the book and gave it back to Ye Xiao. "Master, this is over ten times more than what I got in the past. The conditions and restraints are exactly what I have read. The first condition is two virgins with pure Yin bodies."


    The Flower King looked at Ye Xiao and paused.


    Apparently, he was warning Ye Xiao that the ladies had to meet the conditions!


    Ye Xiao coughed. He was too embarrassed to ask the ladies. He was the brother. How could he ask the two sisters whether they were still virgins? He couldn''t do it!


    Besides, Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked young, but they were quite old¡­ The prime master and the Saintess were strictly forbidden to make love, but the others were not¡­


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han blushed. Their faces looked like red cloth. They were both experts in cultivation, so they understood the importance of the conditions. Yue Shuang humphed and said, "We¡­ We perfectly meet the requirements¡­"


    The Flower King took a breath and said, "The two cultivators must have a special mind connection¡­ It is not easy to judge¡­ I think you can only prove it while cultivating this martial art¡­ If you don''t get improvement for a long time then, I am afraid¡­"

 1727 Misfit?

    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "That''s easy. It doesn''t need any tests. They have been cultivating the Dual Hearts Moonlight Art. They always have a great mind connection. I think they don''t even need to restart their cultivation from the beginning."


    The Flower King apparently didn''t know it was such a coincidence.


    It was already such a coincidence that the Flower King knew the requirements of the Divine Heart of Moon and Star. Moreover, the ladies were actually perfect to cultivate it! It was some kind of coincidence that could only happen in a novel!


    However, the Flower King gave it a second thought. It was a coincidence that he knew about the martial art, but it was not a coincidence that the two ladies fit the martial art so well because Ye Xiao particularly chose the martial art for them!


    "The third condition¡­" The Flower King said, "It doesn''t influence your cultivation. It is something about the future. You two have to reach the Undead Stage together. Otherwise, you must remain virgin¡­"


    Special martial arts always had special requirements. When Ye Xiao was cultivating the Pure Yang Martial Art, he had to stay a virgin as well. If he made love, he would be wasted. The Divine Heart of Moon and Star must have the same restriction!


    The two ladies nodded and said, "We don''t care. There aren''t many good men in the world! My brother is the only good man! We want to improve ourselves, only because we don''t want to be a burden to him. This martial art will make us stronger. We have to do it!"


    After that, Yue Shuang suddenly said "The Undead Stage? What stage is it? Is it higher than the Saint Origin Stage? It sounds awesome!"


    The Flower King and Ye Xiao were both speechless.


    The Flower King had to teach the two ladies the level systems in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, especially the meaning of the Undead Stage.


    After the Flower King''s explanation, even Xuan Bing and the Poison King were enlightened. ''It turns out¡­ there are so many things I don''t know about the cultivation stages in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­''


    "Wow! The Divine Heart of Moon and Star can reach the Undead Stage. Can we rise to the Undead Stage, even the higher stages? Brother¡­ Give it to us¡­" Yue Shuang shook Ye Xiao''s arm.


    Yue Han wasn''t restrained, but she stared at the book instead!


    The ladies were so thrilled, but Ye Xiao hesitated. After listening to the Flower King, he couldn''t make up his mind now.


    ''They can''t sleep with guys before reaching the Undead Stage¡­''


    ''If they are slow in cultivation, they are going to be spinsters, aren''t they?''


    ''I want them to live well, so I am giving them a better martial art. What if they can''t get married because of this? Am I destroying their lives?''


    ''They are only at level seven of the Divinity Origin Stage now. There is a long way to go before they reach level one of the Saint Origin Stage. It is certainly an even longer and tougher way to reach the Immortality Stage¡­ and then the Undead Stage¡­''


    ''Chihuo, the Red Fire Lord of the Seven Colored Lords, is an old top-class superior cultivator, the most powerful man in the Monarch''s Hall! He has spent over one hundred thousand years, but he still can''t reach the Undead Stage. He is an Immortality Stage cultivator, also a loser who has been stuck in the Immortality Stage!''


    ''It has been over forty thousand years, and he just wasted all his time but didn''t reach the higher stage!''


    ''How many years do Yue Shuang and Yue Han need to reach the Undead Stage?''


    Even if the ladies just needed one-tenth of one hundred thousand years, Ye Xiao couldn''t accept that!


    Ye Xiao felt guilty for even having the thought of it.


    "Shuang, Han¡­ I think¡­ this martial art isn''t really perfect for you¡­" Ye Xiao started to slowly take the book back.


    "No!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han both exclaimed. They both tightly held Ye Xiao''s arms and said, "This is what we want! It must be the heaven''s will to let us have it!"


    "Listen to me! Silly girls! Everybody should get married. You two can''t just spend all your lives with me! You need to have your own families. You need to find your own happiness¡­ If you cultivate this martial art, I will feel guilty of taking away your happy lives¡­ I have been there before. It was such a pain not to be with the one you love. I did not have a choice, but you do¡­"


    The Flower King was surprised. ''What is he talking about? What choice? What pain? The Divine Heart of Moon and Star is such a marvelous martial art¡­ Does he have to put on such a scene? I do not have the opportunity to cultivate such incredible martial art. If I do, I will cry as loudly as I can to get it¡­''


    Ye Xiao said, "Let''s think of something else. I have so many other martial arts. Maybe there is something even better for you¡­ Let''s just give it a second thought¡­"


    "No! This is what we want!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s eyes lit up. They sounded decisive.


    Ye Xiao was troubled.


    "Brother, listen. We never want to get married." Yue Shuang blushed and said, "For us, the best future is to stay unmarried¡­ We want to serve you for the rest of our lives¡­"


    "That''s right. If we stayed at the same stage for a long time and can''t get married, we won''t mind staying at home. Will you abandon us if we don''t get married?" Yue Han was frank. "We can stay at home and spend as much time as we need. When we reach the Undead Stage, we can be your concubines¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Ye Xiao was angry. "Silly girls! Don''t be stupid!"


    Yue Shuang had grabbed the book in Ye Xiao''s hand and begged, "Brother¡­ Please, just give it to us¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t let go of the book.


    Yue Han kept begging and begging. In the end, she abruptly bit Ye Xiao''s arm.


    Ye Xiao didn''t see that coming. The sudden pain made him let go of the book. Yue Shuang grabbed the book and put it inside her clothes near her chest.


    ''I am keeping it on my chest! What can you do to take it back?''


    ''Humph!''

 1728 Completion

    "Give it back to me!" Ye Xiao was angry.


    "No! Come and get it! I dare you!" Yue Shuang raised her head and puffed her chest up.


    "Are you going to give it back or not?" Ye Xiao was furious.


    "No, we are not!" Yue Han pouted.


    "I think you really overestimate yourselves, girls¡­" Ye Xiao stood up angrily and said, "I am going to beat you up to death¡­"


    Xuan Bing just watched them and breathed a sigh.


    She stepped ahead and tried to stop Ye Xiao. "Master, calm down. You don''t have to be so pessimistic. I don''t think the sisters will stop improving. Think about it. They are both expert cultivators. Back in the old days, they weren''t weaker than us at all. After they came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, without any help, they improved to the seventh level of the Divinity Origin Stage in less than three years¡­


    "Master Flower King said that the Divine Heart of Moon and Star was the world''s best martial art, and it fits the two ladies so well. I think it must be their destiny to have it. If they can cultivate this incredible martial art with your help, they should improve extremely fast¡­"


    Xuan Bing said, "Master, you told me that you were reaching the Immortality Stage, and I was going to reach it in a few years. What about the ladies? Three years? Five years? I don''t think it will take them a long time to reach the Undead Stage¡­ If the Divine Heart of Moon and Star is truly that good, the ladies should be far beyond the Undead Stage! Besides¡­ The Human Realm Upon Heavens is full of terror. It is not easy for anybody to find the right company in life anyway.


    "When they truly meet their men, we will think of a way to help them. Why do you have to let them get hurt right now? You are angry, and they aren''t happy either. You just want each other to be happy. Let''s not do this!"


    Xuan Bing''s soft words had calmed down Ye Xiao a lot. However, Ye Xiao was still not happy about it. He just didn''t want to ruin the rest of the sisters'' lives¡­


    ''What should I do?''


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were staring at him with tears in their eyes. They were begging him. Ye Xiao made a long sigh and said, "Fine!"


    He sat down.


    "We knew you would agree!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han both yelled happily. Even though tears were still on their faces, they were laughing so happily.


    Xuan Bing breathed a sigh again.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, the territory of the black dragon became a resting place for them.


    The Poison King was cultivating the Worldly Poison Art. Yue Shuang and Yue Han needed a quiet place to finish the initial part of the Divine Heart of Moon and Star.


    Ye Xiao would never be stingy when his people needed help. He gave each of them two bottles of supreme dan beads. For the moment, they settled down at the Black Dragon Mountain.


    For the next few days, Yue Shuang and Yue Han kept staying at the highest spot in this place. The wind and clouds were rolling in the sky. The spiritual qi was running quickly toward them.


    A few thousand feet below them, countless poisonous creatures were gathering over¡­


    The Poison King was absorbing different kinds of poisons. It was the first phase of the Worldly Poison Art.


    The Poison King had a special skill to gather poisonous creatures, which had been helping him greatly these days. Poisonous creatures were gathering over to him all the time¡­


    One wave after another of poisonous creatures was coming¡­


    The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes were enjoying the food as much as they wanted¡­


    There were too many poisonous creatures!


    Within three thousand miles, all the poisonous creatures, from the sky, the ground, and beneath the floor were coming to him.


    He swept all of them!


    Three days later¡­


    At dawn.


    The Poison King used his special technique to gather more poisonous creatures again. His energy wave went out over a thousand miles¡­ However, nothing showed up after half a day.


    Not even a mosquito came to him!


    He kept spreading the energy waves but got nothing. With a bitter smile, he looked at Ye Xiao.


    "That''s it! Nothing poisonous are within three thousand miles¡­" The Poison King seemed unsatisfied.


    For three days, everything went well, but he still hadn''t finished the basic phase of the Worldly Poison Art.


    The basic phase of the Worldly Poison Art was to absorb the essence of all kinds of poisons and convert his own body into the divine poisonous body. To complete this phase, his skin should become black and then white several times and eventually return to its normal color. After the basic phase, he could finally start cultivating the Worldly Poison Art.


    In other words, he had to absorb a lot of poisons into his body. His body would become black and then become white. It repeated nine times, and then he could truly start the cultivation of the Worldly Poison Art.


    The Poison King was talented in poisoning techniques, and he knew how to gather poisonous creatures within three thousand miles¡­


    However, after absorbing everything he got within three thousand miles, he only turned black and white for the fourth time!


    "You get nothing else here, but you will get more when we go further!" Ye Xiao stood on the hill and looked at the distance. He said, "This is the Black Dragon Mountain. Five thousand miles ahead, we will reach a new area¡­ There will be more poisonous creatures¡­


    "We still have time. Don''t worry."


    At this moment, two clear shouts sounded on top of the mountain. It sounded like the chirp of the phoenix.


    "Brother, we did it!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han had worked so hard for three days. Finally, they could start cultivating the Divine Heart of Moon and Star!


    Compatibility to a martial art was always the most important thing to a cultivator. No matter how talented the cultivator was, how good the martial art was, if the martial art and the cultivator didn''t fit, it wouldn''t succeed!


    The Flower King believed that the Divine Heart of Moon and Star was almost the most difficult martial art in the world. However, it fitted the two ladies perfectly. They didn''t even need to spend time on getting off their original martial art. They could start the new cultivation from the seventh level of the Divinity Origin Stage. The Divine Heart of Moon and Star was just as incredible as the Flower King said!


    Over the ladies'' heads, spiritual qi kept gathering together and made a vortex. The two ladies were like a dark hole, sucking all the spiritual qi near them. The spiritual qi kept running into their bodies.

 1729 Male Chauvinism

    The Poison King, who just stopped cultivating, was jealous of the two ladies.


    His Worldly Poison Art was also a top-class martial art, but he improved a lot slower than the ladies. There was nothing he could do though. The Divine Heart of Moon and Star had too many requirements, but it was also incredibly powerful!


    The Flower King was shocked too. He knew that the Divine Heart of Moon and Star was powerful, but as he saw the ladies cultivating, he finally understood why. The spiritual qi was gathering to the ladies, rushing into their bodies. Within only a short time, the two ladies had already gained three levels! It was like a miracle!


    They were already at the Saint Origin Stage.


    The ladies had just started to cultivate the mystic martial art, but they already got such incredible improvement. It was beyond everybody''s expectations!


    Ye Xiao and Xuan Bing looked at each other. It seemed like they both had the same thought in their heads!


    The ladies had gained three levels after three days of hard work. They actually broke the barrier between the Divinity Origin Stage and the Saint Origin Stage. The Divine Heart of Moon and Star had helped them greatly, but it was not the only reason!


    No matter how powerful a martial art was, it was limited by the condition of the cultivator. Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao had talked about it earlier. People from the Qing-Yun Realm had a much stronger will than native cultivators. Xuan Bing was already at the top of the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage. She was never stopped from improving by his mind state. It appeared that the two sisters didn''t have a problem with their mind state either!


    With their strong minds, Ye Xiao''s supreme dan beads, and the great Divine Heart of Moon and Star, the ladies were definitely going to reach an incredible level.


    In fact, as long as they still had strong minds, the supreme dan beads, and the Divine Heart of Moon and Star, they could keep improving that fast!


    Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao knew it, so they were even more astonished!


    The ladies were flying down from the top of the mountain like two little birds.


    They rushed into Ye Xiao''s arms.


    Ye Xiao laughed so loud. He held the two ladies up and said, "Good job! Well done!"


    The two ladies were so happy to hear the compliment from their brother.


    The most difficult part of picking up the Divine Heart of Moon and Star was to get the cultivation started. The most important thing about changing a major martial art was to make sure the power switched smoothly. As long as it was done, the two ladies would never be stopped anymore. From now on, the two ladies started to rise to the positions of two influential figures in the world.


    They were so confident that they wouldn''t be a burden to their brother anymore. They could even be a great support to their brother. They felt so satisfied with the situation.


    Xuan Bing was smiling.


    The two sisters were not young girls anymore. However, when they were with Ye Xiao, they would be thrilled when Ye Xiao said anything to praise them. It sometimes surprised others, but nobody would say anything because they had pure intentions. Nobody had the right to say anything about that!


    Ye Xiao also gained a lot in those three days. He had lived a lonely life for almost two years. He had only started to enjoy the pleasure of making love, and then he had to hold his desire down. Finally, he got to do it again. For three days, he and Xuan Bing had done it many times. The lady actually felt weak after three days. She would rather just stay in Ye Xiao''s arms and never get up.


    The sisters had officially cultivated the new martial art as their major martial art. They were going to improve incredibly fast soon. The Poison King was going to complete the basic phase sooner or later. The Flower King had completely removed the negative impact inside him. Xuan Bing had been improving fast, which was still horrible.


    Ye Xiao started to work hard since Xuan Bing was improving so horribly fast.


    He had so many treasures to use, so he figured he had to be faster than his woman! That was male chauvinism!


    During the days after Xuan Bing met Ye Xiao, she had improved even more. She was now at the top of the sixth level of the Saint Origin Stage. She was going to reach the next level at any moment.


    She had been improving fast, and during these days, she had dual-cultivation with Ye Xiao from time to time. That helped her a lot too.


    It was horribly fast!


    Ye Xiao felt like it was challenging his male-dignity.


    He would love to stay under Bing''er on the bed because it was spice¡­ However, he couldn''t accept being under Bing''er in cultivation!


    In fact, he improved horribly fast as well. A few days earlier, he had just reached the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage.


    It was impressively fast. However, it didn''t impress himself.


    Compared to Xuan Bing, who used totally nothing to aid her cultivation, Ye Xiao was too slow!


    Comparison hurt!


    In Ye Xiao''s opinion, one step to the sky was also too slow.


    The two sisters were jealous as well. After they switched their major martial art, they improved incredibly fast as well.


    However, they were jealous of Xuan Bing too. They knew how Xuan Bing kept rising to new levels so easily, so they weren''t satisfied with their own improvement.


    The Flower King and the Poison King would kill themselves if they knew what the ladies and Ye Xiao thought!


    ''People spend hundreds even thousands of years to reach a higher level. You have risen a few levels within only three days! Why are you still unsatisfied?''


    ''You are¡­ Unbelievable¡­''


    It was quiet. After traveling for thousands of miles, nothing really caused any danger on the road. They met some small beasts and casually swept them off. That was no trouble at all.


    In fact, the Poison King alone could deal with all those problems.


    However, as they were getting closer and closer to the Rabbit Ear Mountain, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, the Flower King, and the Poison King became more and more anxious.


    The Black Dragon Mountain was under the Black Dragon''s control while the Rabbit Ear Mountain was ruled by a monster rabbit.

 1730 Return of the Twelve Spirits

    The monster rabbit was quite powerful. Many good cultivators died in its hand because they underestimated the rabbit.


    The Flower King, the Poison King, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were powerful cultivators!


    However, no matter how anxious they were, Ye Xiao didn''t try to console them. He only urged them to move quickly.


    After all, Ye Xiao wasn''t scared of any monster animals because he had Erhuo.


    It was such a great opportunity for Erhuo to show its prestige!


    Because Ye Xiao insisted on going through the passes without hesitation, they successfully took down the next three passes easily. The rabbit, the ox, and the rooster were all easily defeated by Erhuo. They actually bowed to Erhuo!


    After every pass, they stopped and rest for three days.


    In those three days, the Poison King would seize every second to cultivate his poisoning martial art. Tens of thousands of miles around these three passes were swept clean by the Poison King. Finally, because of all the hard work and efficient support, the Poison King had completed the initial phase of the Worldly Poison Art!


    However, the Poison King wasn''t the happiest one. The two ladies were more thrilled. Within those days, they kept rising up in cultivation from the first level to the third level of the Saint Origin Stage.


    The Poison King was pretty awkward. He had finally improved greatly and reached the second level of the Saint Origin Stage, and he should be overjoyed about it. However, compared to the two ladies, who had risen from level seven of the Divinity Origin Stage to the third level of the Saint Origin Stage in over ten days, he truly didn''t feel happy at all. He even wanted to cry!


    The Flower King had good improvement as well. In fact, it was more like recovery than improvement. After he removed the negative impact of the One Meter of Red, with the support of the supreme dan beads, he had returned to his prime state. All the hidden wounds were cured. Because of his strong will, he had reached the top of the seventh level of the Immortality Stage. That was even better than he used to be.


    The Flower King knew that Ye Xiao''s dan beads helped him the most.


    The Immortality Stage was totally different from the Saint Origin Stage. Whoever reached the Immortality Stage was considered as one of the world''s best cultivators. It took ages for an Immortality Stage cultivator to reach a high level. The Flower King ate some dan beads and only spent about half a month to reach the top of level seven. It was unimaginable.


    The Poison King only felt upset for a while. After that, he was back in a buoyant mood. The Divine Heart of Moon and Star was known as the best martial art in the Human Realm Upon Heavens with extremely strict requirements, so it was reasonable that the two ladies could improve that fast. Was the Poison King improving slowly? Well, he was only slower than his master, his master''s wife, and his master''s sisters. He was actually lucky to be improving that fast, and he shouldn''t be upset about that, should he?


    When somebody got an optimistic attitude, nothing in life was too difficult! After all, he truly was lucky to have the opportunity to cultivate an incredible martial art. How could he still feel unsatisfied?


    The Poison King became so excited. He kept feeling his improvement and always kept a big smile on his face. When a man got a divine poison body, he should look vile and dark. However, because the Poison King was so happy, he actually looked like a sunny boy.


    Ye Xiao was quite confused. ''Really? Is anything really cheering you up so much?''


    ''You are the slowest one. I had given you such great martial art and a lot of dan beads, and you have so many poisonous creatures. After all these days, you only leveled up once! Is there anything else more disappointing than that?''


    ''You are not as fast as me, or my wife, or my sisters, or the Flower King¡­ Well¡­ There is no one else to compare you with aside from them¡­ Anyway, you are too slow!''


    No matter how stupid and pretentious Ye Xiao seemed to be, the others felt more and more confused about Ye Xiao''s mysterious techniques.


    The great Lord Monarch had been using some mysterious techniques for quite some days.


    The enemies were some extremely powerful monsters who wouldn''t even show respect to the kings of the demon clans. How come they acted like rats running into cats when they saw Ye Xiao?


    They didn''t even fight for their survival!


    It was so unbelievable¡­


    Why?


    Even if he was the main character of this book, the enemies should at least say something or do something to earn their lives. Did they have to just wait for death like that?


    Was that necessary? Really?


    As they moved further ahead, Ye Xiao became more mysterious to them¡­


    In the Boundless Space.


    Erhuo was sitting straight up seriously. Several streams of special qi were getting into its small body. Over its head, there was some purple mist.


    After a while, some patterns appeared in the purple mist.


    They were a dragon, a rabbit, an ox, and a rooster.


    The patterns were as small as a fingernail, which looked so adorable.


    If Xuan Bing, the Flower King, or the others saw those images, they would definitely be scared because these obviously represented the four monster animals.


    After a while, when the four patterns were clear, Erhuo finally opened its eyes. It seemed to be quite happy about it. It started to pace around elegantly in the Space.


    Hawky was looking at Erhuo with envious eyes.


    The snakes were all staying down on the ground, bowing to Erhuo while Erhuo paced over them.


    Bab disdainfully humphed and then flew back to its Wood Space. It stared at the spiritual plants in the Wood Space with a pair of narrow eyes.


    In the Boundless Space, Bab was the only one who wouldn''t envy Erhuo.


    The Wood Space was all Bab needed.


    No matter what Erhuo had gotten, nothing else could touch Bab. It was satisfied with what it already had.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo shouted with satisfaction.


    ''These monster animals are not very strong, but they are good enough for me to build the twelve spirits.''


    "Twelve spirits, return now."

 1731 Twice Faster Cultivating

    Erhuo shook its tail and walked away.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that in the Boundless Space, there was a small space other than the Nine Spaces and the main space, which was mysterious.


    Erhuo had entered that mysterious space now. A rich purple fog gathered over and covered Erhuo''s body. The cat was gone.


    In the small space¡­


    Erhuo looked at the twelve seats, and it arrogantly meowed, shaking its head and tail, puffed up with its success¡­


    - Shoot! - A tiny black dragon flew over its head and landed on one of the chairs.


    After that, the tiny dragon froze.


    After that, a tiny rabbit, a tiny ox, and a tiny chicken appeared. Erhuo threw them to three other chairs¡­


    A cloud of dense purple fog ran over and covered the four tiny animals.


    After that, several waves of mysterious qi spread out¡­


    Behind the purple fog, there must be some really special power, which Erhuo cherished a lot¡­


    Erhuo saw the purple fog covering the four spirits, and it was satisfied, so it elegantly walked out the secret space.


    ''This is going to help Master a great deal. He is too weak to use the full power of the incredible martial art. I should build the Twelve Spirits as soon as possible¡­'' Erhuo thought. ''When the twelve spirits are completed, it should be his glorious time to be the king of the world.''


    ''I guess then he will understand what he should do to become the true Supremacy.''


    ¡­


    When Erhuo was finishing all these in the secret space, something happened to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao happened to be cultivating, and suddenly he absorbed spiritual energy twice as fast as usual! He could clearly felt the acceleration.


    He was always careful. Every time when he reached a new level, he would try to get a clear image of it.


    Now, the image was clear in his head!


    It seemed like just one step upward from level nine of the Saint Origin Stage to the first level of the Immortality Stage. In fact, it was one step that stopped so many cultivators in the world. Fang Wudi was a good example. Fang Wudi had reached the top of level nine of the Saint Origin Stage for a long time. He was so close to the Immortality Stage. However, that was the best he could do before he died in Ye Xiao''s hands!


    Therefore, Ye Xiao was quite careful when he was going to reach the Immortality Stage. He divided the last level of the Saint Origin Stage into five phases, initial phase, middle phase, late phase, top phase, and breaking phase!


    Ye Xiao had an idea about the five phases.


    Each phase should take him one month.


    In the initial phase, he could clearly sense every tiny bit of improvement. He divided the initial phase into three parts, the early initial phase, the middle initial phase, and the final initial phase, each of which took ten days.


    When he was in the early initial phase, he realized one thing which surprised himself. He improved much faster than he expected! He could spend only three days to get to the middle initial phase!


    Now, as he felt the change brought by the four spirits, he knew that it only needed one and a half days to finish the early initial phase.


    The only reason was that he absorbed spiritual energy twice faster than before now.


    If he kept absorbing energy this fast, he needed only two and a half months instead of five to reach the new stage.


    He was shocked! How could he not?


    His East-rising Purple Qi was quiet. There was no sign showing that it was reaching the fourth level¡­


    How did he get the acceleration?


    Ye Xiao tried to figure out why, but he got nothing.


    He checked the martial art, the Boundless Space, the supreme dan beads he took, and even considered the dual cultivation time¡­ Nothing special happened which could accelerate his improvement so much!


    He rubbed his head and murmured, "This is weird¡­ So weird¡­"


    "What is so weird?" Xuan Bing asked.


    "I suddenly improved faster¡­ I am twice as fast as usual now¡­" Ye Xiao shook his head and looked confused. "My improvement was stable, and I could clearly feel it. I was sure that I could reach the Immortality Stage in five months, well, if everything went well¡­ However, I am much faster now¡­ It means I will probably reach the Immortality Stage in two and a half months¡­ It is a good thing. I just¡­ I checked everything, but I can''t figure out why¡­ I just don''t feel safe¡­ Even if I will reach the next stage safely, it still bothers me¡­"


    The Flower King suddenly coughed loudly. His face turned red.


    It seemed he wanted to say something but he couldn''t. His neck turned red as well, and he raised up his head, saying nothing.


    ''Holy hell¡­ I really don''t want to say anything about this¡­ This master I decided to follow¡­ He is such a monster! That is so sick! He is not a human being at all¡­ I just can''t believe it¡­''


    ''Fine. It may take him five months to reach the Immortality Stage! I don''t have any problem!''


    ''It suddenly becomes much faster, and he is going to reach the Immortality Stage in only over two months. Fine. I am fine. It is quite unacceptably fast, but I can understand. It is possible, isn''t it? I don''t mind!''


    ''What annoys me is¡­ ''Even if I will reach the next stage safely, it still bothers me.'' That is so difficult to endure. Why does that still bother you if it is safe? What the hell do you want? Do you want to be a god in heavens?''


    ''What about us?''


    ''God¡­ Heavens¡­ Please¡­ Have mercy¡­ Strike this shameless folk to death with a bolt of lightning¡­''


    "You became faster. How does that bother you? Why are you still bothered if it is safe?" Xuan Bing rolled up her eyes and said, "You are not showing off, are you?"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "Come on. You are so weak. I don''t want to show off in front of you! I can put you down with a stick!"


    Xuan Bing blushed and pinched him on the waist.


    There was something Ye Xiao didn''t know¡­


    When he felt his improvement getting faster¡­ people in the Dragon Unit, Rabbit Unit, Rooster Unit, and Ox Unit of the Monarch''s Hall improved faster as well!


    When Ye Xiao built the Twelve Units, Ye Xiao collected the blood of the men in these units as Erhuo told him to.


    Nobody thought much about it, because they only gave their blood to make vows. It was a common way to make vows in the martial world after all. One drop of blood didn''t matter to cultivators.


    However, it turned out that blood mattered a great deal¡­ These people all became twice faster in cultivating!

 1732 There is Prospec

    In a short period of time, the men in these four units wouldn''t be so different from the others. However, day after day, they would definitely become much more powerful than the other units!


    People were confused about the sudden change.


    People in the Hall of Life and Death of the Monarch''s Hall had gotten used to cultivating faster than people in other places. Inside the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall, it was like a paradise. Everybody was improving ten times faster than before. People were used to it, although it was actually quite shocking!


    However, people in these four units became much faster than others all of a sudden. It truly confused everybody. They immediately thought of one possibility. ''It must have something to do with the units we are in.''


    However, it just didn''t make sense, so none of them really said it out¡­


    ¡­


    In the headquarters.


    Chihuo opened his eyes. His old face looked helpless.


    He was at the top of the Immortality Stage, and he wanted to reach the Undead Stage¡­ He thought that his mind state was perfect for the next level, so he thought he only needed to accumulate enough energy. Cultivating in the Hall of Life and Death was the fastest way¡­ After all, the energy was so rich in this place. It was much better than any other places he had even been in his life¡­


    However, after cultivating for a few days, he had a new opinion. The energy here was not enough for him!


    There was so much energy in the Hall of Life and Death, but he had consumed too much life energy in his life. If he had enough life energy himself, it would take him only less than three years to reach the upper stage.


    However, he had to fix his own problem on the life energy first. Otherwise, he was never going to have any breakthrough.


    The Hall of Life and Death had provided so much life energy, but he needed time to absorb the energy. He only had three years left, and that was not enough.


    Even if he could gather enough life energy in the next three years, he would have the chance to reach the next stage by luck at the end of his three years!


    He couldn''t count on luck. Everybody needed good luck, but nobody should count on good luck! Who would let one''s luck decide life and death?


    The pressure was killing Chihuo!


    He looked pretty upset.


    He thought he was lucky enough to meet Ye Xiao, and he was going to survive. However, after what he had done, he was going to die anyway!


    ''Am I destined to die soon?''


    ''No! Not yet!'' Chihuo took a deep breath and lowered his head.


    It suddenly made Chihuo lose hope. He didn''t want to give up, but he really couldn''t see any hope!


    As he raised up his head, his face seemed to look hundreds of years older.


    When a man''s heart died, the weakness in him would grow. Chihuo knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t resist it!


    "Fine¡­ I guess this is my fate¡­" Chihuo bitterly smiled and said, "Monarch Ye trusts me¡­ If I die, I fail him¡­ I thought men could defeat fate, but we can''t¡­ This is my fate¡­ What can I say? In the last three years, I should do as much for Lord Monarch as possible¡­"


    "Ah¡­" He breathed a long sigh.


    "When the day comes, I should run the scattering technique to give every bit of my energy back to the Hall of Life and Death¡­ That is the only heritage I can leave for the world¡­" Chihuo kept murmuring, and he became more and more hopeless as he said more¡­


    Suddenly, something happened¡­


    In the headquarters of the Hall of Life and Death, there was some special flow of wind¡­


    Chihuo was being emotional at the moment, so he didn''t notice it. When he was breezed by the cold wind and returned sober, he was shocked. "Where does this wind coming from? This is inside the Hall of Life and Death¡­"


    He stood up to check it.


    In the middle of the Hall of Life and Death, there was a thin cloud of purple qi¡­


    "That''s pure life qi! How come there is a cloud of such dense life qi?"


    Chihuo''s eyes were widely open. He was hopeful again.


    Pure life qi wasn''t anything rare in the Hall of Life and Death, but the life qi in this place was never this rich! This pure life qi was rich and also in the most valuable color¡ªpurple!


    "No way¡­"


    Chihuo was shaking. He couldn''t believe what his own eyes were seeing. He even thought that it might just be an illusion, so he kept blinking. The original purple qi in the Hall of Life and Death was already rare and precious in the world, but it was obviously not as good as this. The purple life qi he was staring at right now was extremely rare even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Chihuo immediately raised his spiritual qi up.


    He wanted to try. He hoped that this would solve his problem!


    Afterward¡­


    "Phew!"


    The pure life qi in the middle of the Hall of Life and Death seemed to get a loose hole. It kept rushing to Chihuo crazily. Chihuo''s entire body was immersed in the powerful life qi¡­


    Chihuo didn''t expect it at all, and soon, he was lost in it¡­


    After a long time¡­


    Chihuo woke up from his deep meditation. He hurriedly checked his status and suddenly, he cried in joyful tears.


    The prospect hit him unexpectedly when he was in despair. It was so unexpected, so he didn''t know what to do. Happiness came to him in such a big surprise!


    The pure life qi was still coming up. Chihuo couldn''t stop the warm tears running out of his eyes. He breathed a long sigh and shouted loudly.


    "I got a prospect! I got hope! Finally!"


    Tears filled his eyes.

 1733 Brother, You are Here!

    Chihuo didn''t know how it happened. He suddenly became much faster in cultivating. However, he didn''t waste time to try to figure out the truth. He didn''t have time for that. The only thing he cared about was that he only needed one and a half years to catch a breakthrough now!


    That was twice as fast as before!


    He had a strong mindset, mind state, soul state, and spiritual mind.


    He had everything. The only thing he needed was time!


    Now he saved one and a half years!


    He was safe now!


    Chihuo was laughing so loud while tears ran over his cheeks.


    ¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang and his wife, the Seven Stars Warriors, Bai Long, and the Dark Evil Spirit, who were also in the headquarters of the Hall of Life and Death, noticed the same thing at the same time.


    Their cultivation speed was twice faster!


    Twice!


    They were astonished.


    Chihuo didn''t have the time to check the source of the pure life qi, but Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang had to because they were actually in charge of this place. As they checked around, they realized that people in the Dragon Unit, the Rooster Unit, the Rabbit Unit, and the Ox Unit cultivated much harder than before. In fact, they were improving much faster than the others¡­


    Apparently, they were affected as well¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng noticed that only these four units were affected.


    It shocked him even more.


    If everybody got the same change, he wouldn''t feel so difficult to accept it because the Hall of Life and Death was always full of miracles.


    He was used to miracles!


    However, what happened totally didn''t make sense! It frightened Bu Xiangfeng!


    ''I must tell Lord Monarch about this as soon as he returns. We don''t know what to do, but Lord Monarch must have known what to do!''


    ¡­


    In the area where the Great Formation of Stars was located, there was a special space, which was small and delicate.


    It suddenly appeared.


    In that small space, there were four sculptures.


    There was a small dragon, which was as small as a fingernail, but with all the scales like a real dragon.


    The other three were a rooster, a rabbit, and an ox.


    They all looked like real animals.


    Things were changed inside the Hall of Life and Death, and the giant trees outside had changed. They were growing¡­ It covered a broader area!


    ¡­


    Since Ye Xiao was gone, the Hall of Life and Death saved fewer and fewer patients. After he left, only three Saint Origin Stage people were cured in this place. After all, the requirements were too difficult¡­


    People in the Monarch''s Hall had been busy expanding in the Limitless Ocean. The headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall in the City of Chaos became so quiet. Ye Yunduan''s Great Ye Army sent people over to make trouble many times but failed.


    The Hall of Life and Death''s protection was unbreakable for Ye Yunduan.


    The last time the Great Ye Army came to make trouble, Chihuo put on a mask and came out to the battle. The Great Ye Army people all ran away in awe.


    All it took was a long shout from Chihuo. That long shout showed Chihuo''s incredible power of a top-level Immortality Stage cultivator. Only people at the same level had the power to fight him!


    Ye Yunduan was so angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    He wanted to ask for help from the Seven Lotus Clan, but the Seven Lotus Clan were more and more distant to him. They were about to leave him soon. According to the news, people from the Great Ye Clan were on their way!


    It was such great news for the Great Ye Army, but not quite so for Ye Yunduan because it would pull him down from his throne. After all, in the days he stayed in the city, he had done nothing¡­ It was truly shameful!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was heading to the fifth pass.


    It was occupied by one of the twelve monster animals.


    When they were slowly approaching the entrance, they felt a huge change ahead of them. The sudden change made the land start shaking.


    "It was a fight between two really powerful cultivators!" The Flower King narrowed his eyes.


    A fight like that was powerful enough to shake the world.


    The Flower King could do no better than this. Who was fighting in the territory of the monster monkey?


    One of them must be the monkey; then who was the other one?


    The Flower King asked the question, and the others all knew the answer except the Poison King.


    A sharp and broad stream of saber qi slashed the sky. There was a wave of peerless power in that strike!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He suddenly shouted to the sky.


    "Li Wuliang! Bastard! You are here!"


    Ye Xiao started to laugh loudly. He suddenly flew up like riding the clouds and headed to the battle.


    A loud laugh sounded back and somebody said, "Ye Xiao! You are alive! Hah hah hah! One Meter Higher Sky, right? Nice! Give me a few seconds. I will chop this f*cking monkey and then grab a drink with you, little brother!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Let me help you, little brother! We are brothers! We drink together, and we chop the monkey together!"


    Li Wuliang laughed too. "Okay!"


    Ye Xiao made the posture of a dash and then disappeared like a bolt of lightning.


    He was even faster than ever. It was an extreme acceleration!


    Li Wuliang called Ye Xiao little brother, but Ye Xiao called him little brother back. Li Wuliang actually accepted it.


    It meant Li Wuliang was losing the fight. Otherwise, Li Wuliang wouldn''t accept Ye Xiao''s help.


    Well, if it wasn''t Ye Xiao, Li Wuliang would rather die than let others help him in a one-on-one battle!


    Ye Xiao knew that Li Wuliang needed his help, so he operated the ultimate acceleration to help.

 1734 One Saber Strike!

    ¡­


    Behind the mountain.


    Li Wuliang was holding his broad saber, flying up and down in the sky. His weapon kept shooting out some saber lights.


    Besides Li Wuliang, Xue Danru was wearing her white clothes, holding her long sword, like a fairy in the fog dancing beyond the clouds with the sword shooting out some sword lights.


    Ye Xiao was so happy to see the couple, and he was a little angry at the same time. Li Wuliang and his woman were actually not weaker than Ye Xiao!


    ''Holy hell? Is this even possible?''


    Ye Xiao was shocked!


    ''After all the fortunate experience I had, the treasures in my hands, I have an unbelievably strong cultivation foundation. I got a lot of extremely useful support, a massive amount of spiritual qi, dan beads, spiritual energy¡­ Why are the people on my side all so unbelievably outstanding? Shuang and Han got the martial art I gave them, so it is reasonable that they could improve that fast. Xuan Bing has her mysterious and powerful Ling Xiao Ice Art, so she improves incredibly fast. Fine. What is the problem with Li Wuliang and his woman? Why did they improve so fast? They are both as powerful as me! I am already at the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage! Am I actually weaker than these two?''


    ''No wonder he called me little brother! He was quite confident!''


    ''I always knew that Li Wuliang wanted to be my big brother since day one! Well, it doesn''t really matter for me, but I just don''t like it! It feels better to be the boss!''


    ''Hmm¡­ Fine. Let''s solve this later. The enemy seems to be quite dangerous. We should deal with the enemy first!''


    As Ye Xiao looked over, it was a thirteen feet tall monkey with strong muscles, whose hair was all golden.


    In the monkey''s hands, it was a long spear. The monkey was easily fighting Li Wuliang and his woman.


    Apparently, the monster monkey was winning the fight against the couple.


    He fought slowly, and it seemed like he didn''t want to win the fight so early because there was something else that he truly wanted¡­


    With a long shout, Ye Xiao had appeared in the sky over the battle. As he saw the fierce face of the monkey, he was frightened.


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru should be as powerful as Ye Xiao. The couple couldn''t defeat the golden monkey!


    Ye Xiao knew that Li Wuliang''s Tittle Phase skill was impossible-to-miss saber attacks. When he forced his saber into extreme and used his special technique, he could be three times more powerful than usual!


    It seemed the monster monkey was horribly powerful!


    "Li Wuliang, you are such a useless old man! Can''t you even defeat a monkey? How dare you call me your little brother? Pah!"


    Since he had already arrived at the battle, they should all be safe now. No matter how he was shocked by the monster monkey, he felt relieved, so he teased Li Wuliang for a bit.


    "Shut your mouth!" Li Wuliang showed a big smile on his face but didn''t speak as nicely. "If you have the time to talk about nonsense, you should spend it on giving us some help instead! I am exhausted!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    "Well! Just watch me! Your big brother is going to kill this evil monkey with one slash! Li Wuliang, just watch!" Ye Xiao laughed and then became a stream of flickering light. The Monarch''s Sword appeared with a long bolt of lightning!


    The sword slashed down from the sky like thunder, as if it was going to cut a piece of the sky off!


    "Come on! Try to be more confident when you brag again!" At the same time, Li Wuliang made a shout as well. His hairs stood straight up, and he slashed his broad saber down!


    Li Wuliang wouldn''t believe Ye Xiao could kill the monkey with a single attack!


    The monkey was too powerful! Li Wuliang felt that it would be lucky not to be defeated.


    It seemed to him that Ye Xiao had lost his mind because he was too happy to see his brother again.


    The monkey looked disdainful. He raised up the long spear, and the entire place was suddenly full of cold stars. He shouted and said, "Are you sure? Just the two of you?"


    His golden body suddenly turned into a rolling fire that nearly swallowed the entire mountain!


    The monkey jumped up in the sky-piercing flame and made a powerful attack too. The long spear in his hand had become long and thick. The head of the spear was ten feet long, shining scary cold lights.


    "Give me your souls!" The monkey shouted.


    The monkey wanted the entire souls of other cultivators!


    He didn''t defeat the couple as soon as he could because he didn''t want to hurt their souls. If Li Wuliang and Xue Danru exploded their souls, the monkey would lose what he wanted, and the fight would become meaningless to him. However, Ye Xiao started a fierce attack as he showed up, and Li Wuliang suddenly rose in a fierce attack as well¡­


    That was exactly what the monkey wanted!


    ''That young man, who just arrived, must be a little stronger than the woman. However, he is not an Immortality Stage cultivator. He is going to lose anyway!''


    However, when he was ready to attack¡­


    He was shocked.


    He suddenly saw the kitten on Ye Xiao''s shoulder¡­


    The cat was staring at his eyes.


    The cat''s cold eyes were full of extreme prestige!


    That prestige shook the monkey''s body and soul!


    It was like a king descending to the world!


    Who dared to disobey it?


    The monkey suddenly exclaimed, and the long spear left his hand. He started to shiver.


    His eyes looked terrified and full of submission, instead of fierceness and viciousness.


    - Puff! -


    Ye Xiao''s sword got through the monkey''s body, and the qi of the sword attack exploded inside the monkey''s body!


    The monkey''s body was like a water balloon being pierced out from inside by millions of needles!


    Blood splashed out, and he was like a blood hedgehog!


    The giant body of the monkey stopped in the sky for a while. In his eyes, there was no fierceness or evilness, only despair¡­


    The next moment, with a huge sound, it hit the floor and was on its knees¡­


    Suddenly, his entire body exploded and became a mass of blood mist.


    Erhuo slightly moved its small claws¡­


    Li Wuliang was performing his extreme technique, slashing down his saber with his triple-power energy. He wanted to use this move because he and Xue Danru both knew what the monkey really wanted. However, he had to make sure the extreme move could defeat the monkey first.


    Li Wuliang''s extreme move was powerful, and his special technique made sure the attack was impossible-to-miss, but he needed a moment to prepare for the final attack. Xue Danru was incredibly powerful as well, but she was good at delicacy. It was difficult for her to fight a strong enemy like the monkey. If she had to face the monkey alone, she would be put down immediately. Ye Xiao was a little more powerful than her, so he was able to buy a second for Li Wuliang! Li Wuliang seized the chance to operate his ultimate attack!


    Li Wuliang had done a great job, but¡­


    Well, things weren''t as he planned!


    When Li Wuliang slashed, Ye Xiao already finished his attack, and the monkey had just become nothing!


    Li Wuliang made the most powerful attack he ever made and cut nothing but air!


    - Boom¡­ -


    His fierce blade hit the ground and made a crack on the mountain which was hundreds of feet deep¡­ The mountain was cut into halves¡­


    The power of the slash didn''t stop when the saber stopped. It kept going forward for thousands of feet!


    The power of the saber attack was shocking! Ye Xiao was shocked!


    ''Holy hell! How did he do this? This is so f*cking unbelievably powerful! If I got hit by that, I would become something really ugly!''


    "F*ck!"


    Li Wuliang performed the most powerful attack in his life but actually hit nothing! He was so frustrated and angry!


    The impossible-to-miss technique was amazing, but there was one disadvantage about it. If the attack missed, it would hit Li Wuliang himself instead.


    The impossible-to-miss technique indicated a paradox. With the impossible-to-miss technique, the attack had to hit the enemy. However, nothing really was impossible. The impossible-to-miss attack of Li Wuliang had locked the monkey up. No matter what the monkey was going to do, he had to be hit by that impossible-to-miss attack. However, Ye Xiao destroyed the monkey before Li Wuliang hit him. Well, the impossible-to-miss attack missed. If Li Wuliang wasn''t powerful enough to unleash the energy to the ground, he would have to bear the destruction of his own incredible attack!


    However, this was not the most important thing at the moment. The monkey was incredibly powerful, and everybody knew it. He should be able to defend himself against Ye Xiao''s attack. Li Wuliang only wanted Ye Xiao to hold the monkey off for a while, and that was all. However¡­


    Ye Xiao''s attack was too powerful, and he instantly killed the monkey and destroyed its body¡­


    Li Wuliang''s ultimate saber attack missed its target, and it turned out to break the mountain into halves. The reverse impact caused a blast back on himself, and he tried so hard not to spit out blood.


    Li Wuliang surely felt upset!


    He had been fighting the monkey for half a month¡­


    Ye Xiao actually killed the monkey with one sword slash!


    Wasn''t it unbelievable?


    ''What happened to me was incredible, and it led me to such great level in cultivation. Why is Ye Xiao even stronger than me?''


    Xue Danru, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, the Flower King, the Poison King, and Xuan Bing all stared at Ye Xiao in shock.


    ''That is¡­ incredible!''


    ''This monkey was an influential figure in the Limitless Ocean¡­ How come Ye Xiao killed him with only one slash?''


    ''One sword slash and the monkey became nothing but air?''


    ''This is¡­ This is more incredible than killing the other three monster animals earlier!''


    Li Wuliang dragged his saber and walked over to the others. His beard stretched out like an explosion¡­ He slapped on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and laughed. "Damn! How did you improve so fast? I have fought that evil monkey for half a month, and I was losing¡­ You actually killed him that easily¡­"


    As he continued to speak, he sounded more upset.


    He had been through something really amazing, which boosted him up to an unimaginably high level in cultivation. He was going to show off in front of Ye Xiao and took the chance to be the big brother, but it turned out he was the little brother now.


    He didn''t have the chance to show off, and Ye Xiao did.


    It truly made Li Wuliang upset.


    He felt like he was utterly humiliated.


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "Absolutely. I am not like you, little brother. How come you couldn''t even defeat a monkey?"


    Li Wuliang angrily said, "F*ck you! Seriously? Do you want a fight with me right now?"


    Ye Xiao squinted at him and said, "Oh, sure! Do you think you can win?"


    Li Wuliang lowered his head and took a breath. He said, "No¡­ I don''t think so¡­"


    Li Wuliang surely knew how it would end. Ye Xiao was powerful enough to kill that monkey with just one sword slash. Besides, Li Wuliang had been injured by his own ultimate saber attack. If he truly fought Ye Xiao at the moment, he was going to lose!


    Ye Xiao laughed and gloated. However, Li Wuliang suddenly stood straight up and said loudly, "When I get my energy recovered, I will challenge you! You can laugh as much as you want before that!"


    Xue Danru and Xuan Bing both laughed.


    ''What a fool.''


    They hadn''t seen each other for such a long time, and the reunion brought them joy and happiness.


    Ye Xiao finally got to know what had happened to Li Wuliang. He was surprised by the story, but also sighed that he couldn''t have such a great opportunity as Li Wuliang did!


    When Li Wuliang and Xue Danru heard of the news about the One Meter Higher Sky, they wasted no time to come to this place. Half a month earlier, they finally reached this far. They felt tired, so they decided to get some rest.


    While they were resting, the monster monkey suddenly appeared and attacked them both.


    ¡­

 1735 It is You!

    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru were both at level seven of the Saint Origin Stage. The monkey was a top-level cultivator. It didn''t take long for them to retreat. Luckily, they both were expert cultivators in the martial world, so they eventually escaped the fight.


    If they gave up, the monkey wouldn''t have any other choice but let the couple leave. However, it was said that the One Meter Higher Sky would pass this place. Li Wuliang had to get past this mountain to see his brother. He and the lady decided to sneak over the mountain, but unluckily, the monkey found them¡­


    They had to fight the monkey again while running away again¡­


    After that, they started to plan a second route to get past the mountain secretly.


    However, no matter how careful they were, when they got near the mountain, the monkey always appeared.


    It was so strange. One day, when they were pushed to the edge, Xue Danru was ready to explode herself, so Li Wuliang could seize the chance to leave. The monkey actually made an unbelievably stupid mistake, which gave the couple a great chance to survive.


    After that, the monkey made the same mistake several times¡­ Whenever they were going to suicide, the monkey made mistakes¡­


    That was how the battle lasted for such a long time.


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru didn''t know that the monkey wanted their souls. If they exploded themselves, the monkey failed. They were so much weaker than the monkey, so the monkey wouldn''t care to let them go. He would get a chance to capture them sooner or later.


    Li Wuliang thought that the monkey didn''t want to kill them. He thought the monkey only wanted to drive them away¡­


    Because of such a silly idea, Li Wuliang decided to take the monkey as his practice target. He kept pushing himself to face the monkey and improve his technique.


    That was so stupid. The monkey didn''t know him, so why did he believe the monkey wouldn''t hurt him?


    After these days, Li Wuliang had enhanced most of his incredible spiritual power. He and his wife had both reached the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage. Even Ye Xiao was jealous of him!


    As they became more and more powerful, it was more and more difficult for the monkey to defeat them, so the monkey became impatient. After all, Li Wuliang was still improving. If he and the lady both reached the Immortality Stage, the monkey would never have the chance to defeat them. The monkey decided to make a last attempt. If it failed again, he would just kill the couple. It was better to have some broken pieces of their souls than nothing!


    That was when Ye Xiao showed up. With just one slash, he killed the monkey.


    It was clean!


    Li Wuliang was a little sad about the monkey''s death.


    "What a pity¡­ He was such a good opponent to practice with¡­ He didn''t really want to kill me¡­ He practiced with me for so many days¡­ I mean¡­ Xiao, do you really have to do it like this? Isn''t it ruthless¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. He stared at Li Wuliang and couldn''t believe the man was actually that stupid!


    "Li Wuliang, oh, my little brother! You are unbelievable!" Ye Xiao smirked and pointed his thumb up. "I really am impressed!"


    "You actually believe that the monkey was playing with you!" Ye Xiao was speechless. "He obviously wanted to have your complete souls! Look at you, moaning for him¡­ Oh my heavens¡­ What can I say? How did you survive this world with your stupidity? Are you lucky or were your enemies unlucky?"


    When Ye Xiao thought about how Li Wuliang kept coming back to fight the monkey as if it was practice, Ye Xiao sighed.


    "How come there is such an idiot in the world¡­


    "How come such an idiot is actually so powerful¡­


    "How come he actually survived all the fights against the evil monkey¡­ What a lucky bastard¡­"


    (Off-screen voice of Erhuo: "That''s true. He is such a powerful idiot, just like my master!")


    Ye Xiao felt awkward. He kept rubbing his head and didn''t know what to say. ''What the hell does Erhuo mean? Am I powerful or an idiot? Is that a compliment?''


    The Flower King looked up and down at Li Wuliang and breathed a sigh. He said something Ye Xiao wanted to say. "I believe you have traveled in the Limitless Ocean for some years, Brother Li¡­ You actually survived the martial art here and improve to such a great level¡­"


    The Flower King seemed to be careful. He said, "You are truly the luckiest man in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­"


    "Hah hah hah¡­" Ye Xiao laughed.


    Li Wuliang was annoyed. He wanted to deny it, but he got nothing to say. After a while, he said, "I am not smart, but my wife is! One of us is, and that is enough, isn''t it?"


    The Flower King was surprised, and then he said, "Yes, of course. What a brilliant idea! We should truly drink for that, but we don''t have any liquor!"


    The others laughed.


    On the other side.


    Xue Danru stared at Xuan Bing


    After a while, she finally shouted.


    "Xuan Bing! It is you!


    "I should have known!


    "It was you!"


    Xuan Bing had been showing her real face to these people for a long time. However, as her biggest enemy, Xue Danru hadn''t seen Xuan Bing''s true face ever. She thought that Bing''er was only Ye Xiao''s maid. She knew that Bing''er was incredibly powerful, but Ye Xiao was unbelievably powerful as well, so she didn''t think deeply about it. After all, she was lucky to have the Divine Yin Yang Fruit and unbelievably got the chance to rise to the new world!


    She had seen Bing''er using Ling Xiao Ice Art, but there was a good explanation for that as well. Ye Xiao had been quite close to the ladies in the Misty Cloud Palace. Perhaps, he had gotten the martial art from somebody in the Misty Cloud Palace and taught Bing''er martial art. After all, the Ling Xiao Ice Art wasn''t a secret to others anyway!


    As for now, Xuan Bing didn''t disguise her true power. The special power of her Ling Xiao Ice Art told Xue Danru who she really was!


    ''My husband''s brother''s concubine is¡­ actually¡­ my biggest enemy in the Qing-Yun Realm!''


    ''She is my sworn enemy!''


    ''Xuan Bing!''


    ''The great Elder Xuan of the Misty Cloud Palace!''


    Xue Danru clearly knew Xuan Bing''s incredible power. When they fought against the demons together, Xuan Bing did a great job just like Ye Xiao. Xue Danru knew that Xuan Bing had ascended to the Human Realm Upon Heavens too.


    When Xuan Bing said those words before she ascended, Xue Danru was preparing for the ascending, so she missed the chance to recognize Xuan Bing!


    Xuan Bing blandly smiled and said, "Xue Danru, you recognize me."


    Xue Danru was shocked and surprised. "How come? How is this possible? You¡­"


    Xuan Bing''s face turned red and said, "Between you and me, it was foolish. Let''s not continue the unnecessary enmity in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. We are on the same side, and let''s not make fun of ourselves anymore¡­"


    Xue Danru opened her eyes and didn''t get it yet. She said, "You¡­ How could you¡­ Why¡­ How did you become Ye Xiao''s concubine? That is¡­"


    Xue Danru couldn''t believe it. She was totally blank.


    Xuan Bing used to be almost invincible in the world!


    Ye Xiao used to be as weak as an ant¡­


    How come Xuan Bing became Ye Xiao''s concubine?


    It was so unbelievable¡­


    Who would have known?


    Xuan Bing blushed but then bravely raised up her head and said, "That''s right. He was my man! In fact¡­ You should know the reason!"


    Xue Danru was shaking. She held her own forehead and said, "You must have overestimated me¡­ I¡­ I need to rest¡­ I must be dreaming¡­"


    Xue Danru blandly smiled and said, "Xue Danru, do you remember the big fight? We fought all the way down to the Land of Han-Yang, didn''t we? That was the beginning of my story with him!"


    Xue Danru said, "What?"


    "After that fight, I was severely injured. I fell through the clouds¡­" Xuan Bing told everything that happened afterward. "I lost my memory and power¡­ I met him, my master¡­"


    Xue Danru widely opened her eyes. She must be extremely shocked. She couldn''t believe that she was the reason why Xuan Bing and Ye Xiao became a couple¡­


    If Xuan Bing didn''t get so severely injured, how would Ye Xiao meet her?


    It was like the mystery of destiny.


    "Doesn''t it mean¡­ I am your matchmaker?" Xue Danru said.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Well, I am your matchmaker as well, you and Li Wuliang!"


    Xue Danru blushed too.


    As she looked at Xuan Bing, her eyes looked softer. In fact, she felt like she defeated Xuan Bing.


    That was right! She thought she won!


    ''You have your man, and I have mine.''


    ''We are in similar positions, but I¡­ I am the wife!''


    ''You, Xuan Bing, you are just a concubine¡­''


    ''That is so different.''


    ''Li Wuliang only has me in his heart. Ye Xiao is totally different!''


    Xue Danru was happy about it, but she also spoke out against the injustice. "Elder Xuan, you are such an incredible woman¡­ How come¡­ This is wrong!"


    She looked at Ye Xiao angrily.


    Apparently, Xue Danru felt outraged because of this misfortune that Xuan Bing was suffering¡­


    ''Your brother only loves me¡­ How come you have to be a playboy?''


    Ye Xiao coughed in embarrassment.


    The two women had been fighting with their lives against each other in the Qing-Yun Realm, but as they met in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, they stood at the same side against a man¡­ That was not good¡­


    "You know it." Xuan Bing smiled. "We are all women."


    Xue Danru thought about it and sighed helplessly.


    That was right. She knew it.


    After that big fight, Xuan Bing lost her memory and power because of a severe injury she got. She became Ye Xiao''s concubine as his maid. It was her destiny. No matter what happened afterward, the seed in her heart took root.


    Clever women wouldn''t ask for much.


    They just kept the deepest love which made them feel happy in their lives.


    There was no doubt that Xuan Bing only felt happy when she was just a maid on Ye Xiao''s side¡­


    She never regretted it.


    If Ye Xiao wanted to make Xuan Bing the first lady, it seemed¡­ She might feel less happy as if she wasn''t the girl with the pure heart anymore.


    Clever as Xuan Bing was, she wouldn''t do such things, and she wouldn''t let Ye Xiao do it either!


    "I understand." Ye Xiao softly held Xuan Bing in his arms. He lowered his head and looked at the lady''s rosy cheeks. He said, "Bing''er is always my woman. Nothing can change that."


    Xue Danru sincerely said, "You are going to be happy to the end of the world!"


    Xuan Bing gently smiled. She was so happy. "Thank you. You as well."


    "Good! Let''s go. It has been a long time since we met. There is a lot to talk about." Xue Danru dragged Xuan Bing away. She pouted and said, "The ugly men will definitely start drinking soon! They always smell terrible when they do!"


    Xue Danru wasn''t lying. She still remembered how a bunch of men stayed together before marching for the war against demons. It was horrible! She was still terrified!


    Xuan Bing hesitated and looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nodded, so Xuan Bing went with Xue Danru. The two ladies found somewhere quiet and started talking.


    "Come on! The ladies are off. Let''s drink!" Li Wuliang laughed and took out over a hundred jars of liquor. "It is such a good opportunity to drink with brothers! Let''s drink! It has been f*cking too long!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. The Poison King and the Flower King were also enjoying the moment.


    Xue Danru was right.


    Men always drink!


    ¡­

 1736 Upgraded Together

    Yue Shuang and Yue Han didn''t go with Xue Danru and Xuan Bing. They just sat on Ye Xiao''s two sides. Ye Xiao drank up the liquor, and the ladies refilled it. They didn''t pay attention to anybody else.


    Li Wuliang complained that it was unfair, but there was really nothing he could do.


    Ye Xiao was the ladies'' brother, and Li Wuliang was nobody!


    The night was over with joy and laughs.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had been thinking about one thing before he got drunk.


    ''I found Shuang and Han¡­ Bing''er found me¡­ Li Wuliang and Xue Danru are here¡­''


    ''What about Jun Yinglian?''


    ''Where is Lian Lian?''


    ''She should have heard about me!''


    ''Where is Han Bingxue? Ning Biluo? Zhao Pingtian? Liu Changjun? Wenren Chuchu?''


    ''How come no one heard from these people?''


    ¡­


    For the next three months, Ye Xiao was killing over the entire Limitless Ocean. He was truly a One Meter Higher Sky!


    It wasn''t exaggerated!


    Twelve monster animals who were guarding the twelve of the nineteen passes were defeated by Ye Xiao!


    Li Wuliang and Ye Xiao drank for three months.


    In the three months, Xue Danru never stopped being angry. However, she could only be angry at her husband, not on anybody else. And because it was Li Wuliang who kept asking people to drink all the time¡­ He got to the Flower King, and then the Poison King¡­ In the end, the Flower King and the Poison King couldn''t do it anymore, so Ye Xiao was the only one who drank with him every day!


    Xue Danru couldn''t blame others, but she also couldn''t do anything to Li Wuliang because he was too drunk.


    When Xue Danru thought of the days she had been through with Li Wuliang when she thought of how Li Wuliang protected her¡­


    No matter how close they were to die, no matter how dangerous the situation was, he always stepped out for her, protecting her¡­


    They had been through too much pain and suffering. It was tough for people who had just come to this world!


    The man had carried too much on his shoulder.


    Now that he finally got a chance to drink with his brother, how could she stop him?


    Xue Danru didn''t stop him. Every time when she wanted to, she would think of the time they had been through together. She would feel sad for the man, and she hoped that Li Wuliang could enjoy every moment as he wanted.


    He was happy when he was drunk, and he was safe.


    It must be so good for him to relax like that¡­


    Xue Danru knew what Li Wuliang was thinking.


    The brothers had finally met each other again. However, Li Wuliang wouldn''t stay with Ye Xiao!


    There couldn''t be two big brothers!


    "This is good!" Li Wuliang shouted and drank up the liquor in the jar. He tapped Ye Xiao''s shoulder and said, "Brother, I am leaving tomorrow morning!"


    "Leaving?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He looked at Li Wuliang in the eyes for a long time and then nodded. "Okay!"


    He understood!


    If Li Wuliang followed him back to the Monarch''s Hall, what should he do under the strict rules of the Monarch''s Hall?


    If he stayed inside the Monarch''s Hall, he became a subordinate to Ye Xiao!


    Li Wuliang wouldn''t want it. Ye Xiao wouldn''t want it either.


    "It was quite a long trip to come, and the only thing I want to do is to have a good drink with you, brother!" Li Wuliang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect this could last for three months! I feel so good now!


    "I will come back whenever I want a drink!


    "When you want a good drink, come to me as well!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said in a deep voice, "I understand, brother."


    Li Wuliang laughed and continued drinking.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru were gone. They didn''t say goodbye.


    In fact, Ye Xiao was in his own tent when the couple left. He saw them off but didn''t say anything. He was blessing the two of them silently.


    ''My brother, stay alive! You must always live like this!''


    In fact, Xue Danru didn''t want to leave. She finally found Xuan Bing, the only sworn enemy she had in her life. She thought Xuan Bing would be her enemy for her whole life, but they ended up to be close friends.


    They just became good friends, so Xue Danru wouldn''t want to leave so soon.


    However, she must follow Li Wuliang.


    "Wuliang''s Fierce Blade cuts through the clouds in the mortal world. When I come back after traveling the vast world, brothers will drink together again!"


    Li Wuliang''s voice sounded.


    He was hundreds of miles away already.


    Ye Xiao walked out and looked far in distance.


    ¡­


    There were nineteen passes in the Limitless Ocean.


    Ye Xiao had gotten through thirteen of them. These passes were not in a line.


    The rest six were either far away around the border or in the central area. Ye Xiao didn''t have to get past them.


    ''Those passes aren''t near me. If somebody heard about me and came to me, they wouldn''t go to the other six places. They must come to the places where they can confront me in my way.''


    ''Where are they?''


    ''They didn''t encounter anything unfortunate, did they?''


    ''No, absolutely not!''


    Ye Xiao breathed a sigh to console himself. He missed the lady so much.


    ''Lian Lian, where are you?''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had stayed around the Dog Head Mountain for over ten days. After searching the whole area with his powerful spiritual mind, he confirmed that there was no sign of any old friend in this area.


    ''Perhaps, it is not a good time for us to meet again?''


    "Master, we are heading to the territory of the North Sky King. If we have to go there, we must change our plan." The Flower King said.


    They were leaving the Limitless Ocean. Once they entered the territory of the five Sky Kings, they were strictly restrained by the local laws. If he still went ahead as the high-profile One Meter Higher Sky, he might be considered as challenging the Sky King. It was simply suicide.


    Ye Xiao nodded but didn''t say anything. He looked at nothing in the air, lost in thoughts.


    The Flower King had just told Ye Xiao something Ye Xiao had already thought of. In fact, Ye Xiao thought deeper into it. It was not a good time for him to show up in any Sky King''s territory.


    He couldn''t show himself as the Marvelous doctor or the owner of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Within the half-year, the Monarch''s Hall had been following Ye Xiao and destroyed everything and everyone standing in their way.


    At the moment, the Monarch''s Hall was more or less a huge organization.


    It wasn''t as big as the Brotherhood Alliance, the House of Chaotic Storms, or the Hall of Returning Nature yet.


    However, it wouldn''t take long to be so.


    As the owner of the Hall of Life and Death, or as the prime master of the Monarch''s Hall, he was never going to survive the territory of the Five Kings. The owner of the Hall of Life and Death would be captured and spend the rest of his life in the prison, while the prime master of the Monarch''s Hall would be killed immediately.


    "When I am walking ahead from here¡­" Ye Xiao looked forward and said, "The Monarch''s Hall kills the way ahead."


    He was casually speaking.


    The Flower King and the Poison King were both shocked.


    They were astonished and frightened.


    "In the past three months, Bing''er reached the top of the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage. She is one step away to reach the Immortality Stage! She is powerful enough to enter the higher stage, but she needed a stronger mind to do it. The Ling Xiao Ice Art had limitations just like other martial arts do. Her incredible martial art can''t take her through the barrier between the normal stage and the superior stage!"


    Ye Xiao said, "Yue Shuang and Yue Han are both at level five of the Saint Origin Stage. One step ahead, and you can directly reach the ninth level¡­ The Divine Heart of Moon and Star is truly as magnificent as people say¡­


    "The Poison King hasn''t failed me either. He has completed the first three levels of the poisoning martial art¡­ He is now at the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage." Ye Xiao looked at the Poison King.


    "Brother Flower King, I know that you have fully recovered your power. You are back to a good condition now." Ye Xiao said, "How much have you improved?"


    The Flower King was a top-class cultivator, who was much more powerful than Ye Xiao, so Ye Xiao couldn''t see his cultivation level.


    The Flower King humbly smiled, but modesty couldn''t hide the delight in his heart. He said, "With your generous support, Lord Monarch, I have reached the middle of the eighth level of the Immortality Stage"


    "That is incredibly fast!" Ye Xiao nodded and said, "However, here is my advice. I hope you will keep it in mind. Your fast improvement does not only rely on the supreme dan beads but also depends on the accumulation of energy that you have done in these years. You have been fighting against the power of the One Meter of Red for survival, and it helped you to get an extraordinary mind state. You got the strong mind power first, and then the supreme dan beads. From now on, even if you will still have the supreme dan beads, you won''t improve as fast as you did. Don''t worry, and do not be anxious. Stay calm. After all, improvement for a top-level cultivator was like grinding a needle from a pillar. You can''t be in haste. If you lose the motivation in your heart, you will get weakened instead¡­"


    The Flower King solemnly said, "I understand. I won''t make that mistake."


    The Immortality Stage was different from the Saint Origin Stage. Between these two stages, it was the difference between normal cultivators and the top-class cultivators. One was like heaven while the other was like the mortal world. In the Immortality Stage, it took a lot of unimaginably hard work to reach a new level.


    To reach a new level in the Saint Origin Stage needed a hundred times more energy than in the Divinity Origin Stage. In the Immortality Stage, it required a thousand times more energy than in the Saint Origin Stage!


    It was such a huge difference!


    The Flower King said, "Lord Monarch if you don''t mind, what level are you at?"


    Two months earlier, the Flower King could see Ye Xiao''s cultivation level. It was at the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage. It was pretty fast already. However, as for now, he actually couldn''t see Ye Xiao''s level anymore. It shocked the Flower King!


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "I think I have reached the Immortality Stage."


    Ye Xiao didn''t say what level he was at.


    The Flower King was already astonished.


    The difference between the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage and the Immortality Stage was the huge gap between the sky and the human world. It was not just a simple accumulation!


    Xuan Bing was improving so fast that Ye Xiao was astonished. The Ling Xiao Ice Art actually boosted Xuan Bing up so fast that even Erhuo was jealous of her. However, the gap between the Saint Origin Stage and the Immortality Stage stopped her!


    It was a huge difference!


    However, Ye Xiao got through it! He just silently did, as if nothing was serious!


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled, but it didn''t disguise the delight in his heart.


    After the Twelve Spirits were settled, Ye Xiao started to feel himself improving like a rocket flying.


    Erhuo explained it to him earlier, "The Twelve Spirits are like the spirits of gods. They are not animals anymore. Once they are settled together, the power must be unimaginable. That is the true beginning of the East-rising Purple Qi!"


    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard Erhuo''s explanation.


    He didn''t know that the East-rising Purple Qi had never been truly started.


    Erhuo''s explanation was clear. "It started, but it has never run at the true speed of the East-rising Purple Qi. The East-rising Purple Qi is the most powerful martial art in the universe. It requires the guardian of the thirteen spirits.


    "Each spirit will accelerate the East-rising Purple Qi, making it twice faster!


    "When the thirteen spirits are all settled, you will be improving a hundred times faster! It is not just thirteen times!


    "In other words, one year of cultivation for you is like a hundred years of painful cultivation for the others. If you used the pure purple qi from the Boundless Space, you will be three times faster¡­ Which means¡­ Master, if you cultivate one day, it should be as much as a normal cultivator do it for one whole year!


    "That is the true power of the East-rising Purple Qi!"


    Whenever Ye Xiao thought of Erhuo''s words, he was thrilled!


    He only needed to cultivate one day to get the improvement of the others that could get from one full year of cultivation!


    That was the reasonable speed of the magnificent martial art!


    "Since you have already entered the Immortality Stage, you are one of the most powerful men in the world. With that incredible cultivation power, you can go wherever you want. You will safely return to the Monarch''s Hall." The Flower King said, "Lord Monarch, I need to ask for a leave to go home and see my family."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Of course. Be careful."


    The Flower King was surprised. He said, "Yes, I will."

 1737 The Great Army of the North Sky King

    The Flower King was so surprised. Ye Xiao actually didn''t ask him anything at all. He just let the Flower King go. After all, the Flower King had removed all the reverse impact inside him, and he was much more powerful than before. It was quite easy for him to break the vow and leave for freedom.


    ''Does he just trust me so easily?''


    The Flower King had walked out a long way, but he was still thinking about it. He was a bit blank.


    After thinking for a long time, there was only one thought left in his head. ''Men should die for the right one. Lord Monarch trusts me so much. I can''t betray him!''


    The Flower King made a long shout and became a cloud in the sky. He left.


    Ye Xiao walked on the road, and he kept looking back.


    Xuan Bing knew what Ye Xiao was thinking about. She felt sad for him. She said to Ye Xiao in a soft voice, trying to comfort him. "Maybe Lian Lian didn''t hear the news about you. Maybe she is in isolated meditation. When we were in the lower realm, we always spent years to stay alone for isolated cultivation. It is possible that she missed your message. Not everybody is as successful as you, living in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for some days and being a famous figure¡­ Don''t worry. We will all meet up again someday."


    Ye Xiao was spirited up, and he said in a deep voice, "That''s right. We will meet up again sooner or later!"


    ¡­


    In the Foggy Miasma Mountain!


    When they came to this mountain again, things were totally different.


    Near the mountain.


    Ye Xiao looked at the dense fog on the mountain and said solemnly, "Poison King."


    The Poison King hurriedly walked over and said, "Yes, Lord Monarch."


    Ye Xiao said, "In your opinion, with your Worldly Poison Art, what do you think about this poisonous fog?"


    The Poison King was careful. He looked over for a while and said, "If I have fully completed the Worldly Poison Art, this poisonous fog means nothing to me. However, I am still weak. I still need time to cultivate the martial art deeper. I don''t think I can get the right conclusion about this by just looking at it. I think I have to get into it."


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Right. Go ahead. If this is beyond your capability, come back. Stay safe. You know you are still weak, so don''t push yourself too hard. We still have a long time ahead for you."


    "Yes!"


    The Poison King said, and then walked into the dense fog.


    Normally, the Poison King wouldn''t set himself into such a dangerous situation.


    It was too dangerous.


    However, things were changed. He was completely loyal to Ye Xiao, and he felt so happy and fulfilled that he could help Ye Xiao.


    Besides, he was weak, but the Worldly Poison Art was brilliant. He was already over ten times stronger than before, which had led him to the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage already. If he couldn''t figure out the truth about the poisonous fog, he could at least got in and out safely!


    Ye Xiao looked at the dense fog and slowly closed his eyes. His spiritual mind had followed the Poison King into the fog.


    If the Poison King was in danger, Ye Xiao would drag him out immediately.


    As Ye Xiao said, there was still a long time ahead, so he should stay safe.


    After a long time.


    Something rolled up the fog on the mountain. The Poison King was back. Ye Xiao realized that the Poison King was showing a weird expression. Was he surprised, happy, or astonished? He had no idea.


    "How is it? Anything?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I found something. The poisonous fog is¡­ weird." The Poison King said, "I am quite successful in cultivating the Worldly Poison Art now. I thought I could walk around the mountain safely, but¡­ When I got into the fog, I felt ill. I started to run my Worldly Poison Art to resist the poison from the air, but it turned out¡­ The poison of the fog¡­ I can actually absorb the poison!"


    Ye Xiao raised up his eyebrows and said, "Can you? Really?"


    "Yes, I can." The Poison King decisively said, "I have tried it a few times. I am certain of it."


    Ye Xiao frowned and waved one hand. He released one Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake. The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake had been nourished by a great amount of treasures, so it had already become an incredibly high-level spiritual beast. The giant snake crawled ahead into the fog.


    When it was about to touch the fog, the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake suddenly stopped and turned over its head. It was staring at Ye Xiao, begging him to stop.


    Ye Xiao didn''t say a word. He had given the order, so the snake had to follow. He wouldn''t just change the order so easily.


    The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake hesitated for a while and then moved into the dense fog.


    After that, a loud screech sounded in the dense fog!


    It was the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake.


    Ye Xiao frowned and abruptly moved into the fog. He was faster than one could describe. After a second, he had already come back with the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake in his hands.


    ''You followed my order to go to the danger, so I will be responsible for your safety!''


    The snake was saved, but it wasn''t in good condition. It was dying, and its skins were all corroded. Some scales, although its scales were unbreakable, were totally melted. The soft muscles were disclosed and damaged.


    "This snake¡­ It is incurable." The Poison King got over and checked the snake.


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "How come? I am a doctor who brings life back. Men, snakes, any living creatures are the same. They can''t die without my permission."


    Before he finished talking, he had already fed the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake two dan beads. Suddenly, some rolling purple qi was wrapping the snake up. After that, Ye Xiao reached out one hand and grabbed Erhuo out.


    "Bring it back." Ye Xiao blandly said.


    Erhuo looked at the snake and then turned to Ye Xiao. It meowed and made some gestures, saying, "What do you want me to do? What more do you want to be done to the snake? Master, you have improved a lot more now. It is true that you are still weak, but you are at a new stage now. The East-rising Purple Qi is enhanced. The pure purple qi was much better. The two dan beads should be enough to keep the snake alive. It will become well again after some rest. That blow of purple qi you gave it was incredible. This snake can be peerless with that energy. What do you want more? Do you want me to make the snake a god in heavens? Come on. Instead of paying so much attention to this little snake, you should spend more time on the poisonous fog over there. That is something incredible!"


    After that, Erhuo made a move and brought the snake back to the Boundless Space!


    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to have a quarrel with the cat. He stared at the poisonous fog and came up with a plan.


    If the Poison King was telling the truth, he should be able to absorb the poisonous fog. That should boost the Poison King into a much higher level!


    Even Erhuo said the fog was incredible. If Erhuo said something was incredible, it must be incredible. Ye Xiao figured he should let Erhuo spend some time on the poison. If the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes could absorb the poison, or if Erhuo could make it into some special hidden weapons¡­ When he was fighting Wu Fa, all his demonic weapons were destroyed. After that, he had been improving fast, so he hadn''t thought of using any hidden weapons anymore. Now that he had a lot of special metals, and if he could make use of the poison here¡­ He would become much more powerful!


    He would even get a bigger chance to defeat some top-level cultivators!


    The Monarch''s Hall didn''t really need him to go back soon. Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Xuan Bing had improved so much recently, and their foundations were weak. It was better to settle down and spend more time on stabilizing the cultivation improvement.


    Ye Xiao made up his mind.


    "Let''s stay here for some time. We should try to break the Foggy Miasma Mountain!" Ye Xiao waved a hand and said, "Poison King, you can start cultivating inside the poisonous fog. If the poison of the fog helps your cultivation, and you can absorb the energy from it, just do it. I hope you can reach a higher level of the Worldly Poison Art when we leave this place!"


    The Poison King was overjoyed.


    When he was inside, he already made sure he could absorb the poison, so he really didn''t want to leave. Ye Xiao''s plan was exactly what he wanted.


    The Poison King said yes and then rushed into the dense fog. Everybody saw how happy he was.


    Ye Xiao set up the tents before the Foggy Miasma Mountain, waiting for the Poison King to finish cultivating. Every day, he urged Xuan Bing and the two sisters to cultivate and practice in real fights. He was either training his own mind power or stayed in the Boundless Space to work on new weapons!


    Time flew. Ten days were gone.


    The Poison King had come out once during the ten days. When he was back, he was frozen like an ice pillar. Even his eyebrows were covered by silver frost, and he was shaking.


    Ye Xiao poured a strong stream of extreme Yan spiritual qi into his body and saved him from death.


    The Poison King set a bonfire and actually sat on the fire. That was such a scene! It surprised everybody else.


    After a while, the Poison King was well again. He walked out of the fire and dashed into the poisonous fog again!


    Ye Xiao and the others were all shocked.


    The Poison King was crazy. He was totally lost in it. He hastily ran back in a hurry, and then ran back into the fog with fire on his butts. He didn''t even thank Ye Xiao for the extreme Yan spiritual energy¡­ He was crazy¡­


    "Let''s go on." Ye Xiao said.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han wiped the sweats on their foreheads and both drew out their swords. They dashed forward with swords like two flying dragons.


    "Stop!" Ye Xiao shouted and stopped the ladies.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were both shocked, and they stopped moving.


    After that, they heard something from far away¡­ It was like something howling¡­ It seemed an army was approaching like tides¡­


    After that, a strong wave of horrible power rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the trees on the mountain all bent in the same direction.


    That was powerful enough to push everything down!


    It was like the entire world bowing to a king.


    The power waves kept coming like tides in the ocean.


    "It must be a lot of people coming." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, "According to the power waves, I am afraid over ten thousand people are approaching. I am talking about high-level cultivators!"


    He hurriedly turned around and touched his face. After that, he quickly touched Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Xuan Bing''s faces as well. In the end, he gave each of the three ladies one dan bead. The ladies didn''t hesitate, just swallowed the dan bead immediately.


    It was Breath Hiding Dan. It lowered the power waves of a cultivator to a level below the Divinity Origin Stage. The paste Ye Xiao put on the ladies'' faces was the Make-up Disguise Paste from his Boundless Space. Such a high-level treasure had only appeared in this world for the first time.


    Ye Xiao just casually put on a little of that paste on the ladies'' faces. Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s soft and delicate skins became dark and rough. Even their necks and hands turned into a different color.


    Xuan Bing was till the same face, but her skin became a bit yellow.


    Ye Xiao had to do this as a precaution. He didn''t know why those people came to this place. He just couldn''t take the risk. Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and Xuan Bing were definitely three of the ten most beautiful women in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    If people saw their faces and had some dirty thoughts about the ladies, it might cause huge troubles for him.


    After all, these people weren''t just ordinary cultivators. Although he was already much more powerful than before, he couldn''t defeat all those people at the same time.


    He disguised his own face too because he didn''t want to be recognized. Maybe some of these men knew him. The three ladies were beautiful and Ye Xiao was a pretty boy as well. What if some people liked men? He couldn''t put himself under that risk either!


    Monarch Ye had such a profound thought. What he did had prevented all possible troubles!


    As he finished the precautions, a long shout sounded in the sky from far away, as if the sound was solid.


    Ye Xiao didn''t even have time to turn around.


    - Puff! -


    A man had landed behind them after flying extremely fast in the sky. He was only dozens of feet away.


    Ye Xiao slowly turned around and saw a tough man with both hands behind the back. The man stood straight up right there, staring at Ye Xiao and the three ladies with a pair of cold eyes.


    The tough man was over two meters tall, but it didn''t make him look clumsy. He stood there like a huge mountain, powerful and strong.


    Li Wuliang was the only man Ye Xiao could think of that could compare this man!


    It was the natural power of a hero!


    "Who are you?" The tough man indifferently looked at Ye Xiao and said.


    "We¡­" Ye Xiao pretended to be extremely nervous. "We¡­" He swallowed and acted like he was too anxious to speak.


    "What a coward! Step aside." The man scolded Ye Xiao. His power was so frightening as if it was a solid attack.


    The tough man saw Ye Xiao''s dark and yellow face, slim body, and the three ugly ladies beside him, so he breathed with relief. He waved his sleeve and turned around to look at the road.


    In the sky, all of a sudden, countless flags appeared, as if the forest had flown up to the sky! A lot of people showed up in the sky!


    The flags started moving to both sides and a slim old man appeared in the middle.


    The old man was wearing a purple robe, coldly staring at the Foggy Miasma Mountain.


    "Is this it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you sure the Destined Toad is still here?"


    "I am sure it is! I can guarantee it with my head!"


    "Hmm."


    The old man looked at the Foggy Miasma Mountain with a pair of sharp eyes. He blandly said, "Get down!"

 1738 The Horrible Poisonous Beas

    Like a huge wave clapping the seashore, an army landed on the ground, but nobody made a sound.


    With a flash of light, these men all appeared on the ground, and it became a huge formation of an army.


    Every man''s eyes were full of murderous intent and solemnness!


    These people were so powerful and it made Ye Xiao sweat with fear!


    Ye Xiao knew about armies and wars. He used to lead a great army to fight the war in the Land of Han-Yang, and he had killed the enemies on the battlefield and taken down the enemy''s flag. That was why he knew how difficult it was to lead an army as powerful as this one he was staring at.


    The army he looked at didn''t have a higher morale than the army of his father Ye Nantian, or the army of his father-in-law Su Dingguo, even the army of Lan Langlang''s father, General Lan and the army of Wenren Jianyin. However, this army was incredible! After all, these people were all cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Individual power was much more important in this world than the Land of Han-Yang!


    It was a horrible and frightening army he was looking at.


    There were more than ten thousand men, who were beyond the sixth level of the Divinity Origin Stage!


    That was such a powerful army with such great disciplines!


    The purple-robe old man looked around, and Ye Xiao hurriedly lowered his head. That was a brilliant act of a cowardly little man in the martial world. Apparently, Ye Xiao was so good at pretending. Even though the other great actor, Han Bingxue wasn''t with him, he could act a perfect play by himself.


    "Wu Lingkuang!" The old man shouted loudly.


    The tough man who arrived first ran to the old man and said, "Yes, Master!"


    "Who are those people?"


    "Perhaps¡­ They are just passerby¡­" He didn''t seem to be certain.


    "Perhaps? Is this your answer? You are not certain of it, and you give it to me as your answer, don''t you? You are brilliant!" The purple-robe old man looked cold. He said, "Get him down. Ten slashes as a punishment!"


    The tough man didn''t say a word. Several men came over and dragged him away. After that, the sound of whipping was heard somewhere far away.


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    He recognized the material of the whip from the sound of it. He happened to have the same material.


    It was exactly the black dragon skin!


    The whip which was made from the black dragon skin could not only hurt people''s physical body but also bring pain to one''s soul. That was quite some suffering for the man¡­


    Because he gave an uncertain answer to the old man, he was punished with such severe pain! The purple-robe old man was such a brutal leader of an army. However, none of his men showed any expression. Everybody was calm and expressionless.


    It seemed they were used to it as if it was normal!


    "Go and ask!"


    The purple-robe old man didn''t even move his eyes, just casually pointed at Ye Xiao and the ladies.


    A yellow-robe cultivator left the troop and walked to Ye Xiao. With an expressionless face, he asked Ye Xiao.


    "What is your name?


    "Where are you from?


    "Who are the ladies to you?


    "Why are you here?


    "Can''t you get past this place?


    "Why didn''t you change your route?


    "Why do you stay here? What are you after?"


    One question after another and the man didn''t even give Ye Xiao time to think. Ye Xiao answered all the questions without hesitation. He was shivering and his face turned colorless. It looked like he was terrified by the man.


    In Ye Xiao''s answers, he was an itinerant cultivator with his wife and two sisters who were heading to the famous Hall of Life and Death for help¡­


    His wife was severely ill and nobody could save her anymore. The Hall of Life and Death was the last chance he had. As they reached this place, the Foggy Miasma Mountain stopped them. If they changed the route, they had to go back and cross the ocean. It was millions of miles away, which was impossible. That was why they stayed here, and none of them knew what to do next¡­


    All in all, Ye Xiao made up a story of a piteous man with his poor wife and sisters! It was such a sad story!


    The yellow-robe man rolled his sharp eyes around and looked at Xuan Bing. "Are you his wife? What is the disease you got? How do you feel? I know a little about medicine. Let''s me check your condition, and perhaps you can be cured!"


    Ye Xiao had done such a great job to make up the story, but the man in the yellow robe still didn''t trust him. That was cautious!


    "I¡­" Xuan Bing said one word, and the man in yellow robe already grabbed her wrist. Suddenly, the man''s spiritual energy got into Xuan Bing''s wrist.


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth. She wanted to get rid of him, but the man was too powerful, so she had to endure the touch.


    The man in yellow robe ran his spiritual energy in Xuan Bing''s Jing and Mai. He found that Xuan Bing''s Jing and Mai were intermittent. Some parts of the Jing and Mai were almost broken. Her dantian had a hole through which her life qi was running away¡­ Her life was almost drained¡­


    That was such severe injuries. Even the most powerful doctors in the world were unable to cure her, not to mention the man in yellow robe!


    Xuan Bing was such an experienced cultivator who had already reached the top of the Saint Origin Stage, one step away from the Immortality Stage. She was at a much higher level than the man in the yellow robe, so it was easy for her to disguise her real status.


    "Oh. I see." The man in yellow robe frowned and let go of Xuan Bing''s arm.


    Ye Xiao was anxious, and he asked, "Master, do you get to know my wife''s situation now? Please, tell us something¡­ Please, save her life¡­ Please, my lord¡­"


    The man in yellow robe impatiently said, "I am not a doctor. I don''t know anything about your wife''s disease!"


    He humphed, turned around, and walked away.


    Ye Xiao was anxiously shouting, "Master, didn''t you say you knew medicine? Why don''t you just give me a diagnosis? Just tell how she is¡­ Please¡­ Why do you do this to us?"


    The old man in the purple robe was quite powerful, and he definitely heard Ye Xiao, which made him feel annoyed.


    The man in yellow robe hurriedly came back to the old man and said, "Master, I got their names. They are¡­ They are here because¡­ It is such a severe disease. Her dantian is broken. Her life energy is running out. Her Jing and Mai are incomplete¡­ She is at the end of her life¡­"


    "The man is telling the truth. Please give us further instruction, Master." The man in yellow robe said and bowed.


    "Hmm."


    The old man in purple robe blandly said, "Since they are already in trouble, let''s not make any more troubles for the poor people. As long as they don''t get in the way of us. Tell them. When we break the Foggy Miasma Mountain, they can get past it. It is their great luck to have us here. We shouldn''t send people to death out of no reason."


    "Yes, Master. It is so kind of you."


    The man in yellow robe turned back and said to Ye Xiao, "You are lucky. We are here to break this Foggy Miasma Mountain. Listen to me. Stay far away from the mountain. Don''t get in the way. After we break the mountain, the road will be clear, and you will be free to go through it. You are going to reach the marvelous doctor soon!"


    "Thank you, my lord¡­ Thank you so much¡­" Ye Xiao bowed and kept saying thanks to the man, almost got his tears out.


    He held Xuan Bing with one hand and dragged the two ladies with the other hand. The four of them hastily walked to the edge of the forest. After a while, they disappeared in the forest.


    The old man in purple robe seemed to keep his eyes closed, but he was actually watching Ye Xiao all the time.


    His spiritual mind followed the four of them to the forest. When Ye Xiao started to set tents, the old man finally withdrew the spiritual mind. The old man was relieved. ''So they are not the Sky Kings'' people¡­''


    He finally felt relieved, so he waved a hand to send people to do other jobs. "Go around and make sure nothing goes wrong around the mountain!"


    The man in yellow robe waved his hand and shouted, "One hundred men of the yellow team, step out and search around."


    A group of people in yellow clothes quietly walked out. After that, with a cracking sound, all of them had put on their weird armors, which even covered their eyes.


    After wearing the armors, they pressed some spot on the armor, and the armors on them suddenly shined in dim lights.


    After that, the leader of the group took the first step ahead. The one hundred men after him followed his lead in order, marching to the dense fog!


    After a while, the group of one hundred men disappeared in the fog.


    In the forest, Yue Shuang blinked and said, "Brother, do you think their weird armors can resist the poisonous fog?"


    Ye Xiao looked confused. "I supposed so. Yes, they surely can. Your sister-in-law''s life depends on these lords!"


    While he was speaking, he shook the finger to Yue Shuang before his chest. The ladies understood immediately.


    No, those armors couldn''t resist the poison.


    Ye Xiao clearly knew it. The scales on the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake were almost as strong as the dragon scales. However, the scales of the snake were still eroded within a short time in the fog. The Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake should be able to resist most poisons but still couldn''t resist the poison in this place. The poison in the Foggy Miasma Mountain was horrible.


    The group of one hundred men seemed to wear some really strong armors, but they probably couldn''t resist the poison either. Besides, these men would definitely go deeper into the fog than the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake. The men moved quickly, but they didn''t do this in full power.


    All in all, those men were never going to leave the fog safely! They didn''t stand a chance!


    Absolutely not!


    As expected, after a while, a screech sounded from somewhere deep in the fog. It was horrible and full of despair. "The poisonous fog is too strong. Our armors don''t work! Great General, please, be careful! Brothers, take care!"


    When the man said the last few words, it was almost too weak to be heard.


    Apparently, whoever spoke to them was dead.


    After the screech, everything was back to silence.


    The dense fog was still rolling in the air. It was peaceful and quiet.


    Everybody looked at the dense fog quietly and the penetrative chill hit everybody deeply in the bones.


    One hundred men.


    Those were not ordinary soldiers, but a group of powerful cultivators. They ran into the dense fog but only shouted out those words to warn the others. Nobody survived. What a horrible poison it was!


    The old man in purple robe looked pretty upset and annoyed. He stared at the Foggy Miasma Mountain for a while and said in a deep voice, "Zi Wu!"


    A strong young man who had been standing behind him immediately stepped out.


    "Put on your armors. Raise a spiritual energy shield inside the armors. Go inside and check the situation as fast as you can. Do not stay long. Do not test the poison. Get out as soon as you can!" The old man in purple robe gave the young man instructions.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The man, Zi Wu, quickly took off the robe and put on the armors that were the same as the one hundred men were wearing. He slowly walked to the dense fog and took a deep breath.


    After that, Zi Wu suddenly became a long stream of light. It was like a bolt of lightning striking into the dense fog.


    ''Level four of the Saint Origin Stage.'' Ye Xiao spoke in his head.


    Within just a short time, about the time of a breath, a bolt of lightning flashed over again. Zi Wu, who had just entered the fog, ran out with a dash. As he left the fog, he actually got down on the floor and rolled ahead fast¡­


    The armors on Zi Wu''s body were all gone because of the erosion. His face and skins were all injured. He had only stayed in the fog for a short time, but the erosion had hurt him everywhere. That was why he kept rolling on the floor painfully as he went out. He wanted to ease the pain a little bit, and also to wipe off the poison on his body on the floor¡­


    The old man in purple robe stepped ahead and held the man down still with both hands. He raised up his foot and quickly kicked Zi Wu up to the sky. After that, the lights of a saber flashed¡­


    Within a second, over a hundred pieces of skin with blood were cut off from Zi Wu''s body.


    Those were the parts where the poison was on. The old man in the purple robe had a pair of sharp eyes and his saber moves were accurate and fierce. Every piece of skin that was eroded by the poison was cut off. Some of the bones were exposed¡­


    Blood flashed everywhere¡­


    The skin and flesh on the floor only stayed for a few seconds before they became purulence¡­


    The old man checked Zi Wu''s body and made sure there was no erosion anymore before he withdrew the saber and fed Zi Wu a whole bottle of dan beads.


    After that, he pasted medicine to every wound on Zi Wu''s body.


    After a long time, Zi Wu finally stopped shivering and opened his eyes. However, he was still sweating because he tried so hard to endure the pain.


    "My lord, that was¡­" Zi Wu''s face was colorless, and he said, "The corrosive poison in the fog is beyond our imagination¡­ When I just got into the fog, the armors and my energy shield were all invaded. I did not stand a chance to resist the erosion. My protective energy did not defend me even a bit¡­ The energy shield was corrupted as soon as the armors were gone¡­ The men before me are dead. Their bodies are about a thousand feet from here¡­ They are all just rotting bones on the floor¡­ Nobody survived¡­"


    After saying the last few words, Zi Wu passed out again.


    ¡­

 1739 Destined Toad

    The old man in purple robe waved his hand and a few men stepped ahead to carry Zi Wu to the back for some treatment.


    The old man in purple robe stood up, stared at the dense fog, frowned, and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, he breathed a long sigh and murmured, "We got the information about the poison. It said that the poisonous fog on the mountain was special, but didn''t say anything about this vicious erosion¡­ According to the messages, the poison should be ten times weaker than this¡­ What¡­ What is the matter?


    "Sometimes intelligence isn''t completely correct, but this is too much incorrect. Did anything happen before we arrived? Did anything increase the power of the poisonous fog?"


    The old man in purple robe thought for a long time but conceived nothing. He waved one hand and tiredly said, "Set the camps."


    That was the last word he said for the day.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Xiao had been watching everything that happened. He was confused as well.


    When they came to this place the last time, he directly flew over the mountain in the sky. The fog was obviously much weaker than this! He had traveled among the fog while he flew over the mountain and he tested the poison with his own body and martial art.


    He didn''t find any poison of erosion at all, and it was definitely not this powerful!


    Otherwise, even though he had the Boundless Space to keep him safe from all poisons, the Flower King and the Poison King should be severely injured by the fog¡­


    In other words, the poisonous fog he had been through a few days earlier wasn''t the fog on the mountain at the moment.


    What changed the poison so dramatically?


    In fact, as this place changed so strangely, even such a great army couldn''t easily get into the fog and capture the monster inside.


    Ye Xiao lay inside the tent and twisted his lips. In a low voice, he said, "The North Sky King''s Army came with a large retinue, shaking the world. I thought they should at least be good enough to do something impressive! Well, they can''t even get inside the outside layer of the fog¡­ Ah¡­ What a shame! I actually wasted the time disguising myself as somebody else¡­ I thought there was a good show, but these men turned out to be some wax spears¡­"


    "Hah!" Xuan Bing couldn''t help laughing out and pinched Ye Xiao on his waist.


    "Hey, stop it¡­" Ye Xiao solemnly said. His both hands were touching over Xuan Bing''s body, and he said, "You are a patient. Remember? Your husband is not a wax spear!"


    "Annoying!" Xuan Bing hit his dirty hands away.


    Since Ye Xiao reached the Immortality Stage, he was more erogenous and lusty than before. He truly wasn''t a wax spear!


    At the moment, Yue Shuang was shouting outside, "Ah! What are they doing?"


    Ye Xiao was spirited up. He hurriedly got out of the tent and watched the army. The old man in purple robe was giving orders. The powerful cultivators were moving at the same time.


    Ye Xiao was frightened.


    The road and the mountains near the road were thoroughly broken and removed by the army. Everything was gone, and it became a vast flat land.


    The men were carrying rocks away. In fact, they were moving the mountains.


    It was always said that superior cultivators could move mountains away and fill the ocean, even in the Land of Han-Yang. However, there was barely anybody who really did it. Now, Ye Xiao finally saw somebody did! It was a bunch of powerful cultivators doing it together!


    All that was left untouched were the cliffs on both sides of the valley. In fact, they were filling the gaps in the mountains on both sides, so the valley became deeper.


    They were building cliffs on both sides to make a manufactured valley.


    The old man in purple robe kept his hands behind the back. He was watching the landscape. He wanted the valley to go narrower as it was closer to the Foggy Miasma Mountain¡­


    Over ten thousand superior cultivators were working together. Some people even flew away and carried back an entire mountain from somewhere else¡­


    "Are they going to build a tunnel to draw the wind over? Do they want to use the wind to break the fog?" Ye Xiao looked at the busy cultivators and said, "They can''t break into the fog, so they change their plan. Well¡­ It is probably going to work this time¡­"


    They were using the absolute power to build a special valley so that the wind would be driven faster and stronger to blow the fog on the mountain.


    It was a brilliant idea.


    Ye Xiao wondered if the poisonous fog could resist the super wind storm.


    Three days later, a special tunnel was completed.


    The tunnel was like a hopper. The outer side was wide while the closer side was narrow. The closer part to the Foggy Miasma Mountain of the tunnel was narrower. The closest part was only about four hundred feet wide.


    The two sides of the tunnel were ten thousand feet high, reaching the clouds in the sky.


    It was sharp.


    Ye Xiao and the three ladies were hiding somewhere, watching the army''s busy works.


    The army retreated a few hundred miles to empty the tunnel.


    Ye Xiao was frightened and disappointed.


    When the army retreated, none of them came over to warn him and the ladies. They thought people like these four were useless like ants! They wouldn''t waste a word on their meaningless lives!


    The old man in purple robe gave an order, and the cultivators started to made power waves together.


    The strong wave of power pushed forward like a tide. Over ten thousand superior cultivators were working on it together. All the fierce power waves blew into the tunnel and howled over to the Foggy Miasma Mountain.


    Some of the men created wind and pushed it into the tunnel, while some others, who were the most powerful ones, kept compressing the wind into extremeness. The flows of power were pushed together and became one powerful stream of wind, which became hundreds of times stronger than origin!


    A few hundred miles away, the wind blew over the mountains as usual. In the valley, which was used as a tunnel, the wind became sharp like knives. About ten miles away from the army, the wind was already unimaginably strong!


    As it went closer to the poisonous fog, the tunnel became narrower, and the wind became wilder.


    The old man in purple robe flew in the sky and kept moving his hands. Some power waves were shooting out from his hands. He was pushing the storming wind to blow stronger.


    "Assh*le!" Ye Xiao and the three ladies found a cave nearby and hid inside.


    The man-made wind storm was so horrible. It didn''t hurt Ye Xiao and the ladies yet, but if the mountain collapsed because of the wind, they would get hurt.


    Ye Xiao and the ladies were at least level-six of the Saint Origin Stage. The collapsing mountain wouldn''t hurt them if they used their true power. However, they had lowered their power level to the Divinity Origin Stage!


    Divinity Origin Stage cultivators could never defend themselves against such powerful blasts!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t angry about that though.


    What annoyed him was¡­ If the wind storm truly blew the poisonous fog away, the poison would spread to other places¡­ The poisonous fog would fly to somewhere else if the wind blew it away¡­


    If the poisonous fog was scattered to other places, many lives would be killed. Many areas would become wasted land without lives!


    The general of the North Sky King''s Army, the old man in purple robe, apparently didn''t care about it at all!


    "F*ck! Venomous bastard!" Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold. "If I get a chance, I will kill him!"


    ¡­


    The ten thousand cultivators kept creating the wind storm. The howling sound of the wind was screeching in the sky.


    As the wind howled in the sky, people felt like their ears were filled.


    The energy in the wind could blow people''s souls off the body!


    The powerful wind storm was there!


    It was an unimaginable power!


    There was a huge rock on the ground, which was millions of pounds. The incredible wind storm actually blew it up and made it float in the sky like a piece of paper. That wind storm was unbelievably powerful. It shouldn''t appear in the human world.


    It could destroy anything!


    The invincible wind storm was approaching from a thousand feet away!


    With an exploding sound, the wind storm hit the dense fog on the Foggy Miasma Mountain!


    The mountain had been quiet and peaceful, but for the first time, the dense fog was rolling. At the same time, from the top of the Foggy Miasma Mountain, a screech sounded horribly and weirdly!


    In that screech, there was surprise and anger!


    The next moment, the Foggy Miasma Mountain with the rolling fog was actually getting bigger.


    Maybe it was the wind storm, or maybe it was the fog itself. As the wind storm hit the mountain, the dense fog around the mountain was expanding!


    Wherever could be seen, the fog on the bottom of the mountain was expanding fast. As the fog grew wider, the top of the mountain was disclosed. On the mountain, there were all kinds of trees in weird shapes!


    These huge trees were all pulled off by the wind storm and they were slowly flying up to the sky!


    On the top of the mountain, the horrible screech kept sounding. It seemed the monster on the top was resisting the wind storm in full power¡­


    However¡­


    With an exploding sound, an extremely drastic explosion bombed up.


    The dense fog, the invincible poisonous fog on the Foggy Miasma Mountain, actually disappeared after that huge explosion!


    Most of the fog flew up to the sky and never stopped!


    The sky over the Foggy Miasma Mountain was stained with a gray color!


    It was an enormous amount of poison!


    Ye Xiao saw the poisonous air over the mountain, so he fiercely shouted, "Bastard!"


    The poisonous fog spread out in a much worst way possible than Ye Xiao expected. As Ye Xiao expected, only a part of the fog would scatter away and fly to other places. Over half of the poison should be kept on the mountain. It brought damage to the world, but it wasn''t out of control. However, it turned out most of the poisonous fog was blown up to the sky. The Foggy Miasma Mountain was clean now, but the poisonous fog would spread to a much broader area. For the next hundreds of years, within ten thousand miles from the Foggy Miasma Mountain, nothing could live anymore!


    On the mountains around this place, the green plants were decaying fast. Within a short time, everything became purulence and seeped into the soil!


    Well, the foggy miasma mountain that had been covered by the fog was finally exposed.


    The Foggy Miasma Mountain was a hundred thousand feet. There were rocks flying around the mountain because of the lasting wind storm. Everything was flying up to the top of the mountain!


    On top of the mountain, the peak moved all of a sudden!


    No, it was the peak!


    It was¡­ It was a giant beast!


    The beast was as strong and big as a part of the mountain. It was in the same color as the mountain!


    The beast must have stayed at the spot for many years. Its body was covered by all the rocks and ice. Trees and other plants were growing on its body.


    As the giant beast moved, the rocks and trees were all rising up, covering the sun in the sky. It was breathtaking.


    The giant beast suddenly dashed out with fury!


    "The Destined Toad! That is it! The world''s peerless poisonous creature in history!" The old man in purple robe shouted to his men, "Go! Catch it!"


    The army moved! Countless men shouted and dashed forward to the beast!


    In the sky, there were all kinds of glittering lights, including sword lights, saber lights, and lights of other weapons.


    A few superior cultivators directly carried the mountains around this place over and threw them to the Destined Toad!


    That was right. The giant beast was a toad!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao and the three ladies were all astonished!


    ''A toad!''


    ''How could a toad grow so big?''


    ''This thing is at least tens of million kilograms¡­ Is it really a toad?''


    ''That doesn''t make sense¡­''


    It was beyond the four cultivators'' knowledge!


    No matter what, it was a toad that had just jumped out tens of thousands of feet. Its giant body, which was as big as a mountain, rushed into the rain of attacks!


    - Pang, pang, pang¡­ -


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Countless weapons hit the toad in fierce power. However, none of the attacks hurt the toad. Nothing could get through the first protective layer of the toad. Suddenly, something like a dark bolt of lightning appeared, and then the toad moved back!


    Several super powerful cultivators had made their destructive attacks, which were powerful enough to ruin mountains and oceans.


    The toad made a weird shout. It didn''t stay to fight that incredible lightning, just jumped back to the top of the mountain. On its body, there were a few wounds bleeding badly. One of the wounds was about a hundred feet long. Its blood was ivory-white, flowing down along its tough skin. As the blood came out, the poisonous fog got into the air again. The fog wasn''t as powerful as the original one, but it was definitely the same thing¡­


    Hundreds of cultivators had gathered in front of the toad. They were all tied together by something like a string, and none of these men had the power to resist it.


    ¡­

 1740 The Destined Toad was Upse

    Ye Xiao widely opened his eyes. He knew what was tying these people up all of a sudden. It must be the long and special tongue of the toad¡­


    He was probably right about that, because¡­ When he flew over the Foggy Miasma Mountain, he encountered an incredibly long tongue in the sky¡­


    Well, he cut the tongue that was attacking him with one sword strike¡­


    After what had happened, Ye Xiao finally realized why the poisonous fog suddenly changed¡­ Because he cut the tongue of the monster with one sword attack, the blood that came out from the wound of the tongue became the poisonous fog. When the toad was hurt, Ye Xiao saw the blood became poisonous fog, so he was certain about it¡­ In fact, the more important part of the toad was cut, the blood became more powerful poison!


    Ye Xiao was right.


    The most important part of the Destined Toad was its tongue. It was also the most horrible and harmful part of the toad.


    The tongue could be long, or short, or thick, or thin¡­ I was flexible and agile. Normally, weapons couldn''t easily cut it. Most importantly, over ninety percent of the poison in the toad''s body was in the tongue.


    What Ye Xiao did must be quite a surprise. The toad didn''t have time to react. One-third of its tongue was cut off by Ye Xiao and that was why the poisonous fog became tens of thousands denser than usual!


    The beast had lived on the Foggy Miasma Mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. How powerful was the poison that it had collected for hundreds of thousands of years? It must have swallowed and absorbed so much poison from other poisonous creatures! It was unimaginable¡­


    Its tongue suddenly got cut and it almost lost half of its tongue¡­ No wonder the Foggy Miasma Mountain would become so much more horrible.


    The Destined Toad must be quite upset and angry about it.


    It didn''t mess with anybody, just stayed on this mountain peacefully. Maybe it just came up with an idea, or just felt hungry after sleeping for a long time, so it opened its eyes and saw a few humans casually flying over its head. Well, it must have had annoyed the toad¡­


    The toad unconcernedly reached its tongue to the sky. Three men were not much for the toad, but when it was hungry, it was better than nothing!


    It was a subconscious move to reach the tongue up. It didn''t even use any power. It was a predatory move in the nature of an animal!


    That casual move brought the toad misery! Unexpected to the toad, one of the three men wasn''t just some ordinary cultivator. His martial art perfectly overpowered its poison and the sword of the man was some incredible divine weapon that the toad had never seen before.


    It was just a single sword strike. One-third of the toad''s precious tongue was cut off! That was a tongue that escaped all weapon attacks!


    ''Holy hell! It hurt so much that I nearly passed away!''


    The pain was not the biggest problem. Because its tongue was cut off, the poison in the tongue was mostly released¡­ When the toad was recovered from the unbearable pain and found the broken tongue, it hurriedly put it back and fixed its tongue. However, it was impossible to get the poison back anymore.


    The poison had become the poisonous fog all over the mountain!


    It truly upset the toad and almost drove it crazy.


    It hadn''t ever thought that it would suddenly encounter such a painful accident¡­


    In fact, there was a way to change the situation. The poisonous fog was created by the toad itself by breathing in and out. It intentionally made such an environment by releasing a certain amount of poisonous fog. What it had lost to the wound on this toad eventually became a part of the poisonous fog on the Foggy Miasma Mountain, which meant it didn''t really lose the poison. All it needed to do was to absorb the poison back.


    That was why the toad hadn''t move for a long time, concentrated on absorbing the poison in the poisonous fog to recover its power. At the same time, it needed time to fix its tongue. The poisonous fog was from the essence of the toad''s energy. Because of Ye Xiao''s attack, the essence of the energy became the poisonous fog on the mountain. It took only a few seconds to become the poisonous fog, but took a long time to become the toad''s energy again!


    Anyway, the toad was broadminded. The Foggy Miasma Mountain had the Destined Poison Shield, so the poison was not going anywhere. It didn''t mind spending some time to get the poison back¡­ After hundreds of thousands of years, it was still the Destined Toad¡­


    However, even it was optimistic, things always changed. When it was busy absorbing the poison back and recovering its power, something happened.


    ''Who are these people?''


    ''Why are they here together to attack me?''


    ''Well, I don''t fear the attacks! But¡­ Bastards¡­ This is unforgivable¡­ Why did they create such a weird valley? How could they create such a strong wind storm? It blew my fog away and broke my Destined Poison Shield¡­''


    ''Now what? My poison¡­ I have collected this for hundreds of thousands of years¡­ Now, most of it is gone¡­ It flew away upon the clouds! Is the god going to get it?''


    ''This is unforgivable. I can''t stand this! I won''t let go of this!''


    The toad jumped out without hesitation. It reached out the tongue and scrolled over three hundred men away at a time. However, it seemed the tongue moved a little slower when it moved back to its mouth. There were some powerful cultivators among hundreds of people¡­


    The toad''s back was nearly one hectare¡­ Now it bore many wounds¡­


    ''F*ck! This is more to lose!''


    The toad was so angry, but it didn''t stop eating the men that were tied up by its tongue. It swallowed them all with one bite.


    "It can''t taste worse!"


    That was true. However, it was better than nothing!


    ''I have lost my power, and I am starving¡­ Fine. I should eat more!''


    The toad had eaten some men and then its big eyes, which were as big as three houses, slowly closed down. The eyelids couldn''t help falling down. ''I must pretend I am asleep, so they will be careless, and I can wrap more men to eat¡­''


    ''A few hundreds of men are far from enough to fill my stomach¡­ I need more!''


    The old man in the purple robe was totally shocked.


    He kept his eyes open, staring at the giant toad that was hiding behind the fog. He was shaking.


    He wasn''t shaking because of fear, but because of anger. He was so angry that he was shaking.


    ''I have traveled the world for so many years and I have never been taken advantage of like this!''


    ''The poisonous fog is cleaned, and the beast is right in front of us. That damn toad actually swallowed my men like that! Three hundred and fifty-seven men of mine are gone!''


    ''It chewed them and swallowed them!''


    ''This is unbelievable¡­''


    ''It is too arrogant¡­ too crazy¡­ too aggressive¡­ It is sick!''


    The old man in purple robe felt that his head was going to explode.


    He had never been in such a negative situation, not even when he had to face a million men in the enemy''s army!


    Now he was only fighting against an animal!


    "F*cking animal! How vicious! How brutal! How arrogant!" The old man''s face turned dark.


    "My lord, the poisonous fog is clear. What should we do now? Are we going to besiege the monster and kill it?" A few vice-generals surrounded the old man in the purple robe.


    "Do you have to ask such a silly question?" The old man fiercely said, "Aren''t we here to hunt the evil toad? I don''t care what or how much it costs! We must capture the Destined Toad!"


    He thought for a while and then took a long breath. He said, "The poisonous fog on the Foggy Miasma Mountain is broken. The Destined Toad is right before our eyes. The only thing the monster can do to attack is to wield its tongue! There is nothing else it can do now¡­ Humph! It is easy to catch an animal with such limited attacking methods!"


    "My lord, you are wise!"


    The vice-generals kept kissing the old man''s ass, but in their hearts, they were cursing him.


    ''Only to wield its tongue? Only?''


    ''Limited attacking methods?''


    ''There is nothing else it can do?''


    ''How dare you? Really? Old man?''


    ''That thing just moved its tongue and we lost three hundred and fifty-seven men¡­''


    ''How many people do we have?''


    ''Eight thousand! That is all! My bloody lord!''


    ''Eight thousand men! That monster ate three hundred and fifty-seven men with one bite! Ten bites, it swallowed three thousand, five hundred and seventy men of us! With less than thirty bites¡­ We will all become pieces in the toad''s mouth!''


    ''It takes a man more than thirty bites to finish dinner!''


    ''The eight thousand of us are only as much as half a meal to the monster¡­''


    ''We are alive now, and we can laugh and talk¡­ If the monster swallows us, we will become stools in half a day¡­''


    The vice-generals all felt so sad as they thought of half a meal and the stools.


    "Only half a meal to it¡­" One of them actually spoke it out.


    The others heard it, and they quickly turned over to prepare for the fight¡­


    ''What an erhuo!''


    (Off-screen voice of Erhuo: "Pah! What are you thinking? I am smart and great! All beasts must bow to me! How do you have to call people erhuo when you actually want to call them idiots! Erhuo should be the highest-level compliment! Remember? Do not use it incorrectly!")


    "Half a meal?" The old man in purple robe asked. His strong power wave was oppressing down.


    The vice-general was so upset, and he didn''t dare to lie to the old man. "I mean¡­ The toad¡­ The Destined Toad¡­ It¡­ This is¡­ A meal¡­ I mean¡­ No, I didn''t mean¡­ Please¡­"


    The old man in purple robe half-closed his eyes and said, "Do you want to say that even if the toad eats all the eight thousand men, we are just half a meal to it? Is that what you want to say?"


    "No¡­ No¡­ I don''t want to¡­ It wasn''t¡­ I didn''t mean¡­" The vice-general was sweating.


    "What do you want to say then? Go ahead. I am listening!"


    "I¡­ I mean¡­"


    "What do you mean? Well, let me tell you what I mean. I mean you should get twenty black dragon whips! Somebody come! Give him the lesson he deserves!"


    The shout shook the entire army.


    The vice-general was so upset.


    ''Oh, f*ck. Do you really have to vent your anger on me? Really?''


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Xiao was urging the two sisters to cultivate harder, and he was supervising them.


    "Come on! You look like two starving girls!


    "Han''er! That was wrong! You must give more attention! Push it harder!


    "Shuang''er, you are in the wrong mood! You are distracted! Go again!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was pointing at them like he knew everything. Yue Shuang and Yue Han only followed his instructions and cultivated really hard¡­ At least it looked like so.


    In fact, it was just like so.


    The two ladies weren''t using any powerful spiritual energy, but they were practicing their martial arts for real¡­


    They were concentrated on cultivating their unique martial art!


    The old man in purple robe looked over and then looked back.


    He was a little confused though. ''That was such a strong wind storm. Why are those ants still alive? Were they just lucky? Or¡­'' As he looked at the bottom of the mountain, he found the cave. It explained many things. ''They were hiding there. They are just lucky. That''s all.''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was training Yue Shuang and Yue Han. He gave the ladies dan beads from time to time¡­


    The army did ruin his plan and stopped the Poison King''s training, but they disclosed the Destined Toad. Ye Xiao and his people would have to face the toad if not for the army. After all, after the Poison King and the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes finished improving in this area, they would have to deal with the monster on the mountain. Now that the North Sky King''s Army was crazily attacking the toad, Ye Xiao felt lucky about it.


    ''We are so lucky¡­ Those men are dying for us¡­ If they didn''t come, we will encounter the Destined Toad carelessly¡­ According to the incredible power of the toad, we might have to run for life in the end!''


    ''In fact, maybe one of the ladies or the Poison King would have to stay behind! That would have killed me with extreme agony in the heart!''


    He had all the reasons to be pessimistic. Nobody would believe that a toad could reach the Undead Stage¡­ In fact, the Destined Toad was at the late phase of the Undead Stage¡­


    It was just a toad!


    Why was it so powerful?


    It should be even much stronger if its tongue wasn''t hurt!


    What level was the toad when it was at the prime status?


    It was leaving no room for humans to be cultivators!


    Ye Xiao was shouting inside his heart, but he was actually silent.


    ''Humph! These men are powerful, but they can''t kill the toad. Hmm¡­ They can''t kill the toad, but they will hurt the toad badly. When both sides were dead, I will show up and collect whatever is valuable¡­''


    ''Well, if both sides were exhausted and nobody was unharmed, it would be better¡­''


    ''After all, these men were all high-level cultivators¡­ They must have a lot of valuable things with them¡­''


    ''I should clear their pockets! That is what the One Meter Higher Sky would definitely do¡­''


    ¡­

 1741 Poison Beads!

    Ye Xiao was lost in his shameless imagination¡­


    At the same time, he was a bit worried. After all, on the foot of the Foggy Miasma Mountain, the Poison King was cultivating¡­ He didn''t want the Poison King to show up at this critical moment¡­ After all, even though the Poison King had improved a lot now, he was still too weak to join this battle. He might get killed by the random sword lights or palm hits¡­ The toad could kill him easily with a touch!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while. The last time when the Poison King was cultivating in the fog to absorb the energy in the air and the poison in the mountain, he stayed there for eight days. He had only stayed in the mountain for one day this time. Maybe the disappearance of the dense fog wouldn''t influence the Poison King''s cultivation. Anyway, there should be seven days for him¡­ Ye Xiao hoped that the North Sky King''s Army was powerful enough to defeat the toad within seven days!


    As Ye Xiao could see, there were quite many top-level cultivators in the army.


    The old man in the purple robe was unimaginably powerful. The pressure Ye Xiao felt from the old man was even stronger than the pressure from Chihuo. He was very possibly a superior cultivator in Undead Stage.


    Ye Xiao reckoned the old man in purple robe must be an important man for the North Sky King.


    The men who stayed around the old man were definitely top-level Immortality Stage cultivators. Ye Xiao couldn''t see any of their cultivation levels¡­


    ''With all these powerful men and ten thousand good men, can''t they even defeat a toad? If I were the North Sky King, I would hang myself because of the shame if they lose this fight¡­''


    Ye Xiao was looking forward to the result. The old man in purple robe started to make arrangements.


    "Set up the dragon slayer formation!" The old man gave an order.


    Nobody in the North Sky King''s Army hesitated. They all dashed ahead and stood in a strange formation.


    The formation besieged the toad with the cultivators standing in three circles. The inner circle attacked, and the outer circles awaited. There were obvious advantages to this battle tactic. First of all, even though the toad was huge, if thousands of men attacked it at the same time, many of them would miss the hit. It was better to let a part of the men attack while the others waited behind. Everybody had the chance to make a firm hit. Second, people who waited outside could always get away when things went wrong. Third¡­


    After fighting against the Destined Toad in this formation for two hours, the first group of people had already lost dozens of men. The second group of men rushed forward to take over the fight, and the first group could retreat and get some rest.


    Over seven thousand men in the North Sky King''s Army took turns to attack the toad¡­ The three groups of men kept attacking one after another¡­


    The attacks kept going and going without stopping for even a second. It had lasted for two whole days!


    The battle was drastic. The Foggy Miasma Mountain was partly destroyed. The top of the mountain got cut, and it was about fifty thousand feet shorter now. The Destined Toad was trapped in a huge pit on the top of the mountain. It was wounded badly, and it kept howling angrily.


    The Destined Toad had extremely strong protection, but it also had limits. Under the continual and dense attacks, the toad was turning weaker and weaker. As the old man in purple robe said, the toad''s attacks were too simple!


    It either spat poison liquids or reached out its tongue. There was nothing else it could do.


    That was reasonable. These were the only two things a toad could do to attack. The Destined Toad was still a toad, so there was nothing else it could do!


    The fight continued.


    "Erhuo, can you defeat this monster? Can you easily take it down like you did to the other beasts before?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Erhuo secretly showed up on his shoulder, looked at the battle, and shook its cute little head. "This thing isn''t one of the twelve spirits. If I can rise up two more levels, I can easily defeat this thing. Hmm¡­ In fact, I can defeat it if I am one level stronger!"


    No matter how the cat bragged, all Ye Xiao heard was no.


    "Just tell me you cannot do it. That is all. You don''t have to talk about rising two levels up and all the things that can''t happen right now." Ye Xiao pouted and said, "Eating and bragging are your expertise. There is nothing else you are good at."


    Erhuo was so angry, and it thought, ''I am almost invincible in this universe! I can link the sky to the earth! I like to talk, and that is all! Do you have to humiliate me like this? What do you mean there is nothing else I am good at? If you are not this weak, I can be at least capable of defeating this little Destined Toad easily! How can you blame me? How dare you? How could you?''


    "Forget it. Just tell me why this thing is called the Destined Toad, will you?" Ye Xiao asked, "I think the word Destined must mean something. All I am asking is to talk, which you are certainly good at!"


    Erhuo shouted at Ye Xiao angrily to deprecate the accusation. After that, it started to answer the question by talking and making gestures,


    "Destined Toad is a stupid name. The beast has nothing to do with destiny. It should be the Divine Poison Toad, which is known as the king of poisonous creatures¡­ Well, there is something special about the toad though. It is the inner core. The Divine Poison Toad has a long life. Compared to other beasts, it is harder for the toad to have an inner core. However, if a Divine Poison Toad has an inner core, that must be an extraordinary treasure! If somebody ate the inner core of it, no matter how weak the man is or how severely injured he is, he will double the ultimate length of his life!"


    "Double the ultimate length of his life?" Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "That doesn''t sound extraordinary, does it?"


    Erhuo disdainfully looked at Ye Xiao and meowed. "I mean¡­ Come on, master. Are you truly that ignorant? Or did you really pay attention to me when I was talking? Forget it. Let me give you an example. I am afraid it is not so easy to make a fool understand my wise thought! Let''s talk about the ultimate length of one''s life first. If the ultimate length of your life is one hundred years, you will live not even one second longer than one hundred years. You can die before that, but one hundred years are all you have. If you double the ultimate length of your life, you can live two hundred years. It doesn''t mean anything if your ultimate length of life is one hundred years, but what if it is one million years?


    "Think about Chihuo. He has reached the last bit of his life, but if he ate the inner core of the toad, he will get a new life! It will be a whole life of an Immortality Stage cultivator!


    "As a matter of fact, the Immortality Stage, the Undead Stage, and the Infinity Stage were just the names of these superior stages. People all had limited lives. Nobody could escape death. Otherwise, there must be incredibly much more super-powerful people in the world. There are some people who can collapse a universe and create new worlds. Those men are at ultimate stages. They can live as long as the firmament. However, in this world, we don''t have any of those men!


    "The powerful men in this world are those who can only live longer than average. People think they are immortal, but that is just their thoughts. We are far away from the real immortality!


    "Let''s say¡­ If the North Sky King, the owner of this army, is at the end of his life just like Chihuo, he will be able to live a few hundred years longer if he eats the inner core of the Destined Toad now¡­ Is it still not extraordinary to you?" Erhuo truly had made a speech of it.


    It brightened Ye Xiao''s eyes up, and they shined like light bulbs.


    "Is it really that powerful? It could be unimaginably valuable if used correctly, couldn''t it?" Ye Xiao was touched.


    Erhuo shook its tail and rolled up its eyes. ''What a shameless man, my master! What did you say? It doesn''t sound extraordinary! What? Now you are interested! Shameless! And you actually dared to criticize me earlier! Humph¡­ What the hell are you¡­''


    ''Why do you think people call it the Destined Toad? Destined Toad!''


    ¡­


    After a while, Ye Xiao was still watching the battle. Suddenly, a long shout cracked the sky.


    The army who besieged the Destined Toad started to retreat hastily.


    Erhuo''s whiskers were shaking. It looked over and got shocked! Its eyes turned wide and big, and it meowed hastily.


    "What is it?"


    "What do you mean what is it? We should hide now! Quickly!" Erhuo was nervous. That was rare.


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "Really? Do we have to? The Destined Toad is going to be killed soon¡­ What is so dangerous anyway?"


    Erhuo shook its tail and meowed urgently.


    "You are a horribly ignorant fool! I underestimated this Destined Toad a little bit. It turns out there are ninety-eight poison beads inside this thing. If it finished ninety-nine poison beads, it will become a superior divine beast of the Infinity Stage!


    "Well, it was quite unfortunate. Your sword attack cut its tongue off¡­ The poison that it had collected which should be enough to make the last poison bead was mostly lost. Well, that couldn''t stop it, because it can absorb the poison back in a few years so it will finish the last poison bead in the end. Unluckily, the Poison King drew away a little of the poison in the fog with his Worldly Poison Art. The toad has to spend a longer time to finish the last core¡­ Now, the North Sky King''s Army is hunting it¡­ They blew the poisonous fog to the sky¡­ The toad was not going to make the last core now¡­


    "It has been pushed to the end of its way now. If it fights back with its life, this place, within thousands of miles from the toad, will be ruined! Those men are actually still pushing it¡­ It has to fight with its life now¡­


    "It can''t win this fight, and it can''t escape the hunt¡­ Well, there is only one choice left for the poor thing¡­"


    Erhuo''s words made Ye Xiao know that things weren''t going to be good for him. He didn''t hesitate, he just grabbed Xuan Bing and the two sisters, and ran into the cave. With one fist blast, he hit the floor of the cave. The pure Yin energy quietly hit into the ground and made a big pit which was dozens of feet deep.


    Ye Xiao jumped down to the pit and kept making fist blasts. He was at the Immortality Stage now. Digging pits in the mountain was a piece of cake.


    He kept digging down into the ground, and within a short time, they were already thousands of feet under the floor.


    Ye Xiao had led the three ladies to this place, but he still didn''t feel secure. With a dense and strong spiritual power, he kept hitting the soil around and made the pit become as strong as steels. He still didn''t feel safe, so he used the pure purple qi to reinforce it further¡­ In the end, he sealed the entrance over his head¡­


    Even if the entire mountain broke down, they could be safe inside the hole under the floor.


    After that¡­


    Ye Xiao suddenly clapped his own head and said, "Oh crap! I forgot about the Poison King¡­ He is still out there¡­"


    He hurriedly got out.


    Yue Shuang was in a hurry, following Ye Xiao out. Xuan Bing immediately stopped the lady and said, "Don''t be reckless. Your brother is at a powerful stage now. As long as he doesn''t go directly against the blast, he will be fine¡­ If we go out there, there is nothing we can do but to distract him¡­"


    Ye Xiao had returned to the ground, but he didn''t go out and search for the Poison King as soon as possible. He just looked out from the entrance of the cave and checked the situation outside.


    He saw the cultivators were retreating.


    Apparently, the North Sky King''s Army changed their plan again¡­ They were still attacking, but each group spent much less time on attacking.


    The old man in the purple robe was staying high in the sky with dozens of others and watching the fight.


    The toad was dying¡­ The army was going to win, no matter how the toad struggled¡­


    "We are this far now. I don''t want anybody to die anymore. It is unnecessary." The old man in purple robe rose his profound eyes and said, "Set up the Triple Dragon Traps Formation now! Let''s do it together and finish this mess now!"


    As the order was given, the besieging formation was changing again¡­ The three groups of people suddenly approached the toad at the same time in three different directions.


    The old man in the purple robe and the other superior cultivators slowly moved over. They were over the top of the mountain, looking down at the deep pit there.


    The Triple Dragon Traps Formation was set!


    There were many powerful cultivators waiting in the sky over the battle. These men were blocking every possible direction the toad would escape.


    All of a sudden, countless streams of glittering lights shot to the bottom of the huge pit.


    The old man in the purple robe finally showed a smile. He turned his hand over and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The others who stood with him all took out their weapons! The fierce lights shined up!


    If they could take the inner core back this time, they would all be rewarded!


    The man who eventually killed the toad would be rewarded the most!


    Although nobody earned the credit alone, everybody wanted to be marked as a contributor!


    This was the last moment, and it was perfect for them to beat the toad easily. They must do it now! And they would do it without mercy!


    The power waves of them were oppressing down like something solid.


    The Destined Toad was lying in the pit on its front. It was wounded badly. Every wound on its body was bleeding, and the blood was white. As it raised up its head, he stared at those men with anger and despair in the eyes.


    "Let''s do it together!" The old man in purple robe shouted!


    Everyone moved at the same time.


    However, at the same moment, the Destined Toad suddenly jumped up fiercely. It seemed it was going to make its last attack! With a shout, it jumped into the sky!


    When the shout sounded, the wounds on the Destined Toad actually burst. Even its eyes, nose, and ears started to bleed! Blood rushed out fiercely!


    It opened its mouth to the extreme.


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    One after another, a round bead was shooting out of its mouth, shooting to the sky.


    Ninety-eight round beads continually shot out.


    "The poison beads!"


    ¡­

 1742 Big Blast!

    Ye Xiao had been watching the fight. Without hesitation, he rushed out and moved along the floor. He thought, ''Erhuo was right. This Destined Toad has ninety-eight poison beads.''


    ''Erhuo is knowledgeable.''


    ''It seems I am not making the best use of the little thing¡­''


    ''I guess I should push it harder¡­''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao made a dash and got into the dense fog like a bolt of lightning. As he got into the fog, the purple light shined on his body. The purple energy was protecting him.


    ¡­


    The ninety-eight poison beads were flying in the sky and then exploded in the air. Suddenly, the glaring lights shined in the sky. The poisonous fog, which was blown away to the sky, suddenly streamed back crazily!


    The poisonous fog kept running back to this place like rivers running to the sea.


    The sudden changed and the fast-moving fog surprised everybody.


    Within the time of a blink, the sky had become blue and clear again!


    "No!" The old man in purple robe shouted, "Retreat!"


    Before his voice sounded, he already flew away fast.


    However, at this moment¡­


    The Destined Toad''s eyes flashed in the light of desperation and cruelty.


    In the sky, the ninety-eight poison beads made a poison formation. The explosion became an extreme explosion. The Destined Toad''s entire body exploded as well, leaving some ashes in the air!


    - Boom! -


    The men who were around the Destined Toad all disappeared. They were exploded into nothing! They died, and their bodies were destroyed! Before they died, their faces still looked happy, as if they were winning the battle.


    They didn''t stop imagining the glory and reward they would get after finishing this job until the last second¡­


    The old man in the purple robe had the sharpest sensation. He flew away first, and he was already over ten thousand feet away now. The extreme explosion of the Destined Toad didn''t stop going after him though. The old man escaped the blast of the explosion, but the powerful wave of the explosion fiercely hit him on the back!


    The old man screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he lost consciousness. Like a kite without a string, he flew out and disappeared¡­ Nobody knew whether he was dead or alive¡­


    When the ninety-eight poison beads first exploded, Ye Xiao found the Poison King.


    The Poison King was hiding in a rock cave. Apparently, he knew what was going on outside, but he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, he was a man with poisoning techniques¡­ The North Sky King''s Army hated people with poisons. If they saw the Poison King, they would kill him immediately!


    The Poison King was going to leave after the army killed the toad and left. Maybe he could collect some essence of the toad after the army left. After all, he was never going to absorb anything from the poisonous fog. However, the toad knew that it was dying, so it made the last attack, which scared the Poison King to death. After staying in the fog for some days, he knew how powerful the toad was. If the toad made an attack with its life, he would easily get killed by the rim of the blast!


    When he was going to die under the blast of the explosion, Ye Xiao showed up! He was so happy, and he was about to say something.


    Ye Xiao didn''t give him the time, just grabbed him up and left like a bolt of lightning¡­


    As they were rushing in the sky, the Destined Toad exploded the ninety-eight poison beads! They were not going to make it!


    The old man in purple robe''s order of retreat got into Ye Xiao''s ears. The old man was an Undead Stage cultivator, who was as powerful as Yue Youyou and the other great ancestors. If the old man couldn''t resist the blast, Ye Xiao couldn''t either, not to mention the Poison King. Ye Xiao made a decision immediately. His Monarch''s Sword suddenly became a pure purple light. The purple light suddenly became eight waves of sword qi. The first seven waves were dashing out to the sky to resist the blast from the explosion, and the last wave was slashing on the floor!


    With a clear sound, the pure purple sword light dug out a deep pit in the ground. Ye Xiao dragged the Poison King and jumped into the pit!


    The horrible explosion oppressed down right after he jumped off.


    The entire Foggy Miasma Mountain was destroyed!


    The seven waves of sword lights were totally wrecked by the blast, but they earned Ye Xiao and the Poison King a second to hide into the pit. Ye Xiao groaned, and he was spitting out blood while dragging the Poison King down under the ground.


    The explosion was too powerful. Ye Xiao had made a series of moves that earned him enough time to dig that pit to protect them both. However, the blast still hurt him. He got seventy percent of the blast. His inner organs were damaged. The Poison King passed out after enduring thirty percent of the blast. His backbone was cracked. He had luckily improved quite a lot in those days, or he should have died at the moment!


    It was already the weakest effect that eventually reached them!


    The explosion took place in the sky, tens of thousands of feet beyond the ground. When the blast got to the ground, Ye Xiao weakened it a little bit with the seven waves of sword lights. Ye Xiao took most of the impact, so the Poison King truly was lucky¡­


    ¡­


    The Destined Toad killed itself to make that explosion. The Foggy Miasma Mountain, which existed for hundreds of thousands of years was gone forever!


    The mountain had been covered by the dense fog all the time. Unexpectedly, the day it was disclosed was the day it disappeared!


    ¡­


    The Foggy Miasma Mountain wasn''t the only affected place. Within tens of thousands of miles from the Foggy Miasma Mountain, everything was ruined!


    After all, it was the same as a self-explosion of a top-class Undead Stage cultivator! It should be this powerful!


    The explosion blew up the entire mountain, and made the area a huge pit!


    It was a bottomless huge pit!


    In the sky, a huge mushroom cloud rose up to the sky and nobody saw the end¡­


    The poisonous fog was drawn back by the ninety-eight poison beads, but in the end, most of the fog was gone beyond the clouds! Only a small part of it spread into the world!


    The men who besieged the Destined Toad were all dead!


    They became nothing!

 1743 I am Cleaning the Battlefield

    After a while, the dust was still in the air. There was a hillock on the ground which was moving. Suddenly, a man came out of the hillock, dragging a man in his hand.


    It was exactly Ye Xiao carrying the Poison King.


    The Poison King was severely injured. He was in a coma.


    Ye Xiao was moving like a bolt of lighting, carrying the Poison King to the deep pit that he had dug to hide the ladies.


    "You stay here and take care of the Poison King. Don''t run. I must clean up what is left behind the fight."


    After that, Ye Xiao became a rainbow blasting over the battle where the explosion burst.


    The three ladies looked at each other and didn''t know why Ye Xiao was in a hurry.


    Yue Shuang said, "Did the explosion of the toad break the veins of the earth in this place, so he went to fix them? Is he trying to keep this place from the possible disaster?"


    Yue Han nodded and said, "That must be the truth. Brother is such a heroic man with a kind heart. He won''t let such misery happen to the world!"


    Xuan Bing thought for a while and said, "I like to hear your compliments about your brother, but that is not something your brother would do¡­ I think he is going to do something that the One Meter Higher Sky will do¡­"


    The two sisters stopped talking for a while, and then Yue Shuang said, "Sister Xuan Bing, we are family. We know each other well. We just tried to say something to cheer ourselves up¡­ Why do you have to expose the ugly truth?"


    Xuan Bing nodded and gently said, "You are right. We should be more lenient with our family¡­ I shouldn''t have said that. Let''s focus on the Poison King now!"


    As Ye Xiao just dashed out, a white flashed appeared, which was even faster than Ye Xiao.


    Erhuo!


    A stream of golden light flashed.


    Hawky.


    A colorful light shined over.


    Bab.


    One man, one cat, two birds¡­ They were rushing crazily forward.


    Why were they in a hurry?


    Were they going to save the veins of the earth or something like that?


    Absolutely not! Ye Xiao was the famous One Meter Higher Sky! He was surely going after the fortune!


    It was such a heaven-sent opportunity which Ye Xiao would never let go of!


    The four streams of glaring lights were moving fast like whirlwind, approaching the sinking pit on the top of the mountain.


    Their broad spiritual minds spread out at once.


    "A space ring here!"


    "A space item here too! It is actually a bracelet! Rare and good."


    "Is this an iron mace? It doesn''t look good, but I am sending it to the Gold Space anyway."


    "Where is the inner core of the toad? Where are the poison beads? Erhuo, didn''t you say the toad had ninety-eight poison beads?"


    Ye Xiao was moving fast among the ruins, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    Erhuo was searching much faster than Ye Xiao, and it had sharper eyes. It kept throwing whatever it found into the Boundless Space, and the Boundless Space was nearly filled after a while.


    Hawky piled things up on an empty field so that Ye Xiao and Erhuo could collect them. After all, only Ye Xiao and Erhuo had the power to put things into the Boundless Space¡­


    Bab should do almost the same thing as Hawky did. However, it was the most relaxed one¡­


    It flew over and sat on the floor. After that, it released the original body as the Cane of Void. The branches of the cane started shaking and then the spiritual qi in this area was all collected.


    Bab was flying here and there as a little bird, chirping around happily.


    After all, it wasn''t easy to collect energy from a mountain like this. Only the powerful mountain that was old enough to collect qi had this spiritual energy. Powerful mountains always lived a long life!


    Bab was getting the most valuable thing this time.


    "That is it? Are these all we have?" Ye Xiao waved a hand and collected the weapons, armors, and other things Hawky had found. He was looking around, and he wasn''t happy about it. After all, the inner core and the poison beads were the most important things!


    The poison beads!


    The inner core of the Destined Toad could extend people''s lives, so it was incredible. However, Ye Xiao didn''t really like it. It wasn''t difficult for him to extend his life with Erhuo''s supreme dan beads. The poison beads were definitely something important to him.


    Erhuo told him that there were ninety-eight poison beads.


    ''Were they all exploded?''


    ''Is there nothing left?''


    Ye Xiao felt pain in the heart as he thought of the explosion. ''Those were ninety-eight poison beads! If the Poison King absorbs every bit of the energy in those poison beads, he will become a super-powerful poisoning artist who shocks the Human Realm Upon Heavens, who is loyal to me!''


    ''Erhuo said that the toad was the king of all poisonous creatures! That was quite a compliment! The Poison King may never become a king like that, but with his Worldly Poison Art, he may be able to become one of the most influential men in the world! He can be more powerful than anybody except the five Sky Kings. That is invincible to me!''


    ''But¡­ they exploded!''


    ''Why?''


    "Were they all exploded?" Ye Xiao murmured, "What a pity!"


    Erhuo was still searching. Its eyes were brightening¡­ Ye Xiao had an idea. ''The cat has a much stronger sense than me. It always finds minor things. It must have found something, or else it should have returned to the Boundless Space instead of working hard in this place!''


    Ye Xiao stared at Erhuo.


    Erhuo started to dig somewhere crazily.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he flew over. He waved the sleeve and everything on the floor was turned over.


    As he could see, it was a flat field at the bottom of the huge pit.


    In the middle of the flat field, there was a strange spot of light, shining in a dim glow.


    It was a bead that was as big as a human fist.


    In the bead, there were some lights rolling around. It felt so mysterious.


    "The inner core!" Ye Xiao''s eyes glittered.

 1744 You Are Scared!

    The inner core of the Destined Toad was the most valuable part of it.


    The North Sky King''s Army came to hunt the toad, particularly for this inner core!


    The Destined Toad could surely explode all its poison beads and its body, but not the inner core!


    The inner core of the toad, which led over ten thousand superior cultivators to death, was quietly staying before Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    Ye Xiao gently breathed a sigh and reached out a hand to touch it.


    "Don''t!" A cold voice sounded.


    The voice sounded powerless, but it was still decisive and arrogant.


    Ye Xiao frowned, turned around, and looked over.


    About a thousand feet away, the man in the purple robe was approaching slowly.


    It was the old man who had led the army over and lost every single one of them in the explosion.


    He must be severely wounded.


    His face was like a piece of golden paper, and he was staggering. The chest caved in, which was scary. The purple robe was already ragged, and it barely covered the man''s body.


    There was no blood coming out, but his chest, back, shoulders, legs, and some other parts, were all wrecked and the bones were exposed¡­


    Half of the hairs on his head were gone. His skull was revealed with blood.


    He must be dying, but he still did his best to walk to Ye Xiao. In his eyes, it seemed like there was a blazing intention.


    His eyes were staring at the inner core of the Destined Toad.


    The old man staggered over, raised up his head, and looked at Ye Xiao. He was apparently dying, but his eyes were still full of fierceness and arrogance.


    "You¡­ Get over!" The old man''s voice was shaking. "Get that thing over there and hand it to me!"


    He was giving instructions.


    "Get it and hand it to you?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He looked at this dying old man.


    ''He is dying, but still dares to give me orders?''


    ''Who the hell is this man? How brave is he? What is he thinking? Why does he talk to me like that?''


    ''Is he arrogant? Is he ignorant? Is he dreaming?''


    ''Is he all these?''


    "Why hesitate? Are you going to refuse?" The old man sounded angry.


    ''A Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, who is as weak as an ant, how can he violate my order?''


    The old man must be furious. He might be even angrier than the toad.


    "You asked for death!" He slowly raised up one hand, which had already become a skeleton. The broken muscles on his face were shaking. He was definitely going to die, but he wouldn''t allow anybody to go against his will!


    ''I just need to kill this man¡­ That inner core will be mine!''


    ''As long as I eat that inner core, no matter how badly I am hurt, I will be fine, and I will get a much longer life!''


    The old man didn''t care about his job anymore, because he was facing the choice of life and death.


    If he died, he was never going to take the inner core back anyway.


    Nothing was more important than his own life!


    A sharp flow of wind suddenly became a fierce saber attack, moving like a bolt of lightning toward Ye Xiao''s throat.


    Such a fierce attack could kill any cultivator under the Saint Origin Stage!


    It was a killing strike!


    Ye Xiao coldly looked at the power wave of the saber attack. He blandly said with a sneer, "You are dying, but you actually still want to kill me."


    Suddenly, he pushed his waist up and unleashed a strong wave of power!


    When he pushed up his waist, the fierce saber attack was gone!


    The top-level power of the Immortality Stage was revealed!


    "The Immortality Stage!" The old man was surprised and angry.


    He was angry about being fooled!


    "You nasty dog! You lied to me! You were disguising your power, hiding away, and trying to attack me!" The old man was shaking. "You should die ten thousand times!"


    "Oh? Is it a sin to hide one''s power?" Ye Xiao looked at the old man and said, "Actually, I am not going to argue. It is pointless. It is not your decision to make. Well, you are going to die anyway. I will make sure that you die!"


    The old man smirked and said, "A frog at the bottom of the well knows nothing about the greatness of the oceans! You are an Immortality Stage cultivator, which is impressive. However, it means nothing to me! Do you know who I am? I am one of the twelve great generals of the North Sky King''s Army, the South Great General, Jiang Zhinan!"


    Ye Xiao smirked and said, "Are you scared?"


    The old man angrily said, "Why should I?"


    "If you aren''t scared, you would just kill me. Why did you have to tell me who you are? If you aren''t scared, why do you try to scare me with the name of the North Sky King?" Ye Xiao''s words hurt. "You know that there is nothing you can do to me. In fact, you are just a chicken on my plate! You are a dying frog!"


    "You are scared. You couldn''t wait to tell me who you are, hoping that I would spare your life for it." Ye Xiao casually waved one hand. The inner core of the Destined Toad flew up and landed on Ye Xiao''s hand. As he turned over his hand, the inner core was gone. It was put into the Boundless Space.


    Ye Xiao stared at the old man and slowly walked over.


    Every step he walked ahead, his killing intent became stronger.


    Jiang Zhinan''s face was stained with filthy blood. He wanted to struggle, but couldn''t. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "If you make three more steps to me, I will kill you!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t care. He walked and blandly said, "Jiang Zhinan, a general in the army of the North Sky King, swore loyalty to the North Sky King one hundred and thirty thousand years ago. You started as a soldier and soon became a general. One hundred and twenty thousand years ago, the North Sky King became king. You became one of the Twelve Great Generals of the North Sky."


    Ye Xiao read a lot of books, and the knowledge he learned from the book was making a difference now. The information about Jiang Zhinan popped up in his mind.


    Jiang Zhinan was shocked.


    He didn''t expect a young man to know so much about him.

 1745 Slash Kill!

    "According to the List of the World''s Best Cultivators, the last time you showed your power is about three thousand and five hundred years ago when you were fighting Tang Tangtang, a powerful cultivator in the North Sky, who should be as powerful as you. The fight took three whole days, and you won the victory with one lucky move. You were severely injured. Tang Tangtang was an independent thief and was also a cultivator at Undead Stage. It was unique. Reaching the Undead Stage was the reason for his death. None of the Sky Kings allows people in their reign to be an Undead Stage cultivator. He had to die. It was rare in those days that two Undead Stage cultivators fought in the battle!


    "You must be a little bit more powerful than him, so you won. Maybe you have improved a lot in the near thousands of years, but you should be at no higher than the first level of the Undead Stage!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled, stared at Jiang Zhinan, and said, "If you are not injured, I really shouldn''t be a threat to you, because you are at a much higher level. You should be able to kill me easily even if I don''t walk ahead three steps. However, I believe even if I walked thirty, even three hundred steps ahead, you still can''t kill me. You sounded confident, but you are lying¡­ Or are you dreaming?"


    Jiang Zhinan''s face turned darker. Ye Xiao looked at him and said, "In fact, if I want to kill you, it must be just a piece of cake!"


    Jiang Zhinan''s eyes turned fierce. "Do you dare to kill me? No! I don''t think so!"


    Ye Xiao walked ahead and stopped about fifty feet from him. "Don''t you? Think about it! Do you really think I am just here to have a chitchat with you?"


    Jiang Zhinan humphed and said, "You are bluffing! You are the one with fear in your heart! If you want to kill me, you should have done it now. You are scared! You are scared of the retaliatory action! I don''t care who you are! You are not going to survive the North Sky King''s fury!"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "You are truly an Undead Stage cultivator. I am scared indeed, but not of the North Sky King, but you."


    He paused and watched Jiang Zhinan with his sharp eyes. He said, "No matter how powerful the North Sky King is, it is not the problem now. You are the problem in front of me! The toad exploded itself. You didn''t expect that, so you lost every man you had. I have to make sure you can''t explode yourself, so I am walking slowly."


    That was like a sharp knife stabbing into Jiang Zhinan''s heart.


    This must be the biggest failure in his life. He was going to die here!


    The self-explosion of the Destined Toad did this to him.


    Jiang Zhinan had thought about the self-explosion of the toad, and he had made a precaution plan for that. He prepared a formation of ten thousand men which could resist the blast of the toad''s self-explosion. Ten thousand men defended together would definitely weaken the explosion greatly. However, there was no sign showed that the toad was going to make a self-explosion, not even when it was going to die soon.


    At the end of the fight, the Destined Toad''s limbs were cut off, and the body was damaged. Any man or spiritual animal would not make a self-explosion unless it had finally given up!


    Jiang Zhinan was sure that the toad would never explode itself anymore. He believed that even if the toad exploded itself, it wouldn''t cause any severe damage, because the toad was critically injured.


    However, Jiang Zhinan didn''t know that the Destined Toad wasn''t going to explode its body or soul, but its poison beads!


    There were ninety-eight poison beads!


    Nothing like that had ever happened in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    That was something only had happened in history once, which got his army killed!


    He was killed too!


    He was so severely injured, and he was going to die soon!


    Ye Xiao mentioned the toad''s explosion, and it was such agony in Jiang Zhinan''s heart!


    "You were ruined because you were careless. I am not as stupid as you!" Ye Xiao stood there and stared at the old man. "When you came to this place, you were still powerful¡­ However, you are not anymore. I am sure of it.


    "The poison here has eaten you up!"


    "You were rotting while I was walking over here." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am not afraid anymore. In fact, if you are not dying, the poison could never hurt you. Am I right?"


    Jiang Zhinan realized that his skin was corroding.


    Because of the severe injury, he was much less cautious than usual. He had been paying attention to Ye Xiao and didn''t notice what was happening to his skin.


    He was already severely damaged, and now he was definitely dying!


    He had completely lost hope.


    "You¡­ How did you survive the poison?" Jiang Zhinan said.


    That was something really confused Jiang Zhinan. Even though Ye Xiao was at the Immortality Stage, he was only at about level one or level two. He could never resist the poison with his own power!


    "The poison doesn''t work on me." Ye Xiao smiled. "If it does, how did I even have this pointless talk with you here? I am sure you are completely powerless now, so I should send you to death as soon as possible before anything goes wrong."


    - Clang! - The Monarch''s Sword was out.


    Jiang Zhinan loudly said, "You¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t give him the chance to finish. He stabbed the old man into the heart with the sword, and the energy exploded inside the old man''s body.


    Erhuo''s eyes lit up. It shook its tail, and then¡­ Jiang Zhinan''s soul power was gone.


    "I don''t want to know anything about you. I don''t care. You are not important."

 1746 Leave after Taking the Advantage

    Ye Xiao drew out the sword and swung it. The bloodstain and the poison on the blade were cleaned, and the sword became brand new again.


    "I really don''t have time for this. I have something more important to do!" Ye Xiao jumped up quickly. Erhuo left with him after collecting the soul of Jiang Zhinan. The man and the cat flew up to the sky.


    Ye Xiao was going toward the poisonous fog, which had been the only thing that might bring the Destined Toad back!


    When Ye Xiao was talking to Jiang Zhinan, Erhuo checked the inner core, and it told Ye Xiao what it had found from it. The Destined Toad could still be saved from death!


    Ye Xiao didn''t believe it. After all, the ninety-eight dan beads and the body were all exploded. He was going to grab the inner core in the hand. How was he going to believe that the toad was still alive?


    Erhuo patiently explained it to Ye Xiao. The Destined Toad knew that it was not going to survive the fight against the powerful North Sky King''s Army, so it exploded the ninety-eight poison beads and gave up its body, which allowed it to kill all the enemies with one strike. However, it hid its soul and spirit inside the inner core. The ninety-eight poison beads had exploded, but the purest energy of the poison was put into the poisonous fog, and the blast had sent the fog high to the sky beyond the clouds. After the enemies were killed, the toad''s soul might return. When it returned, it would get the poison and energy back from the fog over the clouds. The toad lost its body and the poison beads, but it kept the most important part of its life. When the toad''s soul returned to the inner core, it could occupy a human body, so that it could go up to the sky and claim its poison back. After that, it might become another legend in the world!


    The Destined Toad was wrong about two things though. First, unfortunately, Jiang Zhinan was dead. If Jiang Zhinan ate the inner core, Jiang Zhinan would become a legend instead of the toad. Second, Ye Xiao took away the inner core and gave it to Erhuo. When Erhuo was checking the inner core, it realized what the toad was planning, so it killed the toad''s soul!


    The toad actually died with a great grievance.


    Ye Xiao got the information from Erhuo, so he knew what had happened. The Destined Toad was dead, but there was something he had to deal with. In fact, it was something valuable that he should go and collect¨Cthe pure poison of the Destined Toad!


    Ye Xiao and Erhuo flew up to the sky. When they saw the fog, they were shocked. Ye Xiao thought that the sky beyond the clouds would be quite unattractive because of the explosion of the ninety-eight poison beads. However, nothing really changed that much. There was just a mass of something black, which seemed to be getting smaller and smaller!


    Erhuo made gestures and told Ye Xiao it was the pure poison of the Destined Toad, which was also the world''s most powerful poison. Ye Xiao was troubled. The poison seemed to be rather overwhelming. There were some dark holes floating around the poison. It could actually bring damage to space, which was so unbelievable. If he took the poison into the Boundless Space, maybe the Boundless Space would be destroyed!


    Erhuo shook its head and said, "Poor master. Do you think the East-rising Purple Qi is just for fun? The pure poison is overwhelming, but the pure purple qi is unbreakable as well. The pure purple qi is the natural enemy to all poisons in the universe. You can easily take the poison if you wrap it up with the pure purple qi¡­ Well, you are lucky to be weak this time¡­ If you are powerful, the pure purple qi will clear the poison, and that is a huge loss!"


    Ye Xiao was glad, so he ran the East-rising Purple Qi immediately. Just as Erhuo said, the pure poison was getting smaller and smaller after the pure purple qi wrapped it. In the end, it became a dark poison bead that was as small as a bowl. Ye Xiao set up a small room in the Boundless Space to keep the poison!


    Ye Xiao was going to give the poison bead to the Poison King, but Erhuo stopped him. The Poison King was too weak. No matter how powerful the Worldly Poison Art was, the Poison King couldn''t handle the pure poison. The Poison King had to reach the top of the Immortality Stage to master the pure poison. If he made good use of the pure poison, it might help him a great deal in reaching the Undead Stage!


    Ye Xiao took the poison bead, and he hurriedly got down to the ground. Hawky and Bab went to him, and they quickly rushed to the cave where the ladies were hiding in. In the end, they destroyed the cave, kept it a secret under the ground. He destroyed the cave where the Poison King had been hiding too but only broke it a little.


    The five of them didn''t stay. They got through the Foggy Miasma Mountain and hurried on the road.


    "Master, why didn''t you destroy the other cave thoroughly?" Xuan Bing asked.


    "The cave you were hiding was much easier to find. The smell in the cave was like a bright sign." Ye Xiao said, "If a woman stayed in a cave, the smell can''t be covered¡­


    "So I left the other cave to draw people''s attention.


    "When they found the cave that the Poison King had hidden in, they might give up searching for another cave.


    "Only the Poison King and I stayed in that rock cave, so it would give the enemy the wrong information.


    "I just did what had to be done."


    ¡­


    Two hours later, they had already gone thousands of miles.


    Ye Xiao didn''t even check the loot in the Boundless Space. The most important thing was to leave far away as soon as possible. Decisiveness was one of Ye Xiao''s good characters.


    He had killed one of the most important generals of the North Sky King. The general was an Undead Stage. It must be something that shook the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    He might get into a huge trouble for leaving one second later.


    Life and death, leaving earlier and later, things happened within a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiao would never make a stupid mistake like that!


    ¡­

 1747 Encounter

    It was necessary to collect the pure poison of the Destined Toad from upon the clouds. It didn''t cost Ye Xiao a lot of time anyway. Nothing else was more important than getting on the road!


    "This place is three thousand miles away from the Foggy Miasma Mountain. However, we can''t be sure if it is safe here!" Ye Xiao said, "Let''s go further. We should go at least ten thousand miles before talking about others."


    He was so sure about ten thousand miles because they should reach the Monarch''s Hall after ten thousand miles.


    Ye Xiao had killed his way to the west. The twelve units of the Monarch''s Hall had seized the territories behind him!


    When they had made it seven thousand miles, something happened, but it was resolved very soon. Ye Xiao found that the Dragon Unit had occupied this area, so he gave the men some instruction. If people of some powerful forces came to this place, nobody started a fight. After that, they were back on road again. When they reached the area that was ruled by the Tiger Unit, Ye Xiao stopped.


    Lei Dongtian was guarding this place. He saw Lord Monarch, and he was too shocked to react.


    "Tell everybody that I am coming back to the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall soon. My trip is finished. I will collect information along my way back." Ye Xiao immediately gave the order.


    Lei Dongtian nodded. He didn''t know why, but he followed the order.


    Ye Xiao finally felt relieved. He took a shower and changed his clothes in the Tiger Unit. Finally, he was relaxed. He looked spirited again.


    Ye Xiao didn''t tell anybody about killing the man in a purple robe, Jiang Zhinan.


    He wanted to keep it to himself. Erhuo knew it, but Hawky and Bab didn''t. Xuan Bing and the others weren''t there, so they didn''t know either.


    Ye Xiao didn''t tell the ladies, because he didn''t what them to act suspicious. Even though they were all experienced cultivators, he couldn''t be sure they could keep the secret!


    Ye Xiao had done everything he could to hide the traces, but he knew one thing¨Cpeople who were important to the Sky Kings all had their soul marks stored in the royal houses.


    Once the soul mark was broken, people knew they were dead.


    Ye Xiao killed not only a great general in the North Sky King''s Army but also an Undead Stage cultivator.


    If he had to fight one of the five Sky Kings now, he would die.


    ¡­


    He was right.


    When Jiang Zhinan died, the royal court in the North Sky was shocked.


    Within fifteen minutes, several men rushed out to the south, moving like lightning to the Limitless Ocean.


    Ye Xiao was three thousand miles away from where everything happened.


    When Ye Xiao was taking a shower and having a rest in the Tiger Unit, the men from the North Sky had reached the Foggy Miasma Mountain!


    It was shockingly fast!


    ¡­


    "Lord Monarch, something changed. We need your decision." Lei Dongtian was surprised when he saw Ye Xiao, but he was also glad.


    "What is it?" Ye Xiao squinted at Lei Dongtian. "What is it that you want to tell me? Come on. You are eager to tell me. You are the head of the Tiger Unit, so be like a leader!"


    "Urh¡­"


    Lei Dongtian was embarrassed. He said, "Here is the thing¡­ A few days ago, I sensed something strange¡­ It was untraceable and unreasonable¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "What is it? What are you talking about?"


    "Our cultivation¡­ All of a sudden¡­" Lei Dongtian clicked his tongue and said, "Suddenly¡­ We were boosted! Ten times! That''s¡­ It was too much! We are ten times faster than before¡­ I mean¡­ We are ten times faster than we were in the Hall of Life and Death!"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Well, go on."


    "That was a miracle!" Lei Dongtian was excited. "The Hall of Life and Death is already a paradise for cultivators. The spiritual qi is so rich, which makes us cultivate ten times faster than usual. After that special change, we were another ten times faster! I mean¡­ It means¡­ After cultivating one year, we improved more than a hundred years of cultivation! Lord Monarch!"


    Lei Dongtian talked like he was showing off. Suddenly, he raised his power waves and blew the dust to the sky.


    "Ahem¡­" Ye Xiao wasn''t ready for that, so the dust got him on the face.


    He wouldn''t know that Lei Dongtian would suddenly raise up his power in the middle of a conversation¡­


    The dust got into Ye Xiao''s mouth, and he kept spitting it out. He was a bit annoyed, so he said, "You¡­ You are such an erhuo! Lei Dongtian! Are you going to attack me?"


    (Off-screen voice of Erhuo: "Holy hell, Master! How many times do I have to tell you? Erhuo is a compliment! You don''t use it like this!")


    Lei Dongtian was shocked. He said, "I¡­ I mean¡­ No¡­ I didn''t¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at him and then laughed. "What do you mean? What are you talking about?"


    "I just want to show you my power. Wasn''t it the plain way to show my power? I¡­ I just¡­" Lei Dongtian was so excited that his face turned red. "I have reached the second level of the Saint Origin Stage¡­ This is¡­ This is like a good dream to me¡­"


    Ye Xiao squinted at him and said, "Level two? Is it? That''s so weak! Come on! After such a long time, you are actually only at level two of the Saint Origin Stage?"


    - Pah, pah, pah¡­ -


    Ye Xiao scolded Lei Dongtian for quite some time. His saliva nearly drowned the poor man¡­


    Lei Dongtian endured the special rain from the Lord Monarch. He wiped his face and went blank.

 1748 People from the North Sky

    ''I was only at level five of the Divinity Origin Stage¡­ Within less than one year, I reached the second level of the Saint Origin Stage! I feel like I have been flying¡­ No talented cultivators could have such an improvement within less than fifty years¡­''


    ''I am already this good¡­ Why is the Lord Monarch¡­''


    ''Isn''t he asking for too much?''


    "I mean¡­" Ye Xiao waved his hand. "Fine. Forget it. You won''t understand. Just remember this. Your improvement means nothing in the Monarch''s Hall! You will be the last among us! Do you know how weak you are? I can''t believe you are gloating about it¡­


    "I am being honest with you. You keep improving this slowly, and you will lose the position as the head of the Tiger Unit! When you are back to the headquarters, ask around!"


    Ye Xiao was so angry. He pointed at Lei Dongtian''s forehead and kept nagging at him. "In six months, if you can''t reach the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage, you will definitely lose the position! You will be ruined! Do you understand? F*ck off now!"


    Lei Dongtian ran away.


    As he heard Ye Xiao''s talk and felt Ye Xiao''s fathomless power, Lei Dongtian was terrified. He still remembered when he joined the Monarch''s Hall, the Lord Monarch was only at level five of the Fairy Origin Stage¡­


    Within one year, while he was so happy about reaching the Saint Origin Stage, the Lord Monarch had already become fathomlessly powerful¡­


    He didn''t feel happy at all. Depression hit him in the heart¡­ He was calmed.


    ''If the Lord Monarch is telling the truth¡­ No! He must be telling the truth¡­''


    Lei Dongtian imagined that he was kicked off the stage when he was fighting for the position in the contest next time¡­


    ''What reason do I have to keep myself alive?''


    ''I will be so ashamed! I can''t be pathetic like that!''


    Lei Dongtian felt it. He was wasting life if he didn''t work harder. He realized that he was too slow¡­ He was so ashamed for gloating about his minor steps in cultivation¡­


    ''I shouldn''t do that!''


    What should he do then?


    ''I should spend every second I have to cultivate! I should cultivate with all my heart and soul!''


    He was suddenly thrilled up and started to cultivate really hard.


    Feng''er, his wife, wasn''t happy about that¡­


    A cultivator should focus on cultivation. That was reasonable¡­ The problem was¡­ Lei Dongtian was totally crazy about it. When he was sleeping with Feng''er on the bed, he actually started to sit in meditation!


    What did that mean?


    He neglected his wife!


    Feng''er was so angry, and she decided to sleep alone. ''You neglect me, and I kick you out!''


    Lei Dongtian had spent quite some time to please Feng''er but failed. In the end, he told Feng''er the reason, so Feng''er forgave him. However, Feng''er still wasn''t happy about it.


    Meng Youjiang and his wife always did dual-cultivation. Lady Meng wasn''t weaker than Chief Meng. In fact, Chief Meng''s wife helped him sit tight on the seat of the leader of all departments. Lady Meng noticed that her husband had been cultivating so hard, so she decided to follow him¡­ The two of them both became crazy about it¡­ These two were abnormal¡­


    ¡­


    A man in a purple robe stood on the Foggy Miasma Mountain with both hands behind his back. He was staring at the deep pit on a field with broken rocks.


    Beside him, there were eight other men who were wearing the same clothes. They all looked at the same thing.


    After that, the man in the purple robe waved a hand. The Foggy Miasma Mountain was covered by a storm again.


    All the rocks were blown away by the wind storm. The dead bodies, armors, broken weapons were all gathered in a pile on the floor.


    "It seems the Destined Toad exploded itself¡­ Our men¡­ Eight thousand and nine hundred men died with Jiang Zhinan!"


    The man in the purple robe was expressionless. "It doesn''t make sense. Jiang Zhinan was a clever man. How did the toad get the chance to explode itself? Even though the Destined Toad exploded itself, the blast shouldn''t cause such great havoc. The special formation might not defeat the explosion blast, but it should at least keep some of the men alive.


    "Besides¡­ I don''t see the inner core of the Destined Toad. The toad was at the Undead Stage. It wouldn''t destroy its inner core, because that was the last hope for the toad to return from death. Our men were all powerful cultivators. Everybody had their own space items¡­ Look at this. This is too clean!


    "I don''t see even a cracked piece of space items.


    "There is no space item. Somebody must have cleaned the battlefield!


    "Find the man and we find the clue!


    "The problem is¡­ Whoever cleaned this place must be powerful too. The toad and Jiang Zhinan were both at Undead Stage. How could the man interfere in this fight if he isn''t a powerful cultivator?"


    The man in a purple robe stood up and spoke a lot.


    "That''s right. Boss. That makes sense." One of the others said.


    Somebody on the side kept sniffing.


    After a while, the man who sniffed jumped to where Ye Xiao and the Poison King hid. As the man waved his sleeve, the soil on the ground was turned over.


    He had turned over a one thousand feet deep piece of soil upside down.


    The soil under the ground was clean while the central area was in a mess.


    Apparently, somebody destroyed it to cover the trace.

 1749 Coping Leisurely

    "When they were fighting, somebody hid in this place and watched the fight!" The man sniffed carefully and angrily said, "I can''t smell anything! It must be a man or some men!"


    "Why are you sure there is no woman?" Another man asked.


    "If there was a woman staying here, there should be the scent of women left behind. I don''t smell it or feel it. It must be just men!"


    The man in purple robe coldly said, "Six, you are still a virgin after all these years. You don''t understand. It is something really difficult to understand. Do me a favor when I am working. Shut your virgin mouth! That is the best you can do to help!"


    The man who asked blushed and said, "You!"


    "Stop!"


    The leader in purple robe shouted and said, "Old Two, Old Eight, Old Six, you three go to the left. Old Three, Old Five, and Old Nine, you go to the right. Old Four and Old Seven follow me to the front!


    "They mustn''t have gone long.


    "If the man chose to stay hiding when Jiang Zhinan fought the Destined Toad, he must be weaker than Jiang Zhinan. We are more powerful than Jiang Zhinan, which means we are powerful enough to catch up with the man!


    "Seize the time. Do it now! If anybody dares to stand in the way, kill without hesitation!


    "We must find the source. We must get the inner core of the Destined Toad. You all know how horrible the king''s anger is!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    The nine of them disappeared, flying away in three different directions.


    ¡­


    Three of these men in purple robe were killing their way ahead. Wherever they went, people died. Whoever didn''t do as they said would be killed immediately. They searched every man they killed for their items in the space items¡­


    As they moved so fast on the road, they reached the Dragon Unit''s place as expected.


    The three of them didn''t waste time in talking, just started to fight as soon as they arrived.


    Long Tiansheng had improved a great deal, but he was only level-three of the Saint Origin Stage. How was he going to fight these three super-powerful cultivators? He was captured pretty soon. He remembered what Ye Xiao told him, so he surrendered.


    However, the three men in purple robe wouldn''t show them mercy just because the leader surrendered. Within a short time, over three hundred men of the Dragon Unit died!


    Long Tiansheng was angry and sad, but there was nothing he could do but to ask his men to cooperate.


    He had no choice. If they didn''t cooperate, the thousands of them would all be killed.


    "Have you seen anybody getting over this place?"


    "Yes. I saw two of them. They moved incredibly fast, so I didn''t see their faces¡­ When we noticed it, they were already gone¡­"


    "Useless!


    "Give me all your space items now!"


    "Here you are¡­ These are all we have¡­"


    "Garbage! Oh? You are people of the Monarch''s Hall, aren''t you? The Monarch''s Hall and the Hall of Life and Death?"


    "Yes, we are¡­"


    "You are people of the Monarch''s Hall. Why are you staying here? Are you in the City of Chaos?" It seemed this man knew something about the Monarch''s Hall.


    "The Great Ye Army has taken over the City of Chaos¡­ They don''t allow us to develop in the city¡­ We have to try to develop somewhere else in the Limitless Ocean¡­"


    "You? That''s right. You are weak, and this place seems easier to control! You have a clear recognition of yourself! Off you go then!"


    They threw Long Tiansheng away and got back on the road.


    Long Tiansheng kept his head low, bearing the humiliation in his heart. When the three powerful men left, he raged up in fury.


    "You should kill me right here right now! One day, if I have the chance, I will make sure the three of you all die in my hands! I will torture you with the most brutal techniques, so as to console my brothers who died in your hands!"


    ¡­


    "Keep going!"


    "We have traveled over ten thousand miles¡­ There is nothing useful."


    "Well, there is something¡­ I found the scent of women¡­"


    "Did you smell it earlier?"


    "I¡­ I didn''t notice. If only Old Three is with us¡­ He will recognize it."


    "Are you serious? The smell of some women, so what? This isn''t about women. We are looking for men! Old Three must be right!"


    "Yes!"


    "In other words, it must be a coincidence that you smell the scent of women. Maybe we are in the wrong direction!"


    "Well¡­ We can''t be sure¡­"


    "Stop this now. I feel the aura of somebody powerful¡­ It seems¡­ Is it an Immortality Stage cultivator? We should go and check it out."


    The three of them flew like shooting stars. After a while, they had reached the Tiger Unit''s place. However, the area was empty¡­ Nobody was guarding it¡­


    The three of them scanned around with their strong spiritual minds, and they found only two people in this place, a man and a woman¡­


    The young man and the young lady were both wearing white clothes. They were sitting together and watching something¡­


    "Come over!"


    One of the men in purple robe reached out one hand, and the invincible power flow dragged the two people over.


    "Ah!"


    An exclamation.


    The two people were shaking, like two little birds being dragged out of the nest in cold winter.


    "What are you watching?"


    The man in purple robe said in a deep voice as they saw the young man and young girl.


    These two couldn''t be the people who killed Jiang Zhinan¡­


    They were too weak!


    They were only at the Divinity Origin Stage!


    They must be good cultivators because they actually had reached the Divinity Origin Stage at such young ages. However, they meant nothing to the top-level cultivators!


    Even if Jiang Zhinan stood there and let these two youngsters beat him with divine weapons, Jiang Zhinan wouldn''t get hurt even a bit!


    In fact, the young man was Ye Xiao and the young lady was Xuan Bing.


    The man in purple robe saw Ye Xiao and thought, what a pretty boy. However, as he looked at Xuan Bing, he breathed a deep sigh.


    He was nearly scared to death when he saw the lady''s face!


    ''It is such a waste of a perfect body¡­''


    ''This girl has the ugliest face in the world¡­''


    ''How does a woman like this find a man to marry? Poor woman¡­''


    ¡­

 1750 Still Too Weak

    One of the men in purple robe sighed, and the other two men in purple robe looked at him. ''What are you sighing for?''


    The man in purple robe suddenly took the book in Ye Xiao''s hands and said, "What is this? Tai-Xuan Power Art? Garbage!"


    Then he threw the book away and asked Ye Xiao some questions. It was boring and a waste of time.


    The man in the purple robe had a good impression of Ye Xiao, but then he saw the low-class martial art. Ye Xiao was shaking while he answered the question, acting like he was almost dying in fear. The man in purple robe lost the good impression in the end¡­


    "Why didn''t you just say it fast? You are wasting my time!"


    The three of them left and flew away like lightning again.


    Ye Xiao sat on the floor and pretended to be passing out¡­


    The three men in purple robe were still watching Ye Xiao with their spiritual minds. As they saw Ye Xiao being terrified, they smirked and got back on the road. Finally, as they flew out twenty thousand miles further, they stopped.


    "According to what we got from that cave, the man should be lower than the Immortality Stage. In fact, he should be about level six of the Saint Origin Stage! We should have caught him now, but there is no sign of the man. I think we are in the wrong direction!"


    "Well, then we should stop the pointless chase now!"


    "Let''s return and see what the others get from other directions!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    They still flew like lightning as they returned, but they spent more time talking.


    "Big Brother, you thought I sighed for nothing, didn''t you? To be honest, I was frightened¡­"


    "What? What do you mean?"


    "The girl in white clothes has a great body¡­ I was touched when I saw her body. However, when I looked at her face, oh my heavens¡­ The ugliest face I have ever seen¡­ The pockmarked face¡­ I nearly threw up¡­ It scared my soul out of my body¡­"


    "Old Seven! I am telling you one more time. I don''t care how much you like women. What we are doing is too important! You should stop your filthy thoughts for now! Look¡­ You must make a change! It is the worst thing a cultivator did in the martial world. It could get you killed someday! Don''t you remember Tang Tangtang? He didn''t want to follow rules, so he died!


    "I am not trying to scare you. The more beautiful a woman is, the more powerful her man is! Someday you may mess with somebody powerful, and you may die for it!"


    The leader in the purple robe was scolding his man.


    The man, Old Seven, was embarrassed.


    He regretted. "Why was I so stupid? Why did I mention women to Big Brother¡­ Damn it¡­"


    ¡­


    "This is it. The crisis is gone¡­" Ye Xiao took a long sigh, but his back was in cold sweat. He knew the men in purple robe would come to him, but he didn''t know they could be so fast!


    He had done the best he could to come to this place, but only earned the time for a shower before the enemies caught him up¡­


    ''There are a lot of powerful men under the Sky Kings'' command! The three men in purple robe are Undead Stage cultivators, who are more powerful than Jiang Zhinan¡­''


    Ye Xiao was deeply worried. ''I wonder what happened to the Dragon Unit¡­ Was there any harm caused? The three men were overwhelming. The Dragon Unit must be severely damaged. I hope Long Tiansheng was smart enough¡­''


    Ye Xiao regretted a little. He had collected a lot of space items from the dead men of the North Sky King''s Army. If he didn''t take them, the men in purple robe might not figure out there was a third party in the fight.


    He was used to collecting treasures after winning a fight. Erhuo''s influence was one of the reasons. His unreasonable confidence was the other. He had been so lucky since he was reborn. When he was traveling as the One Meter Higher Sky, he always survived the dangers no matter how bad it was. He always got something incredible after the crisis was gone. Therefore, he had lowered his guard so much that he was frightened.


    In fact, what he got from the dead men of the North Sky King''s Army meant a great deal for him and the Monarch''s Hall. However, he shouldn''t have forgotten one thing¨Che wasn''t alone!


    If he was an independent cultivator, he could take whatever he liked and just escaped. Nobody could catch him anyway.


    He wouldn''t have scruples.


    However¡­ If the men in purple robe were furious, they might kill the Dragon Unit only to vent the anger in their chests¡­


    Ye Xiao suddenly saw the dust rolling up in the air in distance. It was Long Tiansheng leading some of his men to come to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was frightened. He knew that something happened to these people. He hurriedly walked over.


    "What happened?"


    "God damn it¡­" Long Tiansheng nearly dropped tears. He gritted his teeth and said, "Over three hundred of our brothers in the Dragon Unit died within seconds!"


    ''Over three hundred men!''


    Ye Xiao felt pain in his heart! He looked extremely solemn at the moment!


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Those men are top-level cultivators, who are loyal to the North Sky King¡­ No matter how powerful they are, we will avenge our brothers!


    "Long Tiansheng!"


    "Yes, Master! I am here!"


    "It is never too late to take revenge. We must avenge our brothers, but not now. The Twelve Units are improving faster than before. Keep training hard. Soon, you will have the power to kill our enemies in return!"


    "Yes!"


    "The souls of the three hundred brothers are watching you, Dragon Unit!"


    "We will avenge them! We will!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was morose at the moment.


    He knew things like that would happen because those men in purple robe were too powerful. However, as his men died, especially when they died for his mistake, he couldn''t bear the pain and regret!


    Another thought hit him in the heart. ''I am¡­ I am still too weak!''

 1751 Being Chased? People of the Ye Clan?

    ''I am still too weak! If I am powerful enough to defeat those people, we won''t have to run away. We will fight them back. Nobody has to die!''


    ''I am much more powerful than before, but I am still too weak! I need to be much stronger!''


    ''Strong power was the only thing that can save my people from death!''


    ¡­


    He had thoughts in the head one by one. After reflecting in the past, he strengthened the will to become a much stronger cultivator in the world. He must become powerful to make sure his friends and family stayed safe!


    The danger was gone for now. The trip of the One Meter Higher Sky had come to an end as well. Ye Xiao prepared to return to the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall. From the Tiger Unit and the Dragon Unit, he knew that the twelve units were improving faster and faster. That was good, but he must find out what exactly was happening.


    "We are less than three thousand miles away from the City of Chaos!" Ye Xiao took a long breath and said, "I am not going to tolerate it anymore. It is time for us to vent the anger. We will not tolerate Ye Yunduan anymore!"


    As he was talking, he saw some dust rolling in the air. There must be a fight in front of them.


    After a while, three men were running over, chased after hundreds of fierce men. These three people were severely injured, running for life!


    "Who are these men?" Ye Xiao said, "It is not far away from the city here. Why is this happening?"


    Those men were clearly from the City of Chaos, which made it more inexplicable¡­


    Some men were chasing, while some were chased. They were all pretty fast. The three men who were being chased were almost exhausted because they were shaking. They were running for survival.


    The three of them were moving slower and slower. They would die because of exhaustion even if the hundreds of people didn''t catch them.


    The men who were chasing were confident. They seemed like a group of cats playing three dying rats.


    "Lord Qiao, why struggle? Just stop and accept your death!" One of the men chasing shouted and said, "You have run this far now. Why do you have to push yourself so hard? This is pointless. I always respect you as a tough man, but you don''t need to die in such a cowardly way!"


    A tough man, who was one of the three escaping ones, looked pale and weak. He was carrying an unconscious man on the back. As he heard the sneer, he shouted and said, "Bullsh*t! Do you want me to be a f*cking filthy dog like you? You ungrateful pig! Who helped you? You are such a pig not to do your best to return the favor, and now you are actually trying to kill the man who saved you! You are just dregs!"


    The other man coldly smiled and said, "Come on Lord Five. Wise bird chooses the right wood. I don''t want to die for stupidity¡­ My master has been kind to you, hasn''t he? Isn''t he also a member of the Ye Clan? I haven''t broken my word, have I?"


    The man named Qiao was so furious that he even spat out blood. "Bullsh*t! There is only one rightful heir in the Great Ye Clan. Ye Changqing is far below the league! If he truly believes he is the rightful heir, he wouldn''t pretend to be Master Ye Yunduan, would he? How shameless! He actually stole other''s name!"


    A man beside the tough guy said, "Brother, save your energy. We should focus on getting our Young Master out of this. Stop talking to them! They are trying to slow you down!"


    The tough man Qiao humphed and said angrily, "I know they are! Do you think I can let them say such shameless words to humiliate our young master?"


    The man was wordless, so he said, "I will turn around and stop them for a while. Please, brother, go!"


    Qiao angrily said, "Are you asking me to go and let you stay? I am not going to do such a dishonorable thing!"


    The other guy was anxious. "Qiao Wu, f*ck you! Our young master is on your back! Are you going to get him killed? Can you be smarter now? If the young master is on my back, I will leave without hesitation and let you die in those men''s hands!"


    Qiao Wu said, "Well¡­ Why¡­ Why didn''t you carry the young master? Why did you ask me to¡­"


    Suddenly, he raised up his head and saw Ye Xiao. He looked desperate. "Fine! Now neither of us can leave¡­ They got ahead of us now¡­ Let''s fight these sons of b*tches to the end of our lives!"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao heard their conversation, and he got to know what was happening.


    The three men who were running were from the Great Ye Clan. They seemed to be important for the clan!


    Those who were chasing after them must be members of the Great Ye Army!


    "Interesting! This is going to be enjoyable. A dogfight! This is fun." Ye Xiao blandly smiled. He waved a hand, and the others stopped with him.


    Ye Xiao never liked the Great Ye Clan or anybody related to the Great Ye Clan. A few months earlier, when Ye Xiao was still in the City of Chaos, he was too weak to mess with anybody. The Seven Golden Lotuses and the Great Ye Army could easily crush him.


    However, at present¡­


    He was different now. He was powerful enough to deal with everything! He was confident!


    No matter who the three men were, Ye Xiao would like to save them, because Ye Yunduan wanted to kill them. Ye Xiao had been oppressed for a long time by the young lord Ye Yunduan, and now Ye Xiao decided to get everything back.


    When Ye Xiao was going to do something, the three men who were running suddenly stopped over a hundred feet away. The tough man angrily shouted and said, "Bastards! I am going to kill you today!"


    After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was all blank!


    ¡­

 1752 Sword Up for Those in Need!

    Apparently, the tough man was poisoned. He stopped suppressing the poison in his body but raised his power up to prepare for the fight. He was not going to fight for survival, but for a suicidal kill! Whether Ye Xiao could block the attack from the two men or not, these two were going to die!


    Unless¡­


    Ye Xiao frowned, and the two men had rushed over to him like two crazy tigers.


    One of them held a saber while the other held a sword. They slashed toward Ye Xiao at the same time from two sides!


    Ye Xiao was frightened.


    The martial arts of these two were fierce and sharp. Their movement blocked Ye Xiao''s possible leeway.


    These two men must be superior cultivators with rich battle experience!


    They were aggressive, fast, and accurate! A sword and a saber together played a murderous attack!


    However, it was a shame that the power of the attack was too weak to hurt Ye Xiao.


    Powerful cultivators couldn''t let their attacks be weak. The weak power of the attack made the perfect attacking movement meaningless. They couldn''t even defend themselves against the counterattack!


    How come such powerful cultivators'' attack would be so weak? They must be severely wounded or badly poisoned!


    Ye Xiao frowned and stepped ahead. He didn''t back off but jumped up to the sky.


    Facing the bright light net of the saber and sword, Ye Xiao didn''t even move his sword. With empty hands, he escaped the sword and saber attack and broke it out.


    Well, he did want to use his sword, but he didn''t dare to. He really didn''t dare to use the weapon. The two men were in such a miserable situation. After the attack, they would be exhausted. If Ye Xiao used his sword to block the attack, the two men would definitely die.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao chose to use his Tittle Phase technique, moving in the void of the intensive attacks. The two men were unbelievably easy to kill at the moment. They must be lucky that Ye Xiao found the void in their attacks to get away. Their sword and saber attacks were perfectly trained, and they barely left voids in the intensive attacks. However, because they were poisoned, they didn''t do well this time. It gave Ye Xiao the opportunity to get away from the attack without blocking the men''s sword or saber!


    Ye Xiao made a turn in the sky and dashed toward the other men who were chasing after these three.


    The leader of the hundreds of men saw Qiao Wu attacking Ye Xiao, so he believed Ye Xiao was Qiao Wu''s enemy. An enemy of the enemy was a friend. That was a rule in human society. However, before he showed respect to Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao had attacked.


    It was true that an enemy of the enemy must be a friend. However, if the enemy''s enemy was already a sworn enemy, things were totally different!


    Ye Xiao made a dash and rushed out from the sword and saber attacks. Qiao Wu and the other man were frightened. They were both knowledgeable cultivators, so they realized that Ye Xiao was in the Immortality Stage. They both said in shock, "Immortality Stage!"


    They suddenly lost hope.


    If they weren''t poisoned or injured, the two of them together could try to defeat an Immortality Stage cultivator. Actually, they believed they could kill Ye Xiao if they weren''t poisoned!


    However, they were severely injured. Most of their power was gone, and they were bearing all the painful wounds. They almost lost all their blood. They were never going to defeat an Immortality Stage cultivator under such a circumstance!


    A spent bullet couldn''t easily shoot through fiber. They were hopeless!


    They were even more frightened and shocked when they noticed that Ye Xiao didn''t even use his weapon. All Ye Xiao did was to move out of the sword and saber attacks with his incredible movement technique. The courage and power of Ye Xiao totally astonished them. The men helplessly felt hopeless.


    ''Are we going to die now?''


    ''We have always been heroes! However, we are going to die under some dirty tricks¡­ We should die in a fair battle!''


    ''It sucks!''


    The two of them refused to resign themselves to defeat, but then they saw Ye Xiao kept moving ahead after breaking through the saber and sword attacks. He wasn''t going to attack them! They were shocked!


    ''It is such a great opportunity! Why doesn''t he kill us?''


    As they turned around, they were surprised and glad!


    They saw the young man in white clothes powerfully rushed into the people who were chasing after them. Ye Xiao was slaughtering the men of the Great Ye Army!


    He didn''t try to be careful anymore, because he wouldn''t care if the opponents all died. Without hesitation, he took out the Stars Sword immediately.


    Since the Monarch''s Sword was back in Ye Xiao''s hand, he hadn''t used the Stars Sword for a long time. The Stars Sword was also a supreme divine weapon, but it wasn''t Ye Xiao''s destined weapon. In Ye Xiao''s hand, it was a little weaker than the Monarch''s Sword. The most powerful weapon was the most suitable one. Ye Xiao used all kinds of special metals to reforge the Monarch''s Sword, so it was different now. It wasn''t weaker than the Stars Sword anymore. That was why Ye Xiao always chose the Monarch''s Sword in most cases!


    This was a special circumstance though. Ye Xiao wanted to kill those men as soon as possible. The Monarch''s Sword wasn''t weaker than the Stars Sword, but the Stars Sword was the better weapon to operate area attacks. The Monarch''s Sword was perfect when he used the Extreme Purple Sword or the Xiao Monarch''s Nine Laughters, but these two martial arts weren''t area attacks. The Stars Sword was the better choice at the moment!


    A flow of cold starlight appeared and splashed to the ground.


    It was the first move of the Sword Art of Stars! For the first time, it was shown in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    As the sword moved, it shook the world, frightened the ghosts, and shocked the universe!

 1753 Interest Paid Firs

    Blood splashed to the sky. Over ten people made an exclamation at the same time before their heads left their necks! They were all dead!


    With only one sword move, Ye Xiao had already killed thirteen men!


    The Stars Sword was as powerful as before!


    "Stop!" Ye Xiao made a turn and stood on the floor, blocking the way.


    With one sword, he stopped hundreds of men.


    The road was quite wide actually. The men could go around the road and moved into the forest on both sides.


    However, Ye Xiao with his sword gave these men a feeling, as if there was no way to get past this young man!


    Anybody who dared to forcibly go over him will be killed.


    Ye Xiao stood there quietly with his sword pointed at the floor. The blade was glittering starlight. There was blood dripping down the point of the sword.


    After a second, the sword was clear like the sky of stars again!


    There was no bloodstain on the Stars Sword.


    It killed, and the blood was gone.


    Ye Xiao stood there, wearing white clothes, holding a sword, like a killing god with a cold heart.


    Over one hundred men stopped before him. Nobody dared to do anything.


    Somebody shouted in shock. "It is the doctor of the Hall of Life and Death! Monarch Ye!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t disguise his face this time. People in the Great Ye Army all had seen or heard about his appearance.


    Ye Xiao raised up his head and looked at the men in front of him. He looked calm.


    The three leaders of these men were exactly the three private guards of Ye Yunduan. There used to be four guards, but one of them, Fang San had died in Ye Xiao''s hands.


    The man who shouted out was a man Ye Xiao used to save in the Hall of Life and Death. They were all in shock when they heard it was Ye Xiao.


    ''Monarch Ye?''


    ''Monarch Ye of the Monarch''s Hall?''


    ''The marvelous doctor of the Hall of Life and Death?''


    ''Why is he here? People said that he left the city for further development because of the suppression of the Great Ye Army. How come he dares to stand here challenging the Great Ye Army?''


    Those who knew Ye Xiao were surprised. ''Monarch Ye is a brilliant doctor, but he is a weak cultivator in Divinity Origin Stage¡­ Well, level five of the Divinity Origin Stage isn''t the bottom of the world, but¡­ How come he is so powerful now? This is unbelievable¡­ How did he improve so fast?''


    "Monarch Ye? Ye Xiao?" One of the three guards looked at Ye Xiao and asked.


    They used to stand in a conflict against Ye Xiao, so they knew how weak Ye Xiao used to be. Now, as they realized how powerful Ye Xiao had become, they couldn''t believe it. It made sense to them if this wasn''t Ye Xiao, then it is a man who looked like Ye Xiao.


    It was impossible for anybody to improve so fast!


    "It was only a few months ago when I met your master. You met me. Are you blind?" Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "Of course. I am Ye Xiao."


    "It truly is you!" The guard took a cold breath and then raged up and said, "Ye Xiao, why are you doing this?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am doing what I am doing. Why do you ask? You must be an idiot. Fine. We are acquainted with each other after all. Let me explain this then. All men in the martial world should draw their swords to help those in need. I always have a heroic heart. As everybody knows, I am a generous man with a kind heart¡­ Anyway, I just can''t watch you bullying those men! There are many people on your side, yet you chased after three wounded men! Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The guard, who was named Zhao Yi, was shocked. ''What the hell is he talking about?''


    ''Fine¡­ Draw your sword to help those in need¡­ It makes sense¡­''


    ''You have a heroic heart? A generous man with a kind heart? Come on¡­ Isn''t it shameless to call yourself that? You are sick¡­''


    Zhao Yi''s eyes became cold like ice. He waved one hand and said, "Kill him!"


    ''Master always wants to kill you. Now you are here! What a great opportunity!''


    "Oh, no¡­"


    A few people on the Great Ye Army''s side felt it difficult to follow the order.


    These people made a step back and said, "Please forgive us, Master Zhao. Monarch Ye saved our lives, and we swore we would never fight against the Monarch''s Hall. We can''t fight."


    Zhao Yi almost passed out because of the anger.


    Qian Er''s eyes glittered, and he gave another order. "It is correct that we should be honorable and honest. I am not asking you to break your words. Now, whoever has made the promise to Ye Xiao just step aside. The others, let''s kill the bastard together!"


    The several men showed a complicated expression on the face. They looked at Ye Xiao and stepped aside.


    Ye Xiao was expressionless. He didn''t say a word and just let the sword shine.


    Meanwhile, a wave of murderous qi rose up to the sky!


    The murderous qi was on Ye Xiao, spreading out fast. Everybody who sensed the qi was frightened!


    ''This is horrible!''


    "Kill him!" Zhao Yi shouted.


    Zhao Yi was a powerful cultivator, who was experienced in battles. The sword move Ye Xiao made him alert. The fight was going to start, yet he didn''t even know what level Ye Xiao was at. He must surpass in number. He knew that he couldn''t let Ye Xiao gather energy up. Giving Ye Xiao time was bringing death to themselves. That was why he shouted hurriedly to start the fight!


    A tough man, who was at the Saint Origin Stage shouted and jumped up to the sky. He dashed toward Ye Xiao fiercely and said, "Ye Xiao, watch my fist!"


    The man crazily moved toward Ye Xiao like a shooting star. His fist attack even blew wild wind ahead!


    The fist attack was fierce and wide. With one attack, the man actually locked Ye Xiao up!


    Ye Xiao couldn''t dodge the fist attack, so he had to block it face to face.


    On Ye Xiao''s right side, suddenly, a shadow appeared like a ghost. A stream of green light was moving fast to attack him!


    It was a narrow saber with poison on the blade!


    The light of the blade shined the one-hundred-feet area around Ye Xiao in green!

 1754 Whos the Rebel?

    One fist and one saber were approaching Ye Xiao at the same time, but Ye Xiao blandly smiled, didn''t move his feet and only struck out the sword!


    At the same time, he slightly raised the left hand, followed by a gentle palm hit.


    People of the Great Ye Army, Qiao Wu, and the other man were all surprised. Ye Xiao''s first sword attack was fierce and powerful, which gave them a good impression. However, as he was facing two Saint Origin Stage cultivators at the same time, he actually made such a soft palm hit to fight back!


    It was a dangerous fight, not a stage for play. Was he going to get killed?


    However, the next moment, they saw the Stars Sword going toward the poisonous saber while his palm hit was going toward the other man''s fierce fist. One sword and one palm hit, Ye Xiao dealt with two enemies at the same time!


    - Puff! -


    - Puff! -


    One sound after another, the two strikes hit.


    The first and the palm hit first. The man with a fist attack took a better position to attack. He was rushing ahead, which accelerated his fist attack!


    However, when his fist hit Ye Xiao''s palm, his fist exploded into pieces.


    It was like a car crashing into a metal wall that was wrapped by tender cotton!


    However, the broken fist wasn''t the end, because the man was still rushing forward.


    After that, his forearm was broken, and then the entire arm, then his shoulder, even his chest¡­ With the sound of an explosion, his body was cracked into pieces.


    Ye Xiao broke half of the man''s body into pieces with one palm hit!


    On the other side, the saber crashed the Stars Sword. It was only a soft sound. The saber suddenly became ashes as it touched the sword. The Stars Sword didn''t stop but kept moving forward to the man''s hand, arm, shoulder, and then the heart¡­


    With also a soft sound, the man with the saber died in pieces.


    Ye Xiao killed two opponents at the same time with one move. The two men both died with their bodies broken into pieces.


    Everybody was shocked!


    ''Is this Ye Xiao''s real power?''


    ''He was fighting two men at the same time, one from the left while the other on the right! He used two different martial arts and killed the two men at the same time!''


    The fist attack and the saber attack hadn''t left Ye Xiao any room to dodge, so he had to crash them. Ye Xiao''s palm hit and sword attack were also leaving no room for the enemies to dodge as well.


    They didn''t leave him a chance to dodge, while Ye Xiao didn''t give them any chance to survive!


    The two men deserved it!


    Blood in the air was like red rain, but Ye Xiao''s clothes were still clean and white.


    He slightly raised up his head, stared at the rest of those men and blandly said, "Who else wants to die?"


    It was cold and indifferent, and it was overwhelming like he was the king!


    Zhao Yi wanted to say something to cheer his men up but ended up making a dry cough. Even though he was the best of the four private guards of Ye Yunduan, he was shocked by Ye Xiao''s incredible attacks!


    If he kept giving orders to kill Ye Xiao, he might be Ye Xiao''s next target. Zhao Yi didn''t want to be the next target!


    "Monarch Ye, this is our own business! What you are doing is offending the Great Ye Clan. The Monarch''s Hall and the Great Ye Army are the only two forces in the city. We should get along with each other in peace. The Hall of Life and Death saves lives, so we never evicted you from the city! Do you understand? I am giving you my kind advice. Do not put your hand into other''s plates!"


    Zhao Yi continued saying, "You should understand who you are, and you should understand who the Heaven''s Leaf is! We are chasing after the rebels of our clan. If you stop us, you are messing with the Heaven''s Leaf! If you leave now, I assure you, nobody will get hurt anymore. Otherwise, you will regret this!"


    Zhao Yi was being reasonable. He was going to let go of the fact that Ye Xiao killed so many of their people as long as Ye Xiao walked away now. That was showing enough respect to Ye Xiao! Therefore, Ye Xiao should give it up now and leave!


    However, there was one thought in Ye Xiao''s mind. ''This is absurd. Is he telling the truth? Why is he so good at lying? Have we really been getting along in peace?''


    ''Well, yes. We did have peace, only because the Hall of Life and Death has the unbreakable fortress of trees. The Great Ye Army couldn''t break our shield! That is the reason we are safe! You would kill me without hesitation if you get the chance¡­''


    ''Well, the Hall of Life and Death does save people, but we don''t save everybody. We only save those who are useful to us. You are lying! How can you lie while acting like you are an honest man? That is impressive¡­''


    Ye Xiao coldly smiled. When he was about to say something, people behind him angrily said, "Zhao Yi, you shameless pig! Who is the rebel? You ungrateful dog! You are the rebels of the Great Ye Clan!"


    Zhao Yi was still calm. He stared at Ye Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Monarch Ye, there is no need to start a war between you and us. Our young master always wants to build a good relationship with you!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Oh? Ye Yunduan wants to build a good relationship with me? Really? I am not sure your master believes you or not. Well, I don''t! If we are in a good relationship, how do I expand my territory in the city? Now I heard your proposal, and it sounds good, but that is not what I want. You know what? If you leave the City of Chaos now, there will be no trouble between you and me!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "If you run away whenever you see me, I assure you that we will be in a good relationship forever."

 1755 Crushing Dry Weeds and Smashing Rotten Wood

    The fire of anger flashed in Zhao Yi''s eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "It seems to me Monarch Ye is going to declare war against the Heaven''s Leaf!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything, but the tough man''s voice sounded again. "Zhao Yi, you contemptible dog! What are you? Do you think you can speak for the Heaven''s Leaf? You don''t get to represent the Great Ye Clan, even if your ancestors in eight generations served the clan like dogs! You f*cking dishonorable traitor!"


    Zhao Yi couldn''t hold it anymore. He shouted and said, "Kill them! Let''s do it together! Kill Ye Xiao and it will be easy to kill the others! I don''t think the man is powerful enough to defeat us at the same time!"


    He knew this was never going to end well, so he secretly gave hints to his men to stand in a formation. It would be great if Ye Xiao stepped back, but if Ye Xiao refused to cooperate, they would attack at the same time!


    Zhao Yi had given the order. People on the Great Ye Army''s side dashed ahead at the same time.


    These people used to be itinerant cultivators, so they experienced a lot of killings in practical fights. They knew that death was the only thing that could put an end to the conflict. They had to kill Ye Xiao as soon as they could. If Ye Xiao had time to make a casual attack, he would defeat them one by one!


    Ye Xiao made a long shout. He wasn''t surprised when the enemies approached fast at the same time. The Stars Sword in his hand shined again, and the purple light wrapped the blade. He actually made a quick attack instead of stepping back to defend. He and the sword became one and rushed into the crowd like a long and broad stream of purple light.


    "Stars shine the sky like flowers. Purple qi comes from the chaotic era!"


    Ye Xiao shouted, and the sword became brighter. The purple starlight shined upon the land. The sword light of the Stars Sword rushed forward and killed into the crowd, making a path of blood.


    Behind Ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, Yue Shuang, and Yue Han were holding their swords, protecting the three men. They killed whoever luckily got away from Ye Xiao''s murderous attack.


    The three ladies were like little birds when they stayed with Ye Xiao, but none of them was gentle and soft in the fight. Xuan Bing used to be the female demon in the Qing-Yun Realm, who was much more famous than the Xiao Monarch. Yue Shuang and Yue Han were also well known as two merciless cultivators. The three ladies could be fiercer than Ye Xiao sometimes!


    The Poison King was following Ye Xiao, rushing into the crowd. He was such an expert in area attacks. Dark smoke was rising up over his body. Wherever he walked over, smudge followed as if it had been burned in a fire.


    The dark smoke from the Poison King spread but didn''t scatter. Soon, the smoke turned the entire area dark and gray.


    Those who survived Ye Xiao''s incredible sword attack might unluckily touch the dark smoke. Their faces would turn dark and they would fell down before they stumbled a few steps.


    They lay on the floor and started to rot and melt¡­


    The Worldly Poison Art was incredible! The Poison King was surprised by his new poisoning martial art!


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were sharp like hawk''s eyes. With his left hand making palm hits, and his right hand holding the sword, he went into the crowd and killed ahead. Blood splashed everywhere, and broken bodies lay on the ground¡­


    Erhuo was still sitting on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, casually absorbing the soul energy from the death of the enemies. The cat was like a hungry beast at the moment.


    "Here you are, my old friend!" Ye Xiao showed a cruel smile and said, "I still remember how you swaggered around in my Monarch''s Hall. Finally, we have a chance to meet again. I think you should pay me the interest first."


    Ye Xiao was talking to one of the four guards, Liu Si!


    Ye Yunduan had four guards, Zhao Yi, Qian Er, Fang San, and Liu Si. Fang San was dead. Zhao Yi was directing the fight. Qian Er and Liu Si were closest to each other, and they agreed to attack Ye Xiao together, but when the Stars Sword attack approached, they were separated! Liu Si saw the attack first, so he escaped the attack, but encountered Ye Xiao face to face!


    Ye Xiao''s Stars Sword attacks went around Liu Si immediately. The dark smoke of the Poison King was approaching as well. Liu Si knew how dangerous it was, so he held his breath and hastily jumped away. However, Ye Xiao appeared and stopped him.


    Liu Si realized that he had to face Ye Xiao alone, so he was frightened. With a shout, he didn''t even dare to fight back, but hastily turned around and left. As he moved away only about thirty feet, he felt something chilling his chest. He looked down and saw the sword blade with starlight sticking out of his chest, and then suddenly was drawn back.


    Liu Si fell down on the floor, and he saw Ye Xiao casually moved the sword again. The sword went up and stabbed Qian Er on the head to the chest, who was coming to save Liu Si.


    The sword went through Qian Er''s body and caused an explosion inside the body.


    As Qian Er''s flesh was exploded into pieces falling in the air, Ye Xiao took a few quick moves and killed about eighteen others.


    Zhao Yi was too frightened to move.


    The four guards were of the same age and at roughly the same cultivation level. Zhao Yi was always more cautious than the other three men, so he became the leader. He had given the order and asked everybody to attack Ye Xiao, even the other two guards had moved forward, but he didn''t. He stayed on the back as if he had to stay behind to give instructions, but was actually waiting for an opportunity. If things went well, he would definitely dash forward to end Ye Xiao''s life, but if things went wrong, he would be the first to leave. Nothing was more important for him than his own life!


    When he saw Ye Xiao, he realized that he could see Ye Xiao''s real cultivation level. He didn''t understand how Ye Xiao could improve so fast, but he was sure Ye Xiao was no longer the weak cultivator anymore. He wanted his men to attack at the same time because he thought maybe Ye Xiao wasn''t as powerful as he appeared to be. However, as Ye Xiao slaughtered dozens of Saint Origin Stage cultivators in a short time, Zhao Yi knew that he was wrong.


    Therefore, Zhao Yi made a quick decision.


    He ran!


    He boosted his energy to the extreme level and dashed away over a thousand feet immediately.

 1756 See You in the Martial World

    Ye Xiao knew that Zhao Yi would flee. When Zhao Yi first had the idea, Ye Xiao already knew, but he just sneered and didn''t do anything. If he wanted to stop Zhao Yi, he could simply make a casual sword move to stop and kill Zhao Yi.


    Ye Xiao didn''t do it.


    After all, he needed somebody to tell Ye Yunduan about the Monarch''s Hall declaring war against the Great Ye Army.


    Zhao Yi was a good choice.


    It was about time to start the war against the Great Ye Army now!


    As Zhao Yi escaped, nobody in the Great Ye Army wanted to continue the fight anymore. They all fled. However, Ye Xiao only needed one man to be the messenger, so he wouldn''t let these men leave. The Stars Sword kept shining. Starlight splashed in the area. Within about thirty seconds, over one hundred men of the Great Ye Army died together!


    Ye Xiao stood in the rain of blood, but his clothes were still clean and white. There was no bloodstain on him. Over one hundred dead bodies were lying on the floor!


    Before Xuan Bing and the two ladies'' eyes, there were also over twenty bodies. The ladies did a great job.


    Well, the dead bodies weren''t going to exist for a long time. The Poison King''s dark smoke was still covering the entire area. All the corpses were melting¡­


    Zhao Yi survived. A few others, who decided to stand aside survived too. They promised not to fight Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao saved them. At the moment, these lucky ones stared at Ye Xiao with fear in their eyes.


    They felt like Ye Xiao was a demon god from the ancient times.


    They knew that Ye Xiao was powerful, but not like this. They thought Ye Xiao was still the Divinity Origin Stage cultivator, the owner of the Hall of Life and Death!


    They didn''t forget. When they knew about Ye Xiao, he was only at level five of the Faery Origin Stage. However, after a short time, he had become level-five of the Divinity Origin Stage. It meant nothing to the superior cultivators, but that was an incredible improvement. Climbing up one cultivation level was always difficult for a cultivator, no matter what stage he was at. Everybody was toiling at the improvement. If somebody couldn''t reach a higher level, he couldn''t. If he could, maybe he was lucky!


    As they thought of the incredibly fast improvement Ye Xiao had before, they weren''t so surprised. Anyway, they finally knew how powerful Ye Xiao was!


    "You can go now. You didn''t break your words, and I will keep mine." Ye Xiao looked into the distance and casually said, "The Monarch''s Hall and the Great Ye Army are enemies now. You belong to the Great Ye Army, so it is your duty to fight for your side. I won''t condemn you, because for me it isn''t breaking your vows. When we meet again on the battlefield, we are not friends anymore. If you don''t want to fight, well, see you in the martial world¡­


    "We can be enemies or friends. It is your choice to make." Ye Xiao said.


    "Thank you again, Lord Monarch, for saving our lives. Thank you, for sparing our lives today! Anything we can help, please send us a word. We will die for you!" These men took a breath of relief and said. They bowed and then left without hesitation.


    Some of them made a turn after walking thousands of feet and disappeared in the woods.


    Apparently, they were not going back to the Great Ye Army.


    As they saw how powerful Ye Xiao was, they decided to leave the Great Ye Army.


    They knew it was better to be friends with Ye Xiao than enemies because, at the moment, he was the god of death.


    They did think about turning around to join the Monarch''s Hall because the Monarch''s Hall was developing promisingly. However, they had refused to join them when they had the choice. Wasn''t it shameless to refuse it when it was weak but ask to join it when it was strong now? They couldn''t do such shameless thing¡­


    Would the Monarch''s Hall accept them?


    They knew they wouldn''t if they were the Monarch''s Hall!


    What were they going to say when they returned to the Great Ye Army? Their men almost all died. Two of the three leaders died. How did they survive? Oh, Ye Xiao spared their lives. Why? Were they going to be Ye Xiao''s spies in the Great Ye Army? They didn''t know how to explain¡­


    They couldn''t forget how Ye Xiao slaughtered their men like a demon¡­ The superior cultivators of the Great Ye Army couldn''t do a thing to defend themselves¡­ It was a massacre¡­


    They all felt that a great organization was going to rise soon!


    The storm of the Monarch''s Hall will rampage the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    It had the unbreakable fortress of trees of the Hall of Life and Death, and the incredible treatments of the marvelous doctor¡­ The Monarch''s Hall was going to be really powerful!


    They all knew the Monarch''s Hall was going to a bright future, so they regretted it. They used to have a chance to join the Monarch''s Hall, but they refused it¡­


    Now they knew, it was the worst decision they had ever made¡­


    If they had a second chance¡­


    Well, they didn''t. All they had was only the tears in their eyes¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao turned around and walked back.


    The Poison King was diligently taking care of the corpses, gathering the corpses into one big pit before burying them. If he didn''t destroy the corpses and withdrew his poison, this place would become a piece of wasted land, so he decided to clean it.


    The three men who were chased by the Great Ye Army were sitting on the floor, quietly watched Ye Xiao approaching.


    They didn''t go away.


    The three of them were all powerful cultivators. As Ye Xiao moved, they knew it was impossible to leave if Ye Xiao didn''t let them. It was much more difficult than escaping from the Great Ye Army.

 1757 Helped Them to the End

    The three men saw the ladies fought, so they knew it was impossible to run away. If the ladies weren''t so powerful, they might try to escape while Ye Xiao was busy dealing with the men of the Great Ye Army. However, the ladies were powerful. Anyone of the ladies could kill the three men easily at the moment.


    How were they going to escape this?


    They believed running was suicide!


    Qiao Wu looked at Ye Xiao but didn''t say a word. The alerted look in his eyes was obvious.


    "In most circumstances, the enemy''s enemy is a friend!" Ye Xiao walked over and said to the man, Qiao Wu.


    Qiao Wu looked at Ye Xiao, humphed and said, "You said it yourself. In most circumstances. Sometimes, the enemy''s enemy could also be an enemy! I know you are after something. Let''s get to the point!"


    Ye Xiao tilted his head, looked at the man, and blandly said, "After something? Yes. I want the position of supremacy in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! Do you think I need help from some weak shrimps like you? I did this as a favor to you, not expecting such disrespect as a return! I can save your miserable lives, and I can also take them! Do you want to try?"


    That was unbelievable!


    Qiao Wu didn''t know what to say.


    ''The position of the supremacy in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?''


    ''Are you okay? Even the Great Master Ye couldn''t do it!''


    ''Do I want to try? What if you actually kill us? What do I do to come back?''


    "Well, if you can''t help me on becoming the supremacy, shut your mouth up!" Ye Xiao coldly said, "The Heaven''s Leaf is not my concern, because it is too weak! I am after something, huh? What do you think you have that I am after?"


    That was impolite and disrespectful.


    However, Qiao Wu felt relieved. ''If this Monarch Ye wants something from us, he wouldn''t be disrespecting us. He didn''t have to be so rude.''


    "I saw something unjust, so I drew my sword to help." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am a heroic man with a kind heart. I saw how you tried to protect your master. You are loyal, so I decided to save you. It was just an impulse. Besides, I am glad to kill the Great Ye Army''s people. I would never feel tired of irritating Ye Yunduan. You should feel lucky that you are enemies to my enemy. I didn''t say we were friends though!"


    That was why Ye Xiao said things about enemies and friends.


    Qiao Wu''s face was twisted. He didn''t say a word but thought. ''I see. He didn''t want to be friends with us¡­ He doesn''t think we are good enough to be his friends¡­ Damn! Isn''t he looking down upon us?''


    "It doesn''t feel good to hear this, does it? Well, think about what you have done. What did you do? You got injured. You nearly died. You are poisoned. You almost lose all your power¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Qiao Wu, clicked his tongue and said, "They were brutal and careful. The poison has entered your bodies deeply. You are totally under restraint. There is no way you can save yourselves. The bleeding wounds are worsening your situation¡­"


    Qiao Wu''s face turned darker.


    The three of them knew it before Ye Xiao told them. They were in despair at the moment.


    ''The only way to save the young master is to return to the clan right now¡­ I don''t care to sacrifice my life to keep the young master safe¡­ We can''t let him die!''


    ''How do we get back to the clan? We are a million miles away!''


    ''Even if it is just dozens of miles away, we still can''t make it.''


    Qiao Wu and the other man sighed. Qiao Wu looked at the young master on the floor, and he actually wept. "Oh heavens! Are you going to watch that contemptible man living happily in the world? Great ancestor! You saw everything from the past, but did you see this?"


    That couldn''t express all the grief and grudge in his heart.


    Men barely cried, but they did when their hearts were broken. Even though Qiao Wu was such a tough man, he couldn''t resist the grief and sadness!


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Stop it! What are you doing? Are you going to arouse my sympathy? People call me the marvelous doctor, but I never save people for valueless fame¡­ You are lucky to be enemies to Ye Yunduan. I won''t let you die, because it must be a problem for Ye Yunduan to keep you alive!"


    Qiao Wu was surprised. "We are injured and poisoned. How can you save us? Why?"


    He didn''t think it was possible, but what Ye Xiao said gave him hope.


    "How? You ignorant fools. Frogs at the bottom of a well never know how vast the river can be! I am the marvelous doctor. Do you think I am bragging? Fine. Let''s assume you successfully arouse my sympathy!" Ye Xiao angrily said. After that, he threw two jade bottles to the men. "Take three dan beads from the cyan jade bottle. It will remove the poison. Take three dan beads from the white jade bottle, and it will cure your wounds."


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and threw over another bottle with four dan beads in it. "I always help people to the end. Each of you takes one of the dan beads to remove the restraint on your power."


    Qiao Wu humphed and looked at the three bottles. "Do you know what poison it is? Poisonous Dragon Bead and Lifeless Powder! The mixture of these two poisons is impossible to remove unless you have peerless power in the world!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "You are truly some frogs at the bottom of the well! How arrogant and ignorant! You have the dan beads. I don''t care if you will have them or not!"


    Ye Xiao immediately turned around and walked away.


    He didn''t know why. Every time when he faced people from the Great Ye Clan, he was always easy to be angry.


    Qiao Wu was annoyed. He angrily stood up, and he was going to break the three bottles.


    "No!" One man on his side said, "Are you crazy, brother? It is the only hope we have! He wouldn''t need to do all this if he wants us dead! You¡­"


    The other man on his side said, "You bastard! I will f*ck your ancestors, you idiot! Ye Xiao didn''t call himself the marvelous doctor! People gave him the title! You don''t want the medicine from the marvelous doctor, well I don''t care! Why do you need to destroy it? F*ck you! When my power is recovered, I will beat you up to death!"


    ¡­

 1758 Savior

    Qiao Wu took a deep breath and said, "I just can''t stand the man''s attitude¡­ He is looking down upon us¡­ It is¡­ He gave us these like showing his kindness to some beggars! Humph! You can eat whatever you want! I am not going to try these things! If I will die, I die with dignity! I don''t care!"


    The other two men sighed. They obviously chose to believe in Ye Xiao, but they weren''t so confident. They scolded Qiao Wu to give themselves confidence. They hoped that Ye Xiao was truly as extraordinary as people said, so he could truly save them and their young master!


    The mixture of the two poisons was too powerful after all¡­


    The man who praised Ye Xiao a lot took over the bottles from Qiao Wu''s hands, and then casually opened the cyan jade bottle¡­


    The next moment, the two men who decided to try it suddenly exclaimed in shock.


    Qiao Wu turned around and sat down. As he heard the exclamation, he turned over and said, "What? Can''t you at least stay quiet at the end of my life¡­ Oh!"


    It ended with his own exclamation. His jaw almost dropped to the floor!


    Around the neck of the bottle, a stream of clouds kept rising up and getting out of the bottle in splendid colors. There was a beautiful scent rushing into their noses. They actually felt much better just after smelling the scent¡­


    The three of them were powerful cultivators, and they had sharp eyes. As they saw the dan beads, they shouted at the same time, "Supreme Dan! These are supreme dan beads!"


    As known to all, supreme dan beads were never rare things for Ye Xiao, but the Supreme Dan was definitely something legendary in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. The Seven Golden Lotuses, the Purple Dragon King, the Golden Phoenix King, the Chiefs of all the demon clans, the Heaven''s Leaf, and the five Sky Kings might have a few supreme dan beads, those dan beads were from the past. No dan makers in the world could make supreme dan beads anymore!


    Ye Xiao casually threw out over ten supreme dan beads to others¡­ He was such a squanderer!


    The three men immediately raised up their heads to look at Ye Xiao, who was showing his back on them. They were annoyed about Ye Xiao''s squandering, but also shameful for what they thought of Ye Xiao.


    He gave them such valuable dan beads to save them, yet they actually questioned him¡­


    Qiao Wu was totally shocked. If he broke the bottles, the other two men might swallow him alive! In fact, even he would kill himself!


    However, he did not have time to regret it. Without hesitation, they hastily tried to save their young master!


    "Come on¡­ Feed the young master!" Qiao Wu was so excited. "Three dan beads! Quickly!"


    The three of them were flustered. Three dan beads to remove the poison, three to cure the wounds, and one to remove the restraint, they fed them into the mouth of the young man who lay on the ground. After that, they ate some as well.


    After that, the three of them lit up their eyes.


    ''It works!''


    ''It truly works!''


    They had hesitated because the mixture of the Poison Dragon Dan and the Lifeless Powder was unbreakable in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Even though the supreme dan beads were extremely valuable, they weren''t sure if it worked!


    However, as they ate the dan beads, they clearly felt the poison gathering in their bodies and being expelled from the body through their Jing and Mai¡­


    The dantian was warm when the supreme dan beads started to work. They felt some spiritual energy running inside their Jing and Mai fast¡­


    When they ate the dan bead which would remove the restraint on their power, they felt much better. Their dantian was finally back to work again¡­


    After a while, something black started to come out of their bodies through their skins. That was the impurity caused by the poison¡­


    The men were recovered, so they could use their spiritual energy freely. The spiritual energy was bumping inside them, and they started curing themselves¡­


    At the moment, they almost lost control of the erupting energy¡­


    ''We are safe!''


    ''We survived!''


    ''Life is unforeseeable¡­ The rise and fall happen too fast. I thought we were going to die¡­ Now we are in perfect condition! This is great!''


    After a while, the three men coughed at the same time and spat out a mouthful of dark blood. After that, they felt much better again.


    The wounds were still hurting them, but the dan beads were working, and their own energy was running too. It wouldn''t take long for them to be fully recovered¡­


    Their young master was still in a coma, but his face looked much better. The three men were sure that their young master would live, so they felt relieved.


    ''As long as the young master is safe¡­ We survived the hopeless disaster!''


    "The other seven brothers¡­" Qiao Wu felt sad. "If only they could make it with us¡­"


    Tears came out.


    The other two men breathed a long sigh and felt sad as well.


    There were ten of them who came together. As they entered the City of Chaos, Ye Yunduan set them up and ambushed them. The other seven men stayed behind while these three protected their young master to run for life. The other seven men were also hit by the poison and the power-restraint powder¡­


    The seven departed men gave up their lives for glory, but their death was such a pain in these three men''s hearts.


    They couldn''t forget the moment when the seven brothers turned around and returned for the fight one by one¡­


    "Brothers¡­"


    Qiao Wu sobbed.


    The three of them stayed silent. They were filled with sadness.


    After a while, they got close to the young man to check him. They were sure the young master was safe, so they stood up and walked to Ye Xiao. They bowed and said, "Thank you, for saving our young master''s life! We won''t forget this."

 1759 Badgering You

    Qiao Wu kept folding his hands and making deep bows. "Master, you are a heroic man with a kind heart. I am a graceless man with a clumsy head¡­ You are more generous than I can understand¡­ I didn''t know how powerful you were. Please, forgive me!"


    Qiao Wu was truly an outright person. As he realized he was wrong, he sincerely apologized.


    Ye Xiao casually waved his hand and said, "As you said, I am generous. I won''t disgrace myself by getting it on with you! You are fine now, so I should go."


    "Guys, we will meet again." Ye Xiao stood up and talked to the ladies, "Let''s go. We are going home¡­"


    He actually didn''t hesitate to leave.


    What he had done was like something unimportant to him. He acted like those dan beads were just some valueless things¡­


    "Wait!"


    Qiao Wu was shocked. ''How come he is leaving? What is this? He gave us sixteen priceless dan beads and saved our lives! That is such a great favor! How come he doesn''t even stay to accept our gratitude? Is he truly this arrogant?''


    ''I can''t believe there is such a weird person in the world!''


    ''However¡­ If he doesn''t care about supreme dan beads, he must be a mad man¡­ But he doesn''t seem like a mad man.''


    ''Doesn''t he care?''


    "What is it? You are safe now, and you have your spiritual energy back. I think you are free to go anywhere you want. What do you want? Are you going to badger me?" Ye Xiao looked pretty impatient.


    He hastily walked away like these men were going to tangle with him.


    The three men were pretty upset about it.


    ''Look at you¡­ You truly are loath to stay with us¡­ There is no doubt¡­ However, why did you save us if you hate us so much? Isn''t that weird?''


    ''Besides¡­ We can''t be ungrateful¡­''


    "Well, I mean¡­ We know you are a good man¡­" Qiao Wu hesitated for a while and then said something and felt embarrassed. ''He just saved us all! Of course, he is a good man!''


    Ye Xiao impatiently said, "Just get to the point! Why keep nagging like a woman? Don''t kiss my ass. I don''t think you are a straightforward man at all¡­ Damn it! If everybody talks like you, I am going to puke!"


    ''Don''t kiss my ass¡­.''


    That almost choked Qiao Wu to death.


    ''I have been such an honorable man! When did I ever kiss anybody''s ass?''


    ''Straightforward?''


    ''I said I was graceless, not straightforward!''


    ''Kiss his ass!'' Qiao Wu complained¡­ ''When did I ever want to kiss his ass?''


    He looked at the other two men, but the two of them gave him the look with a hint. ''Yes, you did! You were definitely kissing his ass! That was some really bold and frank boot-licking.''


    ''Whoever does this could never be graceless or straightforward¡­ In fact, we wanted to puke, not to mention Master Ye!''


    Qiao Wu was freaking out again.


    Well, there was nothing he could do though¡­ He had to please the Monarch Ye!


    "Well, here is the thing¡­" Qiao Wu knew that the other two men weren''t going to say a word, so he had to speak again. "We are¡­ I mean¡­ Honestly¡­ We are isolated in the City of Chaos¡­ The fact is¡­ Our young master is severely wounded¡­ If our enemies come to us now¡­"


    He couldn''t continue anymore.


    They were already in such a dangerous situation, but it was still difficult for Qiao Wu to ask for help and shelter.


    "Oh." Ye Xiao indifferently said.


    Ye Xiao was really never bored with teasing people of the Great Ye Clan. The indifferent response showed that he wanted Qiao Wu to go on and speak out what embarrassed himself!


    Qiao Wu''s face turned red, but he had to continue. He said, "That contemptible animal will never let us go¡­ So¡­ So¡­"


    "Are you asking for my protection? Is that what you want? You seem to be unnecessarily talkative." Ye Xiao asked.


    ''Are you asking for my protection?''


    Qiao Wu''s face had turned almost purple because it was too red. He was extremely embarrassed, and then it burst. "Yes! Nobody can help us now. We are injured. You just helped us defeat our enemies when there were so many of them¡­"


    "Fine. You seem to not be just a graceless but also a shameless man. I will do it. You do badge me¡­ I knew I should just turn away¡­ Ah."


    Ye Xiao was making these men embarrassed.


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Come if you want to follow me¡­ However, I am warning you. Maybe I have more enemies than you do. My enemies are even more powerful than yours. Don''t regret it if you get killed because of me."


    Qiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and he said, "No, we won''t! We are counting on you!"


    After giving up dignity and pride, he became more and more shameless now. The other two were the first ones to be surprised and then shocked by Qiao Wu''s change!


    Apparently, they never thought that Qiao Wu would say such words!


    ''Is this really Qiao Wu?''


    ''Oh, my heavens¡­ I can''t believe this¡­''


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Well. Follow me then."


    Qiao Wu and the other two men were so happy. "Thank you so much, Marvelous Doctor Ye."


    They were at the end of their resources. If Ye Xiao refused them, the three men and their unconscious young master had nowhere to go. Ye Changqing would absolutely come again and kill them!


    If Ye Xiao left them, these men would die.


    They couldn''t fight yet!


    Now, with the protection of this marvelous doctor, they were much safer¡­


    Qiao Wu carried the young master on his back and followed Ye Xiao. They weren''t fully recovered yet, but Ye Xiao''s incredible dan beads were healing them. It wasn''t difficult for them to heal while getting on with the journey.


    "You are from the Great Ye Clan, the Heaven''s Leaf, aren''t you? Just like Ye Yunduan," Ye Xiao asked as if it was just a casual chitchat during a boring journey.

 1760 Unexpected Trouble

    "Yes, we are." Qiao Wu earnestly answered. He was grateful for what Ye Xiao did.


    Ye Xiao looked indifferent and distant, but he intentionally walked slowly, so that the three men could follow him.


    He had offended the Great Ye Army, so the enemies would appear at any second. Walking slowly was putting himself at risk. Qiao Wu was sure that this marvelous doctor was a great person!


    "Ah. The Great Master Ye made a promise, and now it is the time for the Heaven''s Leaf to return¡­ The descendant of the Great Ye Clan seems to be quite energetic recently. I was impressed. The descendant of the Great Ye Clan is truly extraordinary."


    That was ambiguous. Nobody knew he was truly praising the man or making fun of him. "Ye Yunduan has been stirring troubles in the City of Chaos¡­ You guys¡­ Cough¡­ You guys are also good. Hah hah¡­"


    "That is truly the infelicity of our clan! Such an infelicity of the Heaven''s Leaf!" Qiao Wu breathed a long sigh.


    He was being honest. None of them had expected things to end like this.


    "I think you are being too passive. The great Young Master Ye, Ye Yunduan, as the leader of the Great Ye Army, has been ruling the city. Didn''t he build a strong foundation for the Heaven''s Leaf? How is that an infelicity to your clan? Maybe you are not on his side, but I don''t see why you need to lie about that! You are from the same clan after all. You share the same family name. Why do you have to be enemies to each other?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Pah! That faker in the City of Chaos is Ye Changqing! He is not Master Yunduan!" Qiao Wu looked pretty angry. "The true Master Yunduan is on my back right now!


    "We are never enemies. Ye Changqing is just an unfilial son of the Great Ye Clan! He is a traitor!"


    When he mentioned Ye Changqing''s name, he gritted his teeth so hard.


    "Oh?" Ye Xiao was truly surprised.


    He knew that these three men were hostile to Ye Changqing after hearing what they said during the fight. However, he never knew things were this complicated!


    According to Qiao Wu''s words, the man who accused Ye Xiao of being the faker was also a faker!


    Wasn''t it unbelievably ridiculous?


    ¡­


    It was a safe trip back to the Monarch''s Hall and the Heaven''s Leaf. They didn''t encounter any enemies. Ye Xiao finally got to know the truth about the fake Ye Yunduan. He even heard many things inside the Great Ye Clan.


    "Not long ago, it was time for the Great Ye Clan to return to the martial world as the Great Master Ye promised to the five Sky Kings. The Great Ye Clan had been away for a hundred thousand years, so we had to send somebody over to gather information¡­ Ye Changqing was the man who was assigned to this mission¡­ However, the bastard dog¡­ He actually did such shameless things¡­ Unforgivable!"


    When Qiao Wu mentioned Ye Changqing, he was so angry that his chest almost exploded. He would curse with the most unspeakable words.


    The other two men kept their heads low, pretending not to hear it.


    ''Bastard dog?''


    ''Come on¡­ Ye Changqing is a member of the Great Ye Clan¡­ You don''t want to call the entire clan dogs, do you? Brother Wu is always careless¡­ I should pretend to be deaf today¡­''


    "Master Ye Yunduan is the heir of the clan. Ye Changqing is not the oldest son of our chief¡­ He was always obedient and nice back in the house, and we liked him a lot¡­ That was why we sent him to gather information¡­ Unexpectedly, as he came out, he was totally different. He did all the unforgivable things! That is inordinate¡­"


    Ye Xiao finally understood.


    ''It turns out the Ye Yunduan I knew is not Master Yunduan, but a shameless faker. No wonder he has just brought four guards with him. They are good guards, but not powerful enough¡­''


    ''I was confused¡­ The Heaven''s Leaf had been gone for one hundred thousand years. How come the descendant would be so unspeakably weak.''


    "Oh, he is not the oldest son¡­" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. The man who called Ye Xiao a faker turned out to be a worse faker!


    That was ironic.


    "Ye Changqing took four guards with him. Something happened in the valley where our clan has been hiding in. The Great Master Ye set an entrance that connects the valley and the outside world. Suddenly, the rock moved and blocked the entire valley. The rock was the gate, which was unimaginably heavy. It shut down the entire valley.


    "Luckily, we knew the rock well enough. Our superior cultivators spent a few months to destroy the rock bit by bit¡­ We didn''t hear anything from Ye Changqing, but we didn''t think it was a problem because the clan was blocked by the rock¡­ We have sent people out to find him, but our men are missing¡­ In the end, the ten of us came with Master Yunduan¡­" Qiao Wu looked pretty angry.


    "As we arrived at the City of Chaos and found Ye Changqing, he gave the chair and power to Master Yunduan. I thought he was still the humble and respectful young man. However, he was actually a f*cking wolf with a cold heart¡­ He¡­ He actually¡­" Qiao Wu was too grieved to continue.


    "Did he poison you?" Ye Xiao smiled and asked.


    It wasn''t difficult to guess. What Ye Changqing could do was nothing but usual sneaky strategy. It wouldn''t surprise Ye Xiao, would it?


    "That''s right! He did, but not just poison¡­" Qiao Wu raged up and said, "The f*cking ungrateful bastard fed his older brother Power Constraint Powder, Poison Dragon Dan, Lifeless Powder, and Energy Hindering Poison at the same time. The bastard used over ten of the most powerful poisons on Master Yunduan by putting them into his food!"

 1761 All Crazy?

    "Our¡­ Our brothers¡­ The ten of us had never thought that¡­ I couldn''t even imagine it¡­" Qiao Wu started sobbing. "The young man in the clan who was recognized as the most earnest man actually did such a vicious thing to us¡­ As I think of it now, I am sure the men we sent out before must have died in the bastard dog''s hands¡­" Qiao Wu''s eyes were holding tears.


    The other two men showed the same expression. ''Heh heh¡­ We are deaf again. Is Ye Changqing a bastard dog? I didn''t hear it!''


    "The f*cking bastard! He poisoned us in the most secretive way. We didn''t notice anything at all. When the poison took effect, it was already too late¡­" Qiao Wu murmured.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say. ''Why is this tough guy talking all these pointless words? Of course, he wouldn''t let you notice! He wanted to kill you, didn''t he? Who the hell do you think you were to him?''


    "We fell for it¡­ The bastard actually kept chasing after us¡­ The other seven brothers sacrificed themselves to save us¡­ They all died!"


    Qiao Wu cried loudly to the sky and said, "They were all Immortality Stage cultivators! If they weren''t poisoned, one of them could kill all the enemies! Ye Changqing poisoned us¡­ This is such a humiliation¡­"


    He clenched his two fists hard, and the veins on his head popped. "I won''t accept this! I am humiliated, and my brothers were humiliated! I will take revenge! I will kill that bastard''s entire clan to vent the anger in my chest¡­"


    The other two men looked at each other and didn''t say a word. ''Well, we hate the man as much as Qiao Wu does, but we can''t let anybody kill the man''s clan¡­ We can''t kill the Great Master Ye and Master Yunduan, can we?''


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while and then blandly said, "I think there must be something you don''t know yet. The Heaven''s Leaf has been gone for over one hundred thousand years. You should have done a lot of accumulation during the days before the time to return. Maybe you are careless, but this is such a stupid mistake! The young generation in your clan might be deceived, but I don''t think the elders in your clan are so easily deceived as well!" Ye Xiao humphed and said, "The older a man is, the wiser he must be. Your elders can''t be idiots!"


    Qiao Wu was embarrassed. He said, "There is something you don''t know, Master Ye."


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He said, "Is there anything wrong with the leadership of the Great Ye Clan?"


    Qiao Wu was surprised. He said, "I can''t tell you. It is the secret of the clan."


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Well, I won''t ask then. I won''t try to find out other''s secrets." After that, he walked fast ahead.


    Qiao Wu made a sigh. Tears were still on his eyes. He followed Ye Xiao ahead to the Hall of Life and Death.


    What Ye Xiao asked was the secret that only the leaders of the Great Ye Clan knew. How could Qiao Wu tell Ye Xiao?


    However, his response told Ye Xiao that there was a problem with the leadership of the Great Ye Clan.


    Qiao Wu felt that Ye Xiao was somehow pleased to hear the bad news¡­ It seemed like he was gloating about it!


    Qiao Wu trusted his own feelings. He was confused. ''Why is he happy about it? It doesn''t fit the description of this great doctor, does it?''


    Ye Xiao finally understood.


    There was nothing unreasonable.


    When Ye Changqing came to the martial world, maybe he did want to just gather information for the clan. As he arrived at the City of Chaos, he realized how easy it was to use the name of his clan to build his own force in the city¡­


    He had changed!


    ''No matter who represents the clan, he gets the same support. Why can''t I just be the heir?''


    It was Ye Xiao''s guess, but he knew it was more or less the truth.


    The glorious life in the great martial world¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao made his guests comfortable then he saw Chihuo approaching happily. Chihuo walked to Ye Xiao and said, "Hi! Kid, you are back!"


    Ye Xiao trembled. He was surprised.


    ''Is this really Chihuo?''


    ''He did call me kid, but only before he became my subordinate¡­ Besides, since when would he say hi to others?''


    ''Where the hell does he learn that from? That is¡­''


    ''Who the hell does he think he is to pretend to be cute?''


    The first guess Ye Xiao had in mind was that Chihuo failed to reach the Undead Stage, so he lost his mind¡­ To put it another way, the old man might have gone crazy because of his failed attempt¡­ Anyway, Ye Xiao decided to be careful!


    A crazy Immortality Stage cultivator was more dangerous than a normal one. Even though Ye Xiao was already at the Immortality Stage, he could be easily defeated by the old man!


    Ye Xiao cautiously said, "Chihuo¡­ I mean¡­ Old friend¡­ Are you¡­ Are you okay?"


    Chihuo jumped up high and laughed. "What are you talking about, kid? Am I okay? I am great! I can''t be better!"


    Ye Xiao was so scared. He started to sweat heavily staring at the old man and almost passed out.


    An old man, who was at the end of his life, walked close to him and said hi before jumping high like a kid¡­


    How scary was that?


    What scared Ye Xiao more was that Chihuo actually just jumped and ran away, whistling music¡­


    Whistling music¡­


    Ye Xiao freaked out!


    ''How long have I been gone? How did the old man become like this?''


    ''Did he truly become crazy because he failed to reach the next stage?''


    As he turned around, he saw Meng Youjiang. Meng Youjiang was wandering over, whistling jaunty music, shaking his head like a boy.


    "Old Meng¡­ You¡­ You¡­" Ye Xiao froze.


    ''I can understand why Chihuo went crazy¡­ What happened to Meng Youjiang? What the hell is wrong with everybody?''


    Meng Youjiang laughed and said, "My greetings, Lord Monarch! Finally, you are back! What a good thing to celebrate¡­" After that, he actually jumped up high too.


    Ye Xiao was so confused and sacred. "What¡­"

 1762 Improved Together

    "I am going to check that¡­ Hey¡­ Hah hah¡­" Meng Youjiang left.


    Ye Xiao was confused. ''What is going on with them? Chihuo is crazy? Fine. Why Meng Youjiang too?''


    ''What the hell happened while I was gone?''


    He turned around again and saw Bu Xiangfeng, who looked unhappy.


    Ye Xiao felt relieved. ''Finally, there is a normal one. If the three leaders are all crazy, I truly have no idea what to do!''


    He asked, "Old Bu, how is everything?"


    "Lord Monarch?" Bu Xiangfeng was surprised to see Ye Xiao, then he laughed and said, "You are back! I am good! I am very good! I am excellent! Hah hah hah¡­"


    "Holy sh*t!" Ye Xiao was totally sweating with anxiety.


    ''What is wrong? Why are they like a bunch of Erhuo all of a sudden?''


    ''It doesn''t make sense!''


    (Off-screen voice of Erhuo: "What the hell are you talking about? How did they become me? What are they? They don''t deserve my name! I am peerless! They are over a dozen lower than me!")


    "What¡­ What happened? Can you tell me?" Ye Xiao cautiously asked.


    "What happened? Nothing happened! Nothing¡­ Hah hah¡­" Bu Xiangfeng''s cold face suddenly became a blossoming flower. He jumped up high in front of Ye Xiao and said, "Look at me! Can''t you see the difference? Can''t you see the change?"


    ''Again? Jumping?''


    Ye Xiao was blank. "Change? What change?"


    Bu Xiangfeng made a turn and said, "You see it now, don''t you? No? Look closer!"


    Ye Xiao held his forehead and suddenly felt so scared with this strange world! ''What the hell happened to them?''


    ''Oh heavens! Oh lord! Are my leaders all crazy?''


    "Ahem¡­ Heya¡­" Bu Xiangfeng obviously wasn''t happy about Ye Xiao''s reaction, so he left¡­


    Ye Xiao was totally lost in the wind¡­


    ''Oh heavens¡­ Let me die¡­''


    "Are there any normal people here?" Ye Xiao shouted!


    ¡­


    "Lord Monarch, there is something you don''t know. The entire Monarch''s Hall, the entire Hall of Life and Death is in the same situation¡­" Qiu Luo, the earnest and steadiest man in this organization explained everything for Ye Xiao.


    "People in the Hall of Life and Death who cultivate in the fortress of trees improve ten times faster than the others. That was why everybody wanted to cultivate inside the fortress¡­" Qiu Luo said, "It is truly easy to break through some barriers in cultivation to cultivate in the fortress of trees. Nobody failed. We were quite surprised and happy about it. However five months ago, something happened, and it changed our view¡­"


    Qiu Luo was excited too. "On that day, the Dragon Unit, the Rooster Unit, the Monkey Unit, and the Rabbit Unit¡­ People in these four units improved four times faster than the others, which meant they were forty times faster than normal people¡­"


    "It was unbelievable¡­" Qiu Luo said, "During that time, brothers in these four units were so excited and arrogant. They couldn''t even talk politely¡­ After one month, some other units had the same change¡­ People improved faster and faster¡­ Three months ago, people in the Twelve Units improved fifty times than before¡­ That is still happening now¡­"


    Qiu Luo licked his lips and said, "Just imagine it. The spiritual qi in the Hall of Life and Death suddenly became much richer. People became fifty times faster in cultivation!"


    "Fifty times faster! Lord Monarch! They are crazy about it!"


    Qiu Luo''s face turned red. "Think about it¡­ Fifty times faster than before means five hundred times faster than the outside world!


    "Cultivating here for a day means cultivating outside for over a year¡­ The spiritual energy we absorb here is the purest! We don''t need to spend time to covert it¡­


    "People went crazy when they knew it."


    Qiu Luo looked excited. "After that, everybody broke through barriers in cultivation. Every day, at least one man reaches a new level¡­"


    Ye Xiao squinted at Qiu Luo. ''Come on¡­ Can''t you just say a number?''


    "In fact¡­ Over fifty people reached an upper level every single day¡­" Qiu Luo finally gave a number. He thought it would shock Ye Xiao because he thought Ye Xiao was easy to get astonished.


    However, he stared at Ye Xiao for a while, and Ye Xiao didn''t say a word.


    "Lord Monarch¡­ Well¡­" Qiu Luo didn''t understand.


    ''He was so surprised when he saw Chihuo, Meng Youjiang, and Bu Xiangfeng¡­ How come he is so calm when I have just told him the number? It doesn''t make sense!''


    "Please, just tell me how powerful the Monarch''s Hall is now, will you?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t pretending to be calm¡­ In fact, he truly didn''t feel anything surprising¡­ ''Isn''t it just normal? What is so surprising? I don''t see why I should be shocked!''


    Erhuo had told Ye Xiao about the return of the Twelve Spirits. After all, the twelve souls of the monster beasts at top levels and the powerful formation of Twelve Spirits were driven by the magnificent power of the Heavenly Dao¡­ It was reasonable that these men improved faster than before!


    Ye Xiao didn''t have time and patience to explain it to Qiu Luo, so Qiu Luo didn''t understand!


    Qiu Luo''s face was twisted. Apparently, he was surprised and a little sad that Ye Xiao didn''t give him the reaction he expected. After a while, he said, "Our Great Guardian Chihuo has reached the Undead Stage! Because of his accumulation of energy in recent years, he is still improving fast¡­"


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and nodded. He said, "What else?" ''No wonder the old man jumped up so high acting like a young boy¡­''

 1763 Overexcited

    "Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang, Mrs. Meng, and some other men who were at about level six of the Saint Origin Stage are now at the Immortality Stage. That is over a hundred times more powerful."


    Qiu Luo paused and looked at Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao was still calm and expressionless.


    Qiu Luo was impressed. ''Oh my great Lord Monarch! If he were somebody else, he would jump up high to express the joy in his heart when hearing such great news. However, Lord Monarch is so calm¡­''


    ''He truly is a monarch. He has such a strong mind¡­''


    "Other than that, seven hundred and forty-six others had reached the top of the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage. They are one step away from a breakthrough. Master Chi believes that these men improved too fast for their current level, so their mindsets are too weak, and they can''t reach the next stage in a short time. Sooner or later when these men get more experience and a strong will, they will reach the upper stage!"


    "Good." Finally, Ye Xiao nodded.


    It was such a good news. Chihuo reached the Undead Stage, and the other leaders reached the Immortality Stage. Their improvement enhanced the Monarch''s Hall. However, they were only a few people, leaders of the organization. At the same time, the improvement of nearly eight hundred men was a much better enhancement to the Monarch''s Hall. Sooner or later, these men would become Immortality Stage cultivators too! It would give the Monarch''s Hall a much stronger power!


    "Our two thousand men have improved¡­ The weakest of us is at level two of the Saint Origin Stage¡­" Qiu Luo added.


    "Good." Ye Xiao blandly said. It was a reasonable improvement, not much a surprise to him.


    Qiu Luo felt a bit frustrated. He didn''t know how to continue now!


    ''Is this insane?''


    ''We are a new organization, and we improved so much within only six months. We are at least a thousand times stronger now. How come our leader is so careless about it?''


    ''Isn''t that too abnormal?''


    ''Even you should be surprised?''


    "What about the Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long?" Ye Xiao said.


    "Master Dark had already reached the top of the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage, as well as Bai Long. Four of the Seven Stars have reached the Immortality Stage, while the other three were at the top of level nine of the Saint Origin Stage. I am at the first level of the Immortality Stage." Qiu Luo said.


    Ye Xiao looked at Qiu Luo, the man who had experienced so much pain and suffering. Qiu Luo had almost lost all of his cultivation, but he luckily met Ye Xiao, who helped him take revenge and return to the prime status. Now he was already one of the superior cultivators in the world! Life was truly unpredictable!


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long had done well too. The three men who had followed Ye Xiao since the beginning all had done well! Ye Xiao was glad.


    "The heads of the Twelve Units all reached the ninth level of the Saint Origin Stage¡­ Long Tiansheng, head of the Dragon Unit, has reached the Immortality Stage."


    Ye Xiao nodded. He looked into the distance and blandly said, "I think the Monarch''s Hall is powerful enough to resist some storms now."


    Qiu Luo''s eyes lit up. He said, "Lord Monarch, you are being modest. People of the Monarch''s Hall are united. We will defeat our enemies, no matter how powerful they are!"


    "No matter how powerful they are¡­" Ye Xiao breathed a long sigh and bitterly smiled.


    As having learned more, one would realize how little he knew. When a man met people who were at a higher level, he knew more about his disability. When Ye Xiao reached the Immortality Stage, he thought he was invincible. As he encountered the Undead Stage cultivators of the North Sky King''s Army, he didn''t even dare to show himself, and he had to run for his life by disguising himself!


    "If I didn''t go out and only stayed with you in the Hall of Life and Death, if I didn''t see the strong power of the true powerful cultivators in the world, I would have the same feelings as you do." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I have to tell you one thing, and I am very serious. We are not powerful enough!


    "Far from enough!


    "Our power¡­ The feelings you have¡­ It is an illusion. We improved too fast, so you started to think we were powerful! It is wrong! We are so much worse than we expected!


    "Any real powerful force could destroy us with one strike!"


    Ye Xiao sounded pretty serious.


    "One strike? No way!" Qiu Luo widely opened his mouth.


    Their power was already beyond Qiu Luo''s recognition. He would never have imagined having such power. However, in Lord Monarch''s eyes, it meant nothing!


    ''Do you have to underestimate yourself like this?''


    "Tell the leaders that we are having a meeting tonight." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I must break this illusion as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Lord Monarch." Qiu Luo nodded and left.


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief. Finally, he cracked a smile on his cold face.


    Within half a year, the Monarch''s Hall had become dozens of times stronger. It was true!


    As the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao was glad. However, everyone was excited except him!


    He couldn''t look excited, and he had to suppress his excitement.


    As Ye Xiao said, the Monarch''s Hall had improved so much, but it was still too weak. Compared to the true powerful forces in the world, the Monarch''s Hall was too weak!


    People in the Monarch''s Hall felt invincible because they improved too fast. It was an illusion.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t let the illusion rise among his people.


    What stopped people''s improvement wasn''t desire or the enemy, but complacency!


    If complacency took control of them all, the Monarch''s Hall was going to end its journey in the world.


    That night.


    Ye Xiao called for a meeting to scold all the leaders of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Chihuo, the most powerful man in the Monarch''s Hall, was the first target.

 1764 Scolding

    Chihuo was not only the most powerful man in the Monarch''s Hall but also its Great Guardian, which meant his job was to give people in the Monarch''s Hall guidance of cultivation. The entire Monarch''s Hall was unacceptably sightless and arrogant because of the recent improvement. What had the Great Guardian done? He didn''t point the right direction for everybody. In fact, he was gloating as much as anybody else! He deserved the scolding!


    Ye Xiao scolded the old man with no mercy. The Undead Stage cultivator, one of the Seven Colored Lords, the Red Fire Lord, nearly put his own head into his own trousers because of embarrassment.


    After all, Ye Xiao was right. Chihuo didn''t do his job but still gloated¡­ He deserved the scolding!


    "Chihuo, you have reached the upper level, so you are an Undead Stage cultivator now, which means you have a lot more years to live. Aren''t you happy? Aren''t you excited? You know what? You are nothing! Your excitement is bullsh*t!"


    Ye Xiao scolded the old man harshly, and the others didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Chihuo''s face turned red. He never thought that Ye Xiao would scold him like this! It was hard to accept!


    "Do you think you are invincible now because you finally got the great improvement you always wanted?" Ye Xiao was merciless. "Do you think you can sing about it now? Do you think you can jump to the sky now? Do you think you are young like a boy again? Do you think you are cute? Do you want me to find you some kids to play with you?


    "Don''t look at me like it is disdain to argue with me! Let me ask you something. How powerful are you compared to the other six of the Seven Colored Lords?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am sure one of them can destroy the entire Monarch''s Hall. What do you think? Is it difficult for one of them to kill you?


    "Fine. Let''s talk about somebody nearer to us. The Seven Golden Lotuses and the Seven Colored Lords used to be the same in terms of power. If anyone of the Seven Golden Lotuses comes to kill you, would it be difficult?


    "Oh, right. I want to talk about all the powerful cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, but that is not fair, because you are at the bottom among them. Think about it. In the Limitless Ocean, how many people are stronger than you? Many? Do you understand?


    "You know how deficient you are, yet you still gloat like you are invincible. Are you truly satisfied with what you have got now? I won''t say anything if you are. Everybody has his own thoughts."


    Ye Xiao paused for a while and then scolded again, "As the Great Guardian, you set a bad example for the others. Look at you, jumping and singing like a bunch of fools¡­ Do you think we are a kindergarten or what? That is merely a little that you got from hardly any hard work, yet you all started to jump up high!"


    "Ignorant! Arrogant! Unacceptable!" Ye Xiao shouted angrily.


    Chihuo was sweating.


    The old man had never been scolded like this in his life, but he had to admit that Ye Xiao was right!


    He got no point to argue with Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao had just mentioned some names that the others knew. If it were the even stronger forces, the Monarch''s Hall could be destroyed within a second!


    They stood no chance to defeat any of the truly powerful forces.


    "You too! Look at you! What is it that you have been enjoying so much?" Ye Xiao looked at the others and continued scolding, "Do you think Chihuo is the only one to be blamed? You are even worse than him! He is an Undead Stage after all, isn''t he? He is at least one of the most powerful cultivators in the world. What are you? Chihuo must be the only powerful cultivator you have ever met, isn''t he? Look how you gloat¡­ Aren''t you ashamed? Aren''t you embarrassed? I feel utterly embarrassed!


    "Everything you know about the most powerful cultivators in the world, you heard it from somebody else. Yet you actually feel like you are invincible! Aren''t you fooling yourselves? Idiots!


    "Let me ask you one thing. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Ye Xiao shouted angrily. "Touch your faces. Are they red? Do you feel ashamed?


    "Chihuo gloated. He was lost in the illusion. At least he used to be great! After the improvement, he is back to the top of the world. That''s right. He might stupidly decide to stop right there. He has the experience of a powerful man! What about you?"


    Everybody else was embarrassed.


    Chihuo looked especially disgraced.


    Ye Xiao mentioned him again and again.


    ''It seems to be a compliment¡­ I am better than the others¡­ Well¡­ It feels worse!''


    ''I used to be great¡­''


    ''The improvement¡­ My experience¡­''


    ''Stupidly decided to stop¡­''


    ''Is this really a compliment?''


    "Where is the Monarch''s Hall? I want everybody to be a monarch in the world! I want you to look down upon all! I want you to beat anyone who dares to challenge you! Well, this is unexpected. You are actually so satisfied with just the improvement of a few levels. You have just become a strong ant from an ant! Why are you all so satisfied? Your penis is the only thing that keeps you standing on the ground, or you will jump to the sky, won''t you? Without the power of a monarch, every one of you actually thinks you can look down upon the world! You all will end up falling to your deaths!"


    Ye Xiao loudly said, "Now, we have such a great place to cultivate. We have so much spiritual qi. We have such an unbroken shield¡­ With all these great conditions, you got such little improvement, yet you seem to be so happy about it! Remember how you brag about it? Where do you get this shameless confidence from? I am truly surprised!


    "With all the great conditions here, you should seize every moment to cultivate, to improve, but you didn''t. You are gloating, dancing, jumping! How dare you?" Ye Xiao looked fierce. "How foolish! How ridiculous! How disgusting! If people knew that you have been wasting such great cultivating conditions, they would kill you by condemning you to the end!"

 1765 Definitely Not Unambitious

    "There are only weak ants under the Immortality Stage! Do you understand?" Ye Xiao humphed and said, "In fact, the Immortality Stage is only a stage in the cultivation system! Even if you are as powerful as Chihuo used to be, even if you reach the top of the Immortality Stage, you still could be hunted down like a wild dog! A top-level Immortality Stage cultivator is merely a stronger ant!"


    Chihuo''s tears down again.


    ''What the hell? Why do I have to be mentioned again and again¡­''


    ''This is getting more and more serious¡­''


    ''Isn''t there any kind words about me?''


    "Dismiss now! I am getting angry just by looking at all of you!" Ye Xiao stood up and said, "I will only tell you this once! You don''t have a long time to enjoy your leisure time! Perhaps, you will get some happy moments in the far future! If you don''t cultivate harder, you are going to die in the fight. After you die, don''t hunt me in my dreams and complain about it!


    "You deserve it!"


    Ye Xiao left.


    He didn''t give anybody a chance to speak!


    People of the Monarch''s Hall all blushed out of embarrassment.


    "Sigh!"


    Chihuo breathed a long sigh and said, "I have been cultivating for over a hundred thousand years, and now I actually needed to be reminded by a young man. It is right. Lord Monarch is right. What we have isn''t granted. I have to seize every second to cultivate! It has been¡­ This is such a shame!"


    He shook his head and suddenly disappeared.


    Everybody else left fast just like him. They were all back to their positions to continue cultivating.


    They felt like the flame was touching their butts already.


    As Chihuo said, Ye Xiao was right. What he said inspired these people.


    When they were enlightened, they felt regretful.


    ''That''s right. This improvement might be a cheerful thing for me in the past. However, it means nothing in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! Why should I be happy about it? What do I gloat for?''


    ''Lord Monarch was right!''


    Everybody had the same thought¨Cto do their best to reach higher levels!


    Nobody wanted to waste their time in the Hall of Life and Death!


    Nobody wanted to regret anything once they died!


    The main hall was empty all of a sudden!


    In a room which was not far from the main hall.


    Qiao Wu and the other two men looked at each other. They looked pretty heavy-laden. After a while, they all breathed a sigh.


    The three of them were Immortality Stage cultivators. Although they were still weak because of their injuries, they were already able to run their spiritual energy because of the treatment on the way to the Hall of Life and Death. Their spiritual minds were about seventy percent recovered. When Ye Xiao scolded his people, he didn''t block the three guests, so they heard every word he said!


    "This Monarch Ye¡­" Qiao Wu clicked his tongue and seriously said, "He is not a normal man¡­ He has a sharp mind, and he doesn''t care for short-term success or failure. He has a profound view¡­ It is¡­ It is scary¡­"


    The other two nodded to agree.


    Ye Xiao''s words touched them as well.


    It reminded them of their brothers, who had just died not long before, and they felt sad.


    ''When the Great Master Ye failed in the fight against the five Sky Kings, the Great Ye Clan left the martial world. It seems we have been banished for one hundred thousand years, but really, it is a great opportunity for us to cultivate ourselves in a perfect place! The Great Master Ye was an itinerant cultivator. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t defeat the Sky Kings. In the one hundred thousand years, because of the rich spiritual energy we have, how many superior cultivators should we raised in the clan?''


    ''If we didn''t waste so many years, we should have been much stronger than we are!''


    ''If we were stronger, we wouldn''t get hurt by Ye Changqing and lose so many brothers!''


    ''Ye Xiao was scolding his own men, but what he said also gave us a lesson!''


    "Oh¡­" Qiao Wu breathed a sigh, looking at the young master, who was in a coma, lying on the bed. ''Not only us, but also the wise young master didn''t have enough crisis awareness!''


    ''If we all have more crisis awareness, we should be more powerful and more alerted, and Ye Changqing could never get us!''


    "What do you think of this Monarch Ye? Isn''t he a little like the Great Ancestor¡­" Qiao Wu seemed to think of something. He said, "Ye¡­ He carries the name of Ye too¡­ Ye Changqing said that he used to fake the personality of the descendant of our clan¡­"


    The other two men were both shocked.


    ''That''s right. He is named Ye too!''


    ''Yes¡­''


    ''What a shame! He isn''t from the Heaven''s Leaf.''


    "What a shame! The Heaven''s Leaf used to be great¡­" Qiao Wu sighed and said, "The ancestors, who used to be great in the world, were either hiding away for isolated cultivation or missing in the world¡­ The guardians of the clan were missing as well¡­ The return of the Great Ye Clan seems to be just a saying¡­ We all think that the true descendant of the clan will lead us back to glory¡­"


    "Now¡­"


    The three of them breathed a long sigh at the same time.


    "There is a huge gap between the fragile flowers from the warm house and the strong plants that grow in the storms¡­"


    One of them made a sigh and said but didn''t finish.


    Everybody knew what he meant. It was a huge gap between the two men!


    Frankly speaking, the Xiao Monarch was incomparable.


    "This Monarch Ye is always prepared for danger in times of safety!" Qiao Wu looked at the other two men. "What do we mostly have in mind in the past?"


    The other two men were silent.


    What did they have in mind?


    They had drinking, hunting, playing, gambling, boasting, talking about sexual jokes¡­


    What could men have in mind when they hung out together?


    At the moment, these three men seemed to see the calm and indifferent eyes of Ye Xiao.

 1766 I Quit!

    At the moment, these three men seemed to see the calm and indifferent eyes of Ye Xiao.


    That coldness, indifference, distance in his eyes¡­


    He was defying them!


    Thinking of his eyes, the three men were frightened again.


    What were his eyes like?


    It was like¡­


    It was like his eyes could see everything in the world. Nothing could truly shock the man who owned those eyes!


    The man''s eyes were so cold and indifferent, because¡­


    The man always aimed high¡­


    Everything in front of him was just something he had to go through before reaching the top. He wouldn''t be angry because of his loss, or be overjoyed because of his gain!


    His eyes were set upon the peak of the world!


    Even further, higher!


    It was limitless!


    In other words, he didn''t care about anything lower than what he was after!


    "Ah¡­ The Heaven''s Leaf should have a true descendant like him¡­" They made a sigh and then the room was silent again.


    On the same night.


    Ye Xiao was having a meeting. The Seven Golden Lotuses were having a meeting as well.


    The Seven Lotus Clans gathered together because of the fake Master Yunduan, Ye Changqing!


    Ye Changqing sent people to kill the real Master Yunduan without telling the Seven Lotus Clans. He directly gave orders to the men who were only loyal to him.


    Those men were his own men, and Ye Changqing thought they were loyal.


    Lucky for Ye Changqing, the Seven Lotus Clan stopped setting spies around Ye Changqing.


    However, that was not quite a lucky thing for the Seven Lotus Clan in return. Ye Changqing killed the Immortality Stage cultivators from the Great Ye Clan, but the Seven Lotus Clan were unwitting!


    Zhao Yi made it back and reported to Ye Changqing about their failure. Ye Changqing raged in fury!


    "Ye Xiao?" Ye Changqing was shocked when he heard it. "How is he suddenly so powerful?"


    Zhao Yi looked ashamed. "I don''t know. When Ye Xiao suddenly showed himself, I didn''t take it seriously. I thought I would kill him at the same time. Unexpectedly, after just some days, he has already improved so much. It is difficult now. He saved Qiao Wu, Yan Liu, and Duan Jiu. He is the marvelous doctor, so he will cure the four men and help them recover¡­"


    Ye Changqing worried for the same reason. If the three superior cultivators recovered, they could destroy the Great Ye Army alone without Ye Xiao''s help. The Great Ye Army was strong, but they didn''t have many truly powerful men. How were they going to fight the three Immortality Stage cultivators at the same time?


    Ye Changqing paced around. His pretty face looked horrible. "Zhao Yi, this must be done as soon as possible¡­ How big the chance is for us to defeat the Monarch''s Hall?"


    Zhao Yi hesitated and thought for a while and then said, "Well¡­ We don''t have more high-level cultivators than the Monarch''s Hall. Without the support of the Seven Lotus Clans, we¡­ We are not going to win the fight."


    Ye Changqing gritted his teeth and said angrily, "The small Monarch''s Hall was just nothing, and now it becomes the worst enemy for us! Great!"


    He frowned and thought for a long time. In the end, he said, "Fine. Go contact the Seven Lotus Clans. We have to destroy the Monarch''s Hall once and for all! The bastard Ye Xiao has a hell to pay!"


    ¡­


    In the main hall of the Guan Clan, one of the Seven Lotus Clans.


    Master Guan, who sat in the main chair, looked at the other six men and coldly said, "You heard what Ye Changqing said. Let''s talk about what shall we do next."


    The other six old men sitting on the big chairs looked quite unhappy.


    After a while, Master Qin took a long sigh and said, "The Monarch''s Hall, the Hall of Life and Death¡­ Gosh¡­"


    Master Yue said, "The Hall of Life and Death hasn''t been accepting patients for quite a long time. Even Saint Origin Stage cultivators can''t get any treatments. We were there to ask for a meeting with Monarch Ye but failed. All we saw were the trees¡­ You know how horrible the trees were¡­ Nobody dares to get close¡­"


    Master Song smirked and said, "Master Yue is right. Ye Changqing wants us to help him attack the Hall of Life and Death¡­ Isn''t that such a joke? The attacking formations of that forest of giant trees are horrible. We all know it. Even if all of our good men go together, we won''t be able to defeat those trees. Our men might die for nothing because we are not going to see Ye Xiao!"


    Master Song was clearly mad at the fake Master Yunduan. "He makes the decision and moves his mouth, but are we going to die for it? F*ck it. When he was expanding the territory and giving rewards to his men, we got nothing. Now he needs people to die at the front line, the Seven Lotus Clans popped up! Why doesn''t he go himself?"


    Master Yun humphed and said, "That bastard maybe wants to do it by himself, but he is too weak, isn''t he? Besides, do you think he dares to show up?"


    Master Qin kept rubbing his beard and didn''t say a word.


    Master Guan blandly said, "It is pointless to start such a conversation. The order from the descendant of the Great Ye Clan has been given¡­ Monarch Ye has saved my son and me. He has helped the Guan Clan a lot. If not for him, the Guan Clan should have been destroyed. Therefore, the Guan Clan quits this operation."


    He shakily stood up and said, "Brother, take your time. Don''t tell me your decision yet."


    After that, he stood up to leave.


    Master Song hurriedly said, "Master Guan is honest with us. I will follow him this time. Monarch Ye saved me as well. If not for Monarch Ye, I should have died a long time ago¡­ I am not going to fight the Hall of Life and Death. You will forgive me, brothers. Old Guan and I will wait for your messages."


    Before it started, two of the Seven Lotus Clans had quit.

 1767 All Rose against I

    "Ah¡­" Master Yun sighed and showed bitterness in his face. He said, "To be frank, one year ago, when my son was dying, Monarch Ye saved him¡­ He didn''t say anything about it¡­ He never asked for anything in return¡­ He saved my heir. I am already shameless not to return this great favor to him. If I raised my weapon against him¡­ Anyway, I can''t do this. I can''t fight our savior¡­ Brothers, forgive me. No matter how it will end, don''t tell me the result."


    Master Ju sighed and humbly started talking. "Well¡­ There is something¡­ I didn''t know how to say it¡­"


    The others asked, "What is it? Why are you so serious?"


    "Well¡­ I don''t know how to start¡­ In fact, I got to know it only a few days ago. My grandson¡­ About half a year ago, he hit himself, and he has to seek for help from the Hall of Life and Death¡­ Well¡­ In the end, he joined the Monarch''s Hall¡­ The son of the future chief of my clan¡­ Gosh¡­ I am ashamed to see you in the eyes again, brothers¡­"


    The others were all surprised.


    Ye Xiao had saved the life of the heir of the Yun Clan, and the son of the future chief of the Ju Clan had joined the Monarch''s Hall¡­


    "Well¡­ So¡­ The Ju Clan will not participate in the fight against the Hall of Life and Death¡­ I can''t fight my own grandson¡­"


    Master Ju made a sigh and said, "Please forgive me, brothers¡­ When you see my grandson, don''t kill him! Please!"


    ''What the hell? It is going to be a dangerous fight! Sparing the enemy is to risk our own lives! Do you know how stupid that sounds?''


    "You old bastard!" The other six old men were angry. They stared at Master Ju and said, "How could you do such a thing? The future heir of the Ju Clan actually joined the Monarch''s Hall!"


    It was fine if any of them didn''t want to join the fight because the seven old masters didn''t want to turn against the Monarch''s Hall in the first place.


    However, Ju Clan''s heir had joined the Monarch''s Hall. That irritated the others! ''The old bastard actually has taken such a big advantage, and he hid it from us for half a year! This is unforgivable! This is bad!''


    ''He is dishonest!''


    Master Guan tilted his eyebrows and said, "Which grandson though? Why don''t you tell us more, so we can spare him if we catch him?"


    The other old men were enlightened. They all looked at Master Ju.


    Master Ju looked in difficulty. "I¡­ I am not a good grandfather¡­ It is Tianxing¡­ When kids grow up, they always violate your orders¡­ I mean¡­ That is¡­ Gosh¡­"


    He truly couldn''t say more, so he shut up. His face turned red.


    The other six old men looked at the old man disdainfully.


    ''Ju Tianxing!''


    He was not only the future heir of the Ju Clan but also the most talented man in the Ju Clan. His mother ate a lot of Embryo Energy Fruits when she was carrying the boy. When the boy was born, he was already at level five of the Faery Origin Stage. When he was three years old, he was already at level nine of the Faery Origin Stage. When he was ten, he reached the fifth level of the Divinity Origin Stage. When he was twenty-five, he reached the Saint Origin Stage. He was thirty-eight at this moment but had already reached the fifth level of the Saint Origin Stage! What a genius!


    Among all the people of the Seven Lotus Clans, including the seven great ancestors, Ju Tianxing was at least the fifth most fast-improving genius!


    He was definitely the most beloved child in Master Ju''s heart!


    He was the biggest hope for the Ju Clan.


    Ju Tianxing''s father could become the future chief of the Ju Clan mostly because he had such a good son¡­


    If it was Master Ju''s other grandson, then it was reasonable that Master Ju didn''t know that he joined the Monarch''s Hall. However, Ju Tianxing was special. Master Ju kept his eye on Ju Tianxing all day!


    Ju Tianxing had become a member of the Monarch''s Hall, yet Master Ju actually said that he hadn''t been aware of it¡­ That must be a lie¡­


    "Shameless!" Master Qin was shaking. He looked at Master Ju and said, "Old bastard! Do we look like six idiots to you? How could you say that? You didn''t know? How shameless are you? How could you say that out loud? Since when do you have your face skins thickened such a great deal?"


    Master Guan was enraged and said, "You are contemptible! This is unbelievable! I can''t believe Master Ju actually would do such a shameless thing!"


    "Unforgivably shameless! You treated us like fools!"


    "That''s right! Unbelievable! Unacceptable! Master Ju pretended to be honest, yet it turns out he is such a contemptible man¡­"


    "Shameless¡­ Shameless¡­ Shame on you!"


    "The most unacceptable thing is that he actually pretends to be innocent after having done such a shameless thing to us! It is horrible¡­"


    "I can''t believe it! This is actually the brother who we have lived with for thousands of years¡­"


    "Unforgivable! The brotherhood of thousands of years was actually abandoned¡­ Gosh!"


    "Unimaginable! Unacceptable! Unbearable¡­"


    ¡­


    Master Ju widely opened his eyes staring at the other old men. He was shaking, and he angrily said, "You¡­ You¡­ How could you¡­ How could you speak of me this way? Really?"


    Master Guan righteously said, "Really? Of course, we could! What wrong have we done? You did what you did, and we have the right to judge!"


    "That''s right¡­ The old thing actually acts like he was wronged¡­ You should really get a role in a play¡­"

 1768 Nobodys Clean

    "That is cheeky! You are cheeky enough to bounce back all attacks in the world! We can''t fight Master Ju now, because his cheekiness will defeat us in three moves¡­"


    "Three moves? That''s absurd. The cheekiest man is the strongest. Master Ju must be invincible now. You don''t get to make three moves!"


    The old men shook their heads and sighed. "That''s true. Nobody survives three moves against Master Ju¡­"


    Master Ju was so angry that his whiskers were shaking. He angrily said, "Fine! You can''t stop teasing me, can you? I know all the ugliest things you have done, don''t I? Do you want me to tell your stories one by one?"


    The other old men looked at each other. Master Qin was enraged and said, "Come on! Old Ju! What did you just say? The ugliest things we have done? What have we done? Come on! Say it out, I dare you!"


    Master Guan coughed and said, "Why? We are brothers. We know the best about each other¡­ In fact, we can understand why Old Ju would make such a decision. His grandchild joined the Monarch''s Hall. That is all, not a big deal. Even if Master Ju planned all that, I don''t blame him. Nobody wants to put all their eggs in the same basket. The Monarch''s Hall is a good backup plan, isn''t it? It makes sense. It is understandable!"


    Master Song followed and said, "That''s right. We know it now. That is all that matters. Let''s move on. We don''t want to embarrass our brother. We are a family. If Master Ju is humiliated outside, we are disgraced as well! Let''s top it here. Whoever dares to mention it again, I will fight him to the end of my life¡­"


    Master Yun said, "That''s right¡­ We are brothers. We should take care of each other and understand each other. Pointing out each other''s flaws is the last thing we should do!"


    "Ahem¡­" Master Yue coughed and said, "Forget it. It''s not a big deal after all¡­"


    Master Qin looked at the other old men and suddenly said, "Ju, are you going to take it? Come on. I wouldn''t forgive them if I were you. We are brothers for thousands of years, but they actually humiliated you like that!"


    Master Ju''s face turned red. He angrily shouted and said, "Stop pretending, all of you! You all are not being good to me!"


    "Let''s stop it now. Come on. It is getting late. Why don''t we call it a day?" Master Guan said, "My house is small. People outside will hear us if we keep shouting like this¡­ It is inappropriate¡­"


    "Inappropriate?" Master Ju was still angry. "Should I just suck it up? Your study room is built with pure purple crystals! Even if we start a fight in here, people outside will hear nothing! Do I look like a fool to you? When you finished this study room, you invited us over and showed off for seven whole f*cking days!"


    Master Qin said, "Ju might be improper to do what he had done, but you shouldn''t tease him like that. How could you humiliate our own brother like that?"


    Master Ju was even angrier. "That''s right! You hypocrites! Did I do anything unforgivable? Am I the only one who did dishonorable things? Am I a traitor to anybody or what? You bastards!"


    The other old masters gritted their teeth. They regretted it deeply. ''We shouldn''t tease him too much¡­ Now he hates us¡­ We didn''t know he was so fragile though¡­ Does he really know what I did?''


    This was hilarious¡­


    "When you scolded me like you were some righteous men, it made me feel sick!"


    Master Ju was angry. "You, Old Guan, you are the first. Do you think you can keep it a secret? Who is Qu Wuchen, one of the Seven Stars of the Monarch''s Hall? Don''t you know he is your youngest son? Calling me shameless, you are pathetic! What are you? Pah!"


    As he said so, everybody else was shocked.


    The old men all looked at Master Guan!


    Master Guan was gloomy. ''What the hell? How did he know? That is supposed to be a perfect disguise¡­''


    "Oh, are you surprised? That''s easy! There is a lot more to be surprised about! You all know the Twelve Units in the Monarch''s Hall. Have you seen the face of the leader of the Rabbit Unit, Meng Qianshan? Humph! Master Guan, your oldest grandson is the most beloved child in your clan. He is named Guan Qianshan, isn''t he? Well, how come these two Qianshan look exactly the same? Are they twins? What an unbelievable coincidence¡­"


    Master Guan was furious. "That stupid boy! I told him he should wear a disguise¡­"


    "What?" The other old men were all surprised.


    Master Guan knew he said the wrong word, so he blushed. His face was even redder than a monkey''s ass.


    Master Ju stared at Master Guan and said, "Oh? Are you blushing? That''s not all. I have something much more astonishing! There are at least eight of the Guan Clan''s good men in the Twelve Units of the Monarch''s Hall! They are at least important members of your clan! Didn''t you hastily jump out to shout at me first just now? How righteous! Guan Shanyue, you should be on the stage! Acting is in your nature!


    "And you, Old Song! You are worse! Bastard! Don''t tell me that you don''t know the leader of the Rat Unit! You know him, Gui Wuya, the head of the Rat Unit! You¡­ Damn you¡­ He is a Song, not Gui! Funny, isn''t it? Do you think you are innocent? How dare you scold me like that?


    "You too, Old Yun! Where are you going? Do you think you can escape this? You! Weren''t you laughing at me? Weren''t you scolding me? Humph! What is the name of your most beloved grandson, who was out to learn skills many years ago? Yun Chengzhi? Where is he? Come on. You know where he is, don''t you? Well, I do. Do you want me to tell everybody?"

 1769 Dont Feel Wronged

    "Old Qi! You contemptible bastard! How dare you? How could you call me thick-faced? You are obviously much more shameless than me! Whenever the Monarch''s Hall is mentioned, you are more emotional than anybody else, as if it is the worst enemy to you in your life. Well, two of your sons have joined the Monarch''s Hall, haven''t they? Oh, your grandsons, at least five are in the Monarch''s Hall! Over ten of your adopted sons and adopted grandsons are with them!


    "I am being polite to call you shameless! You are a f*cking hypocrite! You talk like a man and you act like a ghost! F*ck you! You have sent more people into the Monarch''s Hall than any of us! You were so angry when you scolded me as if you were going to kill me! I am good at acting? No¡­ You are the best actor¡­ You old bastard¡­


    "Oh, Old Yue, what is wrong? You know I am going to get to you, don''t you? Old Qi sent most men into the Monarch''s Hall. That is true. Well, you are the worst! You would like to get your entire clan to join the Monarch''s Hall! People of four generations of your clan are in the Monarch''s Hall¡­ One in the Seven Stars, two in the Twelve Units! I think you would definitely get yourself into the Monarch''s Hall if you can! How could you call me contemptible? When you teased me, you didn''t even blush! You really are the worst kind in the world¡­"


    The old men were embarrassed, smirking and rubbing their hands¡­


    "Hehehehehe¡­"


    "Hehehehehe¡­"


    "Heh, heh¡­"


    ¡­


    They looked at each other with the same improper expression.


    "Oh, have you sent your men to the Monarch''s Hall too?"


    "You too? That''s a surprise¡­"


    "Heh heh¡­ Heroes always have the same view¡­"


    "What a surprise! You have people in there as well¡­"


    One old man was shaking because of his extreme anger!


    It was Master Qin.


    "You! You¡­ You¡­" Master Qin''s face turned blue because of his anger. He said, "You guys have disappointed me! You¡­ How could you do that? Don''t you have a conscience? This is unforgivable! What are you?"


    The other six old men looked awkward, and nobody said a word.


    Five of them stared at Master Ju. ''Old bastard! You shouldn''t expose us¡­ Why do you have to sell us out¡­ Well, now what? Old Qin is going to die in anger¡­ Oh heavens, please don''t let Old Qin die¡­''


    "For one hundred thousand years¡­ The Seven Lotus Clans have always been united. We always figure out ways to keep harmony¡­" Master Qin looked so sad, looking at his brothers. "We have deep and strong bonds¡­ You¡­ Now¡­ Each of you has done sneaky things behind the others¡­ Contemptible!


    "It seems like no matter how old you are, you can always be contemptible villains¡­ You guys are unforgivable¡­


    "Lord Ye of the Monarch''s Hall is surely a great leader. The Hall of Life and Death is unbreakable. Cultivating in the Hall of Life and Death is over a hundred times faster than anywhere else. I know it, don''t I? I know that it is a good place, a good opportunity to raise our children. It will give the children a bright future¡­ However, I have never even thought¡­"


    The other old men deeply lowered their heads and felt regretful.


    ''Ah¡­ We owe Brother Qin too much¡­ We must do something to make it up for him¡­''


    Suddenly, Master Guan raised his head and looked at Master Qin. "Old Qin, how do you know cultivating in the Hall of Life and Death is a hundred times faster than anywhere else? It should be the secret of the Monarch''s Hall! How do you know?"


    The other old men raised their heads and stared at Master Qin too.


    They were cunning men, and they were enlightened¡­ Something was wrong!


    "That''s right¡­ Everybody knows the Hall of Life and Death has rich spiritual qi, but nobody knows how fast it can be to cultivate in it except those who cultivated in it. Old Qin, how did you know the secret if you haven''t sent your men into the Monarch''s Hall?"


    "Wait! Do you know it? Tell me how you got to know it, will you? We know it because our children told us. What about you? Is it just a blind guess? Come on, that''s absurd!"


    Suddenly, the other old men stared at Master Qin, and Master Qin was embarrassed.


    Master Yue smirked and said, "You can''t expect things to be clear without any explanation. Look at Old Qin''s face. It reminds me of something. I was a little confused, but now I figure it out!"


    The other old men seemed to understand something too. Master Qi said, "Old Yue, just tell us what it is. Don''t keep us guessing!"


    Master Yue slowly and solemnly said, "I know as much as you do. You just need to connect the dots¡­ There is something we are all aware of. Some good men of the Qin Clan, some of the thirty most powerful ones, suddenly disappeared recently¡­ We never found out where they had gone. What about now? Think about it¡­ Old Qin knows the secret of the Monarch''s Hall! Oh, bloody hell¡­ We almost killed ourselves because of guilt¡­ That''s ridiculous¡­"


    "Oh¡­"


    As Master Yue finished speaking, the others gave the same response. As they looked at Master Qin again, it felt different.


    ''The old bastard acted like he was furious and sad. It turns out, he got the biggest advantage!''


    ''What a star of acting! He is such a remarkable actor!''


    Master Qin blushed. He stared at Master Yue and said, "Don''t you dare! Do you have proof?"


    Master Yue humphed and said, "Well, I don''t. You have done such a great job, Old Qin, leaving no traces behind. My clan is in charge of intelligence, so I guess I know a little more than you all¡­


    "I have no idea where that thirty men of yours have gone, but I am sure they disappeared at the same time recently¡­"

 1770 All Fell Ill

    "We are not at war, and I don''t see anything that needs any of us to send out thirty men. None of them has ever returned. Nobody in the Qin Clan worries about its missing people¡­" Master Yue looked disdainful. "Brother Qin, you know a lot about the Monarch''s Hall''s secrets. Aren''t I too stupid if I can''t see something wrong about that?


    "Everything is clear as one thing is clear. We didn''t notice anybody from the Qin Clan in the Monarch''s Hall because they are in disguise. They probably have even changed their heights. Oh, the Qin Clan has a special liquid medicine, which changes people''s voices¡­ I guess you never contacted them because you don''t want them to be exposed. They send messages back in a special way, and that is why you know so much about the spiritual qi in the Hall of Life and Death¡­


    "You thought your plan was thorough, and you could scold us as harshly as you wanted¡­ Well, it is too perfect, and that is the flaw!"


    Master Yue humphed and said, "I never thought the missing men of your clan had anything to do with joining the Monarch''s Hall. You acted too emotionally, but your eyes were calm¡­ That was why I thought deeper about it. You should be angry, but how come your eyes looked so calm¡­ Why did you half-close your eyes? Shouldn''t you stare at us with the flame of anger in them? You didn''t want us to see your calmness and gloating?"


    "And what are you gloating for? You gloat because we haven''t taken as much advantage as you do! You old f*cking son of a b*tch!" Master Yue scolded Qin right in the face.


    Suddenly, Master Qin became the most hated one!


    Master Ju felt so wronged all of a sudden. "You¡­ You are a bunch of shameless bastards! You have done much more than I did! I have only one man in the Monarch''s Hall, and you scolded me together for it. Old Qin pretended to be the most righteous, but it turns out he is the most shameless and contemptible one! You are worse than an animal! Nobody can defeat you in shamelessness¡­"


    "Ahem¡­ Cough, cough¡­"


    The other old men coughed, sitting on their chairs, nobody talking.


    Everybody looked gloomy and embarrassed¡­


    Master Ju was the only one who was still shouting¡­


    "Ahem¡­" Master Qin coughed and said, "Well¡­ That is¡­"


    "What are you coughing for?" Master Ju angrily said, "Do you get a tubercular infection or something? Weren''t you talking so loudly? Why so silent all of a sudden? Weren''t you righteous? Why cough? What is it? Is this the best you can do? You are an old bastard!"


    Master Qin was awkward, and then angrily said, "Let''s stop and discuss the serious business now! You should shut up!"


    Master Ju wasn''t reconciled. "Oh? Now we stop to discuss the serious business, after shamelessly scolding me for a long time? How can you be so contemptible?"


    "Just stop talking nonsense now!" The other six old men shouted at the same time.


    Master Ju felt injustice¡­


    ''Old shameless bastards! They scolded me like I was the worst! Now that things have changed, I can''t express my feelings¡­''


    ''Where is my justice?''


    ''Oh heavens¡­ Send justice to us¡­ Come on¡­''


    "Now, let''s come back to the real business. What should we do about this Monarch''s Hall issue?"


    Master Qin sanctimoniously said, "The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses are bound to fight side by side. However, things are different now. Our children are in the Monarch''s Hall. Old Ju asked us to spare his grandson. We can''t kill his child, can we? Well¡­ Everybody expresses his thoughts¡­ We must consider Old Ju''s difficulty. We are brothers after all¡­"


    Master Ju looked so angry. He gritted his teeth and said nothing. ''Old Qin, I thought you were the most righteous man among us, and it turns out you are the worst! I only have one man in the Monarch''s Hall, and you have to point me out now! You have sent thirty!''


    ''Contemptible!''


    ''I won''t forget this. I swear I will knock you down as long as I have an opportunity!''


    "Old Qin, please! Why pretend? Kill some of your own men first before talking like you''re a saint! It is easy for you to talk! I don''t think there is anything we can do!" Master Song said, "We can''t kill our children, can we?"


    "Old Song is being pretty rude, but he is right!" Master Qin said.


    "That''s correct." Master Guan said.


    Everybody agreed to it.


    "In fact¡­ Because my men are missing, I have been worried, so I fell ill. I really tried my best to attend this meeting¡­" Master Qin said, "When I was in my clan, I couldn''t even take care of its daily issues¡­ I don''t think I can attend the battle against the Monarch''s Hall¡­"


    The other old men were all surprised. ''Oh, my heavens¡­ Old Qin is such a cunning old f*cker! He is the most shameless man in the Seven Lotus Clans! Impressive!''


    In fact, Master Qin had suggested the best plan to solve the problem!


    "Oh, I''m ill too."


    "Me too. I am seriously ill¡­"


    "I am so mad at you that I am terribly sick¡­" Master Ju said.


    "I have been coughing so terribly¡­"


    "I can''t even stand up¡­"


    The seven old men all fell ill, and that was the final plan they agreed with.

 1771 He Knows

    The seven old masters were not young men anymore. People at their old age easily got ill. It was reasonable that the old masters fell ill. It was a bit unbelievable that the seven of them fell ill at the same time, but it was possible.


    "In fact, Monarch Ye is a lucky man, and he is doing quite well, but he is still too young¡­" Master Yun sighed and said, "We have sent so many people to join the Monarch''s Hall, but he doesn''t know. He should be more alert. Ah, the young generation¡­"


    "Doesn''t he know? Too young?" Master Guan said, "Old Yun, let me tell you something. You can underestimate yourself, but never underestimate that kid. It would be absurd if he doesn''t know the backgrounds of his people!"


    "Old Guan is right. According to the information I have received, many people of our seven clans have joined the Monarch''s Hall. Do you know any of them taking the important positions in the organization? Think about it¡­ People from the same clan are always separated into different groups, following different leaders. It is difficult for them to keep communicating with each other. Do you know if Ye Xiao knows about our people''s backgrounds? I think your heads are full of trash if you deny it!" Master Yue said.


    "Humph!" The other people humphed and stared at Master Guan. "One of your men became one of the Seven Stars, and another became the leader of a unit¡­ The others are just normal."


    "The Guan Clan has one leader of a unit and one of the Seven Stars Warriors. The Yue Clan has two leaders of two units. The Song clan has one leader of one unit¡­" Master Ju said, "The other four clans have nothing¡­"


    Master Guan looked happy. "Well, there is nothing we can do. You are not as close to the Monarch''s Hall as we! Humph¡­"


    Master Qin was obviously annoyed. "How come?"


    "Old Song and I have supported Monarch Ye in the beginning. He trusts us. The great ancestor of the Yue Clan, Yue Youyou, has contacted Monarch Ye, and he protected the young man once. That is why he treats the Yue Clan better!"


    Master Guan blandly said, "Old Yun, do you think the young man is stupid? Do you think he knows nothing? Do you really think that he doesn''t know anything about our people?


    "If he is really that ignorant, he is no different from Ye Yunduan! Let me tell you something. He knows everything about every single one of his men! He knows all!


    "He has the capability!


    "He keeps it a secret, because he shows us respect." Master Guan said, "Think about it. People would love to join the Hall of Life and Death. Why would he accept our children? Our children have to be loyal to the Monarch''s Hall, don''t they?


    "He is truly a king!


    "He is the man who does great things!"


    Master Guan made the conclusion.


    A king who did great things!


    The old masters were all shocked.


    He accepted the men from the seven clans because he respected the Seven Golden Lotuses, because he has the heart of a great man. He separated these men and gave them no chance to be united, because he was wise.


    He was the man who could do great things!


    The seven old men were all cunning old foxes, so they knew Ye Xiao''s plan. When the seven clans secretly sent their people to the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao realized it and casually made an arrangement about it¡­


    He kept his mind sharp, and did a great job.


    Everything was under control.


    The seven clans had a long history, and they had done such great jobs to secretly send their people to join the Monarch''s Hall. They didn''t even realize what each other had done!


    However, Ye Xiao noticed, and he made great arrangements to deal with the possible problem!


    "Such a genius!" Master Qin sighed.


    "We must report this to the seven great ancestors."


    Master Guan said, "We have a decision to make, but¡­ Our decision is violating the rules of the Seven Golden Lotuses. We¡­ We can''t disrespect our ancestors."


    "What if we break the vow? Are we to be blamed? Most importantly, I don''t get any confidence from the Great Ye Clan¡­"


    Master Yue breathed a long sigh and said, "Compared to Monarch Ye, the Great Ye Clan¡­ I am afraid we are following the Great Ye Clan to destruction."


    "We know¡­ But¡­ The seven great ancestors made their vows¡­ Perhaps, it is more important for them to keep their words than survival." Master Qin showed a bitter face. "Otherwise, we don''t need to hide this from them, do we?"


    "The Monarch''s Hall has grown strong. It is getting more and more powerful. We didn''t give them help when they desperately needed some. If we even fight them when they really don''t need help, I am afraid¡­ We must make the decision soon¡­"


    Master Guan said, "I am sure about one thing. When Ye Xiao attacks, he aims at the Great Ye Army, and Ye Yunduan!"


    "I talked about Ye Yunduan earlier. The Great Ye Army was going to kill somebody, but Ye Xiao saved those men. In fact, Ye Xiao was so cruel, having over a hundred superior cultivators of the Great Ye Army killed! He is powerful!"


    "That''s right. He thinks he can defeat the Great Ye Army. That is why he saved the men!"


    "It is a signal. He uses blood to make an announcement!"


    "He is telling us that he is going to fight Ye Yunduan. We must make our choice now!"


    Master Song sighed and said, "If we hesitate right now, or we decided to stand on Ye Yunduan''s side, Ye Xiao will send our men back!"


    "Well, it will ruin the connection between Monarch''s Hall and us, which we earned by a lot of hard work. Our children will lose their bright future."

 1772 No Thoroughfare

    \"I am not exaggerating it. I believe you all know what I am talking about. You all remember what levels your people were at when they joined the Monarch''s Hall. Within less than a year, the best one of them was almost at the Immortality Stage¡­ It is unusually fast in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Even the Great Master Ye or the five Sky Kings never improved that fast. If our men are banished, they won''t be able to improve so fast anymore. They won''t blame Monarch Ye, but they will blame us. What do you think?\"


    \"That''s for certain.\"


    \"However, this is difficult. The great ancestors won''t give up Ye Yunduan, and we have to listen to the great ancestors¡­\"


    \"Let''s pretend ill first. Maybe things will change soon¡­\"


    Master Qin made a sigh. He really didn''t know what to do now.


    One was the vow that his great ancestor made, while the other was the future of his children!


    The bright future was right there. Following Ye Xiao would lead them to a bright future. However, they couldn''t go against their own ancestors¡­ The biggest problem was that the great ancestors were all alive, so these seven old masters truly didn''t have the right to make the final decision.


    It was difficult.


    The seven old masters were hesitating¡­


    Ye Yunduan was already furious! The message was received. Ye Yunduan broke the entire study room to vent his anger when he heard that the seven old men fell ill at the same time!


    ''At the same time? Am I a fool to you? You don''t want to fight Ye Xiao!''


    Ye Yunduan gritted his teeth so hard.


    The seven old masters hesitated for only two days because things did change¡­


    Ye Xiao had sent a message to Master Guan.


    It wasn''t a surprise, because Ye Xiao and Master Guan had always been friends. However, what surprised Master Guan was what Ye Xiao said in the message. He wanted Master Guan and the other six old masters to secretly attend a meeting in the Hall of Life and Death.


    The sudden news shocked the seven old masters!


    ''What is this about?''


    The seven old men discussed for a long time, but they couldn''t think of a reason!


    Ye Xiao had stopped contacting the old men since they left the Monarch''s Hall. After he saved the Guan Clan and the Song Clan earlier, Ye Xiao and Master Guan started to contact each other again, but only a few times.


    The old masters understood why Ye Xiao stopped contacting them, and they were grateful. If Ye Yunduan knew they were in contact, he would definitely be mad at the Seven Lotus Clans!


    The seven old men were grateful but also regretful for what Ye Xiao did for them.


    However, they didn''t understand why Ye Xiao asked them for a secret meeting!


    The seven old men were confused.


    Ye Xiao had sincerely invited them, so they figured they shouldn''t refuse it.


    They didn''t spend much time to prepare before they left for the meeting. The Hall of Life and Death was a familiar place to the seven old men!


    ¡­


    They were cautious, so they put on disguises and left from somewhere else other than their own houses. They met up in a tea house first and then hid in a carriage. In the middle of the night, they were going to the Hall of Life and Death secretly.


    Ye Xiao was holding a secret meeting. It was necessary to be cautious.


    After two turns, they would arrive at the fortress of trees.


    They had already smelled the special scent of the plants¡­


    It was about five miles away from the Hall of Life and Death. The old men were relaxed. They were still guessing what this secret meeting was about.


    \"Does he know that the Great Ye Army is going to attack him? Is he going to ask for our advice?\"


    Master Ju asked, but the other old masters gave him a disdainful look.


    \"The Monarch''s Hall is definitely much stronger than the Great Ye Army. How would Ye Xiao want advice from us? Are you stupid?\"


    \"Is that tofu inside your head?\"


    \"Old fool!\"


    Master Ju was so upset.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    \"What''s wrong?\" Master Guan asked.


    \"Somebody is blocking the road.\" A guard reported. \"People of the Great Ye Army.\"


    \"The Great Ye Army?\" The seven old masters were shocked.


    ''How come the Great Ye Army would set barricades here beforehand?''


    ''What is this about?''


    ''Do they know we are going to the Hall of Life and Death? Is that why they are stopping us?''


    The old men were confused. Somebody on the road shouted, \"The Great Ye Army sets barricades here! No thoroughfare!\"


    The old men were angry. ''The roads inside the City of Chaos are actually blocked? Since we became the chiefs of our clans, such things have never happened in the city!''


    They couldn''t expose themselves, so Master Guan told the guard, \"Change our route.\"


    The carriage turned back and made a turn to approach the Hall of Life and Death from another road. However, when they were closer to the Hall of Life and Death, the road was blocked again.


    It was also men from the Great Ye Army.


    \"No thoroughfare! Forcibly pushing through the barrier is to stand against the Great Ye Army! We will kill those who try to go through here without mercy!\"


    The old men realized something was wrong.


    Maybe Ye Yunduan knew about the secret meeting, so he blocked the roads beforehand.


    Were they going to return?


    Master Yue thought for a while, and then he sent people out to check other roads. After a while, he got the response. All roads to the Hall of Life and Death were blocked!


    Master Yue sighed and said, \"Ye Yunduan doesn''t know where we are going. He did this for a different purpose. He is going to lock out the Monarch''s Hall and besiege the Monarch''s Hall, so no third party could come to rescue!\" It was obvious. The Hall of Life and Death was locked.


    \"I think this is not all.\" Master Guan frowned. \"This is too obvious. Blocking the Hall of Life and Death out, he must have some other plans. It seems he is stopping something.\"


    Master Qin humphed and said, \"I don''t care what he wants. Let''s show them who we are and get through this damn thing! Ye Yunduan suddenly started a war against the Monarch''s Hall and told us to fight the Monarch''s Hall too. We are always in good relation with the Monarch''s Hall, so it is reasonable that we need to talk to the Monarch''s Hall before the fight starts! Ye Yunduan doesn''t allow people to go to the Hall of Life and Death, but I don''t think he would stop us too!\"

 1773 Are You Going to Rebel?

    The old men nodded. ''Old Qin is right. Ye Yunduan has to show respect to us!''


    ''If we don''t show ourselves, this is going to be a fight.''


    The seven old men didn''t want a conflict with the Great Ye Army after all.


    They were still on the same side¡­


    The carriage arrived at the barrier that was closest to the Hall of Life and Death.


    \"Blocked!\" People around the barrier said.


    Master Yun humphed and showed his head out of the window. He blandly said, \"It''s me. Move away.\"


    Master Yun had shown himself, so they believed the guards would definitely let them through. Nobody dared to stop the chief of the Yun Clan.


    However, the guard said, \"Ah. It is Master Yun.\"


    Master Yun said, \"It is me. Whoever is in charge of this place, give the order to let us through. I got business to taken care of.\"


    The man said, \"I am sorry, Master Yun. We blocked the road under the Young Master''s command. Nobody gets through. If you want to get past us, you must talk to the Young Master, so he will give you permission.\"


    Master Yun was shaking because of anger. \"What did you say? I can only get through this barrier with Ye Yunduan''s permission. Is that what you mean?\"


    The man seemed decisive. \"Please, Master Yun! It is my duty! I can''t violate the orders given to me.\"


    \"That''s bold!\" Master Yun raged and said, \"What if I have to get through now?\"


    The man coldly said, \"We are told to stop anybody getting through the barrier and to kill those who dare to try!\"


    Master Yun was furious. \"Do you mean¡­ if I get through this place now, you will kill me?\"


    \"I wouldn''t dare!\" The man lowered his head but didn''t step away.


    \"Move away!\" Master Yun got off the carriage and walked over. \"I wonder how Ye Yunduan could stop me!\"


    The man still stood in the middle of the road and said loudly with his head low, \"Please, Master Yu! Don''t make me do it! I am only following orders!\"


    \"Ye Yunduan''s order means everything to you but nothing to me! I am going through. What can you do?\" Master Yun was furious. He forcibly walked ahead.


    \"Please, forgive me! It is my duty.\" The man''s voice turned cold, and his hand was on the handle of his weapon.


    \"F*ck off!\" Master Yun walked over impolitely.


    - Clang! -


    With a clear sound, the man drew out his sword. He said, \"Men of the Great Ye Army, prepare to fight! Kill whoever dares to break through the barrier!\"


    Master Yun stopped in shock. He stared at the shining swords. He couldn''t believe it, and he almost passed out because of his extreme fury!


    He never thought that these men dared to draw their weapons up against him!


    Master Guan got off the carriage too, and he shouted, \"What the hell are you doing? Are you going to rebel?\"


    More and more people of the Great Ye Army gathered around. Many superior cultivators were approaching.


    After a while, the place, where the old masters were, was filled with people.


    The nineteen warriors under Ye Yunduan''s command and many other Saint Origin Stage cultivators arrived. It seemed a big fight was starting soon!


    Superior cultivators of the Great Ye Army besieged the carriage, each of them held a weapon in their hands, full of killing intent.


    The seven old men realized the problem now¡­ ''This is not about stopping us¡­ This is about killing us¡­''


    The other five old men didn''t hesitate to get off the carriage.


    The old men looked at the men of the Great Ye Army, and they were in shock. Apparently, none of them had expected to be treated with such disrespect.


    The seven of them were forced to leave in their own place! How ironic!


    After Master Guan''s harsh berating, nobody moved. The guard said, \"Masters, please turn back. Please, don''t make things difficult for us.\"


    \"What if we have to get through? Are you going to kill us? Are you?\" Master Qin said.


    The answer was obvious, but Master Qin would like to hear the man say it.


    It was Master Yun alone earlier, and now the seven masters of the Seven Lotus Clans were together!


    The guard hesitated and said, \"Please, masters. I have my duty. I can''t disobey it!\"


    \"Good! Where is Ye Yunduan?\" Master Qin raged. He shouted and both of his eyes turned red. \"Send for him! I need to ask him what he is going to do to us! When is his order became an order to us?\"


    The men who stopped them suddenly moved aside. A man wearing a cyan robe appeared.


    The man looked tall and handsome. It was exactly the commander of the Great Ye Army, the young lord of the Great Ye Clan, Ye Yunduan.


    Ye Yunduan was walking slowly to the old masters. He blandly said, \"How come you are here together, masters? Well, it is sure that nobody could stop you from going wherever you want. However, it is a special time¡­ The Great Ye Army is imposing martial law on the entire city to find spies from the enemy¡­ Masters, please return. You don''t want to be used by the spies.\"


    Master Qin spoke slowly, \"What if I am not going to leave?\"


    Ye Yunduan said, \"It is important that we catch the enemy''s spies. It concerns the future of the Great Ye Army, and also the future of the clans¡­ It is important. Please, you should forgive me.\"


    Master Qin''s face turned red. He said angrily, \"Ye Yunduan, what did you say? I don''t see how a spy could have such a great impact on the Great Ye Army or the Seven Lotus Clans! Let me ask you one thing. Just answer me. What would you do if we have to break through the barrier here?\"


    Ye Yunduan smiled and said, \"I think you wouldn''t do such a foolish thing because you are wise men, old masters. The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses are one for one hundred thousand years. How could you do such a reckless thing and ruin our relation? Well, if you insist, it will be difficult for you to face your great ancestors, won''t it?\"


    Master Qin took a deep breath and said, \"Lord Yunduan, I am not going to waste time talking about nonsense. Just answer me. We are going to the Hall of Life and Death. Are you going to let us through or not?\"


    Ye Yunduan stayed silent for a while and coldly said, \"Oh¡­ Are you, the Seven Lotus Clans, going to collude with the enemy? Is this a rebellion?\"


    The seven old masters were furious!


    ''Rebellion?''


    ''What the hell are you talking about?''


    ''When the governed ones rise against the governors, that is what is called a rebellion!''


    Ye Yunduan had just defined the Seven Lotus Clans!


    They were his subjects while he was the monarch!


    He was their boss!


    If they disobeyed him, then they were traitors!

 1774 Rupture; Attack!

    \"Good. Good! Great!\" Master Guan looked sad and angry. \"The descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf treats us like this. Back to the old days, the Great Master Ye and our seven great ancestors were brothers, who respected each other. In your eyes, we are just your servants, aren''t we? For one hundred thousand years, we have been looking forward to your return, with humble respect to the Great Master Ye. We never forgot our vows. Finally, after all of those tough years, the Great Ye Clan is back¡­ However, because we won''t accept being stopped, this becomes a rebellion? Good. Great job!\"


    Ye Yunduan coldly said, \"What brothers? Ridiculous! The Seven Lotus Clans are always the subordinates, servants to the Heaven''s Leaf. You disobeyed my orders. Isn''t that a rebellion? Stop talking nonsense. This is shameless!\"


    The seven old masters were all furious!


    ''It turns out he has always treated us as their servants!''


    \"Master Yunduan, does every man in the Heaven''s Leaf have the same thought?\" Master Guan stared at Ye Yunduan.


    \"Isn''t it just a simple fact?\" Ye Yunduan coldly looked over and said, \"What difference does it make?\"


    Master Guan took a deep breath. Before he said something, Ye Yunduan blandly continued saying, \"You have been loyal to us, so I am giving you a second chance. Old masters, you should better go back home now. It has been over one hundred thousand years. I don''t see why we should have such a rupture between the leaf and the lotuses. The Great Ye Clan doesn''t want it, and the Seven Lotus Clans don''t want it either. Just leave.\"


    Master Guan coldly said, \"Thank you for the advice. However, we have to get through the barrier today.\"


    Ye Yunduan looked serious. With a strange expression, he looked over the old men and blandly said, \"If you really want to do this and break the special bond between the leaf and lotuses, you will have to get over my dead body!\"


    After that, he moved back fast and stayed among the crowd.


    \"People of the Great Ye Army! Whoever dares to break through the barrier today dies! No exception!\"


    \"Yes!\"


    Over a thousand superior cultivators answered at the same time.


    The old men were frightened. They almost went crazy. They didn''t dare to take the risk today!


    The seven great ancestors of the clans valued their relationship with the Heaven''s Leaf so much. They didn''t dare to violate the ancestors'' will.


    If they attacked the descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf, they would have to accept the punishment from the ancestors.


    It would be a disgrace to the clans!


    It would be disloyal, unfaithful, dishonorable¡­


    They knew how things would end.


    Besides, what they were going to do was exactly something that would hurt the Great Ye Clan. They didn''t have strong proof to stand against Ye Yunduan. Ye Yunduan wasn''t completely wrong!


    \"What should we do?\" Everybody was looking at Master Guan and Master Qin.


    The two masters looked expressionless. In their eyes, there was the flame of anger. They were thinking, ''We are going through! Come and kill us if you dare!''


    However, they didn''t dare to say it out.


    It was too big a price to pay! The old men couldn''t take responsibility!


    Ye Yunduan hid among the crowd and stared at the seven old men coldly.


    His eyes looked cold and fierce.


    ''The Great Ye Clan has already sent people over. The real Ye Yunduan is still alive.''


    ''Even though he was poisoned, and it was difficult to cure, Ye Xiao saved him! Nobody knows if the man will die!''


    ''What if Ye Xiao has cured him?''


    ''People of the Seven Lotus Clans are going to know the truth sooner or later. The seven old f*ckers are going to the Monarch''s Hall together. What are they going to do? Why do they have to do this right now?''


    ''I can stop them now, but what if they go again tomorrow? I can keep the barriers, but what if people of the Monarch''s Hall come out? Qiao Wu and the other two men are still alive, and they were better than Ye Yunduan. If they recovered, none of my men can defeat them!''


    ''I can''t hide it from these old men forever!''


    ''If they know the truth¡­ What is going to happen to me?''


    Ye Yunduan looked at the seven old men, and he came up with a vicious idea.


    ''This is it. Things have gone to an extreme. There is no turning back for me. I have to do this. I have to rise in the ruins! Maybe I will fail, but even if I fail, nobody gets what I want!''


    On the other side.


    The old masters were still hesitating. In the end, they chose to compromise!


    Master Qin took a step forward and said, \"Ye Yunduan, what happened is¡­\"


    Master Qin was going to submit. For the Seven Lotus Clans, it was such a great concession, because they had ruled the City of Chaos for over one hundred thousand years after all.


    However, before he finished talking, Ye Yunduan suddenly shouted, \"How dare you! Kill!\"


    Suddenly, shooting weapons shot over and covered the sky!


    Fierce lights of swords and sabers were attacking the old men in lines. Over the sword lights and saber lights, there were a lot of flying arrows shooting to the old men like lightning!


    Just a while ago, it was a sunny day, but now, it was hell!


    The old men knew that Master Qin only wanted to say something to give both a good reason to stop the conflict. However, Ye Yunduan was contemptible! He started a destructive attack all of a sudden!


    The attack wasn''t going after Master Qin, but all the seven old masters!

 1775 War of a Broken Hear

    \"Watch out!\"


    The old men shouted at the same time.


    A wave of bright light shined up. The seven old men all showed their weapons and rose their spiritual energy. They were ready to resist the fierce attacks.


    They were seven powerful cultivators. The weakest of them was at level nine of the Saint Origin Stage. That was incredible. No matter how many superior cultivators the Great Ye Army had, it wasn''t easy to defeat the seven old men in a short time. However, it all happened too fast.


    The old men had decided to give in and show Ye Yunduan respect, so they wouldn''t know these men would suddenly attack. They didn''t believe that the Great Ye Clan would actually kill them after waiting for them for one hundred thousand years!


    After blocking off the sword attacks and the saber attacks, they couldn''t block the shooting arrow attacks.


    - Puff, puff, puff¡­ -


    Tens of thousands of arrows shot over.


    The God Slaughter Arrow was specially designed to attack high-level cultivators. The old masters were facing a rainstorm of God Slaughter Arrows!


    They did their best to defend themselves, but there were too many of them. Each of the old masters was hit by at least ten arrows.


    Suddenly, the old masters were like hedgehogs. Their blood stained the floor.


    \"Kill them!\"


    \"Kill the traitors!\"


    People of the Great Ye Army had gone crazy. They were rushing to the old men viciously. The sword attacks and saber attacks didn''t stop. The bright lights lit up the sky. They were going to kill the old men in one hit!


    The seven old masters were seriously injured, so they were badly weakened.


    Master Guan looked so sad. Over ten arrows were stabbing inside his body. His long sword was shining brightly. He fought as hard as he could to escape the battle.


    \"Guys, let''s rush out first!\"


    Master Qin shouted and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His injury and his anger together made him spit out blood!


    He was too angry!


    Master Qin was standing in the front when the enemies attacked, so he was the main target. Within a short time, he became like a hedgehog. At least twenty arrows hit him!


    Luckily, he was a powerful Immortality Stage cultivator. His spiritual energy automatically resisted the energy from the God Slaughter Arrows. However, some arrows shot through his body. Master Qin was covered by his blood.


    Even though he was so severely injured, he fought like nothing could hurt him. The raging anger inside him had made him forget the pain!


    \"Kill!\"


    The old man who used to be calm and steady had lost his mind at the moment!


    The extreme anger had filled his head and chest!


    ''We waited for you for one hundred thousand years!''


    ''We guarded the City of Chaos for one hundred thousand years!''


    ''We never changed! However, you actually want us to die because of this.''


    ''Yes. It is the Hall of Life and Death on the other side.''


    ''Yes. The Hall of Life and Death is the enemy of the Great Ye Clan.''


    ''So what?''


    ''Even if we have been to the Hall of Life and Death, it doesn''t mean we would betray the Great Ye Clan!''


    ''Why? Why do you have to kill us? You didn''t even ask what we were going to the enemy''s place for!''


    ''Why?''


    The arrows on his chest, his back, and his shoulders were shining cold lights. His blood kept running out. Three arrows had gone through his body at his left shoulder, right thigh, and the belly. The arrows were so dark and terrifying.


    Master Qin didn''t care. He kept shouting and fighting, moving around like the wind.


    He was venting the extreme anger in his chest!


    Wherever he went, the enemies'' heads were crushed. With the wounds and arrows all over his body, he kept flying around his enemies.


    The other old masters called him, but he didn''t listen.


    He was lost in it. All he wanted was to kill these men!


    He especially wanted to kill Ye Yunduan!


    The fight was getting more and more intense.


    When the old men got on the way to the secret meeting, they didn''t expect such things. It was a secret meeting, so the old masters only brought two guards each. They were cautious, but it ended up as a disadvantage.


    Within a short time, all the people around the old masters were severely injured. The fourteen guards were good cultivators. After three of them died, the rest of them successfully helped the old masters get out.


    However, not all the old masters were with them. As they looked back, Master Qin was still fighting the enemies. More and more enemies were coming, and they had besieged Master Qin.


    \"Kill our way back to help Old Qin!\" Master Guan shouted. Without hesitation, he rushed back first.


    The other old masters didn''t hesitate either.


    Ye Yunduan was hiding in the crowd, observing everything with a cruel heart. He waved a hand and said, \"Gather our men from the outer range. Kill the old bastards here!\"


    \"Yes!\"


    \"It is good that you guys'' bond is tight¡­ Well, I shall send you to hell together!\"


    Ye Yunduan''s eyes looked extremely brutal and blood-thirsty!


    Fewer and fewer people were around him. The superior cultivators were going to join the fight.


    \"Kill!\"


    They rushed forward together, surrounding the seven old men.


    The six old masters had already made their way out, so they got a few seconds to rest for a while. However, because they returned to help Master Qin, they were back to the fight again. Again and again, they were tired. They had largely consumed their spiritual energy. Their wounds were causing unbearable pain at the same time. They were aching.


    ''Poisonous arrows?''


    \"Puff!\"


    Master Guan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood after blocking away some weapons that were attacking him. He had been suppressing the poison with his spiritual energy, but as he spat out his blood, he finally failed to stop the poison from bursting¡­

 1776 Ye Xiao Showed Up

    A lot of weapons shined with horrible light and slashed down on the old masters.


    Master Guan breathed a long sigh. His dantian was empty, and he was too weak to even hold his weapon. He was in despair¡­


    \"Fine!


    \"The Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses! The Seven Golden Lotuses rose because of the Heaven''s Leaf. Today, the seven lotus clans have given you back everything! From now on, the Seven Golden Lotuses will never follow the Heaven''s Leaf!\"


    Master Guan laughed loudly. He let go of his saber, and he closed his eyes.


    When he was so close to getting killed, he heard somebody''s voice.


    \"A bunch of disgraceful and disgusting dogs!\" A cold voice could be heard in the distance. After that, a flash of white shadow arrived and stood in front of Master Guan like a bolt of lightning.


    Whoever it was, he looked casual.


    When he was talking, he was about a thousand feet away, walking slowly somewhere. As he finished speaking, he suddenly appeared under the saber attacks and sword attacks.


    That was in front of Master Guan.


    The man casually raised one hand.


    Several weapons slashed on his hand. The attacks were made, so they all hit the man on the hand.


    His hand was beautiful, which didn''t seem to be the hand of a cultivator. However, that pale hand blocked the attacks from all those weapons and it was unharmed. The weapons were blocked off, some even broke into halves.


    It felt like some wooden weapons cracked on the iron hand!


    His hand was dozens of times tougher than iron steel!


    The attackers were all frightened, and they looked at the man.


    The man casually moved his hand again. The broken swords and sabers all flew up. He raised up his hand one more time, and the broken pieces of the weapons flew out. Many people exclaimed in pain.


    As he stepped ahead and stood up, he kept Master Guan behind him. He took three steps forward while making casual moves with his hands. Flows of lights shined up.


    Over ten people were put down with a bloody hole on their throats.


    The next moment, the man casually but quickly moved to Master Qin. With a simple hand gesture, he blocked off a giant saber. The owner of the saber spat out a mouthful of blood. The man who blocked off the attack said, \"Master Qin, forgive me. I am late.\"


    The next moment, a flow of sword light flashed. A sword appeared on his side. The sword moved in the air as if an invisible hand was holding it. As the sword moved around within a hundred feet, people exclaimed and screeched around him. He then held Master Qin''s arm.


    Master Qin''s eyes were red. He said loudly, \"Kill them! Kill them all! I will kill every single one of these bastards before I die today! I will show them who is the weak one!\"


    Apparently, Master Qin had lost his mind a little. He didn''t recognize Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao sighed and pointed on Master Qin''s chest to block its vein. It slowed down the loss of blood. He blandly said, \"We will kill them all, but not today.


    \"It is too easy for them to die just like this!\"


    After that, he walked away.


    People from the Monarch''s Hall suddenly appeared in different directions, approaching fast. They were under the leadership of the heads of the units, rushing toward the thousands of men of the Great Ye Army.


    Bu Xiangfeng and Meng Youjiang were killing their way forward in the enemy''s crowd.


    Chihuo didn''t join the fight. After all, he was too powerful for this. The only thing he did was to protect the seven old masters just as Ye Xiao did. Some of the enemies were so stupid that they actually tried to attack Chihuo and the seven old masters. Chihuo killed them with just a few casual moves!


    Ye Yunduan''s cold eyes suddenly became flurried. He gritted his teeth and nearly bit his own lips. The hatred in his heart was driving him mad at the moment.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall were approaching. Ye Yunduan knew that it was obviously impossible to kill the old masters now.


    He knew that the seven old masters were already going to turn against him. When the real Young Master Yunduan appeared, he would be ruined, so he decided to kill the old men!


    As he planned, he would kill the seven old men first. He knew that the seven old men were going to meet Ye Xiao, and he believed nobody in the seven clans knew where the old masters were going. Once the old men were dead, he would cast the blame on Ye Xiao. After all, it was Ye Xiao who invited the seven old masters to come. It made sense.


    Ye Yunduan even made up a story about it. The old masters didn''t take Ye Yunduan''s advice, so they went to the Monarch''s Hall, trying to convince Ye Xiao to surrender. Ye Xiao went mad and killed the seven old men¡­ Ye Yunduan showed up too late, so he failed to save the old masters¡­


    As long as the old men were dead, Ye Yunduan could easily make up a story to deceive the people of the seven clans. The great ancestors would seek for revenge, so the seven clans would fight the Monarch''s Hall along with the Great Ye Army. He could pretend to get injured badly, so the seven great ancestors might think even highly of him!


    If he got the support of the Seven Lotus Clans, he could save himself when the Great Ye Clan sent people over to call him to account. The real Young Master Yunduan was going to die in the fight between the Monarch''s Hall and the Seven Lotus Clans. The Great Ye Clan would definitely choose to believe Ye Qingyun because he had the full support of the Seven Lotus Clans!


    If his plan worked, Ye Changqing could become the real and the only Young Master Yunduan!


    As a matter of fact, he could only enjoy it in his own imagination¡­ because that was never going to happen!


    Now, Ye Xiao''s appearance broke every bit of his illusion.

 1777 Why Disappeared?

    Ye Xiao was going to save the seven old masters. The real Young Master Yunduan was going to live. Ye Changqing was probably going to die instead!


    Things were out of his control!


    He was confused by one thing though. ''I have given the order to many superior cultivators. Some of them haven''t shown up yet!''


    Ye Yunduan gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, a long flow of sword light shot over to Ye Yunduan. People of the Monarch''s Hall attacked him now.


    Zhao Yi humphed and swung his sword. It blocked the sword light attack. He said, \"Master, let''s go!\"


    Ye Yunduan humphed and turned around.


    \"Ye Yunduan! Where do you think you are going?\"


    Master Yue, who was resting on the floor, suddenly shouted as he saw Ye Yunduan. He wanted to jump up but failed. Chihuo stopped him and poured a stream of strong spiritual energy into Master Yue''s body. He blandly said, \"Let him go. After today, he will be as pathetic as a wild dog in the Limitless Ocean! It is good to let him feel the pain!\"


    Master Yue didn''t understand why Chihuo would say so, but he knew who Chihuo was. Master Chihuo was as famous and powerful as the great ancestors. Yue Youyou used to mention Chihuo to Master Yue, saying that he should respect Chihuo. As he saw Chihuo in person, he would definitely follow Chihuo''s instruction.


    Chihuo must have his reason to let Ye Yunduan go¡­ That was the power of a powerful man. Even if he was wrong, nobody would easily question him. Even Ye Xiao didn''t have such prestige¡­ Well, if the Flower King returned, he probably had the prestige too!


    As people of the Monarch''s Hall arrived, Ye Yunduan''s men were losing the fight.


    Ye Yunduan had already gone.


    An order sounded in the distance.


    \"Retreat!\"


    People of the Great Ye Army heard the order and felt like they were spared. Everybody started to run for their lives. Within a few seconds, they were all gone.


    The fight had only lasted for a short time, but hundreds of men died.


    These men belonged to the Great Ye Army. The Monarch''s Hall only had a few wounded men; nobody died!


    It was a latent rule in the Monarch''s Hall. People would fight with their lives but always tried to keep their last breath. No matter how badly they were injured, they could be saved. No other organizations in the world could provide such medical service!


    \"Monarch Ye¡­\" Master Guan was holding Ye Xiao''s back, and he breathed a sigh. \"You¡­\"


    Before saying anything, he already passed out.


    Master Guan was terribly injured. His spiritual energy had run out. As he saw Ye Xiao, he finally took a breath of relief, so he couldn''t hold himself up anymore!


    Only Ye Xiao could make Master Guan feel relieved!


    \"Help the old masters! Take every wounded man back to the Hall of Life and Death!\" Ye Xiao gave the order. \"Master Chi, please look after them. Do not draw the arrows out. I will take care of their wounds when we are back.\"


    \"Lord Monarch, Master Qin is¡­\" Somebody exclaimed.


    Ye Xiao turned over and saw Master Qin in a coma. The old man was twitching. Blood was running out of his mouth.


    The old man was covered by death qi. He was dying.


    Master Qin was too angry, so the anger in his chest hurt him. He kept fighting in full power, and it was beyond his tolerance. Besides, he was much more seriously injured. Ye Xiao had already poured a stream of spiritual energy to steady his heart, but the wounds were too severe. Master Qin had lost the capability of self-healing. He was going to die soon.


    - Shoot! -


    Ye Xiao quickly broke a Temporary Life Dan bead and convert the vapor in the air into water, and then he fed Master Qin the dan bead.


    \"He is stable now. Let''s go home first!\"


    Ye Xiao held Master Qin and Master Guan and jumped up to the sky. The priority was to save these old masters, so he didn''t care about disrespecting the old masters now.


    The others were holding the other old masters and were following Ye Xiao back to the fortress of trees.


    People of the Ox Unit stayed to clean the battle.


    Within a short time, the place was empty and clean.


    ¡­


    \"Where are they?\" Ye Yunduan was back to the headquarters of the Great Ye Army. He was angry.


    Something happened in the fight that frightened Ye Yunduan.


    Ye Yunduan believed that the Great Ye Army was powerful enough to defeat most of the organizations in the Limitless Ocean. They had over a hundred high-level Saint Origin Stage. That was powerful.


    Ye Yunduan was quite proud of turning the Great Ye Army into such a powerful force in the city within such a short time.


    That was why he dared to start the fight.


    Normally, with all the superior cultivators and the God Slaughter Arrows, it should be easy to kill the seven old men!


    However, Ye Yunduan realized something terribly wrong when the fight started.


    He was shocked, just like the seven old men were shocked when Ye Yunduan actually attacked them. He was shocked.


    He had recruited so many Saint Origin Stage cultivators¡­ However, when he needed them the most, many of them were gone!


    It almost drove Ye Yunduan mad!


    He had already made a perfect arrangement. He was so confident that his men were in the right positions. As he gave the order, he realized many superior cultivators on his side disappeared.


    Ye Yunduan had nineteen warriors, thirty-six Sky Lords, seventy-two Land Fighters, twenty-eight guardians, and eight Great Lords¡­


    These men were the main force of the Great Ye Army.


    The seven old masters were level-nine Saint Origin Stage cultivators, but Ye Yunduan had quite many level-nine Saint Origin Stage cultivators and some Immortality Stage cultivators.


    That gave Ye Yunduan the confidence.


    Because he had all these superior cultivators, he dared to make the attempt of killing the real Young Master Yunduan!


    However, as the fight started, he realized¡­ Most of the superior cultivators disappeared!


    ¡­

 1778 We are not Your Men!

    ''I have about two hundred superior cultivators. Over one hundred and sixty are gone! One hundred and sixty of my best men!''


    ''Where have they gone?''


    Ye Yunduan was almost driven crazy!


    He was hoping that these lost cultivators had returned to the Great Ye Army before he gave the order to retreat. It wasn''t a good thing that these men disobeyed his order, but it wasn''t the worst. As he returned to the headquarters, he was disappointed.


    \"Where are they? Where?\" Ye Yunduan ran around in the headquarters like a mad man, from one room to another.


    However, he found nobody he wanted!


    Over twenty Saint Origin Stage cultivators were with Ye Yunduan, and they all looked unhappy.


    The finished battle was too surprising.


    In the beginning, everything was optimistic. The first wave of God Slaughter Arrow attacks was a great job. What they needed to do was to run out and fight in full power, so the old men would all be killed before Ye Xiao arrived!


    However, instead of charging forward for a fight, many of their men were gone¡­


    In fact, if Master Qin didn''t go mad and keep the fight going, the old men should have escaped the battle before Ye Xiao showed up to help them!


    \"Well¡­\" Zhao Yi was lost in thoughts. He said, \"When we went out, nobody was missing¡­ When we made the arrangement for the attacks, everybody was with us¡­ However, when we rushed out for the attacks, they were gone¡­\"


    Ye Yunduan suddenly turned around. He stared at Zhao Yi and shouted, \"Why are you telling me this? What is the point? Don''t you think I know it too? This is bullsh*t! I am asking¡­ Where the hell have they gone? Why? Why? Why? Why is this happening? Why?\"


    Zhao Yi tolerated the saliva attacks¡­ but he still stood straight up. He said, \"I don''t know.\"


    Ye Yunduan searched around again and then finally closed his eyes.


    He was sure now. Those men were gone.


    In fact, he believed they chose to abandon him¡­


    Ye Yunduan felt so cold¡­ ''Am I not the chosen one?''


    It reminded him of something. He raised the flag and created the Great Ye Army in the name of the Great Ye Clan because people kept giving him courage¡­


    Because of those superior cultivators, he started to stay distant to the seven clans¡­ Because of those men''s advice, he decided to attack the real Young Master Yunduan¡­


    Those men also urged him to fiercely attack the seven old masters!


    He believed these men would always stand on his side, and he would eventually be great in the world¡­ He believed that with these powerful men, even if he failed, it would be easy to rise again!


    In fact, he was right. However, there was one thing he didn''t think of. Those men could always leave him! He was great only because he had those men under his command!


    Finally, he had ruined every possible way that could save him.


    The real Young Master Yunduan and the guards from the clan were still alive¡­


    The seven clans were his enemies now¡­ He actually tried to kill the seven old masters¡­ He had done all the unforgivable things¡­


    After that, those men he had been counting on were gone!


    It was ironic!


    \"Why? Why? Why is this happening?\" Ye Yunduan shouted to the sky painfully. He was mad.


    His heart was chilled.


    Three of the people behind him looked at each other and then stepped out. \"Master Ye, the Great Ye Army is dead. We must leave now.\"


    Ye Yunduan stared at them and said, \"What did you say? Are you leaving me too? I haven''t lost it yet!\"


    The three men blandly smiled. It was a sneer. \"Master Ye, you are wrong. It is always wise to choose the better tree to stand on. In fact, you have never been a good tree. We never wanted to follow you to any bright future. In fact, we are never with you, so we are not leaving you¡­\"


    \"You are never with me¡­\" Ye Yunduan murmured. Suddenly, he looked ugly and vicious. \"Before you go, tell me why?!\"


    \"Why?\" One of the three men, who was tall with a big beard, blandly said, \"Well, since you asked¡­ Let me tell you the truth. Look. You are never good at the game in the martial world.\"


    Ye Yunduan viciously stared at the man. The man wasn''t scared at all, and he said, \"You are too stupid. You are unforgivably stupid! I can''t believe the Great Ye Clan actually has a descendant that is actually so stupid. You are a joke. The Great Ye Clan is probably just a joke now¡­ You are the perfect proof that it is a joke¡­\"


    Ye Yunduan was shaking. He gritted his teeth and said, \"How dare you?\"


    The man laughed and said, \"What? Speak of garbage? Why can''t I? I think many people have the same opinion. They just don''t want to say it out.\"


    Ye Yunduan was extremely angry. He shouted, \"Take this man down!\"


    He had given the order, but nobody did anything.


    Apart from Zhao Yi, the others all stared at him with a pair of cold eyes. Nobody moved.


    They all looked at him as a fool.


    \"You¡­ You were never¡­ Even you¡­\" Ye Yunduan was shocked, but he was enlightened soon. He felt so cold. The despair was even deeper inside his heart. It was like a bottomless sea, and he was drowning in it¡­


    \"We never have been loyal to you.\" The tall man seemed quite pleased and also disdainful. \"We have our own plans to be here. Do you really think you can be our leader? You are just a piece of sh*t!\"


    ¡­

 1779 It was a Setup!

    \"Why did you come? Why don''t you keep lying?\" Ye Yunduan hysterically shouted at the others. \"Why do you have to play me around like this? Do you even enjoy it?\"


    \"Certainly not. It is boring to fool a useless man like you. It really has been a pain to stay with you!\" The tall man coldly smiled and said, \"Why did we come? Why were we still following you? Why didn''t we leave when those men left? Well. There is still something we have to do¡­\"


    He paused and then suddenly shouted at Ye Yunduan fiercely. \"Ye Yunduan! Do you remember the forty thousand innocent lives that died in the City of Chaos? Do you remember the forty thousand men of the Brotherhood Alliance?\"


    The forty thousand men!


    Ye Yunduan remembered. When he was encouraged to fight the Brotherhood Alliance, he killed several thousand of their people before they left the city.


    He shivered as he thought of it.


    He raised up his head and stared at the tall man. \"You¡­ Are you¡­\"


    \"That''s right. I am a brother in the Brotherhood Alliance. Do you remember what you owe us now? Heh heh¡­ Blood for blood.\" The man looked so angry. \"Ye Yunduan, it is too easy for you if I just kill you with one saber attack. That isn''t enough to avenge our fallen brothers!\"


    Ye Yunduan took three steps back. His face turned pale.


    \"I was sent to join the Great Ye Army. I have stayed on your side only for this moment! You¡­ We wanted you to go against the entire world. We wanted you to be pushed to the end!\"


    The tall man fiercely said, \"We want you to die. We want you to be everybody''s enemy. I know you are a coward who would never end his miserable life. I know that you will live on like a wild dog!\"


    Ye Yunduan was shaking. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    \"Don''t you agree? You don''t think you are useless? Do you really think that the name of the Heaven''s Leaf could bring you so many superior cultivators? Before you killed our men, maybe you could recruit some men with the great name of the Great Master Ye. After you brutally killed our men, there were only some dishonest people who still dared to join you. You were actually lost in your good dreams. You actually thought you were the chosen one! You truly are good at dreaming!\" The tall man laughed and said, \"Let me tell you more thing. Forty percent of the superior cultivators you recruited were from the Brotherhood Alliance; thirty percent were from the House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League; twenty percent were from the Hall of Returning Nature! Only ten percent of your men were really under your command!\" After that, he started to laugh again.


    \"You¡­ You are lying! Zhang Yuan! You are lying! Are you telling me all the superior cultivators on my side are enemies? That is impossible!\" Ye Yunduan''s eyes turned red.


    \"You can''t accept the truth, can you? It is right before your eyes. Do you want to keep living in your stupid dreams? Hah hah hah¡­ Today, I am going to break your dream! That must be entertaining. I don''t mind wasting some time to explain everything!\"


    Zhang Yuan coldly smiled and said, \"When you came to the City of Chaos, you were proved the descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf, and the Seven Lotus Clans started to support you. The Seven Lotus Clans are world-shockingly powerful even without the seven great ancestors. If you were patient enough, step by step, you could have ruled the entire Limitless Ocean!


    \"Everybody knew it, so the Hall of Returning Nature took the first move. They sent over ten superior cultivators to join you. It was a simple plan. They wanted you to overestimate yourself!


    \"If you were not too arrogant, you wouldn''t do those stupid things. If you weren''t arrogant, you would listen to the advice of the Seven Lotus Clans! When you just arrived at the City of Chaos, the Hall of Returning Nature gave you the power to make you think you were already a great man. You started to believe that you and your loyal followers are even more powerful than the Seven Lotus Clans.


    \"You had an illusion¡­ You thought you could rise without the Seven Lotus Clans! You started to believe you were the chosen one!


    \"You started to neglect the seven clans. You made decisions without telling the seven clans. Well, soon, the men from the Hall of Returning Nature gave you the advice to rule the City of Chaos! That was when you killed our people and drove the Brotherhood Alliance out!


    \"Why would they do that? First of all, the Brotherhood Alliance and the Seven Lotus Clans were in good relation. The Brotherhood Alliance was very likely going to become your ally! Think about it. For the past one hundred thousand years, the Seven Lotus Clans officially ruled the city, but the Brotherhood Alliance became the most powerful force in the city because the seven clans were supporting them!


    \"As long as you attacked the Brotherhood Alliance, most of the itinerant cultivators in the world would turn their backs on you. When you decided to start the fight against the Brotherhood Alliance, it was the men of the Hall of Returning Nature who led your people out to kill our brothers!


    \"Nobody could stop it!


    \"When there was a chance to negotiate, they intentionally caused further damage to our side. So it was done. Our men were slaughtered. The Great Ye Army became the enemy of all itinerant cultivators!


    \"After that, our masters arrived. However, there was nothing they could do anymore. Nothing was more important than our forty thousand brothers! In the end, the Brotherhood Alliance left the City of Chaos.


    \"Our third master knew that somebody set us up. However, if you weren''t so arrogant and stupid, you wouldn''t be used. The Brotherhood Alliance decided to not be associated with you in any form. Not long after that, my brothers and I joined the Great Ye Army. After that, you kicked away the Hall of Returning Nature and the House of Chaotic Storms¡­


    \"It is your stupidity which has led you to the present. I pity you because you actually haven''t noticed anything at all. When the House of Chaotic Storms left the city, nobody got hurt. When the Hall of Returning Nature left the city, only a few men got hurt. Think about it! You were so powerful! How could they easily leave the city without anybody getting hurt? They both have their people in your Great Ye Army! In fact, they knew when and how you were going to attack, even better than you did! You were nothing but a complete stupid puppet!\"

 1780 Betrayed by All

    \"You have taken the City of Chaos on your own hands. You were enjoying it. You started to neglect the Seven Golden Lotuses. Because of the truth that you knew about your identity, you were so eager to get rid of the problem.


    \"It was possible for a man to fight destiny, but not the retribution. You wanted to hide your true identity, so you actually tried to kill the real Young Master Yunduan. That was the last hope of yours that you ruined. Today, because you didn''t want the seven clans to meet the real descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf, you ambushed the seven old masters! Well, that was when you lost your only hope in this city!


    \"Well, the three organizations knew about your little plan. You wanted to kill the seven old men and frame the Monarch''s Hall, didn''t you? Let me tell you something. Even if the old men died, your plan would only fail earlier. The great ancestors of the seven clans were beyond the Undead Stage. They had lived for over a hundred thousand years! Do you really think your little trick could fool them?


    \"Oh, there is something you don''t know¡­ The Monarch''s Hall has recruited a super-powerful cultivator. When the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King came to the city, they were chasing after this man, Chihuo, the Red Fire Lord! The Seven Golden Lotuses and the Seven Colored Lords used to be equally famous in the world. Think about it! Why would the Monarch''s Hall kill the seven old masters? You are the only man who is stupid enough to do such a stupid thing. Oh. We wouldn''t tell you the Red Fire Lord joining the Monarch''s Hall. We are not that friendly to you!


    \"You have no power, no men, no money, no support from your own clan. You are done in this city. We have done our job now. Tell me. Why should we follow you?


    \"Do you know why we didn''t kill you? It''s because we don''t want you to die that easily!


    \"We want to watch you suffer. We want to enjoy hearing your groan. We will enjoy watching you live in shame¡­ Hah hah hah¡­


    \"That is the pleasure I would like to share with our forty thousand fallen brothers!


    \"Do you look forward to it? Well, we do! We would like to see that day come!\"


    Zhang Yuan laughed.


    Ye Yunduan looked so upset. He staggered backward. His eyes became colorless.


    He stared at Zhang Yuan and then looked around the others. He didn''t even have the thought of taking revenge.


    He was hopeless.


    When he saw the Saint Origin Stage cultivators who were still standing on his side, his eyes lit up. He crazily laughed and said, \"Absurd! Hah hah hah¡­ Zhang Yuan! Do you think I am a fool? Do you think you can play me around like this? Do you think everything goes as you wish? Hah hah¡­ I still have seventeen brothers here! They are not from the Brotherhood Alliance, or the House of Chaotic Storms, or the Hall of Returning Nature! They are loyal to me!


    \"These are my true brothers! Do you think you can break me down with stupid lies? You are wrong! I will never surrender! I will never regret! I will rise again!\"


    He laughed, and actually stood straight up a little.


    He was so comforted. In fact, he was satisfied even if he had only one man left who was loyal to him!


    ''I am not defeated! I still have my own men!''


    Zhang Yuan looked at the seventeen guys and coldly smiled. He said, \"That''s true. They are not our people, but I am not sure if they are from the other two organizations. Anyway, it doesn''t mean anything, does it?\"


    \"It does!\" Ye Yunduan laughed and said, \"It means I¡­\"


    \"Ahem¡­ Well¡­\" One of the seventeen men coughed and said, \"Master Zhang was quite right about the better tree and all¡­ The Great Ye Army is done. I am leaving¡­\"


    Ye Yunduan was surprised. \"Wang Liu, what are you doing?\"


    \"I am off too.\"


    \"That''s right. An honorable man does not stand under a falling wall. I am not even an honorable man. Farewell.\"


    \"Come on. Let''s just go before it is too late!\"


    Wang Liu was the first, and fifteen more followed.


    Wang Liu was dragged by Ye Yunduan because he was the first to go.


    \"Why? Tell me why!\" Ye Yunduan was almost mad. He stared at Wang Liu and said, \"Why? You are not from the Hall of Returning Nature or the House of Chaotic Storms. You are not one of the Brotherhood Alliance people. Why are you leaving? Why?\"


    Wang Liu felt awkward. \"Master Ye, I am not from the Hall of Returning Nature, or the House of Chaotic Storms, or the Brotherhood Alliance¡­ I am an itinerant cultivator.\"


    \"Then why? Why are you leaving?\" Ye Yunduan was confused.


    \"I don''t belong to any other forces, but I was never here with my heart. As Master Zhang said, I came here for the great name of the Heaven''s Leaf. I wanted to earn a bright future for myself.


    \"If you are generous, wise, brave, and competent, I may devote myself willingly to you.


    \"However, as a matter of fact¡­


    \"A man in the martial world should be honorable and honest, but I have to be honorable and honest to a man who is great.


    \"Master Ye, you are not great.


    \"You had a great start. Your background, your power, your support, you had everything. What have you done though? You have been fooling around. How could I give my soul to a man like you?\"


    Wang Liu said, \"To be honest, you are at the end of your path. You are lost. I¡­ I don''t want to die with you.\"


    \"It doesn''t have to be difficult.\" Wang Liu held his hands before his chest and respectfully said, \"I didn''t choose to hide beside you. I could take you down and give you to your enemy for a reward, but I didn''t want to do that. Take it as a payback. The world is big¡­ We will¡­ We might meet again.\"


    After that, he left.

 1781 To Different Paths

    Ye Yunduan''s face turned terribly pale. His one hand was still trying to grab something. His eyes were colorless and hollow.


    Zhao Yi was also terribly wretched. It was right. Ye Yunduan, well, Ye Changqing had come to the end!


    He had been ruling the City of Chaos one day before, but now, it became the place he died!


    Zhang Yuan and two other guys looked pretty happy. He suddenly laughed and said, \"Master Ye, we are leaving too. Relax. We will keep an eye on you. When you are in trouble, suffering from any humiliation, playing a cow, a horse, a pig, or a chicken to entertain somebody else, we will hold a feast to celebrate it!\"


    \"Chicken? No. He is a duck!\" A man on Zhang Yuan''s side said.


    \"Well, you need to have a good tool to be a duck. Master Ye is better as a rabbit!\" The other man said.


    \"F*ck! You can''t just be a rabbit. He is probably going to be a chicken!\" Zhang Yuan said.


    \"Hah hah hah¡­ You are right, Brother Zhang. We are being stupid¡­\"


    Laughing and talking, the three of them left.


    \"Puff!\"


    After a while, Ye Changqing suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell backward to the floor!


    Zhao Yi hurriedly held him up, but he was lost in thoughts.


    ''What should I do?''


    ''What can I do?''


    ''Everybody can leave Ye Changqing, but not me. I am carrying the mark of Ye Changqing. It is impossible for me to leave him!''


    Zhao Yi''s eyes stared at Ye Changqing. He suddenly hated this young master so much. ''Why couldn''t you just do what the clan told you to do? Why did you do so many stupid things? Why did you even try to replace the true Young Master Yunduan?''


    ''If you didn''t do all those stupid things, how would I end up so miserably?''


    ''You did this to me!''


    When Zhang Yuan talked to Ye Changqing, he talked loudly. The men in the Great Ye Army who weren''t good enough to attend the meeting also heard what Zhang Yuan had said. Everybody knew what was happening, so everybody left¡­


    When Zhao Yi held Ye Changqing and helped him walk out of the meeting room, the headquarters of the Great Ye Army was already empty!


    In fact, not only the headquarters but also other places under the Great Ye Army''s control became empty. Many people were snatching money and treasures. Why wouldn''t they? It was a great opportunity!


    \"Gosh¡­ This is what we deserve¡­\" Zhao Yi breathed a long sigh. Carrying Ye Changqing on his back, he left the City of Chaos at that night¡­


    Zhao Yi was cautious when he left with Ye Changqing. He knew that the two of them were already enemies to the entire world. Any tiny mistake could lead them to death¡­


    However, Zhao Yi wasn''t cautious enough¡­


    When he and Ye Changqing left the headquarters of the Great Ye Army, many people had noticed them.


    Everything they did, wherever they went, those men knew it¡­ They were keeping an eye on these two!


    \"The target has left the City of Chaos\"


    \"Tell our men to prepare.\"


    \"Get ready.\"


    \"We must keep them alive, but we must not let them live easy¡­\"


    \"Are we ready?\"


    \"Counting¡­\"


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao took the seventeen injured people back to the Hall of Life and Death.


    There were twenty-one people of the seven clans who were in the fight. Four guards died. The others were all injured. If Ye Xiao didn''t feed them the Temporary Life Dan beads, some of them should have been dead.


    As they arrived at the Hall of Life and Death, the seventeen men were in a coma.


    \"I am going to give them treatments right away! Guys, guard outside.\"


    Ye Xiao kept moving around the seventeen men. Within a short time, he had already fed each of the men one supreme dan bead with a bowl of spiritual water. The dan beads protected these men''s hearts and kept them alive. After that, Ye Xiao started to deal with the poison and the physical wounds¡­


    Ye Xiao had been busy for a long time. In the end, he made sure the seventeen men were breathing steadily, so he took a breath of relief.


    Ye Xiao did know Ye Yunduan would do such brutal things. It nearly ended up a tragedy!


    The Hall of Life and Death was a place of life now.


    \"Watch the Great Ye Army. They have some powerful cultivators. It is very possible that they will attack us. Get ready to defend.\" Ye Xiao gave the order. \"Bu Xiangfeng, you should do it yourself regarding about this. Remember to cover your trace. Send your report back in time if anything happened.\"


    \"Yes, Lord Monarch.\" Bu Xiangfeng left with the sword in hand.


    Ye Changqing was worried that Ye Changqing might attack the Monarch''s Hall or the Seven Lotus Clans. Even though the seven great ancestors were still there, people might die in the fight¡­


    Well, he overestimated Ye Changqing¡­


    He just didn''t want to be careless again¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng left and moved fast.


    When Ye Xiao was traveling as the One Meter Higher Sky, Bu Xiangfeng had improved a great deal. He was now almost in the middle of the Immortality Stage and as powerful as the Flower King. He was much stronger now!


    Bu Xiangfeng believed that he could defeat everybody in the Great Ye Army one by one. As he was approaching the headquarters of the Great Ye Army, he started to slow down.


    It was the headquarters of the enemy after all.


    Bu Xiangfeng was confident, but he couldn''t defend all the superior cultivators at the same time after all!


    He could defeat anybody in a one-on-one battle, but two Immortality Stage cultivators together could easily kill him!


    The Great Ye Army should have a few Immortality Stage cultivators¡­


    It should be a dangerous job to collect information in the headquarters of such a powerful organization!


    Any mistake could cause his death.


    How could he not be cautious?

 1782 Torture All the Way

    Bu Xiangfeng was so close to the headquarters of the Great Ye Army. He didn''t dare to use his spiritual mind to search the area because it might be noticed by the superior cultivators. He held his breath and carefully listened. However, he heard nothing.


    Bu Xiangfeng was surprised. He stopped to raise his spiritual qi and then turned into some falling leaves. Without a sound, he flew up and quietly landed on the roof of a house.


    He didn''t move but sealed his sensation first. He just stayed there like something lifeless. After that, he started to unleash his spiritual mind bit by bit.


    When he made sure there were no superior cultivators around, he finally restored his full sensation.


    It was the safest way to search the area.


    High-level cultivators were sensitive to other''s sensations. No matter how careful he was, he could be noticed. The enemies might scan the area with their spiritual minds to make sure nothing went wrong.


    Bu Xiangfeng blocked himself out so nobody could sense him. After he made sure everything was fine, he slowly restored the full sensation and sent his spiritual mind out.


    He stayed low on the roof for a while and then spread his sensation bit by bit.


    He was surprised that there was only silence in this place. It felt like an area of death!


    He couldn''t even feel people''s breath and pulses.


    Bu Xiangfeng checked it again and again, and then he was shocked. ''What the hell is going on? Isn''t it weird?''


    He spread out his sensation energy again¡­


    Nothing! He still got nothing!


    He was sure something had gone wrong.


    He stood straight up and looked around, but saw no living things at all. It was terribly quiet.


    \"Nobody?\" Bu Xiangfeng was confused. He thought there should be at least one hundred thousand men in the headquarters of the Great Ye Army.


    ''Where have the men gone?''


    ''This is too unbelievably empty!''


    Bu Xiangfeng slowly got down to the floor and carefully looked around. The yard was in a mess, with broken boxes, torn bedding, broken pieces of daily items¡­


    \"Holy hell! Has the Great Ye Army moved to somewhere else?\" Bu Xiangfeng slowly walked over and pushed a door open. The room was a mess. Even the beds were broken¡­ People must have left in a hurry¡­


    \"This is weird! This is too weird!\"


    Bu Xiangfeng looked around and then he became bold. He flew here and there, shouting around. \"Nothing here¡­ Nobody there¡­ Holy f*ck! Where is everybody?


    \"Where have the Great Ye Army gone?


    \"Where is Ye Yunduan?


    \"The headquarters of the Great Ye Army is empty¡­ What the hell?


    \"I am so lost¡­\"


    In the end, he directly spread his full spiritual mind out to search the entire area, but he got nothing alive¡­ He was so confused. After searching for a few times, he eventually left and returned to the Hall of Life and Death.


    He had been so cautious while getting to this place, but it turned out to be an empty place.


    That was so surprising and confusing!


    He had been scared, but he did try his best to be as cautious as he could¡­ He couldn''t believe an empty place was all he got after his hard work! As he flew back to the Hall of Life and Death, he smiled at himself.


    He couldn''t help laughing as he thought about how careful he tried to be.


    \"Hah hah hah hah¡­\"


    ¡­


    Bu Xiangfeng didn''t know that Ye Changqing had left, and he didn''t know Ye Changqing was under serious attacks somewhere.


    When he was tens of miles away from the city, somebody showed up and stopped him on the road. After some fights, he and Zhao Yi were both hurt. The attackers didn''t kill them, but just took away their space items and laughed before they left.


    They had lost the space bracelet, but weirdly, the attackers left them the space rings.


    Were they careless?


    Ye Changqing was bleeding in the mouth. ''There are a lot of things in our rings¡­ That should be enough for both of us¡­''


    As they moved forty miles ahead, somebody else showed up and kicked them to the floor. Their rings were gone this time.


    They had nothing except for some clothes.


    As they moved further ahead, their clothes in the bags were taken¡­


    Ye Changqing almost killed himself because of the humiliation!


    He knew what those people were doing. They were taking his things from him one by one!


    They kept him alive for a purpose.


    When the last group of attackers showed up, they cut the two men''s clothes and took away their bags. They became two beggars, staggering on the road, traveling in the middle of the Limitless Ocean¡­


    As they looked around, there were so many people watching them from the dark woods.


    Ye Changqing was despairing now. Zhao Yi had also lost hope.


    ''When is the end of this suffering?''


    The humiliation and pain were going to accompany them for the rest of their lives¡­


    ¡­


    In the Hall of Life and Death, Ye Xiao had cured all the physical wounds on the seventeen people.


    After Ye Xiao made sure that the seventeen people were safe from death, he boldly applied the treatments on them. The God Slaughter Arrows were directly pulled out.


    It was clean and fast. People who watched Ye Xiao move the arrows were scared.


    It was their first time to see somebody take out the God Slaughter Arrows from somebody''s body so clean and fast. The God Slaughter Arrow was special. It was extremely cold, and it pierced through the energy shield of cultivators who were under the Immortality Stage.


    When people were shot by the God Slaughter Arrow, as the arrow touched the spiritual qi and blood of the man, the arrow changed. It became brittle. If somebody hit the arrows, the arrows would break into tiny pieces which would later enter the patient''s veins. The pieces of the arrow would pierce the patient''s veins, and that caused an incurable injury.


    Ye Xiao hit the arrows first, which was the wrong way to take out the arrows. However, as he broke the arrows, the arrows didn''t turn into any pieces. It just cracked into two parts, so Ye Xiao took them out quite easily. Nobody got hurt again! How impressive!


    People saw how he did it, so they were more impressed!

 1783 Why in a Mess?

    What Ye Xiao used was his unique technique, his Titter Phase skill. With his special Titter Phase skill, he could see things in minimum scales, especially weapons. To remove the God Slaughter Arrow from somebody''s body, one must wrap the arrow with strong spiritual energy and move the arrow out bit by bit. It required caution and carefulness to make sure the arrows wouldn''t break inside the patient''s body. If the arrow broke inside the body, it would cause a severe injury.


    However, when Ye Xiao touched the arrow in the patient''s body, he knew clearly how much weight it could take. Therefore, it wasn''t a difficult job for him to remove it quickly!


    Like nobody else, Ye Xiao could remove the arrows easily and fast. However, the wound still bled when the arrow was taken away. Ye Xiao had a plan for that. When the arrow was gone, he always applied a lot of paste on the bleeding wound. After that, he fed the patient several dan beads. The spiritual qi would start to run inside the patient''s Jing and Mai to fix the damaged part of the body. Nobody had seen such treatment before, so the others were impressed¡­


    After working for a long time, Ye Xiao finally stood up.


    \"They are fine.\" Ye Xiao wiped the sweats on his forehead. \"They are not in a coma, just asleep. It is good for the self-healing process. When they wake up, the pain will be mostly eased. After a few days, they will be able to run their own energy to recover.\"


    Everybody took a breath of relief.


    Many people had been worried so much, including Qu Wucai, one of the Seven Stars Warriors, Meng Qianshan, the head of the Rabbit Unit, and Gui Wuya, the head of the Rat Unit.


    As they looked at Ye Xiao, they only had gratitude in their eyes.


    Ye Xiao looked around these men and blandly said, \"It has been a tough day for all of you. Go get some rest now. Let the patients rest too.\"


    \"Yes.\" People left.


    Bu Xiangfeng was back.


    After hearing the report about the Great Ye Army, Ye Xiao was quiet for a long time. In the end, he blandly said, \"It seems I was right¡­ People in the Great Ye Army¡­\"


    He stopped talking, but bitterly smiled, and then blandly said, \"Ye Changqing has started a different life now¡­ It is not our business anymore¡­ The others will get him after all.\"


    Ye Xiao smiled. Bu Xiangfeng left.


    Ye Xiao sat on the chair and frowned.


    What happened to Ye Changqing reminded him of the situation in the Monarch''s Hall. There were also people from other forces in the Monarch''s Hall¡­


    Ye Xiao frowned and eventually breathed a sigh.


    A white flashed quietly appeared behind him. The soft hands reached out and started to gently knead Ye Xiao''s head on the temples.


    Ye Xiao sat quietly and suddenly sighed. \"Bing''er, do you think I am thinking too much? Do you think I work too hard?\"


    Xuan Bing was shocked. She said, \"I don''t know what you mean.\"


    Ye Xiao smiled. What he said did not make sense at all. No matter how clever Bing''er was, she was not good at schemes, so she didn''t understand what he meant. Ye Xiao reached out one hand and held Xuan Bing in his arms. \"Bing''er, I saved the chiefs of the seven clans. In fact, there are many people in the Monarch''s Hall who are from the seven clans¡­\"


    After that, Ye Xiao told Bing''er everything about it.


    Xuan Bing listened to him carefully, and she didn''t even notice his hand touching her inside her clothes.


    Xuan Bing wasn''t good at schemes, but she was the great elder of the Misty Cloud Palace after all. She surely had the capability of making the right judgments in certain situations. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have a big fight against Xue Danru in the Land of Han-Yang. That fight was the best choice the Misty Cloud Palace had. Ye Xiao only told her a part of the situation in the Monarch''s Hall, and Xuan Bing already understood why he was so worried. She frowned too.


    \"Master, you see everything. You are surely a good leader. However¡­ You knew where those people were from, but you still accepted them. They are definitely possible threats to the Monarch''s Hall, even though they have been a strong support so far. It feels like you are making the wrong decisions on purpose.\" Xuan Bing said, \"I don''t understand.\"


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said nothing.


    \"The Monarch''s Hall isn''t strong enough. I know that. If we were as powerful as the House of Chaotic Storms or the Hall of Returning Nature, it should be fine, because these men might still choose to stand with you over the seven clans. We may get exceptional support from them.


    \"But¡­ Master¡­ We are weak. Since you came to the City of Chaos, many things have happened. There is a lot going on with the Seven Lotus Clans. First of all, they mistook you for the descendant of the Great Ye Clan. After that, you and Ye Yunduan became enemies. Recently, you saved the true descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf¡­ Now, there are so many people in your organization who are actually loyal to the Seven Golden Lotuses¡­\"


    Xuan Bing frowned and said, \"Why did you make it so complicated? It just doesn''t seem to be what you always do.\"


    Ye Xiao smiled even more bitterly.


    ''That is right. I wouldn''t do things like this. I am making things complicated, involving many forces into this mess.''


    ''This is a mess that I am unable to solve easily.''


    However, he had to do it.


    \"Ah¡­\" Ye Xiao breathed a long sigh.


    Xuan Bing frowned and said, \"You saved the true Young Master Yunduan, and this young man seemed to be more reasonable than Ye Changqing. He may be friendly to us at least for some time¡­ Well, the Seven Lotus Clans are going to be loyal to this young man. What happened today will definitely be a problem between the seven clans and the Heaven''s Leaf, but they will eventually be fine after all, because of the seven great ancestors!\"

 1784 Emotion Hinders Success

    \"The problem now is that there are two tigers on one mountain. If these men have to choose one side over the other, what will you do? How will those people choose? It must be difficult for them!\" Xuan Bing said.


    Ye Xiao stayed silent.


    \"In my opinion, the seven clans sent their people, even their heirs to us because they couldn''t see hope from Ye Yunduan. The Monarch''s Hall is a backup plan.


    \"Compared to Ye Yunduan, you are more likely going to rise. To rise to the top of the world on your side seems to be a better choice.


    \"However, the fake Young Master Yunduan was falling¡­ Things are different. If the real Young Master Yunduan is a good leader, and if the Great Ye Clan sends more men to support him, he will win. A newly built organization can never compare a great clan that has just returned from the one-hundred-year accumulation. When the Great Ye Clan rises again, will the men of the Seven Lotus Clans regret it? Will the chiefs of the seven clans give the order to make their people leave us?


    \"We won''t be able to stop them¡­\"


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and said, shaking her head, \"Master, it was a great plan to unite the seven clans and get their support. However, it is going to be a threat to you!\"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed. \"I know. That''s why I am having a headache. What can I do?\"


    Xuan Bing thought for a while and then gently said, \"Things were in good paces now. After all, the seven clans and the Heaven''s Leaf both owe you a big favor. You saved the seven old masters and the real Young Master Yunduan. For a long time, nobody will rise against you. At least, before they become certainly powerful, they won''t be your enemies. It is all about balancing though¡­ It is all about interests¡­\"


    Xuan Bing said in a low voice, \"When it comes to the question about who is going to rule the City of Chaos, the Limitless Ocean, and even the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­\"


    Ye Xiao was shocked, and he looked at Xuan Bing, who was in his arms.


    He obviously was surprised that Xuan Bing had seen so far.


    Xuan Bing softly smiled and said, \"Master, I am your Bing''er, but I am also Xuan Bing. I am not good at schemes and tactics, but I at least know what they are. If I don''t even know what my man has in mind, what kind of a female demon am I?


    \"I know that you are not after power and influence. I know you only want absolute power in the path of cultivation. You knew you were too weak after you came to this world, so you did a lot of things to keep yourself safe and to protect your people.


    \"After this organization was built, you turned out to have more burdens on your shoulders. There are more people that need your protection. To stand in a world where the biggest fist rules, you have to do your best to become more influential. However, in the end, the problem is still you. You are not strong enough.


    \"Master, your biggest advantage and worst shortage were the same thing¡­ Your responsibility!


    \"Your women, family, friends, subordinates¡­ They are all your responsibilities. You can''t let go. You won''t. You want to create a peaceful life for everybody, a bright future.


    \"Don''t deny it. The Monarch''s Hall is the proof. You don''t want to be the monarch. You want everybody to be a monarch in the martial world. It is too big. It seems to be impossible!


    \"In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, you have to fight with blood and lives to become more influential.


    \"Master, because of your responsibility, you have started to run on the path of the fight for dominion!


    \"When you built the Monarch''s Hall, you might not want to rule the world. However, you have attended the competition now. It is too late to stop.


    \"You are an honorable man. It is good. However, the responsibility in your heart has abducted you!\" Xuan Bing raised up her head and looked at Ye Xiao. \"Whoever succeeded in history were great heroes! Master, you don''t want to be a hero like that!


    \"A hero like that would do anything it takes for power. You can''t do it. You keep telling people that nobody can cross your bottom line. You think you can do anything it takes for your goal. However, there are many things that exhaust you. Your pride, your esteem, your family, your women, your brothers, your subordinates¡­ These are your bottom lines!


    \"You have started it, and you can''t go back now.\" Xuan Bing''s eyes were glittering. She said, \"There are sayings from ancient times. Mercy can''t rule an army. Emotion can''t reach success. Honor can''t earn money. Kindness can''t govern people. Why? There are things a great leader must do.


    \"Master, you can''t abandon any of the four things!\" Xuan Bing took a long sigh.


    \"You always say you are a heroic and honorable man.\" Xuan Bing said, \"Your enemies would love to hear it, and they would laugh about it. However, I know you are telling the truth.


    \"You are kind. You can''t bear watching innocent men suffer.\" Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao. \"It is a virtue¡­ However, you are in a competition for the highest position in the world¡­


    \"Your virtues will become the barrier on your way up.


    \"When you are fighting the final battle, you have to abandon anything else to hold the victory. Perhaps, you will still care for those men who have followed you for a long time, but they may not treat you as nicely as it was.\"

 1785 Family Background? Advice!

    Xuan Bing looked quite worried at the moment.


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said, \"Bing''er, you are right, but I have my reasons.\"


    He frowned tight. Apparently, he was in deep thought.


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and felt painful for him.


    He knew that there was a reason why Ye Xiao would make such stupid decisions.


    If she knew something, he must know it too.


    He knew it was wrong, but he still did it. He had to do it.


    What surprised Xuan Bing the most was something else¡­ Ye Xiao knew the consequence, but he still made such a choice. Why?


    Staring at Ye Xiao''s face, Xuan Bing was enlightened. She remembered something, which had been a topic on the dinner table, a rumor to be talked about.


    It scared Xuan Bing, and her face turned pale. She turned over and looked at Ye Xiao. \"Master¡­ The chiefs of the seven clans believed that you were the descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf after some special tests. Ye Yunduan''s appearance proved it false, but¡­ The result of the test¡­ Are you¡­ Could it be¡­ Are you connected to the Heaven''s Leaf?\"


    She knew Ye Xiao the most, and she followed Ye Xiao for the longest time. She was probably the closest to Ye Xiao. She knew everything about Ye Xiao, and that was why it scared her so much!


    Xuan Bing started to add things together, and everything pointed to the same conclusion!


    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and said, \"I don''t want to¡­ According to what I have, I am afraid you are right. I told a lie, but it turns out to be the truth!\"


    Xuan Bing''s pretty face was twitched. She asked, \"How many others know about this?\"


    Ye Xiao blandly smiled and bitterly said, \"Even you have to figure it out from me. Who else would know?\"


    Xuan Bing slightly took a breath of relief. It wasn''t too bad if only she knew about it.


    \"Things could change¡­\" Ye Xiao said, \"After meeting the South Supremacy and the North Supremacy, I am not sure if there are predictors in the world¡­ The more powerful you are, the broader and more profound views you have. I am so far away from the true supremacy of the world. There are too many things that I don''t know about.\"


    Xuan Bing frowned and thought for a while. She said, \"What are you going to do?\"


    \"What to do? I have no idea¡­\" Ye Xiao closed his eyes and said, \"Truth to be told¡­ My heart is in a mess. I am lost.\"


    \"You chose to save the seven old masters¡­ You know they will follow the true Young Master Yunduan and leave you, don''t you? Are you going to give it to destiny?\"


    Ye Xiao said, \"Isn''t it negative? What can I do anyway? I can''t do murder. I can''t be dishonorable like that!\"


    Xuan Bing looked fierce and cruel. \"Why not? You are the blood of the Heaven''s Leaf. The Great Ye Clan will recognize you¡­ It is an opportunity for you to take half of the great power!\"


    Ye Xiao was shocked, and he stayed silent for a while.


    Xuan Bing said, \"We can kill the Young Master Yunduan and his guards here¡­ It will leave you no trouble.\"


    She took a deep breath and said, \"I know¡­ You don''t want to do it, but¡­ It is the most efficient way to solve these problems. When they die, the seven clans will have to stand on your side. You have saved them all¡­ After that, when the Great Ye Clan sends people over, you will have plenty of time to get things done.


    \"You are powerful. You can be well prepared before their men arrive. The seven clans will be loyal to you, the seven old masters, the members of the clans, and even the great ancestors of the clans!\"


    \"You are excellent in saving lives. These men are severely injured. They need you. It is so easy to kill them.\" Xuan Bing said, \"You don''t need to actually do it. You can''t always bring people back from death after all. People will understand¡­


    We should feel lucky. You are lucky that the fake Ye Yunduan showed up and did what he did. The seven old masters didn''t have time to meet the true Young Master Yunduan. It is a secret kept to ourselves that you have saved the real Young Master Yunduan. You saved their lives. They owe it, thanks to you. You don''t need to do anything unforgivable!\"


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and cautiously said,


    She knew Ye Xiao so much.


    She knew what Ye Xiao would choose from his silence.


    However, Ye Xiao''s choice was going to be so difficult!


    She would like to try to change his mind. She didn''t care to be the vicious one. She couldn''t care less about her fame, because she only wanted the best for Ye Xiao!


    Ye Xiao was expressionless.


    He knew Xuan Bing was right. It was the easier way to the top of the world.


    He admitted it. He couldn''t deny it!


    All he needed was to kill those people, so it would be easy to gain the seven clans'' loyalty. The seven clans would become his own.


    It was easy to kill those men at the moment. All it took was a few poison beads. They would eat anything Ye Xiao gave them. Nobody knew about their true identities only except Ye Xiao, Bing''er, Shuang, Han, and the Poison King.


    The Great Ye Clan would never trace it down to blame Ye Xiao. They would blame Ye Changqing! That was all!


    If the seven clans became the strong support for the Monarch''s Hall, the Monarch''s Hall would become one of the most powerful organizations in the world! Ye Xiao could get himself the ticket to the competition for the highest position in the world!


    It was a great step up to the top!


    It was a meteoric rise!


    ¡­

 1786 People of the Ye Clan

    Ye Xiao had a chance to rise to the top of the world easily.


    What he needed to do was to kill some men who he recently met and saved.


    That was all!


    It wasn''t a difficult decision to make.


    However, he was struggling.


    If he did it, everything would be much easier!


    The opportunity was right in his hand. All he needed to do was to claim the blood of the Great Ye Clan.


    That was all!


    As Xuan Bing said, those who achieved great success in history were powerful and merciless people!


    They killed for their ambitions, and it was as easy as drinking a bottle of water!


    A great man cared none of the trifles!


    People killed their brothers, their fathers, and their sons to sit on the throne of the world! It happened everywhere!


    What awaited Ye Xiao was the seat of the supremacy of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Years and years, time flew. History was overwritten again and again. People repeated the same success!


    Heroes rise in chaos; heroes create chaos. In fact, heroes didn''t always stand to the end, but whoever survived was always a hero!


    Ye Xiao held Xuan Bing in his arms, but he looked in the distance. His eyes were cold as they had never been. After a while, he breathed a long sigh and said, \"I need more time to think about it. The decision doesn''t need to be made yet.\"


    Xuan Bing sighed and softly said, \"That''s right.\"


    Apparently, she knew what Ye Xiao would decide.


    A man with his pride and dignity would never take her advice.


    She just sighed.


    But she felt proud.


    ''This is a man. This is my man!''


    ¡­


    Qiao Wu and the others were in a big room, enjoying the rich spiritual qi that was moistening their bodies. The spiritual qi was gathering inside them. The pure spiritual qi had truly surprised them.


    What a magical place in the world!


    ''This is it, the great Hall of Life and Death just as they say, isn''t it?''


    Immortality Stage cultivators were already top cultivators in the world, but they were still just cultivators. They needed the same basic things as ordinary cultivators. In fact, as top-level cultivators, they required better. The Hall of Life and Death had deeply surprised them!


    They had come to this place for one and a half days, but the wounds were already cured. Their power, which was believed to be difficult, almost impossible to recover, was slowly recovering. It was just a matter of time for them to return to the prime state¡­


    Recovering as fast as this, it took them less than five days to return to the prime!


    The three guards were much better, and the Young Master Yunduan was safe from death. He was awake now.


    The poisons in him and the physical injuries were gone¡­


    \"Monarch Ye is brilliant in his medical methods¡­ He is such a nice man. When he said he was a heroic man, I thought he was bragging. Well, it turned out he was only being modest!\" Qiao Wu said.


    He had spoken the same words for over a hundred times in the two days. He just couldn''t help repeating it.


    The other two guards really felt annoyed, but they couldn''t deny it.


    Ye Xiao was truly much better than he claimed.


    The three guards were talking, and then they heard the weak cough from the other side. They went over to check, only to see their young master sitting on the bed watching them.


    \"Master, are you better now?\" Qiao Wu was excited.


    In fact, the young lord had woken up about six hours before. He was too weak to sit up, so he just opened his eyes, didn''t even have the power to talk. After just a few hours, he was already able to sit and support himself up. That was such great progress!


    \"Cough¡­\" Ye Yunduan coughed heavily, and then spat out something purple, which seemed to be blood. He said, \"Where are we?\"


    \"The Hall of Life and Death.\" Qiao Wu answered.


    \"How did we come here? Did you take me here?\" Ye Yunduan was confused. \"That bloody animal¡­ He wouldn''t let us¡­ How did we¡­?\"


    He couldn''t finish talking, because he kept coughing.


    \"No, he didn''t let us go. Monarch Ye saved our lives when they were chasing us.\" Qiao Wu said, \"He is truly a marvelous doctor with a kind heart. He cured us. He brought us back to the Hall of Life and Death.\"


    \"Hm¡­\" Ye Yunduan frowned and said, \"We must show our gratitude.\"


    Qiao Wu said, \"Monarch Ye is such a kind person. He asks nothing for return. Showing unnecessary gratitude would only let down his good intent.\"


    (Erhuo''s Off-Screen Voice: \"Is he talking about my master? He doesn''t want to pay back the favor, does he? Who is my master? The One Meter Higher Sky! Saying thank you will not be enough!\")


    (Xuan Bing''s Off-Screen Voice: \"How could this big man say such nonsense? It sounds nice but it is not true! That is so much like sneering, isn''t it?\")


    (Ye Xiao''s Off-Screen Voice: \"Oh? Am I really such a marvelous doctor to them? Well, I should raise the price up about thirty, maybe fifty percent! I need to charge a higher price to fit my great name!\")


    Ye Yunduan heard it and he slowly lied down again. He was breathing weakly. \"What about the Great Ye Army? Did it do anything to oppress the Monarch''s Hall?\"


    \"Well¡­ We don''t know yet¡­ The men who chased us were mostly killed by Monarch Ye. Only one escaped¡­ Zhao Yi.\" Qiao Wu rubbed his head.


    \"If Monarch Ye comes to see us, wake me up. I must thank him in person.\" Ye Yunduan weakly said.


    \"Yes.\" Qiao Wu promised. The young lord fell asleep again. The three men left the inner room quietly.


    As they just left the inner room, they saw something outside.


    The man was wearing a white robe, standing straight up with a calm face, whose eyes were still cold and distant.


    It was Ye Xiao.

 1787 Not to be a Good Person

    \"Monarch Ye, you are here.\" Qiao Wu was surprised.


    \"That''s right.\" Ye Xiao looked indifferent. He said blandly, \"How are you?\"


    \"We are fine. Nothing serious now.\" They had learned about Ye Xiao''s indifference, so they were used to it.


    Capable men always had their own ways of doing things. It was reasonable that such a great man acted in a special way!


    \"I guess your young master must have woken, hasn''t he?\" Ye Xiao asked.


    \"You are such a brilliant person with sharp eyes. Our master has woken up, but he was too tired, so he fell asleep again. Thank you for your care, Lord Monarch.\" Qiao Wu said.


    \"I don''t care that much. If he is awake, why are you still staying? To what end are you going to stay in my place?\" Ye Xiao impatiently looked at Qiao Wu and said, \"The wounds are healed. The poisons are gone. You should be able to move yourselves now. Why are you still here? You want to get as much spiritual energy as you can, don''t you?\"


    \"¡­\"


    The three guards were wordless.


    ''This man is truly¡­ unbelievable¡­ As a man who provides medical treatments, how could he be so mean to the patients? He must be the meanest doctor in history.''


    ''It feels like he doesn''t want others to be grateful for what he did. It was like a bucket of cold water on my head when I am filled with gratitude for him. That was a shock.''


    ''Well, this place is a great place for cultivation, but we wouldn''t¡­ Well¡­ We would¡­ Nobody wants to leave a place like this. But it shouldn''t be said so frankly, should it? It damages the loving respect from us to a marvelous doctor!''


    ''It is easy to admire somebody, as much as to dislike someone!''


    \"Please, Master Ye. Our young master is awake, but he is still too weak to move¡­\" Qiao Wu explained.


    Qiao Wu was such a powerful cultivator, who was already nearly at the top of the Immortality Stage. He was even more powerful than the Flower King. However, when he faced Ye Xiao, he always felt shorter than he was.


    \"You know I am the marvelous doctor, don''t you? Why did you tell me that your master is weak? How weak? Is he really too weak to move? Are you questioning me? Do you think you know better than I do?\"


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up and said, \"Is this what you want? You think your master is weak, so you stay. You think he is going to be weak for ten years, so you are going to stay here for ten years. Is it what you want? I am being very kind and generous to you, but I am not a fool. Don''t you ever think that you can deceive me? I am not stupid!\"


    \"Hmmm¡­ We didn''t mean that¡­ What I meant¡­ Well¡­ We just want a few more days for our young master to rest. When he is a little better, we will leave immediately.\"


    No matter how Qiao Wu was impressed by Ye Xiao, he started to dislike this marvelous doctor. He seriously said, \"We won''t forget what you did for us. We have heard about the rules of the Hall of Life and Death. We will pay you, and we will double the price. What do you think, Monarch Ye?\"


    \"Humph¡­\" Ye Xiao wanted to say something, but he held it. Instead, he said, \"Fine. As long as you pay the money. Ten days. I won''t charge you much. Just pay ten million purple spirit coins, and we are even!\"


    ''What? Ten million purple spiritual coins?''


    Qiao Wu was astonished and angry. He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Xiao.


    ''Is this a joke? Ten million purple spirit coins? You better go rob a bank!''


    \"If you leave right now, it will be only one million purple spirit coins!\" Ye Xiao indifferently looked at him, as if he didn''t know how angry the man was.


    \"We¡­ We want to stay for three days more!\" Qiao Wu wanted to leave immediately, but he couldn''t. Pushing his anger down his throat, he tried to speak peacefully.


    \"Hmm. Five million purple spirit coins. No bargain!\" Ye Xiao nodded.


    \"Deal!\"


    Ye Yunduan turned around, walked to the door, and turned around again. \"There is one thing you need to know. Something happened last night. The Great Ye Army is now an empty place. Ye Yunduan is missing. He could be alive, or dead. Nobody knows. There is no more Great Ye Army in the world.\"


    \"What?!\"


    The three guards were shocked. They wanted to know more, but Ye Xiao didn''t wait for their questions. He left.


    The three guards were blank.


    \"What? Ye Yunduan is missing. How come? The Great Ye Army is dismissed?\" The three men were in confusion.


    They hated Ye Changqing, but they saw how powerful the Great Ye Army was. Deeply in their hearts, they were impressed by the power of the Great Ye Army. It was true that Ye Changqing had done a good job in building such a powerful force within such a short time.


    The men of the Great Ye Army actually supported Ye Changqing when they knew that he was fake. Well, Qiao Wu had no idea why those men looked so loyal to the fake Young Master Yunduan. When the true Young Master Yunduan appeared, Ye Changqing pretended to give up the leading chair, and that impressed the guards of Ye Yunduan. That was why Ye Changqing''s people could succeed in the ambush!


    ''Ye Changqing was controlling such a powerful force, then why would he suddenly lose everything?''


    ''What happened?''


    ''Isn''t it unbelievable?''


    \"Could it be¡­ Did the seven great ancestors come out and do this?\" Qiao Wu seemed to be glad.


    Qiao Wu made the most reasonable assumption. The Great Ye Army was powerful. Even if the ten guards of Ye Yunduan were alive, they still couldn''t defeat the Great Ye Army.

 1788 Meet Again

    Qiao Wu and the other two fellows were almost at the top of the Immortality Stage, so close to the Undead Stage, but that was truly a lot weaker than the Undead Stage. At least one of the seven great ancestors of the seven clans could destroy the leaders of the Great Ye Army, and that was the only reasonable possibility of how the Great Ye Army was destroyed in one night!


    Ye Yunduan who was asleep woke up again. He opened his eyes, which were full of confusion.


    He was not confused by the news about the Great Ye Army, but by the attitude of Ye Xiao!


    ''Monarch Ye has¡­''


    ''He has saved our lives. It was a big favor. As long as he doesn''t go against us, me and the entire Heaven''s Leaf will respect him and be thankful for him. He has a brilliant medical treatment. If we work together, it will be definitely a win-win cooperation!''


    ''Why did he give us this attitude? What does he want? He obviously doesn''t want us to be grateful for him. He was trying to irritate us.''


    It seemed to Qiao Wu, Ye Xiao was robbing them by asking for ten million purple spirit coins. Was it so?


    No. Ye Yunduan didn''t think so. In fact, ten million purple spirit coins were not enough to return the favor of saving his life!


    He and the guards were dying. It must be extremely difficult to cure them because they were top-level Immortality Stage cultivators. Only a few men in the entire world could save them like that. The combination of the poisons in Ye Yunduan was incurable!


    Ye Xiao saved the four of them in a few days! That should have cost them a fortune!


    That was only the money for the treatments. There should be extra money for the dan beads. Qiao Wu apparently forgot about the dan beads. When Ye Yunduan woke up, he realized the treatment and the dan beads were equally important in bringing him back to life!


    Ye Yunduan had a guess. He guessed that the dan beads must be some top-level supreme dan beads, known as legendary dan beads lost in history. Those dan beads must have cost a fortune as well!


    Furthermore, they also needed to pay for the room! It must be another fortune to pay!


    Qiao Wu realized the great conditions in the Hall of Life and Death, but Ye Yunduan knew more. When he compared the spiritual qi here with the spiritual qi in the best place back in his clan, he was shocked. The spiritual qi in the Hall of Life and Death was at least five times richer!


    Any cultivators would fight for a chance to cultivate in this place. Every cultivator would love to pay everything for a stay in the fortress of trees!


    Ten million purple spirit coins was definitely a reasonable price. It was a good deal!


    However, Ye Yunduan was confused. Ye Xiao was being so kind to them, then why would he break the good relationship? It didn''t make sense!


    ''What kind of person is he?''


    Ye Xiao walked to the room where the seven old masters were having their treatments. He stood outside the door for a while and then walked in.


    They were all awake, although still too weak to speak loudly. They were sober now, and they all managed to turn their heads to look at Ye Xiao. They had a complex feeling at the moment.


    Master Guan was saved by Ye Xiao once again, and he truly didn''t know what to say.


    When Ye Xiao was proved to be the blood of the Great Ye Clan, the seven clans chose to stand on this young man''s side. However, they left him because somebody else was more like the true blood of the Great Ye Clan. They did it because they had to, but¡­ Still. The young man must have taken much pain!


    When the seven clans left, Ye Xiao was isolated, and the Monarch''s Hall was falling.


    The seven old masters had brought many people to the Monarch''s Hall in the beginning, but when Ye Xiao and the Monarch''s Hall needed them the most, they all left to join the Great Ye Army. Ye Xiao didn''t submit to fate. He made the Monarch''s Hall rise on his own. It must be difficult!


    Ye Xiao never complained. He never hated the seven clans. He never said anything bad about the seven clans.


    He had the right to accuse the seven old masters, but he didn''t do it!


    He didn''t blame them. Instead, he helped them, saved them again and again.


    What for? He kept helping these men who had abandoned him. Why?


    The clans were proved to have chosen the wrong side. It was a big mistake. The so-called descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf turned out to be a bastard. The old masters were in guilt and sadness because of the wrong decision.


    Luckily, they didn''t need to carry on with it anymore¡­


    Afterward, they could follow Ye Xiao and march to a bright future!


    \"Masters, how are you?\" Ye Xiao smiled and said, \"Master Guan, here we are again.\"


    Guan Tiemian almost shed tears when he heard it. \"People always meet again because destiny makes the arrangement for it¡­\" Master Guan sounded like sobbing.


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, \"Please, Master Guan. We are friends. Friends always help each other. What happened before, you did it because you had your responsibility. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, if I didn''t invite you to come, you might not need to have that fight against Ye Changqing.\"


    The old masters sighed at the same time. Ye Xiao was being nice, but they didn''t agree with him. Ye Changqing had made an arrangement to kill them. He attacked them even when they were ready to give in. He planned for that. He just needed a reason to do it. In fact, the old masters thanked Ye Xiao for saving them in time.


    Otherwise, the seven old masters might have been slaughtered outside!

 1789 A Bolt from the Blue

    \"I truly haven''t thought that Ye Changqing was actually so crazy to kill you, old masters¡­ He actually got a series of plans for it¡­\" Ye Xiao was wordless.


    Nobody had ever thought of it!


    But Ye Changqing just did it¡­


    After all, as long as the seven old masters arrived at the Monarch''s Hall, they would see the true Young Master Yunduan. In that case, it was the end for Ye Changqing!


    Even if the seven old masters compromised, it wouldn''t last forever. That was why he decided to kill them all, and blamed the Monarch''s Hall, so the seven great ancestors would fight the Monarch''s Hall and destroy it for him!


    \"That bastard¡­ How¡­ How dare!\" The old masters were so angry talking about Ye Changqing.


    \"Well, this is not a bad thing anyway.\" Master Qin looked sad. He said, \"After this, I don''t think the great ancestors would still choose to remain united with the Great Ye Clan¡­ Afterward, we will still respect the Great Ye Clan, but we are not bonded to them anymore. The lotus and the leaf are no more bonded as one!\"


    After Master Qin speaking, the other old masters were all spirited. They didn''t seem to be tired anymore.


    \"The Seven Golden Lotuses have been waiting for the day that the Great Master Ye promised for one hundred thousand years. This was too far from what we expected. We have lost hope. However, the clans must carry on the legacy¡­ We have betrayed others many times. Monarch Ye is generous enough to forgive us, but we can never forgive ourselves¡­\"


    Master Qin raised up his head looking at Ye Xiao and said, \"We shouldn''t ask for anything. However, for the children of our clans, we have made a decision. There is one thing we must ask you for, Lord Monarch.\"


    Master Qin looked over the other old masters.


    The other six old men all looked determined, encouraging him to go on.


    Master Qin slowly turned to Ye Xiao and said, \"We¡­ We want you to accept us! From now on, the Seven Golden Lotuses follow your lead!\"


    \"Please, Lord Monarch!\" The other six old men said.


    They all looked so determined!


    After all that had happened, things returned to the old days.


    It had been tough, but it eventually came to a happy ending.


    The old masters felt relieved. If Ye Changqing didn''t do those unforgivable things, it wouldn''t be easy for them to join the Monarch''s Hall¡­


    Ye Xiao looked troubled. He had a deep breath and said nothing.


    The old masters were surprised, and they looked at each other.


    ''What does this mean? The Seven Lotus Clans is a great organization! Ye Yunduan only used less than ten percent of our true power¡­ Now we are going to join the Monarch''s Hall. How come Lord Monarch doesn''t look happy?''


    ''Is it¡­ Does he still blame us for what happened? He doesn''t want to be connected with us, does he? Does he worry that we might still be attached to the Heaven''s Leaf?''


    \"Lord Monarch¡­\" Master Guan asked, \"Do you still¡­ have doubts?\"


    Master Guan thought for a while and asked carefully. He was nervous.


    Everybody was looking at Ye Xiao.


    \"I am not pretending anything¡­ The Seven Golden Lotuses is shockingly powerful¡­ I would jump up high with joy to welcome you¡­ However¡­\"


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, \"I can''t accept it. It is just¡­ There are things¡­ You are going to regret this in the future. You will be ashamed to face your great ancestors¡­ Please, give it a second thought¡­ I am a normal man. If you guys leave me again, I won''t be able to cope with it. I decide to cut off the possibility!\"


    Master Guan was shocked. He said, \"Lord Monarch, you must be overthinking. Ye Yunduan tried to kill us. He has broken the vow. We are free to choose our ally now. The Seven Lotus Clans and the Heaven''s Leaf are no more bonded. We won''t leave the Monarch''s Hall!\"


    Master Guan thought that he knew the problem, but he didn''t. When the seven clans left the Monarch''s Hall, Ye Xiao was hurt, even though he said that he was not. Ye Xiao had all the reasons to have doubts. Master Guan was sure that they wouldn''t betray Ye Xiao again, so he made the promise!


    Ye Xiao sighed and closed his eyes. He said, \"There is something you don''t know¡­ The man, Ye Yunduan, is not the real Young Master Yunduan¡­ He is only Ye Changqing¡­ Ye Yunduan is somebody else¡­\"


    \"What?\" The seven old masters were shocked.


    \"In fact, Ye Changqing is the blood of the Great Ye Clan as well, but he does not have the heritage of the Great Ye Clan. He was sent over to collect information.\" Ye Xiao explained everything to the old men and told them he had saved the true Young Master Yunduan. \"Therefore, Ye Changqing is a bastard, but he doesn''t represent the Great Ye Clan.


    \"I am telling you this because I don''t want you to make a decision that you will regret in the future. The vow is still a vow. If a traitor could easily ruin the promise between the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Lotus Clans, it won''t be right!\"


    Ye Xiao looked in pain. \"I don''t want to tell you this, because I am delightful to have you on my side. However, I have to be honest. If I don''t tell you the truth, and you break your vow because of me, I won''t forgive myself! Therefore¡­\"


    - Puff! -


    Master Qin fell down. He actually spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was too astonishing!


    The other six old masters were blank as well.


    Master Guan actually passed out.

 1790 Follow You to the Top of the World and the Bottom of Hell!

    Master Guan used to stay with Ye Xiao for a long time, and he always had faith in Ye Xiao. Even after Ye Changqing appeared, Master Guan still supported Ye Xiao. When he had to leave the Monarch''s Hall to join the Great Ye Army, he still sent a lot of his good men into the Monarch''s Hall!


    After surviving the fight, he finally had the hope to return to Ye Xiao''s side again, but Ye Xiao broke his hope and told him that it was just an illusion. It seemed to him that he still had to live in the nightmare¡­


    The despair after hope was the most heartbreaking thing. Master Guan got stricken again and again, so he passed out!


    \"As a matter of fact, I invited you to come because I needed to tell you something about this matter¡­\" Ye Xiao said, \"However, I didn''t know you would get into that fight¡­ Ye Changqing was crazy. I never thought that he would do such an unforgivable thing.\"


    The six old masters who were still sober looked distressed.


    They thought they could finally be free, but they couldn''t.


    The invisible chain had never disappeared!


    What they suffered, they suffered for nothing!


    They wished this was just a bad dream. They wished they would wake up and somebody would tell them there was still something they could do. They even envied Master Guan, because Master Guan had passed out, so he didn''t need to face the despair. They wished they didn''t have to face the cruel reality¡­


    \"Guys, you don''t have to be pessimistic. I watched the real Young Master Yunduan.\" Ye Xiao said, \"He is much better than the fake¡­ You don''t need to worry.\"


    \"Sigh¡­\"


    The old men breathed a sigh at the same time. They were truly so sad about it.


    ''We definitely won''t break a vow, but¡­ We are looking at a real dragon right in front of us, yet we can''t dance with it¡­ The only choice we have is to go with some stranger¡­ It is difficult to accept¡­''


    The old masters didn''t even want to talk anymore¡­


    They just rested on the bed like zombies. Their eyes were hollow, and their hearts were in a mess¡­ They were disappointed¡­


    Master Guan slowly opened his eyes, and he immediately felt the sadness. He even wanted to pass out again.


    Ye Xiao stayed silent for a while, and then said, \"Just take some rests.\"


    He left.


    The seven old men didn''t give him a response and just laid on their beds. They looked lifeless.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    The old masters were recovered. With their guards, they quietly left the Hall of Life and Death, making sighs, heading back home.


    The old masters of the seven clans came and left, but the Great Ye Clan people didn''t know.


    \"The Great Ye Army is gone. What I was going to tell you becomes not important anymore. Nobody needs to know that you are saved here. We should just keep it a secret.\" Ye Xiao said.


    The seven old masters knew that Ye Xiao didn''t want troubles, and he didn''t want the old masters to get into trouble. They were grateful, but they felt lost.


    Two days after, Ye Yunduan and the three guards left the Hall of Life and Death.


    Before they left, Ye Yunduan thanked Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao watched the four men off, and his eyes looked profound.


    \"Master, you made your choice.\" Xuan Bing stood by Ye Xiao''s side and talked in a low voice.


    \"I am good enough to reach the top of the Human Realm Upon Heavens by myself! I don''t need their support! I don''t want to play intriguing games!\" Ye Xiao smiled and looked casual.


    \"Master, you are consoling yourself. It is a good reason to persuade yourself, isn''t it?\" Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao and said, \"There is one reason why you made this decision¡­ You just didn''t want to do it! You didn''t like it! You are an honorable person who would never do dishonorable things!\"


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao with admiration and deep affection. \"My man is a hero!\"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, \"Hero¡­ You are trying to console me, silly girl!


    \"However, Bing''er, if being a hero will lead me to a miserable end, you won''t be proud of it¡­ Hah hah¡­\"


    \"No. Master, you will always be my hero, and I will always be proud of you!\" Xuan Bing leaned on Ye Xiao and said, \"I love you just like this¡­ I will stand by yourself, supporting you to be the man you want to be!


    \"I will stay with you¡­\"


    Xuan Bing said, \"If we win, I will reach the top of the world with you and look down upon the world. If we lose, I will go down to the bottom of the world with you. I just¡­ I just want to stay with you, as a woman. That is all I want!\"


    Ye Xiao said, \"If I win, we reach the top of the world. If I lose, we go down to the bottom of the world¡­\"


    Suddenly, he said, \"I am not going to lose! I won''t!\"


    He sounded confident.


    It seemed he was making a vow.


    After his voice faded in the sky, he had held Xuan Bing up and walked into the door.


    Xuan Bing struggled, trying to get off, but then she gave up struggling. Ye Xiao was laughing.


    After a while, he spoke again.


    \"Bing''er, if I took your advice, would you think differently of me?\"


    \"No.\"


    \"Why not? Didn''t you just say¡­\"


    \"If you change, I will be glad that you finally start to consider yourself. We will be more likely to win¡­\"


    \"Ah¡­\"


    \"However, if you don''t change, you are still the same. You are my master.\"


    \"Oh?\"


    \"I don''t care if you change or not, I love you just the man you are¡­ You change, I will change with you. You want to be a hero, I stay by your side. You want to be a demon, I will be your servant¡­\"


    \"My Bing''er¡­\"


    \"Hmm¡­\"


    ¡­


    Time flew.


    Suddenly, six months were gone.


    For ordinary people, nothing changed in half a year. For people in the martial world, things could be completely different in half a year.

 1791 Change; Rise!

    The City of Chaos was different.


    Not everything had changed. The Great Ye Clan occupied ninety percent of the city, and the Monarch''s Hall occupied the rest. That wasn''t changed. However, there was no Great Ye Army anymore, only the Great Ye Clan. In fact, everybody accepted that the City of Chaos belonged to the Great Ye Clan!


    The Monarch''s Hall still got ten percent of the city because the two organizations were in a good relationship. They didn''t announce alliance, but they were exactly like allies!


    Ye Xiao was right about the Young Master Yunduan, who turned out to be truly a wise and talented man. Ye Yunduan had recruited many capable men. Within half a year, the City of Chaos was already back to order.


    The Heaven''s Leaf was rising, steadily moving into a bright future.


    The Young Master Yunduan and the seven clans were getting well along with each other. Whenever the young man saw the seven old masters, he always acted humbly and talk politely. He was such a nice person.


    The seven old masters were supporting the young master, but deep down, they didn''t really like it.


    Young Master Yunduan was a brilliant leader, and he was doing his best for the interests of the Great Ye Clan. Nobody could deny his capabilities.


    He was driving the Great Ye Clan toward a great future.


    The seven old masters saw it with their own eyes, so they wouldn''t misjudge the young master.


    Within only half a year, Young Master Yunduan had gathered a force that was even stronger than the Great Ye Army used to be¡­ However, Ye Changqing''s Great Ye Army was fake. It was a group of spies and moles. Nobody was loyal to the leader.


    Young Master Yunduan''s people were much more honorable.


    Ye Yunduan had made quite a lot of effort for building the army. Everybody saw how hard he had been working.


    The men who joined the Great Ye Clan were all superior. Ye Yunduan was also a superior leader.


    However, the seven old masters just didn''t feel very happy.


    It was simple¡­ Comparison told everything.


    Ye Xiao was too good. No matter how Ye Yunduan was, Ye Xiao was better. He was always better!


    It wasn''t fair to compare. In fact, the old masters shouldn''t make the comparison¡­ In the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, Ye Xiao was the only one who built everything from nothing at such a young age!


    Even the five Sky Kings, the Great Master Ye, even the Supremacy of the Human Realm Upon Heavens weren''t as good as him.


    Ye Yunduan was doing a good job, but still, he couldn''t compare to Ye Xiao.


    Nobody cared about a rock when there was a jade. Maybe it wasn''t just a rock, but compared to a fine jade, it didn''t make a difference whether it was or not an ordinary rock!


    There was a bright future following Ye Xiao. They weren''t sure if it was going to be the same if they followed Ye Yunduan¡­ It wasn''t bad to follow Ye Yunduan, but it was definitely worse than to follow Ye Xiao!


    The name of the young lord was something that troubled the old masters.


    When the old men thought of the name of the Young Master Yunduan, they felt like they were being choked by a fly.


    Ye Changqing called himself Ye Yunduan when he arrived at the City of Chaos.


    He was posing as the Young Master Yunduan.


    For the seven old masters, they were still following the Young Master Yunduan.


    Besides, Ye Changqing was also a member of the Great Ye Clan.


    Even though they were two totally different men, the seven old masters still couldn''t feel happy facing Ye Yunduan. They felt like they were still facing the fake Ye Yunduan, and they felt like any moment now, he would lead them to some disaster¡­


    They couldn''t get over it.


    The old masters and Ye Yunduan were all upset about it, but there was nothing they could do. Nobody knew how to solve the problem.


    Ye Changqing had left an unsolvable problem to them¡­


    Every time when they called Young Master Yunduan, they felt weird in their hearts¡­


    However, the Great Ye Clan was rising in the city. People kept coming from the Great Ye Clan too. The Great Ye Clan was rising fast.


    It was a great thing for the Seven Golden Lotuses and the Heaven''s Leaf.


    ¡­


    The new Great Ye Army developed well. The Monarch''s Hall had basically left the City of Chaos. The headquarters was still there, which was known as the fortress of trees. All the other activities were outside the city in the Limitless Ocean.


    The appearance of the Monarch''s Hall stirred a huge disturbance in the Limitless Ocean!


    The entire Human Realm Upon Heavens was shocked!


    The Great Executor of the Monarch''s Hall appeared in the Limitless Ocean one day with a sword in his hand. Bu Xiangfeng challenged Cheng Zihao, the guardian of one of the nineteen passes in the Limitless Ocean. Within three sword moves, Bu Xiangfeng killed Cheng Zihao, yet he was left unharmed. The Farewell Sword shocked the world.


    Cheng Zihao had reached the Immortality Stage for many years. He was almost as powerful as Chihuo. However, he couldn''t last three moves from the Great Executor of the Monarch''s Hall!


    It was world-shocking news.


    Qiu Luo held the Blade of Protection and killed the eight Great Thieves of the Limitless Ocean. He had destroyed the entire Grey Parasol Sword Sect on his own. Great elders, elders, prime master, and all the other members of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect were dead!


    It shocked the Limitless Ocean too.


    The entire world knew what was going on between Qiu Luo and the Grey Parasol Sword Sect. Qiu Luo did what he could to get revenge, and it was reasonable. He wasn''t the most brutal man in the world anyway. Whoever had the bigger fist represented the law. Nobody cared how merciless he was. What shocked the world was the incredible martial art of Qiu Luo!


    People knew that Qiu Luo used to be tortured by the prime master of the Grey Parasol Sword Sect in the old days. He used to be wasted, a man with no power. However, after less than three years, the powerless old man, Qiu Luo, became an Immortality Stage cultivator, one of the most powerful men in the world. He casually moved inside the Grey Parasol Sword Sect and killed everybody he wanted to kill. Nobody could stop him. After killing everybody in the Grey Parasol Sword Sect, he left a poem behind.


    ''Thousands of days, I gritted my teeth. My feet step on the soil of the evil land.''


    ''One move, all monsters are gone. One move, no blood splashed!''


    ''I am a monarch from the Monarch''s Hall, with my Blade of Protection.''


    ''Who dares to offend should think carefully of the dead souls here!''


    The news about the poem spread to the martial world. It expressed Qiu Luo''s voice in his heart. It expressed his hate to the Grey Parasol Sword Sect and his loyalty to the Monarch''s Hall.


    ''Who dares to mess with the Monarch''s Sword will end up dead just like the Grey Parasol Sword Sect!''


    He was such a killing god who made a declaration of blood!


    After that, Qiu Luo''s name shocked the world. He became one of the famous killing gods in the world!


    ¡­

 1792 Chaotic Limitless Ocean!

    ¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit and Bai Long were two powerful members of the Monarch''s Hall. They made a good team fighting their way of thirty-eight thousand miles in the Limitless Ocean. People were scared of them.


    The great name of the Dark and White Killers of the Monarch''s Hall became the second most terrifying name in the Limitless Ocean. The first was the One Meter Higher Sky!


    ¡­


    The Seven Stars Warriors of the Monarch''s Hall also did a great job in the Limitless Ocean.


    Eight of the Twelve Units, including the Rat Unit, the Dragon Unit, the Horse Unit, the Ox Unit, the Goat Unit, the Tiger Unit, the Monkey Unit, and the Dog Unit went to eight different directions in the Limitless Ocean and won all the way down.


    Gui Wuya, the head of the Rat Unit was the toughest leader among the others. He fought his way out and conquered many places. Nobody expected the Rat Unit to be the toughest unit¡­


    The eight units built their own stations all around the Limitless Ocean, which shocked the world.


    Somebody got the information showing that each of the leaders of the eight units was an Immortality Stage cultivator!


    Further information showed that the Monarch''s Hall had twelve units in total. Four of them were still hiding, remaining a mystery to the world. As the eight units became more and more famous, the other four units became more and more frightening.


    \"You are out of date. The Monarch''s Hall does not only have the Twelve Units. The Twelve Units are unimportant. The units are ruled by the Department of Battle! The Department of Battle had some elders, guardians, and a great leader¡­\"


    \"What? The twelve units are already so powerful¡­ The four mysterious units must be horribly powerful¡­ What should we think of the Department of Battle? Come on¡­ The leaders of the twelve units are Immortality Stage cultivators¡­ How about the leader of the Department of Battle?\"


    \"Hiss¡­\"


    \"This is big, but not the most shocking. The Monarch''s Hall has an Enforcement Department. The Farewell Sword, Bu Xiangfeng, who killed Cheng Zihao with three casual sword moves, was the Great Executor of the Enforcement Department. He must have a lot of superior cultivators in his group too. I think the Enforcement Department must be even stronger than the Department of Battle!\"


    \"Hiss¡­\"


    \"People said that the Monarch''s Hall had a Guardian Hall¡­ It is still a mystery. Nobody knows how powerful it is¡­\"


    \"Holy hell¡­\"


    \"Well, the Monarch''s Hall has many other departments that nobody knows¡­ I heard that they had a Service Hall¡­\"


    \"Ah, f*ck!\"


    \"Under the Prime Master, over the One Saber, Seven Stars, and leaders of the Twelve Units, there are the Five Kings! Those five are the really powerful ones¡­\"


    \"¡­\" People didn''t know what to say about it.


    \"I heard¡­ The Monarch''s Hall has a lot of allies. The Heaven''s Leaf has returned to the City of Chaos, but only the Monarch''s Hall still stays inside the city. They must have become allies¡­\"


    \"Other than that¡­\"


    \"Wait¡­ You haven''t told me who the prime master of the Monarch''s Hall is!\"


    \"Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know? Lord Monarch! The owner of the Monarch''s Hall!\"


    \"The Xiao Monarch? Isn''t he the One Meter Higher Sky?\"


    \"That''s right! So you know him! Look¡­ The Xiao Monarch is known to be an unbelievably powerful cultivator¡­ He is invincible¡­\"


    \"Really?\"


    \"Come on! Why is he the One Meter Higher Sky? Don''t you think? It is said that he used to challenge the five Sky Kings in the past. However, because he didn''t want the fame, he decided to keep the result of the battle a secret¡­\"


    \"What¡­ For real?\"


    \"Come on! The Xiao Monarch doesn''t want fame. He only focuses on his own cultivation. It must be true. Think about it. Why doesn''t anybody say that you used to challenge the five Sky Kings?\"


    \"That''s right¡­ I think this is real¡­\"


    All in all, the Limitless Ocean was in chaos. The Human Realm Upon Heavens was in a mess.


    ¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall had strongly marched to the world. The other forces definitely couldn''t show weakness. The Hall of Returning Nature had done a lot of things to raise their prestige. The two ladies, Wan and Xiu of the House of Chaotic Storms actually showed themselves in the Limitless Ocean together¡­ That was rare¡­


    The Brotherhood Alliance didn''t do anything. They were quiet. However, nobody dared to underestimate them. People were guessing that the Great Ye Army was defeated by the Brotherhood Alliance! It was scary!


    Nobody mentioned Ye Changqing.


    Master Changqing was living in hell.


    He was in trouble every single day. No matter where he went, people always found him, beat him, and humiliated him. When he drank, people hit his cup. When he ate, people spat on his food.


    Every night when he was asleep, people came to disturb him.


    He was living in fear.


    Within half a year, Ye Changqing already became worse than a beggar!


    Whenever he tried to return to the Great Ye Clan''s hidden homeland, people stopped him. He was beaten up so hard!


    There was no way he could make it back home!


    He just had to stay where he was and accept the torture and humiliation.


    He starved every day. When he was dying, some dirty steamed buns would appear on the floor. He would have to eat them if he wanted to live.


    Well, if he lived, he had to bear the humiliation!


    Ye Changqing didn''t hate anybody anymore. He regretted it! He regretted everything he used to do¡­


    ''Why couldn''t I just collect the information and go home?''


    ''That was something important for the clan too¡­''


    He lived in regret. That was suffering¡­


    He didn''t hate anybody¡­


    Even when a rat ran over him, he would be scared. He would shiver as if he was going to be tortured again¡­


    ¡­


    The Xie League was also a powerful organization in the Limitless Ocean, which was an ally to the House of Chaotic Storms. Ling Wuxie was the prime leader. In half a year, the Xie League had a big fight against the Hall of Returning Nature. It truly had shaken the entire world. Over a dozen mountains were cracked into pieces in the battle. People on both sides died.


    In the end, the Xie League had to leave the Limitless Ocean because it lost. The Hall of Returning Nature didn''t get anything good though. After the big fight, the House of Chaotic Storms kicked the Hall of Returning Nature out of the Limitless Ocean! They had to go to the west!


    The Limitless Ocean was a huge battlefield!


    The House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature had a fight. Soon after that, the Xie League fought the Hall of Returning Nature. After that, the Monarch''s Hall fought the House of Chaotic Storms. What followed after that was the fight between the Monarch''s Hall and the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ It was at war.


    All in all¡­


    The Limitless Ocean was in a mess. Battles were everywhere.


    People fought each other day after day¡­


    As the war went on, everybody was muddled. Nobody knew what was going to happen next.


    People in the powerful forces were muddle-headed. They didn''t know what they were fighting for anymore!


    Ye Xiao used to give an explanation about an enemy''s enemy being a friend. Well, none of the theories applied to the situation in the Limitless Ocean at the moment.


    In the Limitless Ocean, there were only enemies!


    People fought for themselves!


    Friends were still friends, but the others were always just enemies. The House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League never had a fight. They were forever allies!


    One day, a letter for battle was sent to the Monarch''s Hall. Somebody sent it out through the biggest intelligence organization in the Limitless Ocean, Stop Booth.


    \"To the Dragon Unit of the Monarch''s Hall, fight me if you dare! Iron Kong of the Hall of Returning Nature.\"


    ¡­

 1793 A Famous Battle

    The challenge for war was from the Hall of Returning Nature!


    It was a challenge for war against the Dragon Unit of the twelve units of the Monarch''s Hall.


    The Dragon Unit had been expanding extremely fast. After some significant fights, the Hall of Returning Nature almost lost all its territories in the southeast. The Hall of Returning Nature arranged some counterattacks but failed to take back those places.


    The Dragon Unit was going to control the new territories. The Hall of Returning Nature felt it more and more difficult to take those places back. In the last fight, the Iron Kong, one of the four Kong Warriors of the Hall of Returning Nature, had lost his wife. She died in Long Tiansheng''s hands, who was the leader of the Dragon Unit.


    Iron Kong was furious. He swore that he would avenge his beloved wife, so he sent the challenge to Long Tiansheng!


    The news shocked the entire Limitless Ocean.


    The Stop Booth was the biggest information collecting organization in the Limitless Ocean. It wasn''t a booth, but all the deals were made in a small booth. Countless small booths like this were everywhere in the Limitless Ocean.


    Anybody got into the small booth and paid enough money. He could definitely get the information he needed or send out the information he wanted to send. The Stop Booth soon became the biggest intelligence organization in the Limitless Ocean. People always sent their challenge for war in the Stop Booth. The entire world heard it, and the Stop Booth would make sure the targeted person heard it!


    As the message was sent, Long Tiansheng made his response. \"One month later, let''s have a death match on top of the Dragon Howl Mountain!\"


    The Iron Kong responded, \"One month!\"


    That fight was unavoidable now.


    Long Tiansheng led the best men he had to the Hall of Life and Death. He was improving fast outside, but the best place to improve himself was the Hall of Life and Death. The spiritual qi in the fortress of trees was dozens of times richer than any other place.


    In order to prepare well for the fight, Long Tiansheng decided to stay in the Hall of Life and Death for one month.


    The Lord Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall had already given him the order. \"Come back and stay for one month. Kill the enemies!\"


    The Lord Monarch got Long Tiansheng''s back, so he came back to the Hall of Life and Death immediately.


    After one month of training, with the support of Meng Youjiang, Long Tiansheng had been through hell¡­


    One month was short.


    On top of the Dragon Howl Mountain, the Iron Kong had arrived early.


    He was quite confident. He didn''t even ask for backup from the headquarters of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    Long Tiansheng was known to be an Immortality Stage but was weaker than the Iron Kong.


    The Iron Kong was sure he could kill Long Tiansheng with one attack.


    He didn''t want to inform the Hall of Returning Nature because he didn''t want things to be complicated¡­ After all, the Hall of Returning Nature was fighting the House of Chaotic Storms. He didn''t want the Hall of Returning Nature to come to fight against the Monarch''s Hall at the same time.


    The fight was ought to be a personal fight between the two men.


    He only wanted to avenge his wife, not for his organization.


    The Iron Kong hoped that Long Tiansheng would bring as many people as he could. When Long Tiansheng was killed, the men of the Dragon Unit would approach to save their leader. That gave the Iron King a good reason to kill some of the Monarch''s Hall''s people. The Monarch''s Hall wouldn''t get a reason to blame him since it was just a personal fight.


    In a personal fight, if Long Tiansheng''s men got into the fight, the Iron Kong had the right to kill them!


    After the Iron Kong waited for a long time, Long Tiansheng finally arrived with all the members of the Dragon Unit!


    ¡­


    However, the result of the fight was a surprise to all!


    After the fight, Long Tiansheng and the Dragon Unit people left. Somebody climbed up to check the battlefield, and they found many dead bodies, including the Iron Kong!


    Before the fight, nobody, except the Monarch''s Hall, believed in Long Tiansheng.


    The Dragon Unit was powerful. It had defeated many enemies in six months.


    However, the Four Kong Warriors of the Hall of Returning Nature were powerful cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, known to the world!


    The Dragon Unit always lost its fights against the Four Kong Warriors.


    Nobody had ever thought that the Dragon Unit would win!


    The Iron Kong was dead. One thousand and three hundred good men of the Hall of Returning Nature died as well.


    Blood covered the top of the Dragon Howl Mountain.


    Iron Kong had a great plan, but he was proved wrong! He underestimated the enemy!


    In a personal fight, the Iron Kong lost! His men saw him losing the fight, so they approached to join the battle. That was how it became a gang fight!


    In the end, Iron Kong died with his grudge. His men all died in the fight!


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    In a small penthouse.


    A young master in white clothes suddenly stood up. His eyes were full of killing intent. \"The Monarch''s Hall!


    \"Dig it out!


    \"Find out everything about the Monarch''s Hall!


    \"An ant actually dares to offend the sky!


    \"Send the Golden Phoenix. Destroy this stupid organization as soon as possible!\"


    An order was made by this elegant young lord.


    \"Yes!\"


    \"No matter who they are, I want everybody in my way to die!\" The young lord walked away and disappeared.


    After a while, a snow mountain collapsed somewhere far away.


    The mountain actually disappeared.


    ¡­


    In the House of Chaotic Storms.


    \"Master, I have confirmed that the leader of the Monarch''s Hall is the person we have been waiting for!\" Wan''er was sitting on a chair, softly talking to her beloved master.


    \"I really didn''t know he would make it. He came so early, and he developed so fast!\" Xiu''er said.


    The two ladies gently looked at Master Bai.

 1794 Hes Here

    Master Bai looked casual as usual. He was the wise man who always looked relaxed. It seemed the world was in his heart.


    \"I know.\" Master Bai blandly smiled and casually said, \"A half year ago, even earlier than that, I knew he was here.\"


    Xiu''er in a cyan dress was surprised. \"Master, did you really know he was here? Then¡­ Why?\"


    \"No reason.\" Master Bai looked in the distance and blandly said, \"He was too weak. I didn''t want to meet him too early. I didn''t want to lose a good opponent. I told myself that I should wait. I gave him two years to grow.


    \"He is recognized to be my opponent. All I need to do is to give him a bit of time. I don''t want to crush a man who is born a lot weaker than me. That must be boring¡­\"


    \"As a matter of fact, as I expected, he is not an ordinary person!\" Master Bai smiled. \"There is still time before the two years are done. He has already grown strong!\"


    He looked casual and said in a low voice, \"Ye Xiao, the man in my fate¡­ You came.\"


    Master Bai looked relieved and pleased.


    \"Master, when did you¡­ When did you know Ye Xiao was here?\" Wan''er was curious.


    \"Do you remember the message we received from the City of Chaos? Didn''t it tell us there was a Hall of Life and Death?\" Master Bai said, \"It saves lives from death.\"


    \"We do.\" Wan''er blinked and said, \"I thought it was just bragging. After all, there are countless incurable diseases in the world. People always brag about curing all diseases. Nobody could ever do it!\"


    \"Nothing is certain. Most people are bragging, but this one may not.\" Master Bai said, \"I didn''t know whether it could truly bring all lives from death. I didn''t know what treatments they used. However, I had a feeling that it could be Ye Xiao.\"


    \"What?\" Wan''er was surprised. She then lost in thoughts. \"Master¡­ You actually knew he was here so early?\"


    \"That''s right. When the next message about the Hall of Life and Death was received, which told us the Hall of Life and Death was using the special treatment to recruit more men for the Monarch''s Hall¡­ Xiu''er, do you remember that night? I asked you to prepare dinner, and the three of us had some drinks under the moon.\"


    Xiu''er blushed. The Xiu of the Heavens was actually bashful.


    \"Yes, Master. I won''t forget that night.\"


    Xiu''er talked in a low voice, but it sounded happy and shy.


    Wan''er remembered that night as well. She blushed too. When she looked at Master Bai, her eyes were full of love.


    The two ladies remembered what Master Bai said, \"It is the night of ours.\"


    The ladies were confused. \"What night?\"


    Master Bai said, \"The three of us manipulated the rise and fall of the lower realms. However, we never did anything about our marriage. Today is a good day, and I think we should do something for ourselves.\"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er knew what he was talking about, so they blushed and lowered their heads.


    Master Bai used to say, \"The three of us stirred the chaotic storms in the Land of Han-Yang, the Qing-Yun Realm, even in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. We went everywhere, but we never had a good time in bed.\"


    Master Bai looked emotional. He said, \"Wan''er, Xiu''er, when I built the House of Chaotic Storms, I made a decision. One day, when I sit on the chair of supremacy, I will marry you both in the House of Chaotic Storms! I will make love with the two women I love in the House of Chaotic Storms!\"


    The two ladies were too bashful to speak, but they surely were overjoyed.


    \"Master, you are annoying!\" Xiu''er said and reached out one hand to touch him. The two ladies remembered what the young master used to tell them. They wouldn''t forget. It made them feel happy.


    \"Heh heh¡­\" Master Bai smiled and said, \"I have changed my mind. Why don''t we just do it now? I want to marry you now.\"


    \"Tonight, you and me, the three of us, making love on the bed!\" Master Bai laughed and said the words that he usually would never say. The two ladies were shy.


    That night, Wan''er and Xiu''er officially became Master Bai''s women.


    \"Please forgive me for doing this in a rush.\" Master Bai was so thoughtful, and the two ladies were so touched.


    It was in a rush, and it showed disrespect to the ladies. However, Master Bai was the chosen one, son of a Sky King. In fact, he was appointed to marry somebody when he was born, just like all the children in a royal family.


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were never accepted by the East Sky Royal Family!


    The two of them should disappear after a few days.


    They might have to die.


    The Sky King and the Sky Queen didn''t need to give the order. People would do it for them. Nobody would allow the maids to stain the blood of the royal family. As a matter of fact, they weren''t even accepted to warm the young lord''s bed!


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were ready to be abandoned.


    They loved Master Bai. They would give up their lives for Master Bai. They knew they were just maids, and they were never going to be Master Bai''s women. However, they never regretted it. Sometimes, when they thought of the day when they had to leave Master Bai, they felt distressed.


    Because they loved Master Bai so much, they always did their best to serve him. Only death could stop them.

 1795 Two Important Things: Power and Women

    ''As long as our master wants it, we will fight for it.''


    ''If he wants to be a saint, we will be his maids. If he wants to be a demon, we will be his servants. If he wants to bring disaster to the world, we will kill innocent people for him!''


    Master Bai had given them promises, but Wan''er and Xiu''er both knew what the situation was in the royal court.


    It seemed Master Bai was being disrespectful regarding a hurried start of the marriage, but in fact, he was taking all the distress from the royal clan. ''I will take my maids as my women!''


    ''I couldn''t control myself!''


    ''Blame me if you want!''


    ''My maids can never turn me down, can they?''


    ''I am a powerful man. Everybody knows it is impossible for them to enchant me!''


    ''This is it. It is done. Nothing is going to change!''


    Wan and Xiu had become Master Bai''s women. They were his ladies now. Master Bai would stand up to face any accusation against the two ladies. They would be safe hiding under his wings.


    After all, killing the prince''s wife or concubine was a serious crime. Nobody dared to do it.


    Therefore, the wedding night was rough, lack of respect to the ladies, but it solved a big problem for the ladies.


    The pressure was on Master Bai alone now.


    \"I will protect my own women.\"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er both remembered the softness in Master Bai''s eyes. He was full of love.


    Their passionate lovemaking connected them.


    Master Bai asked about that night now.


    Wan''er and Xiu''er both felt bashful. They finally knew why Master Bai looked so happy that night.


    He kept telling them there was good news.


    However, the two ladies only cared for one thing¡­ It was such a sweet surprise for them¡­


    It was the most important day for the two of them. Master Bai never told them what the good news was, so they didn''t know what it was until this moment!


    He finally told them.


    That day, Master Bai confirmed that his best opponent had finally arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! They were finally under the same blue sky!


    He believed it wouldn''t be long before he and Ye Xiao met again as enemies!


    \"I see,\" Wan''er said. Her face was still red. \"Master, you knew it then, but you never told us.\"


    Master Bai blandly smiled and said, \"Well, after that, some of our men got the treatments in the Hall of Life and Death. The Hall of Life and Death provided supreme dan beads to cure our men. I was sure it was Ye Xiao.\"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er both thought of the dan beads Ye Xiao used to give them in the Land of Han-Yang.


    After the heavenly tribulation in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, supreme dan became extremely rare. However, for the Xiao Monarch, supreme dan beads were like cabbages in the field. He always got as many as he wanted. With all those supreme dan beads, how was he not going to rise in the world?


    \"Master, you knew he was running the Hall of Life and Death. Why didn''t you do anything about it? We knew Ye Xiao. He is a clever man who keeps a steady pace. He is a talented man with profound views. His weak power is his only shortage. If you give him space to improve, I am afraid he is going to be a huge threat to us¡­\" Xiu''er said.


    Master Bai smiled and said, \"Xiu''er, you are right. However, do you know what is most important for a man?\"


    \"What is it?\"


    Master Bai looked at the window. A flower was on the branch of the tree outside the window.


    \"There are three things that really matter in a man''s life.


    \"There are two things that everybody knows.\" Master Bai smiled and said, \"Power and beauty!


    \"A man is always after the extreme power in the world, which allows him to conquer the world, to decide life and death! That is power!


    \"Man has to fight for power!\"


    Master Bai''s profound eyes were flaming.


    \"Yes, Master. You are born a king in the world, and you are going to be one!\" Xiu''er said with admiration. She had faith in him.


    \"That aside, it was the company of beauties!\" Master Bai said, \"Man with power is always lonely. It is difficult for men like me to have friends who can always catch up with me¡­ It is impossible.


    \"The higher the position I obtain, the easier for me to be alone. The top of the world is too narrow to hold more than one person. Nobody is going to stand side by side with me on top of the world. When I am the supremacy of the world, the world is under me. What fills the hollow in my heart will only be the women I love!


    \"It is never a great success without the company of the beloved ladies on top of the world. Only the women I deeply love can share my joy! It won''t be perfect without the ladies.\"


    Master Bai said, \"No matter how powerful a man is, he won''t be great if he can''t even have his beloved ones on his side!


    \"There are two important things for a man, power and women!\"


    Master Bai said.


    \"To hold the power in my hand and to hold the beauties in my arms!


    \"That is the life I am chasing for.


    \"I would fight the entire world to have you on my side. I will protect our love at all costs! It is my responsibility. It is the responsibility of your man!\"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were dumbfounded. They looked at the man and said, \"Master¡­\"


    They almost shed tears.


    \"The third important thing for a man was the most important one¡­\" Master Bai said slowly, \"An opponent. A proper opponent who matches my capability!


    \"It doesn''t always have to be an enemy. We don''t have to kill each other. However, he must keep bringing me the biggest pressure!


    \"An opponent like that is the biggest dream of a man in his life!


    \"Why is an opponent so important? Because an opponent who is strong enough to bring threats to me can keep me alert all the time because that pressure will keep driving me up.\"

 1796 Opponents

    \"I believe you both know about Ji and Ce, the Supremacy Masters of the world. However, do you know why they could become Supremacy of the world? How did they become even greater than the five Sky Kings? They were great opponents to each other for a lifetime. Neither of them could defeat the other, so they kept forcing each other to improve.


    \"They had to keep improving themselves to try to defeat each other! That was why they were the Supremacy of the world!


    \"The South Supremacy Master and the North Supreme Master were both powerful. If anyone of them was weaker, there wouldn''t be two Supreme Masters!


    \"I want an opponent like that. That''s the most important thing in my life!\"


    \"Ye Xiao is the man.\" Master Bai blandly said, \"He managed to ascend to the Human Realm Upon Heavens in such a short time. I should give him the opportunity to improve. Why would I oppress him when he was so weak? It wouldn''t be fair, and it is not what I want.


    \"However, I won''t help him. If he rises with my support, he is no longer my opponent. He has to grow on his own. He must chase me. He must surpass me. That is the opponent I want.


    \"He didn''t let me down. In fact, he impressed me. I am lucky to have him as my opponent!\"


    Master Bai laughed gladly.


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were both in shock.


    Women always find it difficult to understand men''s thoughts. How did Ye Xiao become Master Bai''s most important opponent in life?


    After a while, Wan''er said, \"Master¡­ Is there¡­ Is there anybody else in the Human Realm Upon Heavens who can be your opponent?\"


    Master Bai stopped smiling. He didn''t say anything.


    Xiu''er took a breath and said, \"Master¡­ Master Meng of the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ The Brotherhood Alliance¡­ The sons of the other Sky Kings¡­ Lord Phoenix Eye of the Glaze Sky¡­ Lord Yu of the South Sky¡­ Lord Han¡­ These people¡­ They are¡­\"


    \"They are what?\" Master Bai raised his eyebrows and said, \"They are only a bunch of young lords who depend on their powerful parents. Who are they to be my opponents? They don''t deserve it!\"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were both speechless.


    ''What is this? Is Meng Wuzhen the biggest enemy to us? Why would Master go to the lower realms for nearly ten thousand years? We were worried because Meng Wuzhen was rising, weren''t we? We are rising up fast, the House of Chaotic Storms¡­ We always take the Hall of Returning Nature as our biggest threat. We never stopped fighting the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ All the schemes¡­ The battles¡­''


    ''How come¡­ How come the Hall of Returning Nature, Meng Wuzhen, isn''t our opponent now?''


    \"I know. I was wrong about Meng Wuzhen.\" Master Bai said, \"When Wuxie gave me the message, I was misled. I thought Meng Wuzhen got the Heavenly Mystery. If he did, he was the perfect opponent for me. I felt that I would lose the opportunity to compare him¡­ It was just a feeling.\"


    \"Isn''t that real?\" Xiu''er said.


    ''When we are back to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, Master has done a lot of searching, and it is confirmed Meng Wuzhen did obtain the Heavenly Mystery. Master told us about it¡­ How come it changed?''


    \"Meng Wuzhen got something. It is the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t remove the restraint on himself. He did improve extremely fast.\" Master Bai said.


    \"Well¡­\" Wan''er and Xiu''er were lost.


    \"However, Meng Wuzhen has never been smarter than he used to be.\" Master Bai blandly said, \"The Heavenly Mystery is incredible. When it gets into the owner, it changes the owner''s mindset. A cautious man becomes even more cautious. A careless man becomes careful. It changes the man little by little.


    \"That is the power of the Heavenly Mystery.


    \"Even the owner wouldn''t notice the changes.


    \"The change is real. It sticks with the owner for a lifetime. He will be stronger and stronger day by day.\"


    \"However, Meng Wuzhen¡­ He got the Heavenly Mystery, but he didn''t change a bit.\" Master Bai blandly said, \"Maybe the changes are insignificant, so insignificant that I can''t notice them. However, if I can''t notice it, that is not any useful change.


    \"Meng Wuzhen is more powerful than before, but only in cultivation. He hasn''t improved fully.


    \"In other words, Meng Wuzhen is still the young and useless lord of the West Sky!\" Master Bai said, \"A man like that is never a threat to me. He is just stronger. Nothing more. I can easily get him killed by playing some simple schemes!


    \"I haven''t thought of killing him because the five Sky Kings made a promise. Besides, his existence is still pushing me up a little. However, it is getting weaker and weaker!\"


    Master Bai smiled and said, \"When I decided to go to the lower realms, I lowered down my cultivation power. I was in the Divinity Origin Stage, at least one level higher than Meng Wuzhen. I am talking about ten thousand years ago.


    \"Meng Wuzhen got something, so he freed himself from the cultivation restraint. He did rise to the top of the Saint Origin Stage. Whatever he got, it must have become a part of him. He was improving fast. Now, he is at the seventh level of the Undead Stage, which means he is stronger than many famous cultivators in the world. I think he is still improving incredibly fast.


    \"The Heavenly Mystery he found gives him such power.


    \"However, maybe he did it wrong. Young lords in a royal family like us have been supported by lots of dan beads and powerful tutors since we were born. We started cultivating since the first day of our lives. Improving fast isn''t what we need. In fact, it takes only about one hundred years to reach the Immortality Stage. However, we won''t do that because we need a strong foundation in cultivation and a powerful mindset. We always suppress our power and keep improving slowly. We restrained ourselves to cultivate ourselves in the low levels as long as possible. When our spiritual energy becomes pure, we set the power free and reach the next level. It brings us a strong accumulation. The later we set our power free, the higher we will reach in cultivation. Our mind power will be at a much higher level than our strength.\"

 1797 Stop the Restraint to Reach the Undead Stage

    \"This is why the five sky kingdoms were more powerful than itinerant cultivators. Meng Wuzhen was too keen on success, so he unleashed all his power to improve himself. In fact, for now, he isn''t really that powerful.\"


    Master Bai blandly smiled and said, \"When we were on our adventures in the lower realms, we observed the rise and fall so many times. Our mind power has improved to a high level, and we have collected a lot of fortune energy. When we were back to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, we reached the Saint Origin Stage easily!


    \"Our improvement doesn''t seem to be less than Meng Wuzhen, but not very much. You two are talented but far less talented than Meng Wuzhen. However, you have reached the third level of the Undead Stage, and you are still improving fast. Nobody has ever improved as fast as you did! It is a miracle!\"


    The ladies looked at each other and smiled with pride. They should be proud. It was definitely a miracle that two ladies like them actually reached the Undead Stage in such a short time!


    However, Master Bai made a sigh and said, \"But¡­ Wan''er, Xiu''er, you know what? I am not satisfied!\"


    \"What?\" The ladies were surprised.


    ''Didn''t he just say our improvement was a miracle? Why does he say he isn''t satisfied? Doesn''t it contradict himself?''


    \"You don''t understand, do you? Do you remember what I told you before? I told you that our experience in the lower realms meant nothing. Do you remember?\" Master Bai said.


    Wan and Xiu both nodded. \"Of course, but you didn''t tell us why¡­\"


    Master Bai bitterly smiled and said, \"I wanted to tell you. However, it was difficult to convince you. I didn''t know how to argue. Besides, we were back already, so I didn''t want to disturb your minds. However, you are already in a good state. I think it is time to tell you now!\"


    The ladies looked serious. They bowed and said, \"Please, Master!\"


    Master Bai smiled and said, \"Don''t be so serious. It is a simple fact. Do you know why Ye Xiao could improve so fast? In just a year, he has reached the Immortality Stage.\"


    The ladies looked at each other in confusion. Wan''er said, \"We don''t know. However, he is an expert in dan. He makes the best dan beads in the world. I guess his supreme dan must have helped him a lot!\"


    Master Bai shook his head and said, \"You are wrong. Let me ask you. If he didn''t have a strong accumulation of mind power, could he handle such a sudden improvement? The supreme dan must have helped him, but it wasn''t the key!\"


    Xiu''er was shocked. She said, \"Does Ye Xiao have any treasures that can help him improve his mind power? Did it help him improve in the lower realm?\"


    Master Bai shook his head again. \"I don''t know if he has such a great treasure or not. However, I don''t think his mind power comes from any treasures. He must have strengthened his mind power from his cultivation experience!\"


    The ladies couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t say anything and just waited for Master Bai to tell them more. Master Bai said, \"You have underestimated people in the lower realms¡­ In fact, you are born in a high realm, so you are used to looking at them from a high position. You are powerful enough to defeat everything in the lower realms, so you think less of them¡­ However¡­ They have their own advantages. They have something we need but we don''t have!


    \"The biggest difference between two realms at different levels was in the density of the spiritual energy. The density of the spiritual energy decided the cultivator''s improvement limitation. However, when a cultivator ascends to a higher level, he always improved fast in the beginning because of the rich spiritual energy in the new world. It wasn''t hard to understand. However, have you ever thought about it? How does a man from the lower cultivator handle a quick improvement so well?


    \"In fact, it isn''t difficult to understand either. Whoever ascends from the lower realm has strong will power. Their minds are always stronger than the natives. People from the Land of Han-Yang and Qing-Yun Realm are vivid evidence. Take Ye Xiao as an example, he improves fast in a proper situation!


    \"You are the same. When you were in the Land of Han-Yang, you didn''t try to strengthen your mind power, but you have experienced so much. It automatically strengthened you¡­ When you unleashed the restraint, you are boosted. That is why you can reach the third level of the Undead Stage so easily. You will reach the fourth level very soon. However, after that, you will stop for quite some time because the accumulation has run out!\"


    The two ladies were enlightened. They said, \"We truly haven''t gotten enough from the lower realms¡­ If we knew it earlier, perhaps¡­\"


    Master Bai laughed and said, \"Silly girls. You have already reached a level that most people could only dream of. Don''t be silly. You are better than this!\"


    Master Bai teased them. The two ladies blushed. Wan''er kept her head low, while Xiu''er was still looking at Master Bai and said, \"Master, you knew it. That is why you didn''t free yourself when you are back here. Are you still accumulating it? Are you waiting for the right moment?\"


    Master Bai smiled and didn''t answer the question. Wan''er suddenly thought of something, so she said, \"Master, if you set the power free now, will you reach the Infinity Stage?\"


    Xiu''er was surprised. \"How is that possible? It¡­ It is impossible, isn''t it?\"


    The Infinity Stage was the stage only top-level cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could reach. Only a few men in the Human Realm Upon Heavens had reached this stage. What Wan''er said truly surprised Xiu''er!


    Master Bai smiled and said, \"If I release it now, maybe I can rise to the Infinity Stage. I don''t know. However, I know I can at least reach the top of the Undead Stage!\"

 1798 Where is the Mystery?

    Wan and Xiu both cheered and congratulated Master Bai.


    Master Bai smiled and said, \"Do you believe me now? Meng Wuzhen must have obtained the Heavenly Mystery, and he has unleashed all the power he has to reach the seventh level of the Undead Stage. It is fast, but not fast enough to impress me.


    \"At least, the Heavenly Mystery he got was less useful than my fortune power.


    \"There will be a day soon when we can surpass Meng Wuzhen easily.\"


    Master Bai said with a sneer in his eyes, \"So, Meng Wuzhen doesn''t mean a thing, does he? Even though he got the Heavenly Mystery, he is still no match for me!\"


    Wan and Xiu were both shocked.


    ''Master is right. If we can improve this fast, Meng Wuzhen isn''t really so powerful, is he?''


    ''The Heavenly Mystery seems to be less useful than we thought.''


    Xiu''er thought for a while and said, \"In fact, if we found the Heavenly Mystery instead¡­\"


    It was just an assumption, but it brought Master Bai into deep thought. It seemed like he was enlightened.


    \"Hmm¡­ If I got the Heavenly Mystery, supported by the fortune power, the spiritual qi from the souls of billions, and the power of my accumulation¡­ I would be able to reach the Infinity Stage¡­ In fact, I probably will reach the position of my father and stand at the peak of the world!\"


    Wan and Xiu were shocked.


    ''The Heavenly Mystery can actually help Master reach the position of the East Sky King!''


    ''That is horrible!''


    \"However, it doesn''t feel right¡­\" Master Bai frowned. \"When I did the destiny test¡­ It told me the Heavenly Mystery should be much more powerful¡­ I should be able to reach the top of the Infinity Stage if I have the Heavenly Mystery¡­ Why?\"


    He thought for a while and then suddenly stood up. He said, \"Was my calculations wrong? Maybe Meng Wuzhen didn''t get the Heavenly Mystery that we were chasing after! The Heavenly Mystery fell down after we shook the stars with the power of blood! Did Meng Wuzhen get another piece of Heavenly Mystery? I thought he got it, so I gave up! Whatever Meng Wuzhen has obtained, it is not what I have been chasing after!\"


    Master Bai''s handsome face looked pale.


    Wan and Xiu were both shocked. They stared at Master Bai and didn''t know what to say.


    Master Bai stood up. He paced around and murmured to himself. After a long while, he stopped to look at the sky. He then lowered his head and got lost in his thoughts again.


    \"That''s right¡­ No, that''s wrong!\"


    Master Bai was deep in his thoughts.


    \"Yes¡­ I missed something¡­ Something important. We left the Human Realm Upon Heavens for tens of thousands of years!\"


    Master Bai clapped his own head.


    He had thought of every detail but still failed to notice something that should be easy to find. He made a mistake! His heart started beating heavily as he thought of the mistake now.


    His heart was beating so hard that he felt like it stopped.


    After a while, he made a bitter smile.


    \"Meng Wuzhen spent ten thousand years, even less, to reach the seventh level of the Undead Stage. However, we didn''t spend thousands of years to shake the stars and make the Heavenly Mystery fall. Whatever Meng Wuzhen found, it wasn''t what we wanted¡­


    \"It was so obvious!


    \"It was just so simple!\"


    Master Bai regretted it so much.


    \"But¡­ Why? Why did the signal stop? The Heavenly Mystery was still there! It should be there!


    \"That''s right¡­ We have collapsed the world nine times. We have stirred up the chaotic storms and got billions of people killed¡­ All those spiritual qi and spiritual energy¡­ If I got the Heavenly Mystery, with my restrained power, supported by the fortune power¡­ I will rise to the top of the Infinity Stage!


    \"I deceived the Heavenly Dao and got the incredible power from the rise and fall, life and death, from the death of billions of lives¡­ I did everything for the Heavenly Dao¡­ Yet what I eventually got was only half of what I was after¡­


    \"The other half, the Heavenly Mystery that I wanted, where is it? Who found it?\"


    Master Bai slowly paced around.


    \"Could it be¡­\" He suddenly started shaking. His eyes lit up in glittering lights, looking through the window to the distance.


    Wan and Xiu were both shocked.


    ''Master is looking at the Limitless Ocean!''


    ¡­


    Master Bai spent the whole night thinking about it.


    \"The Hall of Returning Nature is fighting the Monarch''s Hall. Will it destroy the Monarch''s Hall? Perhaps, I should wait for the result of this battle. Is he the destined opponent in my life? I guess I won''t know the answer unless this battle is finished!\"


    Master Bai''s eyes were bloodshot, which was rare. His bloodshot eyes meant something was going to happen.


    After that, he didn''t say anything more. Silence filled the room for a long time.


    ¡­


    In the Hall of Life and Death, Limitless Ocean.


    Ye Xiao was cultivating, trying to improve. Suddenly, he shivered¡­


    \"Atishoo! Atishoo!\" He sneezed twice.


    He rubbed his nose and murmured, \"Who is cursing me?\"


    Apparently, he had killed more men than he saved, so he believed somebody must be cursing him!


    His mindset had already improved and continued cultivating wouldn''t be efficient at the moment, so he stood up and looked out the window. Outside the window, it was snowing, as if the world, the entire universe had turned snowy white.


    The ground was silver-white.


    It felt like feathers were falling in the sky and piling up on the floor, blocking the view.


    Ye Xiao walked out the door and looked at the snow. He felt like he was in a dream, so he said, \"Oh, it is snowing¡­\"


    His mind was with the Sky Ice Palace.


    The Sky Ice Palace in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The Sky Ice Palace was always snowy all year round.


    There was a lady in white clothes, who loved him so deeply.


    Jun Yinglian.


    \"Lian Lian, where are you now?\"


    Snow dropped on his face, and he felt the cold, but he felt softness and love from the chill.

 1799 Dragon and Phoenix Out; Purple Qi Rise!

    The snow was chilling but soft.


    Ye Xiao''s deep longing in his heart seemed to arouse some special power inside him.


    - Boom! -


    A power flow burst. Within a thousand miles, the snowflakes in the air started to rush back up to the sky!


    Because of the strong power flow, the snow around Ye Xiao disappeared.


    On the floor, some green buds were growing up and waving in the wind, full of vitality.


    After just a few seconds, the buds started to grow tall, leaves dancing in the air. Soon, on the branches, many flower buds appeared and then blossomed.


    The beautiful flowers covered the entire area within a thousand feet.


    It became an ocean of flowers on the land of snow!


    The flying snowflakes and the howling wind from the north indicated that it was a cold winter.


    However, on the floor, there was a sea of flowers around Ye Xiao.


    The contradiction made it a sad but beautiful picture.


    Ye Xiao quietly stood there, facing the sky but closing his eyes.


    He didn''t move.


    He felt a strange power flow burst inside of him. Something that had restrained him for years had suddenly broken through!


    The East-rising Purple Qi!


    It finally got upgraded again!


    Ye Xiao had been improving crazily fast for a long time. One level after another, he kept rising up. He was now at the second level of the Immortality Stage.


    He did improve quickly, but the East-rising Purple Qi was still at the same level.


    The power was still quietly running in his Jing and Mai. There was no sign of its breakthrough. As time went by, Ye Xiao had gotten used to it.


    Sometimes, it was terrible to get used to something. Ye Xiao knew that his East-rising Purple Qi was too weak, and he would sigh about it after some difficult fights. The Extreme Purple Sword was powerful, but he couldn''t make full use of it. He kept saying that he should get the East-rising Purple Qi to reach the fourth level as soon as he could, but he always stopped trying. A slow improvement made sure he wouldn''t get a reverse impact, but it seemed he was too far away from the fourth-level East-rising Purple Qi. He didn''t know what to do!


    However, at the moment, when he was so deeply emotional, something happened inside him, and the East-rising Purple Qi suddenly reached the next level.


    Finally, unexpectedly, the East-rising Purple Qi reached the fourth level!


    As he finally got the fourth-level East-rising Purple Qi, some purple and golden lights kept shooting into his body from the sky through the flying snowflakes.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t be more conscious at the moment.


    He could feel the light streams entering his body, his Jing and Mai, his dantian. He could feel the energy running inside his body¡­


    Some words in purple color flashed in his sight.


    ''Who rules the time? What is the river of stars? The monarch comes from chaos. The purple qi rise against the will of heavens!''


    ''The level-four East-rising Purple Qi¨CPurple Qi against the Sky!''


    The purple and golden words appeared in Ye Xiao''s sight, moving around and disappeared in his head.


    ''The level-four East-rising Purple Qi is all about love!''


    ''Heroes always can''t live without his beloved ones. It is not about destiny, but about the purple qi.''


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes, and he didn''t move. He wanted to learn every word.


    It was still snowing, and the flowers on the floor were still there. Some flowers were blossoming, but some were withering. Seeds touched the soil, and more bud grew up¡­


    Ye Xiao stood there for three months and didn''t move even a bit.


    He became like a sculpture. It felt like his soul was in another world¡­


    It was his body, the soulless flesh, that stayed behind him in the mortal world.


    If not for the lively qi still running in his body, people might believe he was dead.


    A man standing somewhere for three months without moving a bit, it was abnormal. However, for cultivators, sitting in meditation for even a hundred years was normal. Chihuo knew that Ye Xiao was in the middle of an important meditation, so he gave the order to keep everybody away from Ye Xiao!


    Chihuo didn''t really know what was going on though. Ye Xiao was not in meditation. He was breaking the barrier!


    In the Boundless Space¡­


    Erhuo looked outside with concerns. It laid down on the floor quietly, and it was confused.


    He was confused about Ye Xiao and something else.


    The dragon egg and the phoenix egg seemed to be moving anxiously. The shell was a little transparent, and Erhuo could see the two babies trying to break the shell out.


    Erhuo rubbed its whiskers and then held the eggs with its paws. Suddenly, some dense purple qi started to cover the eggs up.


    As the purple qi covered them up, the shell became tough like iron steel. The babies calmed down inside the eggs.


    It wasn''t the first time. In fact, Erhuo had done it nine times.


    The first few times, Erhuo did it on purpose. It wanted the dragon baby and phoenix baby to stay in the eggs for a longer time, so they could absorb more pure spiritual qi. Erhuo just wanted to do a great job to impress everybody.


    However, the last few times, when Ye Xiao was breaking the barrier in cultivation, things have changed.


    The two babies were already strengthened a few times, so they were already over a hundred times more potent than before!


    It was enough. Even Erhuo couldn''t say differently. All it needed to do was to let Ye Xiao check the eggs before they hatched. Ye Xiao needed to be there when the babies came out because he was going to make a blood bonding to the two little things once they were out, so he could become the two little things'' master.


    However, Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi was upgrading when the eggs were about to hatch!


    It truly was unexpected!

 1800 Trapped in Love

    The most important thing for Ye Xiao was to upgrade the East-rising Purple Qi, nothing else. Erhuo kept suppressing the dragon egg and the phoenix egg to wait for Ye Xiao.


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo was confused.


    ''I know the East-rising Purple Qi. How come I didn''t notice anything? How come Ye Xiao suddenly improved so much in the East-rising Purple Qi? It suddenly reached the fourth level, which was unbelievable. The trap of love with purple qi should be an extremely difficult barrier!''


    Erhuo didn''t understand.


    It didn''t know what it was that helped Ye Xiao on the improvement. In fact, what made him rise in the East-rising Purple Qi was the same thing that he went out for.


    When he went out in the name of the One Meter Higher Sky, killing so many people in the Limitless Ocean, making a noise in the world, he did it only for one purpose. He wanted his name to spread in the world, so everybody knew where he was, and his brother, families, subordinates, and beloved women could come and find him.


    He took such a great risk to fight all the way but didn''t really get what he wanted. He wasn''t satisfied.


    There was still somebody he didn''t find.


    Li Wuliang and his wife had come. Shuang and Han came. Xuan Bing came. He was glad but not satisfied.


    Jun Yinglian was still missing.


    Su Yeyue didn''t show up, but Ye Xiao knew she wouldn''t. Why was Jun Yinglian still missing?


    He had stirred up a disturbance that was known to the world. The Stop Booth would definitely spread the news about him.


    In other words, Jun Yinglian must have gotten the message.


    Since she knew, she would definitely come to find Ye Xiao.


    However, Ye Xiao had connected many areas in the Limitless Ocean to the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Why was Jun Yinglian still missing?


    Where was she?


    It had been quite some days since Ye Xiao made it back to the Monarch''s Hall. Jun Yinglian hadn''t shown up. She should have reached at least the fourth level of the Divinity Origin Stage.


    It should take her no more than half a year to come to the Monarch''s Hall.


    However, she didn''t come.


    Ye Xiao was anxious and worried.


    Not only Jun Yinglian but also Ning Biluo, Liu Changjun, and Zhao Pingtian were missing.


    Ye Xiao kept telling himself that no news about them meant nothing bad happened to them. Perhaps, they were all in isolated cultivation. Not everybody could improve as fast and as well as he did. Not everybody had all the support he had. However, he just couldn''t stop worrying.


    When it started to snow, Ye Xiao couldn''t stop the deep longings for Jun Yinglian. It reminded him of everything Jun Yinglian had done for him. He remembered the days in the Qing-Yun Realm with Jun Yinglian. He remembered everything.


    At that moment, the emotion in his heart aroused the love in his heart. It was the love in his heart that triggered the bursting power of the East-rising Purple Qi, so it reached the fourth level. At the same time, he was trapped.


    He was lost in love.


    Ye Xiao had to break the trap to truly stay firmly at the fourth level of the East-rising Purple Qi. If he couldn''t break the trap of love, he would never be able to improve his East-rising Purple Qi anymore!


    How was he going to break the trap of love?


    Everybody fell into the trap of love. However, most people couldn''t break out. Some of them did, but it didn''t end up well. Breaking the trap of love was the most difficult thing for a cultivator. It was even more difficult to break it in the right way!


    Could Ye Xiao break the trap in the right way?


    ¡­


    The Flower King stood in front of the Hall of Life and Death, looking at Ye Xiao. He was watching the flowers around Ye Xiao. They kept growing and dying. Looking at them was like looking at the miserable life of human beings. The Flower King was jealous.


    On the fifth day since Ye Xiao was back to the Hall of Life and Death, the Flower King came. He was in a perfect state when he came back. Apparently, he was more powerful than before. Ye Xiao took a breath of relief when he saw the Flower King. With the Flower King and Chihuo, the Hall of Life and Death was safe.


    That was why Ye Xiao decided to spend the days on cultivating to improve himself. However, he didn''t expect the snow or the trap of love that was unexpectedly triggered.


    The Flower King looked at the growing and dying flowers around Ye Xiao. It reminded him of his own martial arts. After a while, he made a long sigh.


    No matter how he tried, he just couldn''t do as well as Ye Xiao. It was impossible for him to stay still for three months and let the flowers repeat growing and dying¡­


    He just couldn''t.


    The Flower King dreamed of what Ye Xiao had at the moment.


    If the Flower King was at this level, he should already be more powerful than he could imagine.


    The Flower King was deeply connected to flowers. Wherever he stayed, he could always get energy from the flowers around him. If he could keep the flowers growing around him as Ye Xiao did, he was invincible. The life energy from the flowers would give him strength, and the withering of the flowers would give him the power to defend. He could live between the life and death of the flowers, which would make him invincible.


    However, he couldn''t. Maybe he would never be able to. That was why he made a long sigh. "How fate plays me!"


    "Master Flower King, the Hall of Returning Nature attacked again. The battle between the Department of Battle and the Hall of Returning Nature is unavoidable." Somebody reported to him.


    The Flower King frowned.


    When Ye Xiao was in the breaking process, things outside never stopped changing.


    Things happened fast.


    The Dragon Unit of the Monarch''s Hall destroyed the Iron Kong, one of the Four Kong Warriors of the Hall of Returning Nature. The leaders of the Hall of Returning Nature was enraged.


    After that, fights never stopped.


    The rest of the Four Kong Warriors and the eight Sky Masters kept marching to the Monarch''s Hall. Long Tiansheng couldn''t stop them, so he asked the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall for support.

 1801 Accept the Head-on Battle

    Within ten days, the Tiger Unit, the Ox Unit, and the Rat Unit arrived to support the Dragon Unit. The Monarch''s Hall was getting stronger and stronger in the battle. After some days, both sides had lost a lot of lives.


    The Monarch''s Hall had great support from Ye Xiao''s supreme dan beads, but his men had to stay alive first. Nothing could save a dead man on the battlefield. The Hall of Returning Nature knew what Ye Xiao was capable of, so they took the strategy to deal with it. People on the Hall of Returning Nature''s side would either make no attacks or lethal attacks. They were not sparing any lives of the enemies.


    People all knew what would happen if they let a dying man on the Monarch''s Hall''s side flee away from the battle. No matter how severely he was injured, he always returned in the perfect state soon!


    The four units of the Monarch''s Hall kept fighting the Hall of Returning Nature. It became quite a bloody mess when the battle began. Within a day, everybody was lost in the killings. Tens of thousands of miles of the land in the Limitless Ocean became a battlefield.


    The second day, many towering mountains collapsed and lakes appeared because of the destructive power of the battle. However, after the second day, the lakes were gone and the mountains were back¡­


    It had been ten days. Lei Dongtian, the head of the Tiger Unit escaped death for fifteen times. His subordinates kept saving him from the battle, but as soon as he recovered after eating the dan beads, he rushed forward to the fight again¡­


    He had been watching his men being killed, and that totally irritated him. He raged up like a mad man, rushing into the battle regardless of his own safety.


    He was the weakest among the twelve leaders of the Twelve Units because he had stayed outside the Monarch''s Hall for a long time.


    As he fought bravely in this battle, people of the Monarch''s Hall all respected him!


    A leader who could risk his own life to fight alongside his brothers deserved respect from all!


    Whenever Lei Dongtian was dying in the battle, people from the Monarch''s Hall would give up their lives to save him. People of the Hall of Returning Nature had planned to kill Lei Dongtian, but they failed again and again. Whenever they forced Lei Dongtian to a dead end, people of the Monarch''s Hall would risk their lives to get involved and save the man. When Lei Dongtian recovered from his severe injuries, he always got back to the fight as soon as he could.


    He killed his enemies and saved his men. He got injured and returned from death, again and again¡­ Many superior cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature felt scared when they saw this mad man!


    After Ye Xiao went out as the One Meter Higher Sky, the Monarch''s Hall became stronger and stronger. The four units that were fighting this battle had nearly fifty thousand men in total. However, at the end of the battle, the four units had only one thousand men left!


    Ye Xiao gave them a lot of dan beads, but not all of them could be saved. Only some important ones would surely get the dan beads.


    Whoever survived the fight, they must be good. Everyone was beyond the Saint Origin Stage. With the dan beads, they were shockingly powerful in the battle. As they fought longer, they became crazier. The Hall of Returning Nature was also getting crazier at the same time.


    The Hall of Returning Nature had lost about sixty thousand men in the battle against the four units of the Monarch''s Hall, more than the Monarch''s Hall did. They had killed most of the people of the four units, but no matter how they tried, they just couldn''t defeat the small amount that was left.


    In the end, the Hall of Returning Nature sent their best to join the battle, the Three Phoenixes.


    This time, two of the Three Phoenixes joined the battle.


    The Red Phoenix and the Golden Phoenix arrived at the same time. The Tiger in the Dream came with them!


    These three were so powerful that their arrival became a huge threat. Long Tiansheng gave the order to retreat immediately and sent a message back for help.


    Meng Youjiang, the Head Master of the Department of Battle of the Monarch''s Hall made an immediate decision. He, followed by the One Saber, the Dark Evil Spirit, Bai Long, and the Seven Stars Warriors, led their best men to join the battle. At the same time, another four units left the Monarch''s Hall for the battle!


    The last four of the twelve units that had been hiding for a long time finally made their move in the dark.


    They were fighting their corners in this battle.


    More and more people were joining the battle, and it became more and more miserable.


    As the high-level cultivators joined the battle, fewer and fewer people died. The Hall of Returning Nature knew that the Monarch''s Hall had sent more men to fight, and these men were all high-level cultivators. Therefore, both sides sent their best men to fight the last part of the battle. People died as well but fewer!


    Neither of them would like to see these men die because every single one of the high-level cultivators was a treasure. Losing ten thousand ordinary men was better than losing one high-level cultivator.


    The battle kept going in those days. High-level cultivators wouldn''t attack blindly. They wouldn''t try to challenge the enemy who was much stronger or kill those who were much weaker than themselves because it was dishonorable. Not many people died because they couldn''t just kill whoever they could kill.


    The Monarch''s Hall was winning though. High-level cultivators not always get killed. They always got severely injured and the fight stopped. The Monarch''s Hall had a lot of supreme dan beads, which meant they didn''t fear for injuries. As the battle went longer, the Monarch''s Hall was more certain to win.


    However, at this moment, the prime master of the Monarch''s Hall was in his unique meditation! He just stood there for three months!


    Without the presence of the prime master, Meng Youjiang didn''t dare to push the enemies too hard. He was afraid the enemies would attack at the same time, and he knew that his men weren''t powerful enough to resist those attacks at the same time. Besides, the Hall of Returning Nature had only sent a small part of their good men to fight, but the Monarch''s Hall had already sent seventy percent of their main force!

 1802 Unpromising

    Chihuo was taking charge of the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall. The Flower King was guarding Ye Xiao. Xuan Bing, unexpectedly, became the commander of the entire Monarch''s Hall.


    She was Ye Xiao''s lady, and she was new to the Monarch''s Hall. In fact, it didn''t seem like she could earn the trust of everybody.


    However, a few months earlier, she just reached the first level of the Immortality Stage, and she had defeated the leaders of six of the twelve units in combat. She was as powerful as Rong Ke''er. It brightened everybody''s eyes in the Monarch''s Hall!


    Lady Rong Ke''er was recognized as the most powerful female cultivator in the Monarch''s Hall, as powerful as her husband, Meng Youjiang. In fact, she was already at level three of the Immortality Stage. Xuan Bing was only at the first level of the Immortality Stage, but she managed to fight on equal footing against Rong Ke''er! It shocked everybody!


    Xuan Bing was not the only one who shocked the Monarch''s Hall. Shuang and Han were only at level six of the Saint Origin Stage, which meant they were only at a normal level in the Monarch''s Hall. However, as they fought side by side, it shocked everybody. They were actually a good match against an Immortality Stage cultivator! It was astonishing. It was understandable that they became more powerful while fighting side by side, but it was unbelievably shocking that two level-six Saint Origin Stage cultivators stayed undefeated in the fight against an Immortality Stage cultivator. It was sick!


    Ye Xiao was lost in his own cultivation. If he knew what happened, he would be shocked and impressed as well. People who came from the lower realms improved faster than native cultivators, and they always did a better job in practical fights. He shouldn''t worry about Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and the others too much!


    The native cultivators were shocked when they saw Xuan Bing and the two ladies. In fact, when they saw Ning Biluo, Zhao Pingtian, and Liu Changjun, they would be more astonished!


    Shuang and Han were assisting Xuan Bing to lead the people of the Monarch''s Hall at the moment.


    The first order from Xuan Bing was for Bu Xiangfeng. He was sent to join the battle with his subordinates.


    Xuan Bing knew that Meng Youjiang made the right decision, but it was too dangerous. The Monarch''s Hall was improving fast. It was true. However, the Hall of Returning Nature was the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean. She couldn''t be careless!


    Meng Youjiang didn''t really dare to have a full-contacted battle. If he sent everybody to the front lines and started a fight on all sides, the Monarch''s Hall would lose its advantage, and the Hall of Returning Nature would get a good opportunity to make use of their strong power. The Hall of Returning Nature wouldn''t hesitate if they had a chance to finish it once and for all.


    Things weren''t promising for the Monarch''s Hall!


    Meng Youjiang was losing it. He didn''t dare to fight! Things were getting worse!


    If the last and the biggest fight started, the Monarch''s Hall would definitely lose!


    Xuan Bing wanted Bu Xiangfeng to join the battle as soon as possible because she wanted Bu Xiangfeng to slow down the enemy''s paces.


    Xuan Bing was wearing white clothes, walking out of the Hall of Life and Death, staring at Ye Xiao who was still standing still. She was tired.


    "Master Chi, I think we need you to go now." Xuan Bing sighed.


    Chihuo nodded. "I see. Should I go now?"


    Xuan Bing nodded.


    Chihuo and the Flower King were staying in the headquarters, not because they couldn''t leave for the fight, but because they weren''t good enough to change the situation.


    Xuan Bing knew that the Hall of Returning Nature had its own Undead Stage cultivators too. Chihuo wasn''t powerful enough to defeat them.


    An Undead Stage cultivator like Chihuo was important for any forces. Nobody would allow losing a man like him. As long as Chihuo didn''t show up, the Hall of Returning Nature wouldn''t send their Undead Stage cultivators out as well. In other words, if Chihuo joined the battle, the enemy would send their best men as well!


    The Fortress of Trees in the Hall of Life and Death was unbreakable. Everybody knew it, but they were fighting outside. The Hall of Returning Nature had made sure the battle was eight thousand miles away from the Hall of Life and Death!


    The Hall of Returning Nature would lose many people, but they would love to lose as many people as it took to draw out all the powerful men of the Monarch''s Hall!


    For the Hall of Returning Nature, taking the Monarch''s Hall down was the priority! Nothing else mattered!


    "Kill the Monarch''s Hall! The Fortress of Trees of the Hall of Life and Death will be our new headquarters!"


    Young Master Meng said it himself in the Hall of Returning Nature.


    The Hall of Returning Nature was making continual waves of attacks. The Monarch''s Hall had to send more men out to support their people.


    The Monarch''s Hall had to jump in the trap!


    "Lady Xuan Bing, I am willing to go to the front lines. However, there is one thing we must know. We are losing this battle." Chihuo took a deep breath and said, "When I leave, you should seal the Fortress of Trees. If we fail, don''t let anybody get in! Otherwise, the entire Monarch''s Hall is ruined."


    Xuan Bing gritted her teeth and nodded. "I see."


    She looked at Ye Xiao, and she was determined.


    Ye Xiao had spent so much to build this place. She couldn''t let it get ruined.


    Chihuo looked at Ye Xiao and made a helpless sigh.


    "In fact, when Lord Monarch came back, he said it. We are improving fast, but we are still much weaker than those influential forces. I feel like I can still hear his words resounding in my ears. Look at us now¡­ It happened too soon."


    ¡­

 1803 Dangerous Momen

    "It makes me sigh. I didn''t really support his opinion but I should. It appears that the tens of thousands of years in my life didn''t give me great views. I just reached the Undead Stage, and I was lost in arrogance¡­" Chihuo smiled bitterly and said, "Oh¡­ If Lord Monarch is with us now, we may have a chance to win¡­ Gosh!"


    He made a long sigh.


    He wasn''t the only one who became complacent about the fast improvement. People in the Monarch''s Hall had all improved fast. Even the weakest ones, the least talented ones, had improved greatly.


    Ye Xiao had given them some good martial arts, and that only made them even more complacent.


    Everybody in the Monarch''s Hall felt so good. They only respected their own people in the Monarch''s Hall, nobody else.


    They all knew it could be just an illusion, but they just couldn''t resist it. They were lost!


    Ye Xiao had warned them, but they didn''t listen. When the enemies came, they finally woke up. They realized that the Monarch''s Hall wasn''t strong enough at all¡­


    If Ye Xiao wasn''t lost in his own cultivation, he might lead the Monarch''s Hall to victory.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall had faith in him!


    Maybe they were blind, but they truly were filled with admiration for the young Lord Monarch. Nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens could surpass this young man!


    Things could be unexpected sometimes.


    Before the big war started, Ye Xiao was lost in his own cultivation. He was totally blocked!


    He just stood there for three months without moving!


    When they faced the Hall of Returning Nature for the first time, they were confident because they believed their great Lord Monarch would come back in a few days. Besides, they thought they were powerful enough to deal with the enemy''s attacks!


    The problem was¡­ It wasn''t as they expected, was it? As time went by, the Hall of Returning Nature was winning. They finally realized how powerful the enemy was. Ye Xiao didn''t come back!


    It was an extremely dangerous moment for the Monarch''s Hall!


    If not, why would Xuan Bing send out all the good men to the battle?


    The Poison King had done a great job by poisoning three groups of superior cultivators, so the enemy didn''t dare to attack anymore¡­ That was lucky¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall was empty. That was the worst situation.


    The Flower King was still at the headquarters with Xuan Bing and the other two ladies. That was all. The others all went for the fight!


    If Ye Xiao was here, he wouldn''t allow it. He wouldn''t send all of their men out for battle.


    However, he wasn''t with them. Things happened when he was absent.


    Chihuo didn''t say more words. He became a flash of flaming light and disappeared in the sky.


    People of the Guardian Hall went with him.


    Xuan Bing watched Chihuo off, and she was worried.


    The Fortress of Trees was an empty place. Yue Shuang, Yue Han, the Flower King, and Xuan Bing stayed with Ye Xiao. That was all!


    It was great that Ye Xiao was going to have a breakthrough.


    However, it was just a bad time.


    It was a bad time for the Monarch''s Hall, and it was unlucky for them all.


    Nobody said anything and just sighed.


    Before Ye Xiao was lost in the breakthrough, nothing happened. When he was gone, and the leaders in the Monarch''s Hall all cheered for him, the enemies attacked.


    The Hall of Returning Nature didn''t plan this. It was just a coincidence. It was unlucky for the Monarch''s Hall, and nobody knew what to do anymore! In fact, the Hall of Returning Nature panicked as well!


    Ye Xiao was in his personal world, having a breakthrough. If somebody tried to wake him up, it would only impede his breakthrough!


    Everybody knew it was a bad idea.


    ¡­


    Xuan Bing looked at the flowers grow and fall again and again. It had been snowing for three months. She looked in the distance and saw the entire city buried in the white snow. She was worried.


    "Master Flower King¡­" Xuan Bing said.


    The Flower King shook his head and said, "I am not going. I promised Lord Monarch. If I am going to die, I must die for something valuable.


    "Lord Monarch gave me my second life. I will spend my life to protect him, his beloved ones, and his Monarch''s Hall. If he can''t make it back in time, I will die protecting you.


    "Death doesn''t frighten me. I can''t break my words."


    Ye Xiao told the Flower King that he should always protect Xuan Bing and the two ladies. Nothing else mattered!


    Xuan Bing wanted him to join the battle.


    The Flower King refused.


    The enemy was well prepared. If he went, he would die with the others. The enemy would make it to the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall sooner or later. He decided to stay because he wanted to keep the ladies safe.


    His last attack would be the Ten-thousand Flowers Withering. Before he could do the last attack, nobody could hurt the ladies.


    He promised Ye Xiao.


    He must keep his words!


    ¡­

 1804 Dead End

    Xuan Bing stayed on Ye Xiao''s side for a long time. She sighed and sighed. She couldn''t help thinking, ''When are you going to come back to me, Master¡­''


    In the heavy snow.


    Xuan Bing was lost in her thoughts, and she didn''t notice that Ye Xiao seemed to move his eyelids a little after standing for three months¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, it was a battle of fire and blood!


    Lei Dongtian was walking out of the scorching fire, and he was staggering. His face was pale, and blood kept coming out of his mouth. Gui Wuya, the leader of the Rat Unit was with him. They were both in a bad situation. Both of them were breathing heavily.


    After them, dozens of men, who were severely wounded, followed. Some of them were crawling away from the fire.


    The two units fought the battle together. With the support of the supreme dan beads, they survived the horrible fight and killed most of their one thousand enemies.


    However, eight hundred men of their own died, even with the great support of the supreme dan beads. The two units didn''t have many men to sacrifice. What was worse, they had used up the supreme dan beads for it!


    Ye Xiao had given them a lot of supreme dan beads as storage for war and rewards to credits, but still, they didn''t have enough to fight the battle against the enemy that had much more men than they did.


    The Monarch''s Hall didn''t have the supreme dan beads to keep bringing its men back to their prime states anymore. People of the Monarch''s Hall weren''t lucky anymore. They were going to die one by one in the fight!


    Feng''er was severely injured. She was in Lei Dongtian''s arms. She was half-conscious and was covered with bloodstains.


    "Good!" Lei Dongtian was shedding tears. He looked at the people around and suddenly burst into laughter. "Brothers, truth be told, I was only at the Divinity Origin Stage, struggling for my life in the Limitless Ocean. It wasn''t good, but I didn''t expect more. When I heard that the Hall of Returning Nature was coming, I panicked. I didn''t even dare to mess with their cook! What about you? Were you the same? Did any of you dare to challenge the Hall of Returning Nature? I admire you if you did!"


    All of the men around him laughed. Some were so badly injured that as they laughed, they coughed and spat out blood. However, nobody stopped laughing.


    "Master, don''t overestimate us. We were nobody in the Limitless Ocean. If the superior cultivators spared our lives, we still had a chance to live. If they didn''t, we died at any second. They could easily kill us with a cough. It was a joke to challenge the Hall of Returning Nature! Hah hah."


    Lei Dongtian laughed and said, "Did you ever thought that you would fight the Hall of Returning Nature face to face? Could you imagine we would be winning at some point? We killed their men, and we survived! Could you believe that?"


    "We wouldn''t dare to even dream of it!" They laughed again.


    "We did it, didn''t we?" Lei Dongtian shouted and said, "We did what we didn''t even dare to dream of! Brothers, shouldn''t we feel good about that?"


    "Good!" They shouted.


    "Hah hah hah hah¡­" Lei Dongtian laughed and shed tears. "I don''t know about the others. As for me, the past three months leave me no regrets! I won''t regret it!"


    "The great Lord Monarch kindly gave the three great months to us!" Lei Dongtian shouted and said, "I, Lei Dongtian, would love to die for the great Lord Monarch!"


    "We will follow Master Lei to death without any regrets!"


    Everybody shouted after him. They were all severely injured. Some of them couldn''t even stand firmly. However, as they shouted at the same time, their spirit shocked the entire world!


    They were determined. They were willing to die!


    Gui Wuya had a complicated feeling. The image of his grandfather appeared in his sight. He shouted and said, "Brothers in the Tiger Unit are heroes! What are we? Are we, the Rat Unit, all rats? We are not rats! We terrified the enemies!"


    "We die fighting! We follow Master Gui, and we die for the great Lord Monarch! We terrified the enemies!" The Rat Unit people all shouted!


    They were determined.


    "Take some rest! Prepare for the next fight!" Gui Wuya gave the order and then sat on the floor.


    He sounded heroic, but he was really powerless at the moment.


    Manpower was consumable. Gui Wuya was exhausted. He couldn''t fight anymore. In fact, nobody could. When the enemies took the next wave of attacks, they died!


    However¡­


    ''I am a member of the Monarch''s Hall!''


    ''I am also a monarch!''


    ''I won''t give up!''


    ''A monarch dies fighting! A monarch never surrenders!''


    People of the Monarch''s Hall were all severely injured.


    "Brothers of the Ox Unit¡­ Count off!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "¡­"


    "Ninety-eight!"


    ¡­


    That was it.


    The Ox Unit used to have almost sixty thousand men, and now it was only ninety-eight. They had less than one hundred men left!


    It meant that the Ox Unit had lost some of its original members!


    The other units were in similar situations. The best unit had only about three hundred men.


    Everybody was injured. Everybody fought while covered with blood and wounds. However, there was no depression or despair.


    They were still in high spirits!


    "Look at these men¡­ They are all so well disciplined¡­ They are dying, yet they are still fighting in high spirits. They are loyal¡­ Lord Monarch is truly a capable man!


    "With an army like this, the Monarch''s Hall will rise to the top of the world sooner or later!" Chihuo sat down and looked at the men of the Monarch''s Hall who survived the bloody fight. "If these men can make it back safely, they will become top-level cultivators of the world. However, there is no time for them¡­"


    On the other side.


    The Seven Stars Warriors were sitting together.


    Their clothes were wrecked. They were bleeding. They were severely injured and exhausted¡­ However, none of them left. They kept the power formation going.


    Li Wuliang''s eyes were sharp, and he knew what was going on. ''We are exhausted. When the enemies come again, we have to use the last technique that Lord Monarch taught us.''


    ''The Explosion of the Seven Stars!''

 1805 The Unyielding Monarchs Hall

    It was the most powerful technique of the Heavenly Seven Star Formation. However, to run such a powerful strike, the seven men had to sacrifice their lives. They wouldn''t hesitate.


    They had already fought even with the most powerful organization in the Limitless Ocean. They had nothing to regret. They were fighting the Hall of Returning Nature, which influenced the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Other than the five Sky King''s royal force and some other hidden powerful sects, the Hall of Returning Nature was the best in the world.


    ¡­


    The four units, who had been hiding, weren''t having a good time either. They had done a lot of work when they were undercover, but nearly everything was ruined.


    No matter how good they had covered themselves, the enemy was always alerted. Many of them were exposed, and they also had lost a lot of good men.


    The four leaders of these units were hesitating¡­ They didn''t know whether they should stand out and die with their brothers or just stay undercover to earn other opportunities in the future.


    "We are members of the Monarch''s Hall, and we will be the ghost of the Monarch''s Hall! We are monarchs! We will always be! We never surrender! We never yield!"


    "We die fighting!"


    ¡­


    The Dark Evil Spirit was gasping, frowning, holding his own leg which was severely injured. Cold sweat ran down from his forehead. He fixed his leg with his bare hands, and then tied it on a straight stick.


    He hadn''t used such an old-fashion way to fix his broken leg for a long time. It was easy to become rich from poor, but it was extremely difficult to become poor from rich. He had been improving fast since he followed Ye Xiao. To fix a broken leg, he just needed to eat some dan bead¡­ He hadn''t been through such physical pain for a long time¡­ The dan beads were used up. Even if he still had some dan beads, he would save them for their brothers who needed them more!


    Was it really not a serious wound?


    The Dark Evil Spirit was sweating heavily. His face turned colorless, and he kept taking a cold breath. He didn''t groan.


    It wasn''t serious, so he couldn''t groan!


    "Bai Long¡­ The next fight, we will be brothers bonded by death." The Dark Evil Spirit took a breath and smiled. "We will always be brothers!"


    Bai Long was too weak to breathe deeply. Half of his body was broken. He wasn''t sober. He murmured, "That''s right¡­ Brothers¡­ Well, it is a shame¡­ What a shame¡­ We still haven''t paid Lord Monarch''s favor back yet¡­ I don''t want to die like this. It is such a shame. I haven''t done anything for him yet¡­"


    The Dark Evil Spirit didn''t speak. He made a deep sigh and said, "When we are down to the netherworld, let''s gather up all the dead cultivators together. Let''s build an army of the dead and fight for Lord Monarch!"


    Bai Long smiled bitterly and said, "Well, if the netherworld really exists¡­"


    He almost passed out. He couldn''t hold on anymore. "Dark, if I die first, tell Lord Monarch that I will always follow him, this life or the next!"


    The Dark Evil Spirit said, "That''s right, me too. I will follow him. I always will!"


    Bai Long didn''t respond. The Dark Evil Spirit looked over and saw Bai Long in a coma¡­


    ¡­


    In the camp on the other side of the battlefield.


    The Golden Phoenix gritted her teeth. Her face turned pale and green.


    She was such a beautiful lady, but now she didn''t look like one. She had blood all over her clothes, covering the beautiful scent of her cheeks.


    Her famous suit, the Golden Suit, should be indestructible in a fight. Even a level-nine Saint Origin Stage cultivator couldn''t break her suit. However, it became some wrecked pieces of cloths!


    A super-powerful war suit was actually broken in the battle!


    The wounds on the Golden Phoenix were also terrifying. Her left hand was soft. Her left shoulder was broken. Her left leg was bent, and her bone was sticking out of her skin. It was frightening.


    No matter how beautiful she used to be, with these wounds, she wasn''t attractive anymore!


    People were busy taking care of her wounds, but after a long time, they still couldn''t fix her.


    The Golden Phoenix was seriously wounded, but she was still awake. The Red Phoenix had lost consciousness for a long time. She was in a coma, but she was still groaning¡­


    The battle had just finished. Chihuo, Bu Xiangfeng, and Meng Youjiang rushed into the group of good men of the Hall of Returning Nature. They rushed right through those men. Meng Youjiang operated his powerful strike, the Great Wind, to fight with his life on the line. Bu Xiangfeng helped him, and together, they put down the Red Phoenix.


    Chihuo made a powerful attack, A Thousand Miles Red Land, which crashed the Gold Phoenix. If the Tiger in the Dream didn''t show up in time to save the two ladies, these two would definitely die!


    As the Tiger in the Dream arrived, two powerful guards followed. The two Undead Stage guards immediately made a counterattack to take away the advantages that Chihuo had just earned. If Chihuo wasn''t an Undead Stage too, he would have died under the two powerful guards'' attacks!


    "Well done, Monarch''s Hall!" The Golden Phoenix was full of hate, but she was impressed. "I never thought that we actually have such a powerful enemy in the Limitless Ocean! I am impressed that you could actually cause such damage to us!"


    People of the Monarch''s Hall weren''t powerful.


    They were loyal and brave!


    Everyone was loyal and brave!


    The Golden Phoenix was impressed, and she didn''t understand.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall had the supreme dan beads, so they were fearless in battle. However, many of them had died, and they should know that it was possible for them to die. The supreme dan beads were gone. They should be broken down. In fact, none of them was broken down. They were still fearless. Everybody fought with their lives. The Golden Phoenix had fought many battles in her life, but never had she ever seen anybody who was as brave and loyal as these people! She was stunned!


    The Golden Phoenix was such an experienced cultivator. As she knew, even the Royal Guardians of the five Sky Kings couldn''t be as brave and loyal as these men of the Monarch''s Hall. The Monarch''s Hall actually did something nobody else could!

 1806 The Last Momen

    What upset the Golden Phoenix mostly was that¡­ The Hall of Returning Nature had sent spies to get into the Monarch''s Hall, just like they did to the Guan Clan and the Great Ye Army before. However, when the fight began, the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t get any response from their men in the Monarch''s Hall, even though they kept sending signals. The Golden Phoenix knew a few of them, and she saw them, but they just didn''t respond to the signal. In fact, those men had become loyal to the Monarch''s Hall!


    She didn''t understand why her own people would turn against her!


    It was so weird!


    Perhaps, they had decided to stay undercover for further goals, but they seemed to be dying for the Monarch''s Hall! How was that going to serve any further goals?


    These people had become loyal members of the Monarch''s Hall!


    The Golden Phoenix was confused, but she at least understood one thing. She couldn''t let the Monarch''s Hall exist!


    An organization like that, which was united, powerful, and spirited must be a huge threat to the Hall of Returning Nature! All the Monarch''s Hall needed was time. When it truly rose in the world, even the Hall of Returning Nature couldn''t compare it!


    It was definitely a huge threat to the Hall of Returning Nature!


    She knew it was necessary to destroy the Monarch''s Hall once and for all!


    "Rest for half a day!" The Golden Phoenix gave the order. "Recover yourselves! After that, we make the final attack! All of us go out together! We will destroy them!"


    "Half a day isn''t enough." The Tiger in the Dream said, "We are exhausted. Our backup won''t arrive before tomorrow. If we make the final attack in half a day, maybe we will destroy the Monarch''s Hall, but most of our men will die. No more than five hundred will survive. It is too much a cost. We can''t afford it!" The Tiger in the Dream said.


    The Golden Phoenix gritted her teeth. Her eyes shined in cold lights. She said, "Tiger, the longer it takes, the more dangerous it becomes. Don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, I do. But we just can''t do it." The Tiger in the Dream bitterly smiled and said, "If we do this, I can make sure I am safe, but you and Red will die. The three of the eight Sky Masters and the last one of the Four Kong Warriors will die too!"


    "I don''t care about the others, but you guys can''t just die like this¡­ What do I tell the Young Master? You are important to him. He won''t let you die." The Tiger in the Dream finished talking.


    The Gold Phoenix was shocked. She didn''t say anything but made a long sigh in the end.


    ¡­


    In the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    - Pah! -


    Master Bai clapped on the table. He angrily said, "What is wrong with Ye Xiao? I believed in him! I thought he was my destined opponent! How come he is losing this? What is going on?"


    He frowned and said, "The Monarch''s Hall has a lot of supreme dan beads. How come they are losing so fast? Even though the Hall of Returning Nature may have some help from the third party, the Monarch''s Hall should have done more than just these. Why were they just keep having a face-to-face conflict? I don''t see any schemes at all¡­ Those units were making good moves in the beginning, but most of the time, they just rushed into the battle and fought unwisely¡­ Why did he make such stupid decisions?"


    Wan''er didn''t say anything. After a while, she said, "Maybe¡­ Maybe Ye Xiao isn''t commanding¡­"


    Xiu''er said, "That''s right. I have a feeling. It doesn''t look like what the Xiao Monarch will do."


    Master Bai frowned and said, "Well, it doesn''t, but¡­ This is important for the Monarch''s Hall. It decides its future. What reason does Ye Xiao have for not commanding his army by himself? Besides, he is losing! Shouldn''t he do something?"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were both quiet.


    That was right. It was such a good question.


    Even if Ye Xiao wasn''t commanding in the beginning, he should do it now as the Monarch''s Hall was going to lose the war soon. It didn''t make sense. If Ye Xiao showed up two months earlier, things wouldn''t become so bad for the Monarch''s Hall!


    However, it did happen!


    Master Bai was so smart, but he was confused at the moment!


    He knew something was wrong, but what was it?


    "Is he¡­ Is Ye Xiao dead?"


    Master Bai murmured.


    The two ladies looked at each other. They were shocked.


    ''Master is having a bold guess. It could be true. However, if Ye Xiao is dead, how come his men are still so loyal to him? Sacrificing their lives for a dead man? It doesn''t make sense! Is it possible?''


    ''Why? What happened?''


    ¡­


    The morning wind blew away the blood mist in the air.


    After one night, people on both sides got some power back. No matter how severely wounded they were, they were beyond the Saint Origin Stage. Their recovery was faster than normal people. As the wind blew away the fog on the mountain, people started to stand up, with the dry bloodstains on the body.


    Their eyes were looking to the direction where the City of Chaos was located.


    Their eyes were clear.


    They all looked in the same direction but didn''t say a word.


    ''Lord Monarch!''


    ''After today, we can''t fight with you anymore!''


    ¡­


    Qiu Luo stood up from a bush. He waved a hand and collected some dew in his hand. He drank it up and washed his face.


    While he was washing his face, blood rushed up through his throat. He spat it out and nearly fall down.


    He staggered and said, "After this fight today, I will go to meet my wife. I should clean myself up, or she won''t recognize me¡­"


    ¡­


    In the air, all that could be heard was silence. It was the sound of death.


    After a long while, the Poison King stopped calling for poisonous beasts. He smiled bitterly, "Within thousands of miles, there is not even one poisonous thing¡­" He breathed a sigh and started to run his martial art.

 1807 Ready to Go!

    The Poison King''s special martial art was the Worldly Poison Art. It was magnificent, but the Poison King wasn''t so powerful. He had been fighting so hard, and he was exhausted. However, nothing could stop him.


    This might be the last fight in his life.


    He felt sad that he was going to fail Ye Xiao. He used to think his Worldly Poison Art could shake the Human Realm Upon Heavens someday¡­


    Suddenly, there was a wave of the strong wind howling over.


    It was some kind of killing power.


    Somebody was speaking.


    "Attack!"


    It was the Tiger in the Dream.


    The enemies started to attack in all directions. The battlefield was going to be in cloudy chaos.


    Not only the Hall of Returning Nature was going to attack but also the Monarch''s Hall. Everybody heard the word.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall all stood up, trying to stand straight, no matter how serious they were injured.


    In their eyes, there was braveness.


    ''Let it come!''


    ''The Monarch''s Hall is afraid of nothing!''


    Everybody tried their best to stand up.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall were always monarchs!


    They would accept death, but never humiliation!


    It was the order of the Lord Monarch!


    It was their last time to fight for the Monarch''s Hall! They had to do their best!


    ¡­


    The killing power was approaching. It covered the entire thirty-thousand-mile area.


    Apparently, the enemies were leaving no way for anybody to flee!


    The Monarch''s Hall had to fight or die!


    More men of the Hall of Returning Nature had arrived. It wasn''t fifteen thousand men, but fifty thousand!


    Fifty thousand men besieged the three thousand wounded men of the Monarch''s Hall.


    The Monarch''s Hall was going to lose it!


    The enemies were moving fast, but they became more and more oppressive.


    They slowed down on purpose. They were trying to mentally break down the people of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Chihuo made a long shout and flashed away with a long stream of fire, and then he appeared on top of a mountain.


    "People of the Monarch''s Hall!"


    "Yes!"


    "I am Chihuo! Today, who wants to fight with me?"


    "I do!"


    "I do!"


    "I do!"


    "¡­"


    "Everybody stood up and tried to shout. Some could only make a weak sound, but they did it. The determination and courage were incredible!


    Chihuo laughed. He was glad!


    At the moment, somebody spoke indifferently. The voice came from somewhere far. "Chihuo, you are going to die. I didn''t know you could be so heroic. You do deserve the title of the Seven Colored Lords. You are the weakest, but still, you are better than most people. To be honest, I am impressed!"


    That was full of disdain and sneer.


    Chihuo laughed and said, "That is none of your business!"


    Everybody else of the Monarch''s Hall laughed so loudly.


    That was a good response.


    The enemy didn''t know what to say.


    ''I am the weakest, so what? None of your f*cking business!''


    ''I am talking to my people, my brothers! What the f*ck are you doing? You don''t get to talk!''


    The enemy became fierce. "Chihuo, would you dare to come and fight me? Are you going to be a coward to the end of your life?"


    Chihuo laughed and said, "Who the f*ck are you? You are not the judge of my life. You want me to go out and fight you? Come on. You are nothing. I know I am going to die here, but I won''t waste my time on you. What I am going to do is to kill as many of you as I can! I won''t kill less if I can kill ten thousand!"


    Chihuo''s voice was full of anger. "Do you think I will go out and fight just somebody at this critical moment? Are you out of your mind? Or do you think I am out of my mind?"


    The enemy was irritated. "You killed my men, and I will kill yours! I can''t believe you would talk like that! How shameless!"


    Chihuo laughed and said, "Well, now I can see that you are out of your mind! My men will fight with me! They will do their best to stop you, and they will give me as many chances as they can to kill more of your men! Your men are rushing over to us now, which I would love to see!"


    Everybody else was laughing with him. "Hah hah¡­ That''s right! We want you to come! Bastards! Come now! We won''t be scared, because you will die first!"


    The enemy stopped talking, but the murderous intent of the enemies became stronger.


    Chihuo knew what they were planning. The Monarch''s Hall was besieged, and nobody was going to escape. It was done. However, the men of the Hall of Returning Nature were good cultivators.


    If Chihuo focused on killing as many people as he could before he died, many of the people of the Hall of Returning Nature would die too.


    If Chihuo exploded his own soul, he could kill many more men before he died.


    The enemy wanted to irritate Chihuo, so Chihuo would go out and get lost in a fight against a few enemies. Even if Chihuo exploded himself, he wouldn''t kill so many men of the Hall of Returning Nature. They would block the space around Chihuo to protect the others!


    However, Chihuo knew what they wanted, so he didn''t fall into their trap. He even decided to kill as many people as he could. That was the last thing the Hall of Returning Nature wanted to see!


    "Well, if you insist, we will kill every single one of you!" The enemy stayed quiet for a while but eventually spoke the last word.


    The Hall of Returning Nature moved faster.


    The clouds were gone, and the army of the Hall of Returning Nature appeared.


    Chihuo kept his hands behind the back, looking at the enemies in the sky. He looked casual.


    "Brothers, it is our last opportunity. Let''s see who will kill the most enemies. It is time!"


    Chihuo made a shout and everybody was ready to fight.


    The crowd was cheering after Chihuo spoke.


    "That''s right! Kill!"


    "Kill as many as we can! Kill them all! Brothers, let''s see who gets more heads¡­"


    "Who dares to have this competition with me?"


    "I am! Losers call the winner big brother!"


    "Good! I am in!"


    "Me too! I am in! I am going to be your big brother!"


    The men were injured, but they were ready to fight now. One after another, they rushed to the sky.


    In the sky, a man in golden armor looked down at these men indifferently. He waved a hand and said, "Ready!"


    People behind him drew their bows.


    They were ready to shoot!


    The cold arrows were pointing at the men of the Monarch''s Hall.


    With an order, the tens of thousands of arrows shot out.


    It was the God Slaughter Arrow!


    It was one of the most powerful weapons in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    ¡­

 1808 Arrival of the Monarch

    The Hall of Returning Nature was using the God Slaughter Arrow in all the archers'' hands. One arrow rain and most of the people of the Monarch''s Hall would die!


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded somewhere. "Slash!"


    With a clear sound, a stream of strong light moved in the sky, faster than lightning, moving over everybody''s head.


    The light moved unbelievably fast. Nobody knew if it was damaging or not, because even though it went over everybody, nobody bled!


    After a while, there was a series of sound coming up¡­ After that, people exclaimed.


    The bows were all broken! There wouldn''t be any arrow rain anymore!


    The bows were broken, and they flew up to the sky. Many arrows hurt the men who were holding them.


    The army of the Hall of Returning Nature was in chaos.


    The God Slaughter Arrow was always powerful. Now that these men got hurt by their own arrows, and they couldn''t stop groaning because of the pain!


    At the same time, a wave of strong power was rising to the sky.


    On the ground, there was snow and blood, mixed together. Suddenly, flowers started to blossom among the snow and blood, which was splendid.


    A white shadow flashed over the sky. It was extremely fast, but whoever it was, the man was elegant. He was expressionless, but in his eyes, there was anger.


    The man in golden armor wanted to say something, but he couldn''t because he was too shocked.


    ''Ye Xiao!''


    ''How come he is here?''


    ''He hasn''t shown up for a long time. Why does he show up now?''


    ''In fact, Ye Xiao is the leader of the Monarch''s Hall. His people are going to die, so it is reasonable that he comes for the last fight¡­ But¡­ He looks even more powerful than Chihuo!''


    ''Is he also at the Undead Stage?''


    ''Was he trying to reach the Undead Stage for the last few months? Is it why he didn''t show up?''


    ''That explains everything!''


    "Lord Monarch!"


    People of the Monarch''s Hall all cheered up.


    ''Lord Monarch is here!''


    ''Lord Monarch has finally come!''


    At the moment, even those who were too injured to move suddenly felt powerful, as if some mysterious power was given to them that supported them up.


    ''The great Lord Monarch is here! We have his great command now.''


    ''We won''t regret this war!''


    Ye Xiao didn''t face the men of the Hall of Returning Nature. He stayed in the sky and blandly talked to his own men. "People of the Monarch''s Hall!"


    "Yes, Master! We are here!"


    The response came from everybody, and it was so loud that it shocked the entire world.


    "Everybody, gather up at the top of the mountain where Chihuo stands at!"


    As he gave the order, people started to crowd over from everywhere. Suddenly, many people showed up everywhere and started to move as fast as they could to gather up at the top of the mountain.


    These people were hiding, waiting to ambush the enemies. It frightened the man in golden armor.


    It was a serious danger!


    If the battle was started just like that, those wounded men were definitely going to die, but these hidden men would kill a lot of the men of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    The Hall of Returning Nature had never thought that the Monarch''s Hall still had a lot of men hiding away.


    "Oh, it is the well-known Monarch Ye, isn''t it?" The man in golden armor put a fake smile.


    "Thank you, Monarch Ye, for showing us all your hidden men. It does save me a lot of time."


    It was true. He was right.


    If Ye Xiao didn''t reveal these men, they would be a huge threat to the enemy, and they would cause great damage for sure. However, Ye Xiao told them to gather up, and that exposed them all.


    They weren''t so scary to the enemies once they were exposed.


    The man in golden armor was sure that the Monarch''s Hall had sent everybody out for this battle. Chihuo was here, and even the Xiao Monarch had come. The fortress of trees must be empty. He figured as long as he killed all these people here, the fortress of trees would easily become the Hall of Returning Nature''s property!


    The man in golden armor couldn''t wait to finish this right now. The fortress of trees was empty, so any other forces could take it. The new Great Ye Army with the support of the Seven Golden Lotuses was a powerful force in the city. He wouldn''t want the Great Ye Army to take the fortress of trees while the Hall of Returning Nature was fighting the Monarch''s Hall!


    Everybody wanted the fortress of trees!


    Ye Xiao was disappointed. He looked at the man in gold armor and said, "Who are you? Are you Jin Wei? The Golden Tiger?"


    The Golden Tiger, known as the Tiger of Heavenly Gold, was as powerful as the Tiger in the Dream.


    The two tigers were the Two Tigers of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    The Golden Tiger was famous in the Limitless Ocean, but not many people knew his real name.


    Jin Wei smiled and said, "I am flattered! Monarch Ye, you actually know my name."


    He was stalking.


    Ye Xiao broke thousands of bows with one strike. It was incredible, and it scared Jin Wei. Besides, his men were in a mess at the moment as the bows were all broken. Many people got hurt. The injury from the God Slaughter Arrow was serious. He needed time for his men to rest.


    He was also waiting for the people of the Monarch''s Hall to gather up so that he could kill them at once!


    Ye Xiao''s order was a great help to him.


    He would love to see the men of the Monarch''s Hall gather together. In that case, he could kill them at the same time easily!


    He wouldn''t want any of the Monarch''s Hall people to hide away. He knew they were good at hiding.


    He was afraid of those hidden men!


    For him, Ye Xiao showed up at the wrong time and gave the wrong order. He believed the Monarch''s Hall was going to die!


    That was why he would love to wait.

 1809 To the End of Life!

    He was waiting for the men of the Monarch''s Hall to gather up like Ye Xiao said!


    Ye Xiao stayed in the sky with both hands behind his back. He blandly said, "I heard about the name of the Golden Tiger. The Hall of Returning Nature is truly as powerful as people say, pushing my Monarch''s Hall to such a desperate situation. Meng Wuzhen''s men are good!"


    Jin Wei''s eyes turned fierce. "Nobody in the Limitless Ocean dares to call my young master in his name."


    Ye Xiao blandly shook his head and said, "That was quite right before today. After this, I will spare one man of yours and let him go back to tell Meng Wuzhen something."


    Jin Wei laughed and said, "One man? Hah hah hah¡­ Ye Xiao, are you out of your mind? You are losing. How could you say that? I am impressed!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t argue. He just stared at the Golden Tiger calmly. His eyes scared Jin Wei, so Jin Wei stopped laughing.


    The Golden Tiger wasn''t a coward, but when he saw Ye Xiao''s eyes, he felt scared for no reason.


    He couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Ye Xiao blandly looked at him and said, "Why do you stop? Isn''t it funny anymore?"


    Jin Wei was irritated. He asked, "Can I ask you something? What do you want my man to tell my young master?"


    Ye Xiao looked at him for a long time and then said, "As the leader of that army, you won''t be spared. However, I don''t mind telling you what I want your master to know. The Hall of Returning Nature has killed many of my men. They are my men! Nobody kills my men!"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and continued, "I want to tell Meng Wuzhen that whoever did this will have to pay with blood!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    Jin Wei laughed again.


    ''Does he really want to say that to Meng Wuzhen?''


    ''That is such a joke!''


    ''That is absolutely ridiculous!''


    ''Master Meng Wuzhen is a powerful cultivator, who is so powerful that even if you fight him together, he will defeat you all. Who do you think he is? He is the heir of the West Sky Kingdom!''


    ''He is the oldest son of the West Sky King!''


    ''The West Sky King loves him the most!''


    ''Even if you are powerful enough to kill him, will you dare?''


    Ye Xiao coldly looked at him and said, "Is it funny? Fine. I am telling you and the world now. Me and my Monarch''s Hall will fight against Meng Wuzhen to death!"


    He was decisive, but not angry, and he sounded scary!


    The Monarch''s Hall would fight Meng Wuzhen to death!


    It shocked the men of the Monarch''s Hall too.


    He was challenging Meng Wuzhen, not the Hall of Returning Nature!


    That was different!


    Everybody was shocked!


    He had said it out, and he couldn''t change it anymore.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t only challenging Meng Wuzhen, but also declaring war against the West Sky King!


    When Ye Xiao was talking, he slowly turned around and descended on the floor. "In one hour, we fight!"


    Jin Wei was shocked by what Ye Xiao had just said. He would never thought that Ye Xiao would actually say that. ''He is unforgivably audacious! How could he challenge the young master of the West Sky like this?''


    ''Has he lost his mind?''


    ''He either doesn''t have a brain, or his brain is broken. How could he say that?''


    Before he came back to his senses, he saw Ye Xiao landed on the ground and heard what Ye Xiao said to his men. Jin Wei''s eyes flashed and he said, "You are a famous figure in this area. You must know that you can''t break your own word. You said one hour, so I will wait for one hour. Let''s have our last fight in one hour!"


    He saw the men of the Monarch''s Hall gathering up.


    One hour was a short time, but in a battle like this, that wasn''t long. He knew that the Monarch''s Hall had used up their supreme dan beads. Even if Ye Xiao brought new dan beads, he wouldn''t be able to cure all those people in one hour.


    Jin Wei''s men were injured by the broken bows, so he needed time for his men to rest anyway. He would love to wait!


    Ye Xiao flew over to a man who was seriously injured. He looked around his people, and the flame of anger filled his chest.


    However, he didn''t show his anger.


    Chihuo, the Seven Star Warriors, Qiu Luo, the leaders of the Twelve Units, Meng Youjiang, Bu Xiangfeng, and all the others had been waiting for him.


    They were going to bow.


    "There is no need for this now. Sit down and try to cure yourselves. Stop talking." Ye Xiao grabbed over a hundred jade bottles quickly and gave them to the people. "One dan bead for each. Eat it and keep yourselves alive."


    Ye Xiao knew that many of his men were dying. They must have planned to explode themselves. As Ye Xiao showed up, those men who were still standing up because of their strong will power were too happy to keep holding the last grip of energy¡­


    They were dying.


    They might die immediately if they started talking.


    Ye Xiao knew it, so he stopped them and let them take the dan beads first.


    Everybody wanted to say something, but Ye Xiao didn''t allow it. He looked pretty serious. He kept checking his men''s wounds. They were severely injured.


    After a while, people of the Monarch''s Hall had finished gathering.


    "Three thousand and seven hundred!" Ye Xiao closed his eyes. It hurt his heart to say the number.


    The Twelve Units already had over a hundred thousand men!


    It was an enormous number of people. The Northern Army of the Land of Han-Yang had just as many people.


    However, after the past three months, there were only over three thousand men alive.


    Almost all the new members died. Only about five hundred of the two thousand old members were left.


    "Lord Monarch, we will die fighting side by side!"


    Everybody looked at Ye Xiao when Meng Youjiang said so.

 1810 The Black Golden Tiger

    Ye Xiao became more solemn. "What death? Why die? I am here, gathering you up because I want to give you the treatment. I want you to survive. You don''t need to worry about the battle now¡­ Others will take care of it."


    ''Others?''


    Chihuo was surprised.


    ''All the people of the Monarch''s Hall have come to this fight. Who else will fight for us?''


    One hour was short.


    The war horn sounded on the other side. Jin Wei''s voice fiercely resounded, "Monarch Ye, time is up. You should go to hell now. All those men are going to die with you. You won''t be lonely. Go build your new army in the netherworld!"


    He waved one hand and said, "Get them all! Spare no one! Kill every single man of the Monarch''s Hall! Go!"


    He shouted, and the shout seemed to break down a mountain. The army of the Hall of Returning Nature kept rushing down from the sky.


    The Golden Phoenix, the Red Phoenix, and the Tiger in the Dream appeared on the clouds, happily watching the battle.


    Nobody wouldn''t want to see the enemy suffer.


    They wanted to see those who had hurt them in the previous fights die!


    After a while, they were all shocked. At the same time, they screamed out, "How is this possible?!"


    They just couldn''t believe what they saw!


    On the mountain, Ye Xiao was standing in the wind. Chihuo, who was seriously injured, stood beside him. Bu Xiangfeng was with them too.


    Chihuo was better than the others. His face turned pale, but he was still like the powerful cultivator as he was. Bu Xiangfeng was in a mess. His face turned green, and his eyes were hollow. He was exhausted but still tried to stand up.


    Behind Chihuo and Bu Xiangfeng, there was the One Saber, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, and the leaders of the Twelve Units.


    These men were all severely injured. Most of them couldn''t even stand firmly on the ground. They tried not to fall.


    Over two thousand men were lying on the floor. They didn''t die. Ye Xiao''s dan beads would keep them alive. However, they were too seriously injured to stand up.


    They all looked calm. They had belief in their hearts.


    The reason was simple. Their Lord Monarch had come.


    Their great Lord Monarch was right in front of them.


    Even though the enemies were just about to come over and kill everybody, they just felt safe around the Lord Monarch! ''As long as the great Lord Monarch stands with me, nobody in the world can harm me!''


    Ye Xiao stood against the wind. His white clothes were flickering the air as if he was going to fly up to the sky.


    It was just him alone, but the men of the Monarch''s Hall felt like he could stop a storm in the world!


    The men of the Hall of Returning Nature had been rushing over. Many high-level cultivators were ready to move too.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s bland smile became a cruel smile.


    "Since you have come, none of you should return!"


    He made a long shout and suddenly waved his long sleeve¡­


    - Boom! -


    Everybody was shocked!


    When Ye Xiao waved his sleeve, beneath his feet, at the foot of the mountain, a group of spiritual animals showed up!


    It was a huge group of beasts!


    The spiritual beasts crowded together.


    So many of them!


    These spiritual beasts were the same. Their furs were in two colors. Their mouths were open and red. These were all tigers!


    As they saw the tigers, they knew these weren''t normal tigers. First of all, they were almost ten times bigger than ordinary tigers. Second, their furs were in black patterns. On the head, there was a horn, which was shiny¡­


    A tiger with a horn on the head? What tiger was that? It was unbelievable!


    The black tigers shouted. Over a thousand of them rushed into the crowd of the Hall of Returning Nature. The enemies weren''t far from the tigers and the tigers moved really fast. With a few steps, they had moved over a thousand feet. It was time to crush the army of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    After that, all that could be seen was the tigers tearing the men into pieces with their sharp teeth. Some bigger tigers opened their mouths, and a shiny ball appeared in their mouths. The light shined glaringly¡­ It caused an explosion, which was powerful!


    The black tigers were good at defense too. Divinity Origin Stage cultivators couldn''t hurt the tigers. Middle-level Saint Origin Stage cultivators could only hurt them on the skin. Only high-level cultivators could kill the tigers!


    Well, they could, but the tigers were not stupid. They wouldn''t just wait for somebody to kill them, would they? When the high-level Saint Origin Stage cultivators started to attack the tigers, the tigers ran away! They were incredibly fast!


    The power of these tigers surprised everybody. The Hall of Returning Nature lost many men after the tigers showed up.


    "Black Golden Tiger? Are those really Black Golden Tigers?" Jin Wei was frightened. His eyes nearly popped out. ''Black Golden Tigers should be extinct! Even the Monster Clan didn''t have any Black Golden Tigers! How come so many of them are joining this fight?''


    ''This is impossible! This is ridiculous!''


    "Formations! Form up! Cylinder formation! Now!"


    Jin Wei shouted so loudly that his throat was almost ripped.


    The Hall of Returning Nature disciplined their men well. Jin Wei gave the orders, and his men started to stand in a cylinder formation, which was the strongest in defense.


    The enemies were doing better and better. The tigers were killed one by one¡­


    No matter how good these spiritual beasts were, they couldn''t keep fighting for a long time!


    On top of the mountain.


    Ye Xiao was indifferent as if he had no feelings. The black tigers were dying. Ye Xiao waved his hand again. A glaring light shined up and a bunch of horrible wolves ran out!

 1811 A Rolling Wave of Spiritual Beasts

    That was a huge group of wolves, a few times more than the tigers. There were over ten thousand of them!


    Each wolf was twenty feet long and ten feet tall. They were bigger than a horse!


    Over ten thousand wolves, their furs were like silver, glaring. Their eyes were red. That was right. The silver wolves didn''t have green eyes like normal wolves. Their eyes were red like blood¡­


    "Are those¡­ Are those wolves?" When people saw the horrible creatures, they took a cold breath.


    In fact, there were stories about such special wolves, but those were only stories.


    As it was said, this kind of wolf was called the Silver Wolf. Their furs were shiny silver. As they grew older, they became stronger. They were strong, and their bodies were tough. They moved so fast that they could ride the wind. They could easily move ten thousand miles within one night. The most horrible thing was they could breed really fast.


    A silver wolves couple could become a big family with over ten wolves. These younger wolves would continue breeding. Within three years, they would become a clan!


    How horrible it was!


    The Silver Wolf was a legend because it had been the most powerful beast among all monsters. Back to the old days, when a silver wolf howled, within a few minutes, thousands of other silver wolves would come over.


    The leader of the Monster Clan had once started a war in the world of beasts. The worst battle was against the Silver Wolves. The war lasted three thousand and seven hundred years.


    When the war was finished, the Silver Wolves became only a story in history!


    However, the extinct wolves actually returned to the world! There were over ten thousand of them!


    ¡­


    Jin Wei''s face looked dark.


    Over a thousand Black Golden Tigers weren''t such a big problem. It only took a little time to kill them all. However, over ten thousand Silver Wolves were such a big problem.


    No matter what they did, they couldn''t avoid getting hurt.


    He couldn''t retreat.


    It was such a great opportunity to destroy the Monarch''s Hall once and for all. He just needed to defeat the spiritual beasts. After that, the Monarch''s Hall would fall immediately.


    Jin Wei believed this was the only chance he had in his life!


    If he missed the opportunity, the Monarch''s Hall would become a big threat to the Hall of Returning Nature. It would become a nightmare for the Hall of Returning Nature!


    Jin Wei had to insist.


    However, the Silver Wolves were so powerful. How was he going to win?


    Jin Wei kept thinking about it. Suddenly, he remembered a story about the Silver Wolves. The Silver Wolves cherished the connection of blood very much. There was a wolf king in every ten thousand wolves. The king was the most intelligent wolf among the ten thousand wolves. Every other wolf followed the king''s orders. To defeat these wolves, he only needed to kill the wolf king. Once the wolf king was dead, the other wolves might start attacking each other!


    If that was true, then Jin Wei only needed to find the wolf king!


    He was so glad. It wasn''t easy to find the wolf king, but at least he knew what to do now. There were a lot of wolves, and Jing Wei had a lot of God Slaughter Arrows. It wouldn''t be difficult to defeat the ten thousand wolves¡­


    It must be a bad day for Jin Wei. He just had a plan, but Ye Xiao waved his hand again¡­


    Behind the Silver Wolves, a huge group of leopards in golden color showed up and howled. They rushed into the sky and joined the battle!


    The leopards were even bigger than the Silver Wolves. There were two thousand of them. They were horribly powerful and fast.


    "Purple Golden Leopard!"


    Somebody exclaimed. It was another extinct species.


    People recognized the leopards immediately. If there were just over ten Purple Golden Leopards, people might feel great about it.


    The Silver Wolves were good at battle, and they were gregarious. The Purple Golden Leopards always live alone. Each of them was powerful and fast. Their furs were extremely valuable. It was a perfect material for armors. People had been hunting the Purple Golden Leopards, so in the last five hundred years, nobody had really seen any Purple Golden Leopards.


    Nobody expected to see so many Purple Golden Leopards. The appearance of the two thousand Purple Golden Leopards terrified the Hall of Returning Nature. They were aiming at those who were bitten by the wolves. These leopards were nightmares!


    In fact, compared to the next spiritual beast, the leopard was weak. After the leopards, a group of huge things showed up. These beasts were all black, which were thousands of kilograms. It was a group of bison. Unlike other bison, these bison had a sharp horn on the head!


    They were running toward the Hall of Returning Nature.


    They were going to crush them!


    It was powerful!


    If the bison just kept running forward, the Hall of Returning Nature wouldn''t be so desperate. The bison were incredibly tough. Even the God Slaughter Arrow couldn''t kill them, and it just caused some sparks on their iron skins.


    Many Immortality Stage cultivators started to attack. Hundreds of the bison were turned into broken pieces. However, more bison had rushed into the crowd!


    The Hall of Returning Nature was in a mess!


    ¡­

 1812 Chance for Freedom

    Many of the Hall of Returning Nature people flew to the sky. They realized that none of the tigers, the wolves, or the leopards could fly to the sky. At least they couldn''t stay in the sky. In other words, if they attacked the beasts from the sky, they might win it!


    After that, they didn''t get the turnover as they wanted. The beasts had their air-force too. As the men of the Hall of Returning Nature flew to the sky, some other beasts suddenly appeared, covering the sky. That was a lot of hawks flying out with their hundreds-feet long wings.


    Men could fly, but compared to the hawks, men lost. The high-level cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t have time to attack the beasts on the ground, because the hawks crushed them!


    After that, many pythons appeared like tide rolling over the people of the Hall of Returning Nature. Among these pythons, there were forty Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes. It was glaring¡­


    After that¡­ Well, all in all, all kinds of beasts appeared and joined the battle¡­


    After a while, the thousands of miles battlefield was filled with spiritual beasts.


    When the Black Golden Tiger appeared, the Hall of Returning Nature took the absolute advantages. When the Silver Wolves showed up, the Hall of Returning Nature was still wining¡­ However, as more and more spiritual beasts joined the battle, the Hall of Returning Nature started to lose¡­


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature had fallen into the ocean of beasts!


    Their chance to win became smaller and smaller.


    Would they escape?


    They had thought of it. The problem was¡­ How? Was it possible?


    All kinds of flying beasts were fighting in the sky. Whoever dared to escape would be attacked by the flying creatures!


    Who could move faster than these creatures?


    They couldn''t fly away. Stayed fighting, they might live a while longer. If they try to escape, they die!


    The Hall of Returning Nature was losing it. Dozens of beasts fought against one enemy! It was horrible.


    It was an enormous army of spiritual beasts. People on the Hall of Returning Nature''s side were despairing!


    Even though the beasts were winning, Ye Xiao didn''t stop waving his sleeves to call for more spiritual beasts¡­


    Apparently, he was trying to kill every single one of the Hall of Returning Nature people. He wanted them to all die in the beasts'' belly!


    He was using the superpower that he had never used before.


    These bests were from the fifth and sixth floor of the Mountain of All Medicines. Beasts from the two floors of the Mountain of All Medicines had come out. A part of the beasts on the seventh floor was out too.


    "You are in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. These beasts are the blood of the Monster Clan. After this battle, some may return to the Mountain of All Medicines, but the others should be free to stay in the world. It is heaven''s will to keep these beasts as the bloodline of the Monster Clan!"


    When Ye Xiao opened the seventh floor of the Mountain of All Medicines, he read the note.


    He could free these beasts to fight for him, but after the fight, the beasts could choose whether or not to return to the Mountain of All Medicines.


    In other words, having these beasts to fight could be a one-time thing!


    Ye Xiao was full of hate at the moment. He gritted his teeth and freed all the beasts on the two floors.


    The Monarch''s Hall had just started to rise. How could he not be angry about this misfortune?


    ''Aren''t you going to destroy my Monarch''s Hall? This is the price! Die in the belly of the beasts!''


    Survivors of the Monarch''s Hall who stayed on the mountain were severely wounded. They were powerless. However, they enjoyed watching the fight.


    They saw the enemies moaning, struggling, fighting, being torn into pieces and swallowed¡­


    They saw the powerful cultivators hopelessly exploded themselves¡­


    They saw the enemies full of desperation and fear. They just couldn''t stop enjoying it.


    There were over one million spiritual beasts in the battle. Within three thousand miles, there was blood and marks of fights¡­


    Outside the three thousand miles, more spiritual beasts were making the encirclement!


    These beasts greedily watched the fight from outside, and they were ready to fight at any second.


    They got the order to make sure no enemies escape the battlefield. Nobody could be spared!


    If any enemies escaped successfully, the beasts who were supposed to stop them lost their chance to be free!


    A chance for freedom!


    It was important for every beast!


    The beasts had been kept in the Mountain of All Medicines for hundreds of thousands of years. Even though the Mountain of All Medicines was a vast place, these beasts must have walked over every corner of the mountain¡­


    They knew everything in the mountain, and everything had been so boring.


    Freedom was incredibly important for these creatures!


    Whoever locked down the Mountain of All Medicines must be so powerful that the beasts couldn''t resist. They had to accept it. Their only hope was on the new owner of the mountain. Ye Xiao could free them. As long as they finished the mission this time, they could get freedom!


    The beasts were all looking forward to it!


    Ye Xiao had let them out for the fight.


    They just needed to do a good job on the battlefield, so they would be free.


    They would all be free!


    It was such a great opportunity for all the spiritual beasts!

 1813 All Dead

    They had to seize the opportunity for freedom. They couldn''t make any mistakes!


    If they failed, they wouldn''t have a second chance!


    The leader of each group gave orders to the others. "If anybody does anything to fail our mission, he eats our sh*t for the rest of his life!"


    It was a punishment that every beast was scared of. However, that was not enough.


    "If anybody makes any mistake to take away our opportunity for freedom, he becomes the slave of the clan! No exception!"


    They might feel frightened by the first rule, but the latter one was scarier. It was the worst punishment they ever had. A slave''s children would always be slaves! It was horrible!


    Those who were guarding the encirclement kept their eyes open. They had to. In fact, they had never been so concentrated before!


    They just couldn''t make any mistakes¡­


    The battle was in chaos. Beasts were howling. People were screaming. They were killing each other¡­


    Jin Wei couldn''t feel more awkward.


    He planned to kill the wolf king. He thought he finally had good news, but it turned out to be bad news. He wasn''t dealing with just a wolf king. He had to face the tiger king, the bison king, the hawk king, crane king, and the roc king¡­


    All in all, the beasts knew that he was an extremely powerful enemy who could control the army. They knew they should aim at him. If this man escaped, they lost their chance for freedom. Therefore, the kings of the beasts decided to fight him.


    The Golden Tiger, Jing Wei was in the most desperate situation. His face carried all kinds of wounds¡­ He was scratched, bitten, twitched, burned, and even exploded¡­


    The beasts weren''t showing him mercy¡­


    As the leader, Jin Wei had his own guards. In the beginning, over a hundred men were fighting with him side by side. Those who were able to stay on his side were powerful cultivators. Some of them were Immortality Stage cultivators. These men were good. With these men, Jin Wei could kill all the people of the Monarch''s Hall!


    However, as things developed, it was getting worse on his side. These men became only dozens, and then over ten, eight, seven, in the end, the last two guards were dead. Young Master Meng particularly sent these two men to help Jin Wei.


    Jin Wei was on his own now.


    He was still alive because he was a powerful cultivator, and the others kept protecting him. Now his men were gone and he was going to fall soon.


    He could feel his energy running out fast. However, there were more and more beasts coming out. He felt powerless because these beasts were quite intelligent. They wouldn''t fight the man alone. When a beast attacked, it stepped away for others to attack.


    Were these still beasts?


    How could beasts fight like men in the battle?


    Jin Wei roared and roared. He kept raising his spiritual energy to make attacks. He wanted to fight a way out. No matter where he looked at, there were a lot of spiritual beasts on guard. These creatures would die to stop him.


    If he ran away, they lost freedom¡­


    They weren''t going to let that happen!


    For the younger generation, they had to stop this man even if they had to die!


    Jin Wei was helpless. He just couldn''t get out!


    The war was coming to an end. Spiritual beasts kept joining the battle like tide¡­ People died one by one¡­


    The beasts who were staying outside stayed quietly!


    Even when the enemies were all dead, they couldn''t get into the encirclement on their own. They needed an order from Ye Xiao, the owner of the Mountain of All Medicines. If they stepped in too early, one enemy escaped, they failed.


    Somewhere far from the fight.


    The Tiger in the Dream, the Golden Phoenix, and the Red Phoenix were desperate!


    They had been watching their own men marching toward the enemy. They were so close to defeating the enemies once and for all. However, after that, they watched those beasts kept showing up and joining the battle¡­ Their men were falling¡­


    One after another, their men fell from the sky. Before the bodies touched the floor, the beasts ate them up¡­


    There were over a hundred thousand men, and it became about fifty thousand, thirty thousand, a few thousand, and in the end, a few hundred¡­ Jin Wei was fighting on his own!


    The others were all dead!


    The Red Phoenix''s face turned pale. The Golden Phoenix was too emotional to stay calm, so her wounds cracked. She spat out some blood and passed out. The Tiger in the Dream was blank.


    He felt cold.


    They should be winning it. After just a short time, their men were all gone!


    Things were turned over just like that!


    The Tiger in the Dream was as good as Jin Wei, but he had been hiding in the Guan Clan with Master Guan for many years. He was not as powerful as Jin Wei in practical fights. He was at the first level of the Immortality Stage. Jin Wei had been leading a powerful army to the battle. It should be a sure win. However, Jin Wei was the only one left now. He wasn''t going to hold on any longer! How did things end up this way?


    "This is¡­" The Red Phoenix tried to stay sober, but she was going to break down soon. She was shaking, and her eyes became hollow. She couldn''t believe it. "Why? How come?"


    She sounded powerless. She was trying so hard to stay calm, but her voice was shaking.


    ¡­

 1814 Nowhere to Run!

    The Red Phoenix''s voice was shaking. She was powerless. No matter how she tried to stay calm, she couldn''t control it.


    The Tiger in the Dream coughed and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "It is finished. We must keep ourselves alive and send back the message¡­ We should go. Otherwise, the Hall of Returning Nature will fall¡­"


    "Ye Xiao actually has such an army of beasts. It is horrible. We were wrong about this man¡­" He looked so upset.


    The Red Phoenix was blank. "Go? We are surrounded. How do we leave?"


    The Golden Phoenix woke up and made a long sigh.


    The Tiger in the Dream sighed too. There was nothing they could do.


    The Red Phoenix was right. If they stay, they die, but how were they going to leave?


    They were surrounded. Even a fly couldn''t get out. They were three people!


    No matter how they were good at hiding, they couldn''t get away from this. Even if they blocked the spiritual mind sensation, the beasts weren''t using their spiritual minds¡­ They were using their noses¡­


    Smell perception was the best of the beasts'' sensations.


    By the way, they were two ladies. How were they going to cover the scent of the ladies?


    Suddenly, in the center of the battlefield, somebody was shouting. "Tell the young master¡­ I can''t serve him anymore¡­ If only there is an afterlife¡­"


    Before he finished talking, there was an explosion.


    The mushroom cloud rose up.


    The Golden Tiger of the One Dragon, Two Tigers, and Three Phoenixes of the Hall of Returning Nature became dust in the sky.


    The army of beasts didn''t stop. They kept marching forward, digging deep into the ground to kill those who were hiding underground.


    As they searched around, they were approaching the three people.


    The Tiger in the Dream looked desperate. He kept holding their fists but only breathed a sigh.


    There was nothing he could do. If he steps out, he dies. He stayed still, he was exposed soon. He thought about running out and made a self-explosion, but it might harm none of the beasts!


    "We are going to die. The Hall of Returning Nature has never suffered such a great loss ever." The Tiger in the Dream sadly shook his head. "The young master built the Hall of Returning Nature himself. One Dragon, Two Tigers, Three Phoenixes, Four Kong Warriors, Eight Sky Masters¡­ We used to rule the world! It has been only over ten years, and we are already beyond the Brotherhood Alliance¡­ We are the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean¡­ What a shame¡­


    "After today, our Four Kong Warriors and Eight Sky Masters are dead. Two of the Three Phoenixes will die. I will die just as Jin Wei did. He is gone. I guess I am joining him soon¡­"


    The Tiger in the Dream sadly said, "When the war began, nobody knew this small force that was built only one year ago could actually defeat us. Look at his unbelievable army of beasts. They killed everyone¡­ The two guards, Undead Stage cultivators, both died¡­ It is horrible¡­"


    The Red Phoenix and the Golden Phoenix didn''t speak.


    That was right. Nobody knew. The Monarch''s Hall was known to be just somewhere provided medical treatments. It was unbelievable that it actually pushed the Hall of Returning Nature to the corner of destruction!


    The Hall of Returning Nature never lost a battle like this before, not even to the House of Chaotic Storms or the Brotherhood Alliance.


    However¡­


    That was the Monarch''s Hall!


    The beasts were rolling over on the ground. The silver Wolves ran as one, like a silver stream. The Purple Golden Leopards and the Black Bison followed¡­ The hawks, the cranes, and the rocs were flying in the sky¡­


    They were everywhere.


    It was a wonder in history!


    It was a wonderful sight of murderous intent.


    About three hundred men of the Hall of Returning Nature were protecting the three leaders. These men were powerful, but they couldn''t be better than the army of a hundred thousand men that were already dead.


    If one hundred thousand men couldn''t stop the beasts, what could these three hundred men do?


    They were going to die!


    The beasts were running everywhere. These men were hopeless!


    ''Why? Why did we have to fight the Monarch''s Hall?''


    ''Because of the death of the Iron Kong?''


    ''He was killed in a fair trial! Did we have to start a war to avenge him?''


    Well, it wasn''t just about that. They started to war to show their power to the world. They wanted the world to know that nobody bullied the Hall of Returning Nature!


    They planned to defeat the Monarch''s Hall with the advantage of outnumbering!


    Well, was the Monarch''s Hall as weak as they thought?


    The Monarch''s Hall had such a great army of beasts! Even a royal army of one of the four Sky Kings probably couldn''t defeat these crazy beasts!


    ''If the young master knew, would he still start the war?''


    ''Would he decide to go against this unbelievable small force?''


    "Report! A group of enemies is detected!"


    It was the hawk king.


    Erhuo was doing the translation.


    As Erhuo looked at the hawk, Erhuo''s eyes showed nothing but pride and prestige.


    "Hmm." Ye Xiao nodded. He checked on his men again, gave them some dan beads, and then felt relaxed.


    "There must be many people of them. Let''s go and watch those men die!"


    Ye Xiao flew up to the sky in white clothes like a saint. He went to the front of all the beasts within a few seconds. He just flew to the sky, but the murderous intent that he sent out had traveled thousands of miles.


    It chilled the enemies!

 1815 Tell Meng Wuzhen, I am Going to Kill Him!

    "There is no way to escape." The Tiger in the Dream breathed a sigh. He looked sad.


    They were exposed. If he kept talking about escaping, he was only going to be humiliated.


    It was an army of millions of spiritual beasts. They couldn''t run, because there was no way for the three hundred men to run. They couldn''t defeat all those beasts¡­


    While the Tiger in the Dream was lost, a sharp stream of sword light dashed over the sky.


    The forest where they were hiding in was chopped half off. The three hundred men were exposed.


    The beasts knew that it was time for them to put on a show. They kept roaring and picking up the tree trunks. There were no woods anymore, but only three isolated men.


    The beasts ran to Ye Xiao and waved their tails, asking for credits. They were such a bunch of bootlickers to Ye Xiao.


    ''Master! We did everything you told! We have done a good job! After these men die, can we be free? Can we?''


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes up and blandly talked to the enemies. "Lady Red Phoenix, it has been quite a while. You look ill. What is the matter? It seems you are living with a heavy burden in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Do you want me to give you some treatment? It is free¡­"


    The Red Phoenix was shaking. "Ye Xiao, why are you doing this? Just do what you have to do! If I ever frown, I am not the Red Phoenix!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "I am doing nothing. The Monarch''s Hall is a small force. We are trying to survive the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It is such a shame. I failed to keep my brothers safe. They died, and it hurt me so bad."


    "I know the reason. It is simple. We messed with the Hall of Returning Nature." Ye Xiao blandly said, "The Hall of Returning Nature, what a great force! Three months'' continual battles killed most of my men."


    "Maybe this is what a martial world really is like. It is a shame that I only got to see it clearly today. How reality hurts!" Ye Xiao''s eyes shined chilling lights. It was merciless. "Martial world means killing!"


    The Red Phoenix took a deep breath and said, "You are right. This is the martial world. Killing is all we have in the martial world. The stronger lives while the weaker dies! You win, so you are right!


    "The Hall of Returning Nature lost the war. I won''t deny it. You got us. You are right. Whatever you want to do, we won''t stop it."


    The Red Phoenix said, "This is the martial world, and the winner has his rights."


    Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed. "I am impressed by you. I always liked you, a brave lady. However, we are enemies. There is nothing I can do to change the fact.


    "When Master Meng built the Hall of Returning Nature, he had the One Dragon, Two Tigers, Three Phoenixes, Four Kong Warriors, and Eight Sky Masters. That was incredible! Well, this is sad. After this, will the Hall of Returning Nature become a much weaker force because of me?"


    The Golden Phoenix coughed and angrily said, "Our young master has a lot of superior cultivators. We aren''t that important. The Hall of Returning Nature is ruling the world. It won''t be any weaker. We will fight back. Wait and see!"


    "Well, I am relieved." Ye Xiao nodded. "I was very worried. Would Master Meng lose hope after he loses you guys? Since he won''t, I think I will take my time here now. To be honest, you guys are not enough to fill my beasts'' belly. It is such a big problem to feed all these beasts¡­"


    He was talking gently and nicely like talking to one of his friends, complaining about the problem of life.


    However, for the Red Phoenix and the Golden Phoenix, what Ye Xiao said made them feel cold.


    "You should be proud. Do you know that?" Ye Xiao sighed. "This army of beasts, I wanted to save it for somebody else¡­ Now I have used it on you guys. In fact, it isn''t fair for Master Meng¡­ It certainly is unlucky for the man to whom I planned to use this army."


    Ye Xiao looked in the distance and sighed. "When I meet that man someday, it is going to be a tough fight for me. I am not happy about this."


    The Red Phoenix angrily said, "You are not happy. So what?"


    "I am not happy, so I will have to do something about it. Why do you ask, lady?" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am trying to survive this dangerous world. I am showing kindness to everybody. I don''t want any trouble. However, trouble keeps coming for me. Nobody dares to have a fair fight anymore. It is all about power. I think I am going to stop staying low, because people may keep underestimating me.


    "We were bullied. I can''t let that happen. I have to fight back. Otherwise, how does the Monarch''s Hall live in this world? I don''t think there is any fair way to solve any conflict anymore.


    "Your master is the crown prince of the West Sky, Meng Wuzhen. He has stepped in my way. Well, it could be an opportunity for me¡­ I can tell the world, that I will kill even the crown prince of the West Sky if he dares to mess with me!"


    He blandly said, "Well, it turns out to be a good thing for me. How things change!"


    The Golden Phoenix viciously said, "You? You want to kill my master? Come on. Stop dreaming. What do you think you are?"


    "I am not something." Ye Xiao blandly said, "I am a man! Your master, however, is not a man for me¡­ He is a dead body that luckily still breathes."


    Ye Xiao said, "Do you hear that? The voice in the wind? Isn''t it piteous? Isn''t it angry? It is the voice of the hundreds of thousands of souls that died for the Monarch''s Hall! They are asking me to avenge them! Killing you is not enough. I have to kill Meng Wuzhen!"


    The Red Phoenix shivered.


    The wind was howling. She felt like it was the whispering of the dead souls.


    "I am depressed. I made a mistake, and my brothers died because of it. I have to avenge them¡­ Or else¡­" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and shouted to the sky.


    His shout pierced the clouds!


    "All the brothers who died for the Monarch''s Hall, I swear to you!" Ye Xiao said, "I will destroy the Hall of Returning Nature! I will kill for Monarch''s Hall! I will avenge you all, brothers! I promise!"


    The voice reached the clouds. Something was shaking beyond the clouds in the sky.


    After that, a stream of purple light shot down and got into Ye Xiao''s body.


    "Approved!"


    It sounded from somewhere.


    It seemed to be the voice from beyond the heavens.


    The Heavenly Dao had approved his vow!


    The Golden Phoenix and the Red Phoenix were frightened.


    "What a bastard!" The Golden Phoenix shouted. She was severely injured, but at this moment, she seemed to regain a bursting power. She suddenly dashed out fast, and her sword was moving toward Ye Xiao. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Xiao viciously.


    "I don''t kill women." Ye Xiao was indifferent. "But this is an exception¡­ You have to die today! I will avenge my brothers. I don''t care if you are a woman or not!"


    He raised up one hand and grabbed the moving sword in time. - Crack! - The sword was broken into pieces. Ye Xiao didn''t stop. His hand moved forward and hit the Golden Phoenix''s chest.


    "Pah¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix spat out blood and flew out immediately. After that, she became a blood mist in the sky. She was gone.


    One palm hit, Ye Xiao killed both the woman''s body and soul!


    He wanted her dead, so he didn''t show mercy.


    The battle went on for three months. The Golden Phoenix had killed thousands of the people of the Monarch''s Hall!


    Ye Xiao hated her so much. He wanted to kill her!


    "Go! Kill them all! Leave the Red Phoenix. She will deliver my message to Meng Wuzhen! That is my promise. I will spare her!" Ye Xiao waved one hand and coldly said.


    "Ahwoo¡­"


    The beasts were howling and running out excitedly¡­


    The Tiger in the Dream made a long sigh. With a long sword in his hand, he blandly said, "I have traveled the world as a powerful cultivator. I can''t die in the mouth of some beast! Ye Xiao, I will take vengeance in my next life!"


    His sword shined. He stabbed it into his own heart.


    The next moment, the sword exploded inside him. The Tiger in the Dream became a blood mist in the sky just like the Golden Phoenix.


    The Tiger in the Dream exploded his own body and became a mist in the sky. The beasts couldn''t eat him if they wanted to.


    He just didn''t want to become food in the beasts'' mouth.


    He would rather explode himself and turn into a mist!


    It was the dignity of a powerful cultivator.


    The three hundred men of the Hall of Returning Nature weren''t so lucky. They were surrounded by the beasts. Within seconds, they died.


    Nothing was left of them. The beasts ate everything!


    The Red Phoenix was scared. She wanted to kill herself, but she was too powerless to kill herself.


    The others were dead in the mouth of the beasts. Her heart was bleeding.


    "Ye Xiao! Kill me!" The Red Phoenix cried in tears.


    "I want to, but you are the only one left. If you die, nobody goes back to Meng Wuzhen." Ye Xiao blandly looked at her. "Do you know why I picked you? You kept your promise when you said you would let Master Guan go. You don''t break your word."


    "I want you to go and tell Meng Wuzhen everything. I promised Jin Wei I would spare one person. I don''t break my word." Ye Xiao said, "I will never stop fighting Meng Wuzhen!"


    Ye Xiao turned around and waved his hand. "Retreat!"


    Then he left.


    The army of beasts retreated.


    After a while, the area was back to peace. The Red Phoenix was the only person in this place.


    As she looked around the blood within the three thousand miles, she spat out blood. The Hall of Returning Nature had been winning. She had a great army, but there was no army anymore, just herself. She couldn''t make it anymore, and she fell to the floor¡­


    ''Master¡­ We¡­ We were wrong¡­ We shouldn''t have messed with Ye Xiao¡­''


    Before she passed out, that was the only thought she had.


    ¡­

 1816 I Can Do it Myself

    ¡­


    Ye Xiao stood on top of the mountain, watching the beasts disappearing into the forests and mountains. He felt helpless but relieved.


    The beasts ran to Ye Xiao and kowtowed to him. After that, led by their kings, they ran into the mountains, howling along the way¡­


    "Guys, protect yourselves. Maybe we will meet again someday." Ye Xiao''s mind power spread out and delivered the message in three thousand miles. "When I meet you again, I hope you have become kings!"


    The beasts stopped and looked back at the man in white clothes on the mountain and then ran away again¡­


    Ye Xiao was filled with anger when fighting this tragic battle, so he set millions of beasts free. Over a hundred thousand of the beasts died in the battle. Less than one thousand beasts decided to return to the Mountain of All Medicines after it was finished.


    The other beasts all chose to return to the wild world to get their freedom.


    When the beasts were gone, Ye Xiao checked on the Mountain of All Medicines. He was surprised that those who chose to stay were mostly from the seventh floor.


    Two Silver Wolves were as powerful as level-eight Immortality Stage cultivators. They were a couple, and they both chose to stay with Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand, so he sent Erhuo to ask for the reason. The answer made him lost in silence for a long time.


    "We want to be strong, not free. Without absolute power, there won''t be true freedom. We chose to stay in the Mountain of All Medicines because we would improve much faster here."


    "We have chosen to stay. When we are powerful enough, we will ask for permission to leave."


    The wolf''s word kept Ye Xiao in thought.


    ''Without absolute power, there won''t be true freedom!''


    Even wolves knew it but most of the people didn''t!


    ¡­


    "Let''s return!"


    Ye Xiao looked at his men, who were severely injured. He didn''t feel relieved about that.


    The Monarch''s Hall had to take a long time off after this.


    Ye Xiao got nobody to use again!


    As he checked on his men, most of the people were severely injured. No matter how powerful Ye Xiao was, he couldn''t cure them in a short time.


    ¡­


    "Stay and rest as long as you can. When you feel better, keep training. You must improve two levels at least, or you will not be allowed to leave the Monarch''s Hall. Violate my rules, then you are no longer one of us!"


    Ye Xiao gave the order.


    ¡­


    The mountain where they stayed at the end of the war became a grave.


    "People of the Monarch''s Hall will always be monarchs!"


    "Ye Xiao builds this monument to the brothers who died protecting the Monarch''s Hall!"


    "Life or death, the monument shined everywhere. We will avenge you, brothers!"


    The golden words appeared in the air and shined upon the mountains around.


    Whoever saw the image of the words could feel the killing intent!


    ¡­


    The war between the Monarch''s Hall and the Hall of Returning Nature shocked the entire Limitless Ocean.


    Those who heard the news were all astonished.


    In an old dirty tent somewhere in the Limitless Ocean.


    Ye Changqing''s face was pale. He crazily shouted, "How is that possible? Impossible!"


    He hated Ye Xiao so much. When he knew the war began, he chose to tolerate the humiliation to go near the battlefield.


    He wanted to hear the news about Ye Xiao''s failure as soon as possible!


    However, it turned out to be a victory for the Monarch''s Hall and Ye Xiao!


    Ye Changqing almost went crazy as he heard the unexpected news after waiting for three months.


    "Puff!"


    A big foot stamped the musty bun in Ye Changqing''s hand on the floor. A tall guy smiled and said, "What is it? Are you disappointed? Young Master Changqing? Hah hah¡­"


    Zhao Yi was dull. He was powerless, and he didn''t notice Ye Changqing being humiliated like that. He stared at the bun on the floor¡­


    A second later, Zhao Yi dashed over to the musty bun with dirt¡­


    "That is mine!" Ye Changqing shouted and jumped over.


    The two men got down on the wet floor, fighting for the stamped and musty bun. Everything they cared about was food, nothing else¡­


    Finally, Ye Changqing took half of the bun and hastily swallowed it with mud. He kept chewing hard, and the sands in the mud cracked his teeth and made an unpleasant sound¡­


    Zhao Yi was swallowing the other half¡­


    "Hah hah¡­" A tall man in yellow clothes, who was in charge of watching the two men, laughed and said, "Brothers, do you see this? These two beggars are your enemies! Hah hah hah¡­ You can rest now¡­


    "There is no peace for these two bastards though!


    "Hah hah hah¡­ I am off now. Time to hand it over to others¡­"


    The man laughed wildly and left.


    A few others were waiting for him to leave¡­


    Ye Changqing and Zhao Yi were despairing¡­


    The next moment, Zhao Yi suddenly went crazy. He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Changqing. Suddenly, he jumped over and choked Ye Changqing''s neck. He shouted like a mad man, "It was you! You did this! You bastard! You f*cking useless prick! You did this to me¡­ You son of a b*tch! You coward! F*cking trash¡­"


    Ye Changqing''s face turned purple. He panicked and tried to get help. "Help¡­ Help¡­" He waved one of his hands and grabbed Zhao Yi''s hairs¡­


    Zhao Yi felt the pain and let go of his hand. The two of them fought on the muddy ground¡­


    A few tall men flew over from somewhere, holding their arms and watching these two men fighting with disdain in their eyes.


    Zhao Yi got up and sat on Ye Changqing. Some of his hairs were ripped off. He grabbed Ye Changqing''s neck as hard as he could. The fingers had deeply gotten into Ye Changqing''s throat¡­


    Ye Changqing''s eyes rolled aside. His hands were tightly grabbing Zhao Yi''s hands. He tried so hard to get away but he couldn''t. Finally, he was losing consciousness¡­


    The tall men usually should have stopped them¡­


    However, not this time, they didn''t.


    They sneered while watching the two men fighting.


    "It is an order that we show mercy to the Heaven''s Leaf. There is no need to keep torturing the man anymore!"


    Ye Changqing''s neck was cracking, and finally, he stopped breathing. His eyes were still staring at the sky, but his eyes were hollow¡­


    Somebody drew out the sword and chopped off Zhao Yi''s head!


    These two men had been humiliated, played around, teased, and tortured. Finally, their lives ended.


    Nobody had thought they would die this way.


    The tall men stood there for a while and then finally left.


    The crows in the sky were hovering in the sky.


    The two corpses lay on the ground weirdly¡­


    After a while¡­


    A man in cyan clothes appeared. He stared at the corpses and sighed.


    "Shangguan Lingxiao is a good man. He stopped." The man in cyan clothes waved one hand and took away Ye Changqing and Zhao Yi''s dead bodies. "If they kept humiliating these two longer, somebody is going to be really angry. He was one of the Ye Clan after all. Nobody gets to humiliate our people too much!


    "It is the end. Ye Changqing had paid his debt. However, the Heaven''s Leaf will need an explanation from the Brotherhood Alliance."


    The man flashed and then disappeared¡­


    ¡­


    "How is it possible?"


    The real Master Yunduan, Ye Yunduan, stared at the distance for a long time. He wasn''t able to accept it yet.


    The seven old masters were with him. The old masters seemed to be dull, but in fact, they were staring at Ye Yunduan.


    Ye Yunduan was blank.


    He looked into the air.


    He held his breath.


    His eyes were flickering¡­


    The seven old masters saw everything.


    They didn''t move, but their minds were busy. They tried to figure out what Ye Yunduan was thinking.


    Ye Yunduan''s reaction only lasted for a few seconds.


    In the seven cunning old foxes'' eyes, it was long enough to tell them everything they wanted to know.


    Ye Yunduan was surprised, shocked, astonished¡­ That was reasonable. It was surprising news he heard.


    After that, he was a bit lost and a little jealous.


    The old men saw everything, so they sighed.


    When the war started, the old masters thought about going to support the Monarch''s Hall. Ye Yunduan didn''t stop them. In fact, he agreed with them.


    When the seven clans were ready to go, the Monarch''s Hall refused their support.


    "It is our own business. If you join the battle, it will become complicated!"


    The Monarch''s Hall insisted not to have their support. The seven old masters knew that it was protecting the Seven Golden Lotuses. If the seven clans joined the battle, it wasn''t simply a war between two forces anymore.


    The entire Limitless Ocean would be at war.


    The Hall of Returning Nature wasn''t just some normal organization. The seven clans had the Heaven''s Leaf to get their backs. However, the Hall of Returning Nature had the West Sky King. If the Hall of Returning Nature lost the fight against the seven clans, the West Sky force would come and join the battle soon. The Hall of Returning Nature definitely would get support.


    The Hall of Returning Nature was using armors and weapons from a royal army, especially the God Slaughter Arrow.


    If the royal force got involved, it would become a war that involved the whole world.


    Even the Heaven''s Leaf and the Seven Golden Lotuses couldn''t be sure to defeat the royal force of a Sky King unless the seven great ancestors came out to fight too.


    In fact, even if the great ancestors joined the fight, the war wouldn''t just end. The war in the Limitless Ocean would become the war of the world.


    Nobody could take that responsibility.


    The seven old masters weren''t happy about the Monarch''s Hall''s decision, but they had to accept it. They had been waiting for the message from the battlefield!


    In the end, they couldn''t just sit and watch anymore. Each clan had prepared two thousand of their best men to rescue the Monarch''s Hall''s people.


    They came up with an excuse.


    ''We are just here to save lives, not to kill.''


    ''We get the people we will save, and we leave immediately!''


    ''The war itself doesn''t concern us, but we have to save lives.''


    ''We owe the Monarch''s Hall so much. We have to repay the favor. It is reasonable and understandable that we have to save their lives.''


    When the old masters were very close to the battlefield, Ye Xiao returned all of a sudden.


    "Guys, please return. This is our own business. You can''t get involved. I will handle it."


    Ye Xiao looked pale. He looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "If we are going to die, I would have asked for your support. I won''t sacrifice my brothers just for my self-esteem.


    "This is not our end.


    "The Monarch''s Hall has lost a lot of men during the three months. It is true. However, this cruel battle is something we have to get through. It was unexpected that I had been absent, but it was also something we needed."


    Ye Xiao sounded casual. The seven old masters knew he was suppressing something in his heart.


    "The Monarch''s Hall has become one.


    "It is like an iron board, but it is not strong enough.


    "This fight will push us to the end, and it will make us stronger. The Monarch''s Hall has lost a lot!


    "But after this, the Monarch''s Hall will truly start to rise!


    "Please, masters, I don''t need you yet!


    "I can do it myself. I can save the day!"


    After that, Ye Xiao became a long rainbow, moving toward the south.


    The seven old masters were shocked.


    ¡­

 1817 Escape a Disaster

    Although Ye Xiao had shown his determination, the seven old men couldn''t just turn away. They assumed Ye Xiao had already reached the Undead Stage, but it was not enough to win the war on his own. They decided to follow Ye Xiao secretly. If the Monarch''s Hall was going to fail, they would have to save Ye Xiao''s life.


    When they got near to the battlefield, they saw the great army of beasts running toward the men of the Hall of Returning Nature. Within a short time, the Hall of Returning Nature was defeated.


    That was only about an hour. Over a hundred thousand men of the Hall of Returning Nature died.


    The seven old masters were shocked. They were shaking in astonishment.


    ''Is this¡­ Is this the real power of the Lord Monarch?''


    When the Tiger in the Dream killed himself, Master Guan closed his eyes and kept his head low.


    He wept.


    ¡­


    In fact, the seven old masters were alone. Ye Yunduan had led some men to wait near the battlefield, so they could save Ye Xiao when he was in danger. These men saw the result of the war too.


    Ye Yunduan had a complicated feeling when he saw how Ye Xiao easily won the war.


    He realized that the Monarch''s Hall had officially joined the competition in the martial world.


    However, as the true descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf, he was restrained in the City of Chaos.


    Ye Xiao was like a dragon rising up to the world while Ye Yunduan was just a worm in the city!


    Everybody knew it. Everybody saw it!


    After a while, Ye Yunduan breathed a long sigh. He said, "Ye Xiao is truly a dragon! He has been hiding, staying low¡­ Now it is his time to rise, to fly to the top of the world¡­"


    He sounded jealous, but he tried to stay calm and steady.


    The old masters looked at each other. They nodded and sighed.


    He must have tried very hard to calm down. He had already done a great job to calm down so quickly.


    ''We don''t mind if you are weak, not strong¡­ We want you to be honest.''


    ''We can see your real feelings. You were shocked, and you still are.''


    ''It isn''t bad, but it isn''t good either!''


    ''It is reasonable that you are jealous of him. You don''t need to hide it!''


    ''This man is better than Ye Changqing but still not good enough!''


    ¡­


    "Master, Ye Xiao suddenly showed up and released the army of millions of beasts. The Hall of Returning Nature failed! Over a hundred thousand men of the Hall of Returning Nature died!"


    Master Bai was drinking tea. As he heard the message, he coughed. "Cough, cough¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­"


    Master Bai was always calm and steady. Even if a mountain collapsed in front of him, he wouldn''t even blink. As he heard the report, he actually acted awkwardly!


    The question was¡­ About four hours earlier, it was said that the Monarch''s Hall was going to die in the war.


    Unless the Monarch''s Hall had many Undead Stage cultivators to help them, they wouldn''t be able to win the battle.


    Master Bai knew that Ye Xiao wouldn''t ask for the help of the great ancestors of the Seven Lotus Clans!


    Master Bai had been wondering where Ye Xiao had gone and what had happened to him. Suddenly, the Monarch''s Hall won!


    Master Bai wasn''t expecting such a message. He thought of many other possibilities, but this was not one of them!


    The army of the beasts showed up and defeated the Hall of Returning Nature!


    The Monarch''s Hall was pushed to the end. It was going to lose the war. Suddenly, a great army of millions of beasts showed up to win the war!


    How was that possible?


    It was unbelievable!


    Master Bai turned around and looked at Xiu''er. He was waiting for her to confirm it.


    Xiu''er bitterly smiled and nodded. It was real. The Monarch''s Hall won.


    Master Bai turned over his head. He was in shock. He looked at the tea that he spat out and then laughed. He said, "Ah, it cost me a cup of fine tea."


    He grabbed the teapot and poured himself another cup of tea. He took a sip of it and got lost in his thoughts.


    "Spiritual beasts?" Master Bai finished his tea and said two words.


    He then slightly shook his head. He was confused.


    It was rare that Master Bai felt confused. In his life, whenever he was confused, it must be something about Ye Xiao.


    The last time he was confused, it was about Ye Xiao and his supreme dan beads.


    "How does he get those spiritual beasts?" Master Bai frowned.


    "Ye Xiao has no connection to the Monster Clan. I can assure you that.


    "But¡­ That was an army of millions of spiritual beasts¡­ It crushed over one hundred thousand men of the Hall of Returning Nature¡­


    "If he truly controls millions of spiritual beasts, he should have ruled the Limitless Ocean for a long time. He could even become the seventh most powerful force in the world other than the five Sky Kings and the Heaven''s Leaf¡­


    "Why didn''t he use it before? Why?"


    Master Bai was asking himself.


    "Master, the Golden Phoenix King, and the Purple Dragon King met him before¡­ Could it be¡­" Xiu''er said.


    "No. Definitely not!" Master Bai said, "They went to the Monarch''s Hall because of Chihuo. They stayed for only a few days, and Chihuo stayed in the Monarch''s Hall!


    "The Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King said the Red Fire Lord was gone. However, it was not true.


    "Well, the Red Fire Lord was gone. That could be right. However, Chihuo was still there as a member of the Monarch''s Hall."


    Xiu''er was enlightened. "That''s a lie, but¡­ The two kings were so angry when they got to him. They even asked the seven great ancestors for help. It must be something important. Why would they spare the old man?"


    "That''s easy. Ye Xiao must have given them something. That is also why Chihuo would agree to join the Monarch''s Hall."


    Master Bai blandly said, "What does Ye Xiao have? At least, he has Supreme Dan. We used to promise him many things for his Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads!


    "Think about Chihuo''s martial art. Think about how the two kings hated Chihuo. Chihuo must have reached his hand to the children of the phoenix and the dragon because of his special martial art. The two kings hunted him down, and they happened to meet in the Monarch''s Hall, which gave Ye Xiao a reason to get involved. Ye Xiao must have saved the kids, so the problem was solved. The two kings spared Chihuo, and Chihuo joined the Monarch''s Hall to return the favor.


    "Isn''t it too easy?" Master Bai blandly smiled.


    Xiu''er admired the man.


    If Ye Xiao was here, he would admire Master Bai as well. He actually made a good guess. With a little information, he saw the truth! How impressive!


    Ye Xiao and Chihuo almost deceived the entire world, but for Master Bai, it was so easy to see through it!


    "When the two kings left the Limitless Ocean, it was over." Master Bai blandly said, "The two kings would never give Ye Xiao an army of millions of beasts after that. In fact, even if the two kings wanted to, they couldn''t¡­"


    Master Bai paused and then continued, "What beasts were in the army? Do you know them?"


    Xiu''er poured energy into a purple jade and looked into it. She said, "There are many of them. Most of them should be extinct in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for quite a long time. There was the Silver Wolf, the Black Golden Tiger, the Purple Golden Leopard, the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snake¡­"


    Master Bai bitterly smiled and said, "Well, Meng Wuzhen must have taken it for me this time!"


    Xiu''er was shocked. "Master, do you mean those beasts should be used on you? Is Ye Xiao really that smart?"


    Master Bai shook his head and said, "Not just that. He is my only opponent in my life. He must be seeing me as his worst enemy as well. It makes sense that he would prepare some powerful moves just for me. If the Monarch''s Hall didn''t fall into this disaster and Ye Xiao didn''t have other methods to save his men, he wouldn''t use the army of beasts so soon! Nobody could resist that powerful army!


    "He has never shown the power of the beast. What was he planning? I don''t see any others he would plan on. He got it for me. Meng Wuzhen is powerful but only because he is the crown prince of the West Sky."


    It was difficult to understand, but the two ladies understood.


    "Meng Wuzhen was not in Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    "Ye Xiao prepared these beasts to fight me! However, Meng Wuzhen was stupid. He pushed the Monarch''s Hall to a dead end. Ye Xiao had no choice but to use it sooner than he expected.


    "Meng Wuzhen is not a great person. In fact, if I have to face such an army of beasts all of a sudden, I will lose no less than Meng Wuzhen did."


    Master Bai frowned and said, "Check it. After the fight, how many beasts died? Did Ye Xiao have them back? If Ye Xiao could use them freely, that would be horrible!"


    Xiu''er frowned and said, "No, he couldn''t. I don''t know how many beasts exactly died, but I do know that most of the beasts left Ye Xiao. Master, you are overestimating Ye Xiao. He can''t use the beasts! He is not a god, is he?"


    Master Bai felt relieved. He said, "Well, that is much better¡­ I see."


    He said, "Xiu''er, you shouldn''t underestimate Ye Xiao. We fought him before. Think about what he did before. Wasn''t it god''s work? I think he should be able to control those beasts¡­ Well, it truly is difficult to gather up millions of beasts¡­ How is he going to gather up so many beasts in the Limitless Ocean?"


    He was thinking. Xiu''er said, "Master, you are right¡­ He did it once, and it was enough to shake the world. I think he only needs a little more time, and he won''t need the support of the beasts anymore¡­"


    Master Bai said, "That''s true! It is something we won''t be able to get an answer to. I think those beasts will return to him someday. When we face Ye Xiao in the future, we must be careful."


    "Yes, master."


    "How many of his men died?" Master Bai asked.


    "His men, do you mean the Five Kings, One Saber, Two Warriors, Seven Stars, and leaders of the Twelve Units?" Xiu''er hesitated.


    "That''s right." Master Bai blandly nodded.


    "Well¡­" Xiu''er said, "He has lost quite a lot of people this time, but¡­ These important men were severely injured, but not dead¡­ None of them died¡­"


    Master Bai turned over and looked at her. "What?"


    ¡­

 1818 Life and Death; Wuxie Arrived.

    Master Bai''s sharp eyes scared Xiu''er.


    She hadn''t seen her master''s eyes being so sharp for a long time.


    Xiu''er kept her head low and said, "That''s the information we have¡­"


    Master Bai took a deep breath and said, "What about the Hall of Returning Nature?"


    "The Two Tigers of the Hall of Returning Nature died. The Golden Phoenix of the Three Phoenixes died. The Red Phoenix survived because Ye Xiao wanted her to return with a message. The Four Kong Warriors and the Eight Sky Masters died! Meng Wuzhen had sent two Undead Stage cultivators to make sure they won the war, but these two were dead now!"


    - Pang! -


    Master Bai hit the table with his hand. "With all those powerful men, the Hall of Returning Nature still lost. Meng Wuzhen is useless!"


    ''Master lost control again.''


    Xiu''er looked at Master Bai, who was always calm and elegant. She was surprised.


    ''It was surprising. The Undead Stage cultivators shouldn''t have died¡­ But¡­ He doesn''t need to lose control, does he?''


    ''The House of Chaotic Storms hasn''t been in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for a long time. However, it lives for a long time in the Land of Han-Yang and the Qing-Yun Realm. Because of the wisdom of the Master, we never lost any important people. Ye Xiao seems to be as good as Master now. However, even if Ye Xiao has become this powerful, should Master lose control like this?''


    Xiu''er was confused. Master Bai blandly sighed and said, "Xiu''er, you don''t understand. That is not just about this battle. There is more¡­"


    Xiu''er was confused.


    Master Bai said, "It is one''s life. It is one''s destiny!"


    Xiu''er was still confused. "Master, I am lost."


    Master Bai blandly smiled and said, "Forget it. You don''t have to understand. I can handle it myself."


    Master Bai slowly closed his eyes. He had a few words in his mind. Destiny. Heavenly Dao. Luck. Variance¡­ He didn''t say it aloud.


    After a while, he said, "Has the Hall of Returning Nature sent their most mysterious men?"


    "No. Ye Xiao didn''t send the Five Kings either. It is said that the Monarch''s Hall doesn''t have Five Kings yet¡­ But the Hall of Returning Nature wouldn''t believe it." Xiu''er said, "So the Hall of Returning Nature didn''t send their best men for the battle¡­"


    Master Bai smiled and said, "Ye Xiao is truly a lucky man. Meng Wuzhen actually lost a great opportunity. What a fool!"


    He took a few steps ahead and said, "Ye Xiao is good at dan-making. In seven days, the superior cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall will recover. Bu Xiangfeng has always been better than those at the same cultivation level¡­ I think we have a person who is as good as Bu Xiangfeng. They are quite similar to each other!"


    He didn''t wait for any response. He said, "Tell Yang Rui to kill the Jade Phoenix in eleven days!"


    Xiu''er was surprised. "Jade Phoenix? Why?"


    "Just try to kill her. I need him to do the assassination, but it doesn''t have to succeed. Tell Yang Rui to stay alive!"


    Master Bai said, "He must try to do it just like Bu Xiangfeng would do. Make it a secret. Do not leave any traces that can be tracked to us."


    Xiu''er nodded and said, "Yes. I will deliver the order."


    "No rush." Master Bai said, "Don''t tell him now. If he knows the target now, he will raise the killing intent against the target. I don''t want our guy to make any tiny changes. Just give him the order in nine days. He will do the assassination on the eleventh day. That is the best way to keep the assassination a secret!"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, start to cover our real power in the south-east. Other directions remain the same."


    "Yes!"


    "Let Muzi go to the City of Chaos. Make some trouble but be careful. Tell him to come back immediately if his identity is exposed. Make a plan for his retreat before he goes!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Bai slowly walked out the door. He watched the bamboo forest outside and blandly said, "It isn''t easy to watch the tigers fight. When the Hall of Returning Nature falls, my war against Ye Xiao begins!"


    The dark clouds covered the sky. It started to snow.


    Master Bai reached out a hand and held a snowflake. He said, "I heard that it had been snowing for three months in the City of Chaos. Is it true?"


    "We are in different areas. Nobody can control the weather." Xiu''er said, "It snows later than the City of Chaos."


    Master Bai said, "Why? Why is it later here?"


    Xiu''er was shocked.


    That was unexpected. She didn''t know what to say.


    The climates in the two areas were different. Sometimes one side was in summer while the other side was in winter. Nobody knew why!


    Master Bai stood in the falling snowflakes. He became white like a part of the snow. He said, "Find out why Ye Xiao didn''t attend the battle when it began. I want to know what he has been doing during the three months!"


    Xiu''er nodded and said, "We are working on it. Even people in the Monarch''s Hall don''t know much about it."


    "It is different timing now. The Monarch''s Hall has won. They won''t try so hard to keep the secret anymore. I want to know it in three days." Master Bai blandly said.


    "Yes!"


    Master Bai had done the first arrangement.


    He walked into the heavy snow with both hands behind his back. It seemed nothing if the world had anything to do with him anymore. In his mind, there was only the snow.


    Xiu''er stood in the snow with him. She knew that Master Bai would be happy when it started to snow.


    He was happy.


    However, this time, she felt something different. It seemed like something else was bothering Master Bai¡­ It seemed like he wanted to meet somebody but had to wait before the time came¡­


    Outside the City of Chaos.


    There were ten people moving into the city. Nine of them were following the other one, who was dressed in colorful clothes.


    The man in colorful clothes seemed to be the leader, a handsome young man.


    There were the patterns of a big flower on the man''s chest, a phoenix on the back, a cyan dragon on the left shoulder, a white tiger on the right shoulder, and two strong trees on the legs.


    There were some snakes on the trees too. The images were so beautiful and these animals seemed to be real.


    The man was wearing a weird hat. It had seven colors just like a rainbow. His hairs also had seven colors! That was so weird!


    He was like a peacock flying into the City of Chaos¡­


    He was like a peacock that was almost going to gain a human shape¡­


    His eyes were in two colors, red and green.


    People on the street couldn''t stop looking at him.


    The man was quite proud of his special clothes. He thought he was the most beautiful man in the world. As he walked on the street, his nose was pointing up to the sky.


    People on the street were shocked when they found the man. ''Holy hell¡­ Where does this fool come from? Whoever has a friend like him must be unlucky¡­''


    "Hah hah hah¡­ I am here! Ling Wuxie is here!"


    Yes, the peacock man¡­ It was the prime leader of the Xie League, Ling Wuxie, Young Lord Ling. "No matter who you are, if you joined that fight against the Hall of Returning Nature, I should get drunk with you¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ It felt so good! It felt so f*cking good!"


    The other nine people all looked away. They were embarrassed¡­


    They were so unlucky to be assigned to this mission¡­ They felt so disgraced to stay with Ling Wuxie along the way. They wanted to tell others they didn''t know that man, but they couldn''t leave him¡­ What was the difference?


    The Monarch''s Hall.


    People were cheering for their great victory. However, some of them were sad.


    They were happy to win the war, but they were sad about losing so many people. They had lost too much to achieve this victory!


    They had lost over ninety-five percent of their people. It was difficult to make it up soon.


    The snow around the fortress of trees was almost ten feet thick. The snow became a wall surrounding this place, like two long and giant pieces of jade.


    It had been snowing for three months, and it wasn''t going to stop. Snowflakes kept falling from the sky.


    Somebody in colorful clothes appeared in the snow. He was moving unbelievably fast.


    "Stop!" The guards shouted outside the fortress of trees.


    They were guards outside the fortress, but they were also level-five Saint Origin Stage cultivators!


    The Monarch''s Hall didn''t have enough men. These men were too good for the job, but they couldn''t find any weaker ones!


    Ling Wuxie laughed loudly. "Hah hah hah hah hah¡­ Go inside and tell Ye Xiao that his best friend has come to visit him. Ling Wuxie, the prime leader of the Xie League. I am here to have a drink with him. Hah hah hah hah¡­"


    The nine men around him all turned their faces away¡­


    ''We don''t know this man¡­ This is embarrassing!''


    ''Look at you¡­ How can you tell anybody you are the prime leader of the Xie League¡­ Oh, my bloody lord¡­''


    ''You disgrace the Xie League¡­''


    ''Best friend? Come on¡­ Does he even know you? He must be fooled in the old days, but he is not a fool anymore. Is he even going to consider being friends with you now?''


    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard the guard.


    ''Ling Wuxie, Master Bai''s best friend. Why is he here? Is he going to fight me now? Is the House of Chaotic Storms going to fight me too?''


    ''Wait¡­ Since when have we become good friends? What the hell is he thinking?''


    However, he didn''t want to be impolite, so he went out.


    Chihuo followed Ye Xiao out. Ling Wuxie had come. After all, he was one of the most powerful young lords in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    The Monarch''s Hall had just become sworn enemies with Meng Wuzhen. Chihuo didn''t want to have a new enemy now. He had to come out and make sure everything was okay!


    "Brother Ling, where are you? Where are you?" Ye Xiao stood up and looked around, but he didn''t see the man, so he asked.


    "Hah hah hah¡­" A man who was dressed like a colorful chicken started to laugh. "I am here! I knew you wouldn''t recognize me. I am so good-looking. Can you believe it? No, you can''t¡­ I am such a surprise¡­"


    The next moment, Ye Xiao was shocked as he saw Ling Wuxie.


    It was like the rainbow had been pushed hard into the man''s body¡­ Ye Xiao was shocked, and he felt blank and lost¡­


    "You¡­" Ye Xiao wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    In fact, Ye Xiao had already become a calm and steady man after Zuo Wuji taught him. No matter what happened, Ye Xiao could always stay calm.


    His face was always calm and emotionless. It was his sign.


    However, he failed this time. Ling Wuxie totally wrecked him.


    It was astonishing! Ye Xiao couldn''t stay calm anymore!


    He was so shocked!

 1819 The Red Fire Lord Chihuo and the Green Water Lvshui; Wuxie Asked for Dan Beads

    The nine people around Ling Wuxie kept showing an embarrassed face. They couldn''t help sighing. They tried to stand straight. They looked at Ye Xiao, and they felt like they had been stricken by thunder.


    The next moment.


    Chihuo suddenly made a sound.


    The leader of the nine men stared at Chihuo with both eyes widely open.


    They looked at each other.


    "It is you! It is!" Chihuo humphed.


    The leader humphed and kept both of his hands behind his back. "It is the Red Fire Lord. It has been quite a while! I never expected to see you again, old friend!"


    Chihuo rolled up his eyes and blandly said, "Lvshui, the Green Water Lord, you haven''t been seen in the martial world for a long time. Well, it turns out you have been serving the Xie League. Are you the steward? That is quite a surprise. The proud and arrogant Greed Water Lord actually becomes somebody''s servant¡­ Hah hah¡­"


    The Green Water Lord laughed and said, "Likewise. The Red Fire Lord does not make any difference though! You were hunted down like a wild dog and then was saved by a young man. Now, you are asking for his protection, living on your miserable life. Come on. Your story is much better than mine!"


    Chihuo was furious. "You are an ungrateful bastard! Who do you think you are to talk to me like that?"


    The Green Water Lord was angry too. "Bullsh*t! If you didn''t betray us, we wouldn''t end up like this! The seven brothers broke up. Aren''t you responsible for that tragedy?"


    Chihuo was so angry that his face turned purple. He stamped and shouted, "What the hell are you talking about? Lvshui, I can''t believe you are shameless enough to bring up the past. How could you make such shameless lies? You¡­ You bastard! Do you even have a conscience?"


    Lvshui looked at Chihuo and blandly said, "Of course, I do. Well, the question is¡­ Was your conscience eaten by a dog or a wolf? Listen to you. Conscience here, conscience there¡­ I think you have lost it. You are jealous of me because I still have mine! You are going to pay! The Heavenly Dao never spares the evil! Heh heh heh heh."


    Chihuo''s face turned dark. He stepped out and said, "You have to clear this! Who betrayed his conscience in the past?"


    The others looked at the two men quarreling with each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    ''What is going on with these two?''


    ''They are both Undead Stage cultivators. Why are you two still doing such a stupid thing?''


    These men followed Ling Wuxie to pay Ye Xiao a visit. The leaders of both sides had just said hello, and the conversation hadn''t started yet. Ling Wuxie had just shown his stupid face to Ye Xiao. What happened next was the two old powerful cultivators having a quarrel.


    Ling Wuxie frowned and said, "Lvshui, what is going on? What happened, old master?"


    The Green Water Lord was one of the Seven Colored Lords. Well, he was much more powerful than Chihuo, almost as powerful as the seven great ancestors of the Seven Lotus Clans. Ling Wuxie was the leader, but he still had to show respect to Lvshui.


    Ye Xiao grabbed Chihuo''s arm and said, "What''s wrong? What is it? What is going on? Is that the Green Water Lord? Come on. You guys should be old friends to each other. Why make it so intense?"


    Chihuo humphed and said, "That shameless, ungrateful, dishonorable, contemptible bastard!"


    The Green Water Lord''s face turned red. He talked to Ling Wuxie. He angrily said, "That old dog is Chihuo! He is a hypocrite! He is full of filthiness and vileness! All he did was bring troubles to our brothers! He is an animal, a filthy animal!"


    Ye Xiao and Ling Wuxie were both embarrassed.


    Ye Xiao felt a bit of a headache, so he said, "Let''s get inside. Two powerful cultivators having a quarrel in my place, it must be a great honor of mine. Let''s get inside and continue the conversation, shall we?"


    Ye Xiao wasn''t teasing them. Two lords of the Seven Colored Lords quarreling in the middle of the street? That could be the start of a novel, The Unavoidable Fight between Lords.


    "Lord Monarch, wait. He is such a contemptible bastard. He can''t get in the Hall of Life and Death!" Chihuo was still angry. "Even if he is dying, I would feed him poison to send him to hell as soon as I can!"


    The Green Water Lord said, "I will refuse to get in even if you invite me! Wherever Chihuo stays, it must be a sh*thole! You pollute everything! I don''t want to be poisoned by your breath! I just can''t understand. Why did the great Lord Monarch save you? Was he blind? He has a kind heart, so he saves your life, but recruiting you? That is another story! You are trash!"


    "You are a dead meat!" Chihuo was ready to dash.


    "I am here! Come on!" Lvshui wasn''t showing weakness either.


    The other hurriedly stopped them. Ling Wuxie was here to visit Ye Xiao. If it became a big fight in front of the Monarch''s Hall, that would be a joke.


    Ling Wuxie was awkward. "Fine. We won''t get in. Let''s talk outside. Ye Xiao, it isn''t anything serious. I heard that you became quite famous now. You recently defeated the Hall of Returning Nature. That is something to celebrate! I think we should have a drink together. What do you think?"


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "I am glad to have a drink with you. That is a good reason for us to have a drink¡­ But¡­ Do you have to dress like this? It is¡­ It''s just¡­ Unbelievable¡­"


    "Beautiful, isn''t it?" Ling Wuxie laughed and shook. He made a turn to show the details of the clothes.


    "No, it isn''t! You are disgracing the word beautiful!" Ye Xiao wasn''t being polite at all. "I thought you were a wild chicken pacing down from the mountain."


    Ling Wuxie disdainfully said, "You know nothing, you rube!"


    While the two leaders were talking, somebody in the Monarch''s Hall suddenly did something. Meng Youjiang casually waved his hands. The snow on the ground flew up and became a house!


    The roof and the walls were made of ice. Inside the house, it was warm.


    The tables and chairs were like white jades.


    "This is awesome!" Ling Wuxie laughed. "You are different now, Ye Xiao."


    After that, they smelled their teas.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Brother Ling, have a seat. There should be tea while there is a conversation."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Nobody paid attention to the two masters, Chihuo and Lvshui, who were staring at each other with anger in their eyes.


    "Humph!" Chihuo walked into the house.


    "Humph!" Lvshui walked in as well.


    The host and the guests were all seated.


    "Since you are not coming into the Monarch''s Hall, let''s have some tea here. It is quite the same anyway." Ye Xiao blandly smiled and said, "We are in the middle of the heavy snow, and it is quite interesting."


    Ling Wuxie said, "That''s true."


    They had tea and talked about something unimportant as a start. Ye Xiao suddenly smiled and said, "The Young Master Ling comes to the city in his most luxuriant clothes. It must be something important, isn''t it?"


    Ling Wuxie laughed. He wasn''t angry. "That''s right. I am here because my father told me to. I need to send an invitation to the great ancestors of the Seven Golden Lotuses. I just feel like coming to see you in passing."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well, it turns out you come for the seven great ancestors¡­ I guess what I have done recently isn''t good enough! I thought you were my best friend who would pay me a visit when I needed you. You said you came to have a drink with me, but you were just saying that, weren''t you?"


    Ling Wuxie smirked and said, "Come on, Brother Ye. I would come here even if my father didn''t tell me to deliver the invitation. You destroyed the army of the Hall of Returning Nature! Come on! That means a lot!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Is that all? Don''t you have other purposes? Well, I will let people bring up the liquor, and we can just drink and talk about the past. Is that all you want?"


    Ling Wuxie blushed and said, "Hah hah. I am definitely here for the drink. However, there is something else I need to talk about. We are good friends. We don''t keep secrets, do we?"


    Ye Xiao said, "Brother Ling, just speak."


    Apparently, they both thought highly of each other after they met in the Land of Han-Yang. Ye Xiao knew that Ling Wuxie could never be a true friend to him.


    Ling Wuxie was an unruly person, but he would never betray Master Bai. He was Bai Chen''s best friend, so he would never be Ye Xiao''s friend. In other words, because of Master Bai, Ling Wuxie and Ye Xiao could never be friends.


    It was impossible!


    They were both well aware of it!


    They could drink and talk as much as they could, but they couldn''t trust each other!


    "Well, here is the thing." Ling Wuxie seemed hesitating. He said, "The ladies¡­ You know¡­ The ladies in my family¡­ Hah hah¡­ They¡­ They heard about the Agerasia Dan beads, which you gave to Wan''er and Xiu''er¡­ You are not going to believe this¡­ Hah hah¡­ The ladies¡­ are jealous¡­ You know what women are like. They just can''t resist that thing¡­"


    Ye Xiao raised the cup and said, "Oh?"


    Ling Wuxie looked at Ye Xiao. This conversation reminded him of the old days. He got close to Ye Xiao and said, "Brother Ye, you should have given me some¡­ I gave you the most important thing of mine, remember? You should have given me some of the dan beads¡­ Look. After the ladies knew about those dan beads, I have been living in hell!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Come on, gentleman¡­ Watch your mouth. You didn''t give me the most important thing you have!"


    Ling Wuxie angrily said, "Hey! You called me Brother Ling before. Now you are calling me a gentleman? Do you remember the Golden Soul Tower? That was the most important thing to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    The others were all shocked! The Dark Evil Spirit was most surprised. He had seen Ye Xiao use the Golden Soul Tower, so he believed Ye Xiao had a strong background. In the end, he realized Ye Xiao got no background at all, so he wondered where he got the Golden Soul Tower from. Now, as he heard Ling Wuxie, he finally knew the truth!


    Ye Xiao was surprised that Ling Wuxie could actually be that shameless. He looked around and felt like he was the wrong one. He hastily explained, "Ling, what the hell are you talking about? You gave it to me as a gift! You liked the fact that you gave it to me! I spent a lot of time on our¡­"


    ''Oh!''


    Everybody was shocked. Apparently, it was difficult to change their view!


    Ye Xiao realized there must be something wrong. He was simply telling the truth, but as the others heard it, they just couldn''t help thinking the other way!


    Ye Xiao was angry. He said, "Ling Wuxie, say something. I helped Bai Chen make those Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads, and that risked my life! You gave me the Golden Soul Tower, so I could escape the punishment! You gave it to me for him! They took so many dan beads from me and gave me almost nothing in return! How could you blame me for that?"


    Ling Wuxie said, "I didn''t say anything. Come on¡­ When we met, we were like old friends already. What did I say?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. ''That''s right. He didn''t say anything yet. I shouldn''t be so emotional!''


    Ling Wuxie said, "Brother Ye, you did give him many dan beads, but he took them all. I didn''t get many. Wan and Xiu got more than I did. I gave you most of the materials, remember? I even gave you the Golden Soul Tower¡­ Guess what? I got fewer than any of them¡­"


    Ye Xiao was still angry. "Why do you tell me this? You should get Bai Chen. You two are good pals, aren''t you? He took all the dan beads, and that is not my business!"


    Xuan Bing walked in. Ye Xiao held her in his arms and said, "Look. My lady never asks me for dan beads to keep her beauty. You should really do some cleansing in your back yard¡­ And teach your women some rules¡­"


    Ling Wuxie angrily said, "You are better at talking than doing. You have so many dan beads that you treat them like candies¡­ If I have so many dan beads, I won''t come here¡­ I don''t!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Fine. Just tell me how many do you want."


    Ling Wuxie''s eyes lit up. "One hundred Agerasia Dan beads, please. The more the better."


    "F*ck off!" Ye Xiao furiously said, "What do you think they are? Cabbage? You get nothing!"


    Ling Wuxie begged, "Please, I really need one hundred! Please¡­"


    "How could you say that? I am giving you nothing!" Ye Xiao stood up.


    "No¡­ Please¡­" Ling Wuxie grabbed Ye Xiao''s sleeve and said, "Eighty¡­ Eighty¡­"


    "Are you deaf?" Ye Xiao was ready to leave.


    "Sixty! How about that? Sixty¡­"


    "Go away!"


    "Fifty! Come on¡­ It can''t be less¡­"


    "No!"


    "Forty-five, big brother¡­ You are my dear big brother¡­ Come on¡­"


    "You are deaf. You get nothing. Just go. Go as far as the sun goes!"


    "Forty, man. Please, just forty! Kiss!"


    "Eww¡­ Not a f*cking thing! Go to hell!"


    The two of them kept talking like that, which shocked everybody else!


    One was the prime leader of the Monarch''s Hall, while the other was the prime leader of the Xie League!


    They were both influential men in the Limitless Ocean! How could they talk like that?


    How could they?


    They were grabbing their sleeves, dragging their legs¡­ It was unbelievable!


    ''Are they¡­ really our prime leaders?''


    ''They are like two stupid kids fighting for some lollipops!''


    In the end, Ling Wuxie sadly said, "Fine, fine. Just give me twenty! Please. Give me less than that and I will die in my own house!"


    Ye Xiao angrily said, "Twenty! Do you have twenty wives? Come on¡­ Do you want to die in bed?"


    Ling Wuxie cried and said, "I don''t have that many wives¡­ But¡­ Not only my ladies want the Agerasia Dan beads¡­ My father has his women¡­ Come on¡­ I don''t want to piss them off¡­ Master! Master Ye! If you don''t give me the dan beads¡­ I will live in your place for the rest of my life¡­ I will sleep on your bed. If you don''t help me, then I won''t let you go easy¡­ I will be dead if I go home with nothing¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked at Ling Wuxie and had an idea.


    ''Well¡­ This is more and more like a great opportunity to get something from him.''


    ''Look at him. He is a fat sheep waiting for me to rip his skin off¡­''


    ''I really need to get something valuable as soon as possible. The Monarch''s Hall has been through a great loss. I must get as much as I can from him!''


    ''Never refuse an opportunity!''


    Ye Xiao said, "Ah, I am such a nice man. I am such a hero. I just can''t bear watching people suffer¡­ I thought you were having a happy and easy life¡­ Look at you¡­ I guess there must be something I can do for you¡­"


    "What did you say?" Ling Wuxie''s eyes lit up. He knew Ye Xiao was sneering, but he just wanted the dan beads.


    "I am being honest with you. If you really want the dan beads, I have one hundred, even more!" Ye Xiao raised his head.


    "What? You¡­" Ling Wuxie said, "You didn''t say you have so many¡­"


    Ye Xiao casually said, "Well, you should do more than just talking if you want to get my dan beads."


    It was obvious Ye Xiao was going to exploit the poor man!


    ¡­

 1820 Agerasia Dan; Anger

    Ling Wuxie was shocked. After a while, he sat down and said, "I didn''t say I was going to give nothing in return! Supreme Dan beads are rare. I can''t just take them. I don''t want to owe you. You are just like Bai Chen, and Bai Chen never gives anything to others for free. Just tell me you want money, and it will be much easier¡­ Come on. You are the One Meter Higher Sky, aren''t you? I heard. Just don''t call yourself a hero¡­"


    "What did you say?" Ye Xiao was angry.


    "I¡­ Nothing! I was saying¡­ that you were such a hero with a kind heart! I am impressed¡­ I admire you¡­ Let''s focus on the business, shall we? Just tell me the price, and I will pay!" Ling Wuxie tried all he could to fawn on Ye Xiao, which made the others feel sick!


    ''That is some bootlicking expertise!''


    ''The prime leader of the Xie League. Impressive!''


    "You know how rare and valuable my dan beads are, so stop talking about money." Ye Xiao laughed and said, "I heard, the five royal clans have some special Spiritual Qi Stones. I want about one million pieces. That shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Ling Wuxie was furious. "What? That is a huge problem! Do you know how rare the Spiritual Qi Stone is? One million pieces? Come on! What are you thinking? Besides, they belong to the royal clan members. I don''t have them! Just kill me¡­ I don''t want to live anymore¡­"


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Come on. Don''t be pessimistic. If you don''t have them, then there is no deal. That is all. You don''t have to die¡­"


    Ling Wuxie was gloomy.


    ''That''s true. I can''t give him what he wants, so there is no deal. I shouldn''t have talked about death. He doesn''t care¡­ I can''t do this!''


    He regretted it so much.


    Ling Wuxie had gotten some dan beads, just not as many as Master Bai and the two ladies. He got a few Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan beads, two Nine Turns Heart Dan beads. He was quite happy about it, so when he was drunk, he told his sisters about the Agerasia Dan. "Normal Agerasia Dan is nothing. I can''t keep your beauty for a long time. I saw some supreme-level Agerasia Dan beads. It keeps people young forever!"


    No women could resist such a treasure. His sister kept asking him about it.


    Ling Wuxie was drunk, and he couldn''t control his mouth. He kept telling everything he knew. "The man is such a great dan-maker. I found him while I was traveling. We are good friends. I am going to ask him for some dan beads, and you can count on me! Just wait!"


    Ling Wuxie didn''t know what he had gotten himself into.


    His sister was glad, but she couldn''t be sure about it. "Really?"


    After all, supreme dan beads were extremely rare in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, not to mention Supreme Agerasia Dan beads. Every woman wanted it, but it was impossible to get any. The lady of the Ling Clan was a decent lady in a big clan. She wouldn''t believe it so easily!


    "I am telling the truth!" Ling Wuxie said, "I am telling you¡­ The man and I, we are good friends. If not that I asked him for help, Bai Chen and his maids could never get those dan beads!"


    The lady of the Ling Clan heard that, so she traveled three hundred and seventy thousand miles to ask Bai Chen about it. After knowing the truth, the lady was excited!


    "My girls got the dan beads thanks to your brother. Your brother does have a good relationship with the marvelous doctor."


    Master Bai knew that it could only be huge trouble, so he pushed everything to Ling Wuxie before things lost control. "Think about it. I didn''t know the dan-maker. Wuxie must be an important man to the dan-maker. Otherwise, why would the dan-maker give me the dan beads? You know what? My girls admire the dan-maker the most and then Wuxie, and I am only the third!"


    That was totally a lie. Lady Ling didn''t know the truth. She believed that the dan-maker must be a great man. Master Bai and Master Ling must be famous enough to talk to the dan-maker. Wan and Xiu were only maids. Master Bai didn''t know the dan-maker, so it must be Ling Wuxie!


    "Can Wuxie get the dan beads?" The lady''s eyes lit up. She asked Bai Chen.


    "Of course. You must know. When your brother met the dan-maker for the first time, he gave the dan-maker his Golden Soul Tower!"


    Master Bai sold his brother out without hesitation. "You know what? If there is anybody in the world who can get the Agerasia Dan from the dan-maker, it must be Ling Wuxie, your brother!"


    Ling Wuxie''s sister was so glad. She left Bai Chen and returned to Ling Wuxie immediately.


    The lady started to urge Ling Wuxie to get her some Agerasia Dan ever since. However, Ye Xiao was still in the Land of Han-Yang, and Ling Wuxie couldn''t lower down his power before resting for a long time. Therefore, Ling Wuxie never did what his sister asked.


    His sister was a reasonable person. She was in a hurry, but she knew it wasn''t easy.


    After half a month, Ling Wuxie''s mother found him. "Wuxie, I heard that you could get some supreme-level Agerasia Dan beads. Is that true?"


    Ling Wuxie knew it wasn''t a good sign. He kept sweating, but he couldn''t deny it. He had to say yes. What he hoped was that his mother was the last one who asked him for the dan beads¡­


    ''I am in big trouble¡­''


    After that¡­


    His father''s concubines suddenly became unbelievably nice to him. They kept giving him all kinds of valuable things, delicious food¡­


    After that, they started to ask him for the dan beads. They wanted the Agerasia Dan so much! They just couldn''t wait!


    At first, they all asked him nicely. As time went by, they started to push him¡­ Nine ladies kept forcing Ling Wuxie to get the dan beads they wanted¡­


    Unluckily, Ling Wuxie''s own ladies heard about it too!


    It wasn''t hard to imagine how miserable Ling Wuxie''s life became. His life was full of darkness after that.


    His mother, sister, his father''s nine concubines, eight ladies of his own¡­ Nineteen women!


    Nineteen women who Ling Wuxie didn''t dare to mess with! He was under big pressure this time!


    He promised one lady, so he had to promise the others too. It meant he had to get at least nineteen Agerasia Dan dan beads from Ye Xiao.


    In fact, he had to get more than nineteen¡­


    Even if he got twenty Agerasia Dan beads this time, he was sure that they would be taken away before he could give them to the ladies he promised!


    Ling Wuxie had been waiting for Ye Xiao, but he hadn''t heard anything about Ye Xiao. When he left the Land of Han-Yang, Ye Xiao was only at Sky Origin Stage. Ye Xiao couldn''t even defeat an ant in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He believed Ye Xiao had to spend over a hundred years to get to the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Unexpectedly, news about the One Meter Higher Sky, the Xiao Monarch, spread to the world. Ling Wuxie was surprised, so he decided to come and find Ye Xiao as soon as he could. However, he was fighting the Hall of Returning Nature at that time, so he had to wait a little longer¡­


    When the Xie League, the House of Chaotic Storms, and the Hall of Returning Nature finished the war, Ye Xiao and the Monarch''s Hall was fighting his own enemies.


    Ling Wuxie wasn''t shameless enough to go and ask Ye Xiao for dan beads while Ye Xiao was in trouble.


    He even thought about sending people to help Ye Xiao. He couldn''t. He and Meng Wuzhen were both princes, and the war between them was a war between two royal families. If he helped Ye Xiao, things might become complicated!


    He had to wait, and he was worried. He was afraid that Ye Xiao would die. Finally, he heard the news about Ye Xiao''s victory, so he came to the Monarch''s Hall immediately.


    After some unimportant talk, he frankly asked for the dan beads. Ling Wuxie thought that it should be easy to get the dan beads because he thought Ye Xiao was just somebody from some lower realm. He thought he could just give Ye Xiao some purple spirit coins and bought the dan beads. After all, Ye Xiao made dan beads easily. He was sure Ye Xiao would just give him as many as he wanted!


    However, he was wrong. That made him feel like sh*t!


    "Brother Ye, we are friends. Let''s be honest with each other. I don''t have the Spiritual Qi Stone." Ling Wuxie said, "They are only served for the five Sky Kings. Within one year, only a few pieces are produced¡­ Even the crown princes can''t easily get them¡­ Brother Ye, I really can''t get that for you¡­"


    Ling Wuxie looked very sad. "Can you ask for something else instead? Please, Brother Ye¡­"


    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Something else?"


    "Absolutely something incredible!" Ling Wuxie nodded.


    "Brother Ling, we are friends, so we should be frank with each other. I don''t need any treasures anymore¡­" Ye Xiao casually said. He had reached the fourth level of the East-rising Purple Qi and unlocked two floors of the Mountain of All Medicines. He had more valuable treasures than the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens. He really didn''t need anything else¡­


    "However, Brother Ling, I am still interested in rare metals, special crystals, and special weapons¡­" Ye Xiao smiled and said, "For example, the Golden Soul Tower is nice. I have been keeping it with me all the time. If you can give something like that, I can give you three to five dan beads in return!"


    Ling Wuxie looked so upset. "Brother Ye, you are the One Meter Higher Sky so is your price. My Golden Soul Tower for only five dan beads, really? I have only one Golden Soul Tower. I don''t have anything as good as it anymore!"


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "I have told you the price. If you don''t have what I want, I am not giving you what you want! Don''t think my Agerasia Dan is nothing to me. You can try to find them somewhere else. I don''t mind¡­"


    "Come on. We are friends. How could you do this to me?" Ling Wuxie said, "That Golden Soul Tower I gave you was my life treasure¡­ Come on¡­"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "That is why I am giving you the chance. If Master Bai comes to ask for the dan beads, he gets nothing!"


    Ling Wuxie sighed.


    Ye Xiao just didn''t give in. At last, Ling Wuxie took out all kinds of treasures and weapons he had, and Ye Xiao finally nodded.


    There were two Helpless Herbs, which were extremely valuable plants. The Helpless Herb could bring people back from death for real. It could rebuild a physical body for the person who died and fully restore a person''s power! It was unbelievably powerful. Even the Mountain of All Medicines didn''t have any Helpless Herbs!


    "Fine. For these junks, I will give you twenty-five Agerasia Dan beads." Ye Xiao said, "When you are ready to leave the City of Chaos, come to me and you will get the dan beads. Look. One is enough for one person. Eating more won''t work better."


    Ling Wuxie said, "Yes, I see."


    ''I am losing too much for these things!''


    ''All those valuable things I had, I lost them all for just twenty-five Agerasia Dan beads. They are useless for a cultivator¡­''


    Ling Wuxie felt that he was the most foolish fool in the world.


    However, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t let the ladies down.


    If he had the chance to take the dan beads back and gave it up, he was going to die in misery!


    He had his pockets emptied this time, but it relieved him.


    He finished the job¡­ There were a few more than the ladies needed¡­


    He lost something, but he saved his life¡­


    "Brother Ling, everything has a price. How much do you think my dan beads are? How much do you have to spend if you want to buy one supreme Agerasia Dan bead from somebody else? Look. If you give me what you are wearing, I can give you one hundred." Ye Xiao looked at Ling Wuxie and said with a smile, "I will give you one hundred dan beads, Heaven Seizing Supreme Dan, Agerasia Dan, or even Nine Turns Heart Dan. Whatever you like. One hundred."


    Ling Wuxie was angry. "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Xiao laughed.


    That was right. Ling Wuxie''s clothes looked unbelievably ugly, making him look like a clown. However, Ye Xiao felt its strong spiritual power. He was sure the clothes would definitely keep Ling Wuxie alive even in a fight against some Undead Stage cultivators.


    "It is one of my father''s most valuable treasures. You can''t get it! No matter what you give me in return!" Ling Wuxie drank the liquor and rolled his eyes up.


    "Oh, I never asked about your family." Ye Xiao said, "I thought you were a member of the royal families. I guess I was wrong."


    Ling Wuxie smiled and said, "You are just like Bai Chen. You just can''t stop thinking. You think and think, but that is just what you think, not the truth."


    Chihuo whispered to Ye Xiao, "He must be the descendant of the Carefree Lord."


    "The Carefree Lord?" Ye Xiao said. He tried to think of the information about the Carefree Lord. As he realized who the man was, he took a cold breath.


    Over a hundred thousand years before, the two Supreme Masters died in the fight. Heroes came up and fought for the top of the world. The five Sky Kings were the best, so each of them ruled one place, the north, the south, the east, the west, and the middle area. The Great Master Ye rose up after that, so he became the sixth of the most powerful men in the world. However, there were still others who were equally powerful, and the Carefree Lord was one of them!


    Nobody knew how powerful the Carefree Lord was. He never cared about his fame, so he spent most of his time traveling around the world. Besides, he was so powerful. Whoever fought him had died!


    Nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens dared to ignore his power.


    He was a powerful cultivator, but that was not all. He was the East Sky King''s sworn brother, who was at an equal position with the East Sky King.


    In the Glaze Sky, the Glaze Sky King named him the Carefree Honor Lord, the Honor.


    In the South Sky, he was the Saint Carefree Lord.


    Who dared to mess with such a powerful man?


    Ling Wuxie was his son.


    When Chihuo whispered, the Green Water Lord stared at Chihuo with anger in his eyes.


    Ye Xiao and Ling Wuxie were both curious about the two old men''s problems, but they knew it wasn''t a good time to ask about it.


    The deal was done. It should be a relief for everybody. However, the two old men still wanted to kill each other. Ling Wuxie stood up and said goodbye. He had to go to the Seven Lotus Clans. Ye Xiao didn''t ask him to stay; he just told him to drop by again someday. He saw Ling Wuxie off. The Green Water Lord kept looking back at Chihuo with killing intent in his eyes.


    "What was that, Chihuo? You told me you had lost contact with the others of the Seven Colored Lords." Ye Xiao was confused.


    Chihuo was furious. "Humph. That man is such a contemptible man!"


    Ye Xiao asked, "Can you tell me what it is about? I want to know why he is such a contemptible man."


    "Back in the old days, the seven of us got the name Seven Colored Lords by luck. We weren''t so close to each other. Lvshui, Huangshang, Lantian, and I, we are four sworn brothers, so we are close, unlike the other three.


    "When the seven of us fought against our enemy one day, we got a treasure map. The map belonged to a great king in the history¡­ It was about the great man''s martial arts and treasures¡­


    "The Great King Fentian was defeated by Supremacy Ji. His properties were missing¡­ The map was the guide. It was precious to us.


    "We agreed to look for the treasures together. After searching for twenty years, we finally knew where the treasures were. We went there together, but nothing was left for us¡­ It was empty.


    "The seven of us were equally powerful. The four of us were brothers, so we got to decide that the four of us kept the map. In fact, as we checked that place, we found that the treasures were taken during those twenty years¡­"


    "That was to say the man who took the treasures was one of us¡­ Suspicion grew among us. Twenty years was not a short time. Anybody had been alone for some time¡­" Chihuo said, "We couldn''t always stay together, could we? Everyone had his own life!


    "The Seven Colored Lords never trusted each other anymore. The other three men left. In fact, the four of us weren''t together anymore.


    "Lantian came to me and told me that Lvshui''s wife got a new coat, which was the Fire Phoenix Coat. It was extremely valuable. The Great King Fentian was known to be good at fire power¡­


    "Lantian and I thought that we should ask Lvshui about it. Lvshui and Huangshang came to us first. They said I took the treasures¡­ It was his word against mine¡­ We ended it with a fight¡­"


    Chihuo made a long sigh. "The four of us all got wounded¡­ The brotherhood was gone¡­ We weren''t together anymore¡­


    "After collecting more and more information, all the evidence pointed at Lvshui. Lvshui hated me the most¡­"


    Chihuo lowered his head. "Now, we are each other''s worst enemy¡­"


    "I haven''t seen Lvshui for tens of thousands of years until just now¡­" Chihuo said, "Why was he staying low alone? He must be the one who took the treasures!"


    "Don''t jump into conclusions. You didn''t do it, yet you were staying low as well¡­" Ye Xiao blandly said, "Chihuo, we are friends. I believe you¡­ If you did that, you wouldn''t be just at this level. If you had the treasures from the Great King Fantian, you wouldn''t need to risk your life to take the eggs from the dragon and phoenix¡­"


    Chihuo angrily said, "Lord Monarch, you could see it clearly after spending a short time with me! Lvshui knew everything about it, yet he chose to ignore the facts! He was pretending! He is a contemptible man! He must have stolen the treasures!"


    Ye Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    He felt that Lvshui was truly angry, not pretending¡­


    Chihuo was too angry to listen to any other explanation. Ye Xiao decided not to say more. He sighed and said, "Master, sometimes we can''t trust even our own eyes. There could be something else you don''t know yet. Calm down first!"


    Chihuo was still angry, but he said, "I will calm down."


    Ye Xiao knew Chihuo wasn''t being honest, so he stopped talking.


    After all, it was something in the old man''s heart for tens of thousands of years. It wouldn''t be easy to change.


    "Let''s go. Let''s restore our power first.


    "The Hall of Returning Nature won''t just stop attacking us. I am afraid they are coming soon¡­ You are the best of us. If you are not at your prime when they come to us, that will be disappointing!"


    Ye Xiao said, "When they come again, they will send the best men they have, who have been hiding all these days¡­" Ye Xiao looked in the distance.


    He wasn''t afraid of the arrival of the Hall of Returning Nature. In fact, he was a bit excited about it.


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away!


    - Pang! -


    A piece of jade ruyi broke into pieces!


    Meng Wuzhen almost cracked his teeth when he gritted his teeth!


    The Red Phoenix was covered in wounds. She had passed out. She did everything she could to make it back to the Hall of Returning Nature. Once she was back, she said something before passing out.


    "Master¡­ We lost everybody in the battle¡­ I¡­ am the only¡­"


    What she said was like a huge thunderclap striking in Meng Wuzhen''s head.


    ''We lost everybody!''


    ''I am the only¡­''


    ''What is this about?''


    Meng Wuzhen wasn''t stupid. He knew that his men had all died in the battle. The Red Phoenix was the only person who made it back. The others were all dead!


    The Two Tigers, the Golden Phoenix, the Four Kong Warriors, the Eight Sky Masters, over one hundred thousand men, and the two Undead Stage cultivators, died!


    It meant eighty percent of the good men of the Hall of Returning Nature were lost in the war!


    Meng Wuzhen spent half of his life to build it up.


    It hurt him so much!


    After a while, Meng Wuzhen shouted to the sky!


    "Ye Xiao! I am going to kill you!"


    "Monarch''s Hall!"


    ¡­

 1821 Sacrifice for Wealth; Kill for Power!

    Meng Wuzhen''s anger pierced through the clouds, riding over the tide.


    "Send a message to the Dark Hall! Get ready! I want everybody out for the next battle! I want the Monarch''s Hall crushed! I want Ye Xiao ripped into pieces!"


    That was exactly what Ye Xiao expected.


    The great forces always hid their true power under the table. People could only see a small part of their true power. They all had a hidden force that they wouldn''t use unless they had to!


    The Dark Hall was the hidden force of the Hall of Returning Nature, the real power of Meng Wuzhen!


    In fact, there were only nine people in the Dark Hall!


    These nine people were cultivators who could shake the entire martial world!


    The Flower King was nothing compared to any of the nine people if he hadn''t improved a lot with Ye Xiao''s help. Chihuo used to be only one step away from the Undead Stage, but even so, he still couldn''t defeat any of these nine people!


    These were horrible monsters!


    ¡­


    Ten days were gone.


    Ling Wuxie came to the Monarch''s Hall and took his dan beads. After that, he left the city immediately.


    The seven great ancestors of the Seven Lotus Clans were missing. They went out together, but nobody knew their whereabouts!


    In the ten days, people of the Monarch''s Hall had mostly recovered. They were at least seventy percent as powerful as they used to be.


    After the big fight, these survivors had improved their mind power a great deal. They had recovered after the ten days, and they had improved quite a lot in cultivation. They didn''t stop improving yet. In another word, only less than ten percent of the people of the Monarch''s Hall survived, but these ten percent became even more powerful! The Monarch''s Hall was actually stronger than before!


    The Hall of Returning Nature was full of fury. The Monarch''s Hall was too!


    Neither of them could forgive the other! There was so much hate!


    Perhaps, one thing, a little bit of stimulation could lead to a big war!


    One day.


    The headquarters of the Hall of Returning Nature was in a fuss. A message spread to the world!


    The Jade Phoenix, one of the head managers, was assassinated near the headquarters of the Hall of Returning Nature. She was saved by her own people and nearly died on the way back to the Hall of Returning Nature.


    Information from the witnesses indicated that the assassin was wearing all black clothes. The assassin was tall and slim, holding a sword which gave people a feeling of farewell.


    The evidence pointed at the Great Executor of the Monarch''s Sword, Bu Xiangfeng!


    Further evidence indicated that the Jade Phoenix said something before she was attacked. She was in shock. "Bu Xiangfeng! Your¡­ Your power¡­"


    The assassin put her down with one strike, and then immediately flew away.


    The assassin did not say even a word!


    He flew away like a bird, riding the wind. Nobody saw him after that. After one sword attack, he just left, without checking if he had successfully killed the target of not!


    What an assassin!


    One hit, and he left.


    If it missed, he was gone anyway!


    After that, Young Lord Meng of the Hall of Returning Nature kicked over a table because of the anger!


    His anger frightened everybody around him!


    "Ye Xiao! You are not the only one who is good at assassination! We can do it too!"


    Meng Wuzhen was furious.


    ¡­


    "We didn''t do it. The assassin isn''t Bu Xiangfeng!" Xuan Bing said.


    Xuan Bing was holding the meeting in the Monarch''s Hall. She was sitting on the high chair on the south side.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han were beside her, one on the left, the other on the right. Since Xuan Bing became the new commander of the Monarch''s Hall, the three ladies had been staying together.


    The others were Chihuo, the Flower King, Bu Xiangfeng, Meng Youjiang, Qiu Luo, and Qu Wuliang.


    Ye Xiao was present. There were only ten people in the meeting, but these ten were the most important people in the Monarch''s Hall!


    Ye Xiao was sitting on the north side, opposite to Xuan Bing. He was sitting on a huge chair, which was made from purple crystal. There was even an energy-gathering power formation under the chair, so there was a purple mist rising up, which made it dark around Ye Xiao. It made him look like a king looking down upon his people.


    Xuan Bing specially arranged a platform on the north side of the meeting room. It was thirty feet higher than the south side. On the edge of the south side, the floor slightly rose up.


    Ye Xiao owned a big area on the north side.


    People who were having the meeting had to sit lower. When they looked at Ye Xiao, they had to look up. However, they couldn''t see clearly, because Ye Xiao was in a cloud of mist.


    That was his prestige!


    "A great man makes strict rules. A great man must be upon all the others!"


    They all agreed¡­


    After the war against the Hall of Returning Nature, Ye Xiao had become an absolute legend in the Monarch''s Hall!


    Nobody could easily get close to a legend!


    People worshiped gods, but nobody ever saw a god!


    Mystery was the most powerful curtain!


    "Master has shown his incredible power. I have to be cautious from now on. I should be careful." The Flower King said.


    Everybody else agreed with him.


    They only started to use this meeting room. It was new. Ye Xiao sat on his chair, entangled by the purple qi. He didn''t say a word, just sat there. In the end, he made the decision.


    Xuan Bing ran the meeting. People wanted her to do it.


    She wasn''t perfect, but she had done a good job being the leader of a big sect in the old days. Even Chihuo couldn''t do better, nor Meng Youjiang who used to own an entire mountain.


    Most of the others were independent in the past.


    "It must be somebody else who killed the Jade Phoenix. Whoever did that must want us to have a fight with the Hall of Returning Nature again. Somebody wanted to sit there and watch us die."


    Xuan Bing sat on the chair of the host. She looked cold as usual. Her sharp eyes were like a blow of cold wind from the ice mountain.


    Even Chihuo, the Flower King, Meng Youjiang, and Bu Xiangfeng felt a chill in their souls when they had an eye contact with Xuan Bing.


    They just shivered!


    "There are a lot of people in the world who can stick a hand into the business between the Hall of Returning Nature and us. In fact, if we have a fight again, everybody else gets the benefit."


    Xuan Bing''s mind was clear. "The Brotherhood Alliance, the House of Chaotic Storms, the Xuan Bing, the new Great Ye Army¡­ It could be any of them. In fact, there are forces that are far away from us that can get benefit from our war¡­ The royal forces of the five Sky Kings. They would love to build a stable force of their own."


    Xuan Bing said, "However, with or without the assassination, we won''t be friends with the Hall of Returning Nature! We will start the war again. It is only a matter of time.


    "We don''t have as many people as we did. We won the war, but it was difficult. We can''t even keep the Monarch''s Hall running normally. The Hall of Returning Nature lost the battle, but they were still a powerful organization. It didn''t hurt their foundation. They couldn''t come and attack us in a short time though. Anyway, it takes time to start a second war.


    "The assassination was planned to provoke Meng Wuzhen. Somebody wanted Meng Wuzhen to start the war earlier!


    "The target was the Jade Phoenix, one of the Three Phoenixes of the Hall of Returning Nature. The lady was nice and thoughtful. She is always careful. Nobody, even in the five Sky King''s royal forces, could compare her! Meng Wuzhen liked her the most! She was the best assistant he had! She belongs to Meng Wuzhen!


    "Killing the Jade Phoenix would be stabbing a knife into Meng Wuzhen''s heart.


    "Attacking the Jade Phoenix was to hurt Meng Wuzhen in his soft part. Meng Wuzhen would definitely hate us even more, and it would also weaken him a great deal.


    "The assassination was such a dirty move. Whoever did this, he didn''t even try to hide it from us¡­ No matter what it is, we and the Hall of Returning Nature are already enemies. No matter what the truth is, we won''t be able to explain. That was an obvious move!


    "He knew Meng Wuzhen''s weakness. He did it at the perfect timing. He left no trace for the Hall of Returning Nature! We won''t go to explain ourselves, and nobody would believe us anyway.


    "The world would believe that Bu Xiangfeng did the assassination!


    "The Jade Phoenix was hurt. Meng Wuzhen must have lost control. It broke his plan, also his clear mind. Whoever did that, he did it well¡­ In the Limitless Ocean, there are only two people who could do that."


    "Who are they?" Chihuo asked.


    Xuan Bing took a deep breath and said, "Shangguan Lingxiao is one. He built the strong foundation of the Brotherhood Alliance almost on his own!"


    Xuan Bing said the name, the others nodded.


    Shangguan Lingxiao was powerful, experienced, and smart. He definitely could do that!


    Nobody would doubt that.


    "Bai Chen was the other one. He is always casual and wise as if nothing could disturb him. When he wants to do something, he always does it perfectly!"


    Xuan Bing looked afraid.


    Xuan Bing knew Master Bai. He was a legend!


    In the Qing-Yun Realm, Master Bai and his House of Chaotic Storms shook the world even after he left. Nobody dared to talk about him. Hearing the name of the House of Chaotic Storms gave people a chill in the heart.


    Xuan Bing heard a lot about Master Bai from Ye Xiao. She knew how he manipulated the Land of Han-Yang, controlling the rise and fall of the world. A history of a world seemed to be just smoke in the air for him.


    In the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    How long since Master Bai came back to this world?


    He built everything from nothing. Within a short time, the House of Chaotic Storms became one of the most powerful forces in the Limitless Ocean. He could turn over the world with the power in his hands.


    The most horrible thing about this man was that he always got things to develop in the way he wanted.


    The assassination on the Jade Phoenix was an example.


    The assassin must be Bu Xiangfeng, and the world believed it was Bu Xiangfeng. Denying it wouldn''t change anything!


    Nobody could change it! It became a fact!


    "In fact, Ye Changqing''s rise and fall was a plan of Shangguan Lingxiao and Master Bai. They didn''t work together, but they happened to want the same result. The return of the Heaven''s Leaf became difficult because of these two men! The name of the Great Master Ye became less powerful because of it!


    "Even though the people of the Heaven''s Leaf kept coming to support Ye Yunduan, the power of the Great Ye Clan couldn''t rise in a short time."


    Xuan Bing said a lot, and the others just nodded.


    That was right. The Seven Golden Lotuses used to look forward to the return of the Heaven''s Leaf.


    When they tested Ye Xiao and found the blood of the Heaven''s Leaf, they were so happy. They were so confident all of a sudden! They couldn''t hold down the excitement in their heart!


    However, because of the fake Master Yunduan, the Seven Lotus Clan lost their faith in the Great Ye Clan. Master Bai and Shangguan Lingxiao wanted that. The Seven Lotus Clans wanted to follow the true powerful descendant of the Great Ye Clan, but what if the Heaven''s Leaf wasn''t as good as they expected?


    The two wise men had destroyed the Heaven''s Leaf!


    Ye Xiao was listening to Xuan Bing, and he kept nodding.


    He didn''t give Xuan Bing any advice for the meeting. Xuan Bing did her own work to prepare for the meeting¡­


    The conclusion she had was exactly what Ye Xiao had in mind.


    "I am sure the assassination was the brilliant work of one of these two men. Shangguan Lingxiao is a sharp-minded person, but he is more passive. He wouldn''t do anything extreme if he didn''t have to. After all, it was the West Sky King behind the Hall of Returning Nature. Shangguan Lingxiao might not want to get involved so soon. He wouldn''t want to mess with a Sky King and us at the same time. That aside, he wouldn''t want to get the Brotherhood Alliance into this war.


    "Therefore, I think Master Bai, Bai Chen of the House of Chaotic Storms was more suspicious!


    "If we think deeper, he must have made the plan after we showed the world our power, which could compare the Hall of Returning Nature. What was it that he wanted? The House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature are enemies. However, neither of them is our friend!"


    Xuan Bing said, "We are not dealing with the Hall of Returning Nature now! In fact, we are facing the House of Chaotic Storms, which is even more dangerous!


    "They wouldn''t take a move if they didn''t have to, but if they did, they did it sharp!"


    Xuan Bing said, "We have to be careful. We need a plan. We can''t fear the enemies. We fight, and we kill. However, we must be cautious when the enemy is scheming."


    Chihuo said, "What should we do? We have to fight the House of Chaotic Storms, which is even more dangerous than the Hall of Returning Nature."


    Xuan Bing took a deep breath and said, "That is why we are having a headache. We must fight one, but we have to keep an eye on the other at the same time.


    "When the Hall of Returning Nature comes with anger, we must fight in full power, because we aren''t powerful enough. If the House of Chaotic Storms comes at the same time¡­"


    Xuan Bing frowned.


    They knew everything now, but they couldn''t come up with any ideas on how to deal with it.


    They were powerless. Even if they had a plan, they didn''t have enough people to do it!


    They slowly looked at Ye Xiao one by one.


    The One Meter Higher Sky, the Xiao Monarch, the hero, was the only person who could make the impossible possible!


    He was totally covered by the purple qi. His voice suddenly sounded. "We have to fight. However, we must know how to fight. The Hall of Returning Nature wants to crush us once and for all. We are not going to give them the chance. Why would we?


    "We didn''t have to fight the war as they wanted it to be. We still don''t. We should downscale the battle!" Ye Xiao blandly said, "If the battle is small, we don''t need as many people as they are. Even if they have one million men, so what? Can they break the shield of the fortress of trees?"


    The others were all shocked. They said, "Brilliant!"


    Suddenly, they felt relieved and started laughing.


    Ye Xiao had a plan that nobody else could do, not even the five Sky Kings!


    Only the Monarch''s Hall could do it.


    The Monarch''s Hall had the Hall of Life and Death!


    The fortress of trees was built unbreakable. As long as the Monarch''s Hall didn''t get out for the battle, everybody could just stay inside and continued the cultivation!


    No matter how many enemies were outside, nobody could break the shield of the unbreakable fortress!


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King hadn''t succeeded anyway!


    If the Monarch''s Hall felt good about having a small fight, they could go out and start it. If they didn''t want to, nobody could force them out!


    The enemies were free to attack the Hall of Life and Death.


    The Great Formation of Stars had become stronger and stronger. The automatic counterattack of the shield would definitely damage the enemy!


    People might think that the Monarch''s Hall people were cowards, but the Monarch''s Hall would survive. The House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature had great power to support them behind. The Monarch''s Hall didn''t. They had to use the fortress and made it an advantage of them!


    They didn''t have many people anymore, and that meant the fortress could hold them all. It could only hold less than five thousand people!


    The Monarch''s Hall didn''t have many people! It was big enough!


    The Monarch''s Hall only had a little more than four thousand people!


    "The war is coming soon. We have the fortress of trees, but we still have to be cautious." Ye Xiao blandly said, "Tell everybody to keep improving!


    "I believe the great loss we suffered earlier is an alert. If we have to face the battle after all, we accept our fates!"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "Only a small part of the Hall of Returning Nature''s real power almost destroyed us. What if the five Sky Kings come to us? We must keep improving as fast as we can. We have to be powerful ourselves!"


    After that, Ye Xiao stood up and left.


    Xuan Bing stayed quiet for a while and said, "Let''s call it a day."


    Everything was settled. There was nothing more to say.


    Xuan Bing and the other two ladies followed Ye Xiao out.


    The six people who stayed behind were blank. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say!


    Bu Xiangfeng was sweating. Meng Youjiang''s face turned pretty red like he was drunk all of a sudden. Qiu Luo looked calm, but he was grabbing the handle of his weapon. Li Wuliang was gasping. The Flower King was excited. Chihuo looked ambitious!


    Ye Xiao had alerted them all with just a word.


    He talked like it was nothing.


    However, it was shockingly powerful.


    "What if the five Sky Kings come to us?"


    It terrified these people!


    After a while, the Flower King calmed down and blandly smiled. "Chihuo, everybody, I think you all understand what he said, don''t you?"


    Chihuo didn''t say a word, but nodded.


    "Our view is shallow. A little bit of the Lord Monarch''s great plan has shocked us to hell!" The Flower King smiled. His face was getting redder because he was excited. "We will fight the five Sky Kings!


    "In fact, Lord Monarch has never cared about the Limitless Ocean! The battles in the Limitless Ocean, against the Hall of Returning Nature, the House of Chaotic Storms, the Brotherhood Alliance, are just practice! That is all!"


    "This is not what we are eventually after!" The Flower King smiled.


    "Brothers, we were itinerant cultivators. We wanted somewhere to stay, but nobody wanted to have us. Who doesn''t want to be remembered by history? Who doesn''t want to create his own greatness? Who doesn''t want to be admired? Who doesn''t want to manipulate the world?


    "We didn''t have the possibility! We didn''t even have anything to die for. Today, Lord Monarch gave us a goal. To get the goal, it will be more difficult to climb to the heavens!


    "It is difficult¡­ but, Lord Monarch gives us hope!


    "If the five Sky Kings can reach the top of the world, why can''t we? People of the Monarch''s Hall are monarchs. We can get the world from their hands!


    "We survive, and we reach the top together!"


    The Flower King said, "Do you understand?"


    "We do."


    The others felt their blood boiling.


    Bu Xiangfeng took a long breath and said, "Now I know why he named the organization the Monarch''s Hall. It wasn''t just about his title.


    "He wants us to be monarchs. He wants every one of us to become kings!


    "I see!"


    Bu Xiangfeng was trying to hold down the excitement. "I know why he want the Five Kings to be reserved!


    "He hasn''t chosen the five men yet! This is why!"


    Everybody was excited.


    It had been a long time since Ye Xiao told them about the Five Kings. They felt like hearing him speak again.


    "The better one gets the higher position! The weaker one loses the higher position! If you are good, you should join the competition! Even if you are just a cook, you can reach the top of the Monarch''s Hall! If you are powerful enough, you can be the leader of the unit, one of the Seven Stars, the head of a department, and even one of the Five Kings!"


    Everybody''s eyes lit up.


    They finally understood what the Five Kings meant.


    Five Kings¡­


    Whoever defeated the five Sky Kings would take their positions! That was clear!


    That was obvious!


    People of the Monarch''s Hall were all monarchs! Why?


    How big the Human Realm Upon Heavens was?


    Nobody knew! It was too big!


    People in the Monarch''s Hall were powerful cultivators! When the Monarch''s Hall reached the top of the world, how powerful were these people in the outside world?


    They would all become rulers of different areas of the world!


    They were monarchs!


    "Sacrifice for Wealth; Kill for Power!"


    The Flower King smiled and said.


    Everybody''s eyes turned red!


    If it was in other organizations, even in the Hall of Returning Nature, or the House of Chaotic Storms, if the leader said something like Ye Xiao had just said, the people might not feel so confident. What Ye Xiao had said was that they were going to be fighting against everybody else in the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    The Monarch''s Hall was special!


    The Monarch''s Hall had the Hall of Life and Death.


    Saving a life from death was not a big deal. The unbreakable shield wasn''t attacking. The cultivating environment inside the Hall of Life and Death was incredible! It made supreme cultivators!


    Cultivating one year inside the Hall of Life and Death meant cultivating outside for a few years!


    The improvement would get faster and faster!


    When the Hall of Returning Nature came to attack, they wouldn''t have to go out and fight. They could try to have some fights and stayed most of the time cultivating inside the Hall of Returning Nature. When they were powerful enough to defeat the enemies, they would be out and finished them! They improved fast!


    Within a short time, there would be thousands of Undead Stage cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall. These men were at least at Saint Origin Stage now. They were going to become Immortality Stage cultivators soon. Many of them would reach an incredible level!


    They just needed time, and it was possible to defeat the five Sky Kings someday!


    Nobody dared to even have such an idea, yet these men believed they could do it. They were thrilled!


    "Guys, if we want to be monarchs¡­" The Flower King smiled. "What we have now, this is not enough. You know I am right.


    "Some youngsters may replace our positions soon¡­"


    He smiled and said, "I don''t know what you think. I don''t want to be replaced. I am going to cultivate now."


    After that, he left fast.


    "Cultivating! Cultivating!"


    The other five people were enlightened, so they all left quickly.


    At this moment, they realized time was running!


    They could be caught up by the young people if they wasted time on meaningless talks¡­


    In the Hall of Life and Death, every second was valuable! Wasting time in this place was shameful!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao watched the six men leaving for cultivation, and he smiled.


    The message would spread in the Monarch''s Hall soon, and everybody would be thrilled, so they would cultivate even harder¡­


    Ye Xiao nodded and entered the Boundless Space.


    Erhuo put its tail on the dragon egg and phoenix egg as usual. It didn''t dare to move. It had to use the essential qi of the world to stop the little creatures from getting out.


    It was such a difficult job.


    If the little things hatched and Ye Xiao wasn''t there for them, things wouldn''t be good.


    The Blood-bond had to be made when they first saw the world. Otherwise, the Blood-bond wouldn''t be perfect!


    Things kept happening one by one. Ye Xiao broke through the barrier and got to a new level, the fourth level of the East-rising Purple Qi, and then he was lost in the trial for three months. As he came back, he went to the battlefield as soon as he could. After the victory, he had to give treatments to everybody who was hurt. In the end, he had to deal with Ling Wuxie. He just didn''t have time for Erhuo!


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo shouted.


    ''Why is he still not here?''


    ''I am not going to make it any longer¡­''


    ''I am holding the two powerful lives from hatching¡­ Come on, come back!''


    ''If the two little things saw me when they first open their eyes¡­ Well, I really don''t want it. Who do you think I am? They aren''t qualified for making a Blood-bond with me. They just can''t!''


    Erhuo should be good enough to suppress the two things, but¡­ Erhuo was exhausted! People kept getting hurt in the fights, so they needed a massive amount of dan beads¡­ Erhuo had been working really hard to keep making dan beads. Ye Xiao gave the wounded men diagnosis, and Erhuo had to make the dan beads for them. Besides, Erhuo had spent a lot of time making those Agerasia Dan beads. It hadn''t made such fine dan beads for a long time, but it had to do it this time!


    When Erhuo was complaining about it¡­


    Ye Xiao came!


    "Meow!" Erhuo meowed.


    ''My stupid master¡­ Finally, you are here.''


    ''Oh, my heavens¡­''


    When Ye Xiao entered the Boundless Space, Erhuo felt relieved and flew out like a snow-white piece of cloth. In fact, it was pushed away by a strong power.


    At the same time, the energy of life kept rising up from the two eggs.


    Beyond the two eggs, there were some colorful clouds! It seemed the colorful clouds were waiting for something to come out!


    The next moment, some indescribable scent was filling the entire Boundless Space.


    ¡­

 1822 The Phoenix was Born

    "Chirp?"


    The Cane of Void was staying quietly in the Wood Space. Suddenly, it screamed and flew out, landed on Ye Xiao''s shoulder. It stared at the two eggs with curiosity. Its big round eyes had instilled caution.


    The Golden Hawk came out too. It had been staying alone to cultivate because it thought it was weaker than Ye Xiao and Bab. Now, the hawk flew out and landed behind Ye Xiao.


    The forty Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes had come out and stayed low on the floor too. They were worshiping the two eggs which were releasing glaring lights and beautiful scent.


    There was a certain class system in the beast''s world.


    Erhuo was pushed away by the power, but then it just stood up and watched the egg from an upper angle. It looked lazy as if the eggs didn''t mean anything to it at all.


    Bab looked cautious. It was looking at the eggs. Maybe these two little things would be huge threats to it soon.


    Hawky looked solemn. It wasn''t afraid. It was looking forward to it.


    The snakes were getting low on the floor!


    The snakes could keep upgrading, and they had upgraded many times, but they were still snakes. As they saw the dragon and the phoenix, they had to get down!


    That was it. A clear system of classes.


    Ye Xiao moved a chair over and sat on it.


    He was looking forward to the dragon baby and the phoenix baby too, but he hadn''t decided to accept them yet. They could be a great support, but could also be a burden to him. With these two creatures, he could never break the connection to the dragon clan and the phoenix clan. These two clans were from the Glaze Sky!


    Erhuo had done hard works to make sure there was a Blood-bond between Ye Xiao and the two things. It did this for Ye Xiao, so Ye Xiao stayed!


    Bab sat on his shoulder, with its head leaning on his neck. The Golden Hawk was standing proudly on Ye Xiao''s side, and its beak kept touching Ye Xiao on the leg.


    Erhuo lay on Ye Xiao''s arms, with its tail covering the face. ''I want to sleep¡­ I am exhausted¡­''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were like the eyes of a hawk. He stared at the eggs, and the eggs started to shake. The shell was getting more and more transparent.


    It looked like the shell was getting thinner.


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    Was the shell getting thinner?


    He observed them, and it was real.


    After a while, the chirp of a dragon and a phoenix sounded in the Boundless Space. It was full of the prestige of kings.


    The power made it depressing inside the Boundless Space.


    The snakes had been lying on the floor. They didn''t even dare to shiver this time. They nearly stopped breathing too.


    Hawky raised up its head standing straight up.


    It tried to look indifferent, but Ye Xiao knew that it was looking forward to it. Hawky was born alongside with the thunders. It wasn''t normal hawks. Ye Xiao used to feed it a lot of spiritual beads and spiritual energy. Hawky was beyond most of the beasts in the world. However, the dragon and the phoenix were born to be kings.


    Erhuo was sleeping. Bab wasn''t moving. They both were indifferent about it. Bab was at such a high level. It was only a little weaker than the crazy cat. The others meant nothing to Bab, even Hawky. Dragon and Phoenix weren''t important for it!


    After a while, something happened.


    "Dang, dang¡­ Dang, dang¡­ Dang, dang¡­" The sound kept resounding. It seemed whatever made the sound was hesitating¡­ It sounded like the little things were trying something¡­


    Ye Xiao looked at the phoenix egg.


    The sound came from the phoenix egg. Apparently, the phoenix was trying to breach out. It was cracking the shell with its small beak¡­


    After that, a similar sound came out from the dragon egg too. It seemed the dragon baby was echoing with the phoenix¡­


    The dragon was weaker than the phoenix on breaking the eggshell. Dragons didn''t have beaks after all¡­


    "Dang, dang¡­ Dang, dang¡­ Dang, dang¡­" The phoenix was pecking faster and faster. It wasn''t difficult to imagine the picture of a naked bird pecking the wall and shaking its hip¡­


    What an interesting picture!


    Finally¡­


    "Dang¡­"


    - Crack! -


    A crack was on the top of the phoenix egg. After that, there was a small hole that released some incredible scent out!


    The sound in the phoenix egg stopped.


    The little thing must be thinking, ''Wait! Is this thing cracked?''


    After that one second of hesitation¡­


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang¡­" It pecked faster. Apparently, the phoenix baby saw hope, so it worked harder.


    The hole on top of the egg became bigger and bigger¡­


    The beak, which was yellow, kept sticking out from the top of the egg. It was moving so fast that people only saw a phantom of the beak¡­


    "Descendant of the Golden Phoenix King¡­" Ye Xiao was impressed. The phoenix baby could actually move so fast when it was still inside the egg. It was as good as a Divinity Origin Stage cultivator already¡­


    Finally¡­


    - Pah¡­ -


    On top of the phoenix egg, a piece of the shell that was as small as one purple spirit coin cracked off.


    The scent became even richer in the air¡­


    A small head cautiously came out, which had two small round eyes and light yellow feathers¡­


    Ye Xiao moved closer.


    He didn''t want to make that Blood-bond. He was just being curious!


    As its head was sticking out of the egg, it saw Ye Xiao''s pretty face. It was shocked.


    It froze. It kept staring at Ye Xiao and didn''t move.


    The next moment, its head was back into the egg again.


    Any kind of life form would duck when facing something unknown and scary!


    Ye Xiao almost laughed out.


    The little thing was so adorable!


    After a while, the baby phoenix stuck out its head again, trying to look at Ye Xiao. It looked less terrified this time and just chirped.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t speak bird''s language, but it seemed he knew what the phoenix was saying¡­ It was calling him dad!


    Ye Xiao was shocked¡­


    ''Dad?''


    ''What the hell is this? I do want people to know that I am not a virgin anymore, but I don''t have a child yet! How could I suddenly become a dad? I don''t want it!''


    Ye Xiao rubbed his head and stared at the little thing.


    The little phoenix was excited. It kept crawling out of the egg but couldn''t get its body out. After all, the hole on the shell was too small yet. It just couldn''t get out. Now, it stuck at the hole and couldn''t get in or out!


    Little phoenix thought for a second and looked at Ye Xiao. "Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­"


    ''Dad, help me out.'' That was a sweet and weak voice, which shook Ye Xiao''s soul.


    Ye Xiao felt like being struck by thunder.


    "Well, you have to get out by yourself. It is the start of your life. You have to do it yourself." Ye Xiao rubbed his head and gently talked to the little thing. "Dad can''t help you."


    Then he realized something wrong. ''Holy hell! What did I just say? I was right, but did a baby phoenix understand what I said?''


    The next moment, the little thing surprised Ye Xiao again. It started to look Ye Xiao in the eyes with tears. It seemed it was going to burst into tears¡­


    It understood Ye Xiao, and it gave responses¡­


    ''Humph! Dad doesn''t help me¡­''


    The little phoenix lowered its head and finally got back into the eggshell¡­


    After that¡­


    Something sounded from the shell. - Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    It was annoying¡­


    On top of the phoenix egg¡­


    The small hole was getting larger¡­ As the small piece of shell was cracked off. The hole became bigger and bigger¡­


    In fact, it was big enough for the phoenix to get out, but it didn''t do it. It just kept pecking and pecking¡­


    - Dang, dang, dang¡­ -


    It lasted for two hours without any rest.


    Ye Xiao watched it, and he was in shock. The entire eggshell became small pieces on the floor in the end.


    They were everywhere on the floor.


    The phoenix finally revealed itself. However, it was still pecking something under its feet¡­ It was a piece of eggshell¡­


    It kept pecking the eggshell and turned it into ashes!


    In the end, it looked up and stared at Ye Xiao. It moved its wings, which didn''t have feathers yet. "Chirp, chirp¡­"


    At that moment, the baby phoenix was like a king descending to the world¡­


    It was just a baby phoenix, yet people felt like it was a king¡­ In fact, it had no feathers yet, so it was like a red naked king¡­ That was kind of funny¡­


    A featherless phoenix didn''t even compare to a chicken. It could be real!


    "Chirp¡­" Bab smiled. ''That is it! There it is! I was looking forward to it, and now I am disappointed!''


    Ye Xiao didn''t know that this little thing had an ill temper like that. He didn''t help it because he wanted the phoenix to do it on its own. It apparently didn''t appreciate it, and it cracked all the shell to vent its anger¡­


    It must be very angry¡­


    Ye Xiao didn''t really care about the two little creatures anyway. Now he was annoyed, so he didn''t feel happy about it anymore!


    "Come here!" Ye Xiao reached out one hand. He was a grown-up man. He shouldn''t be mad at a baby bird.


    The phoenix stood among some cracked pieces of eggshell, tilted its head, looked at Ye Xiao''s hand angrily. After a while, it slowly walked to him and put its body on his warm hand.


    That must be comfortable. It chirped and made a turn in the palm, lay down, stretching its legs. It stared at Ye Xiao and rubbed his hand with its head.


    Ye Xiao felt touched, but he kept staring at the little thing angrily and said, "Why are you so testy? How could I help you break the shell? It stopped you from gaining your gift! Are you a fool? How could you be mad at me? Why so testy? Go away. I don''t want you¡­"


    He then let go of the phoenix.


    He might be pretending. He wanted the Phoenix to make a choice. If it chose to be arrogant, maybe they weren''t supposed to be with each other. If it came to him and showed softness, they must be connected because of destiny!


    The phoenix chirped and kept moving toward Ye Xiao, fawning on him, rubbing his hand. It wanted to go back into his warm big hand. Ye Xiao stared at it but didn''t pick it up.


    The phoenix stood on the floor, and tears came up in its eyes.


    ''Does a phoenix cry? Really?''


    Ye Xiao was surprised, but he decided to play tough.


    He had to confirm his prestige. In fact, that was how he tamed Hawky. He didn''t do exactly the same thing, but it was the same purpose!


    As expected, the phoenix lowered its head and tried to apologize. It chirped in a low voice, raised up its head, stared at Ye Xiao, and begged.


    "Will you misbehave anymore?" Ye Xiao stared at it.


    "Chirp¡­" The poor thing shook its head.


    "Will you be arrogant and testy to me again?"


    "Chirp¡­" It shook its head again.


    "Fine. Good. Come over here." Ye Xiao reached out his hand again.


    A flash of light shined. The phoenix moved into Ye Xiao''s hand immediately and rubbed the big hand with its small head. Its entire body was moving forth and back, trying to please Ye Xiao¡­


    "You must behave yourself. I am ill-tempered. Don''t make me angry. You won''t want the result of it." Ye Xiao held the phoenix in both hands and spoke nicely.


    "Chirp¡­"


    Maybe the little thing was tamed, or it got used to it quickly. Suddenly, it forgot about the sadness and made a few turns in Ye Xiao''s hands. It stood up and staggered out the hand. It walked to the cracked eggshell and chirped. It picked up one piece of the broken eggshell and turned around, put it into Ye Xiao''s hand, raised up its head, looking at him with a smile.


    ''It''s delicious! Eat it, dad!''


    Ye Xiao looked at the eggshell.


    ''It has to be something good, but this is too small¡­ Is it even enough to fill the crack between my teeth?''


    "I am good. You eat it. You just hatched. You need energy. It is good for you to eat it." Ye Xiao said.


    The phoenix might understand what he said. It thought for a while and then started to eat the eggshell¡­ It was eating unbelievably fast¡­


    - Tak, tak, tak, tak¡­ -


    The little phoenix kept eating the eggshell even though it was full.


    It was weird because high-level spiritual beasts should never be full.


    "It won''t burst, will it?" Ye Xiao asked Erhuo.


    Erhuo disdainfully rolled up its eyes and went on sleeping.


    Hawky looked at the eggshell, and it wanted to eat some too. It was the eggshell of a phoenix. It was some really good stuff to provide incredible energy¡­


    "Go get yourself something to do! Don''t you dare take anything from your nephew''s bowl!" Ye Xiao warned Hawky.


    Ye Xiao thought that Erhuo, Hawky, Bab, and himself were like brothers. The little phoenix called him dad, so it was the next generation!


    Hawky chirped. It was upset. It felt so bad that it couldn''t eat some of the good things¡­


    As the phoenix kept eating fast, Ye Xiao found that the little thing''s belly actually became smaller¡­ No. It was not the belly. The phoenix was getting bigger!

 1823 Ye Xiaos Confusion

    Ye Xiao rubbed his eyes and looked at the phoenix again. It did grow bigger. The fluff got dry and feathers were growing out¡­


    After a while, the little thing grew even bigger. As it walked, it walked steadily. Its head started to grow feathers too.


    Ye Xiao was solemn.


    The feathers on the phoenix head were called the Crown of Phoenix. It was the most important part of the phoenix.


    As the phoenix hatched, it would eat the eggshell. When it ate the eggshell, the Crown of Phoenix grew, and that was going to be a lifetime change!


    There was one thing about the Crown of Phoenix that made it so important. How many feathers on the Crown of Phoenix indicated how much potential the phoenix has.


    Normally, a phoenix had three feathers on its head, the longest in the middle of the other two, making it look like a crown.


    When a baby phoenix had these three feathers on the head, it was a real phoenix, and it became the superior member of the clan. Some phoenixes only had two feathers of the crown¡­


    These phoenixes would be picked out because they wouldn''t become powerful phoenixes in their lives.


    Some phoenixes were talented, who had four feathers of the crown. These were the geniuses in the phoenix clan, who were strong competitors to be king.


    In fact, although it was rare, there were some phoenixes who had five feathers of the crown. In hundreds of years, only one phoenix with five feathers of the crown was born to the world. This phoenix created a new era for the phoenix clan.


    It was the legend of the phoenix clan!


    When the little phoenix was eating its own eggshell, its Crown of Phoenix grew. It decided the future of the little creature, so Ye Xiao had a good reason to worry about it.


    The little thing was bonded with him, so he cared!


    He watched the baby phoenix. It was eating the eggshell fast. Almost one-third of the cracked eggshell was eaten. Only one feather showed up on its head¡­ That seemed to be dysplastic¡­


    "No way¡­" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    ''Is it really so weak?''


    ''Was it because of the damage Chihuo made on it? I have done whatever I could to save it. Did I fail to bring it back to what it should be?''


    As the little thing finished half of the eggshell, the second feather grew up on its head¡­


    Ye Xiao sighed. ''It seems this little thing will have no more than three feathers on its head¡­ In fact, maybe there are going to be only two¡­''


    ''The second feather comes out, but it is still growing¡­''


    He watched the phoenix eating. It was three times bigger than it just hatched. The two feathers were completed, and the third was growing up¡­


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He realized that the feathers weren''t at the position they were supposed to be¡­


    All the three feathers were on the left¡­


    ''That doesn''t make sense¡­''


    Ye Xiao almost passed out.


    ''How could the Crown of Phoenix skew?''


    ''This is unbelievable¡­''


    ''Poor little bird¡­''


    The eggshell was almost finished, but the three feathers were still on the left¡­ They weren''t going to move to the center.


    Ye Xiao felt upset about it. The phoenix treated him as if he was its father. There was a special bonding between them. He made a decision. ''No matter how weak he is, he is my good son. I will give him all kinds of energy resources to create a miracle for him. Even if he won''t become powerful in his life, I want him to have a happy life! Besides, he calls me dad!''


    The next moment, Ye Xiao was shocked!


    Within one second¡­


    On the right side of the phoenix''s head, there were three feathers!


    These new feathers were like bamboo shooting in spring. They just shot out like phantoms!


    Three on the right, three on the left, that balanced it back.


    However, the feathers were too far from each other. The center of the head had nothing as if the phoenix had an ugly bald head¡­


    "What is going on? How come there are so many feathers?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Six feathers on the head, three of them were on the right while the others were on the left. The nearer the feather was to the middle, the longer it was¡­


    "Six? How come?"


    Ye Xiao said, "There is nothing in the middle. What is happening? This is so weird!"


    He didn''t get it.


    Something happened again. Three more feathers suddenly grew up in the middle¡­


    These three were obvious!


    The last three feathers were much longer than any other six feathers. The middle one of the new feathers was the longest. It must be the most important one!


    That was amazing!


    Nine feathers were on the phoenix head, making a special Crown of Phoenix. Ye Xiao''s phoenix son had an incredible crown¡­ The nine feathers were still growing.


    As Ye Xiao knew, the phoenixes were mostly with fire attribution. That was why phoenixes came back to life from fire. Most of them were in fire attribution, and the second largest number was in wind attribution, and the third was in thunder attribution. Only a few of them were in water attribution. However, there was one special kind of phoenix that was called Netherworld Phoenix in pure yin attribution. In ten thousand phoenixes of the royal family, there could be one Netherworld Phoenix. These five attributions were all they had. It was known as a fact to the world!


    Ye Xiao''s phoenix son had nine different colors on the Crown of Phoenix. They were the seven colors of the rainbow and the other two colors, black and white. It surprised Ye Xiao to a great deal.


    The longest feather in the middle was yellow, which was bright, making it look majestic¡­


    At the end of this very feather, there was an ellipse, which was in even brighter yellow.


    The other feathers also started to have the ellipses too¡­


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, white, and black¡­


    The nine colors were distinguished.


    Each color was pure!


    Bab looked at the phoenix, and it was shocked. It suddenly fell off his shoulder.


    Even Erhuo, who had been sleeping with indifference, started to stare at the phoenix.


    The phoenix finished all the cracked pieces of the eggshell. It chirped happily and flew over to Ye Xiao''s hand really fast. The nine bright colors made a shining rainbow in the air¡­


    It rubbed Ye Xiao''s hand with its head and grabbed Ye Xiao''s clothes with its two claws. It was trying to get near to Ye Xiao''s chest.


    Ye Xiao held the special phoenix in his hand. He didn''t know what to say.


    ''Is this a good thing for my phoenix son?''


    ''This is unbelievable¡­''


    ''Those are so many feathers, aren''t they?''


    The dragon egg was still shaking. Apparently, the baby dragon was trying to crack the eggshell to get out¡­


    The little phoenix was in Ye Xiao''s arms. It almost hid itself entirely in Erhuo''s fur. It looked at the dragon egg and sneer at it.


    It was just a baby, so it didn''t know what a miracle it just created. Erhuo had always occupied this position in Ye Xiao''s arms on his own. Nobody dared to set foot on its territory. The little phoenix actually got in. It definitely challenged Erhuo!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and took out the jade pendant the Golden Phoenix King gave him. He was going to crack it to summon the Golden Phoenix King and asked about the situation.


    He thought for a while but eventually gave up the idea. He started to stare at the dragon egg instead.


    He had a feeling that the baby dragon would be extraordinary as well. He decided to wait for the baby dragon, so he could ask about both situations¡­


    He could ask the dragon king and the phoenix king at the same time¡­


    While the cracking sound came from the eggshell, the dragon egg was broken¡­


    A small head rushed out fiercely. The baby dragon was shaking its head. Apparently, that hit nearly knocked it out¡­


    Afterward, the small head went back into the egg and continued hitting the eggshell¡­


    The cracked pieces started to be hit off¡­


    The next moment, a golden-color tiny baby dragon appeared.


    It was just like the phoenix. It saw Ye Xiao and felt close to him.


    "Mum¡­" The dragon said.


    Ye Xiao was awkward¡­


    The phoenix called him dad. It was not easy to get used to, but at least it didn''t treat him as a woman. The dragon called him mum¡­ That was a huge mistake. He couldn''t allow that!


    Ye Xiao looked at his chest and his crotch¡­


    He was blank.


    The dragon looked better than the baby phoenix. In fact, the dragon was more sensitive than the phoenix. It started to walk around Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao watched it for a while and realized something that indicated the baby dragon''s incredible power. It was actually flying over the ground. It was swimming in the air like a fish in the water! It was born to control the power of flying!


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    Dragons should be trained to have the ability to fly. The baby dragon was actually born with such a gift. That already made it extraordinary¡­


    The baby dragon moved close to Ye Xiao for a while and suddenly turned around toward the cracked eggshell¡­


    Just like the phoenix, it started to eat the eggshell.


    Ye Xiao stared at the dragon''s head.


    When a dragon was born, its scales were reversed. While the reversed scales covered the entire body, the normal golden scales would grow out.


    Whoever touched a dragon''s reversed scales would die. In fact, in some cases, the dragon died when its reversed scales were touched. The reversed scales were important!


    After the reversed scales, the dragon started to have golden scales, which were to protect its heart. The more golden scales a baby dragon had, the more potential the dragon has. A baby dragon born with three golden scales was good enough. After the golden scales grew, it took one year before the other scales started to grow.


    The number the golden scales indicated how powerful the dragon could be.


    A baby dragon with less than three golden scales was never recognized as a dragon. Only those with over three golden scales could be dragons. Those who had four golden scales were geniuses in the dragon clan. They could become the most powerful dragons in the clan. Those who had over five golden scales might become king!


    As was recorded, in the dragon clan''s history, there was one dragon who had nine golden scales, who was a legend. He reached the Infinity Stage in the end. That was a dragon in ancient times!


    The Purple Dragon King was only at Undead Stage, and he was already the most powerful dragon in the clan!


    Ye Xiao looked at the baby dragon and saw the reversed scales shining. These scales protected its body.


    One after another, the golden scales started to grow. It was growing fast.


    Ye Xiao stared at it and felt surprised.


    The golden scales kept growing out. The dragon kept eating the eggshell, and the golden scales kept showing up.


    One, two, three¡­ Five¡­


    Within a few minutes, the baby dragon had five golden scales already. The Purple Dragon King must only have one or two golden scales than five. However, the baby dragon had only eaten ten percent of the eggshell¡­


    As expected, more golden scales showed up¡­ There were already eight¡­


    Ye Xiao was so shocked. He didn''t know what to say. The baby dragon was going to have at least nine golden scales! It could be ten!


    As the dragon ate the eggshell, two small buds were growing out on its head¡­ They were getting bigger¡­


    "Dragon horns?" Ye Xiao was so in shock.


    ''Dragon horns¡­ Many dragons can''t have their dragon horns even after cultivating for five hundred years¡­ How come this little thing starts to have its dragon horns so soon?''


    Ye Xiao was surprised at first, and then he was shocked. After that, he was astonished, and in the end, he was confused!


    ¡­

 1824 Mum or Dad?

    The baby dragon was just like the baby phoenix.


    There were already nine golden scales, but it didn''t stop. Ten! Eleven! Twelve¡­ Ye Xiao quit counting. The baby dragon was lying on the floor eating its eggshell¡­


    It was enjoying the eggshell¡­


    There were more golden scales to come!


    Fifteen¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked. ''That is over the record¡­ How come there are more coming out?''


    Twenty¡­


    The baby dragon already had more than twice the recorded number of golden scales¡­ They covered one-third of the baby dragon''s body. They weren''t just protecting its heart anymore!


    They were protecting its entire body!


    Ye Xiao had a feeling¡­ Maybe the golden scales would cover every corner of the dragon''s body.


    Thirty!


    Ye Xiao realized that something was wrong.


    Something was abnormal!


    This was as serious as what happened to the phoenix!


    The best phoenix in the phoenix clan in history was known to have five feathers of the crown, who was known as the Netherworld Phoenix at the Infinity Stage. The baby phoenix actually had nine feathers of the crown! Wasn''t it abnormal?


    The dragon clan had a record of nine golden scales. The baby dragon already had thirty¡­


    Well, in fact, it already had forty-five now. As Ye Xiao was in thoughts, the gold scales kept growing out¡­ There were already forty-five golden scales¡­ It wasn''t stopping¡­


    It grew faster and faster.


    There was one-third of the eggshell on the floor¡­ The golden scales had covered two-thirds of the dragon''s body¡­


    Its belly and tail hadn''t had golden scales. It seemed the baby dragon was going to have its body fully covered¡­


    The scales were going to protect its entire body!


    Ye Xiao was in shock. Erhuo was staring at the dragon. Bab was astonished. Hawky was jealous¡­


    The baby dragon finally finished the last piece of the cracked eggshell. Its body had grown about five times bigger. It made a hiccup and staggeringly flew up into Ye Xiao''s arms¡­


    Well, just like the baby phoenix, the dragon made a bold move that annoyed the cat!


    Ye Xiao was confused. The dragon had sixty-nine golden scales!


    In fact, the last bit of the tail and a small part of the belly didn''t have the golden scales. The rest of the body was all covered!


    The baby dragon was a small golden dragon!


    The golden dragon!


    A tiny golden dragon!


    Even the two dragon horns were shiny and elegant!


    The baby dragon had reached the top of its world when it was just born to the world!


    Wasn''t it unbelievable?


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was shocked.


    ''What the hell is this?''


    Ye Xiao was holding the phoenix in his left arm, and the phoenix called him dad, which was sweet. The dragon was on his right arm, and the dragon called him mum, which was awkward¡­


    ''Urh¡­''


    He should have corrected the baby dragon in the beginning!


    Looking at the dragon and the phoenix, Ye Xiao rubbed his head and said, "Well, you¡­ Are you guys or girls? I mean¡­"


    Ye Xiao really couldn''t tell their gender¡­


    The phoenix proudly looked at the dragon and said with a smile. "Dad, you are silly. He is my little brother, and I am his older sister. I must be your lover in my past life, dad¡­"


    The dragon looked upset. "I should have come out earlier¡­ I want to be the big brother¡­ She is over me now¡­"


    Ye Xiao almost fell down.


    He realized that the phoenix and the dragon were talking in human language¡­ In fact, they even had the accent of the natives in the Qing-Yun Realm¡­


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    "Erhuo!" Ye Xiao shouted and said, "What is this? They can speak human language. Fine. How come they speak the accent of the Qing-Yun Realm? What the hell?"


    "Meow¡­" Erhuo made gestures and talked.


    Ye Xiao understood now.


    Before the little things hatched, Erhuo had started to teach them talking¡­ After Erhuo pouring spiritual energy into the eggs, the babies could communicate with Erhuo¡­ Apparently, the babies had finally learned how to speak the human language from Erhuo¡­


    The accent was definitely from Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was born in the Qing-Yun Realm. The dragon and the phoenix learned the language from Erhuo based on Ye Xiao''s accent!


    Because they could communicate with Erhuo, they weren''t frightened by Erhuo''s overwhelming prestige, so they dared to got in Ye Xiao''s arms directly. In fact, as they didn''t fear for Erhuo, they didn''t fear anything in the world!


    Thinking about that, Erhuo was furious. ''I helped the two little things a great deal! That is why they were so talented! It is fine. I would love to help. But¡­ Why are you taking my territory? Who gives you the courage? Your dad? Your mum? Really?''


    ''You definitely are good, but you wouldn''t be this good if not for my help. You should be grateful for me, little things!''


    "Wait a minute. You gave them the knowledge of language speaking, which meant you knew how to speak the human language! Why do you meow and meow all the time?" Ye Xiao was angry.


    "I just don''t like it!" Erhuo spoke, in the Qing-Yun Realm accent as well.


    Ye Xiao grabbed Erhuo and hit it on the head!


    "You bloody erhuo! Meow! Meow! Meow! I have been trying so hard to understand your meowing. You fool! You pretentious prick! You¡­" Ye Xiao burst in anger.


    Erhuo was moving away again and again in a flash, trying to escape Ye Xiao''s hand. Erhuo had much better control on the Boundless Space than Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao was the owner, so he controlled the space. Erhuo was fast, but it couldn''t always be running. After a while, Ye Xiao had caught Erhuo and grabbed it in the hand.


    Erhuo was tortured like hell. It had to submit to it though because Ye Xiao owned everything. All Erhuo could do was to beg for mercy.


    Ye Xiao put it down and humphed. As he saw Hawky and the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes, they were sniffing the air around where the eggshell used to be. They were trying to absorb the spiritual qi that was left from the eggs.


    Those were the spiritual qi of dragon and phoenix¡­


    It benefited the snakes as well as the hawk!


    In fact, Erhuo and Bab wouldn''t care about it because they were too powerful. The others still would love to get as much as they could!


    The baby dragon and baby phoenix watched the snakes and the hawk sniffing the qi in the air. They didn''t care.


    They were so clever, but didn''t know that they were from Erhuo and Bab!


    "The eggs were suppressed for a long time. I have poured so much energy onto them after all. They should reach a high level now. I am not surprised."


    Erhuo said. It suffered a lot from Ye Xiao. It truly was afraid of him. Ye Xiao gave it a look, and it immediately started to explain automatically. "The energy would keep helping them in their lives. However, the two of them don''t really need help¡­ For Hawky and the snakes, that qi is priceless.


    "It isn''t great for Hawky though. It is just some spiritual energy that will push Hawky ahead in cultivation. After all, Hawky isn''t an ordinary species. It isn''t so much worse than the dragon or the phoenix¡­ However, the qi means a great deal to the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes. They can upgrade as much as they want, but it requires qi. The qi of the dragon and the phoenix benefits the snakes a lot because the snakes are trying to become dragons in the future. If they become Silver-scaled King Dragons, that means they reach the top of their lives. Anyway, they have the opportunity, but they might not reach greatness like that."


    Erhuo explained.


    Ye Xiao understood now.


    Hawky was in a high level. If Hawky upgraded, it became a divine beast.


    What Erhuo said about the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes surprised Ye Xiao in a good way. He was so glad to know.


    When Ye Xiao got the snakes, he thought Erhuo would eat them as food. However, unexpectedly, the snakes were going to be a great support for him in the future!


    Things changed!


    It was unexpected, but Ye Xiao was glad about it.


    "If the qi is so good, why don''t you go get some? Bab is shy, so I can understand he doesn''t want to do this. What about you? You are avaricious. Why do you just give the qi to them?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Me? Bab?" Erhuo looked pretty proud. Bab looked pretty proud as well.


    "It means nothing to Bab and I. We won''t get down low to fight the snakes for some useless qi¡­" Erhuo said.


    After that, Ye Xiao kicked Erhuo in the face. He just couldn''t stand Erhuo being arrogant like that. "Just keep meowing¡­ I really don''t want to hear you speaking human language anymore¡­ Arrogant sh*t!" Ye Xiao said.


    Erhuo jumped up high and said, "Damn it! You beat me up just now! Can you be reasonable for once? You are sick!"


    "Jump up again and you will be beaten up even worse! I will cripple you! Don''t you dare!" Ye Xiao stared at Erhuo!


    Erhuo lowered its head¡­ ''He is not in a good mood. I shouldn''t mess with him now. I should behave myself¡­ This is a good time!''


    ''I am not afraid of anything, but I am not stupid either!''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao held the dragon and the phoenix in his arms. The two babies stared at him with round small eyes. They were relying on him. Ye Xiao thought that the baby dragon and the baby phoenix should be naked like baby chicken, but he was wrong.


    The phoenix wasn''t like a naked chicken anymore. It had all the feathers on him and a beautiful crown on the head. Its feathers were in different colors, which made it extremely adorable. It was as small as a pigeon, but it was in the shape of a phoenix!


    That was beautiful.


    The dragon was covered by many golden scales. It had two good dragon horns too. That was totally not as Ye Xiao had imagined¡­ There was a little purple qi around the golden scales too¡­ It made the dragon looked so elegant and beautiful¡­


    They were a baby Purple Golden Dragon and a baby Phoenix Princess¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Dragon, don''t call me mum. Just call me dad, just as your older sister does¡­" Ye Xiao had to accept being called dad now.


    "Okay, mum." Dragon nodded.


    Ye Xiao said, "No. I am dad!"


    "Dad." The baby dragon said.


    "Dad." The phoenix rushed over.


    "Erhuo, what you said earlier¡­ the Blood-bond¡­ Do I need it?" Ye Xiao looked at Erhuo and said, "They seem nice and close to me. Is it because of the Blood-bond you said?"


    He asked Erhuo, but he knew it was right.


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to keep the babies as pets.


    Erhuo nodded and said, "You got it¡­ Meow¡­"


    ''Ignorant master. That is the most unbreakable bonding in the world between you and the little things!''


    In fact, when the dragon and the phoenix were eggs, Erhuo had put Ye Xiao''s bloodline into the eggs. It just worked.


    What Ye Xiao needed was to let the babies see his face when they came to the world, so they were convinced that Ye Xiao was their father¡­


    When the two babies saw Ye Xiao, everything was done. They didn''t need to do anything else to build the Blood-bond.


    Otherwise, after all that Erhuo had done for the two little things, why would they recognize Ye Xiao as their father instead of Erhuo? Ye Xiao barely did anything after all!


    Ye Xiao took a breath of relief and said, "That''s good!"


    In the Boundless Space, the temperature was automatically adjusted which was suited most comfortably to the dragon and the phoenix, so they got used to the environment soon. After staying in Ye Xiao''s arms for a while, they jumped off and found others to play with. One of them went to Bab while the other went to Erhuo¡­ Nothing was strange to them at all.


    It wasn''t a surprise. The dragon and the phoenix were so talented and noble-born. They must be able to contact with other living forms that were much powerful than themselves. Bab was the Cane of Void, the most powerful form of life in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Erhuo was an unknown creature, but Ye Xiao knew that it was much more powerful than Bab. Besides, Erhuo and the two babies were connected, so they were familiar with Erhuo since the beginning.


    "You two, be careful not to hurt the babies. They are little." Ye Xiao said, and he was ready to leave the Boundless Space.


    The Boundless Space was a place outside the real world. If he broke the dragon jade pendant and the phoenix jade pendant, the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King wouldn''t receive the message.


    Other than that, Ye Xiao wanted to take a fresh breath outside. ''This is¡­ I do have a fiancee, and I have several women¡­ I am not married yet. Now I am a father to a dragon son and a phoenix daughter¡­''


    ''This is weird¡­ This feels weird¡­''


    Erhuo and Bab obviously liked the baby dragon and the baby phoenix. They were patient when facing the two little things, showing them around in the Boundless Space¡­


    Bab regretted it very soon¡­


    It must have drawn the wolves into its own house!


    It regretted that the dragon and the phoenix were shown its residence!


    As the two kids got into the Wood Space, they felt like walking into a mountain of treasures!


    In fact, they did find treasures. The Wood Space was full of treasures. The kid saw the treasures, and they ran for them¡­


    Bab hadn''t watched the kids for a few seconds, and the two little things had already swallowed two strains of the precious plant which Ye Xiao wanted Bab to protect carefully¡­


    "Oh, no!" Bab was frightened, and it exclaimed. It flew over fast and grabbed the two kids. However, as they were grabbed, they still kept stretching their necks forward to eat another two strains¡­


    Bab was shocked¡­


    It was just a few minutes, and six extremely valuable plants were gone¡­


    What was Bab going to tell Ye Xiao?


    Bab didn''t dare to be careless. It forced the two kids out of the Wood Space. When it was going to scold them, the kids stared at it with their innocent round eyes¡­ That was too adorable¡­


    They were begging to eat more¡­


    Bab gave up. It nearly set them back to the Wood Space¡­ In the end, it decided to give the two kids to Erhuo, and it returned to the Wood Space and locked it up¡­


    ''I am not going to let any of the two little ones in!''


    ''That hurt me in the heart¡­''


    Bab looked at the holes that were left in the field. Its heart was shrinking¡­ It wanted to cry. ''Aren''t they with good taste? They only eat the most valuable ones¡­ I should feel lucky they didn''t want to eat me¡­ If they ate me¡­ Oh my heavens¡­''


    Compared to Bab, Erhuo was obviously better at dealing with the two naughty beasts. After all, Erhuo was connected to the dragon and the phoenix already. In fact, Erhuo was their second dad, who was always more solemn than Ye Xiao. They didn''t fear Erhuo''s prestige, but they knew how powerful Erhuo was, so they would dare to mess with Erhuo!


    Erhuo saw the two kids behaving well, so he casually showed them around in the Boundless Space. They drank some water of spiritual qi and ate some supreme dan beads. The kids were so happy¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao had left the Boundless Space, so he didn''t know what was happening.


    He had broken the phoenix jade pendant to summon the Golden Phoenix King.

 1825 The Golden Phoenix in Shock

    The message jade pendant was expensive in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It worked best among all message tools. As long as Ye Xiao cracked the jade pendant, he could have a live communication with the Golden Phoenix King. It was a shame that the jade pendant was a one-time thing. After the communication, the jade pendant was gone. Ye Xiao only had one piece, so he must use it wisely.


    When the Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King came last time, they didn''t bring many of the message jade pendants.


    It was quite famous as an expensive tool in history. Ye Xiao decided to use it anyway because he really had to know whether the two kids were in a good situation or not. He didn''t want the two babies to suffer only because of the great talent they were born with¡­


    As a matter of fact, Ye Xiao was anxious like hell because the dragon and the phoenix were abnormal¡­


    After all, he was the father of the two kids. He had gotten serious about it!


    ¡­


    The Golden Phoenix King had come to the Monarch''s hall with anger and left with happiness. After she left the Monarch''s Hall, she had been waiting for Ye Xiao''s message. She had left her child to Ye Xiao for the child''s future, but¡­ She missed her baby. It was reasonable.


    Because she missed the child so much, she looked languish.


    She became anxious recently.


    After all, the eggs should have hatched. It had been one full year!


    In fact, the eggs should hatch six months earlier. However, she didn''t get the message from Ye Xiao. She was concerned, and she was suffering.


    She wanted to go to the Monarch''s Hall and asked Ye Xiao, but it was too far away after all. She would have to travel across two Sky Kings'' territories. After all, the Limitless Ocean was different. The Heaven''s Leaf had returned to the world, and it was pointing at the Limitless Ocean. She didn''t want to do anything reckless¡­


    She was the leader of a clan, so she had her responsibilities as the leader. She went to hunt Chihuo with the Purple Dragon King, and that was already a mistake because it wasted her too much time. There were many things she had to finish before leaving the clan again. That was why she had been suppressing her emotion in her heart. In fact, never there was a day she didn''t blame Ye Xiao for not contacting her!


    ''Bastard! What happens to my child? You should have sent a message to me earlier¡­''


    ''Why can''t you care for a parent''s concern?''


    ''We trusted you!''


    After that, the Hall of Returning Nature and the Monarch''s Hall had a war. Ye Xiao had gone missing. The Golden Phoenix King was more anxious.


    When she got the news about the victory of the Monarch''s Hall, she took a breath of relief. Others had brought up the problem of Ye Xiao commanding a lot of beasts to fight the war, but the Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King forbade their people to talk about it anymore.


    ''He can command the beasts because he is good. It has nothing to do with you. Yes, the beasts haven''t been seen for ages, but it doesn''t mean they can''t return to the world. The Heaven''s Leaf has been missing for a long time, and hasn''t it come back to the world now?''


    ''Extinct? What should we blame Ye Xiao for?''


    ''Ye Xiao brings back the extinct species to the world. So many new beasts are going to join us now. Isn''t it great? Calm down. Don''t make a fuss. Ye Xiao should be treated as our savior!''


    The Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King together made an invincible force in the Glaze Sky. Nobody dared to do anything to Ye Xiao.


    ''The two kings always love their clans more than anything else. How come they don''t seem the same now?''


    ''It doesn''t make sense!''


    The leader of the Glaze Sky was confused.


    The two kings couldn''t care less about him though.


    As long as their children could have a bright life, nothing else mattered. Ye Xiao was closest to the children, so he was closest to the two kings too. The two clans would never stand with other humans against Ye Xiao!


    It would be a joke if they did!


    The Golden Phoenix King was in her palace, holding the jade pendant in her hand. She frowned. She was thinking maybe she should crack the jade pendant to contact Ye Xiao.


    At this moment.


    The jade pendant broke in her hand!


    After that, something rose up from the broken jade pendant.


    The Golden Phoenix King stood up and said, "Ye Xiao? Monarch Ye? Is that you?"


    She was anxious like hell. ''What if the peasant doesn''t know how to use the jade pendant? If I don''t say something, and if he doesn''t talk back to me, the communication will be shut down automatically¡­''


    As the jade pendant broke, the Golden Phoenix King started talking without a stop¡­ She had to let Ye Xiao hear her voice and make him talk back.


    "Ye Xiao? Doctor? What is it? I am the Golden Phoenix King¡­ Talk to me! How is my child? Has the egg hatched? What is the situation? Talk to me! We need to build up a stable communication now¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King kept asking questions.


    Ye Xiao just broke the jade pendant, and then he heard the voice. It was his first time, so he was surprised. ''Why is she so anxious?''


    ''I blinked my eyes, and dozens of questions were asked¡­ How am I going to answer them? Come on¡­ I am the Lord Monarch of the Monarch''s Hall. I do know how to use this jade pendant. Don''t you underestimate me!''


    "Ahem¡­ It¡­ It is me. Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao said.


    It was his first time to talk to somebody while he was actually talking to nothing¡­


    The Golden Phoenix King wasn''t wrong. It was reasonable!


    The Golden Phoenix King took a breath of relief.


    ''The erhuo heard me¡­ Such a relief.''


    (Erhuo''s off-screen voice: "Come on¡­ How many times? Erhuo is the most beautiful word in the world. Don''t you use it like it was an abusive word! D*mn you all!")


    "Does it hatch?" The Golden Phoenix King sounded nervous.


    "They did¡­ Ahem¡­ They were born earlier today. That is why I contact you¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "Today? How come?" The Golden Phoenix King felt wrong. She said, "According to the date, they should have been out for quite some days. Why so late? Ye Xiao, what is wrong? Did you do anything?"


    She sounded fierce!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t surprised. He sighed and said, "Your majesty, they didn''t get any problem while hatching¡­ They are lively."


    The Golden Phoenix King felt relieved and smiled. She said, "That''s good. Now, is it a boy or a girl?"


    Ye Xiao thought, ''You mean male or female¡­'' He said, "It is a girl. Beautiful and clever. She''s talented."


    The Golden Phoenix King smiled gently. "Good. Ye Xiao, thank you for your help. When we meet next time, I will thank you properly¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King was talking with formalities.


    Ye Xiao felt awkward. He hesitated in speech. "It has come out¡­ It is healthy and clever¡­ But¡­"


    "But what?" The Golden Phoenix King sensed the smell of trouble. ''He contacts me because there is a problem¡­ I shouldn''t have left my kid to him¡­ Is my child going to have a miserable future instead of now?''


    "There is something abnormal about the kid. It is different from what I heard¡­" Ye Xiao hesitated. "Well¡­ I¡­ I don''t understand¡­"


    "What is it?" The Golden Phoenix King said, "What is abnormal about her? What is wrong?"


    "It is¡­ You know¡­ The Crown of Phoenix¡­ It¡­" Ye Xiao didn''t know how to say it.


    "I see." The Golden Phoenix King smiled bitterly. "She has less than three feathers, right?"


    ''Oh. The kid should have died in the egg. Now she is healthy. I won''t ask more. I won''t blame Ye Xiao. I can accept that my child has less than three feathers in the Crown of Phoenix.''


    ''That old man should be blamed!''


    The Golden Phoenix King was upset. Ye Xiao talked again, and what he said astonished the Golden Phoenix King¡­


    "The feathers¡­ Yes. She has more than three feathers." Ye Xiao said, "She doesn''t have less than three, but more than three¡­ Much more¡­"


    The surprise nearly shook the Golden Phoenix King''s heart into an explosion. "More? That''s good! That''s great¡­ Listen, Monarch Ye. It is normal. It is reasonable that you don''t know about the Crown of Phoenix¡­ Phoenix can connect the sky and the earth, use all kinds of elements in the world. The ancestor of our kind has the five spiritual lights and the Yin qi and Yang qi. Some believed that she was the masterpiece of gods. However, after her, phoenixes mostly have only one attribution. In fact, over half of us only have fire attribution. The truth is, the more elements we can use, the more powerful we are. It is a gift. We are born with the limitation and the potential. The Netherworld Phoenix had five feathers, so she has more potential than others¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    ''I know! Who says I don''t?''


    The Golden Phoenix King talked a lot, and then she said, "I guess my child has four feathers. Am I right?"


    "Well, she has more¡­" Ye Xiao said. ''If she only has four, I won''t worry about it, will I?''


    The Golden Phoenix King was shocked. She asked, "Does she have five?"


    ''I was born with four¡­ Is my child even better than her mother?''


    ''If she has five, she almost has the potential as the legendary Netherworld Phoenix! She will be able to reach the Infinity Stage!''


    "Well¡­ No, she doesn''t have five!" Ye Xiao said.


    The Golden Phoenix King froze.


    ''Not three, not four, not five¡­''


    ''What is this?''


    The Golden Phoenix King asked with a shaking voice, "Does she have seven?"


    ''According to a story, the phoenix could have five spiritual lights and Yin Qi and Yang Qi. That means a phoenix can have seven feathers¡­ This is crazy, but it is possible¡­''


    ''What if my daughter has seven feathers?''


    The Golden Phoenix King skipped six and directly said seven. The Golden Phoenix King believed seven was the top. No phoenix could have more than that!


    Ye Xiao said, "No¡­ She has more than seven¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King was scared. Seven feathers were the most. She said, "Just tell me how many, will you?"


    Ye Xiao coughed and said, "Well¡­ I don''t know if it is a good thing¡­ She has quite a lot¡­"


    "How many? Can you just say it? Why hesitate?" The Golden Phoenix King shouted.


    The Phoenix Place was shaking because she talked so loudly.


    "Ahem¡­ Nine¡­" Ye Xiao said, "That''s crazy. I never knew a phoenix could have nine feathers. It is more than any other phoenix. She has nine. I have never heard of this¡­ Isn''t it abnormal?"


    The Golden Phoenix King didn''t respond.


    It seemed she was gone.


    Ye Xiao knew it would shock her, so he said, "This is the situation. I checked all the books I have¡­ Still, I don''t know what this is about¡­ How come she has nine feathers? You mentioned seven. Why? Does the best of your kind only have seven feathers? Well, the kid only has two more. That''s not so unreasonable. Look. The middle one of the nine feathers is the longest. Four more on the right, which are shorter, while four more on the left, which are shorter too¡­ Anyway, that is it. Is it a bad sign? It looks pretty though¡­"


    Ye Xiao was anxious, and he tried to make it sound good.


    The Golden Phoenix King didn''t make a sound!


    It seemed she had left¡­


    Ye Xiao said, "Your majesty? Hello? Are you there? What is going on? Are you okay? Talk to me¡­ Say something¡­ Come on¡­ What is wrong? Where are you? D*mn¡­"


    He kept talking to the phoenix but got no response. It was silence.


    He freaked out. "Phoenix! D*mn you¡­ Say something¡­ She is not only your daughter but also mine! You¡­ Are you deaf? Come on! I will still love her even if she is sick! I don''t care! Say something!"


    Something was shaking in the air and then disappeared.


    The communication channel was shut down. It was a high-level communication tool, but it couldn''t last forever!


    Ye Xiao looked so angry. He hit the table and broke it into pieces. "Damn it! She is mad! Why did she stop talking all of a sudden? F*ck! What the hell is wrong? She should tell me something! I am not one of her kind! How am I supposed to know what is wrong with the child? F*ck! It wastes my f*cking time¡­ F*ck!"


    He was so angry, and couldn''t stop talking abusive words.


    ''We were just talking¡­ then she just stopped¡­''


    ''She told me nothing¡­''


    He was so angry about it!


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    ''Did she just ignore me? Did she neglect me? How could she?''


    "This is wrong! How is she the leader of such a great clan?" Ye Xiao said with a sigh, "She doesn''t even care about her own child. She just left after hearing the situation of the child¡­ She''s a lousy mother¡­ How is she going to take care of my baby phoenix? She can only count on me¡­ She is lucky that she didn''t need to stay with her mother¡­ Poor kid¡­"


    He sighed for a while and took out the dragon jade pendant.


    ''The Golden Phoenix King is a lousy parent. I hope the Purple Dragon King is different!''


    Ye Xiao looked forward to talking to the Purple Dragon King¡­


    ¡­


    He didn''t know what really happened. After he said nine, the Golden Phoenix King passed out because she was astonished!


    She didn''t hear what Ye Xiao said afterward!


    ''Nine feathers of the Crown of Phoenix?''


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what it meant. He learned a lot of things, but the phoenix clan was a mystery. Ye Xiao didn''t know.


    The Golden Phoenix King knew everything!


    It was the Supreme Phoenix Crown!

 1826 Ye Xiaos Anger

    When the world was new, there were a few extremely powerful figures!


    One of them was a phoenix. The first phoenix in history was the ancestor of all the other phoenixes that were born afterward. The phoenix was created by the sky and earth. The Netherworld Phoenix was the primal descendant of the great phoenix ancestor. The great phoenix ancestor flew away and never came back, so the Netherworld Phoenix became the supremacy of the phoenix clan. Because of the hard work of the Netherworld Phoenix, the phoenix clan grew bigger and bigger, stronger and stronger. Even the leaders of the phoenix clan didn''t know there was a great phoenix ancestor. However, the Golden Phoenix King knew it.


    Information of the great phoenix ancestor was a mystery. According to the records that were accessible, even the most powerful cultivators in the Human Realm Upon Heavens hadn''t reach the level of the great phoenix ancestor. For the great phoenix ancestor, people in the current world were as weak as ants!


    How powerful was the great phoenix ancestor? The Land of Han-Yang couldn''t hold the cultivators who were beyond the Sky Origin Stage. The Qing-Yun Realm couldn''t hold the people beyond the Dao Origin Stage. The Human Realm Upon Heavens couldn''t hold the great phoenix ancestor. The powerful great phoenix ancestor tore the space apart and left this world at the end of the story.


    There were different versions about the ending of the story though. Some said the great phoenix ancestor met some mighty figure, who might be another great figure of the phoenix clan. Anyway, the great phoenix ancestor was guided to a higher level, so the great phoenix ancestor left the world for the Dao of greatness.


    It was a story after all. People must have told different versions. The phoenix clan definitely said it was a great figure of the phoenix clan who pointed the direction for the great phoenix ancestor. The Monster Clan claimed it was a great monster ancestor. The dragon clan said it was a dragon¡­


    In fact, people even heard that the great phoenix ancestor was kept by a human as his pet¡­


    Nobody knew what to believe because there was no evidence anyway!


    It was true that there used to be a great phoenix ancestor who was incredibly powerful. It was a glorious history of the phoenix clan.


    The time of the great phoenix ancestor was long gone. Generation after generation, less and less information was left to the world. The kings of the phoenix clan still passed the information on one to another. The others knew little. The world started to forget there used to be such a powerful character in the world¡­


    As the king of the phoenix clan, the Golden Phoenix King knew things.


    There was no way to prove whether it was true or not, but it was a story that came from all the former kings after all.


    When the great phoenix ancestor was born, he was born in the complete form of a phoenix, which meant he had nine feathers on the crown!


    The phoenix crown with nine feathers had a special name, the Returning Saint Crown!


    Nine indicated the utmost!


    It was just a tale. A legend that nobody dared to even imagine having. No phoenixes after the great phoenix ancestor ever had the Returning Saint Crown! The Netherworld Phoenix only had seven feathers on the crown, and the others never had more than five feathers on the crown.


    A phoenix with five feathers on the crown was already one of the most powerful figures in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    The Returning Saint Crown was a tale of the phoenix clan, but also a scar that still hurt!


    There was no Returning Saint Crown anymore, so the phoenix clan was not going to be great anymore!


    In fact, the phoenixes couldn''t even have seven feathers anymore, not to mention nine!


    Even the Golden Phoenix King had only four feathers, even though the Golden Phoenix King had the power of fire and was born nobler than the other phoenixes.


    Getting one more feather on the crown after having three was unimaginably difficult!


    The Golden Phoenix King had never thought that the baby phoenix could have nine feathers!


    She never even dreamed of such a great thing.


    When she heard Ye Xiao said nine, she was shocked. She felt like her head was stricken by a bolt of lightning. She was lost!


    Ye Xiao was still talking. "Well, the kid only has two more. That''s not so unreasonable. Look. The middle one of the nine feathers is the longest. Four more on the right, which are shorter, while four more on the left, which are shorter too¡­ Anyway, that is it. Is it a bad sign? It looks pretty though¡­" The Golden Phoenix King didn''t hear a word of this because she passed out!


    If a normal person was so shocked that he passed out, he must have heard something extremely shocking.


    To shock the Golden Phoenix King? Even the Golden Phoenix King passed out because the message was far beyond extremely shocking!


    That was unbelievable.


    ¡­


    After a while, the Golden Phoenix King woke up. She shook her head and tried to make sure she wasn''t dreaming¡­


    ''Did I hear that my daughter has a Returning Saint Crown?''


    The Golden Phoenix King was shocked again. She stood up and said, "The Returning Saint Crown¡­ Nine feathers on the crown¡­ The Returning Saint Crown¡­ Nine feathers¡­"


    Her lips started shaking, and she suddenly spoke in a loud voice like shouting, "Ye Xiao, are you still there!?"


    The entire palace was shaking because she talked too loud. If the palace wasn''t built with the extremely rare special wood, it would have fallen down immediately!


    There was no response to her.


    The Golden Phoenix King was shaking. "Ye Xiao¡­ Ye Xiao! Talk to me¡­ Say something¡­"


    She knew that time was up. She just couldn''t give up the chance to talk to Ye Xiao more. She wanted to know more about her baby!


    She shouted again, but still got no response.


    - Boom! -


    She suddenly rushed out through a wall. She actually broke the wall to get out.


    "How long have I been in the room?" The Golden Phoenix King grabbed the collar of a maid and asked her.


    As she remembered, it had been about half an hour when she got the call from Ye Xiao after she entered the room¡­


    "Your highness¡­" The maid knelt and said, "You have stayed in the room for the entire afternoon¡­ It is at night now¡­"


    "One afternoon¡­" The Golden Phoenix King let the maid go, but she was lost again.


    As she looked around, the palace was shining wonderfully, but she felt lost¡­ She regretted it¡­


    ''I am a king¡­ Why am I still so useless? How could I just pass out when something so important was happening? What did Ye Xiao say? I didn''t hear him¡­''


    She knew it clearly.


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what was going on. Ye Xiao would never cut off the connection. The connection must have stayed to the end until time was up¡­


    Ye Xiao had no idea how important it was, so the Golden Phoenix King was anxious!


    What if Ye Xiao thought the baby phoenix was mediocre, so he made the wrong decisions? She couldn''t imagine¡­


    That would be awful!


    Ye Xiao was obviously the blood-bond master of the baby phoenix!


    A baby beast was fragile. If the baby phoenix felt neglected by the blood-bond master, she would lose confidence, and the lack of confidence would follow her for the rest of her life. That was terrible for the future of the kid''s life!


    ''Is my daughter going to have a life that is worse than she deserves because of my mistake?''


    ''Holy heavens!''


    ''I have only given Ye Xiao one of that jade pendant!''


    The Golden Phoenix King was anxious.


    ''Damn it! I wanted to send him more of the jade pendants! I just never had time to do it! Nothing is important than my daughter! My daughter is going to be as great as the great phoenix ancestor!''


    "Somebody come now!" The Golden Phoenix King shouted.


    "Your highness!"


    "Send out our men to get as many communication jade pendants as possible! I want them all!" The Golden Phoenix King shouted. "Get me more! I want every single piece of them!"


    "Yes!"


    "I am going to see the Glaze Sky King now! Tell the twelve guards to get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    The order of the Golden Phoenix King couldn''t be violated!


    Everybody in the phoenix clan strictly followed her order.


    The Golden Phoenix King had left for the Glaze Sky Palace fast.


    "Golden Phoenix come to see the King!"


    Her voice resounded in the sky of the Glaze Sky Palace.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the Glaze Sky, the Purple Dragon King was in his Purple Dragon Palace!


    With a big explosion, the sky over the palace shined in golden lights. A long golden dragon appeared in the sky and headed to the Glaze Sky Palace.


    "The purple dragon asks to see the King!"


    Purple Dragon King''s voice sounded anxious.


    ¡­


    Everybody around the Glaze Sky Palace was shocked by the explosion''s sound.


    People were looking at the Glaze Sky Palace.


    ''What is happening? The dragon and the phoenix came to see the King one year ago¡­''


    ''What is happening now?''


    ''Don''t they come too often?''


    ¡­


    The Purple Dragon King was anxious.


    The Purple Dragon King waited for Ye Xiao''s message for as long as the Golden Phoenix King did. One thing was different. The Golden Phoenix King was anxious by herself, but the Purple Dragon King was worried about the Purple Dragon Queen!


    When the dragon egg was gone, the Purple Dragon Queen cried in tears. It was difficult for dragons to breed. The Purple Dragon King was the king of the dragons, and that meant it was even more difficult for him to have children. They had worked so hard for many years to finally have a baby¡­


    The Purple Dragon Queen had been taking good care of the dragon egg.


    Because of a wrong decision, Chihuo got the chance to steal the egg. They nearly lost the baby. After that, the queen never showed a smile on her face to the Purple Dragon King.


    "You can''t even protect your own child. How can you sit there and call yourself the king of dragons? You should be a tortoise king instead!" The queen''s word embarrassed the Purple Dragon King.


    Ye Xiao saved the baby, but the baby didn''t return to the queen after all. She kept asking about the baby every day. "How is it? Any news?"


    After some days, the Purple Dragon King was almost driven crazy.


    The biggest problem was what he did after he returned from Ye Xiao''s place. He was so excited. "Our baby is fine! It''s safe now! There is a place which is perfect for our child to hatch! Four months! We just need to wait for four months! When the good news comes, I will bring you to our baby!"


    The queen felt relieved, and she started to treat the Purple Dragon King well again¡­


    It took much longer than four months, didn''t it? Time was up. The Purple Dragon King''s sweet days ended.


    "Any news?" That was what he heard every day when he opened his eyes.


    "Anything?"


    "Have you heard from him or not?"


    "Are you lying to me?"


    "Talk to me! Have you been lying? You didn''t get our baby back, did you?"


    "What place could even be better than our own place? You lied!"


    "You are still lying! Are you addicted to telling lies to me?"


    "Have we lost our baby?"


    "Purple Dragon! Are you having an affair?"


    Every day, the Purple Dragon King lived in the queen''s roar. Things got worse and worse. The Golden Phoenix King became weaker, but the Purple Dragon King was struggling to survive the disaster every day!


    The Purple Dragon King cursed Ye Xiao every day¡­


    ''Bastard! Why hasn''t he called? It has been a long time¡­''


    Finally, he heard from him.


    When Ye Xiao called him, he was in the study room, kneeling down on the floor. The queen was scolding him¡­


    The Purple Dragon King was in danger while the communication jade pendant cracked¡­


    "My savior¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King was so grateful. His eyes were filled with warm tears. He jumped up and got the call.


    "Monarch Ye, is my boy out?"


    As he said the word, the Purple Dragon Queen immediately stopped the anger in her head. She immediately moved close to the Purple Dragon King.


    They were waiting for Ye Xiao''s response.


    Ye Xiao told him the situation and asked the Purple Dragon King a few questions. After that, the Purple Dragon King and the Purple Dragon Queen were both shocked¡­


    They were lost!


    They couldn''t believe it!


    They were astonished!


    The baby dragon had golden scales all over his body and horns on his head¡­


    The scales almost covered his entire body!


    Ye Xiao didn''t know what it meant, but the Purple Dragon King and the Purple Dragon Queen did!


    As they knew, the great ancestor, the first dragon in history, was born exactly like the baby dragon!


    The great ancestor used to stand at the peak of the world! It was the Primal Dragon King in the history!


    It was a legend!


    ''Is my son going to be great?''


    The Purple Dragon King was blank. The surprise shocked him hard, and he nearly passed out like the Golden Phoenix King did!


    The Purple Dragon Queen was definitely more astonished, but she was better at controlling her emotions. As she realized what happened, she knew how great her son was going to be in the future¡­ She screamed!


    The scream of the Purple Dragon Queen nearly scared Ye Xiao to death.


    ''What the hell? What is happening¡­ Why is she screaming?''


    The Purple Dragon King''s face turned red. In fact, his entire body had turned red. Maybe he should be called the Red Dragon King instead of the Purple Dragon King¡­


    "Purple Dragon King? Purple Dragon King?" Ye Xiao kept talking to him. "Purple Dragon King? Hey? Where are you? Are you there? Are you alive? Come on¡­ Say something¡­ F*ck! Not you too! Damn it¡­ F*ck¡­ What the hell is wrong with you guys¡­ Could at least one of you behave like an adult?"


    "Monarch Ye¡­ I am here¡­ I am here¡­" The Purple Dragon King was back to himself. Well, he wasn''t annoyed by what Ye Xiao said. In fact, he would forgive Ye Xiao for anything Ye Xiao did or would do to him!


    "Just tell me what the hell is going on?!" Ye Xiao was angry. "This is so f*cking¡­"


    "Monarch Ye, thank you¡­ Thank you so much¡­ Thank you¡­ You are the savior of our kind¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King heard nothing from the other side.


    The communication tunnel was shut. Time was up.


    "F*ck!" The Purple Dragon King jumped up. Because he was so excited, he became a dragon immediately! His huge body broke the study room!


    "Hello? Say something¡­" The Purple Dragon Queen looked at her husband and said, "Could anything go wrong to him?"


    "I don''t think so¡­ I guess the problem is the jade pendant¡­ I just gave him one¡­" The Purple Dragon King regretted it. "Time was up¡­"


    The Purple Dragon Queen was furious again. "Why don''t you just die! How could you do that?"


    The Purple Dragon Queen''s anger drown the Purple Dragon King. "That is about our son! How could you just give him one jade pendant? I¡­ I won''t forgive you for this! I am going to kill you! Me and the baby, we are never important enough for you! You ungrateful dog! You never keep us in your heart¡­ You pig¡­ Why did I marry you?"


    The Purple Dragon King was in a dragon shape at the moment, but the queen was obviously winning it¡­ The Purple Dragon King''s head was almost covered in her saliva¡­ "I have to see the Glaze Sky King¡­ Get ready! We are leaving for our son¡­"


    After that, he dashed out and disappeared.


    The Purple Dragon Queen was still angry. "You ungrateful pig¡­"


    As the Purple Dragon King was gone, she calmed down and then started to smile.


    "My son¡­ My son is going to be a great legend¡­ I am his mother!" The queen proudly pushed her chest up¡­


    After a while, she panicked. "What should I give the savior as a gift? I have to show him my gratitude¡­ What should I give him? That''s difficult. He is a marvelous doctor¡­ He won''t like anything ordinary¡­"


    "Somebody come over!" The Purple Dragon Queen shouted.


    "Go to the treasury. Pick something good. I want the most valuable things! Put them in a space item¡­ Wait. Forget it. I will do it myself. Tell the eighteen dragon guards, and the sky, earth, sun, moon, soil, fire, water, and wind, eight generals, to get ready! We are going together!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard was confused.


    ''What is going on?''


    He was scared too¡­


    ''This must be big¡­''


    ''We never give others any of our treasures! We only take treasures back! What happened? Is the queen crazy?''


    ''She is the stingiest in the clan¡­''


    ''Why would she give anybody our treasures?''


    ''This is unbelievable¡­''


    The guard was confused, but he didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was furious!


    "This is unacceptable¡­ What the hell is going on? They cut off the line all of a sudden! The Purple Dragon King did tell me something, but not enough! Are they really that busy? F*ck! What kind of parents are they?"


    "Are dragons and phoenixes cold-blooded monsters?"


    "Unacceptable!"


    "Fine. I will keep the babies. They are my son and daughter! They don''t need their parents!"


    "You don''t want them? I want them!"


    Ye Xiao kicked away a chair. He was furious!


    "Bastard!"


    "Unforgivable!"

 1827 Ye Di; Ye Huang

    ¡­


    People of the Hall of Life and Death watched the Lord Monarch rage in fury. Chihuo and the Flower King didn''t dare to say a word. Nobody else dared to make a sound!


    Xuan Bing carefully pushed the door open and got in.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Xuan Bing carefully asked.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han sneakily stayed outside the door and tried to listen¡­ ''Brother has never been so angry before¡­''


    ''What is happening¡­?''


    "Bing''er¡­" Ye Xiao tried to calm down, but he didn''t know if it was a good idea to tell Xuan Bing.


    He was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to tell her that he got two kids. He coughed and said, "Ahem¡­ Bing''er, congratulations! You are a mother now¡­"


    People might think that he was such a wise man, but really, he was just a rookie in the world of romance. He could say exactly the wrong word in exactly the wrong place at exactly the wrong time! People could think of him as a moron!


    Xuan Bing was shocked!


    - Pang! -


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han both knocked their heads on the door!


    ''Is Xuan Bing pregnant?


    Xuan Bing looked at Ye Xiao with her mouth open. She was so shocked, and she then looked down at herself¡­


    ''It can''t be true¡­''


    ''Am I going to be a mother?''


    ''I don''t feel anything¡­''


    ''He is a marvelous doctor¡­ He can''t be wrong¡­ But¡­ I really don''t feel anything¡­ Nothing is different!''


    "Not you¡­ We¡­ We both do¡­" Ye Xiao was talking nonsense now.


    Xuan Bing was even more confused. She didn''t understand.


    ''I know it must be ours! What are you talking about? What is wrong with you?''


    ''Is he out of his mind?''


    "No¡­ I mean¡­ They are not our children¡­" Ye Xiao was lost too.


    ''This is impossible to say¡­''


    Xuan Bing was annoyed. She had a terrible consumption according to what Ye Xiao said!


    ''I am going to be his child''s mother, but it is not my own child!''


    ''Somebody is carrying his baby! He wants me to be the baby''s mother!''


    Xuan Bing almost passed out.


    ''Not ours¡­''


    She knew that he had several ladies except for her. Jun Yinglian, Su Yeyue, these two ladies she knew. She would accept it if the child''s mother was one of these two ladies. However, these ladies weren''t with Ye Xiao!


    It meant that the child''s mother was somebody else¡­


    ''Is he having an affair?''


    Xuan Bing was shocked!


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Yue Shuang and Yue Han weren''t happy to hear it as well.


    They seemed to be just two girls, but they were old enough to know as much as Xuan Bing did. They were getting well along with Xuan Bing for a long time. They would definitely stand up for Xuan Bing against their disloyal brother!


    "Brother, do you know what you are talking about? Bing''er has been working so hard for you. How could you do this to her? You are terrible¡­" Yue Han walked over and pointed at Ye Xiao''s nose. She was angry.


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed. He was shocked. After a second thought, he realized that he must have made a mistake. The ladies misunderstood him. This was going to be rough!


    He hurriedly said, "What are you talking about? Do you think I am such a terrible person? I didn''t mean that¡­ Come on¡­ Do you remember the dragon egg and the phoenix egg? They hatched! I am their father now! Bing''er is their mother! Isn''t it reasonable? Why do you have to think of me as such a terrible man? Come on¡­"


    "They hatched? Really?" Yue Shuang and Yue Han screamed excitedly.


    Ye Xiao was scared. The two ladies suddenly became so excited and happy. He was confused.


    "The two babies! Where are they? Where?" Xuan Bing knew that she had wronged Ye Xiao, but she quickly changed the topic!


    "That''s right! Where are they?" The other two ladies asked. They were so excited.


    Ye Xiao was impressed how quickly they changed their emotion!


    Ye Xiao was so confused.


    "Right here!" Ye Xiao thought of the babies. The baby dragon and the baby phoenix immediately appeared in his arms.


    The warmth of his chest cheered the two little things up!


    The phoenix was moving closer to Ye Xiao''s chest. The dragon was lying on his warm hand, making turns.


    "Oh, wow!"


    "Oh, wow!"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han''s eyes glittered. They shouted, "Adorable!"


    They rushed over to the kids.


    Even Xuan Bing was full of love in her eyes at the moment.


    The baby phoenix and the baby dragon were so adorable. They conquered the three ladies at first sight.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han got closer. The babies were frightened. They had never contacted with others before, so they were scared. They almost shed tears. The phoenix got her feathers to stand up. The dragon kept holding its eyes and moving toward Ye Xiao''s chest.


    Yue Shuang wanted to grab the phoenix. The phoenix suddenly spat out fire.


    "Ah!"


    Yue Shuang wasn''t expecting that. How could she? Although she reacted quickly and moved aside, her hair was almost on fire. Ye Xiao reacted even more quickly. He reached out a hand and flicked the fire to the corner of the wall.


    At the corner of the wall, there was a long sword in a scabbard.


    The sword was newly made, and it still needed some polishing.


    People of the Monarch''s Hall had improved greatly after the big fight against the Hall of Returning Nature. Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi had reached a new level too. He decided to upgrade everybody''s weapon. That sword was a test, which was made of Dark Iron. As long as it was sharpened, it could be an incredible divine weapon!


    However, that was never going to happen because the baby phoenix''s fire was about to destroy the sword soon¡­


    When the fire touched the sword, the sword melted¡­


    It just melted. Not even a bit of the material was left. It became smoke, flying away.


    Ye Xiao and the others were all shocked!


    However, it was not the end!


    The fire touched the floor and it kept burning. Soon, it burned a hole on the floor, and it was getting deeper¡­ Ye Xiao walked over and checked it, and he was astonished¡­


    The fire kept going down over a hundred feet and eventually went of!


    Yue Shuang stared at the baby phoenix, and she was scared.


    ''I am lucky that brother helped me move the fire away¡­ If it touched me, even just my hair¡­ My head would melt into nothing just like that sword, wouldn''t it?''


    ''How come such a little thing has such incredible power?''


    Ye Xiao was shocked. The baby phoenix was going to fire again, and Ye Xiao hastily stopped her. "Don''t! She is one of our own. She is your aunt! Don''t you hurt her!"


    "Dad?" The phoenix tilted her head and blankly looked at Ye Xiao and then looked at Yue Shuang. "Aunt?"


    "That''s right. Your aunt. She is my sister." Ye Xiao said, "She is one of the closest people to us. Do you understand? You must behave! Do you understand? We don''t burn our own people! It is wrong! I won''t like you if you do that."


    Ye Xiao started the early education.


    The phoenix was clever. As she looked at Yue Shuang again, she looked sorry. She chirped. She seemed to be apologizing.


    Yue Shuang looked at the adorable little bird, and she forgave the baby immediately. She held the baby in her hands and gently rubbed her feathers. The baby phoenix didn''t resist it this time and just stayed in Yue Shuang''s arms, staring at Ye Xiao.


    Yue Han had already held the baby dragon in her arms, smiling happily.


    The two ladies were like two little girls, who couldn''t resist adorable animals!


    "You must be good¡­" Ye Xiao said, "This is your mommy." He pointed at Xuan Bing.


    "Mommy." The two little things didn''t hesitate.


    Xuan Bing blushed and started shaking. It was her first time to be called mother. Her heart was filled with a special feeling.


    For Xuan Bing, she didn''t resist being called mother. Ye Xiao also had Jun Yinglian and Su Yeyue. He was going to have children sooner or later. Xuan Bing was ready to be a mother. However, being a mother was special for any woman. When Xuan Bing knew about the babies, she was so disappointed at first, but as she knew the truth, she was relieved. Having a dragon and a phoenix as her children, she still felt a bit embarrassed. Anyway, she had to accept them.


    The babies were looking at her with expectation in their lovely eyes. Xuan Bing finally said, "Hey¡­"


    The babies were so excited, and they started to move into Xuan Bing''s arms.


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han hurriedly gave them to Xuan Bing. Xuan Bing held the two babies in her arms, and Yue Shuang and Yue Han were jealous.


    ''Humph!''


    ''There seems to be such a huge difference between mother and aunt¡­ These two are conscienceless little things.''


    "Did you give the babies names yet?" Xuan Bing held the two babies in her arms and started to like them. She didn''t feel awkward to be a mother anymore.


    "Well¡­ Ah¡­" Ye Xiao looked embarrassed. "Do we have to give them names?"


    Xuan Bing showed him the whites of her eyes.


    "You didn''t even give your boy and girl names? What a terrible father!" Xuan Bing said.


    Ye Xiao was so embarrassed¡­


    After that, the three ladies decided to ignore Ye Xiao. They surrounded the baby dragon and the baby phoenix and started to talk about their names!


    They wanted to make sure the names were for a son and a daughter, not pets!


    They were quite focused, and they didn''t even look at Ye Xiao as if he didn''t exist¡­


    Ye Xiao touched his nose, trying to save the day. "What about Xiaolong? Ye Xiaolong, which means little dragon¡­ And the phoenix is Ye Xiaofeng, which means little phoenix. What do you think?"


    The three ladies showed him the whites of their eyes as a response.


    ''What stupid names¡­ What kind of stupid head would come up with such cheap ideas¡­''


    After some discussion, the three ladies came to an agreement.


    "Xiaolong will be your pet name, and your real name will be Ye Di!"


    Xuan Bing said, "Di means a king! My Xiaolong will be a king in the sky someday!"


    The baby dragon made a turn on the floor and cheerfully said, "I like it! I am Ye Di!"


    "Mom, what about me?" The phoenix anxiously said, "I want to be Ye Di too!"


    "You can''t be Ye Di, baby. You would be using the same name as your brother¡­" Xuan Bing said, "Your pet name will be Huang''er, and your real name is Ye Huang, which could also mean a king!"


    "In fact, Huang Di means a king! You two will be kings in the world!" Yue Shuang and Yue Han said, "Ye Huang and Ye Di! Great names!"


    Ye Xiao''s lips twisted. For the first time, he realized how stupid his own name was¡­


    "Ye Huang!"


    "I am here!"


    "Ye Di!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hah hah hah¡­"


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han kept calling the kids so that they could get used to their names sooner.


    Ye Huang and Ye Di felt like it was a funny game, so they kept answering the ladies. They were having fun.


    Ye Xiao was embarrassed.


    ''Come on. They are not just babies. They are a dragon and a phoenix with who are the blood of the royal family in their clans! They will remember their names forever!''


    ''Do you have to do this?''


    Ye Di and Ye Huang were taken away by the three ladies as they showed up. They loved the little things.


    When they left, Ye Di and Ye Huang looked at Ye Xiao as if they were saying, "Dad, we want to go back to the Boundless Space¡­ We want to cultivate¡­ We don''t want to do this¡­"


    They knew what was best for them. After all, dragons and phoenixes were the most powerful kind of all living creatures. The most important thing for them was power.


    Ye Xiao shamefully turned away his eyes.


    He didn''t want to irritate the three ladies at this moment¡­


    ''Good boy, good girl, just spend some time with the ladies¡­ I will find a way to save you¡­''


    ''I can''t mess with them right now¡­''


    ¡­


    Leaving the children, Ye Xiao casually walked around the Hall of Life and Death.


    He nodded. He was satisfied.


    Everybody was working so hard. Nobody was wasting any time.


    What they suffered in the battle made them realize how important it was to keep improving¡­


    Time flew especially for cultivators who were cultivating. Three days passed like the blink of an eye.


    On the third night, while Ye Xiao was cultivating, he felt the Hall of Life and Death shaking for a short moment. The giant trees actually raged up.


    Ye Xiao spent a lot on the giant trees. He had used a lot of spiritual jades to feed the trees. Tens of thousands of the giant Iron Maples became a huge wall protecting the Hall of Life and Death. Even Undead Stage cultivators couldn''t break the fortress of trees!


    If somebody could make the Hall of Life and Death shake, it must be some powerful cultivator who was at least at the top level of the Undead Stage!


    Ye Xiao spread out his spiritual mind.


    That was when he noticed some dragon-shape qi flying in the sky.


    There were bolts of lightning in the sky, which meant the Hall of Life and Death had just made defensive attacks.


    "Enemies? Somebody triggered the defensive attacks?"


    "Whoever it was, he left in time. The attacks didn''t hit him!"


    Ye Xiao looked at the dragon-shaped qi and frowned.


    "Dragon-shape qi?"


    "Could it be the One Dragon of the Hall of Returning Nature?"


    Ye Xiao smiled. "However, their Jade Phoenix has been severely injured. They wouldn''t recklessly send somebody over to get hurt again¡­ It must be Master Bai. Was it a message to tell me that he has put an eye on me? This is too shameless to be something Master Bai would do after all¡­"


    "Fine. We are enemies. He knows I am here. I should prepare for a big fight!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes glittered.


    ¡­


    Far away in the sky.


    A dragon-shape qi was flying away and finally stopped in a forest.


    As the qi disappeared, a short but tough man showed up. The man''s face was twisted. As he touched the floor, he spat out a lot of blood.

 1828 Dragon and Phoenix Came!

    "The trees¡­ The fortress of trees of the Hall of Life and Death was unbelievable¡­ That was crazy. I thought it was just a rumor. I thought it couldn''t be as powerful as people said¡­ It turns out people are not lying. The fortress is much more horrible than what people say!"


    The man looked scared.


    "Master told me to only make an attack and leave as soon as I can¡­ I am lucky that I did exactly what he said. If I tried to get any closer, I would be trapped. Who would know that the protection of the Hall of Life and Death could be so unbreakable¡­ I just made a small attack, and it responded with a great thunder strike¡­ The attack was everywhere all of a sudden¡­


    "If I left a little bit later, I should have died into ashes¡­"


    The man still looked terrified. He bitterly smiled and said, "I thought it should be easy¡­ Well, whoever was inside that fortress didn''t even need to show up. The protection system of the fortress nearly killed me¡­ The rise of the Hall of Life and Death is powerful¡­


    "Anyway, I have completed the mission¡­ I should return and report the crazy situation to Master¡­ This is awkward, but I have to tell the truth¡­ Gosh! For the first time in my life, I am so frustrated¡­ I couldn''t even see the target in person¡­ What a failure¡­"


    He bitterly smiled, swallowed a few medicines, and became a long rainbow moving away fast¡­


    ¡­


    The gate of the Hall of Life and Death was closed. Nobody got in or out.


    The man, Muzi, triggered the attack, but it didn''t make any noise. Ye Xiao could sense it, but nobody else could. They were so concentrated in cultivation!


    Ye Xiao also noticed something else.


    The army of the Hall of Returning Nature had arrived at the City of Chaos.


    Many high-level cultivators were flying in the sky, looking down at the Hall of Life and Death. However, none of them had any ideas of how to break the strong protection of the fortress¡­


    Many of the people of the Hall of Returning Nature were smart and experienced. They all heard about the unbreakable protection of the fortress of trees. As they saw it now, they knew how powerful those giant trees could be. None of them dared to make a reckless move!


    ''Is the owner of the Monarch''s Hall insane? How could he spend so much on just some Iron Maples? That is such a waste of money!''


    However, maybe he was not that crazy. The Iron Maples had become a strong shield of the fortress. These people didn''t even have the confidence to defeat the trees, not to mention dealing with the power of array formations¡­ Nobody dared to put their lives at risk! They decided to wait!


    Ye Xiao noticed the enemies because the dragon-shaped qi drew his attention.


    However, he didn''t want to start the war yet!


    "Nobody attacks!" Ye Xiao coldly smiled and said, "Let''s just watch the Hall of Returning Nature monkeys play."


    People of the Monarch''s Hall laughed. They stopped preparing for the fight to continue cultivating.


    For the next ten days, the Hall of Returning Nature attacked over a hundred times!


    However, they never succeeded. For two times, they were attacked by the powerful formations because they retreated slowly. Dozens of their good men died in the thunderclaps¡­


    That was a relief to Master Guan and the other old masters.


    They were deeply concerned for Ye Xiao when they knew the Hall of Returning Nature was approaching. The seven great ancestors of their clans were not around. Master Guan had made a decision that he would lead his entire clan to fight for the Monarch''s Hall, even if it would put the entire clan at risk.


    After some days, they were all surprised but relieved.


    The Hall of Returning Nature seemed to be powerful, but it couldn''t break the shield!


    No matter how they tried to irritate Ye Xiao, the Hall of Life and Death just didn''t send out a man. There weren''t even guards¡­


    The Hall of Returning Nature people were angry, but they just couldn''t break it.


    Hundreds of them had died in the thunder attacks of the power formations. They knew how powerful the protection of the Hall of Life and Death was, so they always sent people beyond Saint Origin Stage to make attacks. Hundreds of these good men died! The Hall of Returning Nature suffered a great loss!


    Even though they had paid such a big price, the trees were unharmed. Some leaves fell, but not even a scratch was left on the tree trunks!


    ''God damn it! Are these still the Iron Maples? The most ordinary trees in the Human Realm Upon Heavens?''


    ''This is sick!''


    After that, they realized the attacks of the fortress were much more horrible rather than the protection!


    The protection of the fortress was powerful, and it shocked the people of the Hall of Returning Nature. They knew the enemies were near them, but they just couldn''t hurt them in any way.


    It was so frustrating.


    The Hall of Returning Nature made over a hundred attacks. They first wanted to break into the fortress, but then they decided to just consume the energy of the fortress. All power formations needed energy, no matter how powerful they were. The center of a power formation was the most important part.


    As long as they couldn''t crack the center of the formation, they broke it. They could also destroy all parts of the formation. They knew that the center of the formation must be deep inside the fortress, and they could never reach it. That was why they chose to try to break the formation from outside!


    However, after experiencing the unbelievably powerful thunder attacks of the formation, they knew it was impossible to break the formation from outside.


    After that, they came up with another idea, which brought them hope. The thunder attacks of the fortress had killed many people of them, but it must have had consumed a lot of energy. If they could let the formation run out of energy, the formation died! They didn''t think the Monarch''s Hall could give the formation enough energy to run for a long time!


    That was why they kept attacking for over a hundred times, but the counterattacks of the formation never stopped! The high-level cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature couldn''t stand it anymore. Many of them had died already. They were scared. Nobody wanted to die. In the end, they stopped attacking and called for some specialists to discuss the solutions.


    They didn''t know that the formation in the Hall of Life and Death was not just some ordinary formation. The power formation was the Great Formation of Stars, and Ye Xiao had planted countless pieces of Chaotic Purple Crystals. It would automatically absorb energy from the stars in the sky and store the energy. As long as the Great Formation of Stars and the three hundred sixty-five Chaotic Purple Crystals were there, the formation would never run out of energy!


    Even the five Sky Kings had to make great efforts to break the shield if they were going to break in. If the five Sky Kings didn''t have enough power, they wouldn''t be able to break it!


    The seven clans people were totally relieved, so they focused on their own business again.


    ''The Hall of Returning Nature asks for this. We won''t get involved. Well, you will have to just stay there and wait before somebody comes out to fight you, idiots¡­''


    The Hall of Returning Nature had lost a lot of people. They even dug some tunnels around the Hall of Life and Death to attack from under the ground. However, three thousand of their good men died underground. The seven old masters of the seven clans felt even more relieved when they knew it.


    The fortress of trees didn''t only protect the Hall of Life and Death from the attacks in the sky, but also shielded the Hall of Life and Death up from under the ground!


    It wouldn''t work attacking from the front side or the back side.


    It wouldn''t work attacking from the sky.


    It wouldn''t work even attacking from under the ground!


    The formation was truly powerful!


    The Great Formation of Stars wouldn''t have any flaws!


    The Hall of Returning Nature was in an awkward situation now.


    They came fiercely, but in the end, there was nothing they could do to start a fight.


    Their men died and died¡­ It seemed the only thing they could do was to die¡­


    That was awkward!


    They didn''t even have an excuse to retreat!


    So many people had come, and how could they just retreat before having any actual fights? That was embarrassing.


    Once they retreated, they lost more than they could imagine¡­ There wasn''t even a battle!


    What else could they do anyway if they didn''t leave?


    Would they just stay here and keep sending their men to death? It would be a joke!


    Some people suggested that they should stay, that they should cut off the supplies of the Monarch''s Hall. However, it was absurd!


    Cultivators needed incredible fewer supplies than normal people. The only thing they needed was spiritual qi. The fortress of trees could lack of anything but spiritual qi. In the Human Realm Upon Heavens, space items were everywhere. The Monarch''s Hall must have stored a lot of daily supplies!


    It would take years before the Monarch''s Hall ran out of daily supplies. Furthermore, cultivators in the Monarch''s Hall were powerful cultivators, who could live longer than ten years without eating anything¡­


    Besieging the Monarch''s Hall was definitely useless!


    The leader on the Hall of Returning Nature''s side was so frustrated. There was nothing he could do.


    After a few days, Meng Wuzhen gathered hundreds of specialists who were good at power formations. When they checked the formations, they shook their heads.


    "This is an incredible formation. It is impressive and horrific. I wouldn''t even dare to try to crack it¡­"


    "The formation has become a part of the sky and earth¡­ It is extremely powerful. Attacking this formation means attacking the world¡­ Attacking it is suicide!"


    "This formation perfectly matches the pattern of the universe. I can''t believe this is real. There is nowhere to crack it. I can''t ask more than having my eyes on such a perfect formation in my life¡­ Cracking it? That''s a joke! How? Impossible! If only somebody could tell me how to crack it!"


    "Please, tell Master Meng that I am sorry. This formation is way beyond my capability¡­"


    "To crack this perfect formation, you have to get the man who built it, out! If he won''t come out, do everything you can to get him out¡­ I don''t care what you do. He won''t come out, then this formation won''t be cracked!"


    "Well, it is simple to crack this formation¡­ A few men get inside and find the center. Break the center, and it will collapse¡­ You can''t? Well, then this is impossible!"


    "To deal with the Monarch''s Hall, you will have to change your plans. This formation is linked to the world. It automatically absorbs energy from the universe. Attacking it won''t help. It would be suicide to make such a stupid attempt¡­"


    "¡­"


    The specialists came over like they were the most powerful men in the world, but in the end, they all left with a frustrated face.


    Some of them stayed and kept watching the formation. These men were obsessed.


    "I wonder who built this wonderful formation¡­ I am in awe of him¡­ I would beg for a lesson from him¡­"


    "I just have a look at this thing, and it opens my eyes. This is great¡­ This is a wonder¡­"


    "When I came, I thought I could crack it. I was stupid. I was a fool!"


    "I am going to spend more time on this. I just want to learn something¡­"


    "¡­"


    The specialists made the leader of the Hall of Returning Nature people even more frustrated.


    He wanted to shout out the word in his head. "That''s just a formation! Can any of you crack it? You are the best specialists in the entire world! What the hell¡­"


    Now he truly didn''t know what to do¡­


    He couldn''t attack or retreat¡­ Nobody could crack the formation¡­ The enemies weren''t coming out¡­ What could he do? He was in huge trouble!


    When he was feeling awkward, something cheered the entire Hall of Returning Nature up¡­


    One day.


    High-level cultivators of the Hall of Returning Nature gathered together. They were going to attack the Hall of Returning Nature again from the sky. In fact, there was nothing they could do¡­ It was more like observing the fortress from the sky¡­


    Many of them felt embarrassed. ''Every day, we fly up here and do nothing! Are we here to watch some play or are we here to show everybody a comedy?''


    ''I am sure we aren''t here to fight anyway!''


    ''This is the first time I ever feel so embarrassed!''


    ''Well¡­ I would rather be teased than get killed by the formation¡­ Those thunder attacks¡­ Holy heavens¡­ Even Undead Stage cultivators couldn''t easily survive those strikes!''


    When everybody was going slow, two rainbows showed up in the sky!


    In fact, those weren''t rainbows¡­


    Everybody stared at them. They were shocked.


    From the clouds, a giant purple golden dragon appeared!


    It was a real giant dragon, tens of thousands feet long! When it showed up in the sky, its big round eyes stared at the people of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    Those who weren''t brave enough trembled as they saw the dragon.


    "What¡­ What''s happening¡­" Somebody looked terrified. "Isn''t it the Purple Dragon King from the Glaze Sky? Why is he here? He is in his dragon shape¡­ He stares at us¡­ Why? We didn''t do anything to offend him, did we?"


    That was not the only thing that scared them.


    After the Purple Dragon King, another purple golden dragon showed up after him.


    It was the Purple Dragon Queen!


    The Purple Dragon Queen was only a little smaller than the Purple Dragon King. However, for the human beings, they were both giant dragons. The two purple golden dragons showed up at the same time, and they shined up the entire sky!


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature felt that the dragon couple were quite fierce when staring at them¡­


    "What''s going on? We never offended the Glaze Sky¡­ We never did anything that could irritate the Purple Dragon King¡­"


    "That''s right. Why are they so angry at us?"


    "Messing with the Purple Dragon King is suicide¡­ Now the Purple Dragon Queen is here too¡­ What makes them both so angry? I don''t think we have anything to do with it!"


    ¡­


    As the dragon couple showed up, over twenty purple golden dragons appeared from the clouds!


    At that moment, nobody in the City of Chaos dared to even breathe!


    ''What the hell is the Purple Dragon King going to do? Is the purple dragon clan moving to the City of Chaos? All the purple dragons in the clan have come! What the hell!''


    ''I am scared!''


    ''If all these dragons attack at the same time, the entire city will collapse!''


    The Purple Dragon King seems to be hostile, but after he showed up, he did nothing. He must be waiting for something¡­


    What was he waiting for?


    Everybody held their breaths!


    Silence waited for the heavy rain!


    Then the rain came.


    A phoenix howled in the sky!


    After that, the clouds were shining high in the sky¡­ Those weren''t clouds¡­ Those were colorful phoenixes! They were showing up, glittering in the clouds.


    The phoenixes brought colorful lights to the sky.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King came!


    The two kings of the Glaze Sky came to the city!


    Both brought a group of followers!


    The dragon clan and the phoenix clan had both brought the best members of the clans!


    What were they going to do?


    Were they going to destroy the City of Chaos?


    Even if the seven great ancestors were in the City of Chaos, they wouldn''t be able to defeat all those dragons and phoenixes easily!


    The dragon howl and the phoenix howl resounded in the sky.


    The next moment, the sky shined glaring golden lights. All the phoenixes and dragons were gone!


    They became a human shape.


    All the dragons and phoenixes had become a human shape, standing in the sky.


    The Purple Dragon King was wearing his purple golden robe and purple golden crown, stepping on his purple golden shoes. The Purple Dragon Queen was wearing a purple golden dress and a light purple robe. She was beautiful.


    Behind the couple, there were thirty-six men who were tall and strong like mountains.


    The Golden Phoenix King was wearing a golden robe, and the robe astounded everybody on the ground.


    ''The Golden Nirvana Robe!''


    It was a robe, known as the only thing that the great phoenix ancestor left to the world. It was made of the essence of the nirvana fire.


    The Golden Phoenix King was a lot weaker than the five Sky Kings, but with this incredible robe, she could stay undefeated against the Sky Kings!


    If she sacrificed herself to burn the robe, the robe would explode and killed the five Sky Kings easily!


    It was unbelievable!


    The Nirvana Robe was known as the most precious treasure of the phoenix clan!


    The Golden Phoenix King was so beautiful, followed by ten men and ten women, who looked solemn.


    Fifty-nine incredibly powerful cultivators of the dragon clan and the phoenix clan, including the dragon couple and the phoenix king had come to the city!


    The weakest of them was at the Undead Stage!


    It meant the weakest of them was stronger than Chihuo!


    That was the true power of these two great clans!


    The Hall of Returning Nature people were terrified.


    ''What are they doing here? Why are they here?''


    ''How come I feel such a strong hostility from them?''


    ''Are they coming on us? Or just the City of Chaos?''


    ''Yes. They must be coming to the city. We just happen to stay in the city¡­ Please¡­ Don''t hurt us. We are too weak for you!''


    ''They aren''t here on us!''


    The dragons and phoenixes were coming down from the sky.


    As they touched the floor, people of the Hall of Returning Nature automatically made ways for them.


    They didn''t know what these incredibly powerful cultivators were after, but they were sure it was a stupid idea to block them in their way.


    The two clans people just moved ahead.


    However, they stopped right before the people of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    "Who are you?" The Purple Dragon King stared at them and said, "Why are you standing in my way? What are you after? Are you going to attack me? How dare you!"


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature were terrified!


    ''What? How could we? We would never dare! What are you talking about?''


    ''We moved aside for you before you touched the floor! That was an incredibly wide road in front of you! There isn''t even a mosquito standing in your way!''


    ''What are you talking about?''


    ''Why do you stop walking? It''s an empty road¡­''


    ''Yes, we arrived before you did, but we never did anything to threaten you at all. What the hell? We wouldn''t dare to mess with all these dragons, would we?''


    ''This is unbelievable¡­''


    However, they couldn''t say it out, because it was the Purple Dragon King they were talking about! Powerful people in the Glaze Sky were always unreasonable. The Purple Dragon King was a famous one!


    "Please, your highness! We will leave immediately¡­" The leader of the Hall of Returning Nature people stayed humbled and said.


    "What did you say?" The Purple Dragon King angrily said, "Are you saying that I am narrow-minded?"


    The leader was shocked.


    ''When did I say that? Come on¡­ I didn''t¡­ Besides, you are famous as an unreasonable person¡­ However, I think everybody in the city has heard me. I said we would leave immediately¡­ I never said anything about you, did I?''


    ''This is unbelievably unreasonable!''


    ¡­

 1829 Killing; Prime Minister of the West Sky

    People of the Hall of Returning Nature were frustrated.


    They didn''t know how to reason with the most unreasonable dragon in the world. What could they do anyway? The dragon was much more powerful than any of them!


    The Golden Phoenix King walked over slowly and elegantly.


    The leader of these people looked at the Golden Phoenix King, begging for a little support¡­ It was known that the Golden Phoenix King was the most reasonable person in the Glaze Sky, even though she was also ill-tempered. It seemed the Hall of Returning Nature could only count on her now¡­


    "Purple Dragon King." The Golden Phoenix King said. Her voice was so beautiful. However, as she continued talking, the people of the Hall of Returning Nature almost passed out.


    "You are the most ill-tempered person in the Glaze Sky. They humiliated us right here. How could you still be so calm¡­ Since when you have become a nice guy?" The Golden Phoenix King smiled and said, "This is not you. You seem to be very nice and kind. If I were you, I wouldn''t hold myself back."


    ''What?''


    ''What the hell is she talking about? We want you to stand up for us. How could you do this? You are making it worse!''


    Everybody was shocked.


    ''They are two kings from the Glaze Sky. How could they do this? How come they are so unreasonable? We know that the kings in the Glaze Sky are always unreasonable.''


    ''However, the Golden Phoenix King is known to be the most reasonable person. How could she do this to us? This is insane!''


    ''No¡­ She is making an excuse for him to attack¡­''


    Everybody realized what was happening.


    It was too late.


    The Purple Dragon King raged in fury as if he was truly irritated so badly. "What a bunch of kids are you? Why do you stand in my way? You are humiliating me! This is unforgivable! I won''t stand it! Somebody come! Kill these nasty things!"


    Thirty-six people rushed out from behind the Purple Dragon King.


    "The Purple Dragon King is humiliated. We, the phoenix clan will not just watch this happen. It is about the dignity of the entire Glaze Sky and our two clans. We should all go join the battle and help our people! We will fight for the dragon!"


    The Golden Phoenix King gave her order.


    - Puff! -


    The powerful phoenix clan people rushed out.


    The people of the Hall of Returning Nature almost cried out.


    ''Can you even be more shameless?''


    ''You are obviously bullying us!''


    The Hall of Returning Nature was a powerful sect in the Limitless Ocean, but it was never a match to the two powerful clans of the Glaze Sky!


    They were going to kill every man on the Hall of Returning Nature''s side!


    "Retreat!"


    The leader hurriedly shouted.


    He understood now. The dragon and phoenix were coming particularly on them. He didn''t know why, but he knew for sure that if he didn''t lead his people out, everybody would die!


    The two kings weren''t like the thunder attacks of the Monarch''s Hall. They could move. They didn''t even need to fight, because their people would do it for them. After all, they were all beyond the Undead Stage. None of the Hall of Returning Nature people could survive their attacks!


    Everybody of the Hall of Returning Nature started to turn around and run. Some of them turned into rainbows and shot away. Some of them hid low and sneaked away. Tens of thousands of people from the Hall of Returning Nature fled like homeless dogs!


    However, the dragons and the phoenixes didn''t stop attacking. They chased after the fleeing men!


    They were like a huge screen falling down from the sky!


    - Boom! -


    Hundreds of the men of the Hall of Returning Nature fell off the sky and became blood mist in the air¡­


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King didn''t just watch it. They fought too! Even the Purple Dragon Queen made her attacks, which was rare! The three of them killed their way into the crowd of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    It looked like the Hall of Returning Nature had truly messed with them¡­


    It wasn''t a fight though. It was a massacre!


    It was a brutal massacre!


    The dragon clan and the phoenix clan, leading the fifty-nine powerful cultivators, kept killing the men of the Hall of Returning Nature. They actually broke the peace agreement between the five Sky Kings and the Limitless Ocean!


    They were going to destroy the Hall of Returning Nature!


    Within fifteen minutes, the army of the Hall of Returning Nature lost over twenty thousand people!


    Those were Saint Origin Stage cultivators!


    They were the elites of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    However, they fell like falling leaves in autumn!


    Nobody knew why the dragons and the phoenixes would do this!


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature were trying their best to flee away. Nobody cared about dignity anymore. The dragons and phoenixes didn''t give up chasing after them. It seemed they just wanted to kill everybody!


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature were driven crazy in tears.


    The dragons and phoenixes came and found an excise to kill them!


    "Stop!"


    Somebody shouted in the sky.


    A man in long white clothes appeared in the sky.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King waved their hands to stop the killing.


    Nobody in the two clans died. That was as expected. They were Undead Stage cultivators after all. It was a massacre!


    Everybody stared at the man in white clothes.


    They stopped to show respect to the man who seemed to be quite influential to the world. After all, a massacre could always be avoided.


    The dragons and the phoenixes would always reason to the people who were important enough.


    Now, this man was important, so it was time to reason.


    "Purple Dragon King, Golden Phoenix King, it has been a while." The man in white clothes looked serious. Obviously, he was trying not to look angry.


    "It does. Prime Minister Yu. You still look so well, like always." The Purple Dragon King laughed and said.


    The man in white clothes was on his own, but the two kings seemed to respect him.


    The man was the Prime Minster Yu Luochen of the West Sky!


    He was the head of the officials of the royal court in the West Sky, also one of the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, four pillars of the West Sky.


    He was as influential, even more influential than the dragon king or the phoenix king. The Purple Dragon King had to show him respect!


    Prime Master Yu looked at the Purple Dragon King and said, "I believe the two honorable kings should have vented the anger. Am I right?"


    The Golden Phoenix King coldly smiled and said, "Well, if the Prime Minister Yu says so, I believe we won''t disagree. We will show you respect. However, this is such a surprise. Prime Master Yu is actually backing the Hall of Returning Nature! No wonder it could become the most powerful sect in the Limitless Ocean¡­"


    That was sarcasm. Everybody knew it. The Gold Phoenix King wasn''t showing weakness. She talked like the prince of the West Sky, Meng Wuzhen, was a useless person!


    Prime Master Yu blandly said, "I am just worried about the crown prince. I did nothing."


    "Now that you are no longer angry, I should go." Prime Master Yu said.


    "Thank you. Please." The Purple Dragon King seemed to be arrogant.


    Prime Master Yu didn''t say more words. He waved both hands and some power started gathering around him in the sky¡­


    The next moment, he looked angry and said, "Wait! You have killed those people! Why did you wipe their souls too? Absorbing the soul power of all these dead people, this is unacceptable in the Human Realm Upon Heavens! Don''t you know that?"


    The Purple Dragon King said, "Humph! It is the last thing we would do! That''s a nasty thing to do! Prime Master Yu, don''t ever think of framing us like this unless you want to start a fight!"


    "Humph!"


    Prime Master Yu nodded. They were all influential people in the world, who didn''t need to lie to each other. Since the Purple Dragon King denied it, somebody else must have secretly collected the soul power.


    Prime Master Yu humphed and looked around. He blandly said, "The territory of the Seven Golden Lotuses is indeed mysterious. I don''t think I understand this place." He left.


    The conversation was short. Prime Master Yu left quickly, just like he came.


    What he said before leaving indicated that the Seven Golden Lotuses were suspicious.


    However, there was no proof, so he had to just give up.


    In fact, there was something he couldn''t notice. On a tree around the Hall of Life and Death, there was a little cat sitting on the tree branch.


    Erhuo!


    Of course, Erhuo had absorbed every bit of the soul power from those dead cultivators. How could Erhuo refrain from such pure soul energy?


    For the next two hours, people of the Hall of Returning Nature were gone. It was suicide to stay, so they all left!


    The powerful cultivators of the dragon clan and the phoenix clan made sure the Prime Minister Yu left, and they got down to the floor. They walked to the gate of the Hall of Life and Death. The Golden Phoenix King, the Purple Dragon Queen, and the Purple Dragon King looked excited.


    The three of them were anxious. In fact, they were a little lost.


    "Is the great doctor Ye here?" The Purple Dragon King said, "The dragon and the phoenix from the Glaze Sky are here for a visit!"


    Everybody else was shocked!


    ''The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King¡­ Two of the most powerful figures in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ Why would they respect Ye Xiao so much? Why are they so humble when talking to Ye Xiao?''


    ''Why?''


    ''No wonder they would attack the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ This is why¡­''


    ''What is the capability of the marvelous doctor? Who the hell is he to make the two kings bow to him?''


    ''It must be a mystery!''


    The powerful cultivators of the two clans watched their kings being humble to the Hall of Life and Death.


    The doors appeared from nothing and then opened.


    A young man in white clothes casually and elegantly walked out. With a smile he said, "The two kings are here. Forgive me. Please, come in and have tea."


    The Purple Dragon King felt relieved. He laughed and said, "Of course. Thank you¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "Well, my place is too small for all these people¡­"


    Apparently, he didn''t want to have all those people in his place.


    The superior cultivators of the two powerful clans frowned.


    ''Why is he so rude to us?''


    ''We just helped him kill his enemies. He should be thankful to us. This is unacceptable!''


    ''Our king will be furious about this¡­''


    However, unexpectedly, the Purple Dragon King laughed and said, "We are quite over-sized though. Just let my wife and me get in. That should be fine."


    The Golden Phoenix King was excited and said softly, "I am on my own. Just ignore my people."


    The others were all shocked.


    ''What the hell? Since when is our king so nice and friendly to others?''

 1830 Perfect Dragon Body

    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King knew that Ye Xiao was trying to protect their children¡­


    What happened was too important to let more people know!


    With Ye Xiao''s company, the Purple Dragon King couple and the Golden Phoenix King entered the inner hall of the Hall of Life and Death.


    The superior cultivators of the two clans saw something that shocked them¡­


    The Purple Dragon Queen was actually fawning on Ye Xiao¡­


    When Ye Xiao introduced Xuan Bing to them, the Purple Dragon Queen actually took off a beautiful bracelet and put it on Xuan Bing''s wrist¡­


    It was a space item, but let alone whatever was inside, the bracelet itself was already a priceless treasure.


    "It is such a waste to put it on me. Only a beautiful woman like you deserves such a fine bracelet¡­" That''s what the queen said to Xuan Bing.


    That was totally bribing¡­


    ''Why would the Purple Dragon Queen bribe that woman?''


    ''This is unbelievable! This must be a dream!''


    The Purple Dragon Queen had never been so flattering to anybody before. She didn''t even flatter the Sky King of the Glaze Sky. She respected the Sky King, but she would never fawn on anybody!


    The cultivators of the two clans were astonished.


    The three guests entered Ye Xiao''s private study room.


    Before they sat down, the Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon Queen already hastily asked Ye Xiao about their children. "Doctor Ye, my child¡­"


    Ye Xiao felt stressed, but he was ready to tell the guests the truth. He thought the truth would disappoint them all, and he was ready to take full responsibility for the children. He believed he could send the two little things to the top of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    (Off-screen voice of Erhuo: "Stupid master, you are thinking too much. I have been guarding the eggs all the time. How could I make any mistakes? Just wait for the day when you become the father of legends!")


    Ye Xiao had to answer the mothers'' question, "Since you are here, you should check them out on your own. I really have no idea what is happening to them. They are totally different from what I know about baby dragons and baby phoenixes."


    ''What? What is so different?''


    The dragon and the phoenix looked at each other. ''When he called me, he must want to know what happened to the kids. We are too shock to tell him the truth¡­ Doctor Ye must be confused¡­''


    Now that they were here, they were ready to embrace their talented kids. However, they still hadn''t seen the kids, so they couldn''t be sure whether they were as talented as they expected¡­


    ''What if something went wrong?''


    ''It is¡­ It is unpredictable¡­''


    "Bing''er, please bring Ye Di and Ye Huang over." Ye Xiao sounded loving. The dragons and the phoenix were glad to know that.


    However, they didn''t seem to be happy about the names! ''What the hell? Ye Di? Ye Huang?''


    "Oh, right. Ye Di is the baby dragon''s name. Yes. My son is Ye Di, Di as for a king. Ye Huang is the baby phoenix. My daughter is Ye Huang, Huang as for a phoenix. My son and my daughter are kings."


    Ye Xiao proudly said, "They are born to be kings in the sky!"


    The explanation did please the dragons and the phoenix, but they just didn''t feel right about it.


    ''He is my son¡­''


    ''He is my daughter¡­''


    ''Ye Xiao, you shameless person¡­ How come they become your children?''


    ''They have blood-borne with you, but that is all, isn''t it?''


    ''They are not your kids¡­''


    After a while, Xuan Bing returned with Ye Huang on the left hand and Ye Di on the right hand. What a lovely picture!


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    Ye Di and Ye Huang cheered.


    The Purple Dragon Queen and the Golden Phoenix King''s eyes turned red.


    "Sigh!"


    "Sigh!"


    The Purple Dragon King and Ye Xiao answered the kids at the same time.


    Then they looked at each other. ''He is my son! Why did you answer him?''


    The two little things got away from Xuan Bing and moved to Ye Xiao, making glittering lights in the air. Ye Xiao reached out both hands and held the two babies in his arms, each on one hand, calling them babies. He turned to Xuan Bing and blinked with a hint in the eyes.


    Xuan Bing understood, so she turned away and left. She activated the special power formation in the study room, so the room became a totally covert place. Nobody''s spiritual mind could sense it.


    The Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon Queen were both upset.


    The babies had such an intimate relationship with Ye Xiao. The two ladies were so jealous.


    The Purple Dragon King was shocked. He was a man after all, so he was less sentimental than the two ladies. What he saw was the happiness and strong vitality of the two babies, which was like an excellent performance for him.


    The baby dragon flew to Ye Xiao. Dragons could fly, but normally, it took five hundred years for them to learn this skill. The baby dragon was definitely a talented child. At least, the Purple Dragon King couldn''t think of anybody else who could do it at such a young age. The dragon must be a genius¡­ The phoenix was incredible as well. When the phoenix moved to Ye Xiao, it glittered. That was an instant transportation skill. Most of the phoenixes couldn''t do it! This baby phoenix was amazing!


    "You must call that guy dad as well. He is your father. This lady here is your mother. They gave you your life." Ye Xiao explained to Ye Di.


    Ye Di was a little confused. He lay on Ye Xiao''s hand, staring at the Purple Dragon King and Purple Dragon Queen. "What does that mean?"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. It was difficult to let a baby dragon understand what life means. What should he say?


    "Hmm. Look. I am the father who watched you when you were born. I am the first man you saw when you came to this world, so I am definitely your father. However, this dragon father and this dragon mother gave you your body, well, the egg. They are the closest people to you in the world. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiao felt so difficult to make a clear explanation. This was the best he could think of.


    The Purple Dragon Queen blushed and stared at Ye Xiao.


    The Purple Dragon King was a bit embarrassed.


    ''Is he taking advantage of me?''


    ''Well, it doesn''t matter right now¡­''


    The baby dragon stared at the Purple Dragon King and then looked at the Purple Dragon Queen. After all, they were the same bloodline. After a while, the baby felt the loving bond¡­


    "Dad? Mum?" The dragon said with hesitation. He wasn''t so sure yet.


    "Good boy¡­" The Purple Dragon Queen held him over and touched him face to face. Her tears filled her eyes¡­


    "Let me give him a hug. Let me take him¡­" The Purple Dragon King urged his wife but didn''t dare to directly take the baby.


    "You? Get off now¡­ Conscienceless, to think¡­" The Purple Dragon Queen shouted at the Purple Dragon King. "You abandoned your own child! How shameless!"


    The Purple Dragon King was embarrassed and looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao turned away and pretended he didn''t see the Purple Dragon King.


    Ye Huang said, "Dad, what about me?"


    "Right. Ye Huang. Here. This is your mother¡­ I mean, your real mother." Ye Huang looked at the beautiful Golden Phoenix King and stupidly said, "And I am your father¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King stared at Ye Xiao, gritted her teeth, and got angry.


    ''Bastard! How dare you!''


    "Mum¡­" Ye Huang said. The Golden Phoenix King turned soft immediately as she heard the baby.


    "Oh¡­" The Golden Phoenix King''s eyes turned red. She carefully held the baby phoenix in her arms and lovingly looked at the baby.


    Ye Huang was moving in her mother''s arms, just like what she did in Ye Xiao''s arms. "Mum! It smells so good here. This is just as good as staying in dad''s arms¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King held Ye Huang tight as if she was the most precious treasure in the world. She even forgot to check the baby''s talents.


    The bloodline, the special bond between a mother and the daughter obsessed her.


    ¡­


    "Ahem!"


    After a while, Ye Xiao coughed to catch people''s attention.


    ''What are you doing? You seem to forget about me. I am the babies'' father too. Don''t just keep focusing on the children¡­''


    ''They are my children too!''


    ''Come on¡­ It kills to be obsessed in love all the time! Pay attention, or I will set you apart!''


    The kings and the queen finally realized what they were here for. They embarrassedly smiled.


    "Shouldn''t we start talking about serious business. My heart is on edge here." Ye Xiao said.


    "That''s right." The Purple Dragon King immediately turned solemn. "The most important thing is to make sure if our kids¡­"


    He suddenly stopped talking.


    Ye Xiao frowned. "If what?"


    "We need to confirm if they are as we expected." The Purple Dragon King said.


    He wouldn''t mind telling Ye Xiao the truth. After all, Ye Xiao has a strong and special bond with his son. He had a concern though.


    He was afraid that his judgment was wrong¡­


    That would be terrible¡­


    The Purple Dragon King was troubled. He didn''t know how to say it!


    The Golden Phoenix King knew that Ye Xiao was confused. She smiled and said, "I would love to tell you everything about the kid. You have the right to know the truth. I can feel the same feeling in the Purple Dragon King''s heart. We just don''t want to be disappointed."


    She smiled and said, "The Phoenix Clan used to have a legendary member, the Netherworld Phoenix. She was an extremely powerful phoenix of us, who had five feathers on the crown¡­ However, she was not the most powerful one in history. Two kings were stronger than her. The great ancestor phoenix, who had seven feathers, born as a legend in the clan¡­ However, there was another phoenix, who was much younger than these two legends. In fact, what I am going to tell you is a secret¡­


    "The first phoenix in history, who was the ancestor of all phoenixes, was the Nine Crown King!"


    "Nine Crown King?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    "That''s right. As I know, she had nine feathers on the crown. Each feather was fantastic. As she gathered her full power, she was like nine suns in the sky¡­"


    The Golden Phoenix King said, "She was, and still is the most powerful phoenix in all time¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked, staring at Ye Huang.


    ''Wait¡­ Doesn''t Ye Huang have nine feathers too? Does it mean that my daughter may be the next legendary phoenix?''


    "However, I am not sure if Ye Huang is the same case." The Golden Phoenix King lovingly held Ye Huang in her arms and said, "Huang''er had nine great feathers, which were much beauteous than the feathers recorded¡­ I need to give it a further check¡­"


    "Wait¡­" Ye Xiao said, "How? You must be careful if you need to do something on the child!"


    He was totally like a father now!


    The Golden Phoenix King showed him a sneering eye and said, "Of course. Do you think I will hurt my own daughter?"


    After that, she went to a private room and gave the baby phoenix some examination.


    "What about you?" Ye Xiao looked at the dragon couple.


    "We need to make sure as well¡­" The Purple Dragon King said, "In fact, we are going to do the examination here¡­ Ye Di has a different situation from Huang''er. We can tell the golden scales on his body. That is exactly the same as they describe our great ancestor¡­ In fact, even the great ancestor dragon didn''t have this many golden scales¡­ Ye Di''s scales go along to his tail¡­ That''s fully covered¡­"


    Ye Di said, "Fully covered how? Check his belly. There is no golden scale. We must find a way to cover it."


    The Purple Dragon King looked at Ye Xiao and said, "There is something you don''t know. The belly area should be where the golden scales start to grow¡­ Those are the best protective scales, the Saint White Scales¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. He moved over and turned the baby dragon around.


    Ye Di was itchy, and he kept giggling.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. The baby''s belly was covered by tiny silver scales. There were hundreds of them. Each was as small as a rice.


    "That''s¡­ I didn''t notice¡­ I shouldn''t worry that much, I guess¡­" Ye Xiao rubbed his head.


    He had been paying attention to the shiny golden scales, and naturally neglected the dim white scales. It turned out that the white scales were even more powerful than the golden ones.


    The Purple Dragon King was so excited, but he tried to stay calm and steady. "According to our historical record, the first dragon in the world was born from the essence of the chaotic world. He had forty-eight golden scales and ninety-nine Saint White Scales¡­


    "I just counted. Ye Di had sixty-nine golden scales on the back of both sides of his body, and seven hundred saint white scales on the abdomen¡­ He even has horns¡­ Nine tails¡­ I have never heard of such a talented dragon¡­"


    "Nine dragon tails? Where? I don''t see them." Ye Xiao was confused. He held Ye Di upside down and only saw one dragon tail.


    The Purple Dragon Queen and the Purple Dragon King were wordless.


    ''How could he be my son''s father? He doesn''t know the Saint White Scales. Fine. How could he not see the dragon tails?''


    Ye Xiao was confused. "Oh, there they are. Nine tails¡­ That''s rare¡­"


    The baby dragon''s tails look like just one, but actually there were nine tails braided together. That was hard to find¡­


    "Do you want to make a further examination?" Ye Xiao asked.


    He had a feeling that the baby dragon and the baby phoenixes were both extraordinary!


    The Purple Dragon King''s face turned red. He tried to calm down. After a while, he said, "Ye Xiao, Monarch Ye, no matter what, I am grateful for what you did¡­ Look. If the baby is truly as extraordinary as we expected, the dragon clan will forever be grateful for your great favor¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King seemed to lose words. The Purple Dragon Queen was emotional as well.


    The next moment, the couple sat down. The Purple Dragon Queen held Ye Di in her arms. The Purple Dragon King took out a white stone that seemed to be cracked.


    He respectfully held the stone as if he was worshiping some sort of gods. He put the stone on the table and kowtowed to it. "Ancestors, there is no other choice left to me. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    Ye Xiao looked at that cracked stone. He was confused.


    The Purple Dragon King had been staying low on his knees and then held Ye Di over to his arms. The Purple Dragon Queen knelt down on his side when she gave the baby to him.


    The Purple Dragon King held Ye Di in arms carefully, slightly raised Ye Di''s hand to touch the white stone.


    When Ye Di''s hand just lifted up, the Purple Dragon King''s eyes glittered.


    He realized that on the baby''s hand, there were some small golden scales, which were even smaller than the Saint White Scales.


    Ye Di didn''t know what he was doing. He was too young to understand, so he just watched. He thought it was some funny game, so he laughed. As his hand touched the white stone, he picked it up and held it in the hand.


    "No, don''t!" The Purple Dragon King was terrified.


    It was too late.


    The stone was in Ye Di''s hand now.


    The next moment, some special power came out of the white stone. The strong power blast like the sky falling down and hit the world.


    Ye Di was frightened, but he still grabbed the stone in hand. He was blank.


    Some cyan smoke rose up from the stone.


    The sacred power was getting stronger and stronger. The Purple Dragon King and the Purple Dragon Queen lay down on the floor and didn''t dare to raise their heads up.


    Ye Di was too young to be scared. He was just curious, watching the rising smoke.


    "Who is it? Who summoned me? Why in a study room?"


    The sacred soul in the smoke saw where he was.


    It was a peaceful study room, apparently not an urgent situation.


    The soul was impatient and then became furious. The flame of fury could burn everything!


    In the cyan smoke, there was a shadow of a dragon with two big eyes. The great dragon was going to rage up at any minute.


    "Five hundred thousand years, nobody has ever summoned me¡­ What is this about? Wait¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King wanted to explain, but they were too scared to speak.


    However, the dragon soul seemed to be surprised.


    The huge shadow disappeared.


    The power was still there, but the dragon soul had become human-shape. The man was wearing a high hat and a long robe, whose face looked old and pale. His eyes made him look serious.


    He was just like a human being, except that he had two white dragon horns on his head.


    The man was staring at the baby dragon, Ye Di. He wasn''t angry anymore. He was shocked. In the end, he was overjoyed.


    It seemed like he had found some treasure that was the rarest in the world!


    "What is going on? Who is this baby dragon?" The man spoke gently, and he was a little anxious.


    The Purple Dragon King couple felt relieved. They took a breath and kowtowed, and then said, "He is our son¡­ He¡­ We have no idea how talented he is¡­ I have¡­ I have never seen any other dragons like this ever in our clan. Please, forgive me."


    "Your son?" The man wasn''t so sure if he should believe them. "You two are worse than ordinary. How could you possibly have such a talented baby? He is beyond the royal blood!"


    The Purple Dragon King couple kept their heads down and didn''t know what to say.


    The man looked at the Purple Dragon Queen and the Purple Dragon King. He just didn''t believe it. "Well¡­ Does your wife cheat on you?"


    The Purple Dragon Queen blushed. She was so disgraced and she nearly raged up to shout back. However, she wouldn''t dare to shout at the ancestor.


    "No, it doesn''t make sense¡­ Even if she does cheat on you, she couldn''t find any powerful dragon. Unless it was me¡­ But¡­ Even my son couldn''t have such talent¡­ I don''t think I have done this." The man murmured and rubbed his head. He just couldn''t understand. "This is so weird. Let me think¡­ This is like a rainworm couple having a dragon son¡­ This is f*cking impossible!"


    The Purple Dragon King couple almost wanted to kill themselves, free themselves from the humiliation.


    They wouldn''t mind if the ancestor teased them privately, but Ye Xiao was there, hearing every word he said¡­


    Cheating¡­ Having other''s kid¡­ Two rainworms having a dragon baby¡­ That was such a great humiliation! They were the royal kind of dragons after all!


    "Please, great ancestor. It doesn''t matter whose kid he is. Please, we must know how talented he is¡­" The Purple Dragon King urged.


    "What do you expect from me?" The man impatiently said, "The horns, the scales, the tails¡­ He is even better than me! What do you want me to do? Are you showing off? Are you teasing me?"


    He was a little upset about it.


    He had been the most talented and powerful dragon in the history of the dragon clan¡­


    However, he was also excited.


    ''The kid is much better than me.''


    The Purple Dragon Queen and the Purple Dragon King were so happy to hear that! They nearly passed out because of the sudden happiness.


    They couldn''t believe what they just heard.


    They knew it was possible, but when they knew it for sure, they were so surprised and overjoyed!


    "Perfect dragon body!" The man said, "No need for any further tests! The kid just needs time to grow. He will become invincible! He is going to be stronger than any ancestors in our clan. In fact, he could be the most powerful living creature in the world¡­ You should take good care of him¡­"


    He took a long breath and said, "Heavens. The Dragon Clan finally has a powerful descendant¡­"


    Suddenly, his huge eyes stared at Ye Xiao. "Who is this guy? How could you summon me in front of a stranger? How dare you!"


    He shouted as he saw Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao smiled. "The baby dragon is my son. I kind of incubated him. I am his first father!"


    For the dragons, this was good enough to explain anything.


    ''You have an egg. It is true.''


    ''However, the blood-bond was more important than bringing an egg to the world!''


    ¡­

 1831 Relieved

    The shadow of the man suddenly became surreal. The dragon ancestor stared at Ye Xiao quietly. After a while, he finally took a breath of relief and said, "Thank you for your kindness. The dragons will never forget what you have done for us!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "No need. Ye Di is also my son. I will do whatever I can for him. It is not just about the dragon clan."


    Even in front of the great ancestor of dragons, Ye Xiao was neither haughty nor humble. The great dragon ancestor was treating Ye Xiao like the savior of the entire dragon clan. Ye Xiao wasn''t complacent. In fact, he denied it. That impressed the Purple Dragon King and the Purple Dragon Queen.


    The man looked at Ye Xiao for a while, and he respected this young man. He said, "With your great favor, the dragon clan is truly living a great era. I wish I am billions of years younger¡­ Story of my life!"


    He nodded and slightly bowed to Ye Xiao. He laughed and said, "That is how destiny works! I should go now!"


    The man suddenly became a phantom again, and then just disappeared.


    The Purple Dragon King couple were so shocked. They were blank. They felt like their eyes weren''t working.


    How could that happen? How was it possible?


    Who was it?


    That was the great ancestor of all dragons!


    It was the ancestor of every dragon in the world!


    He actually bowed to Ye Xiao!


    He bowed!


    Even all the Sky Kings in history stood together, the great dragon ancestor would never bow!


    He bowed to Ye Xiao!


    How could he?


    That was ridiculous! That was legendary!


    Erhuo thought, ''Well, master is doing good today. He is my master! How could he stay humble in front of a little dragon? That dragon certainly knows who he is dealing with. If he dares to play arrogant, I will show him how miserable his life can be! My master is acting like a great figure in the world! That''s my credit! Good!''


    The ancestral dragon disappeared. The white stone became dim. With a clear cracking sound, a tiny piece cracked off¡­


    Ye Xiao understood now.


    Why was the stone cracked? It must be a special item that could be used to contact the dragon ancestor. Whenever the dragon clan was in crisis, they called for the ancestor¡­ They must have used it many times¡­


    Otherwise, the stone wouldn''t be so ugly¡­


    The horns, the golden scales, the tails¡­ The perfect dragon body¡­


    The Purple Dragon King couldn''t say a word. He was blank.


    He knew that his son could be incredibly talented, but he never dared to think that his son was even more talented than the great ancestor!


    Unlike the Purple Dragon King couple, Ye Xiao seemed to be calm. The baby dragon was still playing with the stone, making turns and laughing. His round eyes made him look even more adorable.


    The Purple Dragon King couple''s eyes were lighting as if the baby was the most precious treasure in the world. Meanwhile, they forgot that the stone in the baby''s hands was the lifesaving treasure of their clan!


    "Monarch Ye." The Purple Dragon Queen bowed to Ye Xiao. "You saved my son and gave him a wonderful future. He will become a legend¡­ I won''t forget this! Please accept my gratitude!"


    The queen''s voice was shaking.


    She knew what a perfect dragon body meant.


    The baby dragon was even more talented than the great ancestor! That was world-shaking!


    He would become the world''s most powerful dragon!


    She would become the mother of the most powerful dragon!


    They would all be recorded in history!


    She would become a female dragon that lived forever in people''s memory!


    That was incredible!


    Ye Xiao gave them this!


    The queen tried to stay calm, but she couldn''t!


    What thrilled her the most was the great future of her son!


    It was going to be a splendid future.


    Every mother wanted her son to be the legend of the world!


    Her son was going to be one!


    The baby dragon didn''t even need to get through anything difficult. He would just casually walk to the peak of the world!


    The queen was so excited.


    "Ahem¡­ Well¡­ Please, get up, sister. You don''t need to do this." Ye Xiao was a bit embarrassed.


    He never feared toughness, but when people showed him kindness, it was hard to stay calm.


    He truly was embarrassed. First of all, he didn''t know how to call the queen. Calling her the queen felt distant. He was the baby''s father at a certain point of view. He couldn''t be too intimate too, because that was inappropriate. In the end, he decided to call her sister.


    "Brother!" The queen decided to follow. She said, "Brother, I am going to leave the kid to you then. I am sure you can take wonderful care of him!"


    The queen was smart.


    She knew Ye Xiao definitely had an important role in the kid''s great ''future!


    She didn''t know what Ye Xiao did, but she was sure nobody else could help the kid get a perfect dragon body!


    It was the best for the kid to stay with Ye Xiao!


    Before she came here, she never ever had thought of this. ''I will take my son back! I will fight Ye Xiao to take my son back! My son stays with his mother!''


    Now, things were different.


    ''I must let my son stay with this young man!''


    ¡­

 1832 The Golden Phoenix was Excited

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Please. I will take good care of our son. I won''t disappoint you."


    The queen held Ye Xiao''s hand and nodded. The Purple Dragon King was a little jealous of him at the moment.


    ''What the hell is happening¡­ The great ancestor said that my wife cheated on me. He even thought that he was the one who slept with my wife¡­ Now, my wife is giving our son to another man¡­ Take good care of our son? What? Can you please behave yourself?''


    Ye Xiao looked at the Purple Dragon King and then looked at the Purple Dragon Queen. He smiled and said, "The Purple Dragon King is lucky to have you on his side. Look what he has achieved now. I truly am jealous of him!"


    Ye Xiao was being honest.


    The Purple Dragon Queen was much smarter than the Purple Dragon King.


    The queen was pleased.


    The Purple Dragon King wasn''t. He wanted to shout at Ye Xiao. ''What the hell? Are you done? That''s not a female dragon, but a female tiger! You have no idea how difficult my life has been! Nobody does!''


    The Purple Dragon King had to keep smiling though. That was tough.


    The Purple Dragon Queen softly smiled and looked at her dull husband. She looked at the capable young man Ye Xiao and thought of the incredible power of the young man. She knew she had to let her son stay with him¡­


    If the baby left with them, he might become a dull dragon just like his real father¡­


    ''I can''t let the man mislead my talented son!''


    The Purple Dragon King was calm now, but as he fully understood what was going on, he started shaking.


    ''The perfect dragon body!''


    Nobody, no dragons in the clan, understood the perfect dragon body than the king of the clan!


    As he looked at Ye Di, he looked at the baby like it was the child of gods!


    ¡­


    At the moment, somebody screamed!


    "The Golden Phoenix King!" The Purple Dragon King was nervous. "Is she alright?"


    Suddenly, the door of the study room was broken open. The Golden Phoenix King rushed in.


    The three people in the room were terrified.


    The Golden Phoenix King held the baby phoenix in her arms. As she saw Ye Xiao, she suddenly got down on her knees and sobbed. "Thank you so much, Monarch Ye¡­"


    She actually started crying!


    The king of the phoenix clan actually knelt to Ye Xiao!


    The Golden Phoenix King was incredibly surprised and excited! After communicating with the great phoenix ancestor, she got to reach a conclusion which made her rapturous.


    The great phoenix ancestor was also a nine-feather-crown phoenix. The baby phoenix was better because she had nine feathers in nine different colors!


    That was much better than the great phoenix ancestor''s crown!


    As the Golden Phoenix King thought of what the great ancestor said, she couldn''t help shaking excitedly. "The bright future of the phoenix clan is coming. Take good care of your daughter. The great era of phoenix will come to the world because of her!"


    The Golden Phoenix King was so excited.


    She was so grateful for what Ye Xiao did. No matter what Ye Xiao was going to ask for, the Golden Phoenix King would do it! She would even die for him!


    Her life meant nothing compared to the glory of the entire phoenix clan!


    Before that, the Purple Dragon King couple and the Golden Phoenix King called Ye Xiao doctor Ye. After all, that was what he did. They wouldn''t really put the head of the Monarch''s Hall in their eyes. Now, they called him Monarch Ye!


    They treated him highly!


    The Purple Dragon King was so shocked. He couldn''t forget the moment when the ancestral dragon bowed to Ye Xiao¡­


    Ye Xiao knew everything.


    Ye Huang was more or less the same as Ye Di. The Golden Phoenix King must have received guidance from somebody powerful. She was so excited about the talent of her daughter.


    Ye Xiao moved aside and held the phoenix up.


    The phoenix and the dragons were too excited that they couldn''t easily stay calm soon.


    Ye Huang and Ye Di were playing, while the adults were having tea. That was a nice picture.


    The Purple Dragon Queen and the Golden Phoenix King couldn''t move their eyes away from the kids.


    They loved them¡­ They didn''t want to leave them.


    "Lord Monarch, you must have some special power to give the children such great talent. I know it is not a good idea to ask, but if you don''t mind, I would love to hear more about it." The Golden Phoenix King called him Lord Monarch now.


    Doctor Ye, Monarch Ye, and then Lord Monarch¡­ That was something!


    As she finally stayed calm, she thought of the time when she gave the egg to Ye Xiao. Both of the eggs were in an ill situation. She even gave up on the eggs. Now they were here, the kids. She really wanted to know what mysterious power Ye Xiao had.


    It was like the masterpiece of gods!


    She knew it was inappropriate to ask such a question, but she was just too curious!


    "Ah. I am also a little confused." Ye Xiao rubbed his head and said, "I am not trying to lie to you¡­ I really am confused. I think it is just my luck. Maybe it is their destiny! Look at the spiritual qi in my place¡­ You notice it, right?"


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King nodded. They knew how rich the spiritual qi was in this place. If Ye Xiao really had mastered some incredible power that could give the babies such great talents, the great dragon ancestor should have asked him about the power. No matter how talented Ye Di was, his future depended on himself. What he needed was to learn great martial arts. The gift of the kids could never be just some work of a human being.


    Ye Xiao was the reason for their great talents, but he didn''t have to know what the power was. If Ye Xiao knew everything, he wouldn''t need to ask the parents about the kids'' situations!


    Ye Xiao smiled. The Purple Dragon King smiled too. They were finally relieved, and willing to leave their own kids to Ye Xiao!


    ¡­

 1833 Life and Death; Destiny

    "If there was anything we did to the eggs, I remember something¡­ Not long ago, I broke to a new level, and I was locked in mediation for three months." Ye Xiao said, "Three months before I returned, the eggs were about to hatch¡­"


    Ye Xiao was talking nonsense. He had told Erhuo to hold the eggs from hatching twice before he was lost in meditation.


    "I wasn''t there, so I compressed a lot of spiritual energy into one place for the kids. That was why they were enjoying much richer spiritual qi. Because of the spiritual qi, they stayed calm and quiet¡­ After all, the spiritual qi was best for them when they were in the eggs¡­ They loved staying inside¡­"


    The two kings nodded. They knew what it meant.


    "That was how I kept the kids in the eggs for three more months¡­" Ye Xiao said, "When the spiritual qi wasn''t rich enough to hold them in the eggs, they came out¡­"


    Ye Xiao shrugged and said, "Here we are."


    He said, "If you ask me why, then I have no idea. I don''t know if it is good or bad for the kids. That is why I cracked the jade pendants to talk to you¡­ Well, you barely told me anything¡­ I couldn''t feel relieved until today. I don''t mind if you blame me, but I just don''t want the kids to be held back at the beginning of their lives."


    The kings of the two clans were embarrassed. They could only smile.


    However, they weren''t so sure. ''To hold the kids in the eggs by using the spiritual qi? Really?''


    They thought Ye Xiao could be lying, or he must have missed something important.


    If it was so easy to gain such great talents, there should be a lot of super-powerful cultivators in the world.


    Ye Xiao saw the confusion in the others'' eyes. He sighed and said, "Of course, the spiritual qi is one thing¡­ I hope the kids to be the most talented kids in the world! I don''t want other''s children to be more talented than mine¡­ I am sure you share the same idea¡­"


    That was true.


    Who wouldn''t want their kids to be the best?


    The two kings nodded. "Of course. Sure thing. Hah hah hah¡­"


    The kings stayed in Ye Xiao''s place for one and half a month afterward.


    During the time, Ye Xiao got a lot of gifts from them.


    Those were amazing treasures! They wouldn''t hesitate to give whatever Ye Xiao needed! The Nine Spaces were full of precious stuff!


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    After that, the three kings and the queen left.


    When they left, the Purple Dragon Queen and the Golden Phoenix King were in tears. They held the kids in their arms and wouldn''t want to leave them¡­


    In the one and a half month, the two mothers watched the kids improved amazingly fast. That was impossible if the kids stayed in the clans!


    The two kings would never allow the kids to go with them!


    The three parents decided to leave earlier because they were wasting the kids'' time when the kids needed as much time as possible to cultivate.


    In other words, the parents here were staying in the kids'' way to their great future. If the three of them left, the kids could use all the time in cultivation. That was going to be fast.


    Considering the future of the kids, they had to leave.


    "Monarch Ye, we won''t forget your great favor. Whatever you need, just let us know. We will do whatever we can!"


    When they left, they left a lot of jade pendants, which occupied almost two storage rooms.


    They had given Ye Xiao their commitment. It meant Ye Xiao and his Monarch''s Hall had become allies with the dragon clan and phoenix clan forever. No matter who the enemies were, the two clans would come and fight for him. To show their sincerity, they promised that the Monarch''s Hall was the leader of the alliance!


    Ye Xiao smiled and shook his head. "I understand. Because of the kids, we are bonded forever. I will let you know whenever I need your help. I won''t hesitate. However, we don''t need to make an alliance¡­ Before I ask for your help, please don''t get involved in my own troubles. Paying more attention to the Monarch''s Hall is already a great favor to me.


    "Crisis is never avoidable for truly powerful men. It makes me stronger."


    Ye Huang said, "I want to fight for my own future on my own. The kids too. They have to do it by themselves¡­ It is the best way to become great¡­


    "One day, when the two kids became extraordinary, we will applause for them.


    "But if they fail with me, please, brother and sisters, forgive me. It must be our destiny."


    Ye Xiao smiled and said.


    The two kings didn''t say a word.


    After that, they flew away.


    They didn''t argue.


    They knew what Ye Xiao truly meant because they were the best of the best at a certain point of view.


    Ye Xiao was right.


    Being talented wasn''t the only thing it needed to become great.


    Things changed. Anything could happen.


    It was one''s luck to become the best.


    It was destiny that made one fail.


    As the dragon and phoenix left, the two kids were left to Erhuo.


    ''Make sure they improve as fast as possible!''


    Erhuo was the best tutor for the kids!


    Erhuo was powerful, experienced, knowledgeable, and wise!


    Erhuo would love to take the job.


    As the Primal Spirit in Chaos, Erhuo knew how to train a talented spiritual beast. It had confidence.


    Besides, Bab was going to help Erhuo. That must be easy.

 1834 No Way

    The dragons and the phoenix had stayed in the Monarch''s Hall for quite some days. During those days, a lot had happened in the martial world, outside the Monarch''s Hall.


    The men of the Hall of Returning Nature who came to attack the Monarch''s Hall were elites, led by three powerful men of the Dark Hall Department. They thought it was an easy job. Unexpectedly, they lost many men when trying to break the protective power formation of the Hall of Life and Death. More surprisingly, they encountered the powerful cultivators from the dragon clan and the phoenix clan.


    The three leaders were seriously injured, and nearly twenty thousand men were slaughtered in the battle. All these men''s souls were dead.


    If Prime Minister Yu didn''t interfere, none of them could survive the massacre.


    The news spread fast in the Limitless Ocean and the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    ''No wonder the Monarch''s Hall didn''t fight back. They were waiting for supports¡­''


    The Hall of Returning Nature people were frustrated. ''Come on, brother! You should have told us that you have such powerful clans backing you up¡­ If you told us earlier, nobody in the Limitless Ocean would dare to challenge you!''


    People were so surprised. They didn''t understand how Ye Xiao made the kings of the dragon clan and phoenix clan come to help him. Over half of their clans'' top force had come to the city and killed the men of the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ How powerful was the young man?


    It truly was unbelievable.


    The Hall of Returning Nature wasn''t just some ordinary organization. Meng Wuzhen was the crown prince of the West Sky. The dragon clan and the phoenix clan were a challenge to the West Sky King''s prestige!


    How come Ye Xiao had the two kings of the clans to fight for him?


    The crown prince of the West Sky, Meng Wuzhen, gritted his teeth. When the dragons and phoenixes were in the Monarch''s Hall, Meng Wuzhen didn''t dare to do anything in response!


    He had to hold down the anger and wait for opportunities.


    In fact, even without the support of the dragons and phoenixes, Meng Wuzhen wasn''t sure he could break the protection of the fortress of trees. If he attacked the fortress forcibly, he would lose more people. In fact, the arrival of the dragons and phoenixes gave Meng Wuzhen a reason to retreat!


    In the House of the Chaotic Storms.


    Master Bai heard the news. He laughed. "Meng Wuzhen is a lucky man. The dragons and phoenixes actually saved his men¡­"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er were confused. "The arrival of the two clans obviously got a lot of his men killed. If Prime Minister Yu didn''t show up, those men were all going to die. Why is Meng Wuzhen lucky? How? Wasn''t it a disaster for the Hall of Returning Nature?"


    Master Bai shook his head and said, "You two should have learned more when you were in the lower realms. You were arrogant because you thought you were powerful. What Ye Xiao has done for the fortress of trees is an excellent work. He used the power of the heavens to build that powerful formation¡­ Nobody could break it. The Monarch''s Hall has the final call whether there will be a fight or not. The Hall of Returning Nature had to wait for Ye Xiao to come out. There was nothing they could do about it. Attacking again and again, Meng Wuzhen only lost more men in that stupid fight. Meng Wuzhen had to protect his dignity, so he had to break the protection. They kept trying, but they were dying. When the Hall of Returning Nature''s men died, I would go out and destroy the Hall of Returning Nature!"


    Wan and Xiu heard him. They were shocked. Wan''er said, "That sounds great, but don''t you think that things could never be so simple?" Xiu''er looked at Master Bai as well.


    They had good reasons to react this way. Master Bai was underestimating his enemies. Things weren''t always as simple as he imagined!


    Master Bai laughed. "It is about controlling the enemies and taking control of timings. Meng Wuzhen, Ye Xiao, and I, we are enemies to each other. Ye Xiao and Meng Wuzhen are the worst enemies to each other, and I am the secondary enemy to both of them. Ye Xiao is the weakest, but he has stronger power than we know. He won''t fear for Meng Wuzhen''s attacks. Meng Wuzhen knows how powerful the protection of the fortress of trees is, but he has to break it. The fortress of trees has great power to make counterattacks. As it lasts longer, both sides will get damaged. I will be able to take benefits from both sides! Master Meng will be exhausted, and the Monarch''s Hall is never powerful enough to fight me!


    "It sounds like a fantasy, but truly, it is so difficult!"


    Wan and Xiu thought for a while. They tried to understand their master. In the end, they both thought Master Bai was brilliant.


    Xiu''er said, "Master, you forgot Prime Minister Yu. He stood out to stop the dragons and phoenixes, and I think he would stand out to stop us too. Even if we can take over the Hall of Returning Nature''s territory, we will have to fight against Ye Xiao soon. Ye Xiao can use the power of the dragons and phoenixes. Don''t you worry?"


    Master Bai blandly said, "You should respect the top-level cultivators in the world more than you do now. I don''t know why the dragons and phoenixes interfere in the business between the Hall of Returning Nature and the Monarch''s Hall, but I am sure they wouldn''t dare to kill all those men even if Prime Minister Yu didn''t show up. If we were fighting against the Hall of Returning Nature, Prime Minister Yu would never stand out to stop us. The dragons and phoenixes were bullying the Hall of Returning Nature, so Prime Minister Yu had a good reason to stand out. If we were fighting the Hall of Returning Nature, what reason did he have to stop us? He had to protect the dignity of the West Sky. The dragons and the phoenixes truly have saved the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ At the same time, they also bought more time for Ye Xiao! The two clans will never fight against me for Ye Xiao! They just won''t!"


    Master Bai was quite certain.


    ¡­

 1835 Four Forevers

    Because of the battle between the Hall of Life and Death and the Hall of Returning Nature, the world paid attention to the Monarch''s Hall. Nobody of the Monarch''s Hall appeared for the battle, but they did win it¡­ The fortress of trees became a heat spot¡­


    After the retreat of the Hall of Returning Nature, the arrival of the dragons and phoenixes, even the departure of the dragons and phoenixes, the Monarch''s Hall did nothing.


    They seemed to be silent forever.


    Some people showed up from time to time, but they would disappear soon¡­ A few men of the Monarch''s Hall went out and disappeared. They took turns¡­


    Nobody knew what they were doing, because it just didn''t make sense¡­


    Perhaps, the Monarch''s Hall would be forgotten if they stayed silent for a longer time!


    No matter what happened in the martial world, the Monarch''s Hall never showed up!


    Nobody heard anything about the headquarters of the Monarch''s Hall.


    Ye Xiao, the Xiao Monarch, hadn''t shown himself in the martial world for a long time¡­


    The territory of the Monarch''s Hall was no longer under their control. Organizations cared about territories the most, but the Monarch''s Hall seemed not. People felt like the Monarch''s Hall was gone.


    However, nobody dared to neglect the Monarch''s Hall!


    They had a feeling. ''When the Monarch''s Hall shows up in the martial world, it must be a great war coming¡­''


    ¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall never made a noise in the martial world. It seemed it was going to stay quiet for quite a long time.


    Ye Xiao had given an order. Nobody was allowed to leave the Monarch''s Hall. Everybody was concentrated on cultivation!


    "People who were under the Immortality Stage are forbidden to go out forever!"


    "Those who are already at the Immortality Stage have to reach the sixth level before making an application to go out! Or you will stay here forever!"


    "People beyond the sixth level will have to reach the Undead Stage, or you will stay here forever!"


    "People at the Undead Stage must reach a higher level, or you will stay here forever!"


    "Whoever violates the rules will be cast out forever!"


    People called his rules the four forevers!


    People agreed to it happily though.


    There were over four thousand men in the Monarch''s Hall. Over three hundred of them were at the top levels of the Saint Origin Stage. The others were all at the Immortality Stage!


    After the war they attended last time, Ye Xiao gave them a lot of dan beads to recover their power. Other than that, Ye Xiao had taken more medical plants from the sixth and seventh floors of the Mountain of All Medicines to make supreme dan beads.


    These dan beads would help his people improve incredibly fast. Everybody loved them!


    The dan beads weren''t just valuable, but rare!


    A cultivator was born with fixed talent.


    Cultivators could never break the limit of their natural born talent unless something extraordinary happened.


    What Ye Xiao gave could thoroughly change them. They became more potential than they used to be.


    What did that mean? High-level cultivators knew exactly what it meant!


    It meant they were able to keep the power they already obtained and started a new life to cultivate again!


    That was incredible!


    There were three men who were more excited than others.


    Bu Xiangfeng. Chihuo. The Flower King!


    They were the most powerful men in the Monarch''s Hall, so they knew how precious the dan beads were.


    They had seen a lot in their lives, so they knew how far they could go in their lives. They knew it clearly.


    With their potentials, their lives, they knew where their prime could be!


    With Ye Xiao''s incredible dan beads, it was changed!


    Their limits were broken. They could hope for a position in the world that was higher than they expected.


    They didn''t have limits. They had opportunities!


    For the rules Ye Xiao made, they complained more than the others.


    The reason was simple.


    Bu Xiangfeng had broken through the Undead Stage!


    He was at the top of the first level of the Undead Stage.


    Two years earlier, Bu Xiangfeng would take it as a dream. He wouldn''t dare to dream of it. Now it had come true.


    Chihuo was at the top of the third level of the Undead Stage, which meant he had reached the middle phase of the Undead Stage. If he could make one small step ahead, he would be much more powerful.


    The Flower King had reached the second level of the Undead Stage.


    They were quite satisfied with what they had at the moment. After all, after the tough fight, they learned a lot about the value of life and martial arts. They had strong power foundations.


    That was why they complained so much about the four forever rules.


    If they couldn''t reach a high level, they wouldn''t be able to go out.


    That was killing them.


    There was a saying about the improvement of an Undead Stage cultivator. One step a life!


    It took nearly one life to get to a high level.


    When somebody reached the Undead Stage, it was extremely difficult to improve¡­ It needed all the power the man needed to reach the Undead Stage to make one level up in the Undead Stage!


    It meant they had to obtain two times of what they had achieved to make a one level up!

 1837 The Chaotic Martial World

    Those who went out weren''t always safe though. Some of them got killed. After all, accidents happened. People of the Monarch''s Hall who went out were at least at the top levels of the Immortality Stage, with a lot of supreme dan beads with them. Even though they were dying, they could survive with the dan beads. To kill a cultivator like that, the enemies would lose quite some good men. If an Immortality Stage cultivator made himself explode to start a suicide attack, the enemies would lose even more men. Killing one of the Monarch''s Hall''s people cost too much for the enemies!


    Even Meng Wuzhen and Master Bai wouldn''t dare to take the loss!


    Master Bai was a secondary enemy, so he felt better. As the primary enemy, Meng Wuzhen felt terribly troubled. He felt that waiting for the Monarch''s Hall to start the fight was impossible! The Monarch''s Hall wouldn''t give him the chance!


    Day after day, the Monarch''s Hall would become stronger and stronger. The fortress of trees was a nightmare. He wondered where Ye Xiao had learned the incredible power formation!


    If they were at war again, would the dragon clan and the phoenix clan get involved?


    What should he do?


    Fighting the Monarch''s Hall gave Meng Wuzhen a headache already. If the two powerful clans helped the Monarch''s Hall¡­ Meng Wuzhen didn''t dare to imagine how hard it was. The Hall of Returning Nature was the most powerful organization in the Limitless Ocean, but it was nothing compared to the two clans!


    Meng Wuzhen was not alone. The entire Human Realm Upon Heavens, all the organizations, people were confused¡­


    ''What is the Monarch''s Hall doing?''


    ''What do they want?''


    ''What is this for?''


    ''Why?''


    ¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall stayed silent, but the other organizations didn''t.


    The Hall of Returning Nature had lost a lot of men in the battle, especially in the massacre. Meng Wuzhen did a lot of work trying to recruit new members, but he just couldn''t bring back the glory of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    The House of Chaotic Storms was showing its power after staying low for a long time.


    As the power started to show up, it wouldn''t stop growing. No matter what kind of enemy the House of Chaotic Storms was dealing with, Master Bai crushed it.


    He was as mysterious as before. Even Wan of the Clouds and Xiu of the Heavens hadn''t shown up in the battle anymore.


    The three giants of the House of Chaotic Storms didn''t show themselves because they didn''t need to. People of the House of Chaotic Storms could easily rule the Limitless Ocean.


    The Heaven''s Leaf had been making some noise too.


    Day after day, members of the Heaven''s Leaf kept joining the new Great Ye Army. Every few days, over ten powerful cultivators would leave the Heaven''s Leaf for the City of Chaos and join the Great Ye Army¡­


    Ye Yunduan didn''t fail his family''s expectation. The Great Ye Army was in good hands. After building a strong and stable headquarters, he started to send people to go deeper into the Limitless Ocean.


    The Brotherhood Alliance was still hiding like usual. Because of the rise of the House of Chaotic Storms and the Great Ye Clan, the Brotherhood Alliance decided to hide. They gave up on trying to climb up on the ranking list.


    The war in the Limitless Ocean became a war between the House of Chaotic Storms and the Heaven''s Leaf. The Xie League had always been supporting the House of Chaotic Storms.


    The two sides were both trying to restrain themselves to avoid further conflicts. They were concentrated on developing their own territories. When the Monarch''s Hall and the Hall of Returning Nature had a great war, both sides suffered a great loss¡­ The Hall of Returning Nature didn''t admit failure. The Monarch''s Hall started to control a number of their men. After all, both of them got severely damaged. The Monarch''s Hall had lost more. It had lost hundreds of thousands of men. Less than one percent survived. They actually had to give up the territory they had fought so hard to occupy earlier. The Hall of Returning Nature had lost a great deal as well. It had also lost hundreds of thousands of men, many of them were high-level cultivators. They had to give up one-third of their territory. The Hall of Returning Nature and the Monarch''s Hall had given up a lot of territories. The Brotherhood Alliance was trying to stay out of the conflicts. In the end, the House of Chaotic Storms, the Heaven''s Leaf, and the Xie League were going to take the abandoned territories!


    They were restrained because none of them want to lose anything or any men in the fight. There were so many unowned territories. They had to keep a balance between taking control of the ruleless lands and having a big fight against each other.


    People all knew that the balance wouldn''t last long. A great era was coming.


    The chaotic days of the Limitless Ocean were coming!


    As the tide under the ground rose and fell drastically, even the five Sky Kings had sent their men to come to the Limitless Ocean. The West Sky King took the first step. Yu Luochen, Prime Minister Yu wouldn''t come for nothing.


    He came to stop the massacre but also to check on the great power formation of the fortress of trees. Meng Wuzhen had gathered all the experts to test the formation, but nobody could break it. Prime Minister Yu came to see the power formation, and he had the same conclusion. The formation was amazing!


    The West Sky had sent people to check on Ye Xiao''s background. They knew that Ye Xiao had used the power of the Great Ye Clan. However, he wasn''t a descendant of the Heaven''s Leaf. The West Sky people criticized Ye Xiao for being a liar and a clown. However, as the great fortress of trees was standing strong in the world, nobody dared to look down upon Ye Xiao anymore! They wanted to know the background of Ye Xiao!


    Somebody thought that Ye Xiao might be a descendant of the great Supreme Master Ji and Supreme Master Ce. The great formation could only be something of the great Supremacy. The place that the two Supreme Masters locked down wasn''t a secret to the Sky Kings. However, people inside the lock-down wouldn''t get out because they had to be more powerful than Ji and Ce to break the barrier. The five Sky Kings never cared about the descendants of Ji and Ce because they wouldn''t come out to the martial world. If Ye Xiao was a descendant of Ji and Ce, the Sky Kings wouldn''t just ignore him! They couldn''t!

 1838 Oppose You; Break Your Hear

    As people did more research, they found out that Ye Xiao was from the lower realms, who had ascended twice. He was talented, generous, and heroic, but he had nothing to do with Ji and Ce. When he built the fortress of trees, he hadn''t started his One Meter Higher Sky trip yet¡­ At least, they knew the power formation wasn''t from the two Supreme Masters. In other words, he was not a descendant of the South Supremacy or the North Supremacy!


    Even though he was known to be horribly powerful with all kinds of powerful measures, people scared the people behind him more than him. More and more secret forces started to move toward the Monarch''s Hall.


    The five Sky Kings didn''t directly send their men over, but everybody knew that they had been preparing for what might happen soon in the future.


    Once the chaos arrived, the Limitless Ocean would become the worst battlefield in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Ye Xiao was waiting for an opportunity.


    If the opportunity didn''t show up, or he wasn''t enough to seize his chance, he would keep waiting.


    After all, the priority of the Monarch''s Hall was to make everybody a great cultivator. Day after day, the Monarch''s Hall became stronger.


    Chihuo''s talent was reforged, and he was improved a great deal. He was at the seventh level of the Undead Stage now, which meant he was almost as powerful as the other six lords of the Seven Colored Lords. He was the weakest, but he was already a high-level Undead Stage!


    Bu Xiangfeng and the others also made huge progress. People would be more astonished if they knew how much they had improved¡­


    The Monarch''s Hall was like a dragon who had finally grown up, and it was waiting quietly.


    Once the dragon flew out, the world would be in chaos.


    Something unexpected changed Ye Xiao''s plan.


    After one and a half year, Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storms sent a letter to the Monarch''s Hall.


    The letter changed Ye Xiao''s plan. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    That day, Ye Xiao went out without anybody else''s company. He disappeared in the Monarch''s Hall.


    Xuan Bing and the other two ladies knew he was gone. The others weren''t aware of his whereabouts.


    That day, when the letter came to the Monarch''s Hall, it made a fuss!


    The Xiu of the Heavens!


    She came to deliver the letter!


    When Xiu''er came to the door of the Hall of Life and Death, she showed the letter and told her name. "Xiu of the Heavens from the House of Chaotic Storms is here to visit Master Ye, Ye Xiao."


    The entire Monarch''s Hall was in a fuss!


    The Xiu of the Heavens!


    The third most powerful figure in the House of Chaotic Storms, who was known a mystery to the world, suddenly appeared at the door of the Monarch''s Hall!


    That was weird!


    The fuss displeased Ye Xiao. He was furious.


    "What the hell are you doing? Haven''t you seen a woman before? Useless trash! Go on with your cultivation now! Isn''t it humiliating enough to lose the battle against the Hall of Returning Nature? Are you going to be disgraced to the House of Chaotic Storms too? Now go back to your cultivation, or you can hang yourself!"


    Ye Xiao''s raging shout was loud. Even Xiu''er could hear him at the door. She smiled.


    The next moment, Ye Xiao showed up.


    It had been a long time since they last met. Things were different now!


    Ye Xiao was wearing white clothes. With a warm smile, he said, "Ah, Lady Xiu''er. It has been a while. What is this for? You must have traveled a lot. Do you miss me?"


    Xiu''er smiled. "Master Ye, you like joking. Is it proper to tell such jokes?"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Why not? We will have a tough fight sooner or later. We should have some fun before things get nasty."


    Xiu''er was giggling, but she turned serious soon. "Feng Zhiling has a skill at talking. We won''t compare you. I am here for serious business. This is a letter from my master." She handed over an envelope in both hands.


    "A letter?" Ye Xiao was surprised. "A poisonous letter? I don''t trust your master so much¡­"


    Xiu''er said, "Come on. We know how good you are at your dan-making art. This is insane. Take it or not, it is up to you!"


    Then she turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Sh*t!" Ye Xiao said, "Come on, girl. Don''t get mad so soon. You used to call me master. Why do you treat me so badly now? Wait and see, lady! When the war starts, I will kick your ass!"


    Xiu''er humphed and disappeared.


    Master Bai''s letter wasn''t long.


    "In the north, where there is no man, there are mountains with the ice that never melt in billions of years. In the mountains, there is a white snow mountain. On the mountain, there is a man who cultivates."


    That was it, the first page. Ye Xiao had no idea what it was talking about. Was it about time, or the man, or something that was happening?


    Ye Xiao was upset. He turned the page and read the second page. "The story of the monarch and Yinglian. Who opposes you? Who breaks your heart? It is a difficult trip. Difficult to go, difficult to return. Take care. It is a lonely way."


    No signature in the end.


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    The story of the monarch and Yinglian.


    Ye Xiao''s heart rate went up.


    Wasn''t it talking about the lady? It must be!


    Ye Xiao was sure.


    Everybody could lie to him about such things, but Master Bai.


    There was a place where no man resided in. There were mountains where the ice never melt. There was a snow mountain.


    That was right. She must be stuck somewhere like that, so she didn''t show up after the entire world had already heard his voice.


    Jun Yinglian was blocked. She was trapped in somewhere outside the martial world.


    ¡­

 1839 Flying in the Dark Nigh

    Ye Xiao took a breath, and he looked determined.


    "Could it be a trap?" Ye Xiao couldn''t wait, but Xuan Bing asked the question.


    "No. It can''t be." Ye Xiao said, "Master Bai must have his plan. He won''t just help me. However, he won''t lie to me about this!"


    "I am afraid¡­ It is dangerous outside¡­ What if¡­" Xuan Bing was worried.


    "Don''t worry. I will ride the Golden Hawk and fly over." Ye Xiao laughed. "Even Bai Chen didn''t know I have the Golden Hawk¡­ He won''t be about to do anything to me since I am tens of thousands of miles above!"


    Xuan Bing was a little relieved.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t wait. On the same night, Ye Xiao made some simple arrangements. Early in the next morning, he left the Hall of Life and Death and rushed out of the City of Chaos. He called for the Golden Hawk. He jumped on it and flew up to the sky!


    The Golden Hawk had transformed into its biggest size. The wings were five hundred feet long. It was flying fast like a shooting golden cloud!


    Ye Xiao sat on the hawk''s back and felt the strong wind on his face. His heart was on fire.


    ''Lian Lian!''


    ''I am going to see you!''


    ''We can be together again!''


    ''The story of the monarch and Yinglian!''


    ¡­


    Xuan Bing looked at the golden light that shot away in the sky. She missed him already.


    ''Master, please be safe, whether or not it is as you expected.''


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao flew out to the north, somebody else was marching over from the east of the world.


    She was leading three thousand East Sky Royal Guards.


    Su Yeyue.


    She had become a great cultivator now. Finally, she was allowed to come and see Ye Xiao!


    It had been a year since she heard about Ye Xiao. Meng Huaiqing wouldn''t let her leave unless she reached the Undead Stage. Meng Huaiqing wanted to be sure that the girl could protect herself. Traveling in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, one had to be powerful enough. As the disciple of Meng Huaiqing, Su Yeyue had certain privileges, but the privilege might put her in great danger. That was why she had to be strong enough!


    Su Yeyue had stayed in the Human Realm Upon Heavens for less than ten years. When Meng Huaiqing gave her the first lesson, she taught the girl about the jungle rules in the martial world. She told Su Yeyue that she was able to make the girl leave her lover only because of her great power. If Su Yeyue wanted to stay with her man, she had to be powerful!


    It would be much better if both of them were powerful. After all, the weaker one would be a burden to the other. "You met me, and you are lucky. You must be powerful, so when the man comes to you, even though he is weak, you can protect the special bond between the two of you!"


    Su Yeyue couldn''t agree more, so she had been working so hard as the disciple of a great cultivator. From the Human Origin Stage to what she was at today, she truly had improved a great deal quickly!


    Su Yeyue gained a great support form Ye Xiao. When Erhuo was still an egg, it already helped Su Yeyue a lot by pouring spiritual qi into her body. Her body became the Phoenix Body, so she could cultivate the Dancing Phoenix Art. Meng Huaiqing taught herself martial arts. However, most importantly, she worked really hard. What she wanted was if she met Ye Xiao again, she could protect him and the love between them!


    Su Yeyue might be a feminist. After all, her master was the queen of the East Sky, Meng Huaiqing. That was going to make her a little feminist for sure.


    One year before, even though Meng Huaiqing had tried to stop the girl from getting the news about Ye Xiao, the girl got it. She knew that Ye Xiao had built an organization in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, and she knew his whereabouts now!


    Meng Huaiqing was frank. "You can go to your man, but there is a condition!"


    "He is fighting the owner of the Hall of Returning Nature, Meng Wuzhen. The Hall of Returning Nature is not a problem, but Meng Wuzhen is the crown prince of the West Sky. He is my nephew! I can''t get involved, can I? After all, women should never get between two men''s fight! You should never!"


    "We can''t just stay and watch, can we? We have to protect ourselves. We can''t be trouble for our men!"


    "Girl, you have to be stronger. You are too weak! If you reach the level that I want you to, I won''t stop you in finding your man!"


    Therefore, for the next one year, Su Yeyue almost lived in misery and pain. When Meng Huaiqing said those words, Su Yeyue was at the first level of the Immortality Stage. She had been improving fast. Meng Huaiqing was satisfied, so she always praised her in front of others. The girl was the fastest cultivator to improve in the history of the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Within less than ten years, Su Yeyue became an Immortality Stage cultivator. The South Supremacy, the North Supremacy, the five Sky Kings, even the Great Master Ye couldn''t be compared to her!


    Meng Huaiqing even announced that the girl was going to be the world''s most powerful cultivator someday!


    However, to improved nine levels within a year was impossible! It was a joke or a myth!


    No matter how much talent and potential Su Yeyue had, she only reached level five of the Immortality Stage in almost one year.


    In fact, that was extremely fast. Nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens had ever improved that fast.


    People in the Monarch''s Hall didn''t count. They were crazy!


    Meng Huaiqing was happy. She gave the girl the challenge only because she didn''t want the girl to find Ye Xiao. Even though Ye Xiao was unexpectedly more powerful than she thought, she didn''t want Ye Xiao to be her good disciple''s husband. She would never recognize him unless he reached the Infinity Stage. She thought the girl would never be able to reach the Undead Stage in a short time, so she could keep the girl from going to Ye Xiao!

 1840 Yeyue to the South

    In Meng Huaiqing''s opinion, Su Yeyue was incredibly talented and hard-working. However, to reach the Undead Stage, it should take her about thirty years. If people heard this, they might think Meng Huaiqing was crazy, because that was unbelievably short. What Meng Huaiqing thought was that the girl could reach the Undead Stage in fifty years from the day she started cultivating. That was insane! All those influential cultivators in the world wouldn''t agree with her!


    However, Su Yeyue didn''t want to wait for thirty years. She couldn''t even wait for three months!


    She did something that almost scared Meng Huaiqing to death.


    When they were separated, Ye Xiao gave Su Yeyue a small piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow. The Heavenly Crystal Marrow was an incredible resource of spiritual power. The Boundless Space was built on the power of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. Su Yeyue improved so fast in cultivation, partially because of the power of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow. It provided energy anywhere and anytime!


    Su Yeyue swallowed the small piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow!


    She wanted to improve even faster than she was, so she swallowed the incredible Heavenly Crystal Marrow. The power of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was too huge that the girl couldn''t handle it. Within a second, the girl was almost going to explode. Meng Huaiqing noticed it, so she gathered all her power to help the girl survived the power burst.


    When Meng Huaiqing was pouring energy to help Su Yeyue, she realized it wasn''t enough, so she called for the East Sky King. The king and the queen together finally saved Su Yeyue''s life¡­


    In a month, the king and the queen finally solved the problem!


    However, they had just held the power down a little. It was a small piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow, but the power in it was unimaginably huge. The king and the queen were almost exhausted, but they weren''t even close to helping digest the power of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow¡­


    After that, Su Yeyue finally reached the top level of the Immortality Stage. It was one step away from the Undead Stage. The queen really didn''t dare to let the girl cultivate on her own¡­


    What if something happened again and the girl died?


    Meng Huaiqing didn''t want to experience it again.


    She would rather let the girl go and meet her lover than watching the girl use up the power of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow¡­


    The Heavenly Crystal Marrow¡­ Meng Huaiqing wanted Su Yeyue to use it when she was at the ninth level of the Undead Stage¡­ She wanted to use the power to help Su Yeyue reach the Infinity Stage!


    The power of the Heavenly Crystal Marrow was strong, and if Su Yeyue was at the top level of the Undead Stage, she could easily handle it! That was an easy way to reach the Infinity Stage!


    However, Su Yeyue wasn''t a patient percent. She wanted to see Ye Xiao so much, so she swallowed it. Meng Huaiqing sighed to the sky helplessly. If Su Yeyue used the Heavenly Crystal Marrow properly, the power could be unimaginably huge. Otherwise, Meng Huaiqing wouldn''t want to keep it for Su Yeyue to use it when she was going to break the limit of the Undead Stage. Now that Su Yeyue had swallowed the Heavenly Crystal Marrow, and it did give her a massive improvement, but what was she going to use when she needed a boost to reach the next stage? The king and the queen had successfully kept the energy inside Su Yeyue''s body, so she could slowly digest it day by day. It was still a pity that she ate the Heavenly Crystal Marrow too soon.


    It was done now. There was no time to regret it. Meng Huaiqing knew that she was responsible for the mistake too because she forced Su Yeyue to do such a crazy thing at some point¡­ Therefore, she decided to let Su Yeyue go¡­


    However, there was one thing she wanted Su Yeyue to do.


    "When you meet Ye Xiao, you have to get one more piece of Heavenly Crystal Marrow back. It can''t be smaller than what you had. It is about your future. You must promise me. Or you won''t be allowed to go."


    "When you see Ye Xiao, you can''t have s*x with him. It is also about your future. I won''t let you go if you don''t promise me."


    Su Yeyue didn''t care. She made a vow and then rushed out excitedly.


    The queen didn''t feel relieved. She thought for a long time and then sent three thousand royal guards, including twenty in-house royal guards to follow the girl. Qu Wudi, the Head Manager of the royal court was on the list as well. These people had only one job¨Cto protect the queen''s disciple.


    The queen still couldn''t be at ease, so she put one string of spiritual soul on the girl. Finally, she let the girl leave.


    Su Yeyue was free. She was like a bird who was finally free from her cage. She was so happy, and everything outside seemed to be so interesting.


    She came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens for cultivation. She barely even attended the gatherings in the East Sky. She was still like the girl she used to be in the lower realm!


    Before she went out of the capital city of the East Sky, she already bought a lot of clothes.


    The girl had a good reason. "I am going to meet Ye Xiao. I have to dress properly! Nobody, not any other women, will be comparable to my beauty¡­"


    Qu Wudi, as a powerful cultivator, became a servant who carried the bags for the girl. He followed Su Yeyue everywhere she went.


    In Su Yeyue''s opinion, since she was out, she didn''t need to hurry anymore.


    ''Ye Xiao Is in the City of Chaos. He wouldn''t go anywhere.''


    ''I have been cultivating for so many years. I am over twenty now. Am I an old woman now? Am I ugly now? Am I fat?''


    ''Anyway, I am older. That''s for sure.''


    ''Does he still like me?''


    The girl was lost in her little thoughts¡­


    Women always bought things to comfort themselves. They bought things to encourage themselves. That was it. The shopping trip started.


    The more things she bought, the more frustrated Qu Wudi felt¡­


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    ''I have never done this before¡­''


    A famous poet in the East Sky made a poem talking about Su Yeyue''s travel.


    Clear sky in the night of the East Sky. Bright moon in the cloudless sky far away.


    The iced heart breaks to the world. Nothing else was colored compared to the girl!


    Ye Yue, the beauty of a fairy. Nobody could be compared to her in the history. She shakes the ocean.

 1841 Princess Ice Hear

    Somewhere else.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King returned to the Glaze Sky. The Glaze Sky King was curious why the two kings would make such a big scene, so he invited the two kings to the royal court.


    When he asked the two kings what happened, Princess Ice Heart, the Glaze Sky King''s youngest daughter, was standing by his side. She had just returned to the Glaze Sky a few years earlier.


    Princess Ice Heart was spoiled. In the officials'' eyes, Princess Ice Heart was more like the queen of the Ice Palace than just a princess.


    The ice qi on her almost froze people to death.


    She didn''t need to speak to freeze people to death because her appearance was cold enough to scare people¡­


    The officials gave up the thoughts of having a special bond to the royal family by marriage alliance. Who would want to face the daughter-in-law who was so cold and distant? Besides, they wouldn''t dare to displease or scold the princess, would they? How did that work?


    The young men had a different thought.


    The colder the princess was, the young men were more obsessed. They were totally lost in her beauty¡­


    Princess Ice Heart was known as the most beautiful lady in the Glaze Sky. Her face, her body, her prestige, her charm¡­ She was the top of all!


    The young men of the Glaze Sky kept following her. Almost eighty percent of the young men were after her. Somebody even abandoned their wives and concubines to get the princess'' attention¡­


    Day after day, things went worse. People in the royal court of the Glaze Sky was in the show of fighting for the beauty.


    The Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King were always disdainful about that.


    ''Humph¡­ Useless!''


    ''Don''t they know power means everything?''


    ''Even if one of these men marries the princess and gets the favor of the Sky King, he can surely spend thousands of years of effort to become a man on top of the Glaze Sky, but he won''t earn my respect. My child is much stronger! After eight hundred or one thousand years, my child will become the strongest in the world! My child will become supremacy in the world someday!''


    When the Glaze Sky King was asking questions, Princess Ice Heart stood by his side, playing a warm jade ruyi in her hands¡­


    The Glaze Sky King was also from a monster clan. They wouldn''t tell the Sky King everything about their children, but they didn''t lie about it. They just told a part of the truth that wouldn''t matter. After all, if the dragon clan and the phoenix clan had two supreme masters, it was a great thing for all the monster clans!


    No matter how the dragons and the phoenixes respected the Glaze Sky King, they decided to keep it a secret!


    When they talked about Ye Xiao, it caught the attention of the princess. The next moment, when the Purple Dragon King praised Ye Xiao for his amazing capabilities¡­


    - Bang! -


    The warm jade ruyi in the princess'' hand dropped to the floor.


    The floor of the royal palace was made of the toughest jade stones. The jade ruyi fell to the floor and broke.


    "My baby girl, what is wrong?" The Glaze Sky King stood up and asked. His spoiling tone made the Purple Dragon King disdain.


    The princess seemed distracted. Her face turned pale and she said, "I don''t know. I just don''t feel so well¡­ I need to rest."


    "Yes, sure. Go! Guards!" The Sky King was nervous. He told the guards to escort his baby daughter and told the royal doctors to check her¡­


    When he finished, he turned around and said, "Purple Dragon, what was it you were talking about? You lost me¡­"


    The Purple Dragon King was surprised.


    ''Holy hell? You aren''t like this before! This is unbelievable!''


    The Purple Dragon King started over again. The Sky King was obviously impatient¡­


    In the end, the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King left. They sighed as they left the royal court. "The Sky King spoils the princess so badly¡­ That was too over the top!"


    That was right!


    The two kings weren''t so happy about it.


    However, things were actually worse than they thought. The Glaze Sky King hurriedly went to see his daughter before the two kings left the court. He cared about the girl too much.


    "Father, I want to go out." Princess Ice Heart said to the Glaze Sky King as he came in.


    The Glaze Sky was shocked and terrified.


    ''Baby, you are leaving?''


    Well, he couldn''t displease his baby. The Glaze Sky arranged an escort team by himself to make sure the princess was safe!


    "Father, I mean I want to see the martial world. I don''t want them to know I am a princess." The girl looked determined.


    The Glaze Sky King wanted to turn it down, but looking at the girl''s eyes, he couldn''t.


    "Father, just say yes. Since I returned, I have been staying with you and cultivating myself. I am quite strong now. I need to experience the outside world." Princess Ice Heart said. She was begging her father. The Glaze Sky King was so happy that his daughter talked weakly.


    When he looked at the queen, who was looking back at him with a pair of fierce eyes, he was vexed¡­


    ''Holy hell!''


    ''That feels good. A daughter talking to a father so softly¡­ Did I say yes? I did!''


    ''Holy heavens!''


    He regretted it¡­ ''How can I say yes?


    ''I shouldn''t say yes!''


    ''Why should I?''


    ''The martial world is dangerous¡­ Too dangerous¡­''


    However, the princess was begging him. He couldn''t hurt his baby girl¡­


    "At least, I will arrange an escort team¡­ They will be elites¡­"


    The Sky King fled away while the princess was so happy and the queen was so angry¡­ That was awkward¡­

 1842 The Secret Assassin

    The Hall of Returning Nature.


    Meng Wuzhen had been so upset.


    He was upset not only because the Monarch''s Hall killed lots of his men, or the House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League were winning the game.


    He was upset about something else¡­


    There was a mysterious assassin in the Limitless Ocean!


    The assassin was powerful and hard to track down. He was like a phantom. He only killed the men of the Hall of Returning Nature who were lone outside!


    As he attacked, he killed!


    The Hall of Returning Nature did a lot of work to track him down, but the information was limited. He only killed people of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    Since the assassin was against the Hall of Returning Nature, the Hall of Returning Nature had to fight back. In fact, the Hall of Returning Nature had arranged dozens of traps to get him. The assassin seemed to have a great precaution. Nothing ever got him!


    The traps didn''t get the assassin, but it didn''t mean he wasn''t there. Every time when a trap was dismissed, somebody got assassinated!


    In the beginning, people under level eight of the Saint Origin Stage would be attacked. After about two months, people of the Immortality Stage got attacked¡­


    The strongest among the victims was at the fourth level of the Immortality Stage!


    There was a dead body covered by a white cloth in front of Meng Wuzhen. He looked angry!


    ''Who is that bloody assassin? Why does he assassinate my men?''


    ''Does he belong to the Monarch''s Hall? Or the House of Chaotic Storms? Or the Xie League? Or the Great Ye Army?''


    ''His moves¡­ It is thorough¡­ Perfect timing¡­ That is a great assassin. He should be famous¡­ Why haven''t we heard of him before?''


    Looking at the list of the names of those who were killed¡­ Meng Wuzhen''s advisers came up with a conclusion. Even the top ten assassins in the Human Realm Upon Heavens weren''t that good!


    When did such a powerful assassin come to the martial world?


    Nobody knew who he was. Nobody saw his face. They weren''t so sure about the gender of the assassin¡­


    Famous assassins always lived in the shadow¡­ This man came up against the Hall of Returning Nature¡­ It was weird¡­


    Meng Wuzhen thought a lot. He had set up many traps, but none of them worked¡­ Day after day, his men were dying!


    Who was the guy?


    ¡­


    There was a tree in the woods. It wouldn''t catch any attention.


    In the shadow¡­


    A dark shadow was sticking on the tree. As the wind shook the tree branch, the shadow moved along as if it was a part of the tree.


    Even if people walked over and looked up, they wouldn''t notice the man on the tree!


    It was such a brilliant insidious skill!


    Even if Ye Xiao was here, he might not be able to do any better.


    The black shadow was doing an excellent job of hiding himself!


    Many people dressed in the clothes of the Hall of Returning Nature were searching for something right under the black shadow.


    There were some spiritual beasts that were good at searching¡­


    The black shadow was so silent like a part of the tree.


    The searching team of the Hall of Returning Nature almost searched everywhere, and they were moving away.


    One man seemed to be lost in thoughts. He was walking slowly.


    The dark shadow hadn''t moved a bit.


    The people of the Hall of Returning Nature were gone, the dark shadow was still quiet.


    After a while, a few men approached. The dark shadow wasn''t moving. The next searching team started searching, and the dark shadow wasn''t moving¡­


    After four searching teams went over, somebody complained. "How on earth does such a forest hide any man? I think that assassin has long gone¡­ We are wasting time here¡­"


    The others nodded to agree.


    After a while, they split up and then gathered up again. Nothing was found.


    "He''s gone. Let''s move next." A man sighed.


    "Yes!"


    Everybody moved.


    The black shadow wasn''t moving. He watched them leave.


    After a long time, another shadow appeared. He sighed and then disappeared.


    This man was the one who took charge of the searching work.


    The black shadow wasn''t moving.


    When another man of the Hall of Returning Nature showed up, the dark shadow moved!


    There was a flash of cold light!


    The man didn''t have time to react before his throat was cut open. The only thing he saw before he died was a blurry image of a man dashing over him.


    It was so fast. It didn''t even make any air flows.


    The dark shadow flashed over.


    The man of the Hall of Returning Nature staggered and then fell down. As he fell, his head ran away over a hundred feet¡­


    - Shoot shoot shoot¡­ -


    A few other people got over there quickly.


    "The assassin! He''s here!"


    Somebody was shouting.


    The dark shadow had long gone¡­


    Behind the hill, there was a river. Somebody appeared, and the water rippled¡­ The dark shadow disappeared again.


    He took a bucket of water and put it in his space ring.


    In the sky, somebody sighed. Nobody heard the sigh.


    "Wenren Chuchu, how long haven''t you drunk¡­"


    ¡­


    "You failed to catch the assassin!" Meng Wuzhen almost spat out blood.


    He looked at his men, who were frustrated. He felt helpless.


    All these men together, searching again and again, got nothing. He was losing his people!


    He was having a headache dealing with such an excellent assassin.


    While Meng Wuzhen was upset about it and thinking about his next move¡­


    "Master." The Jade Phoenix walked over. "A letter from the House of Chaotic Storms."


    "The House of Chaotic Storms?" Meng Wuzhen said, "Bai Chen?"


    The Jade Phoenix said, "Wan of the Clouds delivered it."


    Meng Wuzhen said, "Let her in!"

 1843 He Has to Jump

    After a while.


    Wan''er walked into the hall and looked at Meng Wuzhen. She slightly bowed and said, "Glad to meet you, Master Meng."


    Meng Wuzhen was sitting high, and it was hard to see his face. His elegant voice sounded. "Wan''er. It has been a while. You are more beautiful now."


    Wan''er said, "I am flattered. Sister Jade Phoenix is truly the beauty of the time."


    Meng Wuzhen laughed and said, "Where is the letter from Bai Chen?"


    Wan''er turned over her hand and a letter was there. Suddenly, the letter flew up. Meng Wuzhen waved his hand and the letter flew to his hand.


    It was so fast that Wan''er didn''t have time to react.


    Meng Wuzhen opened the envelope and raised up his eyebrows. He looked fierce all of a sudden. "Wan''er, your master scolds me. Do you know that?"


    Wan''er was surprised. She said, "No, I don''t. However, it is between you two. I won''t ask questions that I shouldn''t."


    Meng Wuzhen humphed and said, "Go now. Tell him I get it."


    "Yes." Wan''er slightly bowed and walked out. The Jade Phoenix walked her out.


    When the Jade Phoenix returned, Meng Wuzhen was holding the letter and frowned.


    "Master?" The Jade Phoenix asked.


    "Check this." Meng Wuzhen handed over the letter.


    "Ye Xiao will go to the north of the North Sky in three days." That was it. The Jade Phoenix read it out loud and got surprised. "That¡­ That''s the whereabouts of the monarch of the Monarch''s Hall!"


    Meng Wuzhen stood up and kept both of his hands behind his back. "That''s right."


    "Master Bai told us this. What does he want?" The Jade Phoenix was shocked.


    "It is clear. He wants me to kill Ye Xiao in the north for him!" Meng Wuzhen said.


    "Could it be a trap?" The Jade Phoenix was concerned.


    "No." Meng Wuzhen shook his head and said, "Bai Chen is too proud to lie about this."


    "There must be a reason. Ye Xiao will go to the north!" The Jade Phoenix said, "This is the best chance we have to kill Ye Xiao and destroy the Monarch''s Hall."


    Meng Wuzhen said, "That''s right."


    "What is your plan, master?" The Jade Phoenix was thrilled.


    The reputation of the Hall of Returning Nature was getting lower and lower because of Ye Xiao. Many people died in the martial world. Her sisters died. She hated Ye Xiao so much.


    "It has to be true. Ye Xiao will go. This is our chance. Bai Chen is using us, and I don''t like it."


    Meng Wuzhen humphed and said, "Bai Chen did nothing, just sent me a letter. Does he expect me to be his fighter? Isn''t it too good for him?"


    The Jade Phoenix was speechless. "But¡­ He is helping us in a way."


    "Why would he do this if he wouldn''t get any profit from it?" Meng Wuzhen said, "Ye Xiao''s death will definitely bring great benefits to Bai Chen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want me to do it!"


    "No matter why he does this, we have to kill Ye Xiao." Meng Wuzhen gritted his teeth. "I hate Bai Chen mostly because of his cunning mind.


    "When he is using you, he makes sure you know it. You still do it, even though you know you are being used. It feels sick!"


    The Jade Phoenix smiled bitterly.


    That was right.


    That was Master Bai.


    If he wanted to use a person, he would tell him. However, he also made sure the man wouldn''t say no. This was a typical case.


    It wasn''t an intrigue because it was on the table.


    To kill Ye Xiao, the Hall of Returning Nature had to lose lives. Meng Wuzhen would have to pay the price. Bai Chen made that clear.


    No matter what, Meng Wuzhen had to do it!


    As he did it, he was used. Bai Chen got the biggest benefit from it.


    "What can he get anyway?" The Jade Phoenix frowned and asked.


    "A lot." Meng Wuzhen said angrily, "If Ye Xiao dies, people of the Monarch''s Hall will avenge him. What could they do without Ye Xiao? They will have to pledge loyalty to somebody else against us.


    "They will join the force that fights us.


    "It is an easy choice, isn''t it? The entire Limitless Ocean, who else but the House of Chaotic Storms could fight us? Bai Chen is the only one who dares to promise he will avenge Ye Xiao!


    "The power of the Monarch''s Hall will become a part of the House of Chaotic Storms¡­ The fortress of trees will be the headquarters of the House of Chaotic Storms¡­


    "That''s what Bai Chen gets.


    "That''s his plan.


    "After we kill Ye Xiao, we won''t be able to kill the others in the Monarch''s Hall, because they hide in the fortress of trees.


    "We kill Ye Xiao, and we create the worst enemy that we ever have. House of Chaotic Storms! With the fortress of trees, the House of Chaotic Storms will become twice stronger than before!"


    Meng Wuzhen gritted his teeth.


    The Jade Phoenix didn''t know what to say.


    It was a big plan behind the letter! Bai Chen was going to rule the martial world!


    "Well¡­" The Jade Phoenix said, "Are we going to spare Ye Xiao?"


    "We have to kill him!" Meng Wuzhen took a breath. "We won''t get another chance."


    "That''s why Bai Chen is so good¡­" Meng Wuzhen shouted angrily. "He set up a trap for you and make sure you have to jump into it! We have to!"


    The Jade Phoenix sighed.


    [Master Bai of the House of Chaotic Storms truly is good at scheming. My master has been losing the game against him¡­]


    The Jade Phoenix wanted to tell Meng Wuzhen many times that he shouldn''t be Bai Chen''s enemy¡­ She just never dared to mention it.


    Meng Wuzhen was arrogant and proud. She wouldn''t want to irritate him.


    "Order!" Meng Wuzhen took a breath. The letter in his hand was tweaked. A cloud of cyan smoke rose up. The letter was burned.


    He gritted his teeth, taking deep breaths, trying to stay calm. "Pick some good men, twenty men, of the Dark Hall. They have to be Undead Stage cultivators. Go to the north of the North Sky and kill Ye Xiao at all costs!"


    ¡­

 1844 The North of the North Sky; Ice Flame

    It was an order. Meng Wuzhen stood straight up.


    "Bai Chen, I will make you bow to me someday!"


    Meng Wuzhen gritted his teeth. "I would love to see what your face looks like when you have to kneel to me!"


    The Jade Phoenix sighed.


    ¡­


    When the Limitless Ocean was in a mess, as the leading role of the chaos, Ye Xiao was riding the Golden Hawk, heading to the north of the North Sky. It was over seven hundred thousand miles away¡­


    Even the Golden Hawk spent one and a half month to fly to the destination!


    As Ye Xiao looked down, it was a world of ice!


    In the snow, there was a red stone monument, which caught his attention!


    There were four letters on it.


    North of North Sky


    Ye Xiao looked at the letters and he looked different.


    The north of the North Sky.


    Ice would never melt.


    This area had never stopped snowing. The ice had never melted.


    The red monument was there for longer than people could remember. No matter how heavy the snow was, the monument was never covered.


    It was there. It would always be there.


    The monument was like a red lotus in the world of white snow.


    Even if the snow on the floor was ten thousand feet thick, it wouldn''t cover the monument.


    They arrived, so the Golden Hawk returned to the Boundless Space.


    It was truly the world of ice. Ye Xiao spat, and the saliva became ice. He could spat out ice to attack. The cold wind blew over, and his eyebrows became frosted.


    The coldness wasn''t only physical. It got deeper into one''s bones and even on the soul¡­ Ye Xiao almost broke down.


    He used to use the cold qi of the Cosmic Hades to cultivate. He used to be confident that he could never fear for coldness. However, he wasn''t anymore.


    This place was like the end of the sky, also the end of lives.


    It was a special feeling.


    Ye Xiao knew that it was a perceptual illusion. When he was at the Divinity Origin Stage, he already feared no coldness. The East-rising Purple Qi was a pure Yang martial art, so he was protected from coldness. He felt the cold, only because he got that illusion!


    However, as he looked around, he felt that his body was freezing. It didn''t seem to be an illusion!


    "The cold qi here is different." Ye Xiao operated the pure energy inside him, but couldn''t fix his freezing limbs. It was getting worse. He had an idea.


    He decided to link the Boundless Space and the reality!


    Suddenly!


    A tornado appeared, which connected the sky and the earth.


    It started from the north and howled over to the Boundless Space.


    Ye Xiao was shocked. After all, the Boundless Space was somewhere higher than the Land of Han-Yang, the Qing-Yun Realm, and the Human Realm Upon Heavens. This place was weird, but it could never hurt the Boundless Space. However, it looked like this place was attacking the Boundless Space!


    Was the North of North Sky really so overwhelming?


    After that, Ye Xiao realized the cold qi was assimilated by the Boundless Space.


    The Sky Space, the Earth Space, the Water Space, the Spirit Space started to absorb the powerful cold qi.


    These four Spaces together digested most of the cold qi from the outside world. The tornado was still moving, collecting cold qi from the outside world and then coming back to the Boundless Space¡­


    It went all over the entire North of North Sky¡­


    Ye Xiao stood in the center of the tornado, but he didn''t feel anything.


    He felt cold earlier, but now he didn''t.


    The dark clouds were twisting in the sky, moved around by the tornado. After a while, the clouds were gone.


    For the first time in history, the North of North Sky had a blue sky.


    Ye Xiao stood there, hearing the howling tornado. The spiritual qi kept running into the Boundless Space for ten days!


    Ten days after, the tornado became smaller and smaller¡­ In the end, it was gone¡­


    The North of the North Sky was still cold, but the cold qi didn''t hurt cultivators anymore¡­ At least it couldn''t hurt Ye Xiao.


    One thing surprised Ye Xiao¡­ After what happened, the four Spaces gathered a lot of energy, and even the Wood Space, Yin Space, and Yang Space had collected a lot of pure energy!


    It wasn''t hard to understand. The four Spaces digested most of the energy from the cold qi, and the other Spaces collected the rest. The energy was so pure!


    Ye Xiao was still surprised¡­ The Fire Space changed! One more flame appeared in the Fire Space!


    It was burning and rising high!


    It was never been there before.


    The flame was blazing, but it felt cold.


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand.


    ''What the hell is happening?''


    Burning fire was always hot. The weird flame in the Fire Space felt so cold!


    Erhuo didn''t just stand and watch. It had been dealing with the energy. As it heard Ye Xiao, it looked at the bouncing flame in the Fire Space and casually said, "Ah, it is the Ice Flame!"

 1845 Weird Monumen

    However, the Ice Flame was a weird thing. It was very weird and rare. Erhuo only gave Ye Xiao a name, but no further explanation. Apparently, Erhuo was busy, and it didn''t really care much about the flame. Ye Xiao was the ignorant one, so he decided to wait. When Erhuo finished what it was busy doing, there was time to do more explanation.


    Nothing could stop Ye Xiao in the North of North Sky now.


    The North of North Sky was small.


    Ye Xiao spread out his spiritual mind, and it easily covered the entire area. He searched thoroughly but found nothing.


    There were no lives in this place. Ye Xiao understood why. Even he couldn''t handle the cold qi in this place¡­ However, Master Bai told him Jun Yinglian was here. Why could he find her?


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xiao frowned. "Was it a lie? Did I misunderstand?"


    Ye Xiao flew up to the sky and flew around in the snow. He still got nothing. If he moved forward, it was the chaotic area!


    It was called the Edge of Sky!


    That was truly where the sky ended!


    Ye Xiao frowned and tried to think of anything he missed. He remembered that when he first arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, he also got lost in a special place!


    It rang a bell. He believed Master Bai was telling the truth. He was sure there must be a mysterious place hidden in the North of North Sky.


    He just had to figure out a way to get into that place.


    There was one problem though. If there was such a mysterious place, how did Jun Yinglian get in?


    Ye Xiao was lost, staring at the red monument.


    He tried to rush into the chaos outside the sky, but he failed.


    "How do I get in?"


    "There must be a hidden space."


    "The problem is¡­ How do I get in? And how do I get out afterward?"


    "Master Bai wouldn''t lie to me. He didn''t do this to help, but he wouldn''t lie to me. Maybe he happens to want me to be here!"


    "I need to get into that place and find Yinglian. I need to finish this soon."


    "How?"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He recollected the details of the days he spent on the ancient battlefield. However, he couldn''t figure out anything useful. It seemed there was a connection, but he just couldn''t find it. Even so, he was still calm and patient.


    "There must be a way!"


    Ye Xiao nervously thought.


    His hand gently touched the red monument.


    After that, he froze!


    "The stone monument!"


    Ye Xiao was suddenly enlightened.


    "That''s right! The monument is the key! This monument is a puzzle!"


    "It stays in this place for tens of thousands of years."


    "The North of North Sky has been snowing forever. The monument always stays here. It is always red. There is no snowflake on it!"


    "It has to be special!"


    "There must be a reason."


    "I have seen several monuments that brought me special experience. On the Mountain of All Medicines, in the area where the Ji Clan and Ce Clan are located¡­ Maybe the stone monument is my lucky item!"


    "This monument could be the key to the special space!"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and slightly pushed the monument. However, even if he pushed it in full power, the monument was still here. Nothing happened.


    Ye Xiao could easily break down a mountain with one hand after the great improvement. He could even crumb a piece of the toughest iron with one hand!


    The monument was fine. Nothing happened.


    That was unusual. It was unbelievable!


    Ye Xiao drew back the hand and touched the fingers.


    The monument didn''t push him back in any way. It just felt the touch. It touched just like a stone¡­


    It was unimaginably tough¡­


    Ye Xiao humphed and waved his hand. A sword appeared in his hand.


    It was not the Monarch''s Sword or the Stars Sword. He didn''t think it was necessary to use the divine weapons so soon. After all, he just wanted to do some tests. If he could break the monument with a normal sword, that was it. Besides, he didn''t know how hard the monument was. What if it cracked his good swords?


    The normal sword wasn''t ordinary though. He made the sword earlier with many special metals, which was better than most of the weapons in the Monarch''s Hall!


    The sword blade was broad. Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. He poured sixty percent of energy into the sword and slashed on the monument.


    - Puff! -


    The sound was weird. It wasn''t the sound of metal clunk. It was like the sound of a big hammer hitting on a rotting wood.


    After that, the sword was bounced back high. The blade was cracked. If he slashed harder, the sword would be broken into halves.


    The moment was still fine.


    There wasn''t even a notch on it.


    Ye Xiao stared at the monument and slashed again.


    - Dang! - The sword broke into two pieces.


    The monument was still fine.


    The second slash was powerful. Ye Xiao was sure it could cut a ten thousand high mountain into halves.


    However, the monument didn''t even bear a notch after the two slashes.


    What kind of stone could be so tough?


    Ye Xiao waved his hand again, and this time, he was holding a huge hammer. The hammer was in several colors, which was definitely made of some special metals. Without hesitation, he waved the hammer down!

 1846 The Monument Got Angry?

    Ye Xiao made that hammer hit in full power! He really did his best on this!


    Ye Xiao had been cultivating for over one year, and he hadn''t told anybody about his improvement. He knew that with the improved East-rising Purple Qi, there was no barrier in his way to higher levels.


    The Boundless Space was absorbing the enormous spiritual qi from the Human Realm Upon Heavens, even from the universe. As the spiritual qi was converted, it became extremely pure. Ye Xiao particularly used the pure spiritual qi to cultivate.


    In other words, he could get as much spiritual qi as he wanted.


    It was only one and a half year, Ye Xiao had already reached the ninth level of the Immortality Stage. He was one step away from the Undead Stage. Actually, he didn''t feel it difficult to take that final step.


    The Boundless Space happened to absorb so much spiritual qi. Ye Xiao knew that he was going to reach the Undead Stage very soon. All he needed was a little time.


    He was at the Immortality Stage, but that hammer attack wasn''t only at the Immortality Stage, because he was supported by the East-rising Purple Qi. That attack was a level-three Undead Stage attack!


    It should be unbelievably powerful!


    - Boom! -


    The hammer hit the stone monument.


    The next moment.


    - Crack! -


    The hand of the hammer broke. The hammer flew out and disappeared.


    Ye Xiao was affected, and he took three steps back.


    His right hand was bleeding, and his face turned red.


    Ye Xiao''s right arm was shaking. He barely felt anything on the right hand.


    Ye Xiao knew that the reverse hit must be hard. It wasn''t a good idea to hit something tough in a hard way. The sword hit made a much smaller reverse blast. Besides, the sword itself took a part of the reverse hit. An iron hammer made a bigger blast, but if it failed to destroy the target, the reverse impact would be massive. The harder the hammer attack was, the harder the reverse impact was. Ye Xiao made the strongest hammer attack, so he had to take as much strong impact!


    When the handle of the hammer broke, Ye Xiao''s hand got injured, and he was hurt inside too!


    The red monument in the snow was still fine.


    There was no trace of being attacked!


    After the hammer attack, the monument didn''t even crack a little bit.


    "What is the material?" Ye Xiao was shocked.


    The monument was tougher than he could imagine.


    After a while, Ye Xiao walked ahead again. He reached out both hands to hold the monument and tried to shake it. Maybe he could shake the monument down. ''I should do this slowly!'' However, it wasn''t moving. Ye Xiao was surprised. ''I am like an ant, and this monument is like a mountain!''


    ''I can''t move it!''


    ''I can''t shake it!''


    ''I can''t slash it!''


    ''I can''t hit it!''


    ''It just doesn''t move!''


    Ye Xiao failed to break the monument, so he started to clean the snow around the monument. The snow in the North of North Sky wasn''t an ordinary snow, but it made no difference for Ye Xiao. After a while, he cleaned out a pile of snow that was thousands of feet thick!


    He thought the monument should be fully revealed after the snow was clean. After all, there was a limit to the length according to the width!


    However, when he checked the monument, the monument was the same! It was just as tall as it used to be!


    ''How is this possible?''


    Ye Xiao didn''t believe it. He went on cleaning more snow. When he was cleaning the snow, he looked at the monument and found an astonishing fact. As the snow went off, the monument got shorter. The height of the monument was fixed, about five feet over the ground.


    Ye Xiao was angry. He waved the sleeves and created a wind storm. In that way, it was easier to move the snow. After a while, the snow went back where it was.


    He was shocked again. As the snow became thicker, the monument moved higher! The monument stayed in his sight all the time!


    "This is so weird!"


    Ye Xiao was frustrated. He helplessly sat down around the monument.


    The letters¨CNorth of Northern Sky seemed to be sneering at him.


    He was sure that the special hidden space must be connected to the monument!


    However, he had no idea how to break it.


    If he couldn''t find out how to get in, how come Jun Yinglian did it?


    Ye Xiao sighed. He was so angry, so he hit the monument with a palm hit. "What the hell are you?"


    Suddenly, he stood up as if he was hit by a thunderclap.


    What he said made a difference to the monument. He could actually feel something from the monument.


    The angry feeling flashed in his head. Ye Xiao was sure that he felt it!


    The monument was angry!


    It was¡­ It felt like it was angry about being underestimated.


    It was clear.


    How could a monument have emotions like a man?


    Ye Xiao held the monument and said, "What the hell is this thing?! How come it¡­"


    The monument was angry again, and Ye Xiao surely felt it. It only lasted for a shorter time.


    Ye Xiao understood.


    The monument was alive.

 1847 The Anger of the Mysterious Man

    Ye Xiao cleaned the monument and checked it bit by bit. After a while, he didn''t see anything special, so he started to shout at it.


    "What the hell are you?! Just a trash that never moves!"


    "Useless trash! Standing here like a tombstone! You are worse than the stone in a toilet. At least the stone in a toilet was both smelly and tough. You are just a stupid stone!"


    "Bastard¡­ This is unbelievable!"


    "You actually got angry because I said something. No matter how angry you are, you are just a useless stone!"


    "Standing here for hundreds of thousands of years like a fool. You are going to stand here for an even longer time afterward! You are a useless thing! What can you do? Aren''t you worse than a stone in a toilet?"


    Ye Xiao kept shouting.


    As he shouted at the monument longer, the monument got angrier. The flame of anger was clear¡­ He could sense it¡­


    No matter how angry it was, it didn''t move.


    Ye Xiao could feel the bursting anger of the monument, but nothing happened.


    "Fine. I see. I understand. No matter how angry you are, you can''t move!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, "If I piss at you, even sh*t at you, you won''t do anything. You have to suck it!"


    The monument was angrier as if it was going to swallow the entire world¡­ However, it just couldn''t burst. There was no way for a monument to vent its anger!


    Ye Xiao only wanted to say something, and that was all. As he felt the anger, he had an idea. He stood up and started to put off his pants. He said, "Are you going to let me in or not? If not, I am going to piss at you here! I dare you!"


    The monument was even angrier. It wanted to swallow the world earlier, and now it wanted to chew the world and bring chaos to the world! If the anger burned, it would definitely burn Ye Xiao to ashes!


    After all, pissing at it? That was nasty!


    Ye Xiao didn''t feel ashamed. He humphed and said, "Oh? You don''t believe I will do it? I am going to do it¡­ You will see¡­"


    He took a breath and then¡­


    He did it.


    Ye Xiao pissed at the monument and kept the urine splashed all over the monument. He said, "I am not hungry, so you are lucky. If you still won''t let me in, I will go get something to eat and sh*t on you. You could be a smelly stone too!"


    "Watch me! I can do it, and I will!"


    Before he finished talking and pissing, he suddenly started to fall.


    It was fun. When he fell, the urine splashed everywhere and he couldn''t control it. His white pants became quite dirty¡­


    However, he didn''t have time to take care of his pants. As he looked around, he was surrounded by ice mountains.


    As he looked further, the forests on the mountain all carried snow on the branches.


    Ye Xiao was in the air falling down fast.


    On his head, a voice was shouting angrily. "Aren''t you coming in? I am letting you in! You f*cking prick! You damn bastard! You shameless rat¡­ Ah¡­ How could you sh*t on me! You¡­ I won''t forgive you¡­ I am going to kill you¡­ I am going to torture you! Ah¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed. Things got nasty, so were his clothes, but he got in. He casually took up the pants and tied it. He raised his qi and slowly landed on the floor.


    ''No matter what you are going to do to me, I am here right now. I win. Hah hah hah¡­''


    When Ye Xiao just entered the hidden space¡­


    ¡­


    There was a special space which was far away.


    A cyan-clothed young man frowned. He was surprised. "What is going on? How did this guy get in? How is this possible?"


    "This is impossible¡­"


    The young man grabbed something in the air, and there was something red in his hand. That thing was shouting angrily. "I am going to eat you! I am going to kill you! Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Damn. You did this?" The cyan-clothed young man clenched his fist, and the red thing stopped shouting. It shivered and then regained consciousness. As it saw the young man, it started shaking.


    "I¡­ Oh¡­ Nooo¡­"


    It suddenly didn''t know how to speak. It was so scared of the cyan-clothed young man.


    "What was it? What happened?" The cyan-clothed young man was angry. "Didn''t I tell you that he had to offer his soul and blood before you let him in? How could you let him in? Am I just a nobody to you?"


    The red thing was shaking. Its face, if that was its face, became colorless. It was so terrified, and he begged for forgiveness.


    "Please¡­ Mercy¡­"


    The red thing started to cry in tears.


    "Give me a reason!" The young man said, "Who told you to let him in? I wanted to test his soul''s purity! I need an assistant! How could you just let him in? You useless trash! What do you think I sent you there for? Why do you think I let you stay there for millions of years? Talk to me! You f*cking useless trash! A stone in a toilet is much better than you!"

 1848 The First Young Lord of Gloom

    The red little thing was shaking. "You¡­ He¡­ He¡­"


    "What is it?" The young man shouted. Suddenly, his clothes became black and he angrily said, "Tell me now! What was going on? I gave the woman a great opportunity. I led her into the Sky Beyond Sky, taught her the way to immortality. I gave her everything to get his soul as an exchange. I want him to be my ally¡­ Look what you did! You let him in without doing what I wanted you to do! My plan failed because of you! You bastard!"


    The red little thing''s face became uglier. It didn''t even dare to cry. It was shaking and sobbing.


    "Speak!" The cyan-clothed¡­ Well, the dark-clothed young man shouted. There was some horrible yin qi floating around him.


    As the qi appeared, the place became gray and white!


    "No¡­ Please¡­ No¡­" The red little thing cried sadly. "Please, mercy¡­ I had no choice¡­ Oh, no¡­ That f*cking pretty-face boy couldn''t hurt me. He didn''t wait for me to say anything but kept insulting me¡­ He even pissed on me¡­ I am angry¡­ He¡­ He¡­ He did something even worse. He¡­ He threatened me that he would sh*t on me¡­ Nasty bastard! A nasty pretty boy¡­ Oh¡­ I had no choice¡­"


    "He sh*t¡­ on you?" The young man staggered and almost passed out. "Are you sure? He dares to sh*t on you? Was he truly going to do that? No¡­ Wait. Is that it? That was why you let him in?"


    The young man was almost the most powerful man in the universe, but he was shocked as he heard the reason!


    He felt lost!


    ''What kind of reason is that?''


    ''Is that really a good reason?''


    ''What the hell?''


    ''Could it be more ridiculous?''


    The red little thing was still crying. "I have no choice, Master. I¡­ I¡­ I have always been clean. I am the cleanest in the world! I couldn''t let him do that to me¡­ I¡­ I just¡­ I am too clean for that¡­"


    "Too clean¡­" The young man staggered again and said angrily, "You are clean my ass! You are not clean! You are a clean piece of sh*t! You clean my c*ck! You clean¡­"


    He kept scolding it for almost six hours without stopping! He actually could think of different words to humiliate it in such a long time!


    Even Ye Xiao had to admit that this young man was much better at humiliating!


    "How could you talk about shame and purity with me? Do you think you are smelly and tough like the stone in the toilet? You are just a grass!" The young man was so angry. "What do you expect? Pissing on you isn''t the worse you got! Sh*ting on you is feeding you! That was good for you! Do you know you have ruined my great plan?"


    The red little thing seemed to be so frustrated.


    "Come on! You feel bad now? Are you angry too? You are such a bastard! You broken little f*cking piece of sh*t! You ruined my plan! You¡­ You made a big enemy for me! That was such a great plan! I can''t change his fate! I have to get his soul and blood, so he will become my royal servant! It is about to get fun for the rest of my life that never ends!"


    He was furious. "The Lord of Wickedness has been bothering me. Over ten monsters keep disturbing me recently¡­ Bastard! I need help! Do you know that? I need this plan to work! I need a great show! I need this great man to be my royal assistant! You¡­ Because you felt uncomfortable, you ruined my plan¡­ My plan is ruined because of some f*cking urine¡­


    "I am going to go crazy!"


    The young man suddenly waved his hand.


    Thousands of stars in the sky suddenly disappeared!


    "I have spent such a long time¡­ Some f*cking urine ruined it¡­" The young man was so upset. "This is making me mad¡­"


    The young man was frustrated.


    As he had planned, when Ye Xiao opened the door to the special space, he had to use his soul and blood. If he did it, he and the dark-clothed young man would be connected. If the connection was built, the ten people, who were watching all this, couldn''t do anything about the young man.


    Fate was fate. The young man didn''t force Ye Xiao to do it, but he didn''t want to do things like what was done to give Ye Xiao the Mountain of All Medicines!


    Who knew that Ye Xiao would use such a nasty way to force the door open?


    The young man spent a lot of time to create the special space and taught Jun Yinglian so many amazing skills. All he wanted was to build a special bonding with Ye Xiao. That was the only chance he could get Ye Xiao''s help¡­ It was about a bet¡­


    However, it failed. He lost the bet!


    He truly had lost too much.


    "F*ck this¡­ This has cost me too much! I did this to myself! This is stupid¡­" The young man shouted at the sky. The world turned dark. "I am the First Young Lord of Gloom! How could I fail like this¡­"


    The young man was furious, and the red little thing was scared as its soul scattered.


    ¡­

 1849 Her Smell

    After a long time.


    The dark-clothed young man sighed and said, "Fine. It got a disciple after all¡­ That means something¡­ It is some kind of connection¡­"


    After a while, he felt it funny and annoying at the same time. "No way. This isn''t right. I blocked my qi when I met my disciple. She doesn''t know who I am! Wait¡­ If she marries the young man, and the young man becomes my enemy¡­ She will fight me and I will have to be an enemy to my disciple¡­


    "Damn¡­ I was fooled!"


    The young man gritted his teeth so hard when he spoke the last few words.


    Under the firmament, different realms suffered the same heavy rain¡­


    "Mo Tianji, you f*cking bloody wizard! You framed me again!"


    The young man''s voice pierced the firmament.


    ¡­


    The dark-clothed young man was so upset.


    "I have been fighting the Lord of Wickedness, but never, not even once, have I been fooled like this¡­" His anger was rising high enough to burn all the stars in the sky. "Bloody Mo Tianji¡­ He plays me like I am a monkey!


    "I can''t let this happen! I won''t stand it!"


    Many years earlier, there was a bet.


    "No matter how you try, you won''t be able to do that. You won''t even have a connection to him!" The man said.


    "Let''s not jump to the conclusion so soon. Anything could build a connection¡­ Having a connection with him? That is too easy. I don''t want to beat you so easily. That''s an insult. What if I say I can have a soul mark on him?" The dark-clothed young man said.


    "A soul mark? That''s not just some connection. It lasts forever. Do you really want to make it that big?"


    "Bet?"


    "Well, sure."


    "There must be something to bet for." The other man said with a big smile.


    "Just something."


    "If you win, our plan fails. You will get a powerful assistant. We know you need that badly. What if you lose?"


    "What do you want? Just say it."


    "Okay. Get yourself a disciple."


    "What? What does that mean? I surely will have a disciple. Let''s make it clear. If I win, I will have both a good disciple and a great assistant. You can''t break your word!"


    "Come on. As long as you play the game fair. We brothers never break our word. We never do that!"


    "Deal!"


    "Deal!"


    The bet was made.


    The young man was so confident. He was sure he was going to win everything, and he was glad the other man would be frustrated!


    However, after all the efforts he put into the plan, Ye Xiao''s nasty move ruined the plan¡­


    The young man lost it¡­


    He really wanted to kill somebody, but as he stayed calm and thought about it, he realized it was a set-up. The bet was a trap. He never stood a chance to win the game.


    The Wizard and his brothers had all kinds of martial arts, but they didn''t have any great yin attributed martial arts¡­ They obviously used the young man to get to what they needed.


    The young man was too confident, so he jumped into it gladly.


    Now, as he had to face the truth, he was broken down by some urine¡­


    He was getting more and more furious. Suddenly, he shouted, "I am going to kill you all! I will!"


    Suddenly, he disappeared. Wherever he passed, stars cracked. Within seconds, he had already traveled over tens of thousands of realms¡­


    The red little thing was so scared. It sat on the floor, feeling dizzy. After a while, as he was shaking, he looked up.


    ''Why is Master angrier than me? Was it really so serious?''


    ''I did it¡­ Oh, heavens!''


    ''He is gone, isn''t he?''


    ''What do I do now?''


    ''No¡­''


    It was lost in thoughts for a long time and then disappeared in the end.


    ''I should go back¡­ It is dangerous staying here¡­ The horrible anger¡­ I won''t survive if he wants me dead¡­''


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao was falling. He hadn''t pissed his pants for a long time in his life. Even though the urine splashed on him, he didn''t feel less confident about his appearance¡­


    There was the smell of urine on his clothes¡­ Well¡­ Ahem¡­ He grabbed some snow and rubbed his clothes¡­ That was it¡­ Nobody saw it anyway¡­


    As he looked around, the snow on the ground was thin. As it went further, the snow got thicker. Somebody must have cleaned the snow at this place.


    Ye Xiao was excited.


    He saw where he was falling. He was in a small valley. There were broad lands around, but this small valley was the only place that was comfortable for a man to live. The icicles everywhere were beautiful.


    Somewhere on the snow, there was some green color, which looked lively.


    As Ye Xiao took a close look, they found that it was some special spirit herb that he had never seen before.


    Ye Xiao believed it must be some amazing medicine. The spirit herb was extremely green, and it was a sort of crystal at the same time. He could see the glowing qi inside the herb. It was amazing!


    Ye Xiao stepped on the thin snow, so it made some rustling sound. As he walked along a lane, he felt like he was stepping on the cloud.


    After a while, he smelled some sweet scent.


    He was so familiar with the smell. It belonged to¡­ her.

 1851 Jun Yinglians Adventure

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes, and the only thing he saw was the standing beauty in front of him.


    The lady''s eyes, which contained countless stars, were watching him.


    Afterward, the loving eyes were filled with moisture. She doubted what she was looking at. She kept wiping the tears that kept coming out from her eyes while her hand was still holding the sword.


    However, as she wiped the tears, more tears came out, so she kept wiping.


    She blinked and blinked, trying to see clearer, but as more tears came out, her sight became blurrier.


    "It is me. It is." Ye Xiao said, "Lian Lian, I am here."


    His voice wasn''t as clear as before. It sounded like his throat was stuck. He felt like in a dream.


    Jun Yinglian heard Ye Xiao''s voice, she froze, as if she was struck by thunder.


    ''It is his voice! It truly is!''


    "Lian Lian, when we meet in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, I will hold a great wedding for only you and me."


    "Lian Lian, wait for me!"


    "Lian Lian!"


    "I regret that I let you be solitary. If there is a next life, I promise I will accompany you to travel the world¡­"


    "Lian Lian!" Ye Xiao''s voice was shaking.


    "It is you¡­" Jun Yinglian took a deep breath. She couldn''t stand still because she felt all her power was gone. She fell down. "I thought¡­ I thought I was never going to see you again. I must be blessed¡­"


    As she spoke, she was falling down.


    Ye Xiao hurriedly held her in his arms.


    As they looked each other in the eyes, they were both so surprised and loving¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, in a special palace, which was made from crystal, Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian finally calmed down.


    "Lian Lian, why are you here?" It was the biggest question in Ye Xiao''s heart.


    This place was almost as mysterious as the Mountain of All Medicines!


    "When I came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, I didn''t hear about you from the person who greeted me at where I landed. I started to look for you. However, after everything I tried, I didn''t get any information about you. I was going to give up because I needed to focus on improving myself. I had to be stronger to stay alive in this world¡­ Somebody talked to me through mind connection, telling me that you were trapped in a special space¡­


    "I asked where you were, but that man told me that this place, the North of North Sky was where the only special space was located he knew¡­ He didn''t assure me that you were here¡­ He said fate decided everything¡­"


    Ye Xiao was angry. "Nonsense! I have never been here before! That man was lying. He must be a liar¡­"


    However, his voice became lower and lower. Apparently, it reminded him where he was trapped when he first arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. He collected so many special metals in that ancient battlefield. The man didn''t lie to Jun Yinglian. He never said Ye Xiao was in the North of North Sky. He definitely wanted Jun Yinglian to come to this place, but he didn''t lie!


    "¡­"


    Jun Yinglian said, "I was new in this world. I knew nothing about the North of North Sky¡­ However, it was my only hope to find you. In the end, I met my master¡­"


    Ye Xiao was shocked. "Your master? Isn''t your master¡­"


    "No, not my master in the Sky Ice Palace, but my master in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­" Jun Yinglian said, "My new master¡­ My mentor¡­ Xiao Xiao, you have no idea. She is so powerful¡­ She can turn the world upside down if she wants to¡­ I was so weak. Coming to this place would have killed me. Luckily, my master found me and took me into this place. I told her what I was after, so she told me that there were many special spaces in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, and you were not here. This place was easy to get in but difficult to get out¡­ I have to reach the Undead Stage to get out¡­ I had to submit to reality. My master happens to be good at cold qi martial art. That is exactly what I am cultivating¡­ So I thought I should learn from her. My new master is a powerful cultivator, but she is kind and friendly. She taught me everything! I improved fast, and I am going to reach the Undead Stage soon. She was right. Cultivators should focus on power first. The more powerful I am, the more I can protect the person I love¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. As he heard Jun Yinglian speaking, his mouth opened wide.


    What happened to Jun Yinglian was exactly what the female leading role of a novel had to experience.


    Jun Yinglian came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens and made a mistake because of some mysterious voice. Things went better, and she got a brilliant mentor who brought her into a wonderful place. What she learned was something nobody else could learn from anywhere else¡­


    Of course, she improved fast. There was one limitation though. She couldn''t leave this place unless she was powerful enough, so she had to work really hard to get out and meet her beloved one¡­


    Jun Yinglian had been working so hard on cultivating¡­


    After that, the mysterious master left because of something else, and she had to cultivate by herself.


    Now Ye Xiao came¡­


    It was typically a story that was told in a novel book!


    Everything happened just about right.


    However, Ye Xiao felt that this was a set-up. He just couldn''t find anything to prove it¡­


    Besides, what happened was all good for him and the lady. It was good for Jun Yinglian, so it was good for him!


    What was going on?


    Ye Xiao was confused. He couldn''t explain it.


    He was upset about it. He didn''t feel good.


    When he saw the lady''s smiling face with happiness, he forgot about the confusion and upset.


    ''Certain reasons lead to a certain result. Things will be clear one day.'' Ye Xiao thought so to comfort himself.


    "By the way, where is your new master now?"

 1852 Unbelievable Improvemen

    "My master said¡­ she was in a difficult time in cultivation. She needed to cultivate by herself. She wouldn''t come out before she became the first female supremacy of the world." Jun Yinglian said. She was concerned.


    "Wait! Oh, right. Your master is a lady?" Ye Xiao asked.


    Ye Xiao thought that Jun Yinglian''s master might be one of the five Sky Kings. Her master turned out to be a woman!


    "Sure." Jun Yinglian said, "What''s so surprising? No men could ever cultivate the Welkin Cold Martial Art¡­ Wait! What did you just say? Do you look down upon women? My master is right. Men could be very powerful, but I can''t count on a man. I have to be powerful myself!"


    Ye Xiao almost forgot that Jun Yinglian wasn''t just an ordinary woman. She used to be as powerful as him. In fact, her feminist feature made her much more difficult than Xuan Bing¡­ Now her new master had taught her a lot of feminism stuff. That wasn''t so good. He had to save the day now. He held Jun Yinglian into her arms and spoke to her, "Lian Lian, I don''t care who is the powerful one. I don''t care who should protect our love. You promised me¡­ You will be my bride when we meet here¡­"


    Jun Yinglian blushed and said, "But I said¡­"


    She couldn''t finish talking.


    His mouth got on her lips.


    "Hmm¡­" Jun Yinglian wanted to get rid of him, but she couldn''t, and she became weaker and weaker. Ye Xiao was no longer a virgin now. Jun Yinglian was¡­


    The night was a night of making love.


    ¡­


    "Lian Lian, what level are you at now?" The next morning, Ye Xiao stayed on the bed, touching the lady. He seemed to be enjoying what they had enjoyed on the bed.


    He wasn''t really asking a question. All he wanted was to flirt and touch her¡­


    "Don''t¡­ Stop¡­" Jun Yinglian was gasping. She grabbed his hand and held it on the bed. "I am at¡­ Don''t move! You¡­ Hey¡­ No¡­ I haven''t recovered yet¡­ Why are you so annoying?"


    Ye Xiao held down the desire and asked, "What?"


    "I think¡­ I think I am at the first level or the second level of the Undead Stage. I am not so sure. If you didn''t come, I was going to get out and look for you. I just wanted to practice my sword moves more. Besides, I am worried about my master, so I decided to wait for a few days. She was right. I have to be more powerful¡­" She was gasping. It didn''t make her look powerful at all!


    The next moment, Jun Yinglian was shocked.


    She found that Ye Xiao froze.


    As she looked him in the eyes, he was staring back at her. He was stunned. "Undead Stage? Level one? Level two?"


    Ye Xiao felt so frustrated.


    He had been through so many lucky moments and finally reached the ninth level of the Immortality Stage.


    All those treasures he had¡­ All those precious experiences¡­


    However, he was only at the ninth level of the Immortality Stage!


    Jun Yinglian¡­


    ''This is¡­ This is unfair!''


    Ye Xiao couldn''t believe it. Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "What about you?"


    "Level nine of the Immortality Stage¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "That''s too slow. I thought you should be at the Undead Stage at least." Jun Yinglian was surprised. "The Human Realm Upon Heavens is such a great world for cultivators. How come you have only reached level nine of the Immortality Stage? How could you improve slower than me? We were always about the same level, and you were definitely much stronger than me before we left the Qing-Yun Realm. Besides, you have all those supreme dan beads! Why are you so slow? Have you been lazy all these days?"


    Jun Yinglian was confused.


    She was right.


    Since she came to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, she didn''t get in touch with many great cultivators. People from the lower realm always improved faster than the locals. Xuan Bing, Shuang, Han, Li Wuliang, and some others, they all improved fast. Jun Yinglian met her mysterious master, so she improved even faster.


    She didn''t know others, so she thought she was improving as fast as the others!


    In other words, she believed anybody could have reached the Undead Stage within a few years¡­


    Ye Xiao almost cried out!


    When he looked at Jun Yinglian in the eyes, he read something from her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. You are weak, but I can protect you!" Ye Xiao was so frustrated. "What the hell is this? What master do you have? Why is she so unbelievably powerful? That is sick! Is she the Heartless Nun?"


    ¡­


    "You¡­ Have you been cultivating on your own? Do you really improve so fast? Do you think this is normal? Come on¡­" Ye Xiao was speechless.


    ''That is impossible. This place is full of spiritual qi, and her martial art is best for her, but there is no way she can improve so fast.''


    "Humph." Jun Yinglian turned the white of her eyes up. "My master helped me a little¡­"


    "Helped you?" Ye Xiao was spirited.


    "Yes. When she met me, she said I was too weak, and I would be frozen to death here, so she poured some cold qi into my body. That is all."


    Ye Xiao was even more confused.


    ''Just some cold qi? That can''t be so powerful.''


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian didn''t know who that great cultivator was. The cultivator could shake the entire world with just a flow of power.


    The cold qi that was poured into Jun Yinglian''s body gave her an amazing boost in cultivation¡­ She would continue to be fast in improving before she reached the supremacy level.


    Jun Yinglian might need many years to learn about the secret behind this special cold qi¡­


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian had no idea at the moment.

 1853 The Real Rich Guy

    ¡­


    The next day, as Ye Xiao went out of the valley, he saw a stone cottage in the snow.


    "That is where my master stays when she is here." Jun Yinglian said, "After she left, I came here every day and cleaned her house. It was weird though. After no matter how many days, there isn''t any dust on the table."


    Ye Xiao was surprised. ''Great Dao touches no dust!''


    He said, "She has done so much for you. I should pay her a visit."


    Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "Let me take you."


    The two of them flew up toward the stone cottage.


    Jun Yinglian gently pushed the door open. It was clean inside. It was a simple cottage, but it didn''t feel cold inside.


    Instead, he felt warm in it.


    The cottage was so old and broken. He could even see the sky over the roof. How come it was so warm inside?


    Ye Xiao stepped closer and found that there was only one table, one chair, and one bed.


    On the wall, there was a pair of couplet.


    He didn''t feel anything special as he first looked at the couplet, but as he took a closer look, he was shocked.


    In the middle, there was a picture of rivers and mountains. That was a normal picture. As he looked closer, he was terrified.


    It felt like a sharp sword was moving over to him. He sweat heavily.


    That picture actually contained so much of a special sword intent.


    Ye Xiao was definitely a powerful cultivator in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, but he couldn''t resist the fierce sword intent in the picture!


    He closed his eyes and turned his head away, so he didn''t feel overwhelmed anymore! It scared him!


    ''Who is Jun Yinglian''s master?''


    ''It is obviously just a simple painting, yet it was actually so powerful!''


    "My master said that I could take this picture with me when I leave. I can learn the sword intent¡­" Jun Yinglian saw Ye Xiao and smiled.


    Ye Xiao smiled. "Impressive!"


    He read the couplet.


    There were seven words on each side.


    Ye Xiao read it, and he felt the overwhelming arrogance from the word.


    It seemed the words had souls, and they were going to fly out from the paper and rule the world!


    ''The Peerless Great Cultivator in all history!''


    ''The First Young Master in the world!''


    Extremely arrogant, extremely unruly, extremely fierce, and extremely high-profile!


    The fourteen words were like gods sitting over the clouds, coldly watching the world!


    It felt like nobody in the world deserved any respect.


    That was how it felt.


    Ye Xiao was impressed. It was all a man should ask for.


    Afterward, he was confused. "Lian Lian, isn''t your master a woman? Why are the couplets¡­"


    Jun Yinglian said, "Yes, a woman. I can''t explain the couplets too¡­ Did somebody else write them for her?"


    "Have you seen your master''s writings?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Maybe your master''s lover wrote this." Ye Xiao said, "Yes, that makes sense¡­"


    "Apparently so." Jun Yinglian nodded to agree.


    That was the only explanation.


    "Holy hell!" Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Lian Lian, your master is such a rich woman!"


    Jun Yinglian was confused.


    "This is¡­ Sky Heart Warm Jade¡­" Ye Xiao touched the wall and kept his eyes widely open. "The wall¡­ and the roof¡­ The floor¡­ Oh, heavens¡­ This entire house is made from Sky Heart Warm Jade! This is unbelievable¡­"


    Sky Heart Warm Jade was an extremely precious treasure!


    With a tiny piece of it, one could stay warm no matter where it was. It made people feel like living in spring. It kept supplying energy to the owner and kept away all illnesses. If a cultivator carried one tiny piece of it, he or she could always be stable while cultivating, which made the cultivating twice faster!


    This special jade could gather spiritual qi from the world.


    People would kill to get just a tiny piece of it!


    That was even more valuable than Ye Xiao''s Heavenly Crystal Marrow!


    The Heavenly Crystal Marrow would be gone if somebody ate it. The Sky Heart Warm Jade stayed forever.


    Ye Xiao couldn''t believe somebody actually used it to build a house!


    Each piece of it was hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Each piece was ten long, ten feet wide, and ten feet thick!


    "I am going to pass out!" Ye Xiao said.


    He had a Boundless Space and all kinds of treasures, but as he saw the jade pieces, he was astounded!


    For the first time, he felt like a poor beggar!


    Ye Xiao spent a month with Jun Yinglian in the valley. They hadn''t seen each other for such a long time, so they decided to stay a few days together before getting out to the outside world¡­ When they wanted to go out, they couldn''t find a way¡­


    They couldn''t find the red monument anymore¡­


    Ye Xiao wasn''t in a hurry though. He opened the Boundless Space and connected it to this snow world. The two of them stayed together and focused on cultivating¡­ In their spare time, they did something else to relax¡­


    There was a reason why Ye Xiao didn''t want to leave so soon. He wanted to change his wife''s thoughts¡­ Men should protect women. It was reasonable to pursue equal rights for men and women, but not between the two of them!


    Ye Xiao was quite an androcentrism person. However, he would have to be more powerful than Jun Yinglian if he wanted Jun Yinglian to accept his points!


    He needed to stay in this place for a few more days!


    Even Jun Yinglian didn''t agree, Ye Xiao moved their bedroom to the stone cottage.


    "Your mater isn''t here anyway. Why can''t we live here?" Ye Xiao said, "Cultivating here is ten times faster than outside. Your master created such a good place for you, and she wants you to improve. You can''t fail her kind wish!"


    Jun Yinglian didn''t have a choice.


    Before they moved in, Ye Xiao took the picture and the couplets away first. Otherwise, whenever he stepped into the room, he had to endure the fierce sword qi first¡­


    That was tough!


    Jun Yinglian put away the picture and the couplets carefully.


    Ye Xiao made up his mind. He had to take the cottage with him when he left this snow world!


    It was a waste to leave such a treasure in this place!


    It was a shameful waste!


    ¡­

 1854 I Am Not Going Ou

    Half a year fleeted away.


    They were still enjoying a romantic time. They didn''t seem so hurry to go out.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t in haste at all. People of the Monarch''s Hall stayed inside the fortress of trees. Nobody would get hurt as long as they stayed inside. No matter what happened outside, even if the Human Realm Upon Heavens fell, the fortress of trees would always be safe. The Hall of Life and Death was the safest house in the world.


    This life or the previous one, he truly hadn''t spent enough time with Jun Yinglian¡­


    It was good to use these six months to fix it¡­


    Jun Yinglian understood Ye Xiao. She wouldn''t disagree¡­


    For Jun Yinglian, these six months were the happiest time in her life.


    Spending twenty-four hours a day, having no fights, getting disturbance, having no troubles in the mind¡­ It was the life of the gods. They were like a god and a goddess!


    Went out?


    Why would she?


    She could enjoy Ye Xiao''s love on her own. Nobody was going to share it¡­


    However, people outside the world were anxious.


    The red little thing¡­ Well, the red monument was waiting for them to get out.


    ''As long as you want to get out, you have to come to me! Without me, you will never be able to leave this place, not even if you are gods! When you come to me, I will hide myself! When you find me, I won''t let you out!''


    The red little thing gritted and thought. It had made many plans to force Ye Xiao to beg, also a lot of plans of how to torture Ye Xiao and play Ye Xiao¡­


    However, the couple wasn''t trying to get out at all!


    They just stayed inside happily¡­


    It seemed like they were going to enjoy their lives inside this space forever¡­


    ''What is this?''


    ''This isn''t right! What is going on?''


    In the first month, the red little thing thought that the couple must be pretending, so it decided to wait. ''I wonder how long you can pretend. When you have to face the cruel reality. I will make sure you suffer the worst¡­'' In the second month, the red little thing became anxious¡­ ''This isn''t right¡­ They must be acting. Nobody shows love to each other like this. They must be acting¡­''


    In the third month, it couldn''t wait anymore. ''You are good at acting. Fine. I couldn''t find any flaws. Stop it now! Do you want to stay here forever?''


    In the fifth month, the red little thing was utterly anxious. ''Why is this more and more like real? If they are acting, they must be the best actor and actress! Are they going to stay here for the rest of their lives?''


    ''Damn¡­ If they don''t want to leave, I won''t be allowed to leave¡­ I am going to lose my freedom forever!''


    It was terrified and frustrated. ''Are they crazy? Damn it! I got his piss on me! Can''t I get a chance to vent my anger? They must be acting! Please!''


    ''F*cking hell! Why is this so twisted? Annoying!''


    The red little thing finally lost patience!


    It believed now. The couple wasn''t acting. They were going to live here for a long time!


    A red shadow flashed in the valley. A voice sounded through mind connection. "Hey! Human! You are not going to leave this place! Hah hah¡­"


    It was upset and helpless, but it sounded excited and gloating.


    That was truly weird!


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian actually ignored the voice. That was unexpected. They just kept doing what they had been doing as if they didn''t hear anything.


    The red shadow looked frustrated. It shouted, "Didn''t you hear me? You are going to spend your lives here!"


    Ye Xiao lazily turned over and said, "Why would we want to go out? Go away! Don''t bother us! We are enjoying our romantic life!"


    The red shadow was shocked.


    It had prepared so many words to say, but there was no chance to say any of them anymore!


    Ye Xiao got a strong reason!


    ''Does it mean¡­ I am totally useless to them?''


    ''I never thought he would react this way. What should I do?''


    "Romantic life my ass! Do you want to stay here forever?" The red shadow was annoyed.


    ''This is not the answer I want!''


    ''He must be bluffing! He can''t get me. I need to make it clear that they need me so badly!''


    "A romantic life! Isn''t it good enough to spend our lives for?" Ye Xiao didn''t care. "I am here to find my love. Why would I want to go out and get disturbed by the outside world''s troubles? This is a nice place. There is no danger. There are drinks and food. Isn''t it a wonderland that the gods grant us? Isn''t this the most successful moment of my life? Why would I not want to stay here forever? Why would I want to go out and risk my life? Do you think I am a fool?"


    The red shadow was so angry.


    "You are such a coward! If a cultivator doesn''t chase the great dao of martial art, what kind of cultivator is he?" It shouted like it was giving Ye Xiao an important lesson.


    "Idiot! Having no fun in life is a waste of life. Lian Lian and I love each other. We want to stay with each other. We want to marry each other. Don''t tell me those nonsense. Have you got no other things to do?" Ye Xiao said.


    The red shadow was so angry as it heard Ye Xiao''s words. The red shadow said, "F*ck! If you are going to stay here forever, enjoying your stupid love story, what about me?"

 1855 You Have an Incredible Master

    "You?" Ye Xiao turned around and looked at the red shadow. "Whatever. I don''t care. It is your own business. We are not going out. We won''t give up such a beautiful life. We aren''t fools!"


    And then he said, "We won''t leave, not even if you beat me to death!"


    "A man gives his word! I won''t change my mind!" Ye Xiao said, "My word means something!"


    The red shadow threw up some green liquid.


    "I am so angry!"


    The red shadow was so angry that his livers hurt.


    "What do you want? How do I change your mind?" The red shadow said.


    "Are you stupid? Where am I going to find anywhere better than this place? I am not going out. You can''t change my mind!" Ye Xiao said.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah¡­" The red shadow shouted like a mad man. Suddenly, it disappeared. The red monument was still spitting green blood.


    ''F*cking hell¡­ I will have to stay here with you if you are not going out. If you stay here for a year, then I''ll have to here stay for a year. If you stay here forever¡­ Damn. You can leave over a hundred thousand years¡­ Am I going to be a monument here for over a hundred thousand years?''


    ''What if they live to the end of their lives here. Am I going to spend my entire life here?''


    If somebody saw it now, he or she would definitely be shocked.


    The red monument, which was known to stand straight up in the North of North Sky, was shaking in the snow world like a man. As it shook, it spat out some green liquid¡­


    It even gasped like an ox¡­


    Was it still a monument?


    That was incredible!


    When the red shadow disappeared, Ye Xiao turned back and practiced martial arts with Jun Yinglian again.


    He found that Jun Yinglian''s mysterious master was such a brilliant cultivator, who was unbelievably powerful. ''No wonder she told Lian Lian not to trust a man. She is so powerful.''


    Ye Xiao''s East-rising Purple Qi and his Extremely Purple Sword Art was almost invincible. He could easily defeat cultivators who were at the same cultivation stage as him.


    However, things changed. He realized it was wrong after practicing with Jun Yinglian. He used to thought he could fight a first-level Undead Stage cultivator easily even though he was only at the ninth level of the Immortality Stage. In fact, Bu Xiangfeng couldn''t defeat Ye Xiao. Even the Flower King, who was at the second level of the Undead Stage couldn''t defeat Ye Xiao. Chihuo was the only person in the Monarch''s Hall who could defeat Ye Xiao. He knew Jun Yinglian was at the Undead Stage, but he was still confident that he could defeat Jun Yinglian, and impress her!


    It was true that the cultivation level didn''t mean everything. However, Ye Xiao failed. He found that Jun Yinglian was brilliant in many aspects, sword, movement, steps, saber, palm hits¡­ She was amazing!


    In fact, it was quite close. The East-rising Purple Qi was only a little older than Jun Yinglian''s martial art. As long as Jun Yinglian kept cultivating her amazing martial art for more time, her martial art would catch up with Ye Xiao''s!


    Ye Xiao would be a little weaker than Jun Yinglian, but not much! They would stay close forever!


    They wouldn''t be the same in terms of power, but they would be very close to each other. Whatever Ye Xiao could do, she could do it, and she could do it faster.


    If Jun Yinglian cultivated her martial art to the highest level, what would she become? Ye Xiao didn''t know. It was beyond his recognition.


    Jun Yinglian totally beat Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao couldn''t find a way to surpass her. Inf act, for a long time, he would have to stay behind Jun Yinglian!


    Because Jun Yinglian''s martial art was so brilliant, even Ji and Ce or the five Sky Kings couldn''t defeat its brilliance!


    Perhaps¡­ Perhaps, Mister Destiny could do it!


    Ye Xiao was confused. Why would her master still need to stay isolated and break any limits?


    He didn''t doubt Jun Yinglian, but her mysterious master.


    It was very likely that the mysterious master didn''t tell Jun Yinglian the truth.


    Ye Xiao knew clearly about his own martial art. It was the world''s best martial art. With the peerless martial art, he was one step ahead compared to others!


    Jun Yinglian''s martial art was actually almost the same as his. What kind of incredible martial art was it?


    He could imagine it, but his imagination crept him out! It was horrible!


    "Lian Lian, I think your master isn''t as simple as you think." Ye Xiao took a breath and carefully said.


    Jun Yinglian said, "Sure. She is brilliant. She is super brilliant!"


    Ye Xiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t.


    ''That''s right. She is brilliant. She is so brilliant that she doesn''t seem to be a human being.''


    ''She could be as powerful as Mister Destiny. This is just my thought. I don''t have any proof. Who knows? Maybe they are too powerful, so I can''t understand much about their power!''


    "Your master is truly extraordinary. She could be¡­" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said, "She could be even more powerful, much more powerful than the five Sky Kings!"


    Jun Yinglian was shocked. "What? Really?"

 1856 Upset Little Thing

    She knew that her master was incredibly powerful but not as powerful as the most powerful men in the world. She was at a high level, but she knew little about things in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. She had no idea that her capabilities had brought her to the top of the martial world. Her master who had taught her martial arts was unimaginably powerful in the world!


    Ye Xiao nodded. It reminded him of the powerful cultivators that he had seen. He remembered the golden dragon, who covered the sky, and phoenix who reached to the end of his sight, the sword that chopped the world into parts, and the saber that cut the universe into halves¡­


    He still remembered the man, Ji Mo, who was huge and great¡­


    Also, he remembered Mister Destiny, the man who knew everything in the universe¡­


    "Maybe¡­ Maybe only those unbelievably powerful men could compare your new master¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    His eyes shined with a fighting will!


    ''Those are the truly powerful people. That is what a man should pursue!''


    ''I will go there too!''


    "I think the red little thing must be the key to the formation which lock this place down. It must be the only thing that connects this world and the outside world. It must have been here for too long." Ye Xiao changed the topic. "I don''t understand why it is so anxious. It seems to want us to leave."


    Jun Yinglian smiled and said, "It was not only anxious but also crazy¡­ When you told it you weren''t leaving, it was freaking out¡­ That was unbelievable¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "Your master is truly a grandmaster."


    Jun Yinglian said, "I know my master has something to do with this place. I even guessed that she owned this place. However, it is just a space-creating technique. We used to rip apart space to travel instantly. Maybe creating this space is a little more difficult. That is all, isn''t it?"


    Ye Hongchen smiled and said, "You are not right. You have a good point though. Creating this space is a technique of manipulating space force. However, things are quite different here than in the Qing-Yun Realm. We were at the ninth level of the Dao Origin Stage, so we could rip the space apart in the Qing-Yun Realm. That was all. We are in a higher realm now. The Human Realm Upon Heavens is the highest realm we ever know. I know I am not weak. My space force is better than any cultivators at my level. I can use the power of the Cage Phase, but I can''t rip the space apart here. Building an isolated space in this world, which is full of cold qi that you can cultivate faster with, is definitely something nobody in the Human Realm Upon Heavens can do!


    "Your master created this space especially for you!


    "Do you know how long has this space existed in the world? Longer than we can imagine¡­ Your master must have captured that red little thing to guard this space. It was used to be the key to this formation power.


    "If this space remains, that little thing will never be free.


    "Things should have gone quite well. Maybe the little thing was going to be free soon. I am something unexpected in the plan. The space changes. The little thing panicked! It wants freedom!


    "As long as we stay here, it has to stay!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Well¡­"


    Jun Yinglian was enlightened. She smiled and said, "You are¡­ I know you must have a wicked idea in your mind. I understand that smile on your face. Hah hah."


    Ye Xiao said, "Why? I am such a nice guy! Say it¡­" His hands moved to the lady again¡­


    ¡­


    For the coming days, the red shadow appeared once in a while to ask Ye Xiao about their plan. It kept asking when they were going to leave. It even told Ye Xiao that this world was going to fall soon, and he and Jun Yinglian were going to die with this world. Ye Xiao refused to go out. "We will live with it, and we will die with it!"


    Every time, the little thing got so furious and left with a grudge.


    Ye Xiao understood. If they left this space, Jun Yinglian''s cultivation would slow down. Even though the spiritual qi in the Boundless Space was enough to keep her cultivating quickly, the cold qi in this space was the best for her.


    The cold qi in this space was limited, but it was the best for Jun Yinglian. At least, it was enough for her to reach the third level of the Undead Stage.


    In those days, Ye Xiao tried to completely open the Boundless Space to absorb the ice qi in this special space. He and Jun Yinglian weren''t going to stay forever. When they left, this space would collapse, and the precious cold qi would be gone too. He didn''t want to waste the spiritual qi, so he tried to take it into the Boundless Space!


    It turned out to be quite satisfying for Ye Xiao. The cold qi was good for any of the Nine Spaces!


    He even wanted to stay here and never go out anymore!


    This was such a good opportunity. If he left, he wouldn''t be able to come back. This space might disappear immediately when the two of them left¡­


    Ye Xiao decided to seize every second to cultivate. When they were making love, they cultivated at the same time¡­ It was some kind of dual cultivation¡­


    ¡­


    The red little thing was so upset. However, one day¡­


    It noticed that over twenty people had come to the North of North Sky¡­ They seemed to be searching for something¡­

 1857 Hooked

    The red little thing was a stone monument, so it never moved. The searching team wouldn''t notice that a monument would listen to them talking¡­


    "Master said that Ye Xiao must be here. How come we can''t find him?" One of them said.


    "Master must be right. He always has a good reason. Let''s wait longer." Another one seemed pretty calm.


    "That''s right. We should search around a few more times. There must be some places we haven''t searched yet."


    "Yes. Expand the area we''re searing. Meet up here before this monument."


    "Excellent!"


    "No matter what, we have to kill him here, or he will be a big trouble someday!"


    "That''s right!"


    The red little thing was concerned.


    ''Are they here to kill Ye Xiao? No wonder he wouldn''t come out. People are waiting to kill him out here!''


    ''How did he get to this situation? How come people hate him? They traveled such a long way to the North of North Sky to kill him¡­ That must be some hatred¡­''


    It was more anxious now. ''If he knows people are waiting to kill him here, he won''t come out¡­''


    ''What should I do?''


    ''No. I can''t let him know!''


    ''I will tell him that the world out here is full of peace and beautiful scenes¡­''


    It entered the special space several more times. No matter how beautifully he described the world outside, Ye Xiao just refused to leave! The red little thing was so angry that its power got weaker¡­


    ¡­


    A cloud rose up to the sky¡­


    Ye Xiao made a long shout, and it shook the sky. He had reached the third level of the Undead Stage!


    Jun Yinglian held her sword in her hand. A flow of sword light rose across the sky, moving toward Ye Xiao. She wasn''t holding back at all.


    Ye Xiao laughed and waved the Stars Sword in his hand.


    The two of them were having a real fight. One sword swing raised up clouds in the wind. One sword glitter waved up the blue ice and white snow.


    Somewhere in a corner, the small red shadow was watching the exciting movie scene. "What do you practice for if you won''t go out?"


    "No matter how good you are now in your battle against each other, you are not going out there to show the world your power¡­"


    "Useless! Slothful! Spiritless! You are wasting your power! You two useless Undead Stage cultivators!"


    "You are soulless!"


    "My bright future¡­ You ruined my glorious life¡­"


    The red shadow was so upset.


    For quite a long time, Ye Xiao used the Boundless Space as a medium to compress the cold spiritual qi in the special space. He kept absorbing the energy. Meanwhile, he kept eating a lot of dan beads. Jun Yinglian''s cultivation level had boosted up a lot.


    He did want to leave this place.


    The red shadow freaked out again and again. It had totally lost hope.


    One day, it couldn''t stand it anymore¡­


    That day¡­


    "Uncle!" The red shadow disguised itself as a child, sitting in front of Ye Xiao with sadness in its face. "Uncle! Please¡­ What should I do to get you out?"


    It almost cried in tears.


    The red shadow could never be more shameless. He actually called Ye Xiao uncle!


    Ye Xiao humphed and said, "No means no! How many times do you want me to repeat it? I really don''t want to leave. Don''t you see how comfortable I am? I have everything here but danger. I have food, drinks, and my wife. I have a long life ahead of me. Why would I go out there? Would I go out to make troubles for myself? Am I a fool to you? I guess you don''t know. I have a lot of enemies out there¡­"


    The red shadow was speechless. ''Yes, I know. I know, and I know more¡­ Your enemies are waiting outside for you¡­''


    "I am not leaving! It''s horrible out there! Dangerous!" Ye Xiao shook his head so hard that his cheeks flew up.


    The red shadow made a turn-over and said with tears. "Uncle! Please. If you stay here, I won''t be able to leave either¡­"


    Ye Xiao shrugged and said, "That''s insane. We have rights. We choose to stay. It won''t affect you. You can leave if you want. We won''t drag you away anyway¡­ I don''t care if you want to leave or not. In fact, I would love to see you go. We will be much happier without your disturbance. You are the only noise in our life right now!"


    The red shadow was so upset. "Come on. How can I leave if you are staying?"


    Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes and said, "Just walk! Come on, now. Do you have anything else to say? Please go. Don''t come anymore. I need to cultivate, and I need to please my wife. I don''t have time for this. Goodbye!"


    The red shadow begged. "Uncle, please. Let''s talk. Listen to me¡­ A man has to pursue something in his life¡­ It is such a wonderful world out there¡­ Don''t you want to see everything before you are too old?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Stop fooling me. What else can I pursue now? Living here with my life, how many people can actually have such a wonderful life? I am enjoying it now. How many people have a peaceful and warm life? I am having it. I have a long life ahead of me, living in dreams. Why would I go out and step into those troubles? I am not interested!"


    The red shadow thought for a while. ''He is right. He got everything, a good life, a beautiful wife, a long life¡­ He is living on prime days. I wouldn''t choose to leave if I were him¡­ Maybe I should stop this¡­''


    Ye Xiao was going to walk away, and the red shadow was terrified. It grabbed Ye Xiao''s sleeve and begged. "Brother, please. Think about it. Just go out for a while¡­ I will give you whatever you want¡­"


    "I got everything I want. I am more than satisfied now!" Ye Xiao humphed and turned away.


    The red shadow felt hopeless, watching Ye Xiao leave.


    Ye Xiao walked a few steps and then turned around. He rubbed his head and said, "Will you really give me whatever I ask for?"


    ¡­

 1858 Cant Leave!

    Ye Xiao looked hesitant. He murmured to himself, "Forget it¡­ This is a wonderful life¡­ I should be satisfied¡­ Forget it¡­"


    The red shadow was spirited up. It finally grasped a chance, but Ye Xiao seemed to change his mind now. It freaked out again. "Grandfather! Just tell me what you want¡­ Please¡­ Just say it¡­ You can always talk to me¡­"


    It was grandfather now. How shameless!


    Ye Xiao had already gone. He didn''t even hear the grandfather part.


    The red shadow had almost gone crazy. However, it finally got hope again, or it might really go mad!


    The next day, the red shadow came over again. It was so humble, calling Ye Xiao uncle.


    Ye Xiao seemed to turn soft a little bit. He was hesitating.


    The third day was the same.


    The red shadow grasped hope, so it worked even harder to fawn on Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was hesitating even more. The red shadow thought that if it acted humbler, Ye Xiao might decide to leave¡­ It needed persistence¡­


    It kept giving new offers day after day.


    Ye Xiao became more and more hesitant!


    Three months later, the red shadow finally lost the last bit of its patience.


    "Brother¡­ Uncle! Father! Grandfather!" The red shadow looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Please, just say it! What do you want me to do so you will leave this place? I really don''t have much patience now. Just give me a word¡­ Just end this now¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "I don''t think it is proper to ask. Forget it. I am doing really well here. Why would I bother¡­"


    "Why? Come on! Just say it! It is no trouble for me! I will do whatever you say! I promise!" The red shadow promised. "If I say no, let the thunder strike me to death!"


    Ye Xiao looked embarrassed. "Well, here is the thing. You were offering me many good kinds of stuff, but¡­ You know. I want them all, but I can only ask once¡­ I just¡­ You can understand me, can''t you? I think your generousness has aroused my greed."


    "Wait? My generousness¡­ Your greed¡­ Fine. You are greedy. I see¡­ Oh, I mean¡­ I should be more generous to you!" The red shadow said, "What do you want? Just say it. Will you leave if I give you all those I offered to you? That won''t be a problem!"


    Once it gave up its bottom line, it lost everything. It stepped back a little bit. It had to step back to the end!


    It knew Ye Xiao was greedy, it had to say yes, even though it was going to lose almost everything!


    Ye Xiao smiled. "Brother, you have no idea. People outside, they call me One Meter Higher Sky. I ripped everything off and put all valuable things into my pocket. If you promised me all those things at the same time, I might say yes because it truly amazed me. However, now I can''t help thinking that maybe you have more valuable things. Perhaps, you can give me more treasures! I am a greedy person. I am not proud of it. Heh heh¡­"


    Ye Xiao laughed happily. "See. What do you have? I don''t know how many good stuffs you have. I am thinking¡­ How do I get everything valuable of yours into my pocket? That''s such a difficult question. However, I thought of a brilliant idea¡­ Why don''t you just follow me? No matter what I need, you will take it out and give it to me at any time! Don''t you agree? Aren''t I clever?"


    The red shadow staggered. "Do you want me to serve you?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Xiao nodded. "You are not human though. Well, you will be my pet!"


    "No way!" The red shadow raged up. "You should wake up from your ridiculous dream! How could you make such a shameless request? You bastard!"


    "Well, I know. I thought it was too much to ask. Forget it then." Ye Xiao shrugged and said, "Come on. You begged me to say what I wanted. Why are you so angry? You can simply say no without humiliating me. This is cheap! Fine. I am just saying. Look at you. Just forget it then¡­"


    The red shadow was so furious. It shouted and said, "You bastard! You greedy and ungrateful bastard! You actually want me to be your pet! You are crazy! You¡­ You are shameless¡­ You are contemptible¡­"


    Ye Xiao was gone. He didn''t care at all.


    The red shadow shouted for a long time. Some cyan smoke started to rise from its head. It almost got a heart attack.


    Well, it didn''t have a heart though.


    For the next few days, the red shadow didn''t show up anymore.


    Ye Xiao was confident. He was patient. Cultivating, eating, drinking, sleeping, having a good time with Jun Yinglian¡­ He just went on his wonderful life.


    "Uncle!" The eighth day, the red shadow came again. "Can we talk? I will give you everything I have. Is that okay?"


    It truly was anxious. It actually decided to give up everything.


    "Am I a fool to you? How do I know whether you have hidden anything?" Ye Xiao rolled up his eyes.


    "F*ck you! I am not going to be your pet!"


    "Why are you doing this? Didn''t I tell you it was wrong to humiliate others? I will not see you again if you keep doing this to me!" Ye Xiao said, "Oh, by the way, I have reached the Undead Stage. I think I can live for over one hundred thousand more years. Let''s meet again in ten thousand years. What do you think? Or we can make it one hundred thousand years? I think it won''t be difficult to reach the Infinity Stage as long as I stay here. Ah, I will be able to live as long as the world¡­"


    The red shadow was so angry, but it didn''t dare scold Ye Xiao anymore!


    Ye Xiao was roguish, but he was telling the truth!


    At this moment¡­


    Some lights shined in the sky. There was a huge plant rising up to the sky reaching the clouds.


    The next moment, a little bird flew out and stared at the red shadow.


    ¡­

 1859 One Meter of Red; Four Great Spiritual Plants

    The red shadow felt threatened. It didn''t scare the red shadow like the black-clothes young man did, but it was horrible enough. The red shadow moved backward tens of thousands feet fast. As it looked up, it was shocked. "That''s¡­ The Cane of Void!"


    Bab waved its wings and fleeted over the red shadow, and hit the red shadow on the head. "I was wondering who was bragging and making such a fuss. It turns out to be the One Meter of Red! I wouldn''t come out if I knew it was you!"


    The red shadow got hit so hard that it felt dizzy. "How¡­ How did you get in here?"


    The Four Great Spiritual Plants had never seen each other, but they knew each other very well. As long as they saw each other, they recognized each other. What surprised the red shadow was that the Cane of Void actually got into this special place. This place was built by the black-clothes great master. Even the Cane of Void shouldn''t be able to get in so easily.


    "How did I get in? Idiot! I have been here all along!" Bab humphed and said, "I have been here, staying with my master, enjoying this wonderful life. Look at you. You are alone like a wild ghost. I can''t believe you are living in such misery¡­ Hah hah¡­ Are you a slave to somebody now? It is such a shame to be named equally with you!"


    The One Meter of Red said, "Nonsense! I am not a slave! I am totally free! I am in charge of this space¡­"


    Bab indifferently said, "You are much better at talking. Who knows if you are lying? As long as you can leave this place, I will believe you. Can you?"


    The One Meter of Red was shocked. "No."


    "Didn''t you say you are in charge of this place? You are in charge of your ass! This place controls you! You little slave!" Bab sneered.


    "You¡­ How can you insult me?" The One Meter of Red was furious.


    "You can''t even go or leave as you wish? And do you really think I am insulting you? Come on¡­ You are the One Meter of Red¡­ How can you travel the beautiful world if you are stuck here? Freedom is in your nature!" Bab asked.


    "I can''t¡­ I have to stay here¡­" The One Meter of Red was frustrated.


    "I can! I am free!" Bab was so proud.


    The One Meter of Red was quiet. After a while, it said, "Stop gloating! You are restricted too! Aren''t you just a pet? I am truly ashamed of you! As long as this space is shut down, I am still free. You have totally lost your freedom!"


    Bab smiled and said, "Ignorant fool. It could be extremely different being a pet to different people. Having an ordinary man as your master, or a god, or a great cultivator, you will have different lives!"


    The One Meter of Red disdainfully turned over. It had never seen a pet being so proud before. It was great to be the black-clothes young man''s pet. ''He doesn''t want me!''


    ''This man here, the One Meter Higher Sky¡­ He is nothing compared to the great master!''


    "Humph! I wonder what kind of dog house you are living in. Look at your stupid master. I don''t think he would offer you anything good¡­" The One Meter of Red said.


    The next moment, the One Meter of Red entered the Boundless Space.


    Bab didn''t say anything and just led its guest to the Wood Space.


    As they got in¡­


    "Holy mother of heavens¡­" The One Meter of Red was shocked! It sat on the floor immediately.


    "I¡­ What¡­ What is this place?" The One Meter of Red stammered.


    "This is my private place. I am living in here. Aren''t you jealous? Don''t you envy me?" Bab said.


    The One Meter of Red was jealous of Bab.


    ''I f*cking want to live here too¡­''


    "I was wondering who it was¡­ My master wants to have you as his pet, and you actually said no¡­ Come on¡­ You are lucky¡­" Bab said, "It turned out to be you. I mean, don''t say yes. You must stay tough! You must stay proud! You can''t yield to the man! Don''t you ever come here! You will be a disgrace to the Four Great Spiritual Plants if you say yes! I am shameful enough, and you must stay elegant! Don''t get lured! Don''t!"


    The One Meter of Red stared at Bab and said nothing.


    "Okay. I have shown you my place. What a sad story about a pet losing its freedom!" Bab said, "Off you go now. Keep embracing your freedom. I have to move my original body into this place. You know. Staying here one day is like spending one hundred years outside¡­ I have wasted too much time already¡­"


    The One Meter of Red stood there and didn''t move. It was greedily breathing the spiritual qi.


    "I am not leaving!" The One Meter of Red was shameless now.


    "Why not?" Bab said, "This is my place. I am being nice when I let you in. You can''t just stay here without my permission. Besides, staying here means losing freedom. Just get out and enjoy your freedom!"


    The One Meter of Red said, "Please, let me stay for a little longer¡­ You are a good guy¡­"


    Before it finished talking, it was already moved out of the space.


    The Cane of Void was gone too. Bab flew around before the One Meter of Red''s eyes and said, "I am not a good guy, you stupid f*cking bastard! You are a good guy¡­ Just go¡­ I am a pet living a pointless life. I am jealous of you and your freedom. Keep enjoying your freedom and keep being a good guy! I am with you! I know you can do it¡­ Hah hah hah¡­"


    Bab returned to the Boundless Space immediately.


    The One Meter of Red was so upset. As it looked at Ye Xiao, it was shocked.


    "Gosh. I am such a failure¡­ My pet was right. Freedom is too important. I shouldn''t have asked you to be my pet. I shouldn''t stop you from your life of freedom¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    ¡­

 1860 Ill Take You

    Ye Xiao said, "I shouldn''t have said it. You wouldn''t want to follow me. I want to make it up for you. Just set the restriction off now. We are leaving. You will be free again. Respect to freedom!"


    What an actor! People who didn''t know him would definitely believe him!


    The One Meter of Red looked at Ye Xiao and thought, ''What the hell is happening? Why is he so nice now? This is shocking! I was waiting for his invitation! I was going to say yes. I was going to offer him my body and my heart¡­ Why would he give it up?''


    ''My freedom?''


    ''What freedom?''


    ''Freedom means dog sh*t!''


    ''Who wants freedom?!''


    "I¡­ I¡­" The One Meter of Red stammered. It finally had made up its mind. Shame meant nothing to him now. "I¡­ I want to follow you¡­"


    "Don''t get upset." Ye Xiao generously said, "Don''t push yourself. You saw Bab. Bab envies you. I was shocked. I shouldn''t force you¡­ I can''t force you to be my pet¡­ It won''t be proper¡­ Destiny will let us meet again¡­ There will be¡­"


    ''Holy hell! Is he saying goodbye?''


    The One Meter of Red was anxious. "I want to be your pet!"


    "No!" Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate.


    "Why? Why do you change your mind?" The One Meter of Red was shocked.


    "You don''t really mean it!" Ye Xiao said, "We won''t be happy. I get it. Bab is so jealous of you. I was touched."


    "I am not forced! I am not!" The One Meter of Red said, "I really want to!"


    "You want the wonderful place where Bab lives. I get it. That''s just what you see. What else could be more important than freedom? If you become my pet, you will have to follow my orders." Ye Xiao said, "You can''t do it!"


    "I can! I will take it! I will do it!" The One Meter of Red bowed and wanted to show Ye Xiao its determination.


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "You won''t regret this, will you?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    "I think you are just saying that¡­ You don''t mean it. This is wrong. You are free. Freedom is priceless¡­ Life is good, but freedom is better¡­" Ye Xiao said.


    "Master!" The One Meter of Red cried. "Master! Please! Take me with you¡­ Please, let me be your pet¡­"


    Ye Xiao frowned and sighed. "Gosh¡­ This is difficult. I will have to feed another mouth. I don''t think I have enough food!"


    The One Meter of Red knelt down. "Master, please! Take me¡­ I will eat less and work more¡­"


    Ye Xiao looked troubled. "Fine¡­"


    Jun Yinglian laughed so hard that she nearly staggered. After all, Ye Xiao might be the only person who could play such a trick so well. Even Zuo Wuji would be impressed!


    "Xiao Xiao, how did you do this? How did you know?" Jun Yinglian was quite surprised. Ye Xiao was bold, but he eventually succeeded.


    "Why wouldn''t you use it earlier if it was so easy? Do you know how ugly you were¡­ I don''t think I can be used to it!" Jun Yinglian looked disdainful.


    "If I did that earlier, it might not work as well as I did it just now. I could fail. No matter how the One Meter of Red wants to live in my space, it is a proud great spiritual plant. It isn''t easy to tame such a great creature. I have to wait to the point that its patience is gone, and let the Cane of Void show up and irritate the One Meter of Red¡­ That''s a sure win. I wasn''t being cunning. I am just smart! This is my second life. However, if not that my brother Zuo Wuji taught me all those schemes, I wouldn''t be able to think cleverly. In my previous life, I was called the Xiao Monarch, but I never was a monarch!"


    Ye Xiao held Jun Yinglian''s waist in the cold wind. They were walking on the snow world. Their clothes were fluttering in the wind. They looked like gods.


    Jun Yinglian thought for a while and had to admit that Ye Xiao''s plan was the best.


    They had stayed in the special space for two years. As they came out, they felt like their back from the heavens.


    Jun Yinglian was so happy. Ye Xiao was so confident. However, he was confused. ''Lian Lian''s master is such a great person. One of the Four Great Spiritual Plants works for her. How did Master Bai know that Jun Yinglian was here?''


    ''He shouldn''t be able to get the information. He shouldn''t be powerful enough¡­''


    Ye Xiao was confused.


    He would have to ask Master Bai when he met him someday¡­


    ¡­


    The One Meter of Red couldn''t wait to move its original body into the Wood Space after Ye Xiao accepted it. It wouldn''t want Ye Xiao to change his mind again. Bab wasn''t happy about it, so it kept satirizing the One Meter of Red.


    "I thought you were so proud?!"


    "I thought you wanted freedom?!"


    "Didn''t you refuse to move in?"


    "Why are you here if you are so tough and proud?"


    "Don''t you want your freedom anymore? Don''t you want to keep the dignity of the Four Great Spiritual Plants anymore? You bastard! Fence-sitter! You don''t have a bottom line, do you? Cunning, filthy, contemptible, low-born, nasty, shameless creature!"


    ¡­

 1861 Somebody Wants to Kill You

    The One Meter of Red stammered. Bab scolded it harder and harder, and then the One Meter of Red got angry. "Yes! I am shameless! So what? I am shameless. I am disgraceful! So what? What are you going to do? I am here! You have to accept it! I am soft! I am shameless! Are you going to kick me out? I dare you!"


    Bab was shocked. "Finally, I understand why shameless people always win. You are unbeatable! You are! I am ashamed to be one of the Four Great Spiritual Plants with you!"


    Bab returned to its own place after that.


    The One Meter of Red won. It was happy about it. It wanted to cheer for itself. "Well, shameless people always win. I am not a person. I am shameless. I don''t care. Men needs dignity. I am not a man¡­ Why should I care? Humph. It''s good enough to get in here¡­"


    The Cane of Void rolled its eyes up and spoke nothing.


    What could Bab say? Somebody already abandoned its dignity!


    After all, it couldn''t and didn''t dare to kick the One Meter of Red out. Ye Xiao liked the One Meter of Red a lot. He wanted it!


    The One Meter of Red didn''t hesitate to take its own territory in the Wood Space. One of them took the north side, while the other took the south side. Bab came in earlier, so it took the better part, which was close to the spirit water.


    The One Meter of Red was shameless, but it didn''t dare to take Bab''s territory, so it accepted the rest. It kept releasing more spiritual qi to occupy a bigger and bigger part.


    Bab was angry. ''You shameless prick! It is such a great favor to let you stay in here! How could you even think of taking my place?''


    Bab released as much spiritual qi as it could to take the territory back¡­


    The Wood Space was full of spiritual qi all of a sudden.


    At that moment, Ye Xiao felt the drastic change in the Wood Space. The spiritual qi was boosting in it. The energy waves were like a tsunami¡­


    When Ye Xiao checked the Wood Space with his spiritual mind, he saw some qi, in red color and cyan color, filling the space up. The energy flow rushed out the Wood Space and spread to the main space of the Boundless Space.


    All the Silver-scaled Golden-caruncled Snakes were cheering up again after having enjoyed the spiritual qi from the phoenix egg and the dragon egg. Powerful qi from the two great plants kept filling up their residence.


    The snakes were so excited, and they all started dormancy¡­


    ''The two bosses are fighting for territory. The spiritual qi must be pure and great. It is stupid not to absorb as much as I can¡­''


    Erhuo lazily raised up its head and disdainfully rubbed its whisker. As it waved its hand, it started to use the spiritual qi to make more dan beads. It wouldn''t refuse any chance. More powerful dan beads were coming¡­


    Bab was the best of the Four Great Spiritual Plants, and it occupied the best position in the Wood Space, so it took more than sixty-percent of the place. The One Meter of Red took less than forty.


    The fight exhausted both of them. The territories were set. They were gasping, staring at each other angrily!


    It was done¡­


    The next moment, the One Meter of Red blinked. "Oh no. There is something I should have told master¡­ This is f*cked up¡­"


    It hastily rushed out.


    Ye Xiao made sure that the drastic change in the Boundless Space was only a small fight between the two great plants, so he didn''t pay attention to it anymore. He was packing up things and ready to leave. The house was built of Sky Heart Warm Jade, which made it luxury. It was too heavy, so it was difficult to take it with him. Luckily, brick by brick, he had moved more than half of the jade into the Boundless Space. He was going to finish them all in one day.


    A red shadow flashed, and the One Meter of Red appeared.


    "Master, I forgot to tell you something. There are over twenty people out there searching for you. They seem to be your enemies¡­" The One Meter of Red said.


    "My enemies? They came here to get me?" Ye Xiao was surprised.


    ''Only a few people in the Monarch''s Hall and Master Bai know I am here. My men would never sell me out. Did Master Bai do something?''


    ''Did he leak the message out himself, or send somebody to tell my enemies?''


    Ye Xiao became serious. "Okay. I get it."


    The One Meter of Red proudly returned to the Boundless Space as if it had done something extraordinary.


    Bab showed a contemptuous look.


    ¡­


    "That''s why Master Bai told me." Ye Xiao said.


    Jun Yinglian said, "Xiao Xiao, why would he do this?"


    Ye Xiao blandly said, "It doesn''t matter now. I think these people are from the Hall of Returning Nature. Master Bai is good at this. He set up the trap, and no matter how it ends, he gets a benefit.


    "If I die, he will take the Hall of Life and Death. Nobody else would avenge me except the House of Chaotic Storms.


    "If I win, the Hall of Returning Nature people will die. These people must be elites. It is a good thing for Master Bai that his enemy loses some good men.


    "He beats the tiger and eats the wolf. No matter what happens, he wins!


    "Meng Wuzhen knew that it was Bai Chen''s scheme, but he had to kill me! I know Bai Chen wins if I kill these people, but I have to kill them. He is such a cunning man!


    "Bai Chen!"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "He truly is meticulous!"

 1862 Where is the Stone Monument?

    "What are we going to do?" Jun Yinglian asked, but her eyes looked at the sword in her hand.


    The sword was white like snow, and it was bone-piercing cold.


    The sharp sword energy was howling for blood.


    "Nothing. We do what we have to." Ye Xiao blandly smiled. His eyes were full of killing intent. "I think Bai Chen didn''t know my power. That was the only thing he missed! I am at the top of the third level of the Undead Stage. You are at the top of the fourth level of the Undead Stage. You and I, we are much stronger than the enemies know. Our martial arts are superior to others in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Even a level-six Undead Stage cultivator couldn''t easily defeat us!


    "The Dark Hall of the Hall of Returning Nature is a powerful force. There must be many Undead Stage cultivators, but none of them has reached the sixth level!


    "This time, we will give Meng Wuzhen a lesson!


    "He will know that he shouldn''t have messed with us!"


    "He shouldn''t have messed with the owner of the Hall of Life and Death and the Monarch''s Hall!" Ye Xiao laughed and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Excellent!"


    Jun Yinglian held the sword in her hand and proudly walked away.


    The two of them flew up to the sky like two white clouds.


    The One Meter of Red jumped up and flew out.


    - Puff! -


    The two cultivators together rushed out of the special space.


    Suddenly, they both felt dazed¡­ It seemed they had lived so many years at that moment.


    With a small sound, the snow world got blurred and then disappeared¡­


    ¡­


    Five good men of the Dark Hall of the Hall of Returning Nature had been waiting for over one year, followed by other twenty top-level cultivators.


    These men were having a tough life here!


    They used the jade pendant to contact Meng Wuzhen once in every several days. They kept telling him that there was no sign of any human in this snow world. They were sure that Ye Xiao was elsewhere!


    "Master, were you fooled? Is it a solid source?"


    However, Meng Wuzhen didn''t believe it. "Ye Xiao has to be there."


    "Just keep alert! Don''t give any chance to Ye Xiao!"


    "No matter what, I want you to return with Ye Xiao''s head!"


    The five men had to stay.


    Maybe they just got bored. This place became colder and colder to them!


    It got colder and colder every day!


    It got colder and colder every month!


    Over one year had gone. The coldness in this place almost driven them crazy. Even Undead Stage cultivators couldn''t bear it anymore!


    It was weirdly cold!


    One day.


    Each of the five men led four followers to make big bonfires at five places¡­ Something surprised them¡­


    ''Wait?''


    ''Where is the red stone monument?''


    ''It is¡­ It feels much colder¡­ The cold qi in this place has been gathering¡­ I can feel it becoming colder and colder¡­''


    "Shh¡­" The third leader of the Dark Hall took a cold breath. He was freezing. "What the hell is this¡­ F*ck¡­ This is f*cking cold¡­ I have never felt cold since I was born. I can''t stand this anymore! I am a level-five Undead Stage cultivator! I should be able to stay at any place in the world¡­ This is unbelievable¡­"


    "No wonder nobody has ever lived in the North of North Sky¡­ This is too cold¡­ The five Sky Kings may not be able to resist the freezing qi¡­" The fourth leader was trembling.


    "That''s right¡­ There was a stone monument here¡­ It is gone now. What the hell¡­ Next time, when we separate, we have to shout loudly to tell everybody our positions¡­" The fifth leader said.


    "Stop complaining. Our men have gone to collect woods. Where are they? We need more. These won''t last long¡­" The sixth leader got some frost on his eyebrows. As he breathed, what came out was some frost in the air.


    It was hard to live in this place. Making a bonfire was already too challenging. They had to travel ten thousand miles to collect enough woods.


    They were powerful cultivators. Traveling ten thousand miles didn''t mean anything. What troubled them was that the fire was easily put off by the cold win!


    As the bonfire was set, they had to keep pouring energy into the fire to keep it burning. Somebody even got burned on the chest, while his back was frozen. That was tough.


    Somebody said, "It is the first time in my life to suffer such crazy weather¡­ I can piss a long ice pole¡­ If I am not this powerful, my pen*s will be frozen off¡­"


    Somebody laughed. "It breaks your pen*s¡­ Hah hah hah¡­ That''s funny¡­"


    They started to laugh.


    Somebody suddenly got serious. "Wait. This isn''t right. How could the red monument disappear? It has been here since the North of North Sky existed. How come it is gone now? How could a stone monument leave? Is it alive? Does it have feet?"


    The others all got serious. "That''s right. The monument doesn''t have legs. How did it leave? This is weird!"


    "Could it be Ye Xiao? Did he come?" Somebody asked.

 1863 Right Here

    The men all stood up as one said Ye Xiao was there. They looked around cautiously.


    Suddenly, the cold wind rose, and the bonfire was put off. Their faces turned dark.


    The snowflakes in the air covered everywhere. Each snowflake was as big as a human hand¡­


    "Is Ye Xiao here? Where is he?" Somebody drew out the weapon, stood up, and looked around.


    The name of the monarch was frightening. The world thought he was only at the Immortality Stage, but still, he frightened these Undead Stage cultivators.


    At the moment, a bland voice sounded. "Right here!"


    A sharp stream of sword light shot over!


    The sword light attack was abrupt and fast. While the glow glittered, the sword attack had already arrived. The man who stood up first had lost his head and died!


    The man was definitely a powerful cultivator, who was one of the top cultivators in the Dark Hall, an Undead Stage cultivator! The sudden sword attack got him instantly, giving him no time to react!


    He couldn''t even move a bit!


    At the same time, another glittering sword light was fleeting over them!


    "Ye Xiao!"


    Somebody shouted. "I have been waiting for too long! Stay where you are now!"


    Over twenty men rushed up to the sky like rainbows. They were ready to risk their lives for this fight! As they rushed after the fleeting sword light, their blood splashed to the sky!


    The cold qi in this place was horrible.


    They were Undead Stage cultivators, but even when they just stood there, they couldn''t endure the coldness. Moving under the cold wind certainly brought them much bigger pressure. They felt like being cut by countless snow swords and ice sabers at the same time while flying in the sky.


    The coldness was sharp and invisible. Many of them weren''t prepared for such a tough condition. Their faces bled because the cold wind cut the skin.


    They started cursing the bad weather, and hastily operated their spiritual qi to create a shield over their bodies, so they could keep chasing after Ye Xiao.


    The three weakest men were much slower than the others.


    At this moment, when these three were trying to catch up with the others, the cold qi became more severe behind them. A stream of cold light which was colder than the wind appeared.


    That sword light moved weirdly, glittering in the snow wind. As it appeared, it had already got into one man''s back. The sword qi exploded inside the man''s body.


    The explosion was quiet. In fact, it looked more like the sword qi froze the man and broke the body into pieces¡­


    That was extremely cold!


    It was one thousand times colder than the weather!


    When the man''s body broke into pieces, the sword light didn''t stop. It quietly moved to the second man''s back. The second man had a sharp sensation. He felt the danger, so he shouted and made a big turn.


    When the second man shouted, the third man was alerted. He hurriedly waved his long sword and made some thundering attacks, shouting at the sword light.


    When his sword light shined, a slim body showed up. It was a lady.


    That was the owner of the cold sword light!


    Jun Yinglian.


    She didn''t move away when the third man made a thundering sword attack. She moved her sword up to block the attack.


    - Pang! -


    That was a hard crash. The man was hit away over a hundred feet. He was astonished. ''Who is this woman? Where does she come from? Why is she so powerful? I am at the second level of the Undead Stage! That was my full-power attack! How did she do it?''


    ''No. She blocked me easily!''


    With a cracking sound, his sword broke. The blade dropped to the floor. Jun Yinglian followed up and made a palm hit.


    The man shouted and made a palm hit too.


    - Crack! -


    The two palm hits crashed, but it only made a small sound. It wasn''t as expected.


    The next moment, the man completely lost feelings on his hand. An ice line started to crawl fast from his wrist to his shoulder! His arm became ice!


    No matter how he operated his spiritual energy to resist the ice power, it didn''t work.


    The ice line moved around. The man was still in the sky, but he had become an ice sculpture. The next moment, the sculpture exploded into pieces!


    He smiled bitterly before he was gone. The smile was full of confusion!


    ''She is so powerful. She didn''t need to make such sneak attacks. She could beat us up easily in a fair trial. Why did she do this?''


    ''We deserve to lose, but I¡­ I don''t understand!''


    Nobody heard him. Before he exploded, Jun Yinglian had disappeared in the heavy snow.


    ¡­


    The men of the Dark Hall kept chasing after Ye Xiao into the heavy snow. They had gone too far. The sword lights glittered here and there and then disappeared.


    They wouldn''t stop chasing. Even though the sword light had gone, they didn''t stop.


    However, they suddenly heard somebody shouting behind them.


    They were far away from where they came from. The shout wasn''t clear but as high-level cultivators, they heard it. They knew that whoever made the shout must have died.


    ¡­

 1864 Misinformation!

    "It was Bai Zhan." The third leader frowned, turned around, and said, "What happened to him?"


    "He died!" That was a cold voice. It wasn''t the voice of their own people, but it sounded in everybody''s heart.


    The voice exploded in their minds. Suddenly, the snow started to roll up to the sky. Snow kept flying over with sharp energy, attacking these men.


    The sudden change got them unprepared.


    At the same time, a broad sword light shined like a king descended to the mortal world.


    "My sword is the sword of the king!"


    Ye Xiao rushed out from the snow land. A sharp sword light glittered and cut three good cultivators into six parts!


    Ye Xiao didn''t stop. The sword light became a long dragon of fierce qi and moved forward to the enemies!


    The three most powerful cultivators of the Dark Hall reacted quickly. They acted together to hold the long dragon down. As the two waves crashed, Ye Xiao wasn''t stopped. He became a long shooting wave and moved away fast.


    The enemies almost spat blood!


    Ye Xiao actually had killed their people right in front of their eyes!


    That was such a humiliation!


    They had over twenty Undead Stage cultivators, yet nobody noticed Ye Xiao when he was just right below them!


    He killed three men and hurt another three, and actually left safely.


    Before many of them realized what happened, he had already gone.


    How powerful! How ironic!


    The number three, number four, and number five of the Dark Hall got a touch hit with Ye Xiao. They staggered and took a few steps back. As they looked at their swords, they were shocked and terrified.


    Their precious swords were cracked!


    The three swords started to crack!


    Were they going to lose these three divine weapons?


    A slight hit could break the swords easily now.


    The three of them took a cold breath.


    "What is going on? Ye Xiao is definitely not at the Immortality Stage!" The number three frowned. "If he is only at the Immortality Stage, how was that possible? He fought against us at the same time¡­"


    "We were misinformed!" Number four looked angry. "Ye Xiao is at least at the same level with us. It should be level four of the Undead Stage¡­ That is totally different from the Immortality Stage!"


    "If he is so powerful, with his sharp sword moves and powerful weapons, our men would never be able to survive. We won''t be able to get him down! The five of us are the only men who can compare him."


    Number six looked frustrated.


    The Immortality Stage and the Undead Stage seemed to be two close stages. In fact, there was a huge gap. The others were too much weaker than Ye Xiao, so they didn''t have the capability to fight him!


    The others all looked frustrated.


    They were going to fight a man who was at the fourth level of the Undead Stage, and they were only at level one and level two. The enemy was at least ten times stronger than them. They would definitely die if they forcibly joined the fight!


    "This is far from what we expected¡­ The problem is not about killing Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao will kill us. He has the power." Number three gritted his teeth. "From now on, we moved back! Be careful, because we will be ambushed."


    "As long as we leave the North of North Sky, Ye Xiao will lose his advantage!" Number four agreed.


    When they gathered all the men they had, they were wordless.


    They had twenty people when they came, and now there were fourteen.


    They had lost six men in a short fight.


    "No¡­ We saw three men die. What happened to the rest?"


    They hurriedly flew back and returned to where they started.


    "There was a fight here¡­ There were flesh pieces¡­"


    "The other three men must have died here. The shout¡­ It must be the last word of one of them."


    "Ye Xiao was hiding under the snow, waiting to attack us. How did he kill them here if he was with us?"


    "Is there somebody else?"


    "Impossible! Ye Xiao came here alone! I am sure he was alone!"


    "It could be misinformation, couldn''t it? We were wrong about Ye Xiao''s cultivation level! Maybe he has sent people over beforehand!"


    "Retreat!"


    "Let''s leave this place first."


    "Whether he has an assistant, this place isn''t good for us. We should leave the North of North Sky and wait outside. Even if he has his men to fight with him, we are stronger! We will win!"


    Number three made the decision and led the others away.


    They were smart.


    In the snow world, they couldn''t fight their best. Ye Xiao was hiding. They couldn''t even find him. They didn''t know how Ye Xiao got used to the extreme coldness, but they were sure they had to leave this place!


    Fighting Ye Xiao in the snow land was suicide!


    They were experienced cultivators. After one small fight, they had already seen what they should know.


    "Leave? Why so sudden?" Ye Xiao looked at them in the snow and then moved his sword out without hesitation. The Monarch''s Sword shined over the snow world!


    ¡­

 1865 I Distract Them; You Kill Them!

    Ye Xiao rushed over and said, "Why don''t you leave your lives to me before thinking of leaving?"


    That was so overwhelming. How could they leave without their lives?


    Number three, number four, number five, number six, number seven, the five cultivators shouted and attacked at the same time. "Ye Xiao, we have been waiting!"


    People of the Hall of Returning Nature were never afraid of having a hard crash. Actually, they preferred to fight in such a tough way. After all, they had the numbers advantage, and they were all at a higher level than Ye Xiao. People under the fourth level couldn''t defeat Ye Xiao, but these five were beyond level four!


    The six men crashed. A three-thousand-miles long wave of snow rose up and covered the sky. They were already beyond the clouds, having a big fight.


    The fourteen men on the floor didn''t hesitate to keep running out.


    They thought they had a wonderful opportunity to run away. Staying in this place wouldn''t help the five powerful cultivators, but only distracted them.


    As they ran tens of miles away, a white shadow started to chase them in the snow.


    Ye Xiao attracted the five powerful guys'' attention, so Jun Yinglian had the opportunity to deal with the rest.


    Jun Yinglian and the Xiao Monarch!


    Fighting the two of them together was several times more difficult than fighting either of them!


    The two of them made such a good match in the fight as if they had spent their whole lives practicing together. Their minds connected, and each of them would make the best decision in this battle. Things were going as they expected!


    It was happening¡­


    Ye Xiao knew that fighting against those five men was definitely not a good idea. He knew it, but he still did it. He wasn''t stupid. He just wanted to create an opportunity for Jun Yinglian to kill the others!


    Jun Yinglian knew Ye Xiao was fighting against the five powerful cultivators, and it was dangerous. However, she also knew that it was important to kill these weaker enemies first. Ye Xiao created the opportunity for her, so she had to seize the chance!


    That was the connection. Jun Yinglian had killed the three weakest men, and Ye Xiao had attacked the three powerful ones. They hadn''t planned for this. They didn''t need to. They knew what to do!


    They had the same goal, none of these men should leave alive!


    Jun Yinglian didn''t hesitate. She flew forward and killed the last one of the men, with a sword stabbing into his heart. The body broke into ice pieces. After that, Jun Yinglian killed three more!


    Four lives were taken. There was one mistake though. Two of the four dead men made a scream before they died. It warned the rest of the enemies.


    "No. Ye Xiao is not alone. He has an assistant, who is even stronger than Ye Xiao! Our men are in danger!"


    One of the five enemies exclaimed. He was ready to get down and save his men.


    "Are you going to help, you guys? No way!" Ye Xiao raised his sword light to retain the five men.


    He was losing, but the five men knew that his sword was powerful. Nobody dared to neglect his attack. After all, they knew they were going to win, so they didn''t want to take any risks.


    Ye Xiao''s sudden attack was powerful. It kept the five men from getting away.


    The man who wanted to leave the fight got hit. He started shouting, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Guys, let''s kill Ye Xiao now! Kill him, and our men won''t sacrifice for nothing!"


    Number three calmed down and said. The five of them calmed down and focused on attacking.


    "No. We are not playing this." They didn''t want to get down anymore but did their best to attack Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was going to leave instead. Jun Yinglian needed time to kill the enemies. The five men kept attacking Ye Xiao. Although Ye Xiao had an excellent sword and the endless energy from the Boundless Space, he was still much weaker than the five men. It was dangerous.


    Ye Xiao was a decisive man. He made a fierce sword light attack, and the glittering sword light covered the snowflakes in the air.


    The light was dazzling. The five men were dazed. Ye Xiao took the chance to move backward, leaving the five men''s besiegement quickly.


    "Go!" The five men immediately operated their special martial art and became a cloud of dark qi. They moved times faster than before. They were faster than Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was wrapped in the sword light. Suddenly, he made a turn and started to move down to the ground. He rushed into the heavy snow and disappeared.


    The bursting power raised all the snow on the ground within hundreds of miles. No matter how sharp the enemies'' eyes were, they couldn''t find Ye Xiao.


    The five men knew that it was impossible to get Ye Xiao again, so they hastily returned to their team. At this moment, they saw a lady in white clothes with extremely cold power attacks. She had just cut one man into a half!


    "B*tch!" Number three shouted angrily and dashed forward. The man who just got chopped was a good friend of his. They were like real brothers. Number three was so angry that he had watched his best friend die. He couldn''t stay calm anymore.


    Jun Yinglian humphed. She didn''t answer while fighting. With a flash, she made a sword attack and killed another Undead Stage cultivator. After that, she was gone, like the snow melted in the snow world.


    When the five men returned to their people, there were only three of them alive!


    Within a short time, Jun Yinglian killed eleven of the fourteen men!


    She killed them and broke them into pieces in the snow.


    ¡­

 1866 Wiped Ou

    The three lucky survivors turned pale. Although they had escaped the calamity and were not injured, everyone could see that the three of them would not live for long.


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian could easily repeat the same strategy. One distracted the powerful enemies while the other killed the weaker ones. How were these three going to live long? They would die sooner or later!


    Some of them still had a chance to survive, those five leaders.


    That was a maybe!


    Their problem was not about how to kill Ye Xiao, but how to survive Ye Xiao''s hunt!


    The five cultivators of the Dark Hall looked at each other, and they looked terrible.


    "Ye Xiao, come out if you dare! Let''s have a fair fight!" Number three angrily said.


    However, he got no response.


    Ye Xiao wouldn''t be so stupid to answer him. Over twenty Undead Stage cultivators together came to kill Ye Xiao who was known as an Immortality Stage cultivator. What kind of fair fight was it? Now they wanted a fair fight!


    The five leaders were told that Ye Xiao was not alone. They had to fight two people at the same time!


    One was a man while the other was a woman!


    They knew that the woman was definitely more powerful than Ye Xiao, who was at least a level-four Undead Stage cultivator!


    The five men almost lost their minds.


    Dealing with Ye Xiao was already extremely difficult. The five of them had to fight together to get him down. In fact, they couldn''t defeat him yet. Now they had to deal with another person, who was even more powerful than Ye Xiao!


    What were they going to do?


    "Retreat! Let''s go!" Number three was frustrated. "This is clear now. We can''t make it. We are misinformed! We can''t carry on! We won''t get this done. We will lose everything!"


    "The only choice we have is to abort this mission and retreat safely."


    "If somebody goes back safely, make sure the Master knows everything. We have to reconsider our strategy." Number five sighed and said.


    The decision was made. The five leaders and the other three men started to run away fast!


    They had to give up, but Ye Xiao wouldn''t let them go.


    The five men were such lovely people. They were at about level four of the Undead Stage, not much stronger than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao would really love to take them as practice targets!


    He and Jun Yinglian had improved greatly but hadn''t had any chance to practice yet. It was such a great opportunity to try their new power on these people. They would be safe, and their techniques would be improved¡­


    How could he let these men go?


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian started to hunt these men!


    Yes. They were hunting these eight cultivators!


    They kept following them, and it was such a dangerous game for the eight people!


    In fact, not all of them had lasted one and a half day. Some of them died earlier than the other!


    The three weaker ones died before they made it out of the snow land in the North of North Sky!


    In the next three days, one more man died¡­


    Number seven was killed by Jun Yinglian. He became ice dusts flying in the air. Seven days after that, number five was hit by Ye Xiao on the chest and died in ashes.


    On the fifteenth day, Ye Xiao summoned the One Meter of Red. The One Meter of Red created a special space and wrapped the several enemies in it.


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian entered the special space quietly and started a big fight. Number three was cut in the heart by Ye Xiao. The sword qi exploded his heart. Ye Xiao was injured though. Number four cut him on the left shoulder. However, with all those supreme dan beads, Ye Xiao was fine¡­


    Ye Xiao was at his prime condition!


    After one month, in a valley near a wasted land of the North Sky, Jun Yinglian and Ye Xiao got number six and number four, and killed them both!


    Finally, the show was off.


    Ye Xiao checked the bodies of the last two enemies, and he took a deep breath.


    He finally felt the great improvement of himself!


    He was at the third level of the Undead Stage!


    "Without these men, the Dark Hall of the Hall of Returning Nature was no longer a powerful force." Ye Xiao said.


    "Meng Wuzhen will be really upset about this!" Ye Xiao smiled coldly.


    Meng Wuzhen was in pain!


    He was in extreme pain!


    "Bai Chen! You! You fooled me!" Meng Wuzhen shouted so loud! His heart was bleeding!


    The seven leaders of the Dark Hall were the pole force of the Hall of Returning Nature!


    These men were the best cultivators in the Hall of Returning Nature.


    Meng Wuzhen usually wouldn''t use the force of the Dark Hall, but he really wanted to kill Ye Xiao.


    However, unexpectedly, the five of the seven great leaders were all killed!


    Ye Xiao killed five top-level great cultivators!


    Who would have seen this coming?


    When Meng Wuzhen got the message about finding Ye Xiao''s whereabouts, he was so excited. ''Kill him! We must kill him! F*cking bastard Ye Xiao! We have to rise again by killing the man who dares to go against my will!''

 1867 Endless Tangle

    Meng Wuzhen thought that he could raise his prestige by killing Ye Xiao and take over the fortress of trees. As long as Ye Xiao died, people in the Monarch''s Hall lost their leader, and Meng Wuzhen could take the fortress of trees!


    When he got the second message, he realized something had gone completely wrong. Ye Xiao was unexpectedly powerful. He gave an order to send the five leaders back. When he got the seventh message, only two of those good men were living.


    Three of the five leaders died.


    The seventh message was the last message he received.


    What did that mean?


    No news meant bad news!


    Number one and number two of the Dark Hall were on their way to support their brothers. Were they going to make it?


    He had spent so many years to build the Dark Hall and developed those Undead Stage cultivators. Within a few days, he lost most of them. Meng Wuzhen felt like spitting out blood!


    ''Is Ye Xiao truly that powerful? How come? How is that possible?''


    Meng Wuzhen stood in the palace. His eyes were red. He didn''t look like a king anymore. He was angry, and he was full of killing intent¡­ In fact, he didn''t notice the fear deep in his heart¡­


    He was helpless!


    "Master¡­" The Jade Phoenix looked at him.


    Meng Wuzhen didn''t say a word. He turned around and left for his study room.


    After a while, an explosion sent the entire study room to the sky.


    "Ye Xiao!" Meng Wuzhen was furious. He shouted with the hatred that would never end in his life!


    ¡­


    Message about Ye Xiao''s proud victory had been delivered to the House of Chaotic Storms.


    After hearing the report, Master Bai broke his jade ruyi in his hand.


    "What?" Bai Chen stood up. He was shocked. "The five powerful men of the Dark Hall died? Ye Xiao killed them all?"


    It was astonishing. He had good reasons to be shocked.


    Meng Wuzhen''s Dark Hall was the force that Bai Chen feared for the most.


    ''Ye Xiao is weak, isn''t he? How did he defeat those powerful men in such a short time?''


    Master Bai thought that Ye Xiao might survive the battle by using the advantage of geographical position and his valuable treasures!


    Master Bai wanted the Monarch''s Hall to be badly damaged in the fight!


    That was why he told Meng Wuzhen Ye Xiao''s whereabouts!


    If things went as he expected, the Dark Hall would be seriously damaged, and Ye Xiao''s powerful men would die. The fortress of trees would be taken over by the House of Chaotic Storms. After all, the Dark Hall had many Undead Stage cultivators. The Monarch''s Hall could never defeat the Dark Hall!


    "Master, this isn''t bad news. The Dark Hall is damaged. It is good for us!" Wan''er said.


    "Yes¡­ It is¡­" Master Bai sighed. "It''s just¡­ It is too soon¡­ I wanted this war to go longer¡­ I wanted the Dark Hall to keep Ye Xiao busy for several years¡­ Now¡­"


    Nobody knew whether the war ended too fast for him, or Ye Xiao improved too fast for him.


    Wan''er and Xiu''er noticed the anxiety and fear in Master Bai''s eyes!


    "Ye Xiao has risen now."


    Master Bai coldly said, "What I told you earlier. Do it now. Finish it soon!"


    "Yes!"


    Wan''er and Xiu''er left.


    Bai Chen walked to the window and looked at the ocean of clouds. "Ye Xiao, you have caught up with me. So soon. Good. Very good!"


    ¡­


    When Ye Xiao was absent in the martial world, the martial world changed greatly!


    The Hall of Returning Nature was no longer the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean. This was the biggest change.


    Meng Wuzhen had been recruiting new members. The Hall of Returning Nature was trying to be strong again. He knew that the House of Chaotic Storms would never give up such a good chance to destroy him. The House of Chaotic Storms and the Xie League were fighting the Hall of Returning Nature at the same time. Meng Wuzhen had to retreat and retreat.


    His organization was no longer the most powerful force in the Limitless Ocean now.


    The Hall of Returning Nature was weaker and weaker. It wasn''t one of the three strongest forces in the Limitless Ocean anymore. The House of Chaotic Storms became the first powerful force, the Great Ye Army was the second, the Brotherhood Alliance was the third, and the Hall of Returning Nature was the fourth as well as the Xie League!


    Nobody had expected the Hall of Returning Nature would become so weak. Nobody had ever thought that the falling of the Hall of Returning Nature was caused by the Monarch''s Hall, not the House of Chaotic Storms or the Xie League! The Monarch''s Hall was such a small organization, which was so weak, yet it brought such great damage to the Hall of Returning Nature!


    People of the Monarch''s Hall had been hiding in the fortress of trees. Nobody in the martial world dared to underestimate this small organization!


    The Great Ye Army was the second organization in the Limitless Ocean, right after the House of Chaotic Storms. It had achieved great success in a short time!


    In those two years, the House of Chaotic Storms and the Great Ye Army had been busy taking over the territory that the Monarch''s Hall gave up on. They both had grown a lot. The Great Ye Clan had sent over ten Undead Stage cultivators to join the Great Ye Army. The Great Ye Army became much stronger because of that.


    Three thousand miles away from the City of Chaos, the Xie League had a fight against the Great Ye Army. The Xie League lost it.


    The Great Ye Army turned to the Hall of Returning Nature and defeated the Hall of Returning Nature easily. The Great Ye Army won several battles and finally got to the House of Chaotic Storms. Master Bai gave an order which shocked the world. He actually gave up fifteen thousand miles of the territory and gave it to the Great Ye Army!

 1868 Returning

    People had different opinions about Master Bai''s conceding!


    The Great Ye Army had their men all over the Limitless Ocean, even the entire Martial World!


    The Limitless Ocean seemed to have two kings at the same time.


    The House of Chaotic Storms and the Heaven''s Leaf!


    Master Bai''s conceding didn''t bring back any peaceful time. The Great Ye Army was gloating about its continual victories. The Great Ye Clan people felt like the world was under their control. They kept messing with the House of Chaotic Storms, kept finding reasons to irritate the House of Chaotic Storms!


    The House of Chaotic Storms couldn''t always compromise. As the hidden force of the House of Chaotic Storms came out more and more, the Great Ye Army was failing.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses couldn''t stand and watch the Great Ye Army fall, could they? They stood up.


    Everybody knew it.


    In fact, Master Bai conceded to the Great Ye Army because he wanted the Great Ye Army to lose control in pride. It brought the House of Chaotic Storms a good opportunity to fight back afterward.


    In fact, he also wanted the Seven Golden Lotuses to show up.


    After all, the seven great ancestors had never shown themselves in any fights. Master Bai didn''t want to fight the enemies he hadn''t seen before. He wanted the seven old men to show their capabilities!


    The Great Ye Clan stopped making aggressive moves as things went worse.


    After all, the world was watching the Limitless Ocean.


    The five Sky King''s men, and some other secret powerful cultivators all arrived at the Limitless Ocean. The world was watching the Limitless Ocean.


    If the seven great ancestors of the Seven Golden Lotuses stood out and fought, that was a big event in the world.


    Each of the seven old men was as powerful as the Purple Dragon King or the Golden Phoenix King!


    There were only seven men in the Human Realm Upon Heavens who could fight the Seven Golden Lotuses.


    The five Sky Kings, the Unfettered King, and the Great Master Ye.


    The others, even the East Sky Queen Meng Huaiqing, couldn''t defeat these old men.


    The Seven Colored Lords were obviously weaker than the Seven Golden Lotuses.


    At the same time, those who had sharper eyes knew that if the Seven Golden Lotuses joined the battle, the Great Master Ye would return to the world!


    That was definitely going to be a disaster to the world!


    "The blood of the Great Ye Clan brings the red sky!"


    Things happened too fast. The majority of the people in the world actually neglected the Monarch''s Hall that had started the chaos!


    The Monarch''s Hall seemed to have disappeared, but there were still people who paid attention to it. It was a small organization, but it was powerful!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian left the ice world, fleeting over the ground like two shooting stars. Within twelve hours, they had already gone over seventeen thousand miles away from the North of North Sky.


    They both were Undead Stage cultivators, so they could move much faster than before now. In one day, they could travel over half of the nineteen passes in the Limitless Ocean!


    Ye Xiao had gained a lot in the two years. He had the One Meter of Red, which meant he had two of the Four Great Spiritual Plants. The Wood Space was boosted, and Ye Xiao was much more powerful.


    In the fight against those great cultivators earlier had strengthened his power. After the fights, he actually reached the fourth level of the Undead Stage, which meant he was only one level away from the middle levels of the Undead Stage. He and Jun Yinglian were unbelievably powerful. After all, they always had that special potential.


    Ye Xiao decided not to ride the golden hawk while making his way back. First of all, the One Meter of Red was new to the Boundless Space, and the golden hawk needed to take the chance to use the spiritual qi. Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste Hawky''s time. Besides, Ye Xiao had been away from the martial world for two years. He wanted to know what was going on outside. Flying in the sky over the clouds wouldn''t give him any information. At last, he wanted to show Jun Yinglian that he was also quite powerful.


    There was one thing that had been troubling him in the two years¨CJun Yinglian didn''t think he was strong enough!


    That was unacceptable! He couldn''t let his wife look down upon him!


    He was driven crazy! In the ice world, he didn''t have a chance to show Jun Yinglian how powerful he was, and he was weaker than the lady! How was he going to prove his power?


    He wanted to return to the martial world, partly because he wanted Jun Yinglian to know his power!


    "We have gone by over thirty towns and three cities." Ye Xiao said.


    "After a while, we will pass another one. Xiao Xiao, you were right. Undead Stage cultivators are already so close to the top. We haven''t met even one man who could fight us!" Jun Yinglian looked at the city before them.


    "Yes. That''s right. After this forest, we will get to the next city¡­ Lian Lian, I am going to tell you again. We are unbelievably powerful. We are not at the top of the world, but we are very close. As much as I know, there are only dozens of men in the world who can defeat us!"


    Ye Xiao was moving like a strong wind, fleeting over the forest. He just had to tell Jun Yinglian how powerful they were, especially how powerful he was.

 1869 Met the Brotherhood Alliance

    "Ah¡­ Why are you still thinking about that¡­ I know¡­ Really¡­ Wait. I smell blood." Jun Yinglian sensed something, so she rushed out. The lady left, maybe because of something she sensed, or because of Ye Xiao''s nagging.


    Ye Xiao naturally followed her out.


    They followed the smell, and their spiritual minds went before them. In the forest, there was a mess.


    Apparently, somebody had fought there. Broken body parts were everywhere. Blood ran into a river all over the place.


    "It is a fight between martial artists." Ye Xiao knew what had happened.


    "Why?" Jun Yinglian said, "This is the North Sky, and this place is close to the central area. There is a city not far from here. It could be some officials, couldn''t it?"


    "Lian Lian, you didn''t live in the Land of Han-Yang like I did. You don''t know enough about kings! If people of the North Sky government did this, they wouldn''t leave the bodies here like this."


    Ye Xiao said, "Besides¡­ They wouldn''t need to cover this up. Look at the bodies. They were from two different forces. At last, I know one of the clothes they wore. It belongs to the Brotherhood Alliance. I have no idea who the other side is, but¡­ I think it could be the Great Ye Army."


    "One more thing¡­ After this fight, they left in a hurry¡­ They didn''t even have time to check the bodies¡­ They left fast because they didn''t want to get caught by the North Sky government¡­"


    Ye Xiao said, "I think these are enough. Don''t you?"


    "You said the Brotherhood Alliance was a great force in the Limitless Ocean. They should be as powerful as the House of Chaotic Storms and the Hall of Returning Nature. The Great Ye Army is now. If these two forces had a fight, it should be a big event. Besides, they didn''t need to fight here in the North Sky. We are quite far away from the Limitless Ocean, aren''t we?" Jun Yinglian was confused.


    "The Great Ye Army is playing tough this time. Are they going to call for the Breaking Heaven operation? Even this man died here! This is important!" Ye Xiao said.


    Jun Yinglian was surprised. "Do you know some of these men?"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Not really. I have seen him before¡­" Ye Xiao stared at a dead body and said, "Because this man died, I have the idea that the Great Ye Army did this."


    He walked to a dead body and said, "This man is the tenth leader of the Brotherhood Alliance, Wild Leopard, Peng Zhuiyun. When the Brotherhood Alliance people were besieged by the Great Ye Army in the city, this man faced all the Great Ye Army people alone. He was a hero. I wanted to make friends with him, but now it is too late¡­"


    Jun Yinglian looked at Peng Zhuiyun''s body and shook her head. "A man dies, his power goes off. This man must be at the Immortality Stage. Why do you care about his death so much?"


    "Look at this man now. I finally realize how powerful the leaders of the Brotherhood Alliance are. Peng Zhuiyun was the weakest. The other leaders must be beyond the Undead Stage. They are such an old organization, and they have been hiding deep! I just don''t understand why Peng Zhuiyun would die here like this."


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, "No matter who wants to kill the Wild Leopard, they have to pay a big price. Peng Zhuiyun''s private guards must be powerful too. They must have died with him¡­ Perhaps, one of the Seven Golden Lotuses did this!"


    Ye Xiao thought for a while. It was true. Only some of the great cultivators and royal cultivators could kill the Wild Leopard without getting hurt.


    Even Chihuo or Lvshui couldn''t kill Peng Zhuiyun so easily. It must be done by somebody better than Chihuo and Lvshui.


    Peng Zhuiyun had a special technique that allowed him to escape from any extreme situation.


    Who could kill him like this? He didn''t even have a chance to flee.


    "I admired this man. Let''s bury him, and wish him peace." Ye Xiao reached out one hand and hit the floor. It dug a pit. He put all those dead bodies into the pit and buried them.


    When he moved Peng Zhuiyun''s body, he hesitated.


    "His body¡­ I should send it back to the Brotherhood Alliance." Ye Xiao sighed. "The code of brotherhood of the Brotherhood Alliance is impressive. The Wild Leopard had been heroic in his life. I should let his brothers see his body for the last time."


    Ye Xiao used the special wood in the Wood Space to make a coffin. He put Peng Zhuiyun''s body into the coffin, and then put it into a space ring.


    It was done. The two of them went back on the road. They planned to have a rest in the city near this place, and collect some information at the same time. However, Ye Xiao realized that the situation in the martial world was much worse than he had thought. He decided to return to the Monarch''s Hall as soon as possible. They went over the city and kept moving forward fast.


    After three thousand miles, they saw the clouds stirring in the sky. They felt some strong killing power spreading.


    Ye Xiao dashed and moved up to the sky.


    As he could see, three people were moving over like lightning. The killing intent felt like something solid.


    ¡­

 1870 Unwilling to Remain Out of the Limeligh

    The three men were in long robes, just like Peng Zhuiyun.


    Ye Xiao said, "Are you from the Brotherhood Alliance? I am Ye Xiao of the Monarch''s Hall."


    The three men stopped before Ye Xiao. One of them said, "It is Monarch Ye. We are the second leader, the sixth leader, and the seventh leader of the Brotherhood Alliance."


    One other guy said, "May I ask why you stop us? If it''s not anything important, please excuse us. We need to do something important. There is no time!"


    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "I know what you are after, but it is too late. Your brother won''t be expecting you."


    The three men were shocked! They stared at Ye Xiao with killing intent.


    Ye Xiao didn''t say more words. He just took out Peng Zhuiyun''s coffin.


    The three men saw Peng Zhuiyun''s face. They were astounded. Two of them started to cry, "Brother!"


    They rushed over.


    The last man gritted his teeth with both eyes red. He turned around and looked at Ye Xiao. "Monarch Ye, what happened?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I am back from a special place. When I went to a forest, I noticed some obvious trace of a drastic fight. Dead bodies lied on the floor. As I took a closer look, I saw Peng. I have seen him once before, and I respect him a lot. I don''t want his body to stay in the wild like that, so I took it away. I am heading to your headquarters and here we are. I saw you. If I am right, you are going to help him!"


    "Brother!" The man must be the second leader of the Brotherhood Alliance, Cheng Biao, Dragon Over Mountains. He couldn''t hold the tears anymore. He held the body of his brother in his arms and cried.


    The three men knew it wasn''t Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had no reason to kill Peng Zhuiyun. If Ye Xiao killed Peng Zhuiyun, he wouldn''t have taken the body with him and give it to the three men. Most importantly, Ye Xiao didn''t have any killing intent!


    Ye Xiao had done whatever he could for the man!


    Ye Xiao wasn''t a friend to Peng Zhuiyun, but he did want to make friends with him. The Brotherhood Alliance should thank him for what he had done!


    "Thank you, Monarch Ye." Cheng Biao said, "Do you know who did this? Were there any traces?"


    Ye Xiao said, "I have no idea. When I was there, the fight had ended. I can''t jump to any conclusion or misinform you in any way."


    "Monarch Ye, where was the fight?" The three men were angry now.


    "Right there. Outside the city. In the middle of the woods." Ye Xiao said, "Martial world has certain rules. I buried all the dead people in a pit. I could only recognize Peng, so I didn''t separate your people from the others!"


    The three men hastily said, "Thank you for what you did, Monarch Ye. We are not having a clear mind right now. We have to go there and check everything we can¡­ One day, we will return the favor."


    They made a fist salute and left in a hurry.


    Jun Yinglian stayed silent for a while and said, "Xiao Xiao, I have a feeling. Wherever you are, there will be chaos¡­"


    Ye Xiao was surprised. "What? Do you think I should be blamed?"


    Jun Yinglian smiled. She was such a beautiful lady!


    They didn''t know that Jun Yinglian actually told the truth. The chaotic era of this world began because of Ye Xiao.


    There should be a host in a family.


    There should be a leader in a group.


    There should be a king in a kingdom.


    There should be a protagonist in a story.


    A chaotic world created heroes. In fact, heroes created chaos too.


    Heroes came from a chaotic era. It was known as a fact.


    Whoever stayed the longest in a chaotic era became the king of the world and the protagonist of the story!


    Who won? Who became king?!


    If a man went to a place, and that place always fell to chaos as he came, he must be the cause of the chaos.


    The chaotic era would end in his hands¡­


    Chaos created heroes and heroes created chaos!


    ¡­


    As they went further, the views of the mountains and rivers were the same, but they saw more and more fights. They were both experienced cultivators, but even they couldn''t imagine why people would start such brutal fights without any reason¡­


    As they got closer and closer to the Limitless Ocean, Ye Xiao learned a fact.


    The Limitless Ocean was in extreme chaos!


    Peng Zhuiyun''s death was the main reason!


    For two hundred thousand years, the Brotherhood Alliance stayed peaceful. Now, they were out for the fight!


    ¡­


    One day, Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian finally stepped into the Limitless Ocean, and they almost got into a big fight. The Xie League and the Great Ye Army were having some hard fight.


    They tried to get over the battle carefully, but still, hundreds of shooting weapons shot to them¡­


    "What a crazy world¡­ Even Undead Stage cultivators have to be cautious all the time¡­" After getting over three battles and being attacked many times, Ye Xiao sweat and said.


    "Xiao Xiao, why did you set the headquarters in somewhere full of fights? Wasn''t it a bad decision¡­" Jun Yinglian said, "You should be smarter than that. What is this about? What is going on?"


    "I have to say¡­ Things have changed greatly. The world has changed¡­" Ye Xiao said, "There are a few men in the world who are the center of the chaos¡­"


    Jun Yinglian said, "Is Master Bai one of them?"


    ¡­

 1871 Please Meet Someone

    "That''s right! Lian Lian, you are amazing." Ye Xiao kissed her on the cheek and said, "In fact, Master Bai is the cause of chaos, not me! That''s just who he is¡­ He stirred up the chaos in the lower realms. Now he is going to put this world into chaos!"


    "Look at the world. Isn''t it a success for him? I thought Master Bai made the lower realms collapse because he had to do it. As I see it now, he just wants the world to be in chaos¡­" Ye Xiao said, "He just likes to tear the world into pieces¡­"


    "Why are you so sure that Master Bai did all this?" Jun Yinglian was confused. "Do you have any proof?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "If only Master Bai would leave any proof to anybody."


    He said, "I can feel it. It is my instinct."


    "The death of the Wild Leopard¡­" Ye Xiao said, "I think Master Bai is responsible for that."


    "But¡­ The Human Realm Upon Heavens is a high realm. Will Bai Chen really escape punishments? The great forces in this world are powerful. Nobody can laugh to the end!"


    "The mess is obvious now. The world will fall to chaos soon."


    "I am not exaggerating. The Limitless Ocean has fallen. The Sky Kings are still in peace¡­" Ye Xiao said, "When the chaos spreads from the Limitless Ocean to the territories of the five Sky Kings, the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens will fall into chaos!"


    "That is the right time that we get ourselves involved!"


    Ye Xiao held Jun Yinglian''s waist and smiled. "Master Bai keeps avoiding direct fights against others. He always finds a way to play the victim. When I came to this world, I decided to stay, and I built my own organization. As I see it now, I did well. This is the day that the Great Master Ye said that would happen in this world¡­ It seems there is a string pulling everybody together¡­ We are pushed to walk on this path."


    "Whoever wins becomes king!"


    Ye Xiao laughed and suddenly moved faster. He flew over the sky like a shooting star. "Let''s return to the Hall of Life and Death first. Let''s watch the world fall into chaos for some time. We will be fine as long as the chaos doesn''t get to us¡­"


    ¡­


    Unluckily, he was stopped.


    When he got to the place where the Foggy Miasma Mountain should be located¡­


    A shadow flew fast from far away. "Monarch Ye, please."


    Ye Xiao was alerted and surprised.


    It was somebody he knew for quite some time.


    It was Yue Youyou, the great ancestor of the Yue Clan, one of the Seven Golden Lotuses.


    "Master Yue. It is you. What a coincidence." Ye Xiao said, "Why did you stop me?"


    Yue Youyou looked at Ye Xiao and blandly said, "I am here to see you. I want to invite you to a meeting. There is someone I want you to meet."


    Ye Xiao said, "I am quite busy at the moment. If somebody wants to see me, he should go to the Hall of Life and Death. My place is the safest!"


    Before he finished talking, some strong power burst up to the sky.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses showed up at the same time.


    Ye Xiao wasn''t happy.


    He knew who wanted to see him now.


    There was one man who could make the Seven Golden Lotuses show up together. Ye Xiao could only think of that one man!


    Even the five Sky Kings together couldn''t command the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    Why would that man want to talk to Ye Xiao?


    Ye Xiao didn''t understand. He was so surprised!


    The Seven Golden Lotuses stared at Ye Xiao. Their facial expression looked complicated as well.


    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "Since the seven old masters want me to go, I should not say no. Let''s go and meet the legend of the world, the Heaven''s Leaf, Ye Hongchen, the Great Master Ye. Humph¡­"


    He humphed and walked out with Jun Yinglian.


    The seven old men were embarrassed.


    Not everyone dared to call the Great Master Ye in his real name.


    The leader of the Monarch''s Hall was truly a brave young man¡­


    As he walked ahead, he felt the air getting clearer and clearer. They all moved fast. After a while, they had reached a mountain. Suddenly, they saw the sky being ripped open. There was a place on the other side.


    An entrance appeared.


    In that special place, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, the birds were lovely, and the flowers smelled so good. Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian felt peace and calm.


    However, Ye Xiao had just left the snow world where Jun Yinglian had been living in, so this special place didn''t amaze him a bit. It was a small space, a lot smaller than the Mountain of All Medicines¡­


    He had seen much better, so this place was only normal to him.


    Jun Yinglian¡­ Comparison killed. When Jun Yinglian saw this place, she thought, ''This is much worse than my master! The man is only a little stronger than me!'' That was so wrong.


    The man and the lady walked into the space with disdain.


    On the clouds of the sky, a man in white clothes stood with both hands behind his back. His eyes were so clear as if there were stars and moon running inside them.


    Ye Xiao entered the space, and he was thousands of miles away from that white-clothes man, but he already felt the sharp eyes of the great man.


    Ye Xiao felt that everything in his mind was seen clearly by that man over the clouds.

 1872 The Heavens Leaf

    It wasn''t a rare feeling for Ye Xiao. Powerful people always stared at others with that look. Ye Xiao had experienced the same look many times. He was used to it!


    Ye Xiao looked up. With a peaceful look, he stared back at the man.


    At this moment, the Seven Golden Lotuses had a weird feeling.


    The two men actually had the same look.


    It was calm, peaceful, smart, stable, and sharp!


    One on the top, while the other on the floor.


    It was exactly the same look.


    It was impossible to tell which of them was at a higher position than the other.


    How was that possible?


    These two men had never met each other. Ye Xiao was much weaker than the man on the clouds. How could they have the same look while staring at each other?


    Ye Hongchen seemed to move a bit.


    Ye Xiao was shocked because Ye Hongchen had already got to him. He stared at Ye Xiao face to face. They were less than ten feet away from each other.


    Ye Hongchen''s eyes kept looking at Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao indifferently looked back.


    Nobody knew why. Ye Xiao had thought a lot about his own family. He was sad about what clan he belonged to. As he stared at Ye Hongchen now, he was calm.


    He wasn''t angry or sad, but he wasn''t happy either.


    Ye Xiao looked at Ye Hongchen without emotions, as if Ye Hongchen was only a stranger to him!


    "Follow me." Ye Hongchen turned around and led the way.


    Ye Xiao followed.


    Jun Yinglian stayed where she was. She just watched Ye Xiao walk away. She felt that Ye Xiao was in sadness. She felt pain in the heart for him¡­ ''What is happening must be a pain to him!''


    Jun Yinglian stayed with Ye Xiao for a long time. She knew him so well, especially the weakest part of him. Ye Xiao''s emotion was deeply hidden in his heart. No matter how casually he acted, there was pain in his heart. Jun Yinglian knew it!


    "You are tremendously fast in cultivation improvement!" Ye Hongchen said.


    "I am flattered." Ye Xiao blandly said.


    "Your mindset is stable. You calm down fast. That''s impressive." Ye Hongchen said.


    "That''s not right. I have been calm. I don''t need to be calm now." Ye Xiao said.


    Ye Hongchen smiled.


    Where he was going, there were flowers and green grasses. The flowers moved away and made a path for him. As the two of them went over, the flowers moved back.


    "From zero to what you have now, you have reached the fourth level of the Undead Stage. I can''t say I could do better." Ye Hongchen slightly closed his eyes and said, "You must be the most talented man in the Ye Clan in hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Ye Xiao indifferently said, "Master, are you going to blame me for stealing the name of your clan? Look. The Heaven''s Leaf is not the only Ye Clan."


    Ye Hongchen looked at Ye Xiao and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiao didn''t say a word and just listened.


    "Do you know? When I fought the Glaze Sky, I didn''t lose." Ye Hongchen said, "In fact, I was winning. I chose to give up and stay out of the world for a hundred thousand years. Do you know why I did that?"


    Ye Xiao said, "There is a story about you in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It says your failure is a pity, but you had to fail. I have collected information about that fight. I know that things weren''t as the story tells. You didn''t lose. I knew it. I am not surprised that you were winning."


    Ye Hongchen blandly said, "Oh? Can you tell why?"


    "First, the Glaze Sky didn''t have the reaction that a winner should have. He is so eager for a second fight, which means he didn''t win. Only those who lose will look forward to a second fight. He needs a second chance to win his dignity back." Ye Xiao said, "That''s what I see from his reaction. You two might be even in that fight."


    Ye Hongchen nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Second, you were a threat to the five Sky Kings. If you failed, you must be weakened. The Glaze Sky might not go after you again, but the other Sky Kings would never let you survive. After all, having one less great man in the world was better for them."


    Ye Hongchen nodded again.


    "Two reasons are enough. You and your clan left the martial world in peace because you weren''t hurt. You didn''t lose the fight, but you gave up. In fact, you could win." Ye Xiao said, "If they were going to kill you, they couldn''t. If they fought you together, at least one of them would die. Nobody wanted to die.


    "You didn''t lose it, so you and your clan had the chance to stay out of the martial world in peace¡­ The Seven Golden Lotuses stayed in the City of Chaos for one hundred thousand years, and none of the five Sky Kings dared to attack them. I think it is the same reason!"


    Ye Xiao said, "However, you were winning the fight then why did you give up? I didn''t understand. Was there anybody in the world who could threaten you? Staying away from the martial world was definitely not a better option. You could have become the sixth Sky King! What you did wasn''t the best choice. In fact, it was wrong!"


    Ye Hongchen seemed to feel comforted. He said, "In fact, before that fight began, I had never thought about leaving the martial world."


    ¡­

 1873 The Great Master Ye

    "As you just said, I wanted to shock the world by a great victory in that fight. I wanted to rule the Limitless Ocean and become the sixth Sky King. I would be recognized as one of the most powerful men in the world. I had a plan of building my own place and recruiting an army, so I could conquer the entire world! I wanted to destroy the five Sky Kings and take over their territories. I wanted to start a new world which would only belong to me!


    "That was my plan. I didn''t care if the kings would fight me together!" Ye Hongchen blandly said. He was casual, but what he said could shake the world.


    Ye Xiao said, "When you fought the Glaze Sky King, why did you give up? Why did you submit? Did you realize it was difficult to defeat them all?"


    Ye Hongchen looked at Ye Xiao and said, "No. The five Sky Kings are powerful, but I wasn''t afraid of their power! When I clearly knew how powerful the Glaze Sky King was, I was ready to defeat him. However, at that moment, I broke to a new level!"


    ''A breakthrough?''


    Ye Xiao was surprised. ''Is that your reason?''


    ''It is normal that a cultivator has a breakthrough during a big fight. It is a good thing. How come he submitted? He became stronger. It doesn''t make sense!''


    "Yes. You must feel confused. Technically speaking, my martial art had a breakthrough, the Transmigration Eye. It is a hard martial art, but it is amazing. I can see through the past and the future with the Transmigration Eye."


    Ye Hongchen said, "People in the Human Realm Upon Heavens knew that I had sharp eyes. I never misjudged any man, because of my Transmigration Eye!"


    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything and just waited.


    "Because of the special martial art, I never had a traitor in my team. If I want a man to be great, he will be great. If I want to do something, I will succeed."


    Ye Hongchen blandly said, "The Seven Golden Lotuses are good examples. People think that I treat them so well that they are loyal to me. In fact, I have done a great job of having their loyalty. With my Transmigration Eye, I saw the truth of them. They are powerful, talented, and honest. I knew they could become great, and they would be influential in the world.


    "Each of the Seven Golden Lotuses is a great general, a great leader.


    "In fact, my men are all powerful and great. They are all heroes."


    "With all these men, after defeating the five Sky Kings, I would easily build a kingdom of my own. It wouldn''t be difficult for me to unite the world. A long-lasting peaceful world was right ahead of me!" Ye Hongchen said.


    "Why did you give up?" Ye Xiao said.


    He had to ask this question because anybody would ask when hearing what Ye Hongchen said. Since he was so close to success, why did he give up?


    Ye Xiao was surprised.


    ''A disaster''


    ''If it was a disaster for such a great man, how miserable was it?''


    ''How many people had to die?''


    ''The rise of a king comes with a lot of death.''


    "If I kept going further and conquered the world, the Ye Clan would become the center of the disaster. My children would kill each other for power. Three generations later, my kingdom would collapse, and my people died. The Ye Clan was too weak. I shouldn''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit!


    "I could kill some of my children, who I knew would become evil. It could be a warning to the clan. However, I didn''t want to do it. I couldn''t kill my own children. I couldn''t raise my sword to my family. I was not a king."


    Ye Hongchen''s cold eyes changed.


    "In fact, if it became a disaster, it wasn''t just about the Ye Clan. The seven lotus clans would die. My seven brothers would die. They are loyal to me because I am loyal to them too!


    "I couldn''t let my clan die or my brothers die. I couldn''t accept the consequences!


    "That was what I saw with my newly-improved Transmigration Eye. When I defeated the Glaze Sky, things would be out of my control. I would be the biggest and worst enemy to the five Sky Kings. I had to keep fighting forward and the world would fall to a disaster, or I had to stop and die in the Sky Kings'' hands!"


    Ye Hongchen said, "If I kept following my plan, my people and I died¡­ If I gave up, my people survived. One of my children would become a true king who would unite the world someday! That was why I chose to stay away from the martial world for a hundred thousand years."


    ¡­

 1874 – Your Life History

    Ye Hongchen looked at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°Although I have the ability of a monarch, I don¡¯t have the talent. This is something innate and not something I can achieve with effort, therefore I can only entrust my desire for a monstrous talent to the Ye family¡¯s descendants.¡±


    Ye Xiao still kept silent.


    ¡°Through all these 100,000 years, the Ye family descendants thought I was in seclusion looking for a breakthrough to increase my strength, so much so that people suspected I had suffered a serious injury in my battle with the Glaze Sky King and was striving to preserve what strength I had. They didn¡¯t know, I always paid attention to all the changes in the Ye family, all the ups and downs, from a detached point of view. No matter what happened, no matter what disaster appeared, I never interfered, merely watching on from the sidelines.¡±


    ¡°Finally, 3000 years ago, there emerged two exceedingly superb talents in the Ye Family,¡± Ye Hongchen said lightly. ¡°One was called Ye Geyin, the other Ye Wubo. Ye Geyin was a naturally heroic and virtuous character, but Ye Wubo was a matchlessly ambitious and ruthless character. I don¡¯t know if it was individuality or ego in the clan in the past, perhaps overcautiousness in matters, but there were very few who emerged in the clan with such a ruthless personality.¡±


    ¡°From seclusion I watched as these two grew up, and as expected they gradually divided into two groups in the family. Ye Wubo was fierce and ambitious to the point of not recognizing his own family and achieved his place through vicious and merciless means. On the other hand, Ye Geyin actually fell in love and gained a wife. Gradually Ye Geyin grew tired of warring. I think, at that time, if Ye Wubo had merely taken a step back and used some scheme to slowly gain power, he could have taken over effortlessly.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°If the affair stopped at this, it is just the melodramatic story of one group¡¯s power struggle, a story with the winner crowned king and the loser vilified. Who could have imagined, though, that half a year later, the fugitive Ye Geyin and his son unexpectedly came across the Heaven Fate Tree. Ye Geyin picked the Heaven Fate fruit and ate it, his cultivation level rising to Undead Peak suddenly¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, in his heart he endlessly mocked, ¡®Can you drop it, eh? This isn¡¯t melodramatic! It¡¯s simply nothing compared to previously!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help recalling his time drinking Heaven Fate Tea with Young Master Bai on that day, though. He remembered it was their first meeting, receiving his Heaven Fate Tea. Though this tea birthed a different reaction, he wasn¡¯t sure if both trees were the same! Hearing that Ye Geyin¡¯s cultivation level skyrocketed to Undead Peak convinced him that it was quite possibly true, however.


    ¡°Ye Geyin¡¯s sudden increase in strength allowed him to make a comeback, and with one sword he killed Ye Wubo¡¯s group cleanly, down to the last chicken and dog. Finally, he hung Ye Wubo on a tree, flayed his skin off, hacked off his limbs, and gave him death by a thousand cuts!¡±


    ¡°However, after solving this animosity, rather than feeling relieved and pleased Ye Geyin felt even emptier, as if everything was illusory and unimportant. This was actually the hidden cost of eating the Heaven Fate Fruit. While it¡¯s true that you can receive the energy of Undead Peak from the fruit, you don¡¯t receive the corresponding enlightenment. In such a case, you gradually conform to Heaven¡¯s Will and enter a state unmoved by sentiment and desires. Although you achieve an undying body, you lose your heart and feelings as a person!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately the time since Ye Geyin had taken the fruit was still short. In response to this unusual condition, he made the decision to leave his heart in place. He used his entire essence blood, his lifetime of cultivation, and the Heaven Fate Cultivation method to pass everything on to his infant son. He even tore the fabric of space and time to deliver his son to a lower realm. He didn¡¯t want to have his son grow up in the power struggles of the family clan. It would be better to send his son off to the lower realm and leave it to the child to emerge or perish on his own.¡±


    ¡°At that time, he said, ¡®If my son can survive, he will precisely be a happy laughing person. If my son can¡¯t survive, it is the will of Heaven that makes it so.¡¯ And so, he left a message for his final gift, giving his son the name¡­ Xiao (smile).¡±


    Ye Hongchen looked at Ye Xiao, saying, ¡°This is precisely your life story.¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s hands had already clenched into fists at some point. His eyes desired to split, but he still stood there silently with lips bitten and blood dripping.


    Originally, it all came back to the Heaven Fate Fruit. Furthermore¡­ previously Old Guan had used the inheritance technique correctly and was not mistaken, Ye Xiao was indeed of the Ye Family bloodline.


    ¡°That time, I also finally comprehended a matter rather unexpectedly,¡± Ye Hongchen said, tiredly gazing far off into the distance over Ye Xiao¡¯s head.


    Ye Xiao indifferently said, ¡°Old Man Ye¡¯s comprehensions are surely truly many, one can see that his perception is marvelous and gasp in amazement.¡±


    That this old ancestor could look on indifferently as his own descendants mutually slaughtered each other repelled Ye Xiao fully.


    In a sinking voice, Ye Hongchen continued, ¡°This time, I actually clearly comprehended the roots of our family.¡±


    ¡°Family roots?¡± Ye Xiao said involuntarily.


    These words were quite out of Ye Xiao¡¯s expectation and he was quite surprised.


    ¡°Yes, family roots. As the common saying said well, if you desire to become immortal, you must first behave with integrity. Climb the mountain of 10,000 zhang step by step, the tree reaches 1000 zhang, all things go back to the source,¡± Ye Hongchen said. ¡°By one¡¯s self, one must experience innumerable tribulations from tiny beginnings and walk up step by step ten thousand li into the sky, in this way one¡¯s life can be considered complete and magnificent.¡±


    ¡°But, my Ye family had only the supreme family clan atmosphere to grow in, and lost the opportunities of the low level planes. Without this experience, the shortcomings were very large¡­¡±


    ¡°Moon lacks yet is not full, feelings lack yet having regrets, a life deficient of one experience makes the road forward seldom easy.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°These things, perhaps at the moment it is still hard for you to understand clearly, but one day you will.¡±

 1875 – If Heaven has Emotions, Heaven is Also Old

    Although he was somewhat repelled by this old fogy from the bottom of his heart, he nevertheless wouldn¡¯t reject words that made sense.


    ¡°Therefore, when Ye Geyin scattered his self to manipulate time and space to send you out, I didn¡¯t prevent it. On the contrary¡­¡± Ye Hongchen said, ¡± I added many layers of protections, quite a lot in fact! Heaven has unexpected situations and a person can face disaster or good luck at any moment. I made many layers of preparations, even if it was one part hope!¡±


    Ye Xiao knitted his brows. ¡°En?¡±


    Indifferently Ye Hongchen said, ¡°One was a kind of life transmission secret technique. With the help of your father¡¯s inherited essence blood, it would start life transmission if a violent death occurred by any chance. This type of technique protects the soul to come down and independently seize control of another body for rebirth.¡±


    Ye Xiao ate a scare. ¡°Unexpectedly, the turning point to my second life happened just this way!¡±


    At that time, the three great sects had joined hands to besiege him in the Clear Sky Heaven Territory to kill him and scatter his soul. Instead, he disappeared and reincarnated in another Ye Xiao¡¯s body¡­


    Regarding this matter, Ye Xiao had always remained puzzled despite putting much thought into it.


    Granted he had received the opportunity of the Mysterious Endless Space and the East Rising Purple Qi Divine Technique, but at the time of his rebirth he didn¡¯t have either one of those. He should have lost his divine soul before.


    Now he knew, the cause was unexpectedly here.


    ¡°This secret technique also couldn¡¯t be put to use from nowhere, it had to draw support from a type of medium. Exactly¡­ the bloodline ties between father and son, as well as the sincere emotions ¨C the unrivalled deep love!¡± Ye Hongchen leisurely stated.


    Ye Xiao felt a sour grief deep in his heart.


    Ye Geyin¡­


    That is my father¡¯s name?


    Ye Xiao gazed into the distance absentmindedly, seemingly seeing a vision of a youth covered in bloodstains from head to toe as he left, clutching an infant in swaddling clothes to his chest. This person was overflowing with murderous aura and hostility, and took giant strides into his sworn enemy¡¯s courtyard.


    With a burst of blade light and sword shadow, blood splashes everywhere. Each sworn enemy is chopped and killed, the main culprit facing an execution. He had to announce his enmity to the world, expressing his gratitude at achieving his vengeance! But what was the use, his loving wife had already died and his relatives were entirely gone. Even though he still had his son, his heart was already ash and he felt he had nothing left to live for.


    He didn¡¯t like, didn¡¯t love his own child?


    No, that he could do so much exactly showed how extremely much he cared.


    What a pity, that because his wife and relatives were gone, as well as the Heaven Fate Fruit¡¯s effects, he no longer had the vitality or the heart to keep on living. He would be a high end zombie and nothing more.


    Although he loved his child deeply until the very end, perhaps his emotions and spirit had long followed his wife into the afterlife¡­


    Finally, he decided that while he still had a heart, he would sacrifice himself and his undying body to send the child off¡­


    Father and son bloodline, sincere emotions were continued in this way!


    Father and son bloodline, unrivalled deep love!


    Ye Xiao let out a deep breath, but still felt an oppressiveness in his heart.


    But then, Ye Hongchen looked out into the distance, his expression visibly bleak.


    Ye Xiao felt the words bubble up and could not help but angrily sound out, ¡°You are the Ye Family ancestor. You have profound cultivation, a long life, you were truly in the position to interfere, but you just watched as the family was in the middle of tragedy again and again, as they argued and fought and massacred each other. You didn¡¯t look, didn¡¯t listen for what reason? This is how the Ye Family ancestor should be?¡±


    Ye Hongchen faintly said, ¡°Even if I step in to interfere, what would the conclusion be?¡±


    Ye Xiao was immediately silent. He had experienced the hardships of travel in the Cold Sun Continent and had seen many powerful and influential family heads. Admittedly they would say to comply with the laws and demand the family to follow, but how can they truly interfere with popular opinion? Ye Xiao was always rational, and as he didn¡¯t wish to suppress his conscience he remained temporarily speechless.


    Ye Hongchen looked at Ye Xiao and coldly said, ¡°It seems that you thought of it, it is in fact just this way. I can step in to interfere, to prevent further casualties, but what can really interfere with popular opinion? I have lived for a long time, according to the custom of the clan I have long endured the consecration of memorial tablets, endured being forgotten for tens of thousands of years¡­¡±


    ¡°If in every generation of the family the younger generation battles and I want to step in to interfere once each time¡­¡± Ye Hongchen had derision in his eyes. ¡°You may know, in my expanding Ye Family, from the beginning until now¡­ how many generations has it experienced?¡±


    Ye Xiao was silent.


    ¡°Generally for secular aristocratic families, for the most part 20 years can produce one generation of people, even 50 years can produce 3 generations of inheritance. As we are a class of high cultivation family we can relax this time restriction. Generally speaking, 100 years produces one generation in inheritance and culture. In that way, up until now it has been at least 1378 generations of people!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao, do you know this saying?¡±


    Ye Hongchen faintly said, ¡°If Heaven has emotions, heaven is also old!¡±


    Ye Xiao has no words he could say, no words to answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the talent to rule the world, nor do I have the ability. I am not as able to scheme as the five Sky Kings. It is barely feasible for the family clan to maintain a surface deep balance. If I took it seriously to interfere all the time, constantly interfering with words and speech¡­ Like that, my mental state would have withered to dust a long time ago¡­ But also how could I live up until now? Heaven¡¯s Leaf never had a suitable successor. If I die¡­ how can the Ye Family still be able to exist?¡±


    Ye Hongchen coldly and faintly said, ¡°Ye Xiao, I know you have blame in your heart, but you surely cannot have your father as the object of your hate. Your father made the biggest investment in you, even in having today¡¯s you!¡±


    Ye Xiao sneered. ¡°Then you don¡¯t also want to say that because you had a hand in that very day¡¯s doings, that you have given me the opportunity to seize a body for rebirth, I should shed tears of gratitude for you?¡±


    Ye Hongchen shook his head and laughed bitterly. ¡°This old man¡¯s organization, although not necessarily very big, doesn¡¯t depend on the graciousness of a generation. There is no one who told you that your origin was in the Ye Family, even if you only see your father¡¯s portion in it. This old man is merely revealing the layers of cause and effect and letting you know your family background, especially your father¡¯s reasoning on that day, as well as the relationship between you and the Ye Family! But how do you not cherish what is done!¡±


    ¡°During these 100,000 years, this old man has passed too many Ye Family internal bloody tyrannies from a detached point of view. My heart has been cold, lonely, indifferent and ruthless. However, it was exactly this ruthlessness that guaranteed the Ye Family continued to this day with 100,000 years of safety!


    ¡°If you can take my burden¡­¡± Ye Hongchen seemed to have innumerable years flash past in his eyes as he softly stated, ¡°This old man also values this body? Could it be that from beginning to end, 140,000 years of time is still not enough to live, eh?¡±

 1876 – Father and Son Bloodline, Unrivalled Deep Love

    After half a day, he said, ¡°Today this completed establishing of ties belongs to my previous opportunity; I indeed have great fortune. I still say those words, though, I am my Ye Family, and it is not alike to your Ye Family.¡±


    He spoke these words intricately at first, but the more he said the more determined he became. ¡°Therefore your responsibilities, I cannot take over for you.¡±


    ¡°Your Ye Family is precisely my Ye Family, this point will never change. Even if a tree is one thousand zhang tall, the fallen leaf still returns to the roots.¡± Ye Hongchen faintly stated, ¡°Taking over and not taking over are both good. Your Ye Family is my Ye Family all along!¡±


    ¡°Even if right now the Heaven¡¯s Leaf family clan is entirely destroyed¡­ as long as you are still there, Heaven¡¯s Leaf still has a chance. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t recognize this!¡± Ye Hongchen spoke indifferently but also had a blazing look in his eyes as he continued to look at Ye Xiao. ¡°I believe you understand.¡±


    Ye Xiao blankly stared for a while. In a deep voice, he finally said, ¡°This point is fact, I understand. I cannot deny it. But, I still persist in saying, my Ye Family is only my Ye Family, a family from me onward!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Hongchen laughed heartily, smiling very cheerfully.


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s straightforward laughter spread far and wide to the ears of the Seven Golden Lotuses. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay, saying ¡®I don¡¯t understand, why is Big Brother Ye laughing so happily at this time, could it be that both parties are communicating well?!¡¯


    Ye Hongchen didn¡¯t ask the question of whose Ye Family again. He turned his head to ask, ¡°What do you think of the current Ye Family?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°On the outside, it is strong. On the inside, it is empty. The strength is merely superficial.¡±


    Ye Hongchen smiled, ¡°You actually evaluate it so low? Then what about your Monarch¡¯s Hall?¡±


    Ye Xiao muttered to himself irresolutely all of a sudden, saying, ¡°My Monarch¡¯s Hall, without question, the physique, internal organs, soul, Divine Sense, all of them are powerful to the extreme and cannot be imitated! We have the attention of the world. We aren¡¯t just flying, we are soaring proudly!¡±


    Ye Hongchen smiled. ¡°Your Monarch¡¯s Hall is naturally equipped with everything and has the qualifications to amaze the world, but how is your Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s fleshly body? Can it bear the cost of the whole world¡¯s attention?!¡±


    Ye Xiao raised his head, light exploding deep in his eyes. ¡°How hard is it to have a mighty fleshy body? It needs nothing more than to borrow more time!¡±


    Ye Hongchen again laughed loudly and heartily.


    A good while later the laughter halted, and he harmoniously said, ¡°In the future can you serve as a rival?¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s speech was engrossing. ¡°If you¡¯re serious, when the time comes how will you respond?¡±


    Ye Xiao was briefly at a loss.


    Yes, when the time comes how will I respond?


    Precisely as Ye Xiao already said, he can guarantee that he won¡¯t put his hand to the Ye Family first. Because the Monarch¡¯s Hall rules the world, with regards to the Ye Family Ye Xiao can give a certain appropriate amount of tolerance. But¡­ If the Ye Family¡¯s army takes shape to an appropriate scale, they inevitably will not let off his Monarch¡¯s Hall!


    Two families¡¯ bases of operations both in Chaotic City¡­ One mountain cannot hold two tigers. Which power will tolerate their territory having another family¡¯s power watching covetously at the side like a tiger watches his prey? Even if they don¡¯t appear to be watching covetously, how would they dare to take that chance?!


    But now the Ye Family¡¯s army is sweeping through the Limitless Ocean, it is already at this extent of taking shape. Consequently, this anxiety is also already at the equivalent extent of taking shape!


    In the wake of Ye Hongchen once again appearing in the mortal world, the Seven Golden Lotuses also formally ended their 100,000 year seclusion.


    The Ye Family army¡¯s fame and momentum will rise at once to unprecedented heights¡­


    As mentioned before, the collision between the Ye Family and Monarch¡¯s Hall could happen at any moment ¨C it was already unable to be delayed!


    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to reply to this question, Ye Hongchen unexpectedly also laughed continuously.


    Laughing, he gave the sleeve of his robe a wave and suggested, ¡°Ye Xiao, come walk with me.¡±


    His face full of a gratified smile, he slowly departed, saying with an open heart, ¡°Life is like a chess game, the affairs of life are like the chess pieces. Step by step there is killing intent, you clearly know the crisis is pressing in on your face, yet you still are indecisive. Ye Xiao, originally you are also not this generation¡¯s monarch¡¯s talent ah¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    100,000 years ago, when he realized he wasn¡¯t a monarch¡¯s talent, he unhesitatingly withdrew from the whole world¡¯s power struggle for 100,000 years. 100,000 year later he now returned to make a comeback. Ye Xiao this person has a unique talent, this cannot be disputed, but unexpectedly it is not a monarch¡¯s talent. Yet, he can smile so happily and isn¡¯t one bit angry or disappointed.


    Ye Xiao sincerely feels that he believes he doesn¡¯t understand.


    But Ye Hongchen has already stopped talking and walked away slowly.


    Following closely behind Ye Hongchen, Ye Xiao can only blindly follow suit. At each step, he can feel a little bit of the gloom on his heart lift.


    His life story¡¯s riddle is at last solved, his most thought about affair. He has a reason and can finally comprehend his father¡¯s choice that day as well as his decision!


    For a moment, the most concealed point of regret in the depths of his heart instantaneously vanished, mine heart is at rest!


    Pertaining to his life story¡¯s every mood, just as Ye Xiao reached the middle of his journey down the mountain following Ye Hongchen, it turned into a cool breeze to slowly leave without a trace rather than winding around his heart.


    At the same time, another aura unable to be stated clearly arose from Ye Xiao¡¯s inner heart. Unable to bear this formidable force charging through his meridians and dantian, Ye Xiao let out a loud cry and a hiss.


    He only felt as his bones and joints from head to toe made a ¡®ka ka¡¯ noise unexpectedly along with the sharp increase of both his mental state¡¯s enlightenment and his cultivation level.


    Originally when Ye Xiao was with Jun Yinglian at the Wind Snow Ice Heaven¡¯s reunion, his breakthroughs were admittedly very many, but he had used all of his previous background accumulation until there was practically nothing left. In the short term it shouldn¡¯t have been possible for him to once again move forward a step, but this stopover together with Ye Hongchen¡¯s remarks swept clean the regrets of Ye Xiao¡¯s two lives, giving him an unprecedentedly clear mental state! This sudden arrival of power was like a boundless, turbulent surge; however, although it overflowed in Ye Xiao¡¯s body, it was not at all rebellious. It progressed in a soft and gradual manner, so much so that Ye Xiao did not feel any little bit of pain.


    Just like he was an infant¡­ his parents full of affection and himself embraced to their bosom¡­


    That indescribable kind of love to their children, that boundless deep feeling, is a kind of selflessness to willingly invest everything.


    That is Ye Xiao¡¯s father, Ye Geyin¡¯s heavenly fate transferred dao!


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation level is also suddenly promoting one step at a time.


    Undead Stage rank 4, peak, Undead Stage rank five, Undead Stage rank six, Undead Stage rank 7, Undead Stage rank 8¡­


    This unexpected breakthrough caused Ye Xiao to be promoted to Undead Stage rank 8 peak in one breath, to his surprise.


    As if something quietly disappeared and dispersed¡­ becoming the softest air and floating away tracelessly¡­


    The rim of Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly became very red.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    That was his father¡¯s aura.


    His startled breakthrough on this day was his father¡¯s left behind favor, handed down for his final gift!


    Father and son bloodline, unrivalled deep love, heaven fate transfer dao, sacrificing one¡¯s life with no regrets!

 1877 – This or That Ye

    This is the most pure spirit origin energy of heaven and earth!


    This power, used to raise Ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation level, sped up his cultivation from Undead Stage rank 4 to Undead Stage rank 8 peak in the end!


    Although his father has passed away, his inheritance will use the most straightforward way to protect his son forever!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s tears fell like rain.


    Ye Hongchen walked in front. By his cultivation level, how could he not notice the frightful fluctuations behind him? He chose to turn a blind eye to what was happening behind him, only having a faint disappointed and regretful look flash through his eyes.


    In those years, the matter of Ye Geyin¡­ did I really not manage it?


    If it was completely without interference, how would he have the life transmission secret technique?


    If he really didn¡¯t worry, if he was truly completely indifferent to his descendants, how would his mental state have become such an old appearance?


    Ye Geyin.


    In those days, I as your old ancestor achieved your request.


    I cannot force myself to be your son.


    I actually quite envy you¡­ you can use this manner to permanently protect your son, but where is my son?


    Ye Hongchen walked outside step by step.


    Walked out towards the 10,000 zhang outside martial world.


    The time of breaking the heavens, is this really timely?!


    Seeing Ye Hongchen and Ye Xiao walk out one after the other, the Seven Golden Lotuses went together to meet them.


    At that tijme these seven people¡¯s current mood was still very good. Although they weren¡¯t eavesdropping on their conversation, Ye Hongchen¡¯s frequent belly laughs were loud enough for everyone to hear. At such a high cultivation level, very few powerhouses have large fluctuations in mood from happy to sad, and very few show their feelings. High cultivation and realm inevitably means that mental state also approaches heart like still water. Just a moment ago, though, the situation had distinctly overturned this. The only explanation was that Ye Hongchen really was rejoicing. It would be stupid not to consider that the reason is inevitably Ye Xiao. The Seven Golden Lotuses habitually believed that it was inevitable that Ye Hongchen and Ye Xiao¡¯s discussion went well, so much so that they have already reached certain agreements.


    Just as those seven old men took a step out, they suddenly and orderly stopped their steps, simultaneously staring dazedly at Ye Xiao behind Ye Hongchen.


    Just now when Ye Xiao went in, he had displayed his aura at Undead Stage rank 4.


    Although at Ye Xiao¡¯s age, to possess this kind of cultivation level¡­ it cannot be said to be incredibly not bad, blessed by heaven, rare and precious, and so on, because these phrases are fundamentally insufficient to explain his current cultivation level!


    Maybe you can only use the word ¡°miracle¡±, that would just barely be passable!


    But right now¡­ what did I see? Are our eyes really not blurred, did I see an illusion?


    Ye Xiao¡¯s base cultivation level, in such a short time, just immediately shot up to Undead Stage rank 8?


    This¡­


    Seven experienced and knowledgeable old ancestors simultaneously rubbed their eyes subconsciously.


    Their disbelief is written on their faces and shown in their eyes.


    If his previous cultivation level seemed to be a ¡°miracle¡±, then now can only be a ¡°godly miracle¡±!


    Could it be¡­ could it be that now Big Brother¡¯s strength unexpectedly had overtaken this rank to such a wonderful degree?


    In no more than the time it takes to have a cup of tea, he can permit a person to soar all the way from Undead Stage rank 4 to Undead stage rank 8 peak?


    A miracle was good, but a godly miracle has also occurred. Previously they hadn¡¯t discussed his miracle cultivation level, but now this godly miracle realm they had surely had the instinct that this was what had happened. Moreover, this was the only clear and capable explanation.


    Ye Xiao furthermore did not delay. After a courtesy farewell, he brought Jun Yinglian and walked out from this independent space, shortly and conveniently disappearing without a trace.


    ¡­


    Ye Hongchen watched as Ye Xiao disappeared, in his eyes turning into a tranquil flake of ice and snow.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Guan Shanyao arrived at Ye Hongchen¡¯s side and quietly said, ¡°This Monarch Ye, is he or isn¡¯t he part of Ye Family¡­?¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he softly said, ¡°He is!¡±


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s eyes burst into sparkles. As the Seven Golden Lotus family clan¡¯s old ancestor, how could he not know his own family, to go so far as to know what the younger generations were all thinking?


    This Monarch Ye is absolutely someone with a huge potential, someone with amazing prospects.


    Now, to obtain this acknowledgement out of the Ye Family old ancestor¡¯s own mouth, that Ye Xiao is part of Ye Family, Guan Shanyao felt an electric current run through his body.


    Finally it isn¡¯t the tangled questions of this or that Ye, this pair of Ye¡¯s or not this pair of Ye¡¯s, the questions are all finally solved!


    ¡°But, he isn¡¯t part of Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s Ye Family,¡± Ye Hongchen said flatly. Full of indescribable strength, he stated, ¡°He is¡­ part of Ye Xiao¡¯s Ye Family!¡±


    Guan Shanyao was instantly stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Big Brother, Ye Xiao is part of Ye Xiao¡¯s Ye Family, this¡­ what is the significance of this?!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao is part of the Ye Family bloodline, this cannot be denied, but he now has a family of his own rather than entering the vein of Heaven¡¯s Leaf.¡± Ye Hongchen looked over indifferently. ¡°Perhaps I can give an example¡­ One teacher¡¯s legacy is inherited by ten disciples, and included among those, one disciple detaches from the common boundary, pushing out the old and bringing in the new. They separate and become their own dao, create their own faction, are broken away from the original sect. Even though there is a common origin, they have already branched. This is what I mean.¡±


    Guan Shanyao and the other¡¯s collectively felt dizzy upon hearing this.


    ¡°The Ye Family should do business as usual,¡± Ye Hongchen said. ¡°Yet, Ye Xiao¡­ he can come and go according to his beliefs and matters.¡±


    ¡°But you cannot mix them up, not from before, not now, and not in the future. This matter is answered precisely this way!¡±


    Yue Youyou¡¯s expression flashed a disappointment. It was evident he already understood the hidden meaning in Ye Hongchen¡¯s words, and he couldn¡¯t help but profoundly sigh. He had originally thought that the matter might turn for the better, that maybe he could follow this promising master with a bright future. Unexpectedly it all turned out to be for naught. With a surpassingly large desire comes a surpassingly large despair.


    ¡°Like that, Big Brother, what should we do right now?¡±


    Guan Shanyao asked.


    ¡°Right now since everyone has already assembled together once again, I precisely want this martial world. I said it was the time of breaking the heavens, don¡¯t tell me I said that for fun?!¡± Ye Hongchen flatly said, ¡°Spread my commands, without exception every subordinate of Heaven¡¯s Leaf is to assemble as quickly as possible in the Limitless Ocean¡¯s Chaotic City!¡±


    ¡°The first step is to destroy all the current rules and regulations!¡±


    Ye Hongchen slowly spoke, face showing an unenthusiastic smile.


    ¡°Inside the 17,000 li range of the Limitless Ocean, only our Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s influence is allowed to exist!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 1878 – Return

    No one knew better than them exactly what Ye Hongchen¡¯s words meant.


    Without exception all of Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s subordinates!?


    Actually all of the subordinates!


    People only commonly knew that 100,000 years ago, Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s most capable assistants were the Seven Golden Lotuses, and also the largest group of assistants.


    Nothing wrong with this, this is correct.


    However¡­ does the subordinates of Heaven¡¯s Leaf really just contain the Seven Golden Lotuses?


    Heaven¡¯s Leaf wanted to establish an imperial court superpower at that time. If it only had the Seven Golden Lotuses as subordinates, that would be a bit too childish, right?


    Ye Hongchen went into reclusive seclusion for 100,000 years. During that time, all of his old brothers also subsequently disappeared. This is true, however, these people were not gone but were simply waiting in hiding for Ye Hongchen¡¯s summons, a concealed blade honing strength for one big push!


    They were waiting for the so-called Time of Breaking Heaven!


    They were only waiting for the order of Ye Hongchen to come down, at that time they wouldn¡¯t refuse to walk the inevitable mountain of daggers and sea of flames!


    But right now, this order from Ye Hongchen is clearly targeting the Five Sky Kings!


    Will they break every currently existing rule and regulation!?


    100,000 years ago, they failed to fight until the end. The commander rose but the power struggle cut down the world¡¯s warriors. Today, they finally received the information, they could finally fight again in the Jianghu and race across the whole world!


    ¡­


    Ye Xiao sped along the road, his face constantly brimming with an indescribably warm and comforting smile.


    Jun Yinglian discovered that from leaving until then, Ye Xiao unexpectedly kept this smile and didn¡¯t let it disappear.


    Regarding this, Jun Yinglian was 1200% happy to see this situation. Jun Yinglian sincerely loved Ye Xiao. The two people had spent lots of time together. He was incomparable and easily made friends to strive together with, but Jun Yinglian would dare to say that she had never seen Ye Xiao happy in this way before, to the point where he couldn¡¯t hold back his pleased satisfaction.


    What was he smiling about?


    Although this was a good thing, Jun Yinglian deep in her heart couldn¡¯t figure out the puzzle and understand what was happening. It was only possible for her to confirm that something in the past had disturbed Ye Xiao all along. From the beginning to now he had some kind of negative thought weighting him down, but now it had thoroughly disappeared!


    Right now, from inside to outside Ye Xiao is completely relaxed!


    Happy!


    Satisfied!


    It simply wasn¡¯t important!


    Mood quite joyful and his footsteps increasingly lively, on the latter half of the journey Ye Xiao¡¯s sudden increase in cultivation made him decide that he might as well grab Jun Yinglian around her slender waist and speed up. They returned extremely quickly, in no more than about two days, the path of one hundred ten thousand li traveled at the back of their minds¨C


    Ahead they could already see trees of great height!


    Looking ahead they could see the Life and Death Hall!


    In the midst of speeding along, Ye Xiao suddenly halted his steps.


    In front of the Life and Death Hall, there was shockingly a squad of troops stationed.


    The sentry troops¡¯ banner waved in the air. They arranged themselves in three stars surrounding and protecting a battle array, the shape of the whole squad taking on a huge triangle.


    Regardless of which side, they all appeared to be the most intense approach in the strict attack formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Eastern Sky royal family troops?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but burst out in amazement.


    Why would the Eastern Sky royal family troops appear here?


    But also¡­ But also they clearly weren¡¯t coming to attack the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress, looking at this position, it seems like actually¡­ they came to guard it?


    Three stars surrounding and protecting, surrounding and protecting where? Surrounding and protecting the Monarch¡¯s Hall Life and Death Hall tree fortress?!


    Ye Xiao was sincerely confused.


    Although he was very amazing¡­ But still, how was it possible for him to be at the stage of having the Eastern Sky King¡¯s troops come safeguard him?


    These people don¡¯t even go guard Young Master Bai, how did they end up arriving here instead?


    This isn¡¯t logical!


    Furthermore, looking at the troops¡¯s dress style, configuration, weaponry, armor, the level of their elites¡­ This, clearly this is the Eastern Sky King His Majesty¡¯s royal imperial guard?


    My goodness gracious!


    Don¡¯t look at how Ye Xiao had suddenly ascended in strength to Undead Stage rank 8, compared with many of the established veteran powerhouses he still needed more strength. There were simply more people out there who were stronger, for example this imperial household¡¯s imperial guard before his eyes. If you throw out the situation of dirty tricks such as a sneak attack or taking the enemy by surprise, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to clean up Ye Xiao as a newly ascended Undead Stage rank 8 peak powerhouse!


    The royal imperial guard¡¯s area of management is just to guard the Imperial City and Imperial Palace. If they didn¡¯t have military power and strength exceeding the top rank, how would they do this? Perhaps the individual strength of a single soldier wasn¡¯t excessively high, but when they joined hands together to fight, their strength can multiply many times!


    However, Ye Xiao had just thought of a possibility, a very likely possibility. His eyes brightened up, and he couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ did that little girl come?¡±


    Jun Yinglian at the side immediately burst into jealousy when she heard this, and sourly said, ¡°Which little girl came? Don¡¯t tell me that other than Xuan Bing, you have another little girl out there!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face showed a soft and warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s Su Yeyue.¡±


    ¡°Oh, turns out it is her.¡± Jun Yinglian immediately colored as she realized this.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s remark was for Su Yeyue. Jun Yinglian immediately dropped her jealousy. It was precisely this little girl¡¯s innocent guileless acts that broke down the door to Ye Xiao¡¯s icebound heart. Just to be able to undo the knot in his heart and open up his embrace, and on top of that what she did for Ye Xiao that day was everything.


    Regarding Su Yeyue, Jun Yinglian even has feelings of gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Only, how did this little girl get ahold of this distribution of troops, it seems like she requested them to continue protecting the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Life and Death Hall¡­¡± Ye Xiao scratched his head as he looked at the triangle of troops in front of the Life and Death Hall¡¯s front gate.


    ¡°Could it be that something is the matter?¡±


    Ye Xiao muttered inside his heart.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s guess was completely without a mistake.


    Su Yeyue arrived there and announced out her identity. Fortunately, Xuan Bing was there and knew who Su Yeyue was to personally welcome her, otherwise the outcome wouldn¡¯t have been as good. Xuan Bing indeed knew who Su Yeyue was, as she listened to everything that came out of Song Jue¡¯s mouth. He even said¡­ even said that Xuan Bing needed approval from the mistress, including arranging future he wanted with Jun Yinglian. Su Yeyue was in charge of the family mistresses!


    En¡­ This mainly came from Song Jue¡¯s instilling of ranking. Outside of Ye Xiao, Song Jue is Xuan Bing¡¯s most intimate close relative and she is grateful for how Song Jue treats her. This father-daughter type of love caused her to revere Song Jue¡¯s teachings and conversations as her golden rule. For example, she is Ye Xiao¡¯s small concubine, and must be very very good to Ye Xiao. Also, Ye Xiao had a fiance arranged in the womb, and the Ye Family¡¯s actual mistress was that little girl Su Yeyue. She must hold Su Yeyue in 1200% esteem, this was the Ye Family, and harmony was the main point to comply with, and so on¡­


    Therefore, Xuan Bing didn¡¯t hesitate to meet Su Yeyue and felt familiar like old friends at first sight. Xuan Bing wouldn¡¯t replace the name of Su Yeyue as the household mistress, and she welcomed her into the Life and Death Hall tree fortress.


    But, concerning the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard, they actually couldn¡¯t go in. The tree fortress only greeted its own people, of which Su Yeyue is one, but the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard¡­ is not. Su Yeyue expressed her understanding, contrary to expectations, as the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard is to a large degree the Eastern Sky King¡¯s Imperial Guard. They would guard their own people without hesitation, putting all their energy into it, but regarding Ye Xiao¡¯s Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Life and Death Hall they couldn¡¯t guarantee they wouldn¡¯t harm it. At that time they were ordered to set up camp just outside¡­


    Afterwards they suffered a very fortuitous matter. The Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s manpower came and saw the dark, dense masses of the barracks in the evening. Without objections, they immediately released fire and launched the attack.

 1879 – Monarch’s Hall’s Speed

    While the tentative plan was very perfect, in reality the plan felt very bony. While they were using the attack of Fire restraining Wood, they met with an unprecedented counterattack. The Eastern Sky Imperial Guard protecting the fortress got angry to a man. This is too condescending, right? Did you not see that I, your father¡¯s people are guarding this place? Unexpectedly you dare to commit arson in front of I, your father¡¯s eyes! Without raising any objection they immediately dispatched troops to cleanly kill the whole group of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    After this battle, Su Yeyue thought, while admittedly husband is not here, however I as the mistress am, people dare to stare at my family estate, how can this be okay?!


    Consequently, very simply and logically she commanded the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard to be in charge of the defense outside, forming the outer frontline perimeter outside of the Life and Death Hall tree fortress¡­


    It was to the extent that since this time, some blind factions were considered to be overthrown with bloody lying moldy.


    Many small powers that simply wanted to hit them while they were down were directly and easily smashed to pieces by the Imperial Guard to serve as an example.


    But during this year, although Su Yeyue raised a clamor day after day asking why Ye Xiao still hadn¡¯t returned, she actually wasn¡¯t at all anxious and only cultivated at the Life and Death Hall. Her cultivation speed felt much faster compared to when she was at the Eastern Sky Imperial Palace, plus she had Xuan Bing, Yue Shuang and Yue Han to accompany her and gossip. The little girl was so happy as to forget going home, very much wanting to stay.


    Especially since she still had the subtle feeling of ¡°here is exactly my home, I am the mistress¡±, it let Su Yeyue feel that everyone inside the Life and Death Hall was familiar and adorable.


    The little girl¡¯s natural endearing silliness conquered the Life and Death Hall from top to bottom in an instant. Everyone saw that only smiling faces were pointed towards her¡­


    The days of their lives were very tranquil and peaceful, passing quickly.


    Even though it was just the surroundings of the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress, the spiritual energy density still surpassed the usual by far. Many Eastern Sky Imperial Guards were very content to remain there and cultivate, especially since Su Yeyue was very safe inside and would not run around all over the place. Many people just naturally continued in this way.


    After a while, everyone knew that the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard was stationed there, and basically everyone classified it as a ¡°faraway and hard to reach land¡± that shouldn¡¯t be touched. One might as well ask, who among the common people would provoke the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard?


    If they cause trouble, that is precisely courting death and joking with one¡¯s life¡­


    Over time, visitors looking for doctors also stopped coming, and the originally unpopular Life and Death Hall directly became completely deserted.


    Merely, only the people inside the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress knew exactly how terrifying the rise of their true battle strength was!


    Moreover, as time continued on, it became even more and more terrifying.


    Every day saw many people breaking through boundaries and promoting their realm.


    All in all after the Tree Fortress Great Formation had been improved, especially after the return of the Twelve Zodiacs, it could be said that every day the flourishing spiritual energy was stronger than the day before. Originally at the tree fortress, one day of cultivation was equivalent to half a year outside for the most part, but right now, in many cases one day of cultivation was equivalent to three years of cultivation outside!


    One day be tantamount to three years of cultivation progress, this is simply even more legendary than legends, even more mythical than myths! This is clearly is the treatment of a protagonist in a fictional tale! How did the Monarch¡¯s Hall arrive at this widespread transformation? This wasn¡¯t ordinary, wasn¡¯t scientific, was too¡­ too crazy!


    In short, from top to bottom the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s strength underwent a super huge promotion.


    But also, this kind of promotion was still continuing to intensify, as they found themselves among a more and more frightening atmosphere¡­


    To this point the people who have the most personal experience, the largest right to talk, were no doubt the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard in charge of working security at the gate. They would basically almost go crazy with one calculation.


    To be capable of being chosen as an Eastern Sky Imperial Guard, they assuredly all had some skill and ability, right?


    Otherwise, how would they manage one of the most elite and famous few groups in the whole Human Realm Upon Heavens?


    These few Imperial Guards were accustomed to being arrogant and regarding others as if they didn¡¯t exist.


    Regarding these few main soldiers, even if you put some old experienced Undead Stage peak expert in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily put them in their eyes¡­


    But, in just this period of time here, their arrogance was ripped to shreds by the people inside the Life and Death Hall, to the point where they almost wished for death!


    In the beginning, regarding this tiny Jianghu faction, they collectively didn¡¯t put them in their eyes 120000%.


    Once they even had many unspoken criticisms as they lamented how their family¡¯s Heaven Empress¡¯s legacy disciple could put this one small faction leader in her eyes, it was simply casting pearls before swine! After all, Su Yeyue¡¯s rumored cultivation was already at the top of Eastern Sky, becoming a legend, so much so that it pressed on the legend of the long-standing number one person of the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Just this place, the Limitless Ocean, outside the Five Skies in the countryside where not even birds dare to poop, what sort of protagonist could fit with our Young Miss Yeyue!


    Although, the guy standing guard at the gate also has Eternal Life Stage cultivation level¡­ but, this class of cultivation level in the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard is actually a dime a dozen, simply not worth being surprising, so much so to the point that it isn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    At first, everyone was only the sort to nitpick. The general idea was that this was exactly what they had estimated, perhaps this guy was even the highest cultivation level in the whole Monarch¡¯s Hall!


    Actually it wasn¡¯t unusual for the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard to have this judgement. The current fastest and most abundant news organization was the Stopping Over Pavilion, and they had the newest information. After the battle between the Monarch¡¯s Hall and the Hall of Returning Nature, their strength was acutely killed off, and they had no alternative but to have an Undead Stage rank powerhouse keep watch over the place. They had some three to four other Eternal Life Stage cultivators, and the remaining people, although they were all Saint Origin stage cultivators, counted together still didn¡¯t reach 5000 people. Most people were of the opinion that this couldn¡¯t even be counted as a medium sized power. In the past, Meng Youjiang¡¯s Black Wind Mountain had a much larger scale, if not for having the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s chief Ye Xiao to join the two pavilions in the fire of battle and letting out a huge sea of Spirit Beasts, they wouldn¡¯t have inflicted serious damage to the Hall of Returning Nature. While the defense conditions of the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress was without rival, the Monarch¡¯s Hall had already been squeezed out of the top of the name list for the Limitless Ocean¡¯s power ranking!


    Simply, those few people who came out for sentry duty didn¡¯t have much difference in cultivation level. Sometimes they still had some Eternal Life Stage peak experts standing watch, but also just this and nothing more, it still wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    But¡­


    After the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s manpower switched through the shifts¡­


    Some people began to think something was fishy.


    ¡°Yi, last time I saw this guy, he was only Eternal Life Stage rank 4, right? Why does it seem like this time, he¡¯s¡­ promoted? Did I see wrong? He seems to be rank 5 peak approaching rank 6?¡± someone said suspiciously.


    ¡°Not possible, right? If it isn¡¯t that your eyes are blurry, it¡¯s that your memory was certainly wrong, huh!¡± someone refuted. ¡°Such a short time, he broke through so much? You think he ate a magic potion?¡± someone scoffed.


    But, on the second day¡­

 1880 – Reunion

    ¡°This¡­ Maybe that fellow before is a twin, twin brothers¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯s exactly like that¡­¡±


    The third day.


    ¡°This is¡­ My memory¡¯s very clear on this guy, his face has a tuft of hair on it. Last time he came out, he obviously only had a level of Eternal Life Stage rank 8, right now¡­ my mother, how did he become rank 9 mid, don¡¯t tell me he actually ate an immortal pill¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember this guy as well¡­ Is that really the answer? But, even if he ate an immortal pill he couldn¡¯t have promoted so many ranks in one breath, that just isn¡¯t rational¡­¡±


    ¡°How do I say this¡­ I¡¯m certain that I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, but I still prefer to think he had hidden his strength. After all, that¡¯s one and a half ranks of progress, that pace is too freakish!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes it¡¯s only been how long now? Taking into account when all is said and done that it¡¯s just been three months¡¯ time, how could he possibly have progressed so fast, he was certainly hiding his strength!¡±


    ¡°One or two hid their strengths, could it be that everyone all hid their strength? That can¡¯t be right, it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    ¡°Indeed something is fishy here¡­ let¡¯s observe them again, after that we can make a final conclusion. It¡¯s not worthwhile to scare ourselves.¡±


    Everyone continuously observed forty to fifty people. Finally, the Eastern Sky Imperial guard were collectively flabbergasted.


    Yes, these people had precisely promoted in this way right in front of their eyes, and what¡¯s more they had promoted as a collective!


    Other groups flounder, here the group rises, promoting as a group?!


    According to the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard¡¯s careful observation, within this period of time the smallest amount of progress made appeared to be a promotion of a rank and a half!


    Among some of those people who had a fast promotion speed, they unexpectedly had promoted two and a half ranks, and some even promoted three whole ranks!


    Most inhuman was precisely that supervisor. The previous time he came out he was still Eternal Life Stage rank 9 peak, but when he came out this time he was unexpectedly already Undead Stage rank 1 middle stage!


    This, we should be dreaming, right?!


    Along with the passage of time, they started a new guard rotation. This time, it was no longer the former familiar faces, but the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard were frightened to discover something.


    Before changing shifts, the guards had a level of Eternal Life Stage rank 6 or lower, but after changing shifts, unexpectedly everyone actually was at rank 7 or 8 or even higher!


    Could it be that every one of the Monarch¡¯s hall¡¯s people were all rarely seen ten-thousand year unique talents?


    This¡­ was this even possible?!


    ¡­


    But, just as the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard¡¯s men had this series of shocks, wondering how it was all possible, at that moment¡­


    Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian came back.


    The two people disregarded the heavily guarded imperial guard camp before their eyes and leisurely strolled up to the main hall, moving towards the front door of the Life and Death Hall.


    ¡°Someone else has come to hit a wall.¡± The Imperial Guard forces immediately looked on to take joy in calamity and delight in disaster.


    The Monarch¡¯s Hall and Hall of Returning Nature. The war of these two halls caused the Monarch¡¯s Hall to become famous in a single battle. Not only were these two halls together known as the Limitless Ocean¡¯s number one warring powers, they even had yet to still fight for victory. Naturally they had a huge reputation and their names were famous throughout the whole world!


    However, the Monarch¡¯s Hall truly entered deep into people¡¯s hearts not because of their military successes, but because of the Life and Death Hall under the Monarch¡¯s Hall. They determined life and death, having the ability to practically bring ten people back from the dead. Since this happened, the number of people seeking doctors at the Life and Death Hall was seriously not small.


    It was a pity that the Life and Death Hall from start to finish had kept their doors shut tight. People coming to cause trouble or visiting to request treatment didn¡¯t stop happening, but they didn¡¯t take care of anyone who came. Not a single visitor was given admission, and all the visitors eventually sadly left as a conclusion.


    Compared to the people who came to start trouble, which the Imperial Guard could still handle personally, the people who came to seek treatment the Imperial Guard could not obstruct. Usually these people were seeking a doctor because they were in some sort of miserable condition. As emotionally moved as the Imperial Guard was, it was a pity that the Life and Death Hall merely watched on as people died without assisting. They completely disregarded anyone seeking treatment, malicious and heartless people!


    Happening like this it had been a long time, the Imperial Guards could be said to have seen it many times.


    However, without one exception, the Life and Death Hall hadn¡¯t put out any additional response.


    This duo before their eyes, how could they possibly be an exception?


    They waited to watch the interesting show.


    Especially because this pair of husband and wife were seemingly very ferocious and not very accommodating, and because they unexpectedly weren¡¯t able to clearly see what this duo¡¯s actual strength was! Only one remark had to go wrong to allow a conflict to arise, saying that they weren¡¯t allowed in and then requiring us to take action to save the show, at that time we can have a high-spirited scene!


    Under everyone¡¯s watch, Ye Xiao brought Jun Yinglian to the front door of the Life and Death Hall.


    With a crisp and clear creaking sound, the gate of the Life and Death Hall tree fortress that had been closed for so long unexpectedly opened wide!


    Outside, all the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard soldiers collectively had their eyes practically fall out of their sockets.


    What was this situation?!


    Apart from the day when Young Miss Yeyue arrived and this tree fortress entrance was previously opened, for a long time since it hasn¡¯t opened again. What is this today? Is the door stupid, did it short-circuit and unexpectedly open voluntarily on its own initiative? This¡­


    En?! It didn¡¯t stop with opening the entrance wide open, with great fanfare many members of the Monarch¡¯s Hall were keeping watch at the doorway. What demon is it that they would all come to watch?!


    Just as the crowd of guards followed after them with their eyes, that one man and one woman unexpectedly just sauntered right in to the Life and Death Hall with ease, with many members of the Monarch¡¯s Hall crowded around like stars surrounding the moon, giving them a warm welcome¡­


    The Eastern Sky Imperial Guard stood there dumbfounded for half a day waiting for their souls to come back, not clear at all as to the reason for what had just happened!


    Until, they heard the inside of the Life and Death Hall spontaneously break out into a fit of cheers!


    The sound flew up into the sky to shake the nine heavens, unexpectedly starting to clash with the layer of clouds in the sky above.


    With this, the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard was suddenly enlightened.


    No need to ask around, everyone was now certain of the identity of this newcomer.


    Ye Xiao!


    That legendary lord of the Life and Death Hall, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Monarch, had come back!


    ¡­


    As soon as Ye Xiao entered the Life and Death Hall, he immediately saw a bright and colorful figure come into view.


    The person in front of him had a sweet stature and was fair and graceful, appearing to have slightly lost weight. This person had a snow white elegant face, intelligent eyes, and black hair fluttering in the wind, and in her hair she was wearing a hair clip carved with a wooden phoenix.


    This was something that Ye Xiao had personally carved.


    She was wearing a light green sleeveless jacket with light yellow decorations.


    Ye Xiao remembered, that was what he had previously mentioned to Su Yeyue was his favorite outfit paired up.


    As it turns out, that person particularly remembered his preferences, possibly remembering every little detail.


    Su Yeyue stopped in the entrance, gazing at Ye Xiao in a daze. Slowly, her bright and beautiful big eyes welled up with misty tears. Her delicate body started to tremble slightly¡­


    That figure she constantly kept in mind and never forgot, that figure that would always return in her midnight dreams, at last was truly in front of her and not an empty appearance.


    He was still handsome in that way, still caused her to be captivated in that way.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­¡± Su Yeyue tremblingly called out, Ye Xiao already going blurry in her sight. Her teardrops finally couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer and spilled down in bunches.

 1881 – I’ll help you take care

    That love as deep as the ocean¡­


    Still remembering what happened as they parted, that knot of hair and one glass of liquor¡­ the ripple of her freely parted lips.


    ¡°Wah¡­¡± Su Yeyue¡¯s small mouth split open, seeing him she had to cry out.


    It had been a long time since he had heard this sound of Yueyue¡¯s. It was just like he had returned to that day, returned to kneeling before his parents.


    At this time she lost all her reservations and her figure collapsed as her whole body flew to advance and collide with Ye Xiao, entering his arms at a headlong run.


    She once more felt that warm embrace, felt that long awaited sense of security, smelled the familiar scent of Ye Xiao¡¯s body. Her heart was suddenly full to bursting, and she at last couldn¡¯t help but burst into hysterical tears, unburdening her years of accumulation of parting worry and depression.


    From start to finish, Su Yeyue only had Ye Xiao¡¯s person in her eyes. To Jun Yinglian following at Ye Xiao¡¯s side, her eyes skipped right over her without regard.


    She really wasn¡¯t disregarding, but absolutely just didn¡¯t see her!


    Her entire heart, spirit, soul, and thought, everything was drawn to Ye Xiao and sucked in.


    Although heaven and earth were large, it didn¡¯t hold the least other thing to her!


    Xuan Bing originally wanted to go meet them, but after seeing Su Yeyue¡¯s response, she couldn¡¯t help but lightly sigh and made an effort to stop her footsteps. She just looked towards Jun Yinglian, her face blossoming into a rarely seen splendid smile. ¡°You finally came.¡±


    Jun Yinglian¡¯s gaze was especially complicated as she stared at Ye Xiao holding a sobbing Su Yeyue. She finally put her heart¡¯s indescribable mood in order and said, ¡°As it turns out you came early.¡±


    The two women looked at each other and mutually smiled, that one smile saying countless words at this reunion.


    The previous sour feelings had already passed, and at this moment they vanished like smoke.


    In experiencing the long separation after they arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, they were finally able to meet each other again, but where would they still have thoughts to be jealous? In this chaotic Jianghu atmosphere, being able to be together with the person you love is already a genuine gift of the heavens!


    To extravagantly demand more than that is seriously just insatiable greed, and it¡¯s improper to hope for!


    So much so that furthermore over ten thousand people were directly invited to this big spectacle, commanding the slaughter of everything in the area, regardless of innocence or guilt¡­


    At a most irregular time, the remaining troops of the Hall of Returning Nature were fighting a fierce battle with the Ye Family forces. As they retreated, they unexpectedly met with the Brotherhood Association¡¯s people. Because someone in the Brotherhood¡¯s group saw these people in a difficult situation, the curious majority took a look.


    The Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s side immediately had one person explode, shouting, ¡°Whatcha lookin at?¡±


    The Brotherhood¡¯s person was also not a vegetarian (TLN: wimpy), forcefully returning a sentence. ¡°Lookin at you how?¡±


    After that, both sides launched attacks simultaneously, with both sides mutually suffering, all casualties disastrous.


    But they still hadn¡¯t calculated that the Hall of Returning Nature had continually sent out signal flares, and the Brotherhood was also asking for help again and again. Afterwards, it unexpectedly went so far as to develop into a large scale, violent battle of tens of thousands of people!


    The cause appeared to be just because of those seven words.


    ¡°Whatcha lookin at?¡±


    ¡°Lookin at you how?¡±


    That violent battle, Ye Xiao and Jun Yinglian were at the side with the cool eyes of a spectator. Originally at first, they had intended to speak with the manpower of the Brotherhood¡¯s side, but they absolutely didn¡¯t anticipate that before they had a turn to go out, that side just already fought with everything turned on its head.


    Those two people watched everything that happened afterwards with their own eyes. Jun Yinglian felt deeply, that the Human Realm Upon Heavens was seriously too, too difficult and dangerous of a plane. Desiring to keep on living in this class of plane is seriously difficult, one cannot even dare to foolishly say even one sentence.


    Living in this kind of place, you could be stabbed in the back countless times at any time and any place, facing countless crises. In this time apart, it was enough to keep living. That the people you care about could meet again and see each other in peace in itself was a heaven-sent happiness, a heavenly amount of luck¡­


    Jun Yinglian unexpectedly had a bit of a feeling of achieving enlightenment.


    Furthermore, viewing Su Yeyue¡¯s small appearance at the time of seeing Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian couldn¡¯t help but sympathize.


    On that day, in the Wind Snow Ice Heaven when she saw Ye Xiao again, that kind of yearning to the bone, that kind of hopelessness suddenly turning into hope, but also just before one¡¯s eyes having the emotions all bubble out¡­ there wasn¡¯t anyone else who knew that better from experience than Jun Yinglian.


    Therefore, not only was she not jealous, but on the contrary had some distress in her heart.


    After a long, long time, Su Yeyue lifted her head up from Ye Xiao¡¯s chest. Ye Xiao let out a grimace. That little girl had cried until her jacket, belt, and undergarments were all drenched¡­


    How did the saying go? Yes. Women just produce water, this saying still isn¡¯t at all false.


    Ye Xiao examined her appearance, looking carefully at the deep red blush across her whole face with her makeup all running down her face. He unexpectedly calculated in his heart that these tears, a conservative estimate must be at least two or three jin, right? (TLN: jin is 500g)


    In front of everyone she had a huge episode of crying and gave vent to all the emotions in the bottom of her heart. As Su Yeyue¡¯s feelings cleared out, reason once again rose, and she immediately felt profoundly embarrassed, fidgeting around unsure where to put her hands and feet.


    She lifted her head up from the middle of Ye Xiao¡¯s bosom, charming face completely looking shy like she had just lost face. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed at Jun Yinglian¡¯s hand and happily smiled, saying¡± Big Sister, you came, hurry hurry, hurry and come in please¡­¡±


    Blushing deeply across her whole face she pulled Jun Yinglian to walk away with extraordinary strength.


    In the period of time where she was waiting for Ye Xiao inside, her cultivation level had also had a sudden increase. She not only broke through Undying Stage but also further promoted to Undying Stage rank 3. Just now when she pulled Jun Yinglian, she still somewhat wasn¡¯t able to control her own strength. This was also Jun Yinglian, changed to someone else they might have been pulled to pieces!


    Unfortunately, everyone at the scene was a discerning person, and they almost collectively burst out laughing. The little girl had hit upon an effective new method to cover up her embarrassing predicament.


    Jun Yinglian couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she was dragged along, her impression of Su Yeyue growing even more favorable. ¡®This clearly is still a young girl retaining her purity and truth, really after all I only pity her, let alone some people¡­


    By the time when everyone had followed them in, Su Yeyue had already vanished without a trace, leaving Jun Yinglian sitting there by herself.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the little girl?¡± Ye Xiao was flabbergasted.


    ¡°I think she might be embarrassed and ran off¡­¡± Jun Yinglian was smiling without stop. ¡°I said Xiao Xiao, this fiancee of yours is clearly just a little girl. Her appearance is not yet open, tender body is particularly young, mind is still more simple¡­ Also luckily you are good in bed. You, this person with two lives, you really were victorious in the past!¡±


    Ye Xiao had a black line on his head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, haven¡¯t I started to cut down?¡±


    ¡°But you still are going to want to take care sooner or later, could it be that you still want to continue like you¡¯re worse than a beast?!¡± Jun Yinglian glared.


    Luckily at this time, Su Yeyue, who had already reapplied her makeup and fixed herself up, walked out. She excitedly floated over to Ye Xiao¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Who do you want to take care of? Tell me, I¡¯ll come help you! I¡¯m certainly ferocious right now, surely I¡¯ll be able to help you settle the other side!¡±


    Pu!


    Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, and the Shuang Han sisters simultaneously sprayed out a mouthful of tea.

 1882 – Monstrous Murder Case

    Su Yeyue just sat at Ye Xiao¡¯s side, seeming lovable, but unceasingly asking questions that caused Ye Xiao to feel some pressure. After the happy reunion, he definitely needed to confront the little girl¡¯s lengthy, weird drip.


    ¡°When we have time, we¡¯ll return to visit father-in-law and mother-in-law. We haven¡¯t seen them in quite some time, those two old folks.¡± Ye Xiao responded to Su Yeyue¡¯s question about returning to Han-Yang Continent, as he still very much wants to go back.


    ¡°Good! I already broke through Undead Stage, and I¡¯ve already mastered the way to rip apart this world¡¯s space, so we can all set off at any time!¡± Su Yeyue immediately shone before their eyes. ¡°You said it, we have a deal!¡±


    ¡°I want to go back and see father and mother, hee hee ho ho¡­ maybe when I arrive, I can scare a jump out of them?¡± Su Yeyue said, daydreaming. At first her face was smug, but then changed to look sentimental.


    It called to mind all the homesick feelings piling up in her heart.


    Compared to Ye Xiao¡¯s pain, the little girl also strongly longed for her parents, her feelings not to be outdone. Meng Huaiqing had already clearly said that she was used to Human Realm Beyond Heavens cultivator¡¯s atmosphere, and that if she wanted to go back to the low level plane of Han-Yang Continent, not only must she be able to rip apart the space barrier, but she must also be able to exercise perfect control over her aura to the point of not letting any of it leak. Otherwise, if she leaked any small bit of her aura, it was possible to bring about a world-extinction level tribulation! If she didn¡¯t have Undead Stage rank 3 or higher cultivation base, she must by all means never attempt it!


    Concerning the husband and wife pair, they would naturally roam around later. Currently Ye Xiao¡¯s return caused the Monarch¡¯s hall to have a great celebration, from top to bottom.


    Contrary to expectations, Ye Xiao was neither urgent nor slow. He first accompanied Su Yeyue to play for several days, waiting until she was tired of playing and went to work on her martial arts by herself. After that, he looked for Xuan Bing to be tender for several days. Afterwards, he went with Jun Yinglian to sightsee all over Chaotic City for a while, and finally accompanying Shuang and Han to talk and examine how his two younger sisters had advanced in their training.


    As he was checking their training, just about a month of time had gone by.


    But before this month had finished, the Ye Family¡¯s army shot to power and engulfed the Limitless Ocean, striking down on all the other powers indiscriminately.


    The Ye Family¡¯s genuine unification of the Limitless Ocean had, in the strictest sense, been settled in just one day.


    From then on the situation in the Limitless Ocean changed acutely. It wasn¡¯t a big change in momentum, but rather¡­ a change of the whole flavor!


    Because of this, the Ye Family army also suddenly stopped their expansion¡¯s march.


    ¡­


    The starting point of this one day¡¯s fast change of scene was precisely when the Seven Petals Golden Lotus Yue Old Ancestor Yue Youyou finally took action!


    Him taking action also represented the Seven Golden Lotus¡¯s first official step onto the battlefield, which hadn¡¯t yet been seen!


    With Yue Youyou old ancestor¡¯s action, they were poised for battle with the House of Chaotic Storms. The scene was undoubtably a nightmare, with the original deadlock situation immediately collapsing.


    As soon as Yue Youyou took action, they really possessed an overwhelming dominance!


    No one in the House of Chaotic Storms could obstruct Yue Youyou¡¯s powerful invasion. With one palm, 100,000 soldiers and 1500 li (TLN: 1 li is 0.5 km) of land were affected, together changed into a fine powder!


    In this way, his power and influence could be said to be world-shaking.


    The survivor of this battle from the House of Chaotic Storms, Xiu of the Heavens, also reported serious injuries on returning.


    All this was still only them confronting one person out of the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    One person, no more!


    If they had to simultaneously face all seven of the Seven Golden Lotuses, what would the outcome be then?


    Who would dare to think of that, and there was also no need to think of that matter.


    The House of Chaotic Storms¡¯s side immediately retreated. This retreat didn¡¯t lose them face, but was adapting to circumstances. If you don¡¯t have the strength to defy your confrontations but still resolutely go against them, that isn¡¯t courage and willpower, that¡¯s throwing away your life without meaning!


    But at the time that the Ye Family armies were correctly pursuing the retreating enemy¡­


    One piece of news after another arrived following on their heels.


    The five Sky Kings sent out all their available scouts into the Limitless Ocean, including many competent subordinates. Unexpectedly, they were pulled up by the roots as a whole, all killed without exception down to the last chicken and dog!


    First was the Eastern Sky King¡¯s subordinate, War Sky Marquis Tian Wuque, as well as his 18 Undead Stage guards. They simultaneously died a violent death, with their corpses strung up at the summit of a mountain in an extremely desperate state.


    War Sky Marquis Tian Wuque precisely was a subject from when the Eastern Sky King had first started his reign, and his death directly shook the entire Eastern Sky Court!


    Tian Wuque was not very good at using military force as his natural disposition was to be overcautious, so he was in charge of East Sky¡¯s intelligence system operations command. This time, he had arrived at the Limitless Ocean to personally head up the intelligence system. Because the situation in the Limitless Ocean was changing constantly, he came in person to oversee and stay in control of the overall situation. He didn¡¯t expect that before he could stay for even a year, he was murdered!


    For Tian Wuque¡¯s murder, the East Sky sent all the secret agents and investigators they had into the Limitless Ocean. From beginning to end, the operation used numerous expenses and countless efforts, both mental and physical, to try to solve the case. Unexpectedly, they were also pulled up by the roots, left without even the slightest bit!


    The total death count achieved over 30,000 people!


    This count is somewhat shocking!


    The power that the Eastern Sky Court controlled in the Limitless Ocean was completely wiped out.


    Tian Wuque precisely was an old subject from when the Sky King had just started out, so his cultivation level was naturally extremely high. His cultivation level had already reached Undead Stage rank 7 and could be said to be an absolute expert in the present age! His 18 guards were also not weaklings. Although they had only obtained a cultivation level of Undead Stage Initial Stage, if they joined hands together to use the ¡°Savage Suns 18 Extinctions,¡± their strength was sufficient to create a great threat to Undead Stage high level powerhouses. However, this kind of fighting strength was met with a noiseless kill.


    In that way, who could accomplish this feat right now in the Limitless Ocean?


    No one needed to consider the answer to this question. Even if it was a pig, they could immediately answer: Seven Golden Lotuses!


    Apart from the Seven Golden Lotuses or Big Mister Ye personally taking action, it was impossible for anyone else to achieve this arrogant and prideworthy result!


    But, expelling the infiltrators of the Sky Kings from the Limitless ocean was also necessary for the Ye Family forces to comprehensively control the Limitless Ocean. It could be said to be the most in accordance with the Ye Family¡¯s requirements.


    Everything was apparently logical, don¡¯t make him think about it!


    ¡­


    But also, not only did the Eastern Sky Court suffer heavy losses, but also the Western Sky Court, Northern Sky Court, Southern Sky Court, and Glaze Sky Court¡­


    As long as subordinates of the Five Great Sky Kings existed in the Limitless Ocean, they were uprooted without exception!


    The Southern Sky Court¡¯s 28,000 people were exterminated, including their intelligence organization leader who had always beaten the Marquis grandpa.


    The Northern Sky Court also had in excess of 30,000 people killed by ambush with nothing left¡­


    Western¡­ destroyed in all cases.


    Glaze Sky¡¯s Demon Race was entirely killed without even one survivor, so much so that many innocents in the Limitless Ocean¡¯s indigenous Demon Race were included by association. This time¡¯s unforeseen event, the death count of the Demon Race could be said to be a ghastly sight. Compared to the other four skies¡¯ casualties the number was still many many more, no less than 700,000!

 1883 – Who is shifting the blame?

    This kind of large scale bloody massacre simply was horrifying!


    Unprecedented.


    Dead bodies, especially those of important people, were all suddenly turned into a corpse wasteland! They still didn¡¯t know that the purpose was to threaten.


    After all this was absolutely unrestrained, deranged to the extreme!


    This kind of style, in the end just who does this?


    There are no words to describe it!


    In the current Limitless Ocean, are there people who could achieve such a thing?


    Naturally, they had people who could achieve it!


    For example, Big Mister Ye and the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    They didn¡¯t even need to set out as a whole. Only including five out of the eight people could achieve the above-mentioned style!


    Yue Youyou set out by himself, and with one violent push of the palm, he used his might to turn a 100,000 man army and 1,500 li of land into fine powder. There was this kind of example in the past, did they really need to think of a second power that could do it?


    Everyone who heard this news couldn¡¯t help but say six words.


    ¡°Ye Family¡¯s blood, sky also red!¡±


    Was the meaning originally actually this?


    The fact before one¡¯s eyes was that inside the range of the Limitless Ocean, the Five Great Sky Kings influence had already been executed completely. Originally the Limitless Ocean had many factions, but they had all been expelled!


    The Hall of Returning Nature had completely retreated all its personnel back to the Western Sky. The League of Evil (Xie League) was struggling at death¡¯s door and had withdrawn to enter the Southern Sky. The House of Chaotic Storms was subjected to heavy losses in this war, and had evacuated their power because of their first defeat; right now, the whole House of Chaotic Storms had already found themselves outside of the Limitless Ocean.


    The Brotherhood had directly broken up into smaller pieces and disappeared into the Jianghu, without the slightest bit of news popping up again.


    Right now in the Limitless Ocean, such a big territory, there was only one power, only one voice.


    Ye Family!


    Dominating the Limitless Ocean!


    With this foundation in place, another question comes after: what does the Ye Family want to do next?


    Is it still useful to ask that?


    ¡°Ye Family¡¯s blood, sky also red!¡± Clearly, wouldn¡¯t it be time for another ¡°Time of Breaking Heaven¡± to come?


    What did the Ye Family want to do before they retreated into secret preparations 100,000 years ago?


    Take over the world!


    100,000 years later the Ye Family reappeared in this region of earth to do what?


    Nothing more than continue taking over the world!


    Only, the Five Skies, in comprehending this storm¡¯s movement from the Ye Family, will they actually declare war!?


    ¡­


    But, was everything really like that, really logical, as it should be?!


    It wasn¡¯t! The Ye Family forces¡¯ high level people and the Seven Golden Lotuses could confidently say, this wasn¡¯t at all the style of the Seven Golden Lotuses, and especially wasn¡¯t the personal action of Big Mister Ye!


    ¡°We absolutely just didn¡¯t do this!¡± Ye Yunduan¡¯s handsome face was a bit ashen.


    This explosion of this series of actions seemed like it permitted the Ye Family to be at the peak of their power like the sun at high noon, but this peak Ye Family was all of a sudden escalated from the enemy of all the factions in the Limitless Ocean to the enemy of all powers in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    The genuine enemy of the whole world!


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that this matter wasn¡¯t our doing? Just think of how we would accomplish this matter, since we¡¯re still without this kind of strength,¡± Old Man Guan snorted at the side. ¡°Right now when we formally joined the war, among the seven old ancestors there was no alternative but to have Old Ancestor Yue alone. Everyone else is still accompanying Big Mister Ye and haven¡¯t reappeared in the world. This time if it weren¡¯t for the House of Chaotic Storm¡¯s power evaluation vastly exceeding ours, Old Ancestor Yue likely wouldn¡¯t have rashly taken action to join the battle. That battle that seemed to be our overwhelming victory was actually simply our loss. We had no choice but to ask Old Ancestor Yue to come reverse the situation, how was this our win?! We¡¯re all well aware of everything, but, right now it¡¯s no longer possible to re-evaluate¡­ At this moment, even if we clearly tell the public that it wasn¡¯t our doing, would people believe us? Not to mention the Five Skies, do our own people even believe it?!¡±


    The complexion of everyone on the scene was ugly to the extreme.


    Yes, even if you said you didn¡¯t do it, would people believe you? The estimated number of people killed was also unbelievable!


    So much so that internally, the Ye Family forces all widely had circulated that they had obtained this battle success. Apart from the Seven Golden Lotuses¡¯ divine abilities, they also directly asserted that the one who exterminated Glaze Sky¡¯s Demon Race was precisely Big Mister Ye himself! Big Mister Ye¡¯s enmity with the Glaze Sky was very well known. Throughout his entire life Big Mister Ye only had one defeat, and it was just that loss that the Glaze Sky King had given him!


    As the rumor spread and opinions were formed, even if they desired to stop it they couldn¡¯t!


    Clearly all these words are praising Big Mister Ye and the Seven Golden Lotuses, why would you want to stop it? Could it be that they were lacking in confidence?!


    Old Man Qin stood trembling. ¡°This matter is indeed very strange. If this old man himself hadn¡¯t stood here and watched all these matters happen, I¡¯m afraid that even this old man would think it was all our doing!¡±


    Ye Yunduan¡¯s face sank. ¡°This matter is clearly just some people shifting the blame to frame us! They¡¯re trying to use this time of misfortune to push the whole Ye Family forward to where the wind and waves are the fiercest and make us the enemy of the whole world. Every step forward is even more dangerous. This person¡¯s intentions are dangerous, simply deranged, enough to make my hair stand on end in anger!¡±


    ¡°It is a pity that in the eyes of the general public, the whole Ye Family and even our seven families are just a bloody, deranged generation! There¡¯s no need to doubt that someone shifted the blame to us, everyone present knows that, but the question now is who in the Limitless Ocean would be capable of doing this and shifting the blame to us?¡±


    Old Man Yun unhurriedly stated, ¡°According to the scale of this time¡¯s shifting of blame and, considering that it also requires a very formidable strength, conservatively we can calculate they must have¡­ at least must have five or more Undead Stage rank 9 powerhouses, perhaps even an Eternal Stage powerhouse, this kind of capacity would be enough to shift the blame!¡±


    ¡°In that case, right now in the Limitless Ocean, what power would be capable of possessing this many super experts?¡±


    Asking this, everyone once again looked at each other in dismay, struck speechless for a time.


    Inside the boundaries of the Limitless Ocean, other than the Ye Family forces, there just wasn¡¯t another power that possessed that many super experts!


    In the Five Skies experts were like clouds. If you wanted to construct this kind of lineup it wouldn¡¯t be regarded as a difficult matter, but¡­ not to mention that there is no trace of proof that the extinguishing of the Five Skies¡¯ manpower was fake, but also, even if it was something that the Five Skies had done, they also suffered serious losses from it! It precisely affected the operations of all the Imperial Courts, wasn¡¯t this using a sword to kill a chicken?!


    Coming up with this kind of conclusion, not only would no one outside of the Ye Family choose to believe it, even the numerous low level forces inside the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°If we disregard the idea that it was one of the Imperial Courts, the world perhaps still doesn¡¯t have a power that possesses this kind of tyrannical battle power. The Hall of Returning Nature who is like a centipede that dies but never falls down, the Brotherhood whose true strength was never seen, or the continually unfathomable House of Chaotic Storms, none of them could possess this kind of high-end battle strength¡­¡±

 1884 – Poking the Hornet’s Nes

    Old Man Guan¡¯s eyes flashed. He asked in a sinking voice, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Monarch¡¯s Hall!¡± Ye Yunduan said softly. ¡°In these few years, the Monarch¡¯s Hall has been concealing their strength and biding time all along, recovering and recuperating, keeping their real battle strength a secret all along. Although their casualties in the fight between the two halls were disastrous, their high-level losses were next to nothing. Also, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s members advance their strength at a godly speed, by far beating any influence of the present age. Even if they don¡¯t have an Undead Stage rank 9 expert, if they used a large amount of extremely powerful high-level cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be unable to bring about a similar result to this event!


    Again think deeper, this one act of shifting the blame could be said to have caused all the powers inside the Limitless Ocean to meet with calamity and have disastrous losses. Like us, since we seem without damage, we have made countless enemies throughout the world. Only the Monarch¡¯s Hall genuinely has not even a hair damaged, they have perfectly stayed out of it!¡±


    Ye Yunduan said, ¡°Everyone can think about it carefully. I think that although this theory is a bit shocking, so much so that it is regarded as too much strength for the Monarch¡¯s Hall to have, but as this incident¡¯s sole power that gained an advantage from it? The suspicion is indeed the greatest, can we ignore this possibility?¡±


    The seven old men simultaneously sighed.


    ¡°If we only listen to Young Master Ye¡¯s analysis, it indeed makes sense. It is a fact as well that the Monarch¡¯s Hall isn¡¯t even a hair damaged by this incident¡­¡± Old Man Song wrinkled his brows. ¡°But, leaving aside the fact that the Monarch¡¯s Hall doesn¡¯t have this kind of formidable battle power, as this senile old man believes that sentence of Young Master Ye, you actually said that the Monarch¡¯s Hall was precisely the only advantageous one¡­ This so-called advantage of the Monarch¡¯s Hall, where exactly is it?¡±


    Ye Yunduan said, ¡°The Monarch¡¯s Hall hasn¡¯t suffered the slightest bit of damage during this event, and at the same time managed to completely stay out of it. How is this not occupying the greatest advantage?¡±


    Ye Yunduan¡¯s complexion changed. His previous confidence immediately stagnated, and he stopped. ¡°Please direct me, Old Man Yun!¡±


    Old Man Yun, shutting him up, said, ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that the Monarch¡¯s Hall didn¡¯t just today start being perfectly uninvolved. As early as several years ago after the two Hall¡¯s war, they started this state of being uninvolved! But I would also like to ask, who could possibly make the Monarch¡¯s Hall suffer a loss, or even someone who could let the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Life and Death Hall suffer even a tiny bit of damage?¡±


    Ye Yunduan¡¯s complexion appeared to be ugly.


    Yes, who could let the Monarch¡¯s Hall suffer a loss?


    They had the unrivalled in the world tree fortress barrier. Even if they directly confronted the Seven Golden Lotuses, they could also defend themselves.


    In that way, they only had to not come out and absolutely no one could make them suffer even the tiniest loss!


    They had maintained the state of not getting involved for such a long time already, for quite a long time before this situation. Your thesis concludes that they are suspicious, but how are they guilty of any trouble?


    At the side, several Ye Family elders also nodded continuously.


    ¡°Besides, let¡¯s talk again about the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s definite strength.¡± Old Man Yun said, getting somewhat angry, ¡°Whether or not the Monarch¡¯s Hall has this capability I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t dare to assert one way or the other, but¡­ two years ago at their fight with the Hall of Returning Nature, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s hundreds of thousands were reduced to just three or four thousand people¡­ the conclusion of that battle I know, but I also saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Although the cultivation conditions inside the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Life and Death Hall are exceptionally good, but if it is capable of promoting a group of Saint Origin Stage, or at most Eternal Life Stage Initial Stage cultivators to having five Eternal Stage powerhouses within two years of time, I haven¡¯t heard about it¡­ As it should be, Young Master Ye just now said that it would take a large amount of high level cultivators to act together, afterwards we pretend it¡¯s the doings of five Eternal Stage powerhouses. This theory holds water, but if they had this great amount of high level cultivators two years ago, they had to have had considerable strength, right? Even if it wasn¡¯t Undead Stage Peak cultivation level, they had to have had Undead Stage Middle or Initial rank cultivation levels. On this point we old fellows can testify, the Monarch¡¯s Hall absolutely didn¡¯t have this kind of power, they didn¡¯t even have many Eternal Life Stage cultivators! If they had that kind of power, why go so far as to see hundreds of thousands of followers dying in vain?¡±


    Old Man Yun¡¯s vision was a bit disappointed and pained as he looked at Ye Yunduan. ¡°Thirdly, from the approach of one¡¯s conduct¡­ The Monarch¡¯s Hall, Monarch Ye, after all saved everyone¡¯s life, including yours and mine¡­¡±


    ¡°For Young Master Ye to make this kind of guess really is enough to make a person too disappointed.¡± Old Man Guan coldly added a sentence. ¡°If we all approved of Young Master¡¯s guess, would Young Master Ye want to decide to send troops to eliminate the Monarch¡¯s Hall or not? Just calculating how we would be unable to break through the tree fortress, would we also summon the seven old ancestors, and even Big Mister Ye, asking them to appear personally to handle the Life and Death Hall tree fortress and accomplish the task in one fell swoop?!¡±


    Ye Yunduan discovered that he had poked a hornet¡¯s nest.


    For almost two years, he had been industrious and conscientious, doing everything he could to make the group prosperous, putting his blood, sweat, and tears into developing the Ye Family¡¯s power to be more and more prosperous with each passing day. Even if he was met with a great crisis, he gave the correct response. At long last, though, he was scared without danger arriving.


    After the old ancestors involved themselves, the clan experts came forth one after another, standing firm at their heels.


    Moreover, within these two years, he had been extremely polite and respectful to these heads of household of the Seven Golden Lotuses. He had constantly maintained the proper respect of the younger generation, to the point of not holding on to the pretense of his status as the Ye Family Young Master¡­


    Under the operations of this kind of anxious running back and forth, the atmosphere of their interactions seemed more and more harmonious, their discussions lacked many misgivings.


    But at this moment he had obviously only raised a question on the level of probing, so much so that his basis for this was really trying to consider how the incident came about. He didn¡¯t even have too many selfish motives, how did he immediately attract the cold scowls of all the seven big shots?


    Why?


    How come even when he painstakingly put away his status, lying low and appearing small, did he still remain nothing more compared to Ye Xiao?


    This whole two year¡¯s period of time, his exhausting mental and physical efforts, even if it¡¯s a chunk of iron, you should also cover the heat, right?


    But the topic only had to touch on the Monarch¡¯s Hall, touch Ye XIao, and to him the seven old men¡¯s attitude, expression, tone¡­ everything, in any case, was totally all wrong.


    Each and every one of them simply looked just like they wanted to tear his skin off!


    What is this regard?


    Am I not good as the Ye Family Young Lord?


    Ye Yunduan was raging in his heart!


    These seven old fogies, what did they want to do in the end?


    If I said I was going to meticulously focus on them, you could feel so raw, but what I said clearly was according to reason and without mentioning any kind of follow-up, each and every one of you immediately turned hostile? This way is just extreme, comparable to ingratitude to a benefactor, going berserk, enough to make one¡¯s hair stand in anger and pull out the relations?!

 1885 – A cloud of dense fog

    Old Man Guan rolled his eyes. ¡°How is this different from just now when you said that not having a loss is precisely having an advantage? Not moving can place great suspicion on them, but if they had moved, how are they not already wicked beyond redemption? It¡¯s nothing more than a desire to add guilt!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ye Yunduan had a fit of hollow, forced laughter. Immediately he used an even more sincere manner to state, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is indeed very important, it could even be said to be an unprecedented crisis of the Ye Family forces. Yunduan wants to say the truth here¡­¡±


    Old Man Guan coldly said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t yet know that the present situation is not wonderful? You have some more words you want to say, could it be that anyone still won¡¯t let you speak the truth?!¡±


    Ye Yunduan¡¯s eyes were cold. He said in a sinking voice, ¡°Good, then I was at fault formerly. If I¡¯ve said something offensive, these few old men please forgive me! Until now, I have one matter that I¡¯m extremely puzzled by, and I would like the seven oldsters to give me a straightforward reply.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so troublesome, just say it straightforward!¡± Old Man Qin said lightly. However, the expression in his eyes turned very vigilant, similar to guarding against a thief, as he stared at Ye Yunduan.


    In his mind, Ye Yunduan immediately choked again, but the smile on his face did not change. With exceptional sincerity, he asked, ¡°That Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Monarch Ye, indeed is a hero. But what I¡¯m exceptionally puzzled by, so much so that in my mind I¡¯m rather uncomfortable and even jealous¡­ is that every time you mention him, this Ye feels all¡­ cough cough cough, at least it¡¯s the case that in you seven¡¯s hearts, the difference between me and that Ye Xiao is very big¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s just that much of a disparity between me and Ye Xiao?¡±


    Hearing him admit he was jealous of Ye Xiao, the seven old men were all a bit embarrassed. Regarding Ye Yunduan¡¯s question, though, they felt unable to reply. You just straight up asking us totally makes us feel awkward, how is that good?


    As for the disparity, it¡¯s not really big like that¡­


    It¡¯s not that we aren¡¯t willing to reply to your question, it¡¯s that we¡¯re afraid to injure you young fellow¡¯s self-esteem, is that good?


    Between you two, this so-called disparity actually doesn¡¯t exist!


    ¡°Even if you had a strong first impression of him, but¡­ we have been host and guests thoroughly enjoying ourselves for over two years now¡­¡± Ye Yunduan continued complaining. ¡°That Ye Xiao, is he really that good?¡±


    The seven old men looked down their noses at the ground, the whole room went silent in a moment with no one making a sound.


    Indeed, they really didn¡¯t know how to say the truth, that he really was that good! It really was enough to hurt someone!


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    After a long time, Old Man Song finally supported his other few old brothers after seeing them all avoid each other. He braced himself to stand out, deliberately choosing his words one at a time, saying, ¡°Young Master Yunduan, we have been watching together¡­ this one part, I can¡¯t deny is outstanding¡­¡±


    ¡°But we also watched Monarch Ye¡¯s ability grow and mature all along¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking at both sides and saying who is strong and who is weak, this question¡­ this, this¡­¡± Old Man Song kept repeating, as he couldn¡¯t think of a good way of expressing it. Could it be that I really must explain: Ye Xiao is so much stronger compared to you¡­ how are you compared to Ye Xiao at all? Knowing or not knowing something has no comparison, how can it not hurt? Insisting on comparing is precisely malicious!


    How is this not evidently committing an offence?


    Stammering as he thought for a long time, he finally remembered, damn! Weren¡¯t we discussing the question of who shifted the blame? This isn¡¯t important right now, how did we get off track way over here?


    Complexion whole, he said, ¡°Your question simply just isn¡¯t the important thing here, the reason why we disapprove of your theory is because¡­ that is just absolutely not possible. It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re jealous that you resolutely hung on to someone not capable and not relevant, making a reluctant connection, so much so that launching against that target would only be a waste of resources and work to no avail¡­ yes?¡±


    The other six old men were as if they awoke from a dream, and each and every one of them nodded their heads again and again. ¡°Exactly, exactly! Boss Song said it spot on, providing food for thought, and now we should in this way return to the matter at hand!¡±


    ¡°Currently we are already at confronting the motive of this extremely dangerous shifting of blame. We will research what response is proper, but this requires very, very careful discussion¡­ if we do otherwise, we¡¯ll immediately face possibly the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens¡¯ hostility.¡±


    Arriving at this point, Old Man Song glanced at Ye Yunduan, his eyes resentful of the iron for not becoming steel. ¡°At this crucial point in time, Young Master Yunduan, despite everything, insists on involving us in this matter that has no reason, no foundation, no origin. It depends on me to say that the most important thing for Young Master Yunduan to do at present is precisely to get your jealousy under control. Youngsters being competetive is not a bad thing, but you have to take a look at the occasion.¡±


    The other six oldsters nodded together. ¡°Right, right¡­ At this kind of time, it¡¯s because jealousy of virtuous and capable people can delay major events, failing to divide between private and public, that¡¯s the thing that a military commander needs to abstain from the most.¡±


    Ye Yunduan nearly fainted at this.


    Who¡­ was jealous of virtuous and capable people!?


    I¡­ am failing to divide between private and public?!


    Hearing these seven old fellows¡¯ tones, it was very clear, Ye Xiao was precisely that ¡®virtuous, capable¡¯ person, and him being jealous of virtuous and capable people¡­ in that way, it was saying that he was precisely an ordinary person, someone jealous of virtuous and capable people, someone incapable of dividing between public and private, a mistake-making small-minded military commander trying to abstain.


    Like this, Ye Yunduan at last thoroughly understood the positions that he and Ye Xiao were at in the hearts of the seven family heads!


    Ye Xiao was equal to a virtuous, capable sage!


    Great Sage, Great Achiever!


    He himself was equal to an ordinary person, a tacky, vulgar, narrow-minded person, so much so that he was a contemptable and nasty small character¡­


    Arriving at this understanding, Ye Yunduan choked back a mouthful of blood.


    Seven ignorant old fellows, this really is extreme bullying!


    Little had he imagined those true positions in the hearts of the seven oldsters were actually like that. If you say that Ye Xiao is a virtuous and capable person, say that you, Ye Yunduan, are an ordinary person, that shows great regard to you, extreme regard to you, that you have the qualifications to compete!


    En, generally speaking, he came to a firm conclusion!


    Appears to be, as if, seems like, perhaps, probably, not too different is like that just a bit bullying the ordinary person, but the fact was that it was precisely like this. They still didn¡¯t let a person speak the truth, speak genuine words?!


    You, Ye Yunduan, are just not speaking the truth a moment ago, is this not what you are saying!?


    Seeing that Ye Yunduan¡¯s complexion looked a little bad and was completely incapable of disentangling himself, to the side a Ye Family Elder hurriedly came out to smooth things over, saying, ¡°Right now our top priority is still how to respond to the way we¡¯ve been framed by shifting blame¡­ This is no small matter.¡±


    Thus, everyone continued back on target, launching the discussion on the shifting of blame.


    However, as they discussed, from the beginning to the end they didn¡¯t have the slightest clue.


    ¡°In the end who killed all these people? Who has this kind of great style?¡±


    ¡°That super expert who took action, where did they come from?¡±


    ¡°Outside the fact that the person who took action¡¯s strength was overly strong, even more important is that they moved to target all five regions¡¯ manpower simultaneously. They completely uprooted them all without overlooking anyone, this information we know is accurate, and it¡¯s also significant, we shouldn¡¯t disregard it!¡±


    ¡­


    The more they discussed it, the more everyone was depressed to the point of wanting to commit suicide.


    They simply didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of a clue to connect¡­


    At the minimum they still didn¡¯t have a direction for their response, yet again how could they discuss how to make the balance!?


    Right now, the present circumstances in the Limitless Ocean was precisely that many experts from the five skies had all died here. The Ye Family forces exactly responded with one sentence: Yellow mud dropped inside of trousers, it doesn¡¯t matter if it isn¡¯t crap, it¡¯s still crap.

 1886 – Practice until you die

    A whole month later, he finally once again started to pay attention to the affairs of the Monarch¡¯s Hall, inquiring about everyone¡¯s advancements in practicing martial arts.


    After one question, he erupted in thunderous fury!


    He was like a completely different person compared to before when he was calm and contented with certain members of the opposite sex!


    ¡°Are you a herd of pigs? Saying that you are pigs is an insult to the pigs. Pigs would be exterminated if they were this stupid and lazy!¡± Ye Xiao roared. ¡°You¡¯ve been devoting yourself to practice for so long and you¡¯ve unexpectedly promoted only this much? Unexpectedly, you¡¯re still inferior to my promotion, a person who walked outside for a stroll! You¡­ you all simply are¡­ I¡¯m so disappointed!¡±


    ¡°Chi Huo!¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate is present!¡±


    ¡°Before I left, what was your rank?¡±


    ¡°Undead Stage, rank 2 peak.¡±


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate has currently arrived at Undead Stage rank 5 peak¡­ this kind of progress¡­ actually is already very quick¡­¡±


    Regarding his progress, Chi Huo was still very proud. Inside this several years of time, he was capable of raising his cultivation level from Undead Stage rank 2 all the way until he soared to Undead Stage rank 5. This kind of progress could be said to be absolutely incomparable, enough to show disdain for the world!


    ¡°Bullshit! You have this kind of progress yet you still dare to be self-important?! Not convinced? You take a look at me! Take a good look at me, think again, what was my cultivation level when I left?¡±


    ¡°When Senior left, you were precisely Eternal Life Stage Peak.¡±


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ your subordinate cannot tell by looking¡­¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, look seriously, look carefully and seriously!¡±


    ¡°It seems to have an indication that it exceeds your subordinate¡¯s realm¡­ Senior, could it be that you have already arrived at rank 6? Or have you hit rank 7?¡±


    ¡°Idiot! This seat is already Undead Stage rank 8!¡±


    Chi Huo staggered and fainted on the spot¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that Chi Huo¡¯s mental ability to bear it was not good, but rather that the current situation was really too savage, too strange, too incomprehensible, too unimaginable, and even too mysterious and fantastical, too mythical! To not faint, it would really be too hard to unburden the pure shock that he felt as a result!


    ¡°Bu Xiangfeng!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Meng Youjiang!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Flower King!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Black Demon White Dragon Qiu Luo!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are my Seven Stars War Generals?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After a round of scolding, many of the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s upper leadership had collectively been scolded for a spell and told they were inferior to dog poop. Inside Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth, the entire gang of high level Monarch¡¯s Hall members were all just inferior to trash. He gave them a big pile of resources and a super cultivation atmosphere, even if a pig came to cultivate it would be faster compared to them. How could they still not have gone looking for a tree to hang themselves on? It went without saying that staying in this world was a disgrace¡­


    In order to show that these many subordinates could bear it, as well as to show that his own progress wasn¡¯t a special case, Ye Xiao directly pulled out Jun Yinglian and Su Yeyue to use as examples.


    ¡°You have a look, these two are precisely my wives. This is my first wife, who followed me to ascend together to the Human Realm Upon Heavens. Up until now, when all is said and done, it¡¯s been about 56 years, and she is already Undead Stage rank 5¡­ This is my second wife, all of you open your eyes real wide and take a look. My second wife has only cultivated for a little more than twenty years, compared with me it¡¯s still shorter, but right now she¡¯s already Undead Stage rank 3 peak and it¡¯s possible she¡¯ll break through again at any time¡­ Again, look at you all¡­ Each and every one of you, how long have you cultivated? You¡¯ve lived a big handful of years, and yet unexpectedly you continue to be inferior to two little girls. Have you lived your whole life among dogs? Still don¡¯t know, you still want to quibble, do you still feel good? Do you really feel good?¡±


    ¡°In addition, your subordinates are even trashier than you all! Are you all sleeping every day?¡±


    ¡°You go, get out of here, scram for this seat! Hurry, go, go!¡±


    ¡°Just this sort of progress and yet all of you are still clamoring that you want to go wander the Jianghu? Must I carry you if we go out to battle? Carry you to go throw away your lives!? Eh?! Right now you still don¡¯t know what the circumstances are outside, right?¡±


    ¡°All of you, go keep practicing!¡±


    ¡°Half a year later, if I don¡¯t see remarkable improvement, you should all give up and commit suicide by knocking into a block of tofu, a clean attempt! At least if you die this way, it¡¯s less disgraceful than going out to be killed by outside people!¡±


    Meng Youjiang and the others bowed and scattered like flies.


    Each and every one of them was wiping a small amount of spittle off their faces, with lingering fears.


    Sir Monarch is really having a heavy authority day, right now he¡¯s already angry to the point of tearing down the heavens and rending the earth!


    This one gathering¡¯s admonishment really was extremely intense, like a torrential downpour from the heavens!


    But with the truth laid out before their very eyes, not a single person had anything to say. They were left speechless.


    Sir Monarch didn¡¯t cultivate in the Life and Death Hall tree fortress for two years, this is a fact, but he departed as an Eternal Life Stage peak. On his return, he had directly soared to Undead Stage rank 8 peak, this is also a fact!


    What kind of speed is this?


    If you don¡¯t want a bit of face, you could resolutely say that he was a special case, but Sir Monarch¡¯s close female friends, each and every one of them a delicate and pretty young lady, also had achieved that kind of promotion speed before their very eyes!


    The people who were guarding the empty Life and Death Hall, such an amazing cultivation place, were unexpectedly still inferior to others in cultivation¡­


    This¡­ What did this say?


    Although in the bottom of their hearts, they also silently criticized, ¡®You are all monster talents, we just, just, aren¡¯t comparable¡­¡¯


    But, they also clearly knew in their hearts that their current cultivation pace was precisely that so-called monster talent top quality¡­


    After each of the big leaders had returned, their hearts were unwilling. Naturally, they all grabbed their head subordinates and chewed them out, unburdening their hearts of that kind of fire. Afterwards, with an intense campaign, they put out the new cultivation assignments!


    Of course, each and every one of them arranged similarly towards topping the competition!


    All of the smaller leaders had cold sweat steadily flowing on their faces, not sure if they wished they were immortal or dead. They had the intuition that dreaming of immortality was as stupid as being drunk.


    ¡°Head, this¡­ this mission is just fundamentally impossible to complete¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this fundamentally isn¡¯t possible to achieve¡­¡±


    Meng Youjiang, Chi Huo, Bu Xiangfeng and the others¡¯ faces went gloomy. ¡°Impossible? Can¡¯t achieve? I will inform you, even if it is something you can¡¯t achieve you have to give me that achievement! Do you know what a death order is? It precisely lets you make the impossible become possible how?! You either achieve your breakthrough or you just walk into the fire and enter the demons as you practice yourself to death! Each and every one of you slackers just hurry up and scram, don¡¯t follow me again to grumble about what you can or can¡¯t achieve! In any case, if we don¡¯t get results on time and I get admonished in front of Sir Monarch again, I¡¯ll skin each and every one of you alive!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many subordinates exhaustedly scattered like flies, concentrating on using every second to the fullest to cultivate. The atmosphere was unprecedented.


    Ye Xiao actually wasn¡¯t being inhumane and pressing on them for no reason. He started to refine large quantities of pills for a long time, to the point of neglecting sleep and forgetting to eat. This time, in the Wind Snow Ice Heaven, he had obtained spirit materials. Although the quantity wasn¡¯t high, the quality was unusually high. It was actually even more outstanding than the first-rate spirit materials in the Ten Thousand Medicine Mountain. Making medicine with it could be said to be sufficient¡­

 1887 – Watching Silently

    Because right now a certain someone¡¯s cultivation level already surpassed Jun Yinglian by too much, he was raising his eyebrows and blowing hot air all day long. He still frequently played the game of ¡°the evil tyrant snatching the commoner woman, intimidating her into serving him in bed¡±¡­ Occasionally he was still a bit forceful¡­


    Jun Yinglian, although at the beginning she felt she quite took pleasure in it, but sometimes she still couldn¡¯t help but have a bellyful of anger.


    Before, I had a higher cultivation level compared to you, you couldn¡¯t bully me like this, at least not being a bit forceful¡­


    How you are now that you¡¯ve accomplished your ambition and started a reign, you¡¯ve changed to be even more absolutely unrestrained and intense, you¡¯re simply just deranged¡­


    Humph!


    The Monarch¡¯s big beautiful woman was in a fury, and simply announced a half year of seclusion.


    Ye Xiao lost his well-matched adversary, and without any better option he started to call on Xuan Bing daily to start a fight¡­


    As for the little girl Su Yeyue, a certain someone was admittedly daily lustful with his words, occasionally getting handsy, but he also didn¡¯t dare to go beyond the limits. After all, Meng Huaiqing¡¯s admonishment was not a joke.


    Since it related to Su Yeyue¡¯s future achievements, how would Ye Xiao dare to be even the least bit impetuous?


    As for the so-called reaping what one has sown, every time he finished dallying with Su Yeyue, a certain someone always felt like he had nowhere to vent to, having a nefarious fire and a spicy mind. Fortunately, Xuan Bing was still at his side, otherwise¡­


    But, as it continued this way each and every day, although Xuan Bing was always gentle and agreeable in front of Ye Xiao, grinning and bearing it, she at last felt she couldn¡¯t bear going on like that¡­


    That certain someone was getting more and more excessive, simply wanting to spend each and every day in bed¡­ This guy keeps stubbornly continuing like crazy, completely incapable of containing him, and even more no way to escape¡­


    Therefore¡­


    Xuan Bing, on a certain day she was oppressed to the limit by a certain someone, at last flew into a rage and announced her seclusion.


    This sudden announcement when he was already accustomed to spending his whole day like that caught Monarch Ye thoroughly unprepared. Generally, he didn¡¯t dare to tease Su Yeyue anymore in the fear that he would provoke the fire out. He didn¡¯t want to live separately!


    But, him not looking for Su Yeyue didn¡¯t mean that Su Yeyue wouldn¡¯t come looking for him.


    Therefore, each time they met would be indescribably painful for Ye Xiao. It almost made Monarch Ye, the big man in charge, also go into seclusion¡­


    Just as one mountain always has a taller mountain, an evil person will have an evil person to grind them, if you didn¡¯t exercise restraint in picking up girls daily, in the end you would be teased by girls daily!


    Everything absolutely belonged to a single word: retribution!


    But, finally¡­


    The Limitless Ocean erupted with rarely seen activity, finally making Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts return to the correct path.


    The Five Great Sky Kings¡¯s manpower assigned to the Limitless Ocean, altogether exceeding 1,000,000 people, had completely and wholly lost their lives. This kind of event that was as big as the sky made Ye Xiao¡¯s head instantly sober!


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for this to be the Ye Family¡¯s doing. This course of action is equivalent to making enemies with the entire world and bringing about one¡¯s own destruction.¡±


    Ye Xiao was very clear on this point.


    The Ye Family admittedly possessed the strength to be capable of such a feat, but being capable didn¡¯t signify that they would actually do it. Ye Xiao from beginning to end had just previously returned to being involved. At the current time, they still hadn¡¯t had time to fully consolidate their occupied domain. All the powers even farther away hadn¡¯t reached such a level and couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    Not only were they now enemies with all five skies, even if it was only a single one, they didn¡¯t necessarily have good odds of success. Doing it like this was equal to them delivering themselves into a death trap!


    Even if it was a stupid person, they still wouldn¡¯t do this!


    The problem right now, though, was that outside of the Ye Family, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t another suspicious party!


    Besides the Ye Family, the Human Realm Upon Heavens still had the five skies with the capability to pull this off. However, without pulling their brains out, it was impossible for the five skies to slaughter their own influences and shift the blame to the Ye Family!


    Like this, what in the world was going on?


    Ye Xiao racked his brains for a solution. Contrary to expectations, there really was one more person of choice, but first he wasn¡¯t sure if anyone else would believe it or not, even he himself wasn¡¯t very sure.


    ¡°If Young Master Bai knew, calculated, and plotted until now, it¡¯s actually possible. However, he would have sacrificed his own East Sky¡¯s ten thousand people and shifted the blame to the Ye Family, as well as dragging the other four skies to sink along with him. But, merely using the power of the House of Chaotic Storms, would he unexpectedly have this much strength?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is it impossible?!¡±


    Right now the Limitless Ocean would panic at the slightest movement. Ye Xiao, even if he was somewhat skeptical, still didn¡¯t wish to act blindly without thinking. Whatever the case, he still wanted to see the situation clearly again before saying anything.


    Ye Xiao chose to bide his time and restrain his heart¡¯s suspicions of his target for now.


    He naturally couldn¡¯t have known that the Ye Family forces¡¯ leader, Ye Yunduan, unexpectedly locked his target on the Monarch¡¯s Hall as well as his smiling self!


    Hehe, wasn¡¯t this thinking too highly of a certain monarch? Although the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s battle power had risen as a group, they actually weren¡¯t necessarily able to manage to accomplish this matter!


    Even more so, he didn¡¯t know that even inside Chaotic City people were looking at him.


    They closely and attentively watched the Life and Death Hall¡¯s every move.


    Before, the Life and Death Hall was closed all along.


    This was because Monarch Ye wasn¡¯t present.


    After that, the Eastern Sky Heaven Empress¡¯s legacy disciple, known as the future first person in the Human Realm Upon Heavens, Su Yeyue came.


    Furthermore, the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard also came with her¡­


    The Life and Death Hall had people go out, not knowing what they¡¯re up to¡­


    The Life and Death Hall had people return back¡­


    Afterwards, Monarch Ye came back, bringing along a woman with a considerably impressive cultivation level¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, inside of an extremely common house in the Chaotic City.


    There were three people living inside.


    One old couple, a husband and wife, bringing along a girl who could have been their daughter, or maybe their niece?


    The only thing was, if an outsider watched, they would certainly see that the relationship between these three people was actually very strange.


    That old couple was clearly and obviously spoiling that young lady. This kind of spoiling brought with it a kind of¡­ reverence.


    But, that woman treated this as if it was a matter of course¡­


    That was because this young lady was precisely the Glaze Sky King¡¯s most treasured princess, Bing Xin!


    The Glaze Sky King was in every way not reassured at Princess Bing Xin¡¯s journey this time, and directly dispatched two royal servants to accompany and escort her.


    Glaze Sky¡¯s royal servants were what rank, individually?


    You could say that to the Glaze Sky King, they were equivalent to how the Seven Golden Lotuses were to Big Mister Ye, approximately at just this level!


    Precisely because these two were escorting her, the Glaze Sky King was finally relieved enough to let his daughter leave on a journey.


    These three people had already arrived at Chaotic City for over a year.


    Princess Bing Xin all along wouldn¡¯t say to return, but the two royal servants saw very clearly that the purpose of the princess¡¯s trip was most likely because of the rumors targeting the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s owner, Divine Doctor Ye Xiao. Everyone else in the Chaotic City completely didn¡¯t enter the princess¡¯s eyes.


    The only thing was, as they at last waited until Monarch Ye came back, the two royal servants originally thought that Her Highness the princess would go pay a visit to the Life and Death Hall. Unexpectedly, Her Highness the princess didn¡¯t have the least intention of going to pay a visit to the Life and Death Hall. Each day she only asked around for news, afterwards quietly practicing her martial arts and continuing to wait.


    She still didn¡¯t say that it was time to leave.


    Apparently just the news she was getting was enough to let her be happy the whole day¡­


    The two royal servants couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. Could it be that we both judged wrongly? The person the princess is waiting for is not Ye Xiao, but someone else? But¡­ they couldn¡¯t think of who else it could be!

 1888: Five great regions simultaneously move

    ¡°We are at the time where we should go,¡± Princess Bing Xin said.


    The two royal servants were scared and jumped. ¡°Princess, Your Highness, we absolutely can¡¯t do that! Right now, outside¡­ the sound of the wind is too tense, we should still stay here for a time¡­¡±


    Earlier you didn¡¯t say to return, later you didn¡¯t say to return.


    Now you finally want to return, but would they have to pay with their small lives?


    The two of us view ourselves highly, but in asking ourselves we are absolutely not the match of the Seven Golden Lotuses when they join hands¡­ especially with Big Mister Ye¡¯s covetous tiger gaze behind them.


    This period of time, while we royal servants can be considered to have the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, we also don¡¯t dare to rashly set food with Princess Bing Xin on the return journey!


    That is very possibly a road of no return!


    Right now the situation is clear. The Ye Family¡¯s side is mostly crazy, if we two go out, that¡¯s only giving them two more targets¡­


    Regarding their obstruction, Princess Bing Xin didn¡¯t express her opinion, and went back to quietly continuing on. It was so much so that it had a kind of relaxing feeling.


    Each day, she would continue to pay attention to the Life and Death Hall, continue to pay attention to the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡­


    She was happy and never tired of it.


    ¡­


    The winds of the Ye Family were chaotic, and the situation seemed to have no end. The side of the Five Great Sky Kings¡¯ Imperial Courts were similarly a disorderly bunch.


    Actually, the five regions¡¯ high level cultivators had already known earlier: if the Ye Family truly had gone crazy, they also absolutely wouldn¡¯t do this sort of thing at this time, something was still fishy!


    They had exactly this final conclusion, and were only afraid that they were going to become the next target of this resolute person¡¯s calculations!


    They only touched on Ye Hongchen first, or possibly the Seven Golden Lotuses. Everyone said clearly to their faces, determine the truth of this matter! Everyone, especially the Five Great Sky Kings, believed that the Ye Family and Ye Hongchen had absolutely no reason to do this.


    Thus, all the parties sent their respective experts, working day and night through the whole journey to come to the Limitless Ocean and inquire around in person as to what the heck was going on!


    The five sides Sky Kings still had this point of trust and understanding regarding Ye Hongchen and the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    They basically all had the rank of Great General, Vice Commander, and so on.


    These people each brought along a hundred or a thousand of their trusted subordinates and left in a vast and mighty proceeding. They could absolutely defend themselves without fail¡­


    However¡­ the fact was once again proven, that it wasn¡¯t in fact absolute. There was quite seriously a contingency that existed!


    The reality that emerged before their eyes changed to become even more unimaginable!


    It didn¡¯t matter which direction these people came from, as soon as they were on the verge of entering the Limitless Ocean¡­


    Without a single exception, every single one had an accident, and the entirety were robbed and killed outside of the boundary of the Limitless Ocean!


    It didn¡¯t matter how many people these messengers came with, in short they all just lost their lives, the entirety being snuffed out!


    The Ye Family finally sent out a statement: The previous matter was not our doing, it was a resolute person that set a trap, please maintain a cool head Your Majesties the Sky Kings, clearly restrain yourselves!


    However, the Ye Family¡¯s issuing of that statement was at too poor a time, unexpectedly it happened to be just after the eruption of the most recent murder cases!


    At the same time, all Five Great Imperial Courts were furious!


    Good Ye Family forces, good Heaven¡¯s Leaf, good Big Mister Ye, you¡¯re really acting like we¡¯re idiots!


    We had two batches of people in a row die, and you give us this kind of explanation? Keep a cool head? Restraint?!


    I¡¯ll cool headedly restrain him a fart! First let¡¯s have a war and then we¡¯ll talk.


    Therefore¡­


    The whole atmosphere of the Human Realm Upon Heavens changed all of a sudden, to become unprecedentedly blazing!


    What was the feeling of having the whole world sink into an ambiance of having swords drawn and bows bent?


    It was precisely this kind of feeling they had right now!


    The Eastern Sky Imperial Court gathered their troops, and vowed to go into battle!


    The Western Sky vowed to go into battle!


    The Southern Sky vowed to go into battle!


    The Northern Sky vowed to go into battle!


    As the Glaze Sky King vowed to go into battle, he suddenly remembered that his darling daughter was exactly in the Limitless Ocean. He couldn¡¯t help but be even more anxious, and simply decided to lead the troops into battle himself!


    From this day forward, the Human Realm Upon Heavens entered an unprecedented situation of chaos!


    The later generations would name this time period as: Blood Colored Bewildering Fog!


    Because, all the way until the conclusion, it was never made clear in the end just who the murderer was¡­


    This scene swept all the official influences of the Human Realm Upon Heavens and even went so far as to influence the whole Jianghu, so much so that each individual person felt¡­ completely without a warning sign, they were ringing in a super world war!


    The five sides Sky Kings were capable of towering over the Human Realm Upon Heavens for hundreds of thousands of years and seemed like a huge mountain. With their ability, the schemes of these emperors were above the common people. For them, the Ye Family making a comeback after 100,000 years was precisely a threat in and of itself!


    Big Mister Ye¡¯s phrase in those years of ¡°time of breaking heaven¡± could even be said to be the most anxiously kept secret of the Five Great Imperial Courts. The Five Great Sky Kings themselves saw Ye Hongchen as their most dangerous adversary, even above the level of the other four Sky Kings.


    As the Five Sky Kings saw it, they already had a kind of unspoken mutual understanding that had taken shape. They each continued to live in a state of harmony. While having an eternal monarchy was admittedly a burden, people who liked to play at politics could play for an enticingly long time!


    With regards to this point, they still had a ¡°feeling¡± that Big Mister Ye was still not above the Five Sky Kings, comparatively!


    Just with regards to the current situation, although the five sides Sky Kings¡¯ intelligence organizations in the Limitless Ocean had suffered disastrous damage, and their personnel was even more so damaged to near exhaustion, they nevertheless wanted to believe that Ye Hongchen was not capable of pulling off this kind of thing. Also, perhaps it could be said that the five sides Sky Kings still didn¡¯t want to prematurely fall out with Ye Hongchen. Even if their personnel were snuffed out as a whole, the Limitless Ocean was classified as being the Ye Family¡¯s, and the Ye Family would arrange its power in such a major event.


    If the Ye Family would agree to limit its own power to the Limitless Ocean, just giving the Limitless Ocean over to the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t hurt. The five sides Sky Kings had already faintly reached a mutual understanding.


    Therefore, the few people they dispatched to inquire as to the detailed story were all the absolute confidants of the five sides Sky Kings. Their purpose was to target ¡°the one behind the shifting blame¡±, and a deeper layer of significance lied in investigating Ye Hongchen¡¯s further intentions. If he wanted to stop at this, regardless of whether or not ¡°the one behind the shifting blame¡± actually existed, while finding who it was was good, it was actually not very important. In any case the five sides Sky Kings already wished to transfer the Limitless Ocean¡¯s land over to the Heaven¡¯s Leaf, so much so that Big Mister Ye being recorded as the sixth side Sky King was not out of the realm of possibility.


    Naturally, the premise of all of this is that Big Mister Ye didn¡¯t get an inch and want a foot, continuing to expand their borders and travel with armed soldiers, soldier calamity Hongchen!


    The five side Sky Kings themselves regarded their concessions as being rather large, so much so that they had all dispatched their trusted confidants to inquire around. It could be said that this was their biggest show of good faith, but¡­ all of their old fellows unexpectedly died at once! Even if it was the Five Great Sky Kings, hearing such startling news was enough to make their hearts twitch.

 1889: Flustered

    Apparently, the Ye Family wanted to persist in implementing their so-called ¡°time of breaking heaven¡±, with no margin for error!


    Since they had to fight sooner or later, Ye Hongchen had given them a good reason. In that case, then start the war!


    We didn¡¯t want to rush indiscriminately into battle, didn¡¯t want unnecessary losses, but right now, indeed you have started a fight with the five regions together!


    Just by taking advantage of this time when your Ye Family isn¡¯t well prepared, the five regions will cooperate to get rid of Heaven¡¯s Leaf!


    The five regions making a move is just like the winds of the tiger or the clouds of the dragon.


    The Ye Family forces naturally were also making emergency war preparations. Right now, sincere speech had no use. After the five regions Sky Kings¡¯ information organization personnel were slaughtered and the important government figures that came to negotiate had all fallen, the situation was already incapable of being resolved with words.


    But before this, who would have thought that without still having a truly formed Ye Family force, they had hurriedly come into contact with the five regions! This simply was just a tragic scene!


    Right now the Ye Family forces were still only a Jianghu organization, can you deny that?!


    In this sort of time period, coming into contact with the Five Great Sky Kings¡¯ elite main forces was simply courting death!


    Right now, how could Ye Yunduan still have the inclination to look for trouble with Ye Xiao?


    Right now, he was at the stage of being hard pressed.


    On the one hand, he was arranging his manpower and gathering a great amount of supplies, and on the other he was also calling on all of the talents of their side, organizing the Ye Family forces into teams to train and prepare to welcome the coming war¡­


    Everyone on the side of the Ye Family forces were scrambling like flying chickens and jumping dogs!


    Only, just now remembering to drill the troops at this sort of time, was unavoidably somewhat late¡­


    ¡­


    Not to mention the Seven Lotus Families¡¯ seven old gentlemen, just all of the talents coming out of the Ye Family saw Ye Yunduan as the same sort of freak. You let a good several years pass and, this whole time, you never thought to drill the troops?


    Why on earth did you recruit so many people like this?


    All day long, shouting ¡°time of breaking heaven, time of breaking heaven¡±, you still didn¡¯t train the soldiers. How are you going to fight a battle? Didn¡¯t you know who you had to confront in the end? On one side the Sky Kings, on the other the Sky King¡¯s forces, you couldn¡¯t exactly simply run to the Jianghu and occupy a base of operations¡­


    Everyone was thinking this, and some people even more straightforwardly came and said it out directly.


    This comparatively fierce and impulsive person was precisely one of the Ye Family¡¯s elder talents. With an age that could only be compared to Old Man Guan¡¯s class of people or perhaps even older, his quality was like that of ginger or cinnamon: the older it is, the spicier it gets. With a fully unsatisfied expression, he was staring at Ye Yunduan. ¡°Clearly you knew that the old ancestor¡¯s original intention upon appearing back in the earth domain was to take over the world, why didn¡¯t you train troops early? Right now you¡¯re just starting? You¡­ you know that our Ye Family¡­ you know you yourself¡­ you¡­ just what on earth did you eat in the end?¡±


    Ye Yunduan was nearly insane. Besides being humiliated from the bottom of his heart, he still felt a grievance that was as large as the sky.


    ¡°How could we not know what the ultimate target of our Ye Family¡¯s arrival was? Even more, I understand what we came out for, but everything has to have a process¡­ who could think that this matter would progress so fast?¡±


    Ye Yunduan felt that he was terribly wronged. ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten everything related to the Jianghu to a neat and tidy finish, right? Where would I know that the final ultimate big battle would erupt in this way? This is just like the student of a scholar who had just finished the exams having to take the top grade imperial exam at once. Even a top scorer wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in time! Even someone who has a high talent and also inside information wouldn¡¯t have enough time!¡±


    ¡°Before, we decided that our first target was to unify the Limitless Ocean, and that we would wait firmly until we achieved that. Afterwards, we would precisely structure our power, feed the weapons and sharpen the horses (TLN: not sure if this is intentionally backwards), and campaign across the world¡­ All of this has a process! This time, the matter has actually developed too quickly, but also touching, just directly coming into contact with all five regions, this is simply just a joke, a joke that isn¡¯t funny at all¡­¡±


    That elder¡¯s complexion looked even worse. ¡°Joke? You actually would sum up everything before your eyes as a joke? According to the way you said this, you don¡¯t have even the slightest bit of responsibility? I ccan only say that what you just said is precisely the joke, because what you thought was too pretty. First unify the Limitless Ocean, after that uniting all the forces, then forging an elite band of troops, then finish transforming into an incomparably grand lion and having a decisive battle for the world¡­ You beat this scheme out, pow pow, could it be that you never thought where the time and the process of all of this came from?¡±


    ¡°You think that the Five Great Sky Kings are each and every one an idiot?! You unifying the Limitless Ocean, what sort of idea were you wishing for!? That they would wait for you to be completely ready again before starting war with you? From the ancient times until now, have you seen this kind of foolish leader? Not just this generation of Sky Kings, Their Majesties, even if it was a common Jianghu person, with this kind of cleverness how would they not take preventative measures? Would they really wait for you to train up all your troops, wait for you to have absolute certain victory in your grasp, and then determine it all with a desperate struggle to the death? And you were just stepping in place, not doing anything? They would let you do what you liked to your heart¡¯s content?!¡±


    The more this elder said, the angrier he got. With an angry roar, he said, ¡°Ye Yunduan, do you think that you¡¯re an idiot? You think everyone in the world, especially the Five Great Sky Kings and you, are all the same kind of idiot?¡±


    ¡°Right now, this old man has done no more than point a few words out to you, and you unexpectedly still feel wronged?¡±


    ¡°You already shit in your pants just thinking that you were over a latrine, how ridiculous is this?!¡±


    ¡°Right now you still feel that it has no relation with you, that you completely don¡¯t have any responsibility!?¡±


    This elder was spitting in anger. ¡°Ye Yunduan! You think that since you¡¯re called Young Master Yunduan, you are precisely someone yun duan (high in the clouds)? You think boasting words can cover up your own mediocrity? I really don¡¯t know that you haven¡¯t developed brains. The inside of your brains have developed mold! You unexpectedly think that the Five Great Sky Kings are all morons! I spit at you, pei!¡±


    Ye Yunduan, dejected and depressed, was unexpectedly not even allowed to retort.


    The five sides great forces were still at the stage of pledging to go to battle before their troops, but on this side in the family, astonishingly internal strife had already appeared. Furthermore, everyone saw how the current situation came about, meaning that the owner of the Ye Family forces, Ye Yunduan, would find it hard to escape his blame!


    This one big battle erupted suddenly, with the trouble being in their own backyard, this is fact. However, the Ye Family¡¯s elder¡¯s one point similarly was without a mistake: could it be that the Five Great Sky Kings would have to wait until you were fully fledged to start the battle?


    If things really developed to that stage, what did that say about the five Sky Kings? That simply says that they are five stupid pigs!


    If the five region Sky Kings had lacked such foresight up until now, how could they have stood straight atop the peak of the Human Realm Upon Heavens for countless years?


    Ever since Ye Yunduan had entered the world, apart from the time that he was being conspired against by Ye Changqing, the time that he was in power was already not lacking. However, within that interval, he had never cultivated battle troops, had never made preparations for the future big battle! Indeed, this is a big unforgivable mistake!


    Old Man Guan, who was participating in the banquet, watched the Ye Family turn into a quarreling bunch. He glanced over at Old Man Qin and the rest, and all he saw inside his counterparts¡¯ eyes was a powerless disappointment.


    With just this kind of basis and strategy, you still had vain delusions of comparing yourself with Ye Xiao?


    Where did your self-confidence come from?

 1890: 100,000 years of brotherhood

    Now again, look at Ye Yunduan on this occasion¡­ when matters are imminent and things come to a head, he was still yet thrown into confusion and flustered.


    Not comparing is just not injuring him. If one had to reluctantly compare, the conclusion could only be¡­ biggest joke in the world!


    Right now, the Ye Family forces¡¯ army had still not yet taken shape and was nothing more than a motley crew. The five Sky Kings¡¯ grand forces were already subjecting them to mountainous pressure and momentum, and were ready to set out with the troops and attack!


    Inside people¡¯s hearts, future prospects were as bright as snow.


    Except with being a little pessimistic and a little desperate, the future really wasn¡¯t all that bright!


    As long as it was a person with some brains, they wouldn¡¯t have too beautiful of an imagining of this war.


    ¡°Okay, we really can¡¯t quarrel again! Right now, investigating all of those trivialities is useless!¡± Old Man Qin said, his face turning black. ¡°Right now the question is how do we prepare for war! Even if we clearly know that our troops are only a motley crew, could it be that this time they will give up and spare us because their target is a mob?¡±


    This one big shout finally reminded everyone.


    The present situation was obvious. Even though they clearly knew that this fight was disadvantageous, could it be that they would be able to just passively give up and have a narrow escape?!


    ¡°First, count how many people we have who are capable of fighting.¡±


    ¡°For each direction, set up a responsible person in charge for each work unit.¡±


    ¡°Divide up the staffing of the army.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They actually had some methodically arranged people go start on these tasks. However, it is a pity that it was impossible to disperse the aura of it being just before the final days.


    The five regions had always had standing armies, and even by the most conservative estimate, they had been training troops for 100,000 years.


    But our side right now, we still don¡¯t even know how many people are qualified soldiers, and the absolute majority of our subordinates don¡¯t even know how to drill as a squad¡­


    Fight?


    They couldn¡¯t even fight a ball of yarn!


    ¡°Right, we should ask the old ancestors for instructions on what to do!¡±


    ¡°The old ancestors will certainly have a good idea to deal with our current predicament!¡±


    ¡­


    Inside of a secret mountain valley.


    Over twenty people were gathered together in one hall.


    These over twenty people were surrounded in a huge circle, with a tiny table in front of each person laid out with food and drinks.


    Everyone was toasting and drinking to their hearts¡¯ content, having a joyous and harmonious time.


    In the center position was precisely the old ancestor of the Ye Family, Ye Hongchen, Big Mister Ye.


    Unexpectedly, he then heard a voice from outside seeking a meeting. Big Mister Ye¡¯s brows immediately wrinkled, and with a casual wave, he completely shielded the mountain valley.


    Today was a gathering for reminiscing. All of the tedious troubles of the world weren¡¯t allowed to come before them and disturb them.


    ¡°My brothers, we have been separated for a long 100,000 years. At the present time, we have finally met again, but I didn¡¯t think that everyone would unexpectedly be exactly the same as they were. That so-called years not forgiving a person and so on, in the face of my brothers it¡¯s all just empty speech.¡± Ye Hongchen was cultured and refined, with his voice gentle.


    Everyone had a big laugh together. When their cultivation had arrived at this level, wanting to maintain one¡¯s looks to be eternally young was really not a difficult matter!


    ¡°Big Brother Ye is still just as elegant as he ever was!¡±


    ¡°This long separation was an entire 100,000 years¡­¡± Ye Hongchen lifted his glass. ¡°Can everyone still remember this liquor of the Human Realms?¡±


    ¡°We can only relive that flavor in our dreams, how would we dare to forget?¡± Some people had eyes full of fond memories. ¡°It seems if it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Ye¡¯s 100,000 year agreement, we¡­ hehehe¡­¡±


    In one laugh, it was unknown how many vicissitudes of life were contained inside.


    An endless 100,000 years of time was a thousand generations of reincarnation for common people!


    ¡°In those days, we had 28 brothers all shoulder to shoulder.¡± Ye Hongchen paused then, and quietly said, ¡°Now, at the present day, in the end we are lacking three people!¡±


    Everyone looked over at those three empty tables and simultaneously sighed.


    ¡°Sir brothers, we have met again after 100,000 years, do you still have your great ambitions?¡± Big Mister Ye¡¯s originally impassioned voice changed to be calm.


    ¡°Naturally we do! Why would we bide our time until this day and age if not in order to follow Big Brother Ye one more time, sweeping across the whole world and proving that we can break the heavens!¡± A big straightforward person opened his jacket wide to expose his chest as strong as iron while he loudly stated this.


    ¡°Not wrong, we¡¯re going to follow Big Brother Ye again, sweeping the whole world and prove that we can break the heavens!¡±


    Everyone gave a big shout together.


    Ye Hongchen exposed a trace of a smile. ¡°Our war preparations, right now how many troops do we have?¡±


    Of the Seven Golden Lotuses, Guan Shanyao took the lead and stated, ¡°Our Seven Lotus family clans have been planning these years to a decent effect. Following our seven people¡¯s secret training of troops, each family has 100,000 people, each qualifying as above elite!¡±


    ¡°700,000!¡± Ye Hongchen nodded his head. If even the Seven Golden Lotuses considered them all to be elite, then in that way they were absolutely incomparable to common elite troops.


    ¡°Boss, we have 80,000 people here, although I don¡¯t dare to boast that they are all elites. It¡¯s fine to pull them all to the front lines at any time!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I have 70,000 people here.¡±


    ¡°Boss, over here I¡¯ve prepared quite a few, I have 350,000. The individual strength of each soldier is possibly somewhat inferior, but once they arrive in team combat, they may actually be put to good use.¡±


    ¡°Boss, over here I have 90,000.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m extremely ashamed to say that over this many years, I¡¯ve only trained 17,000 people. However, I dare to say that these 17,000 people are all the elites of the elite, and the individual combat ability of each soldier I would proudly dare to say could defy the whole Human Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, I- I¡­ I haven¡¯t trained any troops. With my act, I¡¯m really not capable¡­¡± The final person had a very slim body and an ashamed look across his whole face. ¡°However, I myself promoted my cultivation all the way to Eternal Middle Stage! Along with my assassination technique, I would say that any powerhouse of the present age would assuredly feel regret under my sword!¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to collectively stare at this speaking person.


    The speaker was precisely publicly known as the number one assassin of the present age in the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    This monarch relied on himself, one person and one sword, to kill the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens. There was no one who wouldn¡¯t be terror stricken and scared witless. Even if it was the five Sky Kings, they would be extremely serious and afraid of the consequences of facing this person, not daring to be the least bit neglectful.


    He was really an unrivalled malefic star!


    Blood River!


    It was precisely this famous name that had been publicly known as the world¡¯s number one assassin for 1,000,000 years.


    Blood River!


    His name was also his nickname.


    Originally, he was an abandoned baby, discovered in the ruins of the aftermath of a war. At that time, he was an infant struggling inside a river of blood.


    For this reason, his master named him: Blood River!


    Also, not long after that, Blood River gradually became the impossible to get rid of nightmare of anyone who wasn¡¯t a top world expert of the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    Even though Blood River had no longer been in the earth region for 100,000 years of time, he was still like this!


    Ye Hongchen heard what he had said as his gaze stared concentratedly at this person for half a day. Just now, his face spread into a smile as he said, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Everyone on the scene was quite clear of the meaning of this sentence, not bad.


    As an assassin, he originally handled matters in the dark, and was accustomed to concealing his whereabouts to execute these things. Directly because of that, the world¡¯s best assassin wouldn¡¯t always pursue his own cultivation level too excessively. However, Blood River¡¯s cultivation level had now arrived at the Eternal Stage, furthermore the middle stage of that level!


    Relying on this cultivation level, Blood River¡¯s corresponding assassination strength¡­


    In this world, there was almost no one who was capable of resisting his assassination!


    Even if it was the Five Great Sky Kings, so long as he seized their flaws, perhaps even they would have to die under his assassination!


    This is precisely a true unrivalled ominous might!


    Supreme assassin!

 1891: Who is the other party?

    Everyone¡¯s complexion remained relaxed. As they ate and drank, they actually weren¡¯t the slightest bit surprised.


    After all, they had lived this long. Other than the friendships between each other, this world didn¡¯t really have anything that was worth them taking seriously.


    ¡°In other words, our 2.21 million soldiers must confront 2.5 billion troops!¡± Ye Hongchen¡¯s voice was tranquil. ¡°That means that each person must confront no fewer than 1200 people, give or take!¡±


    Ye Hongchen faintly asked, ¡°According to your judgement, brothers, what are our odds of success?¡±


    The hall roared with the laughter of 25 people. ¡°Our odds of success? A fart¡¯s odds of success, it¡¯s probably zero!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Hongchen laughed heartily. ¡°Therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore this war must happen!¡± The tall and sturdy big guy said, ¡°Actually, as everyone obviously knows, we don¡¯t have an alternative to starting a war this time. We absolutely weren¡¯t the ones to kill those people. However¡­ the five skies turn a deaf ear to the actual facts, sticking to their own ideas. They¡¯re maneuvering troops and having their soldiers pressure our borders. It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re using it as an excuse to bully us, how could we, how would we endure this!¡±


    ¡°Right! This matter is absolutely not favorable, we absolutely can¡¯t endure this!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred up.


    ¡°Since they determined that we were the ones who did it, then good, come! Come fight!¡± The tall and sturdy big guy said with an evil grin. ¡°We might not be many, but we 2,000,000 people will exchange for a few hundred million casualties, we have this certainty!¡±


    ¡°And afterwards?¡± Big Mister Ye drank a mouthful of liquor and faintly asked.


    ¡°Afterwards, heh heh, those 2,000,000 people will be dead, won¡¯t they still have us?¡± The tall and sturdy big guy¡¯s laughter was like the clattering of iron. ¡°With us right now, not including the boss, we still have 25 people here, and these 25 people are very good experts.¡±


    ¡°With our 25 experts, if we want to depart, could anyone block us?¡±


    ¡°Then precisely during the time we can freely move around, they¡¯ll have to wait until all 25 of us die out¡­ This Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­¡± The tall and sturdy big guy¡¯s eyes looked almost strict. ¡°I dare to assert! This world wouldn¡¯t have anywhere left that wasn¡¯t a tract of ruins!¡±


    The tall and sturdy big guy¡¯s face broke open.


    ¡°Why can only you take action, if I and Saint Dragon Bright Phoenix together also take action¡­¡± Ye Hongchen faintly smiled. ¡°Do you think we would be able to send this Human Realm Upon Heavens back into ancient times with one blow?¡±


    ¡°Why not? In any case, Big Brother Ye will be the final victor! The remaining people won¡¯t be enough to have an opinion!¡±


    The tall and sturdy big guy¡¯s eyes were full of confidence. ¡°Big Brother has always been unrivalled. He was before, and he still is now!¡±


    Ye Hongchen faintly smiled once more. Facing 25 pairs of fervent eyes, he hadn¡¯t yet responded to this comment of being unrivalled.


    ¡°Brother Guan, has your investigation into who was behind that chaotic situation turned up anything?¡± Ye Hongchen looked at Guan Shanyao.


    Guan Shanyao shook his head. ¡°I investigated carefully several times. From beginning to end, there weren¡¯t any clear-cut traces. However, several of our people unexpectedly had the same strange feeling¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ concerning the person who took action to manufacture our current situation, they¡¯re apparently our acquaintances. But it¡¯s exactly because they feel familiar that leaves us so baffled.¡±


    ¡°Because, anyone who is capable of making us old fogies feel familiar should be long dead, precisely turned to dust¡­ Moreover, that long dead is more than a few tens of thousands of years¡­¡±


    Guan Shanyao said, ¡°Summing up all of our current information, this little brother feels that perhaps this time¡¯s chaotic misfortune is actually a huge conspiracy, one that absolutely can¡¯t be taken lightly!¡±


    While Guan Shanyao was saying this, everyone was calmly and respectfully listening.


    No one said anything to interfere.


    Because everyone knew, he would certainly state the matter clearly and distinctly for everyone to understand.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s someone dead that we¡¯re familiar with, and you¡¯re certain, specifically which people are they!?¡± Ye Hongchen¡¯s eyes hung low, and he asked the question that everyone on the scene was wondering about.


    ¡°According to the traces that appeared at the scene, we considered and deduced several times. We more or less determined that there was Judging Heaven Hand, Zhou Boyu; Lining Cloud Knife, Li Zijing; Blood Soul Palm, Jiang Rufeng¡­¡± Guan Shanyao listed off seven people¡¯s names successively in one breath. This landslide was enough to make the impassive faces of the listeners finally change color.


    Because, these people that Guan Shanyao mentioned were without a doubt old men from 100,000 years ago.


    Moreover, each one was a peak powerhouse!


    Compared with everyone present, even if they were slightly weaker, it was at best only weaker by only half a chip, and that¡¯s it. (TLN: chip like a poker chip)


    But, these people all still had one common characteristic, and that was precisely that they had all died. Among the earliest, seventy or eighty thousand years ago news of their death had circulated across the world, and even the latest was around a thousand years ago.


    In other words, these suspects were wholly people who were already conclusively dead!


    Ye Hongchen squinted his eyes, faintly stating, ¡°Should all be dead? It¡¯s only should, that doesn¡¯t mean at all that they are seriously dead. Those people are monsters like us. Only if we have personally killed them, or if we personally saw the corpse, how else could we make certain that they are seriously dead!¡±


    ¡°No matter how authentic the rumor in the Jianghu, in the end it¡¯s still a rumor and it can only be trusted so far. This person who created this chaotic situation wouldn¡¯t want to concentrate attention on themselves.¡±


    Ju Weisheng said, ¡°Out of these several people, I once exchanged blows with Blood Soul Palm Jiang Rufeng¡­ That day¡¯s battle remains fresh in my memory. That monarch, in his defeat, had suffered three heavy blows of my hand, but was still able to escape extremely quickly to where I couldn¡¯t catch up with him. He was a really powerful enemy¡­¡±


    ¡°From this and that, I believe that nowadays, his cultivation level would perhaps still be extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°From Big Brother¡¯s words, we can already conclude that it¡¯s certain that these people faked their deaths and lived incognito.¡± Yue Youyou said. ¡°Right now we don¡¯t need to worry about the question of whether these people are alive or not. Right now, the question is, who are they currently serving? This is the crucial problem.¡±


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not some person of the Five Great Sky Kings.¡± Qin Menghun blurted out.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who still doesn¡¯t know that.¡± 24 people collectively rolled their eyes, and simultaneously announced.


    ¡°That said, after eliminating the Five Great Sky Kings, outside of a free roaming king¡­ The other side¡¯s strength is furthermore able to painstakingly fiddle with the wind and clouds of the Human Realm and make the strongest existences of the present age get angry.¡± Yun Duanlu wrinkled his brows. ¡°Who is the other party?¡±


    Asking this question, everyone was simultaneously stunned.


    Furthermore still stronger?


    In this world, where was there this kind of strength?


    ¡­


    Author¡¯s Note:


    First matter, I recommend a book called , city surprising ability, brothers who like it may go have a look.


    Second matter, this one episode of a big war should be RitF¡¯s final big plot. I try very hard to write well, and this one book has five million words. Some are satisfied, some are unsatisfied, some have scolded, but when all is said and done everyone has traveled together on this journey and walked up until now.


    Realms, this book, as far as I¡¯m concerned, I¡¯m not at all satisfied.


    The particular reason, I¡¯ll say again after the ending.


    The remaining road is already not that long, let¡¯s continue to walk along it together.


    ¡­

 1892: Prepare for war! Prepare for war!

    As usual, across a whole 25 people, every one of them was actually looking ashamed. This one looked at that one, that one looked at another one, and unexpectedly not one of them spoke.


    Finally, Yun Duanlu lightly sighed. ¡°Some people, could possibly become our side¡¯s powerful and influential people; we also have people who could become a trusted aide and servant¡­ But speaking of startling talents who are matchless and colorful, a ruling tyrant protagonist who is capable of carrying a big beam¡­ Unexpectedly, we don¡¯t have any.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t have any, I know one. I recognized it from the first day I met him and admire him immensely!¡± Yue Youyou stated.


    ¡°Who? It¡¯s unexpected that we have this kind of significant ability¡­¡± Guan Shanyao asked, but came to realize after a time. He sighed and said, ¡°I can only pity that little guy¡­ he absolutely can¡¯t participate in today¡¯s chaotic situation.¡±


    Ye Hongchen faintly smiled, saying, ¡°Therefore, however today¡¯s chaotic situation finally turns out, we actually don¡¯t need to re-evaluate. Just as I said, this time when we once again overlook the region, the most important thing is meeting this crowd of old brothers again, everyone else should just relax well. Talking about this big battle for days on end and so on¡­ I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, is it really that essential?!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ye?!¡± everyone burst out, stupefied.


    No one could believe that Ye Hongchen would actually say a sentence like this at this time. It genuinely shattered the earth and shocked the sky!


    Ye Hongchen indifferently said, ¡°We this crowd of brothers have separated for such a long time. We should be drinking wine and reminiscing. This talk of charging and breaking through the enemy lines, risking our lives, why should we be troubled over this? This storm is covering the whole world in wind and clouds. We already disrupted a pond of spring water, this is sufficient. If we make an effort to add to this, it wouldn¡¯t be as beautiful!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t understand Big Brother Ye¡¯s meaning,¡± Qi Tiangong said, bewildered.


    ¡°Since the five regions want to go to war, they are pressuring our borders with their great armies. We certainly have to pull out soldiers to interfere with them, as escaping battle has never been my, Ye Hongchen¡¯s, style!¡± Ye Hongchen was unhurried as he spoke. ¡°However¡­ war also has the style and method of a battle. We must not want to have the kind of military strategy that risks it all.¡±


    ¡°Us dragging it out is just fine¡­¡±


    Ye Hongchen slightly smiled. ¡°Once we arrive at that time, we will naturally have people who will come out to clean up the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Have people? Who?¡± everyone questioned closely.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say!¡± Ye Hongchen laughed mischievously, smiling what could be called the authentic smile of a wily old politician.


    ¡°Actually, as early as a hundred thousand years ago, I was already planning how, during the time when we again showed ourselves in the region, we would inevitably shock the entire world! It was inevitable to want to overturn the whole Human Realm Upon Heavens. However¡­ a hundred thousand years later, today, I only want to meet with my old brothers and gossip as we drink wine.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°Nevertheless, we still must fight this war. Those five guys clearly bullied us by not allowing us to prepare. How would it be okay if we didn¡¯t give them a bit of a difficult time and make them be afraid of Big Mister Ye like they should?¡±


    Therefore, in the middle of the hearty laughter of this group of old foxes, they each and every one planned the combat, rapidly formulating out a plan.


    At the Ye Family forces location, though, they were still noisy and chaotic in the midst of their frantic bewilderment.


    ¡°We have no inheritors, ah!¡±


    After the twenty odd people separated, they simultaneously hid themselves and watched how the Ye Family forces scrambled around in disorder. They all sighed at the same time by chance.


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s ice-cold tranquil eyes gazed at the place where the Ye Family forces were. He faintly said, ¡°Blood overflowing will reveal the qualities of a hero! Cleaning off the yellow sand will reveal the resplendent yellow gold!¡±


    ¡°If one succeeds, he will be king. If he fails, he will be a bandit. Since ancient times it has been thus, and nowadays it still is. Since we have set foot on this road, we have to face every possible mental preparation.¡±


    ¡°This is precisely the Jianghu, this is precisely the whole world!¡±


    ¡°And see these people, see who yet will be able¡­ to finally remain!¡±


    ¡­


    Although the Ye Family forces were presented as confused and chaotic, their currently gathered manpower was nevertheless truly not few.


    In the day and age of the Ye Family forces officially unifying the Limitless Ocean, the manpower of the Ye Family subordinates exceeded several million.


    And, when the Ye Family¡¯s high level¡¯s talked once from personal experience, swaying opinions, they had actually caused each and every one of their subordinates to get fired up, their morale surging high.


    Riches and honor could be sought in the middle of danger. We just have to establish a Ye Clan kingdom, going from the subject of the dragon to the founders of a state!


    This is somewhat enticing!


    In a few short days, each respective organization had unexpectedly already faintly formed their military strength.


    One couldn¡¯t help but say that right now, in the Ye Family forces, the talented military strategists were truly not few!


    Compared with the energetic war preparations of the admittedly chaotic but actually having high fighting spirit¡¯s Ye Family forces, Ye Xiao¡¯s side was actually packed with free and unconstrained spirit.


    However as a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t the entire Hall that was collectively leisurely and carefree from top to bottom. Those who should play, live, and practice cultivating were still playing, living and cultivating. But, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Snake Hall, Rat Hall, Rabbit Hall and Dog Hall had already gone out of the Monarch¡¯s Hall, throwing themselves into the Limitless Ocean.


    These four halls each had the labor divided. Rat and Rabbit Halls were in charge of information gathering, Snake Hall¡¯s purpose was to snipe and assassinate their targets, and Dog Hall followed as the master management to follow the trails of their missions.


    Although the current chaos temporarily didn¡¯t relate to us at all, and we had no intention to mix into the fight, we nevertheless needed to grasp the current first-hand information as clearly as possible.


    If not, then how would we be capable of doing the most appropriate thing when the wind and clouds came to the current Jianghu, and how would we have the most effective deployment arrangement?


    These four big halls had released a total manpower of 1500 people. As far as the Limitless Ocean was concerned, this was nothing more than a few drops of rainwater falling into a boundless ocean, and it was simply not able to give rise to any sort of big repercussions.


    However, the significance of the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s movement was nevertheless completely different.


    Along with accepting the information that the four big halls sent back every day, the Monarch¡¯s Hall had the most direct observation of the daily changes in the Limitless Ocean¡¯s chaotic situation. It was seriously panicking at the slightest movement and treating each grass or tree as an enemy soldier.


    The Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s personnel who had stayed behind also naturally smelled the scent of the arriving war. Because of this, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have to urge them again, they had all had a rise in their drive. Playing and living were also similarly practicing!


    One could already predict that the war situation this time was unable to be prevented, and it would be a world class super grand war. At any time, it was possible for a destructive military campaign to appear, and it was even more possible that this world would vanish in an ultimate battle between powerhouses at the summit. In this kind of atmosphere, it was an accomplishment to even act as an observer, as someone standing around and watching would still need to have a nearly equivalent body strength. Don¡¯t mention the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s encampment in the Chaotic City, like the Ye Family forces¡¯ original encampment, if they didn¡¯t have sufficient strength, it would be bringing disaster to the innocent bystanders, an unexpected calamity!


    ¡°Preparing the arrangements for combat related matters, we only need two or three people from each Hall to listen to the orders in person, and then conveying it to the next person is fine! What are you assembling each and every person here for?¡± The War Hall Head Meng Youjiang¡¯s rage shocked the earth. ¡°You still aren¡¯t leaving to practice, do you want to arrive on the battlefield and wait to die, ah?!¡±


    ¡°What are you all doing? Do you think that since you entered the Law Enforcement Hall you don¡¯t need to practice anymore?¡± Bu Xiangfeng¡¯s violent rage rebuked. ¡°Look at you, seeming like the conduct of an idiot goose, don¡¯t you know what this big war signifies!? This indeed relates to the shuffling of the cards for the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens, and will determine the future structure! Right now, with your tiny cultivation bases, you would only manage to be cannon fodder. You still don¡¯t seize the time to promote yourself, are each and every one of you just idle laborers gossiping? I might as well beat you to death and let you arrive underground to chat, that would be okay! It would avoid giving you a chance to be a disgrace to the Origin Hall!¡±


    Two Law Enforcement Hall members who had just broken through a moment ago had just left, and had coincidentally run into each other. They had just planned to say a few sentences to each other and exchange some of their cultivation insights, but instead they were directly scolded by Bu Xiangfeng and sent scurrying like mice, covering their heads.

 1893: Fighting springs up everywhere

    Chi Huo made a huge fuss with a demonic expression on his face.


    The faces of the two people being reprimanded looked rather pathetic.


    Before they became a member of the Monarch¡¯s Hall, although everyone only had Spirit Origin Stage cultivation it was still enough to mix things up, giving birth to the wind and raising the water delightfully. After all, in the Limitless Ocean at that time, a Saint Origin Stage cultivator could already be considered to be the mighty hero of a side. Many small powers didn¡¯t even have a Saint Origin Stage cultivator to watch over them. As for the even higher Eternal Life Stage cultivators, they were directly praised as a person at the peak, counted as a powerhouse in the present age!


    Even now, for the members of the Monarch¡¯s Hall, don¡¯t mention Spirit Origin Stage, and even Saint Origin Stage, they didn¡¯t have it. A high level person at Eternal Life Stage was previously a person at the peak, suitable to be counted as a powerhouse at that time!


    Indeed, though, they sincerely didn¡¯t know what the heck happened. Apparently, ever since their own cultivation bases had sharply risen, the whole Jianghu had also apparently broken out in a sudden change!


    First, Spirit Origin Stage cultivators became existences inferior to ants!


    After that was the Saint Origin Stage cultivators, who became measly cannon fodder!


    Originally, Eternal Life Stage was a peak person, counted as a powerhouse in the present age. Right now, though, they were no more than people who barely possessed enough self-preservation ability!


    In addition, the even higher Undead Stage that was originally a legendary rarely seen extremely high realm was now appearing continuously, appearing to in fact be very commonly seen!


    To summarize, Spirit Origin was worse than ants, Saint Origin was no more than cannon fodder, Eternal Life could barely defend themselves, and Undead were popping up everywhere!


    That was indeed Eternal Life Stage Rank 9, ah!


    Released five years ago, without a doubt they would have received the same treatment as a respected old ancestor here in the Limitless Ocean.


    When other people saw you, they would have to kneel and look up at you.


    Right now, though, they actually felt inferior to how they originally did as Spirit Origin Stage cultivators¡­


    As time moved on the world changed, the azure sea turning into mulberry fields. This, though, wasn¡¯t this too big of a drop in disparity?!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that we don¡¯t understand, rather it¡¯s that the world has changed too quickly!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, who would be able to believe that the previous Human Realm Upon Heavens that was smooth and stable for a long, long time would suddenly shuffle the cards in the blink of an eye?¡±


    ¡°Is this supposed to be the outstanding talents changing world affairs, or world affairs influencing the outstanding talents?!¡±


    Along with the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens growing by leaps and bounds, the wind rising and clouds churning, many of the old monsters who had retreated into secret for year after year to ignore worldly affairs were continuously emerging to go down the mountain.


    The Southern Cloud Gate old ancestor who had withdrawn from worldly affairs for approximately ten thousand years had finally broken seclusion and gone down the mountain to once again cross the human realm.


    It is a pity, however, that just after he had walked one lap of the Limitless Ocean, he was beheaded by some unknown expert, struck down with his body dying and his Dao vanishing.


    The long-established big sect of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, the Clear Sky Group, had their sect encampment occupied by the Ye Family forces. The Daoist elder Shang Liangren, who had stayed inside so as not to be contaminated by the human realm for ten thousand years, had argued with the Ye Family forces. However, they hadn¡¯t even made it three sentences into their discussion when Shang Liangren was slapped dead by a single palm from a dragon of a young big shot¡­


    Underneath Young Orange Mountain, a ten thousand year old white snake demon that had been cultivating in secret sensed the big changes from the surface, and came out to look in puzzlement. It is a pity, though, that it could come out but not return. It was captured by three experts working together, who took that reportedly 10,000 jin (5,000 kg) snake body and tore it open, simmering it down into soup for a hundred thousand man army. After they drank the soup, many people had some breakthroughs in cultivation level as a result¡­


    Bizarre and crazy matters like this continued happening and wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Those old guys who had rampaged across the Jianghu for who knows how many years, who had retreated into seclusion and had just now come back, each and every one of them were urged back into sleep by the Grim Reaper, meeting death¡­


    According to these people¡¯s identities and considering their cultivation levels, originally regardless of who it was that died, the news would spread on for ages in the Jianghu. Right now, though, with one lively person after another being snuffed out in a row, even continuous bubbling couldn¡¯t lift a flower.


    Having heard the news that such-and-so expert, such-and-such powerhouse had kicked the bucket, a visitor to the Jianghu gradually wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye.


    Dead? Oh, just dead, isn¡¯t this something very normal?!


    Right now, during this time, if there weren¡¯t many deaths of important people, experts, and people of high cultivation, would it still be called the Jianghu?


    Right now, the only people who they would have a big shock over the deaths of were those series of old trademark powerhouses of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, such as the Seven Colored God Monarchs and the Seven Golden Lotuses. If they had an accident, then there would be a big reaction¡­


    As for those other small characters, they sincerely didn¡¯t have many normal people who cared about them.


    After all, in today¡¯s Jianghu, the people who had continuously been the so-called peak level in the past, the Eternal Life Stage cultivators, had all been reduced to ¡°small characters¡± in this time period. In that way, wasn¡¯t this Jianghu somewhat horrifying?


    However, right now¡¯s Limitless Ocean was precisely under just these circumstances!


    Exactly, Eternal Lives were filling the streets, Saint Origins were inferior to dogs, and even Undead Stages also had to consider their actions. Right now, at present, these were the words of wisdom!


    During this time when the four halls of the Monarch¡¯s Hall went out, they had repeatedly been genuinely warned to be careful of their behavior. However, because each and every one of these people had been breaking through without stop during this time, for a long time they had a kind of arrogant mentality. They thought that even if they weren¡¯t completely without rival, because they were so unequalled, it should at the very least be rare for them to come across an opponent, right¡­?


    However, they had only been outside for three days before this kind of proud unyielding mentality got shocked away without a trace.


    It was only because reality was too scary, right now if one wasn¡¯t careful, they had plenty of examples of people being killed to establish a precedent!


    The facts were staring them in the face. If they continued to be arrogant, then their small lives wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through. Each and every one of them became cautious and prudent, as if they were treading on thin ice.


    ¡°Eastern Sky army forward vanguard force, 5,000,000 troops, they are no more than 20,000 li away from the Limitless Ocean!¡±


    ¡°Western Sky army vanguard, distance from Limitless Ocean also 17,000 li!¡±


    ¡°Southern Sky army vanguard, already setting up camp 3,000 li outside of the Limitless Ocean!¡±


    ¡°Northern Sky army vanguard, distance from the Limitless Ocean still 45,000 li.¡±


    ¡°Glaze Sky King assembled 15,000,000 forces, distance from the Limitless Ocean still 98,000 li.¡±


    The army welcomed one report after another, flying like disorderly snowflakes and entering each influence¡¯s army tent. The atmosphere was even more strained as each moment passed.


    The whole Limitless Ocean was full of this oppressive atmosphere, like a mountain desiring for the rain and winds to come.


    Every person felt like they were unable to breathe.


    The Limitless Ocean fully covered over 100,000 li of territory. Countless powerhouse¡¯s Divine Senses flooded in.


    This was exactly hiding the sky and covering the earth, to the point where it was impenetrable.


    Some cultivators whose cultivation bases weren¡¯t as high, after these Divine Senses were distributed out, were almost immediately torn and crushed into powder by these formidable Divine Senses covering the length and breadth of the sky.


    But, in the area surrounding the old Fog Miasma Mountain, the Ye Family forces planned out the existence of their headquarters. In a short, short half of a month, they had unexpectedly already constructed the model and shape of it, and it had something of an ambience to it.


    But, generally speaking this still gave credit to those years ago when Ye Xiao witnessed the big fight with the Destiny Toad.

 1894: Why did he do this?

    Now that time has arrived at the current day, this place had already developed into the Limitless Ocean¡¯s largest stretch of fields.


    The banners of Heaven¡¯s Leaf fluttered tall in the wind.


    Every possible type and style of banner was present, creating a flapping sound that created an ocean of flags. The noise of voices drilling rose and fell, and it was a certain type of harmony in disorder, with dust filling the sky.


    One figure after another traveled back and forth, coming and going, rapidly reporting on the newest current developments and information. In order to keep them fast and efficient, these people who were in charge of passing on information were all high level cultivators at Eternal Life Stage rank 7 or higher.


    Ye Yunduan kept watch in the middle of the forces. His face had never started looking hurried, and he was constantly calm, with orders continuing to come from him like running water, continually transmitting.


    Everyone saw him come out under this kind of peak pressure. Ye Yunduan wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by this weight at all, and instead was sailing against the current, using this kind of oppressive atmosphere to rapidly mature and undergo a metamorphosis.


    ¡°If Ye Yunduan had been at this standard earlier, had this attitude, we would have had more leeway in contending in this war. However, right now, it¡¯s already too late. He has the intention to mend the pen after losing the sheep. He¡¯s dealing with his shortcomings too extremely.¡± Old Man Guan sighed deeply in his heart, watching Ye Yunduan.


    ¡°What definite movements have we seen from the side of the Monarch¡¯s Hall?¡± Old Man Qin asked.


    ¡°Monarch Ye hasn¡¯t acted at all, not a sound nor a breath. It seems as though he intends to bide his time and watch the changes,¡± someone replied.


    ¡°This should be a surefire plan to answer ten thousand changes by not changing.¡± Old Man Guan sighed. ¡°When all is said and done, our situation right now is actually too chaotic. It¡¯s hard to reason out the outline in the middle of this kind of chaotic situation. Not entering the situation at all, not entering the battle, is the most dependable method right now¡­ They have the tree fortress¡¯s strength to depend on, and they still have a relationship with both the Dragon and Phoenix Kings, who are major figures of Glaze Sky. He really can advance and retreat according to a sense of propriety, attacking and defending when suitable¡­ Monarch Ye is calculating and watching the wind and clouds, peeping into their changes!¡±


    ¡­


    He was still gathering information from all sides, going a step further to analyze and evaluate every movement related to this frightened world¡¯s war situation. He was paying attention at every time and every moment.


    Even if it was the tiniest of changes, he would never let it slip by.


    In this series of probes, Ye Xiao astonishingly discovered that, besides himself completely laying low, the House of Chaotic Storms¡¯ Young Master Bai also had no traces of movement.


    En, apparently it also didn¡¯t stop at the House of Chaotic Storms. No matter if it was the Hall of Returning Nature, the Brotherhood, or even the Evil League, all these influences had already withdrawn out of the arena of the Limitless Ocean.


    All that remained was just the striving of the entire rest of the world!


    ¡°For this big battle, although there is the turning point of Big Mister Ye appearing in the world again, this sudden rise of changes still is a rather abrupt abnormality. If you said that there wasn¡¯t a person in the shadows moving back and forth, that there wasn¡¯t a person using plots and tricks to urge the course of events, I absolutely would not believe you.¡±


    Ye Xiao wrinkled his brows. ¡°But, if someone is seriously playing tricks, I¡¯m convinced that besides Bai Chen, I believe there wouldn¡¯t be a second person who could do it!¡±


    ¡°Only, to painstakingly provoke this battle of the century like that, what exactly is his real intention!?¡±


    Ye Xiao contemplated, and at last laughed, mumbling, ¡°Young Master Bai¡­ Will you seriously invite the focus to be released under this stretch of sky?!¡±


    ¡°If so, his final desire¡­ is thus to clean up the mess?¡± Ye Xiao wrinkled his brows. ¡°Believing this¡­ it¡¯s not easy¡­ Like this, many top Dao powerhouses want to sit here and benefit from both sides, and they even want to try to take big advantages. Whatever the place is, their top Dao powerhouses all cannot lack foresight. Young Master Bai isn¡¯t being cautious at all, and is exactly drawing attention to be devoured in reverse. At any time, a trick could happen and a group could besiege him, so much so that the present world¡¯s strongest cultivators could be ambushed and killed. This sort of movement, is it seriously worth it¡­?¡±


    ¡°Getting to the bottom of it, what is Young Master Bai¡¯s plan? How could he possibly be someone who lacks foresight?!¡±


    The more Ye Xiao thought about it, the more he felt that this certainly had other strange matters involved. However, Young Master Bai clearly knew he was involved, and thus concentrating on promoting this war situation was unwise. For him to do it anyway, he presumably had his reasons.


    Ye Xiao invited Xuan Bing, Jue Yinglian, Su Yeyue, Yue Shuang and Yue Han, Chi Huo, the Flower King, and all other people of that standing to gather together at one place. In addition to Meng Youjiang, who they came across on the way, they had no more than ten people altogether. However, these people were all of the high level strength of the Monarch¡¯s Hall.


    Ye Xiao first said his conjecture, and then turned it over to everyone else to discuss and pool their collective wisdom. He wanted them to find things he had overlooked, things he hadn¡¯t called to mind.


    ¡°If this matter really is as Young Master said, and Young Master Bai seriously is among those putting hand to it and promoting this war in the Human Realms, then we first must try to guess for a time. Why does Young Master Bai believe that, in the middle of the possibility of being devoured in kind, he can survive with his life?¡±


    Xuan Bing said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have the prerequisite of having the self-confidence to survive this with his life, then doing this is a very big opportunity to be busy for nothing. Moreover, it would still give a chance for other people to take advantage. Young Master Bai absolutely isn¡¯t the kind of fool who would consider this kind of move!¡±


    ¡°Then, his movements up until now mean he is fairly convinced he will take the whole world in his pocket!¡±


    ¡°Right now what we clearly must find out is, what does Young Master Bai have in his grasp? What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Also, what trump cards might he have that he hasn¡¯t yet revealed? Only, right now¡¯s House of Chaotic Storms is too different, it¡¯s fundamentally no use! Just with regards to the current situation, even if we increase the revealed strength of the House of Chaotic Storms by tenfold, or even a hundredfold, it¡¯s not enough to be what he has in his grasp.¡±


    ¡°Like that, Young Master Bai must certainly have additional strength, an enormous additional strength that¡¯s hard to imagine!¡±


    ¡°Arriving at this, where did this additional strength actually come from?¡±


    Xuan Bing spoke continuously without interruption, making everyone¡¯s complexions gradually become heavy.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s fingers lightly rapped on the tabletop. He slowly said, ¡°Comparing with other influences, we finally still are aware that Young Master Bai was already causing chaotic storms in the Lower Worlds for nearly ten thousand years of time¡­ I believe, that knowing Young Master Bai¡¯s skill, there¡¯s no reason he would squander away that long of an available time¡­ In other words, we should think of why he would be interested in descending to the Lower Worlds, as well as¡­ What did he go to the Lower Worlds to do? If we can figure out this timeline, perhaps we can make some sense of this matter and continue to establish connections!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words were sudden, but it revealed everything before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Right, Bai Chen stayed in the Lower Worlds for how many tens of thousands of years of time. Where was the benefit in this? Before, when he was in the Lower World, what was he doing again?


    So long as they were capable of fully understanding these things, even if they just merely obtained some spider webs and horse tracks level of clues, perhaps they would be able to make an unexpected discovery!


    ¡°I¡¯ll mention this point first. Before Young Master Bai went to the Lower Worlds, the House of Chaotic Storms as an organization didn¡¯t exist in the Human Realm Upon Heavens,¡± Ye Xiao said. ¡°This point, we can completely see from every kind of written record.¡±

 1895: We also must participate

    ¡°This matter concerning the royal family was kept a secret. Relevant written records mentioned it without going into detail. They only say that at that time, there were seven princes participating in that fight. With the Eastern Sky King still in the prime of his life, the seven princes¡¯ matter was finally ended with nothing definite happening. However, the first prince, third prince, fifth prince, sixth prince, and seventh prince didn¡¯t appear after that, and it was even more rare to have someone mention them again.¡±


    ¡°Only the second prince and the fourth prince still have news disseminated about them.¡±


    ¡°That second prince continuously assisted the Eastern Sky King in the Imperial Court, so information coming in about him is never interrupted. As for the fourth prince, it is said that he took the initiative to withdraw. Roughly eleven thousand years ago, the fourth prince¡¯s information stopped appearing to be disseminated.¡±


    ¡°This eleven thousand year time limit and Bai Chen¡¯s first time establishing the House of Chaotic Storms in the Lower Worlds more or less match up. This can¡¯t help but attract wild and fanciful thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Or possibly, I should say it this way. Bai Chen, without a doubt, is one of the Eastern Sky King¡¯s princes. This identity is definite. But, which number prince is he? According to the currently available resources I¡¯ve looked at, there¡¯s a very big chance that Bai Chen is precisely that fourth prince who took the initiative to withdraw.¡±


    ¡°At that time, he precisely withdrew from the internal disputes of the royal family and left for the Lower Worlds, visiting for the matter of the chaotic storms.¡±


    ¡°The only thing is¡­ when he was still at the Eastern Sky, the strength of his subordinates must be strong, but how strong is an unsolved mystery!¡±


    Jun Yinglian listened up until there, but suddenly interrupted to say, ¡°Regardless of how much manpower he had at that time, compared to right now¡¯s House of Chaotic Storms, the strength nevertheless must be more formidable, right? After all, he is a Sky Prince, his team shouldn¡¯t be at the bottom.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, Young Master Bai¡¯s true base of inner strength is just here.¡±


    Chi Huo pondered for a long time, and at last stated.


    ¡°Did he not have sufficient trump cards in hand, with Bai Chen¡¯s temperament, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t play around like this, play this fiercely, win in this extreme way.¡±


    ¡°If we compare our currently available strength with the House of Chaotic Storms¡¯ exposed current strength, would we end in victory or defeat?¡± Jun Yinglian asked.


    ¡°Right now for our Undead Stage cultivators, outside of the ten of us here, we only have Qiu Luo, the Seven Star Battle Generals, as well as six of the twelve Hall Owners who have arrived at the Undead Stage. The rest, including the White Dragon and Black Ghost Kings all have yet to reach this realm¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao muttered to himself, saying, ¡°However¡­ I can assert, our battle strength right now is already above the level of the House of Chaotic Storms¡¯.¡±


    ¡°At least, the publicly seen strength.¡±


    Ye Xiao emphasized ¡®publicly seen¡¯ these two words.


    ¡°That also precisely says, if we add in Young Master Bai¡¯s mysterious trump cards we discussed, our side¡¯s battle strength is by far still insufficient!¡± Jun Yinglian sighed.


    ¡°Yes, indeed it is insufficient by far.¡± Ye Xiao wrinkled his brows tight. ¡°The current chaotic situation, although it¡¯s seemingly unrelated to and uninvolved with us, we still must go participate in it. Only by participating in this big battle can we be capable of receiving many more opportunities to strengthen ourselves. By the time we directly strive with Bai Chen, we must possess the strength to contend with him!¡±


    ¡°But when we enter the ranks, we have to indicate our position. Right now, it certainly seems like our only option is to stand with the Ye Family forces¡¯ side¡­¡± Xuan Bing said, furrowing her brows.


    ¡°Bing¡¯er, you¡¯ve thought wrong. In the same circumstances you have mentioned, our side¡¯s current position right now is actually unique, and we don¡¯t have a required position to indicate ourselves in. It seems like we follow the Seven Lotus family clans very closely, but our relationship with the Glaze Sky¡¯s Dragon and Phoenix pair of kings is also quite intimate. Furthermore, with little Yue¡¯er¡¯s relationship, we also have a relationship with the Eastern Sky, and we even have Ling Wuxie¡¯s relationship, allowing us to pull on the Free and Unfettered King!¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Therefore, I can say, we don¡¯t belong to either side. We are the Monarch¡¯s Hall, and only the Monarch¡¯s Hall! We admittedly can¡¯t stand on the side of the five great Sky Kings, but we also won¡¯t stand on the Ye Family forces¡¯ side.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally the ideal situation to strike water right and left, benefitting from both sides, but that would draw the suspicions of both extremes, right? One side no good is precisely two sides of insufficient shores. At any time, isn¡¯t it possible we would be attacked from both front and rear?¡± Xuan Bing frowned, stating the anxieties in her heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I just said that you thought wrong. We have a big magic weapon to suppress spells. When the situation becomes dangerous, we can just return and hide in the Life and Death Hall,¡± Ye Xiao snorted. ¡°Afterwards, we just wait again for another opportunity and move to finish. I believe in this sort of steady profit and no loss type of business. Each day, if we make ten lengths and release eight, everyone else wouldn¡¯t suspect us, you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Everyone without exception broke into a big fit of laughter, laughing without restraint.


    You can¡¯t deny that, at the time of holding this meeting, Ye Xiao overestimated the strength of the House of Chaotic Storms as much as possible while also compressing the battle strength of the Monarch¡¯s Hall to the smallest limit.


    This is Ye Xiao¡¯s style as of late.


    Not considering victory but first thinking over defeat, calculating from the most harm and going to the best direction to get things underway.


    When all is said and done, right now, Ye Xiao doesn¡¯t have the best grasp or proof that his speculations are correct.


    He must confront them, but it is indeed the House of Chaotic Storms, indeed Young Master Bai.


    One person who dared to start things towards the strongest six big powerhouses of the five great Sky Kings and Big Mister Ye, that treacherous sage!


    ¡°Right now I just want to see you two¡­¡± Ye Xiao looked inside his space at the one dragon and one phoenix who were doing their utmost to absorb origin qi, resulting in the origin qi forming two huge vortexes.


    Ye Di, Ye Huang.


    His dragon son and phoenix daughter.


    The two little guys were still extremely hard working inside these two years. While they were inside Ye Xiao¡¯s space, they basically didn¡¯t have any other movements. They only practiced their cultivation like they were staking their lives on it¡­


    Right now, the little dragon¡¯s body inside the space still appeared in a mini form, but, so long as he requested him to come out, his build could instantly expand to arrive at seventeen or eighteen meters of length, sufficient to compare with the strength of the youths of the Dragon Clan.


    You must know, that with regards to the Dragon Clan, the difference between the newborn period and the young dragon period was equivalent to a hundred years. In other words, the so-called dragon pearl ¡®youth¡¯ was a dragon that was several hundred years old¡­


    Naturally this still isn¡¯t the important point. The important point is, the little dragon right now already possessed an impressive Eternal Life Stage or higher cultivation base.


    This little dragon had broken out of the shell only two years ago. This small, small dragon should clearly still be in the newborn stage, but it unexpectedly already had an Eternal Life Stage cultivation base. This kind of level already is a significant genius, a meaningful talent, a metamorphosis, an enchanting disaster, in defiance of the natural order! Although these kinds of words could describe it, it should be a layering of all of these words added together!


    And Ye Huang¡¯s growth situation was unexpectedly even more extreme compared to Ye Di. In appearing in the outside world, spreading her wings was sufficient to give her a ten plus meter wingspan, this sort of huge body appearance. Her cultivation level was also not inferior to Ye Di¡¯s in any respect, and her fighting strength was even more excessive. After all, Ye Huang had that innate Heavenly Flame. There was nothing that it couldn¡¯t burn, it really was quite frightening and exceptional.

 1896: Precisely our doing!

    Right now in the Limitless Ocean, you could absolutely say that it was already full of the turmoil and chaos of war to a large degree.


    Ye Di and Ye Huang¡¯s prospects were naturally considerably impressive, as much as two senior super-powerhouses. Right now, though, they possessed this strength but not enough experience. They would especially get into trouble because of their enviable talent. He reckoned they would only have to go out and shake, and they would be captured by someone. Being captured as a spirit pet or something like that would be the best situation, as they wouldn¡¯t be slaughtered and cooked. After all, at the present stage, they were still a top notch food ingredient¡­


    Therefore, he still waited and waited again to decide¡­


    What let Ye Xiao feel the most gratified was that Ye Di and Ye Huang¡¯s absorption of origin qi was as crazy as a bottomless pit. It was completely without limits.


    Ever since the Cane of Void Bab entered to stay, and even more so when it joined hands with One Meter of Red afterwards, the Endless Space wasn¡¯t the same as the past. Before, it had to draw support from Heavenly Crystal Spirit Essence¡¯s strength to be able to operate some limited categories inside. Now, it immediately linked to the Big Thousand Cosmos, and dispersed the spirit strength of the Big Thousand Cosmos that it absorbed inside. This energy was again transformed by the Heavenly Crystal Spirit Essence to become Heaven and Earth Energy. This made the Endless Space¡¯s accumulated Life Heaven and Earth Energy to not only have pure vitality, but the amount had an even larger increase. Although Ye Di and Ye Huang¡¯s absorption right now seemed extremely terrifying, with the new increase they could only actually absorb one tenth of the origin energy, and that¡¯s all.


    Also, Ye Xiao had discovered that Erhuo had apparently also had a new change.


    Erhuo¡¯s pupils had numerous faint golden light halos appear orbiting about in them.


    Although Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know what these halos signified, Erhuo was pleased to the extreme. Every day he would stroll up and down, saying ¡®meow wu meow wu¡¯, his tail shaking around like a windmill. Whatever his situation was, it was certain to be extremely important, and not a small matter.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to grab him and take a careful look at the halos in his eyes to figure it out. But this time, Erhuo wasn¡¯t the slightest bit willing to yield, and on threat of death still wouldn¡¯t obey.


    Ye Xiao knew that Erhuo would admittedly compromise on small matters, but on big matters he was the most obstinate. This was also okay.


    ¡­


    But this one evening¡­


    Seven shadows noiselessly fell into the space like seven faint clouds of smoke. They divided into seven directions and descended, rushing into the Southern Sky military camp.


    Almost at the same time as their infiltration, a hard plate inside suddenly issued out a violent booming noise.


    That was the sound of a clash between pinnacle experts¡¯ origin spirit qi. It revealed a momentum that would make mountains shout and oceans whistle¡­


    At the same time, a large area had blood curdling screeches subsequently rise.


    There was no fewer than five hundred thousand vanguard troops, and in just a short period of time they turned into a pot of porridge, a pot of boiling porridge! (TN: a complete mess)


    Countless soldiers flew up into midair, their hands waving and feet flailing. On the ground, one aura after another fluttered with the enthusiasm of a long dragon, and as it crossed over, people were toppled and horses were flipped for a crushing defeat.


    Blood boiled up like a volcanic eruption. The leading high rank officer of the Southern Sky¡¯s vanguard forces had just come out of their barracks to see a black shadow come over in front of their face. ¡®Shua shua shua¡¯ three palms came over. The first palm smashed his hand, shoulder, and weapon to pieces. The second palm grabbed him so that he couldn¡¯t move a single step. The third palm then efficiently beheaded him.


    The Southern Sky vanguard forces¡¯ big vanguard general, dead!


    The invading seven great experts divided out into seven directions, and rushed in and out with smoke and dust roiling as if the area was completely uninhabited. They crossed here and there, and the whole time no one was capable of obstructing them for even the slightest amount of time¡­


    If one was to look down from a high altitude, they would see them arriving inside the place as if a huge lotus flower was blossoming¡­


    This one attack came suddenly, and left even quicker.


    The whole distance was covered in not more than a few tens of breaths of time before it was finished. Before they could wait for the souls of the Southern Sky vanguard troops to come back, the striking enemies had already disappeared without a trace.


    They only left behind anguished wailing all over, and painful groans could be heard everywhere, as well as the sound of grinding teeth and cursing¡­


    The Southern Sky¡¯s vanguard forces consisted of five hundred thousand troops altogether. In just this short short time, a little less than half of their troop was destroyed.


    The remaining infantry, although sizeable, had already been reduced to a mob of crows. This was because the capable high level officers had been damaged by these seven, and the command system was powerless and comprehensively paralyzed.


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    The second day¡­


    The Southern Sky¡¯s main force follow-up army traveled with all haste to hurriedly arrive. A conspicuous and miserable scene greeted them. All over, the Southern Sky forces had a dangerous and crazy aura without exception. In hearing how the army was ruined, and the description of how the general was defeated, almost everyone without question locked onto a certain set of heroes: the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    Seven directions, lotus flower blooming.


    Besides the Seven Golden Lotuses, one might as well ask who additionally would have this kind of capability?


    The Southern Sky Commander in Chief Lu Buyi seethed in anger. While he arranged the camp, he rearranged and constructed the destroyed vanguard forces. Afterwards, he brought ten of his expert subordinates to rush into the Limitless Ocean as fast as lightning.


    ¡°Seven Golden Lotuses! Come out and speak with me!¡±


    Lu Buyi let out a long hiss, shaking the nine layers.


    Lu Buyi was already the big commander of the Southern Sky. Besides that, he was also a major governmental figure in the Southern Sky, and had countless capable people at present. His cultivation base had already arrived at Undead Stage peak, and in a one on one fight he was in no way inferior to any one of the Seven Golden Lotuses. He moved forward in his hate to a very dangerous place, straight towards the high leveled Ye Family forces!


    Far away, a golden light suddenly flashed, after which a small crack abruptly split open in space. It abruptly opened like a fan door, and in the next moment a party of seven people filed out from inside that space gate.


    ¡°As it turns out it is Elder Brother Lu, we are honored by your presence. Excuse us for not coming out to meet you, please don¡¯t blame us for lacking in manners.¡±


    Guan Shanyao humbly smiled, his complexion looking quite amiable.


    ¡°Guan Shanyao!¡± Lu Buyi angrily said. ¡°Everyone was also regarded as old friends at one time. In front of the public don¡¯t say fake words and rely on your status. You unexpectedly carried out a surprise attack on common troops. You Seven Golden Lotuses still don¡¯t want any bit of face?¡±


    One of the Seven Lotuses opposite him¡¯s saintly complexion suddenly deepened, as he indifferently said, ¡°Lu Buyi, everyone appearing now in this position returned thus, we precisely remembered the friendly relations of the past. We heard that you came, and approached you to come speak. With this kind of attitude, in the end who is the one that is beneath one¡¯s dignity and not wanting any face?!¡±


    Lu Buyi angrily said, ¡°Good, good, good. What a good holding onto reasonable words. You seven olds ceaselessly spite your identities and took action to massacre my five hundred thousand troop vanguard. I just simply used a tone of voice that was unpleasant and you¡¯re then using this as a pretext to denounce me. Is this seriously someone with good manners?¡±


    Yue Youyou faintly said, ¡°Apparently you are of the firm opinion that this so-called surprise attack was precisely our doing?¡±


    Lu Buyi was agitatedly indignant. ¡°Seven people journey together, a lotus flower blooming. IF it isn¡¯t you, don¡¯t tell me that it could still be me? A man of character dares to act and dares to accept the consequences. It¡¯s without meaning to quibble word for word, to dare to act and fear to accept the consequences!¡±


    The Seven Golden Lotuses heard this tone of his, which was overbearing and allowing no explanation. In their minds, they couldn¡¯t help but begin to have anger bubble up. The continuously reticent and taciturn Song Poxiao had a severe color spark up in his eyes. He lifted his head and glared, saying, ¡°Lu Buyi, you are overbearing like this, presumably you are determined that this matter was precisely our doing. Again trying to explain has no usefulness¡­¡±


    He paused a moment, and then unyieldingly said, ¡°Just with this, your mouth says this matter is precisely our doing! How are you going to deal with it?¡±

 1897: Reminisce this way

    Song Poxiao laughed coldly. ¡°Repay blood with blood? Hei hei¡­ just relying on you, Lu Buyi, you still don¡¯t have the qualifications to say these words!¡±


    Lu Buyi angrily jeered. With two eyes like copper bells, he said, ¡°Song Poxiao, whether or not I have the qualifications to say these words, I would ask Fourth Old Song to come personally consider!¡±


    As he said up until here, his hands suddenly spread open. With a ¡°ka cha¡± sound, two thunderclaps echoed in the air. Lu Buyi¡¯s pupils had an electric light explode inside them and shoot out, and with an absolute shout, he said, ¡°Sword come!¡±


    The middle of the sky suddenly surged with wind and clouds. Along with a light echoing clang of metal, a coldly long sword appeared suddenly. Sword qi spread out and crisscrossed the whole sky. It was a sword appearing with one grasp, and without a person operating it, the spontaneous and splendid sword qi had already scattered the clouds to the four directions, clearing the sky.


    That Lu Buyi reached out a hand, and that sword that had suddenly appeared dropped peacefully into his hand. He waved the sword effortlessly. ¡°Song Poxiao! Allow me to come forward and receive your death!¡±


    Song Poxiao laughed loudly. ¡°Lu Buyi, don¡¯t think that just because us brothers are giving you face, you can substitute a big clove of garlic in! Come come come, I will let you experience for yourself what is known as the Seven Golden Lotuses!¡±


    With one brush of his sleeve, not even revealing any weaponry, he rushed out empty handed without consulting anyone.


    Sword light met fist strength in a thunderous explosion. The two people¡¯s figures were instantly wrapped in a ball of thunder and lightning. Light rays lingered around the middle, making it unclear to see who was who.


    Everyone¡¯s dispositions were all of a spicy quality and extremely irritable. After no more than a few words, they furiously came into direct contact, raising hand against one another.


    This outcome caused the always old and wise Qin Menghun as well as Yun Duanlu and the rest to mutually look at each other and force a bitter laugh as they watched, speechless.


    Fighting hand to hand for no more than a short moment, there suddenly came a sound ringing and exploding through the air. Song Poxiao¡¯s long laugh echoed through the air. ¡°Lu Buyi, if you dare to speak rudely again, we¡¯ll seriously exterminate you!¡±


    Song Poxiao¡¯s figure was astonishingly revealed. It seemed as if he was a bit beat up and in a somewhat difficult situation. One arm was directly exposed to the outside. That sleeve was clearly torn and smashed to bits by his counterpart¡¯s sword qi. However, his whole person was still calm and composed, and he hadn¡¯t suffered serious damage.


    ¡°No kidding!¡± Song Poxiao was furious. ¡°You knew it wasn¡¯t our doing from the beginning! Being here now has as much meaning as a fart that doesn¡¯t smell!¡±


    Lu Buyi snorted and said, ¡°You all fend for yourselves! If we see each other on the battlefield in the coming days, it¡¯s not your death, it¡¯s just my life!¡±


    His speech finished, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t wait to hear whatever replies the Seven Golden Lotuses had. Without even one wave of his hand, he turned around to go.


    He actually didn¡¯t turn his head.


    Even those ten experts that he brought with him were baffled. They couldn¡¯t figure out what their big commander had even come for in the end. He just turned around and left, just like that. This was too much a case of a tiger¡¯s head and a snake¡¯s tail¡­


    (TN: a strong start and a weak finish)


    But, their commander in chief had already left. They weren¡¯t able to say anything, so under this situation and having no alternatives, their only option was to bafflingly follow him.


    ¡°This bastard clearly knew it wasn¡¯t our doing,¡± Song Poxiao angrily muttered, scolding him. ¡°Unfortunately he still wanted to stubbornly come over and seek a scolding!¡±


    Song Poxiao spouted drivel, saying, ¡°I know that this is serious. This time was no more than having my air be stuffy inside. It¡¯s just enough that this old bastard¡¯s heart also had stuffy air, and everyone seized the opportunity to give vent to one¡¯s feelings for a time. It was at least mutually beneficial¡­¡±


    The few brothers laughed loudly together in chorus.


    ¡­


    ¡°Big Commander, those few old fogies already personally admitted it, why didn¡¯t you command us to take action?¡± As Lu Buyi returned on the road, an accompanying expert asked bewilderedly.


    ¡°What did they admit? They also took what action?¡± Lu Buyi grunted. ¡°If we truly wanted to take action as you said, I¡¯m afraid that perhaps the eleven of us would never return again¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°The barracks being seized clearly wasn¡¯t the doing of the Seven Golden Lotuses.¡± Lu Buyi¡¯s vision was deep and abstruse. ¡°The Seven Golden Lotuses still wouldn¡¯t come out with this kind of shady business¡­ In fact, the Heavenly Emperor and that side also clearly knows that the matter beforehand wasn¡¯t the doing of the Seven Golden Lotuses, merely¡­¡±


    Lu Buyi¡¯s sentence would not come out, and it turned into a long sigh.


    But the Heavenly Emperor from beginning to end only required one excuse to send the troops towards Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡­


    Big Mister Ye had retreated from the human realm, and the five Sky Kings were free to do as they pleased. Even though he reappeared, it had seemed that their influence would be limited to the Limitless Ocean region. The five Sky Kings were more or less indifferent, so much so that if Big Mister Ye had the intention and desire to be promoted as the sixth Sky King, the five Sky Kings wouldn¡¯t have that big of a reaction. However, Big Mister Ye¡¯s sword was pointed at the whole world. He wanted to rule over the human realm, having only him as the sole supremacy. That was a completely different concept!


    The Five Sky Kings certainly wanted to thoroughly strangle this possibility, and naturally the earlier they did this the better. What was hard to come by right now was an opportunity and an excuse, so why wouldn¡¯t they do it!


    ¡°Then, that we came this time¡­¡± The accompanying deputy general was gaping and speechless.


    ¡°This time was only me coming by myself to reminisce some, that¡¯s all. You all were considered to be attendants¡­¡± Lu Buyi made himself clear with a glance. He said, ¡°Are you all finished asking these trivial questions? You still aren¡¯t going back to reorganize the camp, isn¡¯t being foolish a crime!?¡±


    Ten people had the corners of their mouth pulled and twitched.


    Reminisce?


    This is coming to reminisce?


    You can still reminisce this way?


    We almost all believed you when you were talking about taking action at risk to your life, with you dying and I living¡­


    It seems if Big Commander hadn¡¯t already secretly passed on news that we couldn¡¯t move, we¡¯re afraid that perhaps we would have already swarmed them early on¡­


    Lu Buyi gave a long sigh, and his face had limitless melancholy flow upon it.


    ¡°In one place a beacon fire rises, ten thousand years of friendship long; each by their lord dies¡­¡±


    Lu Buyi unhurriedly floated forward, his mouth seemingly having a sigh, seemingly being distracted, and also seemingly full of regret he came out with his final sentence: ¡°¡­ you are hurt I am also hurt¡­¡±


    Voice unhurried, everything drifted into the clouds and mist¡­


    (TN: This is a poem that Lu Buyi is reciting here, so I might not have the words exactly right, poetry is hard!)


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Merely, if it seriously wasn¡¯t the Seven Golden Lotuses who took action to strike, in the end, who was it that took action like that?¡± Lu Buyi was continuously frowning inside the center army tent, pondering.


    ¡°Either way, it¡¯s precisely yet another influence who is inciting trouble. If it¡¯s like this, then that influence is also extremely important. To dare to play with both Heaven¡¯s Leaf and the Five Sky Kings with this kind of lending a knife to kill a person attitude, this terrible game of urging the tiger to swallow the wolf, is absolutely unlikely! Or¡­ it¡¯s precisely someone among those other few Sky Kings, Their Majesties, who can¡¯t wait, and didn¡¯t regret extinguishing a large amount of their own personnel to create a fa?ade, attracting the moves of this big battle and causing the Sky Kings to unite to annihilate the hidden danger of Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡­ Otherwise, it would be difficult to have this kind of strange situation.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter what kind of situation it is, this world¡¯s disorderly style already can¡¯t be prevented, and people are in a terrible situation¡­¡± Lu Buyi deeply sighed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Actually, this world still isn¡¯t actually disorderly, at least, so far we still haven¡¯t had genuine disorder come up.¡± In the Monarch¡¯s Hall, Ye Xiao stated in the time period that everyone was sighing, ¡°This so-called chaos is only in people¡¯s hearts. The more you have capable people, have powerful people, then hearts are also just the more sensitive, and it is relatively easier to fall into chaos. The bigger this so-called capability is, the bigger the responsibility is, but at this time, the bigger the responsibility is, the more hearts will be chaotic. It¡¯s precisely because they have these capable people that the responsible people¡¯s hearts take the lead in being disorderly. This ability causes the whole world to subsequently fall into disorder.¡±


    ¡°But our hearts cannot be disorderly!¡± Ye Xiao vehemently said in a righteous and correct statement.


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another.


    It was clear this time that their superior¡¯s wish right now was to take up the responsibility of rescuing this chaotic world. It fell on the Monarch¡¯s Hall to have this glory, and the achievements were for the capable person¡¯s subordinates!


    Unexpectedly Ye Xiao continued, stating, ¡°Because in our hearts, we just always don¡¯t have tranquility!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless for a spell.


    As it turns out, everyone just now had made a mistake, because this seat clearly wasn¡¯t the most ambitious.


    This is wanting to take advantage in the middle of disorder, seizing the opportunity to do so?!

 1898: With me! 2 in 1

    In this time period that no one saw, his face had a layer of fantastic light flit across it.


    ¡°My target¡­ precisely isn¡¯t this insignificant Human Realm Upon Heavens, with the praise of that so-called Senior, how should I stop on this one plane¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao muttered a sentence wordlessly.


    ¡°Order the external troops, they are to do their utmost to scout out the whereabouts of the Brotherhood, most of all, traces of the Brotherhood¡¯s nine big shots.¡± Ye Xiao gave the order, finally making a command to the outside.


    ¡­


    The Brotherhood¡¯s members spread out and scattered through the Jianghu to cultivate. The majority of the members weren¡¯t well behaved and didn¡¯t like rules binding them, and the majority was scattered out to the four seas. Only when the Brotherhood¡¯s high ranking cultivators gave the order to gather would they flock back and converge, therefore, no one actually knew how many members the Brotherhood had. This chaos was one of the most difficult to solve puzzles of the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, this one time, the Brotherhood actually really had suffered serious injuries.


    This was because in this time period, regardless of whether it was the Hall of Returning Nature, the House of Chaotic Storms, or the Ye Family forces, those three factions in themselves were hostile powers. At the same time, the Brotherhood was in full swing moving fiercely, in sorrow because of a killer.


    For a moment the Brotherhood was unexpectedly subjected to rivals on all sides, in the circumstances of being surrounded by enemies. The whole power contracted, and contracted again, and finally decided to scatter their members, disseminating their traces into the Jianghu. The reason why they would adopt this most passive way of handling it is because although the Brotherhood¡¯s foundations were deep, they came into contact and were being besieged by three of the Limitless Ocean¡¯s most powerful influences. In any event, they were unable to find a solution and could only choose to temporarily escape the vanguard. As long as their side temporarily withdrew from this chaotic situation, then those three sides would attack each other. There was no possibility of peaceful coexistence, they would definitely take revenge on each other. However, it was a pity that before the three sides had once again begun their mutual fight, the large-scale world power struggle had already had the rumbling of war drums appear on the scene.


    Under this kind of environment, if the Brotherhood congregated again, what would they start doing?


    But¡­ even if they stood with a group, was that not also courting death?!


    The situation before their eyes faintly showed that advancing was death, but not advancing was also death, this kind of vile situation!


    The Brotherhood¡¯s nine big shots were seated in a circle around a big table, remaining relatively silent.


    Even the most resourceful and most expert in improvisation, Shangguan Lingxiao, was unexpectedly also not saying a word.


    This world¡¯s big shots were rising as a group. The small armed small legged Brotherhood, acting as a Jianghu organization, how would they dare to involve themselves in it?


    In the seat of honor, the golden gowned big shot was also not feeling too relaxed.


    ¡°Youngest brother¡¯s enmity, have you discovered any sorts of trails!?¡± That golden robed big shot was precisely the Brotherhood¡¯s number one, Nine Heavens Clouds Mo Feiyun. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Concerning youngest brother¡¯s matter¡­ from head to tail, it¡¯s completely fishy.¡± Shangguan Lingxiao¡¯s two eyes were also bloodshot. This world renowned sage¡¯s eyes were brimming with a hard to describe instability.


    ¡°Fishy how? Can you clarify this?¡± The eight brothers looked over at him.


    ¡°Youngest brother¡¯s matter, the trails that were left behind are actually too clear. It shows that it was precisely the doing of the Ye Family forces,¡± Shangguan Lingxiao said. ¡°But the more it¡¯s shown this way, the more it has the appearance of shenanigans¡­¡±


    ¡°Shenanigans? What shenanigans could there still be!?¡± Crossing Mountain Dragon Cheng Biao said angrily. ¡°The Ye Family forces had already clucked at our appearance before, how would it not make sense for them to ambush and kill youngest brother, this is seriously intolerable bullying! On the contrary, you, old thing, are obstructing us and not letting us move, but what is the reason? Don¡¯t tell me that this ocean of blood¡¯s deep enmity just will not be avenged? That we¡¯ll let youngest brother breathe his last in just this way, and die with eyes open and grievances remaining?!¡±


    Shangguan Lingxiao was angry, and said, ¡°What did you just say? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not also worried about youngest brother¡¯s enmity?! That is also my youngest brother! But not understanding the dark hand behind the scenes and blindly taking revenge would be truly ignorant, and secondly would thus damage our resources and manpower. I¡¯m even more afraid that our rash movement would not only not help us take revenge for youngest brother, but would instead be made the sharp knife in the hands of the shady person behind the scenes! Even though I¡¯m anxious to take revenge I also can¡¯t lose my calm head!¡±


    Mo Feiyun said, ¡°Old Three¡¯s words are reasonable. Before our eyes, it has already turned into a chaotic situation. Haze fills our eyes, and we must indeed prevent the possibility of being turned into the lent knife of another person. However, how specifically can we do this?¡±


    Shangguan Lingxiao said, ¡°Of course our youngest brother had participated in the death of Ye Changqing, this matter. The Ye family hasn¡¯t had too many unexpected reactions towards our movements. First off, though, the Ye Family¡¯s retaliation has already come. That time¡¯s movement was especially unpleasant and hard to take. Secondly, that Ye Changqing did bad things, and had not only created enmity with us, but also with the son of the first wife of the Ye Family. Nowadays, the Ye Family forces are gathering under this person who also has a great enmity, therefore the Ye Family shouldn¡¯t be likely to continue to pressure our side. Although the influence from that time¡¯s retaliation was great, it actually didn¡¯t create too many casualties. This might be evidence that Ye Family doesn¡¯t desire to make a big fuss with us, so much so that it would be enough to dissolve the former intent¡­ this we can almost be sure of.¡±


    ¡°Since the other side is of this mind, they absolutely won¡¯t take revenge afterwards. But then to go and assassinate youngest brother, as this indeed makes both sides arrive once again at a death enmity with no margin for error?¡±


    Shangguan Lingxiao said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense in the least!¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is, if the Ye Family¡¯s side truly wanted to go take action, they would only need to go dispatch any one of the Seven Golden Lotuses, and they would be able to eliminate all of the higher-ups of the Brotherhood! Then why did they just stop when they had only killed youngest brother? Could it be that they didn¡¯t know that when youngest brother perished, it was a death enmity to both sides, and we would kill to the last person? Calculating to the end, although the Brotherhood doesn¡¯t have a top-notch almighty, in the end it is still counted as one of the big powers of the Limitless Ocean. If we use our whole strength to counterattack, wanting to target the Ye Family¡¯s higher-ups is admittedly beyond our reach, but there¡¯s still leeway to bring about equivalent casualties to the Ye Family¡¯s forces¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore, concerning this matter, I would even dare to assert that it absolutely is not the Ye Family¡¯s doing.¡± Shangguan Lingxiao¡¯s complexion was gloomy. ¡°Although right now we still don¡¯t have a grasp on who the target of our enmity is, something that is definite is that this person set up this arrangement on purpose so that our Brotherhood would go fight with the Ye Family forces. If we truly go look for the Ye Family forces to take revenge, that will truly only be achieving their plans!¡±


    Shangguan Lingxiao looked at Crossing Mountain Dragon Cheng Biao, and said, ¡°Our life or death is on the line, the outcome of this sort of action really would not let youngest brother peacefully close his eyes in death!¡±


    Crossing Mountain Dragon Cheng Biao¡¯s face reddened. He opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something, but in the end he was unable to say it and could only lower his head.


    ¡°Then Third Brother, who do you believe this matter¡¯s dark hand behind the scenes is in the end?¡± Mo Feiyun deeply inhaled a breath of air, his eyes exposing an extremely dangerous light in them.


    ¡°I believe¡­¡± Shangguan Lingxiao still hadn¡¯t finished this one sentence of words when suddenly, someone from outside hastily ran in and entered. ¡°Big Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, someone came calling on us¡­¡±


    Someone came calling!


    This one sentence caused the Brotherhood¡¯s nine people to simultaneously change their expressions.


    This was because this current stronghold was the Brotherhood¡¯s most secret stronghold.


    Being exposed here was almost the same as having the entire higher-ups of the Brotherhood dropped in front of an aspiring person¡¯s eyes.


    With the current stormy and treacherous Limitless Ocean, this was simply a drowning level disaster!


    ¡°Who is this person who came?¡± Mo Feiyun¡¯s complexion hadn¡¯t stirred.


    ¡°It¡¯s, Monarch¡¯s Hall¡­ Monarch Ye himself has graced us with his presence.¡± That guy¡¯s expression was also looking rather blank and frightened. Someone capable of holding this kind of position was naturally someone who had quite the status in the Brotherhood, and he naturally knew how terrible this situation was.


    Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Monarch Ye?


    Ye Xiao?


    But how did Ye Xiao know that we would be meeting here?


    The nine brothers looked over. Shangguan Lingxiao opened his mouth and asked, ¡°How many people have come?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only Monarch Ye by himself.¡±


    By himself!


    Mo Feiyun relaxed a breath, and said, ¡°Ask him in.¡±


    ¡­


    The Brotherhood¡¯s nine people were all tall and beefy with huge builds. Shangguan Lingxiao, the Spirit Demon¡¯s Hand, one of the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡¯s deep pockets of wisdom, also fit this mold. He was born with a robust frame.


    Ye Xiao sat across from these nine brothers, sitting counterpart to nine burly chaps. This sort of sight left Ye Xiao with a subtle feeling like he was confronting a mountain range.


    ¡°Monarch Ye actually possesses remarkable abilities. We would very much like to know how honored sir has investigated our quite hidden secret residence.¡± Mo Feiyun looked at Ye Xiao, his smile not an actual smile. ¡°Only, I apparently should be admiring Senior Monarch¡¯s high-level daring even more!¡±


    Ye Xiao faintly smiled. ¡°I possess remarkable abilities? High-level daring? This brother in charge is confused in his praise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take these two things up!¡±


    He raised his head to look at Mo Feiyun. ¡°First of all, regarding this stronghold of the Brotherhood¡¯s, according to what this Ye knows, not including me, there are at least still several people who know. It¡¯s just that the other people still have matters to attend to at the present time, and the only one who is free is this Ye¡­ It¡¯s merely a small advantage of others being occupied and me preceding them by a step, how should that be worthy of saying I possess remarkable abilities!?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mo Feiyun¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Ye Xiao immediately gave a faint smile. ¡°As for a high-level daring and so on¡­ This Ye¡¯s courage is consistently small, naturally I wouldn¡¯t dare to accept the praise of this brother in charge. As for the theory of being high-level, contrary to expectations I¡¯m ashamed and I dare not accept this praise.¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s complexion, upon hearing what was said, immediately sunk. ¡°Senior Monarch dares to speak words in this way, how can it be said that your courage is small? But, we don¡¯t yet know, what exactly does Monarch Ye desire with this visit?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°This Ye¡¯s intention is the whole world!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s suddenly arriving sentence was like a strange mountain breaking through the earth and appearing suddenly, an earth-shattering occurrence!


    Mo Feiyun deeply inhaled.


    It was useless to say any other words, as this one sentence was already sufficient.


    Too sufficient!


    This combined with what Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t said. The whole world has already turned into this chaotic situation, your Brotherhood doesn¡¯t have a road to walk on. He also hadn¡¯t said that right now is already not just a Jianghu conflict but rather a world sized battle, and he even more hadn¡¯t said that relying on me for help is your only correct choice, I can become your brothers and help you take revenge and so on¡­


    He merely said that this Ye¡¯s intention was the whole world, this one sentence, but in Mo Feiyun¡¯s ears, this one sentence of words was already sufficient!


    Sufficient to state everything clearly!


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s complexion was indefinite for a very long time as he remained silent, not cloudy and hidden but neither was it clear. To the side, Shangguan Lingxiao suddenly said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just that, right now, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s power is still by far not enough.¡±


    Ye Xiao tranquilly watched Shangguan Lingxiao, not immediately having any words in response.


    The always deep as an ocean Shangguan Lingxiao didn¡¯t quite know how, but under Ye Xiao¡¯s attentive watch and tranquil gaze, his heart unexpectedly birthed a slight bit of reverence.


    It was precisely this Monarch Ye who, if released four years ago, would have had to raise his head to look up at himself, afraid he wasn¡¯t qualified. Now, however, at this time, it changed to becoming him provoking his own superior.


    Shangguan Lingxiao shook his head, making an effort to push this idea deep down, and said in a deep voice, ¡°At least at the present time, our Brotherhood actually has power equal to or possibly exceeding the Monarch¡¯s Hall.¡± If he didn¡¯t say these words now, and allowed this thought to continue to ferment, Shangguan Lingxiao was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have another opportunity to say them.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s smile was not quite a smile. ¡°Does it? I of course still thought that the Brotherhood Sirs in charge seriously knew that this Ye person was high-level, that¡¯s how I originally thought!¡±


    Along with the end of this sentence, Ye Xiao¡¯s body suddenly bubbled up a torrential qi momentum, rocking the heavens.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s whole person remained sitting upright without the slightest movement, so much so even his complexion and gaze were all maintained the same as before. However, along with the idea in his heart, his Undead Stage Rank 8 peak astonishing qi momentum was already pouring out in torrents.


    A copious amount of irresistible momentum pressed down.


    Shangguan Lingxiao¡¯s complexion immediately changed. To the side, his few brothers also simultaneously raised and congregated their cultivation bases, jointly cooperating to resist Ye Xiao¡¯s unexpected issue of his copious qi momentum. They moved together as one, without a better option, but found that no matter how much effort they put into it, Ye Xiao¡¯s qi momentum was the same from beginning to end, copious and irresistible, unstoppable.


    That is the same as how a big mountain overpowers the might of a rice straw. Even if you have that last life-saving straw of hope in hand, it is actually of no use!


    In this short but exhausting period of resistance, Ye Xiao broke through their joint defensive perimeter like a huge wave cresting over the horizon, carrying the whole ocean¡¯s boldness, one wave even higher compared to the next. How could they possibly defy and resist this?


    The nine brothers at last gave up in disappointment with little choice.


    Then each person looked at the lights of Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. Unexpectedly they were all overflowing with fright, amazed that they weren¡¯t actually equal to him.


    Only Mo Feiyun still gazed tranquilly at Ye Xiao.


    His seat was directly opposite the direction that Ye Xiao was facing. When Ye Xiao¡¯s tide of qi momentum rushed over, copious and irresistible, it almost completely disregarded the other eight people¡¯s defensive perimeter. However, when it came into contact with Mo Feiyun, it was like ocean water had run into an underwater reef, and it automatically bypassed it and went around.


    Mo Feiyun unexpectedly possessed astonishing strength that was absolutely not inferior to Ye Xiao¡¯s. This was very different from the external rumors about this Brotherhood¡¯s man in charge¡¯s strength!


    Undead Stage Rank 8 strength was almost equal to the present famous finest powerhouses¡¯ strength. It¡¯s no wonder that the Brotherhood was capable of unfailingly standing straight for 100,000 years in the Human Realm Upon Heavens. It seemed unexpected, but it was in fact very reasonable!


    Mo Feiyun reached out a hand and got involved, and Ye Xiao¡¯s qi momentum immediately vanished to become intangible. Soon after, he sprinkled a smile on his face and said, ¡°We already know Monarch Ye¡¯s purpose in coming. However, the Brotherhood has many years of foundation. To only say a few words between us even if that is to bow and give way¡­ this is unavoidably too much of a joke.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°That is natural.¡±


    To the side, Shangguan Lingxiao¡¯s expression was tense. He swallowed a mouthful of spit, and said, ¡°Eldest Brother.¡±


    Widely known as the Brotherhood¡¯s purse of wisdom, Shangguan Lingxiao¡¯s view is the clearest. Right now, in the Jianghu and the entire world, there already isn¡¯t a position for the Brotherhood.


    Even if Eldest Brother¡¯s true strength is rather hard to come by, the conclusion in the end would still remain the same and not change, so much so that there would be even more dangers instead!


    The current situation makes the hero. This saying wasn¡¯t applicable to the Brotherhood. Wanting the sort of muddled Jianghu like before already was impossible.


    Their side¡¯s power was already made up of a lot of ruffians afraid of consequences. When the Brotherhood met a chaotic situation in the world, they would only sigh to no avail to deal with it. Without any sort of overlord giving the Brotherhood a huge threat, they would drift away outside of the battlefield!


    The five sides Sky Kings and the sixth side of Heaven¡¯s Leaf were in a war situation. Were it not for the fact that both sides were weary and their strength exhausted to a degree, how would you speak of win or lose, victory or defeat?!


    However when it really arrives at that moment and the Brotherhood bores its way out, they would certainly be a huge variable.


    Don¡¯t look right now at how the Brotherhood isn¡¯t in the eyes of any of the six great powers and any of them could easily wipe out the Brotherhood¡¯s strength. When they arrived at the final moment and the battle of the century was over, who would dare guarantee that they still had the strength of when they were at their most magnificent?!


    Therefore, so long as the war started, if at any time it was possible for that power to wipe out the Brotherhood, they would absolutely snip this hidden danger before it could sprout!


    This point, Shangguan Lingxiao had long ago predicted as the inevitable outcome!


    Even more frightening is, the Brotherhood¡¯s current position is exceptionally awkward. People they are capable of choosing, you can¡¯t say they are few, rather¡­ they are basically nonexistent!


    Rely on help from the five sides Sky Kings?


    If the five sides Sky Kings agreed to admit them, the Brotherhood was naturally happy to do it, but the Brotherhood was precisely a scattered cultivation alliance of the Jianghu. This point was already enough to make them not see eye to eye with the deeply rooted imperial regimes, especially since the Brotherhood had already existed for too too long. Seeking refuge? Before long ago, what did you do? For quite a few tens of thousands of years you haven¡¯t had to rely on help from anyone, nowadays, with a great catastrophe imminent you finally want to seek help?


    The five sides Sky Kings refusal can be inferred!


    In that case, could they rely on help from the Ye Family forces?


    Originally, relying on help from the Ye Family forces was almost the best option for the Brotherhood. Shangguan Lingxiao had already brought this point to attention long ago when the Brotherhood was setting in motion the plan to kill Ye Changqing. This, one may say, would be the higher-ups in the Brotherhood¡¯s most happily seen outcome, but right now¡­


    The Brotherhood had already from beginning to end arranged to kill Ye Changqing. No matter what their original intentions were, no matter what the chain of cause and effect was, this enmity and blame had already been produced, and it was difficult for both sides to once again save or mediate the situation!


    As for relying on help from the House of Chaotic Storms, the Evil League, or the Hall of Returning Nature, these big influences, they absolutely didn¡¯t need to consider it at all. These influences had various Sky Kings behind them, and they had many conflicts with each other. One person¡¯s heart compared with popular feeling, the Brotherhood¡¯s people in charge didn¡¯t dare to even imagine the consequences. Therefore, the theory that they could rely on their old foes for help just absolutely wouldn¡¯t hold water!


    In this way of considering the future and thinking on the past, taking a count of who would have the capability of dealing with the current chaotic situation of the world, in surveying the whole world, there would appear to be only one left over Monarch¡¯s Hall that could still embrace the warmth of a fire with the Brotherhood.


    This was the only alternative, but it still had one problem that needed resolving: the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s relations with other people were fabulous. They had favorable relations with the Ye Family, favorable relations with the Evil League League Master Ling Wuxie, they also had favorable relations with the Glaze Sky¡¯s major pair of dragon phoenix kings. The most crucial point is, they still didn¡¯t need to worry about the safety issue.


    So long as they went inside the tree fortress to hide, they could directly just have everything be right with the world!


    But the Brotherhood was still in an imminent crisis, where the dawn could not ensure the dusk, and at all times they were in danger of collapsing.


    In this time period, wanting to follow other people to embrace the warmth as a group, wouldn¡¯t it be indulging in fantasy, pure nonsense?!


    Other people of course precisely are in a warm bedding situation, why would they still need to embrace your group?


    Therefore, the Brotherhood didn¡¯t hold out hope for this one and only alternative!


    Merely, Ye Xiao¡¯s sudden gracing them with his presence caused this lost hope to once again return!


    However, Ye Xiao came this time, but he looked to provoke and subdue them into a change of command. He put everything out on the table and let the Brotherhood make the choice!


    Actually, where did they still have an alternative? Besides seeking shelter with the Monarch¡¯s Hall, they seriously didn¡¯t have a second way out!


    The rest were all dead ends, dead end ways!

 1899: A fight with the Monarch

    Mo Feiyun was the Brotherhood¡¯s big shot in charge, and he was not ashamed. His words were as sharp as a spearpoint, and pointed straight at the core¨C


    Right now, the circumstances were obvious. Obtaining the shelter of the Monarch¡¯s Hall was naturally a good matter, but the Brotherhood was at an absolute disadvantage. They were nearly made into a sacrificial fish on the altar, letting the Monarch¡¯s Hall make demands and seize power. If the Monarch¡¯s Hall wasn¡¯t going to intervene in the world¡¯s power struggle, then even if they invested a large cost, if it didn¡¯t involve human life, inevitably there could be some negotiations.


    But Ye Xiao had clearly said that his intent was for the whole world. So long as the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s side entered the fight, the Brotherhood would certainly be reduced to the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s advance troops, no different than cannon fodder. The final circumstances would be like this, and then what was the difference with the situation they were in before? Mo Feiyun exposing this point, actually facing this problem head on, is also the Brotherhood¡¯s side¡¯s crucial point for not relying on help from the Monarch¡¯s Hall. It was necessary to clearly explain this!


    Ye Xiao quietly sipped his tea, not in a hurry to respond.


    ¡°The Brotherhood¡¯s current plan is to maintain the lives of our family. Monarch¡¯s Hall showing us a good place to stay and withdraw inside would maintain lives, but the Monarch¡¯s Hall actually wants to go out in the end and head for the battlefield.¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°Since this is the case, for the lives my side is concerned with to continue to exist, we still must have a confrontation. The six big powers possess the five great Sky Kings and Big Mister Ye¡¯s top-notch strength. Does the Monarch¡¯s Hall seriously have this kind of strength?!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes drooped low as he quietly asked.


    ¡°So I require some proof, or I should say a guarantee. Monarch Ye has to guarantee our brothers¡¯ security, or say¡­ decrease our side¡¯s losses. If not¡­ both sides are death, so surrendering to the Monarch¡¯s Hall absolutely has even less significance!¡±


    Mo Feiyun threw his side¡¯s bottom line out all at once. This seemed impossibly stupid, but was actually the most wise way of handling this. The Monarch¡¯s Hall was already the Brotherhood¡¯s final strand of hope. So long as the situation for the Brotherhood troops wasn¡¯t as bad as them being reduced to cannon fodder, and they were capable of placing a portion of their members in the tree fortress to survive for a long time, they would still fundamentally continue to exist. So long as they had the leeway to pass their knowledge down from one generation to the next, keeping the spark alive, then everything else wasn¡¯t a problem!


    Conversely, if Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t even meet this one point of most minimum guarantee, that just shows that from head to tail he didn¡¯t have any sincerity!


    Ye Xiao slowly nodded. ¡°What kind of proof does Chief Mo want? What sort of way do you want to handle this?¡±


    Mo Feiyun unhurriedly raised his head, and his eyes had a sharp and mysterious light shine in them. Word by word, he said, ¡°I wish to have a fight with Monarch Ye!¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°En?¡±


    Mo Feiyun said, ¡°Just with this battle as the note, it will decide the Brotherhood¡¯s final affiliation!¡±


    ¡°If I lose, the Brotherhood will seek shelter with the Monarch¡¯s Hall!¡±


    Mo Feiyun said, ¡°If I¡¯m victorious, I will dissolve the Brotherhood, and let the many brothers of the Brotherhood belong thoroughly to the Jianghu, and the Brotherhood will from this day be no more, every person securing their own fate¡­ As for Monarch Ye and how many helping hands he can obtain in the end, I will wait to see Senior Monarch¡¯s means.¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s words were as sharp as the point of a spear, and directly pushed the Brotherhood up to the edge of the last cliff. Nevertheless, they also had no alternative, no road to follow forward or back. If the Brotherhood tipped to defeat and was absorbed into the Monarch¡¯s Hall, it naturally wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. If victory, then the Brotherhood would disband from then on, and still wouldn¡¯t exist anymore!


    However, Mo Feiyun dealt with this affair clearly and firmly. If you, Ye Xiao, are incapable of beating me, I would rather disband the Brotherhood and scatter them to the east and west, each person seeking their own destiny, and not bear in mind an incapable senior!


    Ye Xiao sprung up and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will have a battle with Brother Mo. If you lose, Feiyun, I will regard the Brotherhood¡¯s brothers as my hands and feet!¡±


    Feiyun!


    A certain someone unexpectedly started addressing him by his given name and not his surname. That was clearly the address of a monarch to his subject.


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s face sank like water. ¡°If Monarch Ye desires to address me this way, do you have the qualifications?! Please!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    The two people were already determined, and together they arrived in the rear courtyard.


    The Brotherhood¡¯s remaining eight big shots naturally all followed them, each and every one of them showing their worry on their face.


    With regards to this circumstance, naturally everyone didn¡¯t want to see their eldest brother lose a fight, but they all understood that this one fight¡¯s result was seriously related to whether their Brotherhood would live or die, exist or perish.


    Mo Feiyun actually said that he would dissolve the Brotherhood, and order the many brothers of the family to thoroughly scatter and enter the Jianghu, hiding from worldly affairs. Indeed this could preserve a portion of their manpower, but the overwhelming majority would inevitably die to the big powers. Once the Brotherhood disbanded, the individual strength would naturally be even more incapable of withstanding the pressure from all the powers, and they were afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on. They could foresee that their distressing prospects were to face death at any time!


    But indeed, seeing Mo Feiyun¡¯s appearance, he obviously had the heart to fight this one fight with his full strength. Admittedly Ye Xiao was legendary in his generation. He rose quickly and abruptly, his current cultivation base was high, and he could be said to be a legend. However, he still had his limits. On the contrary, everyone already knew that their eldest brother was a talent hidden from the world, with a high cultivation base and having already arrived at the peak. Previously he hadn¡¯t revealed himself, because he was afraid of the consequences of drawing the attention of the big powers, that¡¯s all!


    In the middle of the field.


    Ye Xiao leisurely stood on one side, and harmoniously said, ¡°Feiyun, our battle is precisely classified as that of familiar hometown friends swapping pointers. What point do we want to go to?¡±


    Mo Feiyun strictly smiled a cold smile, and in a sinking voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll just listen to Monarch Ye. This Mo has already not gone out to pass hands for quite a while, I¡¯ve seriously already nearly forgotten what it¡¯s like to injure someone!¡±


    To the side, the eight brothers all sighed together.


    You still haven¡¯t hit him, this has already shown weakness. Is this considered to be admonishing your big brother, and not wanting to take it too seriously¡­?


    Stop it, who was the one who called for you to compare your current strengths!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, come then!¡±


    Ye Xiao still maintained his original motionless stance, but it seemed like his whole person had a meteoric rise straight to the high levels, charging to the high altitudes above. He faintly said, ¡°High in the clouds above, a fight with the Monarch!¡±


    High in the clouds above, a fight with the Monarch!


    This sentence caused the most calculating of them, Shangguan Lingxiao, to momentarily daydream of noting it down in writing.


    Right now, the nominal leader of the Ye Family forces was a famous name known as Ye Yunduan, Yunduan meaning high in the clouds. The Ye family forces all used the appellation Young Master Yunduan for him, but Ye Xiao wants to fight above Yunduan (high in the clouds)!


    This sentence in the end was a coincidence, but still had other hidden connotations, it was rather thought-provoking¡­


    By the time that Shangguan Lingxiao¡¯s attention returned, the middle of the field already didn¡¯t have the shadow of the leader.


    ¡°The leader?¡±


    ¡°He followed after Monarch Ye and arrived above in the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow for a look?¡±


    ¡°They clearly wanted to keep this battle away from us, why would we follow? You really didn¡¯t catch that meaningful glance?!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shangguan Lingxiao stomped his feet. This group was really full of pig heads¡­


    Right now it sucked, even if they tried to catch up with them and follow them up, most likely they wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. This was clearly the same as them avoiding the brothers, but for them not to follow, even if their hearts were uneasy, ah¡­


    ¡­


    High above in the ninth heaven, the strong astral winds fiercely screamed. Astonishingly, this high altitude was above where Divine Sense could reach.

 1900: Lost?

    Opposite of him, Mo Feiyun also stood, his expression increasingly sharp as he stared at Ye Xiao. He coldly said, ¡°This battle, I will not stay my hand!¡±


    Ye Xiao wryly laughed. ¡°Be at ease, I will show mercy to my subordinate!¡±


    Mo Feiyun coldly grunted. Suddenly, his two hands unexpectedly opened up, and the black robe he was bundled in swelled up, welcoming the wind. With a ¡°hu¡± sound exploding out, thousands of meters of the nearby clouds and mist were squeezed in to come over between them!


    One after another sharp and frantic sword rays appeared, and then soon afterwards, lightning appeared majestically in the middle of the clouds and mist!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s empty hand flipped over, and the Monarch¡¯s Sword subsequently appeared in his grasp. With the edge pointing towards the dome of heaven, he decidedly shouted, ¡°Come then!¡±


    Mo Feiyun let out a long hiss, and the countless sword lights circling around his body suddenly came together and combined to form a fierce tiger. Nodding its head and shaking its tail, it was remarkably true to life. With a heaven swallowing momentum, it dashed towards Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s long sword circled under him, actually wrapping his whole body up and combining together with the sword light.


    This wasn¡¯t the customary body sword union technique of a cultivator. Rather¡­ in this one moment, Ye Xiao¡¯s whole person thoroughly disappeared between heaven and earth. Only that one sword light remained, and nothing more!


    The sword light wasn¡¯t long, just three chi (one meter). The sword light wasn¡¯t broad, just half the width of a palm!


    From a simple visual assessment, it was merely one sword¡¯s qi form!


    But, there wasn¡¯t just the one sword!


    The sword light silently approached the tiger, confronting that blatant, in-your-face heaven swallowing fierce tiger. It refused to get out of the way, and one could see that it would result in a head on collision!


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s body was several tens of meters away, and right away he keenly felt the arrival of a thick sword qi that had accumulated power and was waiting for action. It seemed to be inexhaustible. His complexion abruptly changed, and his two hands came together unexpectedly. Outside of the brightly colored tiger, a gigantic golden dragon unexpectedly appeared out of thin air!


    The gigantic dragon was several thousand meters in length and was of ample stature. Although it had appeared suddenly, its prestige and momentum was unexpectedly even higher by a level than the heaven swallowing fierce tiger. With a malevolent roar, astonishingly the dragon and tiger combined their assault power!


    In a moment, the dragon, tiger, and phoenix, these three strong creatures, flowed together and pooled their momentum without making any big waves. This move made their destructive power stronger by at least fivefold and maybe even higher than that, compared to the original heaven swallowing fierce tiger.


    Confronting this sort of extreme maneuver, how could Ye Xiao possibly respond?!


    Not having any sort of response or contingency, Ye Xiao¡¯s sword shape was exactly as before, completely without any changes whatsoever. Was this answering ten thousand changes by not changing?


    Isn¡¯t this treating this matter a bit too triflingly?!


    Apparently average, without any sort of strangeness or floweriness to it, this plain and simple sword shape directly faced the Dragon Tiger Phoenix Three Extremes Convergence!


    Of course because both sides¡¯ methods of forming qi had a large disparity, completely without compare, one could only pity the scene. The judgement of victory and defeat didn¡¯t stop these qi forms, and they directly combined in an open fight!


    Pu!


    The methods of both sides directly contacted in an instant. The fierce tiger took the lead to dissipate, changing into a point of starlight. Unexpectedly, although it seemed like it couldn¡¯t contend at all, Ye Xiao¡¯s sword shape destroyed the remainder of the fierce tiger. Without ceasing its advance it crashed into the middle of that huge dragon body¡¯s shape. It started by breaking through the dragon¡¯s head, its power irresistible, and it directly penetrated all the way through and out the back of the dragon¡¯s tail.


    Therefore, the huge dragon also did not survive!


    However, the Three Extremes¡¯ phoenix subsequently came next.


    Ye Xiao, in one swell of qi, had destroyed both the dragon and tiger shapes. Was it possible that he would again be weakened by the three and exhausted?


    No, absolutely not, because Ye Xiao¡¯s one sword shadow still kept its previous condition, neither growing nor extinguishing, neither increasing nor decreasing, meeting everything head on!


    Afterwards, this last phoenix shape also immediately turned into a heavenly explosion of broken points of light.


    The Three Extremes Convergence maneuver, once brought into contact with Ye Xiao¡¯s one tranquil, calm sword, not only completely couldn¡¯t contend with it, but also so much so that it didn¡¯t decrease Ye Xiao¡¯s approaching momentum by even a little? Wasn¡¯t this a little impossible?!


    Up to this point, Mo Feiyun¡¯s unchanging expression held, but now his complexion finally changed. His hand seemed like it threw out many swords glittering like frost and snow along their lengths. They directly welcomed Ye Xiao¡¯s continually piercing sword shape.


    This time, Ye Xiao¡¯s sword shape finally had some sort of variation. The sword light seemed the same as a swimming dragon, strongly rotating around. It encircled Mo Feiyun¡¯s quicksilver-like swiftly flowing offensive. The countless wind and clouds nearby were all smashed and scattered by the infiltration of this inexhaustible sword light.


    Mo Feiyun calmly and collectedly waved his sword to meet this attack. He concealed himself so well that the wind and rain could not penetrate, and not a single drop of water pierced through. It was really outstanding!


    No more outstanding than the other side, one could say, as it was also equated by Ye Xiao¡¯s one sword light that forced him to passively defend and be completely incapable of attacking, sinking into unbearable circumstances.


    However, Mo Feiyun was not worried one bit. In a heavy voice, he said, ¡°Monarch Ye, this one sword of yours is truly exceedingly wonderful, but can your attack continue for a long time, is this really good?! If it can¡¯t last, as long as I can withstand it, your offensive will be exhausted. Once that happens, then when this Mo counterattacks, what will Monarch Ye use to resist it?¡±


    The sword light was still sweeping back and forth by itself. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t utter a single sound nor allowed it to stop. That Sword ray¡¯s path was unexpectedly growing faster and faster, just like the howling wind and torrential rain, it was continuous and unending.


    Dang dang dang¡­


    Mo Feiyun had already established his set tactics, and continued to carry out the strictest defense, using his essence energy and fundamental strength to painstakingly control his long sword with tiny movements, urging his sword strength and sword wind to resist Ye Xiao¡¯s sword ray. As they continuously impacted each other, it issued out a continuous sheet of rushing noise.


    However, with this exchanging of opinions through blows, Mo Feiyun could confirm his judgement!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation level had stopped at Undead Stage rank 8 peak, and still hadn¡¯t arrived at rank 9. His own cultivation level, though, was already Undead Stage rank 9 middle, so there was a big level of difference between the two people. This was indeed equivalent to a large gap.


    He was fundamentally unafraid of this sort of completely lacking flowery and fake movements, a hard and strong clash staking it all.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s dominant and fierce strike would sooner or later be dragged to an end by his meticulous defense!


    But what Mo Feiyun didn¡¯t understand was why, with Ye Xiao¡¯s level of mastery, he didn¡¯t understand this sort of simple thing?


    Ye Xiao¡¯s attack was undoubtably sharp, but it fundamentally wasn¡¯t able to bring about an injury to him. If this proceeded, the final outcome could only be the exhaustion of his strength first. As Ye Xiao made a move this way, even if he was outstanding, it was eventually too much of a waste for his cultivation level!


    Once his strength was exhausted, even Ye Xiao¡¯s heavenly cultivation level would be hard pressed to resist his counterattack!


    Therefore Mo Feiyun was seriously unable to understand, why was Ye Xiao persevering in the end?


    Don¡¯t tell me that this is the momentum of riding a tiger and being hard to get off, that he¡¯s unwilling to lose face and this is only maintaining making an effort!?


    If this was the case, Mo Feiyun even more didn¡¯t dare to entrust the brothers of the Brotherhood to this sort of personage!


    Mo Feiyun couldn¡¯t figure it out even after he puzzled over it for a while, and he became even more suspicious. However, he suddenly saw Ye Xiao¡¯s sword light offensive unexpectedly appear chaotic, collapsing and falling apart. His whole person was immediately even more repulsed.


    Mo Feiyun, upon seeing this, was even more disdained to take action. Ye Xiao¡¯s offensive had already dispersed, and that was equal to completely exposing himself. Even if he understood and directly conceded defeat, since the battle had arrived up until this point, having nothing to do with life or death, as Ye Xiao had handled the matter in this way, that was simply attempting to annoy him to death, to the point of wanting to beat him up!


    ¡°Exhausting one¡¯s limited capabilities!¡± Mo Feiyun instantly reacted by dashing up, his sword light having an unprecedented sudden rise!


    Ye Xiao withdrew by three thousand zhang (10,000 meters), it was seriously one motion of a thousand li.


    However, Mo Feiyun chased him down, not only overtaking this distance but even more chasing after this Ye Xiao.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s longsword coldly stabbed out the remaining distance, his heart bearing an indescribable sigh.


    Ye Xiao had lost, the Brotherhood would be taking a separate road from the Monarch¡¯s Hall.


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s Note)

 1901: Subduing the Brotherhood

    As he was just about to say the remaining two words in ¡®you have lost¡¯, his eyes suddenly straightened, and those two words just froze in place upon his lips.


    He saw Ye Xiao¡¯s originally lax sword light unexpectedly concentrate to become solid once again. Soon after, he performed a counterattack, shooting straight towards him through empty space!


    This new sword light approached a severe level, and was unexpectedly something so valiant that he had never seen anything like it in his whole life!


    Compared to Ye Xiao¡¯s sword light from just now, it was unexpectedly approaching ten times more severe than before, or maybe even more!


    This one boundless sword light was endlessly resplendent. From its middle, Ye Xiao¡¯s voice unhurriedly echoed out, saying, ¡°Feiyun, please judge this one move of mine¡­ I Rule the Universe!¡±


    Scattered and returning to assemble, the unprecedentedly splendid and magnificent boundless sword light counterattacked. Just like a magnificent expert, it neatly wrapped him in the limitless and imposing qi of a king, brazenly overlooking all.


    Like a monarch overlooking the entire world, the sovereign king dominating the universe, he suddenly appeared in front of Mo Feiyun¡¯s face.


    Although Mo Feiyun¡¯s cultivation level was high, he was still just a martial man introduced from the wilderness. Suddenly seeing this one sword that was so imposing upon the whole world, that sword that approached his innermost heart, his mind was immediately unable to remain in control as it told him of the danger approaching. At long last, his steady, calm, persistent will surpassing an ordinary person was finally changed, and he narrowed his eyes as he recoiled at extreme speed. He wanted to break away from this move of Ye Xiao¡¯s before it was able to envelop him.


    The true strength of both sides somewhat differed. If it wasn¡¯t that the might of this one sword of Ye Xiao¡¯s was so intimidating, the situation on the battlefield would still be unknown!


    However, Ye Xiao¡¯s sword ray was like a maggot in the tarsal bone, and from beginning to end it remained closely on his tail, not letting the slightest gap separate them.


    Afterwards¡­


    The retreating Mo Feiyun¡¯s momentum gradually collapsed. He only felt his throat go cold, and his two eyes couldn¡¯t help but suddenly protrude out as he stood there dumbstruck.


    This was because three inches in front of his throat, the brilliant sword point was held in position. This dense sword ray still lingered.


    The result was finally understood. Mo Feiyun, defeated!


    Mo Feiyun only felt that his mind was full of paste.


    The sword ray disappeared, and Ye Xiao¡¯s figure once again appeared.


    ¡°Unable to understand the problem there?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s complexion was still amiable as he faintly asked.


    Mo Feiyun was somewhat at a loss as he shook his head, and perplexed, said, ¡°How was that possible? How can you have this sort of thing?¡±


    Ye Xiao faintly smiled. ¡°Actually, the cause is very simple, you underestimated me too much! This is the biggest reason for your defeat!¡±


    Mo Feiyun said, ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°Just now when I was inside the room with you, when I gave off my qi momentum, you consequently knew me to be at Undead Stage Rank 8 Peak cultivation. Also originating from that time period, you didn¡¯t have my release in your eye. In your mind, the so-called battle situation¡¯s win or loss was entirely in your grasp, and there was only the execution to go!¡±


    Ye Xiao slowly said, ¡°However, it was starting from this period of time that you were already defeated in this battle by nine tenths. Actually, so long as you think slightly deeper about it, it¡¯s not that hard to think of. When I released that pressure at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be impossibly stupid to expose my own strength? Don¡¯t tell me that I wouldn¡¯t know that your brothers absolutely would not surrender, so how could I expose my trump card that early? Therefore, I actually exposed a so-called trump card, but it was simply a fa?ade to let you fall into a trap and nothing more!¡±


    ¡°By the time that we arrived inside the courtyard, when I suggested the high altitude showdown that would carry out this battle outside of everyone¡¯s field of view, you were even more sure that I didn¡¯t have any certainty in the outcome, and that I wasn¡¯t willing to be humiliated in front of everyone. As soon as you started thinking this way, you were defeated completely, without any margin for error!¡±


    Mo Feiyun deeply inhaled a breath.


    ¡°As it should be, your true strength is indeed above mine. If in the beginning you had utilized your whole strength, using the pressure of your Burning Sky Eight Styles, you still might have had an opportunity to win. However, because you had misjudged the previous two matters, you were confident that victory was in your grasp, and you immediately adopted the Big Mountain Covers the Top Style, intending to overwhelm and pull up the dead weeds to end this battle as quickly as possible¡­ But you abandoned your genuine finishing blow, the fundamental reason being that you didn¡¯t want to have me in your eyes any longer.¡±


    ¡°Underestimating the enemy, error of judgement, choosing suitable tactics for the battle, you had already failed in three ways, and your defeat was comprehensive. You were not merely defeated, but rather¡­ If I was an enemy, you would already be eight tenths of the way dead!¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°When my sword ray broke through the Three Extremes Convergence move and my extra momentum didn¡¯t weaken but continued to carry out an attack towards you to where you could only passively defend, your personal sense of my firepower led you to be even more certain that my offensive was one that could not endure long. It was even more impossible to threaten you, to the extent that you unexpectedly completely didn¡¯t think I had any sort of following move¡­ You took for granted that once my offense collapsed, you would just seize total victory?! When I took a timely retreat, you immediately went for a full strength attack, not even considering that you might have a more suitable attack manner, because you had shielded all the possible variables¡­¡±


    ¡°But, I still had a trump card that I had not yet taken out!¡±


    ¡°At that moment, if I was an enemy of yours, you would already be ten tenths dead! You wouldn¡¯t have the slightest possibility of survival¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao faintly said, ¡°Since you accumulated this many causes of defeat, how could you not be defeated?!¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s face was as black as a pot bottom. He said, ¡°How could I not know these reasons that you have listed off. What I truly don¡¯t understand is¡­ You are using an Undead Stage Rank 8 Peak cultivation base, and your attack wasn¡¯t interrupted. The thick offensive was enough to cause my Rank 9 Middle Step to be completely incapable of returning fire. At maximum firepower, you can only support that for a certain length of time¡­ When you passed this time limit, it was inevitable that your spirit strength would be used up, and this is also why I was certain that you had to be empty of qi and your strength finished. However, why did you still have energy left over to use an even more formidable finishing move to determine the victory? This isn¡¯t propelling by force, or some sort of secret technique attack move!¡±


    Just as Mo Feiyun had said, this ability was the place most impossible to figure out.


    Because of Mo Feiyun¡¯s cultivation base and strength of firsthand experience, he could completely and accurately calculate out just what time Ye Xiao should exhaust his strength.


    But, in reality this was unfortunately a mistake in estimation.


    Ye Xiao slightly smiled. ¡°Nothing more than a ruse to tempt the enemy, that¡¯s all. If I didn¡¯t have a later move, coming up and adopting this sort of crazy fast attack would be bringing about one¡¯s own destruction and hurrying his defeat, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Or should I say, this kind of secret of quickly returning qi is only one of my numerous trump cards, and this doesn¡¯t even compare to others in my eyes!¡± Ye Xiao seriously stated. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t feel that I absolutely hadn¡¯t exhausted my full strength?!¡±


    Mo Feiyun almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Are you trying to make me even more depressed?!


    An Undead Stage Rank 8 Peak very casually flipped over an Undead Stage Rank 9 Middle powerhouse, but is claiming with a straight face that he absolutely didn¡¯t even use his whole strength. This is one of those classic legends in the Human Realm Upon Heavens of using the weak to defeat the strong¡­


    Unfortunately, I, your father, was nevertheless the bad guy, that counterexample¡­


    How can this be endured?


    I should simply buy a lump of tofu and knock it against my head to kill myself, ah¡­


    ¡°Defeated¡­ An utter failure of a defeat!¡± Mo Feiyun smiled bitterly. ¡°These years¡­ were really too easy and comfortable, ah¡­¡±


    Immediately after, he said, ¡°Monarch Ye, no need to worry. Mo Feiyun¡¯s words carry an enormous amount of weight, each word is equal to nine cauldrons.¡±


    Ye Xiao peacefully smiled, and said, ¡°Already, this Ye is looking forward to seeing the nine brothers¡¯ esteemed selves in the Life and Death Hall.¡±

 1902: Supporters already abundan

    Ye Xiao decidedly looked at him a while, exposing a very interesting smile. Laughingly, he said, ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±


    Mo Feiyun affirmatively nodded his head.


    This problem, if he didn¡¯t clearly understand it, would cause himself to possibly be gloomy and depressed for a good long while, and would puzzle him for the rest of his life¡­


    ¡°Actually, this question that you asked me, I still haven¡¯t actually come across an opponent that deserves my full strength effort, anyways¡­ If I completely lacked any misgivings on using all of my trump cards as well as my full strength¡­¡± Ye Xiao evaluated for a moment, and very earnestly said, ¡°I believe that I could simultaneously fight all nine of you brothers¡­ or should I say, simultaneously kill all nine of you brothers¡­ would be nothing more than the ease of flipping over a palm! It should be about this, not too different!¡±


    Pu!


    Mo Feiyun almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He only felt that the tangle in his heart was unexpectedly even worse, almost twisted into a full knot.


    Your mom, I only asked this question out of curiosity, but unexpectedly I obtained this kind of answer that was one blow to shatter my self-confidence to pieces!


    Your mom might as well be better off not asking, just being depressed is fine. However with this one question, killing all the brothers in one match¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao gave a big laugh. ¡°Feiyun, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Sword light stirring high, Ye Xiao¡¯s whole person disappeared without a trace.


    As far as the eye can see, Mo Feiyun gazed into the distance and only saw a strand of electric light that was already over one hundred li away¡­


    ¡°What a fast movement speed!¡±


    Mo Feiyun actually drew in a mouthful of cold air.


    This sort of movement speed¡­ Mo Feiyun asked himself and realized that he could only eat Ye Xiao¡¯s dust, he was that inferior!


    Right now, he was already very convinced. Ye Xiao had said simultaneously fighting all nine of you brothers¡­ or should I say simultaneously killing all nine of you brothers¡­ would be nothing more than the ease of flipping over a palm!


    However, this so called about this, not too different, that¡¯s no more than oneself isn¡¯t too different from the nine brothers together! Ye Xiao¡¯s strength, he by far hadn¡¯t seen the bottom of it!


    If he should really employ this kind of speed to wave his sword, perhaps he himself wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist even a single move!


    But, it was exactly because he had this sort of understanding that Mo Feiyun was even more depressed.


    This really is¡­


    Sure enough, comparing isn¡¯t painless, once you compared you were full of injury!


    Killing the nine of us is really as easy as flipping over a palm!?


    This guy is abnormal!


    Mo Feiyun continued to complain¡­


    ¡­


    Even though he had settled the Brotherhood, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel relieved and carefree, but on the contrary his mood was even more serious by a bit.


    ¡°Intention is the whole world.¡± These five words sounded simple, but the significance of them in this strange and deceitful world was something inescapable!


    Afterwards, he was bound to go against the current, and unswervingly move forward.


    Wanting to go forward like this, he accepted that he undoubtably had to join the stage for the resolute battle!


    He wasn¡¯t able to just withdraw back into the Life and Death Hall to rest easy and spend comfortable days.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s body was at high altitude, welcoming the astral wind as he sped anxiously. The clouds and mist flew past his eyes at great speed, but his mind was elsewhere. Compared to the smoke and clouds that streaked through the sky in his vision, his mind was still smokier, still more complicated¡­


    From not having anything at all as an ascender, he journeyed this whole time, accomplishing his desires and becoming a heroic power to fight the whole world for victory¡­


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have any arrogance in it, on the contrary, his mind was actually indescribably bleak.


    North wind blowing in his face, clouds and mist parted and passed in front of his eyes.


    The rivers and mountains were in this way tender, drawing countless heroes to contend and submit. The one to finally laugh and gather together the landscape admittedly was a hero, yet others¡¯ Dao paths came to a premature end. Could it be that those who broke halberds and were heavy and hoarse were not heroes?!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s whole body overflowed with mist, and his whole journey was extremely quick in returning.


    Who knew that, on this journey, he finally thought of something.


    ¡­


    Only one day after they separated.


    The Brotherhood¡¯s nine big shots commanded the Brotherhood¡¯s subordinates who were Eternal Life Realm Rank 6 and above, numbering one thousand people, to leave as a whole for the Life and Death Hall¡¯s Tree Fortress to be classified as the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s subordinates!


    Even though right now the whole world had movement, this breathtaking news still let all sides be entirely shocked!


    ¡­


    ¡°Not moving, but then, in one move making one regret life. Directly annexing the brotherhood, this style is enough to go past astonishing to be frightening. I can only gasp in amazement!¡±


    Seven Golden Lotuses¡¯ Yue Youyou sighed these words, lamenting with a complicated and hard to describe flavor.


    To the side.


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s face had a faint smile on it unexpectedly, as he clasped his hands and stood, gazing far off into the distance and watching the winds and clouds roll and move, stretching and folding. Without a word, he calmly watched on, but deep in his eyes there was a certain look that was actually more and more visible and determined.


    But this point, even by the Seven Golden Lotuses in the room, unexpectedly passed without a single person becoming aware of it.


    ¡­


    House of Chaotic Storms.


    ¡°The Brotherhood¡¯s strongest martial power passed over¡­¡± Young Master Bai unhurriedly smiled, one hand behind his back, the other holding a small and delicate pot that he used to water the plants.


    One drop came out from the mouth of the pot and changed into a vapor, moistening in a silent manner and instantly nourishing the plants and flowers before one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, our plans brought about the reverse effect.¡±


    Wan¡¯er said at one side.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been effective in the first place.¡± Young Master Bai shook his head. ¡°I said earlier¡­ the Brotherhood still had Shangguan Lingxiao, so this kind of superficial plan shouldn¡¯t be used. If you truly wanted to achieve something, first you would have to kill Shangguan Lingxiao, not that insignificant Peng Zhuiyun.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan¡¯er lowered her eyebrows and said.


    ¡°Only the Brotherhood going this directly to seek shelter with Ye Xiao¡­ This is actually also somewhat beyond my own expectations. I¡¯m afraid that some other unforeseen events will happen. Ye Xiao¡¯s emergence outside the tree fortress caused the Brotherhood¡¯s people in charge to be convinced!¡±


    Young Master Bai put down the watering can, and used two fingers to knead between his eyebrows. He said, ¡°Anyways, this matter caused the Monarch¡¯s Hall to become a big influence and return to everyone¡¯s line of sight¡­ Actually, this isn¡¯t completely unproductive. Compared with a Monarch¡¯s Hall that is subjected to attention from all sides, I am even more anxious about a Life and Death Hall Tree Fortress that is in seclusion and unmoving from beginning to end.¡±


    ¡°Therefore¡­ right now, the battlefield may start the battle!¡±


    Young Master Bai leisurely stated.


    ¡°All the sides are still waiting to see, but with regards to the current situation, whether or not the battle will start without any alternative, the odds are still only fifty-fifty,¡± Xiu¡¯er stated softly.


    ¡°Fifty-fifty chance?! This battle of the century has been inevitable for a long time, we won¡¯t have to wait and see for very long.¡± Young Master Bai faintly smiled.


    After he finished this sentence, he contemplated for a while, and quietly said, ¡°Ye Xiao¡­ Ye Xiao¡­ En, Xiu¡¯er, if you were Ye Xiao, after you obtained this sort of huge strength from the Brotherhood seeking refuge, what would you do first?¡±


    Xiu¡¯er heard him and stared blankly for a bit, seriously pondering for a long time. Then, she said, ¡°I would¡­ first do one movement, for example say¡­ pull out one detachment squad?¡±


    Xiu¡¯er¡¯s reply could be said to be conforming with the norms of society. The Brotherhood¡¯s returning power was admittedly very strong, but this extreme strength didn¡¯t necessarily come without hidden dangers. This was especially true for the Monarch¡¯s Hall, whose true strength was not at all very strong, so much so that they still didn¡¯t have the strength of the Brotherhood as an organization. So long as they weren¡¯t careful, it would become the guest cheating the owner. After all, in the absolute majority of people¡¯s eyes, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s biggest ceremonial weaponry was that unbreaking Tree Fortress. Throwing oneself into the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s influence was to some degree the same as possessing the Tree Fortress. At that time, who was the owner and who was the guest would be seriously undecided under heaven!


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Young Master Bai laughed. ¡°Therefore, you are not Ye Xiao.¡±

 1903: Chaotic Potential Already Rising

    ¡°With Ye Xiao¡¯s sophisticated strength of presence, there¡¯s no way that he would introduce a potential source of trouble that he would be unable to put in order. Yet, with the Brotherhood¡¯s power also being extremely vigorous, he would need the necessary time to digest them. Therefore¡­ Ye Xiao at least must be silent for a month while he digests the Brotherhood¡¯s gathered strength, and will genuinely integrate them into the Monarch¡¯s Hall. Furthermore¡­ by every indication, that Life and Death Hall Tree Fortress has some efficacy in promoting one¡¯s cultivation base. In this one month, those gathered people can possibly draw some support from a month of cultivation practice. If they can achieve some breakthroughs in cultivation, that not only will increase the submission in these gathered people¡¯s hearts, but also will let the Monarch¡¯s Hall as a whole take a step forward in power. After this, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s side will only then carry out their next motion.¡±


    Young Master Bai said, ¡°Right now is exactly when the war situation is on the rise. That Ye Xiao has this sort of inside information is admittedly extremely impressive, but his comprehensive strength is actually too little to be able to interfere in the war situation. Rather than act rashly and blindly without thinking, it would actually be better to concentrate on polishing their own strength to deal with the approaching turbulent situation. This is what I would do, and I¡¯m convinced that Ye Xiao will respond in precisely this way, by and large¡­¡±


    ¡°En¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore I would say, there will be an intermittence period of one or two months.¡± Young Master Bai nodded his head, and said, ¡°At the latest two months afterwards, Ye Xiao then will carry out his movements. As for the target of his first movements, he will certainly concentrate on the Hall of Returning Nature without a doubt. As soon as he can move, the first thing he will do is exterminate the Hall of Returning Nature!¡±


    ¡°One of Ye Xiao¡¯s very distinct character traits is precisely that of his determination in taking revenge. This point, we saw in evidence as early as back in Han Yang Continent. He even included us as his targets. And, he has a enmity as deep as an ocean of blood between him and the Hall of Returning Nature, with the demanding blood debts of countless subordinates. I¡¯m convinced that Ye Xiao can¡¯t let Meng Wuzhen and the Hall of Returning nature off. At that time, Ye Xiao would inevitably startle the whole world with one morning¡¯s kill, and would use the thunderous momentum to snipe the Hall of Returning Nature. If it went without accident, the Hall of Returning Nature would certainly be exterminated without a doubt!¡±


    Young Master Bai quietly spoke. ¡°Wan¡¯er, what do you think¡­ Should we call Meng Wuzhen¡¯s attention to this?¡±


    Young Master Bai laughed, and rubbed her beautiful hair with one hand. He said, ¡°You¡¯re just a muddle-headed girl¡­¡±


    He thought a moment, and said, ¡°After we summon Meng Wuzhen, we will clearly argue how inside two months or so, the Monarch¡¯s Hall will take out a large scale attack on the Hall of Returning Nature!¡±


    He sighed. ¡°In the end¡­ he is mother¡¯s nephew¡­ Furthermore, this is the last of our relationship with the Dark Hall. This sort of relationship still has one necessary thing to deliver!¡±


    He said it was to see off their relationship, but, in Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, there was actually a spark of rumination that flashed by.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t notice this, and softly answered.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart!¡± Meng Wuzhen madly scolded with a dirty mouth.


    With regards to the information that Young Master Bai had delivered, Meng Wuzhen with one slap broke it into fragments, and even at the same time spoke such filth, not differentiating what he said under his anger. He absolutely wasn¡¯t aware that, in scolding Bai Chen¡¯s mother, he was fundamentally just scolding his own aunt¡­


    ¡°Precisely because this bastard sent a message one time, it ruined six tenths or more of my Dark Hall¡¯s strength. Now, he has unexpectedly sent me a message again!¡±


    Meng Wuzhen was angry until he was green in the face. He instinctually believed that, in sending this message, Bai Chen was inevitably waiting for him to fall into another trap!


    ¡°Young Master, what Young Master Bai said isn¡¯t necessarily firing an arrow without aiming, you shouldn¡¯t disregard it, ah.¡± Jade Phoenix anxiously said, ¡°That Ye Xiao indeed had already sent out a promise, and now he has the strongest of the Brotherhood serving as his assistance. This isn¡¯t a strength you should take contempt of¡­¡±


    ¡°Fart your promise!¡± Meng Wuzhen bared his teeth. ¡°Even if I give Ye Xiao the opportunity to kill me, you think he would seriously dare to touch me! Touching me is the same as touching the bottom line of the Western Heavens. Killing me is tantamount to killing himself. There are none who say that Ye Xiao doesn¡¯t have the strength to do this, but does he have this kind of courage, this kind of resolution?!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Meng Wuzhen waved a hand, his eyes looking fierce and strict. ¡°This matter has thus come to a firm conclusion. If Ye Xiao doesn¡¯t come, that¡¯s the end of it. If he seriously dares to come, no one should obstruct him, just let that bastard come right in here! This Crown Prince actually wants to take a look and see if Ye Xiao would dare to suddenly reveal his knife in my presence!¡±


    Everyone kept quiet out of fear.


    Red Phoenix and Jade Phoenix both faintly felt that it was improper, but again didn¡¯t know what to do to mollify him.


    They very clearly knew where their family Young Master¡¯s anger was coming from.


    Originally as he left the big West Sky, he arrived in the Limitless Ocean with nothing but the clothes on his back to temper himself in the world by creating a faction and a reputation. Already, Young Master had been given many points in front of the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, recently, everything was actually going unfavorably. Although the House of Chaotic Storms, the Ye Family forces, and the Evil League worked together to suppress him, causing his strength to be extremely depressed, the most fundamental element was still Ye Xiao. The Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Life and Death Hall really had damaged too much of the Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s strength¡­


    Not long ago, Meng Wuzhen was again scolded by the Heavenly Emperor and told that he was inferior to dog shit.


    How could Meng Wuzhen not be angry?


    However, even if they were as close to Meng Wuzhen as Jade Phoenix and Red Phoenix were, they still unexpectedly overlooked a matter that happened to be a very important matter. Meng Wuzhen furiously put forth his identity as the Western Sky Crown Prince and didn¡¯t consider himself to be the Hall Master of the Hall of Returning Nature. This¡­ This itself already was an extreme manifestation of his lack of confidence!


    One point that should be clearly stated again, or perhaps a point that was hard to hear, at this moment Meng Wuzhen unexpectedly used ¡°relying on his parents¡± to resist his enemy¡¯s final strategy. Not only was this ridiculous, it was also lamentable. It was enough to make one sad. Ye Xiao and Bai Chen had an enemy like this, did they know whether they should laugh or cry?!


    ¡­


    ¡°He is courting disaster, courting death, with no one to blame¡­¡± Bai Chen heard Wan¡¯er¡¯s reply, and gave a low laugh. ¡°My intentions arrived properly, it is needless to try to manage him again.¡±


    Wan¡¯er was silent for a moment, and at last opened her mouth to say, ¡°Young Master delivered the information this time, did you not already calculate Meng Wuzhen¡¯s disposition and response?¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s motion stopped for a moment. For a good, long while, he didn¡¯t have a sound to make in reply.


    ¡­


    Bai Chen¡¯s fully calculated plan was publicly known to be accurate.


    However, this one time that he judged Ye Xiao in advance, he undoubtably calculated wrongly.


    He had asserted that Ye Xiao would certainly have movement within two months, but Ye Xiao¡¯s side unexpectedly went half a year without any movement at all!


    Calm as still water, making no great waves!


    ¡­


    Compared to how quiet the Life and Death Hall Tree Fortress had been, during this half a year the entire Limitless Ocean was already beaten into a sieve, really riddled with holes and smashed up!


    Southern Sky¡¯s main forces finally set into motion, and departed to attack the Ye Family forces. Although the Ye Family forces were energetic in unifying and training their subordinate troops, in the end they were still new recruits going into battle. Without too many military accomplishments, relying on momentum wasn¡¯t bad. One day they were met with the strike from the regular army, and though the time was right and they had the advantage, they had almost collapsed on the first encounter. Originally the Ye Family forces had already looked like they lost by a landslide, but a division of troops came out of nowhere and powerfully entered the battle.


    These groups of troops¡¯ headcount was not at all too many. Taking everything into account, they didn¡¯t exceed a hundred thousand people, but their battle strength was extremely important. Furthermore, the manner of their attack remained strong after they entered the battle. They charged straight into the middle of the Southern Sky Main Forces battle formation, performing a textbook chisel penetration offensive.


    Were it not for the fact that Lu Buyi also had a lifetime of battle experience and wasn¡¯t confused upon facing death, to the point that he could deal with it suitably, the Southern Sky main forces would perhaps have been the ones to face a crushing defeat, defeated like a landslide. But although Lu Buyi dealt with the situation suitably, and with an effort settled afterwards, the overwhelming advantage that they had obtained before was also completely obliterated.

 1904: Sky King’s Arrival

    Although it was hard for these forces to obstruct the Eastern Sky¡¯s elite forces as they closed in, in the end this division of troops actually wasn¡¯t the slightest bit chaotic as they retreated step by step, establishing layer upon layer of defenses, and managing to delay the Eastern Sky¡¯s elite forces many times. This caused the pincer attack to fail as the East and South couldn¡¯t attack at the same time.


    Along with the Eastern and Southern Skies¡¯ mobilization, the Northern Sky army and Western Sky army also entered the war in succession to participate. The Ye Family forces were caught in a situation where they were surrounded on all four sides, every side facing an enemy. Beyond all expectations, though, was that the longer the Ye Family forces fought, the braver they were, unexpectedly. They didn¡¯t concede in the slightest!


    Even the Seven Golden Lotuses only ended up dispatching four people, one person overseeing each side of the battle. They revealed their skill in commanding the troops.


    Actually, this also isn¡¯t very surprising. After all, right now, the Seven Golden Lotuses could really be described as unrivalled on the battlefield!


    Looking through all four groups of the four big Sky Kings¡¯ forces, there wasn¡¯t a single expert there who was capable of directly resisting one of the Seven Golden Lotuses!


    This reality was enough to make the commanders in chief of the four sides almost depressed enough to spit blood.


    You Seven Golden Lotuses count as powerhouses of the present age, this we already knew. After all, from those years ago, everyone was evenly matched, same quality cultivators. Why, one hundred thousand years later, are you all unexpectedly so much better than us now? This doesn¡¯t make any sense, does it?


    This matter wasn¡¯t only puzzling the four sides¡¯ commanders in chief, even that group of old brothers related to the Seven Golden Lotuses were also unable to comprehend it.


    These seven people¡¯s strength is a little too vigorous, isn¡¯t it?


    It¡¯s simply excessively vigorous to the extreme!


    It¡¯s as if these seven people are in a territory that seems¡­ somewhat unreal.


    Everyone was on the same side, so naturally they had more than a few people ask about the reason for this. The seven people¡¯s response was all the same, they would simply smile and not answer.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were unwilling to say, but rather they too were at a loss to understand why¡­


    This¡­ appeared to be somewhat hard to say.


    We¡¯re accepting all the energy that¡¯s drifting away from the Life and Death Hall Tree Fortress every day, and it¡¯s basically equivalent to a year of bitter cultivation. Is it so amazing that they have such a cultivation now?!


    If it wasn¡¯t that time was short, and we could continually stay just outside the boundary of the Life and Death Hall Tree Fortress, even if it stayed at this limit and the pace was just like this and nothing more, if we were capable of dragging this on for a few tens of years, our Seven Golden Lotuses would completely be capable of standing alongside the Five Sky Kings¡­


    This, they were greatly assured was the truth.


    However it was a pity that time waits for no man, ah, truly a pity, ah¡­


    The war carried on each year after year.


    Each year there were deaths, a large amount of deaths.


    In this world class top-level battlefield, so-called human life had already arrived at the point of being worthless ¡ª even the whole Limitless Ocean¡¯s landscape had been tossed and plowed through several times, to say nothing of the life or death of a few people?


    But along with more and more of the Five Sky Kings¡¯ reinforcement troops, the Ye Family forces were at last somewhat unable to continue to tolerate it, and they were gradually unable to prop themselves up.


    The soldiers they could employ were in the end just too few. This weak spot was undoubtably revealed completely in the middle of this high intensity combat state.


    However, as this was revealed, the Ye Family forces side started to dispatch their experts more and more frequently.


    This went on until one day, the Glaze Sky King personally led his troops to arrive at the Limitless Ocean!


    The banners were numerous enough to hide the sky and cover the earth, and the vast sky was closely packed with dragons and phoenixes, along with all sorts of other divine beasts. No matter who saw it, their hearts would inevitably pound.


    This decisive battle was genuinely important to the world, and they were on the verge of officially pulling the curtains open on this fight.


    The four sides skies urgently drafted soldiers and enlisted the help of many secret world level experts as they hurried to the site of the battle.


    The Limitless Ocean suddenly had a long whistle shake the air and rumble the earth, shocking everyone.


    In the sky, there suddenly emerged several gigantic black words. In the Limitless Ocean, an area spanning ten thousand li of ground, basically everyone could see these words clearly just like they were right in front of their eyes.


    ¡°Hundred thousand years war pact, the Limitless Ocean will conclude!¡±


    Ten big words, standing in the empty air, unexpectedly stretched across the sky. For a long, long time, they did not disperse.


    The Glaze Sky King, in his imperial chariot, suddenly sprang up when he saw these ten giant words in midair. He suddenly laughed heartily, and with an extremely bold attitude, immediately shouted, ¡°Good!¡±


    As this word, ¡°Good¡±, was blurted out, it was like a clap of thunder filling the sky. It was enough to part the sky and split the land, shocking the whole fabric of the sky as it scattered and smashed through, producing countless black holes that flashed and died with a ¡®ka-cha¡¯ noise.


    With one opening of his mouth, he shattered the void.


    This might was unexpectedly already above the point of gesturing to drop the skies and rend the earth!


    This was simply classified as the Glaze Sky King¡¯s unique majestic presence, the ruling emperor¡¯s might!


    In the truest sense, everyone still wasn¡¯t prepared for this war, but at this point it launched on a large scale.


    The five sides Sky Kings¡¯ reinforcement troops continuously crowded onto the battlefield like rivers converging onto the sea, sources unending. The violent offensive could be said to be one wave higher than the next, but like a field of green grass, the Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s manpower seemed to be endlessly destroyed, continuously burning. Today they would boldly come out, tomorrow they would also boldly come out. The soldiers¡¯ momentum was strangely unending, and these great waves were treacherous and enigmatic¡­


    Both sides had an unprecedented surge in their fighting heart and battle intent, causing the war situation to become more and more intense, and also more and more desperate.


    The amount of dead people naturally was also more and more numerous.


    In this half year of time, apart from the Seven Golden Lotuses, those seven people who transcended common conventions of military force, there were still an additional eighteen people who attacked unceasingly on the battlefield, causing chaos. They were elusive, completely exterminating the other side¡¯s influence in one strike.


    Originally, the five sides Sky Kings had the Ye Family surrounded, and the five commanders in chief felt as though victory was within their grasps. However, to their unexpected horror, they discovered¡­ this, this clearly is every single one of the Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s iron rod subordinates from a hundred thousand years ago making a comeback and entering this intense battle!


    This understanding caused them to simultaneously produce a sort of misconception that they had traveled back in time to a hundred thousand years before!


    There were just that many old friends and old rivals, old brothers and old foes, who were again on the same battlefield with them!


    ¡°The Ye Family forces side has no fewer than fifty peak Undead Stage powerhouses! Among those there are at least twelve people who are Eternal Stage powerhouses! Just looking at this high end battle strength alone¡­ compared to any one of the Five Skies, they aren¡¯t inferior in any respect! If we additionally add in the assassin¡¯s king Blood River¡­ I¡¯m afraid that we might miscalculate victory or defeat! This kind of battle power can really scare a person, it¡¯s enough to make me gasp in amazement!¡±


    The Glaze Sky King stood in midair, the sight unprecedentedly dignified and grave.


    When he had just arrived at the Limitless Ocean, he had finally felt that dear woman¡¯s aura. Although it was temporarily unclear why his daughter was staying motionless in one place, he was still able to feel that she was in no danger, and that even his daughter¡¯s mood was still very good.


    Glaze Sky King naturally also just put aside his heart, putting the absolute majority of his attention on the huge battle in front of him.


    Purple Dragon King, as Glaze Sky¡¯s subordinates¡¯ number one powerhouses, was looking below with a serious face. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Big Mister Ye¡¯s strength¡­ in these years, he also has had some considerable growth!¡±

 1905: Blood River’s Dream

    The Purple Dragon King bitterly laughed.


    This is merely the blood sacrifice before the main dish. They have already killed enough to make a corpse mountain and a blood river, unending scarlet red¡­


    Apparently he still truly wasn¡¯t Sky King material. As a peak Demon Race powerhouse, seeing this made his hair stand on end, aghast and fearful. Those Human Race kings, however, haven¡¯t blinked an eye. Looking at their relative strength in this regard, their ability to bear psychological burdens already stood above in a position of superiority.


    ¡°Ye Hongchen¡¯s strength admittedly is quite formidable, but if he has a confrontation with the five great Sky Kings at the same time, his odds of success are zero.¡± Glaze Sky King sighed. ¡°But Purple Dragon, do you know why he continues to pressure the whole strength of the Ye Family even though he clearly knows he has no chance of victory?¡±


    Purple Dragon King scratched his head. ¡°This one certainly truly doesn¡¯t know. Fighting a war without victory, being fully aware of the fact that he won¡¯t succeed, Big Mister Ye has been unexpectedly unwise up until now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only you that doesn¡¯t know, I also don¡¯t know.¡± Glaze Sky King said, ¡°I only vaguely sense that he apparently wants to shatter this plane of the heavens and earth, once more shuffling the cards and restructuring a new state of society. But, this is only one reason. As for the other reasons, or perhaps the reason that is the most important one in the bottom of Ye Hongchen¡¯s heart, I also am unable to understand them.¡±


    ¡°After all, even if he can shatter this plane of the heavens¡¯ original rules and regulations, the final outcome is sure to have the whole Ye Family buried with him! The Ye Family are all dead men walking. Even he himself is unable to have a narrow escape. Even if he did manage to shatter this plane of the heavens, what sort of meaning would it have?¡±


    Glaze Sky King looked out across the plane of battle enshrouded by clouds, contemplating with a frown. After a good while, he slowly shook his head.


    He clearly found it hard to imagine exactly what Ye Hongchen¡¯s true aim in doing all of this was.


    Actually, this same question also existed inside the other four big Sky Kings¡¯ hearts as well.


    Ye Hongchen, what exactly is the point of doing all of this?


    With this kind of crazy battle, there could only be this kind of explanation¡­ or perhaps Big Mister Ye was simply tired of living. Moreover, the whole group of brothers still following Big Mister Ye were collectively tired of living!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Big Mister Ye stood under a huge pine tree. This pine tree resembled a giant umbrella, covering up the sky. Ye Hongchen faced the sky and laughed for a long time, laughing to his heart¡¯s content.


    Under the tree, there were still 26 seats.


    Since the reunion, the 25 old brothers had spent every day accompanying each other, drinking wine, chatting, and getting drunk together.


    ¡°This sort of drinking to the limit of your life, enjoying your life to the fullest until you can¡¯t go any more, is this good or not?!¡± Ye Hongchen said, smiling slightly.


    ¡°Good!¡± 25 people laughed loudly together.


    Among these there were a couple people who had wine in hand, but still had wisps of blood trickling out of the corners of their mouth. It was clear that they were severely wounded.


    As they were this class of absolute peak cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t be wounded easily. Once they were wounded, it was precisely by inflicting serious damage. Even if they had serious damage inflicted upon them, they could also use their cultivation level to suppress it so that it wouldn¡¯t be revealed in the slightest, but these two people¡¯s conditions were so bad that they couldn¡¯t suppress it, making it obvious how seriously grave their injuries were.


    ¡°Brothers intersect again after 100,000 years, what regrets do we have left in this life!?¡±


    ¡°The young ride drunk spurring their horses through the Jianghu, the aged sit together and get thoroughly drunk! Indeed I have no regrets!¡±


    ¡°From beginning to end, my brothers haven¡¯t changed! I have no regrets in this life!¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand years looked flourishing, I have no regrets in this era!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guan Shanyao let out a big ¡°hei hei¡± laugh.


    ¡°130,000 years!¡± Guan Shanyao laughed and laughed, unexpectedly going silent.


    ¡°130,000 endless years going by, seeing my first wife and my children gradually go senile and become yellow dirt! Seeing my son grow up, grow old, and go die; seeing my grandson grow from a young boy and gradually arrive at being old¡­ seeing my great-great-grandson, seeing generation after generation of my offspring¡¯s descendants¡­ seeing my family clan tomb go from a field almost a mu in size, slowly increasing to a burial mound, and expand bit by bit¡­ gradually growing so large as to become today¡¯s cemetery of more than seven hundred li continuously!¡±


    Guan Shanyao shook his head. That seemingly still young face gradually showed endless vicissitudes.


    ¡°Every time I was lonely in my mind, I would want to go look for my old wife to have a personal chat with her¡­ finding her burial mound would take all morning. Occasionally I would go into seclusion, and one time afterwards, ten years had already gone by, and after the wind had blown and the rain had battered, I unexpectedly couldn¡¯t even find my beloved wife¡¯s burial mound¡­¡±


    ¡°This kind of feeling, this cycle of torture happening again and again¡­ my heart is already numb and wooden.¡±


    ¡°This big road is lonely and solemn and hard to walk. Originally I knew this in advance, but the truth of experiencing it is different than what I imagined¡­¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I can¡¯t even help but think that maybe it would be better if everything was over in a hurry¡­ it wouldn¡¯t leave this many wounds behind. Even more, I wouldn¡¯t need to bear the suffering of my memories anymore!¡±


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s melancholic words gave rise to everyone¡¯s sympathetic response. Each and every one of those people present all touched their wine cups in silence.


    ¡°Right, in my heart, from beginning to end I haven¡¯t forgotten Big Brother and the other brothers¡¯ agreement from those years. It is precisely because of this agreement that I had the perseverance to cling to, arriving at the present day!¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, the agreement of the resurgence of wind and clouds. If it weren¡¯t for this pact, how would I be willing!¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t able to drink to my heart¡¯s content with my brothers again and get drunk, how would I be willing.¡±


    ¡°If I wouldn¡¯t be able to see Big Brother¡¯s face again, how would I be willing!¡±


    ¡°This cultivation level, if I just sit around and rot without using it, how would I be willing!¡±


    ¡°If we will not disturb the heavens and earth, flipping the sky and overturning the earth, how would I be willing!¡±


    ¡°In those years, without a war we withdrew. Seeing those five Sky Kings strut around for countless years, how would I be willing!¡±


    ¡°All my life, apart from the vicissitudes of tiredness and loneliness, apparently there was only this point that I still remained un-resigned to.¡±


    ¡°Again without the others!¡±


    ¡°These sorts of battles have no relation to victory or defeat, honor or disgrace!¡±


    ¡°Even more, regardless of who the hegemony is, my only desire is to not turn my back on the original intention of my life! To not turn my back on Big Brother! Life or death shouldn¡¯t be regarded!¡±


    ¡°Only in order to¡­ those years¡¯ agreement of the brothers, together be on one¡¯s way!¡±


    ¡°In order to leave our mark behind on the Human Realm Upon Heavens! Those years, we didn¡¯t fight, so the heaven and earth are therefore intact. Right now, with this battle, this slice of heaven and earth will then undergo a nirvana!¡±


    ¡°Just this and nothing more!¡±


    ¡°Only this one battle, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Guan Shanyao was always steady and taciturn. By no means were the words he said few, but during this time that he said all of this, everyone else, even Ye Hongchen, were all contemplating endlessly.


    Everyone present was absolutely silent.


    Tired?


    Weary?


    Lived enough?


    Lonely enough?


    Enough vicissitudes?


    What do they still desire?


    ¡°I will join the fight tomorrow!¡± Blood River raised his head and poured his whole cup of wine down his throat, without spilling a single drop.


    ¡°I directly have one wish, and that is to take the severed head of a general from a million strong army¡­ tomorrow, I will fulfill this dream of mine.¡±


    ¡­

 1906: People in Distress

    The next day.


    The Eastern Sky main forces under the command of Eastern Sky Troops Secondary Commander Ma Bucheng had an unstoppable battle situation before them, like a wildfire.


    Blood River, one man one sword, in the most outrageous manner directly killed his way into the middle of the Eastern side main forces, cutting a bloody path forward into the millions strong army. He was besieged by countless Undead Stage experts, but grandiosely cut off Ma Bucheng¡¯s head, the whole time roaring out loudly!


    It was war, and the Eastern Sky Troops Secondary Commander Ma Bucheng perished, exterminated at the hands of the Human Realm¡¯s number one killer, Blood River!


    ¡°So happy!¡±


    ¡°Today is unexpectedly the happiest day of my, Blood River¡¯s, life!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    Blood River¡¯s whole body was seriously injured, but the whole time he was smiling out of the blue, looking as pleased as a 100,000 year old bachelor who had just entered the bridal chambers for the first time.


    As a matter of fact, this was really the first time in a hundred thousand years that Blood River had adopted this sort of face to face, meeting force with force, unyielding struggle!


    Although this was his first time, he seriously accomplished something that was shocking both in the past and now, walking alone unrivalled in the present age!


    This was the accomplishment of the Assassin King who had always walked in the darkness before. It was his first time using this sort of direct action to fight, confronting a battle formation of a large army of millions. Countless Undead Stage experts attacked him from all sides, as well as another old school veteran powerhouse like him!


    Until he finally assassinated that target character he couldn¡¯t stop, and he was still able to achieve this and manage to withdraw. This military success was seriously something to shake the ancients and illuminate the present age. Even though he simply disappeared afterwards, this was certainly unprecedented, without parallel in history!


    Also, from this day forth, as long as the Human Realm Upon Heavens existed, the legend of the Assassin King Blood River would absolutely not disappear!


    But still, with the spread, it only became more and more mysterious, more and more legendary, more and more brilliant!


    As someone who was used to depending on hiding in the darkness, with regards to Blood River who had hardly shown himself before people, how could he not be perfectly satisfied?


    There¡¯s none who would say that he could finally escape these battles unscathed. Even if he perished together with his target, it would still show disdain for every military accomplishment past and present!


    ¡­


    Everyone¡¯s joint fury was enough to cover the sky and ignite the clouds as far as the eye could see!


    This was a shame and humiliation that was hard to scrub away, ah!


    On their side, millions of troops were layered around surrounding him. Their enemy was one person alone who clashed with them, and even worse, he killed their commander in chief inside the middle of his army tent and escaped unscathed, swaggering off!


    How humiliating was this!?


    Eternal life meant it was eternally hard to erase one¡¯s shame, and here it had happened right in front of them, happened right to them!


    Viewing this from far away, the Glaze Sky King¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Eternal Stage?!¡±


    With regards to the Sky Kings, an Eternal Stage powerhouse was also not enough to be worthy of regard. At best, they would be a little harder to deal with than other cultivators by a bit. However, the world¡¯s best assassin Blood River was absolutely not in this series. A Blood River who had entered the Eternal Stage was enough to make even the five Sky Kings be three parts emotionally moved, three parts astonished, three parts uneasy, as well as one part¡­ terrified!


    There were very few things on earth capable of threatening the Sky Kings. Big Mister Ye was one of them. After confirming that they were incapable of sharing this life with Big Mister Ye, they even had this huge scene of a military campaign!


    However, the excellent Eternal Stage world¡¯s best assassin Blood River was then another one. Although Blood River¡¯s threat was by far inferior to that of Big Mister Ye, this kind of threat had already existed, and it was hard for even the Five Sky Kings to stay calm!


    ¡­


    Regardless of how the result of this battle was conspicuously good, the Ye Family forces were still in residence at a disadvantageous position, or perhaps it should be said that from the onset of the big battle, the Ye Family forces were in a disadvantageous position from start to finish.


    In the midst of fighting with the East, West, South, North, and Glaze Skies, regardless of which direction they turned, they were all situated at a disadvantageous position; however, for each direction, the Ye Family forces all were battling dazzlingly.


    Often, in desperate and critical situations, they would always have a number of super experts powerfully enter the fight. Like a violent dragon overturning the rivers and inverting the seas, making wind and rain, their arrival caused the war situation to reverse.


    It was absolutely not common practice for these prodigies to make a move, and it caused the troops of the Five Skies to all be extremely dumbfounded.


    In fact, each sky had an equal quantity of equal level super experts, but they absolutely didn¡¯t go out for this kind of thing!


    Because, each of these people was comparable to an expert the level of the Seven Golden Lotuses! They were each experienced veteran powerhouses at the absolute summit. In the past, they followed the Five Sky Kings as subordinates, servants of the dragons. Right now, they were all casually high important rankers. If they weren¡¯t a senior minister, an important general, or a war marshal, then they were kingly nobility or dukes¡­


    Even if they did go out somewhere, they also needed to go through layer upon layer of plans and arrangements, unlike other people on this side that can apparently just move immediately?


    By the time the five directions realized this and urgently started conscripting experts, the battle situation had already been decaying for a long time and was in complete shambles¡­


    With one wrong move, half the game is troublesome. The rebellious war situation could easily reverse itself!


    Besides, there was still another unusual strength concealed in the midst of the battlefield, running about and inciting the winds to ignite, additionally promoting the course of the war situation¡­


    The five Sky Kings on their side were self-reliant, their soldiers strong and their generals brave. Without having those absolute summit powerhouses personally going into battle, they had no alternative way to deal with that unusual strength. The Ye Family forces¡¯ side had their absolute summit powerhouses go out in waves, but that strange strength¡¯s focus was on the five skies¡¯ side. If the Seven Golden Lotuses put their focus on it, they would uncover it, but it would be destroying their own assistance. Even though they knew perfectly well that the strange strength was errant, and it was inevitable there was some sort of other conspiracy going on, but with regards to the current times, both sides actually responded the same way, and might as well have been proceeding in parallel.


    This parallel response directly led to¨C


    North Sky casualties were disastrous.


    South Sky casualties were disastrous.


    West Sky¡­


    East Sky¡­


    In short, all sides of the war situation were just getting more and more disastrous casualties. The more they got hit, the angrier they got. The more they got hit, the more they were unable to restrain their anger¡­


    Both sides already had turned to fiery anger, and it gradually developed and changed into a standard of unceasing unto death without surrender.


    As time developed onward, although Big Mister Ye himself still hadn¡¯t taken action, all the subordinates of the Ye Family forces¡¯ side had already come out one after another in many waves. For this reason, there were no few people who had injuries that were not simple!


    Even absolute summit powerhouses still had limits. In the end, it was hard to accomplish not being injured in ten thousand ways. Although few could match the absolute summit powerhouses and they could reverse the war situation, they still had to invest equivalent to the cost!


    Meanwhile, the four skies¡¯ expert troops also finally arrived.


    West Sky senior minister Yu Luochen¡¯s arrival caused the whole war situation to go quiet for a time.


    Yu Luochen, on arriving, first came into contact with Guan Shanyao.


    Two absolute peak powerhouses brazenly collided in midair, like two meteors falling from the heavens.


    For a moment, the heavens and earth lost their color. The earth quaked and the mountains shook!


    ¡°Yu Luochen!¡±


    Guan Shanyao roared violently.


    ¡°Guan Shanyao!¡±


    Yu Luochen¡¯s voice was also full of ruthlessness.


    However, after these two big yells, both sides again didn¡¯t raise their weapons, and instead returned to their respective bases. Even though they were right at the fight¡¯s main battle, they also respectively ordered a retreat. It was really a case of the thunder being big and the raindrops small.


    Only, both sides truly knew, that the decisive battle moment was about to arrive!


    And this decisive battle was on the level of 100 million soldiers previously exchanging their lives just to delay this moment in time!


    Since the war had started until now, the time that had passed was already a whole seven months!


    This one day, the war situation of the five skies was simultaneously quiet!


    Because¡­ the five Sky Kings had all personally arrived.


    Next would be the genuine battle of the experts!

 1907: Destruction of Returning Nature

    What was important was only one thing, only one point: this war already couldn¡¯t be prevented!


    Perhaps the Ye Family forces, Heaven¡¯s Leaf, and the Seven Golden Lotuses wouldn¡¯t survive, or perhaps the five skies would face their downfall, with only the Ye dominant!


    The atmosphere was heavy enough to almost cause someone to be unable to breathe. If one wished to breathe in a mouthful of air, you would also apparently breathe in others¡¯ Divine Sense¡­


    Ten thousand trees noiselessly waited for rain to arrive!


    However, it was just in this kind of subtle moment that one sudden unforeseen event set off a huge controversy, with the momentum of an explosion!


    Hall of Returning Nature assembly helm location, Mt. Tong.


    On this day, someone destroyed the mountain gate.


    ¡°Meng Wuzhen! Your debt¡¯s creditor has come! Roll out and come accept your death!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice rolled past the vast sky like thunder, shaking the horizon.


    The Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s big gate was smashed same moment that this sound arrived, and to the side, there were eight badly mutilated bodies¡­


    The shattered fragments floated out from deep within in a cloud of dust.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s party of one hundred people moved in unison, dragons lining up and tigers marching, looking very ferocious.


    The sound of the wind screamed through the air.


    Opposite, a number of Daoists¡¯ shadows appeared as fast as lightning with an urgent momentum of hate.


    Before they had even finished arriving, Ye Xiao waved his hand, and the extra 99 people behind him shouted in unison and welcomed them. In the air, thunder and lightning were instantly accompanying each other as the uproar randomly shook the ground.


    The Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s side had seven or eight Undead Stage experts come out. They were swarmed and surrounded by these 99 people, attacked from all sides, and they seemed to collapse like they were melons being chopped or vegetables being sliced. They weren¡¯t able to display any of their deep cultivation level, and instead just went straight to the underworld. Walking in so carelessly, they were really just confused ghosts after all!


    Those 99 people surrounded and attacked from both sides. Their battle formation both came and went smoothly, yet in moments left in a burst of violent wind that seemed to sweep towards the top of the mountain above.


    Along the side of the road, regardless of whether it was a person or a thing, everything changed into a fine powder, without anything left.


    Ye Xiao stepped on the ruins as he walked forth, bringing Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing along with him. He slowly walked towards the top, one pace one step, moving calmly just like he was arriving at a friend¡¯s home. However, along the sides of the road were completely filled with and reeking of blood.


    As the Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s chief helm location, the number of people staying there naturally wasn¡¯t very small. At the very least, there were at least 10,000 people staying there or more, and yet as Ye Xiao¡¯s group of three journeyed together up the mountain, they actually never saw even one living person.


    The reason was obvious. Apart from bringing Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing, the two women, he had also brought the Brotherhood¡¯s nine big shots and the thirty highest ranking experts of the original Brotherhood, as well as sixty people in Meng Youjiang and his hall¡¯s subordinates.


    Counting the two women out of the calculations, including Ye Xiao they had exactly 100 people. However, the weakest cultivation level among them was already Undead Stage first level!


    In other words, this time, the battle formation targeting the Hall of Returning Nature precisely had a standard configuration of Undead Stage experts. On top of that, they had Ye Xiao and Mo Feiyun, those two super experts approaching the absolute summit, to oversee them. This kind of power, this kind of battle formation¡­ Meeting with the current Hall of Returning Nature was like the pressure of a mountain on an egg!


    Don¡¯t even mention Ye Xiao, but the rest of them were very serious about their strategy of deployment. This time was for the subordinates to take revenge and wipe out the grudge, a pleased debt of gratitude coupled with the duty to avenge. This was Jianghu justice, and they wanted to attack the enemy as quickly as possible to settle the opponent. If the opposite side has ten thousand people come, we hundred people will take action, and if they have one person come, then we hundred people will still take action!


    This open, fearless, shameless approach used the basic tactics of the weak using many to cheat the few. Meng Wuzhen was intensely proud of his famous Undead Stage military power, but these earthen chickens and ceramic dogs collapsed at the first blow, instantly walking together to the underworld.


    On top of that, a sharp and enthusiastic hiss sounded through the air, going back and forth, the sound of the impact especially intense.


    It was obvious that the other side had more experts appear and launch their fire together to stake it all.


    But, Ye Xiao, bringing along the two women, still walked ahead at his not urgent yet not slow pace to ascend the mountain. Only their appearances changed. The closer they got to the top, the more they appeared cold and indifferent.


    The mountain summit had a huge boom of colliding qi energy arrive at it, and the noises of battle grew stronger. The closer they got, the more intense it got. Apparently there were thousands of people operating together to take action, with a vast influence.


    Merely, this kind of sound fluctuations got fewer and fewer as they got further along, the activity getting smaller and smaller.


    By the time that Ye Xiao had arrived halfway up the mountain, it might as well have disappeared, and you couldn¡¯t hear it arrive at all.


    Above finally inclined towards a sheet of quiet.


    Ye Xiao continued to climb the mountain.


    Mt. Tong¡¯s summit.


    Ye Xiao stepped onto the mountain top¡¯s white jade steps. Conspicuous and eye catching was precisely the mountain¡¯s main hall.


    En, it would be more accurate to say, out of the hundreds of grand buildings on the mountain top, at this moment there was only this one building. 80 or 90% of the buildings had already changed into ruins, leaving behind only that big grand main hall. Although it was just unfinished wood and tottering on the verge of collapse, it was still whole and complete.


    As far as the eye can see, in the middle of the ruins, were countless indistinct corpses. Like a stream, the blood flowed down the white jade steps. The flood snaked along, the watery blood drip drip dripping, and distributed a rich scent of blood that reeked throughout the mountaintop.


    The Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s eighty or ninety people were gathered orderly in front of the white jade steps. When they saw that Ye Xiao had arrived, they automatically divided into two groups, one to each side. With respectful countenances, they bowed and saluted.


    ¡°Respectfully welcoming the arrival of the Monarch!¡±


    This was headed by two people, precisely Mo Feiyun and Meng Youjiang.


    These two people¡¯s faces were like gold paper, their complexions pale, and they were bleeding from the corner of the mouth. It was clear that these were not insignificant injuries. Although this battle was an overwhelming victory, it was clearly not completely without a price. And yet, their spirits were nevertheless exceptionally inspired as they gazed towards Ye Xiao, expressions full of a reverent and respectful flavor.


    And directly in front of them, there were still three people.


    One man, two women.


    The man¡¯s ¡°dyed black¡± white clothing cut a sorry figure, and appeared to be fighting hard, wanting to straighten up his body. However, his whole body was trembling, and his expression was overflowing with an extremely bitter resentment, tenaciously staring straight at Ye Xiao who was walking up step by step.


    The two women were also exhausted, their hairpins horizontal as their hair was in complete disorder. They weakly each lent an arm to each other as support, and they had that same tenacious stare looking towards the approaching Ye Xiao, their gazes full of grief, indignation, and bitter resentment.


    Meng Wuzhen, Red Phoenix, Jade Phoenix.


    The whole Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s assembled help, from top to bottom counting ten thousand people, now only had three remaining living people.


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡± Meng Wuzhen¡¯s hair shook, his mouth unceasingly spraying out blood. In a stern voice, he shouted and asked, ¡°You dare kill me?!¡±


    Abruptly hearing these four words, Ye Xiao suddenly and unexpectedly lost interest.


    Before arriving before Meng Wuzhen, Ye Xiao had previously thought that he should say something.


    In any event, Meng Wuzhen was also previously the leader of the number one faction in the Limitless Ocean!


    Even if he was possibly the victorious power, and was currently winning, even though both sides had a bloody ocean¡¯s worth of enmity, at the very least, he probably deserved some small bit of respect.


    Yet now that both sides had met face to face, he had stared Meng Wuzhen right in the face and come up short. This caused Ye Xiao to have a sudden realization.


    ¡°This simply is someone not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth! This spoiled Western Sky Crown Prince is someone who is fundamentally unworthy of respect!¡±


    Maybe, he also had a subtle and sophisticated side. Perhaps he still had capabilities, or maybe had inside information.


    But, none of that was important anymore.


    This sort of person, in times of favorable circumstances, was precisely a heavenly genius, but as soon as he found himself surrounded by adversity, this approach failed and wiped out. This was also perhaps the typical final remarks of such a case!

 1908: Are you insane

    Meng Wuzhen was furious. ¡°You gonna kill me to test it out?!¡±


    Ye Xiao faintly smiled, in his mind he immediately mischievously thought, ¡°test, just test¡±.


    Then, to the side, Mo Feiyun couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and say, ¡°Sir Monarch!¡±


    Just now, Mo Feiyun and Meng Youjiang joined together with two other people in an excessively fierce battle to subdue Meng Wuzhen, but everyone had suffered serious injury to do so. Among the four people, there was even one person who had paid the ultimate price of death for this battle!


    The reason why they had made this disastrous investment to painstakingly capture and not kill Meng Wuzhen was nothing more than the apprehension they had for this ¡°Western Sky Crown Prince¡± position.


    If they had simply killed Meng Wuzhen, it wasn¡¯t such a difficult affair, Mo Feiyun could have done it by himself and could have guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest injury. However, this would invite the most extreme retaliation of the Western Sky Heavenly Emperor Meng Tianluo!


    This, there was no one under the skies of the Human Realm Upon Heavens who was capable of bearing these consequences.


    However, at this moment he saw that Ye Xiao¡¯s tone of voice was becoming more and more conspicuously apathetic, Mo Feiyun immediately knew that Ye Xiao had killing intent.


    Yet, he still wanted to remind Ye Xiao of this.


    The consequences of killing the Western Sky Prince, even the current Monarch¡¯s Hall was not necessarily capable of bearing the weight.


    But Ye Xiao just seemed like he completely didn¡¯t hear Mo Feiyun¡¯s reminder. He only saw Meng Wuzhen, walking forward one step after another.


    His movement was resolute, without the slightest hesitation, and an unprecedentedly dense killing intent built up.


    At the side of Meng Wuzhen, Jade Phoenix suddenly scrambled over to pounce in front of him, kneeling on the ground with a ¡°pu¡± sound. Because she did this with a violent strength, she once more shook her seriously wounded internal organs, and her mouth had blood dripping out of it. However, she completely didn¡¯t take notice of any of this, and made an effort to raise her head to stare at Ye Xiao. ¡°Xiao Monarch! You cannot kill my family¡¯s young master!¡±


    Ye Xiao stared at her with a cold and detached look. His face had a wooden expression on it. Even the faint indifference was also gone.


    ¡°Little Jade!¡± Meng Wuzhen strictly shouted. ¡°Stand up! Who permitted you to kneel before him?! Ye Xiao, you are still full of bravado in a futile attempt to obtain even more benefits. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know I haven¡¯t seen through your intentions, that I reckon you have the courage, do you dare to kill me?! This young master has killed over 100,000 people of your Monarch¡¯s Hall, but, do you dare to kill me?! Hahaha¡­¡±


    He choked coughing, after suddenly producing a frantic laughter.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s invasion this time admittedly happened suddenly, but the Hall of Returning Nature had ten thousand people in it, and even had many high level cultivators. This was enough that they could delay enough for Meng Wuzhen to have sufficient time to leave!


    But, nevertheless he actually remained there from beginning to end, even though he knew that he was already determined to lose this battle, he still remained there waiting.


    It was just because he had this confidence.


    Western Sky Crown Prince, this status was a protective talisman in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Don¡¯t even mention Ye Xiao, an insignificant leader of a Jianghu organization. While it was clear that he would go in person, it was also absolute that he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to dare kill him!


    Meng Wuzhen was completely assured of this fact.


    Just watched you, Ye Xiao, break through this young master¡¯s Hall of Returning Nature, but again how does that matter!


    I¡¯ll just remain here, letting you see me, but do you truly dare to kill this young master?!


    This young master just lost, but can still humiliate your advantage!


    Just now, four big experts surrounded your daddy and attacked with a pincer movement, and the strength was as different as those of heaven and earth, but this young master still killed one of them, wasn¡¯t that just because y¡¯all didn¡¯t dare to show a killing hand to this young master?


    Each and every one of your schemes, this young master saw through them and defeated them all. You still pretend to be devils and monsters, still pretending, I spit on you!


    ¡°Ye Xiao, today then you must know what they called feigning confidence. You said that this world¡¯s success or failure was obvious at a glance?¡± Meng Wuzhen, although his face was greyish white, actually adopted a tone of arrogance as he spoke. ¡°My Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s foundation has been exterminated wholly, but so what? I, Meng Wuzhen, am still here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll even leave these words behind here. With only me remaining, I can establish an organization the scale of the Hall of Returning Nature in no more than three years, no, one that¡¯s even better!¡±


    Meng Wuzhen said, ¡°You all came this time to attack the Hall of Returning Nature for revenge, no?! Ye Xiao, you know why I didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as a winter forest. ¡°Why?¡±


    Meng Wuzhen gave a big laugh. ¡°I waited for you!¡±


    ¡°Waited for me?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s cold face was broken in an instant as he laughed involuntarily.


    ¡°Exactly, I waited for you!¡± Meng Wuzhen still didn¡¯t have a smile on his face. ¡°I know that you aren¡¯t resigned to this, for a long time you haven¡¯t reconciled. I know you still want revenge. After all, the Hall of Returning Nature killed tens of thousands of your Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s people. This class of deep hatred like a bloody ocean, I know you will never be able to put it down. The way you strove these days is even more remarkable!¡±


    ¡°Therefore you had this opportunity for your revenge, indeed it wasn¡¯t bad.¡± Meng Wuzhen waved his hand carelessly. ¡°I simply gave you the whole Hall of Returning Nature to you as a present for you to vent your anger? How¡¯s that? Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I waited for you so that I could eliminate this anger!¡±


    Meng Wuzhen paused for a moment, and then also said, ¡°Now that the Hall of Returning Nature has been destroyed by your hand, I¡¯m convinced that no matter how many sentiments you have, they should all have disappeared as well.¡±


    ¡°In other words, from now on, the blood debt between us has been paid in blood, and our grudges shouldn¡¯t be kept!¡± Meng Wuzhen¡¯s face exposed a smile. ¡°Ye Xiao, I very much appreciate your willpower and perseverance, your persistence, and especially your great effort, your ability, and your strength. Therefore, I decided to give you an opportunity, and let you follow me!¡±


    Ye Xiao subconsciously opened his eyes wide, and stared dumbfounded at Meng Wuzhen as though he was staring at an idiot.


    At a time like this, you¡¯re looking to attract your father?


    Are these goods¡­ insane?


    ¡°No need to think that you can¡¯t comprehend this, my heart is most spacious, so much so that the whole world comes under it. How about it, follow me!¡± Meng Wuzhen firmly said. ¡°I only want you to follow me, combining your strength and mine, and next we can sweep clean the House of Chaotic Storms and the Evil League, unify the Jianghu, and become the greatest strength aside from the five great Heaven Emperors.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about our matter, and even more I can promise you will become someone who can stand beside me. You have the strength I wanted, and since the Hall of Returning Nature has already been destroyed, if I want to attempt a comeback, the period of gathering manpower and resources is too long, too long. But, if I were to absorb in your Monarch¡¯s Hall, it can immediately become formed, even better than what I had previously. Especially, this sort of thing could establish the rise of my image before my father, the emperor! That in the middle of such adversity, I could flip my hand and take the clouds, cover my hand and take the rains, that sort of image! Yes, why not, it should surely be this sort of appearance, just like this sort of appearance!¡±


    ¡°Think about it, with this sort of image established, that way my Meng Wuzhen will be sure to become the Western Heavens Crown Prince!¡± Meng Wuzhen said. ¡°In other words, later, precisely¡­ the Western Sky King!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao, you understand what this signifies?¡±


    ¡­

 1909: Spoiler, title at end

    Meng Wuzhen, with absolute self-confidence, said in a sinking tone, ¡°This is my, Meng Wuzhen¡¯s, promise! But it also is grasping true authority. Under only one person and above ten thousand, the free and unfettered visitor!¡±


    Meng Wuzhen¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡°I believe that Monarch Ye is an intelligent person, and won¡¯t misunderstand my sincerity!¡±


    So far, Ye Xiao was involuntarily laughing despite trying not to.


    Even if it¡¯s Ye Xiao, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that this Meng Wuzhen was still truly a talented person.


    His own evaluation just now was clearly too low!


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve already seen my sincerity.¡± Meng Wuzhen said, ¡°I myself remained here, using the Western Sky Crown Prince¡¯s bloodline and suffering serious injury, sacrificing the Hall of Returning Nature Headquarters¡¯ over 27,000 followers, all those lives, and in addition the promise of the future Sky King, giving you the Prime Minister¡¯s seat, as well as a kingly nobility title. This shows my highest and most genuine sincerity, paying this kind of cost to obtain your cooperation! How¡¯s that?¡±


    Meng Wuzhen¡¯s face had a look of complete assurance on it.


    He has all the assurance in the world that this can move Ye Xiao. He was convinced that apart from some of the princes and princesses of the skies, there wouldn¡¯t be any person capable of resisting this kind of enticement!


    Ye Xiao was no more than a leader of a Jianghu organization. How many grand scenes could he be capable of seeing? How could he possibly be an exception?!


    ¡­


    In the strictest sense, if Meng Wuzhen had used these kinds of conditions for roping in the Brotherhood, perhaps the Brotherhood would have already become the subordinates of the Hall of Returning Nature.


    It is exactly as Meng Wuzhen said, this kind of enticement is indeed something that the overwhelming majority of people cannot resist its attraction.


    So much so that even Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge this.


    Therefore, he laughed.


    Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s clear laugh, Meng Wuzhen¡¯s facial expression turned even happier than before. ¡°Brother Ye is really a person with a clear view of things!¡±


    Meng Wuzhen, hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Give too little? Conditions are even lower? It seems that Brother Ye¡¯s appetite is not small, eh, that¡¯s also no matter. I will be the Western Sky King, surveying the whole world, what could possibly be outside my cost to give, say it¡­ what do you want? I¡¯ll promise you whatever you wish!¡±


    Ye Xiao lightly laughed. ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want, even at that time when you become the Western Sky King, you still can¡¯t give it to me¡­ because what I want is the entire Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­ the supreme dictator¡¯s position. Do you understand?¡±


    Meng Wuzhen¡¯s face immediately changed colors!


    At this one moment, he suddenly realized that he was mistaken, that he wrongly regarded one matter, one very frightening thing!


    He should have escaped.


    He should not have remained there to take that risk.


    Meng Wuzhen absolutely hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiao¡­ really had this sort of ambition!


    Meng Wuzhen took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Since Brother Ye has this sort of hope, I also don¡¯t wish to force you to do anything, but still, from now on our gratitude and grudges are finished business. Again we aren¡¯t involved with each other, green hills unchanging, clear water flowing long, the next time we meet we should regard each other as making friends.¡±


    Meng Wuzhen was also regarded to be a quick witted person. He modified his tone immediately to retain a grasp of the situation and walked back, he really was outstanding after all.


    Ye Xiao chuckled. ¡°An idiot¡¯s dream, the biggest fear of his imperial dream is waking up. Meng Wuzhen, your beautiful dream is completely finished and empty, you should be at ease as you go on your way. In any case, I don¡¯t want to say anything else to you, not even one word.¡±


    (TLN: Reminder, the Meng in Meng Wuzhen¡¯s name means dream)


    Meng Wuzhen, frightened and anxious, opened his mouth. ¡°You¡­¡± His voice had not yet fallen off when his whole body suddenly went stiff in an instant.


    He blankly lowered his head to take a look, but looking under his neck, astonishingly there was a lengthy and brilliant sword blade, as well as a river of blood gurgling out. He was suddenly aware that the nape of his neck had become ice-cold¡­


    ¡°Indeed, the sword tip already passed through my throat?¡± Meng Wuzhen blankly thought.


    Was he really mistaken?


    Meng Wuzhen¡¯s complexion instantly turned a deathly grey color. His whole person was softly suspended on the blade of Ye Xiao¡¯s sword, and he lost his breath, breathing his last.


    At the same time, a white smoke rose out of the top of Meng Wuzhen¡¯s head. Astonishingly, it was a shrunken version of Meng Wuzhen¡¯s figure. Looking at Ye Xiao¡¯s expression, his whole being was afraid, and his eyes looked like he wanted to fade into the wind and leave.


    Shortly after, a grand strength suddenly arose from inside of Meng Wuzhen¡¯s soul, wrapping and protecting Meng Wuzhen¡¯s Divine Soul. It rapidly rose, clearly meaning to escape.


    Ye Xiao clearly felt an imposing and kingly qi arrive from inside this guarding strength.


    Obviously, this was Western Sky King¡¯s Divine Sense projection, sent to preserve his son¡¯s body. It was a final life-saving method for defending his son¡¯s Origin Spirit Divine Soul.


    So long as Meng Wuzhen¡¯s Origin Spirit did not perish, his Divine Soul still surviving, reconstructing his corporeal body would be no more than a common matter for a powerhouse the level of the Western Sky King, not even worth mentioning!


    Suddenly, just as the kingly qi wrapping Meng Wuzhen¡¯s Origin Spirit Divine Soul was just about to escape, a mythical looking strand of vine appeared suddenly in midair. This vine had countless tentacles that instantaneously twisted around and stopped Meng Wuzhen¡¯s soul. In the next moment, a fantastic space suddenly appeared.


    The Western Sky King¡¯s Divine Sense that had wrapped up Meng Wuzhen¡¯s Divine Soul, as if it discovered something, suddenly showed its strength to struggle free of that vine¡¯s tentacles, and entered the mysterious space like lightning.


    However, the next moment, there was a bitter and desperate shout that arose froom within.


    This sound actually didn¡¯t have any sort of noise or sound wave whatsoever, but instead formed a tsunami-like wave through every person on the scene¡¯s Divine Sense. ¡°¡­ Three Feet Red¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao lightly laughed. ¡°Right, this is exactly Three Feet Red Earth!¡±


    ¡°It seems like I can only kill Meng Wuzhen, and the Sky King¡¯s Divine Sense projection will inevitably escape. That is certainly unavoidable, but it is a pity, therefore I just announced this welcoming trap of a situation.¡± Ye Xiao lightly said. ¡°Once you¡¯ve entered Three Feet Red Earth¡¯s Origin life space¡­ Even if it is the Sky King¡¯s Divine Sense, it also has nowhere to escape to!¡±


    ¡°Er Huo, this is appropriate for you.¡±


    Meng Wuzhen¡¯s corpse toppled over loudly at this point, his two eyes roundly staring wide open, without a soul looking blindly at the dusky grey sky. He was dead without being able to peacefully close his eyes.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    Inside the space, Er Huo spontaneously let out a joyous excited cry.


    Jade Phoenix and Red Phoenix watched Meng Wuzhen¡¯s corpse fall over, the two people¡¯s eyes instantaneously turning dark grey and lifeless.


    Young Master¡­ just died like this?


    Young Master was the Western Sky King¡¯s pereson, how could he just die like this?¡­


    Ye Xiao calmly looked at the two women, remaining silent for a long time.


    Jade Phoenix¡¯s tender body swayed for a little while, suddenly producing a bitter laugh. ¡°Young Master, take care! Young Master lived his life nobly, how could he not have someone to attend to him at his side¡­¡±


    Suddenly there was a booming sound, and Jade Phoenix¡¯s mouth spit out a wad of purple blood, her body softly tumbling over, her life ceasing and broken.


    At almost the same time, another booming sound arose from Red Phoenix¡¯s body, and she also collapsed to fall in the dust.


    Two women, one right after the other, broke their own Divine Souls and obliterated the final bit of their vitalities.


    Young Master¡¯s Divine Soul was entirely extinguished, we also must die to our Divine Souls extinguishing, then and only then is it okay.


    If it isn¡¯t the same method of death, just in case we don¡¯t go to the same world as the Young Master¡­ what would we do?


    Jade Phoenix¡¯s body dropped down vertically. Her two hands suddenly extended, and she did her utmost to grasp Meng Wuzhen¡¯s head and cover his dejected and defeated facial features under her chest¡­


    Young Master died in such a sorry fashion, he surely wouldn¡¯t have wished for other people to look at his appearance in this moment, I must serve to obstruct his face¡­


    Red Phoenix¡¯s body also softly dropped down, actually sitting as she fell, and afterwards slowly leaning against him, slowly snuggling up and seemingly entering Meng Wuzhen¡¯s embrace¡­


    Her clear and charming face, at this one moment, unexpectedly revealed a perfectly contented smile¡­


    Again there was no sound.


    Young Master, while you were alive, I wanted to snuggle up and enter your embrace like this¡­ however, Young Master didn¡¯t take care of me¡­ Now, I¡­ at last die in his embrace, this can also be regarded as¡­ suitably fulfilling my wish¡­


    ¡­

 1910: Everyone very distressed

    Jun Yinglian turned her head, deliberately not looking back at the three corpses. She quietly signed, and for a moment, didn¡¯t know what her heart was feeling inside.


    She clearly knew that Meng Wuzhen was Ye Xiao¡¯s biggest enemy, she knew that if they stayed their hand and didn¡¯t kill him it would cause no end of trouble, and even more she knew that they had a deep blood hatred between them that could not be fixed; however, when she looked on at Red Phoenix¡¯s and Jade Phoenix¡¯s grave sacrifice at this moment, unexpectedly she still couldn¡¯t help but have a bitter sympathy arise in her heart.


    ¡°Young women, ah¡­¡±


    Xue Bing didn¡¯t have these kind of touched feelings, and with an expressionless face she followed Ye Xiao to walk out.


    ¡°Destroy the whole of Mt. Tong!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s indifferent commands came down. ¡°If one dies, they are dead, we mustn¡¯t let even one corpse be left exposed to the wilderness!¡±


    ¡°When this many people die, this is what we are capable of doing to give those dead our biggest respect.¡±


    ¡­


    Limitless Ocean front side battlefield.


    Just at the time that he started to arrange the matters of the troop arrangement, the Western Sky King Meng Tianluo¡¯s always dignified face suddenly turned startled, immediately following which his complexion suddenly turned yellow. Without warning, he let out a loud cry, and a mouthful of purple-gold colored blood suddenly spurted out!


    Meng Tianluo, from start to finish, is a Sky King. Even if he had trouble in his own backyard, he would still adapt quickly, and be his normal strong self in less than a breath¡¯s time. This mouthful of purple-gold colored blood that had just now unexpectedly come out of his mouth represented his origin life essence blood. If one had a wide range of knowledge, one would know that it was absolutely difficult for a top-notch powerhouse like the Western Sky King to sustain this sort of injury. The moment this startling change happened and the blood was spat, it was already established fact, but if Meng Tianluo was capable of swallowing back this mouthful of blood, then he would lessen his injury, managing not to injure his origin qi and lack his lifeblood. Although he would receive a wound, he could restore his cultivation with half the work, twice the effect. However, this was in the middle of wartime, and injuries to Meng Tianluo¡¯s body cultivation was a terrible danger. If one of the Sky King¡¯s body cultivation was not whole, it was equal to taking a large stride down the stupid route!


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The Western Sky¡¯s group of state officials were all knowledgeable people. How could they not know how serious this was? It was no big surprise that they all had their hair standing on end in fright.


    At this sort of crucial moment, the heavenly emperor suddenly and indescribably received an injury; moreover, the injury was this serious of a grade¡­


    Meng Tianluo failed to calm down his injury, and his sallow complexion turned grey and withered. Again and again he took deep breaths, using his qi to regulate his breathing, making every effort to pacify his injury, but he didn¡¯t know if he was going to make it. Unexpectedly, his full head of black hair started to become grey and grizzled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Wuzhen died, Wuzhen unexpectedly died¡­¡± Meng Tianluo disappointedly closed his eyes. Although his facial expression was wooden and expressionless, the muscles at the corner of his eyes trembled and shook, revealing the unbalanced condition of the Western Sky King¡¯s heart in its entirety.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Luochen, having heard this, cried out in alarm as well.


    Meng Tianluo had not spoken again, as he lowered his head and once more used his cultivation to regulate his breathing.


    He didn¡¯t mention that not only did his son die, even that trace of Divine Sense that he had left on his son¡¯s body to protect his origin was unexpectedly also thoroughly cut off and annihilated!


    Obliterated!


    That was a strand of his Divine Soul, however, ah!


    This kind of extreme style of obliteration caused a huge blow to his life origin, his soul, his Divine Sense, everything!


    His so-called lifeblood had a deficiency and his body cultivation wasn¡¯t whole. These things would still only reflect in the respect of his fighting strength. Right now, however, his life essence, soul, and Divine Sense were all damaged, not only would his vitality decrease by at least a tenth, but his cultivation base would also decrease right now by at least a tenth!


    At this sort of moment in wartime, suddenly there was this sort of misfortune.


    Although Meng Tianluo hasn¡¯t said anything, there were many worries clearly painted on the drooping faces of those present, apparently feeling the thread of a bad omen¡­


    En, here I¡¯ll say one line outside the subject. If you surveyed the whole Human Realm Upon Heavens, the person with the strongest pit father could also be Western Crown Prince Meng Wuzhen!


    (TLN: pit father is also a slang term meaning dishonest or deceptive)


    ¡­


    ¡°Killed?¡± Young Master Bai silently gazed out the window at the pure white snowflakes falling.


    Outside the window, the one piece of purple bamboo that he had personally planted had already multiplied to become a whole bamboo forest.


    As far as the eye can see was snow, and although there was a white cap on everything, there was also a full purple intention. It was enough to move the heart and soul.


    ¡°Killed!¡± Wan¡¯er was also silent for a moment regarding this result.


    The two people both knew, this no doubt is a monstrous event.


    The Western Sky Crown Prince was unexpectedly killed, and not only did his life pass, but his method of death was having his Divine Soul entirely extinguished.


    ¡°Meng Wuzhen was really too stupid.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s long and lengthy body stretches for a breath. ¡°Is he blind, thinking that Ye Xiao is nothing more than another Jianghu protagonist? How did he get this stupid, an Undead who dies?!¡±


    His long body rose, and he lightly said, ¡°But Meng Wuzhen¡¯s death will undoubtably accelerate Ye Xiao¡¯s pace. We must also advance to the next step of our preparations!¡±


    Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er¡¯s complexions were both somewhat gloomy, but hearing Young Master Bai¡¯s command, they simultaneously uttered their agreement as the rapid commands continued.


    ¡°If Meng Wuzhen knew that his death was capable of distressing both me and Ye Xiao, would he feel proud that, although he is dead, he died a glorious death?!¡±


    Bai Chen deeply sighed.


    Xiu¡¯er clearly didn¡¯t understand Bai Chen¡¯s words. ¡°The meaning of Young Master¡¯s words is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Is it not clear? This battle was Ye Xiao¡¯s success, but he started the assault from the foot of Mount Tong rather than directly arriving at the Hall of Returning Nature¡¯s general headquarters main hall.¡±


    Bai Chen massaged the space between his eyebrows. ¡°This one action indicates that Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t thinking at all of just getting rid of Meng Wuzhen. The reason why he started the battle, outside of revenge, was even more just to train his troops.¡±


    ¡°He just wanted to destroy the Hall of Returning Nature, it wasn¡¯t at all including Meng Wuzhen himself!¡±


    ¡°In fact, regardless of whether it was I or Ye Xiao, Meng Wuzhen possessed too many opportunities in which he could escape!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Meng Wuzhen could very easily have walked away, he could even have carried off everything he wanted to carry! After all, the time that Ye Xiao set aside for him to do this was not small!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I really don¡¯t know if I should say that Meng Wuzhen was too stupid and na?ve, too intelligent, or too capable of indulging in fantasy!¡±


    ¡°He actually wanted to use the destruction of the Hall of Returning Nature to attract Ye Xiao over. Therefore, he will carry out this whole battle just in order to witness the final death of the Hall of Returning Nature. Using the excuse that this act was compensation, he would have a reason to engage in talks with Ye Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Using the destruction of the Hall of Returning Nature would also cause himself to lose face, and it would be taken as the sincerity of the negotiations. It would create an opportunity to have a discussion, and he would again be able to use his identity as the future Sky King of the big Western Sky, promising a promotion to a high official position in the Western Sky. Some king, nobleman, general, or minister¡¯s seat, to exchange Ye Xiao¡¯s benevolence with and realign his allegiance.¡±


    ¡°Originally, this is not a bad plan. If his negotiation partner wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao, if it changed to someone else, he perhaps would have already succeeded, and could even use this as a pretext to write out a legendary story of how Meng Wuzhen managed a reversal in a situation of absolute danger and adversity.¡±


    ¡°Only it is a pity, when was Ye Xiao ever capable of serving in a role underneath another person!¡±


    ¡°If Ye Xiao could be subdued this easily, like that, how would it be the turn of Meng Wuzhen?¡± Bai Chen signed a breath. ¡°I even originally used the consideration that he would be alongside the great emperor to come recruit him!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, in the time period that Ye Xiao saw Meng Wuzhen, Ye Xiao was left with no way out. Meng Wuzhen brought about his own destruction, and was left with no road to survive!¡±

 1911: Really is drunk

    ¡°Therefore at that time, even though it wasn¡¯t necessarily Ye Xiao¡¯s original intention to kill Meng Wuzhen just then, but even Ye Xiao himself was without another choice!¡±


    ¡°Mobilizing the troops and setting in movement a many tens of thousands of li long-range raid, don¡¯t tell me that they would finally capture the main offender at the end but wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him? That Ye Xiao would have to be ready to be mocked for eternity! Therefore, Meng Wuzhen himself pushed him into a dead end, and also left Ye Xiao pressured with nowhere to go¡­¡±


    ¡°Meng Wuzhen¡¯s death caused the Monarch¡¯s Hall and the big Western Heavens to be in extreme opposition, and the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress in the middle of Chaotic City¡¯s originally absolute neutral status has vanished from the face of the earth. This is even more because the geographic location is caught up right in the middle of the retaliation of the big Western Sky. This matter is already an irreversible change, and in order to defend himself, Ye Xiao will most likely take the lead to attack, employing various kinds of methods. If it was me, I would do the same.¡±


    ¡°But, right now, the Human Realm Upon Heavens has already been changed, and the chaos is unprecedented. Once Ye Xiao comes in to participate, that means that regardless of Ye Xiao¡¯s original intentions, his current objective is now reluctantly the same as mine!¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­ if it wasn¡¯t to arrive in this supreme position, why would Ye Xiao refuse Meng Wuzhen¡¯s opening conditions?¡±


    ¡°This itself is already a paradox!¡±


    ¡°The goal of starting a war here was to target the entire world! Regardless of whether Ye Xiao¡¯s strength right now is insignificant, but from this moment on since he killed Meng Wuzhen, he has already entered the middle of this huge war for world supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Since he participated, his objective would certainly be to aim for victory.¡±


    ¡°Therefore at this time, the Monarch¡¯s Hall is not the Monarch¡¯s Hall of before. They will undoubtably want to obtain the maximum advantages out of this war situation. Only in this way will they have the ability to continue to participate in the war situation, and the strength to strive forward.¡±


    ¡°But I am also the same. I also must first obtain considerable advantages from this war situation to have the strength to strive forward.¡±


    ¡°I had originally planned for this time of gaining benefits to be set at one year later. In my established plan, one year later, not only would the Limitless Ocean and the five skies be ruined and broken beyond recognition, but even many of the Seven Golden Lotuses and similar powerhouses would have died.¡±


    ¡°Only at that time would be the genuinely advantageous time. That would also be the optimum moment that we would enter the stage. At that time, whatever side that would be able to would try to prevent having us as an enemy. As our strength is not weak, we would be able to influence both sides as a secondary enemy, and we would be able to grasp and own the largest of minor advantages. Contact the secondary enemy, attack the primary enemy, that is the most logical way of all conflicts since time immemorial!¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s steady face clenched his teeth. ¡°Of course this good situation would be easily obtained, but just because of Meng Wuzhen¡¯s death, this is an unexpected variable for everyone. It also causes Ye Xiao to be unable to stay out of it, and he can only move forward at a fast pace, clinging to his course and following one road until it grows dark. He was unable to just die, and still caused a careless mistake in our setting of the trap. Under these circumstances, Ye Xiao can go all out, but we are only able to try and strive to make up for a shortage.¡±


    ¡°If it was just trying to make up for a shortage, actually it also doesn¡¯t matter much, but Ye Xiao entering the battle before we have our trap set up is my biggest concern at the moment. Ye Xiao is already our biggest enemy. His destiny is high, as high as mine or above. In this situation, where he¡¯s entering the battle ahead of time and plundering for loot, I undoubtably will not be able to sit still. In other words, with his movement, I must move out of necessity. If not, then we will fall into an unimaginably nasty state.¡±


    ¡°However, with this happening, and us going in to participate now, it¡¯s a year in advance of our scheduled plan!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, not only is Ye Xiao able to be flustered right now, even I was also consequently caught unprepared.¡±


    ¡°Damned Meng Wuzhen, his death will end up being the biggest variable. From six countries waging war to eight sides contending for supremacy, this situation will cause unprecedented chaos!¡±


    Bai Chen bitterly laughed. ¡°My cousin really is worthy¡­ Even his death is world-shaking, profoundly significant and long-lasting!¡±


    Finally, as Bai Chen mentioned up until here, he was still somewhat unable to control his mood in the end, and couldn¡¯t help but ferociously spit out a mouthful of saliva, gnashing his teeth and cursing. ¡°Damn!¡±


    Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er were dumbstruck. In the entirety of their memory, they have never seen Young Master Bai lose control of himself until now. This was too unexpected.


    ¡°Prepare.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was trembling. ¡°Within three days we must undo all of my seals, breaking through the whole solid seal. We¡­ must promote my strength, promote it¡­ to the highest limit that we are capable of promoting!¡±


    ¡°Following, we will not have any more leisurely free time, only hard battles are ahead!¡±


    As Bai Chen said these words, a flash of anger and resentment went through his eyes.


    What Bai Chen disliked the most was a frontal hard battle!


    The strategy that he always pursued was to always defeat his enemies without battling. He would hide behind the scenes in the chaotic storms, watching the whole world as the wind and clouds were stirred by his hands, then and only then was it the most beautiful.


    Without a movement or a word yet achieving supremacy of the whole world, this was Bai Chen¡¯s life desire.


    This is also why the House of Chaotic Storms never formally declared their position, regardless of whether it was with the Ye Family forces, the Hall of Returning Nature, the Brotherhood, or others. All along these were their secondary enemies. Since the primary enemy still existed, naturally they didn¡¯t have the mental or physical efforts to go respond to their secondary enemies. If the others could mutually destroy each other, it would be the best benefit for the House of Chaotic Storms. The current situation was also the same. Since the House of Chaotic Storms conspired in this world war situation, the Ye Family forces and the five Sky Kings would only have each other in their eyes, how would they put an insignificant little House of Chaotic Storms in their eyes? For the House of Chaotic Storms to draw support from this disregard and strengthen step by step, so much so that they would be above the heights of the six sides, this was Young Master Bai¡¯s established one year prospect plan!


    But, in any case he would never have thought that the first time in his life he had to go up and fight hard unexpectedly arrived because of one extremely idiotic Meng Wuzhen!


    Meng Wuzhen¡¯s death caused Ye Xiao to have to enter the battle, but Ye Xiao would undoubtably not ignore Bai Chen as he took his leisure, so he also had to smash his fixed plan and enter the war, fighting with true swords and spears!


    Because of other people¡¯s stupidity, the balance of the whole world was moved, and he had no choice but to participate. This kind of feeling, as Bai Chen would say, simply was the worst luck and an extremely unprecedented setback!


    ¡­


    Descending from Mount Tong, Ye Xiao¡¯s face was similarly gloomy.


    In his hands, the summoning jades were broken one piece after another.


    Inside the Monarch¡¯s Hall, Chi Huo, the Flower King, and the others of that class had their startled roars echo out and rise across the day.


    Mo Feiyun was following at Ye Xiao¡¯s side at this moment, and his consistently steady expression had some secret concerns appear. He naturally was aware of what Ye Xiao was thinking. However, with the matter progressing to this degree, not only was Mo Feiyun speechless, but even Ye Xiao was left speechless and asking the heavens.


    Is something of this scale considered to be a natural disaster or a man-made disaster, could it simply be regarded as a man-made disaster!?


    Who would have thought that such a highly important crown prince could unexpectedly be stupid to this degree?


    Unexpectedly, he completely didn¡¯t consider the possibility of the opposite side moving to kill him, and just sat there waiting to be killed¡­


    He still naturally thought that this was a certainty filled within his highly intelligent grasp.


    This outcome really is drunk.

 1912: First get rid of Western Sky

    Mo Feiyun asked in a rough voice.


    Ye Xiao turned his head, looking at his one hundred person team.


    After this battle, he still had a full 100 people. Of course, this counted both Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, who were not counted before. Destroying the entire Hall of Returning Nature only took the investment of two people¡¯s lives as the price. If it wasn¡¯t because they wanted to capture Meng Wuzhen alive, they still would have had one person capable of a lucky escape. This battle accomplishment could be said to be extremely glorious.


    And at this moment, everyone¡¯s fighting intent was still rising without end.


    Obviously everyone had just destroyed the previous number one faction of the Limitless Ocean in battle, but unexpectedly they hadn¡¯t fully expressed themselves. It wasn¡¯t certain if it was because they were restrained from killing for too long or if another reason urgently needed to be discovered, but in any case, after this violent battle, they were still somewhat unable to restrain their battle intent. They were itching to do it again two or three times, only then would they have enjoyed to their hearts¡¯ content.


    ¡°Everyone, straight to the Limitless Ocean!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice resounded out, lightly saying, ¡°Since the matter is already done, we might as well do it to the extreme. We¡¯ll immediately go over and engage the middle of the Western Sky¡¯s main forces!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Feiyun was speechless again for a moment.


    This strategy, this route, was just excessively reckless.


    It really is one or the other, either you don¡¯t do it at all, or you must do it to the extreme, do it to the end!


    ¡°With this trouble in our own backyard, many people might think it¡¯s pointless. Since we already have no way out and we¡¯re doomed to start participating in this one big war, then we might as well start out taking the most drastic direction.¡±


    Ye Xiao coldly stated, ¡°Just let the Western Sky, from top to bottom, become the first milestone on my journey¡¯s advance. In this way, it will also be regarded as worthy of the reputation of the Western Sky¡¯s Crown Prince, Meng Wuzhen, as well as¡­ his name will be spread as the eternal pit father!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s corner of the mouth showed a sincere sneer, without restraint.


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s heroic spirit also accordingly rose in his heart.


    Not bad, since the road ahead was already blocked by this large of an unforeseen event, then, let me just use the most fierce, most extreme style to go confront it! There is only one road forward!


    ¡°Perhaps some people will die.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s sentence gave rise to a roar of laughter.


    People who wandered the Jianghu must face life and death at all times.


    Since they wanted to do big things, it was inevitable that sacrifices would accompany them.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Well said, hahaha¡­¡± Ye Xiao again gave out a huge laugh, as pleased as he could possibly be.


    What Mo Feiyun said wasn¡¯t wrong. With this kind of battle that swept the entirety of the Human Realms, a battle that encompassed the whole world, individual cultivation level was admittedly very important, but destiny was undoubtably even more important in and of itself.


    Everyone said Meng Wuzhen was stupid and an idiot, but was his strategy really that stupid?


    No, absolutely not, if today¡¯s party wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao, casually changing one person to the sort of old established Jianghu names like Mo Feiyun or Chi Huo, those old super powerhouses¡­ They might not necessarily have served Meng Wuzhen, but at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t have seriously moved to kill Meng Wuzhen. Therefore, Meng Wuzhen¡¯s stupidity was only reflected in his personal knowledge being dumb. He viewed himself too highly, too arrogantly and too conceitedly. He wasn¡¯t smart with his relations, and only one statement could be said in lament: Time, Fortune, Life!


    This is the number, the number of life, the number of destiny. The whole world has numbers, from ancient times it has been thus.


    Once this life number, this destiny number, comes, even those super powerhouses like the five sides Sky Kings will die.


    But if you finally survived, and furthermore followed your team to ultimately achieve victory, then you would be an outstanding minister starting a new country. Not only would you be capable of enjoying your own destiny, but you would also still have this new country¡¯s destiny!


    Therefore it was said¡­


    ¡°Living to unify the whole world is fate. Dying before daybreak is life!¡±


    Ye Xiao shot out like a strand of lightning, taking the lead.


    ¡°Let us examine what our lives and our fates are, in the end!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ good!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    The Ye Family forces confronting the Western Sky¡¯s main army were astonished to find that the enemy¡¯s momentum, which was previously like a fierce tiger, and morale, which was high just a moment ago, was suddenly acutely vanishing. They didn¡¯t know how, but their fighting strength was going down.


    There was no one who didn¡¯t suspect that it was some sort of ruse to entice the enemy, but did it really make sense?


    The Ye Family forces still had an ability to stubbornly resist. The majority of forces all depended on their side¡¯s top-notch powerhouses to personally go into battle, but that meant that this sort of powerhouse couldn¡¯t go deep and get stuck in a dangerous spot. If a powerhouse fell, it was a very difficult matter. Using this so-called strategy of showing weakness to tempt the enemy in was something that was ridiculous.


    But, after Yue Youyou killed his way into the enemy ranks and returned, it was even more completely clear to him: Yu Luochen, the prime minister who was currently in charge of the Western Sky¡¯s forces, had unexpectedly gone missing at this time.


    ¡°No wonder it felt like a chaotic battle that had no command¡­¡± Yue Youyou contemplated, looking towards the enemy ranks. ¡°Anyways, that old fellow Yu Luochen isn¡¯t a thoughtless guy, in the end what sort of thing would make him break away from his command post at a time like this? So much so that he didn¡¯t even get to finish explaining the attack and defense plans. Only if¡­¡±


    Yue Youyou¡¯s vision had a flash run through it. ¡°Only if some big matter occurred in the Western Sky?¡±


    This unexpected idea, once birthed, became more and more likely the more he thought on it.


    ¡°Complete personnel attack, everyone assemble their battle strength to attack the Western Sky!¡± Yue Youyou¡¯s long cry shocked the vast sky. ¡°Heaven has given us an opportunity, and if we fail it will not come again. We must first get rid of this side!¡±


    If you had exchanged someone else with Yue Youyou at this moment, it¡¯s possible that they would have hesitated a bit. Even Ye Xiao and Bai Chen were not necessarily capable of making this sort of prompt decision, and yet, Yue Youyou actually didn¡¯t hesitate at all! In this time of not knowing what sort of fundamental change the enemy had gone through, he only relied on his intuition and directly issued orders! You must know that this command was taking matters into his own hands. It was originally Guan Shanyao¡¯s command position.


    This class of military strategist¡¯s biggest dread is to act without thinking!


    In all directions, the whistle of alarm rose up to the heavens continuously.


    The Seven Golden Lotus¡¯s other six people charged into the Western Sky¡¯s main forces from six directions. Some other shadow shot in as well before completely disappearing in a flash: this was Blood River appearing once more!


    The world¡¯s number one assassin once more infiltrated the battlefield in the midst of this sudden change.


    One strand of sword light, flying in like a long dragon with a dazzling light ray, dropped like a great sword mountain. It fell from the blue dome of the heavens straight into the middle of the Western Sky main army¡¯s battle formation.


    One strand of blade qi then turned into an azure ocean¡¯s golden wave, surging like the tide and overflowing the heavens. It changed into the crashing waves of a hundred rivers converging unto the sea as it rushed into the middle of the Western Sky¡¯s main forces¡¯ camp.


    A big lotus leaf suddenly was projected down and revealed. The Seven Golden Lotuses finally took action simultaneously, and it had an incomparable sense of momentum to it.


    Like the horizon, endless lotus leaves surged in like a green tidal wave, packed extremely densely and piling up layer upon layer, hiding the sky and covering the earth. In the middle of this boundless green intent there was a golden lotus blooming piece by piece, the outer wall of rosy clouds burning as if to split open the heavens and vent anger upon the earth.


    This was precisely the Seven Golden Lotuses¡¯ most magnificent combined attack!


    Welcoming the heavens lotus leaves boundless and jade, projected lotus special and red!


    Only this reflected lotus of the sun was a different kind of red, and before the eyes of the several million strong main army forces, their lives became dyed with this red!


    Bang!


    ¡­

 1913: Monarch clash!

    A mushroom cloud arose with a boom and a rumble, beginning to rise up into the skies and subsequently diffuse into the air, enveloping almost half of the Limitless Ocean. Yu Luochen and Western Sky Commander-in-chief Feng Nuchao flew into a rage and appeared once more, like two tornadoes whirling out.


    Clearly, they intended to prevent this devastating attack. Even if they were unable to fully restrain it, they could at least prevent some of the damage and weaken it.


    Unfortunately there were far more top-notch powerhouses on the scene than just those two and the Seven Golden Lotuses. The Ye Family forces¡¯ side suddenly had thirteen or fourteen different groups of light rays suddenly appear, simultaneously obstructing the two people¡¯s way forward. There was an instantaneous explosion of battle between these top-notch powerhouses!


    They are all old rivals from 100,000 years ago. During that time, they were unable to determine victory or defeat. To this day, they are still evenly matched. When this combined fire came down in the middle of the Western Sky army¡¯s camp, it immediately cleared out no less than 300 li¡¯s radius of land in a circle!


    In a fight where the old hands weren¡¯t willing to separate away from the battlefield and fly high above, it would clearly harm the innocent, but Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao were only able to be on the ground accompanying the fight. Carrying out this eternal ranked fight in the middle of a big army¡­ the degree of bloodshed was something that one could well imagine!


    A random strong wind spilling out would cause the violent death of what must be 100 people at the lowest estimate. A random strand of sword qi swirling and shooting away would carry out a blood wave that would overflow the heavens in that direction¡­


    ¡°Dulang! Cangjiu! You are shameless!¡± Yu Luochen¡¯s long sword was like rain, spraying out sword qi that hid the sky and covered the earth, while his mouth was flustered and cursing exasperatedly.


    Those people opposite coldly laughed. ¡°Two armies fighting, this whole world¡¯s power struggle, this is precisely the moment of committing all manner of crimes! Many who would be shamed are shameless in this way!¡±


    At another side, Guan Shanyao, who was wreaking as much havoc as he liked in the Western Sky¡¯s army camp, gave a loud shout. ¡°Yu Luochen! Big Western Sky is looking like a landslide defeat right now, where are your lords?! Is it possible that you¡¯ve truly turned into a turtle that pulls its head in?!¡±


    This one huge roar caused nearly the entire battlefield to raise their eyebrows in answer.


    This speech wasn¡¯t wrong, at least although the speech was rough, the truth was there.


    But¡­ His Majesty the Western Sky Sky King, Meng Tianluo, where had he gone at this crucial moment?!


    Everyone else had already arrived at this time, but Meng Tianluo unexpectedly still had not appeared. This might actually be inexcusable!


    However, just at this delicate moment, the horizon unexpectedly had a strand of glorious sword light appear, instantaneously lighting up the whole sky.


    This one sword¡¯s brilliance was even many times more intense than the fierce sun up in the sky!


    Burning fiercely many many more times!


    This splendid sword light dropped down from the cloud layer, not only looking extremely dazzling, but also wrapping up in an incomparably frightening heavenly vigor. Like a lightning bolt reaching from the earth to the sky extinguishing life, it had already chaotically charged into the Western Sky¡¯s main forces army camp!


    From the outside circling in, an irresistible controlling strike began dashing in!


    What¡¯s more, an extremely loud voice burst in, roaring, ¡°This occasion, we declare to the Human Realm Upon Heavens that the Monarch¡¯s Hall is officially engaging in this war, to bully the Western Sky in a moment!¡±


    This one voice possessed a sort of imposing air about it. It seemed as if the monarch of the nine heavens had suddenly descended upon the battlefield in the Human Realm Upon Heaven¡¯s Limitless Ocean!


    An even stronger and more tyrannical incomparably splendid sword light rushed along unsurpassed, like a flash flood descending from the mountains to attack the Western Sky straight on!


    ¡°Above heaven and under the earth, I am the Monarch!¡±


    Ye Xiao crossed his sword. The bloody sword light burst forth and fell, and then vanished from the face of the earth, all the blockers perishing.


    ¡°Monarch¡¯s Hall mediating, release and return the four oceans, all as Monarchs!¡±


    Along with an orderly and majestic cry, altogether the group of a hundred people fought together as a group. Their joint cooperation changed into a huge unfriendly sword blade!


    If it was said that the Seven Golden Lotuses¡¯ projected lotus was special and red, blood red spreading a path, then this huge sword rising to the firmament could divide the heavens and break the earth!


    The Western Sky¡¯s military, from top to bottom, was all completely cleaved by this one sword!


    Ye Xiao is precisely the point of this sword. To the left is Xuan Bing, to the right Jun Yinglian. They took the lead to charge unhindered into the middle of the millions big force, separating the whole!


    This battle was the first time that Ye Xiao could finally feel it after he had promoted to a higher rank and reached the Undead Stage. This military force of high-end cultivators was being crushed and rolled over, unexpectedly it was this easy to break through them!


    The frequently used expression was that he could kill a person as easy as blowing off dust and so on, but on this occasion it was actually real! For ordinary experts, it was seriously no more than one mouth of air that could blow and turn them into a trace floating in the air!


    In this charge, in the middle of this million strong army being routed, there was unexpectedly not a single person whatsoever who was capable of resisting and stopping Ye Xiao¡¯s one sword!


    Behind him, Meng Youjiang and Mo Feiyun lead both sides as the points of the wing. The 97 people had imposing vigor like a rainbow, taking one path to wreak havoc and go!


    *Dong*!


    Ye Xiao suddenly felt the middle of his hand sink down. He was shaken all over, and a mouthful of blood suddenly and violently sprayed out without any warning. This still wasn¡¯t the end, as his five senses and seven orifices also had blood spurting out of them.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s scary transformation naturally wasn¡¯t without cause. Ye Xiao¡¯s Monarch Sword, which had brazenly gone unblocked before, had actually met with the sole one time it was effectively obstructed since he had rushed into the Western Sky¡¯s army!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s first setback didn¡¯t make him scared, or even angry, but instead he laughed loudly, swinging his longsword in a circle like a broadsword. In no more than the blink of an eye¡¯s time, he continuously struck out 99 swords!


    On the opposite side, the enemy that had obstructed the sword saw an instant effect. In their mind, they were somewhat complacent, and even more waited to follow up the victory and press home the attack, taking Ye Xiao¡¯s life. They didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t collapse from this injury, that he would advance instead of retreat! This simply wasn¡¯t a reasonable move by Ye Xiao to forcibly resist!


    What was even more frightening was that the Monarch¡¯s Sword in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand was precisely an unworldly Divine Weapon. You could dare to say that in the entirety of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, it was again difficult to find a second weapon that could compare to it. That person who was his counterpart, even though they had a stronger cultivation base and were capable of using their origin strength to protect their hand and guard their sword, was having a hard time under this high-frequency repeated conflict. Their fine weapon was gradually becoming harder and harder to carry.


    By the time that the other side resisting against Ye Xiao had fended off the 90th sword, their fine weapon had reached the limit. Along with a ¡°ka cha¡± sound, sharp and clear, at this point it finally fractured and broke apart. As for the remaining nine swords in the chain, even Ye Xiao himself couldn¡¯t stop or restrain the momentum, and they all fell upon that person¡¯s body.


    That person immediately let out a wretched cry that was enough to scare the heavens and move the earth.


    If it only stopped at this, that person would still be unlikely to go so far as to end this amusement. After all, this person¡¯s true cultivation level strength was still above Ye Xiao¡¯s. They could obstruct his one sword and then inflict serious damage to Ye Xiao, their strength was self-evident. Although the other nine swords had hit, they were still only injured and hadn¡¯t yet died, so much so that only their Origin Power protecting their body was broken. This still wasn¡¯t regarded as suffering too serious of an injury!


    But Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian¡¯s saber and sword also followed on the heels of it and arrived. The two women¡¯s fine weapons were refined by Ye Xiao, and he had picked the best quality, most unusual metals to refine them with. With that outstanding grade Divine Weapon, that person¡¯s body had already carried a heavy wound, and had their body protection Origin Power removed. How could they again resist the two women¡¯s saber and sword surrounding them? Along with ¡°shua shua¡± two sounds, this person¡¯s two hands and two legs simultaneously went flying. Immediately following that, their head also flew into midair, and in an instant it was crushed with Divine Soul Power. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the rest of the body was destroyed and turned into a bloody fog filling the sky!


    The skeleton of the dead did not exist, the soul had flown away and the spirit dispersed. There was no hope of reprieve!


    Ye Xiao took the lead to dash out of the middle of this bloody fog. Even he didn¡¯t know who this person who had just died under his hand was.


    Being besieged by countless enemies, he didn¡¯t have the time to consider it. He could only feel a burst of lingering fear after the event!


    He only knew that this person¡¯s cultivation level was absolutely above his own, so much so that it was higher than just a bit!

 1914: The situation is hopeless

    This simply is inconceivable.


    That this power was able to hold him in check, and even more unexpectedly, that it obstructed him for 90 furious strikes was insane!


    The opposite party finally suffered a defeat to their body, and ate a loss to their sword!


    Those final nine swords of his, under this unexpected situation, also didn¡¯t seriously damage and defeat the other party, and merely broke the other side¡¯s body-protecting Origin Power. Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian¡¯s pair finisher was the most important factor!


    Ye Xiao, until he had made it over 100 li outside of where he clashed, still felt the cold sweat pouring down his back.


    Who was this person? How did they arrive this sharply?!


    Ye Xiao was thinking this in his heart, but, his footsteps never stopped for even one moment!


    The most terrible and dangerous thing in a battle that soldiers dreaded the most was hesitation. When they were using 100 people¡¯s strength to clash with an army of countless thousands, the thing that they could least lack was spirit! If someone again obstructed the tip of this arrowhead, in that way, everyone would fall in the middle of the encirclement of countless thousands, and their power would be exhausted until their bodies were dead!


    ¡°Commander Dian!¡±


    Along with some people¡¯s frightened cry from behind him, Ye Xiao at last knew who he had injured under his sword and who had died under the two ladies¡¯ finisher!


    No wonder Erhuo was satisfied with the soul force that he had absorbed afterwards.


    That person unexpectedly was an Eternal Stage powerhouse, one of the big Western Sky¡¯s Four Main Pillars, the middle of wind and rain, thunder and lightning, Dian Changkong!


    Dian Changkong had only rushed out just a moment ago, and still didn¡¯t have a chance to clearly make out the current battlefield situation. He was startled to see that the front side was completely chaotic, the offensive of the Seven Golden Lotuses and the Ye Family forces¡¯ subordinates already succeeding in a furious wave of power.


    Dian Changkong speculated that if he participated in fighting the Golden Lotus¡¯s circle, because of the integrated strength¡¯s relationship he would only end up accompanying Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao to fall together. To this end, he turned around to command the army, stabilizing the army¡¯s heart and morale, so as to keep their own side¡¯s camp from collapsing. Just a moment ago he had issued orders, but had suddenly discovered that, apart from Ye Hongchen, there was astonishingly some other party¡¯s super expert troops attacking the middle of the Western Sky main army.


    This batch of experts of unknown origin were a fierce power, and their strength was formidable. They used a strategy of boring a hole and penetrating to bring a strong attack to the Western Sky¡¯s troops, causing the troops of the big Western Sky to arrive in even more imminent danger. After weighing the pro¡¯s and con¡¯s, Dian Changkong quickly made a decision: if this band of troops and Ye Hongchen¡¯s troops met up in the middle of his main army, then, he was afraid that today would be the day that the big Western Sky would withdraw from the stage of history in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!


    Therefore, Dian Changkong had no other choice, and could only go to meet Ye Xiao¡¯s line of people!


    It¡¯s just that Dian Changkong still was very confident that he could defeat Ye Xiao¡¯s row of 100 people. Ye Xiao¡¯s power to kill one person in the same class could be said to be formidable, and if you compared, it was difficult to oppose his attacking point even if one was an Undead Stage Peak level expert. However, what sort of person was Dian Changkong but indeed a true Eternal Stage powerhouse? There was a big potential rank of difference! Who would say they couldn¡¯t beat that leader?!


    He was merely different from Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was killing a road forward. As his eyes were filled with enemy troops, he naturally didn¡¯t have the least apprehension of killing his way ahead!


    But Dian Changkong¡¯s surrounding was filled with friendly forces. There was simply no way for him to launch at full speed, and therefore he could only choose to just descend from midair to come into contact with Ye Xiao, using his higher cultivation level. It could even be said that there was a large disparity between strong and weak, and it wasn¡¯t in the least bit suspenseful, he would completely check Ye Xiao¡¯s side!


    Originally everything was within Dian Changkong¡¯s budget, and indeed in the first moments of arriving in front of Ye Xiao¡¯s advance, he was so powerful that he inflicted serious damage on Ye Xiao!


    However, variables appeared one after another in quick succession¨C


    Experts doing battle originally are afraid of being too weak to strength, and even more dread not being able to withstand the enemy¡¯s attack despite using all of their power. Meeting force with force, it may be said that this kind of battle method completely lacked flowery cheap tricks. If your power was strong, then you would be victorious. If your power was weak, you would face defeat. Who was better and who was worse would be judged!


    Dian Changkong anticipated that Ye Xiao¡¯s strength was naturally uncommon, and that he would understand this sort of argument. Under his ambush, he should make some sort of halt and regroup after a setback. However, Ye Xiao¡¯s reaction actually wasn¡¯t to retreat but on the contrary was to advance, using the most extreme style to carry out a violent attack!


    Originally this kind of violent attack was not enough to worry Dian Changkong, although it stemmed from his own accident. Directly fighting openly is a style that Dian Changkong was actually happy to see, but the sharpness of the Monarch¡¯s Sword in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand greatly exceeded Dian Changkong¡¯s expectations!


    He absolutely had not had the thought that the super grade treasure sword known as the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡¯ number one Divine Weapon would unexpectedly break his sword under its swift strikes in the first round!


    The unexpected destruction of his sword immediately created a tragedy wherein Dian Changkong was unable to redeem his life!


    Suddenly losing his sword out of his hand, he naturally couldn¡¯t prevent an enormous weak point appearing, and was only able to use his fleshy body to bear Ye Xiao¡¯s remaining chain of nine swords. Even though there existed a big rank disparity between them, Dian Changkong still had his body-protecting Origin Power broken to the extreme. After that¡­


    After that was Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing¡¯s joint finisher!


    Therefore, Dian Changkong died by Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing¡¯s hands, killed under the one early strike and unexpected two strikes after!


    Dian Changkong died very unjustly. His strength wasn¡¯t taken advantage of at all, as it was far ahead of Ye Xiao. Not only Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing¡¯s connected strike, even if the hundred people of Ye Xiao¡¯s had surrounded him, there wasn¡¯t very large odds of success. However, he also didn¡¯t die unjustly, as Ye Xiao¡¯s Monarch¡¯s Sword had reached a level exceeding the entirety of the weaponry of the Human Realm Upon Heavens! His sword was united with his heart, spirit, and person, three people all united.


    But Ye Xiao originally hadn¡¯t revealed this out, therefore there were simply very few people in this world who knew about this incomparable divine edge!


    Today, one morning examining the sword, he unexpectedly used an Eternal Stage expert as the sacrificial offering!


    Divine edge blood sacrifice, prestige suppress the universe!


    Dian Changkong¡¯s unexpected death became the fuse that lit the collapse of the big Western Sky¡¯s army disposition!


    Originally it was hard to maintain the difficult situation, but this made matters even worse like adding frost on top of snow. Dian Changkong¡¯s death was the starting point of the landslide, and extremely quickly it started to spread out!


    Not only did Guan Shanyao¡¯s side clearly perceive that the pressure was suddenly lessened, but Ye Xiao¡¯s side even more acutely couldn¡¯t be blocked, sweeping invincibly through everything before them!


    The troops of both sides continued their advance, fiercely charging in¡­


    Bang!


    Along with qi wave that overflowed the heavens once more rising up, Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao simultaneously retreated, their two bodies flying back like a kite with the string cut. That qi wave vibration went out 100 li. Opening one¡¯s eyes and looking at it, that big Western Sky army¡¯s troops had already turned into a lump of scattered sand, their army ruined and generals defeated into scattered remnants. They were fleeing in disarray in all sorts of crazy and pathetic ways, proclaiming that the big Western Sky¡¯s situation is hopeless¡­

 1915: Western Sky troops defeated

    Both sides¡¯ troops abruptly came face to face, and everyone was startled, feeling very unexpected!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s side also felt it was rather unexpected, but actually still weren¡¯t regarded as being too astonished. With their side attacking the big Western Sky¡¯s camp, if the main enemy of the Western Sky, the Ye Family forces, couldn¡¯t take this opportunity to ambush them, then they had no need to continue muddling along¡­ On the contrary, the side of Yue Youyou, Old Ancestor Yue, sat there blinking their eyes, faces perplexed and not understanding. They were completely clueless on when the Monarch¡¯s Hall and the Ye Family forces forged an alliance, and even more clueless as to how they had taken this subtle moment to take action and enter the war, this¡­


    Actually, Ye Xiao at this moment had a big lucky sigh appear on his face. His own side had killed a road in, but hadn¡¯t felt how truly tyrannical the big Western Sky¡¯s main forces were, so much so that they were completely unorganized and never saw experts taking action¡­ Originally, Ye Family¡¯s violent attack on this side drew away their peak powerhouses on the levels of the Seven Golden Lotuses¡­


    Make no mistake, if there were more experts like that commander Dian something, ones that needed his combined assault with the two ladies to assassinate, the battlefield situation would have been a very different and reversed circumstance!


    Ye Xiao at the same time didn¡¯t have too many superfluous words to say. Without warning, he gave a big laugh, and said, ¡°Seniors, everyone take care of yourselves!¡±


    Immediately with his long sword flashing out, he again took the lead and turned to another direction to start deeply penetrating into the enemy forces once more.


    With that, Yue Youyou and Guan Shanyao¡¯s people also simultaneously laughed before all turning in the opposite direction to violently kill their way through!


    This side had 100 Undead Stage experts violently clashing and fiercely killing, and that side had ten odd Eternal Stage experts bringing along a few tens of Undead Stage experts to violently clash; with both sides cooperating together, the big Western Sky¡¯s side fundamentally had to take out a lineup of this many peak experts to come obstruct them¡­


    Even if they planned to use the tactics of taking the enemy down with oneself together, it was still no use when fighting with this level of expert, and they could only sigh to no avail!


    Once more launching an assault, Ye Xiao suddenly felt the pressure loosen up. Actually, they were already once more prominently redoubling a siege, and the Western Sky army camp behind them had already become a pot of porridge.


    A pot of thoroughly mashed porridge.


    Countless officers and soldiers were all fleeing in disorder.


    This was had already completely smashed the big Western Sky¡¯s army¡¯s spirit to pieces!


    When the tree topples the monkeys scatter. With troops defeated like a landslide, failed and wiped over the floor, they were nothing more than this!


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t turn his head at all, carefreely laughing a big laugh, and immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re returning home!¡±


    Behind him, his assistance had sufficiently killed to their hearts content, solving their addiction. Following after Ye Xiao, they freely left with a swagger!


    Excepting Ye Xiao, Jun Yinglian, and Xuan Bing, the 97 people who had followed Ye Xiao out only had 85 people remaining!


    Confronting this kind of desperate big battle and only having 12 people who died, Ye Xiao¡¯s heart, although inevitably still regretting, even more than that actually felt proud. As for the other people, they were all entirely excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    How can people not die in war?


    Confronting the big Western Sky, this sort of government backed official big army, at the moment they initiated the fight, everyone had already made ready for them to be completely annihilated, planning to bury all their bones here!


    However, they only had 100 people¡¯s strength together to clash and kill their way into an army of countless thousands two times, but they only had to invest this low of a price. This military success was something that was already enough to seriously be proud of!


    ¡°We made preparations for a high office and generous salary! We made preparations to overlook the whole world as monarchs!¡±


    ¡°But we also made preparations for sacrifices!¡±


    ¡°If you want to support the glory of a high office and generous salary, the splendor, wealth, and rank of a Duke or Marquis for ten thousand dynasties, first you have to make preparations for the price to sacrifice for it!¡±


    ¡°This is a campaign for the entire world!¡±


    ¡°This is the lord of the whole world!¡±


    ¡°To not pay the price for this and just want to obtain this kind of honor and glory is just daydreaming and getting carried away by wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°We are alive, we enjoy; we are dead, we die content!¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s law and earth¡¯s principle, right and proper!¡±


    ¡°From ancient times it has been thus!¡±


    This battle up until now, one could already declare a conclusion. The big Western Sky¡¯s side had almost completely had their troops defeated like a landslide, and the whole front had dispersed and retreated.


    This result really emerged too quickly, and almost no one who saw the matter actually understood what happened, it suddenly just collapsed¡­


    Especially Western Sky big king Meng Tianluo, the man himself, had never from start to finish revealed his face! They were just directly bound and defeated by troops, one road¡¯s violent retreat of seventy thousand li!


    The other four side skies all didn¡¯t take action to help and selected to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight; firstly, they didn¡¯t understand that the Western Sky big king in the end was sparing no effort to obtain some medicine and wouldn¡¯t come out in the end, secondly, there was also no lack of wanting to sit back and watch the two of them injure and defeat each other¡­


    In short, this Ye Family forces and big Western Sky still had Monarch¡¯s Hall entering the war situation in a disorder¡¯s strange outcome in this way¡­


    Ye Family forces side seize total victory!


    The Monarch¡¯s Hall chaotically entering and going to war wasn¡¯t a big matter at all. As far as the five sides sky kings and those level of people at peak strength were concerned, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s manpower, although already very strong, still belonged to that kind of small character not worth a mention.


    But, Monarch¡¯s Hall engaging in the war¡¯s consequences in this war was enough to make all people be astounded.


    Coincidence!


    Everything seems like it was fortuitous, but everything was also all a completely logical coincidence!


    Meng Wuzhen was fortuitously imaginative, indulging in the fantasy of wanting to subdue and force to capitulate. He completely didn¡¯t consider retreating. After that, Ye Xiao¡¯s only choice at the time was to kill Meng Wuzhen, but Meng Wuzhen¡¯s body fortuitously had the west side Sky King¡¯s protective Divine Sense on it. Fortuitously Ye Xiao had Erhuo, this abnormal character, at his side. The grand sky king¡¯s Divine Sense not only didn¡¯t activate, but on the contrary was torn to shreds in a most uncivilized and extreme manner, and then eaten by Erhuo.


    This coincidence caused the west side sky king¡¯s Divine Sense to suffer damage. One could say that the consequences on the Western Sky King, besides the huge damage, was still a huge suffering. His spirit cut with a knife, he was barely pieced together.


    In this period of time, no matter if it was military affairs or governmental affairs, Meng Tianluo absolutely didn¡¯t have the time or energy to go manage them.


    Afterwards, just at this time, the Seven Golden Lotuses also very fortuitously launched a dominating attack; the strong firepower ripped apart the whole battle array of the Western Sky main army.


    To be honest, even if it was the Seven Golden Lotuses personally taking action during this time period, they also hadn¡¯t thought that the results would be quite this splendid.


    The west side big king from start to finish never appeared to suppress the chaos on his side. To go so far as to reverse the war situation, Ye Hongchen had originally made his preparations. So long as Meng Tianluo took action, Ye Hongchen would immediately take action in return. In any case, today was their fight to the death with big Western Sky. Don¡¯t forget as well that there was still one Blood River concealing himself at the side glaring like a tiger at his prey, with the idea in his head of ¡°murder the king¡±!


    But, Meng Tianluo never took action, and instead it was Ye Xiao who came in at this time killing his way in.


    Just as Ye Xiao himself said: since we¡¯re unable to avoid it, then, we might as well enter and participate in the most fierce, most extreme manner!


    But his most fierce, most extreme manner actually came, as luck would have it, at the most fatal opportunity for the Western Sky main army!


    Ye Family forces targeting the big Western Sky unleashed an assembled attack.


    Apart from Ye Hongchen, fundamentally all of the peak level experts took action.

 1916: Dead end Sky King

    Even maintaining this strength of security was still not enough to let Meng Tianluo feel reassured. Among the four pillars of wind and rain, thunder and lightning, he still had one person remain behind from the remaining two.


    (TLN: Wind and Rain are Feng (·ç) and Yu (Óê) as in Feng Nuchao (·çÅ­³±) and Yu Luochen (ÓêÂä³¾) and Thunder and Lightning are Lei (À×) and Dian (µç) as in Lei Weiqi (mentioned later, À×ΪÆì) and Dian Changkong (µä³¤¿Õ). µç is pronounced dian4 and µä is pronounced dian3. They use µç here to keep with the theme.)


    Since this happened, then, although originally there should be ten or so experts of the level of the Seven Golden Lotuses who could put up a response, in the end they only had Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao who could take action. The strength to withstand them was naturally comparatively unbalanced, and although they wanted to fight they had no way of actually doing it.


    Even more frightening was, four big experts¡¯ Dian Changkong, who they were originally counting on to go out and stabilize the army¡¯s morale, unexpectedly went out and carelessly lost his life¡­


    This many coincidences, causing this many layers upon layers of shocks, how could the big Western Sky not be defeated in a landslide defeat?


    At this sort of chaotic time, even if the five big Sky Kings simultaneously appeared among the great armies of the four sides, they might not have had the ability to recover the army¡¯s already defeated morale!


    Besides¡­ the remaining four side Sky Kings fundamentally just wouldn¡¯t come to assist them. Although the current situation looked as if it was the five sides Sky Kings jointly sending a punitive expedition against Big Mister Ye and Heaven¡¯s Leaf, in reality how was it not dirty between them? If one¡¯s own side went undamaged while one or two of the other Sky Kings perished, the survivors would all look favorably on it, so much so that they might not use their strength to help each other out!


    This is precisely the schemes of kings. Inside the hearts of kings, there are never eternal friends or enemies, the only eternal thing is benefits!


    After this big battle, the desolation filled the eyes of any who looked on.


    It was eye-catching to see. All four directions had rolling thick smoke rising from the ground.


    This was actually from burning the corpses.


    Regardless of whether one was originally a powerhouse or an expert, dead just meant dead. A corpse was a corpse, and there were too many corpses. If they weren¡¯t buried for a long time, a plague could subsequently start.


    Big Western Sky side¡¯s main army from top to bottom was completely covered in a gloomy fog cloud of worry.


    This event of assembling the troops strength it could be said was an astronomical figure for the big Western Sky. Regardless of whether it was the Seven Golden Lotuses¡¯ vast firepower and attack range or Ye Xiao¡¯s impressive hundred person team, because they killed so many officers and soldiers in the fight, no more than one or two out of ten remained. After they were utterly defeated and trampled, those who were discouraged and wandered off were no less than two or three out of ten.


    This meant that among the remaining soldiers, the majority were also all easily frightened.


    Many small team leaders in the army, as long as they heard the slightest whiff of trouble immediately had panic spread across their faces, and prepared to proceed with escaping.


    With this kind of appearance how could they still go to war?


    Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao were spitting blood.


    They were not only spitting blood because of anxiety over the current condition, but also had really gotten hit hard to cause a large amount of bloodshed.


    With the strength of just those two, they strove to lead the charge against the fierce Seven Golden Lotuses with their subordinates. This originally wasn¡¯t strong enough to catch them in the first place.


    After this big fight was completed, not only had the two people¡¯s trusted aides and elite personnel all died down to the last man, those two people themselves were also hit by master assassin Blood River¡¯s sudden ambush in the middle of the warfare.


    Right now they had exceptionally critical injuries.


    This was just from one strike from Blood River, after which he immediately disappeared and didn¡¯t finish out the kill. If not, it¡¯s likely that those two people would have already died in the middle of that battle!


    Blood River¡¯s disappearance was not without cause, naturally. This guy¡¯s eyes had seen that the big Western Sky¡¯s senior ministers and generals had gone together to battle helplessly. Boss Ye as well as himself and his many brothers were at hand, and something was up. Using his heart, he reckoned that those two people from the big Western Sky were just putting up a front, and that the truth was that the Western Sky King was perhaps not in a good condition, caught up in some sort of situation where he couldn¡¯t use force!


    Therefore¡­


    Someone directly wanted to touch the Western Sky big king¡¯s place of seclusion, and in one action behead the army, creating a legend of ¡®assassinating a Sky King¡¯¡­


    One can¡¯t help but say that this imagining was basically matched up with the facts, besides¡­ Big Western Sky couldn¡¯t stop these two people, Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao. Meng Tianluo was too afraid of dying, therefore all of the big Western Sky¡¯s top-notch strength was all gathered to protect his majesty. To this extent, apart from the angered action of four big experts¡¯ Lei Weiqi, ten imperial guards also attacked Blood River from all sides. This kind of battle formation, don¡¯t even mention Blood River, even if Big Mister Ye went in person he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the desired outcome. Even more frightening was that Western Sky big king Meng Tianluo had more or less recovered a portion of his strength after some healing. He thus quenched this sneak attack, almost turning Blood River into smoke and ashes with one slap. Spitting a big mouthful of blood, he fled for his life¡­


    Even though Meng Tianluo had somewhat recovered, looking at this already rotten situation, he could only retreat. He had no other way of reversing the situation.


    Once he arrived several tens of thousands of li outside along his retreat, during the next time that he rearranged his personnel, he only then had discovered that of the Four Big Pillars, Wind and Rain, Thunder and Lightning, Dian Changkong hadn¡¯t returned.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dian Changkong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao simultaneously lowered their heads, looking completely mournful across their whole faces.


    Only seeing these two people¡¯s complexions, Meng Tianluo then knew the result.


    He stupidly stared blankly for a moment, then suddenly again ¡°pu¡± sprayed out another mouthful of bright purple-gold blood¡­


    Just like the time when he was informed of Meng Wuzhen¡¯s death, his state of mind was similarly wounded, adding injury on top of injury.


    Meng Tianluo¡¯s already grizzled and greying hair unexpectedly changed to become thoroughly snow white.


    At this moment, this once magnificent Sky King¡¯s expression was unexpectedly and conspicuously vacant.


    Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao¡¯s pale complexions, as well as their weak feeling after all those serious injuries, hadn¡¯t been seen for 100,000 years. It was really enough to shock the eye and astonish the heart.


    ¡°Those days¡­ our 18 brothers together stormed the picturesque rivers and mountains. This many years have passed, and already I have had 11 people leave me forever and go¡­ up to the present, I originally thought that I wouldn¡¯t have any of our old brothers leave once more. Our same trials and tribulations were also our common riches and honor.


    Meng Tianluo¡¯s complexion paled. ¡°Unexpectedly, Changkong actually also left, because of me¡­ because of my cause.¡±


    Everyone else was simultaneously a bit sad, as Meng Tianluo¡¯s words also jabbed right at their own worries.


    ¡°My Divine Soul¡¯s creation, originated from the root, beforehand also because of Blood River was forced to take action¡­ During the next short amount of time, it will be absolutely hard to return and recover, changing the turn I am unable to set about the task¡­¡± Meng Tianluo¡¯s expression was downcast and gloomy, and had a kind of ¡®discouraged¡¯ feeling suddenly rush up in his mind.


    ¡°Luochen, Nuchao, you two and the Seven Golden Lotuses fought hand to hand, how did it feel?¡± Meng Tianluo raised his head to look at Yu Luochen.


    ¡°We were no match!¡± Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao¡¯s faces both exposed a sort of ashamed anger, following which, they again sighed.


    ¡°You were no match?¡± Meng Tianluo said, ¡°What if you fought alone? If I remember in those years Luochen was indeed capable of directly putting a steady pressure on Guan Shanyao.¡±


    ¡°What I just said was one on one combat. Right now Guan Shanyao and the others would directly pressure me. Were it not for relying on our larger numbers for more power, contending with them, this day perhaps wouldn¡¯t be limited to just the death of Old Dian!¡± Ye Luochen bitterly said.


    Meng Tianluo, having heard what was said, stared for a time. A long, long time afterwards, he bitterly smiled and shook his head, sighing, ¡°Should be¡­¡±


    Yu Luochen and Feng Nuchao again were simultaneously a bit sad.


    With a cultivation level as deep as them, they could only want and wish for it to not be so clear.

 1917: Ye Xiao pays a visi

    Furthermore, the other Seven Golden Lotuses spent 99.9% of that 100,000 years in seclusion practice, cultivating bitterly in secret. With Meng Tianluo and the others of his sort, 99.9% of their time was spent busy outside of cultivation matters. Besides the large scale operations they were obligated to take control of, they still enjoyed life and still fought and schemed against each other, as well as many other matters!


    Although each person clearly knew their foundation, but they were always thinking that their own cultivation level had arrived at the absolute apex. In the present age, powerhouses that arrived at this realm would slack off and become complacent without concern. With just one idea in this fashion, then tens of years, hundreds of years, thousands or tens of thousands of years they thought the same. They simply didn¡¯t have a person capable of resembling the Seven Golden Lotuses, going into seclusion for a few hundred years!


    Even several years or several months were all no good!


    In this way, after 100,000 years, how were they still even able to keep on the same starting line as the opposite party?


    ¡°This time big Western Sky has been defeated in battle, I concede!¡± Meng Tianluo tilted his head upward, expression flashing a certain melancholy. He said, ¡°Nuchao, you are the banner, Luochen, you carefully recuperate. Three days later, we¡¯ll go get rid of the Ye Family forces!¡±


    ¡°What I said is¡­ Ye Family forces!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯ve been defeated in battle, but¡­ Heaven¡¯s Leaf must pay the price, we must still do this!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Ye Hongchen to be able to have things go so smoothly, taking away my things from the palm of my hand!¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, it¡¯s also no good!¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Family forces barracks.


    Ye Xiao stood there with his white clothes fluttering. The inside of the barracks was actually in disarray, like chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s whole body was overflowing with a murderous aura since he had killed his way twice into the middle of the Western Sky¡¯s army. Ordinary Saint Origin Stage and Eternal Stage experts turned pale and ashen from his imposing manner, while somewhat weak ones simply directly passed out.


    ¡°Please pass on to the Seven Golden Lotuses seven heads, Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Ye Xiao is paying a visit!¡±


    In the Ye Family forces¡¯ headquarters, he didn¡¯t say he was looking for the chief commander Ye Yunduan, but rather¡­ called on the heads of the Seven Lotuses by name!


    This kind of attitude, where did it place Ye Yunduan, who was nominally the master of the Ye Family¡¯s forces?


    This is considering everyone else beneath one, seeing nothing worthwhile all around, still is arrogant, yes?!


    But, Ye Xiao just matter-of-factly and self-confidently spoke out these words without the least bit of apprehension or misgivings!


    Ye Yunduan, who was sitting in the middle of the big tent, heard this announcement and turned ashen, but completely lacked any method to do anything about it.


    Old Man Guan concernedly was still looking at Ye Yunduan. After he didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, only then did Old Man Guan start to say, ¡°Since Young Master Yunduan doesn¡¯t have any other commands, we¡¯ll just go out to see our old friend.¡±


    Ye Yunduan¡¯s ashen complexion transformed, and with a strong smile he said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be, seven seniors, don¡¯t hesitate and do go ahead, it¡¯s no bother!¡±


    Old Man Qin sighed in his mind and nodded his agreement. The seven brothers simultaneously walked out of the army tent, and as they looked at each other, shook their heads endlessly.


    ¡°Could it be that the so-called lotus leaf is called into question with this kind of disgrace and defeat this easily?! Ye Yunduan¡¯s structure is still by far not capable, ah.¡± Old Man Guan sighed as he faced the sky.


    Ye Xiao coming today was admittedly nominally to see those seven people, but, if he really only wanted to see those seven people, why would he come here like that?


    What time or place would he not be able to see them?


    Wouldn¡¯t directly going inside for a private meeting be even better, letting everyone step back fairly?!


    This sort of honorable, without deceit¡¯s paying a visit, was clearly to give Ye Yunduan an opportunity to create a friendly meeting between both sides.


    Because¡­ there were still friendships between each other. Ye Yunduan had also previously received Ye Xiao¡¯s life-saving grace!


    Your life savior came, regardless of what the reason he came is, you should go out to see him, right?


    But Ye Yunduan chose not to go see him, as it happened!


    So much so that he also thought that Ye Xiao was there to come slap his face.


    ¡­


    Outside the camp.


    Ye Xiao looked as the seven old heads of household appeared. His eyes flashed, and immediately the sides of his lips revealed a warm smile.


    The seven old heads of households¡¯ gazes as they looked at Ye Xiao were all rather complex.


    In those days, his cultivation level was so weak that he was unable to withstand a single blow from the immortal five dregs, and he still needed someone on their level of strength to go out and protect the little guy¡­ nowadays, he had already grown as the authority of a side!


    The weight of that was already by far above what their own positions as the seven big families¡¯ heads of households was!


    He even already faintly possessed the power to be able to claim himself as an equal to the five great sky kings!


    The heads of households could even be said to have watched every step of his difficult struggle and rise; they saw how he had gone from one individual small person, refusing to enter their factions, and had grown to arrive at this day, where he became a heroic and mighty person who was able to walk the road of the whole world!


    At that time, they had clearly and assuredly said that this guy was showing extraordinary gifts. He had the capability and the method, his only deficiency was the strength of his foundation and that¡¯s all.


    This absolutely was a super person with good prospects¡­


    Yes, they hadn¡¯t seen wrongly, and even more had not spoken wrongly!


    But what they absolutely hadn¡¯t thought was that, with only several years between, this weak and small¡¯s immortal five dregs had already grown to become a present-day leviathan!


    He became someone they could only look up to, a genuine big protagonist high above the clouds! (TLN: could also be above Yunduan)


    From beginning to end, the contrast was huge, and one could only gasp in amazement and surprise!


    ¡°If at that time we were capable of not wanting face, borrowing those years that we blamed Ye Changqing¡¯s matter on the Monarch¡¯s Hall, what would the situation be right now!?¡± The seven old people couldn¡¯t help but simultaneously have this sort of thought flash through their minds, but at the same time, their hearts also changed into a long sigh.


    That was impossible!


    From beginning to end¡­ they were the later generations of the Seven Golden Lotuses, ah¡­


    ¡°Seven elderlies, long time no see.¡± Ye Xiao smiled mildly. ¡°Allow me to introduce these two people to the seven elderlies¡­ this is Xuan Bing, and this is Jun Yinglian¡­ en, both are my¡­ wives.¡±


    Turning his head to look towards Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, he said, ¡°En, these seven elderlies are the people who took care of me the most after I arrived in the Human Realm Upon Heavens!¡±


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian blushed and paid their respects.


    The seven old men hastily returned their politeness.


    What a joke.


    One look at the bodies of each of these two women¡¯s auras showed that they were as vast as an ocean and as great as a mountain. They were clearly peak level super powerhouses!


    This kind of strength, they had seemingly already experienced on their old ancestors¡¯ bodies!


    This kind of powerhouse paid respects towards me?


    This¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be wanting to break me?!


    But Ye Xiao¡¯s introduction style transformed the position of both sides into a younger generation bringing oneself¡¯s woman home to honor the older generations or something similar. This action couldn¡¯t help but warm the hearts of the seven old men. At this moment, their hearts felt all melted.


    ¡°Nah nah, Monarch Ye started from scratch, and in a short short few years is on level ground with the wind and thunder, nowadays you are already the overlord of a side! Us old farts are only able to be spectators, we don¡¯t have the least bit of meager strength to contribute¡­ I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed.¡±


    Old Man Guan¡¯s speech was evasive, sounding like he was sighing, but his face was overflowing with gratification and contentment.

 1918: Finish my regards

    Old Man Guan and the others, hearing this, had their eyes simultaneously brighten, but afterwards they also immediately sighed.


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°Perhaps you few old fellows misunderstood somewhat, I don¡¯t have that meaning at all¡­ My meaning is¡­ in the middle of this worldwide battle, if I have something that I¡¯m capable of doing to help the seven elderlies, please be generous and instruct me, you mustn¡¯t be polite. I still have some considerable achievements in the Pill Dao¡­ If your younger generations have a headache and fever, it¡¯s hard to seek good medicine, yes. Don¡¯t hesitate to accompany me in the Tree Fortress, I don¡¯t refuse any who come, the more the better, for saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-layer pagoda¡­¡±


    Old Man Guan and the others suddenly raised their heads! In that one moment, seven pairs of eyes shone as bright as lightbulbs!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words had a strange appearance, and their outside appearance and inner reality were different. Those seven old people, who were deeply versed in the true meaning of those words, all felt warm sentiments in their hearts.


    So-called headache and fever hard to seek good medicine and so on, all of that was no more than an excuse. It was almost equal to just telling these seven elderlies that the Tree Fortress has room, and that they could place people inside of it as they wished. Everyone was one of his people, and he would naturally give his people a place to shelter in the chaos of the battle, as it should be by rights!


    With this sort of chaotic worldwide battle situation, although they were members of the same clan as the Seven Golden Lotuses, they were simply unable to withstand a single blow to their humble clans.


    Even if just now the Ye Family forces had obtained a great victory, beneath the surface it was still extremely clear that they were¡­ vulnerable!


    So much so that you could say that they could give up at any time, so much so that they had already started to give up!


    This point, no matter whether it was Big Mister Ye or the Seven Golden Lotuses old ancestors, they were clear early on. Those transcendent high-end existences naturally could be careless, but, people on the level of Old Man Guan absolutely had to care.


    Family, bloodlines, inheritance¡­ these actually are all matters that the seven old men kept in mind constantly and were unable to let go of.


    But Ye Xiao, to give out this promise, is equal to giving the many descendants of the Seven Lotus family clans a most dependable opportunity to continue!


    ¡°Obtaining this promise now from Monarch Ye¡­ these old fogies¡­ can also die content!¡±


    Ye Xiao gently sighed, but didn¡¯t dodge the salute of the seven elderlies.


    If possible, Ye Xiao would still like to put these seven old people together under his protection, but¡­ Ye Xiao himself knew, this wasn¡¯t possible.


    The seven old people¡¯s identities were the issue. They were already thoroughly locked until death with the Ye Family forces!


    This point was something that Ye Xiao was unable to change!


    This time, as his visit came to an end, Ye Xiao brought the commissions of the seven elderlies, and quietly left as he tucked a name list away into his bosom.


    Mo Feiyun and the others left behind twenty people.


    Inside these few days of time, they will go to every effort and whatever method necessary to carry away the people on this name list!


    Bring them back to the Monarch¡¯s Hall, bring them back to the Life or Death Hall Tree Fortress!


    ¡­


    A piece of divine sense shrouded the area.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses old ancestors all silently watched the direction Ye Xiao left in. All were quiet without a sound.


    ¡°Inherently genuinely good, he is aware of favors and pursues recompense.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    ¡°Obtaining this opportunity to escape calamity, this old man can actually put down a load off of his mind.¡±


    Yue Youyou had a gratified smile on his face.


    Ye Hongchen watched Ye Xiao go far off into the distance, his expression that of a full heart and plenty of reassurances!


    At his side, a sturdy youth and a white clothed beautiful woman watched and regarded him.


    ¡°Big Brother, this youngster is the person you chose?¡± The sturdy youth cracked his neck.


    ¡°En. Also not bad, eh?¡± Ye Hongchen slightly smiled.


    ¡°Also okay also okay, but it¡¯s like¡­ he¡¯s not ferocious enough, rather is somewhat motherly!¡± The sturdy youth scolded with a toothy smile.


    ¡°What is this? Could it be that you insist on him not recognizing his own family like you!?¡± The white clothed beautiful woman¡¯s facial features were gentle, and her temperament was like that of water, able to melt the whole world. It was a pity that as soon as she opened her mouth, words came out that directly caused that sturdy youth to choke and roll his eyes.


    ¡°I say, phoenix younger sister¡­ how can you say that to me! This also¡­¡± The sturdy youth scratched his head, speechless.


    The white clothed beautiful woman snorted and said, ¡°What phoenix younger sister¡­ call me elder-sister-in-law!¡± (TLN: specifically the wife of the elder brother, someone higher in seniority than a younger sister would be)


    That sturdy youth was dumbstruck, and pointed with a shuddering finger. ¡°Y-you-you¡­ hey!¡± He turned his head to look over at Ye Hongchen, looking a bit vexed. ¡°Big Brother¡­ you said in those days that you would restrain this dead girl, did I ever left my head up in those years? Through those years, in any case, I¡¯m also a big brother, hey!¡±


    The white clothed beautiful woman snorted and held out her hand holding Ye Hongchen¡¯s arm. She curled her lip towards that sturdy youth and said, ¡°We¡¯re two different groups, please don¡¯t muddy saying elder brother and younger sister, understand?¡±


    The sturdy youth was immediately dumbstruck and unable to reply.


    Ye Hongchen let out a big laugh.


    The sturdy youth thought a moment, suddenly blinking his eyes. ¡°Big Brother, it seems like you¡¯re really sort of alike with this Ye Xiao, a sort of deeper acquaintance¡­¡±


    The sturdy youth nodded his head, and honestly stated, ¡°Thinking about it carefully¡­ it¡¯s also indeed not a big resemblance. Although both sides have one dragon and one phoenix, however¡­ Big Brother, you had a dragon become your brother and a phoenix become your wife¡­ but friend Ye Xiao actually accepted a son and a daughter, that¡¯s baselessly higher by a generation¡­¡±


    Ye Hongchen and the white clothed beautiful woman to the side¡¯s complexions immediately changed.


    The next moment, fierce wind, violent rain, and the sounds of thunder and flashes of lightning suddenly arrived¡­


    The sturdy youth¡¯s screams resonated world-shakingly through the skies. ¡°Help¡­ Spare me¡­ I don¡¯t dare¡­ Big Brother¡­ elder-sis-in-law elder-sis-in-law elder-sis-in-law¡­ I called you elder-sis-in-law, understand? You also hit¡­ you also¡­ help me¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡°Since we¡¯re already done, why didn¡¯t we take those seven elderlies away together with us?¡± Xuan Bing softly asked.


    ¡°Ai, they already appointed who we should bring, and those seven elderlies certainly wouldn¡¯t agree to be brought along.¡± Ye Xiao sighed. ¡°Acting as the Seven Lotuses present era heads of household, they could only remain here, regardless of whether the final result is life or death. This is the Seven Lotus family clan heads¡¯ destiny, also is lotus and leaf¡¯s mutual following bind¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if they clearly know that it means death?¡±


    ¡°What is clearly knowing is death? The current deadlock, as long as someone has a discerning eye how would they not know?¡±


    Jun Yinglian was silent for a good long time. ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Today¡¯s battle, the Ye Family forces seized total victory and gave the big Western Sky a crushing defeat, but¡­ Perhaps it will be tomorrow or even the day after. In short, the big Western Sky will inevitably launch a destructive counterattack towards the Ye Family forces. I will wait for Mo Feiyun¡¯s 20 people here and look for an opportunity to move¡­ again add our Snake Hall¡¯s and Mouse Hall¡¯s strengths to this¡­¡±


    ¡°If the Ye Family forces¡¯s main force Ye Yunduan ends up dying¡­ I expect our people will be capable of saving many of those who come out.¡±


    Ye Xiao shut his eyes, saying, ¡°Only¡­ those people capable of surviving will not be too many¡­¡±


    Emperor¡¯s anger, excessive corpses for a thousand li! The big Western Sky King hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of humiliation for hundreds of thousands of years, and he would be performing a counterattack. It was inevitable that he would be employing the most fierce, most extreme methods. Saving people under this kind of situation is having a heart for the heartless. Ye Xiao also didn¡¯t feel very optimistic!

 1919: Decisive battle with Western Sky

    ¡°Could it be that 100,000 years later, with Heaven¡¯s Leaf appearing again in the earth realm, this so-called time of breaking heaven, will unexpectedly end in a tragedy?¡± Jun Yinglian said, astonished.


    ¡°You also said is 100,000 years later¡­ hearts can change.¡± Ye Xiao said one word after another. ¡°Even if the original intention hasn¡¯t ever changed, and the long-cherished wish is still as before, however, the attitude of the heart still ages to a point beyond recognition¡­ The Seven Golden Lotuses are naturally an unquestionable existence with regards to cultivation level, so much so that they are above their old rivals. However, when you have gain you must have loss and vice versa. Just as I see it, those old enemies of theirs are admittedly inferior in strength, but their attitude of the heart is too good compared to them. A high post and generous salary, high ranking position, dazzling with paper and gold and indulging in a life of luxury, these things are perhaps a sort of obstacle to forging ahead vigorously with cultivation level, but towards mental state¡­ The whole world without exception has scattered this feast, but they eat endless dishes, and also enjoy endless pleasures and are busy with endless work. On the contrary, the Seven Golden Lotuses spent those years dry and dull as they sharpened themselves on a grindstone, even if mental state has changed, it¡¯s also very weak¡­ therefore I would say that, just in the respect of mental state, instead the Seven Golden Lotuses have changed beyond recognition and dropped to a disadvantageous position¡­¡±


    ¡°In this sort of time period, they already had their mental state degrade to a dangerous degree. Only if they are able to transcend the worldliness of this world and arrive in the middle of an even vaster world, using a young fellow¡¯s appearance to start afresh, no matter if it¡¯s in romance, friendship, or familial love, it¡¯s possible¡­ Otherwise¡­ The extreme vicissitudes of their mental state would cause them to arrive at the extreme point.¡±


    Jun Yinglian couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat perplexed, and surprisedly said, ¡°What are you saying? With regards to a person in the middle of cultivating, isn¡¯t the more faint and silent the mental state, the better and more exceeding the cultivation? But you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s experience, time after time as they taste this, this person will gradually not again dare to touch this kind of sentiment, and even sentiment in general¡­¡±


    ¡°And similarly, this person watches their own son grow big, get married and have kids. Afterwards their grandson grows old, the son and daughter-in-law die, and one can only watch with the cool eye of a bystander, not able to redeem these relatives¡¯ lives. By the time that again afterwards the grandson dies, the great-great-grandson also¡­ Watching the family graveyard become more and more large, ranging even farther and wider, but there is always only oneself remaining there, what kind of feeling is this as well?¡±


    ¡°These kinds of vicissitudes of life and death, the boundless desolation, if you aren¡¯t disturbed by some equivalent foreign affairs¡­ It¡¯s actually so much so that whatever lofty ideals they had were all exhausted and ground up. The original intention of those years, the previous stubborn pursuit of dreams, now would seem perhaps no heavier than a goose feather¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I should say that, right now, what¡¯s supporting them is only a part of their past faith and conviction, that¡¯s all¡­ And with Heaven¡¯s Leaf appearing again in the earth realm, honoring the commitment of this so-called time of breaking heaven, with this whole grand battle spanning the whole world, it¡¯s fundamentally just because of this sort of conviction¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°Finally right now, Heaven¡¯s Leaf has already reappeared, with this their conviction has already obtained expression. With regards to this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, no matter if it¡¯s life or death, they won¡¯t take it too seriously, so much so that this world isn¡¯t at all inside their eyes¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    ¡­


    Monarch¡¯s Hall engaged in the war!


    This previously small Jianghu organization was clearly not in the eyes of the big shots before in a fundamental sense. At most it was a small power with a somewhat out of the ordinary Medicine and Pill Dao. However, at this one battle, they actually erupted out with such a capability, it actually made everyone not be able to help sitting up and taking notice!


    This meant that even the five great Sky Kings found material on the Monarch¡¯s Hall lying on their desk tops. In the middle of their busy schedules and marching armies to combat, they were finding time to study this side influence that was currently rising to the skies.


    Just as Ye Xiao expected, on the evening of the fifth day after the big Western Sky army¡¯s defeat, the Ye Family forces encampment suddenly encountered an unprecedented attack!


    No less than 50 Undead Stage experts, commanding an elite army of hundreds of thousands, entered the Ye Family forces¡¯ encampment and launched a devastating attack!


    It took no more than overnight for the Ye Family forces¡¯ encampment to be razed to the ground by the enemy!


    Ye Yunduan was saved by a Ye Family expert who risked life and limb to get him out. In the end, he was hit by a powerful enemy¡¯s penetrating palm; because he didn¡¯t have any support to save him, midway on his escape he breathed his last.


    This attack that came down totally wiped out the Ye Family forces¡¯ accumulation these few years, and thoroughly reset them!


    This occurrence was sudden, and ended even more quickly. By the time that the Seven Golden Lotuses had received news and hurriedly come to provide assistance, it had already been over for a long time, and the invaders had cleanly gotten away. They were only able to arrive to see a camp full of corpses that had been devastated beyond recognition by the enemy!


    The whole battlefield unexpectedly didn¡¯t have any remaining survivors whatsoever.


    The enemy¡¯s action was ruthless and spicy. It was really enough to make one¡¯s hair stand up in anger.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses, confronting this situation, naturally and suddenly flew into a rage. What was before their eyes was clearly a retaliatory slaughter movement.


    ¡°Expedition for the whole world, fight at close quarters in the battlefield, winner is the king loser is the villain, nine deaths have no regrets, for all eternity arrive at the truth! Fight to determine victory, committing all manner of crimes, it¡¯s not your death, it just is my death; cultivation level relates to success or failure, schemes achieve life or death! With people especially not!¡± Guan Shanyao angrily faced upwards and screamed. ¡°But only because you gave vent to anger, and turned towards the family who had cultivation level of no use to take action, you actually violated the most dreaded course of action!¡±


    (TLN: Guan Shanyao is being all poetic here, so it doesn¡¯t translate terribly well)


    ¡°In the Jianghu, fighting in close quarters is also okay, whole world¡¯s power struggle it¡¯s also okay; inevitably some regulations need to be abided by! But in case these regulations are destroyed, Meng Tianluo, don¡¯t blame me for being vicious and merciless, a tooth for a tooth! You did one at the beginning, don¡¯t tell me that now I¡¯m not allowed to do fifteen?!¡±


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s words, bursting out and echoing through the night sky, instantly spread widely across the entire Limitless Ocean.


    The four directions were quiet for a time.


    The middle of the sky suddenly had a wisp of a red colored flash, and Ye Hongchen¡¯s imposing silhouette suddenly appeared at high altitude. Apparently at this moment Ye Hongchen¡¯s body became a lofty giant, all over shining bright, illuminating and giving life to color throughout the world. His eyes watching all four directions attentively, he faintly said, ¡°Meng Tianluo, you broke regulations and violated taboo. With this occurrence in the whole world¡¯s power struggle, your big Western Sky doesn¡¯t have any more leeway!¡±


    These remarks were as flat as water, yet seemed like the same as a judge pronouncing a sentence. From then on he clearly told the whole world that he had reached a verdict in the Human Realm.


    When his voice had not yet fallen off, Ye Hongchen¡¯s figure had a burst of wind that swept through heaven and earth rush forth from it. This imposing figure turned towards the west side and left. ¡°Meng Tianluo, come out and fight with me!¡±


    Below, countless shadows of people burst forth at high speed like lightning, traveling back and forth. All of the Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡¯s well known experts all dispatched their troops!


    Turning towards the west side¡¯s camp, they launched to the limit, sparing nothing to violently attack and go!


    Meng Tianluo¡¯s silhouette flagrantly appeared in the sky and looked off into the distance at Ye Hongchen. ¡°Ye Hongchen, the matter of extinguishing the Ye Family forces, although it was intentionally done, so much so that I had issued a similar order, this evening¡¯s attack was not our doing. Today¡¯s battle is admittedly unavoidable, but I must say this up front!¡±


    Ye Hongchen faintly smiled. ¡°Just like you clearly knew that the massacre of the information specialists was not my side¡¯s doing but still dispatched your troops to attack me¡­. War, actually only needs one reason. Whether this reason is specific or not, or even is true or is false, is not important!¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s gigantic silhouette abruptly released out an extreme magnificence which then blossomed out over the boundless horizon as a scarlet canopy that suddenly descended upon the world. This endless grand light subsequently became sword qi that overflowed the heavens, illuminating everything in sight.


    Along with the grand light illuminating the world, the horizon again had a dragon roar and a phoenix cry appear.


    Together counting no less than several thousands of meters, a huge azure dragon body suddenly appeared high in the clouds, charging strongly into the Western Sky camp. Almost at the same time, another creature with stature no less than several thousands of meters appeared, a white colored phoenix. Its whole body had an extremely sharp cry sound lingering on it as it dropped straight down into the Western Sky main forces!

 Chapter 1920 - Western Sky without an owner

    Again observing the big Western Sky¡¯s camp on this occasion, it was already completely enveloped by Ye Hongchen¡¯s sword qi that was wide enough to conceal the sky!


    Meng Tianluo furiously took action, and directly shook towards Ye Hongchen. Both sides were closing the hundreds of li of space in this way. You send a punch towards me, I¡¯ll shake back a strong punch!


    This one fist that started the battle forced the Sky King. Even though his heart was completely unwilling to fight resolutely with the other party, it was yet necessary for him to resolutely receive it!


    This is the problem of his identity.


    It is also the struggle of morale!


    If the magnificent Sky King avoided receiving the other party¡¯s first fist, in that way, then was the big Western Sky¡¯s existence still necessary?


    Therefore, Meng Tianluo clearly knew that although receiving this fist was bound to be very unpleasant, he could only brace himself to the extreme.


    Why did his Divine Sense have to suffer damage right before this?


    Otherwise, how would Ye Hongchen treat him as a pushover and be the first one to take action?!


    Time, life, fortune!


    Not right, this cut¡¯s source is clearly because of Wuzhen¡¯s death, this caused this emperor¡¯s Divine Sense and Origin Spirit indescribable damage!


    Wuzhen that child, dead and gone, still must be a pit father!


    Those two huge fists traveled across midair towards each other, and finally drew near and contacted!


    However, this one moment of collision arrived to the extreme. Along with a huge boom, the boundary of the camp hundreds of li around beneath the confrontation immediately changed to become ashes, the sky similarly filled with dust!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s body only shook a bit, but Meng Tianluo actually shudderingly withdrew several hundred meters!


    His majestic face immediately and suddenly became deathly pale.


    Unexpectedly, he had already received an injury just from this fist!


    This fight¡¯s result caused everyone to be indescribably amazed!


    One era¡¯s Sky King, the Western Sky¡¯s great king, was equally as famous a character as Ye Hongchen was, how could this not help? Only, beginning with one fist, he already cuts this sorry of a figure?


    Could it be that Big Mister Ye¡¯s cultivation level has unexpectedly already surpassed the level of the five great sky kings?


    Zoom!


    Meng Tianluo¡¯s face was gloomy, and he let out a despairing sigh.


    His strength was largely damaged, and his soul was damaged, while the other party was actually at his peak time. This battle, no one needed to ask to know the result.


    This fist one moment ago let Meng Tianluo feel very clearly that, even if he wasn¡¯t damaged, he absolutely wasn¡¯t Ye Hongchen¡¯s match, so what about right now?


    ¡°Being able to use the Western Sky to help Brother Ye succeed in his matchless military glory, I can also dream of sharing this glory with you.¡± Meng Tianluo faintly smiled, and said, ¡°Please! When all is said and done, this 100,000 years old match, having you, Ye Hongchen, send me off on the road, this Meng Tianluo has also not lived in vain as a hero!¡±


    Underneath.


    The Seven Golden Lotuses, together with over a hundred Undead Stage experts from their side, crashed into the middle of the big Western Sky¡¯s camp like a pack of mad tigers.


    ¡­


    This battle continued through the night.


    As soon as daybreak arrived, the result was obvious.


    The West side Sky King¡¯s big army was thoroughly broken. First off, the Western Sky Prime Minister Yu Luochen perished under the the joint assault of the azure dragon and white phoenix; next, Feng Nuchao then lost his life under the besiegement of the Seven Golden Lotuses; lastly, Lei Weiqi was first sneak attacked by Blood River and afterwards met with a deadly besiegement as well!


    Up until now, the West side Sky King¡¯s four great pillars of wind, thunder, rain, and lightning, had all fallen in just a few short days of time!


    In addition, the big Western Sky¡¯s subordinates above Undead Stage were all, without exception, searched out and beheaded. The Western side Sky King Meng Tianluo also suffered a crushing defeat under Ye Hongchen¡¯s hands, and finally self-detonated his Origin Soul.


    This battle, one of the five sides Sky Kings of the Human Realm Upon Heavens, Meng Tianluo, perished seven thousand li outside of the Limitless Ocean region¡¯s territory!


    Yes, Meng Tianluo of the five side Sky Kings perished. Even though the five sky kings¡¯ bodies were glorious, and they rested at the summit, they still could die, and once they did they ceased to be like everything else!


    Generally speaking, his death wasn¡¯t like a common person¡¯s though. In the moment of Meng Tianluo¡¯s self-detonation, the Western Sky¡¯s top had a huge bright star emitting an extreme magnificence. Afterwards, it dissipated, and dispersed to fill the whole sky with a resplendent and splendid but momentary light.


    The big Western Sky of the five sides skies henceforth became ownerless land!


    This one battle expedition¡¯s course of events went unexpectedly smoothly. The alliance army couldn¡¯t really be regarded as an alliance, and the remaining four sides skies didn¡¯t have a single person come to assist. As long as they had another side take action, it would have been impossible for Big Mister Ye and the powerhouses with him to so smoothly annihilate the big Western Sky¡¯s army in this fashion!


    Unfortunately, the fact was that the other four side Sky Kings didn¡¯t meddle in the affair from start to finish. They sat and watched as Ye Hongchen defeated the big Western Sky, not knowing how they should comment.


    In the East side Sky King¡¯s temporary imperial residence, the Sky King and Sky Queen erupted in a long and intense dispute.


    No, it should be said that Sky Queen Meng Huaiqing and Eastern Sky big king Bai Yutian had already exceeded the category of a dispute. They were almost at the point of drawing weapons to face each other.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to rescue him? Why? You said you would do something for me, ah!¡± Meng Huaiqing had almost gone insane. West side Sky King Meng Tianluo was her closely related blood brother. His dynasty¡¯s soldiers were defeated and his body had died. Her husband was obviously close at hand and only had to help out. If he had, then not to mention saving the losing battle, but he could at least be able to defend him enough to not have him die. However, her husband watched from start to finish with folded arms, sat there and watched as her family¡¯s elder brother was defeated and killed.


    This reality caused Meng Huaiqing to directly burst with rage. After obtaining this information, at the first moment, she had rushed out from the Imperial Palace towards this side. Even further, she had combusted her True Origin in an extreme way, ripping apart layer upon layer of space to hurry and arrive at the Limitless Ocean. But, no matter if she had rushed urgently or rushed slowly, by the time that she had heard the news, the war situation had already completely finished and the curtain had dropped. The West side Sky King had perished, and that was already an established fact.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you have to know that there are some regulations you can break, but there are indeed some regulations that you absolutely cannot touch! Since he violated taboo, then he had to pay the price, no matter what person it was there is no exception!¡± Bai Yutian¡¯s face was quiet and tired as he sighed. ¡°This battle, I was unable to take action!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this pompous nonsense to me, I want to hear the truth!¡± Meng Huaiqing¡¯s two eyes were very red.


    ¡°This precisely is the truth. Put yourself in someone else¡¯s place and think for a moment. If Ye Hongchen became unable to defeat us and chose to circumvent us, going to arrive at the Eastern Sky Imperial Palace and swapping over to putting his hand to our descendants and offspring, are you able to accept this kind of consequence? Are you willing to accept?¡±


    Bai Yutian¡¯s face was closely packed with helplessness. ¡°We are unable to accept this, and even further are not willing to accept. Therefore, touching this taboo, Meng Tianluo must necessarily pay the price!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one who can touch this taboo and not pay the price, even if one is a Sky King there is no exception!¡±


    ¡°Precisely because of this reason, we weren¡¯t able to get involved in this battle. If We did get involved in the middle of it, it would be making our standpoint clear, and expressing our acquiescence and favor of Meng Tianluo¡¯s doings. That way, Ye Hongchen would immediately withdraw from the battlefield and command the Seven Golden Lotuses and others to target our rear side and destroy!¡±


    Bai Yutian said, ¡°If this happened, who would be able to prevent it? Would you be happy to see this sort of consequence? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s hard for you to bear, but¡­ this is the bottom line of our sort of people, a bottom line that absolutely cannot be touched!¡±


    Bai Yutian¡¯s words caused Meng Huaiqing¡¯s whole heart to be filled with anger. It didn¡¯t unburden her heart in the least.

 Chapter 1921 - He is a hero, you are ruthless

    Yes, if the situation really evolved in this way, then with Big Mister Ye¡¯s strength, if he went to the rear of the world to destroy¡­ the result really is just too horrible to contemplate, so much so that no one dared to imagine exactly how rotten the situation would be!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s present strength was at peak capability, plus he still had his old powerhouse brothers and friends. From clear turning obscure, setting one¡¯s heart on surreptitiously destroying instead of fighting with you directly hand to hand, this would definitely make the five side Sky Kings strongly join hands and act sincerely together with unprecedented solidarity. However, their disciples would have no alternative but to sigh and helplessly report!


    This kind of price indeed didn¡¯t have any person who was willing to see it, and even more didn¡¯t have a person who could bear to withstand it!


    ¡°Ye Hongchen, I vow to the heavens, I must kill you!¡±


    Meng Huaiqing¡¯s raving voice made the sky above the Limitless Ocean tremble.


    Ye Hongchen naturally had no way of not hearing this, but with regards to this voice, he merely gave a slight smile in return.


    Kill me?


    The people who want to kill me really are very many. Just relying on you, Meng Huaiqing, the Eastern Sky Queen, you had better get in line and take a number!


    ¡°Big Western Sky¡¯s destruction!¡± House of Chaotic Storms¡¯ Young Master Bai was originally in the process of setting out to arrange his operations and abruptly heard this piece of news arrive!


    Young Master Bai¡¯s countenance immediately slightly changed.


    Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er followed him with eyes that suddenly grew wide.


    The original intention of Young Master¡¯s action was only to use a wave to push the boat along with the current, taking advantage of the situation and muddying the waters. How¡­ How did the Western Sky suddenly cease to exist?


    Isn¡¯t this a little too sudden?!


    That is indeed one of the five side skies that had been standing strong for more than 100,000 years, ah!


    ¡°Notify all the House¡¯s subordinates at the highest speed, cease all movements and immediately return to one¡¯s unit. If they haven¡¯t obtained a step further¡¯s assignment, no one should have any sort of movement whatsoever!¡± Bai Chen issued his first order with a calm face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you found out clearly where that other batch of troops came from when we were targeting the Ye Family forces the day before?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s gaze was flickering.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t. These people apparently fell out of the sky. Up until now we still don¡¯t have the slightest bit of information disseminated on them. Compared to us, they were even a step earlier to hide and escape in their surroundings, waiting for an opportunity to move. Finding the window of opportunity first, it¡¯s enough to cause a person to exclaim in admiration¡­¡± Xiu¡¯er bitterly laughed.


    Bai Chen contemplated for a moment, and slowly nodded, seemingly approving Xiu¡¯er¡¯s judgement.


    After the defeat of the Western Sky¡¯s soldiers, Bai Chen took advantage of the time accurately, and sent his subordinates to perform a sneak attack on the Ye Family forces¡¯ base camp station. Overnight, they got rid of the whole of the Ye Family forces!


    Bai Chen had calculated that, at this time, the Ye Family forces base camp station wouldn¡¯t have any old established peak powerhouses overseeing it. No matter if it was Big Mister Ye, the Seven Golden Lotuses, or even Blood River and friends, they would all be recovering. After all, in the big battle with the big Western Sky¡¯s forces before, the damage they had received was not small, and at the very least a large consumption of Origin Qi was unavoidable. Although the Ye Family forces main camp was known to have a great number of talents among their members and was a big army station, the fact was that it was surrounding the weakest members of Heaven¡¯s Leaf. Because they were constituted completely of the Ye Family¡¯s clan members and the Seven Lotus Clans direct line of descendants, the powerhouses on all sides had formed a tacit approval of the unwritten regulations, marking it a family member area. They must not move against this extraordinary rule to extinguish their battle strength!


    But, it was also this unwritten regulation that gave Bai Chen an opportunity to exploit, thereby drawing Heaven¡¯s Leaf into launching another attack on the big Western Sky!


    At this time, Bai Chen was fundamentally unafraid of someone discovering that something was strange. Just before the action, Bai Chen actually said, ¡°The five sides Sky Kings clearly knew before that their information personnel weren¡¯t killed by Ye Hongchen and the Seven Golden Lotuses, but they still dispatched their main armies. That they wanted to eliminate Heaven¡¯s Leaf was abundantly clear! They only needed this one excuse, the definite reason why was not important!¡±


    ¡°But right now because of Ye Xiao¡¯s chaotic interference, they have been defeated and dispersed for ten thousand li. No matter the influence and strength, they all unprecedentedly underestimated them. Especially the Western Sky¡¯s Sky King Meng Tianluo himself. Because he didn¡¯t ever appear personally, it¡¯s extremely possible that it¡¯s because he suffered some kind of damage. It could be the number one assassin Blood River¡¯s plot, or perhaps some other kind of reason. In any case, his strength was not whole. To Ye Hongchen, this could be said to be a golden opportunity bestowed by the heavens, and he had no time to lose. After all, if one gave the Western Sky¡¯s Sky King a chance to recover, then next time he would return in a swirl of dust, making a huge comeback, and one would pay an even more disastrous price! However, because of Ye Hongchen¡¯s identity, it¡¯s also not possible for him to take action at this time. Because he had already defeated the other side¡¯s soldiers, and even further had caused them to disperse for tens of thousands of li, in this time period, ferociously chasing after the cornered enemy would actually be touching their bottom line. It¡¯s extremely possible that it would give rise to the other four side skies¡¯ intimately interdependent anger towards a common enemy¡­ For Ye Hongchen, the gains undoubtably don¡¯t make up for the losses. But conversely, if big Western Sky is the first one to violate the bottom line, he finally has an excuse to set about attacking!¡±


    ¡°And we will be the ones to make this excuse for him to take action!¡±


    ¡°In other words, our way of handling this is actually handing a knife over into Ye Hongchen¡¯s hands. If Big Mister Ye doesn¡¯t use it, it¡¯s just foolish, and his great ambitions of the time of breaking heaven were all in vain.¡±


    This is what Bai Chen had originally said before the operation.


    But even Bai Chen hadn¡¯t thought that Big Mister Ye¡¯s course of action would be unexpectedly so decisive!


    The unexpected result of this battle was the complete uprooting of the power of the Western Sky¡¯s big king, killing them down to the last man!


    This even included the Western Sky¡¯s big king, Meng Tianluo, who also perished in the middle of this battle!


    This battle of the century had unexpectedly just barely pulled open the curtains, and already there was one side¡¯s Sky King conveniently finished off in this large scale production!


    Birth of the No. 1 convenient king!


    ¡°Xiu¡¯er, you said at that time, another side¡¯s soldiers got involved¡­¡± Bai Chen knit his brows and contemplated. ¡°Could it maybe have been¡­ Ye Xiao¡¯s people?¡±


    Xiu¡¯er knitted her graceful brows and thought for a time. She said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s doubts are something that Wan¡¯er and I previously shared with you, but¡­ once we considered it further, we think that it shouldn¡¯t be Ye Xiao¡¯s people.¡±


    Bai Chen faintly smiled, and said, ¡°Why? State your considerations!¡±


    Xiu¡¯er carefully peeked at Bai Chen¡¯s complexion, and drumming up her courage, started to speak. ¡°The world is in chaos as people contend for supremacy. By hook or by crook, it¡¯s completely unscrupulous to conduct oneself as you would originally. Your whole life you¡¯ve said that if Ye Xiao were able to do this, although it wouldn¡¯t make him blameless, it would be forgivable¡­ However¡­ with our understanding of Ye xiao, it¡¯s not even his habitual first road to take, but isn¡¯t even a possibility that exists.¡±


    Bai Chen smiled. ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°In the past, Young Master has already had us reflect many times on what happened in the Lower Realms. With our history and ways of the world, we are accustomed to seeing countless lives. Regarding the understanding of human nature, our Human Realm Upon Heavens¡¯ native cultivators are actually too much stronger than those of the Lower Realms. In the past, we didn¡¯t always think this way, and thus along with our cultivation level advancing day by day, we came to realize the benefits of this as we experienced these lives. Our judgement of Ye Xiao is also precisely because of this¡­ Young Master himself is an unrivalled hero, planning strategies to obtain victory over the whole world. However, one aspect of your character that has never lapsed  was a decisiveness to kill and cut down, so much so that you are the best at exploiting every possible condition to make the situation advantageous to us. But Ye Xiao is actually the other sort of person¡­ Even if doing so would clearly be advantageous, in the end he would contrarily not abandon people in the end. Therefore, our definition of Ye Xiao is that, beneath the surface, he is precisely a man¡¯s man.¡±


    Xiu¡¯er bit her lips, continuing. ¡°An even more dignified way of saying this is that Ye Xiao is a hero. He possibly has the talent to become a formidable and ruthless person, but he only behaves like a hero. Therefore, in these sorts of matters, it could even be said that he is impossibly stupid!¡±


    Translate and Editor by SilverRift & GoldenLung (goldsilvertranslation.wordpress.com)

 Chapter 1922 - Imperial Guards Return

    Chapter 1922 : Imperial Guards Return


    Bai Chen gave a big laugh in a flash of understanding. ¡°Xiu¡¯er, this open praise and secret disdain, open disdain and secret praise of yours is becoming perfected the more time goes on. You just directly said that Young Master would attain his goal by hook or by crook, why should you still need to take a turn like that? Furthermore, you can just directly say, I, the Young Master, am precisely a matchless formidable and ruthless character, and Ye Xiao is actually a matchless hero! In our eyes, this so-called matchless hero really does choose to make many impossibly stupid actions, hahaha¡­¡±


    Xiu¡¯er¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes blinked a time. ¡°Young Master, this evaluation of my considerable assessment, sure enough painstakingly fine and detailed, Xiu¡¯er thinks that it isn¡¯t as good as yours comparatively, I¡¯m completely ashamed.¡±


    Bai Chen laughed uproariously, and suddenly embraced Xiu¡¯er, fiercely saying, ¡°Xiu¡¯er actually dares to slander this Young Master, I must heavily punish you, this mouth that said it was completely ashamed is not okay, I must give you a severe punishment to make you appropriately and genuinely completely ashamed!¡±


    As he finished saying this, he sealed Xiu¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level and directly entered the bedroom with her in his embrace.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, save me¡­¡± Xiu¡¯er¡¯s cry for help could actively be heard.


    Wan¡¯er¡¯s whole face flushed red, and her eyes turned. With a sigh, she escaped without a trace¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Another side.


    Ye Xiao looked at the disorderly casualties. He couldn¡¯t help but have a deep and profound sigh in his heart.


    He originally knew that this day would come in the end, but¡­ he didn¡¯t expect that it would arrive this unexpectedly quickly!


    Mo Feiyun and the others went to the limits of their strength to save people, but because they weren¡¯t allowed to expose their identities, even if they had prepared in advance and hid long ago, they were only able to save five people in the end and nothing more.


    Old Man Guan, Old Man Qin, Old Man Song, Old Man Yun, Old Man Yue.


    Old Man Qi and Old Man Ju actually unfortunately died, and from now on yin and yang strangers.


    (TLN: as near as I can tell this is a shortening of the phrase: from now on yin and yang these two are apart, when we meet again we will be strangers.)


    The old friends departed from this life. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think about the years that he got along with Old Man Ju, and for a moment he was sad and dejected.


    Actually, there was more than just the departed Old Ju and Old Qi. The five men who luckily survived were similarly in bad shape, and they all remained unconscious, their bodies riddled with scars. It really was a tragic sight. If not for Mo Feiyun and the others carrying Ye Xiao¡¯s Spirit Medicine in bulk, those five men might not have been capable of surviving!


    Fortunately, the majority of the important later generations of the seven big family clans were secretly shifted out before by Ye Xiao during those few days. Generally speaking, although the seven big family clans had inevitably suffered serious injury, they didn¡¯t yet have a fundamentally final injury.


    In contrast, the actually genuinely miserable ones were Heaven¡¯s Leaf¡­ Without exception, the entire Ye Family clan¡¯s bloodline was stationed there, and they were truly dead without a single one remaining, having cut the weeds and eliminated the roots.


    Ye Xiao genuinely hadn¡¯t considered this point. Rather, he absolutely hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Hongchen, this world-shakingly famous for a hundred thousand years¡¯ Big Mister Ye, would not have prepared even a little bit behind the scenes to protect his later generations!


    Ye Xiao believed that this kind of iconic military fortification of the Ye Family forces must sooner or later be the target of being wiped out, and that it was no more than a question of whether it was sooner or later. Yet, among every family¡¯s direct line of descent, surely Ye Hongchen and the Seven Golden Lotuses wouldn¡¯t always sit by and not be concerned?!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s preparations were at most simply adding flowers to brocade, improving upon perfection and providing the crowning touch. Arriving at that time would simply be out of good intentions for an old friend!


    But something he hadn¡¯t thought of had come to pass. This group of old fogies¡­ seriously were unconcerned?!


    This person who was only prepared to add flowers to brocade truly became someone to genuinely deliver charcoal in the middle of the snow! (TLN: providing help in the hour of need)


    However, this result caused Ye Xiao to be all the more bitterly disappointed.


    ¡­


    Even if the flames of battle were developing more and more fiercely, gradually permeating the whole Human Realm Upon Heavens, the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress remained the safest place in the world. Originally, the people in the vicinity of it were still able to have their hearts remain smooth and steady!


    However, for the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard members who had been staying in front of the gates of the Life and Death tree fortress for quite some time now, their hearts were currently fluctuating wildly, anxious and hard to calm down.


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens has comprehensively started to battle, what course should we follow now?


    On top of that, from beginning to end they hadn¡¯t had a single command come down. This¡­ what to do?


    If Ye Xiao had stayed like he had in the past, remaining completely neutral and not taking action, the group of Eastern Sky imperial guards could have continued to pass their days smoothly and steadily. After all, the Monarch¡¯s Hall wasn¡¯t involved in the war matters, and even though there was a centuries-large battle outside, as long as no one destroyed the sect, everyone just continued to be amusingly free and unfettered.


    It was especially so that residing in the surroundings of the tree fortress to protect Miss Yeyue nearby would be better said to be a big opportunity instead. Cultivating in this area was absolutely better than cultivating in a so-called heavenly paradise. The group of Eastern Sky imperial guards had, on average, progressed by a level of strength or more during this time. This kind of peaceful, smooth and steady environment in addition to the holy land atmosphere, they would be stupid if they disliked spending even 1800 years there!


    However, right now the situation had already radically changed. First, Ye Xiao had gotten involved in the century-large battle, and his neutral identity was lost. Even further, he had joined hands with Heaven¡¯s Leaf together to perform a joint strike at the big Western Sky, causing the big Western Sky to arrive luckily at a defeat. Both sides already had no margin for error. No matter what, the West side Sky King was precisely the blood brother of the Sky Queen. They could only say that Ye Xiao joining hands with Heaven¡¯s Leaf was equivalent to finding oneself on the opposite side of the Eastern Sky.


    Because of this kind of identity¡¯s standpoint, the group of Eastern Sky imperial guards couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. In any event, they shouldn¡¯t be helping to guard the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s front gate. Even if they still regarded themselves as guarding the gate, would the other side be able to trust them?!


    Finally, Su Yeyue came out to clear up the matter. ¡°You all go ahead and head back. I will stay here and accompany Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao is my husband, and even if it is dangerous he will also protect me. You all from beginning to end are the Eastern Sky Imperial Guard, and you have inseparable ties with the Eastern Sky. In this conflict for the whole world, perhaps we will also come into a conflicting position¡­ You all staying here will only make things even more difficult to manage. It would be better to leave as early as possible and return to the Eastern Sky to report on the completion of your mission. This kind of impossible situation where advance and retreat are both hard naturally cannot continue.¡±


    The little girl Su Yeyue¡¯s words caused those people to fall silent.


    Miss Yeyue¡¯s words are very reasonable. Right now, the whole world is in chaos. Along with the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Monarch Ye entering the battle, the towering meaning of this event already cannot be concealed. Clearly a conflict of positions has already started to appear, and along with time passing, the conflict will only continue to escalate. How would they deal with this?


    Since it was like this, they might as well directly go to the Eastern Sky army. Even if they died, they would be able to die with their hearts at peace.


    A good long time later, the leader of the group of Eastern Sky imperial guards issued out an order, leading his force to strike camp and return.


    Watching this group of people¡¯s banner gently sway as they walked off into the distance, Su Yeyue had a sour feeling echo in her heart.


    Yes, in the future¡­ what should I do?


    Right now¡­ apart from relying completely on Ye Xiao, I truly have no other place to go in the Human Realm Upon Heavens¡­


    The little girl stood there in a daze, her state of mind blank for a time.


    ¡°Girl, what are you thinking of? Your expression is rather strange?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice came through.


    Hearing this familiar clear and sonorous voice, Su Yeyue¡¯s many trains of thought abruptly came to a halt and she relaxed. Yes, ah, I only must stay at Big Brother Ye Xiao¡¯s side. I¡­ what am I afraid of?


    Her lovable and delicate body slowly leaned over and entered Ye Xiao¡¯s embrace. Su Yeyue showed a rarely seen trace of weakness. ¡°Big Brother Ye Xiao, I was thinking that it has really been a good long time since I have seen Father and Mother¡­¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1923 - 1923: Monarch goes to war

    Ye Xiao quietly said, ¡°As soon as we finish fighting this war, we¡¯ll go return back to see them. Indeed we should go back and pay respects to Mother-in-law and Father-in-law.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The little girl¡¯s faintly red face cuddled into Ye Xiao¡¯s chest. As she watched her guard troops leave, she could hear the sound of Ye Xiao¡¯s heartbeat thumping behind her head, and she felt that she was supremely happy and content.


    ¡­


    ¡°Monarch¡¯s Hall, prepare for war!¡±


    ¡°Bu Xiangfeng!¡±


    ¡°Subordinate present!¡±


    ¡°Battlefield law enforcement is for you to wield. His words are law, if he orders you go, if he forbids you stop. If you neglect the army commanders, kill without mercy.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Meng Youjiang!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°Battle Hall subordinates, Dragon, Tiger, Ox, Horse, Sheep, Monkey, these six halls are now under your total authority to command. These will act as the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s main force vanguard!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Chi Huo!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°The three assassination halls are now under your command to deploy. Your duty is to assault fortified positions and ambush, rigorously take note of the battlefield¡¯s enemy movements¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Flower King! The three information halls are now under your command!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mo Feiyun!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°It is up to you to command the Brotherhood¡¯s former subordinates. Continue gathering up the former subordinates of the Brotherhood from all over the world. You are our reinforcements, you will reside in the middle to support, and use your discretion to attack!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Qiu Luo, White Dragon, Black Demon, Seven Stars!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°You will wait and follow by my side, together we¡¯ll campaign across the Human Realm!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The vigor and imposing manner of the Monarch¡¯s Hall broke through the skies at this moment!


    It really is already not just one cry, but one cry to startle the world; already not just flying, but soaring!


    Everyone in the Monarch¡¯s Hall was regarded as an individual, and everyone had prepared for a long time. Their body strength had already been promoted and arrived to a height that even they were unable to imagine. Even now that the day had come and they had been assigned as subordinates to their leaders, if they weren¡¯t excited and joyful, then they had just seen a ghost!


    Mo Feiyun quietly arrived at Ye Xiao¡¯s side.


    After entering the Monarch¡¯s Hall, Mo Feiyun was anxious all along. Originally, he didn¡¯t know whether or not the main part of the Brotherhood that followed him would be treated as cannon fodder.


    However, hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s arrangement come to an end, Mo Feiyun felt a bit of an uneasy and oily feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Sir Monarch.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°Regarding Sir Monarch¡¯s arrangements¡­ The Brotherhood¡¯s strength still has quite a few components¡­ Merely serving as support in the middle is, generally speaking, not sufficient to let us really show our strength. Sir Monarch, is it possible to show some consideration to us¡­ This, our brothers all feel in our hearts that you regard us as important and care about us. In light of this, we think that your care should let us put in our utmost mental and physical efforts, and then and only then is it good¡­¡±


    ¡°Feiyun, you really think too much. The missions I assigned were only for assigning the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s brothers, not for giving missions to another faction of people!¡± Ye Xiao said in a heavy voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Feiyun was apprehensive in his heart.


    Since he had commanded the Brotherhood¡¯s many brothers to attach oneself to the Monarch¡¯s Hall, there was still a strong division between the Monarch¡¯s Hall and the Brotherhood. Sure enough, it was a big dread that Ye Xiao was currently pointing out rather bluntly. On the one hand, he was drawing attention to his aspiration, and on the other hand he was actually giving advice to himself. He didn¡¯t want to make a similar offending error again, and his mentality still had problems since the last time!


    ¡°Furthermore, residing in the middle to support¡­ is the same as entrusting you with a heavy responsibility.¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°You need to understand that the enemy we are facing is the very strongest enemy under this sky! Moreover, we aren¡¯t limited to only one side¡¯s enemy.¡±


    ¡°At least in my opinion, residing in the middle to support is actually the most challenging and hardest job of the utmost importance. To carry out the responsibility in between, you not only have to control the overall situation and accurately analyze current events, but you also have to be ready to attack at any moment, constantly playing a supporting role. There cannot be the slightest bit of disorder emerging!


    Even further, you cannot be affected by whatsoever bit of chaos that might influence your proper decision. In particular, when you need to support by attacking, you usually are confronted with a situation where we are precisely on the verge of utter defeat! If we on the front lines stay at the apex, how would you need to take the chance to attack and support? On the other hand, during the time when we actually need your assistance to attack, it would seriously be a life or death live or die juncture.¡±


    ¡°Even this isn¡¯t the most challenging, most arduous place. You must know that other people are only concentrating on one side, engrossed in oneself as the protagonist. But you, on the contrary, are observing not only the whole battlefield but also the entire war situation! At any time you must be capable of issuing an analysis and judgement, to give the most timely and effective assistance!¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°In this kind of atmosphere, you naturally need an old schemer with deep calculating ability. This person must have ample war experience, and even further must be absolutely calm, wise, and farsighted. Then and only then can they be up to the task!¡±


    ¡°Taking a broad view of our Monarch¡¯s Hall, there are only four people who have these kind of qualifications, and no more. Me, Flower King, Xuan Bing, and¡­ you!¡±


    ¡°Flower King has another important position to be in, and Xuan Bing must also be with me at my side. As a result, you, Feiyun, became this link¡¯s sole and only candidate! Naturally, apart from your aptitude in this position, I also believe that you would be even more skilled at the job of commanding the original Brotherhood¡¯s former subordinates. You¡¯re absolutely the most suitable for the job compared to anyone else.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s vision was deep as he looked at Mo Feiyun. ¡°Feiyun, you¡¯re shouldering a heavy burden, I don¡¯t want you to disappoint me!¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s spirit was suddenly roused. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°A large quantity of the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s manpower has already moved out of the tree fortress one by one!¡±


    ¡°The Monarch¡¯s Hall, headed by Ye Xiao, has already surpassed ninety percent or more of the manpower having left the tree fortress. Soon after, they then scattered and went. Apparently they had prepared long ago and already had each person¡¯s target location set, because the whole process took way too short of a duration, to the extent that we were incapable of following their trail¡­¡±


    This information rapidly spread out to the four side skies and also the House of Chaotic Storms!


    ¡°The Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s main component of their manpower, how strong are they?¡±


    What the Sky Kings were paying attention to the most was still those final four words.


    ¡°According to the former information, the Monarch¡¯s Hall, after fighting with the Hall of Returning Nature on that day, had their strength acutely extinguished. The whole hall¡¯s manpower only counted around 110 at the peak of that. The upper limit was also just six or seven thousand people, even though they had holed up in the Life and Death Hall¡¯s tree fortress for some years. Therefore, their actual strength assessment was directly not that high. Even when they came into contact with the Hall of Returning Nature as a Jianghu organization it was not much different from breaking a halberd in heavy sand. When this point came down, even if their comprehensive strength had been somewhat raised, how much would they be able to improve¡­ But just now, the main portion of their manpower appeared in an instant, and the image painted could be said to be one of horror. Altogether the Monarch¡¯s Hall had less than 10,000 people, but included among these people were Undead Stage cultivators¡­ just 5,000 or more of them!¡±


    ¡°Other than that, fewer than 3,000 were Eternal Life Stage cultivators, but not a single person had a strength lower than level 9 peak.¡±


    ¡°The remaining people had an even higher cultivation level, and our subordinates were unable to put out accurate readings¡­¡±


    ¡°To sum up, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s actual battle strength that they possess by far exceeds imagination. In the end, its inside information has arrived at an unusual level, exciting a person to hear it!¡±


    Similar information to each of the four side Sky Kings caused them all to simultaneously shiver and change color!


    More than 5,000 Undead Stage experts?


    5,000?


    Even if it was one side sky, wouldn¡¯t it be pretty good if they could gather together such a huge lineup of Undead Stage cultivators?!


    One tiny Monarch¡¯s Hall, however, managed to possess this strong of a strength? How was this possible?


    If they seriously had this kind of strength, then how was it possible for them to be so oppressed by the Hall of Returning Nature on that day!


    Again thinking one layer deeper, if this lineup seriously was the survivors from that battle those years ago who had been promoted to a higher position, this, this already wasn¡¯t just exciting someone just to hear it, but was a horror of ten thousand accusations, enough to shake the heart and move the soul! Deranged, even?


    Never mind, that already isn¡¯t the current important point, the current important point is¡­


    If this portion of strength enters the battlefield, and if they¡¯re on the opposite side of us¡­


    In view of this, all the parties immediately convened their own urgent conferences, discussing their response and tactics. Everyone¡¯s faces were grave, each and every person looking as if a big rival had arrived!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1924 - Someone knocks on the door

    Chapter 1924: Someone knocks on the door


    Ye Xiao stood in front of the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s gate, and lightly relaxed for a breath.


    On this occasion, he only had a few people at his side.


    Black Demon, White Dragon, Qiu Luo, Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, Su Yeyue, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and the Seven Stars Battle Generals.


    Including Ye Xiao, there were only these mentioned 16 people.


    But these 16 people¡¯s strength was still universally shocking enough!


    ¡°Finally¡­ it¡¯s over.¡± Ye Xiao lightly smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s over? What¡¯s over?¡± Jun Yinglian asked.


    ¡°This tormenting stage of sheltering in the Life and Death Hall all day long is finally over.¡± Ye Xiao bitterly laughed.


    Wanting to succeed, it¡¯s inevitable that you must pay a price. If you want to have remarkable progress, you naturally must have an equivalent exchange. Jun Yinglian and the others hadn¡¯t found themselves situated in Ye Xiao¡¯s position, and naturally didn¡¯t know or understand Ye Xiao¡¯s bitter experience of the past few years. Right now, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s whole personnel had stopped cultivating, and for Ye Xiao, that was the same as being relieved from a heavy burden off his mind.


    In this insignificant several years of time, the Monarch¡¯s Hall had over 5,000 people promoted to Undead Stage. This sort of advancement couldn¡¯t have been accomplished by only relying on concentrating fully on cultivation and cultivating in a holy land. There was still Ye Xiao giving out countless Spirit Medicines, which he had pressed Erhuo into changing into a huge volume of Dan Cloud godly pills.


    In only one year, they consumed no less than millions of Dan Cloud level Spirit Pills.


    If not for Ye Xiao¡¯s dedicated thought that he possessed from beginning to end, he fundamentally just wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current heights! His thought was: for all people¡¯s cultivation level as a whole promote to Undead Stage in the Monarch¡¯s Hall!


    However the facts showed that his opinion was actually wrong. People¡¯s strength was sometimes exhausted, some people¡¯s aptitudes were actually subpar. Even though he had many heavy cheating tools as a driving force to constantly urge them, they still remained halted at Eternal Life Stage peak!


    Wanting to promote another step in the short term absolutely wasn¡¯t possible.


    He really didn¡¯t have a few people who stopped making progress after arriving at a certain degree. Even if they continued taking Dan Cloud godly pills, they still couldn¡¯t advance, so much so that some had already had a momentary cultivation backlash phenomenon.


    Ye Xiao knew that these people¡¯s potentials were already currently displayed to their peak. All the accumulation in the background had gone to the limit, and the entire person¡¯s strength had seriously already gone to this life¡¯s peak. It was absolutely hard to have another advancement!


    So much so that, along with time elapsing, the quality of their health declining, and other indications of decline that appeared year after year¡­ there was nothing to be done about this matter. When cultivation level had not yet arrived at the Undead Stage, in the end one must face the cycle of Samsara, living, ageing, getting sick and dying. It was unavoidable for everyone.


    In those years, Chi Huo was actually in just this kind of situation. It¡¯s just that Chi Huo was very fortunate, and met Ye Xiao. He then succeeded in breaking through the Undead Stage!


    As certain Monarch¡¯s Hall members had already arrived at the peak, and at least in the short term it would be hard to have any more big breakthroughs, Ye Xiao finally put the hammer down on his decision, and declared that they would jointly go out of seclusion!


    Using the strongest strength, the strongest lineup, the strongest attack, they would go to the extremes of this life¡¯s most extreme strength and go all out, painting this world in the most magnificent fireworks!


    ¡°Seven thousand Undead!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart could even be said to be filled with magnificent aspirations.


    This undead legion of his subordinates were in the strictest sense better than any ordinary Undead Stage cultivators, and had the advantage.


    Because the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s members each had a blood contract with the Life and Death Hall, no matter where everyone walked to, and whatever the local speed of taking in spiritual energy, they would still receive the influence of the Life and Death Hall. Regardless of whether it was supplying one¡¯s own cultivation practice, recovering Yuan Qi, or replenishing battle strength, they were all absolutely better at it than usual Undead Stage cultivators.


    Don¡¯t even forget to mention that everyone was still allocated a supply of Dan Cloud level spirit pills.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao¡¯s undead legion was perhaps the truest sense of an undead legion!


    Ye Xiao also thought about it. Those personnel who had stopped at Eternal Life Stage level 9 were limited to their own aptitudes and natural gifts. Simple cultivation practice was surely not enough to push them over that final hurdle. He might as well just let them throw themselves into this battle of the century. Real combat is also another big gateway to cultivating enlightenment. This opportunity was heaven sent. With self-control, perhaps this extreme battle was just heaven showing those less than 3,000 people another opportunity!


    Fate, this plaything, followed the same way that words did. You can also say, or rather instead can say, that it is still very profound and mysterious!


    ¡°As all living things wish for strength, push above my clear skies!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were gazing out into the distance, apparently looking at the wide and vast world outside of that clear sky.


    This one step still came in the end.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t succeed, then together with my many brothers I will smile as I lie on the battlefield. If I can succeed, then when I depart, I must give you the seat as the dominators and overlords of the whole world. The picturesque landscape, the nine heavens of the world of mortals, from age to age glory and splendor, honorable nobles for ten thousand generations!¡±


    Ye Xiao soared high into the sky and rose up, his suit of white clothes fluttering. He folded his hands behind his back, his appearance awesome, handsome, clear and bright. He was absolutely graceful above the world of mortals.


    Behind him following were clothes whiter than snow¡¯s Jun Yinglian, clothes blacker than ink¡¯s Xuan Bing, the rainbow and flowery clothes of Su Yeyue, the light yellow dresses of Yue Shuang and Yue Han, and again following¡¯s Black Demon, White Dragon, Qiu Luo, and the Seven Stars all dressed in purple robes. They all looked out uprightly, unabashedly and disdainfully askance.


    At this moment, everyone brought together by fate to see this scene of people were destined to be unable to forget it for the rest of their time in this world.


    This situation is publicly known as the most beautiful and most splendid scene of the Chaotic City by its residents!


    Ye Xiao waved his sleeves, right about to turn around and leave, but he suddenly had felt that, from somewhere underneath, someone was gazing at him deeply.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart abruptly moved. The next moment, his whole body disappeared in midair.


    ¡­


    Xi Xue and Bai Fai, those two Glaze Sky consecrates, both had a sort of elderly decrepit appearance as they watched Her Highness the princess¡¯s deep emotions as she stood in a daze gazing at that imposing figure. They both felt powerless.


    Those two consecrates were regarded as powerhouses of the present age, and had also seen many worldly affairs and experienced their generation. How could they not see that this Princess Bing Xin, Her Highness, was unexpectedly feeling that kind of deeply rooted sentiment that was hard to free oneself from for that Ye Xiao, Monarch Ye?


    Although both people completely couldn¡¯t comprehend how Princess Bing Xin took a fancy for that pretty boy. Princess Bing Xin just returned back to the Human Realm not all that long ago, and since she had left the two of them had been following her the whole time. Her parents could assert that Bing Xin should never have seen Ye Xiao¡¯s face, how could she have these kind of deep-rooted feelings!


    Moreover the situation was still getting even more and more critical. Right now, even if it was just being able to gaze upon him from afar, only being able to experience the other party¡¯s existence, she was also a glutton for punishment.


    Such a deep feeling completely without a cause, with no complaints and no regrets, deeply devoted, but¡­ the other party had absolutely no clue, how was that good?!


    The two consecrates¡¯ hearts were extremely complex, and they were also puzzled. When had Her Highness the princess previously seen this Lord of the Monarch¡¯s Hall? How can her feelings be as deep for her to go so far as this?! Princess, I¡¯m afraid that perhaps your infatuation is futile, ah!


    The figure in midair suddenly disappeared without a trace, and Her Highness the princess also finally lowered her head, taking back her vision.


    Only the corners of her mouth were still exposing a trace of a gentle smile.


    He is good.


    I¡¯m very relieved.


    Jun Yinglian, Grand Elder Xuan Bing, Yue Shuang and Yue Han, they¡¯re all at his side, I¡¯m very happy.


    Since he¡¯s happy¡­ then¡­ I¡¯m also just very happy¡­


    Just at this time.


    ¡°Thump thump thump thump.¡±


    The main gate which had always been tightly closed suddenly had someone raising the alarm.

 Chapter 1925 - 1925: It’s you?

    The two consecrates quickly raised their heads, their eyes both entirely bewildered and unsure.


    Although the two consecrates¡¯ cultivation levels were extremely near the top, they also had three people on their side to face the enemy¡¯s strength. However, the fact that Her Highness the princess was here was a secret that absolutely wasn¡¯t permitted for outsiders to know.


    Who was this person who came outside?


    Could it be that they mistakenly knocked on the wrong door?


    If they knocked on the wrong door that was good, if it was some other reason, perhaps they had someone on their tail!


    A somewhat short while ago, the door again had a knock echo from it. The arrived person¡¯s rhythm of knocking the door was not urgent nor slow, not relaxed nor delayed, as if the person¡¯s patience was rather good. There was only a slight hint that this person didn¡¯t have an urging heart!


    But this also represented that the other party had an incredible amount of confidence in themselves. They dared to give the other side preparation time for contingencies!


    The two consecrates fiercely stood up, shooting each other meaningful glances: if the newcomer is an enemy, it certainly won¡¯t be an easy one, so if I¡¯m unable to rapidly subdue the enemy and control the victory, then while I¡¯m obstructing them you bring the princess and go first!


    This was a dangerous moment when the soldiers were in the vicious battlefield. They definitely couldn¡¯t let the princess fall into other influence¡¯s hands at this crucial moment.


    The two consecrates were both Undead Stage peak experts. Each individual was able to move unhindered across the whole world as smiling and proud old brand Jianghu powerhouses. However, the current chaotic situation in the Limitless Ocean had already arrived at an unprecedented stage of crisis. Even though these two were Undead Stage peak powerhouses, they also didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of security, so much so that they didn¡¯t have too much certainty!


    The two elderlies¡¯ Zi Xue quietly stood up and gradually ambled along towards the door, obviously guarding against whatever was on the other side.


    It¡¯s not strange that the two elderlies would take these sorts of precautions. The two people¡¯s cultivation level had already arrived at the top. If the other party hadn¡¯t arrived in secret, then they still wouldn¡¯t be so agitated, but they hadn¡¯t felt the arrival of the outsider at all.


    That already said clearly that¡­ this person outside¡¯s cultivation level had, at least, arrived at the Eternal Stage level!


    Zi Xue¡¯s senile appearance gradually disappeared step by step as she slowly walked forward. It was nearly one different appearance per step, one different image with every step forward. The new image removed and replaced the old, and it completely had a strict, severe qi associated with it, as well as¡­ that original, exceptional magnificence!


    No more than a few short tens of steps¡¯ path, this one person went from ageing past one¡¯s prime years to contacting the prime of one¡¯s youth period in walking over. It was only through these tens of steps of time, but this person had already unloaded all the burdens of her life¡¯s hardships, again returning to her youthful years!


    The big door strugglingly opened.


    As her eyes caught sight of what was outside, Zi Xue stopped and blankly stared for a moment.


    Just outside the door was actually a white clothed youth. The arrived person¡¯s long body stood handsome like jade, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. With an elegant appearance and a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, he harmoniously said, ¡°It¡¯s an old friend paying a visit, senior doesn¡¯t need to mind too much.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Ye?!¡± Zi Xue suddenly screeched. This time, she only felt that the middle of her brain was blank.


    Ye Xiao was clearly just still up in the sky, how did he suddenly come over and arrive here?


    Ye Xiao looked in from the entrance, and could only see a beautiful purple clothed woman in front of him with a head full of purple hair. She was charming, beyond the beauty of a fragrant flower, and gorgeous beyond compare. In the middle of the courtyard, there was still another white clothed middle aged person, who appeared to be taking precautions to guard against oneself.


    That one head of white hair unexpectedly seemed to shine as brightly as silver.


    But in between them was a pair of clear eyes like limpid autumn water staring at himself. Unexpectedly it was a beauty unmatched in her generation!


    This female was currently using her pair of clear and bright pupils to gaze at himself. Her tender body was faintly trembling somewhat.


    Ye Xiao would dare to bet that he himself hasn¡¯t seen this female. As long as he had seen such a beauty, it would have moved his devious mind, and he absolutely could not forget her! After all, this white clothed girl¡¯s mien had already arrived at a difficult to depict, unpaintable, remarkably beautiful degree.


    Ye Xiao had seen overly beautiful women all of his life. Generally speaking he also has Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, and Wenren Chuchu who could compare. Even Su Yeyue, who was right now still possessing the innocence of childhood and hadn¡¯t yet emerged into her gentle and beautiful bearing¡¯s time period, was unexpectedly also a bit inferior!


    This absolutely beautiful girl¡¯s hair was pitch-black as an ancient starry sky. Her pair of eyes were glitteringly bright, similar to the graceful water of a thousand mountains. Her clothes were whiter than snow, contrasting her temperament to make it even more distinctly cold. Like the world of mortals¡¯ ice and snow, this female had seriously arrived at the pinnacle of beauty!


    Ye Xiao was conscious that he had never seen the beautiful person in front of him, this wasn¡¯t strange, but¡­ this remarkably stunning and beautiful woman, for some reason, also gave Ye Xiao an exceedingly intimate, extremely familiar feeling.


    This sort of feeling left Ye Xiao feeling somewhat baffled.


    At this moment, as she saw Ye Xiao enter the gate, this woman had already stood up and slowly moved forward two steps. The tranquility in her eyes had all thoroughly vanished, and her red lips were slightly parted, somewhat shivering¡­


    ¡°I am Ye Xiao, may I venture to ask who Her Honored Highness is?¡± Ye Xiao faintly asked as he looked at Zi Xue.


    One sweep of his eyes.


    Zi Xue only felt her whole body go cold. Apparently she had already been seen completely through by this youth in one look.


    Before this youth, she unexpectedly had a subtle feeling that there was nothing she could do to hide from him.


    He made use of this gaze to lay bare the other side.


    This sort of absolutely disadvantageous position and absolutely vulnerable feeling was something that she had only previously had when she was in the Glaze Sky facing His Majesty the Sky King!


    Could it be that the youth in front of her eyes¡¯ strength had already actually arrived at this sort of boundary?!


    ¡°This one is Zi Xue, I am a consecrate of Glaze Sky.¡± Zi Xue had originally not wanted to reply truthfully.


    However, under Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze, she actually couldn¡¯t help but feel a subtle feeling that she dare not offend him, and her subconscious mind answered truthfully as requested.


    ¡°Glaze Sky consecrate?¡± Ye Xiao nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you. But I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Zi Xue said, ¡°We two people have been accompanying our princess Bing Xin to go out and have some fun to relieve boredom. We were passing through the Chaotic City and just happened to be present at the right time when the chaotic war in the Limitless Ocean suddenly arose. In order to prevent the unexpected, we decided to temporarily stay at this place. It¡¯s nothing more than that, we don¡¯t actually have any other intention.¡±


    ¡°En, Glaze Sky, princess Bing Xin¡­ I¡¯m convinced that you all don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Ye Xiao nodded his head. ¡°This princess, Her Highness, please forgive this Ye for being rude, but have we met before or not?¡±


    This sentence of words, once it came out of his mouth, caused that princess Bing Xin¡¯s tender body to suddenly shake. Looking at Ye Xiao¡¯s expression, she abruptly turned to the side and leaned her head, saying, ¡°We haven¡¯t ever seen each other.¡±


    Saying these words, princess Bing Xin only felt her young woman¡¯s heart twitch and ache for a spell.


    Yes, indeed we haven¡¯t yet met each other, since¡­ I returned to the Human Realm Upon Heavens, we just haven¡¯t seen each other again¡­


    In your heart¡­ I have already been a dead person for a long time¡­


    Princess Bing Xin¡¯s voice was sharp and clear, and in Ye Xiao¡¯s memory he really didn¡¯t recall this voice, and even more he hadn¡¯t ever seen her.


    Ye Xiao lightly breathed out a mouthful of air.


    But, just now when he felt that sort of gaze in high altitude, why was it so stomach-twistingly adoring?


    Although Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t an unduly humble person, he also wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be narcissistic. Princess Bing Xin displayed that sort of deep-seated lovesickness that was enough to be felt by him all the way above the nine heavens¡­ if they seriously hadn¡¯t met before, how was this so?


    But this certain Monarch was now one side¡¯s person of influence. He had a big identity, and he couldn¡¯t use his certain method of pestering her like he would have in the past!


    ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you.¡± Ye Xiao gave a refined and courteous nod, and turned to retreat. ¡°In the turmoil and chaos of war, it¡¯s difficult to survive a crisis, everyone please take good care of yourselves. It would be best if you could return to the Glaze Sky as soon as possible.¡±


    Princess Bing Xin couldn¡¯t bear to raise her head, watching as Ye Xiao was in the process of withdrawing out into the shadows outside of the door.


    As Ye Xiao contemplated, he withdrew outside the gate. Zi Xue gave a relaxed sigh, and again said a few polite words before going to close the door.


    However, she saw Ye Xiao suddenly look fiercely distracted for a time, his eyes shooting out an unusually dazzling light. He fiercely turned his head, looking inside the courtyard at a still dazed princess Bing Xin. Involuntarily, he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

 Chapter 1926 - Finally will see Boss again

    Chapter 1926: Finally will see Boss again


    Author: techn0lizard


    0 Comments


    That one sentence ¡°it¡¯s you¡± actually arrived rather abruptly, shaking him to the core. The reason was actually that Princess Bing Xin¡¯s look was unexpectedly kind of familiar, and in the end Ye Xiao only had to see or perhaps recall this look, and couldn¡¯t help but think of a person.


    This individual often caused Ye Xiao to recall them in his midnight dreams, that beautiful image of a woman who his thoughts of were inevitably sad and depressed!


    But, she already died!


    In his embrace, she changed and became ashes, and together with the heavens turned to dust!


    But how was it possible for her to reappear here again?


    Ye Xiao¡¯s mind was hugely shook. After that one sentence of words was blurted out, that regretful matter that he had buried in the dusty bottoms of his heart was again dragged into his mind.


    Before his eyes once more seemingly appeared a pair of miserable and beautiful eyes, determinedly looking at himself. Disjointed, she said, ¡°¡­you¡­must not feel sad¡­ in fact I¡­ haven¡¯t ever liked¡­ you¡­.¡±


    That is that female, that female whose love had not arrived at himself. On the verge of her life¡¯s ending she said those words of the dying with one foot in the grave.


    Even though she herself was dying, she didn¡¯t want to let himself feel the least bit of grief.


    That moment when her life was withering away, she determinedly stared at his gaze, and at last finally exposed a trace of tenderness and a blessed feeling¡­


    That deepest part of his memory that he would never easily dare to touch, that beautiful image, suddenly today matched up with the front of this Glaze Sky Princess Bing Xin¡¯s appearance¡­


    With that one remembrance of that look, Ye Xiao¡¯s mind finally found the source of the familiarity, and he finally knew who he was looking at before his eyes!


    Princess Bing Xin¡¯s tender body gave a shiver, and she suddenly turned her head, hoarsely saying, ¡°I am not!¡±


    Ye Xiao said: It¡¯s you?!


    Princess Bing Xin said: I am not!


    This sudden question, as well as the answer trying to hide it that only made it even more conspicuous, was there for even Zi Xue and Bai Fa to hear their shenanigans.


    Ye Xiao stamped forward a step. His voice sounding somewhat urgent, he said, ¡°Bing Xinyue, it really is you!¡±


    He already didn¡¯t have the least bit of a questioning tone left, he was completely positive now.


    Princess Bing Yue¡¯s pearly white teeth lightly bit her red lips. Again, she resolutely denied it. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    Ye Xiao scratched his head. In the middle of his heart, he had already determined that this beautiful person in front of him was precisely Bing Xinyue!


    But, why did she herself not admit it?


    Ye Xiao, although under repeated happy encounters, had luckily shed the times of being a virgin. However, beneath the surface was still a rude man. Since he was a rude man, naturally he clearly couldn¡¯t understand how the daughter of a family¡¯s thoughts bent and moved.


    Scratching his head for a good long time, still thinking about this situation and still feeling unclear about what the reason was, he finally said after a while, ¡°Whether you are or are not isn¡¯t important. Right now, the Chaotic City is in the autumn time of many matters, at the heart of confusion. The Limitless Ocean has already become a super battlefield, and countless bright knives are ready to stab you in the back. Even though you have your two consecrates at your side, they also are not necessarily capable of assisting to protect you. You continuing to stay here is admittedly dangerous, but returning back to the Glaze Sky is similarly not acceptable. Let¡¯s do it this way. You can temporarily go over to the Life and Death Hall and stay there for a while. While you wait for this series of events to be over, while you¡¯re residing in the Life and Death Hall, I don¡¯t dare to say much about other things, but I can at least guarantee your safety without any worries.¡±


    Zi Xue and Bai Fa, upon hearing this, were simultaneously hugely joyous. They had indeed been in the Chaotic City for more than a few days, and they naturally had an understanding of the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s Life and Death Hall, and even more had directly observed it. So long as they went to the Life and Death Hall, they indeed would 100% be able to guarantee Her Highness the princess¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. Nowadays, everyone¡¯s position is like this, and it¡¯s really inconvenient to rely on your distinguished self for protection!¡±


    Princess Bing Xin lightly said, ¡°I believe I still have the ability to protect myself.¡±


    Ye Xiao creased his brows when he heard this, and shortly afterwards, said in a deep voice: ¡°Listen to me!¡±


    Princess Bing Xin originally resisted this implication one hundred percent, but after a moment hearing these words full of the flavor of a command, her original inclination to fully defy him suddenly disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, she lowered her head, aggrievedly muttering, ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s okay too I guess.¡±


    Zi Xue and Bai Fa almost had their eyes fall out of their sockets.


    Her Highness the princess hadn¡¯t just returned back, but her stubborn disposition was actually renowned in the upper echelons of the Glaze Sky. Although she was usually habitually silent, if she was determined, her plans definitely could not be altered. Even the Sky King and Sky Queen had no way of convincing her, and they would often be in conflict with each other. Always, though, they would end up submitting to the princess¡¯s standpoint. This had already become the Glaze Sky Heavenly Palace¡¯s general impression of Her Highness the princess.


    But, right now how did¡­


    Later, Ye Xiao then escorted Princess Bing Xin and her group along the road to enter the Life and Death Hall. He exhorted his remaining caretaking personnel that they must receive this honored guest well, and that their standard of care must be at the highest level. This was also the level that Jun Yinglian, Xuan Bing, and Su Yeyue were on. The personnel who were staying behind to take care of things were completely flabbergasted, but also somewhat clearly understood. After all, this newcomer young girl¡¯s appearance was outstanding, they could understand how her high entertainment status came about. A person who wasn¡¯t romantic was living their youth in vain, and the Hall Master was just a normal person comparatively in this way!


    Settling down Princess Bing Xin¡¯s delegation, Ye Xiao still gently massaged beneath his eyes as though he had a headache. Even until now, he was still unable to understand that person. Why couldn¡¯t Bing Xinyue admit her own identity, and just let them reconnect like old friends?!


    Clearly she was determined. Her sentiments of the past were approved deep in her heart, but, she still resisted admitting that she had the identity of Bing Xinyue.


    Was it because of the problem of both sides¡¯ current standpoints?


    But he had a very intimate friendship with Glaze Sky¡¯s Dragon and Phoenix Rulers, a friendship with very deep ties and impediments. It was even above his friendship with the Ye Family, so there shouldn¡¯t be this kind of conflict, right?!


    Just as Ye Xiao was about to let his imagination run wild while his thoughts were spinning and going nowhere, Xuan Bing, who was standing at his side behind him, slightly smiled and softly said, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t see the forest for the trees. Princess Bing Xin has reasons to not acknowledge.¡±


    Jun Yinglian thought for a moment, looking at Xuan Bing for a time, before she also smiled. ¡°Not wrong, not wrong, Bing¡¯er is right. If I were in her place, I also wouldn¡¯t admit that it was me.¡±


    Su Yeyue naively tilted her head. ¡°Why, ah? Having such a good man like Xiaoxiao express goodwill towards her, why wouldn¡¯t she want to acknowledge such a walking treasure?¡±


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian both showed a tender smile, and rubbed Su Yeyue¡¯s small head. Laughing together, they no longer said a word. They only gave a meaningful look at Ye Xiao¡­


    Why?


    Su Yeyue¡¯s doubt was also Ye Xiao¡¯s doubt. Although he had suspicions that it was boasting and praising himself, but eventually it was still fact¡­


    Looking at the appearance of these two women, they surely wouldn¡¯t end up telling him¡­


    Watching a certain someone¡¯s temporarily depressed appearance continuing was still very fascinating to them.


    In any case, there would inevitably be a day when a certain someone would be clear on this matter, why should they need to be urgent at this time?


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Three people were hurrying towards the Chaotic City at extremely quick speeds.


    It was actually Li Wuliang and Xue Danru, those two honorable people, and one more person to make three. They had disguised themselves and transformed as they carefully passed through the surroundings of the Limitless Ocean hurrying on the way to the Chaotic City.


    That third person was different from the Li Wuliang husband and wife pair, and hadn¡¯t changed his appearance. He specially used his true identity to reveal himself. This person had snow-white clothes, a tall and straight body, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He really was an elegant beautiful youth worthy of being a beautiful young master of the mortal world.


    It was precisely that man who it had been a long time since they had last met, Han Bingxue.


    Handsome throughout the universe, unrivalled under the dome of the heavens, surpassing the earth!


    ¡°Again going forward another seven thousand li will, by and large, put us in the Chaotic City.¡± Li Wuliang was looking ahead.


    ¡°Finally we will see Boss again¡­¡± Han Bingxue sighed.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1927 - Brothers’ Heart

    ¡°Han Bingxue.¡± Li Wuliang gave a smile that was not a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be together with Ye Xiao in the same place. The main reason is that I don¡¯t want to argue with him over the boss¡¯s position¡­ but you knew where he was for quite a long time, why were you so slow in going to look for him?¡±


    Han Bingxue scoffed and disdainfully said, ¡°Big Brother Li, before I thought that all along you were a pure person, that you wouldn¡¯t hide nor conceal whatever matter. You had a sentence to say, you said it. How is it that right now you have also studied how to speak tactfully, that you not wanting to strive for the boss position with Boss Ye is simply you just not wanting to go act as Boss Ye¡¯s subordinate, right? Originally I held you in very high esteem. Besides Boss Ye, you were the next on the list. But just relying on you, how could you also strive to be more than my boss? With our brothers together we¡¯ll naturally raise a person¡¯s worth and crack jokes after the event is finished, but if outsiders hear, then we¡¯re clearly losing face. People should still have some knowledge of themselves. A good dream originally is most easy to wake up from. Only by waking up are you able to be intoxicated with it, in plain terms, we would say that dreams are all crazy¡­ that person!¡±


    Hearing the end of this argument, Li Wuliang fumed with rage.


    How dare that bastard speak this way, you say you raised that bastard Ye Xiao up high, I¡¯ll grant you that, but how did I get belittled until I arrived under the nine springs of the underworld through this version of events? Unexpectedly you¡¯re still speaking off the cuff ¡®although I held you in very high esteem¡¯ really think I didn¡¯t hear that, you precisely said I have the dream of a crazy person?!


    ¡°Han Bingxue you self-centered show-off! I your father had good intentions to reminisce with you, but you focused on poking my weak spot, you precisely respect me that way!¡±


    Li Wuliang panted heavily in anger.


    Han Bingxue giggled.


    ¡°You still dare to laugh? You little youngster, what cultivation level are you right now?¡± Li Wuliang looked askance at Han Bingxue. ¡°You unexpectedly only obtained Saint Origin Stage level 8? That¡¯s no more strength than a cricket or an ant. You unexpectedly also dare to look down upon your Uncle Li, do you not trust that your Uncle Li can crush you to death with just one finger?!¡±


    Saying this really wasn¡¯t boasting shamelessly. Although they had only been separated for a period of time counting in years, Li Wuliang husband and wife pair¡¯s cultivation levels had astonishing breakthroughs. But, Han Bingxue¡¯s current strength was no more than Saint Origin Stage level 8, he seriously might not be able to take one small fingertip of Li Wuliang¡¯s, it might crush and roll over him.


    As he knew the matters of himself the best, Han Bingxue flushed red and retorted, ¡°Li Wuliang, what do you mean by that? Your cultivation level is extraordinarily high, ah, you emphasize that fact means that your argument is no more than that. Can it be that you just want to depend on a fight? Relying on your cultivation level being higher than mine by a point, that you had better dogshit luck than I did, you just want to bully me?¡±


    Li Wuliang made a vomiting sound at this viciously shaped accusation. ¡°Bully you? You think you are my wife? Your pee doesn¡¯t shine golden with morality. You think your little pretty boy face is omnipotent?¡±


    Han Bingxue was flabbergasted, and simply didn¡¯t dare to believe his ears. Where did that past Li Wuliang who was careful with his words, smiled, was heroic, generous, noble, and benevolent go? What was this ghost in front of his eyes?!


    To the side, Xue Danru was listening to those two buffoons¡¯ glib bickering. Originally she was still smiling, but when she heard up until here, she was actually suddenly quite indignant, and ruthlessly pinched a firm portion of his waist. Whoosh whoosh, she had wringed it 7 or 8 times.


    ¡°¡­sss¡­ lost¡­¡± Li Wuliang shook with pain, hastily begging forgiveness.


    Han Bingxue, upon seeing this, gave a huge laugh. Li Wuliang indeed wasn¡¯t the original Li Wuliang, how could Li Wuliang with a wife be the same as that time¡¯s Li Wuliang!


    ¡°Psh, what are you laughing at. You still haven¡¯t answered my question from just now, why didn¡¯t you go look for Ye Xiao?¡± Li Wuliang said, ¡°If you went to look for him, your cultivation level absolutely wouldn¡¯t be limited to the point that you¡¯re at right now. The Shuang and Han girls were serious about meeting Ye Xiao, and their cultivation levels were even weaker than yours, but I would dare to assert that right now, those two¡¯s current realm must absolutely be too much stronger compared to you, maybe not even weaker than the wife and I.¡±


    Han Bingxue lightly shook his head, and faintly said, ¡°I admittedly knew boss¡¯s information very early on in time, but even then at that time, Boss had already revealed his outstanding talent, and his smile was moving the wind and clouds. I painstakingly cultivated this way for many years, practicing day and night. Right now I only managed to reach Saint Origin Stage level 8, and with just this kind of cultivation level, whatever would I need to go look for Boss for? Wouldn¡¯t I just cause trouble for him? The Shuang and Han girls could go look for Boss because of their childhood sentiments, remembering him with a longing heart. If I went, what would I be regarded as?¡±


    ¡°I also knew that if I went to look for him, Boss would certainly treat me favorably, and even more would go out of his way to find a hundred and one ways to cultivate me. But, inside his organization, I would become a different kind of person, a pretty boy who depends on others.¡± Han Bingxue frustratedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Boss.¡±


    Li Wuliang said, ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°From me to Boss, from beginning to end all I feel evolves from my innermost heart¡¯s respect for him. No matter what time I would become Boss¡¯s subordinate, I would be willing. On that day Boss Ye first returned to the Heaven Realm, when his cultivation had dropped, I would have been able to crush him dead with just one finger. However, I still know him as the same Boss, this is my thoughts towards him.¡± Han Bingxue¡¯s elegant face held a warm recollection. ¡°But Boss and I are not the same. Towards us, Boss only has held brotherly feelings, and has no way of knowing the meaning of subordinates towards us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced that on that day, he will release you to leave, just because he doesn¡¯t want to destroy the brotherly sentiments of that year and have sworn brothers change into subordinates. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go look for him all along, it was precisely for this reason. In those years, he needed me at his side, and me protecting him was fine. I also finished being his companion, even if I can¡¯t be said to be relieved of that fact, but now¡­¡±


    Han Bingxue bitterly laughed. ¡°I know this sounds very silly, and too biased, but¡­ I still have hope that, when Boss arrives lonely at the top, he still has his brothers in his heart. He still has what he thinks in his heart, even though he misses us in his heart, he won¡¯t be lonely.¡±


    Li Wuliang didn¡¯t speak for a long time. A good while afterwards, he finally said, ¡°But if you can continue accompanying him, together arriving at the peak, wouldn¡¯t it be even better?¡±


    ¡°I originally very much thought this way, and I am also convinced that Boss would help me do it. He would walk the road with me and do his utmost to help me advance, this point there is no need to doubt.¡±


    Han Bingxue said, ¡°Before we reached the peak, Boss and I wouldn¡¯t have any change whatsoever. But after we arrived at the peak? In a time where two mighty heroes were existing side by side, even if the two of us didn¡¯t have our original intentions change, would the hearts of our subordinates also not change?! The peak¡¯s summit is always narrow and can only house one person. It¡¯s an either this or that situation, and isn¡¯t something that two people¡¯s steadfast original intentions is able to resolve.¡±


    Han Bingxue faintly smiled a time. ¡°Because of this, I decided not to receive Boss¡¯s help again. Might as well let the disparity between our cultivation level be even a bit bigger, that also won¡¯t hurt. In any case, in the hearts of our brothers, brothers are brothers from beginning to end. Just because the gap in cultivation level is big doesn¡¯t mean that you will look down upon your brothers¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually right now, this appearance is also rather good.¡± Han Bingxue gave a warm smile.


    ¡°Then why must you come right now, do you not fear that you will be cumbersome to him when you arrive!?¡± Li Wuliang asked, smiling and mischievous.


    ¡°This occasion is precisely the crucial moment of his life, his autumn moment of life and death. If he isn¡¯t able to win this fight, I¡¯m afraid we would only meet again after an unspecified period.¡± Han Bingxue said in silence. ¡°Today has come, and I intend to meet together with my brothers. If we live then we live together, if we die then we die together. In this world of brothers, life and death mutually follow. This time, if I didn¡¯t accompany Boss as his companion, wouldn¡¯t it be lonesome?!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1928 - Overflowing with unforeseen events

    Chapter 1928: Overflowing with unforeseen events


    ¡°If Boss wins, I will naturally just quietly depart, or perhaps just cultivate under Boss¡¯s jurisdiction. I¡¯ll be an ordinary person moving smoothly and steadily, cultivating at ease and walking alone on the great way.¡±


    Han Bingxue faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that I might as well live in this Human Realm Upon Heavens, look for a wife again¡­ just this way live my life. It¡¯s not a bad option.¡±


    Finishing his words, Han Bingxue laughed, his handsome and outstanding face suddenly having a smile appear on it. It was really enough to dazzle a person. His features were picturesque, and uniquely gorgeous.


    Although you didn¡¯t want to use this kind of metaphor for a man, but on this occasion, Han Bingxue apparently had just this kind of description, there wasn¡¯t any other description that could compare!


    Li Wuliang and Xue Danru gave each other a look, not speaking for a long, long time.


    They genuinely hadn¡¯t thought that Han Bingxue was unexpectedly capable of thinking to this level for Ye Xiao.


    This brothers¡¯ sentiment wasn¡¯t something to frighten the heavens and earth and make ghosts and gods cry, but it absolutely was something that was warm for a long time. Just like thin streams flowing together and working steadily at something little by little, although it perhaps wasn¡¯t an impassioned surge, it still inevitably continuously existed, until the end of time¡­


    ¡°Actually, with regards to the level of this fight, Danru and I¡¯s cultivation level admittedly has risen to the Eternal Life Stage level 8 or 9, but we still are maybe not qualified to participate¡­ But, we still want to stay with you. We want to fight shoulder to shoulder with our brothers at full strength. The rest just isn¡¯t important, and isn¡¯t worth thinking about.¡±


    Li Wuliang was silent, and then suddenly laughed, and said, ¡°Bingxue, your words have actually reminded me. If after this battle we don¡¯t see a victory, naturally we will both be dead. If we win, though, perhaps we two families¡­ can still be neighbors.¡±


    Han Bingxue, having heard this, had his eyes shine bright with happiness, and said, ¡°That is absolutely the best, can¡¯t be better!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The two people looked at each other and laughed to their hearts¡¯ content.


    ¡°Right, do you know the whereabouts of Liu Changjun¡¯s three people?¡± LI Wuliang asked. ¡°Last time, Ye Xiao mentioned that their whereabouts nowadays were unknown. You had misgivings and didn¡¯t want to come together with Ye Xiao into a bad situation, but those three were originally Ye Xiao¡¯s subordinates, so there would be none of those nonsense misgivings, ah.¡±


    Han Bingxue shook his head. ¡°I also had a time just recently where I met with them, after that, Zhao Pingtian¡¯s wife Rou¡¯er again came after me one day to come tell me that a very able person had received the three of them as disciples¡­ She didn¡¯t tell me exactly who it was, and from that time afterwards, I didn¡¯t hear anything anymore. No news is good news, though¡­¡±


    Li Wuliang nodded his head. ¡°Right, no news is good news. As long as they¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s good¡­¡±


    The two people both knew that Zhao Pingtian¡¯s wife was a Soul Body and couldn¡¯t be considered an ordinary person. Therefore, she was capable of hiding some matters and looking for Han Bingxue. Those two people both shut their mouths and didn¡¯t mention this, however.


    Then, just at this time, an unforeseen event finally arrived.


    Some person suddenly softly laughed, saying, ¡°The Great Way¡¯s road is difficult and hard to walk, bumpy and rugged. In my opinion, compared to finding Ye Xiao, it¡¯s even more simple to make you wait until the time I find him and let you die together, right?¡±


    Along with this suddenly rising sound, the shadows in the forest shifted with a gorgeous change, and a white clothed youth suddenly appeared.


    This white clothed youth was wearing a fur coat with a relaxed belt, his appearance elegant and bearing free and easy. He seemed as though he was a heavenly immortal banished to earth who had suddenly descended to the human world.


    Originally, Han Bingxue was already considered to be a beautiful man, and was the very model of a self-restrained reserved man. Coming into contact with this white clothed youngster, though, he finally found someone in this life who could compare to him! You really can have an able person above another able person, and a pretty boy could find an even whiter prettier boy!


    Along with that pretty boy¡¯s appearance, at his side he again had an additional two women show themselves and appear.


    These two women were both absolute beauties. One of them was wearing fully white clothes, devastatingly beautiful. The other was wearing fully green clothes, her magnificent style unmatched in talent.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Wuliang didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of appreciation seeing this man and those two women in front of him. He had instinctively felt that a crisis had arrived, and he extended a hand to block Xue Danru and Han Bingxue behind him to protect them. His Horizontal Heaven Edge came out, the rays of light flickering on it. ¡°Who are you newcomers?¡±


    The white clothed youngster mildly smiled. ¡°You all have perhaps already heard of my name, I¡¯m called Bai Chen, en¡­ Not right, Bai Chen, this name apparently very few people actually know. However, Young Master Bai, though? The House of Chaotic Storms¡¯ Young Master Bai is precisely me!¡±


    Li Wuliang¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank. At this moment, his heart was unprecedentedly heavy.


    He knew that what was perhaps the most desperate situation of his life with the most frightful enemy had been encountered right in front of him.


    House of Chaotic Storms, Young Master Bai.


    Once they knew that this person in front of them was the legendary Young Master Bai, they naturally knew exactly who the two women at his sides were.


    ¡°Left has Wan of the Clouds, right has Xiu of the Heavens; wave one¡¯s hand wind and clouds come together, shake one¡¯s arm and the universe is tucked into one¡¯s sleeve!¡±


    House of Chaotic Storms, the three big shots actually had all appeared in the same place. It was really a marvelous spectacle!


    Bai Chen humbly smiled. ¡°How is it? My group of three has arrived at the same time as yours. I invite you three to my small house to be a guest, you three honored friends should not decline to give me this face, right?¡±


    Li Wuliang¡¯s hand gripped harder. The Horizontal Heaven Edge¡¯s radiance was blazing even more brightly. Faintly, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve given us your invitation, how could we not see Young Master¡¯s sincerity?¡±


    Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and laugh. Following that, he lightly waved his hand.


    Wan¡¯er took a step forward, faintly smiling sweetly. ¡°Wan of the Clouds would like to move the Horizontal Heaven¡¯s Edge, please.¡±


    Li Wuliang¡¯s group of three had their hearts go ice cold¡­


    ¡­


    The Limitless Ocean¡¯s war situation was still locked in a deadlock state.


    Even though the soldiers of the big Western Heaven were defeated, the other four side skies hadn¡¯t yet renounced the attack towards Heaven¡¯s Leaf.


    Besides Glaze Sky, which temporarily held back its troops without moving, the other three sides¡¯ and Ye Hongchen¡¯s strengths were all there, and they killed until there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. The entire Limitless Ocean had been turned over again and again for tens of times.


    It wasn¡¯t known whether or not it was the influence of the big battle beforehand, but at this stage of the war, both sides¡¯ peak battle strengths had not appeared again from start to finish. No matter if it was the few big Sky Kings, Ye Hongchen, the Seven Golden Lotuses, or Blood River and company¡­ in any case, none of the old established powerhouses had taken any action whatsoever.


    These people were just like deities watching from over the clouds. With a cold and detached eye they watched the ordinary mortals campaign under the blue sky. Whether it was victory or defeat, life or death, none of it was taken seriously.


    They only had the cool eye of a spectator.


    Along with the continuation of the war, the number of people engaging in the war grew larger and larger, and also the number of people who had died grew larger and larger.


    People were finally starting to look at the war and consider that maybe nothing was happening In this stage of the war¡­


    It was simply a fight of life and death, winner lives loser perishes.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s subordinates in the Monarch¡¯s Hall also had a portion of their battle strength go and participate in this.


    Bu Xiangfeng¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall, with the assistance of the Poison King, took the lead to enter the battlefield!


    Bu Xiangfeng, this war freak, simply seemed like he was enjoying a sweet rain after a long drought that then continued on dangerously to flood somewhere with plentiful rain water. Entering the battlefield, he was directly just excessively excited in appearance.


    ¡°War is precisely the most optimal way to sharpen the grindstone of your cultivation and improve your martial skills!¡±


    Bu Xiangfeng¡¯s crazy argument was: ¡°Boys, this is indeed your best opportunity for promotion after cultivating in secret! Missing out on this war, you may not have this sort of golden opportunity again, ah¡­ Brothers, be it a king, marquis, general, or minister, riches and honor, glory and splendor, ah¡­ hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°A high post and generous salary is beckoning. The nine underworld hells are also opening their gate unrestrictedly wide. In the end, whether you set foot in a dead end and have your spirit walk the nine springs or whether you still walk the way of life, becoming a duke or marquis for ten thousand generations, all of this depends on you brothers¡¯ fate number in the end¡­¡±


    This kind of troop barging through the whole battlefield astonishingly became a distinctive thread of the landscape.

 Chapter 1929 - Covering the sky, two big powers

    Everyone was originally battling numbly, struggling for their lives, not knowing whether or not they would still be able to exist past this day¡­


    How were there people who were happy and excited to dash and enter this life or death battlefield?


    Moreover, each one had the same dragon¡¯s vitality and tiger¡¯s ferocity like they had eaten aphrodisiacs.


    This bunch of people were just a bit too outlandish, right¡­?


    ¡­


    After Ye Xiao heard of Bu Xiangfeng¡¯s actions, the first thing he did was cover his forehead with his hand and sigh: this killing fiend!


    In the past, Parting Sword Bu Xiangfeng wasn¡¯t addicted to killing and war like this, how did he turn out like this? Could it be that he spent too long in seclusion, and needed actual combat to stabilize his realm, just this reason?


    It¡¯s perhaps just this reason, right!


    But besides Bu Xiangfeng¡¯s team of people, there was still a strength that finally exposed its figure and spread its famous name throughout the battlefield of the Limitless Ocean that engulfed the Human Realm Upon Heavens.


    The House of Chaotic Storms, following closely in the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s footsteps, entered the war!


    These two strengths came into being covering the skies, suddenly entering in a chaotic fashion. They actually caused the disorderly war in the Limitless Ocean to unexpectedly appear all the more strange.


    That was because these two groups of troops seemed to run around uncontrolledly and take action as they wished.


    The current main battlefield had four troops in it. Heaven¡¯s Leaf was besieged by the combined forces of the Eastern, Southern, and Northern Skies. Therefore, the Southern Sky, Eastern Sky, and Northern Sky¡¯s troops were only attacking the Ye Family forces¡¯ side and wouldn¡¯t attack each other.


    However, once these two divisions suddenly entered the war, they killed wildly with reddened eyes. Not knowing who is hitting who, they were completely without a fixed target. They would take action towards the Southern Sky, start a fight with the Northern Heaven, go fight hand to hand with the strength of Ye Hongchen¡¯s subordinates, come into contact with the Eastern Sky¡¯s troops¡­ they were absolutely unrelenting. They wouldn¡¯t stay their hands the least bit, and occasionally if they were near the Glaze Sky¡¯s big army, they would also harass them for a time¡­


    This method of enemies filling the eyes and provoking all directions¡¯ manner caused the few sky kings and the high-levels of all sides to be completely bewildered.


    What in the world are these two influences wanting to do in the end?


    Could it be that they don¡¯t know that their method of handling all this is disgracefully harming them and simultaneously violating taboo?


    Does it not seem like they¡¯re wishing for death?!


    But indeed, can these two strengths die?!


    Assuredly they will not, because aside from having the ability to cause trouble, these two strengths still have formidable battle strength to depend and rely on. They had high-end support that let them continually replenish their battle ability, often right in the middle of the battle itself, and they were gradually strengthening themselves. What¡¯s even more unbridled is that they were keeping control of the scattered remnants of every Sky King¡¯s army. Once they were incorporated into their own troops, they simply turned around and continued shoving right on through¡­


    ¡°Bai Yutian!¡±


    The Southern Sky big King indignantly spread the question: ¡°What is your son doing!?¡±


    The Northern Sky big King and Glaze Sky King also discontentedly condemned him one after another.


    But¡­


    His Majesty the Eastern Sky big King himself was also bewildered by the current situation, and had no idea what the reason was.


    What was his son doing?


    No need to say that you don¡¯t know¡­ Even I, his father¡­ also have no idea ah!


    What is he wanting to do?


    Making this big of a movement, could it be that he also wants to pull down his father as well?


    Eastern Sky big King¡¯s face was like a pot bottom. His whole face confused, his heart madly depressed, he finally asked the Sky Queen Meng Huaiqing, ¡°What the heck is your son doing in the end!?¡±


    Meng Huaiqing tilted her mouth in a cold sneer. ¡°How should I know what he¡¯s doing? He¡¯s not just only my son¡­ since you, his father, doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing, me as his mother¡­ it¡¯s only natural that I don¡¯t know even more¡­¡±


    ¡°This one shameful thing, could it be that he wants to build an opposition to this king?!¡± The Eastern Sky big King was panting, breathing fire out his nose.


    Meng Huaiqing added in a sentence as lightly as a feather. ¡°Revolting is also very ordinary, ah, just think about the task of establishing hegemony through the world for a thousand years, how couldn¡¯t it be exactly our son¡¯s true colors!¡±


    The Eastern Sky big King, after hearing this, had his whole face turn thoroughly black. ¡°Could it be that him actually putting his hand towards his own father is also our son¡¯s true colors? Also, must it really be a thousand years of hegemony?¡±


    Meng Huaiqing gave a cold laugh. ¡°Our son¡¯s ambition is the whole world, this is just as it should be. Not only can he abandon a friend¡¯s spirit of loyalty and self-sacrifice, he will also pay no heed to his uncle¡¯s death and turn a blind ear to it. In this way walking one step after another, killing oneself¡¯s father and mother¡­ how is that strange?!¡±


    She tilted her mouth and sourly said, ¡°Since ancient times until the present, in order to be an emperor seeking hegemony, those who have killed their brothers and murdered their fathers¡­ could it be that it was a small number? That my son is able to do this proves that¡­ like his father he is mature¡­ is there anyone who has so-called emperor¡¯s intentions who isn¡¯t thus?! Having a son in this way, really should deserve a toast!¡±


    Eastern Sky big King¡¯s anger nearly split his belly open. He felt that it was somewhat hard to have a good talk with his son¡¯s mother right now. He was reluctant to say anything more, as then he might really have to go arrange liquor to celebrate!


    He immediately furiously flicked his sleeves and left.


    Watching the back view of the Eastern Sky big King as he left, Meng Huaiqing gave a long sigh. Just then, her fully sharp and unkind features suddenly fell to become peaceful. She faintly sighed another breath of air, and two drops of tears at last finally fell down¡­


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, in the end¡­ what are you doing? In the end¡­ what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡­


    Along with the continuation of the war, the House of Chaotic Storms and the Monarch¡¯s Hall, those two troublemakers, continued to exist. Not only were they not tired and feeble, on the contrary, the more they leapt the more lively they were. Firstly the House of Chaotic Storms sent more and more manpower out. However, the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s side also seemed to do the same as the House of Chaotic Storms, and they had reinforcement troops appear one after another.


    Ye Xiao and Bai Chen both had not personally taken action yet. The two people currently resembled two who were testing the other side¡¯s hidden trump cards. One after another they threw out tyrannical strength, seeming as though it was unending and unceasing.


    Also apparently these two people both possessed inexhaustible strength reserves for their endless use¡­


    The House of Chaotic Storms¡¯s battle strength appeared more and more formidable, more and more mysterious, more and more high-end.


    But the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s battle strength similarly appeared more and more formidable, more and more terrifying, more and more approaching the peak¡­


    Both sides¡¯ strengths seemed to be growing at the same swift speed as a rolling snowball, manifesting out ever expanding battle strength¡­


    If it only stopped at this, then the few big Sky Kings wouldn¡¯t go so far as to forget one¡¯s manners too much. What genuinely caused them to speechlessly spit blood was¡­ the troops that they had who had previously been defeated in the battles before and incorporated into the two groups¡¯ manpower quickly arrived to participate in the battle. This was already very hard to believe, after all, they had just lost the battle. Their battle spirit and battle heart was all on the verge of collapse. Letting this kind of soldier return to the battlefield required them to be rather devoted to their side. Just their battle strength wasn¡¯t all that optimistic, but indeed they also had no idea how the House of Chaotic Storms and the Monarch¡¯s Hall were training these soldiers. Those scattered remnants of troops unexpectedly were regarded as part of the force, and collectively seemed like they were shining with a second springtime. One after another, they all called out, brimming with fighting passion, completely different from when they were on their own sides. Just like they were two different people¡­


    This current situation caused the several big Sky Kings to be completely befuddled and puzzled.


    What on earth was going on in the end?


    These two groups hadn¡¯t entered the battle for very long, but they were creating this sort of situation that, again and again, defied common sense, strategy, and tactics. The whole war situation was disturbed. Today, there was only one way out of this, and that was by hurriedly understanding the whole situation!


    Several sides¡¯ Sky Kings took the same action by chance and dispatched their spies they had concealed in the past. Then, they finally knew the reason.

 Chapter 1930 - Fourth prince seeks an audience

    Chapter 1930 Fourth prince seeks an audience


    But, even these spies also had an astonishing amount that were brainwashed into defecting to the other side.


    ¡°The few big skies are already finalized, and in the end the official positions are already set. If you want resources for your generation, you follow the prescribed order. Your position right now, if you want to grant your wife a title and make your son the heir, a noble for ten thousand generations, someone with high post and generous salary, it¡¯s impossible even if you endure for 100,000 years.¡±


    ¡°But, if you come over to my side right now, so long as at that time our lord above us accomplishes his goal, you are a dragon¡¯s minister, officer, or soldier; an outstanding founding hero!¡±


    ¡°Right now there¡¯s a crisis in all directions on the battlefield. Heaven¡¯s Leaf, who desires to perform the time of breaking heaven, is glaring covetously like a tiger who watches his prey. If you go back again and participate in the battle, sooner or later you won¡¯t be able to avoid death. However, if you fight here with us, admittedly it¡¯s also possible that you will die. But if you¡¯re lucky and you don¡¯t die, you can win a future for your offspring. One side¡¯s deaths become cannon fodder, one side¡¯s survivors have a future. Do you really not know which one is better?!


    ¡°I believe that you all have also had a look at the strength that we actually possess. Besides what we¡¯ve shown so far, we also have innumerable hidden trump cards. The so-called five sides sky kings, reigning supreme, five side skies, can¡¯t sway¡­ It¡¯s been an old and yellowed history for many years now, and the big Western Sky¡¯s annihilation is already clear proof! In short, if you remain at our side here, there¡¯s a chance you won¡¯t have an opportunity, but if you return, it¡¯s definite that you won¡¯t have an opportunity!¡±


    ¡°One side is dying in mediocre battles, turning to dust with the heavens. The other side, contrastingly, has brilliant future prospects. You only need to use your cannon fodder life as the gamble, that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Come on, work together with us!¡±


    ¡°It only needs you to gamble a bit, fight a bit, do you dare? Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°The humiliation you previously received can be prevailed over if you only join us to struggle together. Everyone will get your capital back plus profit!¡±


    ¡°Do you want it? Are you willing? Are you aroused?¡±


    ¡°Right now we urgently need manpower. I can talk to you this way right now, but I believe that you¡¯ve seen how our hidden strength is extremely tremendous. Currently, we only just don¡¯t want to prematurely expose ourselves, that¡¯s all¡­ In other words, perhaps tomorrow, perhaps the day after, but definitely sooner or later, we won¡¯t require this much manpower anymore.¡±


    ¡°Right now is the best opportunity. Right now, if you come over, you are your own person!¡±


    ¡°Sending charcoal in the snow is something we treasure. Adding flowers to brocade¡­ we are unwilling to respond!¡±


    ¡­


    By and large this was their argument.


    Giving this argument to one group of already defeated and disheartened officers after another¡­


    Usually they didn¡¯t even finish their talk, and they had already accomplished their goal!


    Those who made it through about halfway before leaving and paying respects to their new head were numerous, and the examples were extremely many¡­


    The House of Chaotic Storms and the Monarch¡¯s Hall both adopted a similar style, and their pitches weren¡¯t too different.


    But the effect was also similarly good.


    Especially the side of the Monarch¡¯s Hall. They had even more advantages, and the effects could be seen instantly.


    ¡°So long as you come over, not only do you get a future, but your hope to survive also has a big increase. I believe that everyone present should have heard how our Monarch can look death in the face and not die, his famous reputation of having ten deaths and still living¡­ throwing yourself into our Monarch¡¯s Hall is equivalent to having several long lives. So long as you aren¡¯t dead on the spot, preserving your small life is absolutely not a problem¡­¡±


    ¡°This is still only your subsistence allowance. So long as you are sincere in devoting yourself to us, and you meet the requirements or the relative standard, the Monarch will bestow a Spirit Pill onto you that will let you immediately break through your current bottleneck!¡±


    ¡°This still isn¡¯t the whole of the material benefits. If the situation is truly unfavorable, sincere defectors can still follow us back to the Life and Death Hall. The Life and Death Hall Tree Fortress, you know of it, right? That is indeed regarded as the strongest, most impregnable fortress that not even the five sky kings joining hands together could break through¡­¡±


    This enticement was something that was fundamentally just irresistible!


    Under this sort of enticement, who wouldn¡¯t decide to surrender?


    Learning of these circumstances, the big skies¡¯ high levels were each and every one furious!


    They¡¯re using this way!


    We¡¯re here hitting each other for life and death, and we unexpectedly have people picking up a bargain on the side¡­


    Originally these two roots were only troublemakers, but they¡¯re still nibbling away at our strength, ah!


    The few sides skies¡¯ high levels were this way towards this kind of shameless enticement strategy, but also expressed their powerlessness to answer it. They fundamentally just couldn¡¯t think up an answer to these tactics.


    What the others said was very true, and even more pragmatic. Even if you wanted to use an identical method to lure people in and coax their hearts, right now all the levels of official positions were all already fixed. It¡¯s impossible that you will collectively dismiss all the currently existing high officials and let their subordinates be promoted, right?


    Since it¡¯s impossible¡­


    That scheme of using gains as a lure fundamentally became a sentence of empty talk.


    In light of this, the few big sky kings were moved to true anger. Letting these two troublemakers move about was truly nurturing a tiger to invite a calamity, just asking for trouble. They would simply extinguish these two portions of soldiers first and talk about it again later.


    But¡­ once they talked about handling Bai Chen¡¯s House of Chaotic Storms, the Eastern Sky¡¯s big king¡¯s manner immediately turned ambiguous¡­ occasionally he would still help the participants, and in extreme situations would obviously give them an advantage that would allow the other side to escape unscathed in the end¡­


    As for putting one¡¯s hand to handling the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s side, the scene was even more desperately unwanted¡­


    Often, as soon as the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s manpower got stuck in danger, so much so that even if they weren¡¯t stuck in danger but had merely fallen into a disadvantageous position somewhat, the experts of Heaven¡¯s Leaf would dash in insanely, and intensely take action¡­


    With this appearing, the high levels of the few sides skies could understand that the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s lord Ye Xiao had obviously had a favorable relationship originally with the Seven Golden Lotuses. Assuredly with these assists, the Monarch¡¯s Hall was also the enemy of these few side skies!


    Therefore for a moment, the strength of these two groups unexpectedly became a scalding hot sweet potato. If you received it, you wanted to immediately throw it away.


    Coping with Bai Chen, you had to confront the risk of rupturing the alliance of the four side skies.


    But coping with Ye Xiao, then you had to deal with Ye Hongchen and the Monarch¡¯s Hall¡¯s strong joint all-out counterattack, a concentrated hit!


    This was sort of like riding a tiger in that it was difficult to get off of. They had no room to advance or retreat. Not to mention the aristocracy, generals, and ministers of the skies, even the four side sky kings themselves were also all scratching their heads endlessly in puzzlement.


    How can this sort of strange situation appear?


    This, this, this¡­


    Really is just too incomprehensible¡­


    Just then, the Eastern Sky big king had his whole heart tangled as the other three side sky kings had sent letters disgracing him. He had no room to advance or retreat.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the fourth prince has come.¡±


    Eastern Sky big king Bai Yutian, upon hearing this, immediately slapped the table as his rage soared. ¡°Let this unfilial son roll on in here to me!¡±


    The Eastern Sky big king had felt that recently he had been getting by extremely unfavorably. His son wasn¡¯t obedient, and was burdening the king by messing around, and even his wife also had started to not be obedient. His originally harmonious family life was simply a complete mess right now.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a brother-in-law who died¡­¡±


    The Eastern Sky big king cursed angrily in his heart. ¡°Meng Tianluo, that bastard, had already lived hundreds of thousands of years, and already should have died. Darn him, this world¡¯s creature that most deserves to die, was just my trash brother-in-law!¡±


    The moment he heard that his son had come, he immediately felt that he had a target to vent his anger upon.


    To vaguely assist and protect his son¡¯s House of Chaotic Storms before was one thing, but he still wanted to maintain his attitude of acting as a father towering above and looking down. His son, though, was extremely like himself. He was great at skill and strategy, and had deep plans and distant thoughts. In this way, he had established this big of a base with this king unexpectedly not knowing anything. He understood, though, that the other few sky kings were regarding that person as his own person, and that person was his remarkable son. Unexpectedly they were still denouncing this king¡¯s son, and they wanted to renounce this remarkable son of the king! He mulled over this back and forth.

 Chapter 1931 - : In this way, Father and Son

    Chapter 1931: In this way, Father and Son


    Bai Yuntian on this occasion looks like a huge bear of a king. Like a tiger squatting on his throne, he was living high and looking down at his son below him. Originally his whole heart was appreciating him, but as soon as he hit his eyes, all of that appreciation was gone!


    His son Bai Chen unexpectedly wasn¡¯t coming before him for a lone audience. At his side, he astonishingly still had brought two women!


    ¡°Shameful!¡± The great king pounded on the table. ¡°Bai Chen! You little bastard! What are you wanting to do, messing with me like this? Could it be that you really want to anger me, your father, to death?!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± To one side, the Eastern Sky Prime Minister Dongfang Youmeng and the Great General Ximen Wusheng repeatedly coughed. ¡°Your Majesty, your servants ask for leave to be excused.¡±


    They had no alternative but to retreat, ah.


    Scolding one¡¯s son as a little bastard, but also actually claiming to be the father.


    Isn¡¯t that saying that he has been cuckolded and still is a bastard!?


    Even though Dongfang Youmeng and Ximen Wusheng were hundreds of thousands of years old foxes, they also still thought that it was somewhat unbearable in their hearts.


    In ordinary times, Your Majesty is not irritable like this, what¡¯s going on here?


    Whatever, from beginning to end this is Your Majesty¡¯s household matters, we shouldn¡¯t mix up with it. At this crucial moment, doing much does much wrong, doing little does little wrong, and doing nothing is doing nothing wrong. To hurry up and leave is what is proper!


    ¡°Excused? What excused? Where do you two old fogies want to go? You two fellows with one foot in the grave don¡¯t know that you forced this emperor to this point?¡± The Eastern Sky big king stared at them. ¡°You still aren¡¯t hurrying to help me lecture this unfilial son of mine!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Sir Prime Minister and the Great General arduously rolled their eyes. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s family matters are something that is truly inappropriate for us officials to participate in!¡±


    ¡°Stand right there for this emperor, no exceptions, you aren¡¯t allowed to move!¡± The Eastern Sky big king was seething in anger. ¡°My son isn¡¯t obedient, my wife isn¡¯t obedient, how is it that now even you all won¡¯t listen to this king¡¯s words?! This is collectively going against this king, ah!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ officials will follow your orders¡­¡± The Prime Minister and the Great General drooped their heads. Since the Eastern Sky big king had said so, asking once more to be excused would clearly not be giving face to the big king, and that was a very bad strategy.


    ¡°Talk, why have you come?¡± The Eastern Sky big king had for a time tidied up his mood, and he asked this with a calm and collected face.


    There was no one who would know a son as well as their father. Regarding his son¡¯s acidic personality, the Eastern Sky King was very familiar with it still. He was the lord of hidden agendas!


    ¡°This son has already for such a long time not seen Father Emperor, and has remembered anxiously with longing. Today this son has intentionally come before you to have an audience.¡± Bai Chen said.


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s fart!¡± The Eastern Sky big king¡¯s anger was fuming at this point. He slapped the table once more, causing both the Prime Minister and the Great General to shake once.


    This is a dialogue between a father and a son? Moreover is this still the dialogue between one generation¡¯s Great King and the Prince?


    This is going too far to lower their statuses, isn¡¯t it?!


    His Majesty¡¯s self-restraint usually is pretty good, how is it that every time he sees the fourth prince he is easily provoked into anger, so much so that he is almost angered to death?


    ¡°You little bastard, little brat!¡± The Eastern Sky big king was gasping for breath as he called out, his eyes as wide as bells. ¡°You unexpectedly still dare to straight out say that you missed me? This really truly is releasing a round of 17 or 18 chain farts! Long time no see? Seriously, it is a long time no see, you little bastard you went out for 13,000 years. That sure is a long time. You said you missed me? In the end just where did you miss me?¡±


    He pounded the table once more, his anger bubbling up like a mountain. ¡°You said, you said for your father, your eyes still didn¡¯t have your father emperor in them! Still didn¡¯t have your mother empress in them!¡±


    ¡°Child¡¯s heart seriously was frequently concerned, every day this one would burn three sticks of incense early and late, day and night three kowtows, one day would not pass when I wouldn¡¯t shower blessings upon father emperor and mother empress. Long life not ageing, longevity and day equal.¡± Bai Chen calmly said.


    ¡°Wayaaa¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king nearly passed out in anger. ¡°You this disobedient unfilial disobedient son! To go so far as to light three incense for me morning and night, three kowtows morning and twilight¡­ You, you, you¡­ Do you think your father should be a memorial tablet for you to come offer sacrifices to? You shameful thing! Are you wanting to kill me by angering me to death?!¡±


    ¡°Father emperor really has been missed immensely, child in that place did dare to have this kind of idea.¡± Bai Chen lowered his head, and said, ¡°In addition, Father Emperor absolutely wouldn¡¯t die of anger¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He finally was unable to endure. The Eastern Sky big king once more had an urgent and angry slap descend. This time, the white jade table didn¡¯t have the luck of the two times before, and with this slap it was turned to dust. ¡°If I was capable of being angered to death, this king would already have been angered to death by you, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Child there dares to have this disgraceful opinion.¡±


    ¡°I see you dare! You extremely dare! You hugely dare!¡±


    The Eastern Sky big king looked like an enraged lion, walking back and forth with big strides. His irritable anger at his son caused the Prime Minister and the Great General at the side to feel a cold chill down their back, and their bodies did their utmost to shrink, doing a great effort to put an end to their own senses of existence so as not to be noticed.


    ¡°Hurriedly tell me properly, whatever did you come for today?¡± Eastern Sky King rolled his eyes, and with a great effort suppressed the rolling anger in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t say something about missing me again, this emperor really wanted to spit upon hearing that!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Chen started to speak but then hesitated.


    ¡°Whatever for?!¡± His Majesty the Eastern Sky big king couldn¡¯t help but have his anger rush forward once more. ¡°If you have words, say them! If you want to fart, release it! Are you not able to follow your heart here a bit?!¡±


    ¡°This child before Father Emperor only dares to speak, and doesn¡¯t dare to fart.¡± Bai Chen lowered his head.


    ¡°Fart your mother¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king nearly had his breath caught in his throat. His eyes nearly protruded right out of their sockets, and like he wanted to eat Bai Chen he gazed at Bai Chen. After a long time, he finally and resolutely exhaled. Soon after, but while still angry to the extreme, he contrarily smiled. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Bai Chen, House Lord Bai, you indeed have matured and developed now, awesomely developed¡­ Right now you already won¡¯t attach any importance to your father at all, will you?¡±


    ¡°Father Emperor erroneously offers praise, this child how dares to do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and madly rushed down. With a shake of his hand and a ¡°pa¡±, all of a sudden Bai Chen was slammed back over thirty meters, and with a ¡°bang¡± sound slammed against a column.


    The big king once more urgently dashed out, pelting punches to greet his son. ¡°You little thing once more use that sort of broken tone with me! You little thing once more give me this sort of not dead not alive bastardly appearance, you again give me¡­¡±


    Pa pa pa pa, the sound of bodies knocking together filled the room¡­


    ¡°Father will beat you to death while you¡¯re still alive! You little bastard, if you hadn¡¯t even lived it would be just fine! You, you, you¡­¡±


    The Eastern Sky big king really was angered mad by this son¡­


    After a long, long time, Bai Chen, Young Master Bai, was ravaged miserably by this event. His clothing was ripped and torn and he was covered all over in cuts and bruises. His handsome face had even earlier already been slapped into a pig headed appearance, and the corner of his mouth was dripping blood. His description was extremely dismal.


    The Eastern Sky big king, after he had given vent to his feelings, was still furious, and gathered his hands behind his back. Coldly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, just scram!¡±


    One turn of the head, he again saw Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er, who were completely distressed gazing at Bai Chen and deeply concerned. Once again, he couldn¡¯t help but have a sort of nefarious fire rise forth, and he was once more itching to go a round with his son, pa pa pa.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of these two girls of yours¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king¡¯s sharp vision stared madly at Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er as though he was a vulture looking at a corpse in the desert. ¡°They¡¯re known as something Wan of the Clouds, something something Xiu of the Heavens?¡±


    Bai Chen calmly wiped away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and not urgently but also not slowly responded. ¡°Yes, they are precisely called these two names. The names your son has obtained for them still aren¡¯t bad, right?!¡±

 Chapter 1932 - I wish to get married

    Chapter 1932: I wish to get married


    ¡°One high in the clouds, one above the heavens¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king produced a strange cold hooting laugh that was hard to listen to. ¡°Bai Chen, Crown Prince Bai, your ambition is not small. In the past, this emperor had unexpectedly belittled you!¡±


    Bai Chen lowered his head. ¡°Father Emperor really is praising me too much, this child is only the fourth prince. Where would this one dare to serve or be suitable as Crown Prince Bai? If people with aspirations heard this, this one is afraid that baseless rumors might start spreading!¡±


    ¡°Ohuohuohuo¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king angrily laughed. His right palm came up shakingly. He very much wanted to go slap Bai Chen¡¯s handsome small white face another hundred times. To the end, he still wanted to beat him up, pa pa pa!


    Although the Eastern Sky big king was of a high cultivation level and usually had a level temperament, he was unexpectedly unable to keep this urge under control.


    ¡°One little blue bird, one little white bird¡­¡± The Eastern Sky big king¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Bai Chen! It would be better if you changed your name to Bai Chi (Idiot)! That way you would be much more worthy of your name!¡±


    Bai Chen lifted up his head, and with a smile that was not a smile, said, ¡°Bai Chi¡­ isn¡¯t that my third uncle¡¯s name, how would this child dare to overstep one¡¯s authority¡­¡±


    (This Bai Chi is different from the one above. See TLN below for more info.)


    ¡°Pu¡­¡±


    At the side, the Prime Minister and Great General, who had been doing their best to wipe out any trace of their own existence, suddenly had their faces flush red. They dangerously were unable to restrain themselves from smiling, and small laughs escaped before they hastily covered their mouths in the fear that they would laugh uproariously from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Eastern Sky big king launched back into action like a whirlwind, once more ¡°pa pa pa¡± pelting punches to greet his son. ¡°Your third uncle! Your third uncle! Fuck your third uncle! Your third uncle¡­ I¡¯ll show you third uncle! I¡¯ll show you¡­ I fuck your third uncle¡­¡±


    Pitter patter, Bai Chen¡¯s body rocked left and right, forwards and backwards, coming and going.


    Exactly at this time, the main hall¡¯s large entrance door had a middle aged man enter, walking in giant steps. Astonished and shocked, he stared at the scene. ¡°Emperor Brother¡­ you¡­ this is¡­¡±


    The Eastern Sky big king retreated, stunned. His whole face was completely astounded, and he couldn¡¯t manage to reply coherently.


    Bai Chen wiped his mouth, and unexpectedly grinned. ¡°Third Uncle came, you came at just the right time¡­¡±


    This third uncle¡¯s appearance clearly looked somewhat disheveled in the wind. He was stupefied to the utmost looking on at this pair of father and son. How in the world was he supposed to answer this matter? He had just walked in to hear his own big brother shouting ¡®Your third uncle! Your third uncle! I fuck your third uncle¡­¡±


    Mouth opened, he felt speechless, and he again scratched his head. Blankly, he said, ¡°Eldest Brother¡­ Emperor Brother, I¡­ I am indeed your blood brother, ah¡­¡±


    Implication: You cannot, ah, you really cannot, ah¡­


    The Eastern Sky big king had his entire face go red, and his eyes were as wide as bells as he stared like he wanted to eat his little brother.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Prime Minister and Great General¡¯s shoulders were trembling and shaking as they tenaciously covered their mouths.


    The life and death of the universe or the dying of the entire world was not necessarily capable of making these two old foxes be moved emotionally. However, at this time, this one moment, they seriously couldn¡¯t endure it. In the end, it was just too coincidental, too fortuitous. Perhaps it was the very will of heaven facilitating this outlandish situation. In any case, it was enough to shake the old and illuminate the new, and there had never been in all of history and perhaps would never again be this sort of situation!


    This time at the main hall may genuinely be¡­ a once in a lifetime experience¡­


    ¡°Scram!¡± The Eastern Sky big king finally returned back to anger, and with glaring eyes he stared at his third brother, pointing towards the main hall¡¯s entrance with one finger.


    ¡°This¡­ Your Servant Brother has an important matter to report¡­¡± This third uncle stated, startled.


    ¡°SCRAM!¡± The big king exploded as he shouted, his volume distorting his words.


    Third Uncle was scared shitless, and hastily retreated, wiping a handful of cold sweat off his head. His heart beat like a drum again and again in his chest. He didn¡¯t know if his Emperor Brother had eaten some sort of aphrodisiac with how irritable he had been so far today¡­ If I stay in the main hall, wouldn¡¯t it just be asking to meet with¡­


    His heart was half depressed and half apprehensive: Emperor Brother wasn¡¯t being serious just now, right? Indeed, just now he said that he wanted¡­


    Thinking this far, he abruptly shivered.


    Clearly a certain third uncle was scaring himself. After all, the Eastern Sky big king was, to him, a brother, a monarch, and still a supreme powerhouse. This three-layered identity, if he really wanted something out of him, he really just wasn¡¯t able to resist, and could only obediently follow along¡­


    That consequence, was certainly too dreadful¡­


    The main hall was completely quiet without a sound. All that remained was the big king¡¯s panting breath.


    After a good long while¡­


    ¡°If you wanted to come then just come, but you actually still brought these two girls with you. Why was that?¡± Eastern Sky big king Bai Yutian knitted his brows and asked.


    It seems that the big king had finally returned to normal.


    At this point, the Prime Minister and the Great General finally let the air out of their mouths.


    ¡°En, son official has come this time precisely wanting to report a happy occasion to Father Emperor.¡± Bai Chen calmly stated, ¡°Son official has for a long time wholeheartedly admired Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er, and desires to accept these two as my concubines, this one still asks Father Emperor for permission.¡±


    Quiet!


    The whole main hall was incomparably silent!


    The Prime Minister and Great General, upon hearing this sentence, had their originally still tall and straight bodies immediately shiver, and once more look as though they had been disheveled by the wind¡­


    Year after year there have been strange events. This year there have been unexpectedly many, or perhaps even just saying this one day has had unexpectedly many strange events, as today¡¯s things seen were all earth-shattering matters that exceeded all expectations, but¡­


    My fourth prince!


    Have you truly planned to completely pierce through this day?!


    Not having your father and mother¡¯s command, not having the word of a matchmaker, and personally determining your marriage¡­ Even if it was a common rich and powerful household this was taboo, and even more so to say of a prince. Even if it was only two concubines, but¡­ the imperial household was without personal matters. The prince taking a concubine, even if it was just side concubines, was an equivalent to an extremely important matter!


    What¡¯s more, if you really like these two girls, then if you had just kept silent about the matter and kept it behind closed doors, then who would know? They believed that even if the big king knew, he would most likely just turn a blind eye to it.


    But right now you have stubbornly put forth, not only in front of the big king¡¯s face but also having we two civil and military head officials on the scene¡­ you are wanting to do what now?


    The Eastern Sky big king¡¯s complexion turned from white to red, then from red turned green, then from green turned black, from black became purple, and finally directly turned blue¡­


    Apparently he was directly restrained for quite a long time from these words for a long, long time afterwards. Finally, like a clap of thunder, he exploded. ¡°Unfilial son! What did you just say? Will you say it again?!¡±


    This one thunderbolt from the clear sky was enough to shake the heavens in the region, and the whole Eastern Sky army camp location¡¯s highest mountain peak fiercely trembled at the sound.


    Bai Chen calmly and unhurriedly said, ¡°Son official¡¯s meaning is as said¡­ I and these two girls have already joined together and determined to marry. These two have given their bodies to your son, this servant, and son official as a real man doesn¡¯t want them to feel wronged. Therefore, my wish is for Father Emperor to please issue an imperial decree, and let these two girls be able to have face by having a ceremony, marrying into my Bai family. It¡¯s considered to be a gift to thank these two for their comradeship in dealing with son official!¡±


    The Eastern Sky big king¡¯s voice suddenly turned floaty, and like a dream he uttered, ¡°Connected for a lifetime? Please have me issue a decree? Wanting to give these two a dignified ceremony? Marry into the Bai family?¡±


    Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er¡¯s faces were pale, and shivering, they lowered their heads.


    Bai Chen actually didn¡¯t step back at all, and with both eyes looking straight ahead at his father¡¯s severe gaze, said a single word resolutely and decisively. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You are dreaming!¡± The Eastern Sky big king roared and instantly flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯m about to butcher you three shameful things and let you walk the nine underworlds together, with the yellow springs to keep you company!¡±


    With a long whistling noise, the crown on top of his head suddenly cracked and exploded!


    The Eastern Sky big king¡¯s deific might was as though it wanted to extinguish the world. His urgent hate was thrown forward, the momentum earth-shaking, and his killing intent imposingly coming out.

 Chapter 1933 - 1933: It seems possible to win, doesn’t it?

    The Prime Minister and the Great General were greatly alarmed, and hastily moved to get in-between Bai Yutian and Bai Chen. ¡°Your Majesty, calm down, the Fourth Prince is only momentarily confused¡­ Fourth Prince, quickly leave¡­ His Majesty is already furious, and I¡¯m afraid that he seriously will kill all of you¡­¡±


    The Eastern Sky King¡¯s roar shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°Get out of the way! If you don¡¯t, this emperor will butcher you all together!¡±


    Tyrannical killing intent beat down on them, and Dongfang Youmeng and Ximen Wusheng were beaten into retreating again and again. Their faces were wholly flushed red. Even if it was those old established powerhouses like Dongfang Youmeng and Ximen Wusheng, they were still actually incapable of resisting the Eastern Sky King¡¯s might. After impeding it for only a moment, they were already a spent force like an arrow at the end of its flight¡­


    Although it was only his prestige for the moment, it had already put on display the cultivation level of the Eastern Sky King¡¯s body. He had seriously already achieved great heights, enough to shake the old and illuminate the new!


    Bai Chen reached out a hand, and had already used his arm to block Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er behind him. He actually hadn¡¯t retreated even half a step, and his eyes were calmly and attentively watching his crazily raging father. His eyes were completely calm like a land of ice and snow.


    While this takes a while to explain, it all happened very quickly.


    Two voices cried out in surprise at almost the exact same time. Dongfang Youmeng and Ximen Wusheng staggeringly retreated one after another. The Eastern Sky King¡¯s tall and sturdy body, though, had already arrived above Bai Chen. Ruthlessly, he slapped his palm down!


    The Eastern Sky King clearly was filled with anger and resentment, and his killing intent was distinct to the utmost. Although this one palm didn¡¯t display his full power, it was still about eighty percent or more of his power!


    This level of power was also the limit of what the Eastern Sky King was capable of controlling as he desired!


    Any powerhouse has this sort of limit at their extremes. When they used power beyond this level, it might be too hard to take back or control it once mobilized. Bai Yutian was admittedly extremely angry, and was determined to ferociously lecture his son, but this palm¡¯s power still fell into the category of power that he could freely manipulate. He was still always unable to seriously kill his own son!


    ¡°Slow!¡±


    Bai Chen suddenly shouted, and unexpectedly raised his palm to meet his father¡¯s. With a big ¡°boom¡±, both palms came together. The Eastern Sky King¡¯s figure suddenly shook in midair, and fell to the ground. Bai Chen, though, actually staggered out seven or eight steps.


    Pleasant surprises were unexpectedly coming one right after the other. Again there was a new and rare matter cropping up, but indeed¡­ what was before their eyes, was it considered to be a pleasant surprise or a frightening one?!


    The Fourth Prince¡¯ cultivation level¡­ when was it this unexpectedly excellent of a high realm?


    After this one palm, although it seemed as though Bai Chen had fallen into a disadvantageous position, he nevertheless straightened his back to stand motionless and stiffly receive the attack. The Eastern Sky King had already formed his powerful assault, but Bai Chen unexpectedly just received it without any preparation. He only withdrew seven or eight steps, and didn¡¯t even spit blood out of his mouth. This sort of cultivation level was definitely challenging to define exactly, but¡­ a conservative evaluation also put it above the Prime Minister¡¯s and Great General¡¯s!


    ¡°In the end, how are you willing to just agree?¡± Bai Chen angrily yelled. ¡°I am a man, could it be that I¡¯m not even allowed to choose the women I love?!¡±


    ¡°You fart, I can¡¯t agree with this in any case whatsoever!¡± Eastern Sky King Bai Yutian snarled as he flew into a fit of rage.


    ¡°If I beat you! Will you agree to it?!¡± Bai Chen gave an explosive yell.


    This sudden declaration caused the Prime Minister and Great General¡¯s jaws to drop open as they simultaneously stared in astonishment. They nearly didn¡¯t believe their own ears!


    What had they just heard?


    The Fourth Prince said¡­ he wants to defeat His Majesty?


    Defeat His Majesty?


    This¡­


    Am I dreaming?


    I¡¯m definitely dreaming, how else would I be able to hear this absurd of an argument!?


    The Eastern Sky King¡¯s approaching momentum was arrested by Bai Chen¡¯s unusually swift and powerful counterattacking yell, and his body came to a halt in midair, after which he fell back down to the ground. With a bizarre gaze, he looked at Bai Chen. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Bai Chen, upright and unafraid, said, ¡°Son Official inquires Father Emperor. If Son Official can defeat Father Emperor, can Father Emperor agree to the matters between us or can¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Eastern Sky King laughed his head off at the top of his lungs. ¡°Defeat me? Haha, good good good¡­ If you little bastard are truly capable of defeating this emperor? Not only will this emperor recognize those two¡¯s identities, I¡¯ll personally host your wedding¡­ If you really have this kind of strength, then why should you bury your head in the sand again? You don¡¯t need some sort of modest scheme to install them as your wives, wouldn¡¯t it just be good to directly make them your wives?¡±


    He made fun of his son as he stared on. ¡°Naturally¡­ the premise of all of this is that you are able to achieve this.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s whole body unexpectedly shivered. With both eyes shining bright, he gazed at his Father Emperor. ¡°Monarch is not joking?!¡±


    The Eastern Sky King gave a cold snort. ¡°Naturally this monarch is not joking! Just, boy, do you seriously have this kind of true strength?!¡±


    ¡°Monarch is not joking, Son Official thanks you for your favor!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes lit up dazzlingly. ¡°Carefully setting an auspicious date does not beat seizing an opportunity. Son Official would like to issue a challenge to Father Emperor today! Hope Father Emperor is capable of remembering the commitment made just now!¡±


    The Eastern Sky King stared at his son like a falcon for a good long time, grimly laughing. ¡°This emperor already said that this monarch was not joking about this matter. The commitment will naturally be kept. This emperor bestows upon you this opportunity for your cherished desires, use your strength to come take it!¡±


    Bai Chen gave one long hiss, his body remaining straightly upright. His upper body was unmoving, his lower body didn¡¯t shift, and his position didn¡¯t change at all.


    However, Young Master Bai¡¯s entire vigor already had a radical change!


    In a single moment, this Young Master Bai had astonishingly shifted from a cultured and refined aristocratic young master and instead become a sword sharp enough to startle the heavens!


    The sword qi was dense, and directly entered the 9th layer!


    But Young Master Bai¡¯s waist stood straight, supporting his long body to stand firm like a handsome jade in front of the Eastern Sky King!


    It was also at this moment that Eastern Sky¡¯s Prime Minister Dongfang Youmeng and Great General Ximen Wusheng unexpectedly had a strange sort of misconception unexpectedly appear.


    It seemed as though it was also a fellow ruler that had come out, and that he claimed he was an equal to His Majesty the Sky King, whom they had given their whole life¡¯s loyalty and devotion to!


    Regardless of his vigor or his majestic presence, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit panicked, and also hadn¡¯t fallen the slightest bit into a disadvantageous position.


    But the Eastern Sky King¡¯s complexion was also unprecedentedly dignified.


    His attention was fully on his son. Suddenly, he gave a faint laugh. His rage of beforehand naturally no longer existed, and he clearly was thoroughly cool-headed. ¡°Bai Chen, boy, it seems you¡¯ve come prepared today, ah!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled, and his vigor nevertheless got stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Since childhood you¡¯ve always been scheming to surpass others, and your considerations have been comprehensive. You calculate what people don¡¯t calculate, and you think of what other people don¡¯t expect. Today, you¡¯ve come before me, and first used this matter to infuriate me, then took the opportunity to battle with me. I¡¯m convinced that your true objective is inevitably not just limited to you wanting to marry these two women! Fine, if you want to say something, just spit it out at the end of the battle!¡±


    ¡°Even though you have some sort of crafty scheme, this emperor¡¯s commitment remains unchanging.¡±


    ¡°So long as you can win, boy, you may receive the commitment of this emperor!¡±


    The Eastern Sky King stood in this place, as broad as a mountain and as deep and profound as the ocean. He was really endlessly abstruse, to an immeasurable degree.


    ¡°Son, come, battle!¡±


    ¡°Son Official has offended!¡±

 Chapter 1934 - Can you still remember?

    Chapter 1934: Can you still remember?


    The old ancestor of all the Eastern Sky¡¯s civil officials, Prime Minister Dongfang Youmeng, truly felt as though he was dreaming at this moment. The chief martial general of the Eastern Sky, Ximen Wusheng, also had this sort of feeling, but he felt it even a little more intensely. He was completely shocked¡­


    What did I just see?


    What did I just hear?


    The Fourth Prince unexpectedly¡­ directly challenged the Great Emperor!


    And the outcome of this would decide the marriage positions of those two women?!


    But, the Great Emperor, he still agreed!


    T-this¡­


    Would you dare to make this even more ridiculous than it already is?!


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Eastern Sky King Bai Yutian deeply gazed into his son¡¯s eyes, and soon after soared up, flashing out of the middle of the main hall.


    Bai Chen glanced towards Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er briefly, indicating that the two women should be at ease. Afterwards, his body also changed into a strand of white light as he accompanied the Eastern Sky King and left.


    Father and son, these two people, with one ahead and one behind, disappeared just like that.


    This battle, regardless of who was victorious in the end, could not have people spectating.


    Even the big Prime Minister and the General were not capable of being exceptions to this!


    Dongfang Youmeng and Ximen Wusheng, these two people, felt as if their brains had turned completely into mush. They had always heard about people¡¯s brains getting flooded and so on, but they never expected such a melodramatic thing to happen to them.


    But no matter how muddled their heads were, these two people still deeply knew one thing: with the Great Emperor¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t agree to such a gambling battle if Bai Chen¡¯s cultivation was any weaker than his own!


    With the Great Emperor being this straightforward, it was proof of one thing: Bai Chen already possessed the qualifications to have a fair battle with the Great Emperor!


    So much so that the Great Emperor didn¡¯t have 100% assurance that he would have success within his grasp!


    Again, what does this mean? What does this represent?


    In this case it goes without saying!


    These two people¡¯s hearts were accidentally left in what was entirely a perilous situation, something that was unfolding on a magnificent scale.


    The Human Realm Upon Heavens had unexpectedly also produced another peak expert on the Great Emperor level!


    But this new Great Emperor was born out of the Eastern Sky, and was even the Eastern Sky Prince. Should they say this was lucky, or unlucky?!


    ¡°Ai¡­¡± Dongfeng Youmeng gave a long sigh. With a bitter smile, he shook his head. He obviously had a mind to say something, but again for a long time did not speak. His long-time colleague Ximen Wusheng understood him completely, and also gave a bitter smile and a shake of the head in return.


    These two people knew each other¡¯s worries, because they were both thinking the same thing. How many of the capital¡¯s princes were lingering around the Eternal Life Stage, scrambling for power and profit and scheming against each other? They had already completely disregarded Bai Chen and thought of him as having withdrawn from the fight for imperial power among brothers.


    They had scarcely realized that this Fourth Prince, without a sound, had already reached a height that they had dreamed of all their lives, and would probably never reach!


    There was no longer any suspense as to who would be the inheritor of the Eastern Sky King!


    Furthermore, with this strength that Bai Chen possessed, as well as his foundation in the House of Chaotic Storms that he had established, the foundation of the Eastern Sky was perhaps already beneath his eyes. If he had it, it would perhaps be nice, but without it he wouldn¡¯t be all that frustrated!


    The two people had come to the same conclusion without consulting each other, and their eyes had a flash of shock, or maybe terror, flash through them as they arrived at this unimaginable conclusion. They felt out of sorts in their heads. This feeling, they couldn¡¯t help but say, was just truly¡­ too him!


    Just at this time, the two people suddenly felt a difference on their bodies. Turning their heads to look, they couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    Really, just after they mentioned a person, just muttering a sentence about him, and here his mother walks in the door?!


    ¡°These officials pay respect to the Heaven Empress.¡±


    Actually they didn¡¯t know when Meng Huaiqing had appeared in the entrance gate to the main palace hall.


    Meng Huaiqing faintly smiled and nodded her head, strolling inside. Her eyebrows were tightly locked together and her expression extremely complicated as she looked at Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er, for a long time not opening her mouth to speak.


    Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er managed to calm down, but their small hands were already damp with sweat.


    Their hearts threatened to beat right out of their chests.


    ¡°Congratulations Heaven Empress, congratulations to the Heaven Empress.¡± Dongfang Youmeng and Ximen Wusheng simultaneously uttered.


    ¡°What happiness do I have?¡± Meng Huaiqing¡¯s phoenix eyes swept the room.


    ¡°Fourth Prince¡¯s cultivation level has already reached the top peak of the Human Realm. With the Empress having a child like this, this can be said to be the fortune of Eastern Sky!¡± Dongfang Youmeng said.


    This was too subtle this time, as the priority was to report only the good news and not the bad!


    ¡°This trouble long ago exceeded common sense. Perhaps it is better for all of you to actually think this way about today¡¯s affair. With this disturbance in the Eastern Sky, everything is entirely unknown¡­¡± Meng Huaiqing sighed.


    This son of hers had been a deep schemer ever since he was a child, with deep plans and distant thoughts. Even though she was his mother, ever since he was ten odd years old, she had no idea what he was thinking in his heart anymore¡­


    Even with today¡¯s battle, she had no idea what he was thinking.


    Such a big matter between father and son had already started, and she didn¡¯t have the least bit of understanding as to what was really going on¡­


    Meng Huaiqing thought to here, and again couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Looking over at Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t help but recall her final disciple Su Yeyue.


    Yeyue, this disciple, was someone she had seriously thrown her whole heart into taking care of. In her own words, she praised this treasured disciple as inevitably being the future number one person in the Human Realm. On the one hand, this was admittedly sincere praise, but on the other hand there was no lack of other thoughts, as Meng Huaiqing wanted to play matchmaker between Bai Chen and Su Yeyue, thinking that would be the most ideal. If her son and disciple could get married, not only would they achieve a charming story for eternity, but this husband and wife pair had a very big chance of achieving the great undertaking of unifying the Human Realm Upon Heavens, but she hadn¡¯t thought that¡­


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, Xiu¡¯er, this palace master has seen you already for a long time!¡± Meng Huaiqing looked at the two women, her tone unexpectedly a rarely-seen mild one.


    ¡°Yes, Empress is above, Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er are courteous.¡± The two women hastily knelt down to salute, and executed their courtesies to be respectful.


    These two women had followed at Bai Chen¡¯s side from a time long ago, as early as when Young Master Bai was still Fourth Prince Bai they had already served at his side. The Eastern Sky Queen had known all along that they had existed, but their identities had radically changed in just one day.


    ¡°You all walking this road together and assisting each other really hasn¡¯t been easy.¡± Meng Huaiqing mildly smiled. ¡°I will say only this, Bai Chen¡¯s vision really isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    The Heaven Empress hadn¡¯t complimented the two beauties, but instead had said that their support had helped Young Master Bai. This nonetheless was a spontaneous show of kindness. To be capable of serving at Young Master Bai¡¯s side, it went without saying that the two were beauties, but there were good-looking women aplenty in this world. Someone who was capable of serving for a long time was always rare, and to state it bluntly that the two women were capable of helping Young Master Bai in his undertaking was the biggest recognition the two women could be regarded with.


    Wan¡¯er and Xiu¡¯er simultaneously had their faces flush red, and they lowered their heads, saying, ¡°Empress has erroneously praised¡­¡±


    ¡°En¡­¡± Meng Huaiqing was lost in thought for a long time, and in a low voice, said, ¡°This son of mine, we have never managed to stop¡­ Actually, I can be considered to know a thing or two about your matters¡­ three years ago, you met with a crisis that threatened to extinguish body and soul together¡­ can you still remember?¡±

 Chapter 1935 - Taboo Of Interracial Marriages

    Chapter 1935: Taboo Of Interracial Marriages


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s delicate bodies trembled.


    This matter was etched deeply into their bones and hearts. Every time they thought of it, they would still feel a lingering fear. It was truly the greatest crisis they had ever encountered in their lives!


    How could they not remember such a life-and-death event?


    Or it could be said that in the battle three years ago, if not for the protection of the Yin-yang soul pill that ye Xiao had given them back then, the two women would have long turned into nothingness by now.


    ¡°I was the one who did that. In my opinion, it is already a great fortune for you to be able to serve my son. If you want to take another step forward, it is because you have ulterior motives. It is also because of this that you have the intention to kill me.¡±Meng Huaiqing sighed softly. ¡°I have spoken openly today, but I have to ask you a question. Do you hate me?¡±


    The two girls were stunned by Meng Huaiqing¡¯s sudden words and were at a loss for a moment.


    The Heavenly Queen was the one who did that day?


    That was no wonder. No wonder young master had been keeping that matter a secret and did not pursue it seriously..


    Did she hate him?


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er both had a complicated look in their eyes and were in a daze.


    That life-and-death Calamity was bestowed upon them by the person in front of them. If it was purely a matter of life and death, it would be secondary. As long as they thought about how they would be separated from young master and never see each other again, how could the two girls not hate him, however... the person in front of them was the birth mother of their young master. Her starting position was definitely based on their young master¡¯s considerations... the two women felt a surge of emotions in their hearts, and for a moment, they felt inexplicable.


    ¡°Even now, I still don¡¯t want Bai Chen to marry you.¡±Meng Huaiqing smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m discriminating against your origins, nor is it a problem of your character, personality, and ability.¡±


    ¡°I just said that you¡¯ve been protecting and taking care of Chen ¡®er for so many years. You¡¯ve been meticulous and devoted to him. I know all of this very well! It can even be said that it¡¯s because of the two of you that Bai Chen was able to smoothly get to where he is today!¡±


    Meng Huaiqing paused for a moment, then, he said slowly, ¡°As for the so-called identity problem, although the Tian family¡¯s marriage is concerned about identity, this is just the tip of the iceberg. For a strong person, only the person they truly love is their partner for the rest of their life. If it weren¡¯t for some other important reason, the emperor and I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for Chen ¡®er.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s faces fell. They were as pale as paper, and as intelligent as they were, how could they not know that Meng Huaiqing was about to get straight to the point!


    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t hesitate to commit murder and the emperor even personally fought to stop the two of you from getting together was because... you¡¯re not human,¡±Meng Huaiqing said, wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er¡¯s faces turned pale. It was clear that these words had struck the most vital part of their hearts.


    ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t stop you because of you. I stopped you because of your descendants,¡±Meng Huaiqing said slowly. ¡°Men and women love each other, and it is common sense for people to love each other. Having children is also the path of creation. ¡°However, intermarriage between different races... has always had a major flaw.¡±


    Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er said in a trembling voice, ¡°May I Ask Your Majesty, what is the problem?¡±


    ¡°You are still inexperienced. Although you have achieved good things with Chen ¡®er, you have not reached a certain stage yet. Naturally, you do not know the difficulty of procreation. It is difficult to ascend to the heavens!¡±


    Meng Huaiqing said word by word, ¡°Regardless of any species, the mother giving birth to a child is indeed the Heavenly Dao. However, when the child is born, it is also the mother¡¯s great calamity. The child¡¯s birthday and the mother¡¯s bitter day are not just a common saying! ¡°It is especially difficult to conceive a child between humans, let alone you... Even if you are now in human form, in the end, you are only in human form. In the end, the main body is still...¡±


    ¡°May I ask, when you two are certain that you have a child... What form the child will take...¡±Meng Huaiqing said with some difficulty, ¡°Have you thought about this, or rather, do you understand?¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°I hope that the empress can clarify this.¡±


    This matter was truly a huge matter for the two of them!


    ¡°Heaven has its Heavenly Dao, Earth has its geography, and man has his human relations. Although man is known as the spirit of all living things, and his physique is the most suitable for cultivation, he is in fact the most vulnerable species among the cultivable races. It¡¯s just that the human race¡¯s adaptability is exceptionally good, and they are best at absorbing other races¡¯talents for their own use. Little did they know that this advantage has also created the unique weakness of the human race. The talents of the human race and the talents of the other races are in conflict with each other, resulting in the limit of the talents of the original body being reduced. In other words, if a child born from an intermarriage has talents of the human race that are on par with the talents of the other races, he will be reduced to an ordinary person, a completely ordinary person!¡±Meng Huaiqing said gently.


    ¡°And in this state, after all, a healthy child is born; it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the body to cultivate... or should I say, this mortal state is the most ideal and most impossible dream.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s expressions changed once again.


    Giving birth to a child, unable to cultivate, was actually the most ideal state, the most impossible dream state?


    What did that mean?


    ¡°Is it hard to imagine? No, it¡¯s not hard at all... This state is at least much better than being a bird or an egg...¡±Meng Huaiqing¡¯s face was filled with pity. ¡°Also, if your child was born in a half-human, half-bird, half-human monster state, how would you feel... After all, that¡¯s the most likely state to appear.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±Meng Huaiqing let out a long sigh.


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s pretty faces were deathly pale. Their delicate bodies were on the verge of collapse, and they felt their vision darken.


    They were both intelligent people, so how could they not know that what Meng Huaiqing said was the truth.


    However, these words, every word, every word, were like a sledgehammer that weighed ten thousand pounds, fiercely smashing onto the two women.


    It made the two women¡¯s hearts ache, so much so that they wished they were dead. Their hearts were shattered into pieces!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being alarmist here. If you were to marry your own clansmen normally, what would you give birth to?¡±Meng Huaiqing said, ¡°Would it be sir laying an egg, and after it hatches, there would be a little bird that would cultivate to a certain level before it could transform into a human. ¡°This process isn¡¯t wrong, right?¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s faces were pale. They could only nod, because that was how they had lived.


    ¡°The two of you and Chen ¡®er have been in the lower realm for countless years. Even if you don¡¯t see each other, you should have a certain level of experience. The birth of a human child is truly like the birth of your race. The human race reproduces, and the mother gives birth to a baby. After a few years of raising it, it will grow into an adult and cultivate smoothly.¡±


    Meng Huaiqing said.


    ¡°However, in the past millions of years in the mortal world, interracial marriages are one of a kind. Even if there are occasional exceptions, those people and their descendants also quietly disappear into the mortal world, and there are no legends about their descendants. Why do you think that is?¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were trembling all over, and their tears had already blurred their eyes.


    However, Meng Huaiqing did not care about their feelings at all and continued to speak. ¡°Because of such a scandal, even if those people were at their peak, they would not be able to withstand it


    ¡°So, once they discover such an outcome, they will choose to immediately disappear from this world and never return to this world again.¡±

 Chapter 1936 - The Difficulty Of Ascending To The Heavens

    Chapter 1936: The Difficulty Of Ascending To The Heavens


    Meng Huaiqing said calmly, ¡°In ancient times, it was very remote at that time. Even if I had a glib tongue, the two of you might not have believed it. But do you know Mr. Ye Hongchen? Coincidentally, his fortuitous encounter was the same as yours...¡±


    Ye Hongchen?


    Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er widened their beautiful eyes at the same time.


    Mr. Ye?


    He had intermarried with a different race? !


    ¡°Then... Mr. Ye... how did he do it?¡±


    Wan ¡®er asked weakly.


    ¡°Ye Hongchen had many fortuitous encounters the moment he debuted. He had a dragon and a phoenix as his two favorite pets. He became a legend for a time. I believe that you all know this. But there is one thing that you must not know.¡±Meng Huaiqing said, ¡°His spirit pet phoenix... after it transformed into a human, it fell deeply in love with Ye Hongchen.¡±


    ¡°And Ye Hongchen himself was also moved by it. Under the mutual affection, he married his spirit pet phoenix as his wife.¡±


    ¡°According to common sense, the difference in cultivation between these two people is similar. They are at the peak of cultivation. As long as they have a descendant, their foundation will be ten or a hundred times stronger than ordinary people. There is no doubt that they are the backbone of the Ye family. But why hasn¡¯t such a person appeared in the past 100,000 years? ¡°They just let the children of their concubines reproduce in the Ye Family?¡±


    ¡°Because they didn¡¯t dare to have children!¡±


    Meng Huaiqing said, ¡°Because they knew the result that I mentioned. So they chose to stay together and live a happy life, but they avoided the issue of reproduction.¡±


    ¡°I even dare to assert that this layer of fate was a major factor in ye Hongchen¡¯s agreement in the past 100,000 years. Because ye Hongchen didn¡¯t care much about the survival of the Ye family in 100,000 years...¡±


    ¡°And this battle is so tragic. I believe that you¡¯ve also seen some clues...¡±


    Meng Huaiqing said, ¡°Who is Ye Hongchen? Even he can¡¯t break this layer of taboo. Do you think that you and Chen ¡®er... have the ability to break this dead knot... HMM?¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®ER¡¯s hearts were already as dead as ash. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although the two of them were still standing, their souls had already flown out of their bodies. Their beautiful eyes no longer had the slightest bit of life in them.


    To love someone deeply and stay together for the rest of their lives, as a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want to bear children for the person they loved the most?


    But reality was just so cruel?


    Even the legendary figures of this world could only sigh helplessly at this, how could they and the young master be an exception? !


    Meng Huaiqing¡¯s voice sounded as if it was from the distant horizon. ¡°Bai Chen knows about this matter. He knows and still insists on marrying the two of you. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s already prepared himself.¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s prepared, but the two of you... are already prepared? Are you prepared to bear it?¡±


    Meng Huaiqing¡¯s voice was clearly gentle and tactful, but at this moment, it was as if it had shattered the two women¡¯s Divine Souls.


    The two women staggered back and actually fell to the ground with a ¡°Plop¡±. Their faces were filled with tears and their expressions were dull.


    As the saying goes, the greatest sorrow is the death of the heart.


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s hearts had already died at this moment.


    On the side, Dongfang youmeng sighed, ¡°Empress Tian... Dare I ask, if such a situation were to happen, how would we be able to ensure that the baby can safely survive and spend his life as a normal person?¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered, and their intelligence instantly recovered. They stared fixedly at Meng Huaiqing¡¯s face, unable to rest in peace.


    Meng Huaiqing frowned and glanced at Dong Fang youmeng


    Dong Fang youmeng smiled bitterly, ¡°Your subject is curious... I¡¯m asking too much.¡±


    Meng Huaiqing snorted and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has its basis, the law has its break, and there is always a line left... if we only want to ensure that the baby is in a completely normal state, there is still a way.¡±


    Hearing these words, Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a dazzling light, and their breathing became rapid.


    ¡°As long as... as long as the realmlord who created this world... is willing to bestow a decree on them and make an exception for them, changing the Heavenly Dao trajectory of this world, his wish will naturally come true. ¡°However, the Heavenly Dao is natural. This is an iron rule that was set when this world was first born, and it will not be shaken by any external forces. Once the world creator breaks the original rules of this world... Then he will forever lose control over this world...¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who the powerful existence who created this world beyond the mortal world is. Even more so, no one knows if we can find him. ¡°Even if you do find him, who knows if he¡¯s willing to take action or bear such a loss... who knows? In any case, I don¡¯t know!¡±Meng Huaiqing laughed self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°All I know is that the almighty that created this world didn¡¯t just create the world beyond the mortal world in one go. He also created the starry universe, the Endless Galaxies, the Sun, the Moon... all of these things together to form a complete universe. ¡°The Mortal World Beyond Heaven is indeed a top-tier plane, but compared to this universe, it¡¯s just a relatively large grain of dust..


    ¡°If that major power made a move to change the Heavenly Dao, what he would lose... would be the entire great world. ¡°Just because of one of the hundreds of billions of ants in a grain of dust, he would lose the entire great world. If it were you, Prime Minister Dongfang... Would you do it? ¡°Put yourself in My Shoes, at least this empress will not do it!¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er once again sat down weakly on the ground.


    This was a hope, the only hope.


    But this hope was worse than none!


    There was nothing more hopeless than the disappointment after obtaining hope!


    Dreamer from the east and Ximen Wusheng smiled wryly at each other.


    This hope was the true blow to the head! And it was on the head of someone who was already drowning and about to drown, yet another blow to the head! Do you want to not drown? As long as you drink up all the water on the planet, you won¡¯t drown..


    This method could indeed solve the problem, but how could it be possible! ?


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility, which is... This couple¡¯s achievements eventually surpassed that of the world creator, and they even snatched this great world from the hands of this powerful existence! ¡°I can also undo it, or it should be said that if it reaches that stage, I can naturally do whatever I want, and there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡±


    Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er¡¯s hearts were like Dead Ashes.


    Meng Huaiqing said leisurely, ¡°Chen ¡®er is a person with a temperament, and it¡¯s rare for him to be moved. Being moved means that he will be moved for a lifetime. He has made up his mind to marry you, and for the both of you, he would even fight with his father. ¡°At this point, we no longer think that we can stop his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s also difficult for us to have any thoughts of stopping him!¡±


    ¡°So, we only hope that... When you accompany Bai Chen...¡±Meng Huaiqing said unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t let my Chen ¡®er cut off his descendants¡¯cigarettes... that will be enough.¡±


    Meng Huaiqing¡¯s words were really profound!


    It seemed that no matter how she interpreted it, it was fine.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know if Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er, who were already like walking corpses, could still understand the deeper meaning behind it..


    ¡°Mother!¡±A furious shout suddenly rang out in the air.


    ..


    [ every morning, I feel that I have plenty of time. ]. I feel that time is too tight for a very long night..


    [ during this period of time, I feel anxious, dispirited, and lethargic. After sleeping for a while, I can have a few dreams. When I wake up, I feel extremely tired. I don¡¯t feel relaxed at all... ]


    [ every day, I tell myself: Start writing earlier, finish writing earlier, and rest earlier. ]. [ but, I can¡¯t do it every day... ]

 Chapter 1937 - What Do You Want

    Chapter 1937: What Do You Want


    With a flash, Bai Chen appeared in the main hall with a gloomy expression.


    He could see Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s miserable and exhausted expressions. Bai Chen¡¯s expression became even gloomier.


    The current Bai Chen was in a sorry state. At least, that was what he looked like.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in wounds, and he was dripping with blood. He was limping as he walked, and his white robe was almost torn to shreds. It was obvious that the battle just now had been extremely difficult..


    ¡°Where is your father?¡±Meng Huaiqing¡¯s heart trembled.


    Chen ¡®Er had returned, but the eastern Heavenly Emperor had not.


    If the victor¡¯s situation was like this, wouldn¡¯t the loser be even more miserable!


    Could it be that Bai Chen actually took it seriously..


    ¡°Father... cough cough... Father has already gone back to rest.¡±Bai Chen coughed, and his face was a little awkward. ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    Meng Huaiqing instantly understood everything. Since it was a battle between two great powers, and his son was in such a sorry state, his husband would probably not be any better. Why would the heavenly emperor appear in such a sorry state in front of everyone? He must have gone back to recuperate.


    As long as he was fine, what was a little injury? !


    ¡°Who will win?¡±Meng Huaiqing asked.


    Bai Chen hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a draw.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Meng Huaiqing felt more at ease.


    Although he felt resentful towards his husband... After all, they had been a loving couple for more than 100,000 years. How could he not care?


    A draw was undoubtedly the best outcome in a father-son battle. After this battle, East Heaven officially had two super powerhouses at the heavenly emperor level. Nothing could be better than this!


    ¡°Mother, what did you say to these two girls just now?¡±Bai Chen composed himself and held Xiu¡¯er and Wan ¡®er in his arms. He could feel that the two girls¡¯delicate bodies were still trembling uncontrollably. He could not help but feel a surge of anger rise in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that I should have said,¡±Meng Huaiqing said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that I shouldn¡¯t have said. ¡°Chen ¡®er, you¡¯ve grown up. We allow you to make your own decisions regarding your marriage. ¡°But... There are some taboos. It¡¯s better to let them know as soon as possible.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s furious expression slowly calmed down. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about...¡±


    Meng Huaiqing sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this matter. Just because other people can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t do it,¡±Bai Chen said in a low voice but with determination.


    He tightened his grip on Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er. The powerful force made the two girls feel a sense of security that they hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    ¡°There must be a way.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were shining.


    ¡°If the eternal realm can¡¯t do it, then the supreme-being realm will do it! If the supreme-being realm can¡¯t do it, then the supreme-being realm will do it. ¡°If the people in this world can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll look for an even stronger person in this world!¡±Bai Chen¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I have an endless lifespan. I¡¯ll solve this matter properly! ¡°Definitely!¡±


    ¡°Young master...¡±Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er hugged Bai Chen¡¯s body tightly and suddenly burst into tears.


    Their thick chests made the two women come back to their senses. However, when they came back to their senses, it was the same as facing the cruel reality. As they snuggled in their lovers¡¯arms, the two women could no longer suppress the sorrow and bitterness in their hearts and let out endless cries!


    A wave of spiritual sense floated over from the other end of the hall.


    ¡°Bai Chen, make the decision on your own. On the day of the wedding, this Emperor will officiate the wedding!¡±


    It was the voice of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor, Bai Yutian.


    The Heavenly Emperor had finally agreed.


    Before today, Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®ER had dreamed of this matter.


    However, at the moment when this wish was finally achieved, the two women did not even feel the slightest bit of joy in their hearts.


    In fact, they were even sadder, their hearts were like Dead Ashes, and they had no hope at all..


    Bai Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Think back to the time when we first met... regarding this day, father, mother, and Empress personally agreed to our marriage, did they not even dare to think about it? ¡°But today, we have already accomplished this thing that they did not even dare to think about


    ¡°No one can predict what will happen in the future. It¡¯s hard to say for sure. Even if it seems like something that we don¡¯t even dare to think about now, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you and I walk down the path step by step, one day, we will be able to do it!¡±


    Bai Chen said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t believe me? !¡±


    ¡°We believe in young master... the only one who believes in young master in this world!¡±Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er only felt their panicked hearts slowly calm down. Their hearts once again felt like they had found someone to rely on.


    It was as if they had suddenly caught hold of a piece of driftwood in the vast sea.


    Even though they knew that this place was still very, very far away from the shore, so far away that there was almost no hope..


    But now... at least they would not sink anymore..


    As long as it was not a catastrophe, then it was not completely hopeless!


    ¡°Bai Chen!¡±


    The heavenly emperor¡¯s spiritual sense spread out again from within. ¡°Come in and look for me two hours later!¡±


    The celestial emperor¡¯s spiritual sense appeared very tired, but it was surrounded by a very relaxed atmosphere, as if he had seen through something, also saw through something, let go of something, lost something..


    In short, it was a very complicated feeling.


    But the spiritual sense still spread out firmly.


    ¡°We, father and son, should have a good talk. I believe that you didn¡¯t come here today purely for your marriage. What you want is actually... to talk with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±Bai Chen said respectfully, ¡°In two hours, I hope that father and mother will be present. Let¡¯s have a good talk as a family.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The heavenly emperor¡¯s spiritual sense reverberated for a moment before returning to silence.


    ..


    In the study room.


    ¡°Speak, what do you want to Do?¡±The Eastern Heavenly Emperor looked at his son with an extremely complicated gaze. There was gratification, excitement, and some confusion that he could not see through.


    This kind of expression was rarely seen in the eastern Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes.


    But now, it was clear as day.


    As far as the Eastern Heavenly Emperor was concerned, he had always known that his son was very outstanding, but he did not know that he was so outstanding to such an extent.


    Unknowingly, not only did he walk in front of all his brothers, his cultivation level was even on par with his own!


    This reality made the eastern Sky Emperor wonder if he was already old and could not keep up with the current situation.


    There were five people facing each other in the study.


    Bai Yutian, Meng Huaiqing, Bai Chen, Wan ¡®er, Xiu ¡®er.


    This lineup was a real and genuine family meeting.


    However, the expressions of this family were all very heavy.


    ¡°What do I Want?¡±


    Upon hearing his father¡¯s question, a thoughtful expression appeared on Bai Chen¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°With your current abilities, I¡¯m afraid that the entire eastern sky might not even be in your eyes, much less your brothers and sisters, right? !¡±


    The eastern sky emperor said indifferently, ¡°Do you really need to jump out at this moment since you control the entire cloud toppling rain house at the same time?¡±

 Chapter 1938 - I Want The Entire Beyond Avalon

    Chapter 1938: I Want The Entire Beyond Avalon


    ¡°Your father, the emperor, has never been a person who yearned for power and power. If the current situation is still stable, with a son like you, I will gladly pass the throne to you. Your mother and I will be happy to be at ease from now on.¡±


    The White Jade Celestial Falcon¡¯s eyes looked at Bai Chen. ¡°We can all feel the respect you have for me and your mother.¡±


    ¡°But now that you have jumped out in such a big way and stepped into the chaos, it seems like you want to become the enemy of the world. Why is that?¡±


    Bai Chen pondered for a moment and said softly, ¡°Father¡­ I have something to say. I hope that Father will not be angry.¡±


    Bai Yutian nodded indifferently. ¡°Tell me. I have already been angry today. It is not a big deal for me to be angry again.¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ Father, your situation is still a little too small¡­¡±Bai Chen was silent for a moment before he finally said proudly, ¡°What you want in your life is only the East Heaven!¡±


    ¡°And what I want is just as you said. It¡¯s not just a corner of the East Heaven, but the entire beyond heaven.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves.


    Although the Emperor of the East Heaven had already had a vague guess in his heart, he was still shocked by these words!


    Meng Huaiqing also suddenly turned his head. His beautiful eyes shone with a strange light as he looked at his son with admiration.


    ¡°Also, unifying the entire secular world beyond heaven is only the first step of my grand plan.¡±


    Bai Chen said seriously.


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor and his wife could not help but fall silent.


    For a moment, no one said anything.


    It was obvious that the amount of information contained in Bai Chen¡¯s words was too great. It was a little beyond the understanding of the two in front of them. Unifying the entire secular world beyond heaven was only the first step. What would happen next? This¡­ was too beyond their imagination!


    ..


    When Bai Chen brought Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er out of the study, he said to Meng Huaiqing, who was still reluctant to part, ¡°Mother¡­ actually¡­ about the Great Western Heaven¡­¡±


    Meng huaiqing sighed and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Bai Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle¡¯s family in the Great Western heaven¡­ although they are blood relatives of yours, our two families have not been on good terms for a long time¡­ back then, uncle borrowed my father¡¯s power to secure the throne of the Great Western Heaven. After that, not only did he fail to fulfill his promise, he even poached many experts from the eastern heaven. This has long caused a rift between the two families, and it is difficult to repair it¡­¡±


    ¡°All these years, we have never been on good terms with each other, and our hearts have never been on good terms with each other¡­ Great Western Heaven has always existed, and it will only be a thorn in our hearts. ¡°Now that it has passed, even if we are sad for a while, we can still reminisce in our hearts¡­ In the future¡­¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to say these words, but seeing that mother has been depressed for the past few days, I feel uncomfortable. I Won¡¯t be happy if I don¡¯t say it out loud. I hope mother won¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Meng Huaiqing let out a long sigh. ¡°I know¡­ It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t accept it in my heart for a while. After all, more than 100,000 years have passed. The bloodline and kinship from back then¡­ There¡¯s only this little bit left now. How can I feel good if it¡¯s gone just like that? I Can¡¯t say it out loud.¡±


    Bai Chen nodded, he said, ¡°En, actually, if we return to the topic¡­ mother already knows that I want to unite, and if uncle¡¯s side continues to exist, it¡¯s inevitable that both sides will face each other in the future. How can we avoid a war of war¡­ A War of unification, a war of fate¡­ There¡¯s never any room for mercy.¡±


    This sentence was actually very clear.


    Even if uncle did not die at this moment¡­ if they were to face each other head-on, they would still end up in the same situation.


    Furthermore, now that he had lost his life in the hands of an outsider, it would be his nephew killing his own mother and uncle. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to face him? !


    Meng Huaiqing nodded. ¡°I know. Chen ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Mother will not be so ignorant.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Regarding uncle¡¯s matter, I will take revenge for his family and settle this karma.¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    Meng Huaiqing looked at his son¡¯s departing back and fell into silence once again. Grief could be seen faintly on his face.


    Even though he had said that he didn¡¯t care about Yun Yun in front of his son, how could he really not care in his heart? After all, he was his own blood brother. Even if it was a thousand different things and they did not get along, but¡­ blood was still thicker than water.


    She let out a long sigh.


    Revenge?


    Meng Huaiqing smiled bitterly again.


    Those with discerning eyes had already seen through the entire process of the Great Western Heaven¡¯s defeat. That¡¯s right, Meng Tianluo had indeed fallen at the hands of Ye Hongchen. However, if ye Xiao had not killed Meng Wuzhen, Meng Tianluo would not have been unable to take charge of the overall situation because his soul had been damaged, without ye Xiao¡¯s forceful entry into the battle, the Dean of the Great Western Sky¡¯s four pillars, Chang Kong, would not have died. The battle strength of both sides would not have been completely out of balance, and the Great Western Sky¡¯s army would not have been defeated so quickly. It was precisely because Meng Tianluo¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, this was the reason why he had lost the final battle with Ye Hongchen once and for all. If Meng Tianluo¡¯s strength was complete, even if he was no match for ye Hongchen in a head-on confrontation, he would still have the leeway to save his life!


    Therefore, one of the major factors that led to the destruction of the Great Western Heaven and the death of Meng Tianluo should be on ye Xiao!


    And that ye Xiao was the husband that your junior sister yearned for. If you killed ye Xiao to avenge your uncle, wouldn¡¯t your junior sister suffer for the rest of her life?


    Also, the mastermind behind the destruction of the Great Western Heaven was not only Mr. Ye and ye Xiao. Even Bai Chen himself was one of the masterminds. If he did not send people to attack the ye family¡¯s garrison, Ye Hongchen would not have an excuse to attack the Great Western Heaven, it also made the other four corners of the world lose the position to intervene and support them!


    If Bai Chenyan wanted to avenge his uncle, would he still have to stab himself a few times? !


    ¡°The affairs of the world are like chess, the affairs of the world are unpredictable. How could the people of the world be innocent¡­¡±


    Meng Huaiqing only felt a myriad of thoughts in front of her. It was a mess. For a moment, she could not make sense of it no matter what.


    ¡°After all, she is a woman. It is inevitable for her to be a little sentimental¡­ sigh, if she was born a man, she would only be ambitious and ambitious. Why would she care about these things¡­¡±


    Meng Huaiqing sighed in her heart.


    She had always been very dissatisfied with the world¡¯s preference for boys over girls, and she had always been trying her best to prove that girls were not inferior to men, or even better. If not for this, she would not only have wasted a lot of effort to nurture su yeyue.., she had even come up with the idea of being the number one person in the world of mortals before Su Yeyue¡¯s cultivation had even reached a certain level. However, at this moment, Meng Huaiqing could sincerely feel that there was really such a difference between men and women.


    Furthermore, it was especially so¡­ between the so-called successful men and successful women.


    After coming up with this understanding, she could not help but feel a little dejected.


    ..


    On each of Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s wrists, there was an ordinary white jade bracelet.


    These two bracelets were indeed two ordinary white jade bracelets. There was nothing special about them, but they were extremely memorable. These two bracelets were originally a pair, and they were from the time when the Bai clan was still a small clan, the ancestor of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor had given the eldest son and daughter-in-law a greeting gift. It had been passed down from generation to generation and had long since become the family heirloom of the Bai clan.


    Only the eldest wife of the Bai clan could have them. Meng Huaiqing had followed Bai Yutian for over a hundred thousand years. No matter how exalted his status was, he had never taken off these bracelets.


    Now, these family heirloom bracelets had been split into two and given to Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er.


    This proved that both the Eastern Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Queen had approved of the marriage between Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er and Bai Chen.


    They even treated Bai Chen as the first successor of the family.


    Although Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er were excited because of this, they were more or less forced to smile.

 Chapter 1939 - War Can Only Be Cruel

    Chapter 1939: War Can Only Be Cruel


    The words of the heavenly queen were like a huge mountain, pressing down on the hearts of the two women, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    After obtaining this pair of bracelets, the pressure was even greater!


    Marrying the young master, but not being able to give birth to any children for the young master, what was this?


    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to having ¡°No descendants¡±!


    Thinking of these two words, Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er felt their hairs stand on end. They felt that the two of them had clearly harmed the young master¡¯s family!


    Looking at this pair of jade bracelets, which represented the inheritance of the descendants of the direct line of descent of the Bai family, the two of them felt even more guilty. With the two of them as wives, how could they talk about heirs and inheritance..


    ¡°Young master...¡±Wan ¡®er said in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡±Bai Chen turned his head.


    ¡°If... there is a suitable one... young master should find another... mistress...¡±Wan ¡®er stuttered. ¡°Xiu¡¯er and I... are already satisfied to be young master¡¯s maidservants in this life. Didn¡¯t our original intention also include Xiu¡¯er and me as your side concubines...¡±


    Xiu¡¯er seemed to want to agree with Wan ¡®er, but she wanted to say something but stopped herself. She actually found it difficult to speak..


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression immediately sank as he shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu¡¯er immediately fell silent. They did not dare to make a sound.


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression sank as he flew away.


    ..


    Ye Xiaojian emitted a cold light as he charged out from the Great Northern Sky¡¯s camp. The heads rolling behind him were like watermelons that had smashed hundreds of carriages as they tumbled down from the sky..


    During this period of time, ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation and experience had all increased at an extremely fast speed due to the continuous battles that were almost non-stop. As for the people from the sovereign pavilion, they were also quickly maturing in this life and death battle atmosphere!


    Those who were unable to adapt to such a battle rhythm, regardless of their cultivation, were eliminated and fell into the chaotic army long ago. Ye Xiao no longer felt this.


    On the other hand, Mo Feiyun, who was the second to rush out, had a pale face. His heart was actually filled with an indescribable depression.


    There was no other reason... those who were unable to adapt to such a fierce battle formation, the experts from the Brotherhood actually took up the majority!


    If a hundred people had been sacrificed in this battle, at least eighty-five of them would have been people who originally belonged to the Brotherhood. As the battle continued, this proportion was gradually increasing.


    This result, this reality, caused the original nine big shots of the Brotherhood to Lose Face, collectively taking 10,000 critical hits.


    They were clearly at the same level of cultivation, the same level of cultivation, and the same painstaking training. Why was it that when the people of the sovereign¡¯s pavilion entered the battlefield, they were like fish in water, while the people of their own brotherhood performed so poorly, they could not even be compared to heaven and earth. This comparison was really full of harm


    ¡°Fei Yun, don¡¯t be depressed about this matter. There are differences in the quality of the members from all sides. How can we generalize?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Back then, when the Brotherhood was founded, wasn¡¯t it also through killing, fighting, and being baptized by countless iron and blood that it was finally built up to be the glory of the Brotherhood?¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Brotherhood could be said to be invincible in the jianghu.¡±


    ¡°The times have changed, especially in recent years, but you guys followed the strategy of keeping a low profile and developing in the dark. On the surface, it seems that the number of members of the Brotherhood has increased a lot. They are all brothers in the four seas, and the number of pure members can be said to be extremely large. ¡°But... This will actually result in a consequence, which is that there will be less fighting outside.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that your higher-ups don¡¯t believe in fighting. They only hope that your brothers can survive.¡±. Based on this philosophy, the consequences were extremely serious. ¡°If we didn¡¯t encounter such a world-ending battle, the Brotherhood might have always been a banner in the pugilistic world. ¡°However, as long as we encounter a certain level of cruel battles... the years of living in luxury, long-term stability, and peace will undoubtedly make it difficult for the members of the brotherhood to react, let alone adapt.¡±


    ¡°However, the battlefield is the most dangerous. If you can¡¯t adapt to it, you¡¯ll be killed!¡±


    ¡°Previously, many peak ninth grade saint origin realm cultivators were killed by seventh or eighth grade saint origin realm cultivators. This was the root cause. ¡°Because the other party was fearless and had an imposing manner, while on your side, due to your deep-rooted habits, you first protected your own life. Just based on the imposing manner, the two sides are no longer on the same level.¡±


    ¡°When the two armies are fighting, especially in such a world-ending war where almost all the grandmasters are involved... the degree of chaos in the situation has long reached an appalling level. ¡°Under such an atmosphere, whoever is afraid of death will die first!¡±


    ¡°From ancient times until now, those who survive on the battlefield are desperadoes who are not afraid of death and dare to risk their lives! Why?¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, don¡¯t mind it too much. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cold-blooded, it¡¯s just that reality is so cold-blooded. If the blood of these dead can make others wake up earlier, then this price of casualties, the price we paid, is still meaningful.¡±


    ¡°Then... People from the Sovereign¡¯s Pavilion?¡±Could it be that Yun was somewhat unconvinced.


    ¡°The people who belong to the Pavilion of Lords are all people who have experienced life and death, and have experienced ups and downs on the edge of life and death. Ever since they entered the pavilion of Lords, even their daily training has been a real fight!¡±


    Ye Xiao said casually, ¡°After everyone has made a breakthrough in their cultivation, they will conceal their identity and go to the pugilistic world to train. In the process of going to the pugilistic world, without any assistance from the pavilion, they can only rely on their own efforts.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the sovereign pavilion has a slander.¡±Ye Xiao said indifferently, ¡°If they are released to the four seas, they will all be monarchs. Since they want to be monarchs, then in contrast... if they want to wear a crown, they must bear the weight first!¡±


    ¡°It was too late for the brotherhood to get a group of brothers to join the pavilion, and they immediately encountered the Battle of the century. It could be said that it was a misfortune. However, the great fortune amidst the misfortune was that... more than half of them had already changed in these eight months. The remaining people who haven¡¯t changed...¡±


    ¡°The monarch¡¯s wisdom is as sharp as a torch. Why didn¡¯t he remind us? Isn¡¯t it too cold-blooded? Fei Yun doesn¡¯t dare to agree! ?¡±


    ¡°Remind? Why should I remind them?¡±Ye Xiao said, ¡°On such a battlefield, life and death are in the hands of fate. ¡°They clearly know such a situation, but they still don¡¯t know how to be alert. They are seeking their own death. Their deaths are not worth regretting. I can use the blood of these people to wake up the other half-asleep people.¡±


    COMMENT


    Ye Xiao said coldly, ¡°Fei Yun, this is a battle of the world! The so-called benevolence, justice, and morality can only be temporarily thrown aside. Any bit of carelessness can bring about the most terrible consequences!¡±


    Mo Feiyun was silent for a long time.


    ¡°But there is something wrong with the battle today.¡±


    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at the battlefield behind him.


    Behind him, King of flowers and the others were executing their own techniques and slaughtering one after another. Meanwhile, the poison king, who had made great contributions to this massacre, was dodging as he did so, as he took the time to kill, clouds of colorless and tasteless gas were continuously released wherever he passed..


    No, not only his hands, but also his feet, his body, and even... his hair..


    Basically, colorless and tasteless gas was released from every part of his body without any gaps..

 Chapter 1940 - News Of An Old Friend At The Foot Of Red Dust Mountain

    Chapter 1940: News Of An Old Friend At The Foot Of Red Dust Mountain


    Even if the people from the Pavilion of Lords had smelled and come into contact with this gas, there would not be any abnormalities. This was because they had already taken the antidote beforehand. However, once the people from the Northern Sky Army smelled and came into contact with it.., their bones and tendons immediately became sore... their cultivation level slowly fell..


    With this decline, the manpower of the Sovereign Pavilion was invincible..


    However, the poison king was already at the end of his rope. Even though the poison king¡¯s ¡°Poison traversing the world¡±mental cultivation method had reached great success, he had still been poisoned by an army of a million soldiers.., however, it was still the result of the poison king overdrawing himself countless times..


    ¡°Is There Something Wrong?¡±Could it be that Yun could not make heads or tails of ye Xiao¡¯s judgment. In this intense battle, victory was just a step away, yet you had to stop and think about it?


    ¡°It¡¯s still as intense and arduous as before, that¡¯s true,¡±ye Xiao said indifferently. ¡°But... In this battle, the Eastern Sky¡¯s troops have not made any moves!¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that.


    ¡°In fact, the Eastern Sky¡¯s troops have not made any moves since yesterday.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Today¡¯s battle was deliberately arranged by me to observe the movements of the eastern sky troops. The facts have proven that the eastern sky troops have really stopped moving!¡±


    Ye Xiao clenched his teeth tightly. ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±


    Mo Feiyun¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find two people now,¡±ye Xiao said. ¡°Feiyun, you¡¯re in charge of gathering manpower and retreating from the battlefield at full speed. Find a place to rest and reorganize. Be careful and be on guard!¡±


    Ye Xiao raised his sword with his body, and a sword light passed through the chaotic army. Wherever the cold light passed, it was like a large ship sailing through the magnificent sea..


    Along the way, heads rolled on both sides, and blood spewed out..


    In just a moment, ye Xiao had already disappeared!


    ..


    At this moment of danger, when ye Xiao had no time to spare, the things he had to do in his free time were naturally no small matter. As for the two people he had to look for, they were naturally no small matter!


    In a hidden valley surrounded by clouds and mist. Although it was located in the borderless sea, even within the central area of this battle of the century, this place was exceptionally peaceful and peaceful, with beautiful mountains and clear waters.


    The owner of this situation was none other than Mr. Ye.


    A long rainbow passed through the sky, and light and shadow flashed rapidly.


    Ye Xiao suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, ye Xiao could not help but feel a little emotional as he looked at this small mountain that looked like it was covered in clouds and mist up close.


    Regardless of its geographical location or the supply of spiritual energy, this mountain was only the most ordinary small mountain. It did not even have a landscape for people to admire. It was probably just a slightly larger and slightly taller mound.


    However, Mr. Ye had just made it into a different kind of scenery, a paradise!


    ¡°As the old saying goes, a mountain is not tall, but a spirit is. Today, I feel that this is the most suitable place for this old saying,¡±ye Xiao said these words from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It¡¯s more or less so! ¡°In fact, for someone like Mr. Ye, even if you change the style of a country, it¡¯s just a piece of cake. It¡¯s naturally easier to manage a small mountain.¡±


    A leisurely voice came from the mountain, ¡°Ye Xiao, why are you here this time?¡±


    Ye Xiao quietly said, ¡°The overall situation of the world has changed. It¡¯s not good for you, it¡¯s not good for me. Why Don¡¯t You Come?¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s voice paused, and he said faintly, ¡°Come up and tell me.¡±


    The layers of clouds and mist surrounding the mountain suddenly dispersed and gathered again, faintly forming a door to the other side.


    The moment ye Xiao entered, the tunnel that was formed by the clouds once again disappeared. It returned to its original cloud-covered state.


    Ye Xiao slowly climbed the mountain and slowly advanced. He arrived at the middle of the mountain and saw three to four people who were bandaging each other¡¯s wounds. When he saw ye Xiao come up, his eyes merely swept over him. His body was clearly covered in wounds.., his flesh and blood were a mess, but he seemed to have no feeling at all.


    One of the black-clothed men stood upright like a javelin. Originally, his injuries were extremely serious. There were many wounds all over his body that directly exposed his white bones. However, he still did not seem to care at all, seeing ye Xiao slowly approaching, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°You are ye Xiao?¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Are you the king of Assassins, Blood River? Blood River Blood River indeed lives up to its reputation. I have long heard of you.¡±


    Ye Xiao rarely expressed respect from the bottom of his heart to a particular person. Whether it was the Five Heavenly Emperors, the seven golden lotuses, or even the legendary Mr. Ye, ye Xiao lacked such respect, in the entire beyond heaven of the red dust world, the only person who could make ye Xiao Sigh in admiration was blood river!


    Although Blood River¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Mr. Ye and the Five Heavenly Emperors, he was the only person who could pose a fatal threat to this group of people at the eternal realm. This was a miracle that could not be replicated in this world, however, it also meant that there was no absolute in the world. A person at the pinnacle was not a limit that could not be wiped out, surpassed, or overpowered!


    It was precisely because of this reason that ye Xiao expressed heartfelt respect for this legendary assassin whose nickname was his name!


    However, it was one thing for ye Xiao to first show kindness to blood river, but it was completely another matter for blood river to accept it or not!


    Who Was Blood River? He was a super assassin that even the pinnacle existences in this world had to be wary of by 70% . Ye Xiao had only debuted for less than ten years. Even if he had some foundation, he might not be able to enter the eyes of such an ultimate assassin!


    Ye Xiao understood the mentality of an assassin very well, so he had long been prepared to be ignored by blood river. With ye Xiao¡¯s attitude of being aloof and accepting death, even if Blood River taught him a lesson because of his flattery.., ye Xiao would not be too surprised!


    A top-tier assassin naturally had the status of a top-tier assassin. He would not change his original intention just because of a few flattery!


    However, what made ye Xiaoyi¡¯s expression change was that when blood river heard this, he actually broke out into a laugh. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re very good!¡±


    Ye Xiaoyi was slightly surprised, but said, ¡°Thank you for your favor, senior.¡±


    Blood River said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. How Can I show my favor? In a few days, my three disciples will probably be able to come out of seclusion. ¡°They are all your old subordinates. In the future, they will have to follow you to conquer the world. ¡°Originally, everyone has their own fate, so I shouldn¡¯t interfere too much. But... Let¡¯s put it this way. I have a request for you.¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart shrank. ¡°Senior¡¯s three disciples? Are they my old subordinates?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Blood River Yang said, ¡°Zhao Pingtian, Ning biluo, Liu Changjun.¡±


    Ye Xiao let out a long sigh of relief and said evenly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior!¡±


    Blood River said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear that. What do you need to thank me for making my disciples? ¡°The three of them are now forbidden from staying in Heaven Murder Valley by me. They can come out naturally when they are able to break through the restriction with killer methods.¡±


    ..


    [ I have good news for everyone. ].


    Hehe... I¡¯m a little embarrassed to say it. Today, I used some expensive means and some special methods to join my wife¡¯s classmate¡¯s wechat group using my newly applied wechat account. I was prepared to have sex with her in the group..


    In order to get my wife to add me in, I paid an extremely expensive price! ! ! ! I promised a bracelet


    Now, only sister-in-law Feng and I knew about Ga Ga ga Ga..


    I told my wife, ¡°I¡¯m going in to liven up the atmosphere.¡±.


    HMPH, actually, I¡¯m going in to see how many love rivals there were back then. I¡¯m going to torture them to death one by one! Wahahaha..

 Chapter 1941 - Ye Hongchen’s Decision

    Chapter 1941: Ye Hongchen¡¯s Decision


    Ye Xiao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes. I understand what senior means.¡±


    Blood River nodded but did not say anything else. Instead, he began to focus on bandaging the wounds on his body. The process of recuperation was roughly... he first aligned the broken bones, then pursed his lips slightly, and with a ¡°Ka¡±, he aligned them, then, he circulated his Qi to speed up the process of the broken bones combining..


    This healing process caused the corners of ye Xiao¡¯s mouth to Twitch.


    He silently took out two bottles of pill cloud divine pills and placed them in front of Blood River and the others. Without saying anything, he slightly nodded his head in acknowledgment and then took a step forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually pill cloud divine pills?¡±Blood River picked up one bottle and looked at ye Xiao¡¯s back.


    Ye Xiao did not seem to think much of it and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a pill cloud divine pill, it¡¯s nothing more than a medicinal pill that can heal injuries. At this moment, it¡¯s just right for senior to use!¡±


    Blood River and the other four laughed together and said, ¡°How can pill cloud grade spirit pills be easy to obtain? I¡¯m afraid there are only a few that exist in this world. How easy can a child like you make it sound? If we continue to shirk away, it would appear to be pretentious!¡±


    After saying that, they generously distributed the spirit pills. Each of them had exactly three pills. One was for healing and the other two were for backup.


    Ye Xiao laughed and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    They walked up the mountain.


    Along the way, they distributed six bottles of cloud level spirit pills before reaching the peak.


    On the peak, Ye Hongchen and the Azure Dragon Bai Feng looked at ye Xiao¡¯s actions as he walked up the mountain. Their eyes were filled with gratification.


    ¡°The descendants of the Ye family have a successor!¡±


    Bai Feng leaned against ye Hongchen¡¯s chest and said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±ye Hongchen nodded with a smile.


    Azure dragon said, ¡°Big Brother... The reason why you allowed the ye family¡¯s military families to be exterminated was because of this kid, right?¡±


    Ye Hongchen smiled and did not answer. After a long time, he said, ¡°Not exactly.¡±


    While the three of them were talking, ye Xiao had already arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Ye Hongchen asked warmly, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Ye Xiao was silent for a long time before he asked, ¡°Why did you watch the Ye family army being destroyed? Why did you let all the members of the Ye family die?¡±


    This question came out of nowhere. It was so unexpected that the expressions of the dragon and Phoenix changed drastically. Although they could vaguely guess ye Hongchen¡¯s thoughts and train of thought, as the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Hongchen had watched his descendants being destroyed, no matter what kind of considerations and difficulties he had, it could not be justified, especially since ye Hongchen had the ability to prevent the ye family from being exterminated!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s pupils contracted as he said lightly, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°So what if I am? Shouldn¡¯t you be questioning what you are doing? Shouldn¡¯t I be questioning?¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°I have my considerations, but I don¡¯t need to explain this to you! You really shouldn¡¯t ask, because you are your ye, not my ye! The matters of my ye family have nothing to do with you!¡±


    Ye Xiao was speechless for a moment.


    The two looked at each other, and their faces were as cold and hard as usual.


    The Azure Dragon and the White Phoenix were both speechless.


    The Azure Dragon and the White Phoenix had just discovered that ye Hongchen and ye Xiao¡¯s personalities were actually so similar.


    Bai Feng let out a long sigh, ¡°Silly child, how could Hong Chen not feel pain in his heart when he made such a choice and watched the hundreds of thousands of years of spawns being wiped out? But... didn¡¯t he do all of this for you...¡±


    Ye hongchen shouted softly, ¡°Bai Feng!¡±


    His voice was unprecedentedly stern and stern.


    However, Bai Feng had already finished speaking.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s body trembled for a moment. He turned his head to look at the foot of the mountain, avoiding the expression in his eyes from being discovered by others. Only then did he coldly say, ¡°To sit idly by and watch the descendants of your descendants being massacred while you stand by and watch, such a heart, isn¡¯t it...¡±


    Bai Feng said with slight anger, ¡°The entire clan of the branch of the leaf that reaches the heavens has long been destined to be exterminated. However, it¡¯s only a matter of time. Now that all of them have perished in the hands of the enemy... it¡¯s still better than you wiping out the entire clan one by one in the future, right?¡±


    Ye Xiao immediately fell silent upon hearing this.


    Bai Feng¡¯s words could be said to be extreme. It was even more obvious that the horses and carriages were questioning the killing intent of ye Xiao for not taking any action. It seemed to be unreasonable and arbitrary. However, ye Xiao asked himself, if he really unified the world, then.., the entire branch of the leaf that reaches the heavens would be exterminated by his own hands.


    Because these people, no matter which one of them was unconvinced by him.


    Only they themselves were Orthodox!


    How could a person with the surname Ye who didn¡¯t belong to the Ye family dominate beyond Avalon? How could they be convinced?


    At that time, the members of the Ye family would definitely rise up to rule the world. No matter how strong they were, they would find it difficult to resist the temptation to dominate the world. This result would only lead to chaos in the world. As the ruler of the world.., in order to convince the masses, even if he did not want to be too calculative with these people, he would have to eliminate the majority sooner or later..


    Ye Hongchen watched coldly from the side and watched as his family members were wiped out. It seemed that he was so cruel that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end, but in reality, he had eliminated the hidden dangers in his future ahead of time and avoided the problem forever!


    However, even if ye Hongchen did not mention this, ye Xiao would not guess in this direction.


    After all, ye Xiao had always thought that his ye was his ye and not... The Ye of the sky!


    Ye Xiao felt that she had made a clear distinction in this section. She also felt that ye Hongchen would make a decision after what he had said earlier.


    However, Ye Hongchen¡¯s decision was beyond common sense and unexpected!


    Bai Feng¡¯s words were earth-shattering, but it also caused the four people on the mountaintop to fall into an awkward silence.


    ¡°You said that the situation has changed. It¡¯s not good for you, and it¡¯s not good for me. What¡¯s the reason?¡±After a long time, Ye Hongchen finally sighed and took the lead to change the topic with a gentle tone, breaking the current awkward situation.


    Ye Xiao seemed to have broken free from this awkward atmosphere, he sighed in relief and said, ¡°Based on the recent war, I suspect that there has been a change in the east sky. ¡°And it¡¯s very likely that... Master Bai, the Master of the overturning clouds and Raindrops Pavilion, has become one with the east sky and has become the strongest force among all the current forces.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Hongchen frowned and looked in the direction of the east. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Is there any concrete evidence to support this matter?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s just a feeling.¡±


    Ye Hongchen was silent for a while and said slowly, ¡°A Feeling?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°To be more precise, it should be intuition!¡±


    Ye Xiao emphasized the word ¡°Intuition¡±.


    He believed that ye Hongchen could understand it.


    Intuition was an intangible and unpredictable feeling for ordinary people. However, it was already a life-saving weapon for people with their level of cultivation!


    Ye Hongchen understood it, and he understood the significance of his words.


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s expression changed again, but he said faintly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ye Xiao stood for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°Thank you for coming... HMM, your cultivation is now eternal?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Middle-level eternal.¡±


    Ye Hongchen nodded in satisfaction and asked again, ¡°The peak of the middle level?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. You can go.¡±


    Ye Xiao did not say anything else and left the mountain.


    Ye Hongchen stood at the top of the mountain and did not move for a long time.

 Chapter 1942 - Probing

    Chapter 1942: Probing


    The Azure Dragon and the White Phoenix were completely confused.


    Although they felt that the words spoken by the two could only be understood and could not be conveyed in words, but... They were still confused and could not make heads or tails of it. Even if they heard it, it was no different from not hearing it at all.


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean?¡±The Azure Dragon finally could not help but ask.


    Ye Hongchen did not say anything. He only smiled slightly.


    This smile seemed to contain many meanings... in any case, it was an exceptionally relaxed smile. It was as if he had put down all the heavy responsibilities.


    In the next moment, Ye Hongchen suddenly opened his mouth. A gush of air was about to be exhaled. However, it shot out a round transparent hole in the sea of clouds that filled the sky. He said softly, ¡°Hongchen has ordered that the seven golden lotuses, together with Blood River and the others, and a total of twelve peak-level experts, join forces to attack the overturning cloud and rain tower and kill as many high-level cultivators as possible


    ¡°However, if there is any intervention from the east sky side, all of you must retreat immediately. Do not suffer any damage in this battle


    ¡°This is our top priority!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ..


    ¡°The seven golden lotuses attacked together and attacked the overturning cloud and rain tower!¡±


    ¡°Not only the seven golden lotuses, there are also several peerless experts attacking together. There is a huge gap between our strength and the enemy¡¯s. There is nothing we can do!¡±


    ¡°Young master, our side is on the verge of collapse. Our defensive line might collapse at any time and we will lose.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to use your hidden strength?¡±


    ¡°Young master, based on the current situation, even if we use the hidden strength of our experts, I¡¯m afraid... We won¡¯t be able to withstand the sniping of the group of seven Golden Lotuses. Could it be that this group of people have gone mad? They didn¡¯t care about their status and used the strong to oppress the weak. It¡¯s one thing for them to rely on the strong to oppress the weak, but they actually used their numbers to win. They were clearly weaker than them by more than a notch, yet they still needed two or three people to join forces to end their opponents as soon as possible. They¡¯re really too shameless!¡±


    ¡°However, this tactic is very effective... another person died in battle...¡±


    ¡°Young Master... Yuming died in battle!¡±


    ..


    The battle reports kept coming in. Most of them were bad news, news of death, and news of death..


    Bai Chen¡¯s face was as calm as water. Finally, he raised his head slightly and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Let the three of US Take Action! Block the seven Golden Lotuses!¡±


    ¡°Let us take action personally?¡±Wan ¡®er was clearly confused by young master Bai¡¯s decision.


    The overturning cloud and raindrop tower still had hidden cards that they had yet to use. They could also send a signal to request for reinforcements from the Eastern Sky. Either option could immediately alleviate their current predicament. There were clearly other ways to resolve this.., why did Young Master Bai decide to let the three of them take action personally? One had to know that young master Bai and the other two were the three giants of the overturning cloud and Raindrop Tower. Taking action personally would definitely boost their morale, but on the other hand.., it also faintly indicated that the overturning cloud and rain pavilion¡¯s strength was only at this level. Even the Big Boss had no choice but to fight personally. In this way, it seemed like the loss outweighed the gain!


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of it ourselves!¡±Bai Chen¡¯s gaze was dark and cold. ¡°We won¡¯t use any other strength.¡±


    Before Young Master Bai could finish his words, his body suddenly lengthened. The white figure disappeared from the spot with a ¡®Whoosh¡¯, leaving behind a cold breeze.


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er looked at each other and silently disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already 3,000 kilometers away on the battlefield.


    The twelve experts, including the seven Golden Lotuses, had transformed into an invincible, life-reaping steel blade. They were recklessly charging back and forth within the camp of the overturning cloud and rain tower.


    The people of the overturning cloud and rain tower relied on a strange formation. Apart from unleashing the power of transformation, dissipation, disassembly, and neutralization, they were trying their best to resist the enemy¡¯s wild attacks, at the same time, they were also trying to trap their opponents outside of the army.


    This formation was undoubtedly very effective. The attacks of the Seven Golden Lotuses and the others were clearly restrained. However, no matter how mysterious the formation was, it required a certain amount of strength to be used in order to suppress and win, furthermore, the combined strength of the Seven Golden Lotuses and the others was simply too strong. It far exceeded the limits of what the overturning cloud and rain manor could deal with. Even with this formation, it was still difficult for them to unleash its full potential. Furthermore, under the prolonged battle, they were gradually being broken through by their opponents bit by bit, once this set of formation was completely broken through by the opponent, then the overturning cloud and Raincloud Pavilion¡¯s many super experts, who were currently relying on the formation to contend with the enemy, would be effortlessly killed by the opponent after breaking through!


    There was already a huge gap between the peak of the eternal realm¡¯s nine soaring heavens realm and the half-step eternal realm, and there was an even greater gap between the half-step eternal realm and the true eternal realm!


    Among the twelve people, nine of them were true eternal realm experts. And among the remaining three, only one of them was at the ninth sky of the eternal realm, and the other two were half-step eternal realm experts!


    In other words, the weakest among the twelve people was almost the strongest in the overturning cloud and rain tower. Faced with such a lineup, no matter how deep the overturning cloud and rain tower¡¯s foundation was, with the support of the Marvelous Array Formation and Bai Chen¡¯s many trump cards.., they were still unable to make up for the difference in quality between the upper echelons!


    In fact, the array formation operated by overturning cloud and rain pavilion could be said to have reached the level of excellence. The structure of the formation was superb, and even if someone who had studied the Dao of array formations like ye Xiaoren personally witnessed it, he would still be amazed. However, the person in charge of the main array in the overturning cloud and rain pavilion¡¯s current situation.., his control over this set of array formation was extremely shallow, and he could barely be considered proficient. At best, he could only display one-tenth or two-tenth of the profoundness of this array formation, and it was just this one-tenth or two-tenth of its power.., yet, it was able to withstand the violent attacks of the seven golden lotuses.


    Seeing that the defensive line was on the verge of collapse, the hundreds of experts who participated in setting up the formation and sharing the pressure were all bleeding from their mouths and noses. Their faces were mournful.


    It was obvious that the great formation¡¯s load had reached its limit. It was on the verge of collapse and could collapse at any time.


    Guan Shan Yao suddenly let out a long cry. A strange greenish-white light circulated in his hand, and a layer of clear radiance flowed out from his thin face. It was obvious that he was about to launch a fierce attack.


    This time, when he unleashed his ultimate move, he would definitely shatter this great array!


    This was a common thought in the hearts of everyone present, regardless of whether they were friends or foes.


    However, a light chuckle sounded from the horizon, and a white figure appeared in mid-air elegantly, with a hint of a relaxed smile, he said, ¡°Mm, seven golden lotuses. As expected of an old-brand powerhouse. His cultivation is enough to shake the heavens and earth, but he lives up to his reputation!¡±


    Guan Shanyao was shocked by his ultimate move. He raised his head to look at the source of the sound and saw a handsome young man in white suddenly appear in the air. His eyes were filled with a warm smile as he looked at Guan Shanyao from afar.


    The Man in white clothes fluttered in the wind. At first glance, he looked extremely weak, but Guan Shanyao, who looked like a person, could clearly feel that the energy contained in the body of this white-clothed young man was unexpectedly enormous!


    ¡°Bai Chen? Young Master Bai?¡±Guan Shanyao let out a long cry and raised his arm. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his figure had already appeared in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Chen.¡±Bai Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Old Master Guan¡¯s temper is a little too big... how can I, Bai Chen, who has just created a small family business, withstand old master Guan¡¯s efforts? !¡±


    Guan Shanyao said, ¡°Oh? Then do you mean that we should just sit back and watch the sky-reaching leaf and the few heavenly emperors¡¯family businesses all be tormented by you? !¡±


    ..


    [ today is mother¡¯s birthday, the 16th of the first month. I¡¯ll accompany mother for a good day. ]. [ wish all mothers in the world a long and healthy life. ]. [ wish all mothers in the world a long and healthy life. ]

 Chapter 1943 - The Game

    Chapter 1943: The Game


    Bai Chen laughed, ¡°The final battle of the world is in the ascendant. As a junior, Bai Chen should be honored to accompany the last seat, but the waves of the great river are stronger than the waves before. Bai Chen is not willing to accompany the last seat. He wants to contend with the heroes of the world and live up to his life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean... are you trying to say that you, the last wave, can already kill Bai Yutian on the beach?¡±Guan Shanyao¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly.


    At this point, Bai Chen¡¯s expression finally darkened. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Master Guan¡¯s words are a little too much.¡±


    ¡°Too much? You, Bai Chen, are so unscrupulous. You used all kinds of methods to overturn the clouds and the rain. How can you only describe it as ¡®too much¡¯?¡±Guan Shanyao said.


    ¡°What Does Old Master Guan Want to say?¡±Bai Chen asked.


    ¡°Right and wrong depend on strength. Justice is only in the hands of the subordinates!¡±Guan Shanyao said, ¡°At our level, these two sentences should be understood most clearly.¡±


    Bai Chen nodded slowly and agreed, ¡°Senior Guan, your words are indeed correct.¡±


    ¡°Then, how do you want to comment on the right and wrong this time, senior Guan?¡±


    Guan Shanyao said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same saying. The bigger the fist, the greater the reason. ¡°You, Bai Chen, set fire to all sides recently, and we let it go for now. We turned a blind eye to it and missed it. Now, the dust is filling the sky, and the cloud toppling rain house has already reached a point where it¡¯s enough to make the old man and the others look at it in the eyes. Therefore, we naturally have to give young master bai the corresponding respect.¡±


    ¡°So the seven golden lotuses are here today to test whether my fist is big enough or hard enough?¡±Bai Chen said with a smile that was not a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Guan Shanyao¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp divine light.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then please draw a conclusion, senior guan. How do we determine the winner? Who Is it that will fight with me? We will determine the winner and loser? !¡±Bai Chen placed his hands behind his back and said proudly.


    When this question was asked, the ten or so people on the side of the seven golden lotuses were all eager to give it a try.


    Guan Shanyao said indifferently, ¡°Who is willing to play with young master Bai?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still me!¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m suitable.¡±


    ¡°My cultivation is shallow. I¡¯m willing to explore the way for the Big Brothers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to make a move and kill this pretty boy early. Won¡¯t the clouds disperse in one day...¡±


    The crowd below was in an uproar. Everyone was fighting for this spot.


    Bai Chen¡¯s handsome face was always filled with a carefree smile, but a strange light flashed quickly in the depths of his eyes.


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    The dozen or so peak experts below suddenly stopped talking in unison. The entire place was silent.


    Guan Shanyao said, ¡°Yue Youyou!¡±


    Yue Youyou walked out from the crowd and said leisurely, ¡°Big Brother Guan, it¡¯s my honor to have the chance to learn from the fourth prince of the Great Emperor of the East Heaven!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°I originally decided that if someone other than the seven golden lotuses came to fight, I would let my two handmaidens fight! However... Since Patriarch Yue was willing to come personally to teach him, Bai Chen could only bite the bullet and fight Patriarch Yue. ¡°This is a show of respect.¡±


    All the heroes on the side of the seven golden lotuses were in an uproar.


    Maid?


    As soon as Bai Chen said these words, a burst of brilliance suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was plain and elegant, as white as cotton, and extremely holy. It was azure, as clear as the sky for ten thousand miles, and as boundless as the sea, shimmering with a shimmering light.


    As the white and blue light appeared, the figures of two women also appeared in midair.


    The two women were graceful and elegant, their magnificence unmatched in this generation. Their boundless glory made people not dare to look at them directly. However, even if it was just a fleeting glance, they would still fall for them!


    The two women saluted in mid-air at the same time. Their voices were clear and elegant, ¡°Graceful in the clouds, a beauty from the heavens, pays respect to all the heroes in the world.¡±


    After they finished speaking, the two of them stood in mid-air, one on the left and the other on the right, peaceful and calm.


    ¡°On the left, there is the beauty of the clouds, and on the right, there is the beauty of the Heavens!¡±


    A look of admiration appeared in Yue Youyou¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Young Master Bai, with such a peerless beauty accompanying you, you are indeed a romantic figure of the generation!¡±


    Bai Chen chuckled, ¡°Elder Yue, Please!¡±


    Yue youyou said, ¡°Young Master Bai is a dragon among men. His cultivation level is high and he is the strongest among the nine heavens. Please show some mercy. I¡¯m afraid that Yue Youyou¡¯s old bones will not be able to take on young master¡¯s divine might.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Yue Youyou¡¯s body suddenly froze. A sword appeared in her hand and abundant sword qi shot up into the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were immediately scattered by the boundless sword qi and were cut into pieces, the brilliant sunlight was revealed.


    Bai Chen smiled. He flipped his wrist and revealed a flute.


    A white jade flute.


    The entire body was emitting a hazy white light. This white jade flute seemed to be wrapped by a cloud of mist and it was impossible to see clearly.


    The flute was an extraordinary weapon, and did not fall into the common list of eighteen types of weapons. It did not have the sharpness of a blade or a sword, nor did it have the solidity of a staff or a mace. Furthermore, it did not have the might and vigor of a mighty being. However, for cultivators who used this type of weapon.., their cultivation would definitely not be bad, and there must be something else going on!


    For example, ye Xiao had met young master Xiao. Young master Xiao¡¯s cultivation was only at the initial stage of the sacred origin realm, but he was a third-rate cultivator. However, he was famous because his flute skills and skills had considerable achievements, and he had extraordinary effects!


    However, what kind of magic did young master Bai¡¯s flute have? ?


    Bai Chen waved his hand, and the sound of a whimpering flute suddenly came from all over the mountains and plains. Bai Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Yue, please forgive me!¡±


    His body flashed, and he turned into a streak of white light as he descended from the sky.


    The tens of thousands of people present only saw a figure flash in the air, but the ground had already rung with the sounds of an extremely intense battle.


    Young Master Bai¡¯s flute seemed to have turned into millions of people as they fell down from the sky one after another.


    Every single shadow contained a shocking power that was enough to shatter one¡¯s soul.


    Yue Youyou did not slack off either. Her sword light similarly had a myriad of light and shadows as it accurately shattered the fragments of Bai Chen¡¯s flute. Every time a strand of Bai Chen¡¯s flute shadow was shattered, a large patch of white clouds in the sky would shatter.


    In the dense forest around them, there were also countless towering ancient trees that withered at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Youyou unleashed tens of thousands of swords with her hands. Her power was not inferior to Bai Chen¡¯s preemptive strike, and it was even more powerful!


    The two of them started the battle sequence from the ground, but they fought all the way from the ground to the sky.


    As the fierce battle between the two of them continued, a majestic hurricane rose up into the sky.


    Young Master Bai¡¯s flute music continued to resound throughout the sky. However, Yue Youyou¡¯s majestic sword light filled the entire sky.


    Although both sides had their own styles and auras, those with higher cultivation could see that Yue youyou already had an absolute offensive advantage. Although Bai Chen was still holding on, he could still hold on, but.., it was very tiring to hold on.


    Originally, with Bai Chen¡¯s age and status, it was already rare for him to be able to fight with Yue Youyou, one of the old seven lotus experts. Moreover, it was a fierce battle to this point. Anyone would be amazed.., however, this was a life and death situation. The winner would live and the loser would die. It would not be changed because of other factors!


    However, even though the battle was abnormally intense, the expressions, temperament, and aura of these two people did not change at all.


    Bai Chen maintained his calm demeanor, while Yue Youyou was as leisurely and carefree as usual.


    After a long while ¡ª


    ¡°9,999 Swords!¡±Yue Youyou let out a long cry and floated down from the sky.


    Bai Chen was still standing in the sky, his handsome face still smiling.


    ¡°Young Master Bai is indeed a dragon among men, a hero of this world!¡±Yue youyou said, ¡°This battle is over, and tonight¡¯s battle is also over. What do you think, Young Master Bai?¡±


    Bai Chen bowed deeply. ¡°Bai Chen thanks senior for showing mercy with your sword.¡±


    Yue Youyou looked at him deeply, she said, ¡°Showing mercy?¡±? ! If I really showed any mercy, I¡¯m afraid that I would have been defeated a long time ago. If this battle continues, young master Bai will have no room for mercy in the end. Only then will he encourage his own defeat and bring disgrace upon himself ! The early end of this battle is to save my face. Young master Bai is graceful and magnanimous, and he lives up to his reputation


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s elder Yue who is too modest.¡±


    Yue youyou laughed loudly and returned to her team.


    Guan Shanyao let out a long howl and said, ¡°Since this battle is over, we will meet again in the battlefield!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, more than ten brothers retreated.


    Bai Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Seniors, have a good day. We will meet again in the battlefield and experience your grace.¡±


    Wan Xiu and Yue Youyou also gave the order to stop the pursuit of the overturning cloud and rain pavilion. Seeing the seven golden lotuses and the others leave, Bai Chen¡¯s face showed a slightly heavy expression.


    ..


    ¡°How is it?¡±Guan Shan Yao asked.


    ¡°Bai Chen... has already reached the undying body!¡±Yue Youyou said with a heavy voice.


    ¡°Yes, he has already fused his life into the mountains, rivers, and mountains, the Universe?¡±Guan Shan Yao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Yue youyou said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as if I have the upper hand, but in fact, all my attacks have been wasted. No matter how I attack, it¡¯s meaningless. Human strength is sometimes limited. If I try my best to attack the Mountain River continent, it will be futile, and I might even suffer. After all, this world not only has the mountain river continent, but also the wind, clouds, Thunder, lightning, Magma, and Fire Sea.¡±


    Guan Shanyao took a deep breath. ¡°It really is...¡±


    ¡°Of course, but his current cultivation hasn¡¯t reached... the next step.¡±Yue Youyou said in a deep voice, ¡°If he has cultivated to the great success stage, then attacking him is the same as attacking the universe... if it really reaches that step, then... no one in this world can defeat him!¡±


    The worry in Guan Shanyao¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t diminish at all. He sighed and said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Yutian to have such a son. Is It Really Heaven¡¯s blessing on the east? !¡±


    ..


    ¡°No one from the east has participated in the battle?¡±Ye Hongchen was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, even though the cloud toppling rain pavilion was almost destroyed in the end, there was still no movement from the east. No one intervened in this battle.¡±Guan Shanyao said.


    ¡°Bai Chen has reached the eternal realm?¡±Ye Hongchen frowned.


    ¡°Yes. Not only has his cultivation reached the eternal realm, but he also cultivates the legendary immortal body that can fuse the sun and the Moon in one breath,¡±Guan Shanyao said.


    ¡°Bai Chen fought and won against Yue Youyou in the end?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but both sides knew that the key to victory was to stop there. Seventh admitted that he was too late and admitted defeat.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Bai Chen launch a counterattack against you?¡±? ¡°He has the cultivation of the eternal realm, and he has the immortal body as his backing. Therefore, he should launch a counterattack against you. Even if he can¡¯t kill all of you, as long as he can kill any one of you, it will be a great harvest.¡±


    ¡°This... perhaps he is afraid of the might of our combined force and is not fully confident of winning?¡±


    ¡°Something... is really wrong!¡±Ye Hongchen pondered, ¡°Since ye Xiao said that the current situation is not right, then there must be something unusual on Bai Chen¡¯s side. ¡°But... up to this point, there are still no clues, but why?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, the most fundamental reason is that...¡±guan shanyao said softly, ¡°We don¡¯t want to have a death grudge with Bai Yutian!¡±


    Ye Hongchen sighed slightly.


    Then, he asked, ¡°Based on your assessment, which of the two is stronger?¡±


    Guan Shanyao carefully weighed it for a long time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s about the same... in terms of subordinates, the combat strength that we saw at the moment is inferior to that of the monarch pavilion. ¡°In terms of the leader¡¯s wisdom, it¡¯s about the same, or perhaps the sovereign pavilion is slightly inferior. ¡°But in terms of pure strength... Bai Chen¡¯s cultivation is probably on par with Bai Yutian¡¯s. Ye Xiao is definitely not his enemy...¡±


    Ye Hongchen frowned.


    ¡°Seventh brother said that if he fought Bai Chen to the death, he would be on par with him within a hundred moves. Perhaps he would have the upper hand. ¡°After three hundred moves, he would gradually fall into a disadvantage. However, he could still ensure that he could come and go as he pleased and escape unscathed. ¡°However, once the fierce battle reaches two thousand moves, and his battle strength falls to a certain level, he would have no way to escape. He would definitely die!¡±


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s voice was very heavy when he said this.


    Ye Hongchen was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the current Bai Chen is still inferior to Bai Yutian


    ¡°However, since the descendants of Bai Yutian have reached such a stage, Bai Yutian has already achieved his goal, and he won¡¯t think about anything else...¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°With the situation like this, we have to change the direction and destroy the north and south for two days!¡±


    ¡°Let East Heaven and Liu Litian ignore it for now,¡±ye Hongchen said softly, ¡°This is a game...¡±


    ¡°Game...¡±


    Guan Shanyao was stunned.


    A game in which people suffered a great loss?


    ..


    [ it¡¯s written very badly... very stuck. ]. [ very dissatisfied... ]

 Chapter 1944 - The Northern And Southern Battlefields

    Chapter 1944: The Northern And Southern Battlefields


    Following the thoughts of ye Xiao and young master Bai, the northern and southern heavenly emperors quickly sensed the change in the situation. It was as if the entire world was filled with malice towards them.


    The originally chaotic battlefields that were filled with chaos had gradually become more distinct. It was even more orderly than the simple chaos!


    The two factions that had suddenly appeared seemed to have formed some sort of tacit understanding. At almost the same time, they started to do their own things.


    If it was easy to understand that they were doing their own things, then using the word ¡°Doing their own things¡±to describe these two factions that were fighting to rule the world would be ridiculous. However, the current situation was so realistic. Doing their own things was more appropriate and more vivid than doing their own things.


    After absorbing the remnants of the heaven and earth forces and strengthening their own forces, the overturning cloud and rain pavilion began to turn and encroach further towards the northern sky.


    Although the two sides had yet to engage in a head-on clash, the constant harassment from the overturning cloud and rain pavilion caused the dispute between the two sides to intensify. What made the northern sky even more fearful was that although the forces of the Eastern Sky were still holding their ground.., the sharp edge of their troops was already turning to the right. In the midst of some seemingly ordinary military movements, it was gradually forming a predatory stance. It gave people a very strange but very practical feeling: the Eastern Sky¡¯s forces could launch the most ferocious attack against the northern sky¡¯s army at any time!


    However, after the battle against the Tempest Pavilion, the combat strength of Ye Hongchen did not take any further actions. Instead, they quickly gathered their elite troops and formed a huge and powerful fist.., he ferociously swung it at the army of the Southern Celestial Emperor!


    And the pavilion of the sovereign, led by ye Xiao, grew bigger and bigger like a snowball during this period of time. Especially the Western Heaven Army, which had gathered tens of millions of troops!


    As such, under the leadership of the pavilion of the sovereign¡¯s twelve divisions, they launched a continuous wave of attacks at the Southern Heaven Army!


    Just when everyone was caught off guard, the battle situation in the boundless sea suddenly changed, and in a very abrupt manner, it split into two parts: one south and one north, splitting the battle situation into two parts.


    The white and heavy building of clouds and rain, backed by the great power of the Eastern Heaven Emperor, continued to march north without stopping, relentlessly pursuing and attacking the northern heaven people and Horses!


    Meanwhile, ye Xiao¡¯s pavilion of the monarch, with the assistance of Ye Hongchen¡¯s power, also began to launch a fierce attack on the southern heaven without the slightest bit of slack!


    Just like the foreword, each had their own duties, each doing their own thing. There were no empty words!


    Based on the atmosphere of the battle formation, the actual situation on both sides of the battlefield was naturally extremely tragic. Corpses were like mountains, and rivers of blood flowed. It was no longer a description, a metaphor, but reality! !


    At this moment, ye Xiao and Bai Chen both had an obsession in their hearts.


    They had to first wipe out their own rear while the other party, their greatest enemy in their lives, was dealing with his side of the tie. Then, they would have a life-and-death battle with the other party without any worries, and compete for the world!


    It was precisely because of this mentality that during this period of time, a situation of no one paying attention to anyone and acting on their own was formed.


    And after the southern Sky Emperor Long Yutian and the northern Sky Emperor Han Jianghai were confused for a period of time, they finally understood one thing.


    Or perhaps they understood a reality!


    This..


    The reality was no longer that the five heavenly monarchs were ganging up on Ye Hongchen!


    The current battle situation was already the new red dust realm beyond heaven shuffling their cards. After this battle of the world, they would decide the emperor of the world!


    The entire glazed sky was filled with demons and had its limitations. The final winner of this battle was to look at the four corners of the world and see who would have the last laugh!


    And now, the Western Heaven was the first to be destroyed. The Eastern Heaven worked hand in hand to turn over the cloud and rain pavilion. Father and son worked together. Mister Ye hooked up with the sovereign pavilion. The Two Ye¡¯s worked together, one north and one south against the northern and southern two days. Their Wolf¡¯s heart was clear!


    After understanding this reality, the two heavenly emperors were immediately enraged!


    They attacked with all their might!


    You want to wipe out the north and the south? ! Sharing the same taste, sharing the same taste, sharing the same food for two days, do you have such good teeth? !


    Do you think you are the north and south supremacies of the past?


    ¡°You are absolutely white, I will kill ye Xiao! First kill the little one, then target the old one!¡±


    Long Yutian directly sent a message to northern sky emperor Han Jianghai, and Han Jianghai only replied with one word: ¡°Good!¡±


    And from this day on, the battle situation between the two sides suddenly became more intense than ever!


    The southern and northern Sky¡¯s rear lines also began to urgently call for reinforcements. The countless experts in the rear who were supposed to stay behind to provide backup were urgently ordered to rush to boundless sea to participate in the battle!


    For a time, the entire beyond heaven of the Red Dust World was in a tumultuous state!


    The actions of the two days were the general call-up order of the heavens. Previously, they had worked together for five days to encircle and annihilate leaves in the sky. After five days of working together, they were confident that victory was within their grasp. Naturally, they could not help but have other plans in mind, for example, if they did not put in the effort, they would put in less effort and reduce the loss of their battle strength. The losses would be borne by the other heavens and earth, leaving more of their strength in the heavens. It was precisely because of this mentality that the high-end battle strength of the Great Western heavens appeared so weak, the Great Western Heaven¡¯s Lord Meng Tianluo¡¯s divine soul and original soul being accidentally damaged was the main reason for the Great Western Heaven¡¯s annihilation. A portion of the Great Western Heaven¡¯s main battle strength did not participate in this battle, which was also a big factor!


    Everyone had the same thoughts, and the Southern Heaven¡¯s Lord and the Northern Heaven¡¯s Lord also had the same thoughts. The current situation was clear. If they held back and did not use their strongest strength to participate in the battle, they would probably follow in Meng Tianluo¡¯s footsteps, the two sky lords naturally gathered the remaining forces of the southern sky to come to their aid at the first possible moment!


    It could even be said that the flames of war only truly spread to the entire beyond Avalon of red dust at this moment!


    For a time, the battle strength of the northern and southern sky increased by an unprecedented amount!


    However, the increase in battle strength seemed to affect one person in the slightest


    Ye Xiao swept through the army of ten thousand horses with a single sword. Sometimes, he was in the middle of the army. Sometimes, he would charge forward. Sometimes, he would enter the enemy camp. Sometimes, he would fight for eternity..


    The experts in the pavilion of monarchs were constantly losing people, but they were also constantly adding more experts!


    Ye Xiao had started from the boundless sea. In the eyes of the people of the boundless sea, he was a true local force of the boundless sea!


    This identity could be said to have a natural sense of familiarity.


    For more than a hundred thousand years, the boundless sea had been excluded from the five great worlds, becoming a Pure Land of the jianghu. At the same time, it had completely cut off these people¡¯s path of advancement.


    No matter how astonishing one¡¯s battle prowess was, no matter how pure one¡¯s cultivation was, but... one was just a good man of the pugilistic world! A reckless hero!


    With such an identity as the foundation, it would never be recognized by the officials of the heavens.


    This consensus had always been the pain in the hearts of the people of the boundless sea!


    There was an ancient saying: ¡°Learn civil and martial arts, goods and Imperial Family.¡±However, this saying surprisingly did not establish the boundless sea!


    Now, with ye Xiao¡¯s sudden appearance, the people of the wilderness saw hope. For themselves, for tomorrow, if they did not help ye Xiao, who would they help? Especially with a life and death guarantee, how could they not do their best!


    The strength and scale of the Lord Pavilion of ye Xiao were expanding at a terrifying speed!


    It was precisely because of this factor that the situation of the Lord Pavilion¡¯s forces would often appear like this: today, Ye Xiao was fighting against the Southern Sky Army, a 100,000 strong army that could only maintain an equal status of the Lord Pavilion¡¯s branch. But by tomorrow.., it had become an overwhelming combat strength.


    There were many times when such a situation occurred: when both sides were in the midst of a fierce battle, there were suddenly a few inexplicable forces of the boundless sea that suddenly entered the battlefield and participated in the battle. They even launched a frenzied attack on the Southern Sky Army!


    This was not an incomprehensible situation. It was just a sign of allegiance.


    The Monarch Pavilion definitely liked this pledge of allegiance, but the Southern Sky Army definitely did not like it!


    Very much!


    This was no longer the first or second time such an incident had happened. It was so frequent that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Right now, the southern sky army had to leave behind one or two reserve forces at the start of the battle to guard against such an accident that they did not know when they would enter the battle!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s high-end combat power, such as the seven Golden Lotuses, did not seem to have any connection with the pavilion on the surface. However, wherever ye Xiao pointed, there would definitely be experts from the older generation of the Ye family!


    Now, even if ye Xiao or Mr. Ye came forward to clarify that the ye family had nothing to do with the pavilion, no one would believe it. Did they think that they were blind?


    The current battle situation had soared to another level, but it had completely exploded because of the death of one person!


    The mentality of both sides had also evolved from a struggle for hegemony to an irreconcilable feud!


    The Crown Prince of South Heaven, Long Aoyun, brought the crown princess and his family to the boundless sea to provide support. At that time, ye Xiao was leading his men to attack. Long Aoyun was confident of his powerful cultivation, so he did not care about dissuasion and directly attacked, he wanted to destroy ye Xiao¡¯s attacking army.


    ¡°Crown prince, don¡¯t be Rash!¡±! Ye Xiao was powerful and his cultivation had already reached the peak. Even an early-stage eternal realm expert wasn¡¯t his match. It was rumored that one of the Great Western heavenly pillars, Dean Chang Kong, was killed by this guy...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... What a joke!¡±! It was all a ridiculous joke! However, it was just a rumor. How could you so easily believe the rumor that ye Xiao was bragging! Who is that headmaster Chang Kong? He is one of the oldest powerhouses in the world. How could he lose his life in the hands of a yellow-mouthed child! How Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, that... that is not a rumor!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always said that he is only in his twenties?¡±The crown prince had a wise look on his face and his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Have you ever seen or heard of an eternal realm powerhouse in his twenties?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    The crown prince¡¯s words seemed to make a lot of sense.


    An eternal realm expert in his twenties? Never mind seeing such a thing, even in the legends, even in one¡¯s dreams, one would probably never dream of such a ridiculous thing.


    Thus, the crown prince went out to battle valiantly and valiantly.


    ¡°Wait until I take action to kill ye Xiao and break this absurd rumor to ease the morale of our troops!¡±


    The crown prince laughed out loud.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he should say that his luck was particularly good or especially bad. In short, he charged through the army of ten thousand horses and smoothly met ye Xiao himself!


    Ye Xiao saw that many of his subordinates had been killed by the people who came, so he was naturally furious. Facing long Aoyun who brought three sons, one crown prince consort, three side concubines, and eighteen concubines, he charged up at the same time, ye Xiao gave him face and used his purple Qi from the east!


    The purple extreme famous sword move that he had not seen for a long time was extraordinary. Without a direction, the purple sword Qi was like a purple curtain that hung over the sky. With a wide range of attack, it enveloped Prince Long¡¯s family in all directions. Then.., prince Long¡¯s entire family did not even have the time to let out a scream before they collectively turned into minced meat!


    At that time, ye Xiao didn¡¯t know who he was killing. To him, it was just a strange thought.


    After all, everyone in the Southern Sky Army seemed to know that his battle prowess had killed an eternal battle record. How could there be a cultivator who was only at the peak of the eternal realm who rushed forward to die with such a valiant and fearless aura, moreover, he even brought his entire family to die together..


    This was really too strange, too strange, too weird to say..


    Ye Xiao continued to fight until the end of this battle and returned with a great victory.


    On the other hand..


    The southern sky emperor, Long Yutian, went completely crazy!


    Unlike the other heavenly emperors, Long Aoyun was the successor that he had groomed for many years and was about to take over.


    Just looking at the cultivation base of long aoyun, who was already at the peak of the eternal realm, it could be seen that long Yutian had always been very confident and proud of his son. With his son Zhuyu in front of him, any other crown prince or prince in the other heavens.., were not even worth mentioning!


    This time, they came to the battlefield. In essence, it was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ultimate battle to train his son.


    At the same time, it was also to show the other heavenly emperors. Don¡¯t think that only the son of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor, Bai Chen, had grown to be a person who could take charge of his own affairs! The Crown Prince of South Heaven was not weak either. Not only was he not weak, he was also an outstanding figure among the descendants of the Five Great Heavens and earth!


    Before the war, the Great Emperor of South Heaven had thought that when the war ended, his son¡¯s cultivation base, which was already at the peak of the eternal realm, would definitely advance to the eternal realm. As long as his son advanced to the eternal realm, his cultivation base would be stable.., he would retire and pass the throne to the crown prince.


    However, who would have thought that his son would die before he could even meet him after traveling thousands of miles to this place!


    Dying at the hands of ye Xiao was not simply a matter of fleeing for his life. That would mean that his soul would be destroyed and he would never be able to recover. After all, ye Xiao had a certain meow by his side. The previous Meng Wuzhen was an example, but how could long Aoyun be an exception? !


    The great victory of the sovereign pavilion was not only a joyous occasion, but it also allowed his own strength to be further strengthened!


    Apart from recruiting the enemy¡¯s scattered troops as usual, there were also the boundless sea sects, itinerant cultivators, and jianghu visitors who took the initiative to join the Sovereign Pavilion. Everyone was in jubilation.


    However, at this very moment, hundreds of millions of troops suddenly pressed down from the southern sky side. Behind them, there were even billions of reserve-duty soldiers ready to charge onto the battlefield at any moment.


    This kind of stance not only shocked ye Xiao, but also ye Hongchen.


    After all, the formation that the southern sky side had arranged was the stance of a decisive battle!


    Although the battle between the two sides continued to escalate, and although the casualties on the southern sky side were even more severe, the battle situation on both sides was not truly out of balance. Although it was not five or five waves, the overall situation was still maintained at six or four waves, the southern sky side had the strength to back them up for a day, and delaying the battle was the most ideal tactic. Why did Earth Dragon Royal Heaven suddenly not think things through and put on such a battle-to-the-death stance?


    Even though both sides knew that the situation would eventually develop to this point, at this stage, it was not the time for the southern sky forces to have no choice but to adopt a battle-to-the-death mode..


    Comparatively speaking, both sides should not be happy with this final battle mode. The Twin Leaf Alliance army had the upper hand in terms of combat strength, but they lacked the basic manpower. The best strategy was to nibble away at it bit by bit and strengthen themselves bit by bit, it was also a strategy that walked on a tightrope. As long as they failed once, they would be attacked by the southern sky side. Hence, the southern sky side maintained a delaying tactic and waited for the right time to appear. It was also the best strategy! Why would they suddenly change their strategy and take the most extreme stance? !


    But no matter what... The Southern Sky Emperor, Royal Dragon, was already charging forward aggressively. Furthermore, he was launching a hysterical and extreme attack. This was not a false move at all. In reality, so what if they had the best strategy? !


    In the battle formation, everything could be lost. Only the morale could not be lost. Faced with the terrifying attack from the Southern Sky Army, the other party would naturally not be outdone!


    Ye Xiao quickly made a decision. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him going crazy, I¡¯m not afraid of him going crazy, I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t Go Crazy! This way, even if there¡¯s more bloodshed, we can speed up the pace of the end of the war by a lot. Why Not? !¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s face it head-on!¡±


    ¡°The entire battlefield, the priority is to start the decapitation operation!¡±


    ¡°In terms of overall strength, our side doesn¡¯t have the advantage; in terms of head count, we can¡¯t even match up to them. But we have more experts than the other side! Let¡¯s first defeat the other side¡¯s commander and turn the other side into a headless fly!¡±


    ¡°Let the battle begin!¡±


    ¡°Let the battle begin!¡±


    Ye Xiao took the lead with a single sword strike and led the eight halls of the Sovereign Pavilion in an upright formation, brazenly accepting the battle head-on!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s decision gave ye Hongchen a shock as well.


    ..


    [ two become one ]. Today was Valentine¡¯s Day, and he brought his wife out to play and buy things. He had updated it in advance. I wish my brothers and sisters a Happy Valentine¡¯s Day. Hey Hey... Bless the single brothers... ahem... find the other half as soon as possible


    & GT;

 Chapter 1945 - The Southern Sky Army Was In A State Of Confusion

    Chapter 1945: The Southern Sky Army Was In A State Of Confusion


    It was indeed an indisputable fact that you had more experts than the other party, but... the other party also had quite a number of high-end battle prowess, especially when the other party still had the Almighty Long Yutian and many veteran experts to hold the line! Could you really gain an advantage by recklessly using the decapitation tactic? !


    ... This decision was too rash! !


    Ye Hongchen naturally could not sit idly by and watch ye Xiao fall into a desperate situation. Even though he had no other choice, he had no choice but to use all the power in his hands as well.


    Little did he know that this was the result that ye Xiao wanted.


    After a while the day before yesterday, ye Xiao found out that he was of great significance to Ye Hongchen and was also the true hope of continuing the ye family. He absolutely could not allow anything to happen to him, so he chose to face the battle head-on at this moment, he had planned to drag ye Hongchen¡¯s side into the battle as well!


    As a large number of high-level cultivators attacked, the surrounding environment was completely destroyed. First, the countless mountains, mountains, and mounds in the battlefield shattered with a loud bang. Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the ground and gradually spread out. Then.., countless Mountains broke out from the ground and rose up. The devastated ground was covered in dust and sand. A large hole suddenly appeared on the ground on the other side and was filled up in the next moment..


    The so-called vicissitudes of life and death were nothing more than this.


    The Extreme War began. This battle was different from the previous one where they had tacitly withdrawn their troops after finishing the battle. It was a continuous battle that would not stop until one of them died. Looking around, blood splattered all over the place, it was like a raging fire, filled with blood..


    A 10,000-man team was still undefeated a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, they were completely annihilated. Meanwhile, more battle forces continued to pour into the battlefield. The battle between 100,000 people was still in the ascendant, and the battle between a million people had already begun, the former was completely engulfed by the latter. Before the corpses of the previous batch could be moved away, they were already covered by the corpses of the other batch. The so-called mountains of corpses and seas of blood could no longer describe the current tragic situation..


    At the beginning, everyone was still unable to accept the death of Pao ze by their side, but later on, everyone had become accustomed to it.


    On the battlefield, killing and being killed was actually so common.


    However, the more it was like this, the stronger the recovery ability of the sovereign pavilion¡¯s side. Those life-saving pills that could bring back the dead and extend the life of the dead became even more precious. They were so precious that it made people envious, jealous, and hateful.


    Just think about it... just now, they had clearly killed the enemy with their own hands until they were dead and heavily injured. Their bones and tendons were injured, and their stomachs were cut open. It was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t be able to live any longer, then, not long after, he saw this person charging over with full vigor..


    How could such a visual impact and such a cruel reality not cause the person involved to collapse!


    However, this kind of incident had happened not once or twice, but hundreds, thousands, or even too many times. As long as you did not die, you might be able to see it more and more times!


    No matter how determined a person was, his heart could not help but waver. He could not help but think, if I am also a member of the Sovereign¡¯s Pavilion? ¡®wouldn¡¯t I... Wouldn¡¯t I be able to gain countless lives just like this?¡¯?


    In such a dangerous situation, not to mention such heavy injuries, even if their injuries were slightly severe, they would be immediately given up. On the other hand, they could completely recover after a night. What kind of disparity was this? !


    When no one had a life guarantee, no one would think too much. A person only had one life, so who was afraid of risking their lives? If one was worth it, then two were worth it!


    But when you discovered that you used your own life to risk the lives of countless others..


    There was no need to mention that grievance!


    Everyone¡¯s cultivation level was clearly about the same. I used all my strength to create a situation where both sides suffered heavy losses. If I was seriously injured, you would definitely die. This business was undoubtedly worth it! But Tomorrow... You, who was clearly supposed to die, recovered and attacked again. Secondly, I was still in a seriously injured state and there was no relief. This wasn¡¯t a worthwhile business, it was simply losing money to the point of losing everything..


    ¡°This is really too unfair!¡±


    Countless experts from the southern sky shouted in frustration. This was the voice of everyone.


    ¡°How can there be true fairness in this world? Fairness is not something that can be given to you. However, it is not difficult to have a few more lives. As long as you come to our side, there will naturally be many lives. It is that simple!¡±


    ¡°The sovereign pavilion is currently recruiting troops without restraint. Come over, you don¡¯t need to worry about being heavily injured!¡±


    ¡°The sovereign wants to unify the world and needs talents. The path of the dragon is right in front of you. Why are you still hesitating? !¡±


    ¡°If you want to come over, then come over. If you don¡¯t come over, then continue fighting. It is even simpler...¡±


    ¡°I see that you are a talent, that¡¯s why I am telling you this. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then you are inviting death.¡±


    ¡°In any case, your life belongs to you. You only have one life. I... I¡¯m someone death can¡¯t find. If you¡¯re not satisfied, come and fight me!¡±


    ¡°You can continue to fight with your life. Death is beckoning to you. I can fight for a long time and live on!¡±


    ¡°This is the difference. Now You¡¯ve experienced who¡¯s Afraid of who, right? Hahaha...¡±


    The Monarch Pavilion had long formulated a strategy of exchanging injuries for life, saving one¡¯s life, and continuing the battle. It was a strategy that could not be imitated, and it gradually played an unimaginable huge role on the battlefield.


    As time passed, People¡¯s minds changed, and their fighting spirit became unstable..


    In the Southern Sky Army camp, it was unknown when it started, but disharmonious voices started to appear bit by bit.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Why aren¡¯t you preparing? The war is about to start, why are you all sitting there? Are you all waiting to die? !¡±One by one, the generals came out and scolded.


    Seeing that they were all dead and listless, the generals flew into a rage.


    Initially, the scolding from the generals was not considered excessive. That soldier had never been scolded by his superior before. It was truly a trivial matter.


    However, at this moment, with this question, a huge problem was revealed ¡ª


    ¡°Start a war? What War is there to start... we can just wait for death. They can still live even if half of their heads are chopped off. We can just touch them and they will die... They will live 17 to 18 times... still want to fight? Fight my ass!¡±Someone rolled his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I Don¡¯t care how you fight and kill them. They have medicine! Take one and they¡¯ll be resurrected on the spot with full health! F * ck, how are we supposed to fight them? !¡±Someone chimed in angrily.


    ¡°Actually, who doesn¡¯t know that those priceless treasures and elixirs that are placed properly for the recovery of holy medicine are usually hard to come by in a thousand years. However, at this moment, the monarch pavilion seems to be giving them away as if they don¡¯t care about money. The few pills that they have... how can we have such treatment...¡±someone sighed.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is nonsense. You know that this is a divine medicine that is hard to come by in a thousand years. Even if there is such a thing, would it really be your turn?¡±Someone curled his lips.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t understand the logic behind it... but reality is just that melodramatic. The few fellows that I hacked down a few days ago, each of their cultivation levels were below mine... I personally witnessed it with my own eyes... I hacked them down like a bloody person, and they were carried away... then, the numbness came again the next day...¡±


    ¡°This is nothing new. I¡¯ve encountered it before... I always say that my memory is good, but I wish my memory wasn¡¯t that good at that moment. I almost fainted when I saw it. F * ck you, didn¡¯t I kill this guy twice already? ¡°Why is he charging at me again...¡±


    ¡°Twice is nothing... ever since the start of the war, I¡¯ve killed that guy seven or eight times. Every time he sees me, he fights me with his life. In the beginning, my cultivation level was far higher than his, and I could easily injure him. However, after every encounter, his cultivation level increased significantly. The day before yesterday, although I won by a fluke, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to return the next time we meet...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, saying a thousand things is like saying ten thousand things. Sovereign ye of the Sovereign Pavilion treats his brothers and subordinates as his own people... No, he treats them as his own brothers! ¡°On our side... F * ck, we are cannon fodder...¡±


    ¡°Cannon fodder is cannon fodder, so what if we die together? What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡±


    ¡°F * ck... I also have old and young people in my family! I also have a whole body of cultivation, so why should I wait for death? Why should I be cannon fodder?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t wait for death, you don¡¯t want to die. Is it useful to just say it? You have to have a way to count it...¡±


    ¡°... HMPH!¡±


    These kinds of words were rampant in the southern sky army and filled the ground. The officers were helpless and didn¡¯t even dare to pressure them. This pressure at the moment would only incite a further mutiny..


    In fact, most of the lower-level officers also held similar opinions. ¡°MOTHERF * cker, if an officer is injured, there will be panaceas to heal him. If I¡¯m injured, I¡¯ll give a pack of knives and create medicine to send away beggars...¡±


    ¡°If a talent like me were to go there, I would at least be a high-level cadre... why would I be so cowardly? F * ck!¡±


    ¡°General, don¡¯t blame us. The problem is that the difference in treatment between the two sides is too big... the other side is happily risking their lives for their future. Originally, it wasn¡¯t a big deal on the battlefield, but now the problem is that their lives can¡¯t be risked... But if we risk our lives once, we will really be finished...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s truly risking his life for his future. What are we risking our lives for? It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°Our brothers are filled with resentment. How are we going to fight this war?¡±


    They complained and complained. Before they could finish complaining, the attack from the sovereign pavilion came again.


    And so it was another big battle..


    After the big battle, the complaints escalated again.


    ¡°Did you see that? ¡°That kid who was almost cut in half by me the last time... Today, he fought with me again... He¡¯s so full of spirit and vigor! ¡°I¡¯m really F * cking F * cked up. If it wasn¡¯t for my good luck, I would have been cut in half by him...¡±


    ¡°You F * cked up? I¡¯m F * cked up! ¡°D * mn, that Guy wasn¡¯t my match during the great battle the day before yesterday. He was beaten up by me until he spat out large mouthfuls of blood and almost vomited to death. But today, he rushed up and forced me to take three steps back with a single slash. Other People¡¯s medicinal pills can not only heal injuries, but also save lives and increase cultivation! ¡°Look at how I was beaten here... how I was hacked here... F * ck, give me a medicinal pill to heal my wounds as well...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re suffocating to death!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I really suffocate you to death?¡±Hu Laosan howled as he rushed forward. In the end, his old opponent directly chopped off his head... I saw it with my own eyes. ¡°His opponent had been beaten and crippled by Hu Laosan seven or eight times in the previous battles, but he came back again and again to fight. Today, Hu Laosan was defeated once and lost his life. Didn¡¯t I tell him that when we meet again, I¡¯m really not sure if he can come back again...¡±


    ¡°Not only Hu Laosan, but even Han Laowu¡¯s body has been trampled into minced meat... my heart feels like it¡¯s going to be cold for the rest of my life...¡±


    ¡°There are dead people over there too, but there are dead people over there, so we¡¯ll retreat! We¡¯ll be able to charge up again tomorrow... unless we¡¯re dismembered on the spot... otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    ¡°Sigh... I¡¯ve also lost an arm to my old rival. It¡¯s a pity to lose it. Say, brother, you might not be able to reattach this arm. Now that you¡¯re disabled... Even if you join us, your combat strength won¡¯t be as high as before, and your treatment will also be different... D * mn... I¡¯m disabled... and even more worthless...¡±


    After days of continuous battles, the morale of the southern sky side was getting lower and lower.


    On the other hand, as long as the people from the sovereign pavilion were on the battlefield, they would feel like they were participating in a feast of gluttony. Their eyes would light up and they would be in high spirits.


    To them, as long as they saw the naked envy and hatred in the eyes of their enemies, they would feel extremely good!


    To be more specific, it was as if they had crawled into a warm bed in winter and poured a bucket of cold water on a hot summer day!


    In any case, they would feel as good as they wanted!


    Based on this ¡°Twisted¡±mentality, basically everyone who went to the battlefield would deliberately look at their old opponents, familiar faces, and deliberately look at the envy, jealousy, and hatred on their opponents¡¯faces..


    Because of their new opponents... They didn¡¯t know who they were, so how could they show off their superiority? !


    The higher-ups of the sovereign pavilion naturally didn¡¯t advocate this, but everyone did it on their own accord... This evil trend of comparison couldn¡¯t help but become more and more intense. In the end, when some of the people from the sovereign pavilion rushed over.., some of the people from the other side were so aggrieved that they wanted to retreat.


    There was no way to fight this battle anymore. Even if they just met some people face to face, they would be so angry that they would die.


    On one side, they were getting more and more aggrieved, while on the other side, they were getting more and more excited. Under the weakening of morale, the morale of the southern sky army started to waver, and it became more and more intense. It was uncontrollable.


    On this day, on the main battlefield, amidst the Battle of a million soldiers, a sudden long howl shook the sky!


    Everyone was shocked and raised their heads to look at the source of the sound.


    They saw an elegant white figure quietly appear in mid-air.


    The person was dressed in white and looked elegant and dashing. Although he was on the battlefield, he was wearing a light robe. He looked like a rich young master who was traveling around the world. He was as beautiful as jade and was unparalleled in the world!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the demeanor of the white-clothed person who appeared in mid-air.


    There was actually such a person who was like a banished immortal in this world? !


    The white-clothed young man seemed to be standing on solid ground as he leisurely walked in the sky. He stood with his hands behind his back. There was a faint smile on his lips as he said faintly, ¡°Lu Buyi, do you dare to show yourself and fight with me, Ye Xiao?¡±


    ..


    & AMP; LT; still two more in one. Accompanying his wife to buy things outside of the city. Before Valentine¡¯s Day was over, his wallet was already empty... his private savings had already bottomed out... & Amp; GT;

 Chapter 1946 - The Promise Of The Three Swords

    Chapter 1946: The Promise Of The Three Swords


    The white-robed young master¡¯s voice was calm, and there was no tension in his tone. Even the tragic atmosphere of the promise of a battle was nowhere to be seen.


    There was only gentleness, gentleness, and gentleness.


    However, this calm voice spread throughout the entire battlefield. Everyone present clearly heard this sentence: Lu Buyi, do you dare to come out and fight with me, Ye Xiao?


    Lu Buyi, who was in the main tent of the southern sky camp, was instantly put in a difficult position!


    As the number one person in the military, there was no reason for the other party not to fight.


    If they really did not fight and avoided the fight, then the already low morale of the southern sky army would be reduced by a thousand miles!


    However, if they really came out to fight this time, they would have no confidence at all


    Everyone could not help but think: If ye Xiao, who was the leader, did not have the confidence to win, why would he come out to fight?


    In front of tens of millions of troops, he openly challenged them to a battle!


    Not to mention, there was the battle record of one-on-one killing the veteran expert, Chang Kong, in front of him. It would be difficult for Lu Buyi to win this battle!


    Ye Xiao quietly stood on the spot and waited. There was no surprise or joy on his face, only calmness.


    It seemed that... no matter if Lu Buyi came out or not, he did not really care about it.


    A moment later, Lu Buyi did not show up.


    ¡°Haha...¡±Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled faintly.


    He turned around with his hands behind his back, as if he was riding on the wind, wanting to leave.


    He did not say anything else.


    However, the people from the Pavilion of Lords below suddenly erupted with thunderous cheers, as if they had won a huge battle!


    As for the Southern Sky Army, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with dejection.


    Lu Buyi, the Grand Commander of the Southern Sky Army, actually did not dare to fight? !


    Ye Xiao¡¯s originally towering figure slowly descended, his expression as calm as before. However, just as he was about to land on the ground, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded in mid-air, ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±


    Ye Xiao, who was slowly descending and about to land, suddenly stopped. With a whoosh, he abruptly returned to the sky.


    In everyone¡¯s sight, there was still his slowly descending figure. It was so real.


    However, in the sky, his corporeal figure had long stood erect like a mountain.


    Lu Buyi, who was opposite him, had a solemn expression, and his gaze was even more complicated.


    ¡°Sovereign ye, if you want to fight, then fight. Why do you have to play such tricks to lower your status!¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled casually. ¡°Commander Lu¡¯s words really surprised me... on the battlefield, it¡¯s normal to use all means to win; how come I, who challenged commander Lu directly, became a schemer? These words should be baffling and disapproving to anyone else! ¡°To put it bluntly, even if I have 100,000 experts by my side and set up a trap to kill Commander Lu, it¡¯s just the use of strategic tactics. It can¡¯t be said to be too excessive... why is it that the fair battle that I¡¯m asking for is actually so difficult for commander Lu?¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words clearly reached the ears of everyone present, and everyone felt that it was reasonable.


    That¡¯s right, this was a battlefield, a place where war was imminent and life and death could be at any moment. Ye Xiao¡¯s challenge was really too open and aboveboard, and Lu Buyi¡¯s tone was actually slanderous and unreasonable.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eloquence was thanks to Zuo Wuji¡¯s training, and it was rarely matched. Lu Buyi¡¯s eloquence in front of him was just asking for humiliation, and he was committing suicide!


    General Lu, who was enraged from embarrassment, shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Xiao, come and fight!¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled, ¡°I am here to fight with General Lu. If not for the sake of a fight, why would I come here?¡±


    Lu Buyi did not waste any more words and shouted loudly. His long sword struck out, and everywhere he saw, there was a flash of green light, and his momentum instantly soared.


    On the other hand, ye Xiao was at ease. He slowly took out his sword, but he did not make a move to respond. Instead, he lowered his head to look at the blade of the sword, he said indifferently, ¡°Lu Buyi, I have the battle record of killing Dean Changkong. If I were to fight you head-on, I would be bullying you. How about this, as long as you can receive three of my sword strikes, the monarch will withdraw from the world¡¯s Strife!¡±


    The moment these words were said, everyone present was shocked!


    Three sword strikes! ?


    Was this a joke, or was it just boasting, or was it just wishful thinking? !


    Even if ye Xiao had successfully killed a veteran expert like ye Xiao, he couldn¡¯t be so boastful!


    Many people had done a detailed investigation of the battle that day. It was a fact that ye Xiao had killed ye Xiao, but there were many twists and turns in the process. Not to mention the special environment of the battle that day, not only did ye Xiao have a peerless divine weapon as support, there was also the mysterious Ice Lord Ying Lian, the two female helpers. It was said that if Dean Changkong had not been anxious to rescue his own army, his will would not have been stable. With his cultivation that far surpassed ye Xiao¡¯s, the result of the battle definitely would not have been as it was that day!


    All the unfavorable factors were placed on Dean Changkong. The defeat was natural, but ye Xiao¡¯s victory was even more fortunate!


    And who was Lu Buyi? Besides his own cultivation that had already reached the eternal realm, Lu Buyi had already become famous hundreds of thousands of years ago. How could his strength be easy to deal with? I believe that even if he was a heavenly emperor.., it would be difficult for him to defeat Lu Buyi with three strikes, right?


    Lu Buyi became even more furious and shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Xiao, how dare you look down on me! I will definitely kill you with my sword today!¡±


    Although Lu Buyi said this with fervor, his heart was filled with caution.


    Based on his understanding of ye Xiao¡¯s life, especially the comparison between ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation when he fought against headmaster Changkong back then and the current situation, since ye Xiao dared to say this in public, then he must have the confidence to defeat him with three strikes!


    The speed of ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation advancement had long exceeded the scope of understanding of a grandmaster. Previously, it had only been a few days since he defeated the dean, but ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation had shockingly increased by a lot compared to then. Therefore, this agreement of three strikes.., was very likely to be the most difficult battle of his life!


    It was even to the extent that there was a very high chance that he would die here on the spot!


    With this realization, how could Lu Buyi not be scared? !


    Ye Xiao maintained a faint smile on his face as he stared at the sword. He ignored Lu Buyi¡¯s raging fury and said in a low voice, ¡°First Strike!¡±


    For some unknown reason, the tens of millions of soldiers below were watching. What kind of clamor should there be? However, when ye Xiao said these three words, it suddenly became quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!


    Even those who were seriously injured forgot to moan at this moment. They were all focused on watching the battle in the sky. They were quietly waiting for the world-shaking three swords!


    ¡°Purple Qi comes from the east and I am the King!¡±


    Ye Xiao let out a long cry and his body rose up without any license. At this moment, the spiritual energy in the endless space was like a vast ocean that was instantly sucked dry. It gathered a huge amount of spiritual energy in one strike!


    The sovereign sword also gathered all the wind and clouds in the sky in an instant, turning them into a huge crown that connected the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, everyone within a radius of thousands of miles felt a suffocating feeling at the same time.


    They could no longer feel the existence of any spiritual energy around them.


    To cultivators, the existence of spiritual energy was even more so than air. Without Air, they wouldn¡¯t die for a moment. However, without spiritual energy, they would lose their lives. It was precisely because of this.., all mortal cultivators were exceptionally sensitive to the fluctuations of spiritual Qi in their surroundings!


    And with ye Xiao¡¯s sword strike, he actually seized all the spiritual Qi in the surrounding earth realm. What kind of power and how overbearing was this!


    The tip of Emperor Ye Xiao¡¯s sword rested on the Qi condensation crown, and he softly shouted, ¡°Go!¡±


    The Qi condensation crown flew out slowly.


    It was slowly approaching Lu Buyi, but its speed was not very fast!


    But anyone could see that even if Lu Buyi had great ability, he could not dodge or avoid this sword!


    Because this crown of Qi condensation was really too big, so big that it was unimaginable!


    No matter how fast Lu Buyi moved, it was always difficult for him to escape the scope of this crown!


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    A silent explosion sounded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Everyone felt their hearts tremble violently.


    A bright light shone in front of their eyes. It was as if the entire universe, all the stars, had been completely destroyed in front of them at this moment!


    The Qi condensation crown exploded!


    Countless sword qi mixed with the energy of this world, carrying the aura of a sovereign that ruled the world, surged over!


    Every sword Qi was a clear image of the sovereign sword!


    It was as if it was an infinite copy of the Sovereign Sword Sea!


    Faced with such a fierce attack, Lu Buyi¡¯s expression relaxed, and he suddenly thrust out his sword.


    Although this attack looked scary, it was obviously too big and inappropriate. If it lost its speed, he would be able to deal with it more than enough.


    At the very least, it was indeed difficult to deal with its momentum. It could also cancel out its momentum as soon as it came into contact with it and use the force to retreat. It would not be a problem for him to retreat in one piece!


    Clang!


    The first beam of Sword Qi from ye Xiao came into contact with Lu Buyi¡¯s long sword.


    Lu Buyi¡¯s confident face instantly froze. He was stunned and his entire body turned cold!


    The reason was very simple. The treasured sword that had accompanied him for his entire life, at the first moment that their attacks came into contact, there was a clear and crisp sound. A gap the size of a bean suddenly appeared! ¡°...¡±


    The longsword suddenly let out a mournful cry. It was a weapon that had already gained sentience, and it let out a mournful howl due to the damage to the body of the sword.


    At the same time, Lu Buyi¡¯s soul was about to leave his body, and his heart suddenly sank!


    The opponent¡¯s sword Qi was shockingly a sharp golden sword qi that was strong enough to be extremely sharp!


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±


    Lu Buyi cried out loudly and turned around to quickly retreat. ¡°You tricked me!¡±


    The other party was acting in an open and aboveboard manner as they said that they would defeat the enemy with three strikes. As the person involved, Lu Buyi did not expect that the other party would actually make a fuss about the sword qi and hide such an ambush!


    When the hundreds of millions of experts who did not know the truth heard this, they were in an uproar!


    After all, from their point of view, when ye Xiao said that he wanted you to take three strikes, there was nothing fishy about it. It was clearly a very simple attack formed from sword qi. Not only did you run away before taking the first strike, but you even said that the other party tricked you?


    How was it scheming against you?


    How could we not see it?


    Wasn¡¯t this situation extremely absurd? Did they think that we were blind? !


    The situation in the high altitude dueling ground had already changed. Even though Lu Buyi reacted quickly and retreated even faster, he still lost the initiative. Ye Xiao¡¯s crown sword Qi had already arrived!


    Lu Buyi¡¯s initial judgment of receiving the sword was wrong. He thought that he had some leeway and was confident that he could retreat unscathed. Little did he know that he had made a mistake and lost the entire match. Only when he received the sword did he realize that there was something strange about ye Xiao¡¯s sword qi.., even if he realized that something was wrong, the distance between the two parties was already too close. There was no way for him to borrow even the slightest bit of strength from the Sharp Golden Sword Qi. When faced with ye Xiao¡¯s follow-up move of the purple extreme sword.., there was no way he could use his hasty movements to pull apart the distance?


    Millions of Sword Qi arrived in an endless stream, targeting Lu Buyi.


    Lu Buyi tried his best to fly back while brandishing his sword. A sword appeared in his originally empty left hand as he tried his best to block the dense and monstrous sword qi.


    However, ye Xiao¡¯s purple extreme famous sword move, which was activated by the sharp golden sword qi, not only contained the purple extreme famous sword¡¯s magical technique, but also had the characteristic of being indestructible. As the two sides continued to fight, this characteristic could be said to be fully displayed, incisive!


    Lu Buyi¡¯s dual-sword defense only lasted for a short while before the sword in his hand broke. With one sword missing, the originally dense defense line was immediately exposed. His body trembled and a bloody scar had long appeared on his shoulder.


    Lu Buyi was naturally not willing to sit still and wait for death. He continuously took out his treasured sword and continuously reorganized the defense line, hoping for the moment when the opponent¡¯s attack ended. However, the boundless sword Qi released by ye Xiao was actually endless and endless.


    ¡°The 7356th Sword Qi!¡±


    Up until now, Lu Buyi had already lost more than 700 long swords!


    This grandmaster of the sword collecting world, who was known as the number one sword collector in Beyond Avalon, was unable to take out any weapon that could withstand an attack.


    However, ye Xiao¡¯s dense sword Qi continued to come one after another, exterminating everything in its path!


    With a roar, Lu Buyi¡¯s entire body began to spin rapidly, and a powerful tornado was formed in an instant!


    It had to be said that Lu Buyi was still very methodical in responding to the situation. Not only did he form a 360-degree wind wall with no blind spots to protect himself, but he also had more time to deal with it, as long as Lu Buyi had enough spiritual power to maintain this wind wall, he could continue to dissolve the boundless sword qi!


    Unfortunately, the following changes were still beyond Lu Buyi¡¯s expectations. The tornado wind wall that Lu Buyi had built with all his cultivation had no effect on the wind wall that was supposed to be able to dissolve the boundless sword qi, the boundless sword Qi seemed to be completely unaffected. Qi Qi, who was like a hundred rivers converging into the sea, entered the tornado wind wall.


    In the next moment, a world-shaking scream rang out!


    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded and incredulous gazes, Lu Buyi¡¯s figure, who was originally blocked by the thick wind wall, appeared once again in the air.


    However, the millions of people were completely silent, dumbstruck.


    This was because Lu Buyi, who was in the air, was like a worn-out old sack. Blood was spurting out from every part of his body.


    From the top of his head to the soles of his feet, his entire body was covered in cuts and bruises. There were hundreds of wounds that were bleeding profusely. The blood was like streams of blood-colored spring water, splattering all over the sky.


    However, Lu Buyi did not fall down.


    He was still standing!


    Although he was covered in wounds and could no longer fight, he could not continue.


    However, he still stood firmly in the air, his eyes glaring fiercely at ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had made a three-sword bet. Lu Buyi could be said to have received the first strike, but it could also be said that he had not received the first strike.


    ..


    [ the two become one again; this time, I won¡¯t spread dog food, but I haven¡¯t returned yet... ]

 Chapter 1947 - Had Fallen Into A Trap!

    Chapter 1947: Had Fallen Into A Trap!


    Now that the Sword Qi was gone and Lu Buyi was still alive, it could be considered as the next chapter!


    As for the next chapter, it was because Lu Buyi had already reached his limit. It was nice to say that he was at the end of his rope, but at the end of his rope, there was still a force left. Lu Buyi had already completely exhausted the air, the reason why he could still remain in mid-air at this moment was because ye Xiao¡¯s purple extreme famed sword had ended. It no longer absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, and the heaven and Earth Yuan Qi quickly recovered. Only then was Lu buyi able to barely stay.


    In other words, at this moment, not to mention a sword strike from someone like ye Xiao, even if it was worth a saint origin realm or even a divine origin mirror cultivator¡¯s strike, Lu Buyi would not be able to take it.


    A veteran super expert that had stood tall for hundreds of thousands of years was actually in such a predicament? !


    Everyone on the battlefield was well aware of this point, but they did not dare to believe it.


    Ye Xiao nodded, he said indifferently, ¡°Lu Buyi is indeed worthy of being a pillar of the southern sky. His cultivation is indeed exquisite. He was actually able to receive my first strike. Just this strike alone is enough to prove that commander Lu¡¯s cultivation is one level higher than that of the Dean Chang Kong. He is worthy of my invitation to strike three times! ¡°Pay attention. Next is the second sword attack. ¡°Receive the attack. The purple atmosphere is filling the sky!¡±


    As the sword light flashed, a dense purple mist instantly took shape on the quivering tip of the sword. In an instant, the sky and the earth were filled with purple!


    As soon as the attack was launched, the sky and the Earth were filled with purple. All the people in the boundless sea territory could see was a thick purple mist. It seemed that they were all wearing purple robes regardless of whether they were friends or foes.


    The Sword Qi formed by the Purple Qi filled the heaven and earth, circling and whistling above the entire boundless sea.


    The Spiritual Qi that had just recovered within a ten thousand li radius was once again swept away!


    Everyone could feel that the power contained in this sword move was far greater than the first sword move.


    A trace of sincere despair flashed across Lu Buyi¡¯s eyes.


    This sword move, he actually couldn¡¯t receive it no matter what.


    Although Lu Buyi knew that ye Xiao had the record of killing the dean, and also knew that ye Xiao¡¯s speed of advancement was extremely fast, and that he was currently able to become one of the top experts in the world, but where was ye Xiao¡¯s true age? No matter how fast his advancement was.., there should be a limit to his cultivation. Just based on that move just now, an ordinary top expert might not be able to display such shocking power even if they used their entire lifetime of cultivation, lu Buyi was hugging ye Xiao, or perhaps he was the same as Lu Buyi. They were both at the end of their tether and had used up all their energy in the air. Only then did Lu Buyi manage to stabilize his body and wait for ye Xiao to move. In reality, Lu Buyi was betting that ye Xiao would not be able to unleash another sword!


    However, it was obvious that Lu Buyi had lost the bet. Not only did ye Xiao unleash a second sword, the power of this second sword seemed to be even greater than the first sword. Furthermore... This was ye Xiao¡¯s second sword.


    Even if he could still deal with it, he could still barely deal with it. What about the third strike? ! How could he deal with the final third strike? !


    If he couldn¡¯t deal with it, would he retreat? Would he flee?


    But how could he retreat?


    As the commander of the Southern Sky Army, he had accepted the three-strike battle promise of the other party. Now that he was halfway through the battle and had abandoned the battle to flee, putting aside his own face, he believed that as long as he fled.., the entire southern sky army would immediately collapse!


    The second sword strike had put the number one person in the southern sky army in a dilemma. If he advanced, he would definitely die, but if he retreated... he would also die? !


    The Seven Golden Lotuses and the super experts of the Ye family watched this scene from afar.


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s face was a little pale as he said, ¡°Lu Buyi is finished...¡±


    Qin menghun sighed faintly, ¡°Can Lu Buyi still submit? !¡±


    The expressions of the others also darkened as they shook their heads.


    That was something that was absolutely impossible to happen.


    Not to mention that Lu Buyi was loyal to the southern Sky Heavenly Emperor and held a high position in the southern sky, just this person¡¯s character was definitely not a person who would surrender.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s one less good man in this world.¡±Guan Shanyao sighed.


    Yue you smiled faintly and turned her eyes to look at the people below, she said faintly, ¡°In the borderless sea, at least a billion lives have been lost in the past few months alone. Big Brother, guess how many good men are there among these people? ¡°If you really want to Sigh, I¡¯m afraid that Big Brother doesn¡¯t have to do anything else for the rest of his life!¡±


    ..


    A hoarse shout suddenly came from the sky, ¡°Ye Xiao! Send out your second sword!¡±


    It was Lu Buyi¡¯s full-powered roar.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze was calm and indifferent. With a move of his long sword, the purple atmosphere in the sky was about to move..


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    With a shout, a figure streaked across the sky like a meteor and arrived in a flash.


    The person had a thin face, a deep gaze, a crown on his head, and a bright yellow robe. It was the Great Emperor of the South Heaven, Long Yutian!


    The Great Emperor of the South Heaven, who was originally at the back, rushed over as fast as he could after hearing about this battle. He was able to save Lu Buyi¡¯s life in time.


    ¡°Monarch Ye.¡±Long Yutian¡¯s falcon-like eyes looked at ye Xiao and said in a deep voice, ¡°I thought there was no need to continue this three-sword bet.¡±


    Monarch ye Xiao¡¯s sword flashed in the sky, and the purple atmosphere filled the sky like a hundred rivers converging into the sea. In an instant, all of it converged into the monarch sword and disappeared without a trace. Only then did he chuckle lightly and said, ¡°The reason why I made this bet was because of the Dragon Emperor. Now that the Emperor has arrived, the three-sword bet is no longer of any importance. Naturally, I can drop it.¡±


    Long Yutian¡¯s pupils constricted and he said, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Xiaozhi¡¯s words clearly contained both positive and negative meanings. Inviting people by invitation was not only Lu Buyi, but also the southern sky emperor, Long Yutian himself. And now that Long Yutian was about to arrive.., it naturally did not matter how Lu Buyi acted!


    This also meant that even Lu Buyi, the most important minister of the southern sky, an old super powerhouse, was no longer in ye Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes. It was imaginable how big the ambitions of this monarch ye were!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s chuckle did not diminish in the slightest, he said in a harmonious voice, ¡°From the very beginning, I believed that Emperor Long would definitely not sit idly by and watch his capable subordinate be killed by my sword. He would definitely appear. Therefore, the fundamental purpose of my three-sword invitation was to wait for the emperor to appear. ¡°Now, the Emperor has indeed not disappointed me, nor has he disappointed Marshal Lu.¡±


    Long Yutian said coldly, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t appear?¡±


    Ye Xiao said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The target of the three swords invitation is the emperor, but it¡¯s also commander Lu. If the emperor isn¡¯t here yet, then the person who came to my invitation is naturally another person. What¡¯s the point? !¡±


    Long Yutian took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with hatred. He said, ¡°Monarch Ye, you¡¯re so scheming, yet you¡¯re so eager to see me. I wonder what¡¯s so important.¡±


    Ye Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Nothing important. I just have a few unpleasant truths to tell the Emperor.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then suddenly pointed at the boundless sea beneath his feet and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, perhaps you have already seen through what I¡¯m about to say. If this battle continues, Nantian will definitely lose!¡±


    Long Yutian was furious, he said mockingly, ¡°Monarch Ye, you are very scheming and unpredictable. This unexpected confidence is also unexpected. ¡°Right now, our army of Nantian has six billion troops and is pressing on the border. As for your monarch pavilion, your entire family can only have three to five hundred million troops at most! ¡°With the difference in military strength between the two sides, even if you say that you are overestimating your own strength, I¡¯m afraid that you are overestimating your monarch pavilion. Yet, Monarch Ye is still spouting nonsense at this moment, saying that our six billion troops will definitely lose. Doesn¡¯t that make people¡¯s teeth turn cold?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°Emperor Dragon, why do you have to understand what people are saying? The so-called number of people... does it really mean anything? If Emperor Dragon insists on using the number of people to determine the winner and loser, why not say that when our sovereign pavilion first joined the war, we only had a total of 7,000 people! And the total military strength of the Southern Sky Army is more than seven billion!¡±


    ¡°And now, the number of soldiers of the sovereign pavilion has already... well, even if it¡¯s the three to five hundred million that the Emperor said, the total military strength of the Southern Sky Army is only six billion.¡±Ye Xiao smiled, ¡°The current war has only lasted for half a year.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s another half a year, I wonder how many people the Pavilion of Lords will have? And on Your Majesty¡¯s side, how many soldiers will be left? Someone as wise as the Great Emperor Dragon, you still insist on saying that I¡¯m lying and boasting shamelessly? !¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words caused everyone on the battlefield to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Even the Great Emperor of the southern sky, Royal Dragon himself, was shocked.


    That¡¯s right, when the monarch pavilion had just joined the battle, there were only 7,000 people.


    However, after this period of intense battle, the number of people had rapidly expanded, becoming hundreds of millions of people today!


    Just in terms of the number of people, it had expanded by more than a hundred times?


    This rate of expansion... If it continued?


    ¡°Although my monarch pavilion doesn¡¯t have many people, but... I¡¯m a place that carries the fate of Heaven and Earth, a place that possesses the fate of the Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡±Ye Xiao saw Royal Dragon¡¯s disdainful expression, he laughed and said, ¡°Judging from His Majesty¡¯s attitude, I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t care about my boasting and boasting. However, facts speak louder than words. I¡¯m only talking about one benefit of my pavilion. No matter who joins my monarch¡¯s pavilion, as long as he receives the recognition of my twelve halls, his cultivation speed will be hundreds of times faster than his original cultivation speed!¡±


    ¡°What an absurd statement, isn¡¯t it? ¡°However, this is the truth. With the intelligence systems of the heavens, I believe that they have already gathered countless pieces of intelligence on our pavilion. I¡¯m afraid that the lives of the upper echelons of our pavilion have already been thoroughly investigated. Before they joined the sovereign pavilion, before they became the upper echelons of our pavilion, I believe that they have a good idea of what level they are at. If they want to reach their current level of strength, what kind of cultivation atmosphere do they need to cultivate in order to achieve it? As long as the two are compared, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor will definitely understand!¡±


    As soon as ye Xiao said that, everyone saw the expression of the great emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian, suddenly change. Although he immediately returned to normal, this change in expression undoubtedly confirmed what ye Xiao said just now!


    The hearts of the people of South Heaven immediately boiled. So there was actually such a benefit to being a subordinate of the sovereign pavilion?


    That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t for this, how could those old rivals who always dealt with US be able to improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time? It turned out that other than the life-saving spirit pills, there were countless other people under the sovereign pavilion! There was actually such a super trump card hidden behind the scenes? !


    Help! Just the protection of the spirit pills alone was enough to make us lose all fighting spirit. There was actually such a method of cheating in cultivation, how could we still do this!


    ¡°The improvement of cultivation is the number one priority for US cultivators on the path of cultivation. However, this isn¡¯t the only advantage that this pavilion has. Other than cultivation, the most important thing for cultivators is their own safety. No matter how high their cultivation is, once they become impermanence, it¡¯s just a pie in the sky. However, as long as they are under the command of my monarch pavilion, the safety factor of their own life will increase by a hundredfold or a thousandfold. This is because the most famous symbol of the monarch pavilion is the hall of life and death. If they die, they won¡¯t die. If they die, they will live! ¡°My pavilion has countless elixirs and elixirs. The so-called pill cloud divine pill that can bring the dead back to life is like the sand in the ocean to me. There are countless of them. ¡°As long as everyone under my command is not killed on the spot, I can bring them back to life.¡±


    ¡°I believe this to be true. Many of the southern sky soldiers have the most right to speak!¡±


    The southern sky soldiers¡¯expressions became even more unsightly. We don¡¯t only have the right to speak, we are even envious and jealous of this benefit, okay?


    Relying on the strategy of using the elixir of life and death to bully others is the basic strategy of your monarch¡¯s pavilion, isn¡¯t it!


    ¡°This lord almost forgot that other than the most basic recovery elixirs, my pavilion still has many elixirs that can raise the cultivation body and cultivation level, as well as loads and loads of sand from the Ganges river. After all, relying on the atmosphere of abnormally abundant spiritual energy to cultivate is biased, and only with the help of elixirs can the cultivation efficiency be the highest!¡±


    Ye Xiao was calm and composed as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Your Majesty, if you ask me, the monarch pavilion has such unique conditions. With such conditions, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to continue expanding the army, right?¡±


    Emperor Southern Heaven¡¯s face turned completely black. He couldn¡¯t even maintain his calm appearance.


    If he still didn¡¯t know that he had been tricked and fell into ye Xiao¡¯s trap, then he would have been one of the five heavenly emperors for hundreds of thousands of years in vain!


    ..


    [ I¡¯m so tired! Everyone, have you all seen the activation code of my prestigious Heaven¡¯s domain mobile game? I wish you all a good time... ]

 Chapter 1948 - Recruiting Him Face-to-face

    Chapter 1948: Recruiting Him Face-to-face


    Royal Dragon was extremely depressed.


    So, ye Xiao had used the bet of three swords to lure him out with Lu Buyi¡¯s life and death. He actually had such an ultimate goal!


    And he, on the other hand, had foolishly fallen into the trap of being used as a prop for his greatest enemy.


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly, he said word by word, ¡°The number of people that our sovereign pavilion truly needs does not need to be too many. The important thing is to have quality and not quantity. My subordinates can cultivate at a speed that is a hundred times faster than ordinary people at any time and place. They even have the sacred healing medicine that can revive their souls and extend their lives! With just a billion soldiers, it would be a piece of cake for them to wipe out the world!¡±


    Long Yutian let out a long roar and shouted like thunder, ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±


    Ye Xiao completely ignored long Yutian¡¯s roar, he continued to shout sternly, ¡°I, Ye Xiao, what my pavilion needs is talent! What it needs is a founding minister! What it needs is someone who has the ability to take charge on his own and release him to the four seas to become a monarch! Once the mortal world was settled, all the people in the pavilion of monarchs would be the subjects of the dragon, the Duke, and the Duke!¡±


    ¡°Do you understand? I want the elites, not the heads of the Feather Dusters!¡±


    ¡°I already have 500 million people, and I still lack 500 million people!¡±


    ¡°Once I exceed this limit, I don¡¯t want another person!¡±


    ¡°The army of the Sovereign Pavilion is a true immortal journey. If you join the Sovereign Pavilion, you don¡¯t have to worry about dying in battle anymore! You Don¡¯t have to worry about the bumpy path of cultivation anymore! You especially don¡¯t have to worry about your future being bleak! As long as you join the Sovereign Pavilion, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore!¡±


    ¡°If you come early, there¡¯s still a place for you in the Sovereign Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°If you come late, I will not accept you, even if you are the heavenly emperor of a generation


    ¡°I hereby promise that one billion sovereigns and one billion lives will not be taken by the nether world!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s thunderous shout shocked the boundless sea and beyond heavens!


    The entire boundless sea fell into an unprecedented silence at this moment!


    Even Ye Hongchen and the seven golden lotuses were dumbstruck, speechless, and speechless for a long time!


    No one would have thought that ye Xiao¡¯s actions would actually be so unbridled. The so-called audacity was not even enough to describe his actions!


    Using the three sword wager to lure the Southern Sky Emperor Long Yutian out with the orders of the commander-in-chief was already a very strange method. However, his ultimate goal was to advertise himself in front of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Openly and openly in front of the southern sky emperor, he did not hide anything from his men and openly lured them out!


    Such an act could no longer be described as audacious and audacious. It was completely deranged. It was so real that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. There was no need to tolerate it anymore!


    The southern sky emperor¡¯s nose was crooked from anger!


    To be fair, Long Yutian had already realized ye Xiao¡¯s intentions before ye Xiao said those words. However, he could not do anything to stop ye Xiao¡¯s actions!


    Everything that ye Xiao said was the truth. The heavenly emperor of Long Yutian¡¯s generation could not deny it with his conscience. In fact, even if long Yutian did not care about his face and denied it.., what was the point of stopping ye Xiao? These matters had been settled in the hearts of the soldiers of both sides for a long time. They just lacked a suitable time to detonate it!


    ¡°Ye Xiao! You are truly shameless to the extreme!¡±Long Yutian¡¯s graceful face was already completely livid. His killing intent was completely unconcealed as it surged out. A fierce light flashed in his eyes as he locked onto ye Xiao.


    Ye xiao retorted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Shameless? !¡±? Long Yutian, even if you are one of the five heavenly monarchs and follow the law of words, you can¡¯t just randomly label an outsider like me, right? ! ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you one question. Just say that you are in the southern sky realm. For so many years, other than the already established high official positions, how many other people have the chance to be promoted to nobility?¡±


    ¡°How many people have talent but don¡¯t have the opportunity?¡±


    ¡°And how many people have the ability and strength but don¡¯t have the opportunity to show their ambition? !¡±


    ¡°You have indulged your old subordinates for more than 100,000 years. How can the people below have the opportunity to stand out?¡±


    ¡°Now, I have given everyone hope and opportunity. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°All of you are old and yet not dying. You are occupying the latrine pit and not taking a shit. You have made all of the people down there unable to do anything for you. You are saying that I¡¯m Shameless? How can there be such a thing in this world? !¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps... who is the shameless one? Who is blocking everyone¡¯s future? !¡±


    Below, many of the people from the southern sky side lowered their heads quietly. Their eyes flickered and their thoughts were unfathomable.


    It was obvious that ye Xiao¡¯s words had spoken to everyone¡¯s hearts.


    That¡¯s right. Every old subordinate of the southern sky emperor was an old-fashioned expert. Their cultivation levels were extremely high. This also meant that each of them would live for tens of thousands of years and a hundred thousand years. It was just a trivial matter. With such a long-lived character blocking them.., how could the people below have the chance to stand out?


    Even if they had made a great contribution, those people had long occupied all the high positions in the Heavenly Court! A carrot and a pit!


    Who could they replace?


    Moreover, even if it was a great contribution, it could be compared to the contribution from the dragon at the beginning, as well as the deep friendship between them at the beginning!


    When ye Xiao saw that the bewitchment was taking effect, he continued to stir up the hearts of the people. ¡°In today¡¯s battle, if your South Heaven side wins in the end, then you will only go back to the old days, forever and ever. Your children and grandchildren will never have the chance to stand out


    ¡°But if you come to my side, you will be able to see a new world that you have never seen before


    ¡°The sovereign pavilion¡¯s goal, my own goal, has never been limited to the southern sky realm! My goal is the entire realm of the Beyond Heavens of the mortal world


    ¡°If the entire beyond heavens of the mortal world were to belong to the sovereign pavilion, how many vacancies would appear, and who would be the one to fill them?


    ¡°The answer to that question is obvious, so... want to make something of yourself and be the best? Come to me right away!¡±


    ¡°If you want to be a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a duke, a Duke, a duke,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that 500 million is a lot! Waiting to be sold is not for the moment, the opportunity is fleeting!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already recruited 500 million men in the past six months! It¡¯s different from the sneaky recruitment back then. Now I¡¯m completely open to it. A moment of hesitation and a moment of hesitation will only make you miss out on a good opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I hereby announce that from today onwards, from this moment onwards, I will recruit all the members of the Sovereign¡¯s pavilion to the world. I will not expand until the number of people is full!¡±


    ¡°I once again solemnly and clearly reiterate one point. Regardless of whether you have the ability or strength, if you are one step too late, there will be no place for you in My Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°One billion sovereign lords, ruler of Beyond Avalon!¡±


    ¡°I am ye Xiao! Laughing Sovereign ye Xiao!¡±


    ¡°This is my promise!¡±


    ¡°This is a good opportunity, I will not wait for it!¡±

 Chapter 1949 - Retreat Once You’re Done Using It

    Chapter 1949: Retreat Once You¡¯re Done Using It


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice shook the heavens and earth, resounding throughout the mortal world. The boundary of the boundless sea that spanned tens of thousands of miles below rumbled and reverberated because of his words. However, in the face of such a commotion, the people on both sides were dumbstruck, absolute Silence!


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting for three days!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s last four words were, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for You!¡±


    After saying that, he laughed out loud. Purple Qi spread out from his longsword. With a swoosh, his entire person turned into a purple stream of light and rapidly disappeared in the sky, a loud laugh sounded from afar, ¡°Your Majesty, Southern Heaven, are you finally unable to hold back and want to make a move? It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s my turn this time and I don¡¯t have the time to accompany you!¡±


    After saying that, ye Xiao¡¯s entire person had long disappeared without a trace.


    The only thing that remained in mid-air was Emperor Nan Tian. He was so angry that his face turned green, and the flames of anger that seeped out of his body almost burned the heavens and earth!


    Long Yutian was lured out by ye Xiao, but in the end, he only cooperated with the other party to make an advertisement!


    Moreover, it was... an advertisement to help the other party poach his corner!


    Yet, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Even the thought of capturing the other party to vent his anger had turned into something impossible.


    Then what was his trip?


    Was he going to stand in the air and be punished?


    Was he going to watch the other party give an impassioned speech? Was he going to scold him and poach him?


    Then... Then there was no then?


    Southern Sky Emperor Long Yutian was so angry that his stomach was about to explode. If his stomach really could explode!


    How could there be someone like ye Xiao in this world? !


    Did he dare to disregard his face and not be a little bit shameless? How could he, a mighty hero of a region, suddenly rebel and openly poach people? !


    Ye Hongchen, seven Golden Lotuses, and the others, who were also focusing their attention on this side, were also dumbfounded. Anyone would think that after ye Xiao finished speaking, he would naturally fight with Emperor Nan Tian.


    Everyone was already prepared to watch this world-shaking battle.


    In fact, Ye Hongchen was even prepared to intervene and save ye Xiao before his defeat was completely exposed. He might even try to kill Long Yutian..


    However, no one would have thought that ye Xiao would go through so much trouble to invite him with three swords. After tormenting Long Yutian, he actually spread the word about the monarch¡¯s pavilion without any integrity. Then, he left him alone in the sky and escaped..


    Where was the integrity that belonged to the strong?


    Where was the log-off that belonged to the hero of a region? !


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±Southern Sky¡¯s Emperor Long Yutian roared in the air as if he was vomiting blood, ¡°Where¡¯s your face? !¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect South Heaven¡¯s great emperor to be a fool. Of course, my face is on my head...¡±


    Long Yutian roared and the sky above him suddenly shattered. He roared furiously, ¡°Ye Xiao, come out and fight with me!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice came from afar again, ¡°The southern Emperor thinks too highly of me... with my shallow cultivation, I can only bully commander Lu. How would I dare to go against your Majesty, the Southern Emperor? The reason I invited you out is to let you witness this wave of my advertisement... Now that the target has been achieved, it¡¯s pointless to use knives and spears. It¡¯s a waste of time and effort... Your Majesty, the Southern Emperor, I really don¡¯t dare to steal your limelight. I¡¯ll let you stay in the air alone and accept the admiration of the billions of soldiers from both sides. This way, everyone will be considered to have gained something. I Can¡¯t let you come here in vain, right?¡±? ¡°!¡±


    Long Yutian let out an angry roar as his face turned purple. Suddenly, he cried out, ¡°Ye Xiao, since you are afraid to fight, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    After he spoke, he suddenly spread his arms and gathered all the wind and clouds in between his arms. Immediately, he wildly charged towards the sovereign pavilion.


    Emperor nan Tian was clearly really angry. Otherwise, given his status and the fact that the person in charge of the sovereign pavilion was not present, Long Yutian should not have made a move at this moment.


    Following Royal Dragon¡¯s actions, a violent wind rose in the sky. The storm of thunder clouds that filled the sky rushed down.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. The celestial emperor truly lived up to his reputation! He was indeed an expert at the pinnacle of this world!


    This kind of power that could destroy the heavens and earth could be gathered at will and formed with a thought!


    If this destructive attack really landed on the pavilion, even if there were countless experts defending together, the shockwave would definitely cause a huge number of casualties!


    How could the Heaven Empyrean¡¯s extreme anger attack be a small matter?


    At this critical moment, a voice leisurely said, ¡°Brother Long, why are you still so impulsive despite being so old? Is it worth it to make such a big move...¡±


    Following this voice, a jade-green leaf appeared in the air as if it was floating in the air. Following that, it rapidly transformed into jade waves that filled the sky! It was like a tidal wave that surged up one after another. The blue wave rippled endlessly!


    It was also this blue wave that lifted up the furious attack of the southern sky emperor.


    Block it!


    Another tall and handsome figure quietly appeared in the sky. This person was elegant and refined. Three strands of green beard floated in front of his chest. He stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were filled with a carefree and carefree look.


    Beside that person, there was a golden-clothed youth who stood proudly. There was also a white-clothed beauty who smiled sweetly. She was peerlessly beautiful and had a myriad of bearing.


    Ye Hongchen!


    This Mister Ye who stirred up the winds and clouds in the world and stirred up the mortal world was finally born!


    His eyes were filled with warmth and kindness as he looked at Long Yutian. He looked at the furious southern sky emperor without the slightest change.


    However, everyone felt as though a huge mountain was pressing down on their hearts. It was as though they were unable to breathe.


    Everyone knew that since Mister Ye had appeared, he had officially intervened. If the southern sky emperor was still unwilling to give up, the first thing he had to break through was Mister Ye¡¯s interception!


    At this moment, Mister Ye had already become a high wall between the southern sky emperor and the Monarch Pavilion¡¯s army. It was difficult to cross!


    Furthermore, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to South Heaven. On South Heaven¡¯s higher-ups¡¯side, Lu Buyi was heavily injured and unable to continue fighting. The others were clearly not here. Looking at Mister Ye¡¯s side.., the golden dragons and white phoenixes by his side could all be ranked among the peak experts. They were terrifying existences that were not inferior to the heavenly emperor of a generation!


    There were also seven golden lotuses and twelve other experts. They were all peak experts.


    Faced with such a lineup, if they really fought, it was inevitable that the southern sky emperor would suffer a great loss. There was even a high chance that he would die here!


    This was something that anyone could see.


    Ever since the western Sky Emperor, Meng Tianluo, died at the hands of Ye Hongchen, the legend of the Five Heavenly Emperors being immortal had come to an end. Although the southern sky emperor was also one of the five heavenly emperors, if the opponent was really too strong.., he would still die and perish!


    It was at this point that the southern heavenly emperor¡¯s indomitable aura was instantly suppressed!


    However, his eyes that were about to explode from anger locked onto ye Hongchen and he shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Hongchen, are you intervening now to fight to the death with me today?¡±

 Chapter 1950 - Countless Defections [Supplement 14-4]

    Chapter 1950: Countless Defections [Supplement 14-4]


    Ye Hongchen said indifferently, ¡°If you insist on taking action against the Sovereign Pavilion, I don¡¯t mind bringing forward our final battle. Actually, today is a rare opportunity for me. Based on the current situation, letting you die here might not be too difficult!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±Long Yuantian was furious. ¡°Kill me? You, Ye Hongchen, can you do that? Do you think I¡¯m the half-dead Dreamsky Luo? !¡±


    Ye Hongchen said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you trying to talk me out of it.¡±He looked up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m more than happy for you to try. ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience for yourself if I can only kill Meng Tianluo in his incomplete state, but I can¡¯t kill you, Long Yutian!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Lu Buyi, who had been saved by Emperor Nan Tian, was seriously injured. He didn¡¯t get much better even after taking the life-saving panaceas, especially when he used the wind wall to resist ye Xiaozi¡¯s purple extreme sword. Many streams of Purple Qi came from the east from his body, although he did not die for a moment, the sword Qi had already been hidden in his body and was gradually erupting. Therefore, even though Lu Buyi had repeatedly circulated his cultivation method to heal his injuries, he had only recovered a little bit of his vitality. Originally, in his current state.., exhaling and speaking was an extremely taboo. It was as if he was seeking his own death. However, the situation was critical now, so Lu Buyi did not have any more scruples. He said anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty! You Can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty... Our Everlasting Foundation, Your Majesty, the Supreme Wancheng...¡±Lu Buyi panted and said hurriedly, ¡°Why do you have to lower yourself to the level of bandits like this? By lowering your status, you¡¯re making people laugh at you!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, with the might of heaven, if you win, you won¡¯t be able to fight. If you don¡¯t win, you¡¯ll be laughed at...¡±Lu Buyi choked and coughed.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Long Yutian looked at Ye Hongchen, his eyes flickering.


    Ye Hongchen smiled faintly, ¡°General Lu has set up such a good excuse for Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you going to hurry down?¡±


    Beside him, the golden-robed young man laughed loudly, ¡°Big Brother, you keep telling me to use my face as a cushion, I still don¡¯t understand. At this moment, I¡¯m suddenly enlightened, I completely understand!¡±


    ¡°Ye Hongchen, there will come a day when you and all your followers will all die under my hands!¡±Long Yutian shouted angrily, turned around and slowly left.


    Emperor nan Tian did not leave quickly, but ye Hongchen did not chase after him.


    To Ye Hongchen, this battle was a battle between ye Xiao and Emperor Nan Tian. He had already reached his limit by intervening until now. For this reason, he would rather miss the opportunity to kill Emperor Nan Tian, Long Yutian!


    On the other side, the upper echelons of nan Tian swarmed over like dark clouds. They were obviously here to support Emperor Nantian.


    The reason why this was a good opportunity was because of the fleeting opportunity. If one could not grasp it, it would disappear in the blink of an eye. If ye Hongchen had attacked forcefully just now, or even joined forces with the Seven Golden Lotuses, Golden Dragons, and white phoenixes.., it was very likely that he would be able to kill the lonely and unstable long Yutian on the spot in a snap of his fingers. Now that the upper echelons of nantian had arrived, the overall difference in strength between the two sides had been eliminated. Ye Hongchen had not made a move just now, so he would not make a move now!


    The entire battlefield remained as silent as before. One could hear a pin drop.


    However, everyone could feel that the southern sky emperor had lost a great deal of face this time. He had suffered a huge loss!


    Furthermore, he had suffered an extremely grievous loss!


    Even though the southern sky empire had sent out their troops in the end, and their experts were as numerous as the clouds. They had triumphantly escorted the emperor away, but in the end, they could not hide the fact that they had been tricked by ye Xiaoxiao.


    He couldn¡¯t even hide the fact that he had been suppressed by Ye Hongchen!


    Nan Tian¡¯s reputation had been completely destroyed!


    Pu!


    Long Yutian, who had just returned to the temporary hall, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood before he could stabilize his footing. He panted for a moment, he said word by word, ¡°Ye Hongchen! Ye Xiaoxiao! Your ye family... has gone too far! I, Long Yutian, will not rest until you die! Even if I have to use all of Nan Tian¡¯s strength, I will avenge this humiliation!¡±


    All the officials turned pale with fright when they saw this, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Long Yutian snorted, and his manic expression gradually returned to calmness. With a gulp, he swallowed another mouthful of fresh blood that was about to come out of his mouth and took a deep breath, he said, ¡°Prepare the entire army for war! If anyone is found to have left the team without permission, kill him without mercy!¡±


    Those who had left the team without permission.


    At a time like this, after ye Xiao placed that advertisement, those who leave the army without permission only represented one thing: Deserters!


    Furthermore, they were the kind of people who would defect to the enemy¡¯s camp!


    Long Yutian admitted that ye Xiao¡¯s words were extremely provocative!


    There would definitely be people who would defect, even if the number of deserters would not be many.


    However, as long as such a situation occurred, it would shake the morale of the army!


    Once the morale of the army was shaken, the prospects of this battle would be really worrying.


    ..


    Royal Dragon¡¯s estimation was not bad.


    There were indeed people who defected.


    However, his estimation was wrong again.


    He estimated that there would not be many people who defected. It was worth a small number.


    However, in reality, there were too many people who defected. It was so many that it made people panic. It made people... terrified!


    Night fell.


    It was pitch black.


    One couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers.


    The people from the sovereign pavilion were ready to receive them in the darkness.


    Tonight was the first night of officially welcoming the returning people. Regardless of whether they were sincere or fake, they had to do everything they could!


    The people from South Heaven were also ready to kill in the darkness.


    When some rustling sounds gradually sounded, when the clear sound of clothes tearing through the air could be heard, there was finally movement. When Sneaky Shadows appeared one after another..


    Both sides began to move at the same time!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A sudden roar resounded through the night sky, and it officially began this night that was destined to be no longer peaceful.


    In an instant, the originally dark night sky became daytime!


    The law enforcement team from the southern sky side almost killed until their hands went soft.


    In front of them..,


    the number of heads rolling down had already reached tens of thousands!


    However, the number of defectors still increased without any decrease.


    The method of killing one to warn the others that had always worked was surprisingly ineffective. Even though they knew the current situation of the defectors¡¯deaths, the defectors were still like the ministers of the river, fleeing one after another!


    ¡°Why! Why do you want to Kill Us!¡±


    ¡°There is no hope for us to stay in South Heaven after learning the arts and the royal family. Why are you not letting us go?¡±


    ¡°We have seen where the future lies. Why are you not letting US go there! ?¡±


    ¡°People share the same heart and the same principle! Who doesn¡¯t want to be blessed with a wife, a lovely child, and a life of wealth and honor? Who doesn¡¯t want to live a life of luxury and luxury for tens of thousands of generations? Who doesn¡¯t want to find a good family background for their children and grandchildren? But is it possible in South Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? You must kill us!¡±


    ¡°The great future lies on the other shore!¡±


    ..


    [ it¡¯s time to go home. ]. [ in the words of the horse and the whip... ]

 Chapter 1951 - War!

    Chapter 1951: War!


    On the other side.


    The 3,000 eternal realm experts of the sovereign pavilion all moved at the same time. ¡°Brothers, Charge!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to kill those who come to our sovereign pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Since they are here, they must be our brothers from the Sovereign Pavilion. Those who harm our brothers will not rest until one of them dies!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, Charge!¡±


    In the dark night, this chaotic battle was earth-shattering.


    The huge fire that had just been ignited was instantly extinguished!


    In the dark night, there were only blade lights, sword lights, and blood lights..


    ¡°Brothers come, Enemies Go!¡±


    These words were undoubtedly most suitable for the two camps that were currently fighting!


    Countless people rushed out and started a huge battle!


    This battle actually started on the night that ye Xiao gave his promise!


    However, after the battle had started, it was impossible to tell who was the traitor and who was one of their own.


    Some of the people who were fighting with the enemy had no idea what was said, but suddenly, a group of people were captured. The cultivation level of the captives was clearly much higher than the enemy, yet they were defeated in the blink of an eye. Then... the group of captives obediently followed the people in the sovereign pavilion and retreated, there was no need for any forbidden techniques such as binding, shackling, sealing of meridians, blocking of air, and so on. Since I was defeated, I naturally had to accept my fate and go to the sovereign pavilion as a captive!


    As the war continued, the reinforcements from the sovereign pavilion continued to block the front lines. They came from the Southern Sky Army, and there were too many of them. They were like swimming fish as they swiftly broke through the defensive line of the Sovereign Pavilion and arrived at the back of the Sovereign Pavilion.


    Originally, if they really ¡°Charged¡±through the defensive line of the Pavilion of Lords, it would be a good thing for the Southern Sky Army. However, they did not really ¡°Charge¡±... instead of saying ¡°Charge¡±.., it was more appropriate to say ¡°Drill¡±. Yes, to drill through..


    The battle continued, and everyone gritted their teeth. However, the battle situation was not very explosive, and there were not many casualties on both sides. They basically held their weapons and shouted. After shouting for a while, many people unknowingly disappeared..


    That night..


    It was a catastrophe for the Southern Sky Army camp.


    They continued to kill their own people, continuously enforce the law, and continuously..


    But in the end, even a portion of the law enforcement team¡¯s manpower ran over as well.


    As for the pavilion of the monarch, it was filled with people overnight!


    It was not just the people from the southern sky side. Even the manpower from the other worlds also took advantage of the night to seek refuge.


    After all, ye Xiao¡¯s call affected tens of thousands of miles of the boundless sea. It was not strange for the people from the eastern sky, the northern sky, and even the glazed sky to hear it. Of course, the glazed sky was full of demons, it was also the only side in the heavens that had not come to seek refuge!


    It was also during this night that more than half of the 500,000 soldiers and horses closest to the center of the battlefield disappeared! Along with the soldiers and horses in charge of guarding the flanks, there were also hundreds of thousands of people missing..


    It was daybreak!


    The monarch¡¯s pavilion was leisurely burying pots and cooking rice. Smoke rose from the pots, and it looked very relaxed.


    In truth, who could participate in this unification battle? Everyone had their own spatial equipment, storing large amounts of food, water, pills, weapons, and other natural treasures..


    The so-called ¡°Burying the pot to make rice¡±was just an adjective.


    But now, they were using this adjective to put on an act. This made the upper echelons of the southern sky army who saw this scene so angry that their stomachs were about to burst!


    The other side was having a lively breakfast, and when they looked at their own side, two-thirds of the camp was empty!


    They were so angry that they were full. How could they still have the mood to eat.


    ¡°Your Majesty... the loss of troops is serious... This is my negligence, Please Punish Me, Your Majesty!¡±When he reported to Emperor Nantian, the law enforcer¡¯s face was full of shame, and his heart was nervous.


    ¡°Loss is serious? How serious is it?¡±Royal Dragon¡¯s heart jumped.


    The southern Emperor had long expected the loss of troops. After yesterday¡¯s incident, it would be unreasonable if there were no defections, but Royal Dragon felt that he treated his soldiers well, at the same time, he also believed that the law enforcers under him would definitely be able to restrain the defections under the double restrictions of coercion and inducement!


    However, he was surprised to hear a serious report about the loss. If hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of people were to be lost, the law enforcers might not even report it. After yesterday¡¯s incident, the loss of personnel had become a taboo in the southern sky army camp! Could it be that the number of people lost was really high, more than 10,000 people? !


    ¡°The frontline troops probably lost... about 60% ...¡±the law enforcer¡¯s face was full of sweat. ¡°Even my law enforcers... also... lost... 30% ...¡±


    ¡°Lost... 60% ? ! Lost? Lost 30% ?¡±The southern sky emperor¡¯s eyes were as wide as bells, he could no longer maintain his calm demeanor, suddenly, he shouted like a thunderclap, ¡°When someone else¡¯s subordinate runs away, does that mean he¡¯s lost? When your subordinate runs away, does that mean he¡¯s lost? What a grand statement. He¡¯s really my personal law enforcer!¡±


    The law enforcer kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic, ¡°Your subject deserves to die! Your subject shall die ten thousand deaths!¡±


    ¡°You deserve to die! You shall not be forgiven even if you die ten thousand deaths!¡±


    Emperor nan Tian could not contain his anger. With a wave of his hand, he sent the law-enforcer flying tens of thousands of feet away, turning him into a pile of meat paste.


    Everyone was silent in fear, not daring to speak.


    Everyone knew that what happened last night was not because the law-enforcer did not do a good job, but because the content of his report was something that the Emperor could not accept!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the troops that I have been loyal to for so many years would betray us!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my army, my soldiers, would abandon their homeland and join the enemy!¡±


    ¡°My Lords, follow me to the barracks to see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    The emperor suddenly stood up.


    All the civil and military officials had solemn expressions as they followed the emperor into the air.


    ..


    The Southern Front¡¯s military camp was actually completely empty at this moment!


    The ¡®sixty percent loss¡¯reported by the law enforcer was already a discounted figure, because after royal dragon arrived, all he saw was... not a single hair on his body! The entire military camp was completely empty. The military flags were scattered on the ground, and there were traces of trampling all over the place..


    Actually, this was not something that the law enforcer had hidden in his report. In fact, when the law enforcer left, almost one-third of the soldiers and horses were still there. However, with the law enforcer¡¯s departure.., the Law Enforcer¡¯s law enforcement force was reduced by a few percent. The more the sergeant thought about it, the more afraid he became, especially the middle-ranking officers. As long as they thought about the fact that 60-70% of their soldiers and horses had escaped, it would be difficult for them to settle down..


    How could their subordinates escape in large numbers? When it came to the strict military laws, how could their crimes be so easy! ?


    After thinking about it, the only conclusion was that waiting for death was the only way out. If they still wanted to live... the only way out was to simply go all out and escape together. That would be their only chance of survival..


    Moreover, he was a middle-ranking member of the Southern Sky Army. If he went to the Pavilion of Lords, he might even be treated fairly well!


    If this was the best way to survive or the best way to survive, why not leave? !


    If the officer ran away, what would be left?


    Everyone just swarmed over and surrendered in unison..


    Therefore, after the arrival of the southern sky emperor, all they saw was an empty military camp..


    ¡°Where are they? !¡±Long Yutian¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets!


    He angrily waved his palm, and hundreds of tents flew up into the air. It was a mess inside, and there was almost everything except for people, there were even people who took a dump in the tents before they left... it seemed that there were quite a number of such people..


    Yellow and white objects were everywhere, and it was a complete mess.


    Emperor nan Tian was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    In his entire life, he had never suffered such humiliation as these two days!


    The humiliation the day before came from ye Xiao and ye Hongchen. The former was hard to reach, while the latter was hard to reach. However, the source of today¡¯s humiliation was his own soldiers, those small characters that he was not even worth mentioning in normal times, ants!


    However, it was those ants that once again pushed the great humiliation onto his head. How could emperor Nan Tian endure it? !


    Long Yutian grabbed the neck of vice commander Huang Wuchi and asked angrily, ¡°Where are your soldiers? Tell me, where are they?¡±


    Vice Commander Huang was dumbfounded. ¡°Your Majesty... This...¡±


    Actually, he really wanted to say something. ¡°My Soldiers? Don¡¯t you know, Your Majesty? The reality is right in front of your eyes. You can see it at a glance!¡±


    However, he really couldn¡¯t say this big truth. He didn¡¯t dare to say it..


    ¡°Is this still a war?¡±The southern sky emperor looked at the military camp that was in a mess, but there was no one there. ¡°Is this a war? Huang Wuzhi! Tell me! Is this a war?¡±


    Vice Marshal Huang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was pale. ¡°Your Majesty... I. . . I. . . I. . . I. . . Deserve Ten thousand deaths...¡±


    ¡°Kill all of them!¡±Emperor Nan Tian was furious. ¡°Exterminate all the traitors! Kill all of them without mercy!¡±


    He rushed toward the nearby military camp angrily. After he went, he became even angrier. He was so angry that his eyes were dazzled, because there was no one left in the remaining places. At most, they would be united, and the remaining troops would not even be ten percent of the original total force..


    The day before yesterday, Emperor Nantian¡¯s heart was filled with blood. He had barely managed to suppress it and seemed to have calmed down, but in reality, he was still worried. If he could calm down and recuperate carefully, with long Yutian¡¯s cultivation base, he would be able to recover in three to five days at most, however, after just one night, he felt such humiliation. The resentment in his heart rose even higher. He was so angry that he spat out blood again and attacked viciously, they swept the entire military camp into the clouds for a long time. ¡°A bunch of disloyal, unfilial, and unrighteous people. What¡¯s the point of keeping them alive? All of them can go to hell!¡±


    Under the Emperor¡¯s fury, the remaining soldiers all flew up into the sky like they were riding on clouds, leaving not a single corpse behind.


    Even at the end of their lives, they still did not understand. They were clearly loyal people, but they did not waver in the face of the Great Temptation of the Sovereign¡¯s pavilion. They did not change their original intention of being loyal to South Heaven. Why? ! Why did his majesty want to kill these loyal people? !


    Why? !


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Prime Minister Su Mohun and Grand Master Fang Zhenyun of Nantian shouted at the same time.


    His Majesty had clearly fallen into a half-crazed state. If he did not stop them in time, who knew what other extreme things he would do.


    Long Yutian¡¯s actions would undoubtedly cause the already crumbling morale of the army to collapse further!


    The Great Southern Sky Emperor did not have the ability to deal with the enemy, nor did he have the ability to deal with the traitors. Instead, he used those loyal people to vent the anger in his heart. What was the point of abandoning such a monarch? !


    Long Yutian¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled. He was also an outstanding person. However, after experiencing a long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long time ago, he could no longer tolerate the slightest bit of disobedience, yesterday¡¯s impotence had suppressed his emotions to the extreme. At this moment, he subconsciously let out his emotions. At this moment, his mind returned to clarity. He just stood there and suddenly let out a long, dejected sigh, in this one long sigh, overflow with the loss that can not say, the way is inexhaustible powerlessness.


    He knew that he had lost the battle.


    The morale of the army had been shattered by his opponent¡¯s attack. There was no way they could continue fighting in such a battle.


    The outcome of the battle was set!


    ¡°Inform the entire army.¡±Emperor Nan Tian was silent for a moment before he finally said, ¡°Tomorrow... We will fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Nan Tian Ren, nan Tian Ming, nan Tian Hun, will you return after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who wins and who loses tomorrow!¡±


    After saying this, Emperor Nan Tian let out a long sigh.


    Grand Tutor Fang Zhenyun and Prime Minister Su Mohun also let out a sigh in their hearts.


    Tomorrow was not a good time for the final battle. His Majesty¡¯s State of mind was unstable due to repeated setbacks, and there were hidden dangers. His battle strength was inevitably incomplete. Once he faced ye Hongchen, it would be difficult for him to win! However, His Majesty¡¯s decision could be said to be the best choice under the current circumstances. As time dragged on, the effect of ye Xiao¡¯s bewitching strategy would become greater and greater, and the number of people defecting would inevitably increase... it was likely that they would not even need to fight anymore.


    Tomorrow was the final battle. Although the timing was rushed and it was difficult to be thorough. However... for the Southern Sky Army, it was already the best time. At the same time, it was also the moment when their combat strength was relatively stronger!


    Early the next morning.


    Emperor Southern Sky personally led the expedition and gathered all his strength to charge toward the monarch pavilion¡¯s camp.


    However, outside the battlefield, he was stopped by Ye Hongchen and his men.


    ¡°The decisive battle is set for three days later,¡±ye Hongchen announced unreasonably.


    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±


    Long Yutian roared in anger, his eyes turning red as he ordered, ¡°Everyone, move out! Charge!¡±


    The true final battle had begun!


    The cries of dragons and phoenixes resounded throughout the sky, and the roars of experts shook the heavens.


    Ye Xiao was currently checking the number of people. In just one night, the number of people who had defected and joined the Pavilion of Lords had already exceeded three million. This number was probably just the beginning, and the strength to return from now on would definitely be even greater!


    However, while ye Xiao was still thinking about what to do next, he suddenly felt that the entire earth was shaken.


    ¡°Lord!¡±


    The Scout came in a hurry to report, ¡°Emperor South Heaven has initiated the decisive battle. Mister Ye has already led his men to take the lead!¡±


    The decision of South Heaven to make the decisive battle was not expected even by South Heaven¡¯s headquarters. The other factions were even more difficult to predict. If not for ye Hongchen¡¯s super experts acting quickly and intercepting them forcefully.., even if the pavilion was not defeated, it was inevitable that they would be at a disadvantage. Strictly speaking, the soldiers of the pavilion were all gathered because of benefits. It would be fine if they were in a favorable situation, but if they were in a disadvantageous situation.., other than those who were determined to follow the old arrangements of the pavilion, the other people who joined later might not have too much loyalty!


    Ye Xiao understood the stakes involved. He was shocked when he heard the newspaper, but he immediately ordered without hesitation, ¡°All the eternal realm cultivators and above that belong to the pavilion immediately go to the battle and support the falling leaf with all their might!¡±


    ¡°The rest of you, reorganize your troops as quickly as possible. We must kill our way up to support him within the shortest time possible!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Xiao had already charged out.


    ..


    [ two become one ]

 Chapter 1952 - I Refuse To Accept This!

    Chapter 1952: I Refuse To Accept This!


    A Ray of purple light flashed in the air and disappeared!


    By the time it shone again, it had already arrived in the middle of the battlefield.


    ¡°Soldiers of the southern sky side, listen carefully! Jufan has the intention to join our Lord Pavilion¡¯s camp. As long as he carries the head of a southern sky general, he can be used as a general in the Lord Pavilion!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s thunderous shout made long Yutian, who was currently fighting with Ye Hongchen, so angry that his mouth was crooked and his eyes slanted!


    Now that both sides had begun the official decisive battle, this guy actually did not forget to recruit my men!


    F * CK, was this the trend of recruiting people to the end? ! ? ?


    Emperor nan Tian suddenly moved and continuously threw out hundreds of palm strikes as if he did not care about his own life. The power of the Dao was so tyrannical that even ye Hongchen had to temporarily avoid its peak. Taking advantage of this rare slight gap, Long Yutian hurriedly got up.


    However, in a battle between experts, the difference between an instant and death was the difference between life and death. This was especially so when long Yutian¡¯s opponent was Ye Hongchen. The moment Long Yutian forcefully used his palm to fight for an opening and rose to his feet, he himself was also exposed, ye Hongchen was such a person. How could he let go of a good opportunity to heavily injure his opponent? He launched seven consecutive attacks and found an opening to enter.


    Originally, with long Yutian¡¯s cultivation and strength, if he were to simply deal with these seven attacks, he would still have some leeway. At most, he would be forced into a disadvantageous position by Ye Hongchen. In fact, that was what Mister Ye¡¯s original intention was, however, at this moment, Emperor Nan Tian seemed to have gone mad. He allowed the seven attacks to hit him. Even though he was injured from the impact, he wanted to use the momentum to increase his speed and directly charge towards ye Xiao!


    Furthermore, at this moment, Emperor Nan Tian had completely gotten rid of Mister Ye Hongchen¡¯s entanglement!


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Hand over your life!¡±


    To the current Emperor Nan Tian, he did not even want to say a word.


    In his heart, there was only one obsession: Kill ye Xiao!


    As long as he killed ye Xiao, the so-called crisis would be immediately resolved!


    The southern sky emperor¡¯s judgment could not be wrong.


    Indeed, as long as he killed ye Xiao, most of the things would be gone... at the very least, the source of the crisis in front of him, as well as the grievance and depression that he had suffered during this period of time, would all be reduced to ashes.


    The southern Sky Emperor had come all the way here. His momentum was matchless, and his extremely powerful force killed all the thousands of experts regardless of whether they were enemies or allies wherever he passed!


    This was not done on purpose, but under the circumstances of the heavenly emperor risking his life to attack, the power of Heaven and earth was instinctively brought about!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    With his current cultivation, he immediately judged that he actually had no way to dodge this move and could not not receive it.


    Even if he could avoid it, this move would still land in the army of the sovereign pavilion behind him. The consequences would be disastrous!


    With ye Xiao¡¯s character, he naturally would not allow his own people to be used as scapegoats for him. He suddenly gritted his teeth and cried out sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that only you know how to fight with your life. Can¡¯t this seat fight with my life? ! ?¡±


    The voice was still ringing in his ears, but ye Xiao stuffed the two pill cloud divine pills into his mouth. Following that, the sovereign sword appeared, and like a rainbow in the sky, he rose up to meet Long Yutian head-on.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack at this moment was no small matter. He actually used the purple qi east arrival sword technique and the purple extreme famous sword head three moves, all of them in one go. At the same time, he also brought out the Golden Soul Pagoda that Ling Wuxie had given him that day.


    In the past battles in the boundless sea, the Golden Soul Pagoda had already blocked too many attacks for ye Xiao. It was truly invincible and indestructible!


    The Golden Soul Pagoda that Ling Wuxie had given him back then was indeed a first-class spiritual treasure. However, its outstanding characteristics were reflected in its high adaptability. Even if ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation level was as low as that day, he could still use it freely, if the power of the Golden Soul Pagoda had stopped at the very beginning, this treasure would not have been suitable for high-level cultivators in battles!


    However, under the constant refinement of ye Xiao, who had fused countless precious natural treasures, gold, and strange iron, the Golden Soul Pagoda was also like the sovereign sword, transforming into an elegant numinous treasure that was not inferior to any protective magical treasure in the world!


    The golden light shot up into the sky, looking extraordinary.


    The sword light from Emperor Nan Tian was neither too fast nor too slow as it crashed into the Golden Soul Pagoda.


    With a loud explosion, the Golden Soul Pagoda exploded on the spot.


    The Golden Soul Pagoda, which had previously blocked the full-force attacks of many eternal realm experts without suffering any damage, did not last more than half a move under Emperor Nan Tian¡¯s attack. It was instantly shattered into pieces and no longer existed in the world!


    The powerful explosive power that followed also cleared out the surrounding area of several thousand feet.


    What a terrifying attack. This attack was actually unprecedentedly shocking. It was so terrifying that it made one¡¯s heart tremble and shudder in fear!


    While the southern sky emperor destroyed the pagoda with his sword, his attack did not decline and became even more vigorous. His left sword and right palm met ye Xiao¡¯s sovereign sword.


    The three moves of the purple extreme famous sword moved together and directly drained all of ye Xiao¡¯s spiritual power. Even the spiritual power in the endless space was also drained by a lot.


    With ye Xiao¡¯s current cultivation level and the support of the endless space after many transformations, the power of these three moves were equally shocking and earth-shattering!


    Boom.


    The two of them faced each other in the air, facing each other head-on.


    Ye Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell back rapidly like a kite with a broken string. He fell like a meteor.


    On the other hand, Emperor South Heaven¡¯s body only swayed for a moment, and a dark red flashed across his face. Then, without any sign of slowing down, he chased after ye Xiao, intending to kill him.


    Long Yutian was also heavily injured by this attack.


    However, he took an extreme approach and used his life force to suppress his injuries. He wanted to kill ye Xiao first, even at the risk of endless sequelae in the future.


    It was clear that he hated ye Xiao to the bone.


    ¡°Stay!¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s sword flew over.


    Ye Hongchen was extremely quick-witted. When he saw Long Yutian take his seven consecutive attacks without caring about anything else, how could he not know that Long Yutian was determined to kill ye Xiao? Yet, he used all his strength to block this sword attack. If Long Yutian dared to do it again.., it was not impossible for him to sever his soul with one sword attack!


    However, reality once again exceeded ye Hongchen¡¯s expectations. Although Emperor Nantian did not ignore Mr. Ye¡¯s soul severing sword attack, he only paid attention to a part of it. While avoiding the fatal points, he forcefully shifted his body.., he was willing to be cut off by that sword attack, but he still continued to pursue and kill ye Xiao relentlessly.


    Just as long Yutian was about to pursue ye Xiao, a golden dragon shot out from the sky. Its tail, which was several thousand feet long, slammed across the path of Long Yutian¡¯s pursuit like a mountain pressing down on him!


    The Golden Dragon had long been instructed by Ye Hongchen to pay attention to ye Xiao¡¯s safety. Once something went wrong, it would immediately rush over to help!


    Originally, Imperial Dragon had been pestered by Ye Hongchen, and there were no more experts on the southern sky side who were stronger than the Golden Dragon. This life-saving talisman could be said to be absolutely reliable, however... at this moment, Imperial Dragon, who should never have appeared here, launched a continuous attack on ye Xiao. Even though the Golden Dragon knew that its true strength was not only inferior to imperial dragon, it still stepped forward to intercept him!


    At this moment, Royal Dragon, who was already red-eyed with killing intent, saw that the Golden Dragon was blocking his way. Without any hesitation, he charged forward and slammed his palm onto the Golden Dragon¡¯s huge tail. After a loud bang, the Golden Dragon let out a miserable shriek and soared into the sky, dragon scales that were the size of a house flew all over the sky randomly. It was so painful that his entire body was trembling.


    All of this happened too quickly. Royal Dragon did not care about his own safety. Even if he was injured, he still wanted to get rid of Mister Ye¡¯s entanglement twice. He wanted to kill ye Xiao in one fell swoop. Although the Golden Dragon had been paying attention to ye Xiao for a long time.., however, Long Yutian¡¯s arrival was too fast. He did not even have the time to unleash his full strength when he tried to stop Long Yutian. This reality undoubtedly caused the difference in strength between the two sides to be quite large, and the difference was even greater


    This was especially so for long Yutian, who had completely gone mad. He had thrown his entire cultivation base into this battle. It could be said that he had unleashed 120% of his strength, or even exceeded the limit of 120% !


    Under such circumstances, how could the Golden Dragon not be at a disadvantage?


    At this moment, ye Xiao only felt that his internal organs were on fire, and his entire body was weak. Just now, when he had clashed head-on with Emperor Nan Tian¡¯s full-strength attack, his internal organs had almost been shattered, and a few of his tendons and bones were also damaged. If it was not for the miraculous purple qi east arrival technique.., just now, he had consumed two pill cloud level healing pills. His condition was probably even worse. Even so, it was still difficult for him to even move!


    Only at this moment did ye Xiao finally experience the strength of the strongest person in this world. Indeed, he lived up to his reputation. He was indeed the peak of this world. He could not even compare to him!


    Although he was impressed, ye Xiao could already feel emperor South Heaven¡¯s determination to kill him. He also saw Long Yutian coming from behind. He was like a crazy demon that was pressing down on him. Endless killing intent was locked onto him. Ye Xiao saw that he was unable to dodge, he suddenly gritted his teeth and pulled out another trump card.


    A white figure appeared and flew over at high speed.


    The long-lost idiot finally appeared on the battlefield.


    His small body released a shocking power that looked down on the world. He actually met the emperor¡¯s thunderous charge and crashed into him!


    ¡°Meow ~ ~¡±


    The Idiot cried out and his small body flew back like a silk ball. However, he did not return to ye Xiao¡¯s embrace. Instead, he flew to an unknown place and flew for dozens of miles before he regained his clarity, he twisted his body and returned to space.


    Long Yutian¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He suddenly raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned purple-gold.


    The Idiot rammed with all his strength. Long Yutian felt that his Dantian was on the verge of shattering. His divine soul actually shook for a moment and seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    However, as he spat out blood, he rushed forward. He actually turned the blood he spat out into an attack weapon. Blood splattered everywhere. It was actually able to pierce through gold and crack rocks. It was indestructible.


    Immediately after, golden light flashed. The advancement was completed, and the wind and Thunder Golden Eagle also appeared. Its two claws, which were so powerful that they could tear apart the heavens and earth, carried the power of wind, thunder, and lightning as they flashed out in a chaotic manner.


    ¡°Die!¡±Royal Dragon roared and struck out with both of his palms. The golden eagle, which was so powerful just a moment ago, suddenly let out a mournful cry and was sent flying.


    There was no longer any obstruction in front of him. Royal Dragon was just about to capture ye Xiao, who was right in front of him. Unexpectedly, he felt a sense of absent-mindedness in front of him. It was as if he had unknowingly fallen into a brand new world?


    His eyes were filled with a vast expanse of white snow, but he could not see a single person.


    Even the earth-shattering battle cries had completely disappeared at this moment.


    ¡°Illusion?¡±


    Long Yutian bit the tip of his tongue and roared with his soul power, ¡°Break for me!¡±


    In the space, three-feet-red suddenly trembled. The vines that formed the space of ice and snow immediately broke into dozens of pieces.


    Although the three-foot-long red was one of the four great spirit plants in this world, it was still not enough to face the crazy southern sky emperor.


    However, it was only a momentary delay.


    It was enough for two white shadows to intercept long Yutian and ye Xiao.


    One was like ice, and the other was like snow!


    One was magnificent, and the other was beautiful.


    The two people had two swords. One was extremely cold, and the other was extremely cold. Both of them were like a thousand mountains of snow and an eternal glacier that descended from the sky.


    Long Yutian roared loudly and chose to fight head-on once again.


    With two soft groans, Xuan Bing and Jun Ying Lian spurted out blood and retreated. On the other hand, the Great Emperor of the southern sky, Long Yutian, was heavily obstructed and attacked. It was difficult for him to maintain his extreme cultivation state. His body suddenly trembled and he took three steps back, he spurted out three mouthfuls of purplish-gold blood in succession!


    Although his entire person was still as imposing as a rainbow, his face had already turned as pale as paper.


    With a flash, Ye Hongchen tore through space and appeared in front of Long Yutian. His face was filled with frost as he said, ¡°Long Yutian, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He was about to make his move.


    The feeling of an iceberg collapsing behind him was that of Bai Feng charging over with killing intent.


    Not far away, ye Xiao had already stood up and took a deep breath. His eyes once again became bright and lively. The sovereign sword in his hand also became dense with purple mist.


    Although it was only a short delay, ye Xiao had already recovered a considerable amount of battle strength.


    The Sovereign Pavilion¡¯s Hall of life and death¡¯s reputation had already spread throughout the entire beyond Avalon of mortals. As the Hall Master of the Hall of Life and death, it was not worth mentioning that he had the ability to recover!


    However, this reality also meant that it was impossible for him to kill ye Xiao today.


    As Emperor South Heaven obtained this clear understanding in his heart, he felt extremely indignant. He suddenly looked up at the sky and let out a long howl. His eyes seemed to be dyed with blood and his eyes looked as if they were about to explode!


    For a moment, the southern sky emperor felt as though his chest could explode at any moment!


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±Su Mohun and Fang Zhenyun appeared behind him covered in blood.


    Their eyes were filled with clear despair.


    The battle had not lasted for long. However, in such a short period of time, all of the southern sky higher-ups had the urge to commit suicide.


    This was because apart from their own trusted aides, the majority of the troops under their command did not put in any effort at all!


    There were also quite a number of people who did not put in any effort at all. They displayed a mentality that they were afraid of enmity with those who killed the sovereign pavilion. They showed mercy at every turn!


    Their mentality was even more obvious: If I were to kill them, I would definitely end up doing something terrible if I were to seek refuge with them. Therefore..


    ¡®Is this still a war?¡¯?


    ¡®Is this still a war?¡¯?


    At this point, not only the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian himself, but all the generals of South Heaven were feeling extremely aggrieved!


    This was the first time in their lives that a war had turned out like this!


    If they had a choice, they definitely would not encounter such a situation again. Instead of feeling so aggrieved and wanting to die, they might as well be killed by the enemy. They would still be able to die a clean and happy death.


    Long Yutian faced the sky and let out a long howl. The emotions that almost tore his chest apart and exploded were clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s hearts!


    ¡°I refuse to accept this!¡±


    Long Yutian let out a violent roar that shook the sky and earth. Those with weaker cultivation bases immediately had blood seeping out from their facial features and internal injuries.


    ..


    [ two in one ]

 Chapter 1953 - Breaking Through The Emotion Barrier

    Chapter 1953: Breaking Through The Emotion Barrier


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a complicated expression.


    That¡¯s right, no one would be willing to submit to such a situation.


    Ye Hongchen asked himself, if he were to encounter such a situation, his state of mind would definitely not be stronger than long Yutian¡¯s. In fact, it might even be worse!


    Not far away, ye Xiao, who had just recovered, was now standing there like a wooden statue.


    In fact, ever since he was severely injured by Long Yutian, ye Xiao had already fallen into this state.


    The moment ye Xiao was hit by the Southern Sky Emperor¡¯s Golden Soul Pagoda, the Golden Soul Pagoda shattered on the spot. The Golden Soul Pagoda, which ye Xiao had poured a lot of effort into refining, was practically a natal magic treasure that was second only to the monarch sword, the instant of annihilation had a great impact on ye Xiao. If it was not for the fact that ye Xiao had the Purple Qi east arrival divine art to protect his heart meridian, and the vast amount of purple qi surging out from the endless space to enter ye Xiao¡¯s meridians to protect him.., ye Xiao was afraid that he would fall into a state where his soul would be damaged and his body would regress!


    However, fortune came from misfortune, and misfortune came from fortune. The annihilation of the Golden Soul Pagoda caused ye Xiao¡¯s state to reach its current lowest point, but it also caused the self-feeding mechanism of the Purple Qi east arrival divine art to reach its limit for the first time.., the Purple Qi of extreme extreme bliss was abundant in the sky. In a trance, ye Xiao actually felt an inexplicable and indescribable subtle feeling surging out from the depths of his soul.


    This subtle feeling reached its peak when he saw Xuan Bing and Jun Ying Lian standing in front of him without any hesitation and forcefully fighting against the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian.


    In the next moment, the barrier in ye Xiao¡¯s heart also shattered!


    At this moment, ye Xiao had an epiphany. His purple energy east arrival divine technique had suddenly undergone a qualitative change at this critical moment!


    And to be able to have a relationship with two women at the same time, it seemed that there was only one thing left ¡ª the love barrier!


    The difficulty of the love barrier had been since ancient times.


    What was the love barrier?


    Love was based on the heart; however, a person¡¯s love was not just based on the heart.


    The Love Barrier was mutual!


    You could sacrifice your life for me, and I could forget my death for you.


    Only when two people were in love with each other would they be willing to sacrifice each other; only when they were willing to sacrifice their life for each other and forget their death would they be able to get a response from each other. Only then would it be considered true love.


    The foundation of the love barrier could not be unrequited love.


    If it was unrequited love, then it would be the way to cut off love, be heartless, be heartless, or be suitable for some people. However, it was definitely not the path that ye Xiao had traveled all the way!


    Originally, ye Xiao¡¯s love barrier had already been broken in half when he found Jun Yinglian after young master Bai sent the letter. When he left the ice heaven realm, Ye Xiao felt that the love barrier was already on the verge of breaking down, it seemed that it could be broken at any time.


    Ye Xiao subconsciously thought that the remaining broken barrier was not enough to be a threat. It would only take a period of time for it to be completely resolved, so he did not pay much attention to it after that.


    Unfortunately, this barrier that could collapse at any time was always stable, but it refused to completely collapse until now.


    Only on such a life-and-death battlefield did he finally break this last barrier.


    In the eyes of outsiders, ye Xiao had probably consumed the miraculous elixir and quickly recovered from his heavy injuries. This was the benefit of the people in the sovereign pavilion. As the Hall Master of the life and Death Hall, ye Xiao himself was naturally an expert. It was not surprising at all!


    Little did they know that the situation that was so good just now was because the barrier had suddenly been broken and the level of spiritual power in his body had suddenly soared, forming an illusion, however, this illusion had really healed the serious injury that ye Xiao had suffered because of Emperor nan Tian!


    However, the unexpected advancement of the Purple Qi east arrival divine art had also caused ye Xiao to stand there in a daze for a period of time. This was because the inside of his body had truly undergone an earth-shaking change!


    After that layer of barrier was broken, the Purple Qi east arrival spiritual energy that was flowing in ye Xiao¡¯s body instantly soared. Then, it immediately retreated like a tide. His entire body became like a bamboo that was empty. He was practically an ordinary person.


    If Ye Hongchen had not arrived in time just now and allowed Long Yutian to catch ye Xiao, no, he did not even need to catch her. As long as he came into contact with her, he would even be able to spit out a breath onto ye Xiao¡¯s body.., at that point in time, ye Xiao would have turned into a pile of dust, becoming dust with the sky!


    Emperor nan Tian was still an expert at the peak of this world. Every move he made and even the breath he spat out contained a considerable amount of power. At that moment, ye Xiao could only use the most basic self-defense mechanism. The purple spiritual energy from the east was completely restrained, and it was instantly annihilated.., it was within reason!


    Fortunately, ye Xiao¡¯s empty window only lasted for a moment. A moment later, dense purple qi east arrival spiritual energy flowed through his entire body!


    However, this time, ye Xiao clearly felt that the spiritual energy that surged once again was different.


    Previously, the Purple Qi might have been surging and surging like a great river, but it was still a kind of Qi feeling. However, the Purple Qi that grew this time had a tangible feeling as if it had taken form.


    It was an indescribable and wonderful experience.


    If it was said that the Clouds and mist that filled the sky filled the meridians before, it would be tangible but not tangible. However, the Purple Qi was now thin threads! Pure purple threads!


    Purple threads surged through ye Xiao¡¯s meridians and filled ye Xiao¡¯s Dantian..


    In an instant, ye Xiao felt his entire body filled with power, but it was a warm and silent sense of fulfillment.


    Previously, when ye Xiao experienced the breakthrough of the Purple Qi east arrival divine technique, he always felt as if his entire body was about to explode. If he did not control it properly, he would be countered. Even if his body successfully broke through, he would still feel as if he had to spit it out, he needed to use an extreme battle to express himself, so that he could truly control a whole new realm.


    However, this time, he only felt a warm feeling and a comfortable atmosphere.


    It was as if... his entire body was wrapped in the hot spring water, and it was indescribably pleasant.


    A breakthrough in the emotion barrier was actually... the realm of emotion fusion!


    Golden symbols suddenly appeared in ye Xiao¡¯s mind. It was... The chant for the fifth level of the East Purple Qi divine art!


    In the greater world, all things were in harmony, the Purple Qi was in full circulation, and the Great Dao was eternal..


    Even though it was just a school of pure grace, ye Xiao had memorized the contents deep in his heart, and he seemed to have understood something.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the purple clouds from the east or the purple clouds sovereign king from before. However, even if it was a sovereign, even if it was a sovereign, even if it was the lord of the world, it didn¡¯t mean that all of the love barriers of these sovereigns could be passed.


    Even a sovereign would have regrets.


    Even a sovereign would have to taste the bitterness of love.


    And at this moment, ye Xiao had broken through the love barrier. He had completely broken through the love barrier and reached an unprecedented new realm. He had truly reached the pinnacle of the realm beyond the mortal world.


    When ye Xiao opened his eyes again and saw the greater world, he actually felt that this world was greatly different from before!


    It was as if every blade of grass and every tree was so cordial.


    As the saying went, one¡¯s roots were the same as the heavens and earth. Sharing the Sun, the Moon, and the breath was nothing more than that.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. The person was still the same person, and Ye Xiao was still ye Xiao. It was just that his state of mind was different, and his perception of the world had also changed.


    Right now, he did not even know what level his cultivation base had reached.


    ..


    The moment ye Xiao opened his eyes, everyone, including the southern sky emperor, Long Yutian, who was in the midst of a raging rage, felt it at the same time..


    Ye Xiao seemed to be right in front of him, but he also seemed to be no longer in this world!


    It was probably such a wonderful feeling.


    A person was right in front of you.


    But, it was not in your eyes, not in your divine sense, not in your perception!


    Such a strange feeling was shocking!


    And Ye Hongchen and Long Yutian, who had the highest cultivation, were even more shocked.


    Because... the realm that ye Xiao was in was clearly the current realm of the two of them!


    Peak realm!


    Ye Xiao actually broke through at this critical moment! ?


    Long Yutian suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±


    These two words came out of nowhere, like a sudden thunderclap in the clear sky!


    It shook the heavens, the earth, and everyone present!


    The three realms of Heaven, earth, and man were all shocked. Even those with profound cultivation such as golden dragons, White Phoenixes, and seven golden lotuses could not help but feel their hearts shaken.


    Meanwhile, Ye Hongchen, who had the highest cultivation and was also affected by the lower cultivation, was furious. He was above the seven emotions!


    This was because Long Yutian¡¯s explosive roar was famous ¡ª Yin-yang Howl!


    Although it seemed like a simple roar, it was actually infused with all of Long Yutian¡¯s spiritual power. It focused the power formed by the roar into one point and poured it all into one target!


    Even if one¡¯s soul was already wandering in another world, once one heard such a mysterious cry filled with soul power, they would immediately sense it.


    In other words, if your strength, your level, and your cultivation were breaking through, then this yin-yang Howl would definitely interrupt your advancement!


    If the target¡¯s cultivation was slightly weaker, it could even cause one to go berserk and be doomed forever!


    One would never forget this earth-shattering howl for the rest of their lives!


    One would be entangled by this heart-wrenching roar for the rest of their lives!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Ye Hongchen subconsciously wanted to make a move.


    There was no other reason than the timing of the Great Emperor Long Yutian¡¯s roar was too shameless!


    This was human nature, and it was also the difference between people on the same side and outsiders. Ye Xiao was already so shameless previously, poaching people at the last minute to buy their hearts. Ye Hongchen would only praise someone for their brilliant strategy and application, it was natural for one to do anything on the battlefield. However, now that Long Yutian roared and wanted to disturb ye Xiao, he was shameless..


    However, in the next moment..


    Ye Xiao¡¯s calm voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Long Yutian!¡±


    These three words were exactly the same as Emperor Nan Tian¡¯s Long Roar.


    Before the lingering sound of ye Xiao¡¯s two words could fade away, Emperor Nan Tian¡¯s parapsychic sense reached its peak in the sky. Ye Xiao¡¯s three words suddenly shook the sky.


    Yes, it shook the air, not out of it


    Shake!


    The entire space was shattered into pieces.


    Everything in the space had been turned into dust. Then, everything in the space was replaced by my voice!


    Long Yutian felt a wave of discomfort in his heart. It was as if his internal organs had been severely injured at the same time. For a moment, he lost his footing and took seven or eight steps back. He suddenly looked up at ye Xiao and shouted, ¡°You...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he let out a ¡°Wah¡±sound and spat out another mouthful of purplish-gold blood!


    Originally, based on the cultivation level of the southern sky heavenly emperor, he might not be inferior to the current ye Xiao. However, the timing was just right. The original intention of using the yin-yang Howl was to cause ye Xiao, who was at the moment of her breakthrough, to lose his mind and be distracted, the failure of the breakthrough was only the most basic assumption. If ye Xiao was possessed by the devil because of it, or if her soul was injured and her body was devoured by the backlash of her cultivation, it would be considered long Yutian¡¯s intention to destroy her. After all, the southern sky heavenly emperor hated ye Xiao deeply at this moment, it was incomparable!


    It was precisely because of this that the yin-yang Howl that he used at this juncture could be said to have used all of his heart and soul, all of his cultivation in his life, in order to complete his work in one strike. If he had been able to finish it in a few dozen breaths earlier.., he might have succeeded..


    Unfortunately, his howl was unable to catch up with ye Xiao¡¯s final breakthrough. Instead, it collided with ye Xiao, who had just completed his breakthrough and was in a great state of mind. It did not cause any harm at all!


    Furthermore, Long Yutian¡¯s drum used its full power to unleash the yin-yang Roar. His strength, cultivation base, and defensive spiritual power all fell to their lowest point. At the moment when his roar reverberated to its highest point.., in reality, it was also the moment when his body was at its weakest. Ye Xiao just happened to launch a counterattack at this moment. At that moment, ye Xiao condensed his voice to its peak and let out an explosive roar. His mind was injured and his primordial soul was damaged!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s explosive shout had actually completely cut off long Yutian¡¯s divine soul!


    However, the difference of a few dozen breaths had caused the difference in the situation to be like heaven and earth. Everything could only be attributed to one word ¡ª luck!


    It was very obvious that ye Xiao had this thing called luck, while the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian, had none!


    The Great Emperor of South Heaven, who was spitting out large mouthfuls of blood, managed to stabilize his footsteps and tried his best to regulate his breathing. He wanted to calm down the chaotic internal breath and suppress the serious injuries to his divine soul, but..


    He had sustained multiple injuries previously. He had suffered one strike after another from ye Hongchen, and he had also received three strikes from ye Xiao¡¯s purple extreme sword technique, the Golden Dragon Block, and the combined attacks of the two ladies, the mystic ice monarch and Ying Lian. The accumulated injuries were extremely heavy, at this moment, with ye Xiao¡¯s explosive shout, all of his injuries were unleashed. He could no longer suppress his injuries!


    Long Yutian, who had failed to suppress his injuries and suffered the backlash from the chaotic spiritual energy in his body, looked extremely defeated. He actually took another dozen steps back. He staggered and found it difficult to stabilize his body. Soon after, he suddenly spat out two mouthfuls of blood!


    These two mouthfuls of blood were not purplish-gold like before, but pure black!


    After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, Long Yutian¡¯s face had turned as pale as a sheet.


    He had never thought that ye Xiao, whom he could easily injure just now, would be injured to this extent by a mere shout. Even if all sorts of coincidences were put together, he should not have been injured to this extent!


    How could this shout have such power? ?


    Ye Hongchen also looked at ye Xiao in shock, feeling a little lost.


    Ye Xiao clearly needed his protection just now.


    Why... did a shocking change happen after he was seriously injured?


    This... This kind of thing had never happened even in the entire beyond Avalon of mortals for hundreds of millions of years..


    Ye Hongchen looked over in surprise. Long Yuantian was also shocked and raised his head at the same time.


    In front of him, ye Xiao raised his head proudly.


    The two gazes were like two chilling longswords, piercing toward him.


    Mr. Ye and Long Yuantian both had a feeling that as ye Xiao raised his head this time, it seemed to be... an inexplicable aura that was still rising steadily..


    ..


    [ it¡¯s snowing heavily... two in one. ]

 Chapter 1954 - Challenge! He Had Already Lost

    Chapter 1954: Challenge! He Had Already Lost


    Before this, ye Xiao¡¯s imposing manner was like a rainbow.


    However, whether it was ye Hongchen or long Yutian, they could tell that ye Xiao¡¯s imposing manner could only be considered as a kind of support. At the very least, when he was facing them, he was completely vulnerable.


    Even though he was sharp, even though his momentum was matchless, he was ultimately not as thick and solid as someone at his level. His foundation was endless. Once his imposing manner was compared, as long as his sharpness was thwarted, he could easily suppress ye Xiao¡¯s imposing manner.


    But now, ye Xiao¡¯s aura had returned to its original state and completely transformed into a different form!


    When facing the two of them, Ye Hongchen¡¯s gaze was calm and peaceful. There was not a hint of sharpness in his gaze, but he was truly on par with them. He was not at a disadvantage at all!


    If the aura that ye Hongchen and long Yutian gathered was like the tide of the ocean, then ye Xiao¡¯s aura was like a wave that could turn the sky upside down!


    Moreover, it also carried a strange and free-spirited aura that was different from theirs!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Emperor Long, you¡¯ve suffered setbacks time and time again, and you think that I¡¯m the one playing tricks and using countless tricks. Are you feeling sullen and depressed? Even though the situation is clear now, you¡¯re still not convinced, right? !¡±Ye Xiao smiled and asked in a deep voice.


    Long Yutian was furious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be? !¡±? ¡°You despicable brat. Even though you have the upper hand in ye Hongchen¡¯s favor, what¡¯s there for you to brag about? However, you¡¯ve succeeded because of someone else, and you still want me to admit defeat because of your despicable tricks. Bah!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold as he slowly walked forward until he was in front of Long Yutian.


    Long Yutian¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched ye Xiao approach him step by step.


    He could feel an unprecedented pressure as ye Xiao approached him.


    This situation left him aghast!


    However, the pressure that ye Xiao was giving him was no less than ye Hongchen¡¯s!


    This... This was undoubtedly the highest evaluation!


    In the short time that ye Xiao was approaching him, long Yutian felt like he wanted to retreat or be forced to lean back.


    What was going on?


    He had almost blasted this brat into smithereens with his full strength just now!


    This was something that everyone had witnessed with their own eyes. How could it be that... the other party seemed to have become another person now?


    Even if this fellow had made a breakthrough at the last minute, he should not have improved so much. It was as if he had been reborn. Such an improvement was truly inconceivable. It was hard to imagine?


    But when had there ever been such a treacherous thing in the world?


    ¡°In the world beyond the mortal world, there has never been true fairness. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you submit or not,¡±ye Xiao said indifferently. ¡°Not to mention that this is a specific time to contend for hegemony. What a contender needs has never only been martial strength, but also intelligence and resources


    ¡°Right now, I have a lot of resources that anyone can see, touch, and get their hands on. I use them as a medium to divide your troops and strengthen myself on the basis of dividing you. That is my advantage and my ability. ¡°You know that this is the reality, but you are still unwilling to admit defeat. It is your choice to fight with all your might. It is understandable and understandable! ¡°However, there is indeed a gap between you and me. This is a reality that can not be erased whether you admit it or Not!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s cold gaze landed on Long Yutian¡¯s face, causing long Yutian to feel as if he was being ¡®looked down upon¡¯.


    Being looked down upon!


    Being looked down upon!


    This feeling of being at a disadvantage made long Yutian, who had been at the top for a long time, feel even more stifled. He could not help but want to explode. He narrowed his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He leaned forward and said ferociously, ¡°What if I can kill you?¡±


    Ye Xiao chuckled, ¡°Your majesty, I can¡¯t believe that you still can¡¯t see the situation clearly. Did you say that you want to kill me? ! You might have been able to do it just now, but now...¡±


    He smiled meaningfully,¡±... do you think that you can still do it?¡±


    Long Yutian snorted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between just now and now? If it weren¡¯t for ye Hongchen protecting you with all his strength and pestering me several times, you would have long turned into the soul of my subordinate!¡±


    Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes, ¡°It seems that Emperor nan Tian is very determined to kill me. In that case, I wonder if your Majesty would dare to have a bet with me?¡±


    Ye Hongchen knew what ye Xiao wanted to do the moment he heard it. He could not help but be shocked and shouted, ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±


    He was about to speak up to stop ye Xiao.


    Even if ye Xiao had made another shocking breakthrough and reached the peak of this world, he could be on par with the six great experts of this world. However, he was still a rising star, how could his cultivation be compared to an old expert like Emperor nan Tian who had been around for hundreds of thousands of years?


    The bet was a battle between two people. No matter how high the cultivation level of the third party was, they could not get involved. If anything went wrong, they would die instantly and be annihilated


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Ye. The southern Sky Emperor is already in a desperate situation. How can we not fight such a desperate dog?¡±


    This sentence immediately caused the Golden Dragon and White Phoenix to roll their eyes.


    It was true that Emperor nan Tian¡¯s current situation was not good. However, the only one who was qualified to say such words was Ye Hongchen. How could you, Ye Xiao, have the right to say such Big Words, he had almost beaten him to death just now..


    When Long Yutian heard this, he was stunned. His expression became more and more unsightly. However, he turned into a vicious smile and said, ¡°Ye Xiao, do you want to bet with me?¡±


    Emperor South Heaven clearly wanted to confirm the wager before ye Hongchen succeeded in stopping it. Once the heaven and earth witnessed and the wager was established, then even ye Hongchen could only watch helplessly, unable to intervene!


    It was precisely because of this mentality that long Yutian let ye Xiao off lightly, even though ye Xiao described him as a drowning dog, just to confirm the wager as soon as possible!


    In the eyes of the southern sky emperor, Ye Xiao was the leader of the monarch pavilion. He was also the source of countless panaceas and endless resources for the monarch pavilion. Once ye Xiao was finished, the so-called ¡°One billion monarch¡±declaration of the Monarch Pavilion would immediately go bankrupt, no matter how unstable the morale of the southern sky army was, the soldiers would have nowhere to go. This would fundamentally resolve the situation of the collapse of the Southern Sky Army!


    Therefore, as long as he killed ye Xiao and immediately withdrew his troops to return to the southern sky, he would at least be able to protect the southern sky and himself!


    Regardless of how they fought to the death on this side, it had nothing to do with him. Even if the world was unified in the hands of someone, the southern sky would still be his. This was enough!


    Almost no one present could not see Long Yutian¡¯s intentions. Ye Hongchen said angrily, ¡°Long Yutian, you are the Celestial Emperor of a region and an expert at the peak of the world. How dare you do such a shameless thing!¡±


    Long Yutian sneered, ¡°It was ye Xiao who said that there was no true fairness on the battlefield and in the sky. He was the one who asked for a fight and sought his own death. What does that have to do with me?¡±? ¡°Ye Hongchen, the time when you preached the so-called ¡®breaking the sky¡¯for a long time is the real joke. On the way here, when have you ever carried out the so-called ¡®breaking the sky¡¯? You have repeatedly forcefully interfered in the war between the Emperor¡¯s Pavilion and me. It is the most shameful thing. Rather than saying that people are Shameless, why don¡¯t you ask yourself how your actions are?¡±? ¡°! !¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s expression turned solemn, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Long Yutian, since you mentioned the time of breaking the sky, you also said that I have never fulfilled the promise I made a hundred thousand years ago. Why not fight with me here? ! Let¡¯s see if my time of breaking the sky really lives up to its name!¡±


    Long Yutian snorted when he heard that, and his face alternated between red and white.


    If it was before he came to the boundless sea, Long Yutian would definitely not have any scruples. As long as Ye Hongchen invited him to fight, he would definitely gladly go to the battle. In his self-assessment, even if he was not certain that he could win against ye Hongchen.., he could still be expected to have the upper hand!


    This was the confidence of a super powerhouse towards himself.


    However, after coming to the boundless sea and seeing the current ye Hongchen, this confidence had long disappeared without a trace.


    Between Peak powerhouses, there was no need for them to fight seriously. Just by sensing each other¡¯s Qi dynamics, Long Yutian knew who was superior and who was inferior. Even if he was at his peak, he would most likely lose badly against ye Hongchen now. Moreover, he was already heavily injured, his soul and Yuan Spirit were damaged, and his cultivation was greatly reduced?


    If he fought with Ye Hongchen now, not only would he be asking for it, he would also be asking for death!


    He shifted the words that ye Xiao was asking for death onto himself!


    ¡°There¡¯s a first come, first served basis. It¡¯s the same for the challenge. After I finish the challenge with Ye Xiao, if you, Ye Hongchen, still insist on asking for death, I don¡¯t mind sending you on your way!¡±Although he did not dare to accept the challenge in his heart.., however, how could long Yutian be at a disadvantage with his words? Especially at this moment, he could not lose his morale even if he lost everything!


    Ye Xiao looked at long Yutian and laughed out loud, ¡°You are so fierce on the outside but weak on the inside. Your Majesty, the Southern Sky Emperor, is really full of pride!¡±


    The moment these words were said, the faces of the few generals under the southern sky emperor turned red.


    Everyone knew that their emperor was fierce on the outside but weak on the inside. Who would not be able to tell?


    Su Mohun and Fang zhenyun instinctively lowered their heads.


    An embarrassed look flashed across their eyes.


    The Lord humiliated the subject and the subject died.


    Emperor nan Tian¡¯s series of actions made these high and mighty experts feel an extreme sense of humiliation.


    Facing a weak challenge, they had to accept it immediately. They were afraid that the other party would go back on their words and decide to fight to the death!


    However, when it came to facing a challenge from someone stronger than him, he was clearly afraid of the challenge and avoided it. Yet, he still had to coax the other party and put on an act.


    This... This was the unrivaled hero that we had pledged our loyalty to all our lives! His Majesty, the Southern Sky Emperor?


    Ye Hongchen laughed loudly. His laughter was filled with undisguised mockery.


    Long Yutian flew into a rage out of humiliation, but in the end, he did not dare to provoke ye Hongchen anymore. He was afraid that Ye Hongchen would act first without caring about anything else and that his wishful thinking would immediately fall through, he turned to look at ye Xiao and said, ¡°Sovereign Ye, you are a junior, so why don¡¯t you decide how to Gamble?¡±


    Ye Xiao said lightly, ¡°You have been complaining about how unfair it is. You keep saying that you are not convinced, and you are sullen. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well give you a fair chance! You and I will fight one-on-one, and the winner will be the King!¡±


    Long Yutian said fiercely, ¡°One-on-one?¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°One-on-one is a life-and-death battle! If you lose, the army of Nantian will automatically surrender to me. If you win, we will immediately turn back and not come out for 100,000 years!¡±


    Another ¡°100,000 years¡±agreement!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s body suddenly shook, and an extremely complicated look appeared in his eyes. Even the Golden Dragon and white phoenix beside him were shocked.


    Why were all of them eyeing 100,000 years?


    Could it be that ye was planning to go up against ¡°100,000 years¡±? !


    Royal Dragon¡¯s eagle-like eyes looked at ye Xiao, he sneered and said, ¡°Ye Brat, your wishful thinking is too loud, right? If I lose, all of Nantian¡¯s subordinates will have to surrender? And if you lose, you¡¯ll just retire for 100,000 years? How is this a fair victory? !¡±


    Ye Xiao said coldly, ¡°Do you think this gambling battle is unfair?¡±


    Long Yutian took a deep breath. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just use Monarch Ye¡¯s method for this battle. I¡¯m a senior, so so what if I let a junior like you take advantage of me? !¡±


    Although Emperor Nantian was clamoring, how could he not understand the current situation? Right now, the army of Nantian did not have the will to fight, and they would not have the will to fight. In one night, hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of the front army defected. And today, in the fierce battle.., there were millions of defections on his side..


    The entire army had almost completely fallen apart.


    If they continued to fight, the only result would be that the southern sky army would fall into an unprecedented defeat.


    In terms of strength, he was absolutely no match for ye Hongchen. The peak strength below him was also no match for the Seven Golden Lotuses. Not to mention that ye Xiao¡¯s sovereign pavilion was also here..


    This battle was already a foregone conclusion. No matter from which aspect, he was at an absolute disadvantage!


    The only way to survive now was to fight with ye Xiao. As long as he was defeated, there was still a way to turn back. It was no longer a luxury to strive for hegemony in the world. It was only for the overlord of a region to be rich!


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, he said, ¡°Since the southern sky emperor said that I took advantage of you, I will give you two more choices. The first is naturally to start the final battle now. It would be better to meet the sun and understand this battle as soon as possible. The second option is to make an appointment three days later. In the morning, the sun will be shining all over the land, and we¡¯ll have a life-and-death battle!¡±


    Long Yutian said very straightforwardly, ¡°Since monarch ye doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of me, then let¡¯s make an appointment three days later to have a life-and-death battle. ¡°Monarch Ye, you¡¯re still young, yet you can¡¯t help but die. Make arrangements for your funeral in advance. This war is chaotic, and if you don¡¯t prepare the coffin in advance, you¡¯ll inevitably die in front of people. That won¡¯t Be Pretty!¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed. ¡°Emperor Dragon, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s the same for both of us. Especially since the southern sky army has come from afar, it¡¯ll be even harder to prepare the coffins!¡±


    Instantly, the whining of gold resounded throughout the entire boundless sea.


    The southern sky emperor, Long Yutian, led his generals and quickly retreated like the tide.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s pavilion also retreated at the same time.


    The Pavilion of Lords sent out a total of seven million troops this time, but after they retreated, they actually withdrew a whopping thirty million troops!


    This was the result of a war that had gone on for thousands of years. It was one thing for the number of troops to increase, but to actually be able to increase their total military strength by several times was truly unimaginable and shocking


    And seeing this situation, Long Yutian, who was retreating high up in the sky, almost spat out another mouthful of blood..


    A feeling of ¡®the tide has turned¡¯rose up helplessly in his heart.


    ¡°Could it be that our southern sky elites... really...¡±the southern sky emperor¡¯s face was pale as he looked at the sparse troops that had already withdrawn. Many of them were still looking back as they walked..


    It seemed like... They were a little unwilling..


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±Su Mohun looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. ¡°In this battle... I, southern sky, have already lost.¡±


    ..


    [ two in one ]. A comrade ran into my office and said that he would treat me to dinner and drinks tonight, so I treated him to a meal in the afternoon. After treating him to a meal, this bastard sat here and looked around while hugging my teapot. He suddenly stood up and said that he had something to do and that he wouldn¡¯t treat you to dinner tonight. After he left, I saw that the teapot was gone..

 Chapter 1955 - Before The Final Battle

    Chapter 1955: Before The Final Battle


    Fang Zhenyun¡¯s thin face was also gloomy, but he did not speak.


    ¡°In the entire southern sky, for 100,000 years, the upper echelons did not move... the suppression on the promotion of all the officials in the southern sky is indeed immeasurable.¡±Su Mohun sighed. ¡°In the past, the situation in the heavens was all true, forming a blind spot. We did not notice it at all. Even if there were occasional rebellions, it was immediately suppressed the moment the troops appeared.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, in the past 100,000 years, who knows how many talented and wise people have failed to rise to the top despite being burdened with a great power.¡±Su Mohun sighed. ¡°Now, ye Xiao is using such conditions to recruit them, and there are countless life-saving panaceas as the inducement. This kind of battle tactic is certainly impossible to replicate...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even more impossible to crack!¡±Fang Zhenyun said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Therefore, the outcome of the battle three days later is of utmost importance!¡±Su Mohun looked at long Yutian, he said, ¡°If His Majesty wins and ye Xiao Falls, the Great Temptation of the sovereign pavilion will be put to rest from the root. Naturally, everything will be calm and peaceful. All those who defected before today will certainly receive the most severe punishment. However, the governance of the southern sky officials still needs to be changed and re-planned. If not, how can we really achieve long-term stability...¡±


    ¡°But if His Majesty is defeated... The consequences will be unimaginable.¡±Su Mohun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°The entire Great South Heaven will fall apart at any moment. All the rules and laws... will fall apart at the same time!¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Long Yutian took a deep breath and smiled faintly. ¡°I have fought countless battles in my life. In the past 150,000 years, I have never experienced defeat. The battle three days later will not be an exception.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is Mighty!¡±


    Su Mohun and the other ministers shouted together.


    ¡°Three days later, I will definitely chop that ye Xiao into pieces in front of all the heroes in the world and annihilate his soul!¡±


    Long Yutian¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    ..


    ¡°Ye Xiao, your previous challenge was too reckless!¡±Ye Hongchen had not even sat down yet, he started to complain, ¡°Victory is clearly within our grasp. Why did you make such a challenge? ! ? After this battle, your life and death will be secondary. However, the ownership of this world will change because of this battle of yours. It¡¯s really too childish, too thoughtless?¡±


    Under Jun Yinglian¡¯s service, ye Xiao removed his cloak from his body before sitting down. He looked at Jun Yinglian¡¯s graceful figure hugging his cloak and put it down with a calm expression. It was as if he did not care about ye Xiao¡¯s upcoming battle at all.


    Xuan Bing, who was at the side, also had a smile on his face. He was not worried at all.


    ¡°The two of you...¡±Bai Feng could not help but feel incredulous when she saw the situation. She asked Xuan Bing in a low voice, ¡°Ye Xiao is about to battle with the Southern Heavenly Emperor and the extreme peak expert. Why aren¡¯t the two of you worried at all?¡±


    Xuan Bing smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Why should I be worried?¡±


    ¡°...¡±Bai Feng was speechless for a moment. She was tongue-tied. ¡°Could it be that... Ye Xiao is not your man?¡±


    Xuan Bing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he is my man that I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    ¡°...¡±Bai Feng was stunned.


    What kind of theory was this?


    ¡°This battle was proposed by my young master...¡±Xuan Bing smiled. ¡°He never fights battles that he is not confident in. If he doesn¡¯t fight, he will win. If he fights, he will win.¡±


    The Golden Dragon and White Phoenix ye Hongchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    He never fought battles that he was not confident in. If he didn¡¯t fight, he would win. If he fought, he would win


    Did that mean that he would only fight when he was confident in winning?


    He was the kind of person who was said to bully people for fun..


    ¡°Is it really okay to be blindly optimistic now...¡±the Golden Dragon¡¯s face showed extreme surprise. ¡°In the battle just now, your young master was seriously injured by Emperor South Heaven... you saw it with your own eyes, right? Everyone could see the gap between them. Even if he had a breakthrough at the last minute, could he really eliminate the gap? !¡±


    What he meant was: How could he be confident?


    Just a moment ago, he was almost killed by the other party, but now, he could definitely win?


    There seemed to be no such logic in the world, right? !


    Xuan Bing hesitated for a while and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. In any case, I have confidence in young master.¡±


    The Golden Dragon was stunned and speechless.


    He really did not know what to say. Faced with such unreasonable confidence, any doubts would be in vain!


    Ye Xiao smiled and looked at ye Hongchen¡¯s puzzled gaze, he said softly, ¡°The reason why we have this battle agreement is because of the battle just now. Thanks to Emperor Nan Tian, I managed to break through the love barrier despite being heavily injured. Since I have received such great favor from Emperor Long, how can I not repay him? !¡±


    Break through the love barrier!


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He was dumbfounded and speechless.


    These four words were like a bolt from the blue. They were directly wedged into ye Hongchen¡¯s mind, causing even someone as calm as him to feel a wave of dizziness.


    One had to know that even ye Hongchen himself had not broken through the love barrier.


    Now, ye Xiao had actually broken through the love barrier, and it was at such a critical juncture!


    No wonder ye Xiao dared to challenge the southern sky emperor alone.


    When it came to someone like ye Xiao, breaking through the love barrier all of a sudden was undoubtedly a qualitative improvement, but the power that could be unleashed was unimaginably huge. As a peak expert, ye Hongchen naturally understood the difference between the two!


    This was no longer a matter of love barrier, but... a leap of a great realm!


    And it was a great leap forward from the Star Universe to a smooth path!


    ¡°Breaking through the love barrier, it¡¯s actually breaking through the love barrier...¡±the moment he walked out of the residence of the Sovereign Pavilion, Ye Hongchen finally couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The golden dragons and white phoenixes that followed ye Hongchen were silent.


    Behind him, the eyes of the seven golden lotuses flickered with a strange color.


    It was no wonder that these great experts, great cultivators, and almighty experts were all shocked and lost their composure. It was really because ye Xiao¡¯s performance was too stunning!


    Since ancient times, countless years had passed. In the history of the cultivators in the realm beyond the mortal world, no one had ever been able to break through the love barrier.


    Whether it was the north-south supreme in the past, the current five celestial emperors, or Mr. Ye himself, no one had ever broken through this barrier!


    The Love Barrier, a forbidden barrier for cultivators that every cultivator knew of, was permanently placed on the other end of the cultivation path, waiting for the cultivators to arrive. However, the vast majority of cultivators had already stopped before they even had the chance to touch the love barrier in their entire lives.


    To those cultivators, this was indeed a misfortune, but it was also a great fortune!


    The so-called misfortune was naturally the difficulty that the cultivators would definitely come into contact with if they did not have the cultivation base and had no chance to come into contact with this cultivation path. However, it was also a difficulty that was difficult to overcome!


    The so-called great fortune referred to those cultivators who did not have sufficient cultivation base to come into contact with the love barrier. At the same time, they avoided the trouble that was difficult to overcome!


    After all, people like Ye Hongchen, the seven Golden Lotuses, the golden dragons and white phoenixes... including the eastern heavenly emperor, the glazed heavenly emperor, the southern heavenly emperor, and so on... these people who stood at the peak of the peak of the world, all stopped in front of the love barrier.


    When the seven Golden Lotuses touched the love barrier, the beauty who built it for them had already passed away. She was no longer there, so there was no way to crack it.


    Even though they knew where the key to this barrier was, there was still no way to crack it.


    The Five Heavenly Emperors had been in high positions for far too long. The love barrier in their hearts had already deteriorated over a long, long time. There wasn¡¯t even the love barrier itself, so how could they crack it? !


    There were also two Great Northern and southern paragons. Strictly speaking, they had an advantage over the five heavenly emperors and the seven golden lotuses. However, fate played tricks on them, the grudges and entanglements between them caused their conditions to become unconditional!


    There was also ye Hongchen. Originally, Mr. Ye¡¯s love barrier was the one with the greatest chance to break it. His lover was also one of the few experts in the world. The two of them fell in love with each other, and it could be said to be a good story. However.., the entanglement between them, the entanglement that they did not dare to face, was a problem that seemed like they would never be able to overcome. If they were unable to overcome this problem, they would not be able to solve it and would not even have the prerequisite to break through the love barrier.


    The same problem also appeared on Mister Bai. Although Mister Bai was as intelligent as the sea and had an unparalleled mind, he was also in the same situation as Mister Ye. It could be imagined that if Mister Bai was unable to break through this problem.., he, a newly advanced peak level expert, would also break his halberd and sink into the sand before the love pass!


    Even so many old brands and newly advanced peak level experts had all stopped before the Love Pass. Ye Xiao, this young man whose cultivation had yet to reach the peak of the world, just had to do it.., he had broken through an unprecedented difficulty!


    Mister Ye, the Golden Dragon, the White Phoenix, and the seven Golden Lotuses had witnessed this miracle. How could they not be shocked and silent!


    ..


    ¡°The love barrier.¡±Guan Shanyao sighed softly. ¡°Big Brother, it seems that this love barrier... is more concerned with opportunities.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°HM?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao¡¯s true age is extremely young, but he managed to break through the love barrier. It¡¯s not just rare. Perhaps... it¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s young that he has the opportunity to break through the love barrier...¡±


    Guan Shanyao sighed as he said this, but it caused everyone present to be shocked.


    Not everyone could have a wife who was as powerful as Mr. Ye and had an endless lifespan. With this point alone, most of the old-brand powerhouses had lost the starting point of the Love Trial!


    Guan Shanyao was silent for a long time, and then he said in a deep voice, ¡°After the world is settled... I plan to... Disarm my soul and reincarnate to re-cultivate.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Hongchen¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of desolation appeared in his eyes. He sighed slowly, but did not say anything.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain where everyone was resting.., ye Hongchen then said slowly, ¡°At the moment, it is true that only by reincarnating and re-cultivating can one have the chance to break through the love barrier... If you have really decided, I suggest that you find ye Xiao and ask him for help when you reincarnate.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said faintly, ¡°Looking around the world today, only he can help you.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Big Brother.¡±


    Three days later.


    The sky above the boundless sea was filled with multicolored lights and auspicious rainbows. Countless experts gathered here to witness the battle at the peak of this world.


    Clouds and mist rolled in the east. The Emperor of the east, Bai Yutian, arrived in his carriage. The accompanying people were all the upper echelons of the east.


    In the north, the Emperor of the north, Han Jianghai, had already taken his seat.


    Amidst the roars of dragons and phoenixes, the glazed celestial emperor appeared in the sky. He was majestic and looked around freely.


    The demon emperor, the glazed celestial emperor, was the one who suffered the least loss in this century¡¯s war. It could even be said that he did not suffer any losses at all. In the other four corners of the world, Ye Hongchen, Fu Yunfu, Yu Lou, and the Pavilion of Lords, they were fighting with each other. However, the glazed celestial emperor did not make any movements.


    Some ¡°Thoughtful people¡±even made a seemingly reasonable judgment. As the saying goes, ¡®those who are not of our race have different hearts¡¯. Previously, all sorts of wars were launched without any clues, leading to a great war between the various factions in the heavens, causing the lives of the people to be ruined! However, the demon race, as the major faction that suffered the least loss, had already stood out. Could this be used as proof that a certain race had sufficient motives to provoke this century¡¯s Great War!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the leader of the various heavenly factions had a clear understanding of the current situation, there would probably be people who suspected that the current situation originated from the arrangements of the glazed tile heavens. With this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The thoughts of humans were truly too terrifying.., there was absolutely no such thing. To be able to connect the dots just by thinking about it, how ridiculous!


    Little did they know that the current situation made the glazed tile heavenly emperor feel inexplicably depressed.


    ¡°What the F * ck is this? ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve brought hundreds of millions of troops all the way here just to watch the show ¡°Ye Hongchen, you¡¯re really good. Back then, I was the one who made a deal with you to break the heavens. Now, you¡¯re killing all over the place just to not fight me. There¡¯s really no one like you!¡±


    After all, before the start of the battle, almost everyone, including Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam, had guessed that once the Battle of the century began, Veluriyam would be the first to bear the brunt. Back then, Ye Hongchen had retired from the jianghu for 100,000 years, it was precisely because of which battle he had lost against the glazed celestial emperor.


    The so-called sky-breaking battle was the most direct and most fundamental. The number one opponent would definitely be the glazed celestial emperor. There was absolutely no one else!


    However, after waiting for so long, the entire battlefield had been shattered hundreds of times. The glazed celestial emperor¡¯s side was actually unharmed. There was no battle at all.


    Not to mention looking for trouble, Mr. Ye Da of the hanging sky did not even glance at him.


    When the sound of the sky breaking was still ringing in his ears, it seemed to be empty words and a joke that was definitely not a joke!


    Ridiculous, it was too ridiculous!


    ¡°This is really strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing that none of them came to look for me, but why did they set a hundred thousand-year battle date with that Long Yutian instead?¡±The glazed celestial emperor scratched his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that this kid named ye Xiao is actually ye Hongchen¡¯s son? His actions are exactly the same...¡±


    Beside him, the Purple Dragon and Golden Phoenix looked at the sky in front of them with excitement. They looked as if they were about to cry, which caused the glazed celestial emperor to be surprised. ¡°My dear ministers, what is the reason for this?¡±


    When he turned his head to look, he saw that there was a brilliant golden light and thousands of auspicious colors. Waves of dragon roars and Phoenix cries that were similar to his previous ones echoed through the sky.


    A purple-gold dragon and a seven-colored Phoenix were playing in the sky.


    The purple-gold dragon was about a thousand feet long. The Phoenix and the purple-gold dragon were about the same size. When they spread their wings, they were also no less than a thousand feet long. With one leap and the other straight, the light reflected off them became interesting. Two shadows were playing in the sky, chasing each other, at this place where the battle was about to begin, waves of happy and satisfied laughter came from the place.


    Such a huge creature playing in the air did not make the spectators feel disgusted. Instead, it was the naivety and innocence that made the hearts of all the spectators feel cleansed.


    That one dragon and one wind was the leaf emperor, Ye Huang.

 Chapter 1956 - The So-called Destiny

    Chapter 1956: The So-called Destiny


    At this moment, although ye Di and Ye Huang were still in their infancy, their growth rate was extremely fast. The body of the Dragon and Phoenix was originally a race favored by the heavens. Ye Di and Ye Huang also possessed supreme innate talent, and they also had the help of ye Xiao¡¯s endless space, for ordinary people who yearned for a particularly difficult pill, to the two of them, it was just a snack that they were fed up with!


    In particular, the two little ones still had the super cheat, the idiot, to teach them from time to time. The two great spirit plants, the void vine, and the helpers of the three feet secular world, the speed at which the two little ones, Ye Di and Ye Huang, had advanced.., they had really reached an unimaginable level.


    At this moment, the two little ones actually possessed the cultivation of the third sky of the eternal realm. Their true combat strength was estimated that even an expert at the fifth sky of the eternal realm might not necessarily be able to defeat them. They were truly formidable!


    However, the two little ones¡¯minds were still like two little children. They were innocent and pure. Their hearts were filled with innocence.


    The two little ones had been cultivating in the endless space during this period of time. Although their cultivation speed had increased by leaps and bounds and they were able to travel tens of thousands of miles in a day, the two little ones¡¯minds were still immature. In the past, ye Xiao would at most release them out of the endless space, however, they were still restricted by the Hall of life and Death Tree Fort. It was difficult for them to play to their heart¡¯s content. Today, Ye Xiao had taken the initiative to release them and allowed them to play freely in the sky. This was an unprecedented treatment. The two little ones were happy with their freedom. How could they not play to their heart¡¯s content!


    The two of them chased and chased each other in the sky, enjoying themselves to their heart¡¯s content. They completely turned a blind eye to the hundreds of millions of experts surrounding them.


    With my father by our side, even if all the powerful existences in the world were gathered here, what did we have to be afraid of?


    Since there was nothing to be afraid of, it was not time to enjoy ourselves. What more when? Their eyes could not help but be filled with dragons and phoenixes, enjoying themselves to their heart¡¯s content!


    Looking at ye Emperor Ye Huang¡¯s innocent and carefree play, and the powerful might that was naturally overflowing around her, the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix King, as parents, naturally felt inexplicably excited. If they had not tried their best to restrain themselves, they would have almost burst into tears.


    Back then, if they had left their children by ye Xiao¡¯s side, it would have been their limit to be able to reach the first or second grade of the sacred origin realm within such a short period of time, no matter how much effort they put in to nurture them.


    However, the two little ones had only stayed by ye Xiao¡¯s side for less than two years, and they had already reached the third level of the Eternal Realm!


    This was undoubtedly a miracle that the two of them did not even dare to dream of.


    The glazed celestial emperor looked at the Ye Emperor, Ye Huang, who was frolicking over there, and looked at the excited purple dragon and Golden Phoenix. He seemed to be deep in thought.., he said indifferently, ¡°Chi Huo¡¯s cultivation has greatly improved now. I¡¯m afraid that he has already broken through to the eternal realm. Back then, one less old man died, but unexpectedly, he was able to obtain another opportunity and break through the shackles!¡±


    When the Purple Dragon King heard that, it was as if a bucket of cold water had splashed down in his head. He immediately became alert and said in astonishment, ¡°En, Chi Huo actually did not die? !¡±


    The glazed celestial emperor smiled and replied with an ¡°OH¡±, but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However, the Purple Dragon and the golden wind were both nervous.


    The glazed celestial emperor was forthright and straightforward. He could be said to be extremely magnanimous and was a rare wise ruler.


    However, the dragon and Phoenix Kings couldn¡¯t help but have doubts... if the two of them continued to hide the matter between the two of them, it would inevitably leave a grudge in the Great Emperor¡¯s heart.


    ¡°That Dragon and Phoenix...¡±the Golden Phoenix king coughed, and a rare hesitation appeared on his usually bright and beautiful face.


    Heavenly emperor glaze laughed, ¡°That dragon and Phoenix are indeed very handsome and outstanding.¡±


    The Purple Dragon King braced himself and said, ¡°That Dragon and Phoenix are actually my... son and the Phoenix King¡¯s daughter.¡±


    The glazed celestial emperor¡¯s eyes were half-closed, he said, ¡°I have long guessed that this is a private matter between your two families. It is not wrong to be selfish for the sake of your children. As a parent, how can I not understand this?¡±


    The Purple Dragon King¡¯s heart immediately relaxed. He simply recounted what had happened that day and then apologized again and again.


    After all, Ye Hongchen and ye Xiao were public enemies of the heavens, but the direct descendants of the two of them were following ye Xiao by his side. No matter what their original intentions were, they could not be described in a good way!


    ¡°In just a short two to three years, you¡¯ve really improved so much...¡±the glazed celestial emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at ye Emperor, Ye Huang, who was chasing in midair, his eyes shone with a strange light. ¡°This ye Xiao really has the ability to pierce through the heavens and the earth. Not only does he have the ability to resurrect the dead and prolong life, he also has the ability to train people like this.¡±


    ¡°My two beloved ministers, if you tell us frankly, it is enough to show that Chi Cheng, I have no reason to take offense. Furthermore... I have never been a heartless person.¡±Heavenly Emperor Glaze said a sentence that did not make any sense and suddenly sighed again.


    The Purple Dragon King and Golden Phoenix King were completely confused.


    What¡¯s Wrong With Your Majesty? We have never questioned your words from the beginning to the end!


    Little did they know that heavenly emperor glaze actually meant something else. At this moment, he was even thinking in his heart: Your Sons and daughters are with him? ¡®what is that?¡¯? ¡®My Daughter... isn¡¯t she with him as well...¡¯


    ¡®your son and daughter are just enjoying themselves at his side, but my daughter... seems to have been charmed by him. She¡¯s stuck in the mud and can¡¯t extricate herself.¡¯.


    ¡®she¡¯s about to be kidnapped... do you two clueless people understand my reluctance to part with her...¡¯


    Thinking of this, heavenly emperor glaze couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily again. He had a conflicted look on his face..


    He felt as if he had raised a beautiful cabbage in his house, but it had fallen into the pig pen and could be eaten by a pig at any time... that feeling.


    Even if that pig was very outstanding and excellent, he was still in a bad mood..


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    This sigh was filled with emotion.


    Golden Phoenix King and Purple Dragon King looked at each other. Their hearts, which had been relieved, were raised again. However, both of them were familiar with heavenly emperor glaze¡¯s character. If he said that he did not mind, he would definitely not mind. He would never settle scores later! Perhaps he had thought of something else because of today¡¯s incident? !


    White light flashed in the sky, and a red cloud rose up. Mr. Ye Hongchen had a golden dragon on his left and a white phoenix on his right. Stepping on the red clouds that filled the sky, he appeared above the battlefield.


    ¡°Ye Hongchen!¡±The glazed celestial emperor saw ye Hongchen and suddenly shouted sternly, ¡°The sound of the battle promise is still ringing in my ears. Why isn¡¯t it you who fights with me today?¡±


    Ye Hongchen laughed, ¡°When all the dust has settled, there will be a day when I will have to fight with you. However, right now, it is a battle of who belongs to whom in the world. The meaning of fighting with the two brothers is obvious. When that time comes, I will find you and break the sky!¡±


    The glazed celestial emperor snorted and scolded, ¡°Bah, how can I be blessed to have a brother like you!¡±


    The resentment in his tone could be said to be deep, but he no longer hesitated to continue the challenge.


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor, Bai Yutian, looked over from afar. A deep suspicion flashed through his eyes.


    The Northern Heavenly Emperor, Han Jianghai¡¯s expression also darkened. He looked coldly at heavenly emperor glaze, he said darkly, ¡°Heavenly emperor glaze and Mister Ye are indeed worthy of being the parties involved in the gambling match back then. They are actually much more familiar with each other than us.¡±


    Glazed celestial emperor chuckled and said, ¡°Who I am familiar with, is none of your business? !¡±


    Han Jianghai said coldly, ¡°Who you are familiar with naturally has nothing to do with me. However, you have joined hands to deceive the heroes of the world for 100,000 years, but it is not only related to me, it is related to everyone in the world.¡±


    Glazed celestial emperor laughed loudly. ¡°So what if it is related? If you are not convinced, come and hit me...¡±


    When heavenly emperor glaze said this, the entire boundless sea instantly fell into a strange state of dumbfoundedness and speechlessness..


    There was no other reason. It was because this heavenly emperor glaze¡¯s words were really too explosive.


    Was this something that his majesty, the Heavenly Emperor of the generation, could say?


    Even if it was a hooligan or a scumbag who roamed the jianghu... it didn¡¯t seem like there were many people who were as cheap as him..


    Ye Hongchen laughed out loud, ¡°Liu Li, don¡¯t forget the agreement between us. There¡¯s no need to be so serious with those people. If you don¡¯t have enough combat power then, wouldn¡¯t that ruin the nature of our duel?¡±


    Heavenly emperor Liu Li grimaced, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to care about you now. Call Me Liu Li when you need me. When you don¡¯t need me, pretend to be more than half-hearted!¡±


    Ye Hongchen was immediately dumbfounded. He turned from joy to anger and said, ¡°What the hell did you say?¡±


    Glazed celestial emperor ignored a certain person and turned around to leave.


    Ye Hongchen said angrily, ¡°Glazed celestial emperor, you B * Stard! I¡¯m going to kill glazed celestial emperor! beat him to death!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What kind of agreement did these two mighty figures have? It didn¡¯t sound like the hundred thousand year retirement bet..


    ..


    At this moment, a white cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The entire sky suddenly became pure and holy.


    A white-robed figure seemed to appear out of thin air as he strode out.


    The person had a calm smile on his face. Anyone who saw him would subconsciously have a good impression of him. Beside him, there were two beautiful women beside him.


    Young master Bai and graceful cloud.


    Bai Chen, Wan ¡®er, Xiu ¡®er, and the three magnates of the overturning cloud and rain tower came together!


    ¡°Ye Xiao challenged the great emperor of the southern sky, Long Yutian, head-on. What a great show...¡±Bai Chen smiled calmly, however, he was thinking in his heart, ¡®with ye Xiao¡¯s shrewdness, he must have absolute confidence in taking the initiative to challenge me... I can take this opportunity to see how ye Xiao¡¯s current strength compares to mine.¡¯


    At this moment, only the three of them had come to the overturned Cloud Rain Pavilion. The number of people could be said to be much smaller than any of the factions present. However, when young master Bai opened his eyes and swept across this area.., that powerful and domineering aura gave everyone present a feeling that they were on par with the four corners of the world.


    Under the suppression of such an aura, the two sides by his side naturally became empty. The division of factions was clear.


    Young Master Bai, who had just arrived, could not help but focus his gaze on ye Emperor and Ye Huang, who were flying and playing in the air. His expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    ¡°These are the rumored ye Xiao¡¯s dragon son and Dragon Daughter? They are indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Young Master Bai stared at Ye Emperor and Ye Huang for a long while. A strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes. ¡°The talent of this dragon and Phoenix is actually so extraordinary?¡±


    Wan ¡®er said in puzzlement, ¡°How did young master know that their talent was extraordinary?¡±


    Young Master Bai snorted, ¡°However, I know a little. Back then, the Purple Dragon Golden Wind pursued and killed divine lord redfire more than four years ago. However, the cause of this matter was that redfire stole their dragon-phoenix eggs and caused damage.¡±


    ¡°That incident, the Dragon and Phoenix Kings came with great fanfare and finally gave up. If there wasn¡¯t a corresponding turning point, how could this be? In fact, from then on, Ye Xiao had a dragon son and a phoenix daughter. This explained the problem in the first place!¡±


    ¡°After linking up the cause and effect, it wasn¡¯t difficult to come to the truth. Scarlet Flame didn¡¯t really kill the dragon and Phoenix Egg back then, or perhaps it was because ye Xiao thought of a way to save the Dragon and Phoenix Egg that there was a follow-up.¡±. ¡°From that time onwards, the dragon and Phoenix Egg hatched and was born. Until now, it has only been four to five years. In these four to five years, the dragon and Phoenix Twins¡¯cultivation from the beginning of their descent to the present third stage of the eternal realm wasn¡¯t easy. No matter how excellent the cultivation atmosphere was, no matter how carefully they were nurtured, it would be impossible for them to have such achievements without extraordinary talent!¡±


    Young Master Bai¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°The future accomplishments of this little dragon and Little Phoenix are almost predictable. If such existences can not be killed at the speed of lightning, then the only thing that can be done is to befriend them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are already legends now. After that, they will only continue to write legends and create myths!¡±


    Young Master Bai Sighed lightly, his handsome brows slightly furrowed as he said, ¡°In my life, although I¡¯ve encountered countless setbacks, I¡¯ve always been able to avoid danger and reap blessings from misfortune.¡±


    ¡°My fortune is undoubtedly very thick, and I¡¯ve never seen anyone with better luck than me, with better fortune than me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always thought that I was the destined one. But now it seems...¡±


    Young Master Bai looked at the Dragon and Phoenix, then at the camp of the Pavilion of Lords, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ye Xiao is actually more like the destined one than me, the person favored by the fate of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Young master Bai said coldly, ¡°But... my destiny has already been verified. Why... is there an existence like ye Xiao? What is this god doing? What does he want to do? !¡±


    ..


    Suddenly, something came up and he needed to go out. This chapter was missing 400 words. He would fill in the missing words tomorrow. <

 Chapter 1957 - The Great Battle Against The Southern Sky Emperor!

    Chapter 1957: The Great Battle Against The Southern Sky Emperor!


    Towards this question, Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er could only stare blankly, completely unable to express their opinions.


    After all, this question was too high-level. Even Young Master Bai himself was mystified, let alone Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er!


    Of course, young master Bai was only immersed in his thoughts and casually said that. He didn¡¯t expect to obtain any answers from Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er. As his thoughts flashed, he once again focused his gaze on the arena.


    At this point, all the qualified spectators had arrived.


    The only thing that was lacking was that both sides had yet to arrive.


    Based on the current lineup, it could be said that those who were qualified to watch the battle here were all the top experts in the entire beyond heavens realm of the red dust realm. Not a single one of them had missed, and they were all wiped out in one fell swoop!


    Those whose cultivation base was below the eternal realm simply did not have the qualifications to watch the battle here.


    Even if they were just watching the battle, they still needed to have a considerable amount of strength. Just the aftermath of the battle between these two experts was enough to blow experts below the eternal realm into dust, as if they were dust in the sky.


    If they were too far away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. If they were too close, they would be blown to death before they could even see it..


    In this place, it was no longer an exaggeration to say that someone would be blown to death in one breath. Instead, it was just a trivial matter!


    The spectators all had their own thoughts and plans.


    Finally, the Sun Rose High in the sky. The sun shone down on the vast expanse of land and covered the mountains and rivers..


    Following a long whistle, a majestic voice was heard saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that so many old friends would gather here for today¡¯s battle. This has truly surprised me. What a pleasant surprise! What a pleasant surprise!¡±


    It was the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian, who was the first to appear.


    With a smile on his face, he walked over leisurely and confidently, as if he didn¡¯t care about the upcoming battle at all. It was as if victory was in his grasp.


    He greeted everyone around him and then turned his sharp eyes to the side of the Pavilion of Lords, he said indifferently, ¡°Why, hasn¡¯t monarch ye arrived yet? Could it be that he was scared out of his wits and ran away? ¡°Why is this necessary... I am still an elder, so how can I really care about a junior who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth? As long as monarch ye admits defeat, I will naturally be lenient with him!¡±


    A certain emperor¡¯s dominance style was becoming more and more ample. Regardless of whether one knew it or not, at this moment, they all realized that Long Yutian was announcing a declaration of victory in advance!


    On the side of the monarch¡¯s pavilion.., chi Huo said coldly, ¡°My Lord Monarch is invincible under the heavens. To deal with a mere southern sky emperor is as easy as killing a chicken with an ox knife. However, it¡¯s as easy as flipping a hand! ¡°On the other hand, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor has surprised us greatly. We are not surprised by His Majesty the Dragon Emperor¡¯s nonsense. After all, we are on the verge of death and are daydreaming. It¡¯s normal for us to talk about wishful thinking. However, His Majesty has arrived so early, which really surprises us. Could it be that he knew that he was going to die, so he decided to come a little earlier and let the pain go?¡±


    Emperor nan Tian¡¯s expression turned cold as he sternly said, ¡°Chi Huo, you little yellow-mouthed brat actually have a sharp tongue!¡±


    This sentence caused everyone to collectively laugh.


    Looking at Chi Huo¡¯s aged appearance, he was actually called a little yellow-mouthed brat. It was indeed a little... that.


    However, Emperor Nan Tian was a veteran expert from over a hundred thousand years ago. Compared to him, Chi Huo was really incomparable in terms of age. Even... The word ¡®little yellow-mouthed brat¡¯was a little too big..


    Chi Huo did not show any signs of weakness. ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me That Only Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is allowed to fart continuously and not allow me to speak a few words of the truth? !¡±


    Emperor nan Tian could not contain his anger as he floated up, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Since ye Xiao is cowardly and has given up on the battle, I will first kill you, a scumbag who is wagging his tail and shouting in order to establish my authority. An outdated veteran cultivator is still an old man after all. I can not be considered to have suppressed the younger generation too much!¡±


    At the side, Ye Hongchen was about to make a move. He had originally planned to stir up trouble and fight on ye Xiao¡¯s behalf. It didn¡¯t matter if ye Xiao advanced to the eternal realm or broke through the emotion level, there was still a short period of time, it was inevitable that he would make some mistakes when facing an old veteran peak expert like Long Yutian. If possible, Ye Hongchen still felt that it was better to end long Yutian himself!


    Just as ye Hongchen was about to make his move.., a long laugh shook the sky. ¡°So, Long Yutian is just a person who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He doesn¡¯t dare to fight with me and will only kill my subordinates. Could this be the demeanor of the so-called strongest expert in the world? He¡¯s really awe-inspiring!¡±


    A white shadow seemed to have materialized from thin air and quietly appeared between Chi Huo and Long Yutian.


    It was ye Xiao.


    Compared to Long Yutian¡¯s equipment, ye Xiao¡¯s attire was more casual. Long Yutian had at least a layer of armor on him. On the other hand, ye Xiao was dressed in casual attire without any protection.


    He stood between heaven and earth with his bare hands and his white robe. A cool breeze blew and his white robe fluttered. His black hair fluttered in the wind and his entire person was like a jade statue. He was handsome, elegant, and outstanding.


    He was a handsome young master of the Zhuo Shi clan, a handsome young man.


    And at the moment he appeared, not only the southern emperor, but also the Eastern Emperor, Bai Yutian, the Northern Emperor, Han Canghai, and the glazed celestial emperor, Xuanyuan Liuli, all of these top-notch experts had their gazes focused on him!


    Young Master Bai¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he stared fixedly at ye Xiao.


    These few people were not the only ones who lost their composure. Even Mister Ye Hongchen, who had just seen ye Xiao a few days ago, widened his eyes as he grimaced in pain.


    The current ye Xiao was merely standing in the air, but he was as vast as the vast ocean. His entire person seemed to have completely fused with the entire universe.


    He could no longer be separated!


    His sleeves seemed to be fluttering with the wind. However, in the eyes of peak experts like Mister Ye da, the Five Heavenly Emperors, and the other peak experts, it was the wind of the entire universe. Ying ye Xiao¡¯s sleeves were fluttering, and it was not just the wind, but also the clouds, as well as the entire universe The mountains, rivers, and mountains were one breath in total, and the universe and the Earth were with him.


    Such a mysterious realm was something that countless cultivators who had searched for the Great Dao for millions of years in the mortal world and beyond would not be able to obtain even if they spent their entire lives.


    However, the moment ye Xiao appeared, this transcendent realm appeared just like that.


    Long Yutian¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He stared at ye Xiao and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ye Xiao, I have underestimated you.¡±


    Ye Xiao said in a bashful manner, ¡°In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, where has the existence of the world¡¯s heroes ever existed?¡±


    This sentence was actually a form of praise from a certain point of view.


    Long Yutian was one of the five heavenly emperors, and he was publicly recognized as one of the peak experts in the world. He had the ability to look down on all the heroes of the world!


    However, at this moment, along with ye Xiao¡¯s previous words of recruiting people, it immediately changed. It became that the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian, did not take the heroes of the world to heart at all.


    Not taking them to heart and not taking them to heart were two completely different things.


    Long Yutian snorted, he said, ¡°Monarch Ye, today is the battle between you and me. This kind of empty talk will only increase your power, or will it increase your chances of winning? Or is it because monarch ye does not have confidence in this battle and is trying to boost his own courage? !¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud. ¡°It seems that there is really no point in talking too much. Your Majesty, Please Give Me a move!¡±


    A cruel look immediately appeared in long Yutian¡¯s eyes as he slowly pulled out his sword, ¡°Ye Xiao, today, I¡¯ll let you experience my sword of the South!¡±


    Ye Xiao said in surprise, ¡°Eh? What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t Tell Me That Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, actually needs to use a sword when facing a junior like me...¡±


    As soon as ye Xiao said that, the crowd of spectators started to jeer. Long Yutian¡¯s expression immediately changed ¡ª what ye Xiao said was truly not wrong. Even though ye Xiao¡¯s cultivation progress was astonishingly fast, even though he was the leader of a region.., he was still a little kid deep down. His true age was not even comparable to the last two in long Yutian¡¯s lifespan. With his status as the Dragon Emperor, it was indeed beneath him to draw his sword before they even exchanged blows!


    Long Yutian was immediately stunned by ye Xiao¡¯s words. For a moment, he did not know whether he should directly draw his sword, put it away, or let ye Xiao draw his sword as well!


    However, what ye Xiao said next shocked everyone present, it almost made the Dragon King¡¯s nose crooked. ¡°Otherwise, why would the Dragon King be so prescient? I thought that I was the only one who knew that I could deal with you with my bare hands. ¡°It turns out that the Dragon King came to a similar conclusion, but we think alike.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°However, under the circumstances where the gap in strength is too great, it is not something that can be improved without mental preparation. ¡°Just like the Dragon Emperor, to me, there is no difference between using your fists and using your sword. All of you are completely unable to withstand a single blow!¡±


    Ye Xiao paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Therefore, I have also decided to use my bare hands to experience the Dragon Emperor¡¯s superior moves. Or, I can let this battle of cornered beasts last for a little longer. If I end this battle too soon, I would be letting down the audience who are eagerly looking forward to it.¡±


    Ye Xiao was all smiles. ¡°Please, please make your move.¡±


    Long Yutian¡¯s face was filled with blood after hearing ye Xiao¡¯s words. He was so furious that his hair stood on end. ¡°Ye Xiao, die!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire person and his sword had already transformed into a massive ball of sword light as he rushed over with incomparable momentum.


    Long Yutian was very clear that he was definitely not a match for ye Xiao in terms of bickering. No, even in the entire beyond Avalon of red dust, ye Xiao¡¯s bickering skills were the strongest. There was no one like him. Rather than continuing to entangle himself.., he might as well cut the Gordian knot. He would start the battle right away. As long as he killed ye Xiao, everything would be over.


    ¡°Long Yutian¡¯s state of mind is in a mess! His state of mind is actually in a mess? !¡±Bai Yutian sighed deeply. ¡°In a battle between top-notch experts of the same level, he has only just started the battle, and his state of mind has already been affected by his opponent. This is practically the same as announcing the outcome of this battle in advance. This... This is simply...¡±


    He shook his head and did not continue.


    The few heavenly monarchs who were watching the battle also let out a sigh when they saw this.


    Young Master Bai¡¯s eyes flashed and he snorted. ¡°Long Yutian is indeed worthy of being the overlord of a region. He deliberately pretended to be enraged and brandished his sword to kill. He perfectly solved the problem of having a cheap weapon in his hand. He is truly brilliant.¡±


    ¡°As a party in a life and death battle, his actions are understandable. It¡¯s just that... although his actions seem to have gained an advantage, he did not know that he was already at a disadvantage in his heart. This was because the moment he did not choose to put down his weapon, he had already admitted that he did not rely on his advantage and that he was not strong enough to compete with his opponent. In fact, he even thought that he was not strong enough. ¡°Since he already had this kind of mentality, how could he have the confidence to press forward and win!¡±


    ¡°In a battle of this level, losing the confidence to win is equivalent to losing confidence in oneself. This is the true fatal losing trend!¡±


    Young Master Bai Sighed deeply. ¡°Long Yutian has no chance of winning this battle. His performance has disappointed me to the extreme!¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were flabbergasted.


    The Great Southern Sky Emperor was determined to be defeated by young master before he even made a move?


    The two of them turned their heads and saw ye Xiao raise his right hand. He drew a wonderful arc and suddenly swung out ¡ª


    Bang!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s ordinary-looking palm blade accurately struck the sword of the Southern Sky Emperor, which was so brilliant that it was impossible to see the trajectory of the attack!


    As expected, when the palm and the sword came into direct contact, a circle of invisible ripples suddenly spread out in the air.


    The southern sky emperor turned his body and borrowed the force to turn the momentum. The long sword suddenly slashed down forcefully, but this attack used the long sword as a machete and directly chopped down with the top of his head.


    Ye Xiao flipped his body and threw his left hand backward. He pressed his thumb out gently and coincidentally met the blade of Long Yutian¡¯s sword. In this exchange, one of them took advantage of the situation and attacked with even more power than before, the other person seemed to have acted casually and coincidentally met the attack head-on


    In any case, the pure white thumb and the shiny blade clashed together.


    One side was fair and delicate, while the other side was cold and sharp. Such a strong contrast was shocking to the people watching the battle.


    However, in the seemingly disproportionate second exchange, the two people¡¯s figures trembled for an instant... and they were evenly matched!


    Everyone present was still shocked by the scene at the beginning of their exchange. However, ye Xiao and ye Xiao did not take a break. With the snap of a finger, the two sides had already exchanged more than a hundred moves in midair.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be hundreds of ye Xiao and Emperor Nan Tian engaged in a fierce battle in the sky.


    Different figures and different movements.


    Ye Xiao used his right hand to strike the longsword horizontally.


    Both sides retreated and flipped out..


    Ye Xiao¡¯s left thumb casually pressed out..


    The instant the sword tip came into contact with ye Xiao¡¯s finger..


    Ye Xiao¡¯s finger pressed against the tip of the sword and kicked out. Emperor nan Tian¡¯s right leg was used to receive the attack..


    As both parties were sent flying back by the impact of the force, a spatial crack appeared at the point of impact..


    This scene was caused by the extremely fast movement speed and the fact that the person who made the move contained the essence, energy, and spirit of the person who made the move, leaving an afterimage in the air as he broke through the spatial restriction.


    When all the spectators saw this scene, their hearts were shaken and their souls were shaken. They faintly felt as if they were suffocating.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xiao had appeared calm and composed. The offensive and defensive techniques he displayed were also the most common and most basic elemental energy usage. There was no need to talk about subtle or profound mysteries at all. It was the same for the southern sky heavenly emperor¡¯s side.


    Although the battle mode of the two of them was unprecedentedly intense, they had already exchanged over a thousand moves along the way. However, they did not see a single move or half-move. They were all simple and straightforward moves.


    ¡°Both sides fought with a steady and steady fighting style, just like a dignified teacher and a righteous flag. They definitely would not take risks and hope for luck.¡±Ye Hongchen nodded. ¡°Although Long Yutian is probing, ye Xiao is also waiting. ¡°After such a long time, both sides have yet to unleash their true strength. The steady attitude of these two people has exceeded my expectations.¡±


    Bai Feng smiled sweetly, ¡°Long Yutian is an old-brand powerhouse, a heavenly emperor of a generation, and he also holds a divine weapon. He has lost all his face after being unable to take down ye Xiao for such a long time. However, he has always maintained a steady and steady strategy. Although it is unexpected, it is within reason. ¡°However, ye Xiao is still so young, but he can still maintain his composure. This is truly unexpected.¡±


    Ye Hongchen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Feng ¡®er, you misunderstood my meaning. What I said was unexpected, and not just what you saw.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I have to ask for Master Ye¡¯s guidance on this!¡±Bai Feng said.


    The couple had a very close relationship. They would occasionally play tricks, but Golden Dragon, who was standing beside them, had his mouth full of dog food!


    While the two of them were talking, ye Xiao and Long Yutian had already launched hundreds of attacks each.


    The sound of the air being torn apart by the force was getting louder and louder.


    Ye Hongchen and the other two continued to look at the battlefield while communicating with each other.


    ¡°What I said was unexpected. Although Long Yutian is able to keep his cool, ye Xiao is not just playing it safe.¡±Ye Hongchen smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Other than a slow and steady fight, what else is there?¡±Bai Feng was really puzzled this time.


    ¡°A strategic strategy.¡±Ye Hongchen said, ¡°This strategic strategy is the key to determining the final outcome of the battle. The longer the trial period lasts, the more difficult it will be for long Yutian to recover from his defeat.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother means that the current battle situation is the result of ye Xiao deliberately creating or even deliberately maintaining the situation! ?¡±This time, not only Bai Feng, but even the golden dragon beside him was also puzzled.


    ¡°You are all great experts in cultivation, but you have also made the mistake of being blinded by a leaf. This was deliberately created by ye Xiao to temper your atmosphere.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said lightly, ¡°He has just broken through the emotion level. Although his cultivation has improved greatly and he has reached the peak that cultivators in this world can reach, it is precisely because he has suddenly reached the peak that his own strength, martial arts, experience, and other aspects outside of cultivation are difficult to reach the same level. He may not even be able to use it easily, let alone control it as he pleases.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, it¡¯s not impossible for him to defeat Royal Dragon. However, even if he manages to win, he will have to pay a heavy price. Perhaps, his cultivation base will be severely damaged, and it will be difficult for him to recover. However, this battle is inevitable. If he misses it, Royal Dragon will immediately return to the southern sky and fight against the southern sky. Then, he will have no choice but to go to the base camp of the Southern Heaven and earth people. He will not be able to gain the upper hand in any aspect.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°This was supposed to be a dilemma, but ye Xiao managed to find a way to solve the dilemma and lengthen the battle as much as possible... with a super powerhouse like long Yutian feeding him moves, allowing him to gradually familiarize himself with and gain full control over his sudden increase in power, and then winning the battle, it would undoubtedly be the best solution. The current ye Xiao is a peerless divine blade that has just been forged. ¡°On the other hand, Long Yutian is not only a hard grindstone, but also a huge hammer at the same time. Through repeated tempering, hammering and hammering, this sword that is already at the divine edge level has been hammered into the final impurities!¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, after another hundred moves, ye Xiao will most likely fall into an unprecedented disadvantage, and he will only have to struggle to hold on for a while.¡±


    He smiled faintly, ¡°Now is the stage of forging impurities with a sledgehammer. We are at a stalemate, and it is difficult to tell who is stronger. The next step is to hold on for a while to sharpen the edge. No matter how different the texture is, if it can not be sharpened, it will still be a useless piece of trash! Only after sharpening and sharpening will it become a world-shaking sharp sword.¡±


    The development of the situation was just as ye Hongchen had expected. After nearly a hundred moves, ye Xiao¡¯s original calmness disappeared.


    Faced with the South Heaven Emperor¡¯s storm-like attack, ye Xiao gradually found it difficult to deal with it. Bit by bit, he fell into a disadvantage. He could only Parry and no longer had the ability to fight back. He fell into an unprecedented passive position.


    As he gradually fell into a disadvantage, ye Xiao also tried his best to turn the situation around. However, when faced with the experienced South Heaven Emperor¡¯s vast and dense attack, which was as vast as mountains, seas, and the sky, and the earth.., ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack was like a moth flying into a flame. It flashed for an instant before it could no longer continue, sighing helplessly.


    In the audience¡¯s view, ye Xiao, from the beginning, had both offense and defense. Slowly, he became more on defense and less on offense. After that, his entire person was like a small boat that had sunk into a violent ocean, he was bobbing up and down in the turbulent waves, struggling with all his might. He was in danger of capsizing at any moment!


    The breathing of all the spectators could not help but become a little heavy.


    The people from the sovereign pavilion¡¯s side were even more worried. Only Chi Huo, who had the highest cultivation, could vaguely guess something, but it was difficult to be certain. His expression was uncertain, only Xuan Bing.., even though he saw that ye Xiao had fallen into a complete disadvantage, he was still filled with confidence in his young master. However, this confidence came from blindly following, and Fei Guan had really seen through some trick!


    Jun Yinglian watched the battle calmly.


    There was no shock, no anger, no joy, no sadness.


    To Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing, everything was acceptable. If ye Xiao won, everyone would be happy. If ye Xiao lost, he would die. In that case, they could just return together.


    He had always been prepared to walk the same path in life and death. Instead, he was even calmer.


    Although Emperor South Heaven¡¯s face was still as calm as ever, he was already feeling extremely happy deep down. If he did not try his best to restrain himself, he would have roared into the sky. After all, he had been feeling depressed and humiliated all this time, after being humiliated for so long, he had finally gained the upper hand today. How could he not feel happy.


    However, Long Yutian was still a peak expert of the current generation. He knew that ye Xiao was not a weakling. For an expert like him, falling into a disadvantage was not the end. As long as he had the slightest bit of spare time, he could turn defeat into victory unless his opponent died, otherwise, any advantage would only be temporary. It would only be an illusion!


    As such, the more southern Emperor had the upper hand, the more steady he became. Every move and move he made, he would never relax. He would seize every opportunity and relentlessly pursue ye Xiao. He wanted to turn his advantage into victory and completely suppress his opponent, so that ye Xiao would have no chance of turning back!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s situation was becoming more and more precarious.


    ..


    [ three in one. To make up for yesterday... ]

 Chapter 1958 - Victory In Battle

    Chapter 1958: Victory In Battle


    The glazed celestial emperor¡¯s brows gradually furrowed, he muttered, ¡°How can this be? How can it be like this? This match was ye Xiao¡¯s suggestion. Since he was the one who challenged first, how could he dare to bring it up without a certain level of confidence? However, since he was confident, how could the situation have evolved to this point? Could it be that ye Xiao was blindly arrogant and misjudged long Yutian¡¯s strength? Or was it that he was too inexperienced in facing the enemy and had overexerted himself, causing him to be unable to recover in time... ?¡±


    Although the glazed celestial emperor was also an expert at the peak of the world, he was not ye Hongchen after all.


    Other than knowing ye Xiao very well, Ye Hongchen also knew that ye Xiao had broken through the love barrier. Only then did he see the subtle guesses that appeared in all of ye Xiao¡¯s actions and the crux of his current situation. However, the others were one after another, they were all puzzled after thinking about it for a long time.


    Don¡¯t look at how black ice was always full of confidence in ye Xiao. He only believed because he believed, not because it was a matter of judgment!


    There was also Chi Huo. Chi Huo understood ye Xiao¡¯s ability to turn the impossible into the possible. Every time he was amazed, he would vaguely guess something based on the current situation and his own experience, but he did not dare to be sure in the end, there was a mixture of sadness and joy, and both of them went to extremes. He was hoping that he would be right, but he was also afraid that he would be wrong. His mood was fluctuating, but no one present could compare to him!


    ¡°Actually, considering ye Xiao¡¯s age... to be able to hold his own against an expert like the southern sky emperor for three thousand moves in a head-on battle is already very difficult. It can even be said that... This kid is from beyond the heavens of the mortal world. Other than Bai Chen, he is also a peerless genius that is rarely seen in billions of years... but he is still too young, and his edge is too exposed. He has no eyes for anyone else, and it is inevitable that he will be defeated.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor of the east, Bai Yutian, let out a light sigh as a relaxed expression appeared on his face.


    After all, once ye Xiao was defeated, the Ye family army would basically have nothing to do with the future of beyond Avalon of red dust. With just ye Hongchen and the seven golden lotuses, even if their individual martial strength was extraordinary, it would still be difficult for them to affect the overall situation.


    As the situation changed, beyond Avalon of red dust would become a huge cake, quietly waiting for their son, Bai Chen, to eat it one bite at a time..


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er also had worried expressions on their faces. Looking at the battlefield, they could be considered to have quite a good relationship with ye Xiao. Even though they were enemies, enemies and not friends, they still hoped that ye Xiao would win in the current battle situation.


    Furthermore, if ye Xiao was defeated in the end, would it mean that... the five heavenly monarchs were still the peak of this world, the peak that no one could shake, overpower, or surpass? Ye Xiao was just like that.., was young master Bai also... Just Like That?


    Bai Chen furrowed his brows. There was a contemplative look in his eyes as he said softly, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this matter... since ye Xiao is favored by fate, he definitely has a way to turn the tables. Let¡¯s just see if he can turn the tables...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel that something is very wrong.¡±Bai Chen looked at the scene and muttered, ¡°I seem to have already sensed the scent of a conspiracy, but...¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao, this emperor always feels that you are a talent that can be created. If you were to be annihilated for a while, it would be a pity. If you surrender now, then there will definitely be a place for you in the Great Hall of South Heaven!¡±Long Yutian¡¯s voice rang out slowly and majestically, ¡°Below one person, above hundreds of millions of people, you can afford it!¡±! How about it


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was already covered in sweat. When he heard Long Yutian¡¯s words to persuade him to surrender, he gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    After saying that, his body suddenly flipped, and the Purple Qi around his body suddenly soared. ¡°Long Yutian, take this sword of mine!¡±


    A magnificent purple qi shot out like a long rainbow. Ye Xiao¡¯s attack had actually increased by almost ten times in that instant!


    The might of this sword was shockingly unprecedented. Could it be that ye Xiao¡¯s period of disadvantage had already ended? !


    ¡°Hahaha... struggling on the brink of death!¡±Long Yutian let out a long laugh. ¡°I¡¯ve long thought that you would have this move. If ye Xiao still has any other abilities, you can use them one by one. This emperor will let you use them to your heart¡¯s content so that you won¡¯t be unsatisfied with your defeat!¡±


    With a horizontal slash of his longsword, long Yutian actually blocked the purple rainbow sword head-on. He forcefully faced off against the purple extreme famous sword that ye Xiao used as a sword with his palm. It was like a tsunami that blocked ye Xiao¡¯s vigorous counterattack. He completely blocked it!


    Ye Xiao tried his best to counterattack but to no avail. The more he saw, the more he was drenched in sweat. However, his hands were not slow in the slightest. Another series of attacks came in succession. Purple clouds rose into the sky. Although he did not have a sword in his hand at this moment.., however, the purple extreme famous sword that he used his hand as a sword was still filled with sword qi. The entire battleground, the sky, and the ground were filled with purple clouds. The purple atmosphere filled the sky.


    Sword Wind shot out in all directions. Everyone present felt that their bodies were overflowing with waves of a cold chill.


    ¡°Ye Xiao indeed has a backup plan to turn the situation around. It can only be said that... only a veteran expert like the southern sky emperor could have so many trump cards to completely suppress ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack... if he was just a little weaker, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. However, ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack was within long Yutian¡¯s budget, and his defense could be said to be watertight. As the saying goes, if you go all out, you will fall again, and if you go all out again, you will be exhausted again. It is impossible for ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack to remain in such an extreme state. Once ye Xiao¡¯s attack falls back, it will be time for long Yutian to launch a large-scale counterattack. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that it will be the moment of ye Xiao¡¯s defeat...¡±


    In a corner, Ling wuxie followed behind a leisurely purple-robed middle-aged man. As he listened to the purple-robed middle-aged man¡¯s comments, he silently nodded.


    Ling Wuxie himself admitted that if ye Xiao was facing him in the current battle situation, he would have turned the tables long ago.


    However, seeing ye Xiao fight against the Heavenly Emperor alone with his own eyes, Ling Wuxie¡¯s heart was also filled with great waves.


    Who would have thought that this ant-like little shrimp that he had seen in the frigid sun continent back then would actually be able to fight against the peak of this world, the Heavenly Emperor, alone, in front of him today? !


    Even if ye Xiao was not a match for the southern sky heavenly emperor, even if he died here, he was truly much, much stronger than him..


    Ling wuxie sighed in his heart.


    As the battle continued, as if confirming the judgment of the purple-robed middle-aged man, ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack had no effect at all. A large amount of spiritual energy was used up, and the situation was getting worse and worse. It gradually turned into a situation where he was being completely suppressed, he could not even deliver a single counterattack.


    The majestic figure of the southern sky heavenly emperor filled the entire sky at this moment. He was completely suppressed by the wind and had an overwhelming advantage.


    Ye Xiao was still struggling, but wounds were already starting to appear on his body.


    Blood was slowly flowing out.


    Anyone could tell that ye Xiao had no way to turn the situation around.


    He would definitely lose.


    The situation was set in stone!


    Emperor nan Tian¡¯s heart was already filled with excitement. One had to know that before he made his move and even during the early stages of the battle, he was still under a lot of pressure. Ye Xiao was so arrogant, yet he didn¡¯t even use a weapon, furthermore, his aura was so strong. If he did not have a trump card, how could he be like this? Today¡¯s battle would not be easy to fight..


    Emperor nan Tian had always been very careful in his battle. Every moment, he was on high alert, afraid that any loopholes would appear. He did not dare to be the slightest bit careless.


    After all, he still had injuries on his body and had not fully recovered. Once a flaw appeared, the situation would be irreversible!


    However, he did not expect ye Xiao¡¯s combat strength to be even weaker than his!


    Long Yutian, who had initially come to this conclusion, still did not dare to believe it. However, the battle situation had continued to this extent. It could be said that everything was under his control. There was no turning back anymore. Only then did the southern sky emperor dare to be truly certain, the heavens were actually still looking out for him. He was clearly at the end of the road. He was clearly at the end of the road, but there was still this precious turning point in front of him!


    This was really Wahahahaha..


    The current Southern Sky Emperor was no longer in a hurry to kill ye Xiao. Instead, he acted like a cat toying with a mouse. He toyed with ye Xiao to his heart¡¯s content and wreaked havoc, continuously creating wounds on ye Xiao¡¯s body..


    The Joy in Long Yutian¡¯s heart at this moment was really hard to describe. It was simply too exhilarating!


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±The Great Emperor of the southern sky, Long Yutian, let out a long roar that shook the sky. ¡°As the saying goes, the sins of the heavens can be forgiven, but the sins of the self can not be lived! If there is a next life, you must remember to act according to your abilities. There are some people that you can not afford to offend! Hahaha...¡±


    Amidst the loud laughter, the southern sky sword in his hand shone with a pitch-black luster that was even darker than the night. It was as if he had moved the Netherworld into broad daylight. ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The pure black sword light was like the Yellow Springs of the Netherworld, charging straight for ye Xiao¡¯s heart.


    Long Yutian was still a celestial emperor. Intentionally torturing his opponent in front of everyone¡¯s eyes not only did it seem too ungentlemanly, but it would also incur the disgust of the other experts present, especially ye Hongchen. He really was torturing and killing ye Xiao.., there was no guarantee that ye Hongchen would disregard his status and position and attack him. To be able to play ye Xiao to death today was already a complete accomplishment, so there was no need to create additional complications. Therefore, although he still felt that he was not done yet, he still chose to kill him, completely eliminating any potential dangers.


    At this moment, ye Xiao felt very sad in his heart. He sighed helplessly, but there was nothing he could do.


    He had put on a lot of pretense in order to continue this big show. However, even though he had already achieved the level of best actor, it was still not enough. Why did long Yutian think of killing him? He had not loved being tortured enough yet? Why did he not continue?


    Well, it was not that ye Xiao had a special habit of not being tortured enough. It was just that someone was still one last step away from being able to completely master it.


    However, at this juncture, Royal Dragon, who had been very cooperative and had been torturing him so much, actually gave up and killed him..


    ¡°Useless Thing!¡±Ye Xiao cursed in frustration, ¡°Your Face... how much is it worth? !¡±


    Ye Xiao, who was clearly at an absolute disadvantage and had already fallen into a dead end, suddenly turned around like a white horse in the blink of an eye. In the nick of time, he moved at an extremely fast speed, and with a ¡®bang¡¯sound, his left hand.., he actually struck the tip of Nan Tian¡¯s sword!


    Long Yutian, who was about to taste the blood of his enemy, suddenly felt an unmatchable and powerful force coming from the tip of the sword. The power of this powerful force was simply too terrifying, it was more than ten times the strongest force that ye Xiao had previously displayed!


    When Emperor Nan Tian saw this sudden change, he could not help but let out a cry of surprise. No matter how steady and determined he was, his entire body shook violently as if he had been struck by lightning. He actually could not move at all.


    Boom!


    As for the divine weapon that Long Yutian had bragged about being nan Tian¡¯s sword, it was shattered into pieces by ye Xiao¡¯s punch!


    The shattered pieces carried the light of the sword qi and scattered without a trace. They were like dust in the sky.


    This sudden change was not only unexpected, but it was also out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Ye Xiao was clearly in a desperate situation just a moment ago, and it was difficult for him to deal with it. Why did he suddenly counter-attack forcefully? In fact, he even managed to counter-attack with a single strike, he shattered the top-grade divine weapon that Long Yutian thought was the Great Wall, the Southern Sky Sword!


    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack did not stop. Instead, it became more and more intense


    The Purple Qi on ye Xiao¡¯s body seemed to have solidified. After that sudden punch, he spun around, and his left foot followed an unpredictable trajectory and ruthlessly kicked long Yutian¡¯s lower abdomen!


    Long Yutian let out a miserable howl. His entire body was bent backward, and he was sent flying like a yuan treasure by ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s body flashed, and he closely followed long Yutian¡¯s body that was sent flying. His pair of feet continuously kicked out with an unbroken momentum. In just a few breaths.., however, over a thousand feet had already landed on Long Yutian, the Great Emperor of South Heaven, without the slightest bit of pretense!


    Boom!


    The Great Emperor of South Heaven¡¯s protective armor followed in the footsteps of the Great Emperor of South Heaven¡¯s sword strike. It was directly kicked into pieces and no longer existed.


    Royal Dragon¡¯s heart was filled with chaos at this moment. His mind was filled with shock and confusion, but he had already completely collapsed from ye Xiao¡¯s crazy attack.


    There was only one thought in his heart: How... How is this possible? How could he do it? I clearly had the upper hand, I clearly didn¡¯t want to continue this one-sided torture and killed this bastard. How did it suddenly become my defeat? How could I lose? ..


    Suddenly, he let out a roar, and a burst of energy erupted from his body. It was Emperor Nan Tian who had used his entire cultivation base to explode his ultimate strength. Such power was tyrannical, and this ultimate move was extremely powerful. If he were to face it head-on.., even if an expert at the peak of the world was struck by it, he would have to pay a heavy price. Even if he did not die, he would still be heavily injured!


    At this moment, whether it was one of the other five heavenly emperors or Mister Ye, they had to temporarily avoid its peak and give way to its edge!


    Once this technique was unleashed, ye Xiao was indeed forced to retreat. The continuous attacks were immediately restrained.


    Long Yutian¡¯s ultimate technique was unleashed, forcing ye Xiao to retreat. Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief and open his mouth to say something, ye Xiao unexpectedly took a step back and advanced again. An ordinary fist came straight at him, and it was completely unbiased.., it landed squarely on long Yutian¡¯s throat!


    PFFT!


    Long Yutian¡¯s burly body fell back in the air and tumbled backward. He opened his mouth and spat out not just a few words, but pieces of his internal organs and large mouthfuls of blood.


    Ye Xiao did not pursue.


    This attack was enough. Previously, Long Yutian had suffered over a thousand consecutive kicks from ye Xiao, and his injuries could not get any worse. When Long Yutian was in danger, he used all his strength to push ye Xiao to his limits. Although he successfully forced ye Xiao Away.., in reality, his body was already on the verge of collapsing. Otherwise, with the attainments of the peak of the southern sky great emperor, how could he not be wary of ye Xiao¡¯s retreat and advancement? Reality was just that he had the will but not the strength, he knew that ye Xiao would definitely attack again, but he had no way to respond. That was why he was hit in the throat by ye Xiao!


    And Ye Xiao¡¯s last attack had completely destroyed long Yutian¡¯s remaining Yuan Qi. It marked the end of the battle!

 Chapter 1959 - South Heaven Belongs To Me!

    Chapter 1959: South Heaven Belongs To Me!


    As Ye Xiao withdrew his hand, the Purple Qi east arrival divine art that was originally released turned into a protective treatment for his injuries. As he circulated it, the many wounds on his body quickly disappeared without a trace. With another thought, a white robe appeared in the air, draped over his body..,


    ye Xiao actually managed to calmly tidy up his appearance. He took out a mirror and looked at it. After tidying up his hair, he nodded his head in satisfaction and put the mirror away.


    His demeanor was that of a handsome man who had just returned from a spring outing. He brushed off the dust on his body.


    After his actions, he was still as elegant as ever. He was still as handsome as ever. He was still... extremely cocky.


    His eyes quietly looked at the southern Sky Emperor, who was still rolling in the air and unable to control himself at all. There was no expression in his eyes at all.


    The entire place was completely silent!


    All of this had happened too strangely, too suddenly, and too suddenly. All of this had happened in less than thirty breaths, so how did it end up like this? !


    Everyone could not believe what they were seeing. They stretched out their necks, stared with their eyes wide open, and gaped at the scene in front of them..


    It was like a collective nightmare. The eyeballs on the ground were bouncing wildly.


    Even Ye Hongchen, who had expected this battle, did not expect this battle to end in such a way! Ye Xiao¡¯s counterattack was so sharp and unstoppable!


    Emperor nan Tian, who had the upper hand a moment ago and was killing himself in pain, had fallen into a situation where he did not know whether he was alive or dead in the blink of an eye!


    The person who had ended this battle had been killed by his opponent in the blink of an eye. What the hell was this? !


    A huge question mark appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. How could this be?


    This was especially so for the experts of the Southern Heaven and earth. They felt as if they had fallen into a five-mile dream. They did not dare to believe it at all.


    However, it did not matter whether they did not dare to believe it or not. The truth was clear in front of their eyes. Emperor nan Tian had lost!


    This was too obvious a fact. Even if they did not want to admit it, but... how could it be fake under the eyes of so many people?


    All of their faces were filled with despair as if they had lost their parents!


    In the distance, Emperor South Heaven¡¯s body, which was rolling non-stop, suddenly trembled. A round blood fountain, which had never been seen before, suddenly spurted out from Long Yutian¡¯s mouth and shot into the sky..


    After a long while, Long Yutian¡¯s body finally stood still after a series of swaying movements.


    However, everyone knew that Southern Heaven¡¯s great emperor was finished!


    At this moment, not only was Southern Heaven¡¯s great emperor¡¯s body destroyed, even his primordial spirit was no longer condensed. Although he could still stand and speak at this moment, his essence was already a dead person!


    It was only because his last breath of vital qi, which he had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, had yet to dissipate. That was all. It could not even be considered as a return to the afterlife!


    Although his body still looked tall and sturdy, it was actually just an empty shell.


    His internal organs had all been spat out along with the blood arrow just now.


    Other than the last bit of vital qi in his dantian, which had yet to dissipate, this body had no more vitality left.


    With such an injury, he was bound to die!


    Even if ye Xiao was willing to save him, even if he had to take out all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the endless space and the Dan Cloud Divine Pill, he would still have to sigh helplessly. This was because the body of the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian, was no longer even the most basic element of the human body. How could he prolong his life? !


    Ye Xiao solemnly watched as long Yutian stabilized his body. Then, he quietly watched as long Yutian floated towards him from afar. He did not move at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost this battle.¡±Long Yutian¡¯s body stood in the air in front of ye Xiao. His eyes were dull and lifeless. There was not even a shred of life in them.


    Ye Xiao nodded and sighed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    As the person involved, ye Xiao naturally knew that the person standing in front of him was actually just a corpse.


    Long Yutian was already dead.


    The only thing that came to talk to him now was the last bit of his unreconciled soul, a little bit of obsession.


    The last bit of Long Yutian¡¯s soul was obsessed with his muddled defeat. He came over to ask ye Xiao about the truth of the matter. Perhaps after he finished asking, or perhaps before he finished asking, this little bit of soul had already dissipated and no longer existed in this world.


    ¡°Why? Why Did I lose?¡±Long Yuantian asked mechanically.


    Ye Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°The reason is very simple. The situation where you had the upper hand previously was just an illusion. I can create an illusion! ¡°My real cultivation base has already far surpassed yours. It has even surpassed the two supreme figures of the north and south in the past. I have been suppressing my cultivation base to fight with you previously. ¡°I need to use you to temper myself so that my cultivation level, which has grown too quickly, can be used by me.¡±


    ¡°Originally, if you hadn¡¯t killed me, this show would have continued for a while. However, since you¡¯ve gone to the extreme, I naturally won¡¯t hold back anymore. In any case, my goal of training is almost complete.¡±


    Royal Dragon heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡°I see. This is the truth. Everything I saw was an illusion...¡±


    After a pause, long Yutian asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve already reached the supreme-being realm?¡±


    The moment he said this, everyone¡¯s ears perked up.


    Ye Xiao sighed and shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m not a supreme-being yet.¡±


    Long Yutian smiled comfortingly and nodded. ¡°So you¡¯re not, not yet...¡±


    After saying this, Long Yutian¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a stream of light with a ¡®boom¡¯. After his body exploded and scattered, he actually disappeared. It was as though he had just melted into the air.., not a single drop was left.


    At the level of a grand cultivator like long Yutian, his original body had long been refined into a special existence like physical spiritual energy. It was difficult for ordinary people to be injured, and even if they were injured, they could quickly recover. However, once their foundation was not restored.., for someone like Long Yutian, even his internal organs had completely erupted out of his body, and the rest of his body would naturally melt into this world..


    Ye Xiao took a light breath and retracted the words he had yet to finish.


    ¡°... I am indeed not a supreme-being, but I am even stronger than the legendary supreme-being realm in the realm beyond the mortal world. Perhaps, there shouldn¡¯t be a supreme-being realm in the realm beyond the mortal world...¡±


    He did not say it.


    Because Royal Dragon was already dead.


    His soul and spirit had been completely extinguished.


    He could no longer hear it.


    Ye Xiao did not want to tell anyone else either.


    ..


    Just like that, the intense battle came to an end.


    Everyone present still looked as if they had fallen into a dream and had yet to wake up.


    ¡°Nantian has lost!¡±


    Ye Hongchen, who had the highest cultivation and had long expected this battle, was the first to wake up, he shouted, ¡°I wonder, Nantian Lords, where do we go from here? Do we follow the Great Emperor¡¯s agreement and belong to the sovereign pavilion, or do we choose to leave and return to our homeland?¡±


    Prime Minister Su Mohun and the number one person of the Southern Sky Army, Fang Zhenyun, had ashen expressions on their faces. They were at a loss and did not know what to do.


    For top-tier experts like them, such a situation should not have happened. However, it also proved that the unexpected death of Long Yutian had dealt a blow to them. Their spiritual pillar had been destroyed, and they were all at a loss and could not adapt to it!


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, feel free to leave. Ye Xiao will not force you. I only hope that in the future...¡±


    He smiled meaningfully.


    Su Mohun raised his head to the sky and let out a long sigh. He bowed respectfully to ye Xiao, he said, ¡°The Great Emperor was defeated. I should have followed the agreement between the Great Emperor and the monarch to serve the monarch... However, I am already old and disheartened. Therefore... I want to return to South Heaven and settle the emperor¡¯s affairs. After that, I will live in seclusion and never come out. ¡°Please allow us, your Majesty.¡±


    According to the battle agreement between Long Yutian and ye Xiao, they were now ye Xiao¡¯s subordinates.


    That was why su Mohun spoke in such a lowly tone.


    This was naturally not servile, but... he was still loyal to the Great Emperor of South Heaven, obeying and personally carrying out the last order of the Great Emperor of South Heaven, Long Yutian.


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and said, ¡°Permission granted.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for your help.¡±Su Mohun seemed to have aged a thousand years in an instant. His originally rosy face was completely gone. His face was full of wrinkles, and he looked old and frail. His back was hunched, and even his steps seemed to be staggering..


    This was not an act, but a complete death of his heart.


    His heart was as dead as Ash!


    Fang zhenyun let out a long sigh and stepped out from the crowd. ¡°Prime Minister Su and I have made the same choice. We wish to return to our homeland and send the Emperor on his final journey. From now on, he will never appear again.¡±He raised his head, his gaze was firm. ¡°When the Emperor is buried in peace, my soul will be destroyed in front of the emperor¡¯s tomb. ¡°The Emperor was a hero for his entire life. Today, he died in battle and is still a ghost hero. There are brothers who will follow him. The Netherworld is far away. How can we let the Emperor travel alone?¡±


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°Allow!¡±


    Following that, Lu Buyi stood out shakily, ¡°This old man will return with Brother Zhenyun. The Great Emperor has fallen, and the throne is false. However, he is still my brother. The words of life and death that followed me back then are still ringing in my ears. Please allow me, Your Majesty.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded, but in his heart, he felt an endless sense of desolation.


    Although Long Yutian had many things that people criticized, he was still worthy of being one of the five celestial emperors. He was an outstanding person in the world.


    Even if he were to fall, there were still so many brothers who were willing to follow him in life and death. Even if they were to die, it would not be in vain!


    Following that, hundreds of people from the southern sky camp stepped out one after another to resign. Ye Xiaoxiao allowed them to do so without any grudges.


    This group of people finally bowed deeply to ye Xiaoxiao. Then, they completely ignored the countless experts who were watching the battle. They turned around and left as if they did not see anything. As for their own subordinates, they were willing to follow them on their own accord, hence, they followed them. They did not force those who were unwilling.


    These people quietly disappeared from this place and headed south.


    They did not even return to the temporary camp.


    A group of desolate figures gradually disappeared into the horizon.


    ..


    Ye Xiao looked towards the south. When he saw the disappearing figures of the crowd, he gently exhaled. After which, he turned around. However, he was already filled with a heroic spirit. His cold and sharp eyes swept across the surrounding crowd as he spoke with a pause after each word.., he slowly announced, ¡°From today onwards, South Heaven belongs to the Lord Pavilion and to Me!¡±


    The people from the Lord Pavilion immediately broke out into loud cheers.


    The Lord Pavilion used the power of this battle to announce that South Heaven and earth would belong to the Lord Pavilion from now on!


    It would belong to the Lord Pavilion!


    Bai Yutian¡¯s face turned pale as he stared at the space where Long Yutian died. He did not say anything for a long time before he waved his hand and left.


    Han Jianghai also did not say a word as he turned around and left.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a clear voice laughing, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Han Jianghai turned around and saw Bai Chen standing a few hundred Zhang behind him. He looked at Han Jianghai with a warm gaze and the person said softly, ¡°Now that South Heaven has changed hands, I wonder when North Heaven will belong to me?¡±


    When Han Jianghai heard that, he felt an extreme tyrannical emotion that filled the entire bottom of his heart. He could not suppress it at all. He said angrily, ¡°You want North Heaven to change? That depends on whether you have the fate or the ability!¡±


    After saying that, he snorted angrily and turned around to leave.


    Bai Chen laughed loudly, looking extremely delighted.


    ..


    On the way back to his own base, wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er had a worried look on their faces.


    Bai Chen turned his head and asked in amusement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡±


    Wan ¡®er wanted to say something, but she hesitated. After pondering for a long while, she finally said, ¡°Young master... You¡¯ve always regarded monarch ye as your opponent... but now...¡±


    Young Master Bai was elated and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that now?¡±


    Wan ¡®er said worriedly, ¡°Now... that monarch ye is no longer the same as before... all I can say is that he has the ability to easily defeat Great Emperor South Heaven... This...¡±


    Young Master Bai smiled faintly. ¡°So What?¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the surging sea of clouds in front of him, he smiled and said, ¡°What I regret in my life is that it is difficult to find an opponent. ¡°Along the way, the opponent that I originally recognized has either died or was unable to recover from the setback. Fortunately, I still have the monarch smile, so I won¡¯t be too lonely in my life! At first, I had thought that this opponent¡¯s true combat strength was limited and that it would be difficult for me to face him head-on. Now that ye Xiao has grown to such an extent, he is the opponent that I desire the most in this life. Such a great joy should be revealed


    ¡°To be able to fight such an opponent, to use the heavens as a battlefield, to use the earth as a chessboard, to use the heroes of the world and the cultivators of the secular world as chess pieces, and to engage in a fierce battle, regardless of victory or defeat, life or death, is a great joy in one¡¯s Life!¡±


    Xiu¡¯er¡¯s expression turned solemn, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Young master, you should be glad that you have an opponent. However, you shouldn¡¯t treat him blindly. You and I both know that ye Xiao is an unworldly alchemy grandmaster. The fact that the pavilion of life and death of the sovereign pavilion has its current situation is closely related to its unworldly alchemy skills. Just by saying that the pavilion of the Sovereign Pavilion has bribed the southern sky division, this method is not only effective on the southern sky division, but it is also extremely attractive to the soldiers of any force in the world. Originally, Lord Ye¡¯s actual combat strength was shallow and not worth mentioning. However, now that he has the strength to easily kill one of the five celestial emperors, it can not be taken lightly. In addition, there seems to be some unknown but real connection between Lord Ye and Mister Ye Hongchen. Based on my comprehensive analysis, the current strength of the pavilion of the sovereign pavilion is not inferior to ours...¡±


    Young Master Bai laughed out loud. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you look down on ye Xiao in the past? Why has your opinion changed after seeing him defeat a heavenly emperor by himself?¡±


    Wan ¡®er furrowed her brows tightly and said softly, ¡°Young Master, why are you still so indecent? The two of us were worried for young master because we witnessed Lord Ye¡¯s combat strength with our own eyes. Yet, young master is acting like this. How is it that the two of us aren¡¯t worried? !¡±


    At this point, Bai Chen¡¯s expression finally returned to calm, he slowly said, ¡°I understand what the two of you are thinking. Ye Xiao¡¯s performance during this battle was indeed stunning, but you only know that ye Xiao¡¯s strength is no longer what it was in the past. He was able to win against Long Yutian without a doubt, but how could you not know that my strength is a level higher? !¡±


    His handsome long brows furrowed and he said proudly, ¡°Wan ¡®er, Xiu ¡®er, I can say here that if ye Xiao knew that I, Bai Chen, had always thought that he was my opponent, he would definitely be proud of it!¡±

 Chapter 1960 - Extremely Strange!

    Chapter 1960: Extremely Strange!


    After saying that, young master Bai let out a long laugh and flew out quickly. ¡°At this moment, ye Xiao was one step ahead of us. Everything will be discussed after I have pacified the Cold River Sea!¡±


    ..


    In the following period of time, ye Xiao entered the state of being a boss.


    Firstly, the reception of the southern sky army was very smooth. The eastern sky side did not come to cause trouble, while young master Bai and the overturning cloud and rain pavilion were focused on dealing with the northern sky army and did not have the time to cause trouble. As for Veluriyam capital.., heavenly Emperor Veluriyam stood by and did nothing as usual.


    The flower king, Poison King, and the others were all very enthusiastic about the work of recruiting the Southern Sky Army. They were all as excited as if they had been injected with stimulants.


    After all, to the people of the sovereign pavilion, the results of the current period were simply too gratifying. From the very beginning, everyone was on the verge of death. They were extremely weak and very cautious. Step by step, they had grown into a colossus, they were only one step away from unifying the world!


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm soared to the point of bursting.


    The nine big shots of the Brotherhood were also extremely excited. Although they had only joined the sovereign pavilion for a short period of time, they had already washed away the decadence from before, and all the hardships had come to an end!


    As for the Black Fiend monarch, white dragon, Qiu Luo, seven star general, Twelve Hall Masters, and the others, their excitement was no less than those of the people above. The old buddies of the sovereign pavilion were all rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms, they did not even bother to hide their desire to have a big fight. The brothers of the Brotherhood who had just joined the Southern Sky Army were all in high spirits. Even the Southern Sky Army who had just joined the army.., their eyes were filled with anticipation. After all, they had only been here for a few days and the entire southern sky territory of one of the five directions had already been taken over by the monarch. Such an astonishing efficiency was truly exciting!


    Towards these soldiers who had come over, a series of fear and unease settled in their hearts. Regardless of whether it was their identity of betraying their master, their shallow foundation, or even the strength of the pavilion itself, it was still not strong. It was merely the weakest of the powers in the heavens.., these many worries, however, after officially joining the pavilion, after going through the baptism of a blood oath and the great formation of the Hall of Life and death, the feeling of being truly acknowledged, as well as the benefits of cultivation that they personally experienced.., the pleasure of suddenly cultivating tens of times faster made them feel as if they were in a dream.


    And the benefits that the sovereign pavilion gave them were far more than that. The first rule of the sovereign pavilion during wartime was: all brothers who died in battle would receive preferential compensation. The family members would receive a token of the sovereign pavilion¡¯s family. With this token, if their family members were to suffer injustice or injustice, they would be able to react beyond their level and pass through without any obstruction. They would be able to face the sovereign pavilion¡¯s chief law enforcement officers and complain about their grievances.


    During this period of time, those who dared to obstruct them, apart from those who obstructed them, would have to die. Even the entire family of those who obstructed them would have to sit down together!


    This iron rule was not to be changed by anyone!


    Looking at the specific content of the compensation, to the Southern Sky Army, it was at least a hundred times more generous than the treatment the Southern Sky Army received!


    Many of the southern sky army soldiers who had just arrived were stunned just by looking at this piece of compensation.


    ¡°F * ck! Even if there¡¯s nothing else, just this compensation alone is worth dying in battle!¡±


    This was basically their mentality. How could they not put in effort in battle and not risk their lives? !


    Of course, the conditions for the monarch pavilion to issue the token were also quite harsh. The token was only limited to soldiers who had fallen during the founding war!


    In other words, only the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves during the process of pacifying the world would have the right to receive the token and enjoy such treatment.


    Under other circumstances, the token would not be issued.


    Putting aside the token¡¯s effectiveness, just the origin of the token was already a supreme honor!


    Under such emotions, the work of the Pavilion of Lords was in full swing. All kinds of work were done in an orderly manner, and they were all wound up like clockwork. Their enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high.


    Well, not everyone in the Pavilion of Lords was working. The chief guardian of the Pavilion of Lords, Chi Huo, who was one of the three most powerful bosses in the Pavilion of Lords, did not participate in the work. Instead, old master chi went into seclusion!


    Speaking of coincidences, there was really no reason to talk about it. Although Chi Huo was one of the seven-colored divine lords in the past and was a veteran powerhouse, his cultivation base had stopped at the peak of the immortal-level for tens of thousands of years, he could not break through for a long time and his lifespan was almost exhausted. He had risked his life to steal the dragon and Phoenix eggs and that had brought about a fatal crisis. By right, this old man¡¯s luck was really terrible!


    However, he had just joined the sovereign pavilion and his luck was unprecedentedly prosperous. Not only did he easily break through the limits of the immortal-level and advance to the eternal-level, he even broke through one after another in the next few years and rose all the way to the peak of the eternal-level, such progress was indeed rare except for ye Xiao.


    Of course, there were a few factors that made it convenient. be it the cultivation atmosphere in the sovereign pavilion that was much better than the Blessed Land Grotto-heaven, the pill cloud divine pills that had passed the test in both quantity and quality, or the large amount of fresh dragon and Phoenix spiritual essence.., it would be a miracle if his cultivation base did not improve quickly!


    However, the most important factor for Chi Huo¡¯s rapid improvement was his own experience, experience, and accumulation of foundation. His cultivation base had initially stopped at the peak of immortal-level for tens of thousands of years and was on the verge of drying up. If it was someone with a slightly weaker will.., he would have long self-destructed and restarted his cultivation. However, Chi Huo had persisted and waited for his turning point, his lover!


    That day, when the seven thousand eternal realm cultivators of the Pavilion of Lords came out of seclusion together, Chi Huo¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of the eternal realm. He felt that he could break through the limits of the eternal realm at any time and reach the eternal realm, however, he was still a little lacking. It was within his reach!


    Until the battle between Ye Xiao and Long Yutian a few days ago. Among the spectators, only ye Hongchen, Xuan Bing, and Chi Huo thought that ye Xiao could win. However, Ye Hongchen knew ye Xiao¡¯s true strength and believed it because he knew it, xuan Bing believed it because he believed it. Only Chi Huo believed that ye Xiao would win because of his attainments, experience, eyesight, and understanding of ye Xiao.


    After this battle, the person who gained the most from this battle was naturally ye Xiao himself. Next was Chi Huo because he directly broke through the bottleneck of the eternal realm and reached the eternal realm based on the comprehension he gained from watching this battle, he had become the second eternal realm expert in the Sovereign Pavilion!


    And this temporary seclusion was to consolidate his own foundation so that his cultivation would perfectly match the realm that he had suddenly broken through!


    Everyone in the sovereign pavilion was extremely busy. Only Lord ye Xiao and Lord Emperor Ye had nothing to do during this period of time. They were mostly wandering around teasing the mystic ice every day to provoke Jun Yinglian.., he would tease Bing Xinyue, urge Yue shuiyue Han to cultivate, and teach ye Emperor Ye Huang at the same time..


    His days were extremely comfortable.


    There was a reason why ye Xiao was able to act so comfortably. Although Chi Huo was in closed-door cultivation, the sovereign pavilion¡¯s army was rapidly forming. There was no need for ye Xiao to step in. Other external affairs would be handled by Meng youjiang, as for the more trivial matters, Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian, the Grand Elder of the Misty Cloud Palace, and the Lord of the Heaven Ice Palace were all experts. They were not young ladies who were serious about different matters.


    However, everyone knew that as long as their army was formed, regardless of whether young master Bai was ready or not, ye Xiao would immediately go out and conquer the world.


    Ye Hongchen watched as ye Xiao used a method that was faster than a snowball to grow his forces from nothing. From a tender bud, he grew into a towering tree in an extremely short period of time, even though he understood the key to it and knew that it could not be replicated, he was still stunned and could not believe it.


    It was truly too fast!


    Such a speed of expansion was not only unprecedented, it was most likely unprecedented.


    ..


    On Young Master Bai¡¯s side, they began to attack the northern sky emperor in full swing. No matter how beautifully they said it, ye Xiao¡¯s success this time around still gave young master bai a lot of pressure.


    Young Master Bai¡¯s attacks were getting crazier and crazier. It was as if waves were surging forward, each wave higher and higher than the last. However, the northern sky emperor was not an easy target. He continuously counterattacked, and the backlash was also becoming more and more desperate, with the example of the southern sky, if they failed, the northern sky would not be able to recover. How could they not try their best to resist.


    Furthermore, the overturning cloud and rain pavilion was not the sovereign pavilion after all. Even though the overturning cloud and Rain Pavilion had a new faction similar to the Sovereign Pavilion, they had the allure of serving the dragon, founding the country, and so on, however, they lacked the most direct and obvious life-saving benefits. Naturally, it was difficult to replicate the irresistible poaching tactics of the sovereign pavilion. Hence, the overturning cloud and Rain Pavilion launched many large-scale campaigns, they were unable to shake the northern sky defensive line. In fact, they were too impatient and fell into the northern Sky¡¯s defensive counterattack trap. Although the overall battle situation was quite effective, it was still far from being able to take down the northern sky completely..


    However..


    Everything that was originally in a stalemate suddenly changed overnight!


    On this morning, Young Master Bai woke up from his meditation. However, he felt something strange about the outside world. After a pause, he finally understood: why was it so quiet today?


    During this period of time, the two sides had been fighting day and night. The sounds of battle shook the sky and Earth, making it difficult for people to sleep peacefully. Young Master Bai, who preferred silence, was even more disgusted. But... But why was it so quiet this morning?


    If things were abnormal, there must be something wrong. Young Master Bai did not dare to be negligent. With a thought, he rose into the sky and looked at the other side. He saw that the opposite side was in a complete mess. The billions of northern sky troops that were originally waiting for them had actually disappeared without a trace.


    When young master Bai saw this, he was greatly surprised. His body rushed forward like a bolt of lightning as he sped toward the northern land.


    This chase had chased him for more than ten thousand Li in one breath. Only then did he see the shadows of the Northern Sky Army fleeing in a sorry state..


    Each and every one of them was as busy as stray dogs, as if they were fish that had slipped through the net.


    Bai Chen could not help but feel puzzled. What was going on?


    The Northern Sky Army had indeed been at a disadvantage against him during this period of time. They had lost six to seven out of ten battles. However, the overall situation was still far from such an overwhelming defeat. At the very least, it was much better than the situation of the southern sky army that day..


    The most important thing was that the northern Sky Emperor, Han Jianghai, had not suffered any damage to his own combat strength. Based on the prestige of the heavenly emperor, it was impossible for him to escape in such a sorry state..


    For the first time, Bai Chen, who had always been as intelligent as the sea, felt that his brain was not enough. He was puzzled, but he sped up to catch up.


    His powerful divine sense instantly enveloped the entire northern sky army, but an even more unexpected situation occurred. He was surprisingly not met with any resistance at all.


    Bai Chen could not help but feel even more astonished.


    What on Earth was going on?


    If he had done this in the past, his divine sense would always receive a head-on blow at the first moment. The northern Sky Emperor and his high-level cultivators were not lacking at all, how could he allow himself to check the situation so brazenly?


    Why was there not even a single counterattack?


    What was going on?


    Bai Chen frowned as he looked at the Northern Sky Army who did not care about his spiritual sense detection and were only running for their lives. He took a deep breath and decided to directly capture them!


    Something must have happened, and this was something that he had to figure out.


    Originally, this situation was equivalent to his overturning clouds and Raindrops Pavilion winning a great victory. However, Bai Chen did not want such a muddled victory!


    As proud and arrogant as young master Bai was, how could he want such a victory!


    The moment he descended, he heard the two people below talking as they ran for their lives. Young Master Bai was shocked and almost fell from the sky.


    ¡°Hurry up and run... it¡¯s too scary...¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there really was a devil in this world...¡±


    ¡°F * ck, I was scared to death when I saw that... how miserable...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap and run. Even the emperors and generals were killed by the Devils one by one... We are nothing...¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go...¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s really strange. How could so many experts be killed in a group and die so miserably...¡±


    ¡°How else could it be said that it was the demons who did it? Normal cultivators don¡¯t have such an ability...¡±


    ¡°When I go back, I won¡¯t come out for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll just squat at home to feel safe... it¡¯s really too dangerous outside...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right... It¡¯s fine if I die on the battlefield, but to be killed by the demons like this... to be tortured to death is too...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...¡±


    Bai Chen was shocked when he heard that.


    Northern Sky Emperor Han Jianghai had died?


    He had been killed by the demons?


    The higher-ups had been wiped out in a single group?


    When Bai Chen heard this news, he almost fell from the sky.


    If one were to say that Bai Chen¡¯s mental fortitude could be said to be in the top three in the realm beyond the mortal world, it could at least be said that he was in the top three.


    If even he was shocked to such an extent, the severity of this matter could be imagined.


    Young Master Bai composed himself in the air. With a quick thought, he simply spread out his spiritual sense without any scruples. Then, he locked onto the positions of the few people with the highest cultivation among the defeated army. In the next moment, he leaped down..


    ..


    After a long time..


    With a pensive look on his face, Bai Chen set off on his return journey.


    However, a hint of fear could be seen on his usually calm face.


    This expression of fear on young master Bai¡¯s face was enough to prove just how terrifying this matter had become!


    ..


    [ this plot has been stuck for quite a few days... I feel that it¡¯s quite difficult to make a move... ]

 Chapter 1961 - The Appearance Of The Devil!

    Chapter 1961: The Appearance Of The Devil!


    Just what was it that caused young master Bai to act in such a manner


    ¡°We actually don¡¯t know what exactly happened... young master, we were really muddle-headed and didn¡¯t hide it on purpose...¡±


    ¡°The only thing we know is that... last night, we all clearly saw a black mist drifting in from the horizon. At first, everyone thought it was a dark cloud... some people even joked that the dark cloud looked like something...¡±


    ¡°Then, many people saw that the black gas suddenly fell from the clouds...¡±


    ¡°It fell directly into the emperor¡¯s temporary palace...¡±


    ¡°Then, we heard the Emperor Ask, ¡®who is it?¡¯¡±


    ¡°Then, a series of chaotic sounds followed. The guards outside heard the Emperor Shout, ¡®what is this...¡¯The guards felt that something was wrong and rushed in to save the Emperor, only to find that the emperor was unconscious...¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the emperor himself. All of the northern sky higher-ups had already died, without exception... and that black aura was still wandering around the palace...¡±


    ¡°Mm, did you ask if there was anything unusual? ... No! I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    ¡°This... this humble servant thought about it... mm, it seems like... when someone cleaned up the palace after the incident, they once found nine pieces of divination ancient money in the emperor¡¯s Palace...¡±


    ..


    While asking another question.


    ¡°Actually, only one of the guards who rushed in was still alive after the incident. Although he was lucky to be alive, he was still in a daze. He only revealed a few sentences about the situation at that time. Oh right... after saying a few sentences, he went crazy and committed suicide. It was inevitable that he would die...¡±


    ¡°... that day, this humble servant once went in to clean up the mess. After he went in, he was scared out of his wits... the scene in the imperial palace was really too tragic. The emperor¡¯s entire body was shriveled up... there wasn¡¯t even a bit of flesh and blood on his body. All that was left was a piece of skin wrapped around his bones... the moment he touched it, the corpse instantly turned gray. When the wind blew, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of it left...¡±


    ¡°The other dead bodies are also in the same situation... otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be running for our lives so recklessly...¡±


    ¡°Such a situation is definitely not something that can be done by humans. It must be the work of the demons. There was only a wisp of black gas that was flying around in the palace. Many people saw it... wherever that wisp of black gas went, regardless of the level of cultivation, those who came into contact with it immediately became mummies and turned into powder...¡±


    ¡°Just the scene of a meal, hundreds of military camps and millions of people were sucked into dried corpses... aren¡¯t we going to run and wait for death...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°... There¡¯s no other way... that black gas, regardless of using yuan qi, palm strength, weapons, weapons, and poison to attack... it could not truly display its effects. It was as though it was hitting the void. If we tried to lock onto or even attack with our divine senses, it would only be worse because that black gas would rush over and suck people into dried corpses...¡±


    ¡°What else can we do other than run when we encounter such a thing... We really can¡¯t hold on any longer and are scared out of our wits...¡±


    ..


    After asking over a hundred people, not only did young master Bai not get rid of the confusion in his heart, he even became more and more powerful.


    The Northern Sky Army was defeated just like that.


    Furthermore, it was because of such an inexplicable reason that exceeded common sense.


    Devil? Devil?


    Bai Chen asked over a hundred people consecutively, and all of them had the same story. At most, there were some differences in the details, or it was even more exaggerated about how powerful the black gas was. These defeated soldiers who were in the midst of being defeated.., there was absolutely no chance for them to collude and lie about this matter..


    In other words, this matter was actually true?


    That so-called black gas, black clouds, demons, and devils, were they really that terrifying? ?


    Bai Chen felt that his mind was in a mess for a moment, as if it was a mess. He had no clue at all.


    He was the highest-ranking official in the realm beyond the mortal world, but he had never heard of such a strange thing.


    Now, it suddenly appeared, and it even created such a terrifying truth!


    ¡°Demons...¡±Bai Chen let out a long breath and muttered, ¡°Is there really such a terrifying and strange beast in this world?¡±


    ..


    Ye Xiao soon learned about the sudden defeat of the Northern Sky Army.


    However, by the time he learned about it, the northern sky army had already disappeared without a trace.


    After all, everything had happened too quickly and too suddenly.


    Ye Hongchen and the Golden Dragon and White Phoenix were also confused by this huge change.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°How did the northern Sky Emperor lose all of a sudden? Not only did he lose, but he also had to run away in a panic overnight. It doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡±


    Ye hongchen frowned, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. There must be a big reason behind this...¡±


    At this moment, Mister Ye was sitting on the chair in front of ye Xiao. His face was filled with confusion.


    The seven golden lotuses and the other experts of the older generation sitting beside him all had the same expression.


    They had known each other for many years. They knew the northern sky emperor¡¯s personality very well.


    He was someone who would never run away even if he died in battle!


    Why was it that today..


    ¡°According to the information we received, the day before the Northern Sky Army was defeated, the battle between the two sides continued. Although the northern sky army was at a disadvantage, it was only at a disadvantage. They did not even lose. However, on the night of the second day, the Northern Sky Army inexplicably began to lose. However, on this day, the two sides did not start a battle. The people of the overturning clouds and Raindrops Pavilion and the upper echelons of the eastern sky army can prove it.¡±


    ¡°Since there is no war and the leaders of both sides have not fought a decisive battle, why did the northern sky side suddenly lose...¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Even if Bai Chen used a trick, it should not have such an immediate effect, right?¡±He had a deep understanding of young master Bai, in an instant, he thought of all the methods that Bai Chen could use.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the situation should not be like this..


    ¡°There must be something else going on in this matter.¡±Ye Xiao said with certainty, ¡°The specific situation will depend on what Bai Chen, the direct beneficiary of this incident, says!¡±


    Ye Hongchen turned his head and said in surprise, ¡°Are you saying... that the son of the Eastern Heaven Emperor did this?¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded and then shook his head, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do it, he must have planned it. Even if he didn¡¯t plan it, he must have known about it. After all, he was the one who benefited the most from the defeat of the North Heaven Emperor...¡±


    Ye Hongchen nodded and his face turned serious.


    If it was really Bai Chen, then... Bai Chen was too terrifying.


    ..


    In the sky, a black cloud floated around.


    It seemed to be searching for something..


    In the space, the idiot was training ye Emperor Ye Huang. His large tail was upright and swaying back and forth, exuding an imposing aura.


    Ye Xiao had broken through the emotion barrier previously, and along with the Purple Qi east arrival divine art, he advanced another level. The endless space also changed accordingly. The Idiot¡¯s strength also rose like a rising tide, increasing by a lot.


    Therefore, when the current idiot faced the leaf emperor, Ye Huang, and the Golden Eagle Void Vine, three feet of red dust, his posture had become much higher..


    A certain meow was meowing somewhere, and just as it appeared to be very arrogant, it suddenly froze. As if it had sensed something extraordinary, all the fine hairs on its body almost straightened up, a strong sense of surprise flashed across its large eyes. Then, with a flash, it left the space and came to an open space in the military camp. It raised its head and looked up.


    Looking at the black fog floating in the air, a hint of confusion flashed across the Idiot¡¯s black and white eyes.


    What was this thing? It looked so dangerous, but... why did it want to eat it so much..


    The Idiot raised a small claw and grabbed his beard, his eyes flickering..


    What a contradiction..


    Just This alone showed that the black fog was destined to be very, very extraordinary!


    In the eyes of the idiot, there was no such thing as danger. In the past, when he was still a five-level warrior, he had dared to snatch the reincarnation fruit of a devil realm expert with his speed and devour the spiritual sense of this world¡¯s peak experts.., if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that a portion of the soul consciousness of Western Emperor Meng Tianluo was devoured by that idiot first, his battle strength wouldn¡¯t have been complete. He wouldn¡¯t have died so easily at the hands of Ye Hongchen.


    After Southern Emperor Long Yutian was defeated by ye Xiao, the scattered soul consciousness was also taken away by that idiot. Also, after these past few days of great battles, the soul consciousness of countless enemy cultivators who died were all taken away by that idiot. The strength of that idiot could be said to be unprecedentedly explosive, a few days ago, it was even more worth ye Xiao¡¯s Purple Qi east arrival divine art making another breakthrough. The endless space had leveled up again, and the strength of the idiot had also greatly increased. Now, the extent of the strength of the idiot was already a mystery, even ye Xiao, the actual master, could not answer it!


    In any case, the dragon and Phoenix twins were extremely obedient to the idiot. In front of the idiot, the Golden Eagle, who had already reached the high-level of the eternal realm, was so obedient that he did not need to say anything. He had always been dissatisfied with the position of the Idiot¡¯s boss, the void Vine, which was trying to form an alliance with the spiritual plant of this world, had recently been subservient to this idiot, acting like a slave!


    As for the group of silver-scaled gold-crowned snakes, after they had leveled up in the endless space, all of them were at the initial-level of the eternal realm. They had a new ability to control their bodies, which allowed them to be powerful and small. This new ability was used frequently, it far surpassed other abilities. This was because the silver-scaled golden crown snakes that had reached the eternal realm were actually becoming more and more afraid of this idiot. They did not dare to look at him at all. As far as the Idiot¡¯s eyes could see, they collectively condensed their bodies and shrunk from the Python¡¯s body into an earthworm.., they tried their best to eliminate their sense of existence!


    The Idiot, whose strength was a mystery but whose strength was definitely extremely strong, actually felt danger. The level of the Black Fog was obvious!


    Just as the idiot stared at the sky, the black fog seemed to have sensed the existence of the idiot. It actually gave up on swimming in the sky and directly flew into the sky.


    It disappeared without a trace.


    The Idiot widened his eyes and suddenly felt dejected.


    Although it was a little dangerous, it was definitely delicious... Why did it run away? The Idiot thumped his chest in regret.


    ..


    In the main tent.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°But no matter what, the Northern Sky Army¡¯s defeat is an indisputable fact. The reason behind this is intriguing. I¡¯m thinking, instead of us guessing here, why don¡¯t I go directly to Bai Chen and ask him about the situation.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that


    ¡°No! No! This is too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency, you can¡¯t do this. This is ridiculous. Your Excellency is the Lord of the pavilion. How can you risk your life alone? This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°If the Northern Sky Army is defeated, there is a great chance that they will stir up trouble. If your excellency goes over, wouldn¡¯t you give them a great opportunity? No, no, no!¡±


    Ye Hongchen also expressed his objection. ¡°If Bai Chen really has the strength to take down the northern sky emperor and all the upper echelons of the northern sky army in one night, even if your strength is extremely high now, I¡¯m afraid that Bai Chen has the confidence to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of you. Since the Northern Sky Army is defeated, you are already his last opponent. The leader of the enemy has surrendered himself. How could he miss this opportunity?¡±? ¡°!¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard that.


    In his heart, he was extremely confident in his own strength and was not afraid of danger. On the other hand, he also believed that no matter what Bai Chen did or did not do, he would not do anything to him. There was no reason for this belief.., in any case, that was how ye Xiao felt.


    However, he definitely could not bring out this feeling of his. That was the ending that was destined to be criticized.


    After all, it was something without any basis. It was too childish to say it in such a big place!


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for now. The current situation is treacherous. It¡¯s better to be quiet than to move.¡±


    Flower King was a person who had a good view of the overall situation in the pavilion. He finally gave this suggestion.


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way now.¡±Ye Hongchen said goodbye.


    Ye Hongchen was in an awkward position here. After all, he was not a member of the pavilion. He was not even a guest when he was sitting here with seven golden lotuses and the others. When the pavilion was discussing something, it was considered respectful to ask for their opinion, if he were to give advice and even make a decision on the matter, then he would not know whether to advance or retreat. He would be stealing the limelight.


    After all, ye Xiao did not admit his background. He insisted that this ye was not that Ye.


    This was also what gave ye Hongchen the biggest headache.


    Because if this relationship was not good enough, he would not have a proper reason to hand over the foundation of the Hanging Sky Leaf to ye Xiao!


    Surrender?


    This absolutely could not be done, at least not at the moment. After all, the slogan of the hanging sky leaf reappearing in the mortal world was ¡°The time to break the sky¡±. It was meant to challenge all the heroes in the world. The current situation was not very clear, moreover, Ye Hongchen had the battle record of killing West Emperor Meng Tianluo. It would not make sense for him to give the sky-hanging leaf to an outsider rashly!


    Even if ye Xiao, Ye Hongchen¡¯s position could not be decided by Qian gang alone. It was too childish!


    Ye Xiao sent ye Hongchen and the others to the gate of the stronghold. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Ye Emperor and Ye Huang had transformed into their original forms, Mo Yang. One followed the Golden Dragon while the other leaned against Bai Feng. They looked very friendly. After all, they were of the same race, so they had their own feelings for each other.


    Bai Feng helped ye Xiao adjust his clothes intimately, she said gently, ¡°Go back. You Child, you¡¯ve built such a huge foundation now. So many people are counting on you. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. is the title of Dao venerate that easy to bear?¡±


    Ye Xiao felt a warmth in her heart and said gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Hongchen and the others turned around and were about to leave when ye Xiao suddenly said from behind, ¡°This...¡±


    Ye Hongchen turned around in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°After this wave of accidents is over, I want to go to the secret land of the Ye family and pay my respects to my father and mother. I want to show my filial piety to them.¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard that. At this moment, he was even a little excited. He said repeatedly, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    He laughed loudly and turned around to leave. However, he was completely satisfied.


    Ye Xiao felt frustrated and couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    Ye family.


    This name, which was taboo to him, was ultimately different from the others. It didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t admit it and it didn¡¯t exist anymore!


    Just like now, regardless of whether he accepted ye Hongchen¡¯s help or ignored his actions, he had already accepted this generous reward. The word ¡¯cause and effect¡¯had a cause and effect, and vice versa.., he had to do something to respond to Ye Hongchen¡¯s intentions. If he continued to turn a blind eye, or if he remained indifferent, his heart would not be able to take it.


    Looking at Ye Hongchen¡¯s disappearing figure, ye Xiao could not understand what he was feeling at that moment. In short, his thoughts were in a mess.


    Ye Hongchen.


    This person could be considered ruthless. Even though he watched the entire ye family being annihilated, he did not lend a helping hand. and the source of all the reasons was actually for himself, for his ye family.


    This kind of cruel feeling, this kind of love that had gone all the way, was something that ye Xiao truly could not bear. ¡°...¡±


    The family that had been passed down for a hundred thousand years, was annihilated just like that?


    If it was him, would he be able to have this kind of cruel decisiveness? !


    The leaf that reached the heavens, Mister Ye.


    Before this, whenever ye Xiao thought of these words, he would be filled with admiration and adoration


    However, ever since that incident, ye Xiao looked at ye Hongchen¡¯s natural manner, and even when he looked at the Seven Golden Lotuses and the others, he was completely indifferent and did not feel anything, the only feeling in his heart was sadness.


    Could it be that after becoming a top-notch expert, he had to eventually reach such a heartless and heartless stage?


    With such a cold temperament, all the family members that accompanied him were gone. Even if he was at his peak, with the world at his feet, what fun was there?


    The so-called fun needed to be shared with others, needed to be known by others, acknowledged by others, envied by others, and hated by others. This was the pinnacle of fun. Without this pinnacle, the so-called fun was nothing more than self-indulgence. It was not worth laughing at!


    Everyone knew that it was extremely cold at the top. However, there were a few people who knew about it. They also knew about the so-called loneliness and coldness at the top. However, very few people knew that this situation was also created by the person standing at the top himself!


    He deserved it!


    ¡°I, Ye Xiao, will never take such a path. Such a path is not the path I am pursuing!¡±


    Was Ye Hongchen a bad person?


    No.


    Was the seven golden lotuses a bad person?


    Even less so.


    But they could be so heartless, heartless, and unfeeling.


    Ye Xiao sighed deeply.


    ¡°Could it be that the passage of time can really destroy everything... including people¡¯s normal feelings and family ties?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to destroy it. I definitely don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Ye Xiao felt sentimental in his heart. He brought ye Emperor Ye and Ye Huang back to the sovereign pavilion, but the doubts from before resurfaced in his heart. If the northern sky army was annihilated in one night, if it was young master Bai¡¯s doing, then how did they do it?


    How did the Northern Sky Army lose?


    How did such a treacherous situation form?


    Should I persist on with my thoughts and secretly meet young master Bai to ask him the truth?


    Ye Xiao was pondering.


    However, he did not know that his thoughts at this moment would actually determine the final destination of this world!


    ..


    Ye Xiao was puzzled over here. However, he never expected that the powerful young master Bai in his imagination, who had not changed, was currently facing the greatest crisis in his life.


    He stood alone on the mountain peak, staring intently at the location where the Northern Sky Army was originally stationed. It had long since become an empty land, and at the same time, he was nervously pondering. In the past two days.., he had almost read through all the ancient records left behind by the ancient times.


    There were even some illusory, absurd, and absurd legends of Zhiyi.


    However, he did not find any records of the ¡°Devils¡±and ¡°Demons¡±described by the northern sky remnant soldiers.


    Even if there were some novels that were slightly similar, after a detailed analysis, it was confirmed that they were all made up by the original author. There was not the slightest bit of truth to them, and they had nothing to do with the demons and devils.


    However, the matter had happened right before their eyes. It was already reality, and there were billions of soldiers as witnesses. How could it be fake?


    ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡±Bai Chen stood at the peak of the mountain, his face full of contemplation.


    Although Bai Chen thought highly of himself, he would not be blindly arrogant. Northern Emperor Han Jianghai was an expert at the same level as his father, the Eastern Emperor. Even if he was confident that he could defeat him, he would not allow himself to be easily defeated in a fierce battle, this was still a one-on-one situation. When the upper echelons of northern sky were destroyed, Han Jianghai still had a large number of northern sky upper echelons by his side. The strength of their lineup was enough to annihilate anyone in this world. It was definitely not a joke! However, such a lineup had all perished. Not a single one of them survived. Didn¡¯t the strength of the person who had attacked reach a frightening and unimaginable height? !


    Perhaps the next target of this person who had attacked was the nearby overturned cloud pavilion. That person was Bai Chen. How could he not think twice before deciding on a strategy!


    This was also the first time in his life that Bai Chen felt guilty before he even started fighting!


    This feeling was really not good, it was too bad!


    At this moment ¡ª


    ¡°If you want to know what¡¯s going on, why don¡¯t you ask me? !¡±A voice came from nowhere.


    Bai Chen¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    Looking at the black gas that suddenly appeared in front of him, a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Could it be... that his penis had come?


    The Black Mist squirmed in front of Bai Chen and gradually transformed into a human figure. It squirmed along with the position of his face for a while, and the originally pitch-black mass finally transformed into the appearance of a middle-aged man, it was surprisingly a handsome and elegant figure dressed in jade-like clothes.


    ¡°This image should be the easiest to accept in this world.¡±The middle-aged man formed by the Black Mist smiled and looked at Bai Chen with a pair of eyes filled with endless wickedness. ¡°Your name is Bai Chen?¡±


    ..


    [ today, the three become one ]. [ during this period of time, my hair has always been in sync, mainly because I¡¯m too lazy to divide it into chapters... ]

 Chapter 1962 - The Demon Of The Spirit Race

    Chapter 1962: The Demon Of The Spirit Race


    Bai Chen only felt a powerful spiritual power tearing through the air, as if it was trying to imprison his thoughts. He could not help but frown and said indifferently, ¡°I am Bai Chen.¡±


    At the same time, the leaf from the Heaven¡¯s fate tree emitted a ball of green light from Bai Chen¡¯s Dantian. In an instant, it rose to the position of the head, protecting the head¡¯s spiritual sense.


    The middle-aged man who was formed from the black fog revealed a surprised expression and said, ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a thing to protect you. Your Luck is not bad...¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°I wonder why you have come to find me?¡±


    His smile was calm, as if he did not realize that he was facing an extremely terrifying devil.


    His life depended on the other party¡¯s will.


    Bai Chen still used his usual calm tone to converse with the other party. Not only was he neither servile nor overbearing, but he was also commanding and condescending.


    ¡°Not bad, really not bad at all.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog smiled approvingly. ¡°Your performance was really not bad. Although your cultivation is shallow, your spiritual will can be considered as a level one blood food. It was so good that my index finger moved greatly.¡±


    Bai Chen smiled. ¡°First-class blood food. mm, I¡¯m ashamed. It seems that the word ¡®blood food¡¯is what you call a human beyond the mortal world?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re really smart.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Since you admire me, I wonder if you can help me, a first-class blood food?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said gently, ¡°Do you have any doubts?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious as to why there are no records of any legends about you in the past hundreds of thousands of years in the realm beyond the mortal world, right. ¡°I¡¯m really curious as to who exactly you are? ¡°Or rather, what... race? ¡°This is one of them.¡±


    The middle-aged man slowly nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re only one of them, there must be another two and three. Why Don¡¯t you tell me all your doubts?¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°The second is... I believe that since your tyrannical race doesn¡¯t exist in the records, then you must have never appeared in this mortal world beyond the heavens. Then, why are you able to come here this time?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog half-closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are there any other three?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are. ¡°There is another question. The northern sky side, including the Northern Emperor Han Jianghai, and all the other northern sky higher-ups were killed by you, right? ¡°Moreover, it is a kind of strange devouring. It must be the method you used to obtain the so-called blood food. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you directly attack me? Instead, you were calm enough to communicate with me


    ¡°Mm, there¡¯s one last question: What are your intentions? Or rather, what is your ultimate goal?¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze was clear and cold.


    The middle-aged man in the black fog smiled and looked at Bai Chen with admiration, he said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve said this word many times before, but I still have to say it again. You¡¯re really not bad. Your thoughts are very clear and thorough. I like it very much.¡±


    He looked up at the endless void in the sky and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer your third question first. I killed your so-called northern Sky Emperor and his people, not us.¡±


    ¡°Because in this world, I¡¯m the only one. There are no other companions, or kindred.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said indifferently, ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze did not move as he replied, ¡°Yes, you are the only exception in this world.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, he said, ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t kill you... It¡¯s because... I need your help. And I killed the northern sky emperor directly. This is my sincerity to you. It can also be said to be a welcome gift.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze became even calmer, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Why me?¡±? The northern Sky Emperor was an old-fashioned expert. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they became your help? At the very least, their power structure was very complete. Other than being very strong, they also needed manpower and material resources. In all aspects, they would only be better than me. ¡°Moreover, as long as I have your help and join in, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to clear the world. What can¡¯t I Do?¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that there¡¯s anything special about me.¡±


    The middle-aged man in black fog said, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t discovered anything special about you. How can that Northern Heavenly Emperor compare to you? !¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Although I¡¯m very happy to hear your excellency say that I¡¯m better than the Northern Heavenly Emperor, with Your Excellency, a great expert who could easily wipe out the northern heavenly emperor¡¯s upper echelons, any pretty words would be greatly discounted. I Only Want to know the truth now.¡±? ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t be stingy with your teachings, right?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t say. Since I¡¯ve decided to be sincere to you, I¡¯ll naturally dissect the cause and effect of this! ¡°The fundamental reason why I chose you, and even treated you politely, is that you¡¯re truly a special existence... in this world, there¡¯s a destiny that belongs to you. and the northern sky emperor that you speak of doesn¡¯t have this so-called destiny. ¡°His limit in this life can only stop at one side, the ruler of one day. ¡°And you are precisely the person that the destiny belongs to. No, it should be said that you were once the person that the destiny belongs to. ¡°Only a special existence like you, who is between right and wrong, can help me. Other people are meaningless to me!¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡°Between right and wrong? ! was once the destiny? What does this mean? Why was it once?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog smiled gently, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Do you really not understand? ¡°I thought that you would connect the dots because of my words. The reason why I said it was once was that someone else snatched away your destiny of the heavens. The destiny of the heavens no longer belongs to you, the destiny of the heavens. This is a contradiction in itself, and you are the embodiment of this contradiction.¡±


    Bai Chen was silent for a moment, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come, I believe you would never have been sure of anything. The things that originally belonged to you, the fate of this world, had all been taken away by someone else. ¡°You can only feel that your heart is higher than the sky and that you can surpass the heavens. You can experience what it means to have a life that is thinner than paper. In an atmosphere filled with frustration, depression, and humiliation, you walk step by step into a dead end. Then you realize that all your hard work has become the embellishment of someone else writing a legend.¡±


    The middle-aged man that was formed from the Black Fog looked at Bai Chen with a sharp gaze. ¡°In the end, he died in a helpless situation. He was beyond redemption and was buried in the annals of history.¡±


    Bai Chen nodded. ¡°Your words have enlightened me. Thank you for your advice.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s words of thanks were sincere because he believed that what the other party said was the truth and there was no false pretense.


    This was because what the middle-aged man in the Black Fog said was exactly what he suspected.


    Most importantly, what the man said about needing the help of a destined person was an extremely powerful reason.


    This could also explain why the man did not look for the northern Sky Emperor, Han Canghai, but instead went to great lengths to look for him.


    Because he was indeed the destined person in the past.


    ¡°The heavens have their own laws, and everything comes and goes as they wish. Perhaps my fate is really like this. Even if I sigh helplessly, how can I shake the heavens? !¡±Bai Chen smiled faintly, the waves that had stirred up in his heart had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a calm and harmonious scene.


    ¡°Ye Xiao!¡±Bai Chen said in his heart, ¡°My guess was indeed correct. It was indeed you who snatched the place that originally belonged to me. Hehe... But, it¡¯s very strange, I actually don¡¯t hate you in My Heart.¡±


    Perhaps it was because this demon had already found me, and my destiny wasn¡¯t long.


    ¡°The Destiny is indeed hard to shake, but to existences that are above this plane, it¡¯s just hard to shake. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unable to shake it. As long as I help you, I¡¯ll be able to snatch back your destiny. I¡¯ll repeat once again, the biggest reason I chose to help you is that you¡¯re also the destiny of the heavens. It¡¯s even said that the destiny of the heavens originally belonged to you. If I help you, it¡¯s not completely defying the heavens and changing fate. The difference between this and the others is that I¡¯m completely different.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°As long as you have my help, you will not die so sullenly and sullenly. You will also be able to continue to enjoy the luck of this world. The so-called glory of the world is actually a small path, not worth a laugh!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, sir, for your kindness.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°You are welcome. I said before that I need your help, so I said that giving you help to cleanse the mortal world and the Realm Beyond Heaven is in itself a benefit to me. We just take what we need. From now on, we are a cooperative relationship. ¡°You rely on me to take back your lost destiny, and I can also get what I seek in the process of helping you achieve your goal. ¡°Actually, you and I should be grateful to this world and each other for fulfilling our long-cherished wish. Only I can help you defy the heavens and change your destiny. Similarly, only you, who once belonged to the heavens, can help me achieve my goal!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled. ¡°Every word you say comes from the bottom of your heart. Bai Chen is deeply grateful. I will seriously consider the matter of our cooperation. ¡°However, at this moment, I still hope that you can continue to answer my questions. I hope that there will be no barrier between our cooperation. If there are some questions that remain in my heart, I¡¯m afraid that it will be impossible to not become a grudge even if I want to.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog smiled and said, ¡°Haha, What You Said makes sense. ¡°Since you and I are in a cooperative relationship, I will naturally explain it to you one by one. ¡°Just as you said, if there are some things that you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t understand, and don¡¯t understand the root of it, it will be difficult for me to provide the most suitable assistance for my plan.¡±


    Bai Chen smiled deeply and said, ¡°In that case, I would like to hear the details.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the Black Fog laughed and pondered for a moment, as if he was trying to organize his words, however, he heard his manly voice say, ¡°First, I will answer your first question. Who Am I? Or should I say, what am I?¡±


    When he said ¡°What am I?¡±, the middle-aged man in the black fog also smiled, but he did not seem to mind it at all.


    Bai Chen laughed heartily and said, ¡°Your excellency is truly broad-minded. If I were in your shoes, I¡¯m afraid I would not speak in such a manner. However, it is true that I do not know how to address you.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the Black Fog laughed heartily and said, ¡°Although you are a scheming little fellow, you are not annoying. I like you.¡±


    He pondered for a moment, ¡°I come from a black plane that is extremely negative in nature,¡±he said. ¡°The world I come from is filled with many negative factors such as slaughter and destruction... our race was originally called... The Spirit Race of darkness. Our spirit race once ruled the greater universe for a very long time. Just as you said, light will drive away darkness, and vice versa. Light and darkness have always been two sides of the same coin...¡±


    ¡°Our Spirit Race is an abnormally powerful race.¡±The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. ¡°We can devour the life source and soul of every living being for our own use. In the process of devouring, we can even obtain all the abilities and memories of the creature we devour, as well as the cultivation techniques it cultivates..


    ¡°We only need to devour to be able to walk step by step towards the peak and become a super expert. This is probably a trait of our race. It is also because of this trait that we are able to become the overlords of the greater universe.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words caused Bai Chen¡¯s back to feel a chill.


    Just by devouring, he was able to completely receive all of the cultivation base, all of the memories, all of the cultivation techniques, and even all of the secrets of the devoured?


    This kind of race was not just tyrannical, it was simply a heaven-defying monster!


    ¡°After we dominated the greater universe where we live, we allowed the darkness element to spread throughout the entire universe. However, the darkness element has a characteristic that continues to spread, continue to pollute, and will not take the initiative to eliminate. After a long period of fermentation, this characteristic caused the greater universe where we live to gradually be unable to bear it. Finally, the higher-ups of the spirit race made a decision. ¡°That is... to send out a small team to try to attack the starry skies of other races, which is the greater universe where you cultivators live


    ¡°In our opinion, with the innate talent of the spirit race, even if it¡¯s just a small team, they should be able to easily occupy some small and medium-sized planes. As long as we have such a springboard, we can guide the excess darkness elements over. The nature of the greater universe of cultivators tends towards light, so it can effectively annihilate and neutralize the darkness elements


    ¡°However, after that team left, there was no news for a long time. ¡°Not only that, it also attracted the attention of an unparalleled killing star.¡±The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were desolate. ¡°That was a human cultivator... he only used one day to wipe out our entire race... He didn¡¯t spare a single person alive.¡±


    ¡°Just one person wiped out our entire spirit race.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words caused Bai Chen to be shocked.


    One person wiped out a race that dominated the entire universe in a day?


    Wipe out the entire race?


    Furthermore, the target of the wipe out was a single person who had the combat power to wipe out all of northern sky¡¯s upper echelons. If this was a double wipe out and a double accumulation, then how high would the true strength of the person from back then have reached, how high would that be? An ant would look at a dragon!


    However, Bai Chen immediately realized that something was wrong. ¡°Sir, this doesn¡¯t seem to make sense, right? Since the entire race was wiped out, and no one was left alive, and the other party was such a powerful existence... then sir?¡±


    The middle-aged man that was formed from the black fog said, ¡°My brother and I are from the imperial family, and we are the descendants of the imperial family. When our mother learned about the strength of that human expert, she expected that this calamity would be impossible to avoid. She risked her life and sealed our original spirits into two gopher eggs... and when we hatched, we discovered that... the entire world no longer had the existence of the so-called spirit race.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just the spirit race. The greater world that we came from has been completely abandoned and sealed by the supreme power.¡±


    ¡°The power that sealed our greater world is too vast. Even if we cultivated to the legendary God Ascension realm, we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave that world. That world is a completely sealed cage.¡±


    ¡°Actually, to say that it¡¯s a cage to imprison us brothers is actually a way to raise our status. That¡¯s because the true purpose of that cage is probably to target the darkness elements in the entire world. Although that mighty figure has the ability to completely destroy the darkness elements, the darkness elements in the dark world are simply too dense and have already become one with the dark world. And that mighty figure has used his vast power to envelop the entire dark world. Not only does it treat the symptoms and not allow the darkness elements to leak out, it¡¯s even more fundamental. It can subtly eliminate and neutralize the darkness elements bit by bit. Such a great divine ability, not to mention the past, even the current me still has to look up to a tall mountain and fear just by looking at it!¡±


    ¡°My brother and I thought about it for a long time, and we thought that there was something wrong with that team. For some reason, they provoked that unparalleled killer star... and that led to the destruction of the entire race. This... is probably the only conclusion


    ¡°We grew up in that completely sealed world, and we survived; but there really was only the two of us in the entire world. ¡°There are no other species that can transform into demon beasts, but the two of us are brothers and males, so there¡¯s no room for us to reproduce... even our way of survival can only rely on devouring plants, trees, and wild beasts, waiting for these things to grow... until now, it has been more than hundreds of thousands of years.¡±


    When he said this, even with Bai Chen¡¯s calmness, he could not help but twitch the muscles on his face.


    Two Brothers? ! Two males? !


    F * ck, so they were two old virgins who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years..


    He didn¡¯t know whether he should solve the problem himself or help each other out, but if he kept it bottled up for hundreds of thousands of years, that would be truly amazing. He reckoned that everything would become the essence? ¡ª for some reason, this thought suddenly appeared in young master Bai¡¯s mind..


    No matter how deep and intelligent a big shot was, he had the heart to gossip and explore the world!


    ¡°Until recently, when the two of US accidentally discovered the passage of time, a loophole was left behind. We used the Heaven¡¯s destiny fishing method to hunt some blood food and obtain some information about the human world...¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog sighed as if he was cursing bitterly.


    A thought flashed through young master Bai¡¯s mind. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s destiny fishing?¡±


    The black-fogged middle-aged man sighed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult for the two of us to make a living. If it wasn¡¯t for this, why would we have to go through so much trouble...¡±


    Young Master Bai took a deep breath and said, ¡°So the heaven¡¯s fishing platform of the Azure Cloud Sky Region, the Land of Heaven¡¯s destiny, was actually a trick of yours.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The other end of the line that we¡¯re fishing is the Azure Cloud Heavenly Domain. So you actually know about this place.¡±


    Young master Bai said indifferently, ¡°You boast that you¡¯ve devoured so many memories of the Azure Cloud Heavenly Domain¡¯s cultivators. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never heard of my name, Young Master Bai?¡±


    These words were extremely arrogant.


    ..


    When he saw that a brother said not to write about the alien race anymore... in fact, he was just filling in the hole in the Azure Cloud heavenly domain¡¯s sky fishing platform..


    Soon.


    In addition, I¡¯ve been working these past few days. I was laid off in 2004, and it¡¯s been more than 12 years now. Now that the government has rearranged my job, they¡¯re demanding that I have to work. I have two choices: either I go to work and give up this side, or I write a book and give up work. Both sides have to give up the same thing..


    I¡¯ve been working part-time for half a month, and I¡¯m exhausted, physically and mentally.


    The other side had also been looking for trouble with me. Today, I finally made up my mind to quit my job! I quit!


    This period of time was killing me. I was so annoyed... ! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 1963 - Big Xiong And Second Xiong

    Chapter 1963: Big Xiong And Second Xiong


    The middle-aged man in the black fog laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Young Master Bai¡¯s illustrious reputation is truly unparalleled in the memories of those people.¡±


    This fellow was actually flattering young master Bai.


    How could young master Bai not know that this gentleman was speaking from the bottom of his heart? With the cultivation level and experience of the cultivators of the Azure Cloud Sky region as well as the young master Bai in their eyes, how could he be able to enter the eyes of this person in front of them? At this moment, he was merely asking for help from himself.., this was a flattery that did not mean what he said!


    Young Master Bai¡¯s eyes became clearer and clearer, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sir, you have clearly revealed your own foundation, which is enough to show Chi Cheng. However, there are some things that I still have to ask in detail. For example... Since the enchantment set up by that person is so well-guarded that you can¡¯t come out at all, and you can only use the method of Heaven¡¯s fate fishing to hunt for blood food, this already proves that you really can¡¯t come out of the sealed dark world. Otherwise, with your strength and talent, you would have long dominated the starry sky where we live... Then, how did you come to our world this time? !¡±! ¡°?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog laughed and said, ¡°This is all thanks to the northern sky emperor that you mentioned.¡±


    Young Master Bai frowned. ¡°Oh?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said, ¡°One of his subordinates is probably his prime minister? The Ten Thousand Fiend technique that he cultivates is an extreme demon technique, and when he used the demon technique to divine, he activated the heavenly fiend constellation.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled strangely. ¡°That heavenly fiend constellation is a technique that our race released at the beginning... At that time, there were hundreds of thousands of copies in the entire starry world. As long as someone on the other side cultivates and uses it, we can rely on our senses to kill and hunt for blood in our original spirit state. Hehe...¡±


    The middle-aged man let out a strange laugh.


    ..


    ¡°So it¡¯s the heavenly fiend constellation...¡±young master Bai Sighed.


    It turned out that there was a problem on the northern sky emperor¡¯s side.


    Young master Bai knew as much as the sea, so he naturally knew that the so-called heavenly fiend constellation was a strange cultivation technique that had been passed down from beyond the heavens for countless years. This cultivation technique was able to use human power to attract the power of the stars and borrow the vast and abundant power of the stars in the universe to complete certain rituals, however, although this cultivation technique had great effects, it was extremely draining of the user¡¯s blood and Qi. Usually, even if the user¡¯s cultivation base was extremely high, they would still be exhausted and die in an extremely short period of time. Now that he thought about it.., the truth might be that the spirit race of the Dark World on the other side had borrowed the power of the stars and taken away all the blood and Qi of the person who had activated the Heavenly Fiend Constellation!


    Prime Minister bei Tian¡¯s cultivation base had already reached the eternal realm, so he was one of the few experts in the world. His blood and Qi were far more abundant than ordinary cultivators, and he also cultivated demonic techniques. His nature was similar to the spirit race, and due to all sorts of coincidences.., in the end, he attracted this world-destroying devil!


    Although he did not know why they used the heavenly fiend horoscope to divine at such a dangerous time, the result was just like that..


    Bai Chen sighed in his heart.


    Actually, Bai Chen already knew the reason for the divination. Northern Emperor Han Jianghai was also used to fighting on the battlefield, so he must have seen through the advantages and disadvantages of the situation, it was probably because he wanted to use astrology to find out the number of clouds in his body and where the turning point was. He did not want to fail, but instead, he attracted this world-destroying devil, which further accelerated his defeat!


    ¡°Since you are willing to tell me everything about your origin, it shows that you are sincere in working with me. I also believe...¡±Bai Chen paused and said, ¡°I can get everything I want... Even the whole world... but I still can¡¯t think of what you can get from me? ¡°Or rather, why do you want to cooperate with me? ¡°What¡¯s your real purpose? ¡°If we can¡¯t reach a consensus on this point, it will be difficult for us to cooperate seamlessly in the end!¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re really smart, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush. The heavenly fiend constellation divination before was activated by the Emperor of North Heaven who overdrew the Emperor¡¯s fate that he had. It¡¯s completely different from the heavenly fiend constellation in the ordinary sense. But it¡¯s also because of this that a crack appeared in my world, allowing me to sense it and take the opportunity to escape from the sealed cage


    ¡°But when I came out, the crack disappeared, and my brother was still in the Cage of Darkness.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said, ¡°So, my first goal is... to help you cultivate the heavenly fiend constellation and Use Your Destiny Child¡¯s fate to activate the Heavenly Fiend Constellation. In this way, my brother can be brought here. Don¡¯t worry, we have an equal partnership. The Heavenly Fiend Constellation Technique I taught you is the complete version. From now on, it will become your own divine ability and won¡¯t be controlled by me. At the same time, you won¡¯t really damage your own fate. When you activate the fate, you can synchronize the Qi and blood of a large number of living beings, but the final result will be the same. The young master Bai that I know is a decisive person. I believe that he won¡¯t disagree with me because of some living beings¡¯lives!¡±


    Bai Chen nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Mm, since you have such a plan for me, I believe that other than helping your brother escape from prison, you have other motives, right?¡±


    The middle-aged man who painted the Black Fog gave a strange smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. My other motive is to use your great accomplishment of the power of Destiny to help me accomplish something when you obtain this world and become the ruler of this world. That¡¯s all!¡±


    Bai Chen nodded and said, ¡°Accomplish one thing? ! Are you going to reverse the destiny of the heavens? Complete the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao and allow the Heavenly Dao to once again acknowledge the destroyed spirit race? Then, reproduce the spirit race, right?¡±


    The middle-aged man who was transformed from the black fog said with a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s really the case. I¡¯ll help you to pacify this heaven. This wish of mine isn¡¯t too much, right? !¡±


    Bai Chen laughed coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not too much if it ends here. However, when that time comes, your spirit race will be able to survive in this world and gradually reproduce. For the sake of your race¡¯s reproduction, I¡¯m afraid that all the people in the mortal world beyond Heaven will be devoured by you. Then, even if I become the ruler of this world, what can I Do? What¡¯s the point? ¡°At most, he¡¯s just a single supreme being. ¡°I, Bai Chen, can not do this deal.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not the case? ¡°Young Master Bai, you have always been a benefactor who has helped our clan greatly. How could I do such a thing of repaying kindness with enmity. ¡°Our clan will never touch this world beyond the mortal world. ¡°Once you become a ruler and obtain the mandate of Heaven, we will immediately leave this world. The Starry Cosmos is so big, where can we not go? ¡°Right now, for us brothers and even the entire spirit race, what we need is to rest and recuperate. If we make too big a move and attract a super mighty figure like the former, the spirit race will probably be truly exterminated. I believe that with Young Master¡¯s wisdom, you won¡¯t be unable to judge my sincerity!¡±


    Bai Chen seemed to be moved, after pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°But... why don¡¯t you go look for the person who snatched my destiny? Doesn¡¯t that person have a larger destiny, a more complete destiny? If you have that person¡¯s help, won¡¯t you be able to operate it faster? Why do you need to take a turn to find me?¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog smiled bitterly. ¡°I also want to do so. But the problem is that there is no possibility of reversing the destiny in that person¡¯s body. On the contrary, it¡¯s you, this once-destined person who can advance or retreat, who has quite a bit of leeway to operate!¡±


    Bai Chen let out a long ¡°OH¡±.


    The middle-aged man looked at Bai Chen with a burning gaze and said, ¡°How is it? I have already explained everything to you. Now is the time for you to make a decision. Will you help me with this?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°If I Say I won¡¯t help you, Will I be swallowed by you immediately?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°If young master ran refuses to cooperate with me, Young Master¡¯s existence is harmful to me. If I Say I won¡¯t Swallow You, I believe that young master won¡¯t believe me either, right? !¡±


    Bai Chen smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what choice do I have? An ant can still survive, right? !¡±


    The middle-aged man in black fog smiled. ¡°You indeed don¡¯t have a choice. Choosing a way to live is better than having your soul destroyed!¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Stay here. I still have a few conditions. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯d rather be devoured by you than cooperate with you.¡±


    The eyes of the middle-aged man turned cold as he said coldly, ¡°Could it be that young master thinks that I am easy to talk to, or that he is confident that the rare goods can be kept and can threaten me?¡±


    Bai Chen did not back down as he looked at him and said, ¡°Whether or not you are a threat depends on your judgment. I have to say these few conditions.¡±


    The middle-aged man that was formed from the black fog snorted angrily. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with the current situation of this matter.


    He felt that he had already given Bai Chen extremely generous conditions. A small ant and a mere food of blood actually dared to threaten him in return. He was really too ungrateful.


    However, considering the importance of Bai Chen to his plan, he could only force down his anger and said, ¡°State your conditions!¡±


    Bai Chen said slowly, ¡°Everyone will cooperate with each other to get what they want. At the moment, naturally, the premise is mutual benefit. The conditions I¡¯m talking about are not related to your own benefits. As for whether you agree or not, it¡¯s up to you to decide! ¡°The first condition is that you must hide your tracks immediately. If you appear for a long time, it will definitely arouse the hostility of the entire continent towards me. Once your identity is revealed, our plan will have almost no chance of being completed.¡±


    The middle-aged man that was formed from the black fog said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s enough that I¡¯m only helping in the dark. I agree to this!¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Secondly, in the next period of time, you can no longer devour any humans. You¡¯ve already caused a huge uproar when you swallowed the northern Sky Emperor¡¯s forces. ¡°If similar incidents continue to happen, it will only cause the entire continent to become united against a common enemy like you. Even if you can exterminate this world, the result will still be a failure on the verge of success.¡±


    The middle-aged man who was formed from the Black Fog hesitated for a moment when he heard this. However, after thinking about it, he felt that this was indeed the case. He said unhappily, ¡°This matter has been decided for the time being. We will talk about the rest after you have become the ruler!¡±


    A bright light flashed across Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Thirdly, and most importantly, you can not interfere with my strategic plans. ¡°Regarding conquering the world, all of my plans have already been laid out. I will not allow anyone to restrict me. You can not control my freedom either. ¡°I am only cooperating with you in the general direction. As for the rest, I will be completely independent.¡±


    The middle-aged man that was formed from the black fog said, ¡°This is not a problem. In the process of you settling the world, my help will only be reflected in the aspect of battle strength. More importantly, it will be your own use of wisdom. This aspect is really not something that I am good at. If I work hard, I will only be helping you more and more. I still have this bit of self-awareness and will definitely not interfere.¡±


    Bai Chen nodded slowly and said, ¡°If you can keep your promise... then we can naturally cooperate.¡±He smiled, ¡°I can sense that our cooperation will definitely be very pleasant. ¡°However... Instead of hoping that you will keep your promise, why don¡¯t you swear to the Heavenly Dao in the name of your race. After I become the ruler, you will leave this starry sky. Only then will I truly feel at ease and be able to cooperate with you wholeheartedly.¡±


    The middle-aged man formed from the Black Fog was about to erupt. If they were to follow young master Bai¡¯s words and swear an oath to the heavenly axiom, then after the contract was completed, they would have to truly withdraw from this starry sky.


    Otherwise, the backlash from the heavenly axiom would still completely destroy the entire race. This was completely contrary to his original intention.


    The people of the spirit race were originally the most extreme of the Devil Path people. How could they possibly care about etiquette, righteousness, honor, and trust? At the very beginning, after the black fog formed a relationship with Bai Chen, the middle-aged man had already made use of Bai Chen, after that, he planned to completely devour the Beyond Avalon of the red dust. However, he never expected Bai Chen to actually make such a move and propose such a condition.


    Removing the firewood from the bottom of the cauldron, completely cutting off the bad luck of Beyond Avalon of the Red Dust? !


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t swear?¡±The middle-aged man formed by the black fog said gloomily, ¡°What will you do then?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly and closed his eyes, he said, ¡°The premise of our cooperation is that you will help me clear the sky beyond heaven. However, if the premise of this result is that the sky beyond heaven doesn¡¯t exist, how will it be meaningful to me? I might as well ask you to swallow me right now. The promise you made before has no integrity at all. It¡¯s all empty talk. The result of my cooperation with you will still end up with nothing. Perhaps, it will be even more miserable than nothing. After all, am I not also the blood food in your mouth? Do you think that I will still agree to cooperate with you? !¡±


    The middle-aged man in the Black Fog let out a furious roar. He used this to vent the anger in his heart. Immediately, he said in a heavy voice, ¡°Forget it, I will agree to this oath of yours!¡±


    As he said this, he spilled out a pool of black blood and solemnly swore in the name of his race.


    A moment later, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s voice was heard. Bai Chen¡¯s face finally revealed a bright smile as he said, ¡°Happy Cooperation!¡±


    However, the middle-aged man in the black fog let out a cold snort, he said, ¡°Bai Chen, I know that you are smart. You are well-thought-out and take the initiative step by step. However, I hope that you are really smart. You must not think of anything else that you should not think of. We have established a cooperative relationship. I have already taken out too much sincerity. You must also take out your sincerity and give it your all!¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°I, Bai Chensu, am a man of my word! I will definitely do my best to fulfill my promise! Your Excellency has indeed shown great sincerity in our cooperation. Naturally, I will not think of anything else. Before absolute strength, how can small tricks be of any use?


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think like this. Please keep this in mind. If you break your promise, I will also turn this world beyond the heavens into ruins in the shortest time possible!¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°How could I do such a thing as destroying the Great Wall? Both of us have our own restrictions. If I break my promise, then even if you devour the entire world, I will break my promise first. The Heavenly Dao can not restrict you. I still have this bit of understanding.¡±


    The middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I hope that young master Bai will always be smart, just like today!¡±


    With that said, the middle-aged man turned into a cloud of black mist. It was obvious that he was preparing to leave.


    Bai Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If he had not personally experienced it, who would have thought that although Bai Chen¡¯s exchange with the Spirit Prince had lasted for a short period of time, the pressure he felt was unprecedented. Even someone as determined as young master Bai felt his heart waver.., his state of mind was in danger..


    However, before young master Bai could let out a sigh of relief, he saw the middle-aged man appear once again. The Black Fog had once again condensed into a human form.


    Bai Chen looked at a certain lord in surprise. For a moment, he could not guess the intention of the middle-aged man¡¯s return.


    ¡°I have almost forgotten a major matter. I have yet to tell you my name. If you need my help with anything, if you do not have a name as an opportunity to contact me, how can I communicate with you? !¡±The middle-aged man in the black fog said in a calm voice.


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression slightly stiffened as he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a big oversight. May I ask your distinguished name? !¡±


    The middle-aged man in the Black Fog said in a bright voice, ¡°My spirit clan¡¯s original name is probably not usable here...¡±


    Bai Chen said in surprise, ¡°Could it be that the mighty figure who destroyed the spirit clan back then actually had a divine ability up to this point? After being separated from the spirit clan for hundreds of thousands of years, he was still able to sense the traces of the spirit clan. This kind of divine ability is really too inconceivable and terrifying!¡±


    The face of the middle-aged man in the Black Fog turned black. ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent that it¡¯s not to the extent that it¡¯s not to the extent that it¡¯s not to the extent that it¡¯s not to the extent that it has the leisure to ponder over a junior like me. What I¡¯m actually saying is that... my original name of the spirit race is a little unpresentable...¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s gossipy heart immediately rose as he curiously asked, ¡°May I ask what your name is in the spirit race...¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said, ¡°My elder brother and I are called Big Xiong and Second Xiong in the Spirit clan. It seems a little vulgar...¡±


    The corner of Bai Chen¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Good name... good name...¡±


    ..

 Chapter 1964 - The Strange Young Master Bai

    Chapter 1964: The Strange Young Master Bai


    The middle-aged man in the black fog said, ¡°You also think it¡¯s not bad! ?¡±


    Bai Chen said in a calm voice, ¡°Not only is it not bad, but the names of you and senior brother are simple and thought-provoking, leaving a deep impression on people. Anyway, I think that although this name is a little straightforward, it¡¯s a good name.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog nodded, he said, ¡°Do you think so too?¡±? ¡°I said that this name is very good, but Big Brother insisted on arguing with me. He always said that he wanted to change his name. With you saying so, I will be completely at ease. I will not listen to anyone who asks me to change my name again.¡±. ¡°From now on, in the realm beyond the mortal world, I will also be called Xiong Er. You and I will use this name as a medium of communication.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°This is the best. This is the best.¡±


    The middle-aged man in the black fog nodded his head in satisfaction. He immediately turned into a black fog and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    This Mr. Xiong ER from another world had finally left.


    Bai Chen repeatedly confirmed that ¡°Xiong ER¡±had really left. Only then did he take a deep breath. He raised his hand and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead that he had been trying his best to suppress until now. Although it was already safe.., he still felt as if he had walked seventeen or eighteen times between life and death.


    He did not stop at the top of the mountain, and went down the mountain on his own.


    Although his footsteps were still calm and collected, it was not difficult to see that if someone was familiar with Bai Chen, it would not be difficult to see that Bai Chen¡¯s footsteps were less rhythmic, and his movement speed was more than twice the normal speed.


    Wan ¡®er saw her young master walking over so quickly and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    The young master looked normal, but even though he was already home, he still maintained such a fast movement speed. It could be said that he had lost his composure, but it was unprecedented. Could it be that something big had happened?


    But what exactly was it that could cause the young master to lose his composure to this extent?


    With the young master¡¯s willpower, even if it was a life and death situation, it would still be difficult for him to be moved!


    Bai Chen¡¯s face was solemn as he quickly walked in and said, ¡°Go to the secret room.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er looked at each other. They did not dare to be negligent, nor did they say anything to inquire. They followed Bai Chen into the secret room.


    The three of them swept over like a whirlwind. Along the way, all the upper echelons of the overturning cloud and rain house were dumbstruck.


    Why did young master¡¯s expression look so ugly today?


    ..


    ¡°Young master, what exactly happened?¡±Wan ¡®er asked.


    ¡°En... That¡¯s not a problem that you need to be concerned about.¡±Bai Chen calmed his mind and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to see Li Wuliang, Xue Danru, and Han Bingxue.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were both stunned when they heard this.


    After the three of them were invited back by the three of them, although the overturning cloud and rain tower had already been extremely hospitable and did not treat them harshly, the three of them still cursed incessantly every day. Xue Danru was still fine.., however, Li Wuliang and Han bingxue were sarcastic and sarcastic. One of them was cursing, and it was extremely unpleasant to hear.


    Wan ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er naturally did not want to go if they could.


    Who would want to be scolded for no reason?


    But today, it seemed..


    Xiu ¡®er opened the spatial restriction, and the three of them entered another space at the same time. This space was not very big, and it was probably just a quiet courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there were two courtyards, one east and one west. They were both extremely pure and elegant, but they did not lose their grand and imposing architectural style.


    Between the two courtyards, there was an open space of no less than a thousand feet in circumference. There were flowers and plants growing in a tangled pattern, and the fragrance of flowers was coming out in waves. If it was purely based on the living environment, the living environment of the residents here could be said to be quite comfortable.


    However, at this moment, there were loud curses coming from within, endless and long-lasting.


    ¡°That bastard Bai Chen! What Master Bai! What expert bearing! What overturning the clouds and rain house! Bullsh * T! It¡¯s all BULLSH * T!¡±


    ¡°Other than scheming and scheming, other than being despicable and shameless, I can¡¯t see anything else!¡±


    ¡°I can only have such a breadth of mind, yet I still have the delusion of competing with Ye Xiao for a day¡¯s growth. I¡¯ll definitely die in the future!¡±


    ¡°He actually used underhanded means of kidnapping and scheming. This is clearly the prelude to playing dirty!¡±


    ¡°Despicable to the extreme! Shameless to the extreme! Despicable to the extreme! Shameless to the extreme!¡±


    ¡°Bai Chen, I¡¯m scolding you. Why aren¡¯t you coming out to be scolded? Damn you!¡±


    ¡°Come out! Come out!¡±


    Li Wuliang¡¯s scolding could be said to be earth-shattering. Unfortunately, there was only so much space in this realm, and only the three of them were here. No matter how loud the scolding was, it would only disturb his peace.


    Bai Chen smiled faintly and walked in. ¡°Brother Li, why are you still so angry?¡±


    In the East House, Li Wuliang jumped out with big strides. ¡°Bai Chen, you despicable person, you actually dare to come out! You Shameless Shameless Person!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Li, what you said is wrong. Ever since brother Li came to my place as a guest, I have admitted that I have treated you very well. Brother Li is living a comfortable life, and you are like a beautiful flower. How can you still be so angry?¡±? Brother Li¡¯s words made me sad


    Li Wuliang cursed, ¡°A guest? F * ck your F * cking bullshit! Is there anyone who invites guests like this? Is there anyone who invites guests like this? You B * Stard. It¡¯s not reasonable at all, but you are still so righteous. You Are Shameless, Shameless, despicable, Shameless. You are addicted to being Shameless!¡±


    Bai Chen laughed. ¡°Brother Li, please calm down. Come, come, come. The three of us haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good meal when we meet again after a long time.¡±


    On the other side, Han Bingxue was as white as snow as usual. Her face was as cold as ice, and even her voice seemed to be filled with ice stubble. ¡°Shameless, who¡¯s your brother!¡±


    Wan ¡®er said coldly, ¡°Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, the two of you better be more polite to my young master! ¡°We, the overturning cloud and rain house, treat you well, but we treat you like prisoners! ¡°Blindly provoking us will only wear down our patience. If we really do something rude to you, the two of you will not consider the consequences. If you make the slightest mistake, you might regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    Li Wuliang laughed out loud, ¡°Little girl, come on! I want to see how you will make me regret it for the rest of my life! Just talk without using your mouth. If you really have the ability, take it out and greet us!¡±


    Bai Chen waved his hand and smiled indifferently, ¡°Wan ¡®er, Don¡¯t disturb us. Hurry up and get some food and wine. I¡¯ll drink with the two of you and send three friends on their way. It Won¡¯t be a waste of a host and guest having fun...¡±


    Han Bingxue coldly interrupted Bai Chen and said, ¡°Send us on our way? Bai Chen, you should have done this a long time ago!¡±


    Bai Chen laughed out loud. ¡°Now that the way I want to send you on your way has been established, let¡¯s see if the two of you dare to follow my instructions! The wine is meager and the food is meager. Everything depends on the choice of the two of you.¡±


    Li Wuliang laughed out loud boldly. ¡°Life is no big deal except death. In the end, even if you get drunk, you¡¯ll still be happy. Hurry up and bring your wine! I¡¯ll drink with you!¡±


    ..


    In a moment, a sumptuous feast was served.


    Li Wuliang laughed coldly, gulping down his wine and eating the food. He was calm and at ease.


    Han Bingxue was more gentle and refined. She was talking and laughing with a graceful bearing.


    There was also Xue Danru, who sat beside Li Wuliang. Her face was calm and peaceful, as if she did not care about anything. Even if it was a matter of life and death, it was nothing special.


    Bai Chen tried to persuade them to drink, talking and laughing. The atmosphere at the table was very harmonious for a moment.


    After a feast of gluttony, Li Wuliang rubbed his belly and laughed. ¡°Bai Chen, seeing that your banquet is not bad, I will give you more face. Tell me, how do you want me to go?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly, ¡°How do I go?¡±? ¡°I really haven¡¯t thought about this. At this moment, the spatial portal has already opened. Any of you can use any method to find ye Xiao. Run, Fly, ride a horse, or even ride a dog... I don¡¯t have any other opinions.¡±


    When the three of them heard this, they were instantly stunned.


    ¡°You said that you plan to let us leave and let the birds fly freely?¡±


    Han Bingxue suddenly raised her head.


    ¡°I do have that intention. After all, my life here doesn¡¯t agree with it...¡±Bai Chen let out a long sigh. ¡°Just feeding you guys for nothing, providing food and drinks, and even maintaining a private space, the expenses are really too big. I also can¡¯t afford it... especially since you guys not only help me with work, but also curse me all day long... If I don¡¯t let you go as soon as possible, will I continue to make myself uncomfortable and let you guys continue to eat my free food?¡±


    Li Wuliang widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to use us to threaten ye Xiao?¡±


    Bai Chen was displeased. ¡°Brother Li, what are you saying? How can I, Bai Chen, be the kind of person who kidnaps and threatens? You¡¯re looking down on me, Bai Chen...¡±


    Li Wuliang sneered. ¡°Then your original intention of bringing us here was to control us to eat for such a long time?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a misunderstanding to invite brother Li and his wife to come together. I just admire young master Han¡¯s outstanding reputation in the human world and wanted to get to know him. That¡¯s why I invited Young Master Han that day. Coincidentally, brother Li and his wife are on the same path as young master Han, so they were invited together. Anyway, I think my harvest was quite good recently... it doesn¡¯t matter even if I invite two more freeloaders... but not only do the three of you have long qi meridians, the expenses are also very affordable. Today, I gradually feel that it¡¯s difficult to deal with it, so I had no choice but to invite the three of you on your way!¡±


    Li Wuliang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Bai, do you think I believe your nonsense? ! If I F * cking believe your words, unless a gold ingot fell from the sky and landed on my head!¡±


    Bai Chen laughed and suddenly looked at Li Wuliang¡¯s face.


    However, before Li Wuliang could finish his words, a golden light flashed in the sky and a gold ingot fell from the sky and landed on Li Wuliang¡¯s head.


    This space was Bai Chen¡¯s personal space, so it was easy for him to do such a thing.


    However, this scene, coupled with Li Wuliang¡¯s words just now, made Li Wuliang not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°The overturning clouds and Raindrops restaurant really doesn¡¯t have the strength to take care of the three of you. The three of you, it¡¯s really convenient. Go To ye Xiao¡¯s place and eat and drink for free!¡±Bai Chen stood up. ¡°After today¡¯s farewell, the predestined relationship will disappear. When we meet again, we are enemies and not friends. I wish the three of you a safe journey. The jianghu is fraught with danger, so take care.¡±


    After saying that, he really opened up the space and left.


    Li Wuliang and the other two looked at each other, unable to believe what was happening in front of their eyes.


    They tried to walk out of the space, out of the overturning clouds and Raindrops restaurant¡¯s headquarters, and then..


    They went all the way to the boundless sea mountains, but they still felt like they were in a dream.


    No matter what they said, they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Bai Chen had first captured them, but not long after, he let them go and exiled them. What was the meaning of letting them go just like that? !


    This kind of situation really didn¡¯t seem like something that the world-famous young master Bai would do.


    Li Wuliang used one last sentence to explain Bai Chen¡¯s strange behavior.


    ¡°This guy is most likely crazy... That¡¯s why he¡¯s acting so incoherently.¡±


    Han bingxue nodded, expressing her deep agreement.


    In fact, when young master Bai said that he admired her, Han Bingxue had already come to a conclusion similar to Li Wuliang¡¯s!


    When Han Bingxue and the other two arrived at the main camp of the pavilion, ye Xiao was chatting with Old Master Guan and the others. The old masters had been seriously injured previously, but with ye Xiao, an unrivalled godly doctor, and after such a long period of recuperation.., they had naturally all recovered. However, when everyone talked about what had happened previously, they could not help but sigh.


    The Ye family army no longer existed. Old Master Guan and the others could also stay in the pavilion wholeheartedly.


    It had to be said that the old masters¡¯ability to manage internal affairs and coordinate with each other was truly outstanding. In the entire sovereign pavilion, they were unrivalled.


    It was just that the old masters¡¯current state of mind was still filled with conflict.


    As the head of a family, he had protected the family for his entire life. For the continuation of the family, he had done his best and poured his blood and sweat. This was not only a responsibility, it was also a glory.


    However, only now did he know that the ancestor of this enormous family that had been passed down did not actually care about the survival of this family!


    This reality caused the few old masters to feel depressed.


    However, they also used this matter to completely tie the seven Lotus family to the war chariot of Lord ye Xiao¡¯s pavilion. There was actually no gap between fortune and misfortune, causing the few old masters to feel conflicted. At the same time, at the same time, they also erupted with the vigor of struggle.


    When the seven old men said that they were old men, it was just that their appearance was relatively old. Their age was not even a fraction of those true old men. Now that they had re-established their focus.., as people who had long since developed the intention to follow ye Xiao, they naturally had the intention to build merit from the dragon. If they could not continue to break through the heavens with Mister Ye, it was not impossible for them to receive the honor of following Lord ye one leaf, with the lotus leaf following, ¡°Ye¡±might be different, but it was not necessarily the same!


    It was also because of the alliance of these few old men that ye Xiao became even more idle!


    There were too many capable subordinates and too many people who knew how to do things. The leader naturally did not need to personally do everything. This was naturally not good for those who were good at seizing power. They might even want to play some kind of imperial mind trick or check and balance each other, however, for ye Xiao, he was simply happy to see it happen!


    Having gotten used to the devolution of power, Ye Xiao, who was an empty window, was suddenly caught by Bu Fang. A huge pile of things was confirmed by ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao immediately had a big headache. He shamelessly pushed the work to Xuan Bing and ran away. He even directly threw his Lord Pavilion Master¡¯s seal into Xuan Bing¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Bing ¡®er, be a good girl and help me with the work. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air. It¡¯s been too hard recently...¡±an irresponsible Lord said something extremely shameless and disappeared without a trace.


    When Bu Jie, Xuan Bing Jun, Ying Lian, and the others heard such shameless words, they were stunned for a moment. After a long while, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This supreme leader was really too lazy, and his temper was even more... anyway, he was too much, too shameless!


    Ye Xiao, who had just escaped to the gate, saw Li Wuliang, Han Bingxue, and the others who were flying towards him. This surprise was really extraordinary, and he almost couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Wuliang! Bingxue!¡±Ye Xiao shouted and went up to them, throwing himself into their arms.


    On the other side, Li Wuliang laughed loudly and opened his arms. The two brothers hugged each other tightly. They were extremely intimate.


    ..


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you haven¡¯t appeared for such a long time. In fact, it was young master Bai who invited you to be his guests?¡±


    Ye Xiao jumped up.


    ¡°What do you mean by inviting you to be his guests? It¡¯s clearly kidnapping!¡±Li Wuliang said, ¡°It¡¯s just that that Brat Bai Chen is most likely crazy. That day...¡±


    He told them everything.


    After hearing Li Wuliang¡¯s description, ye Xiao¡¯s originally playful mood was completely restrained, and he even frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that young master Bai kidnapped you first and imprisoned you in a private space?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°En, Young Master Bai captured you and didn¡¯t kill you. He definitely had another purpose. Most likely, at the appropriate moment, he used your lives to set up a trap for me.¡±


    ¡°We think so too.¡±


    ¡°He has already captured all of you for quite some time? !¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But he suddenly released all of you a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t mention any conditions either?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°He just let all of you go very, very peacefully like that.¡±


    ¡°More or less. Although they said that they admired ice and snow, and that they didn¡¯t have Yu Liangyun at home, anyone would know that it was just a casual excuse.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a little strange.¡±Ye Xiao pondered for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Li Wuliang stood up and walked around.


    ¡°Stand Still.¡±Ye Xiao said loudly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±Li Wuliang was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move first, the three of you!¡±Ye Xiao took a deep breath, and his face became solemn.


    ..


    [ preparing for the last burst... ]

 Chapter 1965 - Young Master Bai’s Letter

    Chapter 1965: Young Master Bai¡¯s Letter


    Ye Xiao did not allow anyone to move. Instead, he began to pace.


    ¡°Bai Chen captured Li Wuliang and the others for the purpose of dealing with me. However, after being imprisoned for so long, he did not use this move. This means that this move will only be used against me as a last resort.¡±


    ¡°In other words, this is a move that Bai Chen views as his trump card.¡±


    ¡°This move is not only important to me, but it is also important to young master Bai. Once he uses this move, it is equivalent to Bai Chen admitting that he is inferior to me and can only choose to use this move to save the situation.¡±


    ¡°But now, he has easily let go of this trump card.¡±. ¡°No matter how unbearably he uses this move, it is still an extremely powerful move. Even if he does not use it, it is still good. However, he still decided to let it go. Why is this so? Was it to show that he was above board and let me owe him a favor? ! No... No, I will not owe him a favor because of this. Similarly, such a favor, young master Bai disdained to have!¡±


    ¡°Then... the only explanation is that some unexpected changes happened in the past few days, causing him to make this decision.¡±


    ¡°And the most unexpected change in recent times is... the destruction of northern sky!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at Li Wuliang and Han Bingxue¡¯s bodies. He did not let go of a single inch of their bodies.


    ¡°Take out all your belongings first and examine them carefully,¡±ye Xiao said.


    ¡°See if any of these belongings do not belong to you?¡±


    Ye Xiao said to the three of them.


    Han Bingxue and Li Wuliang were confused when they heard this, but they knew that ye Xiao must have a reason for saying this. They did not neglect it and simply took out all their belongings and examined them carefully one by one.


    Including Xue Danru, the three of them even opened their own spatial storage equipment and checked everything, but they did not find anything unusual.


    Everything was the same, without any change.


    ¡°This is strange. I originally thought that young master Bai released you because he wanted to use you to find me. He used you as a medium to tell me some things, but he did not find anything. Could it be that I was wrong...¡±ye Xiao continued to pace around, only his gaze remained fixated on the three of them, causing Li Wuliang and the other two to nervously look at each other.


    After a long while, ye Xiao¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on Xue Danru¡¯s face.


    Xue Danru¡¯s face turned red from his gaze and she said angrily, ¡°Sovereign Ye, what are you looking at?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Sister-in-law, on your head... This pearl hairpin is quite pretty.¡±


    Li Wuliang berated loudly, ¡°What Sister-in-law? Ru¡¯er is your sister-in-law, okay? !¡±


    Xue Danru was stunned when she heard that. ¡°How can there be a pearl hairpin on my head? There¡¯s clearly only a hairpin on my head; it¡¯s the only accessory I brought out from the icy Howler Heavenly Palace...¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s even more right. Sister-in-law, why don¡¯t You Touch It Yourself?¡±


    Li Wuliang¡¯s expression was even more difficult. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language? That¡¯s your sister-in-law. I¡¯m telling you, Ye Xiao, don¡¯t use the topic as an excuse. I know that you¡¯ve already sorted out the clues. Who doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s scheming...¡±


    Xue Dan was in the midst of a sibling rivalry between two people. She could not help but touch her head and immediately cried out in shock, ¡°Eh? Why is there... This on my head...¡±


    Xue Danru looked at the exquisite pearl hairpin in her hand. Other than shock on her face, there was also a lot of surprise.


    The entire body of this pearl hairpin was bright red. It was so delicate that it was almost unbelievable.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t yours?¡±Ye Xiao asked.


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have this thing. If I had seen it before, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have forgotten it!¡±Xue Danru said affirmatively.


    No matter how profound Xue Danru¡¯s cultivation was, she was still a woman. As long as a woman did not have high resistance to beautiful clothes and jewelry, Xue Danru was obviously the same.


    ¡°En, I understand.¡±Ye Xiao took the pearl hairpin and said, ¡°This pearl hairpin... is what young master Bai wants you to bring to me!¡±


    ¡°Bring to you?¡±Li Wuliang asked in surprise and was a little speechless. ¡°The Thing Young Master Bai brought to you, to wear on my wife¡¯s head? What the F * CK Is This!¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes at him, he said, ¡°This way of doing things reflects young master Bai¡¯s meticulous thinking. If it was placed on you and Han Bingxue... putting aside the fact that you guys don¡¯t have the habit of wearing accessories, if it was placed reluctantly, perhaps it would have been lost by you guys? ¡°Moreover, if it was placed on you guys, there would be too many traces. It would most likely be noticed by the person that young master Bai wanted to hide it from. One wrong move and everything would be for naught.¡±


    ¡°The reason why he chose to hide the item that carried the information on Xue Danru¡¯s head was partly because that item was the most exquisite one that women usually wore and wouldn¡¯t attract any attention. Wouldn¡¯t you all be deceived... on the other hand, the accessory that he chose could be said to be ingenious. He chose an accessory that didn¡¯t match Xue Danru¡¯s usual style of wearing. This was originally because he was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to notice the other layer of arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Xue Danru has a cold personality and is very clean. Therefore, no matter how beautiful the pearl hairpin is, Xue Danru would never like it, let alone wear it.¡±


    ¡°In fact, this is the key that made me find something strange.¡±


    ¡°So, this is the thing that was brought to me.¡±


    Ye Xiao took the pearl hairpin and studied it carefully. He flipped it over and looked at it. He said lightly, ¡°There must be something else inside.¡±


    Li Wuliang could not understand, he said, ¡°Even if young master Bai wants to tell you something, why do you have to be so mysterious? With his influence in Beyond Avalon, why do you have to be so cautious? ¡°Although we have been imprisoned for a period of time, during this period of time when we were freed, the news of you two rising up and fighting for dominance filled our ears. At this stage in the world of mortals, he still has the two of you. Once they join hands, how can they resist in this world? Why do they have to be so mysterious? It¡¯s as if they are guarding against some strong enemy that they can not resist. This... is simply incomprehensible. I can¡¯t understand it!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Bai has always planned things out. Every step counts. Since he would do this, he must have his reasons.¡±


    As Ye Xiao explained, he carefully studied the pearl hairpin. His expression was very solemn.


    To be able to make young master Bai go through so much trouble and put in so much effort to deliver this item, what kind of information did it contain?


    And for Li Wuliang, what was young master Bai Afraid of? What to guard against?


    These two points were equally important to ye Xiao!


    Since Bai Chen wanted to deliver the news so carefully, then what kind of terrifying things had happened over there? Ye Xiao did not even dare to think about it, unwilling to think about it.


    But... There was one thing that was certain!


    Although Bai Chen and ye Xiao looked at each other as mortal enemies, if they really encountered something and needed to cooperate and discuss, the two of them were the most trusted pair.


    There was no need to experiment on this point. They naturally had a tacit understanding!


    Li Wuliang and the other two stared at ye Xiao intently inspecting the pearl hairpin. The three of them clearly did not even blink their eyes as they stared at it, but they did not know how he was handling it, the Pearl Hairpin suddenly moved on its own and suddenly split into two


    Ye Xiao¡¯s estimation was right. In the middle of the pearl hairpin, there was indeed something hidden.


    It was a small ball of paper.


    Ye Xiao carefully took out the small ball of paper and saw that it was densely filled with words.


    Ye Xiao quickly read the contents of the note, but his brows immediately furrowed.


    Then... he unfolded it again and read it again carefully. He was afraid that he would miss out on some details, so he repeatedly read it. His expression was extremely grave.


    Just from the fact that ye Xiao read the contents of the note twice, it was not difficult to imagine that the contents of the note must be extraordinary!


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Wuliang saw that ye Xiao¡¯s face was ugly and subconsciously asked.


    ¡°This matter is really serious.¡±Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked worried. ¡°This matter can¡¯t be explained clearly in a few words. Let¡¯s talk about it after we come in.¡±


    ..


    Ye Xiao led the three of them into the stronghold. Without saying anything else, he issued an order, ¡°Quickly invite Mr. Ye and the others over. Tell them that there¡¯s something urgent to discuss. Please come over as soon as possible.¡±


    Seeing ye Xiao¡¯s extremely unsightly expression at this moment, Bu Chian agreed. Without the slightest hesitation, he flew away.


    Not long after, Ye Hongchen and the others, who had just left, returned here.


    Mr. Ye and the others were all confused.


    They had just left, but ye Xiao had invited them back.


    What could be so urgent? Was it necessary?


    However, when everyone saw ye Xiao, they were all shocked because ye Xiao¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious. The faint smile that usually hung on the corner of his mouth had long disappeared, what replaced it was an unconcealable fear!


    What exactly was it that caused this usually calm young man to lose his composure to this extent? !


    Ye Xiao did not delay and invited everyone into the secret room. He quickly recounted the information he had received from Young Master Bai, and Ye Hongchen¡¯s expression immediately became unsightly.


    The Devil that devoured cultivators had appeared? ?


    The situation was indeed serious!


    ¡°This sudden incident has caused the situation to take a different turn... right now, it is no longer a simple world war. Instead, it is a matter of whether there is still room for all the beings beyond the mortal world to continue!¡±Ye Hongchen said in a deep voice! Guan Shanyao, go and invite Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam over. With the sudden arrival of this calamity, it is no longer a matter of the Guan family, clan, and country. We have to unite all the forces to resist this calamity together!¡±Ye Hongchen said in a deep voice.


    Not long after.


    Heavenly emperor glazed glaze also came to ye Xiao¡¯s secret room.


    It was clear that this heavenly emperor really trusted ye Hongchen very much. He was even able to do such a dangerous thing alone. The friendship between the two of them was truly unimaginable!


    ..


    ¡°There are changes in the realm beyond heaven. The northern Sky Emperor used an evil secret technique, the Heavenly Fiend astrology, to divine his own fate and accidentally attracted the demonic spirit clansmen from the realm beyond heaven. Now, a devil has come over from the demonic spirit clan. And it is precisely because of this matter that all the upper echelons of the northern sky emperor and the others have been devoured by the Devil. The power of this devil is extraordinary. It is something that few humans can contend against. It will cause the world-destroying calamity in the realm beyond heaven...¡±


    This was the first paragraph of young master Bai¡¯s letter.


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and moved.


    Just the fact that the devil of the spiritual devil clan had single-handedly exterminated all the upper echelons of northern sky was already shocking. He was absolutely invincible in the world. It was indeed a calamity that would destroy the world!


    ¡°The devil came to me by fate and said that he wanted to cooperate with me. He offered many favorable conditions...¡±


    Young Master Bai described in great detail the series of things that he had done with the devil, finally, he emphasized, ¡°For the necessary matters of the spirit clan, there is no second thought other than the mandate of heaven. However, the person whom the mandate of heaven belongs to in this world is not me. Now that we are fighting for the world, it is only me and Jun Shuangxiong who are fighting for hegemony. And according to him, Jun is the person who forcibly took away my mandate of heaven. In that case, why didn¡¯t he directly go and cooperate with Jun? If he worked with the Lord, he could at least save the trouble of defying the heavens and changing fate? With that, I believe that the Lord definitely has something that the Devil is afraid of


    ¡°In summary, no matter how much I don¡¯t want to admit it, I¡¯m still inferior to the lord when it comes to dealing with this devil. Only the Lord can save the world


    ¡°That devil of the spirit race is vicious and cunning. He doesn¡¯t care about propriety, justice, and shame. Everything is for his own benefit first. If he wants to get rid of it, he must carefully plan and hit it with one strike. Only then can the future trouble be eliminated forever. ¡°If word of this gets out, beyond Avalon will be wiped out forever...¡±


    Young Master Bai¡¯s letter ended there.


    However, everyone¡¯s hearts were weighed down by a heavy stone at the same time, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    No one would have thought that the northern sky emperor would be wiped out in such an inconceivable manner. They also didn¡¯t expect that with just one divination, the demon of calamity would be lured out, causing the entire beyond Avalon.., suddenly fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Ye Xiao let out a long breath.


    He could be considered to have completely understood why young master Bai was so cautious. He had gone to great lengths to use such a secretive method to deliver the news.


    Even with such a roundabout method, Bai Chen still had to take a huge risk.


    Once that devil of the spirit race found out, Bai Chen would definitely be devoured at the first moment. There would definitely be no chance for him to escape.


    ¡°This... can this be true?¡±Heavenly Emperor Glaze¡¯s gaze was straight as his face turned green.


    ¡°The news that Bai Chen sent over will definitely not be fake. In fact, the destruction of northern sky in one night has already indirectly confirmed the authenticity of this matter! Let¡¯s ask, even if Mister Ye, Liu Litian, and the Sovereign Pavilion joined forces, could they destroy northern sky in one night and wipe out all the upper echelons of northern sky? Ye Xiao said with certainty, ¡°I even suspect that Bai Chen¡¯s current actions and every single one of his actions are under the control of that Devil. Although Bai Chen¡¯s letter stated that the devil had offered extremely generous conditions and promised that both sides would work together equally, there is no such thing as one side overpowering the other. However, you can imagine what the reality is like. At the very least, during the initial stage of their cooperation, that Devil will definitely closely monitor Bai Chen.¡±


    ¡°So, for the time being, we can only rely on our side to study how to find a way to eliminate this devil in one hit.¡±Ye Xiao nodded affirmatively, ¡°As for the struggle for hegemony, the heroes belong to the clouds. We have to wait until we destroy that devil before we make any reasoning. As long as the devil is not destroyed, everything will be for naught.¡±


    Ye Hongchen looked at ye Xiao who was talking with a smile on his face, his eyes full of gratification.


    Ye family has a successor!


    Whether you, Ye Xiao, admit it or not, our ye family has a successor.

 Chapter 1966 - Chuchu Came

    Chapter 1966: Chuchu Came


    ¡°Bai Chen¡¯s letter emphasized that there is something that the devil is afraid of... What is it?¡±Heavenly emperor glaze was the most impatient and immediately asked ye Xiao.


    Actually, this was also the question that everyone present wanted to know the most. After all, to be able to destroy the northern sky high level devil in one night, the strength of that devil was something that the Taihan people had heard of. To use such a devil as an opponent.., anyone would have to be afraid of seventy percent and abstain from thirty percent. How would they dare to offend him lightly? Even though they knew that it was inappropriate to inquire about other people¡¯s secret trump cards, they could not care about it at this moment!


    Ye Xiao grimaced. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this... could it be that the demon is afraid of my glory and beauty! ? Isn¡¯t it said that this is the age of face?¡±


    The men at the table collectively vomited.


    Little did they know that ye Xiao also had his own difficulties at this moment. He truly did not understand what the devil of the Spirit Race was afraid of him for. Or perhaps, it was Bai Chen who had misunderstood?


    However, he really had quite a few trump cards on him, such as the endless space, the three-foot-long secular world, the void vine, the stellar sword, many strange metals, and spiritual treasures. He couldn¡¯t possibly try them one by one, right!


    Wait a minute, Bai Chen¡¯s letter mentioned the past events of the heavenly fishing platform in the heavenly domain. The key words of that incident were the reincarnation fruit, the demon world, and the idiot..


    Then, could the key this time be... The Idiot?


    Ye Xiao frowned and hesitated for a moment. He actually left the space by himself with a thoughtful look on his face.


    When the glazed celestial emperor and the others saw him thinking so carefully, they subconsciously didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and left.


    Ye Xiao left the secret room and immediately used his mind to enter the space.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Do you know the Spirit Race?¡±


    The Idiot¡¯s ears pricked up as he looked at ye Xiao in confusion. ¡°Meow?¡±


    Ye Xiao sighed and said the contents of Bai Chen¡¯s letter. Then, he saw the Idiot¡¯s eyes suddenly light up like a spotlight.


    ¡°Meow? Meow? Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow? Meow? !¡±


    Is the devil you¡¯re talking about the black gas that was circling in the sky that day?


    Is that right?


    That¡¯s a very delicious thing!


    Actually, the black gas originally wanted to come down and look for you, but the taste of it was too tempting. I couldn¡¯t help but go out and take a look. After a few glances, the black gas disappeared... It¡¯s gone, I don¡¯t know where it went.., you Don¡¯t know, I¡¯m only disappointed these few days. Why Don¡¯t I go out later? If that black thing came near me, wouldn¡¯t I be able to feast on it again? My Luck has been really bad recently..


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He completely ignored a certain Meow¡¯s nagging and went straight to the point. ¡°HMM? You¡¯re saying... That Thing, not only can you restrain it, but you can also eat it! ? Are you not joking?¡±


    The Idiot could not wait to nod his head. ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow...¡±


    The Idiot repeatedly explained that he had been too pleasantly surprised and too excited that day. He had rushed out, but because they were too far away from each other, the black gas had been scared away, this result made the idiot, who had already drooled over it, extremely depressed.


    During this period of time, his cultivation had broken through one after another. Although it was a rapid improvement, but as ye Xiao broke through the emotion barrier, the Purple Qi east arrival divine technique also broke through. It had provided him with a huge space for improvement, however, it also announced that he would no longer have the possibility of breaking through for a period of time. This was equivalent to forcing him into an awkward bottleneck.


    If he could not break through this barrier, his cultivation level would probably stop there and stay at the current level for a long time.


    At most, he would only be at the shallow level of the grandmaster realm in the mortal world.


    However, to this idiot, it would be better to just kill him!


    On the other hand, if this idiot could no longer evolve, it would also cause ye Xiao¡¯s spatial evolution to be incomplete. It would also cause ye Xiao¡¯s purple qi east arrival divine technique to progress extremely slowly. It would probably take him a year to complete it, but he might not be able to complete it even if he cultivated for another ten thousand years.


    This result was something that was intolerable to both ye Xiao and the idiot.


    Ye Xiao, the idiot, and the endless space promoted each other. They helped each other and made up for each other¡¯s shortcomings. However, the opportunities in this world had basically been exchanged by ye Xiao, the so-called strange metals, mysterious spiritual water, and rare spiritual plants and clouds were all included. The endless space itself was already weak in advancing. As Ye Xiao advanced into eternity, he broke through the emotion barrier, the progress of purple clouds east arrival would also slow down for a considerable period of time in the future. As for the idiot... The Great War of the next century had begun, and there were many dead people. This was the perfect opportunity for the idiot to gather soul energy, it was the perfect opportunity to improve himself and complete the Yin spirit space!


    However, recently... the idiot had discovered that as his level increased, the soul energy possessed by the origin spirit of this world beyond the mortal world was no longer enough to support the Idiot¡¯s advancement!


    In other words, if he could not find a higher-end origin spirit energy, apart from the idiot being unable to advance any further, even the yin spirit space within ye Xiao¡¯s nine great spaces would forever be unable to be perfected.


    Seeing this step, the idiot was fretting over whether he should obtain it or not, completely at a loss as to how to obtain it.


    Unexpectedly, a huge pie fell from the sky, and some spirit race actually appeared..


    The Idiot¡¯s mood immediately turned from worry to Joy. That excitement and happiness were similarly no different.


    Seeing that the idiot was like this, ye Xiao instantly relaxed.


    Since the idiot had a way to deal with the Spirit Race Devil, then everything was not a problem.


    After all, starting from the ¡°Brother Egg¡±state of the idiot, it had always been a model of the weak defeating the strong. It was truly a case of success in everything, and there were no missed shots!


    Just as ye Xiao put down his worries, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded from outside.


    It seemed to be a battle between powerful cultivators.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts suddenly changed, and he hurriedly left the endless space. He saw that Ye Hongchen and the others had already gathered in the courtyard and were looking up at the battle situation.


    In the sky, there was a black shadow that was moving too fast. At this moment, it had already turned into a whirlwind, circling and dancing in the air. If not for the fact that the people watching underground were all top-notch experts in the world, they would only be able to see a lump of shadow at most, moreover, it was an extremely blurry and illusory shadow.


    However, behind this lump of shadow, there seemed to be another lump of shadow that appeared even more illusory and was chasing after the previous lump of Shadow.


    The reason why it was described as ¡°Seemingly¡±was because the other lump of shadow was moving even faster, so fast... that it had almost exceeded the cognitive limits of the experts from the underground. Such astonishing high speed.., it was extremely terrifying!


    Seeing that the figure in front of them was getting more and more difficult to get rid of the entanglement of the other shadow, just as the two shadows were about to come into contact, the entire sky suddenly turned cold. Countless ice and snow fell repeatedly, and a severe winter came.


    Xuan Bing frowned, looked at the sky, and said suspiciously, ¡°This... this is clearly the Qi phase of our Misty Cloud Palace¡¯s Lingxiao Ice Jade divine technique...¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡±Xuan Bing frowned slightly. ¡°However, our sect¡¯s Lingxiao Ice Jade divine technique has never had an expert who has reached such a high level of cultivation. I¡¯ve only dabbled in such a cold state not long ago. This person¡¯s cultivation is definitely not inferior to mine!¡±


    As he was speaking, the Black Shadow in the sky suddenly let out a sharp whistle. ¡°Ye Xiao! Run!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Wenren Chuchu?¡±


    That was Wenren Chuchu¡¯s voice.


    But who was that black shadow chasing after her?


    Que Wen let out a meow and suddenly rose up, but the Idiot¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he rushed out. If Wenren Chuchu and that strange black shadow¡¯s movements were still within the scope of everyone¡¯s vision, then this meow¡¯s movement speed was truly terrifying.


    The moment the idiot pounced out, he had already transformed into a white shadow whose movements could not be clearly seen. It was as if the * * * * * had been hungry for tens of millions of years, and his eyes even flickered with a solid green light.


    Following the appearance of the Idiot, a cry of surprise sounded in the air. The black gas that was originally chasing after Wenren Chuchu quickly rose into the air and fled into the endless sky. In the process of escaping, it rapidly transformed into countless tiny black gas, it fled in many directions. It was obvious that it was extremely afraid of a certain someone. It was afraid that it would not run far enough and would use the technique of cutting off the wrist to save its life.


    Although the Idiot¡¯s movement speed was above that of the Black Shadow, it gave chase with all its might. In the end, it was unable to split its body. It only caught up to one of the black gas and hurriedly swallowed it, after that, it returned to the space with a satisfied expression.


    In the air, the black shadow flashed for a moment and transformed into Wenren Chuchu¡¯s original form, dripping with sweat.


    The moment he landed, he actually lost his footing and staggered for a moment. He then directly sat down on the ground with a pale face, panting for breath. For a moment, it was as if he did not even have the strength to breathe..


    It was clearly just an instant, but a pool of sweat had already accumulated under his feet.


    ¡°Miss Chuchu?¡±Ye Xiao hurriedly walked forward. ¡°This... what is going on?¡±


    Wenren Chuchu panted and raised her head to look at ye Xiao. Her gaze was actually somewhat lax. When she saw that it was indeed ye Xiao in front of her, she heaved a heavy sigh of relief. She rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Previously, she had tried her best to deal with the shadow of the Black Qi, but she had really exhausted all the strength in her body. In a sense, she had used up all her energy in the air. For the last period of time, she had relied on her willpower to support herself. Now that she saw ye Xiao.., after sending her mind off, she naturally could not hold on any longer and automatically fell into a dormant state!


    Ye Xiao did not know what was going on. Seeing this, she could not help but be shocked and hurriedly carried her in.


    However, Ye Hongchen, the glazed celestial emperor, and the others all had solemn expressions on their faces.


    They were all veteran experts, so they could naturally see that although the cultivation technique of this beautiful woman was extraordinary and extremely cold, there were still traces that could be traced. It was probably the path of the extreme ice, however, the path of the other Black Qi was really clueless.


    Everyone actually couldn¡¯t recognize it collectively. The only thing they knew was that the Black Qi contained an unprecedented evil and terror!


    Moreover, it was the extreme evil that made one¡¯s entire body almost stiffen!


    ¡°Looks like that black qi is the... Spirit clan demon mentioned in Bai Chen¡¯s letter.¡±Ye Hongchen sighed. ¡°Such movement speed is truly... unrivaled.¡±


    Everyone saw it for themselves. Wenren Chuchu¡¯s speed had already reached the peak of this world!


    Moreover, it was the ultimate speed that could only be created by fusing all the physical qualities, talents, cultivation techniques, and other things that met the requirements into one!


    Just like Wenren Chuchu¡¯s speed when she fought with the Black Shadow, Ye Hongchen, the glazed celestial emperor, and the others believed that they were only so-so at most.


    Ye Hongchen and the others were confident that they could achieve such speed in a straight line. Even if they won, it would not be difficult.


    However, in a life-and-death battle, it would be difficult to maintain such a high speed for a long time!


    ¡°This girl is extraordinary...¡±heavenly emperor glaze smacked his lips with envy. ¡°Her talent is not inferior to my daughter¡¯s... how come all the good women in the World Benefit Ye Xiao?¡±


    Ye Hongchen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I almost forgot. Where Is Your Daughter? She was promised to marry a descendant of my ye family back then.¡±


    Heavenly emperor glaze blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Which one of them promised you?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    These two actually had such an agreement?


    Didn¡¯t they have a fight back then?


    The two of them didn¡¯t seem to have interacted with each other before and after. How could there still be in-laws? ?


    ¡°Right... what was that white shadow that rushed out from ye Xiao¡¯s side and scared the devil away just now? HMM, there was that White Shadow, right?¡±Heavenly emperor glaze cleverly changed the topic, moreover, he changed a topic that everyone couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°There seems to be... but what exactly... I really don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Hongchen was also confused about this.


    What kind of existence was it that could actually make such a terrifying devil flee?


    Everyone was a discerning person. Anyone could see that Wenren Chuchu had already used her full strength to tangle with the devil on the side of the sovereign pavilion. She had already reached the point where the air was exhausted. Perhaps, if she was just a moment later.., she would have been succeeded by the demon.


    Even ye Hongchen and heavenly emperor glaze thought to themselves that if it were the two of them, they might not have been able to last longer than the young lady against such a strange speed and terrifying power!


    ¡°This demon¡¯s strength is really incredible... no wonder all the upper echelons of the northern heavenly emperor¡¯s side were wiped out in an instant. One of them had an elbow, and the other one came out of nowhere. Against such a terrifying demon, who can avoid being...¡±heavenly emperor glaze shivered, ¡°Devoured...¡±


    When he said these two words, even heavenly emperor glaze could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    This feeling even made heavenly emperor glaze forget one of the purposes of his visit this time: to ask ye Xiao about his daughter.


    Ye Xiao had Xuan Bing take care of Wenren Chuchu. After feeding her several pill cloud divine pills, he also drank a whole bowl of spring water of life.


    Although Wenren Chuchu was still unconscious, her face looked much better.


    Although ye Xiao¡¯s reputation as a godly doctor was not real, his understanding of the patient¡¯s physical condition had reached the peak of being a doctor, naturally, he knew that Wenren Chuchu had used up too much of her vitality. With the pills and the spring water of life, there was no future trouble. Therefore, he was relieved and sat by the bed, thinking about something.


    If one were to say that the most shocking thing to ye Xiao at this moment was not Wenren Chuchu¡¯s sudden arrival, but Wenren Chuchu¡¯s current cultivation level!


    ..


    [ Oklea ]

 Chapter 1967 - The Heart Of Chuchu

    Chapter 1967: The Heart Of Chuchu


    Translator: DaoistLUbAbJ


    The current WENREN Chuchu had actually reached the eternal intermediate level.


    This was a level that was almost not below his own.


    It seemed that it was impossible for Wenren Chuchu to cultivate the Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique to such a level. This cultivation technique was flawed because of a storm back then, every cultivator needed the same level of ¡°Deep ke strange lotus¡±to overcome the tribulation. Although Xuan Bing also cultivated this divine technique, Xuan Bing was unable to overcome his own tribulation back then, so he was bound to die, that was why he challenged Xue Danru, suffered serious injuries, lost his memory, transformed into Bing ¡®er, and fell on someone¡¯s bed in a series of subsequent events!


    And Xuan Bing also completely eliminated the hidden danger of cultivation tribulation with the help of ye Xiao¡¯s Purple Qi east divine technique. That was why there was no obstruction in his path of cultivation!


    But Wenren Chuchu absolutely did not have such special conditions.


    Or it should be said that other than Xuan Bing, all the other cultivators of the Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique had to suffer the trouble of Cultivation Tribulation!


    If that was the case, then just by cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique, no matter how many natural treasures were gathered around her, Wenren Chuchu would not be able to reach her current state.


    But now, the reality was that Wenren Chuchu¡¯s cultivation progress was so fast that it was incomprehensible and unbelievable.


    Ye Xiao looked at Wenren Chuchu, somewhat incomprehensible.


    At this moment, ye Xiao looked at Wenren Chuchu as if he was looking at Jun Yinglian back then. Simply speaking, Wenren Chuchu was definitely not as good as him in terms of cultivation atmosphere. But today, everyone¡¯s cultivation progress was about the same.., it could only mean that the other party¡¯s cultivation progress seemed to be faster than his!


    Thinking back, if he had not split Jun Yinglian¡¯s snow and ice heavenly realm, Jun Yinglian¡¯s cultivation progress would probably be far beyond his current level!


    F * ck, this was a slap in the face to this monarch. This monarch has endless space, the Purple Qi east divine art that is known as the number one divine art in the world, countless heavenly treasures, and countless opportunities, how could he be surpassed again and again by women? This... this was F * cking ridiculous!


    WENREN Chuchu slowly woke up and immediately saw ye Xiao who was waiting by the bed. Her gaze then focused for a moment, and then she immediately relaxed with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you... It¡¯s you again, you saved me...¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled, ¡°This was supposed to happen.¡±


    WENREN chuchu weakly said, ¡°No, I really shouldn¡¯t have lured such a terrifying enemy to your side...¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, why are you still saying such things? You also know that I¡¯ve never feared any enemy. Moreover, I can even deal with any enemy. Who else would you look for if not me? !¡±


    Wenren Chuchu nodded and said with confidence, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Seeing that Wenren Chuchu¡¯s spirit had recovered a little, ye Xiao asked, ¡°Miss Chuchu, may I ask how you interacted with that black gas?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Wenren Chuchu¡¯s face turned red, she stammered, ¡°That¡¯s right... During this period of time... I was strolling around the Fanyun Fu Yu brothel... I don¡¯t know how, but I probably accidentally met... This thing...¡±


    She spoke in a simple and secretive manner, but ye Xiao understood the whole story as soon as she heard it, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    Ye Xiao had always known how Wenren Chuchu felt towards him. Although Wenren Chuchu had never said anything to him, she had always been secretly paying attention to him.


    In the dark, while he didn¡¯t know, Wenren Chuchu had already done countless things for him..


    He and Young Master Bai were confronting each other. Everyone knew that Wenren Chuchu was an outsider, so how could she really wander around for nothing? When she wandered to the shore of the other party¡¯s base, she must have gone to young master Bai¡¯s side to gather intelligence, or perhaps she simply.., waited for an opportunity to assassinate the higher-ups..


    With WENREN Chuchu¡¯s current skills, as long as she didn¡¯t touch graceful cloud, a top-notch figure like young master Bai, an ordinary high-ranking general, no matter who she faced, she would be able to ensure that she would succeed in one strike and escape unscathed, she would come and go without a trace.


    However, this time, WENREN Chuchu had unexpectedly encountered an unexpected event. A strange existence like the Spirit Race Devil had appeared on young master Bai¡¯s side, and he had discovered Wenren Chuchu¡¯s unique existence at the first instant.


    That was why today¡¯s incident had happened.


    To the spirit race devil, Swallowing Wenren Chuchu not only satisfied his own hunger, but also removed a strong beam for young master Bai. He had truly helped others and himself, both public and private!


    Unfortunately, Wenren Chuchu¡¯s true strength far exceeded Xiong ER¡¯s expectations. She actually escaped all the way to ye Xiao¡¯s side. Under the forceful attack of that idiot, she lost a strand of soul essence. It was a classic case of losing a wife and losing a soldier!


    However, this central cause was something that even the person involved, Wenren Chuchu, was unable to understand!


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s my turn to say thank you, Chuchu.¡±Ye Xiao was silent for a moment before saying seriously.


    Wenren Chuchu blushed. She looked at ye Xiao bravely and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°A while ago, that... the multiple assassinations in the returning true pavilion were also done by Chuchu, right?¡±


    Wenren Chuchu nodded shyly and said, ¡°Actually, I just don¡¯t like them bullying people. It¡¯s really not for anyone...¡±


    Xuan Bing and Jun Yinglian both laughed. This little girl was still stubborn even now. They didn¡¯t know that everything she did had shown her true intentions.


    ¡°This devil is indeed terrifying. ¡°Fortunately, I have the Ling Xiao Divine Ice Jade Technique¡¯s absolute cold qi. Every time I reach a critical moment where I can¡¯t avoid it, I can always use my potential to freeze it for an instant and then pull away from it... if not for that, I¡¯m afraid that I would have died a long time ago!¡±


    When Wenren Chuchu talked about the battle between her and the Black Qi, she still had lingering fear.


    Xuan Bing said in surprise, ¡°The Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique that our sect passed down actually has such a powerful effect. Could it be that the monster is afraid of the extreme cold?¡±


    WENREN chuchu said, ¡°That monster is not afraid of ordinary freezing qi techniques. Previously, when I was on the verge of death, I forced myself to use my ultimate technique. It was just a fluke. Moreover... Grand Elder Xuan does not know about it. There is actually a huge secret hidden in our Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique.¡±


    When Xuan Bing heard the words ¡®Grand Elder Xuan¡¯, he could not help but blush and said, ¡°What secret?¡±


    WENREN chuchu said, ¡°Actually, I only found out about this secret after I went to the mortal world and met a senior with a mysterious background.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine art is the strongest cultivation technique in our sect. However, due to an accident back then, the foundation establishment chapter of the cultivation technique was incomplete. As a result, all those who cultivate this cultivation technique would inevitably be accompanied by a cultivation tribulation. Only the various stages of the deep keening lotus can resolve it. This is also the reason why I met Monarch Ye for the first time...¡±


    Mystic ice thought: ¡°Could it be that the senior you mentioned just now actually has a complete foundation establishment technique? !¡±


    Speaking of this, suddenly a burst of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1968 - Extreme Yin Cultivation Method

    Chapter 1968: Extreme Yin Cultivation Method


    Wenren Chuchu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. That senior only told me that the so-called complete foundation establishment cultivation method, in fact, as long as you practice the basic mental cultivation method upside down, you will be able to resolve the cultivation tribulation, and you will be able to convert the cultivation tribulation into your own spiritual essence. No, actually, the cultivation tribulation caused by the following cultivation method is actually a part of the spiritual essence¡¯s foundation. If you reverse cultivate the mental cultivation method and take it for yourself, you will be able to increase your cultivation, strengthen your body, and use the rotting lotus to eliminate the cultivation tribulation, it is simply a reckless waste of heaven¡¯s resources, and it is beyond foolish!¡±


    Xuan Bing¡¯s face turned solemn, and his heart was in turmoil. Wenren Chuchu¡¯s explanation seemed to be hard to come by, and it was even absurd. Cultivating a cultivation technique, one would take the initiative to create a cultivation tribulation, and then use another technique to resolve the cultivation tribulation and replenish one¡¯s own body, since ancient times, there was absolutely no similar cultivation technique. However, when Xuan Bing recalled his own condition, the reason why he could ignore the cultivation tribulation was precisely because of ye Xiao¡¯s help. With the help of the Purple Qi east arrival divine art, he could eliminate the cultivation tribulation and turn it into his own, only then could he ensure that his cultivation progress was not slow. Similarly, he could eliminate the cultivation tribulation and guide the cultivation tribulation for his own benefit. It was a different path that led to the same end!


    However, he heard someone say again, ¡°The positive and negative circulation technique is not suitable for the foundation establishment chapter. Instead, the entire chapter is based on this principle. Hence, the two layers of application of the Ling Xiao Ice Jade Divine Art, absolute cold and extreme ice, can only be combined together to form the real Ling Xiao Ice Jade Divine Art. Once mastered, it will be the Ling Xiao technique that will rise to the skies.¡±


    Xuan Bing was flabbergasted. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing! ? Who Is this senior?¡±


    WENREN chuchu said, ¡°She said her name is Ling Xue¡¯er. Of course, I¡¯m not sure if this name is a real name or a fake name... at that time, my cultivation had reached a bottleneck. ¡°Even though I relied on the heaven-returning jade lotus to eliminate the cultivation tribulation, my cultivation technique had fallen into an awkward state where there was no progress. Then, this senior suddenly appeared.¡±


    Xuan Bing nodded.


    WENREN chuchu said, ¡°This senior gave me some pointers. Ling Xiao has the ice jade, so he can withstand all the tribulations. After the reversal of yin and yang, I will be the king of the mortal world. Silly Girl, you already have the foundation to cultivate Ling Xiao¡¯s ice jade. As long as you cultivate the ice jade ling Xiao, everything will be smooth sailing!¡±


    ¡°From that day onwards, I started cultivating Ling Xiao¡¯s Ice Jade Divine technique from the foundation chapter. I advanced both the positive and negative aspects. That senior actually did not give me any pointers on more cultivation techniques. He even left after a month. ¡°However, during this one month, I truly experienced what it meant to be extremely smooth. Moreover, everything was natural and smooth.¡±


    ¡°Before that senior left, she said that the Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique was just a branch that she had unintentionally created based on the Tai elemental technique. She used it to play in the world of martial arts... she did not expect that someone had really cultivated it to the level of a half-immortal like the mortal world beyond Heaven.¡±


    WENREN chuchu said, ¡°Grand Elder Xuan, after this matter, I have a feeling that the inheritance of our plane seems to be quite extraordinary. Whether it¡¯s My Lingxiao Ice Jade divine technique or Lord Ye¡¯s purple extreme mental cultivation method, they are both extremely profound and mysterious.¡±


    Xuan Bing pondered over the matter of the cultivation method and made a sound of acknowledgment without any other response.


    On the other side, Jun Yinglian was asking questions one by one. Everyone gradually understood the reason why WENREN Chuchu was able to temporarily restrain and stop the Spirit Race Devil.


    With WENREN Chuchu¡¯s current Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique cultivation, once she used her extreme power, she could create an extreme freezing effect. And this extreme freezing state was just enough to restrain the Devil¡¯s devil technique. Every time she used it, it would always cause her movements to stop for an instant, or in other words, a moment of paralysis.


    Originally, when experts fought, a moment of paralysis was enough to change the outcome of the battle. But other than being able to cause the opponent to freeze for an instant, Wenren Chuchu could do nothing else. She could only use this small gap to run for her life.


    Once she caught up, she would do it again.


    She barely managed to hold on until she reached ye Xiao¡¯s side, and finally, she ran out of air.


    However, he had arrived after all. With ye Xiao¡¯s appearance, the idiot appeared. He escaped from a great disaster and his doom was eliminated!


    ..


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You actually had such a fortuitous encounter when your body advanced? !¡±


    Ye Xiao muttered to himself and said, ¡°It seems that the devil is indeed hiding over at young master Bai¡¯s side!¡±


    Wenren Chuchu nodded.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s mind spun quickly. He told Wenren Chuchu about the origins of the Devil in great detail. Wenren Chuchu escaped from the trap and Fang Qing escaped from danger. However, he was shocked to hear that the devil he had encountered previously had such a huge origin, if she had made the slightest mistake in dealing with it, she would have died and her dao would have disappeared. How could she not be extremely frightened? Her pretty face was as pale as a sheet, but she was extremely frightened!


    ¡°Chuchu, your arrival and your extremely cold martial art can be said to be the nemesis of that devil. If you can lure it out and create a situation where it is unable to escape, we can kill it in one fell swoop and get rid of it once and for all...¡±ye Xiao said in a deep voice, his tone revealed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°This...¡±Wenren Chuchu¡¯s expression was troubled, she shook her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do my best to eliminate the demon. Honestly... taking the risk is secondary. The main thing is that I have no confidence at all. If I were to fight with that demon, the difference in an instant would be a dead end.¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression became solemn, he pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°This matter is because I¡¯m too eager for immediate success and too wishful thinking. I indeed need to think long-term. ¡°Bing ¡®er, you and Chu Chu are both cultivating the Ling Xiao Ice Jade divine technique. Let¡¯s see if we can follow Chu Chu¡¯s path and cultivate it again. If you can also reach the level where you can freeze a demon for a short period of time, even if it¡¯s just for an instant, our chances of defeating the demon will be greatly increased.¡±


    Xuan Bing nodded but then shook his head, after pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Originally, I was no different from Chu Chu¡¯s body, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in switching to cultivation. However, the cultivation tribulations that I accumulated in my previous cultivation path were all resolved by Your Purple Ultimate Essence Energy before fusing into my body. What I took was the path of transforming Yang into Yin. In other words, my cultivation body has already turned into the Dao of Ultimate Yin. Even if it¡¯s a different path that leads to the same end, it¡¯s still far from being as pure as Chu Chu¡¯s absolute cold dao. On the other hand, Sister Lian¡¯s ice heaven mental cultivation method is the Dao of extreme ice. If she borrows Ling Xiao¡¯s ice jade divine technique¡¯s inverse cultivation method, she might be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort and complement each other!¡±


    Ye Xiao heard a leng, surprised: ¡°You mean to say, in this aspect of containment, you can play a very limited, not only less than Chu Chu, even less than pity?¡±


    Xuan Bing shook his head again, ¡°No, the pure yin technique also has differences in attributes. It can be roughly divided into three paths: Extreme Yin, extreme cold, and extreme ice. For example, Chu Chu¡¯s path is extreme cold, the purest cold. At the moment, it is the path that can most directly affect the demon of the spirit clan. Sister Lian¡¯s path is extreme ice. Her qi-jin condenses ice at an extreme speed and can be used as a direct attack. It can be used as a tight defense or even to trap and imprison the enemy, but the limit is relatively obvious. Because of your help, I have already turned into the path of extreme yin. My cultivation body is extremely pure, but in terms of lethality, it is inferior to Chu Chu or sister Lian. However... I can help them to the greatest extent and help them increase the power of their cultivation body techniques. No, it should be said that I can give the fastest replenishment to any cultivator with the mysterious yin cultivation body. It is a waste of essence infusion without any difference in cultivation body!¡±


    The leaf smiles the facial expression is joyful: ¡°That is not to say, so long as you, Chu Chu, Lian Lian three Qi are connected, can construct the most perfect flawless cathode power! ?¡±

 Chapter 1969 - Conspiracy [Supplement 14-5]

    Chapter 1969: Conspiracy [Supplement 14-5]


    Xuan Bing Thought for a while and then said, ¡°This can only be confirmed after further verification, but there is one thing that can be confirmed. Not only Chu Chu and sister Lian, but also Xue Dan ru, Shuang ¡®er, Han ¡®er, and the others have pure yin bodies. They all belong to the category that I can enhance!¡±


    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°If your guess is true, then we won¡¯t be helpless against that demon anymore. You should immediately proceed with this matter... As for the rest, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. Just leave it all to me.¡±


    ..


    ¡°I already have a plan on how to deal with that Spirit Race Devil. However, I still need a name for this matter to ensure that you enter the trap.¡±


    Ye Xiao came to the secret room and explained everything.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t lure that Devil Out, we won¡¯t be able to annihilate him.¡±


    ¡°Letting him hide in the dark will only cause more trouble.¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Letting him willingly expose himself is the best plan. If anything goes wrong, young master Bai¡¯s side will be finished...¡±


    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at these old fellows. ¡°You¡¯re all old foxes. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to think of a solution, right?¡±


    Ye Hongchen and the others glared at ye Xiao and almost joined hands to beat him up. What did they mean by ¡°You¡¯re all old and cunning?¡±


    Are We very old and cunning?


    However, they couldn¡¯t help but frown and think of a way.


    It had to be said that for these old foxes, it was nothing to think of a plan to trap the enemy.


    ¡°How about... how about this, we propose to hold a meeting of the five celestial emperors to seize the sword in the Dome of heaven and decide who the overlord of the heaven belongs to.¡±Ye Hongchen said, ¡°In name, we can¡¯t bear to see the suffering of all living beings in the world, and we can¡¯t bear to see the suffering of all living beings. ¡°Therefore, we hold this meeting of the five celestial emperors to decide the position of the overlord of the world by seizing the sword from the dome


    ¡°In this battle, each side of the world can have at least three people to fight, and at most, no more than twenty people to watch the battle. The winner and loser of the highest level will decide the ownership of the world!¡±


    Ye Hongchen was very confident, he said, ¡°Ye Xiao, who is in charge of the southern sky, is naturally the representative of the southern sky, while I am the representative of the west. As for Bai Chen, he is now the rightful Emperor of the north. As for the eastern sky and the glazed sky, it will be the same as before


    ¡°There are five groups of people coming to participate in this grand meeting.¡±


    ¡°The five-party alliance, dome-shaped sword snatching.¡±


    ¡°The sword name is supreme, and the destiny is in his body!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that Devil Want The Destiny? Since that¡¯s the case, we will use the destiny as bait to lure him out!¡±


    ¡°Brilliant Plan!¡±Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The glazed sky emperor snorted and said, ¡°Among the five Great Heavens and Earth, your ye family has occupied two, and the Bai family has occupied two. This glazed sky of mine... no matter what, it will be difficult for me to escape from the situation of being on my own.¡±


    Ye Hongchen said, ¡°F * CK, are you f * cking interesting?¡±? ¡°You clearly know that the main purpose of this dome-shaped sword snatching is to target the demon of the spirit race, yet you still make such meaningless complaints. Can you still continue to have fun?¡±? ¡°To say the least, who cares about snatching your glazed celestial emperor... It¡¯s full of fairies. It¡¯s annoying to look at them.¡±


    Behind the glazed celestial emperor, the Golden Phoenix King and the Purple Dragon King glared at him.


    This old bastard really didn¡¯t know how to speak. What did he mean by ¡®all of you are fairies¡¯? In our eyes, you humans are all fairies! HMPH..


    Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam laughed loudly. ¡°Actually, this is quite good. No matter who wins or loses, I won¡¯t be Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam anymore. Whoever wins, just take it.¡±


    Ye hongchen frowned and said, ¡°Do you think what I said just now was nonsense? ¡°The only purpose of this battle is to deal with the devil and eliminate the catastrophe of the Beyond Heaven. The question of who belongs to the Beyond Heaven will have to be settled after this matter is over. We will see whose fist is the hardest before we can settle the cauldron!¡±


    Ye Xiao also said, ¡°This incident is the catastrophe of the entire beyond heaven of the red dust world. During this period of time, people are still fighting for power and benefits. Those who take advantage of the opportunity will make people¡¯s teeth turn cold. How can they collude with each other? !¡±


    The glazed celestial emperor spat, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep his word, doesn¡¯t know the big picture, and yearns for power? I¡¯m just deliberating. If we successfully eliminate that spirit race devil, wouldn¡¯t it be better to settle the world?¡±


    ¡°En?¡±Ye Hongchen was obviously stunned when he heard that. He immediately stroked his beard and muttered.


    ¡°Ye Hongchen, don¡¯t you think that such a decision is actually a first-class grand event for the Beyond Heavens of the mortal world?¡±The glazed celestial emperor asked.


    Ye Hongchen remained silent for a long time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just do it like this?¡±The glazed celestial emperor was in high spirits. ¡°In fact, the so-called position of the Celestial Emperor is only passable for the first few hundred years after one sits on it. One¡¯s words and actions follow the law, and one¡¯s orders and actions are prohibited. It may seem impressive, but if you do it for too long, everything will become boring. The emperor¡¯s affairs day after day can annoy you to death. It¡¯s so boring that you can even force people to commit suicide...¡±


    ¡°Especially old guys like us. We are all old and won¡¯t die, but it¡¯s useless if we are the only one who is old and won¡¯t die! ¡°Their sons, grandsons, great-grandsons, and great-grandsons have been dead for hundreds of generations. We seem to be in high spirits, and we are sitting on the big seat under our buttocks, watching the changes of our lives, except for ourselves, for a long time


    ¡°Sons, grandsons, great-grandsons, great-grandsons. No matter how hard they cultivate, they have been in despair since they were born


    ¡°Because we don¡¯t die, we don¡¯t retreat. They can¡¯t sit in that position no matter how hard they try. They can¡¯t even live past our ancestors


    ¡°Is it a good thing to join the Royal Family? It¡¯s obviously the worst thing in the world


    ¡°It¡¯s also because of us old fogies at the top. Once tens of thousands of years later, when all the heroes in the world rise together, the situation that ye Xiao mentioned will inevitably occur... there will be no place to sit. ¡°And if we want to find another way and not be sullen for the rest of our lives, we can only choose to take risks.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the final result will be like this. It¡¯s better to set our own rules!¡±


    ¡°The five-party Alliance will snatch the sword from the dome! The sword name is supreme, and the will of heaven is in the body!¡±


    ¡°The winner will obtain the world!¡±


    ¡°This is not just a trap, but also the true determination of the world!¡±


    ¡°In this way, at least there won¡¯t be hundreds of millions of dead people anymore, right? As for the usual battles in the jianghu, they can only be settled in the boundless sea. Won¡¯t the clouds disperse in one day?¡±


    ¡°Ye Hongchen, why are you staring at me like that?¡±? ¡°I only have one question for you. Even if the so-called sky-breaking time came true and you defeated all five of us, would you really become that Heavenly Emperor?¡±The glazed celestial emperor laughed loudly, he looked at Ye Hongchen from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Hongchen immediately smiled bitterly. The glazed celestial emperor was right. He had hit the nail on the head.


    Even if he won and defeated the other four celestial emperors, could he really become a celestial emperor?


    This was something that could not be considered no matter what.

 Chapter 1970 - My Son-in-law [Supplement 14-6]

    Chapter 1970: My Son-in-law [Supplement 14-6]


    If there really was a step, the most he could do was to pick a decent junior from the Ye family and let him sit on it. It was just a symbolic meaning of the ye family¡¯s victory..


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s thoughts suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that the trap that he had thought of in order to trick that devil actually had another meaning... it was actually very practical.., it was beneficial to the past and the present..


    In fact, Ye Hongchen was not the only one. The eyes of all the top experts present lit up.


    ¡°Of course, there must be additional restrictions on the details after the extermination of the Devil. I Can¡¯t just give away my veluriyam capital for free. Heavenly Emperor Hongchen, the leader of this world, is not that easy to take over!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam stroked his chin and said, ¡°But looking at the current situation, there is still a great chance that my original intention will be realized!¡±


    Ye Hongchen asked curiously, ¡°Original intention? What original intention?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam chuckled. ¡°It is true that I am tired of the throne of Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam, but it is also not desirable to give the throne to anyone at will. The ideal state that I have envisioned... is nothing more than me recruiting a son-in-law, and then I will gift the entire Veluriyam capital to my son-in-law as my daughter¡¯s dowry! ¡°In this way, I can be free and unfettered. Liu Litian also has a successor. I originally thought that this idea was too ideal, but now, it seems that there¡¯s a great chance!¡±


    Ye Hongchen smiled strangely when he heard this. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think that your wish is easy to realize! Son-in-law, who is your son-in-law?¡±


    Liu Litian also smiled strangely. ¡°With an old fellow like you helping me, how can my wish be disappointed? You¡¯ve mentioned the engagement several times. The reason why I haven¡¯t denied it is because I feel that this engagement is still very reliable!¡±


    After saying that, his drooling gaze immediately locked onto ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao was startled when he heard that, he widened his eyes and said, ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Emperor, please be careful with your words. It doesn¡¯t matter if your Majesty has an old engagement with Mister Ye. That is also a matter between the heavenly emperor and the Ye family. What has it got to do with me? ... Your Majesty Heavenly Emperor, you, you... you better not spout nonsense.¡±


    Heavenly emperor glaze snorted, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What did you say, Brat Ye? ! Putting aside the fact that your surname is indeed ye, the matter between this emperor and the Ye family is entirely your matter. Just saying that you hid my daughter in Your Hall of life and death for so long, do you really think that I don¡¯t know about it ! ? That Girl of mine already lives with you, and you still want her to marry someone else? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to say anything to avoid this, do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you up?¡±? !¡±


    For a moment, ye Xiao was dumbfounded, tongue-tied, and speechless. After a moment of speechlessness, he did not dare to utter another word!


    Previously, he had always thought of Princess Bingxin as Bingxin Yue and had really neglected her identity as a princess.


    Moreover... I really did not touch your daughter, so why is she blaming me..


    Were all heavenly emperor-level mighty figures like this?


    Whether it was Mister Ye or heavenly emperor glaze, were they all relying on relying on relying on relying on relying on relying on relying on relying on relying? !


    It really stung my eyes!


    Meanwhile, Wenren Chuchu, who was at the side, looked over with eyes filled with hidden bitterness.


    Jun Yinglian narrowed her eyes and stared at him with eyes that were like knives.


    Only Xuan Bing remained smiling calmly.


    Su yeyue pouted as she looked at him, her cheeks puffed up. ¡®this playboy...¡¯


    Yue Shuang and Yue Han looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Sigh, why are there more and more women around my brother? Just how many are there..


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s your business to do whatever you want, but I really didn¡¯t touch her...¡±ye Xiao pondered for a long while and finally decided to explain the truth to heavenly emperor glaze. It wasn¡¯t easy to take the blame, it was better to explain first before saying anything else.


    When Celestial Emperor Glaze Heard ye Xiao¡¯s explanation, he immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Brat with the surname Ye, you used force to stay and ruined my daughter¡¯s reputation, and now you want to deny it? Ye Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a scumbag who would leave after eating everything!¡±


    Ye Xiao was speechless and stammered to explain, ¡°Where... where did this come from... This is really... this is really a groundless matter.¡±


    It was not strange that ye Xiao was no longer the usual unreasonable person. At that time, it seemed that he was indeed the one who left Bing Xinyue in the sovereign pavilion¡¯s territory. Now that his father had caught her, he really did not dare to argue forcefully, at least, there was no reason to argue forcefully!


    The glazed celestial emperor stared at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to say anything now. The facts have been established. Once the world is settled, I will immediately hold a wedding for you two and announce it to the world.¡±


    The glazed celestial emperor paused and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re secretly happy. My Daughter is as beautiful as a fairy... She doesn¡¯t even care that you already have so many women. You¡¯re so condescending, yet you still want to take Qiao. If you take Qiao again, I¡¯ll slap you in the face...¡±


    Ye Hongchen looked at the women beside ye Xiao, he tried to smooth things over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that... isn¡¯t it just finding another wife? Besides, you already have so many lice, so it doesn¡¯t itch. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re saying...¡±


    It doesn¡¯t itch when there are too many lice?


    Xuan Bing, Wen Renchu, Jun Yinglian, su yeyue, Yue Shuang, Yue Han, and the others all stared at a certain person with murderous gazes.


    Was there anyone who said that?


    Ye Hongchen continued, ¡°Since you have never held a wedding before, you might as well marry all of them this time. There¡¯s me, Liuli, the Emperor of East Heaven couple, and... so many heroes celebrating this wedding of the century for you. This is such a good thing, such a high-class ceremony that has never been done before or since! ¡°This matter has been decided! ¡°The ye family¡¯s old man has the final say. Objections, doubts, and denials are all invalid!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the gazes of Xuan Bing, Jun Ying Lian, and the other ladies turned towards ye Hongchen with kindness. That woman did not want to have such a wedding of the century. The person who had facilitated this matter would not be a bad person no matter what!


    Ye Xiao was once again dumbfounded and speechless.


    What the F * ck is this? I haven¡¯t even said anything yet... why is it so decided?


    ¡°Your surname is Ye, and my surname is ye too. This can¡¯t be wrong, right? Although you¡¯ve never admitted it, you¡¯re from My Ye family¡¯s bloodline, right?¡±Ye Hongchen simply took advantage of this matter to clarify his identity, he said, ¡°Marriage is a major event. Parents¡¯orders, matchmakers¡¯words, the heavens and the earth speak. ¡°On my side, I can completely represent the ye family; on Liu Li¡¯s side, I can represent a lot; en, let¡¯s do it this way. ¡°Liu Li, hahaha... I didn¡¯t expect that the agreement between the two of us in the beginning would finally be reached. There is a fate in the dark that can not be reversed.¡±

 Chapter 1971 - The Plan Was To Implement [Supplement 14-7]

    Chapter 1971: The Plan Was To Implement [Supplement 14-7]


    Heavenly Emperor Glaze¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°My son-in-law is ye Xiao, the Lord of the Sovereign Pavilion, ye Xiao. Do you know that you¡¯ve already gotten a good deal?¡±


    Ye Hongchen laughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s what I said!¡±! ¡°However, your daughter didn¡¯t marry my son, but my grandson, who knows how many generations... Liuli, in the future, when you see me, remember to call me something nice. You Don¡¯t have to call me old ancestor. Just Call Me Grandpa.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Liuli flew into a rage. ¡°F * CK Your Grandpa!¡±


    Ye Hongchen felt that he had taken advantage of Heavenly Emperor Liuli. He was overjoyed and did not feel offended at all, he turned his head and narrowed his eyes at ye Xiaoxiao. ¡°Is this all you have? Is there anything else that you don¡¯t want to hide? Is there a mistress hiding in a golden house? Let¡¯s do it together when the time comes so that we don¡¯t have to suffer the remaining grievances. If we really miss this wedding of the century, we won¡¯t come again!¡±


    Ye Xiao stared at Ye Hongchen with his mouth agape and his heart full of speechlessness. This was the first time he saw such a funny side of this old man who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Could it be any more melodramatic and stupid?


    Could it be that they could continue to play happily!


    ¡°Well... since you¡¯ve decided to make a big deal out of it, see if there are any suitable ones in your family. Beautiful ones, gentle ones, virtuous ones, generous ones...¡±Ye Hongchen turned his head and looked at the Seven Golden Lotuses. ¡°Pick a few and send them over. ¡°The more, the better. Let your family benefit from it.¡±


    Ye Xiao finally exploded.


    ¡°What the F * ck is this? !¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a forceful arrangement...¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am? A tool for trading benefits, or... something like that!¡±


    ¡°Objection Overruled!¡±Ye Hongchen, the seven golden lotuses, and the glazed celestial emperor, Purple Dragon, and Golden Phoenix announced at the same time. All the peak experts were happy to suppress ye Xiao, who was a newbie, with a united front.


    However, many experts, especially ye Hongchen, knew that he had gone too far after he felt the kindness in the eyes of the mysterious ice monarch, Ying Lian, and the other ladies. He decided not to add more unnecessary candidates, after all, the lethality of the mysterious ice monarch, Ying Lian, Wen Renchu, and the other ladies was obvious. Even someone as powerful as ye Hongchen, the glazed celestial emperor, would be terrified if they were to be torn apart. He did not dare to underestimate them at all!


    This matter was decided in such a ridiculous way.


    The main purpose of this secret meeting was to resolve the catastrophe of the mortal world beyond the heavens. However, under the influence of these people, the tone gradually changed. First, they decided on the wedding of the century without any warning, then, it turned into an unprecedentedly heated discussion about how to organize the five-party Alliance¡¯s dome to seize the sword. Everyone was in high spirits and drooling.


    Naturally, no one knew that this event, which was created solely for the purpose of scamming people, would become the starting point of the true pinnacle battle in the millions of years to come. The world would belong to the most authoritative place.


    And this action, which was full of clowns in the bones, actually became the starting point of a new era that was publicly acknowledged by the world in the future!


    As long as there were people in the world, there would be jianghu.


    There would be conflicts.


    There would be power.


    There would be ambition.


    There would be war.


    There would be kings.


    There would be leaders.


    There would be leaders. Naturally, there would be five-way alliance to snatch the sword!


    Who was the number one in the world? Come here and compete.


    Who was the Lord of the world? Come here and snatch it.


    ..


    That night.


    An unexpected visitor came to the East Heaven Emperor¡¯s residence.


    One of the Seven Golden Lotuses, Yue You, elder Yue.


    ¡°One month later, at the Supreme Mountain, the five-sided alliance will compete for the sword. They will determine the number one in the world and become the ruler of the world!¡±


    The East Heaven Emperor was stunned.


    ¡°This... number one, what does this mean? Who allowed it?¡±


    ¡°The second is... that F * cking Supreme Mountain, where is it? Just a name is useless, at least tell me how to get there!¡±


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor was really confused.


    ¡°The Supreme Mountain only exists in the future...¡±Yue Youyou smiled mysteriously


    ¡°F * ck, Yue Youyou, you big joke, why didn¡¯t this emperor see that you were so funny in the past? !¡±The Eastern Heavenly Emperor, Bai Yutian, was directly angered to the point of laughter!


    It had to be said that Yue Youyou¡¯s popularity was still very outstanding. The diplomacy of the hanging leaf was basically related to this big shot, and she was actually familiar with East Emperor Bai Yutian!


    Yue youyou could no longer maintain her mysteriousness, broken smile said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking anymore. However, the so-called supreme mountain does still exist in the future. In the next month, all the experts in the world will work together to build a Supreme Mountain in the boundless sea and the current battlefield.¡±


    ¡°That is the Supreme Mountain!¡±


    ¡°It has gathered 9,999 high-level cultivators above the eternal realm and used their own Yuan Qi as the foundation stone to build the Supreme Mountain. The Supreme Mountain, which combines the spiritual essence of many capable people as one, can not be destroyed anymore!¡±


    ¡°To destroy the Supreme Mountain, one needs to have the power that surpasses the combined power of 9,999 cultivators of the eternal realm. Only by condensing the supreme power into one point and releasing it into an instant destruction can it be done!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the Paragon Mountain will be eternally indestructible and will exist forever!¡±


    ¡°And the legend of the Alliance of the five directions and the legend of the sword snatching in the dome will also exist forever!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Yue Youyou nodded and left with a smile.


    She only left behind one sentence, ¡°If your Majesty is willing to send out 2,000 eternal realm experts to participate in the creation of the Paragon Mountain, then gather the manpower to participate in the grand events of the world and establish the foundation of this world. If you are not willing, then don¡¯t force it. There will be other people who can make up for it!¡±


    Yue Youyou had just left when the East Heaven Emperor flipped the table and smashed the Teacup.


    ¡°Damn it, you guys are conspiring together for such a big thing, but you didn¡¯t call me!¡±


    The East Heaven Emperor was furious. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t call me, but you actually came to inform me after the discussion! What do you take me for? !¡±


    Meng Huaiqing was also very dissatisfied. ¡°This ye Hongchen, Xuanyuan Liuli, and that kid ye Xiao are really too much!¡±


    Then, he asked, ¡°Then, are we going or not? Are we going or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Why aren¡¯t We Going? Not only do we have to go, but we also have to choose experts to show off the might of the Eastern Sky!¡±The eastern Sky Emperor stood up, he stood up, he said loudly, ¡°Watch this daddy obtain the number one position in the world for them to see! I want them to completely submit to my feet! When I win, I will slap them one by one! Tell these arrogant fellows that they have worked hard and plotted everything; when they arrive, they will only be a wedding dress for me! Wahahaha...¡±


    Just a moment ago, he was still roaring with anger, but now, when he thought of how proud he was, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh into the sky.


    Meng Huaiqing couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the side.


    After so many years, he really couldn¡¯t understand how such a Joker managed to ascend to the position of the Heavenly Emperor.


    ..


    ..


    [ today is our goddess Piaoping¡¯s birthday. Let us wish her a happy birthday. ].


    [ it¡¯s said that piaoping is unmarried and has no owner... ahem... I didn¡¯t say anything... ]

 Chapter 1972 - Young Master Bai’s Acting Skills

    Chapter 1972: Young Master Bai¡¯s Acting Skills


    Tempest House.


    A chessboard in front of young master Bai was currently in deep thought as he calmly placed his stone.


    And the person in front of him was precisely Xiong Er.


    Mm, that terrifying devil of the Spirit clan.


    These two were actually playing chess here. They looked extremely comfortable, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er who were standing at the side didn¡¯t know at all where young master had invited this Mister Xiong Er. He didn¡¯t even give a single word before occupying a high position in Tempest House, and now it was even better.., they had to discuss everything with him as well..


    And the name of this ¡®Mr. Xiong Er¡¯was really..


    Why did ye Hongchen¡¯s Mr. Ye seem so elegant and grand! !


    However, ¡®Mr. Xiong Er¡¯s¡¯tuba sounded awkward no matter how they heard it. Basically, every time they heard the young master use a gentle tone to call him ¡®Mr. Xiong Er¡¯.., the two girls could not help but feel the urge to laugh.


    The most intuitive feeling they had was that the young master was toying with Mister Xiong Er.


    However, no matter how they looked at the young master¡¯s face, eyes, or the expression and reaction of Mister Xiong er, they could not tell anything. It was as if the two of them were overthinking things! In fact... When Xiong er heard the young master call him Mister Xiong ER, he was very satisfied. The two girls really could not understand why they were so satisfied when they were called by such a funny name!


    For example, at this moment.


    ¡°Mister... Xiong Er...¡±young master Bai held a white piece in his hand. ¡°If this hand falls, your dragon will no longer be able to escape the fate of being cut in half by me. On My side, I only need one piece to connect. The two eyes will be connected and the game will come to life. This round, there is no doubt about the outcome. In other words, you have lost.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er was still sitting upright. He frowned and stared at the chessboard. After a long while, he scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll connect the chessboard first. I Won¡¯t let you cut it off.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Then... why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    Mr. Xiong er really made a move and connected the two pieces into one. However, this was equivalent to sending the other piece of black chess under the butcher¡¯s knife!


    Bai Chen took one stone to close the gap and then used another to slay the dragon, completely destroying Mr. Xiong Er¡¯s large piece of black chess!


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were speechless..


    There was actually such a stinky chess basket in the world. It was actually throwing itself into the trap and seeking its own death..


    As for this stage, any other person who knew some chess skills would have long admitted defeat in the middle of the game..


    Even those who were more shameless should have admitted defeat in the second half of the game.


    Even those who were the most shameless should have thrown their stones and admitted defeat when they were officials..


    However, this Mister Xiong er had clearly lost the upper hand in the middle of the game, yet he still bitterly pondered, seriously thought, and persevered. In the second half of the game, he was already at his wits¡¯end, but he still had to hold on bitterly. Moreover, in the final stage, his chess pieces had already been drawn out with a large blank space. It could be said that he had completely lost, completely lost..


    However, at this moment, Mr. Xiong er actually started to place his chess pieces in the blank space that had been drawn out..


    If that was all, it could only be said that Mr. Xiong Er¡¯s skin was too thick. However, he had inexplicably constructed a robbery that would never end, and he kept on robbing the chess pieces In the end, he actually killed his only piece of live chess... he had blocked one of his eyes!


    Even a beginner Go player should know that live chess lived by two eyes, and one piece would definitely die!


    Finally..


    The entire chessboard was filled with white pieces, and there was no place for a black piece to land. The remaining empty spots were also filled with the eyes of the black pieces. Only then did Mr. Xiong er let out a long sigh, his voice was heavy and serious as he said, ¡°I lost. In the end, I was still one move short.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were dumbfounded.


    There wasn¡¯t a single black piece left on the entire chessboard, and there wasn¡¯t even a single empty spot left. Just how thick of a skin did you have to be to say that you were ¡®one move short¡¯?


    Was this a move?


    Young Master Bai Smiled. ¡°Victory and defeat are common occurrences in war. As the ancient saying goes, the outcome of a chess game is reversed. If you lose a game, you just have to start all over again. Only after going through hardships can you become a hero among men; only after going through hardships can you grow into a towering tree. Xiong er... Mister, this game was just a careless move and you were careless. There¡¯s no need to be discouraged. Come, come, let¡¯s play another game.¡±


    Thereupon, Mister Xiong er started the next game in high spirits..


    Once again, he entered a new journey of being abused in high spirits..


    These two people¡¯s cultivation levels were high, and they had already played such a game for three days and three nights. Not only were they not thirsty or hungry, they did not even have a lack of spirit. As long as they were willing, they could continue on endlessly.


    However, the people watching could no longer bear it.


    Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er retreated to rest with splitting headaches.


    To the two of them, watching such a confrontation was torture in itself. No, it was torture!


    ¡°What exactly is young master thinking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°This... I don¡¯t understand either. This Mr. Xiong er is really... a stinky chess piece...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t trample on his stinky chess basket. The so-called stinky chess basket also knows the outcome of victory or defeat. How can he be like that Mr. Xiong er who doesn¡¯t have any sense of superiority? Young master playing chess with him... is clearly an invincible national player playing chess with a newbie... yet, the two of them can still play with such an earth-shattering joy. Just the final situation alone can reach the point where it¡¯s all the same... it¡¯s really amazing and awe-inspiring...¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way... if I continue to watch them play go like this, I¡¯m afraid that my understanding of go will be overturned...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even as good as you. I feel that my understanding of Go has already been overturned...¡±


    ¡°Those who get close to the ink will be red, those who get close to the ink will be black...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the ink, it should be those who get close to the ink will be black, those who get close to the pig will be stinky!¡±


    ¡°It makes sense, I feel the same way...¡±


    ¡°But young master¡¯s behavior also makes me unable to understand it...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Instead, I feel that young master is playing a big game of chess, the very, very big kind!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why Don¡¯t I feel it? Tell me in detail...¡±


    At this moment, someone suddenly came to report.


    ¡°Reporting to young master, Mr. Ye has sent someone here. He said that he has something important to see young master.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were startled when they heard that. ¡°Who is the person who came?¡±


    ¡°The person who came is Guan Shanyao, who is ranked first among the seven golden lotuses. This person seems to have come with ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. Wait for us to report to young master. Young Master, please decide.¡±


    ..


    Bai Chen frowned. ¡°Guan Shanyao came? ! What is he here for?¡±


    Wan ¡®er answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he is here for the time being. It seems like he is here with bad intentions.¡±


    Bai Chen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    Xiong er said from the side, ¡°Do you want me to leave for a while?¡±


    Bai Chen said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Mister is the second most important person on our side. It¡¯s appropriate for Mister to stay here. If there¡¯s really anything, you can help me think of an idea and weigh the pros and cons.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er nodded his head in relief.


    He had been worried that Bai Chen might have done something secret behind his back. His scheme had always been related to the future of the two races, so he had always been paying attention to the thoughts of those who were not of his race, but now that Bai Chen was willing to let him stay here and participate in this matter, it meant that he had no ulterior motives. At least, it would be difficult for him to play any tricks!


    Moreover, Bai Chen¡¯s frank attitude made Mister Xiong er feel a lot more at ease.


    It seemed that this Bai Chen was very ambitious. He really wanted the position of supremacy in the world and was well-versed in the path of gains and losses. With this as a foundation, he was afraid that he would really follow me wholeheartedly..


    With this thought, Mister Xiong Er¡¯s mood immediately became even more excited.


    Before long, Guan Shan Yao entered this place.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Bai. However, after not seeing you for a short period of time, young master¡¯s cultivation has actually improved by a lot. This is really something to congratulate,¡±Guan Shan Yao said.


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°Elder Guan is too polite. Bai Chen is only a junior. Even if he has improved a little, how can he enter the eyes of a top-notch expert like elder Guan? I wonder if elder Guan is here to teach me something?¡±


    Guan Shan Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to teach you anything, but there is a major matter that concerns the well-being of all the people in the world. I have come under orders to discuss with young master.¡±


    Bai Chen said with interest, ¡°Oh? Concerns the well-being of all the people in the world? Elder Guan... This sentence has surprised me a little. Why Don¡¯t you tell me in detail so that I can acknowledge your wisdom?¡±


    Guan Shanyao laughed and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s more or less the case...¡±


    He pondered for a moment and seemed to be considering his words, a moment later, he said, ¡°During this period of time, my Mister Ye deeply felt that in the battle for hegemony in the world, it was only for personal benefits and honor, but it caused the lives of the people to be plunged into misery and suffering. His heart truly couldn¡¯t bear it. After some thought, he looked for Lord Ye of the Dao Sovereign Pavilion, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, and His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor of the east to discuss countermeasures.¡±


    Young master bai frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to see people suffering and suffering? This...¡±


    His gaze met with Mister Xiong ER¡¯s.


    Mister Xiong er also had a look of surprise on his side. He then gave Bai Chen a look, meaning that he should listen to him.


    Young master Bai nodded imperceptibly and said, ¡°Mister Ye is compassionate towards the heavens and the people. He has a heart for the lives of the world and is truly a role model for us. However, I don¡¯t know what decisions will follow. I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Guan Shanyao smiled and said, ¡°Under the discussion of the various tycoons...¡±


    Young Master Bai suddenly cut in and asked, ¡°The various tycoons discussed? Why didn¡¯t they call me? Could it be that the so-called various tycoons didn¡¯t include me? or could it be that the various tycoons didn¡¯t take me, the leader of a region, seriously? !¡±


    This sentence could be said to have come out of nowhere.


    The dissatisfaction in them was unconcealed.


    Guan Shanyao was at a loss for words, he said with difficulty, ¡°Regarding this... I really don¡¯t know what to think of it. I think it must be young master and His Majesty the East Heaven Emperor... It¡¯s... cough cough, it¡¯s more like... His Majesty the East Heaven Emperor has already agreed... which is... also... not...¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s face was filled with anger, he angrily said, ¡°This matter is simply absurd. No matter what our private relationship is, this matter is related to who belongs to the great power of the world. He clearly said that all the magnates had gathered to discuss this matter, yet he turned a blind eye to this Bai, the Master of the tumultuous cloud pavilion. Could it be that in the eyes of all the elders, this Bai is still not a hero of a region? ¡°If there¡¯s such a consensus, then it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t listen to such a decision! ¡°Lord Guan, please go back!¡±


    His tone was firm and decisive, as if there was no turning back at all.


    Guan Shanyao was instantly dumbfounded.


    This... The logic in the script didn¡¯t seem to come from this..


    Why did this guy suddenly become uncooperative?


    How should this matter continue?


    Originally, with Guan Shanyao¡¯s shrewdness and steadiness, he shouldn¡¯t be at a loss. However, this matter was originally Bai Chen¡¯s earliest draft script. His arrival should have been within his expectations, and he should have been even more highly cooperative. What kind of situation was this now? ! Could he still perform happily? !


    For a moment, he was caught between a rock and a hard place. He mumbled, ¡°This... that...¡±


    Mister Xiong er chuckled from above, he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Young master, please calm down for now. Why Don¡¯t you let Old Mister Guan finish his sentence?¡±. However, old Mister Guan, what were you discussing over there? It was indeed... too... lacking in consideration, right? ¡°My Young Master is now the world¡¯s most powerful person. He destroyed the Northern Sky Army in a single night. Such power is unparalleled in the world. He dares to say that he is one of the top three overlords in the world! ¡°You guys are talking about something, but only our young master is left out... this is really not right.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er felt that this was the time for him to make his appearance!


    Besides, he was also curious about the decision made by Ye Hongchen and ye Xiao. Naturally, he quickly came out to support him.


    Bai said with a dark face, ¡°Xiong er, don¡¯t talk too much! Such an arrogant person is bullying me too much! Guan Shanyao, you have already done it, but you still want to come here and Bully Me? This is too much. I, Bai Chen, am not someone that can be controlled by others. Even if I, Bai Chen, work together with all of you, no matter if it is a round-robin battle or a full-on encirclement, I, Bai, will take it.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er smiled apologetically, ¡°Young Master, please take a break from your anger for now. Why don¡¯t we listen to their discussion first...¡±


    Xiong er really did not expect that he would actually take a hot fart in order to smooth things over. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed on his face. He thought to himself, this little fellow¡¯s temper is really big... however, back then, that Brat Bai Chen was clearly weak, yet he still did not give in to him. In fact, he even forced him to make a big oath. He was originally a ruthless character who did not tolerate sand in his eyes.., it was not surprising for him to have such a performance, and it was even less surprising!


    Bai Chen, on the other hand, took advantage of the situation and said coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to what tricks you people can play on account of Mr. Xiong Er.¡±


    Guan Shanyao let out a long sigh of relief and cupped his hands sincerely. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Mr. ER, but I don¡¯t know who you are. If we are fated, I will definitely invite you to get drunk together.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er waved his hand in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er felt very proud after giving such a huge face.


    ¡°After our... ahem... discussion, I always feel that this world is the world of the people. The world should be people-oriented. All parties should fight together, Wasting People¡¯s money and lives. Countless people have died... therefore, all parties have decided to hold... a decisive battle between experts to determine who belongs to the world.¡±


    Guan Shanyao coughed, after some deliberation, he said, ¡°To put it more bluntly, Young Master Bai, your side will fight in the name of the Northern Heavens while Mister Ye will fight in the name of the Western Heavens. Monarch ye Xiaoye will fight in the name of the southern heavens while the heavenly emperor of the eastern heavens and the heavenly emperor of Veluriyam will still fight in their original identities.¡±


    ¡°In this way, the world will still have five sides and the Five Emperors will compete.¡±


    ¡°The specific rules of the final battle are as follows: each world can have three people participate in the battle, and there will be no more than twenty spectators. ¡°The participants will be decided in advance or adjusted at random. Other than the few rulers, there will only be three people. Including the Five Heavenly Emperors themselves, the heavens will battle and seize the sword from the dome.¡±


    Guan Shanyao said, ¡°And the final Victor will be the supreme ruler of this world, the common ruler of the mortal world.¡±


    Bai Chen was still muttering to himself when Xiong Er¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    ¡®isn¡¯t this... isn¡¯t this what I want... ?¡¯


    ¡®that¡¯s great! Wahahaha...¡¯


    ..


    [ two in one today, we¡¯ll continue the update tomorrow. ]. [ two in one ]

 Chapter 1973 - The Anxious Xiong Er

    Chapter 1973: The Anxious Xiong Er


    ¡°As this battle is the final battle of this world, before the battle begins, the five heavenly monarchs must combine the fate that originally belonged to this world with the essence of metal to create a sword of Destiny!¡±


    ¡°Using fate, Fate, destiny, Heavenly Fate, Heavenly Dao...¡±Guan Shanyao¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°To create a sword of destiny. Simply put, it was a competition between five heavens and earth for the ownership of the Paragon Sword. Whoever could win in the end, the Paragon Sword would belong to the person. This world would also belong to that person. And the heavenly fate of this world would also belong to that person.¡±


    ¡°In the end, this battle was jointly named by Mister Ye and the others: Five-way alliance, dome-shaped sword snatching; sword name: Paragon, Heavenly Fate.¡±


    Guan Shanyao told all the relevant information in one breath. After all, the atmosphere just now was too awkward. Even though he knew that young master Bai might be acting on purpose, Guan Shanyao still did not want to experience it again.


    Bai Chen was still deep in thought, while Xiong er, who was beside him, was trembling with excitement. He was actually overjoyed and beaming with joy.


    He really didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been imprisoned in his own cage world for too long. Once he came to this world, he would devour the souls of the peak experts and a group of peak sub-peak experts, after a few days, he met a target who could help him fulfill his wish. After a friendly negotiation, the target very happily reached a consensus with him and established an alliance, then, such a good thing came knocking on his door!


    This was basically a good thing that someone gave him a pillow when he was dozing off and a pie fell from the sky, okay? !


    As long as he won in the five-party Alliance, would he be able to directly obtain the worldly realm beyond Heaven¡¯s will?


    The Supreme Sword formed by fate, Fate, Destiny, and the Heavenly Dao was definitely the symbol of Heaven¡¯s will in this world. There was absolutely no room for faking it!


    This matter was too good


    According to Xiong ER¡¯s prediction, if they continued to fight like this, they would probably not be able to finish this battle of the century in another ten or eight years, not to mention there were too many variables.


    However, this battle of the Supreme Sword, seizing the sword from the dome, was equivalent to resolving everything in this battle. With him holding the fort on Bai Chen¡¯s side, how could Bai Chen Lose?


    Xiong ER¡¯s heart was filled with joy and he almost agreed on Bai Chen¡¯s behalf.


    Bai Chen pondered for a moment, only then did he open his mouth and say, ¡°Elder Guan¡¯s words are pleasant to hear. The World is the world? ! Go and fool a three-year-old child with such lofty words ! We are all people who have reached the peak of this world. If we really intend to win this battle, we will put our thoughts on the table. The so-called agreement actually doesn¡¯t inform the parties concerned to make their own decisions. Do you think I will give in so easily ? The five parties¡¯fates are gathered together. Although we can obtain the fate of this world, if one party is missing, it will be permanently incomplete. If I don¡¯t participate, what will happen to Your Dao ? ? !¡±


    Guan Shanyao was about to catch his breath again. Young Master Bai, Young Master Bai, let¡¯s not play like this, okay? How am I supposed to accept your words, Brat? If you don¡¯t participate in this battle, it will become a joke, okay? ! Can I really tell the truth? !


    More urgent than Guan Shan Yao also bear two, he almost pounced over, forced White Childe quickly under this god-given opportunity!


    Guan Shanyao laughed bitterly, ¡°Young master Bai is worrying too much about this matter. The so-called saying that the world is under the rule of the people is a bit grandiose, but it is also true from the bottom of my heart. Now that the heavens have entered the battle, the battle has dragged on for a long time. Up till now, the losses can not be described with astronomical numbers. If the battle really goes on for a long time, the final Victor will only be a mess. Why Bother? ¡°!¡±


    Young master Bai said coldly, ¡°I still feel that something is wrong with this matter... the so-called losses, the so-called people in the world, the so-called suffering of the people, but the survival of the ants is a trivial matter. If the other leaders all have such thoughts, I will really hehehe!¡±


    When he said this, Xiong er immediately became suspicious. Indeed, how could such a good thing come one after another? Could there really be something wrong? What if there was a conspiracy or a trap? He couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Guan Shanyao laughed bitterly again. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re thinking too much about this matter. Just think about the identities of these five heavenly emperors. They are all the most respected figures in the entire beyond heavens of the mortal world... how could they join hands to set up such a trap to deal with you? ¡°This, this, this... it¡¯s impossible for so many people to be so shameless just for your sake...¡±


    Guan Shanyao¡¯s words were really spoken at home, and it was the truth, because the target was really not Bai Chen.


    But Mr. Xiong er was beaming with joy when he heard it.


    These words were not bad at all!


    The people in the lead of the heavens were all figures of great status, and each one of them cherished their feathers to the extreme. How could there be so many veteran experts who would be so shameless just for a mere Bai Chen?


    This matter, if anyone thought about it, would be impossible.


    This sentence was actually deep in their bones: ¡®You, Bai Chen... Who Are You?¡¯? ¡®how many rulers are working together to lie to You?¡¯?


    Bai Chen hesitated and said, ¡°That being said... but how could such a thing suddenly happen? This matter... is just a little too sudden...¡±


    Guan Shanyao said helplessly, ¡°Young master Bai, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, the person who made this decision was your father. I don¡¯t know if His Majesty the Eastern Sky Emperor had some fortuitous encounter recently, but he¡¯s extremely confident in his own strength and took the initiative to challenge the other three days... even if the others have some thoughts, your own father wouldn¡¯t set you up, right?¡±


    When Xiong er heard this, his words seemed to make a lot of sense. Since this matter was initiated by young master Bai¡¯s father, everything was logical. It seemed that there was indeed nothing strange about this matter..


    He saw that Bai Chen was still hesitating. He curled his lips and said, ¡°This is a matter of belonging to the world... it¡¯s not uncommon for father and son to kill each other...¡±


    Guan Shanyao was speechless.


    Damn, Bai Chen, young master Bai, who the hell are you? Are you addicted to acting? !


    Mr. Xiong er was really anxious. He hurriedly interjected, ¡°Young master, I think this matter...¡±


    Young Master Bai turned to look at him. ¡°What? Do you also think it¡¯s inappropriate?¡±


    Mr. Xiong er slapped his thigh, he said, ¡°How is this inappropriate? Just like what this old Mister Guan said, the world belongs to all under heaven. If the competition between the heavens continues like this, it will only bring endless destruction. Snatching the sword from the dome is truly... truly a great thing that can prevent the lives of all living beings from being plunged into misery. Young master should be helping the cause...¡±


    ¡°Moreover... it was young master¡¯s father who initiated it... this, if you don¡¯t cooperate... It Won¡¯t make sense.¡±

 Chapter 1974 - I Will Make Up For The Deficiencies

    Chapter 1974: I Will Make Up For The Deficiencies


    Young master Bai frowned and said with a pensive look, ¡°Let me think about it again...¡±


    Mr. Xiong er said, ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to think about with such a good thing... Such a good thing...¡±


    Bai Chen stood up and paced back and forth thoughtfully. He said, ¡°The five-party Alliance, the dome seizing the sword... The Supreme Sword name, the mandate of heaven... Well, this matter... hiss...¡±


    Mr. Xiong er looked as if he was about to die of anxiety. He stared at Bai Chen, who was pacing back and forth.


    His expression was so anxious that he almost rushed up and Tore Bai Chen¡¯s mouth open to agree on his behalf.


    Bai Chen pondered for almost half the meal time, and Mr. Xiong er was so anxious that he almost had a heart attack.


    ¡°Since things have come to this... then it¡¯s settled!¡±Bai Chen finally agreed.


    Mr. Xiong er wiped the sweat from his forehead and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    This master¡¯s biggest problem was that he was too thoughtful. It was clearly a heaven-sent opportunity, yet he still had to be cautious and complete..


    Although it would be very safe to be with such a person, sometimes he would really die from anxiety..


    ¡°Since young master has agreed, then I¡¯ll talk about the relevant details.¡±Guan Shan Yao said, ¡°This time, everyone needs to work together to complete the dome-shaped sword snatching, so young master needs to personally participate in the competition. Not only does young master need to participate in the creation of the Supreme Sword, but the Supreme Mountain also needs young master to send 1,999 cultivators above the sixth stage of the eternal realm... to jointly create this place.¡±


    Bai Chen was instantly enraged. ¡°Looks like elder Guan is here to toy with me today. It¡¯s fine if I personally cooperate, but where am I going to find 1,999 experts of the sixth stage of the Eternal Realm and above? Is he clearly making fun of our lack of strength?¡±


    Guan Shanyao had long since rolled his eyes in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡®you, Bai Chen, don¡¯t have that many experts on your side?¡¯? ¡®Are you kidding me?¡¯?


    However, he said, ¡°This matter... if young master is unwilling, then there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. If you can¡¯t gather enough high-level cultivators to contribute to the establishment of the Supreme Mountain, then this heavenly fate contest will have to be carried out by the four families.¡±


    Bai Chen said angrily, ¡°What kind of statement is this? Is this a threat to me? This is such a BULLSH * t gathering. So what if I don¡¯t go? This young master will really not go!¡±


    Mister Xiong er hurriedly came forward. He didn¡¯t want to go? If he missed such an opportunity, the real opportunity wouldn¡¯t come again. However, he said confidently, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. As long as I have time, I can help young master... make up for the number of experts.¡±


    Bai Chen said in a flustered and exasperated voice, ¡°Mister Xiong er, it seems that I¡¯ve accepted the Northern Sky¡¯s forces, but the high-level cultivators have only accepted a few people. The number of experts at the sixth sky of the eternal realm and above that the cloud toppling rain house has is only around a thousand people. The difference is almost half. How can they find so many eternal realm experts in such a short time? How can it be created out of thin air?¡±


    Mister Xiong er leaned on Bai Chen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no harm in that... young master, please agree to it first. I¡¯ll solve the problem of lacking experts...¡±


    A heavy expression appeared on Bai Chen¡¯s face, he transmitted his voice in a low voice, ¡°Mister Xiong ER, I also know that the Battle of fate is not a trivial matter. It must be fought. However, such a huge difference in numbers is not... it¡¯s not a joke...¡±


    Xiong er replied confidently, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to solve it.¡±


    Bai Chen turned his head and said, ¡°Alright, this matter concerns the people. In this world, I will agree! I only hope that there will not be any unexpected changes.¡±


    Guan Shan Yao said, ¡°Young master, please rest assured. This time, everyone¡¯s life and reputation are all on the line. No one will make a single mistake. As long as young master can gather enough experts, that will be enough.¡±


    Bai Chen snorted. ¡°When will this world begin?¡±


    Guan Shanyao said, ¡°1,999 experts at the sixth sky of the eternal realm and above must rush to the boundless sea, next to Lord Ye¡¯s residence, within half a month. Then, the five heavens and five directions, a total of 9,999 high-level cultivators, will work together to set up the heaven-revolving star Dou formation and begin to cast the Supreme Mountain, the Supreme Summit...¡±


    ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, we will build the supreme mountain into the most indestructible divine mountain in this world. The gathering of the leaders will be held in a month¡¯s time. The five heaven and Earth will meet at the Supreme Summit to compete for the sword.¡±


    Guan Shanyao had a smile on his face as he floated away. However, there was an aftertaste. ¡°When the time comes, we await young master¡¯s arrival.¡±


    Bai Chen nodded. At the side, Xiong er finally said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely go!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Guan Shanyao had already left without a trace.


    It wasn¡¯t that Guan Shanyao was so impatient. It was just that a certain old lady admired a certain young master¡¯s acting skills. This was definitely the acting skills of a best actor. If Guan Shanyao didn¡¯t know the inside story, he would almost... almost believe it!


    As he watched Guan Shanyao leave.., young Master Bai¡¯s face was as dark as water. ¡°Mr. Xiong ER, the time you intervened just now was really not the right time. Although the number of eternal realm sixth pin and above experts on our side isn¡¯t as few as I said, there is indeed a gap of several hundred people. Even if we send all of them out, it¡¯s still greatly insufficient. We only have half a month¡¯s free time, so how can we make up for it? Moreover, they would need to make two preparations. If they couldn¡¯t leave behind a considerable number of people as backup, how could they feel at ease? Sigh...¡±


    However, Mr. Xiong er had a look of confidence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Leave everything to me. Young master only needs to give me an accurate number later. How many people are still lacking will do. Leave the rest to me. I guarantee that when that day comes, there will definitely be 1,999 high-level cultivators of the sixth stage of the eternal realm and above for young master to drive!¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°HM? Why do you say that? This is not something to be trifled with!¡±


    Xiong er sighed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be trifled with? ¡°You still remember that I devoured the northern Sky Emperor and the others, right? ¡°The power of those people will be freely controlled by me. When that time comes, I will only need to transfer a portion of it out, and I will be able to easily create a large batch of high-level cultivators. In any case, the purpose of this batch of high-level cultivators is to use their own power to construct the Eternal Mountain Peak, and not to engage in a real battle of life and death. Right, since you want to leave behind some backup, why don¡¯t you draw out all of your subordinates¡¯high-level Combat Power? I will make up for the deficiencies myself.¡±


    Young Master Bai came to a sudden realization. ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your exquisite skills, Mister Unexpected.¡±


    He then asked worriedly, ¡°But will it damage your own strength? If it affects our grand plan, then the loss outweighs the gain!¡±


    Mr. Xiong er said conceitedly, ¡°More or less, it will affect us a little, but in the end, it won¡¯t affect the overall situation. I¡¯m still confident about this.¡±


    Bai Chen let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll leave everything to you, sir.¡±

 Chapter 1975 - So Eager To Be Scammed

    Chapter 1975: So Eager To Be Scammed


    Xiong er suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, that old man mentioned that the initiator of this matter was your father, Emperor Dongtian. Is it young master¡¯s plan?¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s heart sank, but he remained calm, he shook his head and said, ¡°This is also beyond my expectations. I had a battle with my father before and proved to him that I have the strength of a peak expert. We haven¡¯t met since then. I don¡¯t know why my father planned this, but it is clearly an extremely disadvantageous situation!¡±


    Xiong er was surprised: ¡°Adverse, how adverse law?¡±


    Bai Chen revealed a wry smile, ¡°Mister, although you are an extremely powerful person and are unrivalled in the world, your knowledge of this world is limited. Ye Hongchen and ye Xiao, who have taken the throne of the western and southern heavenly monarchs respectively, may seem like two clans with distinct barriers, but in reality, they are of the same lineage and originate from the leaves hanging in the sky. If that is all, they have the power of two days while my father and I also have the power of two days. We are roughly equal and it is difficult to determine the victor. However, although the lord of Glazed Heaven, Xuanyuan Liuli, is the leader of the demi-humans and does not seem to be involved in the conflicts of the human race, she is actually on good terms with Ye Hongchen. It is highly likely that the three clans have formed a tacit understanding in this incident. The five-party Alliance is actually three against two, defeating my father and I in one go. Furthermore, Ye Hongchen and Xuanyuan Liuli might even be working hard to elevate ye Xiao to the throne and become the heavenly fate lord of this world!¡±


    Xiong er suddenly came to a realization when he heard that. He chuckled and said, ¡°I see, I see. After hearing what you said, I have really connected all the dots!¡±


    Bai Chen subconsciously let out an ¡°OH¡±, but he really did not understand where Mr. Xiong ER¡¯s so-called ¡°All the dots¡±came from!


    However, he heard Xiong er explain, ¡°Ye Hongchen, Ye Xiaoliu, and heavenly emperor Liu Li¡¯s plans must be as you think. As for why your father suggested this on his own, I think it¡¯s very likely because after the battle with you, you broke through your original limit and reached a higher level. It must have also given birth to the idea of unifying beyond Avalon in one battle. However, who would have thought that you would fall into the scheme of the other three people. And those three people were clearly afraid that you would see through it, so they came to inform you after everything was finalized. Even if you knew that there was a trap, you had no choice but to do it. This was a terrible situation that could not be helped, and you had no choice but to accept it. But now that young master has me, he has the capital to play along with the trap. Those who calculate others will eventually be calculated. Indeed, the Heavenly Dao has its basis, and retribution is not happy. Indeed, even the heavens are helping us, making this situation happen out of thin air!¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and excitement. F * ck, what kind of person... What kind of ghost... What kind of spirit was this? There was obviously something fishy going on everywhere. There were suspicions everywhere, but there were no suspicions at all? This imagination skill was too overbearing. He could actually use his wishful thinking to such an extent. His generation was not as good as his generation!


    However, getting this devil to spit out all the power he had devoured was also the most urgent matter at hand. At the very least, it had weakened quite a bit..


    In the future, the great plan to slay the devil would be even more effective.


    What was even rarer was that this fellow was so eager to be scammed. If he didn¡¯t really get scammed, he would be letting himself down too much.


    Bai Chen honestly and unceremoniously withdrew his original high-end power and let Mr. Xiong er forcefully increase his strength to replenish his new power..


    Naturally, when the day really came when he started to forge the sacred mountain, he would still have his own high-end strength to take action..


    For a few days in a row, young master Bai made Mr. Xiong er so tired that he stuck out his tongue and panted like a dog.


    Finally..


    Mr. Xiong er stuck out his tongue and ran in with a pale face. His face was covered in sweat and he looked so weak that he almost fainted. ¡°Young master, fortunately I didn¡¯t fail you.¡±


    Bai Chen nodded and said gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. For the sake of our big plan, nothing must happen to you.¡±


    Mr. Xiong er suddenly felt like he was being relied on. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. Such a small matter is nothing to me!¡±


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Mr. Xiong er went down to rest.


    He almost dragged his legs down.


    It was obvious that this ¡®effortless effort¡¯had exhausted Mister Xiong er quite a bit. He had almost run out of fuel..


    He didn¡¯t expect that the gap on young master¡¯s side would be so big..


    This time, he really made a loss. Sigh, however, as long as he could succeed, this small sacrifice was still worth it..


    ..


    Seven days passed.


    Amidst the surrounding mountains, there was surprisingly a flat land.


    The two thousand high-level cultivators above the sixth stage of the eternal realm who belonged to the Pavilion of Lords had already lined up neatly and were quietly waiting here.


    Opposite the two thousand high-level cultivators of the Pavilion of Lords were the high-level cultivators of the demon race that Liu Litian belonged to. They were also on high alert.


    On the left was the manpower of Mr. Ye Da.


    On Mr. Ye Da¡¯s side, although there were many peak experts, the number of low-level high-level cultivators was relatively limited. The requirements for the two thousand cultivators above the sixth stage of the eternal realm were far from enough. The lack of manpower.., in reality, it was the sovereign pavilion¡¯s side that made up for it. Neither ye Xiao nor ye Hongchen would care about this aspect.


    Auspicious colors suddenly appeared in the sky. The troops of the East Heaven Emperor, Bai Yutian¡¯s side, arrived as if they were flying.


    Upon reaching their destination, they did not hesitate and headed straight east, occupying the East¡¯s position.


    Bai Yutian placed his hands behind his back and looked at the troops of the three sides in front of him with a pair of eagle-like eyes.


    Although he had already expected that the strength of his troops would be inferior to the three groups of people.


    However, his eyes were looking down at the world from above!


    They were filled with arrogance.


    When Ye Hongchen and heavenly emperor glaze saw Bai Yutian arrive, they stepped out of the crowd to welcome the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡°Ye Hongchen! Xuanyuan Liuli!¡±The Eastern Heavenly Emperor walked up with great strides.


    His old friend and rival who had been separated for 100,000 years had actually reunited at this moment.


    Bai Yutian looked over and was surprised to find that not only was his face full of pride, but Ye Hongchen, who was opposite him, was also full of pride.


    Heavenly Emperor Glaze was also full of smiles. It was as if the whole world was in his grasp. If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be.


    Were these two crazy?


    ¡°Bai Yutian, it seems that you are in a good mood because your state of mind has suddenly opened up. Even your cultivation has improved.¡±Ye Hongchen chuckled.


    Bai Yutian touched his beard reservedly and pretended to smile indifferently. ¡°You two, we are old. So what if we make a breakthrough in cultivation? This world should belong to the young people...¡±


    Ye hongchen sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. We are indeed old.¡±


    Bai Yutian was actually saying that his son, Bai Chen, was worthy of inheriting my legacy and was even stronger than me. It could be said that he was showing off the fruits of his labor.


    Unexpectedly, not only were the two people opposite him not showing off, they also showed off that they were proud and excited..

 Chapter 1976 - A Gathering Of Heroes

    Chapter 1976: A Gathering Of Heroes


    Bai Yutian rolled his eyes, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sigh, that useless son of mine is still young, and his actions are not perfect. Even though he has such a huge force like the overturned cloud rain house, he still needs me to help take care of him... we of the older generation have already worked all our lives. When we get there, we still can¡¯t avoid supporting our descendants. I feel really tired from all the effort.¡±


    Bai Yutian was still showing off and showing off his good son, Bai Chen. After all, in Bai Yutian¡¯s eyes, his son was the strongest among the descendants of the five heavens monarch!


    Ye Hongchen once again expressed his deep sympathy and said with a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s right. We seniors are really tired...¡±


    The corner of Bai Yutian¡¯s mouth twitched, finally, he could not help but directly ridicule, ¡°What are you tired of? ¡°Not only did your son die a long time ago, even the Ye family¡¯s original family members are no longer alive. Even if you want to worry about the future generations, you have no reason to do so... look at what I said. This emperor is really old these days. I always like to tell the truth. Don¡¯t blame me... without the future generations as a burden, it is truly relaxing. This emperor is very envious of the true happiness...¡±


    Ye Hongchen looked troubled, he looked up to the sky and sighed, ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re not lying. I really don¡¯t have a son right now. Even the sky-high ye family doesn¡¯t exist anymore, but there are still people with the Ye family¡¯s bloodline. Ye Xiao is the direct descendant of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline. That Kid has built such a big foundation now. If I don¡¯t help him, I¡¯ll be deceived by some old fools who are talking nonsense seriously. That would be the real bad thing!¡±


    Bai Yutian was shocked. ¡°Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao is actually a direct descendant of the Ye Family? Ye Hongchen, are you serious?¡±


    Ye Hongchen looked extremely distressed, he sighed. ¡°Back then, I was able to save the Ye family¡¯s old mansion and not save it. My original intention was to give up this burden, and from then on, I was at ease. However, I didn¡¯t expect... that kid, Ye Xiao, is really a direct descendant of the Ye family... tell me, how can this kid be so torturous? In the beginning, he was just a junior who ascended to the lower realm and had nothing, but now, he actually tortures such a big sovereign pavilion... I¡¯m also very speechless about this.¡±


    The corner of Bai Yutian¡¯s mouth twitched twice, but it was his turn to be speechless.


    You¡¯re Speechless? You F * cking still dare to say that you¡¯re Speechless?


    If even you¡¯re speechless, won¡¯t this father be even more speechless.


    F * CK, is there anyone who can show off like you?


    You F * cking ye Xiao is a descendant of your ye family, you should have said so earlier... you actually hid it all the way until now; you even snatched away my wife¡¯s precious disciple..


    How could you say that.


    To be honest, Bai Yutian really liked Yue¡¯er. Not only did Yue¡¯er have extraordinary talent to enter the saint realm, but she also had a sincere heart that would last till death. The Eastern Heavenly Emperor Empress would most like for Su Yeyue to marry Bai Chen, they were absolutely a perfect match, a match made in heaven!


    However, Su Yeyue had a special liking for her, and Bai Chen also had a partner in his heart. He would not be moved to another person. No matter how unwilling the Eastern Heavenly Emperor Empress was, there was nothing she could do. Bai Yutian and Meng Huaiqing secretly criticized ye Xiao in all sorts of ways, the equal path little girl was like a fresh flower stuck in cow dung. Even the best cabbages in this era had been stolen by pigs!


    Unexpectedly, not only did ye Xiao establish the awe-inspiring sovereign pavilion, Hall of life and death, but even the most famous immortal doctor, the Supreme Alchemist, was only a small side character, just by mentioning his battle record of killing the Southern Heavenly Emperor, Long Yutian, in front of everyone, he was now one of the Five Heavenly Emperors. He was also the only successor of the hanging sky leaf. No matter which aspect he was compared to, he was actually slightly superior to Bai Chen!


    At this moment, Bai Yutian looked at Ye Hongchen¡¯s posturing. He was obviously overjoyed in his heart, but he still had to frown and sigh. Bai Yutian almost could not catch his breath.


    Bai Yutian tried hard to suppress his anger, but he turned his head and saw heavenly emperor glaze, who was watching the show at the side. He was smiling so widely that he did not even try to hide it. Bai Yutian became even angrier, he said angrily, ¡°You Old Vixen, we are showing off because we have an outstanding descendant who can inherit our mantle and everything we have. What are you showing off for? Do you have such a descendant?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Glaze Sighed, he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys still worried about your descendants just now? ¡°Me too. You guys don¡¯t know about my son-in-law. In a short period of time, he had unknowingly accomplished a few great things in the world. I was just worrying about what to use as a dowry. For ordinary things, let¡¯s not talk about whether my son-in-law likes them or not. I can¡¯t even give them to him... at that time, I might have to send the entire glazed sky over to barely get by...¡±


    Bai Yutian was shocked. ¡°Your son-in-law? Who is your son-in-law? Why didn¡¯t I know that there was such a talent in beyond Avalon?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Glaze Glared at him. ¡°Bai Yutian, are you trying to be stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear old ye mention it just now? ¡°It¡¯s that kid, ye Xiao... sigh, that little guy... Sigh, this is my son-in-law... sigh... What a pain, my old bones... are naturally tired...¡±


    He actually repeated what Bai Yutian had just said with a sigh and a shake of his head.


    Bai Yutian was completely stunned.


    Damn it!


    There was actually such a thing!


    No wonder these two old geezers looked like they were about to wake up from a dream with laughter, he said resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s still unknown who will be the victor. Don¡¯t be complacent too early. This emperor¡¯s cultivation has advanced in recent years. Who will be the number one person in this world is still uncertain!¡±


    Heavenly emperor glaze shook his head. ¡°Is it really too early?¡±? ¡°Why can¡¯t I See It? Just the Five Great Heavens and earth alone, we already occupy three sides. You and your son only have two families at best.¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the destruction of the upper echelons of northern sky. The northern sky that your son obtained is at most an incomplete northern sky. Take your eastern sky as an example. I heard that my son-in-law¡¯s other wife is your wife¡¯s favorite disciple, the only successor. Guess Who Your Wife will help when the time comes? ! I heard that your wife loves this last disciple the most...¡±


    Bai Yutian was so angry that his mouth was crooked. ¡°Shut up, you shut up! !¡±


    Bai Yutian was truly furious at this moment. How could he bully others? was there such an all-round, three-dimensional attack? !


    Just as the three parties were in an unprecedentedly heated atmosphere, they suddenly saw smoke and dust billowing from the north. The people from the overturning cloud and rain house swept up the wind and clouds and arrived in an aggressive manner.


    With a clear whistle, ye Xiao stepped out from the crowd and directly stepped on the wind and clouds.


    ¡°Young Master Bai, it¡¯s really been a long time.¡±


    Young Master Bai of the Overturning Cloud and Raincoat Restaurant was right in front of the team. He was dressed in white and looked handsome. On the left was a graceful figure in the clouds dressed in white, while on the right was a heavenly beauty dressed in a blue dress.


    Young Master Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with a playful smile. He looked at ye Xiao and said calmly, ¡°Monarch Ye, it¡¯s really been a long time. Your Elegance is still the same as before. Congratulations.¡±

 Chapter 1977 - The Supreme Mountain Was Formed [Supplement 14-10]

    Chapter 1977: The Supreme Mountain Was Formed [Supplement 14-10]


    Although his tone was not heavy, as if he was greeting old friends who had reunited after a long time, anyone could tell that there was a hint of coldness hidden in his voice.


    When people heard it, they would naturally feel a sense of creepiness and creepiness.


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Why does young master Bai look like he¡¯s in a bad mood? Now, young master Bai can be said to be world-shaking, famous in the secular world, and has a high position and power. I wonder who else would dare to provoke young master Bai to be angry? Are they tired of living! ?¡±


    Bai Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Ye Xiao, in front of a wise person, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Don¡¯t you know the reason for this. ¡°If you¡¯re in the mood to be insincere and do these things, this young master disdains acting with you. But there¡¯s one thing you must understand.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled, ¡°Young Master Bai¡¯s words are gold. Please enlighten me.¡±


    Bai Chen said calmly, ¡°The cycle of justice will never let anyone go. What should be yours, you take. It shouldn¡¯t be yours. If you take it, you will have to pay a price. There will be a day when justice will be sent to you.¡±


    Ye xiao nodded and laughed, ¡°Alright, I will wait for that day to come. Let¡¯s see who can send me to justice.¡±


    As Ye Xiao spoke, her body floated up into the air and landed on the ground. Her white robes fluttered in the wind, and she looked indescribably carefree.


    Bai Chen coldly snorted and waved his hand. Over two thousand people from his side landed on the ground.


    Mister Xiong er was currently hiding in young master Bai¡¯s camp. He coldly stared at ye Xiao, but he realized that the fate in ye Xiao¡¯s body was too powerful. Not only was the fate in her body, but the aura of the Heavenly Dao surrounded her. With just a raise of her hand.., he displayed the bearing of a king in this world. It was as if the majority of the fate in the five directions had already gathered within his body.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s this person.¡±Mister Xiong er secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time that he became even more fearful, he also felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    As expected, after being exposed by him to the current reality, Bai Chen¡¯s heart was indeed filled with resentment.


    Especially his resentment toward monarch ye, it really broke through the horizon and could no longer be concealed.


    And now, the battle for hegemony in the world would only fall between these two people.


    They were mortal enemies!


    ¡°Both of you don¡¯t like each other...¡±Mr. Xiong er laughed sinisterly in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s more like it... What people who know you best are your greatest enemies, and what people who appreciate each other are just the fantasies of the storybook authors. They¡¯re just daydreaming...¡±


    ..


    Ye Xiao and Bai Chen stood side by side.


    In the eyes of outsiders, one was elegant and elegant, and the other was elegant and elegant; one was refined and refined, and the other was refined and refined; in any case, no matter who saw it, their eyes could not help but light up.


    What a pair of beautiful people, they were so beautiful for a moment!


    The only difference was that ye Xiao¡¯s body was more upright and full of the smell of sunlight; and although Bai Chen¡¯s body was also full of brilliance and charm.., it was more or less heavier and more sinister.


    One was an unrivaled hero, while the other was an unrivaled hero.


    This was the first feeling everyone had when they saw these two people, or rather, it was a consensus!


    And in the entire mortal world and beyond heavens, these two people had the most luck.


    And the supreme sword that had yet to be born had to be constructed by these two people with their own luck, the power of heavenly fate, the Heavenly Dao, the essence of the world, and the power of creation!


    Even the other three heavenly monarchs could only serve as a foil to this point.


    ¡°Heavenly Star Battle Formation? Heavenly Dao, fate, and Destiny to refine the sword? Solidifying the heavenly fate? is that what you mean?¡±Bai Chen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. If not, how will it last forever?¡±Ye Xiao smiled calmly.


    Bai Chen looked at the direction and smiled. ¡°This array... seems to be... different from what I know!¡±


    Ye Hongchen, who was arranging the array, was stunned.


    This sentence was not only abrupt, it was also strange.


    The heaven-revolving star battle array was one of the supreme arrays passed down from the heavens beyond the mortal world. It was unpredictable and powerful.


    Ye Hongchen had immersed himself in this formation for tens of thousands of years. He believed that he was the number one person in this world, so there was no mistake in setting it up.


    However, Bai Chen was not someone who spoke without thinking. Since he said that there was something wrong, then there must be something wrong.


    Although ye Hongchen was confident that his attainments in formations were not weaker than anyone else in this world, he still did not dare to underestimate the words of peak experts of the same level.


    Since Bai Chen said that it was not the same, there must be something different.


    This battle had to be completed. As the key person who had facilitated this battle, Bai Chen¡¯s suggestion could not be ignored. With that thought in mind, Ye Hongchen turned to look at ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and smiled. ¡°Young Master Bai, you have good eyesight. I have changed the trajectory of the power of heaven and earth in this formation a little. At the same time, I can trigger the power of the resonating Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Simply triggering the heaven and earth energy and further triggering the resonance of the Heavenly Dao Energy were two completely different concepts.


    Everyone present was an expert at the peak of the world. Everyone knew this!


    Ye Hongchen sucked in a breath of cold air and said,¡±...¡±


    He really had nothing to say. Ye Xiao was actually able to modify the ancient array, causing its power to be even greater. Yet, Bai Chen could see through it with just a glance. Just these two points.., even if he thought that he was the number one array master in this world, he was already somewhat unworthy of his title.


    Mm, this was not the main point at the moment. The main point was what ye Xiao had just said, ¡°The power to trigger the resonance of the Heavenly Dao!¡±!


    What kind of concept was this?


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too high and mighty? !


    At this moment, even the heavenly emperor of the east, Bai Yutian, heavenly emperor glaze, and Bai Chen subconsciously looked deeply at ye Xiao.


    However, no one said anything.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his nose and smiled unnaturally, but he did not say anything.


    Ye Xiao now felt that he was too embarrassed. There was really no way to explain this matter. Was it difficult to directly say that he had a heaven¡¯s legacy array diagram with a mysterious origin?


    Wouldn¡¯t that make it even more unexplainable.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze and ye Xiao¡¯s extremely awkward atmosphere, this chapter was flipped over!


    Bai Chen, who was supposed to be the most hostile towards ye Xiao, did not speak. Ye Hongchen, Xuanyuan, and Liu Li naturally would not speak either. As for Bai Yutian, the other three did not speak. Even if he wanted to speak, he did not seem to know what to say!


    Although the array formation¡¯s foundation had been slightly altered due to ye Xiao, the specific arrangements were still left to ye Hongchen¡¯s personal manipulation. Under ye Hongchen¡¯s guidance, the five parties had a total of 9,999 high-level eternal realm cultivators, they mobilized their own eternal realm qi dynamics and worked together to form an eternal yuan qi field, forming this array pillar. Then, they moved all the nearby Target Mountains and rivers over, condensing and compressing them, gradually, the main peak of the Supreme Mountain was formed.

 Chapter 1978 - You Die Of Pride

    Chapter 1978: You Die Of Pride


    At the top of the Supreme Mountain, a sharp pillar was formed.


    Then, at the top, a dome was built.


    Ye Xiao and Bai Chen were standing on the dome, one on the left and the other on the right, looking at each other.


    At this moment, the heavenly star formation was formed, and the Qi of Heaven Dao blocked everything.


    Only the two of them stood on the entire dome.


    At this moment, even if ye Hongchen and all the other peak experts joined hands, they would still be unable to detect any movement from ye Xiao and Bai Chen.


    It was only at this moment that Bai Chen was finally able to truly let out a long sigh of relief. However, the last trace of gloominess on his face had also disappeared. He smiled from the bottom of his heart, he looked at ye Xiao and said, ¡°Ye Xiao, do you know that I have never hated a person as much as I do now? I have also never felt so at ease with a person as I do now.¡±


    Ye Xiao also smiled amiably. ¡°This person must be me.¡±


    Bai Chen laughed heartily, appearing extremely delighted, he said, ¡°However, the method that you guys came up with is indeed... it makes me feel that it is unassailable. It is only after seeing this formation that I feel that there is hope for us to survive this apocalyptic calamity!¡±


    Ye Xiao said sternly, ¡°The only thing we can do now is to put in all our effort and maximize our advantage. However, our layout design... whether or not we can truly destroy this monster, we still don¡¯t have much confidence.¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression gradually became heavy as he slowly said, ¡°How confident can you estimate? Is it thirty percent?¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned when he heard this. He said in surprise, ¡°30% ? You Don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. If everything goes smoothly, we might have a 60% chance!¡±


    Bai Chen said firmly, ¡°60% ?¡±? To actually have such a high probability of success, isn¡¯t that a little too optimistic? That spirit race devil, other than his own strength being unimaginably strong, his own special ability is even more unique. No matter how I calculate, our chances of winning shouldn¡¯t be so high!¡±


    He smiled faintly, and his gaze suddenly became sharp, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared for the worst. Even if I only have a 50% chance, I still have to try my best. ¡°If I have a 10% chance, then it¡¯s a gamble with my life. ¡°If I have a 20% chance, then I can create a situation where we both perish together. If I have a 30% chance, then I can leave behind a backup plan. I hope that once the torch is passed down, the day of a comeback, a 30% chance of winning is already the highest chance I¡¯ve predicted. You actually evaluated this battle to have a 60% chance of winning. How did you come up with this?


    Ye laughed, ¡°Your evaluation of our chances of victory is only 30% at most. It probably only calculated our intentional calculation and the fact that all of our forces are working together. If that¡¯s all, then it¡¯s true that we only have a 30% chance of victory. But what if I have the means to restrain or even seal the demon¡¯s black fog form? What if I have the means to completely destroy the spirit race demon¡¯s main body?¡±? ¡°!¡±


    Bai Chen was overjoyed when he heard that. ¡°Brother Ye, are you serious? Do you really have a method to restrain the Devil¡¯s Black Fog incarnation, or even a method to destroy the Black Fog¡¯s main body? !¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud. ¡°Not only do we really have such a method, but we have already gone through actual combat experiments. Now, Young Master Bai, do you believe that we really have a 60% chance of defeating the devil? !¡±


    Bai Chen said happily, ¡°With a 50% chance, we will be in an undefeatable position. As for a 60% chance, we will definitely win! ¡°If we still lose even with a 60% chance of defeating the devil, then we can only return to Heaven¡¯s will and not be on the side of the humans. Only the devil is rampant, and there is nothing special about it!¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this apocalyptic calamity, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort to plan this five-party Alliance and snatch the sword from the dome.¡±


    Bai Chen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a good plan. Even if I arranged it myself, it would only be so-so at most.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Even though they had been enemies from the start, even though they had turned to work together due to some coincidences, they had always acknowledged each other as enemies.


    It was also because of this that the two of them had never thought of each other as friends.


    But at this moment, the two of them actually had a feeling that they could not go against their hearts. With such close friends, there was no harm in letting them die.


    Ye Xiao asked, ¡°If we are unable to destroy that spirit race devil in this battle, Bai Chen, what will you do?¡±


    Bai Chen did not immediately answer. Instead, he was very cautious and thought very carefully for a moment, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Based on my usual personality, or from a rational point of view, if the two of you are unable to destroy this devil in the end, I might cooperate with that Devil and seize the position of the Overlord of the world beyond the mortal world, becoming the ruler of the world. After that, I will slowly plan to destroy the devil in another way!¡±


    He laughed softly and said, ¡°But... emotionally speaking, I should die together with the devil. Or rather, I would rather die than surrender. Those who are not of my race have different hearts. How can it be human¡¯s duty to cooperate with the Devil? !¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly. He raised his head to look at ye Xiao and said, ¡°Ye Xiao, if there is really no hope, what do you think I will choose?¡±


    Ye Xiao said without hesitation, ¡°You will choose to fight to the death. You will never be so-called rational and slowly plot for the clouds.¡±


    He said quietly, ¡°Even if you die, you may not be able to cause any damage to the devil. Even if you die, the Devil will still devour the entire world... But... I believe that you would rather choose to die. Rather than bend your heart and become the slave of the Devil! ¡°As the saying goes, taking a step back is like taking a step back into the vast sea and sky. It will never be like this!¡±


    Bai Chen suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed until he bent down and could not breathe. He laughed until tears flowed out.


    Then, he sat down.


    Just like that, he sat on a flat rock without any form.


    He tilted his head and looked at ye Xiao. ¡°I always knew that you, ye Xiao, would be my greatest enemy in my life. But I also always knew that you are my lifelong confidant, my only confidant.¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯ve never really sat together like this, I¡¯ve always believed that you¡¯re the person who understands me the most in this world.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°The facts have proven that I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡±


    Ye Xiao also smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve also never misjudged you.¡±


    Bai Chen laughed loudly.


    His eyes were even purer. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°You can guess my final choice, but can you guess why I made such a choice?¡±


    Ye Xiao pondered for a moment and said very seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it for the common people of the world, nor did you do it to save the realm beyond the mortal world. You chose to die in the end only because of yourself.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Because, with young master Bai¡¯s prideful character, he would never allow himself to be a servant of a demon. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a demon, a ruler, or even the god who created this world in the Void... you will never be his servant! ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for a moment, even if you have the chance to counterattack in the future, you still won¡¯t choose to compromise


    ¡°Even if you die, you have to live up to your unyielding character and your original intentions.¡±


    Ye Xiao made his decision.


    ..


    [ I¡¯ve been in a bad mood because of the incident at my work unit. I¡¯ve been in a bad mood since before the spring festival, and I¡¯ve been resettling my job, but it¡¯s also unfair to others if I don¡¯t go to work. ]. [ so if I resign from my public position and pay for my insurance, I¡¯ll just leave it at that. ]. [ now that I¡¯m at ease, I don¡¯t have much to think about anymore... ]


    [ I¡¯ll try my best to write. ]. I will try my best to finish this book as soon as possible and start the new book era. Ha-ha... I have almost finished the rest of the book. So Fast! Ha-ha-ha..

 Chapter 1979 - The Paragon Sword

    Chapter 1979: The Paragon Sword


    This time, young master Bai did not laugh.


    He quietly looked at ye Xiao and narrowed his eyes. After a long while, he finally smiled gently and proudly. He said softly, ¡°En, even if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m feigning civility right now? Or rather, isn¡¯t this contradicting your assertion? !¡±


    Ye Xiao snorted, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no contradiction. Your relationship with that devil now holds the upper hand. You¡¯re still enjoying the feeling of stirring up the clouds and stirring up the clouds. The pleasure of completely controlling the existence of a world¡¯s most powerful being, be it a demon or a god... how can such a feeling be compared to the time when you were forced to kneel at the feet of that devil? ! ¡°I believe that if you see this fellow die under your design, then I think you will be very happy. You will be able to defeat the strong with the weak and calculate the death of an unparalleled expert. This will definitely bring you supreme pleasure and boundless satisfaction!¡±


    Young Master Bai laughed loudly once again. After laughing for a moment, he fell silent again.


    He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Ye Xiao... after exterminating the devil, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°How can I let you off? At the summit of the Paragon Mountain, there will definitely be a battle between us!¡±


    Bai Chen said seriously, ¡°At that time, I will go all out!¡±


    Ye Xiao said word by word, ¡°I will also not slack off in the slightest. Against You!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled.


    After a long while, young master Bai stood up. Ling Feng stood at the edge of the dome, and the void beneath his feet was tens of thousands of feet wide. He said, ¡°Ye Xiao, if I win the final battle, I think I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled faintly and did not speak.


    Bai Chen said, ¡°But if I lose... I¡¯ll ask you for a favor here.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°You still don¡¯t know what I¡¯m asking you for. If you give such a promise, isn¡¯t it too early to agree? !¡±


    Ye Xiao said firmly, ¡°No matter what it is, I¡¯ll definitely do it. Anything!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°It seems that not only are you certain that nothing will be difficult for you, you¡¯re even more confident that you¡¯ll win this battle! ?¡±


    Ye Xiao turned his head and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s not it. If I win, I¡¯ll do something for you, or I¡¯ll help you do it! But if I lose, you¡¯ll do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only saying that if I win, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°If I lose, all of this is equivalent to nothing.¡±


    ..


    Bai Chen was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, ¡°Ye Xiao, do you know what the Luckiest Thing in life is?¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°The luckiest thing? This thing varies from person to person. For example, my luck is most likely different from what you expect.¡±


    Bai Chen laughed heartily, but he did not continue to dwell on this topic.


    It was just that at this moment, young master Bai no longer had his usual sense of control. His wisdom was in his heart, and everything was in his grasp. His entire person looked more like a bright, Big Boy next door.


    Ye Xiao was also smiling happily.


    The two of them stood side by side and looked down at the world. It was an extremely beautiful and harmonious scene!


    After a long time.


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not delay. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    A moment later, the countless metal essences in the sky were transported into the formation by the combined efforts of 9,999 high-level eternal realm cultivators. Countless metal essences flickered with seven-colored lights and were magnificent and resplendent, they were dazzling.


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Begin.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Each of them stretched out a hand that was as smooth as jade and faced each other from a distance.


    As their palms faced each other, countless Heavenly Dao power, fate power, heavenly fate power, and cultivation power... followed the trajectory of their palms and surged out violently.


    As time went on, all kinds of intertwined mysterious power gradually transformed into a light ring that intertwined with each other in the sky.


    Once the light ring was formed, it spread out like ripples.


    The metal essence in the air continued to fall and gradually fell into the light ring, but it was instantly melted and evaporated. Some of it was directly evaporated without a trace, leaving only a little gas, some of it evaporated, leaving only a speck of dust-like light spots..


    It was just that the remaining things were slowly accumulating..


    Even if there were only a few specks of dust, due to the large number of things, the accumulation of things was increasing.


    From small specks of light to blobs of gas, they gradually formed specks of light the size of a grain of rice. Then, the grain of rice turned into the size of a grain of corn..


    This process seemed to be extremely slow, but the process of increasing in size was continuous..


    Many eternal realm experts were still being transported.


    Meanwhile, more eternal realm experts were running in all directions. They moved every mountain that they could see into the Supreme Mountain.


    Those mountains that were originally as tall as the clouds turned into a piece of rock on the Supreme Mountain after being transported.


    At most, they would turn into a relatively large rock.


    The power of creation within it left people dumbstruck and incredulous.


    Even Ye Hongchen and the others, who were the initiators, couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues when they saw this scene.


    This feat was truly unprecedented before this.


    This kind of change was truly changing the entire world, changing the fate of the entire starry universe!


    As the nearby mountains were all moved over, all the eternal realm experts who participated in the transportation began to travel further and further away..


    During the process of moving the entire mountain.


    The entire sky was filled with a seven-colored light.


    In the sky, there was a sun that shone brightly to the east, and the moon that was like water to the west. The sky was filled with stars. Within the seven-colored light clouds, there was a flickering light that existed in harmony..


    Neither the Sun nor the Moon could cover up the stars.


    The Sun, the moon, and the stars shone down from the same sky. It was a scene that should never have appeared, but now, it did. There was nothing out of the ordinary about it. The only thing that existed was harmony, an indescribable harmony.


    On the main peak of Paragon Mountain, clusters of beautiful, unfathomable, dazzling light continued to shine.


    Slowly, it seemed that a cluster of inexplicable things was gradually taking shape..


    Five days later, that cluster of things gradually took on a shape similar to a long strip.


    At a place 30,000 Zhang below the dome, Ye Hongchen, the glazed celestial emperor, and the white jade celestial emperor stood in a triangular formation.


    Ye Hongchen was the Sun as the sky, the White Jade Celestial Emperor was the Moon as the earth, and the glazed celestial emperor was the star as the man. Together with the Heaven, Earth, Man, Sun, Moon, and star, the three rays of light gathered,


    surrounded by the extremely profound power of the Heavenly Dao, it was constantly being sent up to the dome..


    Above the dome..


    Ye Xiao stared at the sky. He could see that the amount of metal essence piled up in the sky was getting lesser and lesser. However, the light it emitted was actually even more brilliant than before. It was gradually transforming into the outline of a sword, he said softly, ¡°Bai Chen, what is the highest dream of your life?¡±


    Bai Chen was clearly stunned for a moment when he heard that. He did not answer for a long time. Instead, he began to ponder.


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the end of your life is just to become the ruler of the realm beyond the mortal world. This is not your pattern.¡±


    Bai Chen pondered for a moment but did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Ye Xiao, then what is your highest dream?¡±


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes, ¡°I was once fortunate enough to see a cultivator at a higher peak,¡±he said. ¡°With a casual slash of his blade, he destroyed the entire galaxy... I¡¯ve also seen someone who, with the opening and closing of his eyes, rebuilt the entire world after it was destroyed... I¡¯ve even seen... a Golden Dragon who, with a casual swing of its tail, caused the entire universe to collapse. A phoenix flapped its wings, causing the world to repeat itself...¡±


    His eyes were filled with longing. ¡°In other words, with just a thought from such a powerful existence, the realm beyond the mortal world that we live in can be instantly destroyed and rebuilt...¡±


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°Bai Chen, do you know how insignificant we are in the eyes of some powerful existences?¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Do you want to become that kind of existence? Or rather, that is the end of the Great Dao in your heart!¡±


    Ye Xiao had an incomparably pious expression as he said from the bottom of his heart,¡±... Yes!¡±


    Bai Chen fell silent.


    He did not ask where ye Xiao had seen such a powerful existence.


    However, he believed that such a person definitely existed.


    After a long while.., he said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the opportunity like you, to be able to peep at the ever-present peak of the highest peak. Therefore, my goal is not as clear as yours. ¡°I only know that I will continue to walk forward. No matter when, where, and how high I reach, as long as there are higher mountains in front of me, and longer roads, I will walk. ¡°I will walk all the way until... The Day I die.¡±


    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Actually, regardless of whether it¡¯s Your Road or my road, they will always be forever and never be finished. The so-called goal is just a process. Or perhaps, we don¡¯t have an end at all!¡±


    Bai was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Clang...¡±


    A sword chime suddenly sounded!


    A brilliant light suddenly appeared in the sky, illuminating the entire world. Countless sword qi crisscrossed and spread out in all directions. Each sword Qi flew towards a shining star in the sky with a clear goal..


    Under the focused gazes of the two people, they saw that a long sword seemed to have been drawn out from the dark clouds in the sky. The inch-by-inch body of the sword was revealed in a dazzling manner.


    The hilt, the hilt, the head, the blade, the blade, the body... all the way to... The tip of the sword!


    Following that, another clear sword hum suddenly rang out.


    This sword hum was clear and distant, as if it had been heard since ancient times until now, at this very moment.


    This sword hum, at this very moment, also reverberated in the hearts of all people and all living beings in the world beyond the mortal world!


    Buzz!


    Everyone had a clear feeling in their hearts ¡ª


    The Paragon Sword had succeeded!


    Although most of the people didn¡¯t know what the Paragon sword was or what it meant, a subtle feeling of accomplishment suddenly appeared.


    It was as if they instinctively knew that the person who possessed the paragon sword was the master of the entire realm beyond the red dust realm!


    At this moment, everyone and all living beings had tears in their eyes at the same time.


    Although everyone did not know why they were crying, at this moment, tears flowed down naturally and uncontrollably.


    Even Xiong ER, who was not one of the living beings in this world, was also crying at this moment. However, his starting point was his ultimate goal, and he had taken another huge step forward!


    Only two people did not shed tears.


    Ye Xiao.


    Bai Chen.


    The two people on the top of the dome were quietly staring at the sword hanging in the sky.


    Their eyes were clear and deep.


    At this moment, ye Xiao did not know what Bai Chen was thinking. Similarly, Bai Chen did not know what ye Xiao was thinking.


    However, both of them felt that whether it was their souls, consciousness, soul, body, spiritual power, or even their divine thoughts... They were all instantly cleansed thoroughly.


    ¡°So Beautiful.¡±


    The two of them said in unison.


    Beyond the mortal world, the first year of the Supreme Calendar, the second day of the ninth month.


    The supreme sword was completed!


    From then on, the entire history of beyond the mortal world entered the supreme era.


    From then on, the supreme era that had lasted for countless years started from this moment!


    After saying ¡°So beautiful,¡±ye Xiao and Bai Chen laughed out loud at the same time. Their two tall bodies rose into the air at the same time and floated down from the sky.


    ¡°In five days, I will fight with you.¡±


    ¡°The five-party Alliance will fight for the sword in the dome.¡±


    ¡°With this battle, I will have no regrets in my life!¡±


    ..


    At the same time, the people below who were bowing to him all cheered and let out their endless excitement.


    ¡°With this battle, I will have no regrets in my life!¡±


    As the only otherworldly being, Mr. Xiong ER had witnessed the entire process. This was the grand ceremony that marked the new era of the realm beyond the mortal world!


    For the realm beyond the mortal world to be so solemn, to be so grand, to have so many heroes gathered together, to be so united, to be so highly valued, all they could do was be filled with relief and peace of mind.


    These two had once been destined to be with the current destined to be. The reason why they had created such a huge commotion was not a trap, nor were there any tricks. What they really wanted was the birth of the Supreme Sword, as well as the ownership of the sword five days later.


    Everyone present was so serious.


    If this kind of situation was still an act, then wouldn¡¯t everyone be the best actor! !


    This absolutely didn¡¯t make sense!


    Then, this was really great.


    Today¡¯s matter was complete, but it brought my goal to a step closer.


    On the surface, Mr. Xiong er remained calm and composed, and even his expression was abnormally restrained. However, in his heart, he was already dancing with joy. ¡°...¡±


    These humans were really too foolish..


    They simply couldn¡¯t imagine that all of your efforts in the lead were actually all for the benefit of this spirit. hehehehe..


    ..


    Another five days later.


    At this point, the construction of the entire Supreme Mountain was completely completed!


    As far as the eye could see, from the originally empty flat ground, a majestic mountain peak that was 9,999 Zhang tall rose out of thin air!


    There was a main peak in the middle, with eight peaks surrounding it on both sides. Some were tall, some were low, and some were scattered.


    At first glance, this mountain looked ordinary, and even looked unsightly because it was completely devoid of vegetation. In fact, not only was the mountain unshakable, even a small stone was indestructible.


    ..

 Chapter 1980 - The First Duel

    Chapter 1980: The First Duel


    From the foot of the mountain all the way to the peak, the main peak was lined with a total of 99,999 flat stone steps. At such a height, even if it was an ordinary person of the realm beyond the mortal world.., they could still advance with great success and smoothly climb up.


    However, an ordinary person would not be able to withstand the strength of their internal organs once they reached the height of about 3,000 steps. Thus, at the height of 3,000 steps, the first huge platform of the peak was set up, it was also the dividing line between ordinary people and cultivators.


    The Paragon Mountain was shared by all living beings in the mortal world and beyond. Ordinary people were also qualified to climb this mountain, but they could only stop at the height of 3,000 Zhang!


    This was because going up from 3,000 steps was a territory that only cultivators could enter.


    From 3,000 steps above, every increase in the height of 500 steps would increase the gravity by one fold to 6,000 steps, and for every increase in the height of 6,000 steps above, every increase in the height of 500 steps would increase the gravity by ten times.


    The nine peaks, including the main peak, were all set in this way.


    In other words, if one wanted to reach the top of the peak, they would need to bear a gravity that was hundreds of times higher than the ground to be able to barely climb up.


    Almost everyone who reached the top had to carry a mountain to climb up.


    At such a peak, other than experts above the eternal realm, ordinary cultivators could not climb up at all!


    This was the honor of being a peak expert that only eternal realm cultivators had.


    If one wanted to reach the top of the Supreme Dome, even eternal realm cultivators weren¡¯t qualified to do so. Only eternal realm experts could reach that top; that was also the supreme peak of this world!


    Starlight flickered on the dome, illuminating thousands of kilometers. From Afar, one could only see a boundless divinity!


    The entire supreme mountain range stretched for 9,000 kilometers, and was connected to the other two large mountain ranges. From the moment the Supreme Mountain was fully formed, wind and clouds suddenly surged from all directions, and countless clouds whistled as they rushed over, they covered the entire area ten thousand meters above the mountain!


    The entire mountain was completely enveloped by the Clouds and mist!


    One could only see that it was illusory, as if it was real and illusory!


    However, even if the Clouds and mist fell into the eyes of those with discerning eyes, they would still be so sacred and inviolable that respect would grow on its own.


    The mountain of Supremacy!


    A total of 9,999 experts at the sixth stage of the eternal realm and above were filled with pride when they looked at this mountain. This mountain had been built from a stone by them, bit by bit.


    This place, this mountain, from now on, would become the greatest and most sacred building of the eternal realm beyond the mortal world!


    The sense of accomplishment and pride that surged from the bottom of their hearts was simply indescribable and indelible.


    In front of the Supreme Mountain, there was a humongous stone tablet.


    All of the eternal realm experts who participated in the creation of the Supreme Mountain left their names on the stone tablet.


    This was the true legacy of the eternal realm. As long as the Supreme Mountain existed and the Supreme Monument existed, this glory would not be extinguished.


    Everyone had a look of glory on their faces.


    At this point, the Supreme Mountain had completely taken shape and 9,999 experts had returned to their respective camps.


    However, despite such a huge project that shook the past and the present, after the completion of the project, it was inevitable that the people who contributed to the project would scatter and return to their respective homes to look for their respective mothers.


    In just half a day, everyone left cleanly, and the supreme mountain became even quieter.


    The next day, the five parties sent out representative teams to snatch the sword from the dome.


    Each party strictly adhered to the agreement that each party could only send 24 people at most.


    Three people participated in the battle, 20 people watched from the side, and one person led the team.


    The leader was also the final player in the game.


    The Mortal World Beyond Heaven was a blessing for the future, and the moment of the game that would not be easy for billions of generations had finally arrived.


    The five sides stirred, and the world was set in stone!


    At this moment, the rules of the Heavenly Dao, which were rarely moved, suddenly returned to chaos.


    All of this would only end when a new ruler was born in this world.


    At this moment, the mortal world beyond heaven, no matter where it was, had become a land without an owner!


    Even the officials of the heavens, who had originally held official positions, all of their authority over the realm beyond the mortal world had been completely nullified due to the imperial decree of the Emperor!


    This was the power of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s forceful intervention, and the natural laws of the realm beyond the mortal world had lost their balance.


    All of this could only be restored when a new ruler was born, a new decree was issued, and a new order was established.


    As for the Paragon Mountain, the Paragon Order. A few days after the official birth of the dome, it welcomed the first day of saber flashes and sword shadows, and the day of a fierce battle!


    ..


    Ye Xiao¡¯s side did not make any special preparations for this battle.


    This was because the monarch pavilion had already decided, excluding ye Xiao¡¯s three other candidates ¡ª


    Jun Yinglian had already reached the intermediate level of the eternal realm; naturally, she was one of them.


    And not only had Xuan Bing reached the intermediate level of the eternal realm, he was even slightly higher than Jun Yinglian. Naturally, he was also one of them.


    As for the final spot, ye Xiao¡¯s original choice was Chi Huo. After Chi Huo came out of seclusion a few days ago, his cultivation had not only stepped into the eternal realm, but also directly entered the intermediate level of the eternal realm. His strength could be said to be the highest among the people in the sovereign pavilion, there should be no objections for him to be selected!


    Unexpectedly, Wenren Chuchu volunteered, indicating that it would be the best effect for him to participate in this battle.


    First of all, Wenren Chuchu¡¯s cultivation was also in the intermediate level of the eternal realm, and her realm was stable. Compared to Chi Huo, who had just entered the intermediate level of the eternal realm, her battle strength was one level higher. Secondly, it was also the most important reason, the ultimate goal of this dome-shaped sword snatching was to target the spirit race Yimo. Wenren Chuchu was one of the absolute main forces that countered the YIMO, and the mystic yin attribute body of the Mystic Ice Lord Ying Lian could coordinate perfectly with it. It was better for the three of them not to separate, and after the previous battle, when the two devils of the Bear clan found out about Chuchu¡¯s existence, they would definitely regard Wenren Chuchu as a thorn in their side, and the strongest line-up would be the best protection. Therefore, Wenren Chuchu¡¯s battle was indeed the best strategy!


    Regarding such an arrangement, the other people of the sovereign pavilion did not have any objections.


    Whether it was the Flower King¡¯s step, meeting in Dreamland, or the few big shots of the brotherhood, they would at most feel ashamed, but they did not have any objections.


    After all, this battle was related to the future of the monarch pavilion.


    It was related to the ownership of the entire world.


    Cultivation was never fake. If you could, you could. If you couldn¡¯t, you couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t something that could be changed just because you weren¡¯t convinced or didn¡¯t fear death.


    This was a matter that would last for thousands of generations. There was no room for courage.


    For the above reasons, Monarch Ye led three country-toppling and beautiful female generals to the summit of the Supreme Mountain.


    The twenty spectators were: Dream Youjiang, Scarlet Flame, Flower King, Poison King, and the nine big shots of the Brotherhood. They chose the top three; Qiu Luo, Monarch of black evil, White Dragon, seven star general; twelve division leaders, they chose Dragon and Tiger division leaders.


    The twenty spots were all filled.


    Just for these twenty spots, the Emperor Pavilion was about to fall into chaos.


    In the end, it was ye Xiaoqian who decided the candidates and settled the dispute.


    Those who were selected were triumphant and high-spirited. Those who were not selected were dejected and droopy-headed. They were even more dejected than their father who had died!


    ..


    The three participants on young master Bai¡¯s side were Yun Duanzhi Wan, the Heavenly Talent, and Mr. Xiong Er.


    There were twenty spectators, and Ling wuxie and his five capable subordinates were all present.


    On Ye Hongchen¡¯s side, it was Mr. Ye himself. Among the seven Golden Lotuses, Guan Shanyao, juwei, and Yun Duanlu.


    The moment ye Xiao saw ye Hongchen¡¯s arrangement, he knew that Ye Hongchen had already decided to give up on this battle.


    This was because the three people he had chosen were all relatively mild-mannered and were definitely not people with radical personalities.


    Mister Ye was not the only one who had given up on this battle. The people that the Eastern Heavenly Emperor had chosen were also people who did not seek merits but only wanted to avoid mistakes.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam had sent out a lineup that could be described as gorgeous. This included the Purple Dragon and Golden Phoenix, as well as the Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam¡¯s brother, Xuanyuan Changkong, who was known to be unrivalled in the world of Veluriyam.


    At the very least, in terms of the arrangement of the troops, the Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam had put on an appearance of being determined to forge ahead.


    This grand meeting also invited another mighty figure, a mighty figure who had the battle results of overturning the dome and seizing the sword ¡ª Ling Wuxie¡¯s father, the carefree king. This monarch¡¯s strength was extraordinary and sage-level, and was not inferior to Mister Ye or the five heavenly emperors, this five-day competition, regardless of which day was able to invite him to make a move, was a definite victory


    However, regardless of which party¡¯s invitation, this carefree king did not have the slightest room for accommodation and directly refused.


    ¡°All my life, I only wish to be carefree. I don¡¯t wish to participate in any battles or disturbances. It doesn¡¯t matter who belongs to the world, I¡¯ll Be Carefree.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions, everyone. However, we will all be friends in the future with either party. I¡¯m going to accompany my wife to play. All of you can take your time to battle.¡±


    This carefree king was also a wonderful person. After saying these words, he directly disappeared without a trace.


    Towards this old friend, whether it was ye Hongchen, Bai Yutian, or heavenly emperor glazed glaze, they all expressed their heartfelt envy.


    To be able to develop one¡¯s life to such a carefree and carefree stage, it was truly a rare and precious realm. It was easy to know, but difficult to do.


    It was good that I was carefree!


    The participants each entered their respective positions on the dome.


    When the last wave arrived and the East Heaven Emperor brought his people to their seats, the dome suddenly erupted with an extremely intense starlight. In an instant, the Starlight split into five groups and headed toward the five directions, the five heaven people were instantly enveloped in a hexagram array that was filled with a mysterious aura.


    The spacious square in the middle seemed to have suddenly disappeared. What replaced it was an incomparably vast starry universe.


    All the participants would be fighting in this starry universe.


    In this space, no matter how powerful one¡¯s explosive power was, it would be difficult to destroy even the slightest bit of it!


    In such an environment, the participants would be able to fight without any scruples.


    As for this segment, including the people who set up the formation, they originally didn¡¯t know about it.


    Therefore, the instant the hexagram formation appeared and the starry sky of the decisive battle appeared, many people present exclaimed in surprise.


    A red light suddenly flashed. It was the power of the Heavenly Dao that appeared in the dome.


    This sudden red light first appeared in the sky above the hexagram on the side of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor, Bai Yutian, and shot straight into the sky.


    At this point, the Order of the participants, who would be the one to fight, and who the opponent would be, was no longer up to them to decide. It was also not up to the heavenly monarchs to take the lead. There were no arrangements, strategies, or tactics.


    All of them were randomly drawn by the power of the Heavenly Dao. Whoever was drawn to, two human auras would intersect and start the battle.


    As the red light flashed and disappeared, a sword humming sound was heard. An old and heavy voice said slowly, ¡°One person and one sword for 100,000 years. They will be happy for the rest of their lives. The purple clouds in the east are rising towards the sky. I will feel lonely in my drunken dreams.¡±


    One person was dressed in purple robes. The hexagram formation flashed with red light. It was the Prime Minister of the East Heaven Camp, Dongfang youmeng, who walked out slowly.


    Dongfang youmeng stood in the starry sky, his body shining with Starlight, and the sword Qi in his palm soaring into the sky.


    One of the first people in this world was the Prime Minister of the East Heaven.


    In the next moment, a Phoenix cry rang out, and a colorful Phoenix appeared along with the Phoenix Cry. White light flashed, and it transformed into the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s magnificent figure.


    Dongfang Youmeng¡¯s opponent was the Golden Phoenix King of the glazed sky.


    At this moment, the younger generation present were still amazed at the magnificent manner of snatching the sword from the dome. However, the old brands all had a fascinating expression on their faces.


    Even the three heavenly emperors, Ye Hongchen, Bai Yutian, and the glazed sky emperor, were dumbfounded and speechless.


    The corners of the mouths of the seven golden lotuses, The Purple Dragon King, and the others twitched as if they had been struck by lightning.


    There was no other reason other than the fact that these older generation experts all knew that the Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng were a pair of resentful lovers back then.


    Back then, when the two of them first met, they fell in love with each other and were committed to each other for life. Originally, regardless of personality, appearance, or cultivation level, the two of them could be said to be a perfect match made in heaven, even though the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s personality was like fire, and Dongfang youmeng¡¯s personality was more stable and elegant, it still formed a harmonious complement. However, in Dongfang youmeng, she finally realized that the woman she fell in love with was actually not a human, after she became a phoenix, everything changed.


    After a difficult struggle, Dongfang Youmeng finally could not accept the result of the human-demon relationship and left without saying goodbye.


    The Golden Phoenix King had a fiery personality and it was rare for him to fall in love. However, once he fell in love, it would be for the rest of his life. He was unwilling to see a good marriage come to naught and chased after Dongfang youmeng all the way.


    When he reached Dongfang world, Dongfang youmeng still avoided him. The Golden Phoenix King was furious and fought in anger. The Dongfang family gathered all their experts and fought against the Golden Phoenix King for seven days and seven nights.


    At that time, the Golden Phoenix King had yet to reach the pinnacle of experts and the Dongfang family was the number one family outside of the Eastern Heaven Royal Family. There were many capable people and after seven days and seven nights of fighting, the Dongfang family suffered heavy casualties, however, the Golden Phoenix King also paid a heavy price. Just as the Golden Phoenix King was on the verge of death due to his heavy injuries. Dongfang Youmeng suddenly appeared and pushed himself to his limits. He risked his soul to save the Golden Phoenix King. Then, he escorted him all the way to the glazed sky..


    If they followed the plot of a Chinese novel, Dongfang youmeng and the Golden Phoenix King should pair up and form a marriage!


    However, on the day Dongfang Youmeng sent the Golden Phoenix King back to the glazed sky, he once again left without saying goodbye.


    From then on, the two never saw each other again, and the Golden Phoenix King never set foot in the Eastern world again.


    And in the years after Dongfang Youmeng returned to the Eastern Heaven, not only did he never marry, he also never left the Eastern Heaven and Earth realm!


    Everyone knew of each other¡¯s existence.


    However, there was still no contact between them.


    ..


    [ two in one ]. Yesterday afternoon, he felt a little tired and wanted to take a nap. However, he could not fall asleep until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and he had a headache. I took two valium pills, but I didn¡¯t expect that the world would suddenly turn dark. When I woke up, it was already 8:30 in the morning. I slept for seventeen hours..


    Yesterday¡¯s interruption was extremely unexpected... I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make up for it today.

 Chapter 1981 - I Will Grant You Your Wish

    Chapter 1981: I Will Grant You Your Wish


    The elders of the eastern sky often used the eastern Dreamland to educate their juniors. The eastern Dreamland¡¯s talent, mind, and personality were all excellent. At the beginning, his personal achievements were not inferior to the later Emperor Bai Yutian. It was because of that battle.., it caused damage to his primordial spirit and severely injured his soul. Even if he recovered, his cultivation level would never be able to advance to the peak of this world. Otherwise, the peak of this world¡¯s experts would definitely have the eastern Dreamland!


    Similarly, the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s story also became a painful example for the demi-humans to teach their juniors a lesson. They would rather believe that there were ghosts in this world than the mouths of humans. Any sweet words were just fleeting clouds, a moment of joy or a lifetime of suffering!


    Even until this battle of the world¡¯s ownership, even though both sides knew that the other party¡¯s status was high and that he was a genius of this world and would definitely come to the battlefield, the two of them also hid in their own camps and did not reveal their figures, they were trying their best to reduce their presence.


    It was not that they were afraid of death, it was not that they were afraid of fighting. It was that they were afraid of meeting the other party and meeting that person¡¯s eyes for an instant!


    However, fate played tricks on people like this, and the will of the heavens was just that miraculous.


    The First Battle of the Five Party Alliance, the First Battle of the dome-shaped sword snatching battle, was actually arranged for these two people to represent their respective worlds to fight!


    This battle was of great significance. The moment they lost, it would mean that they would lose a quarter of the fate of their own world!


    Both the Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng were unable to bear the consequences!


    This battle was bound to happen!


    ¡°Fate plays tricks on people! It really is fate playing tricks on people!¡±At this moment, all the older generation experts who knew what happened all those years ago sighed toward the sky.


    At this moment, they truly understood the true meaning of the so-called ¡°Fate playing tricks on people¡±.


    The two of them had been entangled in love for their entire lives. When they saw each other, it was as if they did not see each other at all. They tried their best to avoid meeting each other for a moment. However, no matter how hard they tried to avoid meeting each other, in the end, they could not avoid meeting each other again!


    Moreover, they would meet again!


    It was a battle of life and death!


    Regardless of whether it was for Golden Phoenix king or for Dongfang youmeng, the cruelty behind this battle was obvious and could not bear to witness it.


    In the battlefield.


    Dongfang youmeng and Golden Phoenix King arrived at the starry battlefield at the same time due to the power of the Heavenly Dao. They looked at each other for a moment and their eyes met for a moment before they were stunned at the same time. The two of them did not know what to say and were in a stalemate.


    The soaring sword Qi of the longsword in Dongfang Youmeng¡¯s hand had long disappeared without a trace. The Divine Edge was like a piece of scrap metal.


    When the Golden Phoenix King appeared, his body was overflowing with Nirvana heavenly fire. His boundless might had vanished without a trace.


    All the experts of the older generation were in the hexagram star formation and their own camp. They looked at the two of them calmly.


    What kind of decision would he make.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Golden Phoenix King revealed a trace of a sad smile. He muttered, ¡°Dongfang, I didn¡¯t expect that the final battle between us would still have to happen.¡±


    Dongfang youmeng had always been calm and steady. Her face, which was as calm as an ancient well, was filled with emotions. It was magnificent and filled with bewilderment. She was in a sorry state. ¡°Golden Phoenix, it¡¯s... It¡¯s really unexpected. We...¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King fell silent.


    Dongfang Youmeng closed her eyes and looked up at the sky. She seemed to be asking why the heavens were teasing her like this.


    The red light of the heavenly axiom was between the two of them, and it was getting more and more intense.


    It was urging the two of them to act quickly.


    The Battle of seizing the sword in the dome was a battle of Fate, a Battle of Fate, a Battle of Fate. Those who entered the battle would have to fulfill the battle agreement, no matter what the reason was, it was unavoidable!


    Finally.


    The Golden Phoenix King¡¯s originally blurred eyes turned into a resolute expression, he said sternly, ¡°Dongfang youmeng, our fates are destined. Even if we avoid it all, we will inevitably reunite! We might as well let this life¡¯s grudges be understood in this battle! Draw Your Sword!¡±


    Dongfang youmeng shook his head in pain and staggered back. ¡°Golden Phoenix, don¡¯t force me. I don¡¯t want to fight with you no matter what.¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King roared into the sky. ¡°This battle is not only a battle of grudges between you and me, but also a battle of fate. Can you avoid it?¡±


    Dongfang youmeng shook his head.


    He could not avoid it.


    The battle designated by the Heavenly Dao was destined to be a battle. How could he avoid it? !


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t avoid it, what are you waiting for? !¡±The Golden Phoenix King let out a long roar and took the lead to fly into the air. Her graceful body circled in the air and a golden light suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The most precious treasure of the Phoenix clan, the Nirvana Golden Sword, appeared in the world!


    Including Dongfang youmeng, who was the closest, no one noticed it at all. At the moment when the Golden Phoenix King turned around, two drops of crystal clear tears quietly fell down and quietly turned into water vapor in the air..


    The Golden Phoenix King¡¯s body and the sword light turned into a long rainbow and shot toward Dongfang youmeng like a meteor falling under the starry sky!


    Dongfang youmeng let out a long sigh. The sword in his hand once again erupted with a brilliant light. He also unleashed his body and sword as one and rushed in the opposite direction.


    Clang!


    Two sword chimes suddenly sounded in the sky and earth.


    This result also meant that the timing of the two people¡¯s decision to attack was actually completely the same!


    Although Dongfang youmeng¡¯s expression was conflicted, in reality, he had also decided to attack!


    ¡°Heartless Man!¡±


    Xuan Bing, who had heard the whole story from Chi Huo, the only elder in the sovereign pavilion, snorted coldly.


    Under most circumstances, women would always consider things from the perspective of a woman. In Xuan Bing¡¯s eyes, Dongfang youmeng was just a scumbag who could not be redeemed even after ten thousand deaths!


    Jun Yinglian, Wenren Chuchu, Shuang Han, and the other sisters all nodded in agreement.


    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, let out a long sigh. ¡°Heaven¡¯s will is not without reason. Let¡¯s just wait and see the outcome.¡±


    The two of them, along with their two swords, unleashed the art of body and sword as one. Like two giant swords, they flew close to each other!


    However, just as they were about to engage in close combat, their swords suddenly separated!


    It was not just one person who had their swords separated, but two people who had their swords separated!


    Under such momentum and speed, forcibly suppressing one¡¯s own body and sword as one was already an act of courting death. Even powerful experts like Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng still had to pay a considerable price, not to mention having to endure the other party¡¯s earth-shattering, earth-shattering, and sea-shattering tyrannical attack!


    However, the two of them knew that they should not have done it. Forcibly removing the man and the sword as one was clearly going to take the other party¡¯s fatal blow!


    What was even more unbelievable was that the two of them were using extreme moves. It was as if they were trying to kill each other with a single attack. However, at the last moment, they forcefully suppressed their own attacks. This was something that a martial artist should never do.., yet, they had to do it. They had to do it together. This scene was not only unprecedented, but it was also something that no one in the future would be able to emulate!

 Chapter 1982 - Love Of The Golden Phoenix

    Chapter 1982: Love Of The Golden Phoenix


    The arrival of the Golden Phoenix King was suddenly extinguished, and his graceful figure appeared in the midst of the rapid fall. He froze in the air, his face filled with endless gentleness as he looked at Dreamland in the east. Sword Qi shot out from the other side.


    Dreamland in the East also appeared at about the same time, similarly overflowing with the gentleness of death. He looked at the Golden Phoenix King, and the Sword Qi in his hand also gave up on the initial attack trajectory and shot out into the air, it was fixed in the air.


    The two of them gave up on controlling the weapons in their hands almost at the same time.


    The two of them deliberately placed their bodies at the place where the other party¡¯s attack was the most powerful.


    ¡°Since this battle is unavoidable, then I will use my life to end this relationship.¡±


    ¡°Since this battle is unavoidable, then I will use my life to fulfill your unparalleled achievements!¡±


    However, as both of them had deliberately held back and given up, both of them had deliberately deviated the trajectory of their attacks. They had deliberately separated their swords from each other, which had instead resulted in another result, one that was beyond their expectations


    Dongfang youmeng¡¯s chest coincidentally met the Nirvana golden sword that had already left the control of the Golden Phoenix King. And the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s front heart also met the sword that Dongfang youmeng had also given up!


    Both of them poured their entire cultivation base into the sword, and then, they gave up on controlling it at the same time!


    Both of them wanted to help each other, but in the end, they both fell into a fatal crisis!


    At this moment, everyone who was watching the battle cried out in surprise!


    Both sides were injured?


    Both sides were dead? !


    Everyone who saw this scene could only sigh helplessly, because in the final battle situation constructed by the power of the Heavenly Dao, no one could interfere, let alone change the outcome!


    Pu!


    Pu!


    The Golden Phoenix King¡¯s sword pierced through the eastern youmeng¡¯s heart in an extremely awkward trajectory. It carried a stream of blood-red light and its remaining momentum was not exhausted. It charged straight into the endless void below. In contrast, the eastern youmeng¡¯s sword pierced through the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s heart almost at the same time. It charged straight into the eternal universe from another direction!


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped!


    Golden Phoenix King¡¯s originally gentle and calm expression suddenly changed. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Dongfang youmeng with incomparable heartache.


    Dongfang Youmeng¡¯s originally calm and peaceful expression also instantly distorted as he cried out in pain, ¡°Golden Phoenix!¡±


    Tears suddenly flowed out from his calm eyes.


    At this moment, the entire arena was completely silent.


    Everyone knew that the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s pain was not because of his death-certain injury, and Dongfang Youmeng¡¯s miserable howl was not because his life was about to disappear!


    Both of them were feeling heartache for each other!


    He had clearly committed suicide to help the other party, and he had walked alone to the moment of the netherworld, so how could he have changed so much? !


    Everyone who was watching the battle felt as if their hearts had been struck by a huge hammer!


    At this moment, everyone felt a heartfelt pain that pierced through their hearts!


    Xuan Bing and Jun Ying Lian cried out at the same time. They covered their mouths tightly as tears rolled down from their eyes. They could not speak..


    ¡°Why did you...¡±


    ¡°How did you...¡±


    In the arena, the two of them were still looking at each other in disbelief. They stared at each other¡¯s wounds with a heartache as they asked in disbelief.


    However, the two of them immediately stopped talking and turned to stare at each other with a look of understanding. They did not want to leave each other any longer.


    Slowly, the initial shock and heartache turned into deep affection.


    The two of them stared deeply at each other¡¯s faces.


    It was as if they wanted to carve the other¡¯s face deeply into their hearts, minds, and thoughts.


    At this moment, the outcome was already destined, and there was nothing he could do to change it.


    However, if there was an afterlife, I would remember your face and never forget it.


    ¡°Dongfang, if I were to let you make a new choice, would you marry me?¡±The Golden Phoenix King looked at Dongfang youmeng with a gentle gaze.


    Dongfang Youmeng¡¯s eyes twitched in pain, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Golden Phoenix. Even if I were to go back to the past and make a new choice... i... I will only choose not to meet you... if I am not fated to meet you, that would be a blessing to you!¡±


    Golden Phoenix King smiled. ¡°Blessing? So even if I give you a chance to choose again, you will still not marry me... I know, I understand.¡±


    Dongfang Youmeng¡¯s eyes turned empty. He muttered in despair, ¡°But I will not marry anyone else. My fate is only with you. I hate fate, but I hate not fated...¡±


    Golden Phoenix King smiled with tears in his eyes. ¡°I believe in you... If I were to choose again, Guess How I would choose?¡±


    ¡°How would you choose! ?¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King smiled bitterly. ¡°If I could choose again... I would choose to meet you and then love you. Then, I would look for you and be besieged by your family. Then, I would be saved by you and escorted to the glazed tile heaven by you. Then... I would spend my whole life reminiscing about this feeling... even if... I would never see you again... do you know that the happiest day of my life was actually the day when I was severely injured and on the verge of death. You escorted me back to the glazed tile heaven. Although I was in a coma for more than 90% of the time on that journey, I... I could always feel a thick chest and a scorching aura. It made me, who was half awake and half asleep, feel true and real emotions. If possible, I would rather that journey never end. Or... I would die on the way back. Then, I would no longer have any regrets and would die without regrets!¡±


    What the Golden Phoenix King said was the real process that the two of them had experienced in their entire lives. The bitterness and bitterness in their hearts made anyone who heard it feel as if they were in a state of despair and pain that they did not want to live.


    However, the Golden Phoenix King actually wished to experience it again.


    Feelings were like poison wine. Even though he knew that he would die from drinking it, he was still willing to experience the sweet moment that entered his throat!


    Dongfang Youmeng opened his mouth in pain. He breathed hard, but he could not speak. Only the sound of his throat was left. That extreme, silent pain infected almost everyone present..


    Everyone accompanied him. The pain was unbearable, and he could not breathe..


    He really wanted to hug the woman in front of him and tell her that he liked you, that he liked you from the beginning to the end, and that he loved you! I¡¯m willing to marry you! I want you to be my wife for the rest of my life, for the rest of my life, for the rest of my life..


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Humans and demons were different!


    Ye Hongchen and Bai Feng looked at the scene in front of them with burning eyes, staring at the two people who were standing opposite each other in the air. Their eyes were exceptionally deep and complicated.


    Perhaps, there was no one in the crowd who could understand the thoughts of the lovers in front of them better than the two of them!


    If they had a single thought that day, the day Golden Phoenix King Dongfang had his dream would be the day they met!


    At this moment, Bai Feng no longer had the bearing of a peerless expert. She slowly and weakly leaned into ye Hongchen¡¯s embrace. Only by curling herself into this wide and thick arm would she feel safe and not be cold.


    The two of them were also in love with each other.

 Chapter 1983 - Where Is This Feeling

    Chapter 1983: Where Is This Feeling


    However, Ye Hongchen bravely took a huge step forward. Even though they would never have children for the rest of their lives because of this, as long as someone brought it up, there would be people with mixed opinions and praise..


    However, the two of them were still together after all, and they had been together for more than 100,000 years.


    Bai Feng felt that he was much, much happier than Golden Phoenix King..


    As the saying went, there was no harm without comparison. If one insisted on comparing, it would be full of harm!


    Compared to Golden Phoenix King¡¯s lifelong sorrow, he had loved ones to accompany him for countless years. So what if he did not have any descendants of love?


    Thinking about it further, the reason why ye Hongchen was unusually indifferent to his sky-high ye family and even watched the family¡¯s destruction in the end.., he didn¡¯t help either... On one hand, it was because of ye Xiao¡¯s existence and the fact that he didn¡¯t allow the two of them to live side by side. On the other hand, it was also because of a kind of indifference.


    An indifference that was selfish because of love.


    I don¡¯t care if the person I love isn¡¯t my descendant...


    This indifference was undoubtedly very heartless, even heartless. However, it seemed especially real when it existed in Ye Hongchen¡¯s body. Ignoring everything else because of love was a past, not a past? !


    Heavenly emperor glaze and Heavenly Emperor Dongtian could not help but stand up and look at the starry sky outside the Hexagram star formation.


    They clenched their fists, and blue veins popped out on their faces.


    Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng were their beloved generals. Xuanyuan Liuli regarded Golden Phoenix king as her younger sister and held him in high regard. Dongfang youmeng and Bai Yutian were close friends, and they had a close friendship, it could be said that he had been working for Bai Yutian all his life and had no desires or desires. Other people would not be able to achieve anything. However, Bai Yutian¡¯s trust in Dongfang youmeng was equivalent to ye Xiaozhi¡¯s trust in ice and snow, it could even be said that without Dongfang youmeng¡¯s support, Bai Yutian¡¯s throne might not even be stable!


    Although the Eastern Emperor Demon Emperor had sent out the best lineup for this battle, because of their son and son-in-law, they had already announced that they were giving up on the champion of this battle. Since they did not want to be the champion.., naturally, they hoped that their old brothers who fought for them would be safe and sound. Even the Twin Emperors had solemnly instructed the participants before the battle that the priority of this battle was to save their lives. It would be best if they could win, but they did not have to force themselves if they could not win.., everything was based on the premise that they could save their lives and escape unscathed. If they felt that things were not going well, they would directly admit defeat!


    With such a premise, coupled with the tacit understanding between the two heavens, the twin emperors felt that there would be no more accidents!


    In fact, it was not just the two of them. Regarding the current situation, everyone had thought of it before this. Even in their dreams, they did not think of it this way.


    At this moment, looking at the two top-notch experts who stood facing each other in the air with infinite affection but also infinite despair, everyone felt a wave of sadness in their hearts. However, they could only helplessly look on helplessly.


    There was indeed a pedantic and traditional side to this oriental dreamer. This was undeniable.


    It was precisely because of this traditional pedantic concept that he did not have the courage to cross the taboo of the love between a man and a monster.


    And the tragedy of the two was born under the shadow of this taboo.


    Everyone was furious at Oriental Dreamer¡¯s inaction in their hearts.


    But ask yourself, if Dongfang youmeng were me, would I really have the courage to face all the rumors and slanders in the world?


    Dongfang youmeng didn¡¯t have a dream, and he didn¡¯t dare to.


    But, how could he not use the price of never marrying to prove his loyalty to this relationship.


    If it were him... even if the love in his heart was overflowing, he would have already had many wives and concubines?


    So what if it was ye Hongchen? He might have taken a step forward, but he still had children. Just based on this point, would he dare to say that he was better than Dongfang youmeng? !


    Comparing their hearts, who had the position and reason to accuse Dongfang Youmeng of running away?


    ¡°I understand you, I¡¯ve always understood your intentions...¡±Golden Phoenix King¡¯s weak voice sounded, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never hated you... I only hate, I only hate that fate plays tricks on people... Why am I not a human... fate has given me fate, but it has also made me unable to...¡±


    Dongfang youmeng was originally unable to make a sound, but with a sudden wail, his tears fell like rain.


    ¡°Feng ¡®Er!¡±Dongfang Youmeng suddenly called out, he asked, ¡°Now, we will all die soon, or in the next moment, we will be reduced to ashes... at this time, at the final moment of our lives in this world, are you willing to marry me and be my wife?¡±


    The Gentle Eyes of the Golden Phoenix King suddenly lit up, and his eyes, which were originally scattered and blurred, became bright again. He said resolutely, ¡°I am willing!¡±


    Amidst the rain of tears, Dongfang youmeng laughed mournfully, ¡°Good, good, good. Feng ¡®er, from this moment on, you are my wife! My Dongfang youmeng¡¯s wife!¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King looked at him with gentleness in his eyes. With a soft sigh of satisfaction, he muttered, ¡°From now on... I, the Golden Phoenix, AM also someone who has a husband. What regrets do I have in this world...¡±


    At the final moment of his life, Dongfang youmeng had finally made a choice; it was still as difficult as ever.


    He was still struggling.


    However, it was completely understandable.


    If he had not reached the final moment of his life, Dongfang youmeng probably would not have made such a choice!


    However, even if the Golden Phoenix King was faced with such a choice, he was still willing to endure it.


    He was still extremely happy.


    It seemed to be the satisfaction of having his wish fulfilled once in a lifetime,


    the marriage that he thought would be difficult to achieve was finally achieved today.


    In the eyes of the entire world, he was always the king of a clan who was always high and mighty; his love request was actually so humble.


    It was so humble that all the women who saw it couldn¡¯t help but cry in unison.


    How infatuated was this!


    However, the restriction of the power of the Heavenly Dao still didn¡¯t allow anyone to go beyond the limit.


    Everyone could only watch with misty eyes as the bodies floating in the starry sky gradually began to dissipate. That was the sign of a peerless expert whose physical body had disintegrated, it was a sign that he was about to cease to exist in this world... but their eyes never blinked as they stared at each other. They were so focused and so serious.


    Or perhaps... pious!


    The two of them had the same thoughts at this moment. Even if their souls were scattered, even if they had no chance of reincarnating in the next life, even if they had no chance of reincarnating, they had to remember the face of the person they loved the most at this last moment.


    The red light of the heavenly axiom seemed to have turned intense, sealing off the entire starry sky.


    Clearly, they could not fight this battle. Before the outcome of the battle was clear, the battle in the starry sky would not be resolved!


    Suddenly.


    From the Hexagram camp in the south, a long howl shook the surroundings, reaching all the way to the ninth heaven.


    It was ye Xiao who intervened with a howl, seemingly intending to interfere with this battle.


    In the west, Ye Hongchen was greatly shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with the power of the Heavenly Dao!¡±

 Chapter 1984 - This Sentiment Should Not Be Extinguished! [Supplement 14-13]

    Chapter 1984: This Sentiment Should Not Be Extinguished! [Supplement 14-13]


    Even someone as powerful as Mr. Ye Da, who was almost the strongest person in this world, did not dare to rashly interfere with the current situation in the starry skies, which represented the operation of the Heavenly Dao!


    To cultivators from beyond the heavens of the mortal world, the Heavenly Dao was unattainable, untouchable, unquestionable, let alone interfering with it!


    However, this forbidden rule just so happened to be touched by someone on the first day of the heavenly decree of this world!


    With a flash of white light, ye Xiao forcefully broke through the hexagram star formation. In a flash, he had already arrived between the Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng.


    When the Golden Phoenix King saw ye Xiao, his eyes lit up. ¡°Take good care of... My Daughter... She is... my last concern...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, ye Xiao had already stuffed a pill into everyone¡¯s mouths.


    The spectators were all confused, not knowing the meaning behind ye Xiao¡¯s action.


    Dongfang youmeng and the Golden Phoenix king were both absolute experts. The sharp swords that had struck them just now were accompanied by the extreme strength of the two of them. The two of them first forcefully dispelled the man-sword unity technique under the operation of the extreme strength, this caused their bodies to suffer the backlash first, and then they forced their cultivation limits into the sword. Their bodies had already fallen to the lowest point in their lives, and now they had to endure the other party¡¯s extreme attack. This kind of injury not only hurt their bodies and lives, it also hurt their souls, soul injury meant that he was doomed to die without any hope. His soul was destined to be destroyed, and he would never be able to recover.


    It was precisely because he knew that there was no turning back from his injuries that Dongfang youmeng decided to fulfill the dream of him and his loved one at the last moment of his life!


    And it was precisely because of this that the many peak experts present understood this point that they did not intervene in the rescue. Not only was it because the Heavenly Dao was inviolable!


    But ye Xiao¡¯s unexpected intervention, what was his intention? ! Could it be that you, Ye Xiao, are certain to die or not die, and can really be so miraculous that even in such a serious condition, you can still revive from the dead? !


    Under the gazes of everyone present, ye Xiao took a step back, he said apologetically, ¡°The two of you, the injuries of the two of you are really too serious. Even I would be helpless and unable to do anything. Those two pills were also unable to save the lives of the two of you. ¡°However... although those two pills can not save you, they can save a bit of your true spirit and help you reincarnate. When the time comes, we will meet again!¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng turned their heads at the same time.


    ¡°Both of you perished on the same day and went to the Netherworld together. After reincarnating here... As long as this bit of true spirit is not destroyed, the two of you will definitely recognize each other when you meet again in the mortal world.¡±


    Ye Xiao cupped her hands with a solemn expression. ¡°I wish the two of you to meet each other in the next reincarnation with the bodies and appearances of the same race, to meet, to know each other, to fall in love, to marry... to become Qin Jin¡¯s good friend, to grow old together and never be separated!¡±


    Dongfang youmeng and the Golden Phoenix King¡¯s eyes flashed with intense surprise and gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you monarch Ye!¡±Dongfang youmeng said solemnly. ¡°As long as we meet again... no matter what... even if I have to work for her for the rest of my life... I will stay together with her for the rest of my life and never be heartbroken!¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King smiled with tears in his eyes, ¡°Dongfang, can you really listen to me in your next life?¡±


    Dongfang youmeng shed tears in the sky, ¡°We owe each other in this life, and we will return the favor in the next life. In the next life, I will follow the lead of my good wife, and there will be no lies. Heaven and earth will be my witness.¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King smiled, and tears rolled down his face.


    Perhaps it was because his wish had been fulfilled, or perhaps it was because they would meet again, or perhaps it was because he was anxious to meet again in the mortal world, but the two of them, whose bodies were already illusory and impractical, actually accelerated the speed of their disappearance in the sky, below their waists.., they had already turned into specks of starlight and scattered in the sky.


    ¡°Ye Xiao, my daughter...¡±the Golden Phoenix King suddenly shouted with all his strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Ye Xiao said solemnly, ¡°She is also my daughter. She will definitely become a legend in the entire starry sky!¡±


    The Golden Phoenix king nodded his head in gratification.


    He and Eastern You Meng looked deeply into each other¡¯s eyes for the last time.


    The two of them said at the same time, ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    A breeze blew over and the two peerless experts vanished into thin air.


    Only the last bit of their true spirits remained. They were like two weak fireflies in the grassland, giving off a weak light.


    An unknown power came from the sky and the two true spirits rose up. They broke through the seal of the Heavenly Dao and disappeared somewhere..


    The Dao of reincarnation was also a Supreme Dao. Although it was not above the Heavenly Dao, it could be used in the gaps between the Heavenly Dao. Even though the dome-shaped sword was controlled by the Heavenly Dao, it had to follow the reincarnation of life and death and reincarnate!


    This could be considered a great blessing out of misfortune, causing everyone present to heave a sigh of relief for them. This was because everyone could see that the two true spirits seemed to be heading... in the same direction..


    ¡°I wish all of you the best!¡±


    Ye Xiao closed his eyes devoutly and sincerely wished all of them the best.


    At this extremely warm moment, ten thousand lightning bolts descended from the sky and furiously descended in the direction where ye Xiao was located. The entire starry sky above the dome was instantly filled with lightning and thunder. Millions of lightning bolts descended crazily in all directions!


    Clearly, this was the punishment of the Heavenly Dao for ye Xiao breaking the rules.


    Seeing that the evil lightning was about to strike, ye Xiao stood still, but his eyes suddenly burst out with divine light. He stared at the endless lightning that filled the sky, he shouted angrily, ¡°Could the so-called fate playing tricks on people be the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°How can such a trick on a lover be done by the Great Dao? What¡¯s the use of keeping such a Heavenly Dao? How Can Shang be injured? !¡±


    Under ye Xiao¡¯s angry shout, more than a million bolts of lightning and evil lightning landed on his body at the same time.


    However, the endless lightning was only exchanged for ye Xiao¡¯s arrogant and cold snort.


    The enormous lightning dissipated.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s clothes were tattered, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The divine light in his eyes dimmed, and the aura around his body also appeared extremely weak.


    Only the arrogance at the corner of his mouth still existed proudly. The trace of a disdainful smile still hung by the corner of his mouth, and it did not disappear.


    However, he saw ye Xiao smile coldly. His body suddenly flashed and he drifted toward the lineup from the south.


    At this moment, ye Xiao¡¯s appearance could be said to be in an unprecedented sorry state.


    However, at this moment, all the people watching the battle, regardless of whether they were men or women, were all looking at ye Xiao with eyes filled with enthusiasm. This was especially so for the women. Regardless of whether they were friends or enemies, they were all so moved that their eyes were filled with tears and their eyes were completely red.


    In the end, he used the price of resisting the heavenly lightning to fulfill his lover¡¯s wish.


    Such an upright man was indeed worthy of being called a great hero and a true man!


    Heavenly Emperor Glaze¡¯s voice broke through the air, ¡°Ye Xiao, on behalf of sister Jin Feng, I would like to express my gratitude to you!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Bai Yutian¡¯s voice sounded at the same time, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Although both of his subordinates chose to sacrifice themselves to become lovers and did not try their best to fight for the victory of this heaven, the two heavenly emperors expressed their understanding at the same time. They also expressed their heartfelt gratitude towards ye Xiao who had helped them.


    Not for the fate of this heaven, but for... these hundreds of thousands of years of brotherhood.


    This thank you truly came from the bottom of his heart and was absolutely genuine!


    Ye Xiao nodded and smiled.


    Ye Xiao could feel the sincerity of the gratitude that came from the bottom of his heart. However, ye Xiao helping the Golden Phoenix King and Dongfang youmeng was because he felt the sincere affection between them. As for the gratitude of the two heavenly emperors, even if it was sincere.., he did not place it in ye Xiao¡¯s heart!


    Unexpectedly, he heard all the spectators around him shout at the same time, ¡°Monarch Ye, many thanks!¡±

 Chapter 1985 - The Battle Between Women

    Chapter 1985: The Battle Between Women


    Such a chorus of thanks caused ye Xiao to finally stop, however, ye Xiao said softly, ¡°There is true love in the human world. All of us should protect it together. If there is no true love in the human world, then this so-called human world is no longer the human world. Thank you, everyone.¡±


    He cupped his hands and returned to the original Heaven Camp.


    However, these few short sentences made everyone fall into deep thought.


    ¡°If there is no true love in the human world, then this so-called human world is no longer the human world.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    If there was no love, then what was the difference between humans and animals?


    Just as everyone fell into deep thought, the red light of the heavenly axiom flashed again and landed in the sky above the hexagram star formation in the east and the glazed sky.


    In an instant, the red pillars of fate representing the two sides of Heaven and Earth went down by a quarter from their original perfection.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses. If they died together, there would be no victory or defeat. However, it was not that there would be no victory or defeat, but that they would all fail.


    Since they had failed, the loser¡¯s fate would be taken away!


    The heartless heavenly axiom would only follow the established rules. If they lost, they would lose. There was no room for maneuver!


    After the red pillar of luck had been reduced by a quarter in two days, the red light flashed again. This time, it was ye Xiao¡¯s southern hexagram and ye Hongchen¡¯s western hexagram formation.


    Xuan Bing¡¯s white clothes were like snow, cold and proud. He held his sword and his long hair fluttered in the wind. It was as if a flawless snow lotus had suddenly bloomed in the bright night sky.


    On Ye Hongchen¡¯s side, Guan Shan was the one to fight.


    This battle was carried out within reason. It was expected, but it was a little too child¡¯s play. Because this battle only lasted for a short while, Guan Shan Yao, the leader of the Seven Golden Lotuses, admitted defeat, he retreated back to the western sky hexagram star formation.


    The southern sky¡¯s fate suddenly increased by a section, while the western Sky¡¯s fate was cut down by a quarter.


    Everyone had expected this result. With two leaves in the same world, one leaf would rise and one leaf would fall. But now, it seemed that the one who would fall was Mister Ye!


    The next battle was between North Heaven and East Heaven. It could still be considered a routine battle. East Heaven¡¯s great General Ximen Wusheng was defeated in three battles against cloud-toppling rain tower!


    North Heaven¡¯s luck rose sharply, while East Heaven¡¯s luck was only left with half.


    In the fourth battle, the heavenly axiom Lord¡¯s red light fell on the northern and southern sky.


    Cloud-toppling rain tower¡¯s side was fought by the heavenly prodigy, while ye Xiao¡¯s side was fought by Jun Yinglian.


    The battle between the two women was not only exciting, but also... it was a shocking battle.


    Including Ye Hongchen and the eastern Sky Emperor, these two experienced and experienced veteran powerhouses, they were all speechless.


    With the insight of Ye Hongchen and the East Heaven Emperor, they could naturally tell that the two women had reached the eternal realm and were extremely powerful. However, there was still a considerable gap between them and the peak of this world. Even if they were compared to the seven golden lotuses.., there was still a slight difference. Therefore, their judgment of the extent of the battle between the two women was slightly biased!


    The two emperors clearly neglected that the two women were fighting for the man they loved. They wanted to fight for the fate of the world¡¯s ruler for the man they loved. Before they fought, they had made up their minds to win.


    If they did not win, they would not return!


    The two women who had made up their minds to go out to fight could really move the world with their battle strength!


    Facing the two women who had used all their strength and used the extreme power of this world, even the starry battlefield that was supported by the heavenly axiom was full of scars. It was dangerously broken and completely disintegrated.


    At the end of the battle, Xiu¡¯er, who had a slightly weaker cultivation base, resolutely activated the Essence Blood Burning Yuan grand magic in order to win!


    On the other hand, how could Jun Ying Lian be willing to give up the victory that she had obtained? With a shake of her longsword, she immediately activated her life soul sword!


    The blood essence burning great art was the best self-harming technique in the Beyond Avalon of the mortal world. It was not rare for cultivators to injure themselves first before injuring others. There were even a wide variety of methods, it could be used to boost one¡¯s life potential, or to directly burn one¡¯s vital essence, blood essence, or even damage one¡¯s soul and Yuan Spirit in exchange for a temporary increase in cultivation base. The most extreme method was the ¡®Seven Hearts as one¡¯that frost snow used when she faced the martial art that day.


    Using the price of destroying everything in their body in exchange for seven times their maximum power, but techniques that were too extreme would have extreme uncontrollability. The ¡®Seven Hearts as one¡¯was strong, but once it was activated, it would no longer be reversible.., once the vital qi produced by the ¡®Seven Hearts as one¡¯was used up, the person who made the move would die, and their soul would be destroyed beyond redemption. As long as the opponent took advantage of the gap to escape, the person who made the move would be equivalent to self-destruction, and there was nothing they could do.., the reason why Han Bingxue was able to survive the previous time was due to a series of fortuitous coincidences (see above, not mentioned here) . Such fortuitous coincidences basically could not be replicated. In fact.., all self-injury techniques had irreversible characteristics and were difficult to control when used,


    however, the blood essence burning technique did not have such a weakness. Not only could this technique be terminated at any time, the person who made the move could also activate the limits of its power, maintaining it within the limits of his control. However, since there were such advantages.., the disadvantage was also obvious. Other than the loss of blood essence, there was also a loss of ten times the lifespan of an ordinary self-harming technique. Moreover, this loss was due to the upper limit of one¡¯s lifespan. Any means to increase one¡¯s lifespan would not be able to make up for it!


    When a woman was ruthless, she was truly more ruthless than a man. At the same time that Xiu¡¯er activated the blood essence burning technique, she actually unleashed this technique to the limit of the power she could use, in that instant, she had used up at least 10,000 years of her life. With such a high price, it was easy to imagine how powerful it was!


    Jun Yinglian was also a woman who had been through a lot of enemies. She was quick-witted. When she saw the incoming evil attack, she immediately activated her ultimate move. She also unleashed the secret move, ¡°Life Soul Sword,¡±which was passed down from that unknown master!


    Life Soul Sword was also an extreme move that could injure oneself before injuring the enemy. Compared to Xiu¡¯er¡¯s blood essence and essence burning great art, which had lost her upper limit of her lifespan, what Jun Yinglian lost was her own divine soul and life essence, when she activated her own ultimate power at a level that was several times more powerful, its might could be said to be abundant and unstoppable. It was also incomparably overbearing!


    In order to seek victory, the two women each used their ultimate moves and fought with their lives on the line. However, it caused ye Xiao and young master Bai to lose their souls at the same time!


    They were almost scared to death.


    If for the sake of such a victory, they had to lose a beauty, ye Xiao knew that he could not afford it.


    ¡°Admit defeat!¡±


    Ye Xiao broke out in cold sweat and admitted defeat without saying a word.


    ¡°Admit defeat!¡±


    Young Master Bai¡¯s voice rang out at the same time.


    The current situation was the same for young master Bai. He had lost his lover, so what if he won the world? !


    Ye Xiao and young master Bai, as the highest leaders of the two days, admitted defeat at the same time, resulting in a tie once again.


    In fact, after the two women in the air used their ultimate moves, they had already reached the point where they were at the end of their lives. Even though the air was exhausted, the fighting spirit of the two women did not decrease at all. They stared at each other fiercely, their faces full of stubbornness and unwillingness.


    However, the luck of the two days had fallen at the same time.


    However, the two days of luck in the north and south were still evenly matched.


    As soon as Xiu¡¯er returned, she began to cry. Bai Chen comforted her and repeatedly expressed his feelings, which caused Xiu¡¯er to laugh


    On the other side, Jun Yinglian was also unhappy when she returned. The situation seemed to be even more serious than Xiu¡¯er¡¯s. Ye Xiao tried his best to tell jokes, but it was to no avail.


    At this moment, ye Xiao and Bai Chen had a feeling in their hearts at the same time: Scared to death! Too Lucky!


    Xiu¡¯er had already advanced to eternity. Although she was only at the initial stage of eternity, the limit of her lifespan had been greatly relaxed. Although she had just lost ten thousand years of lifespan, she was still within the limit of her lifespan.


    As for Jun Yinglian, although the consumption of her divine soul and vital essence was not a small amount, with the help of ye Xiao¡¯s many spirit pills, there was still a way to make up for it. It was not too late to make up for it!


    But this time, they were lucky enough to get through it. What about the next time? Could they still be lucky next time? !


    With this thought in mind, the two immediately had the impulse to immediately stop the five-party Alliance this time.


    If this continued... who could guarantee that there would not be any accidents?


    And if an accident happened, wouldn¡¯t it be a lifelong regret, a sea of hatred that was difficult to fill?


    However, the five-party Alliance and the Blood Alliance had long been established. The dome-shaped battle for the sword was already inevitable, and there was absolutely no room for them to withdraw midway!


    During that time, ye Xiao and Bai Chen had watched the entire journey with trepidation. There were a few times when these two rulers were so frightened that they nearly wet their pants. Those two handsome faces were sometimes green, sometimes white, sometimes green, and sometimes black, there was also a blue and purple color. In any case, there was no healthy color at all..


    That Heart had always been hanging high up in the air. It hung all the way up to the throat, and it could easily cough out its heart and die. It did not even dare to blink its eyes, afraid that it would miss even the slightest detail, and everything would be for naught, even with their unparalleled cultivation, their eyes were so wide open that they felt like crying..


    Ye Xiao¡¯s side was the woman whom he had fallen in love with, the woman whom he would be with for the rest of his life. However, was it not the same for Bai Chen¡¯s side?


    The other elders did not feel anything special, but to the two of them, it was a huge risk. It was even more soul-stirring than personally participating in the battle. This was especially so after seeing the battle between Jun Yinglian and the heavenly talent, the two of them were sweating profusely.


    However, no matter what, this battle of the century still had to continue!


    After a few more rounds... it was unknown if the heavenly axiom was favoring the two of them or torturing them on purpose!


    In any case, it was ye Xiao¡¯s mysterious ice who had participated in the second battle, while the Heavenly Axiom¡¯s Zhan Hongguang had coincidentally landed on Yun Duanwan, who had a victory record.


    At this moment.


    Ye Xiao and Bai Chen cursed loudly at the same time!


    This damned Heavenly Dao!


    This was clearly playing with people, and they were even planning to play us to death, right?


    ¡°This battle can be considered to be even!¡±Ye Xiao hurriedly expressed his agreement. Bai Chen¡¯s side also made a decision that they agreed to.


    The supreme leaders of both sides had originally made a decision, and this battle ended just like that. Unexpectedly, the two women, who were the parties involved, rejected this compromise decision of both sides!


    ¡°This battle must be fought. Although the two young masters have to decide the victor, the women of the two young masters should also decide the victor!¡±Wan ¡®er was rarely this stubborn, this was especially so for Bai Chen. However, once he became stubborn, even Bai Chen could not do anything about it.


    Even if the northern sky side lost in the end, I still have to earn some face for the young master. At the very least, the woman of the young master won.


    Xiu¡¯er will not hesitate to expend a large amount of her lifespan to fight for young master¡¯s victory. Once we reach a draw, I want to take a step further and obtain victory!


    A victory and a draw will be our victory!


    On the other side, Xuan Bing clearly held the same thoughts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see whose woman is better!¡±


    ¡°Lian Lian has already fought once and experienced the methods of a heavenly talent. How can I not make a move?¡±


    ¡°Xiu¡¯er has already fought with Jun Ying Lian. Don¡¯t tell me that in young master¡¯s heart, I¡¯m inferior to Xiu¡¯er...¡±


    Since the words of the two women had reached this stage, what else could ye Xiao and Bai Chen Say? They could only sigh helplessly and continue to be on tenterhooks. They continued to be on tenterhooks, continue to be on tenterhooks, continue to be on tenterhooks, continue to be on the verge of being scared to death, and continue to be on the verge of peeing in fear!


    The atmosphere of this battle of beauties was different from the Battle of Jun Ying Lian¡¯s heavenly talent.


    Jun Yinglian and Xiu¡¯er were both straightforward and straightforward. Their battle style was simple and crude. They could only fight head-on and determine the winner and loser. There was nothing else.


    This was also the fundamental reason why Xiu¡¯er was certain that her cultivation base was slightly inferior to Jun Yinglian¡¯s and activated the blood essence burning great art at the Final Stage!


    Jun Yinglian also returned the favor. He swung his life soul sword with all his might and fought back forcefully!


    It was not difficult to see that the two women had fiery temperaments.


    Coincidentally, Xuan Bing and Wan ¡®ER had similar temperaments.


    Wan ¡®Er had always been as gentle as water in front of Bai Chen. Xuan Bing was also gentle and pleasant in front of ye Xiao.


    Wan ¡®Er had been Bai Chen¡¯s maid from the start, and Xuan Bing had long been taken in by Ye Xiao as a concubine. Although the two women knew that in the hearts of the people they loved deeply, they were definitely not just concubines. They were no different from the main wife.


    However, this battle was a battle of concubines.


    Wan ¡®er still had a bit of persistence in her heart: in Xiu¡¯er¡¯s battle just now, although young master and ye Xiao had admitted defeat at the same time, and it had been judged as a draw, although Xiu¡¯er had fought with all her might and persevered, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that.., xiu¡¯er was actually already a notch weaker.


    If ye Xiao and Bai Chen had not intervened, Xiu¡¯er would most likely have died in this battle. Jun Ying Lian would have suffered a heavy injury that was difficult to recover from, and Ye Bai and Jun Ying Lian would have completely opposed each other. They were completely different from each other!


    In this way, the young master could not help but owe him a favor. In that case, he would return the favor in his own hands.


    The young master¡¯s Pride could not be tarnished in the slightest.


    In the direction of the northern sky, white clouds suddenly gathered from all directions. In an instant, they formed a colorful cloud path that extended from the Northern Sky Hexagram Formation all the way to the center of the starry sky battlefield.


    Wan ¡®ER¡¯s body flashed as she stood on the clouds and floated away.


    She was like a fairy from the immortal palace, dancing among the colorful clouds.


    The beauty of the clouds lived up to its name.


    Everyone was amazed by this scene. Even a super big shot like ye Hongchen and Bai Yutian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    It was beautiful beyond compare.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Master Bai has the grace of the clouds on the left and the beauty of the heavens on the right; enjoying the pleasures of the mortal world. Seeing you today, you truly live up to your reputation. Meeting you is even better than hearing your name!¡±


    ¡°The grace of the clouds is indeed the grace of the clouds. You truly live up to your reputation!¡±


    ¡°Master Bai is truly blessed.¡±


    While everyone was discussing, a violent chill suddenly surged out from the direction of the southern sky. In an instant, it swept through the heaven and earth, overwhelming everything!


    This absolute chill continued to spread out. Half of the starry sky instantly turned into an ice and snow cold region. The surface of the ice was like countless gigantic mirrors, reflecting every inch of it!


    Following that, a graceful figure quietly appeared.


    In a flash, her beautiful figure appeared on the surface of the ice.


    ..


    & LT; prepare for a one-time eruption. & GT;

 Chapter 1986 - Both Sides Suffer Heavy Losses!

    Chapter 1986: Both Sides Suffer Heavy Losses!


    As the beautiful figures flashed, countless graceful figures could be seen, and countless ice surfaces were reflected. However, this situation only lasted for a moment, and the swooshing sounds connected together... countless figures on the ice surface.., were actually all rapidly withdrawing in the same direction.


    Finally, they transformed into a graceful and graceful and beautiful figure.


    Dressed in black, Xuan Bing stood amidst the snow and ice. He looked like a fairy who was shooting at a maiden.


    This extreme contrast made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.


    They were all intimidated by his appearance!


    A peerless beauty, high and mighty!


    Ice-like and jade-like, extraordinary and unworldly!


    Xuan Bing stood in the atmosphere of the sky full of ice. His body was overflowing with an aloof and cold ling ran aura. Naturally, he gave off a feeling of being high and mighty, and people were not allowed to get close to him.


    If Wan ¡®Er¡¯s side was fairy yunduan overlooking the mortal world, then Xuan Bing¡¯s side was immortal Guanghan standing on the mortal world.


    The final battle had yet to begin, but what they saw before their eyes had already made everyone exclaim in satisfaction.


    To be able to see such a peerless beauty in one¡¯s lifetime was already a life worth living. Who would have thought that here, two peerless beauties, each showing off their charm, competing for the glory of the world, was enough to comfort one¡¯s life!


    ¡°Since the heaven region, I¡¯ve long heard of the name of the great elder Xuan Bing, but I¡¯ve always been lucky enough to meet him. Today, I¡¯ve seen your face, and indeed, you¡¯re Matchless and Matchless, a beauty that can topple the nation.¡±Wan ¡®er quietly watched Xuan Bing arrive as she spoke in a gentle voice.


    Xuan Bing indifferently said, ¡°Yun Duan Zhi Wan¡¯s great name is the true legend of the Azure Cloud Heaven region. Today, Xuan Bing is fortunate enough to be able to exchange blows with a legendary person, and that is the happy event of three lifetimes of fortune.¡±


    One was walking on the clouds while the other was standing high up in the sky. Each of them had their own style and each had their own style!


    Following a ¡®shua¡¯sound, a red silk shot out from Wan ¡®ER¡¯s sleeve. She let out a long and delicate cry, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the clouds all my life, my long sleeves dancing in the vast world. I will fight for the monarch in this life, and I will not let down my beauty.¡±


    The red silk snaked out. In an instant, the colorful clouds in the sky turned into nine clusters of clouds. All of them wrapped around the red silk. Looking Up, all one could see was a bright and dazzling red.


    In the northern star formation, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stood up immediately.


    The weapon that Wan ¡®er used was not the type of sword and saber commonly used by cultivators of the secular world, but a red silk. However, this red silk was Wan ¡®ER¡¯s natal magic treasure that she used her natal spirit essence to refine and nourish for her entire life, the many heavenly materials and earthly treasures that were used to refine this treasure were extremely rare and precious. It was much more superior than the Golden Soul Pagoda that Ling Wuxie gave ye Xiao, and it was not much inferior to the legendary top-grade magic weapon of Beyond Avalon, it was a mystical divine weapon that was both hard and soft, both offensive and defensive, and flexible!


    Wan ¡®ER¡¯s weapon could not be seen easily. However, as long as it appeared, it meant that she would use all her strength to fight. She would not leave any leeway!


    The last time this divine weapon appeared was in the clear sky region. That time, the red silk killed the world. The world was completely red and it took the lives of seven million people. The blood of countless people dyed the earth red, and the splendor of the red silk dyed the sky red!


    In the past, the reason why the sky was red was because he was fortunate enough to witness the boundless might of Wan ¡®Er¡¯s red silk. Relying on the fragments in his memories, he developed his own method of using the red silk. It could be said that he was the best in the world, however, a flash of red knew that his insignificant skills could not compare to Wan ¡®er¡¯s!


    Bai Chen also knew Wan ¡®Er¡¯s personality. When he saw the red silk appear, he knew that Wan ¡®Er was determined to win this battle. His heart that was already hanging high almost broke through his throat and went into his mouth!


    The Ice Star¡¯s eyes looked at Wan ¡®Er who was flying towards him with the red silk flying all over the sky. Her graceful and boundless body was filled with determination as she flew through the clouds She said indifferently, ¡°A woman should not make things difficult for a woman! However, this battle is for your man, and I am also fighting for my man. We are on the same side and should fight with all our might. Only then will we live up to our hearts!¡±


    After he said that, a slender hand slowly extended out of his long sleeve. The slender hand was slowly raised, and the hand was slender and white. Suddenly, the hand clenched in the air!


    Clang!


    The starlight in the sky seemed to have interweaved with some mysterious power, and it fell down abruptly. Boundless starlight and the frost that filled the sky and earth gathered rapidly, and instantly turned into a sword in Xuan Bing¡¯s hand!


    The body of this sword was Snow White.


    Xuan Bing¡¯s black clothes were fluttering in the wind as he rose up. The sword light was long and the Starlight was dazzling. A purple belt wrapped around his waist as if it was almost broken, which made him look even more slender and graceful.


    ¡°The absolute peak of ice turns into Xuan Bing. If you don¡¯t love the world, you will melt. A sword full of stars will fall from the sky. I Won¡¯t let you down for the rest of your life!¡±


    The magnificent sword light that was like ice and snow was like a long rainbow on the surface of the ice. It flew up into the sky and went straight to the surging sea of colorful clouds in front of him. In a moment, it also filled the sky and earth with endless red silk.


    This sword light of the mysterious ice was like a lightning that pierced through the dark clouds. It advanced forward with boundless and mighty power. Behind one person and one sword, there was an ice and snow-cold air that filled the entire starry sky. It was boundless ice.., the army, which was like a mountain roaring and a tsunami, followed behind the abundant one, showing an unstoppable momentum!


    The visual impact caused by this scene was directly subversive!


    This was the true meaning of a battle between peak experts!


    Graceful Cloud used the dancing red silk as the starting point to attract the colorful clouds in the sky for her own use. The Wind Rose and the clouds surged, falling from the sky. It was like the wind rose and the clouds surged, and the waves were magnificent and unstoppable.


    However, the mysterious ice used the power of mountains, rivers, mountains, mountains, and the starry sky. It gathered the supreme power of the mysterious Yin and went against the current, intending to strike down the universe in one strike!


    The graceful cloud was indeed determined, but the mysterious ice was also an indomitable spirit!


    The situation was obviously dangerous, and life and death were always clear. However, the battle atmosphere formed by the two women was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated and happy!


    Even though they realized that this was a dangerous situation that would not stop until one of them died, they were not willing to miss out on anything. They were afraid of missing out on this rare and intoxicating scene!


    The sword light was like the moonlight. It was ethereal but extremely fast as it collided with the red silk and colorful clouds!


    Boom!


    An unprecedented explosion suddenly appeared. Two graceful human figures were separated into two sides. The stars in the sky flickered violently at the same time. The red clouds instantly exploded, and the ice mountain also collapsed in an instant!


    The extreme impact of red and black caused an endless amount of white fog to shoot up into the sky!


    In the white fog that filled the sky and earth, a red cloud and a black shadow also exchanged blows at an astonishing speed like lightning. In just a short moment, the two of them had already exchanged hundreds of moves!


    The whistling of the wind and clouds became even more intense. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Paragon Mountain¡¯s peak was already extraordinary, the Earth would have already cracked and collapsed, and the Earth would have collapsed. The two of them were colliding with each other with a strong wind. Any one of them would be able to pull a huge mountain up from the ground!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Two delicate shouts suddenly rang out in the air. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw that everything in the surroundings, regardless of what it was, even the twinkling starlight, was completely frozen at this moment!


    At this moment, only two figures, one red and one black, were dancing in the air. Regardless of front, back, left, west, south, north, or north, they were moving in a myriad of directions, changing endlessly At this moment, everything froze in place until the two women¡¯s red silk and longsword suddenly clashed. The two jade-like hands also attacked for dozens of times before suddenly exploding, and space returned to normal!


    Starlight began to shine again.


    In this round of unusually intense exchanges, the ice peaks and red clouds that the two women had created previously all disappeared. Only two beautiful women remained in the air. One on the left and one on the right, one on the south and one on the north. One of them was still waving the red silk, one of them was still as cold as frost, facing off from afar.


    Wan ¡®er took a deep breath, and her pretty face became extremely serious. It was cold to the extreme, and in her left sleeve, another red silk floated out.


    The two red silk extended from her hands to both sides. Wherever the red silk passed, the entire area turned red!


    100 feet, 1000 feet, 10,000 feet..


    The two red silk continued to extend as if there was no end to it. The entire starry sky behind Wan ¡®er, as well as the twinkling starlight in the sky, turned red!


    On the opposite side, Xuan Bing¡¯s body also erupted with a pillar of light that soared into the sky. The pillar of light seemed to be made of sparkling jade. After that, it slowly turned into a 100,000 feet tall jade mountain, just like Wan ¡®er.., the entire starry sky behind Xuan Bing transformed into a mountain of Ice Jade!


    This mountain of ice jade seemed as if it wanted to soar up into the sky!


    Ling Xiao had ice jade!


    This was the symbol of the peak level of Ling Xiao¡¯s Ice Jade divine technique!


    It went without saying that the two ladies had each brought out their trump cards!


    This attack was also the final blow of the two of them!


    The final blow that would push them to their limits!


    Wan ¡®Er had a gentle and calm personality, and her mind was focused. Therefore, in terms of martial arts comprehension, her realm was slightly better than Xiu¡¯er¡¯s. At this moment, her power was far above Xiu¡¯er¡¯s limits!


    Due to fate, Xuan Bing resolved the tribulation of Ling Xiao¡¯s ice jade divine technique in a different form. She had already obtained the true essence of the Dao of Ultimate Yin. Previously, she had also heard from Chu Chu that she knew the correct cultivation method of Ling Xiao¡¯s ice jade divine technique. With the two of them combined.., its cultivation base had improved by a hundred feet. It was even higher than Jun Yinglian, who also had a great opportunity!


    Therefore, the strength displayed by the two women was even above the seven golden lotuses. It was almost at the level of the five celestial emperors. Such a level, such strength, and such elegance were all worthy of admiration and amazement!


    Even ye Hongchen could not help but let out a soft sigh when he saw the astonishing strength displayed by the two women. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Even if the glazed celestial emperor and I were to fight in person, it would probably be... just so-so.¡±


    Jin long curled his lips and said, ¡°Pui, don¡¯t be so arrogant. To tell you the truth, the two of you are far inferior. How can the battle between you and Liu Litian be compared to the battle between the two beauties?¡±


    Ye Hongchen¡¯s forehead immediately turned black.


    ¡°Scram! What nonsense are you talking about? !¡±Bai Feng kicked the guy away.


    A whistling sound rose.


    Wan ¡®er was the first to move.


    Behind her, half of the sky had turned red. As her delicate body leaned forward, her entire body pressed forward. With a mighty momentum, she rolled over!


    It was as if half of the starry sky had become a weapon to assist her in her attack.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s action, Xuan Bing did not hesitate. He pointed the long sword in his hand from afar. With the whistling sword Qi, Ling Xiao¡¯s Ice Jade Mountain, which had frozen half of the starry sky behind him, also rushed over with an overwhelming momentum!


    One side was dressed in white, bringing with it the wind and clouds that were dyed red for a long time. It came charging over with a powerful force.


    The other side was dressed in black, condensing the huge Ling Xiao Ice Jade Mountain. It also counterattacked with a force that did not show any signs of weakness!


    They were clearly two gentle, demure, and tender-hearted girls, but they actually displayed such violence!


    Even Ye Hongchen, the East Heaven Emperor, and other veteran powerhouses subconsciously placed their hands on their foreheads. Their faces were full of admiration and speechlessness.


    Who would have thought that these two timid beauties would actually fight in such a violent and barbaric manner at the final moment of the final battle?


    However, the visual impact brought by this kind of violence was incomparable.


    Everyone present was dumbstruck and held their breaths as they waited. The red light and white gas finally collapsed in a vast and mighty manner, like two unstoppable torrents crashing into each other in an incomparably violent manner.


    In an instant, the torrents submerged the entire starry sky!


    Everyone was momentarily stunned as they silently waited for the final result of this battle.


    Ye Xiao crossed his arms and stood with a cold expression. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his body emitted a murderous aura that prevented others from approaching.


    In contrast, Bai Chen stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes carried a trace of anger as his lips were slightly pursed.


    The intense impact waves whistled in all directions. Even the five hexagram star formation began to shake violently.


    ¡°Even if two heavenly emperors were to fight...¡±heavenly emperor glazed¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°That¡¯s all...¡±


    In the western sky camp, Bai Feng grabbed the golden dragon and said coldly, ¡°How is it? Is It Beautiful? Is It Beautiful? Is it pleasing to the eye? !¡±


    In Bai Feng¡¯s opinion, such power that had already exceeded her own limits must have scared the Golden Dragon Away!


    Unexpectedly, the golden dragon said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s beautiful, of course it¡¯s beautiful, of course it¡¯s pleasing to the eye. For the spectators, the Battle of Beauties is the most important thing to watch. The rest is nothing. With the strength of these two women, beauty and strength are equally important. The incarnation of a woman and Perfection is beautiful, beautiful, and pleasing to the eye!¡±


    For a moment, Bai Feng was cold. In her heart, she could not help but think, ¡°What this fellow said makes sense. I actually have no strength to refute...¡±!


    Bang Bang!


    The hexagram formation of the north and South broke apart at the same time!


    At the same time, ye Xiao and Bai Chen charged out once again.


    The aftermath of the extreme collision in the air was still present. The starry space created by the entire dome was filled with mist.


    Countless forces were still surging in the sky. Just a wisp of force had the power to kill an eternal realm cultivator. Such an atmosphere was no different from a death zone!


    At this moment, two graceful figures were floating down from the sky unconsciously.


    After this collision, Xuan Bing and Wan ¡®er both lost all consciousness at the first moment and completely fainted. This was their most powerful attack. They borrowed the power of Heaven and earth, used the stars as their power, and used the earth as their weapon. Each of them used all of their cultivation and spiritual power.


    Both of them were using the most extreme method to fight.


    As both of them poured all of their power into the attack, the power to protect themselves was naturally reduced to the lowest point. After the attack, the damage caused by the shockwave was also equally great. It was unusually great!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that both of their cultivation bases had reached the peak of this world, and their bodies were able to recover on their own, just the shockwave alone would have caused them to die and their souls to scatter!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s body flashed, and she had already hugged the delicate body of the mysterious ice in her arms. Opposite her, Bai Chenyi hugged Wan ¡®er in his arms, and the two of them faced each other in the dust that filled the sky, they could clearly see the bitter smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ..


    [ two in one ]

 Chapter 1987 - The Moment Of The Decisive Battle, A Fatal Change!

    Chapter 1987: The Moment Of The Decisive Battle, A Fatal Change!


    The intention of this battle was only to slay the demons, but the two women actually fought to such an extreme extent.


    Yet, the two of them could not say anything, which made people even more speechless!


    Although the two of them could not say anything at this moment, they could only feel endless gratitude in their hearts.


    Their women had already done so much, what else could they say? What else could they say? !


    Nodding their heads, ye Xiao and Bai Chen raised their hands at the same time. ¡°This battle is a draw!¡±


    Then, the two of them braved the Thunder Tribulation and returned to the hexagram star.


    With their current cultivation strength and strength, the so-called Heavenly Dao heavenly punishment in this world was not completely meaningless to them. At the very least, they were already in a completely bearable range and did not need to care about it anymore.


    Another draw. The pillars of fate of the north and south heavens were even lower than the other heavens and earth.


    Next, ye Xiao¡¯s side, Wenren Chuchu, fought to win one round. On Bai Chen¡¯s side, Mr. Xiong er also made his debut. With his strength, even if he deliberately hid his strength, he still easily crushed his opponent and won one round The victory of these two rounds also caused ye Hongchen and the Eastern Heavenly Emperor¡¯s side to lose another round.


    At this point, Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam tragically realized that he was just a spectator!


    Although the two sides were fighting in a splendid manner, there was actually no movement on his side at all..


    ¡°What the hell is this...¡±Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam flew into a rage. ¡°Could it be that even the Heavenly Dao is discriminating against us demons? !¡±


    The Golden Phoenix King¡¯s death in battle had dealt a heavy blow to Heavenly Emperor Veluriyam and the Purple Dragon King, making their hearts even heavier.


    The glazed celestial emperor had wanted to use the intense battle to vent his frustration and anger. However, he had never expected that the glazed celestial emperor would not be involved in the next few battles.


    Fortunately, the glazed celestial emperor still had to participate in the next two battles.


    The next two battles were fought by the glazed celestial emperor. First, he fought against Wenren Chuchu from ye Xiao¡¯s side. There was nothing much to say about his easy defeat in a routine battle. However, when he fought against the East Celestial Emperor¡¯s side again.., they fought with all their might and won one round.


    Otherwise, they would be directly at the bottom.


    Compared to the glazed sky who was almost at the bottom, the eastern sky was directly at the bottom. They did not even win a single round!


    At this point, almost all the participants from the heavens had participated in several rounds of battles.


    The Luck of the heavens and earth should have been different. There were some who were stronger and some who were weaker. However, after three rounds of draws, a lot of luck fell out of thin air, even the two destined winners, ye Xiao and Bai Chen, did not have much wealth.


    Liu Litian and ye Hongchen¡¯s side only had less than a quarter of the red light of fate left.


    The East Heaven Emperor¡¯s side was even worse off. They were even worse off than Liu Litian and ye Hongchen. There was only a bottom line left.


    As for ye Xiao and Bai Chen, the north and South Heavens only had a little more than 70% .


    However, the next battle was going to be the final battle at the peak. It was a battle between the supreme experts of the heavens.


    The battle between the Five Heavenly Monarchs was about to officially begin!


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise..


    Ye Hongchen, heavenly emperor glaze, and Heavenly Emperor East Heaven announced their withdrawal from the competition at the same time.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much luck left. If we go up and fight, we can only lose and win. It would be a disgrace. ¡°Even if we win, the additional luck would only be a drop in the bucket. Rather than that, we might as well just admit defeat. After all, the final victor of this battle is the destined person of this world. We might as well treat the remaining luck as a reward for the destined person of this world. It would be appropriate and logical!¡±


    Everyone had nothing to say in response to this argument.


    However, in this way, the battle for the highest heavenly emperor could not help but turn into a battle between the north and the south.


    It was just like the supreme battle between the north and the south from countless years ago!


    This battle would determine the fate of this world!


    Ye Xiao, Bai Chen!


    This final battle, and also the final battle, would be between these two people. The owner of the dome-shaped sword and the owner of Heaven¡¯s will would also be born from these two people!


    Under the gazes of everyone present, ye Xiao took the lead to leap out and stand in the air. The sovereign sword in his hand sparkled as he shouted loudly, ¡°Bai Chen! Come, come, come... fight with me!¡±


    Bai Chen stood up and after letting out a long cry, he laughed out loud, ¡°Ye Xiao, we have finally reached this stage today! I have been looking forward to this battle my entire life. Let¡¯s see who the heaven¡¯s will belongs to.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Bai Chen had already prepared himself and was about to rush out.


    The final battle of the peak had officially begun!


    Anyone could see that Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to fight. As long as he went out and fought with ye Xiao, a world-shaking battle would definitely erupt!


    Just thinking about the level of battle between the two women just now, it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how intense the battle between them would be. Perhaps only the final battle between the northern and southern supremacies back then could compare!


    In fact... the battle today was even more intense than the final battle of the past, creating a brand new legend for the battle history of the cultivators of the mortal world!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, on the eve of the Battle of the summit, an unexpected turn of events occurred!


    Young Master Bai¡¯s figure, which was about to appear, suddenly stiffened. His eyes, which were originally filled with confidence and desire for a battle, turned into an expression of disbelief, fear, and despair!


    Then, Bai Chen spat out a mouthful of pale golden blood without any warning, turning into a golden blood mist.


    Soon after, his slender figure could no longer hold on and fell backwards like a toppling jade pillar. He let out a sorrowful and angry roar, ¡°Ye Xiao! You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    This angry roar was really like the cry of a cuckoo and the cry of an ape in the mountain gorge.


    On the other side, ye Xiao laughed out loud when he saw this. ¡°Young Master Bai, why haven¡¯t You Come Out Yet? I want to fight with you to see who is destined to be in this world!¡±


    Bai Chen, who was lying on the ground, kept spitting out large mouthfuls of blood, he hissed, ¡°Ye Xiao, I originally thought that you were a peerless hero. I never thought that your actions would be so despicable and shameless. I was wrong about you!¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s face was filled with a complacent smile. ¡°Brother Bai, victory and defeat in this world should be used to the fullest extent. Can it be that only you are allowed to be crafty, can¡¯t you let me plot against you once? When did ye Xiao ever claim that he was a good person? How could the claims of the outside world be valid? If brother Bai really believed the rumors of the pugilistic world, then he would be seeking death. What reason did he have? ! hahahaha...¡±


    At this moment, ye Xiao¡¯s laughter was not only filled with complacency and high spirits, it also had an evil tone!


    Other than Mr. Xiong ER, who had been showing off a little in the previous battle, he had been obediently staying in the hexagram. At this moment, he was astounded!


    He rushed to young master Bai¡¯s side and asked urgently, ¡°Young master, what happened to you?¡±


    The Spirit Race Devil¡¯s concern for Bai Chen was not fake at all. Bai Chen was the cornerstone of his wish in this world, and he could not afford to lose him. When he saw Bai Chen¡¯s accident, he turned pale with fright and came over to rescue him!


    What made Mr. Xiong er even more surprised was the fate of this world, the person who was favored by the heavens, Ye Xiao. As far as Mr. Xiong er knew, the people who were favored by the heavens were 99% benevolent and righteous, chivalrous, and benevolent, the Great Hero of the heart of the sword and the heart of the zither was a benevolent and righteous person. However, ye Xiao looked like a prim and proper person on the outside, but inside, he was a male and female thief, and had done countless dirty things behind the scenes!


    Mr. Xiong er could not help but sigh. Ye Xiao, Young Master Ye, if your nature was like this, you should have said so earlier. If you had said so earlier, I would have gone over to help you. The two of US combined together, we are truly invincible in this world, ¡°Why do I need to put in so much effort to work together with Bai Chen, this fellow who is both good and evil and also full of schemes? !¡±!


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er also rushed over with faces full of panic. Their actions were actually at a loss. It was obvious that the panic in their hearts had already reached an extreme!


    The two of them did not know any inside information. Thus, this kind of grief, anger, and panic in this world all came from their own hearts. However, they could not fake it in the slightest.


    Especially since the two of them had interacted with ye Xiao quite a few times. They knew very well that not only was ye Xiao not a good person, his scheming was no less than young master¡¯s. He was also a peerless physician and a supreme-grade alchemist. It was fine if he didn¡¯t make a move when he schemed, the moment he made a move, it was earth-shattering and shocking. Thinking about ye Xiao¡¯s smug face, it was likely that young master wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables this time..


    ¡°Young master, What¡¯s wrong...¡±Wan ¡®Er¡¯s tears fell out of her eyes in fright. ¡°You... Don¡¯t scare me...¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Bai Chen tried his best to regulate his breathing and his eyes were wide open. ¡°I... Fell for ye Xiao¡¯s evil scheme... that ye Xiao is really something, he actually managed to hide it from me...¡±


    ¡°Evil scheme? What did he hide from you? !¡±Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were completely confused.


    Has Young Master met ye Xiao recently? Have they crossed paths before? ! How come we don¡¯t know anything about it? !


    No matter what Mr. Xiong er thought in his heart, he still widened his eyes and looked over.


    Now, it was certain that ye Xiao was scheming, but when exactly did he start scheming? How could he hide it from my eyes?


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    Mr. Xiong er shot an arrow without saying a word. He stretched out his hand and touched young master Bai¡¯s wrist. He quickly confirmed that Bai Chen¡¯s current state was serious.


    After instantly recognizing him, he suddenly widened his eyes and cried out in shock, ¡°Yin Soul Poison? !¡±


    At this moment, Xiong er was actually somewhat at a loss.


    Before this, although he had seen Bai Chen fall to the ground and his condition was precarious, he was still very confident. After all, in his opinion, no matter what kind of plot, secret technique, or poison Bai Chen had fallen into, as long as he took action.., wouldn¡¯t it be easy to capture him? Everything would be fine.


    However, he had never expected that the plot that Bai Chen had fallen into, the poison in his body, was coincidentally one of the few unique poisons that he could not solve.


    The poison of the Yin Soul!


    The so-called poison of the Yin Soul was the gathering and condensing of the resentment of tens of thousands of vengeful spirits into the mysterious yin qi. Originally, the resentment and the mysterious Yin Qi were both of the ultimate yin attribute and could not be seen in the world of the living. However, the two were compatible.., however, it had the advantage of the extreme yin and the birth of Yang. The Old Yin gave birth to the young Yang, which was converted into the poison of the young Yang. Not only did it have the advantages of both, it also had the ability to permanently attach itself to the victim¡¯s body, absorbing the yang Qi to strengthen itself until the victim¡¯s Yang Qi was completely exhausted, the primordial spirit was completely disintegrated and the yang world was destroyed. It could be said to be the ultimate Yin Poison!


    With Xiong ER¡¯s ability, all the deadly poisons and secret arts in this world would only be completely destroyed before their tyrannical power. However, the Yin Soul Poison could not only attach itself to the victim¡¯s body.., it could not be distinguished from the other poison, and it could also absorb the origin energy and spiritual energy from external sources. If it could not bear it, it would turn into the victim¡¯s own burden. In other words, if Xiong er recklessly sent out his yuan Qi to help, it would be useless if he lost too little, he would only be absorbed by the Yin Soul Poison. Once he lost too much, it would exceed the limit of Bai Chen¡¯s own burden, and Bai Chen¡¯s body would directly explode!


    Xiong er immediately came to a conclusion. This matter was too troublesome!


    It just had to be at such a critical moment to detonate this poison. How was he going to fight this battle? !


    Bai Chen struggled to catch his breath. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I knew that this bet would be accompanied by a conspiracy. However, I never expected that the conspiracy would be reflected in me. What a good scheme, what a good scheme!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao, you are really despicable and despicable!¡±


    In just an instant, Bai Chen¡¯s face turned pale. Xiong er could clearly sense that the pure cultivation and vigorous vitality in young master Bai¡¯s body were also rapidly disappearing.


    Moreover, the speed at which they disappeared could even be described as terrifying. Even with Bai Chen¡¯s cultivation and body, he could not hold on for too long.


    ¡°Looks like the legend is true. That ye Xiao actually cultivates medicine, pills, and poison at the same time. Each of them is wonderful. Even the level of this yin soul poison is higher than ordinary!¡±Xiong er quickly made a judgment!


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t speak for now. Calm down. We might not necessarily lose.¡±Mr. Xiong ER¡¯s pure demonic technique instantly transformed into the purest heaven and earth spiritual energy that surged into young master Bai¡¯s body like a tidal wave. At this moment.., mr. Xiong er, who had a monstrous demonic technique, also felt his claws go numb.


    ¡°Wait for me to stabilize the rate of Yuan Qi loss for you first.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Chen was in danger, even though he knew that he was drinking poison to quench his thirst, xiong er still poured out a huge amount of spiritual energy to help Bai Chen stabilize the loss of Yuan Qi temporarily. As long as Bai Chen did not run out of Yuan Qi, there was room for maneuver!


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. Even if you can stabilize this poison, it¡¯s useless for me to struggle on my last breath...¡±Bai Chen said miserably, ¡°How can I compete with all the heroes in the world if a poison plague erupts at this time? Even if I¡¯m safe and sound, I only have a 50% chance of winning against ye Xiao, not to mention now...¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiao has been hiding for such a long time. This attack will definitely not be able to resolve it... everything will be settled now. He is the destined one...¡±


    ¡°What good intentions. Back then, it was Mister Ye who initiated this matter, and the relationship between the two of them was not made clear. When Mister Ye brought this matter up, my father would only feel that we, father and son, are united. The combined forces are undoubtedly much larger than the other three families. The odds of victory are within our grasp. Naturally, we would do our best to facilitate this matter, and even push it vigorously. Unexpectedly, we fell into that Scoundrel¡¯s scheme. But who would have thought that ye Hongchen, who faintly claimed to be the number one expert in the world, and the strongest king of the demon race, Xuanyuan Liuli, would actually be willing to give in and let ye Xiao ascend the throne...¡±


    Bai Chen panted. ¡°Now that I think about it, the hundred thousand year bet and the Ye family¡¯s reappearance in the mortal world back then were all fakes. They were all covering for ye Xiao. It was all an illusion


    ¡°In fact... even the current situation was predicted by this thief. At this final moment, how could my imperial father compete with me? ¡°Therefore, East Heaven will definitely withdraw. ¡°And West Heaven and glazed heaven are already in his control. In the end, no matter what, only ye Xiao and I will have the final showdown!¡±


    ¡°This is destined.¡±


    ¡°And at this delicate moment, he let the extreme poison in my body flare up... and I will be able to win without a fight, becoming the destiny of this world!¡±


    ¡°Good calculation!¡±


    ¡°Good scheming!¡±


    Bai Chen let out a long, miserable sigh. ¡°I was conceited and smart all my life. I was careful and prudent, and I planned everything perfectly. However, I never expected that the biggest failure in the end would actually be in this scheming...¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er listened to Bai Chen¡¯s explanation in disbelief. They still did not dare to believe it. Could This be true?


    Ye Xiao was really such a despicable person!


    ..


    [ make up for yesterday¡¯s update. ]


    [ don¡¯t explain, I drank too much last night. ]. [ I¡¯m sorry. ]. They had no choice but to get up early to make up for yesterday¡¯s update..

 Chapter 1988 - Substitute One Thing For Another

    Chapter 1988: Substitute One Thing For Another


    Outside, ye Xiao¡¯s triumphant voice could still be heard, ¡°Bai Chen, why don¡¯t You Come Out? Why Don¡¯t you come out! Come out, come out and fight with me!¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as they stood up abruptly, ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go! This is a five-day battle between heaven and earth, what¡¯s going on if you guys go out? !¡±Bai Chen forced himself to sit up abruptly, his expression was mournful. ¡°Even if I really let you go out, would there be any other outcome besides sending you to your death? ¡°Do you really want me to lose the woman I love the most after I¡¯ve lost the world? ¡°Since I¡¯ve participated in this world¡¯s gamble, I¡¯ve long since come to the realization that I¡¯ve lost. If I¡¯m willing to gamble, I¡¯ll admit defeat. If I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er¡¯s delicate bodies trembled as tears streamed down their faces.


    They were also people who had gone through great storms. They could accept defeat and also accept defeat.


    However, they absolutely could not accept being directly schemed against and defeated in such a manner!


    At this moment, the feeling of powerlessness in their hearts was truly incomparable.


    White steam rose from Mr. Xiong Er¡¯s head, finally, he heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Although this poison is incomparably tyrannical, it has been temporarily suppressed by me. As long as we don¡¯t exchange blows, we can be carefree. However, once the elemental energy goes out of control and the poison acts up again, it will be the time when there¡¯s nothing we can do to reverse the situation...¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze was lifeless. ¡°Thank you for your assistance, sir. I, Bai Chen, have been conceited and cautious, but I still miscalculated the hearts of the people. As a result, I¡¯ve suffered a crushing defeat. I¡¯m even more tired, sir...¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Xiong er was also at a loss. He had clearly seen that he was about to achieve his goal, yet at the last moment, such an accident had happened. At this moment, the sudden change in his armpit had completely caught him off guard and left him at a loss!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always underestimated the battles between these humans, and I¡¯ve actually resorted to all sorts of methods. Such vicious methods, interlocking with each other, laying out layers upon layers of schemes, and only detonating them at the last moment. Truly amazing, truly amazing... sigh... Young Master Bai¡¯s previous hesitation and suspicions were indeed correct... there really is a huge conspiracy hidden within this... I really shouldn¡¯t have been blindly optimistic that day. I was actually the one who pushed the current dire situation? ¡°!¡±


    Now that the situation was clear, if he could not obtain heaven¡¯s will, then his entire plan would have been for naught!


    He would even have to make a wedding dress for that ye Xiao!


    Then, even if he could devour all of the secular mortal realm beyond heavens, what was the point? He would still be rejected by the heavenly axiom of this world!


    When he arrived, he would only be moving from one cage to another. Furthermore, this new cage was constructed by himself!


    Thinking of this, Mister Xiong er almost wanted to roar into the sky, using this to vent the depression in his heart.


    However... So what if he was unwilling to accept such a fate? He could only barely suppress the Yin Soul Poison. No matter how much he could do, Bai Chen would definitely not be able to participate in the battle. This situation... was already unsolvable? !


    Outside, ye Xiao¡¯s voice became even more arrogant, he became more and more unscrupulous. ¡°Bai Chen, if you still don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be directly judged as a loser. Say Something, what¡¯s wrong with just hiding there! ?¡±! ? Hahaha... If you¡¯re willing to hide, then hide. I¡¯ll take this heaven¡¯s will sword...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, another wave of complacent laughter sounded.


    Bai Chen stood up shakily and took a deep breath. A resolute expression shot out from his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if I, Bai Chen, die, I¡¯ll still fight you!¡±


    As he said that, he was about to go to battle.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t...¡±Mr. Xiong er hurriedly stopped him. ¡°If you go out now, not only will you not be able to display 30% of your cultivation, but the poison will flare up again in a moment. You will be sending yourself to your death in vain. It Won¡¯t help anything!¡±


    ¡°But what else can we do other than this? Do we let this despicable person get away with it? !¡±Bai Chen looked at Xiong er with a gloomy face and was suddenly stunned.


    Then, his eyes suddenly burst out with extreme brilliance, and he suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°The heavenly axiom has its basis. Indeed, there is no path that can be cut off by the heavens! I want to see how long you, Ye Xiao, can be complacent! You should use even more despicable tricks to deal with despicable people!¡±


    Mr. Xiong er was overjoyed when he heard that and asked with hope, ¡°What else can we do? Can we turn defeat into victory?¡±


    Bai Chen laughed and said, ¡°Xiong er, don¡¯t you have the ability to transform into anything?¡±


    Mr. Xiong er was confused and said blankly, ¡°AH?¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°What Ah?¡±? Since you have the ability to transform into anything, especially your own strength, you are definitely the number one in the world. Now that I am forced to fight, there is no doubt that I will lose. Then, you can transform into my appearance and fight. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Ye Xiao dared to poison me, so don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t allow me to go all out in the face of danger and increase my strength to be lucky enough to win? ¡°Sigh, originally, I was absolutely unwilling to do such a despicable trick, but since that ye Xiao is so despicable, it can¡¯t be blamed on me!¡±


    This was originally Bai Chen¡¯s plan. If an accident happened on his side, Xiong er would definitely volunteer to go out and fight with ye Xiao for the sake of achieving a complete victory. However, he never expected that this scoundrel devil¡¯s brain would actually be as stupid as a bear¡¯s.


    He hinted and hinted in such a way, but even after he made it clear, he still couldn¡¯t understand it. This forced young master Bai to continue with the plan, and he even had to sing and chant a few more times.


    According to the basic plan, Xiong er would definitely say, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go on your behalf? I¡¯ll be able to transform into your image and fight!¡±


    Bai Chen would immediately go with the flow. ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve come back from the dead!¡±


    However, this fellow was actually a complete idiot. He did not know how to turn his head at all. This result made people feel helpless and speechless.


    Although the script that had been set up could still be used, Bai Chen and the supporting characters would have to act out the entire scene by themselves. They would have to continue to try their best to maintain their superiority and continue to belittle ye Xiao, indirectly guiding and directly asking him to fight. Young Master Bai really did not want to relive this feeling for a second time..


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight? ! Will this work? Will it really work?¡±


    Mr. Xiong er actually blinked his eyes and muttered.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±Bai Chen really could not help but curse. He had never seen such a stupid bastard.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fight now, who else can fight? Tell me, who else on our side can be ye Xiao¡¯s opponent? Don¡¯t you want to fulfill your dreams, Your Goals, and your wishes?¡±Bai Chen was almost on the verge of exploding with anger.


    For an extremely intelligent person to meet a super idiot, anger was unavoidable.


    As the saying goes, a wise man will make a mistake after a thousand considerations, and a fool will have a gain after a thousand considerations. The former had seen it today, while the latter had thought that he would be able to see it, but in the end, he did not see it!


    ¡°Good, good, good. Let¡¯s do it this way. This is indeed the best way. It¡¯s safer than you fighting alone. Why not do it this way? Why didn¡¯t I think of it before? You¡¯re still too scheming. When it comes to being despicable, you¡¯re even more despicable than that ye Xiao!¡±Mr. Xiong er was immediately eager to give it a try.

 Chapter 1989 - Group Attack!

    Chapter 1989: Group Attack!


    ¡°HMPH, that¡¯s because I¡¯m smart. I can improvise, Alright! Forget it, what¡¯s the point of telling you all this? Hurry up and change into my appearance.¡±


    Bai Chen urged.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±


    After Mister Xiong er said that, he suddenly changed his appearance. Immediately, another Bai Chen appeared. He even blinked his eyes wretchedly and opened his mouth wide. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very similar?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he actually followed up by proudly shaking his butt.


    Just this scene made Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er¡¯s hair stand on end. She simply couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and was about to take action to end this monster. This was too much!


    Bai Chen¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He was extremely depressed. ¡°My image can be considered to have been completely destroyed. This time, I¡¯ve really suffered a great loss. If I had known earlier...¡±


    Outside, ye Xiao was still shouting from somewhere. ¡°Bai Chen, Young Master Bai, why aren¡¯t you coming out? Are you really afraid? Even if you¡¯re really afraid, please say something. I¡¯m not that kind of person who wants to kill everyone. Naturally, I¡¯ll leave a path for you to walk!¡±


    In his voice, he was so pleased with himself that he forgot his form. It was simply disgusting to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the Northern Sky Hexagram Formation let out a long howl. The sound shook the nine heavens and the entire universe was shocked. However, a snow-white figure appeared with a whoosh.


    He had a handsome face and an elegant demeanor. His white clothes were fluttering in the wind, and he looked indescribably carefree. It was none other than Bai Chen!


    ¡°Ye Xiao, you¡¯re going too far by spouting such nonsense! Don¡¯t Tell Me I¡¯m afraid of You!¡±


    The voice was also young master Bai¡¯s voice. However, as long as one was familiar with young master Bai, they would be able to sense that something was amiss with just a little bit of attention. For example, with young master Bai¡¯s self-proclaimed gentleness and elegant tone, every word of his was like a pearl, the so-called ¡°Father¡±Yun Yun would probably not say it even if he was beaten to death!


    The corner of ye Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched subconsciously. Just by listening to this sentence, he could already confirm that Bai Chen had settled the matter and successfully lured this fellow out.


    Moreover, since Bai Chen dared to let this fellow out, then he must have already exhausted most of this fellow¡¯s strength..


    It was truly difficult for that fellow to still be in high spirits..


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, take my sword!¡±Ye Xiao shouted loudly. Without any warning, the sovereign sword struck out. A brilliant sword light streaked across the starry sky and suddenly appeared before him!


    Xiong er originally wanted to say a few words of courtesy before coming out, but he didn¡¯t expect ye Xiao to be so straightforward and directly make a move.


    It seemed that it was truly heaven¡¯s doing. If there was something to be done, it was one¡¯s own doing. If he made a move directly, he could avoid the danger of exposing himself too much..


    Without saying anything else, he directly went up to meet ye Xiao.


    However, ye Xiao also let out a long howl, ¡°There will be a world of mortals within three feet!¡±


    Following this long howl, ye Xiao¡¯s body suddenly turned, and a red light suddenly scattered out.


    As the streak of red light appeared, the two figures simultaneously disappeared into the air.


    They had fallen into the illusory realm created by the three-foot-long secular world with all its might.


    This accident was similarly unexpected, causing everyone present to be greatly shocked.


    The final battle was just about to begin, so how did both sides disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Where did they go?


    What was going on? !


    Other than ye Hongchen, Xuanyuan Liuli, Bai Chen, and a few others who knew the real situation, the rest of the people turned pale with fright. Among them, Wan Xiu and the Empress of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor were the most shocked, wan Xiu and the Empress of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor were both surprised and glad that it was not the young master but Mr. Xiong er who went out to fight. However, the Empress of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor and the Empress of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor really thought that Bai Chen¡¯s real body had fallen, so they could not help but become even more anxious!


    Bai Yutian, Meng Huaiqing, and Huaiqing were extremely anxious. Only then did they disregard everything else and look towards the location where their son had gone missing. However, they unexpectedly heard a voice transmission, and their movements came to an abrupt halt. They returned to calmness, and that voice transmission was naturally Bai Chen¡¯s doing.., they comforted their parents to calm down and wait for the outcome of the current battle. With their son¡¯s personal signal, the eastern heavenly emperor naturally knew that there was definitely something else going on, and was instantly safe!


    While the people on young master Bai¡¯s side had calmed down, the battle in the illusory realm was still in the ascendant


    Although Mr. Xiong er was surprised that he was trapped in the special space, he was more confident in his invincible strength. Although he had lost more than half of his cultivation base, it was still easy for him to deal with this little fellow in front of him!


    Looking around, he saw ye Xiao on the other side waving his hand. Xuan Bing, Jun Ying Lian, and Wenren and Chu Chu appeared together. As soon as they appeared, they moved together to greet him!


    As the three women attacked together, the extreme yin energy instantly filled the entire space!


    This was because Xiong er, who had a prideful appearance towards ye Xiao on the outside and a despicable attitude on the inside, had a preconceived impression of him. Up until now, he still did not realize that something was wrong. He said angrily, ¡°Ye Xiao, you¡¯re really despicable. In this final battle for the sword in the dome, you actually dared to fight with more people and attack me in a group. Do you still have any face? !¡±


    Ye Xiao snorted. ¡°Do we still need to follow the rules of the pugilistic world to deal with you? !¡±


    Xiong er smiled sinisterly. ¡°The heavens are watching while the humans are doing it. These words are indeed true. Ye Xiao, you acted recklessly and sneakily today, but you are committing suicide. No matter how many people you ambush, you will only die if you face me!¡±! Ye Xiao, come to your senses


    The extreme cold energy that the mysterious ice and the other three girls had demonstrated instantly slowed down Xiong ER¡¯s movements. Countless attacks struck his body in an overwhelming manner!


    With a ¡®boom¡¯, Xiong ER¡¯s body was immediately broken into countless pieces.


    If it were an ordinary person, even if their soul had not been destroyed, their body would not have survived. However, the countless pieces wriggled on their own for a moment and then turned into wisps of black smoke, as the wisps of black smoke flowed out like a hundred rivers converging into a sea, they turned into a white-heavy figure again.


    Judging from the Qi dynamic sensing, it was clear that the strength of regeneration Bai Chen did not weaken in the slightest.


    ¡°Ye Xiao, I have this supreme divine art to protect me, what can you do to me? Even if you blow up my body ten thousand times, my strength will not be damaged at all!¡±Xiong er laughed strangely, but he still maintained Bai Chen¡¯s voice.


    It was clear that this demon still did not realize that this was a trap deliberately targeted at him. This demon¡¯s degree of stupidity was also similar to his battle prowess, he was the only person in the world! !


    Ye Xiao snorted coldly and waved his hand once again. This wave of cold yin energy actually increased its strength once again, freezing the entire space and causing it to become mottled.


    The four of them attacked once again at the same time. The corner of Xiong ER¡¯s mouth still had a smug and mocking smile on it, but his body had already been shattered once again.


    However, it still did not seem to be of any use. The fragments turned into black smoke, and the black smoke flowed back, forming a human figure just like before!


    Everything was no different from the previous time. Only at the final moment when the black smoke condensed, the white light suddenly moved. It was the doppelganger!


    The doppelganger rushed out with a ¡°Hu¡±sound. Now, the Doppelganger¡¯s speed was much faster than before. It spun rapidly in the air and suddenly opened its big mouth, swallowing one to two-tenths of the scattered fragments in one gulp!


    Then, with a meow, he disappeared again and returned to the endless space.

 Chapter 1990 - This Was A Trap [Supplement 14-14]

    Chapter 1990: This Was A Trap [Supplement 14-14]


    For idiots, for Unique Soul Energy bodies like Mr. Xiong ER, apart from being weak in terms of rank suppression, they had to undergo energy digestion before they could be devoured again. If they swallowed all of Xiong Er¡¯s demonic body fragments at once, not only would they be unable to subdue them, they might even be possessed in the opposite direction. If they were to really turn the tables, the situation would develop in the most terrifying direction.., everything would be completely over.


    Although he had lost nearly 20% of his demon essence, it still did not hinder Xiong ER¡¯s recovery. However, after he recovered this time, he let out a ferocious and miserable howl. ¡°What is that! It¡¯s that thing again...¡±


    Ye Xiao completely ignored him and waved his hand, urging the three ladies to launch another ice attack.


    The attack came again, but Xiong er was still smashed into pieces without any room for resistance!


    Under ye Xiao¡¯s thorough preparations, xiong er did not even have the chance to make a move. He was smashed into pieces again and again!


    If everything went smoothly, with ye Xiao and the other three holding him back, with the idiot taking action to deplete the Mana source bit by bit, and with the three-foot-long red illusory realm¡¯s isolation and blockade, it was only a matter of time before the demon plague was completely eliminated!


    However, this problem of time did not only exist on the other side, but also on their own side!


    The power level of the Bear Two¡¯s demon essence had far exceeded their expectations, and the Idiot¡¯s period of digesting the demon essence had also far exceeded their expectations. With the three women attacking together, each attack required the three women to activate the highest limit of their own power, even if they had a large number of panaceas prepared beforehand, and even if they had ye Xiao¡¯s help in losing the demon essence, it would be difficult for them to last for long..


    After about the time it took to brew a pot of tea, just as Xuan Bing and the other two were sweating profusely and were still trying their best to hold on, the isolated space constructed by the three-foot-long secular world finally could not hold on any longer, following the creaking sound of shattering, finally..


    After another attack, it shattered with a thump!


    The figures of five people from each side instantly reappeared in the starry sky.


    As far as the eye could see, the five sides were in an uproar at the same time.


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor, Bai Yutian, roared angrily, ¡°How can they fight with numbers? How can they be so unreasonable?¡±He was about to fly out.


    Even though Bai Chen had sent a voice transmission to stop him, Bai Yutian still couldn¡¯t help but want to help. After all, Mister Xiong er, who was being surrounded and beaten up by four people, was still in Bai Chen¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Another figure of young master Bai suddenly appeared outside the Eastern Sky Hexagram Formation. He walked in and stopped Bai Yutian. ¡°That¡¯s not me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±Bai Yutian¡¯s eyes widened like bells and he almost fainted.


    The Bai Chen in front of him was his son. Then who was the Bai Chen who was surrounded and attacked by ye Xiao and the others in the Sky? !


    ¡°What on Earth are you guys doing?¡±


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor felt very angry at this moment. He could not contain his anger. He felt that he was completely kept in the dark and did not tell him anything. This kind of situation made the Eastern Heavenly Emperor very unhappy, especially when one of the instigators of all this was his son.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain the whole situation now. I¡¯ll explain it to father after the event,¡±Bai Chen said. ¡°The most important thing now is to kill this devil who is fighting with ye Xiao. If this devil is not eliminated, the safety of this world will be in danger!¡±


    ¡°Devil?¡±Bai Yutian raised his eyes to look at the five people who were currently engaged in a frenzied battle. Looking at the scene where Bai Chen was holding his head up and howling miserably, his heart could not help but tremble.


    However, in Bai Yutian¡¯s opinion, ye Xiao and the other three clearly had the upper hand in all aspects. Their strategic and tactical coordination was perfect. It was only a matter of time before they annihilated that so-called ¡°Devil.¡±The situation was not as sinister as his son had said, right!


    Having lost the three feet of the mortal world¡¯s spatial blockade, Xiong er began to counterattack. However, his soul energy had already been devoured by that idiot by almost 20% . This loss was enough to make Xiong er wish he was dead.


    Although his Bai Chen seemed to be unharmed, in reality, as long as he exerted force, his mind and soul would feel like they were about to explode in pain. However, at this moment, he wished he could exert all his strength. The current Xiong er.., it could be said that he was enduring hell-like pain as he fought.


    Even now, he was still in a daze and did not know the current situation.


    Until now, he did not realize that he had actually been set up. Moreover, he had been set up by the collaboration of ye Xiao and Bai Chen.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiong er forcefully endured the pain and continued to maintain the appearance of Bai Chen as he fought with all his might. He was afraid that he would destroy the grand plan.


    Although it was only the time it took to brew a pot of tea, Xiong Er¡¯s demonic body had already been shattered more than ten times.


    Fortunately, the strange white shadow that could devour his soul¡¯s power did not appear again. This made Xiong er feel more or less at ease.


    After all, shattering his demonic body would not cause him any real harm. As long as the white shadow did not appear again, victory would still be his!


    Unfortunately, things did not go as he had hoped. With a soft meow, the idiot appeared again.


    Ye Xiao roared, ¡°Extreme Yin Frost!¡±


    The three women shouted at the same time and worked together to unleash their power. This time, it was the mystic ice who activated her ultimate body and sent the extreme yin qi into Wenren Chuchu and Jun Yinglian¡¯s bodies, causing their extreme yin frost to reach its maximum, the intensity of the cold qi that erupted at this instant was also unprecedented in scale. Even ye Xiao was almost frozen stiff.


    Xiong er let out another miserable howl, and his body that had yet to fully take shape was once again shattered. The second fellow continued to follow the previous technique, and like a white horse passing by in the blink of an eye, he fluttered his small mouth. This time, one-third of the Black Fog was actually swallowed by him.., in a single gulp!


    Then, the idiot disappeared once again..


    When the black fog gathered again, it was no longer young master Bai¡¯s appearance.


    Bear two suffered consecutive blows, and just now, another one-third of its mana source had been swallowed by the idiot in one go. Its main body¡¯s foundation had already lost nearly half of its power, and it was no longer able to maintain its white-heavy appearance, in the end, it turned into a strange thing that kept on changing its shape in the air in pain..


    Painful howls, roars..


    At this moment, everyone could tell that something was wrong.


    What exactly was this indestructible object? Why did it look so terrifying! !


    Xiong er finally regained a little bit of clarity after much difficulty. Then, he turned into a streak of black smoke and flew out into the sky!


    He had already determined that if he continued to fight, he would most likely be eaten clean by that unknown white shadow. There wouldn¡¯t even be any traces left behind.


    Although he did not know why the White Shadow¡¯s pull was so strong that it could deal a permanent blow to him, the current situation was like that. He could not care less about the grand plan and Bai Chen¡¯s agreement, he had to first save his life. The rest was not worth mentioning!


    After all, if he lost his life, he would truly have no future!


    Although he had lost nearly half of his foundation and his power had been destroyed, the space that had sealed him was gone. It would be difficult for him to form an absolute ice attack of the same scale as before in the vast world, even the white shadow that posed the greatest threat to him needed some time to devour a third of the second wave¡¯s Mana Essence. That was why he was confident that he could escape!


    ¡°Bear two! Where do you think you¡¯re Going? !¡±


    ..


    At long last, he had managed to complete the spring festival before completing the book. His golden body could be considered indestructible. If he were to bring it to the next book, with your unforgiving habits, wouldn¡¯t you guys eat me... HMPH HMPH HMPH..

 Chapter 1991

    Chapter 1991: The End Of The Devil


    Ye Xiao roared. The purple extreme elemental energy was like a cannonball that hit Xiong Er. This purple extreme elemental energy¡¯s power was unique. Not only did it cause the black fog to pause for a moment, it also seemed to have a positioning effect.., the next wave of extreme frost power hit the Black Fog. There was no omission!


    And this time, the black fog that was hit by the Extreme Yin power was completely frozen in the air. It was only after a long while that it turned into ice shards again!


    Xiong ER¡¯s strength was completely complete previously. Even after the enhancement of the extreme cold energy, it would be difficult for it to form into ice shards for a long period of time before it would be shattered. It would reassemble and condense again. But now, Xiong ER¡¯s strength was greatly reduced.., it was no longer possible to shatter the ice seal at the first instant. He needed a buffer to return to his original form. When ye Xiao and the three ladies saw this scene, they could not help but feel even more confident!


    However, there was another matter that was even more shocking to Mr. Xiong er than the current situation.


    ¡°How does he know that my name is Xiong Er? ! Only Young Master Bai and Wan Xiu know my name. The rest don¡¯t even know the upper echelons of the overturning cloud and Rain Pavilion. How does he know? If he knows... doesn¡¯t that mean...¡±


    A boom sounded.


    The black smoke once again turned into countless frozen shards in the air. Xiong er had spent quite a long time this time before he was able to condense his body again. In his eyes that were filled with ferocity, that extremely intense pain was still lingering, however, he stared fixedly at ye Xiao. ¡°You... how do you know...¡±


    Ye Xiao sneered and said, ¡°Everyone in this world has to kill a monster like you. Do you really think that your existence is such a secret? !¡±


    ¡°Monster?¡±Xiong er still did not believe it. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    With a light laugh, Bai Chen¡¯s figure floated into the scene and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiong Er, you shouldn¡¯t have come to me for cooperation.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Chen was clearly safe and sound as usual. How could he still look like he was half-poisoned and on the verge of death.


    Xiong er saw Bai Chen and ye Xiao standing side by side, especially Bai Chen who was in a perfect state. He instantly understood everything.


    He looked at Bai Chen as if he wanted to eat him up and said word by word, ¡°Bai Chen! Hello! You tricked me well!¡±


    Bai Chen said indifferently, ¡°You were tricked because you were too stupid.¡±


    Xiong er was so angry that his intestines turned green. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°So it turns out that all of this was designed by you guys to specifically trap me! No wonder the attack you gave me was so targeted!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Xiong ER, it was a mistake for you to appear in this human world. For You who don¡¯t fit in this world, the earlier you are destroyed in body and soul, the better for this world.¡±


    Xiong er hissed and said, ¡°Bai Chen, you agreed to cooperate with me, and I even helped you do so many things. Do you think that you can get rid of your relationship with me just because you have repeatedly done so? Do you really think that you are a good person! ?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled. ¡°Cooperate? When have I ever cooperated with you? ¡°From the moment you appeared by my side, I¡¯ve been planning for today¡¯s situation. Everything is based on the premise of getting rid of you! Otherwise, how do you think today¡¯s arrangement was completed? !¡±


    Ye Xiao also laughed out loud, and his laughter was full of ridicule.


    Xiong er was extremely furious. However, half of his soul power had already been eliminated. He could be said to be extremely weak and could no longer pose a threat to the two unparalleled experts in front of him. Otherwise, with his character as a great demon of the spirit race, how could he still argue, he had long transformed into a black fog and devoured the two of them!


    ¡°Bai Chen, you said that you agreed to cooperate with me because of today¡¯s situation! ¡°? I understand now. You used the excuse that you weren¡¯t strong enough to make me spit out all the energy that I had swallowed. This isn¡¯t enough; you lured me to use my own origin energy to create a group of experts for you...¡±


    ¡°All these pretenses were all tricks you used to weaken me!¡±


    ¡°Finally, you even set up a mysterious yin formation that could restrain me, especially that monster that could swallow my soul...¡±Xiong er said, finally, he connected everything together. ¡°Bai Chen, you¡¯re so sinister. You¡¯re the most sinister person!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was the one who set up all of this.¡±Bai Chen smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s natural to use any means to deal with a disaster that can not be tolerated in this world like you. You can only blame yourself for thinking that I would sell out beyond Avalon from the mortal world from the very beginning, thinking that I would sincerely make a deal with a devil like you! ¡°Now that the past is clear, you can rest in peace and go on your way.¡±


    Xiong er threw his head back and roared, ¡°Bai Chen, do you think that you have already won? Are you sure that you can kill me now?¡±


    Ye Xiao snickered, ¡°Xiong ER, to us, whether we can kill you or not is actually not important, because all of us will do our best to try until we completely kill you, annihilate your soul and completely annihilate you!¡±


    Xiong er raised his head and let out a long roar. His body turned into a black smoke as he rushed towards the sky. At this moment, his escape speed was unprecedentedly fast.


    However, ye Xiao and Bai Chen were both sneering as they looked at the black smoke. Neither of them made a move to stop it.


    The spectators were astonished.


    Could it be that both of them thought that the other party would make a mistake and stop it? If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t this great plan of slaying the devil fall through the cracks!


    Dong!


    The black smoke ran for its life, but it seemed to have suddenly crashed into an invisible barrier. No one knew whether it was because the invisible barrier was too tough, or because bear two was too weak, but the black smoke dispersed in response, a moment later, it returned to the appearance of Bear Two.


    It looked like it was seeing stars, and it actually spun a little dizzily.


    ¡°Why? Why is there a barrier! ?¡±Xiong er¡¯s sharp screams filled with fear filled the entire space.


    It turned out that for some unknown reason, a barrier suddenly appeared outside the dome¡¯s sword seizing formation. It was tangible but intangible, invisible to the naked eye!


    ¡°Why? There¡¯s no reason. This barrier should have appeared in the first place!¡±Bai Chen said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Xiong er, this is the final battle!¡±


    Bear two was stunned by ye Xiao¡¯s words. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Final battle? What final battle? Hasn¡¯t the final battle already begun? !¡±


    Bai Chen smiled coldly. ¡°Idiot, the main characters of the final battle are me and ye Xiao. Do you think that you can fight on my behalf just because you¡¯re wearing my appearance? There¡¯s a deeper meaning behind letting you fight on my behalf. Now is the time to truly display this deeper meaning!¡±


    Before Bai Chen¡¯s voice had even faded, he had already made his move at the same time as ye Xiao. However, he saw an abundant purple sword qi mixed with countless strange-shaped light spots heading towards Xiong er¡¯s direction!


    Xiong er did not show the slightest bit of fear when he saw this. With a casual wave of his hand, the attacking sword qi light spots were all dispersed, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Bai Chen, is this your so-called deeper meaning? You dare to boast with such insignificant skills. You¡¯re so Shameless!¡±


    Seeing that Xiong ER had easily neutralized the joint attack of the two of them, Bai Chen did not feel offended at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Our attack was just a primer, a primer that was set up to target you. The real surprise has come!¡±


    Before he finished his words, as expected, an unexpected change occurred. Inside the invisible barrier, countless Thunderbolts and lightning bolts appeared. They streaked across the sky like giant purple snakes, attacking Xiong Er. Surprisingly, it was a heavenly lightning strike, a lightning death trap!


    This change was even more unexpected. Xiong er never thought that there would be such a shocking change. Although he had seen ye Xiao being attacked by Heavenly Lightning when he interfered with the battle situation on the dome.., however, the heavenly lightning would only attack those who interfered with the battle situation. Secondly, its power was not that great. It was not as good as in his eyes. However, he clearly did not interfere with the battle situation. How could he still be struck by lightning?


    If he was struck by lightning when he entered the battle, why didn¡¯t the lightning strike the three girls when they were still in the battle? ! Moreover, the power of the Heavenly Lightning was a little too great. Once struck by the heavenly lightning, although he would not be scattered, his body could not help but stagnate. Although his power was destroyed, it was not so terrible..


    Could it be that the heavenly lightning also looked at people as if they were a dish? Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? !


    Xiong er furiously roared, ¡°Why, why, why did it only strike me? I clearly didn¡¯t disturb the battle. The Heavenly Dao is unfair, the Heavenly Dao is unfair!¡±


    Ye Xiao snickered and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is unfair?¡±? Originally, it was meaningless to talk about the Heavenly Dao being unfair to someone like you who hated the Heavenly Dao of this world. However, this time, it really wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao that was unfair. Why Did I seal you in the illusory realm the moment I exchanged blows with you previously? Although there was a sudden intention to launch the first wave of surprise attacks, the deeper reason was to preserve the heavenly lightning that struck at this moment. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡°You only went out to fight in the appearance of Bai Chen. The spirit of Heavenly Dao, who was supervising this battle, didn¡¯t even acknowledge your identity! ¡°In other words, the final battle between me and Bai Chen didn¡¯t even begin!¡±


    Bai Chen continued, ¡°Even until the sealed space disintegrated and the five of you returned to the battlefield, the final battle didn¡¯t even begin. It was only until I entered the battlefield that the final battle officially began!¡±


    Xiong er heard the two people¡¯s explanations and asked in a half-clear tone, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still not right. Why is the Heavenly Lightning only targeting me? I¡¯m clearly not the only one disturbing the battle now!¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed coldly. ¡°This is all thanks to young master Bai and me acting together. The people in this battlefield are all in-game people. Regardless of whether they are targeting me or Bai Chen, they can be considered to have interfered in this battle. They will be attacked by the Heavenly Dao¡¯s spirit that is monitoring this battle. This is also the main reason why the two of us were attacked by the heavenly lightning when we saved them previously. However... If we were in the battlefield and did not attack the two of us, it would not be considered a disturbance of the battle. Naturally, we would not be attacked by the heavenly lightning...¡±


    Bai Chen chuckled and said, ¡°On the other hand, if the two of us were to attack one person at the same time, it would actually be the same as that person targeting the two of us at the same time. Naturally, we would receive the most important attention from the heavenly lightning. Do you understand now?¡±? Mr. Xiong Er


    Xiong er came to a realization when he heard that, however, he still roared loudly, ¡°Impossible, impossible! This sword snatching on the dome of the Supreme Mountain¡¯s supreme platform is clearly a new creation. The Heavenly Dao that is involved in it has its own pattern. It is absolutely impossible for you to see through it so thoroughly. Absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned when he heard that, he was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t believe what young master Bai said about how stupid you are. I always thought that the devil seed that could threaten this world would be quite cunning. It turns out that the so-called earth-shaking martial arts and empty-headed people are talking about you. Don¡¯t you know that the Supreme Mountain¡¯s foundation formation was set up by Mr. Ye and I together? Even if this formation is now under the supervision of the Heavenly Dao, we can still take down some of the basic settings. This is especially so for existences like you that are not tolerated in this world. You will always be the first surveillance level. Also, when this formation was just formed, it was indeed just a simple battlefield. ¡°However, as the battle continued, the power of countless experts gradually filled this starry sky


    ¡°And these powers flowed along the path of the formation and supplemented it. Now, the starry sky battlefield has become an unbreakable barrier space


    ¡°How many experts are fighting, how much of their power will remain in this starry sky formation until the final battle for the sword in the dome comes to an end


    ¡°If you had the intention to escape from the beginning, with your speed and skills, it would be a piece of cake to escape. But now, with your strength destroyed, you can only stay here forever.¡±


    ¡°This flickering hexagram array can not only seal you inside, but also protect everyone outside. To remove this barrier, only by killing one of us will the final battle be over and the barrier disappear!¡±! ¡°Even if you recover your demonic body and want to devour energy, there is no energy that can be devoured. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the people fighting with you in the starry sky are all people who specifically counter you


    ¡°We can endlessly freeze you again and again! We can restrict you again and again!¡±


    Bai Chen followed up with a smile, ¡°We have enough strength and enough endurance. We can continue until... We completely destroy you in this starry sky! ¡°You won¡¯t have any more chances. The only thing waiting for you at the end of the journey is to turn into nothingness!¡±


    Xiong ER¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes were filled with despair as he said, ¡°You... you guys are so vicious...¡±


    Xiong er could not charge into the starry sky to escape, but he was trapped in this starry sky battle, fighting against those who could restrain him. There was also that white shadow that could swallow the demon essence. Xiong er really had no choice but to die!


    Bai Chen, ye Xiao, Xuan Bing, Jun Ying Lian, and Wenren Chuchu were all present. Bai Chen had the Heaven¡¯s destiny tree leaf protecting him, while ye Xiao had endless space and purple Qi from the east. He was not afraid of being devoured by a demon.., as for the three girls, each of them had a layer of yin qi protecting them. Whenever Xiong er got close to them, he would have to face an explosion and be instantly frozen.


    Now that Xiong ER¡¯s strength had been destroyed, once he was frozen, it would be difficult for him to break free quickly. If the layer of ice continued to thicken and was sealed for a long time, when the idiot came again, how could xiong er escape the ending of complete annihilation!


    Under such circumstances, even if Xiong er had some strange methods, what could he do? He actually had no chance of winning against anyone!


    However, he was clearly in a desperate situation.., xiong er, who was still being struck by countless bolts of lightning, suddenly laughed. ¡°Bai Chen, Ye Xiao, you two were once the fated ones of the heavens. Do you two think that you are certain to win? Saying that this demon is at the end of the road and that there is only one road to death? It¡¯s a pity that this demon still has a way to turn the tables! How would a puny human know of my methods!¡±


    Bai Chen and ye Xiao were immediately shocked when they heard that. The two of them racked their brains and racked their brains, racking their brains and racking their brains. They had gathered all the high-end combat power of the entire beyond Avalon and used countless methods in order to achieve this situation. It was clear that they had already forced the otherworldly spirit demon into a desperate situation! Why did the other party still have a trump card up her sleeve? !


    ..


    [ yesterday ]


    [ today is Xixi¡¯s birthday. Let me sincerely wish her a happy birthday. ].


    This wish contained a different kind of mood. Ever since the Little Lass started from the realm beyond heaven, she had been commenting on each chapter one by one. The amount of effort she had spent was truly immeasurable. I had written five million words, and she had also written at least five hundred thousand words along with me..


    At the end of the day, my little sister¡¯s birthday made me feel as if it was a cycle... and it was finally coming to an end.


    Xi Yiran, Happy Birthday!


    Thank you!


    I am very proud to have a reader like you in the heavenly domain. I am very happy that fengling has a sister like you. With you in the Feng family, we will be even happier.


    Happy Birthday. Always Happy!


    As time goes on, Fengling¡¯s family will always be with us. May we go all the way.


    & GT

 Chapter 1992

    Chapter 1992: Great Success!


    Xiong er laughed sinisterly, ¡°Bai Chen, your scheming has gone to waste. You only said that I gave up half of my power to help you create 2,000 high-level eternal realm cultivators. Don¡¯t you know that this demon has already planted the essence of the demon essence into the sea of consciousness of those 2,000 cultivators? That¡¯s right, the power that this demon can control is no longer 20% of its peak, and can no longer shake this barrier. However, those 2,000 people are still under my control. Do you think that if those 2,000 people suddenly attack, can they shake the barrier from the outside?¡±? ¡°!¡±


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression immediately changed, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The supreme barrier has already been established, it¡¯s equivalent to a world of its own. Do you think you can still communicate with the outside world? As long as we destroy you first, we will have a way to remove the demonic source prohibition on those 2,000 cultivators!¡±


    Xiong ER¡¯s perverse laughter grew even louder. ¡°You finally know fear, eldest young master Bai? It¡¯s a pity that your idea is not valid. This barrier is based on the Heavenly Dao of this world, and it is indeed enough to seal all the cultivators in this world. It¡¯s a pity that my devil essence is of a higher level. It¡¯s one thing for me to be unable to break through this barrier with my sharp destruction ability, but it¡¯s another thing for me to send out a devil thought. Once the devil thought detonates the devil essence planted in the sea of consciousness of those 2,000 cultivators, my strength will recover to more than 80% , and the victory will still belong to me. Therefore, it¡¯s you who should realize it!¡±


    With that said, Xiong ER, who was originally at the edge of the starry barrier, once again turned into black smoke and stuck to the starry barrier to the maximum extent. Clearly, his words were not empty threats, but something real!


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression changed again. Without waiting for ye Xiao to call out, he took the initiative to attack. In a flash, countless mysterious light spots appeared again and attacked the black smoke spiritual demon. It was a large-scale, indiscriminate attack!


    The black smoke spirit demon¡¯s rampant laughter spread throughout the entire starry sky. ¡°Bai Chen, your attacks are all in vain. You have a Heavenly Dao spirit item on you. It¡¯s one thing for me to not be able to devour you, but your attacks are not the same as the Heavenly Dao attacks. Furthermore, you are attacking in such a scattered manner. What¡¯s the point? Are you at your wit¡¯s end... haha... ha... Ah... what is this... This Is...¡±


    The black smoke spirit demon seemed to be suffering from extreme joy as its strange laughter suddenly stopped. Instead, it was filled with angry roars that were filled with pain. The star barrier that was originally invisible to the naked eye seemed to have been dyed with a layer of purple, showing a boundless might!


    Ye Xiao smiled faintly and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°You have the devil technique, and I have the Purple Qi from the east. Wanting to turn things around under my hands is simply wishful thinking!¡±


    However, it was ye Xiao who took action. He used Purple Qi east arrival¡¯s divine technique to infuse it into the starry sky barrier. Although the spiritual race¡¯s demonic origin level was extremely high, it was indeed above the Heavenly Dao beyond heaven, however, against Purple Qi east arrival, who was known as the number one divine technique in the world, it was still greatly inferior. On the other hand, purple extreme spiritual energy had the effect of restraining the demonic origin. With purple extreme spiritual energy augmenting the starry sky barrier, Xiong er could only stare helplessly, not even the slightest bit of demonic thoughts could be transmitted out!


    When young master Bai saw ye Xiao display his divine might and suppress Xiong Er¡¯s final imperial card demonic thoughts, he could not help but be overjoyed. However, he did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent and once again launched an attack. This time, he focused countless light spots, and the effect of attacking the enemy was indeed greatly increased!


    When Xiong er saw that the final imperial card had failed, he knew that things were not looking good. He let out a furious shriek and charged towards Bai Chen¡¯s side with all his might.


    It was obvious that in this world, the person he hated the most was not ye Xiao, who controlled his life and death, but Bai Chen!


    Or it could be said that... Xiong er, this super devil whose cultivation and strength had already completely surpassed the realm beyond heaven of the mortal world, had been tricked to death by Bai Chen Step by step, played to death.


    In fact, during this process, Xiong ER was still taking the initiative to cooperate with him, putting his heart and soul into participating... he had dug such a deadly trap for himself!


    Xiong er¡¯s hatred towards Bai Chen had already reached the point of becoming a vengeful spirit.


    Ye Xiao and the others continuously attacked, freezing Xiong er time and time again, stopping, blocking, and sealing him.


    But this spirit race demon continued to disintegrate and regenerate time and time again, attacking again and again!


    No matter how many enemies there were in the surroundings, there was only one target in his eyes.


    Bai Chen.


    Finally..


    After another attack, the figure of the idiot suddenly appeared. The Idiot, who had already devoured almost half of the demon essence of the spiritual race, had his cultivation strength greatly increased. When he faced Xiong er, who had once again transformed into black smoke.., the Idiot opened his big mouth and, like a whale swallowing the sea, completely devoured all the remaining soul fragments of Xiong Er!


    A miserable howl that seemed to come from the depths of a person¡¯s soul was cut off Midway.


    ¡°Bai Chen! I...¡±


    Xiong er¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop!


    The hatred that filled heaven and earth seemed to still exist in this starry sky.


    Ye Xiao clearly saw that the idiot¡¯s belly, which might not be able to swell even if he swallowed the entire heaven and earth, actually bulged visibly.


    At the same time, ye Xiao felt even more clearly.


    His nine great spaces were also completely complete at this moment!


    At this point, the entire endless space had completely evolved.


    Following that, the mnemonics of the last few levels of the Purple Qi east arrival divine art were all presented before his eyes.


    As long as he wanted to see it, he could see it at any time!


    With the complete divine art, the path of the strong to the depths of the entire starry cosmos was no longer uncertain to him.


    All that was left was a simple process of accumulation!


    However, ye Xiao did not choose to advance now. Instead, he suppressed this breakthrough.


    There was still a battle between him and young master Bai.


    If ye Xiao advanced now, Young Master Bai would no longer have the qualifications to be his enemy.


    Then, the formidable enemy of this world that had been entangled for so long would become completely meaningless.


    This was also a huge blow to young master Bai himself.


    Ye Xiao did not want to give Bai Chen such a blow.


    It was not a good thing for both himself and others!


    Xuan Bing and the other two were drenched in sweat. After launching more than a hundred freezing attacks on Xiong er, the three women were almost at the end of their lives. If it were not for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Thunderbolt¡¯s assistance earlier.., the three girls might not have been able to hold on!


    Ye Xiao hurriedly took a breath recuperation pill each and sent it back.


    In this battle, the three girls had already taken too many breath recuperation pills. If they were to take similar medicine again, it would probably cause permanent damage to their foundations. It was better to take a breath recuperation pill.


    During this process, Bai Chen had been staring at ye Xiao with a strange gaze.


    His gaze was extremely complicated.


    Young Master Bai was not a person. Just now, he had clearly felt that ye Xiao¡¯s body seemed to have an unrivalled power extending and taking shape. Moreover, it was formed naturally in a manner that could cause a tsunami.


    However, this power that was within reach was suppressed by ye Xiao on its own.


    Why should ye Xiao suppress it?

 Chapter 1993

    Chapter 1993: Unity!


    Bai Chen¡¯s heart subconsciously sank at that moment.


    At the same time, he also had an epiphany.


    It was as if at that moment, at that instant, ye Xiao, who had always needed to look up to and chase after him along the way, had suddenly widened the distance between him and himself!


    Far, far beyond him.


    Just like... The Stars in the sky.


    Although he could see it, he could never touch it. That feeling of being able to look at something but not be able to touch it.


    Perhaps, when he truly touched that star, he would discover that... that star was actually so enormous!


    This feeling that arose spontaneously caused Bai Chen to be unable to help but feel a sense of being ¡®fated¡¯.


    A very powerless emotion!


    After ye Xiao sent the three black ice ladies back to the Hexagram star formation, he turned around and wanted to talk to young master Bai and even complete this battle. However, he was shocked to discover that there was only a piece of void above the dome, and his vision was completely empty.


    Young Master Bai had already disappeared.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts moved, and he hurriedly swept his gaze towards the northern sky camp. However, he only saw that the gate of the Northern Sky Hexagram star formation was closing. The white and tall figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    After a moment, graceful cloud and the beauty in the sky appeared at the same time, with a complicated expression, he looked at ye Xiao. ¡°Monarch Ye, my young master said that... In this battle of heavenly fate, the Heavenly Fate Lord has been established. We, the overturning cloud and rain pavilion, admit defeat!¡±


    Ye Xiao was immediately stunned and cried out involuntarily, ¡°Why? The final battle has yet to begin. What happened to Young Master Bai...¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er said with a complicated tone, ¡°Young master said... It¡¯s important for people to know their own limits. This time, in the five-party Alliance, the dome of the sky seized the sword, and the Sword Master was established. Since the sword belongs to Monarch Ye, the sovereign pavilion should rule the world. ¡°Our overturning clouds and Raindrops Pavilion admitted defeat and withdrew from the world¡¯s conflict.¡±


    ¡°The entire beyond heaven of the mortal world has indeed reached the time of true unification.¡±. The young master continued, ¡°The defeat of Heaven¡¯s will this time is due to the fact that the divine abilities are inferior to Heaven¡¯s will, and it has nothing to do with human setbacks. ¡°And when the next five-party Alliance comes, the young master doesn¡¯t want to make any more fuss... after monarch ye returns this time, we can begin to set up arrangements to settle the world. ¡°Our overturning clouds and raindrops tower will naturally do our best to cooperate and do our best for the world of the mortal world!¡±


    After Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er finished speaking, they bowed respectfully to ye Xiao and then left with the twenty peak experts of the overturning cloud and Raincloud Pavilion.


    This result made ye Xiao, Ye Hongchen, and even the heavenly emperor of the east, Bai Yutian, were all stunned.


    As everyone knew, after the demon Slayer battle, the peak battle that would determine who the world belonged to was inevitable.


    And this battle would only take place between ye Xiao and Bai Chen.


    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, Ye Hongchen, the glazed celestial emperor, and the Heavenly Emperor of the East had already expressed their withdrawal.


    With the withdrawal of these three parties, the entire battlefield had been cleared.


    It could be said that everything was prepared.


    Just as the final battle between the two parties was about to take place and the world was about to be established, just as everyone was looking forward to the arrival of this battle, one of the two parties suddenly announced, ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore...¡± Do whatever you want!


    This situation was enough to drive everyone crazy


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Bai Yutian was so angry that he smashed his cup, no longer caring about his status and bearing.


    ¡°I bet the entire Eastern Heaven and earth on the gambling table to make a bet for him! Yet, he didn¡¯t even go on stage and gave away all the bets. He¡¯s just surrendering without a fight...¡±


    Bai Yutian¡¯s face turned purple. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a prodigal in the world!¡±


    The faces of the Eastern Heaven¡¯s upper echelon all twitched.


    The emperor¡¯s words were not wrong. They were rough, but not crude!


    Everyone had lived for many years and had naturally seen many prodigals.


    However, there was only one person who had been a prodigal like Bai Chen since ancient times!


    Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He knew that Bai Chen must have sensed something, or rather, he must have sensed something. He would definitely lose if he went to the battle. Instead of fighting a battle where there was no chance of winning... It was better to just leave.


    However, he made himself feel awkward when he left.


    ¡®you¡¯re really free and easy if you leave... but you left all the awkwardness to me.¡¯.


    ¡°This fellow, he¡¯s still such a bastard in his bones!¡±


    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he cursed.


    ¡°The dome-shaped sword snatching naturally has its own conclusion. Now That Young Master Bai has admitted defeat, even if I feel guilty for accepting it, I¡¯ll be even more disrespectful!¡±Ye Xiao laughed out loud. Suddenly, his entire body slowly rose up, he headed towards the heaven¡¯s will sword above the dome-shaped sword.


    The eyes of everyone under the East Heaven Emperor were filled with indignation as they watched.


    However, in the next moment, everyone present widened their eyes.


    That was because, right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiao suddenly released all of his mental energy, including the suppression of his breakthrough just now. All of the restrictions were removed.


    Once the suppression was removed and the restrictions were no longer there, ye Xiao¡¯s aura suddenly rose up at a terrifying speed!


    Waves of aura that were like raging waves instantly swept through the entire starry sky and earth, forming powerful ripples that spread out in all directions.


    Even the several hexagram star formations that were hundreds of kilometers away from each other were on the verge of collapsing under the impact of this sudden and overwhelming aura!


    Just now, the Hexagram star boundary that an eternal realm expert could not break with a full-strength attack, and just now, the hexagram star boundary that the spirit race demon who had surpassed the limits of eternal realm could not enter even if he tried his best..


    But now, under the impact of ye Xiao¡¯s aura, it was already on the verge of collapse!


    What kind of power and how overbearing was this!


    Ye Xiao stood in the air, his whole body seemed to be emitting endless luster.


    In the world, only I am Supreme!


    And his aura didn¡¯t stop there, it was still in the terrifying continuous increase.


    He didn¡¯t stretch out his hand to take the heaven¡¯s will sword.


    The sword was still in its original position.


    However, the heaven¡¯s will sword that was originally in a dazzling state of the starry sky was now overshadowed by ye Xiao¡¯s abnormal splendor. It no longer had any splendor to speak of!


    It was obvious that even the mighty power of the Heaven¡¯s will in this world couldn¡¯t compare to ye Xiao¡¯s boundless radiance at this moment.


    Even the heaven¡¯s will sword that symbolized the heaven¡¯s will in this world was also dimmed by ye Xiao¡¯s splendor. How could the so-called Heaven¡¯s will master enter ye Xiao¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will sword.¡±


    Ye Xiao said with an ¡®oh¡¯, ¡°This sword is no longer of use to me, so I might as well stay here and wait for the next heaven¡¯s will to return. I want to dominate the mortal world, so what¡¯s the difference between having a sword and not having a sword?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the aura around ye Xiao¡¯s body finally broke through the dome and broke through this space.


    It pierced through this starry world created by 9,999 high-level eternal realm cultivators working together.


    In other words, the current ye Xiao was even more powerful than the 10,000 eternal realm cultivators gathered together!


    Even the starry universe, which represented the Heavenly Dao of this world, could not restrain him.


    At this moment, ye Xiao had already exceeded the limits of this starry sky.

 Chapter 1994

    Chapter 1994: Dominator!


    Ye Xiao¡¯s words were like a great bell that rang out in the sky, reaching the hearts of everyone in the realm beyond the mortal world.


    ¡°From now on, the realm beyond the mortal world will be unified.¡±


    ¡°The original restrictions of the five directions of heaven and earth will no longer exist; there will only be one.¡±


    As Ye Xiao¡¯s voice spread to every corner of this world, the five continents that were originally in pieces began to move rapidly on their own at this moment, gathering toward the center from five different directions..


    In just a short while, the originally scattered continents of the five directions were pieced together to form a complete continent.


    Originally, this move of moving the continents was not only shocking to the world, it was earth-shattering and earth-shattering. However, at this moment, ye Xiao Duan¡¯s words followed the law, and the exit was the heavenly constitution of the world.., the great movements that should have appeared when the five directions of the continents moved on their own were completely gone. The residents of each side could not even sense that the continent where they lived had already undergone such a huge change!


    Ye Xiao saw that the five continents had converged into one, and he said, ¡°There should be a yin-yang world in heaven and earth, and all things are reincarnated.¡±


    With a rumble, they headed east.


    The nine underworld world suddenly opened up a vast world, and a new order of souls was gradually formed.


    ¡°Unify and command the world. Establish the Supreme Heaven Palace and rule over all the worlds.¡±


    ¡°All the worlds and all the official positions will be announced on the same day.¡±


    ¡°All under heaven, obey the will of heaven; no one can go against it.¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked around.


    Then, with a flash, he disappeared.


    It was not until he had walked for a long time that everyone realized that the people who originally belonged to the Sovereign Pavilion had all been taken away by ye Xiao when he left.


    After a while, Ye Hongchen, heavenly emperor glaze, Bai Yutian, and the others walked out from the hexagram star formation that had been completely destroyed by ye Xiao¡¯s aura. Looking at the mottled heaven and earth, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.


    What level of strength was this? !


    And what level of cultivation was this? ?


    They were astonished and fearful at the sight of it! ?


    Unconvinced?


    Who would be unconvinced? Who would dare to be unconvinced? !


    ¡°Young master, are we just going to leave like this?¡±In the distant starry sky, Wan ¡®Er¡¯s pretty face was still somewhat pale as she asked unwillingly.


    ¡°Divine abilities can¡¯t compare to fate...¡±Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were calm, and there was no hint of regret or unwillingness. He said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t have that fate. It¡¯s better to let go.¡±


    Xiu¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened, and she was on the verge of crying. ¡°Young master...¡±


    ¡°What do you feel uncomfortable about?¡±Bai Chen smiled gently, he actually appeared to be at ease. ¡°I don¡¯t have that fate, and ye Xiao does. But... Ye Xiao is the same as me... Actually, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s having the most headache after I leave.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er did not understand.


    ¡°No reason.¡±Bai Chen laughed. ¡°Ye Xiao and I have been enemies all our lives, and we know each other. ¡°I don¡¯t want the position of ruler of Beyond Avalon of the mortal world for this position. ¡°And ye Xiao also doesn¡¯t want to become the ruler of this world..


    ¡°Neither of our goals are here


    ¡°And now that I¡¯ve given up, I¡¯ve actually given up.¡±


    Bai Chen looked forward to it. ¡°Actually, I should be thankful to ye Xiao for freeing me from this battle. From then on, I let go of the obsession that I had for tens of thousands of years... and focused on opening up another path.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that ye Xiao will meet me on another path.¡±


    ¡°That is still the same path. I only hope that my start isn¡¯t too late and that I don¡¯t fall too far away.¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were muddle-headed and didn¡¯t know what the young master meant. They could only nod their heads in relief. Since the young master was fine, the two ladies were satisfied.


    Furthermore, after so many years of understanding, whether the young master was really fine, whether he had really let go, whether it was the same as what he said, the two ladies could feel it.


    What the young master said was true!


    He had really let go.


    And he was truly relieved.


    And he was really happy!


    This was very, very good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Bai Chen¡¯s gaze looked at the clouds in front of him. ¡°To a place... that I have longed for for a long time.¡±


    ..


    The demon of the spirit race that brought calamity to the world was annihilated under the series of schemes of Ye Bai and Bai. The established five-party Alliance also came to an end in such a strange way that no one understood it.


    The entire world had entered a period of high-speed unification because of this change.


    The era of the sovereign pavilion unifying the world had finally arrived.


    Ye Xiao was already a true ruler of the world in the true sense of the word.


    Although ye Xiao did not want such a position of authority, he had never intended to do so. Just as Bai Chen had said, Ye Xiao¡¯s true ambition was definitely not here.


    However, at this stage, only he had the right to occupy it, and only he had the ability to intimidate the world.


    However, what gave ye Xiao a headache was that he seemed to have no one to use. He clearly had a large number of people in the sovereign pavilion, so why would he want to use no one? !


    Although the five directions of heaven and earth were said to be unified, at least for a short period of time, the five directions of heaven and Earth still had to act on their own. They operated according to the original laws and regulations, so it was naturally not a problem for South Heaven, which had already completely belonged to ye Xiao, the West Heaven that was controlled by Ye Hongchen was easy to deal with. The Ye family was destroyed, but all the seven Golden Lotus families were still alive. The descendants of the seven Lotus families, led by old man Guan, were more than enough to deal with the government affairs of the southwest for two days, it was also easy to deal with Liu Litian¡¯s side. All the official positions were the same as before. Other than removing some of the extremely bad people, the kind of worms that the heavenly emperor Liu Litian had deliberately left behind, the rest were basically unmoved.


    In fact, those people were deliberately left behind by heavenly emperor Liu Litian to be used by his descendants to establish his authority. Moreover, they were people waiting to be slaughtered to win over the hearts of the people. It was not a pity to kill them.


    More than 90% of the residents of Liu Litian belonged to the demi-human race. It was better for the demi-human race to come out and govern the demi-human race!


    The above three days were already well-prepared in terms of internal affairs. However, there were many omissions in the remaining two days. This was especially so for bei Tian. The upper echelons of Heavenly Emperor bei Tian who originally belonged to the spirit race, Xiong ER, had all been swallowed up. Only a few kittens were left, it was not even a drop in the bucket


    As for young master Bai Chenbai, who had filled in the gaps in northern sky, he had long disappeared from this world along with his overturning cloud and rain house.


    In other words, northern sky was almost completely empty. Ye Xiao had no choice but to send out half of the people from the sovereign pavilion. Only then could he barely fill up Northern Sky¡¯s empty space and at least maintain its operation.


    However, the thing that gave ye Xiao the greatest headache was not the northern sky, but the eastern sky. After the eastern Sky Emperor Bai Yutian announced his abdication, the old underlings that originally belonged to the eastern sky all retired with Lin Quan.


    These people were first because they could not bear to part with their old friends and old brothers, second because they had been longing for a high position for a long time and were tired of the ups and downs of the official world. Third because... one emperor and one courtier.., if they really stayed, they might be targeted at some point in time?


    Although Lord Ye didn¡¯t look like that kind of person, he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. Moreover, no matter how high the position of the surrendered soldiers was, they would be free and unfettered without an official


    However, what ye Xiao couldn¡¯t figure out was that no one on Ye Hongchen¡¯s side was willing to become an official except for the people of the seven Lotus family.


    ¡°Is being an official so unpopular now?¡±Ye Xiao frowned and looked at Xuan Bing and the others. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to ask someone to become an official!¡±


    Xuan Bing held back his laughter. ¡°There are risks in being an official. You have to be careful when you become an official...¡±


    Ye Xiao rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 1995End - Finale!

    Chapter 1995: Finale!


    It was one thing for everyone to unanimously support it, but it was another thing for them not to come out and become officials. The two did not contradict each other. Only ye Xiao was very embarrassed. He had no other choice but to release the expanded monarch pavilion members as well.


    The flower king, Chi Huo, and Meng youjiang, the four people with the highest status in the monarch pavilion, were all released to become the Masters of the world. As for Liu Litian, ye Xiao simply used Emperor Ye as a threat and let the Purple Dragon King become the master of Liu Litian.


    Xuanyuan Liu Li, that old fellow, had long gone to the ends of the Earth with Ye Hongchen. A good friend who had been separated for 100,000 years would definitely be troublesome enough for Bai Feng.


    Ye Xiao used all his means and finally found blood river. ¡°Senior Blood River, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t step out, but those three old subordinates of mine are really my old subordinates. Why are you still not letting them out?¡±


    Blood River was also very helpless. ¡°If their cultivation can¡¯t reach, they can¡¯t come out. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯m willing for them to miss the Battle of the century... you just have to wait patiently. They are your people and will always be your people. They definitely won¡¯t be able to escape...¡±


    Ye Xiao:¡±...¡±


    Among the descendants of the Seven Golden Lotuses¡¯family, ye Xiao entrusted them with important tasks. It could be considered as bringing glory to their ancestors. However, the seven golden lotuses, these seven old fellows, appeared very calm.


    After a discussion, ye Xiao decided to name the new era: the era of the Monarchs.


    Ye Xiao, this supreme ruler of the world, could be said to have used the word ¡°Lazy¡±to the extreme. Basically, he did not care about anything.


    What Bai Chen said was a little different.


    Bai Chen had truly let go, but ye Xiao was not trapped. Ye Xiao had also let go of everything..


    And this letting go of him was simply infuriating!


    He ate, drank, slept, and ate when he woke up. Every day, he carried an idiot in his arms. On his shoulder was a golden eagle, and on his head was Emperor Ye. On the other side of his shoulder was ye Huang, and occasionally, he would follow a group of giant pythons, swaggering through the city, he played around the world, and was so happy that he was like anything else..


    As for the Jade Seal, he had long thrown it to Jun Yinglian.


    As for this common treasure of the world, Jun Yinglian and Xuan Bing had to compete with each other every day. If you threw it to me, I would throw it to you. They were so disgusted that they could not take it anymore..


    To rule the world in such a way was truly strange and indescribable.


    However, everyone¡¯s cultivation was advancing rapidly.


    Three years later.


    Ye Xiao took in the only two disciples he had in his life.


    Two youths.


    One was called Ji Chang Yun, and the other was CE Wu Feng.


    They were the reincarnated bodies of the two supreme-beings.


    Ye Xiao followed through on his promise and took in these two as his disciples. He improved the cultivation techniques that these two originally cultivated and taught them everything he had. These two little fellows seemed to be extremely compatible with these two cultivation techniques, and their progress was astonishingly fast.


    However, ye Xiao did not intend to let the two of them recover the memories of their previous lives. That would instead cause the innocent state of mind that the two of them currently possessed to be disturbed. Instead, the two memories of their previous lives were completely sealed, there was only one sentence left: ¡°If one day, the two of you reach a level that is sufficient to break the seal, you will obtain some other things... If you are unable to reach that level, you will have no fate with them. Everything will return to fate.¡±


    A few years later, xuan Bing came to discuss with ye Xiao. ¡°You have waited for a long time and even taught those two children for a long time. It can be said that you have fulfilled the promise you made to the two supreme-beings back then. However, the time limit for us to leave this world is getting closer and closer.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    Xuan Bing glanced at ye Xiao and said, ¡°However, there are still many hidden dangers in this world. How Do you plan to resolve them? !¡±


    Ye Xiao asked, ¡°What hidden dangers?¡±


    ¡°There are so many peak experts. Under our suppression, they are all far away from the mortal world. Once we leave, the deterrence will be gone, and the world will probably be in chaos again. ¡°After all these years, although the big families are already huge existences, their real combat strength is still not high. At least, it is not enough to contend with those peak experts. At that time...¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed, ¡°Bing ¡®er, you¡¯re worrying too much now. ¡°The future will be handled by the people in the future. ¡°From the beginning to the end, I have no intention to unify the world and rule over the mortal world. My heart is still the same. However, fate has pushed me to this point, and I can only bear the destiny of unification... but after I leave, this destiny doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore. Everyone in the world can just rely on their own means.¡±


    Xuan Bing pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°I knew you would say that. Do you really think that I like to worry so much? !¡±


    As the saying went, there were no more restrictions in the world. Abandoning it was the most irresponsible way to do it, but it was also the most carefree and convenient way to do it!


    Ye Xiao had previously made an appointment with Wenren Chuchu and Su Yeyue to return to the frigid sun continent to take a look.


    After Xuan Bing, Jun Yinglian, and the others found out, they naturally wanted to return to the Azure Cloud Sky region to visit their old friends.


    Since they had decided to give up everything in this world, eloping with their families had become their only choice!


    Just as everyone had set their itinerary, someone came to look for them.


    The people who came were the couple that ye Xiao had coincidentally met when he had just arrived at the mortal world¡¯s realm beyond heaven. This couple had brought their children to look for the person who had promised them back then.


    Along the way, when they found out that the person they were going to seek refuge with was actually the current sacred king, everyone welcomed him from afar and escorted him over.


    Ye Xiao laughed heartily. Seeing that the little fellow¡¯s aptitude was passable, he passed down a handwritten letter to introduce him to bu bump as a disciple to learn his skills.


    This was also the last recorded anecdote regarding the sacred king of the mortal world, Ye Xiao, in the history of the mortal world!


    ..


    Azure Cloud Sky Region.


    After ye Nantian and Yue Gongxue finished dealing with the matters of the Ye clan that day, they suddenly felt tired and both fell asleep.


    In this inexplicable dream, the couple seemed to have seen ye Xiao return.


    He was still as handsome and upright as before, his face full of smiles.


    The son who they had not seen for a long time even brought a few beautiful women with him. After bowing deeply in front of them, he floated away.


    Some of the women felt very familiar, as if they were familiar with each other. However, when they really wanted to say their names, they were momentarily stunned..


    When the couple woke up at the same time, they realized that it was only afternoon. The fragrance of flowers lingered around them, and they were clearly in the garden.


    ¡°This dream...¡±Moon Palace Snow recalled, and her eyes reddened again. ¡°I seem to have seen Xiaoxiao return. She brought her wife to greet me...¡±


    Ye Nantian was stunned for a moment. ¡°You had such a dream too?¡±


    This question stunned Yue gongxue. ¡°Could it be that you too?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and were stunned for a moment.


    Then, Yue Gongxue cried out in surprise and ran out of the manor.


    Outside the manor, thousands of miles of mountains and the ground, including the hardened road, were filled with flowers.


    The entire world had turned into a sea of flowers.


    A ten-year-old child ran out of the manor. ¡°Father, look at this...¡±


    In the child¡¯s hand was a crystal-like ring.


    Ye Nantian took it with trembling hands and examined it carefully. It was an interspatial ring.


    Ye Nantian sent his spiritual sense into it and searched for a long time. He saw countless treasures and cultivation resources inside..


    However, he did not see the letter that he wanted to see the most!


    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±


    Yue gongxue gripped the ring tightly and pressed it against her heart. Tears fell like rain. ¡°You¡¯re still blaming me...¡±


    Ye Nantian sighed softly. He placed his hand on his wife¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°He came. He waited for his wife to visit you and greet you. This already proves that he doesn¡¯t blame you... But... He...¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t blame you...¡±


    Ye Nantian could completely understand ye Xiao¡¯s feelings.


    He really didn¡¯t blame or be angry anymore... But..


    If they met, it would inevitably be awkward..


    Then it would be as if they didn¡¯t meet!


    On the other side of the song family, in Song Jue¡¯s small courtyard, Song Jue¡¯s wine table also had an interspatial ring and two jars of fine wine. One Jar was a dreamlike taste of worldly pleasures, while the other was an even rarer daughter¡¯s love, the former was a gift from ye Xiao to Song Jue, while the other was a gift from Xuan Bing to Uncle Song. Looking around the six paths of the three realms, there was no one other than song Jue who could receive a gift from ye Xiao and Xuan Bing at the same time!


    ..


    Azure Cloud Sky Region.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s last place of visit was naturally to go back and visit Lei Dadi¡¯s three Masters, to discuss the story of his ascension..


    The Cold Moon Pavilion was now the number one sect in the Azure Cloud Sky Region.


    Lei Dadi and the other two were greatly comforted by the return of their beloved disciple. Tears welled up in their eyes as they were filled with emotions.


    The master and Disciple had been together for a long time. Only a few days later, ye Xiao¡¯s shadow curled up, causing the three masters to scold the wicked disciple for being heartless. It was better not to return, and it would be even more painful to leave!


    However, after ye Xiao visited the Cold Moon Pavilion, the Heavenly Soul Hall, which had long been abandoned, actually gathered the power of the three lights on its own to restart the secret of the Samsara of life and death!


    Just This alone was enough to support the cold moon pavilion to flourish for countless years!


    ..


    Cold Sun continent.


    Ye Xiao, Lan Lang, Zuo Wuji, and the long-awaited third young master of the capital city once again gathered together. They were filled with good wine, delicacies, and fragrance.


    ¡°Wuji, what is your dream?¡±


    ¡°Lang Lang, what do you want to do the most?¡±


    ¡°If you can live forever, are you willing or not?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to live a life like mine, then what is your greatest wish if you have an afterlife?¡±


    ..


    Su Yeyue leaned against her parents¡¯side, and she could not finish her words.


    Wenren Chuchu returned to the Blue Wind Empire, went to her home, and went to visit her father.


    The journey to the frigid sun continent was, after all, short.


    The cultivation of ye Xiao and the other two had already far surpassed that of Meng Huaiqing. If not for ye Xiao¡¯s superb control of his own elemental energy, just one breath would have been enough to blow away the frigid sun continent. There was no other way.., this was the drawback that would inevitably appear if one¡¯s cultivation level was too high!


    And when ye Xiao once again brought Su Yeyue and Wenren Chu Li away, it was as if everyone realized that once ye Xiao left, he would probably never return..


    Everyone seemed to be a little reluctant to part.


    On the contrary, ye Xiao appeared to be the most relaxed.


    He left behind a sentence that was hard to fathom but also thought-provoking.


    ¡°We can meet each other for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Ye Xiao left. He left cleanly and without any hesitation.


    When Zuo Wuji and Lan Lang saw their old friend return, they felt lost. The two of them had been cooped up at home for a few days and did not go out, but they had put all their work aside. Then, they seemed to have gone crazy, when the two of them went out, they gathered together and drank wine for half a month.


    One was the prime minister, and the other was a general. The two of them had completely ignored all the official affairs of both the military and the government. During this half a month, it had caused chaos in the entire Imperial Chen Empire; even the Emperor had a headache over it.


    However, there was nothing he could do about the two of them.


    When ye Xiao left the frigid sun continent, he seemed to have sensed something when he passed by a cliff on the frigid sun continent. He smiled slightly, as if he had discovered something, and immediately threw an interspatial ring off the cliff.


    The ring contained all kinds of cultivation techniques, secret manuals, and heavenly treasures, which were about ten-thousandth of the size of a medicinal mountain.


    ¡°I wonder who will be the fated person eight hundred years later?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Ye Xiao held Su Yeyue¡¯s slim waist, took Wenren Chuchu¡¯s hand, and soared into the sky.


    He disappeared from the frigid sun continent, leaving behind only the legend of young master Xiao..


    ..


    On this day.


    In a misty place in the mortal world¡¯s realm beyond heaven.


    A strange tree was floating in the clouds. All the leaves around it were emitting a strange light.


    A white-clothed man was watching the clouds and cultivating when ye Xiao suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Young Master Bai, how have you been all these years?¡±


    Bai Chen laughed. ¡°I knew you would find it.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°However, young master Bai is indeed the destined one. You actually found this tree.¡±


    Bai Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°With your current ability, do you still care about this tree?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly.


    This tree was the most mysterious and unfathomable heaven¡¯s fate tree in the starry sky.


    He did not expect Bai Chen to actually find it and live under the Heaven¡¯s fate tree for a long time.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°You found the Heaven¡¯s fate tree and even the Heaven¡¯s fate tree already belongs to you. It can be said that it is the destiny of the heavens. Are you interested in going out to manage the world now?¡±


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°Are you joking? Can¡¯t you see how comfortable my current life is? You actually want me to go out?¡±Ye Xiao looked at the faint purple mist on Bai Chen¡¯s body, he said, ¡°Under the Heaven¡¯s fate tree, the Lord of Heaven and earth. If you don¡¯t want to go out, you also have this heavenly destiny.¡±


    ¡°But with you here, I can give up this heavenly destiny.¡±


    Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°Heaven and earth have no single master.¡±


    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment before he suddenly recalled that sentence.


    Heaven and earth have no single master, the number one spirit of the primal chaos.


    Heaven and earth have two masters, the twelve spirits of the primal Chaos!


    Ye Xiao sighed leisurely and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There are two masters of Heaven and earth. Even if you give up, it¡¯s still the same.¡±


    Bai Chen frowned. ¡°HMM?¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed heartily.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that in the hall of life and death, in the formation map, the twelve spirit statues that had already solidified suddenly seemed to come to life. Twelve different rays of light swirled out and instantly crossed countless spaces, they entered ye Xiao¡¯s endless dimension.


    In the Void, a proud and proud cry seemed to ring out, ¡°Meow!¡±


    How could the great Lord Meow be among the twelve spirits?


    What Lord Meow wanted to do was to seal the twelve spirits!


    Twelve years, for a cycle of reincarnation, the cycle repeated itself. And the twelve of you, in these twelve years, one year at a time, dominate the fate of the world and the world of mortals!


    The Idiot shook his head and wagged his tail, extremely pleased with himself.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The twelve spirits bowed their heads and prostrated themselves on the ground.


    ..


    Outside the space.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen an old friend. I should just let them know!¡±


    Bai Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I knew that you would definitely find me, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would ask for wine the moment we met. Forget it, forget it.¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed heartily.


    After a short while, Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er personally made wine and dishes and served them. The two of them raised their cups and drank heartily in the depths of the clouds.


    It was just that until the end, ye Xiao did not ask why young master Bai had left without saying goodbye. He had left without a fight.


    And young master Bai did not say anything either.


    The two of them just kept drinking and did not say a single word to each other.


    When the end was near, Bai Chen finally asked a question.


    ¡°Where is the Great Dao?¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded and shook his head, ¡°In my heart, in your heart.¡±


    Bai Chen laughed loudly.


    ¡°You once said that you wanted to ask me for a favor.¡±Ye Xiao said, ¡°Today, the time for me to leave this world is coming. I thought that I have to understand this karma with you, so I came specially to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Xiao asked solemnly.


    Bai Chen¡¯s expression was conflicted for a moment, he said, ¡°Originally, I planned to complete that matter myself, but I was afraid that the two girls wouldn¡¯t be able to wait. If I kept it in my heart for a long time, it would inevitably cause some trouble... so, since you asked today, I¡¯ll say it.¡±


    ¡°En, I understand.¡±


    Ye Xiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to go!¡±


    Bai Chen smiled confidently. ¡°In the past, you were the one chasing after me. Now it¡¯s my turn to chase after you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely catch up to you!¡±


    With these words from Bai Chen, ye Xiao immediately knew what Bai Chen wanted to ask of her. There was no need to ask for a clearer understanding.


    ¡°The starry sky is endless, the Great Dao is boundless.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°Bai Chen, we¡¯ll fight again in the future. We¡¯ll make this agreement today. Don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    Bai Chen nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be on the opposite side of you. Ye Xiao... Don¡¯t let me down either.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever let you down? And you, Bai Chen, always bring me surprises.¡±Ye Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years. Once you¡¯ve discovered something, you actually gave it all up. This boldness of yours has really made me look at you in a new light. I¡¯m ashamed of myself.¡±


    Bai Chen smiled faintly. ¡°I can continue, but... why would I bother? What kind of day can compare to my current carefree and unfettered life?¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled.


    At the same time that he floated up, he had already melted into the clouds.


    Dong ¡®er and Xiu ¡®er carried the dishes up and were immediately shocked. ¡°Sovereign ye has already left?¡±


    Bai Chen said, ¡°Of course he has to leave. If he doesn¡¯t leave, how can he wait for me in the distance?¡±


    ¡°Wait for you in the distance...¡±


    Wan ¡®Er and Xiu ¡®er were deep in thought and also seemed to have realized something.


    ..


    Until the time limit for ye Xiao to leave this world ended, Liu Changjun and Zhao Pingtian still did not appear.


    Ye Xiao did not choose to continue waiting. Even if he suppressed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s restrictions, it was no longer difficult for the current ye Xiao!


    Since there was no danger, there would be a time for them to meet again. However, it was only a matter of time.


    Ye Xiao was very open-minded now.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. What about you guys?¡±


    At the wine table.


    Ye Xiao, Han Bingxue, Li Wuliang, and Xue Dan were discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be leaving.¡±Li Wuliang laughed loudly. He was still as heroic as before.


    Ye Xiao sighed.


    There was a clear sense of loss between his brows.


    Han bingxue said sincerely, ¡°Boss... I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to bring your brothers with you, no matter where... As long as you still have the ability, you want to not give up on any of your brothers...¡±


    ¡°But now, we can¡¯t keep up with your footsteps. Everyone has their own destiny.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for boss to forcefully interfere. Moreover, you will be very tired.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you to suffer this burden.¡±


    Han Bingxue smiled quietly. ¡°So I stayed here. ¡°When boss misses us, you can come back and take a look.¡±He suddenly smiled a little wretchedly. ¡°This... I just took a fancy to a girl... I¡¯m thinking about it now...¡±


    Li Wuliang and ye Xiao were greatly surprised at the same time. They turned their heads and asked, ¡°How Old Are You?¡±


    ¡°Seventeen...¡±Han Bingxue¡¯s old face blushed.


    ¡°Beast...¡±ye Xiao and Li Wuliang instantly became angry at the same time.


    The three of them immediately quarreled.


    No one mentioned the matter of leaving with ye Xiao anymore.


    Ye Xiao also didn¡¯t mention it.


    ..


    On this day, ye Xiao quietly brought Xuan Bing, Su Yeyue, Wenren Chuchu, Jun Yinglian, Yue shuangyue Han, Bing Xinyue and the others... to ascend the dome.


    Now, the seven girls¡¯cultivation bases had reached the level of super experts who could cross the starry sky. Any one of them had already far surpassed the boundary of the realm beyond the mortal world.


    To the eight of them, this might be the last time they looked down on this mortal world.


    The eight of them looked at this world that had achieved their dreams. Their eyes were filled with relief and calmness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Xiao smiled and took the lead to head into the depths of the starry sky.


    The seven women smiled and followed.


    In this world beyond the mortal world, there was a legend of the smiling sovereign forever. And Ye Xiao and the others really never came back..


    ..


    Ye Di and Ye Huang did not leave with ye Xiao.


    Instead, they chose to go out to gain experience. With the two of them¡¯s small abilities, they were already enough to roam unhindered. Ye Xiao was not worried at all.


    ..


    It wasn¡¯t until three years after ye Xiao left that Liu Changjun, Ning biluo, and Zhao Pingtian finally came out of the forbidden land. When they heard from Rou¡¯er who had been waiting outside that ye Xiao had already left this world, the three of them were filled with regret, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of joy from the increase in cultivation.


    ¡°Zhao Pingtian, this is what the sovereign left for you before he left.¡±


    When the Lord of Black Evil heard that the three of them had come out of seclusion, he took the initiative to look for them.


    Apart from giving each of them an interspatial ring, he also gave Zhao Pingtian a jade bottle.


    ¡°The monarch said that this is the samsara yin-yang pill. Let your wife Rou¡¯er consume it and she will be able to leave the realm of the Yin soul and become a normal human. The monarch said that this is the promise he once made to you!¡±


    Zhao Pingtian and Rou¡¯er trembled as they took the pill, tears streaming down their faces.


    ¡°The monarch...¡±


    Zhao Pingtian fell to his knees and shouted towards the sky, ¡°I really want to... See You Again...¡±


    ..


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Bai Chen looked at Wan ¡®er and Xiu¡¯er playing with their children, his heart filled with warmth.


    ¡°Thank you, Ye Xiao.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve finally found the path that you left back then.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to chase after you!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    ..


    Ye Xiao traveled through the starry skies. There were no years in the chaotic starry skies. He did not even know how many years had passed..


    On this day, he finally felt something. He suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, ¡°Lone! You¡¯re here! I said, wait for me. I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    Ye Xiao had never been so angry with a person in his entire life, and that lonesome was definitely the champion among them!


    On the other side of the endless starry sky, a devilish figure suddenly appeared. It was none other than Mr. Lonesome, whose entire body was filled with the feeling of wanting to be beaten up.


    Along with his appearance, there were also quite a number of people who were shocked.


    These were the expressions of these people who were all looking forward to a good show.


    ¡°F * ck, why are there so many people?¡±Ye Xiao was immediately shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±One of the guys who had a burning face cried out twice, he said, ¡°We won¡¯t attack you. We¡¯re just here to watch you and lone fight... Hahaha... AWW, I¡¯ve long disliked this kid. If you can beat him up for us, we¡¯ll treat your whole family to a drink! ¡°The more you beat him up, the better. Don¡¯t give me any face, hahaha...¡±


    A few people at the side chimed in, ¡°Not bad, not bad. As long as you can beat him up, we¡¯ll treat you to a drink. You beat up lone, that¡¯s giving us face.¡±


    As they spoke, they actually pulled out chairs from the void one by one and placed them in all directions openly, sitting on them. Each of them was filled with relish as they waited for the good show to begin.


    That Mr. Lonesome was so angry that he almost died. ¡°I have you guys as my brothers. I really don¡¯t know how to deal with people. I really regret it back then...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Ye Xiao laughed out loud. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll thank you in advance for this meal. Whether I give you guys face or not, I¡¯ll beat someone up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! From now on, no matter when you beat him up, we¡¯ll treat you to a drink. We won¡¯t go back on our words...¡±


    Everyone made a promise.


    Ye Xiao believed it.


    It was a pity that he still could not beat a certain someone. Although a certain someone deserved a beating, ye Xiao really did not have the ability to beat him up.


    However, this did not prevent him from making friends.


    Ye Xiao quickly made friends with this group of people. They bragged and chatted with each other almost every day, and their days became more and more carefree..


    Who knew how many years later, when he won against lone for the first time, just as he was about to find a group of people to fulfill his promise, he realized that the faces of this group of people had all changed.


    So many people actually completely disregarded their dignity and attacked ye Xiao as a group, giving ye Xiao a fierce beating.


    ¡°You dare to hit US BROTHERS? You Ye Xiao, you¡¯ve got guts...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hitting us brothers is obviously not giving us face. Do you think what we said was Fart?¡±


    ¡°You F * cking gave me face and still dared to hit my brother. It¡¯s simply a great humiliation. I¡¯ll beat you up...¡±


    Ye Xiao was extremely aggrieved and cried out in grief and indignation, ¡°You were clearly the ones who said it back then. Don¡¯t you all have a little bit of tongue? Don¡¯t you all have a little bit of shame...¡±


    ¡°What did we say?¡±


    ¡°We clearly didn¡¯t say anything...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You hit our brother, yet you still dare to slander him. beat him up!¡±


    At this point, ye Xiao was completely speechless. He could only admit his bad luck and curled up his body to resist the beating.


    Xuan Bing, Jun Ying Lian, and the others had long become good friends with the family members of this group of people. They were together every day. At this moment, they were looking at this group of men with pursed lips and smiling faces.


    It was as if they were looking at a group of naughty children.


    With ye Xiao¡¯s current cultivation base, he was already indestructible throughout the ages. Compared to any one of these people, he was not at a disadvantage. He would definitely not be broken... this was just these guys trying to relieve their loneliness..


    After these guys finished beating him up, they actually helped ye Xiao up again. Not only did they help to tidy up his clothes and Pat the soil on his body, but they also really treated ye Xiao to a drink, then, they solemnly promised, ¡°Ye Xiao, I support you and continue beating lone. As long as you can beat him up, we¡¯ll treat you to a drink...¡±


    Ye Xiao:¡±...¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just lone. Among Us, no matter who you beat up, we¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±


    ¡°Especially our boss. If you can beat him up... Hehe, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Right, and that most annoying second brother Gu... as long as you can beat him up, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do...¡±


    The speechlessness in ye Xiao¡¯s heart gradually turned into a dark cloud that filled the sky. ¡°If I believe you guys one more time... I¡¯ll be a pig...¡±


    On his shoulder, the idiot¡¯s snow-white little body was squatting there. At this moment, he was also looking at the few people opposite him with endless disdain. He let out a voice that was filled with pride.¡±... Meow!¡±


    (the end of the text.)


    ..


    [ it will be a while before I finish this speech... ]